《The Immortal Taoist》 V1.Chapter 1 "Today, I, Ling Dao, will bloodbath the Ziwei Holy Land without dying!" The tall figure stood tall on the peak, and his white robe was already stained with blood. At Lingdao''s feet, there were corpses lying on the ground. These strong men all died under his sword. "Arrogance! My Lagerstroemia Holy Land has an extremely long heritage, rich background, and countless strong people. Just because you want to bloodbath the Lagerstroemia Holy Land?" "Things that don''t know how to live or die, our Ziwei Holy Land is a deterrent to the world. Even your entire Ling family is not worth mentioning in front of our Ziwei Holy Land. Why do you fight us?" From the Ziwei Holy Land, a number of extremely strong people came out, and they were all from the older generation. Previously, all the geniuses from the younger generation of Ziwei Holy Land appeared, but unfortunately they were not Ling Dao''s opponents. "Why? Haha, just rely on the sword in my hand!" Ling Dao laughed loudly, then brandished the sword in his hand, and slew towards those elders in Ziwei Holy Land. The sonorous and forceful voice was the declaration of a decisive battle. He had already attacked Ziwei Holy Land, so he would not show mercy. If it wasn''t for the Ziwei Holy Land bullying people too much, Ling Dao wouldn''t be like this. Just because of a kung fu that he couldn''t practice at all, the Ziwei Holy Land chased and killed him again and again. That''s all. Not long ago, the Ziwei Holy Land attacked the Ling family and killed many Ling family children. This incident made Ling Dao furious, and then he killed each of them at the Ziwei Holy Land with a single sword! "Overreach!" Holding a golden spear, an old strong man rushed towards Ling Dao fiercely. The golden spear exuded endless sharpness, piercing through the void, sweeping across all directions, and arrived at Lingdao''s chest in an instant. "It''s you who are overconfident!" The three-foot green blade burst out with a light that was stronger than the sun, flooding the entire battlefield with countless sword auras. The next moment, there was the sound of piercing gold and cracking rocks. The golden spear was split in two, and the head of the elder strongman flew high and shattered in the sky. "This son is vicious, let''s join forces and kill him!" The death of the strong man holding the golden spear will have a great impact on other strong men. With just one strike, Lingdao beheaded an old strong man. This kind of combat power was simply horrifying, beyond their imagination. It is rumored that Ling Dao is a swordsman genius, but there are so many geniuses in the Ziwei Holy Land, so naturally he doesn''t care about a mere Ling Dao. Knowing that Ling Dao obtained the exercise, Ziwei Holy Land also sent many strong men to assassinate Ling Dao. It''s just that this kind of thing should not be publicized. Ling Dao doesn''t know the source of that exercise, but many peerless powerhouses in Ziwei Holy Land know it. It wasn''t until today that they really saw the horror of this kendo genius. The mighty sword light, like galaxies, impacted the world. Ling Dao swung the three-foot green blade, as if the sword god had descended into the world, and every sword was a miracle that turned decay into magic. "puff" A sword pierced through the chest of an old strong man, Ling Dao gracefully drew out the long sword, and blood gushed like a fountain. Immediately afterwards, he cut an old strong man in half with a single sword. The scene was bloody and cruel. Even these strong elders are completely inadequate in front of Ling Dao. They are like fish on a chopping board, ready to be slaughtered by Ling Dao. They didn''t take Ling Dao seriously before, but now they have deep fear in their eyes. "He Fangxiao is young, dare to come to the Ziwei Holy Land to play wild?!" A majestic voice sounded, and those elders in the Ziwei Holy Land who were terrified by Ling Dao let out a long breath. If there is no strong person to support them, I am afraid they will also die under Ling Dao''s sword. "Pagoda, take it!" This strong man held a small jadeite pagoda in his hand, guarding outside the nine heavens of the Ziwei Holy Land. The Ziwei Holy Land is extremely powerful, and even created nine heavens, each of which is populated by a large number of powerful people. Of course, this is not the real Nine Heavens, but just the name given by the ancestor of Ziwei Holy Land. Ling Dao has killed so far, and has come to the periphery of Jiuchongtian. Going further up is the Jiuchongtian. From ancient times to the present, few people dared to kill into the Jiuchongtian of Ziwei Holy Land. Not to mention anything else, what Guang Lingdao did today is enough to move everyone around. The Emerald Pagoda swelled against the wind, and soon turned into a size of thousands of feet, and suddenly suppressed towards Lingdao. An unparalleled suction force instantly absorbed Ling Dao into the pagoda. "Hmph, with this little skill, you dare to come to Ziwei Holy Land to make trouble?" A disdainful smile appeared on his face, but soon, he couldn''t laugh anymore. On the top of the Emerald Pagoda, a silver sword tip suddenly appeared, and then the entire pagoda exploded. "How can it be?" The Emerald Pagoda is no ordinary weapon. Who would have thought that it would be chopped to pieces by Ling Dao from the inside this time. This strong man was quite arrogant before, but now his face is as ugly as it is ugly. At this time, Ling Dao even killed the past. "Whoever blocks me, die!" A flash of sword light flashed across the strong man''s neck, and the next moment he was decapitated. Countless sword qi tore his body into countless pieces. He couldn''t believe it until he died, that Ling Dao was so tyrannical to this extent. There are more and more strong people around Ling Dao, but unfortunately they are all timid and afraid to approach Ling Dao at all. Especially the blood-stained sword in Ling Dao''s hand made them tremble incessantly, and they didn''t even have the courage to make a move. "Jiuzhongtian, heh...you are so arrogant!" Ling Dao sneered, and headed towards the Jiuchongtian of the Ziwei Holy Land. When he entered the Nine Heavens, it was as if he had entered another world. In front of him, four peerless powerhouses appeared. Even Ling Dao''s expression turned serious. "The strength is not very good, but the courage is not small!" "No need to talk nonsense with him, just kill him directly!" One of the red-faced strong men directly swung the saber in his hand and slashed towards Ling Dao. The bloody knife gang dominates all directions and shakes the earth. His strength was enormous, and when he slashed out, the air wave rolled, and the field seemed to turn into a pool of blood. After he shot, the other three strong men also shot one after another. "Just the four of you are not enough!" The three-foot Qingfeng exuded endless sharpness, and Ling Dao also became serious. This is a battle of life and death, and no one will show mercy. A quarter of an hour later, Ling Dao was walking forward, and the four strong men were all dead. However, there was also a wound on Lingdao''s body. "Killing so many strong men in the Ziwei Holy Land, even if you are chopped into pieces, it will not be enough to vent my hatred!" The truly peerless powerhouse has arrived, even Ling Dao feels unprecedented pressure! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 2 "Your way ends here!" Lingdao''s killing all the way has alarmed the senior management of Ziwei Holy Land. This peerless powerhouse is Zi Wuji, the Supreme Elder of the Ziwei Holy Land, who lives in the Ninth Heaven. Although Ling Dao is a swordsman genius, he is too young after all. If Ling Dao is given enough time to grow, maybe Zi Wuji is not his opponent. But now Ling Dao, Zi Wuji didn''t take him seriously at all. What Ling Dao did before had made the senior officials of Ziwei Holy Land furious, so Zi Wuji came here in person. "You are indeed strong, but since I dared to break into the Ziwei Holy Land, I have no intention of going back alive!" Zi Wuji''s realm is definitely much higher than Ling Dao''s, Zi Wuji is clear about this, and Ling Dao is equally clear about this. However, not only was Ling Dao not afraid, but he was full of fighting spirit, his black hair danced wildly, and the sword in his hand groaned in excitement. "clank!" The long sword danced, and millions of sword qi flooded the place in an instant. In an instant, Ling Dao stabbed out thousands of swords, and the strong sword light seemed to turn into a silver moon, illuminating the entire battlefield. His eyes are extremely deep, and at this moment, he has entered a mysterious realm. In front of his eyes, there was nothing but the sword in his hand. Each of his swords is ingenious, seemingly simple, but it seems to be extremely complicated, which is quite contradictory. "This kid, what a talent for swordsmanship!" As the Supreme Elder of Ziwei Holy Land, Zi Wuji has seen many geniuses. However, such a high level of talent in swordsmanship is extremely rare. It''s a pity that Ling Dao is his enemy, so high talent is not a good thing. "Your sword is too weak to hurt Elder Ben!" Zi Wuji''s long purple hair flicked, he slowly raised his right hand, and his index and middle fingers clamped Ling Dao''s long sword. Ling Dao''s sword was extremely fast, but unfortunately due to the difference in realm, he was nothing in front of Zi Wuji. Just the index finger and middle finger firmly clamped the long sword in Ling Dao''s hand. No matter how Ling Dao swung the long sword in his hand, he couldn''t get rid of Zi Wuji''s two fingers. The realm gap between them is too big, they are not at the same level at all. "Sword, break!" From Zi Wuji''s mouth, coldly spit out two words, and immediately after, Ling Dao''s long sword let out a whine, and broke into two pieces. Zi Wuji threw away the tip of the sword in his hand indifferently, but Ling Dao held a broken sword in his hand. "Your sword is already broken, what else do you use to fight this elder?" In the face of absolute power, the so-called sword talent is useless at all. It is not difficult for Zi Wuji to kill Ling Dao. However, before killing Ling Dao, he had more important things to do. "I still have a broken sword, so I can still use it!" "Ling Xiao Three Forms!" Even with only Broken Sword, Ling Dao still used the Ling family''s sword technique. The broken sword has no tip, but the blade can also kill the enemy. Ling Xiao''s three postures are naturally very skillful when he performs them. Once the three postures are performed, Ling Dao''s aura changes. The sword is a broken sword, but Lingdao''s combat power has not weakened, but has been strengthened. In Zi Wuji''s eyes, a cold killing intent flashed across. Such a kendo genius must be eliminated, otherwise it will definitely bring even greater disasters to the Ziwei Holy Land. "How dare you show your ugliness even if you have a small skill?" This time, Zi Wuji stretched out his right hand and grabbed Ling Dao''s broken sword suddenly. No matter what sword move Ling Dao used, it was useless in front of him. He gripped the long sword tightly, and then laughed. "If your sword is shattered, what else can you do?" "Kacha Kacha" The broken sword turned into pieces, even the hilt. There was no sword in Ling Dao''s hand. Zi Wuji looked at Ling Dao leisurely, but wanted to see how Ling Dao would deal with it. "Unfortunately, I still can''t have a sword in my hand and a sword in my heart. It seems that I can only fight!" Even without the sword, Ling Dao still won''t compromise, he still has hands. Without saying a word, Ling Dao waved his fists and punched Zi Wuji. Even with his sword, he was no match for Zi Wuji, and even more so now. The next moment, Zi Wuji grabbed Ling Dao''s hands, and even the sword couldn''t hurt him, let alone Ling Dao''s fists. Ling Dao twitched his lips, it seemed that he was indeed doomed today, but anyway, he had already killed so many strong people in the Lagerstroemia Holy Land, it was worth it! "Hand over the barbaric Zhuxian energy, and this elder will spare you, otherwise you will make your life worse than death!" The Purple Myrtle Holy Land has dealt with Ling Dao many times because Ling Dao has obtained the wild and immortal power. However, only Ling Dao himself knew that it was simply impossible to cultivate the Wild Zhuxian Jin. This technique is in his mind, but he can only see the five ancient characters of Wild Zhuxianjin, and the other contents are blank. "If you want to kill, you can kill. How can there be so much nonsense? If you want to practice skills, there is no way!" Ling Dao is extremely bachelor, anyway, before he came to Ziwei Holy Land, he was ready to die. After all, with his current strength, it is simply impossible to sweep the entire Ziwei Holy Land. "No need to talk nonsense with him, leave it to this seat!" Just when Zi Wuji was about to use his means, a majestic voice sounded in his mind. Zi Wuji nodded, and after giving Ling Dao a hard look, he left here. Just when Lingdao was puzzled, a loud voice sounded. "Lingdao, you committed a catastrophic disaster, even if you die, it will be difficult to atone for your sin! Today, I will suppress you under the Excalibur Mountain, and your sentence will be five thousand years!" Immediately afterwards, Lingdao felt a change in the scene in front of him, and he appeared in a barren mountain. Soon, it became dark here, Lingdao raised his head, and saw an extremely huge sword suppressing it. The divine sword pierced through the heavens and the earth, reaching ten thousand feet long, and soon turned into a mountain peak. Ling Dao only felt a force trapping him, making him unable to move. Soon, the Divine Sword Mountain fell, firmly pressing him under the mountain. "Excalibur Mountain will overflow with countless sword energy and erode your body. If you are suppressed under Excalibur Mountain, you will be tortured and your life will be worse than death. As long as you don''t hand over the barbaric immortal strength for a day, then you will stay in Excalibur forever." Come down the mountain!" Ling Dao also felt it, wisps of sword energy invaded his physical body. With more and more sword energy, cold sweat broke out on his forehead. The body seemed to be being cut continuously, and the severe pain made Ling Dao frown. "Do you want me to hand over the wild and immortal power? Dreaming! Let alone five thousand years, even fifty thousand years, I won''t give it!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 3 Day after day, year after year, Ling Dao was suppressed under the Excalibur Mountain. Countless sword qi raged in his body non-stop. As time went by, his consciousness had gradually blurred. Until that day, a mighty and majestic figure broke into the Ziwei Holy Land. It''s a pity that Ling Dao at this time can''t see clearly at all, and can only feel some things vaguely. Inside the Ziwei Holy Land, a great battle broke out. Compared with this battle, he can only be regarded as a small fight. Even if his consciousness is blurred, Ling Dao can feel the entire Ziwei Holy Land shaking, and even time and space have become extremely chaotic. After an unknown amount of time, Lingdao seemed to see a familiar face. He wanted to speak, but unfortunately he couldn''t. He just heard this person sigh, and his voice was full of anger and heartache. Shenjian Mountain was blown away by his palm, and Ling Dao finally escaped from under Shenjian Mountain. Unfortunately, at this time, he is no different from death. Even if his cultivation is as high as the heavens and the earth, there is no way to save him. "After all, it is too late, and it is completely hopeless. Fortunately, I am the Taoist master of the world, and I can let you enter the reincarnation and reincarnate in the human world!" This is a middle-aged man with a broad forehead, a majestic appearance, and an imposing appearance. Every gesture was full of majesty, black hair fell like a waterfall, and in a pair of eyes, there seemed to be small worlds that came and went. "The human world of the Six Paths of Reincarnation, open!" Among the Three Realms, there are only six realms of reincarnation. No matter how many worlds there are in the world, there are only six realms of reincarnation, which can only be controlled by six people at most. This middle-aged man is the Taoist master of the human world, mastering the reincarnation of the human world. The middle-aged man''s eyes are extremely deep, and his hands are constantly forming seals. In front of him, the world of reincarnation slowly condensed. The huge vortex seems to be able to tear the souls of all living beings into it. He looked at Ling Dao in his arms reluctantly, and then slowly put Ling Dao into the passage of reincarnation. The reincarnation of the human world allows Ling Dao to reincarnate into the human world, but he doesn''t know which world he is in, because reincarnation is mysterious and unpredictable after all. "I hope you can be reborn from Nirvana. This time, it should be a tempering for you. I am the Taoist master of the world, and I can keep your memory intact. This will be your advantage in the future!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Da Luo Dynasty, Xiaoyao Palace. Today''s Xiaoyao Palace is extremely lively. Princess Xiaoyao is pregnant for ten months and is finally about to give birth. Before and after, a total of nine midwives entered the Xiaoyao Palace, just to let His Royal Highness be born safely. King Xiaoyao is the only king with a different surname in the entire Daluo Dynasty, and he is also the most powerful prince. The Da Luo Dynasty was able to have its current prosperous age, all thanks to King Xiaoyao. It was the Xiaoyao King who fought again and again to expand the territory of the Daluo Dynasty, and only then did it achieve its current glory! All officials, big and small, came to celebrate, and even the emperor of the Daluo Dynasty came in person. On the other hand, Xiaoyao Wang was all smiles, looking very happy, and warmly entertained all the people who came to celebrate. "Xiaoyao, have you thought about what name to give your son or daughter?" The emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty sat in front of King Xiaoyao and asked with concern. There is no way, King Xiaoyao has made great achievements. It can be said that even if someone in the entire Daluo Dynasty does not know him as the emperor, they will not know King Xiaoyao. "I didn''t think about it, let''s see if it''s a son or a daughter first!" In the entire Da Luo Dynasty, only King Xiaoyao could not kneel down to the emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty. King Xiaoyao sat in front of the emperor without restraint, as if he was born with it. No one noticed that a murderous intent flashed in the depths of the eyes of the Emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty. "My lord, it''s a little lord!" A servant girl''s voice sounded, and a gleam of joy flashed in Xiaoyao Wang''s eyes, and he stood up instantly. In this era, it is natural to favor sons over daughters, and it is naturally better to be a son than a daughter. "Your Majesty, I will excuse you first!" King Xiaoyao turned around and walked towards the door. The emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty smiled at King Xiaoyao, and soon his face darkened. Originally, the emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty was still praying that King Xiaoyao would have a daughter, but who would have thought that it would be a son. "Hahaha, Rou''er, thank you for your hard work!" Looking at the young woman and baby boy lying on the bed, Xiaoyao Wang laughed happily. He waved his hand, and the midwife and maids retreated one after another, and soon there were only three of them left in the room. "Xiaoyao, our son is finally born, please give him a name!" Hearing Wang Hao''s words, the baby boy started to move. King Xiaoyao hurriedly picked up the baby boy, and a pair of clear eyes shone with wisdom. Naturally, this is impossible for a normal baby, but he is Lingdao, and all the memories are still there. "My son must have a domineering name, what should I call it? Ling Tian? Ling Xiao? Ling Zhan?" These names made the baby boy frowned, obviously he didn''t like them. However, Xiaoyao Wang laughed. To say that a newborn child can understand his words is simply nonsense. "I think it''s better to be called Ling Dao!" Rou''er, who was lying on the bed, suddenly spoke. Hearing this, the baby boy laughed. Seeing the baby boy like this, Rou''er felt that the name she had chosen was a good one. King Xiaoyao raised his eyebrows, but in the end he didn''t object. "Okay, just as Rou''er said!" The baby boy became happier, so he naturally didn''t want to change his name, after all, the name Lingdao had been used for so many years. As for why Rou''er suddenly chose this name, even she herself didn''t know, maybe it was a blessing in her heart. From this day on, the Xiaoyao Prince''s Mansion has one more His Royal Highness, and it is Ling Dao. King Xiaoyao is powerful and powerful, and as His Royal Highness, Lingdao''s living conditions are naturally excellent. It''s a pity that what worries King Xiaoyao is that Ling Dao''s body is extremely weak. Xiaoyao Wang Tianzong is a genius, powerful and tyrannical. It stands to reason that a tiger father has no dogs, and his son should also be a martial arts wizard. It''s a pity that this is not the case. Ling Dao has entered the cycle of the human world, but the sword energy in his body still exists. With so much sword energy in his body, he naturally became extremely weak. No matter how much it is mended, it will be of no avail, unless it is to remove all the sword energy in his body. It''s a pity that although Xiaoyao Wang is powerful, he can''t do this at all. The sun is like an arrow, the sun and the moon are like a shuttle, and the son of Xiaoyao Wang Lingdao is also growing up day by day. But the sword energy in his body never diminished, which made his body weak all the time. King Xiaoyao tried many ways, but to no avail. "It seems that the only way to go to the Tianlong Forbidden Land is to try your luck!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 4 "Grandpa Jiang, why don''t you say my father hasn''t come back yet?" Fifteen-year-old Ling Dao was already 1.7 meters tall, dressed in brocade robes, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, a handsome young man. It''s a pity that his complexion is extremely pale, and there is a trace of sickness, all of which are of course caused by the countless sword qi in his body. More than a year ago, King Xiaoyao broke into the Tianlong forbidden area, and he has not returned yet. The Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land is a jeopardy, and if you enter it, you will die without life. If it wasn''t for Ling Dao, King Xiaoyao would not be willing to go to Tianlong Forbidden Land. Rumor has it that inside the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, there are all kinds of natural and earthly treasures, even the peerless magic medicine that can bring the dead back to life. The situation of Ling Dao, Xiaoyao Wang is naturally clear. He has tried all kinds of methods over the years, but he has not cured Ling Dao. He can only try his luck in the forbidden land of Tianlong. When Ling Dao was five years old, Princess Xiaoyao even rushed back to her natal home, trying to find a way to cure Ling Dao. It''s a pity that once she left, she never returned, and she hasn''t come back until now. Ling Dao asked King Xiaoyao what was the reason, but King Xiaoyao just had a sullen face and didn''t say anything. At this time, in front of Lingdao, stood a great general in armor, it was Jiang Zhong. Although Jiang Zhong''s appearance is only in his forties, he is actually seventy years old, but he has a foundation in martial arts, so he can maintain his forties. "I don''t know when the lord will come back, but I firmly believe that the lord is auspicious, and there will be no accidents!" If there was no King Xiaoyao, Jiang Zhong would have died in the wilderness. King Xiaoyao had saved his life and promoted him step by step to become a famous general. Jiang Zhong was naturally very grateful to Xiaoyao Wang, and even regarded Ling Dao as his descendant. Jiang Zhong watched Ling Dao grow up. Jiang Zhong has no descendants, so he has long regarded Ling Dao as a relative. Not long after the Xiaoyao King disappeared, many people were eager to move. It''s just that because of the majesty of King Xiaoyao, he didn''t dare to act rashly. But King Xiaoyao has disappeared for more than a year, and they all think that King Xiaoyao is more dangerous than good, so they can do it naturally. Over the years, Xiaoyao Wang has offended many people. When he was around, no one dared to attack Xiaoyao Wangfu. After all, King Xiaoyao is too powerful, and fighting against King Xiaoyao is courting death. Even the royal family of the Daluo Dynasty dare not offend King Xiaoyao. With high achievements, King Xiaoyao had committed a big taboo long ago. When he was around, the royal family of the Daluo Dynasty could only swallow their anger. Now that King Xiaoyao has disappeared for more than a year, the emperor of the Daluo Dynasty naturally wants to destroy the Palace of Prince Xiaoyao. It''s just that King Xiaoyao has contributed to the Daluo Dynasty, so the emperor is naturally not willing to do it blatantly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the middle of the night, a black-clothed killer surrounded the Xiaoyao Palace. If it was normal, such a movement would definitely wake up everyone in Xiaoyao Palace. But tonight, even Ling Dao was still in a deep sleep. "Oops, there is a problem with dinner!" A strong man like Jiang Zhong can still stay awake, but ordinary people can''t. There was a drug in the dinner, Ling Dao was weak, so he couldn''t resist it. Only the many guards in the Xiaoyao Palace can still fight. "Bastard, there must be a ghost in the palace who betrayed us! You bastard, the prince is so kind to everyone, how can they be like this?" Just as the group of guards were yelling, a black-clothed killer rushed into the palace. These black-clothed killers are well-trained, all of them have extraordinary skills, and they kill with swords. Just the current guards of Xiaoyao Palace can''t resist at all. Blood was spilled all over the ground, and black-clothed killers slaughtered the guards in the palace. Someone had already notified the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty, but unfortunately the royal family did not respond. Even a fool knows that the royal family will definitely not help Xiaoyao Wangfu. "Hurry up and protect His Royal Highness! The palace can be destroyed, but His Highness must not have any accidents! Come on, you follow me and take His Royal Highness to escape!" Jiang Zhong led eight stronger guards and rushed towards the room where Ling Dao was. Fortunately, nothing happened to Ling Dao, and he was still in a deep sleep. Without saying a word, Jiang Zhong carried Ling Dao on his back. "Go, you follow me to kill!" Such a big movement naturally made Ling Dao open his eyes in a daze. It''s a pity that he was so weak that he didn''t even have the strength to speak. Looking at the battle outside, Ling Dao instantly understood what happened. "Want to escape with Prince Xiaoyao? Dreaming!" A black-clothed killer came over, Jiang Zhong snorted angrily, tied Ling Dao to his back, and then waved the saber in his hand, fighting with these killers. The sound of the impact of weapons can be heard endlessly. "General, take your highness and leave quickly, and leave these killers to us!" "That''s right, the lord has given us the grace of rebuilding, even if we sacrifice ourselves, we can''t let His Highness have an accident!" "What are you still doing in a daze? Take Your Highness away!" The eight guards fought bloody battles, and they didn''t care even if the blood gushed out. Jiang Zhong glanced at them, and finally nodded helplessly. He is not afraid of death, but Ling Dao must not die. After recruiting his own war horse, Jiang Zhong rode on the war horse and rushed outward frantically with Ling Dao on his back. Ling Dao saw in a daze that the eight guards were desperately trying to stop those black-clothed killers. Even though their bodies were covered with wounds, as long as they were still breathing, they would hug the black-clothed killers tightly. "Keng" In the distance, suddenly a black-clothed killer rushed over, the silver long sword reflected a gloomy light under the moonlight. Jiang Zhong reacted very quickly, and rushed forward with a saber in his hand. The violent collision made Jiang Zhong''s war horse retreat a few steps. Jiang Zhong raised his eyebrows upside down, and a wave of evil spirit rose to the sky. After fighting on the battlefield for so many years, many souls died under his hands. He swung his knife again, violently repelling the black-clothed killer. He did not love to fight, but urged the horse to gallop. "Jiang Zhong is here, quickly open the city gate!" Now that the matter has come to this point, he already understands that the only way to survive is to escape from the capital. If he stayed in the city, I''m afraid Ling Dao wouldn''t survive for long. This time, the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty is absolutely inseparable. "Squeak!" Soon, the city gate opened, and Jiang Zhong rushed out on his horse. Just after rushing out of the city, Jiang Zhong saw a group of black-clothed killers. This group of killers has been lying in ambush outside the city, obviously making second-hand preparations. Jiang Zhong snorted angrily, fighting with these black-clothed killers. Originally, Ling Dao could still see something vaguely, but a black-clothed killer kicked him violently, making Ling Dao completely faint. "Your Highness!" With an exclamation, Jiang Zhong shot even more crazily. Fortunately, he let out his armor, otherwise he would have died on the spot. What happened after that, Ling Dao didn''t know at all. (ps: Two thousand VIPs plus updates! The new book has just opened, please ask for flowers, please collect, please ask for everything! The new book period, Xiaodao is going to be free for two months, I hope all readers can read the genuine version in these two months! Friends who read pirated posts, I hope you can come to 17k and spend half a minute to register an account, and then bookmark it, thank you very much!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 5 When Ling Dao woke up, he was already lying in a dilapidated temple. He fell asleep for a full day and night, and even now, he was exhausted. He shook his head vigorously, trying to wake himself up. "Your Highness, you are finally awake!" A familiar voice rang in Lingdao''s ear, but when he saw the speaker, he was taken aback. In front of him was an old man with white hair and deep wrinkles on his face. "Grandpa Jiang, why did you become like this?" The old man in front of him is none other than General Jiang Zhong. In the past, Jiang Zhong looked only in his forties, but now he is in his sixties or seventies. Later that night, Jiang Zhong fought bloody and even burned his cultivation base, beheading those black-clothed killers with all his might. The price of doing this is that now Jiang Zhongxiu is completely abolished, so he has become the appearance of his real age. But at that time, he had no choice. If he didn''t do this, then he and Ling Dao might both be beheaded by those black-clothed killers. It doesn''t matter if he dies, but nothing happens to Ling Dao. "It''s nothing, I just lost all my cultivation!" Jiang Zhong said it was easy, but he felt very uncomfortable in his heart. It''s like a person who owns a family property of several hundred million and suddenly goes bankrupt overnight. It is impossible to say that he can fully understand it. But for Lingdao, everything is worth it. "It''s all my fault, I''m the one who caused Grandpa Jiang!" The reason why Jiang Zhong became like this is because he wants to protect Lingdao. If he escapes alone, probably nothing will happen. Because the main target of those killers was Ling Dao, not Jiang Zhong. "Your Highness, don''t say such things, the prince has the grace of saving my life and rebuilding me, and His Highness treats me like a family member. Being able to protect His Highness comprehensively, even if it means sacrificing my life, is worth it! What happened to Xiaoyao Wangfu this time really made me very angry. If there is no inner ghost, it is impossible to do so. However, the most urgent task is not to take revenge, but to let His Highness not have to worry about his life, and to learn the skills of the whole body. The prince had such an idea before, that is to let you worship Tianwuzong! " Both Jiang Zhong and Ling Dao knew that the royal family could not help Ling Dao, and now returning to the Xiaoyao Palace was throwing themselves into a trap. The best choice is to worship Tianwuzong, because Tianwuzong is a real power. As the son of Prince Xiaoyao, Ling Dao had naturally heard about Tianwuzong a long time ago. According to legend, Tianwuzong can completely sit on the same level as the Daluo Dynasty, which may be a bit exaggerated, but even if Tianwuzong is weak, it is not so weak. "Your Highness, don''t think so much. After dawn, we will rush to Tianwuzong. At this time, Tianwuzong just happens to be recruiting disciples!" Ling Dao nodded. He had been weak since he was a child, and Jiang Zhong was deposed. Returning to the capital would be his own death. Only by worshiping Tianwuzong and learning all the skills, can revenge be possible. Perhaps after becoming a disciple of Tianwuzong, it is possible to get rid of all the sword energy in the body. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After dawn, Jiang Zhong took Ling Dao and left the dilapidated temple. With their current situation, it is impossible to take any major roads. Fortunately, even if they take mountain roads, Jiang Zhong is very familiar with them. Otherwise, Ling Dao could only look at the map of the Da Luo Dynasty and slowly explore. "Your Highness, do we need to rest for a while?" Ling Dao''s body is extremely weak, Jiang Zhong naturally knows this. It is extremely rare to be able to walk such a long way. Seeing the sweat on Ling Dao''s head, Jiang Zhong also felt a little distressed, but it''s a pity that this is the only way to escape. "Alright, let''s stop and get something to eat!" Fortunately, he has not neglected to exercise all these years, otherwise, Ling Dao really wouldn''t be able to walk such a long distance. Although King Xiaoyao loved Ling Dao very much, he was also extremely strict with Ling Dao. Ling Dao was already weak. If he didn''t work hard, he might be out of breath after walking a few steps. "Your Highness sit here and wait, I''ll go catch some wild game and come back!" After Jiang Zhong finished speaking, he left here as quickly as possible. They escaped, so naturally they didn''t bring any dry food. After Jiang Zhong left, Lingdao didn''t find a place to sit down, but looked around for dry firewood. "Hoo hoo..." In the wilderness, all Lingdao could think of was drilling wood to make fire. After working hard for a long time, he finally succeeded. He even blew gently on the place where the smoke was coming out. At this time, Jiang Zhong had rushed back. "Fortunately, I caught two wild rabbits, let''s eat them at noon today!" Soon, Jiang Zhong cleaned up the hare and put it on the fire for barbecue. In the past, Ling Dao didn''t have much appetite for delicacies from mountains and seas, but now the two roasted rabbits made his index finger twitch, he was really hungry. "Gulu Gulu..." Smelling the aroma of the roasted rabbit, Ling Dao''s stomach growled. After the roasted rabbit was cooked, Ling Dao and Jiang Zhong started to eat it. For them now, this roasted rabbit is simply the best delicacy in the world. "Da da da¡­¡­" There was a sound of footsteps, Ling Dao''s ears were pricked up, and Jiang Zhong even stood up with a "chuckle". In such a wilderness, there are probably not many people who come here at ordinary times, and they are being hunted down, so they can''t help but be careless. "Hahaha, there is nowhere to look for when you break through the iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get here. I didn''t expect that I found you. Prince Xiaoyao, as long as you are arrested and returned to work, you will definitely make a lot of money!" A man in black came from a distance and saw that both Ling Dao and Jiang Zhong were breathing fire from their eyes. It was this group of men in black who killed all the guards of their Xiaoyao Palace, Ling Dao and Jiang Zhong would never admit their mistake. Even Jiang Zhong didn''t expect that he would be chased by the other party walking such a mountain road. In such a big place in the wilderness, the man in black was lucky to find them. It can only be said that Jiang Zhong and Ling Dao were too unlucky. "Hey, looking at your eyes, you want to kill me. It''s a pity, a pity, do you have that ability? What are you capable of, old and young?" The man in black had already come to Jiang Zhong and Ling Dao, he covered his face, Ling Dao couldn''t see his appearance, but he could see those greedy eyes. For the black-clothed killer, Lingdao is equivalent to huge wealth. "It''s a martial artist in the Real Qi Realm! Your Highness, run for your life, and I will block this person for you!" Jiang Zhong''s complexion darkened. If he was in his heyday, he would be able to kill a warrior in the true energy state with a single blow. It''s a pity that now he has lost all his cultivation and has injuries in his body, so he has no confidence in dealing with such a killer. "Go!" Shouting at Ling Dao, Jiang Zhong pulled out the saber he was carrying, and slammed towards the man in black! (ps: 4,000 VIPs plus updates! I¡¯m going to Beijing in the next three days, and Xiaodao is invited to attend the inauguration ceremony of the Internet University! Therefore, there is no problem with guaranteed updates in the next three days. Adding updates depends on the situation, but Brothers and sisters, you can throw flowers vigorously, and when Xiaodao returns from Beijing, Jiageng will naturally send them all!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 6 "Old man, do you think you are still General Jiang? If your cultivation base is still there, I am naturally no match for you, but can you still hold a knife now? With you now, you still want to stop me?" The black-clothed killer gave Jiang Zhong a disdainful look. As a true energy warrior, he naturally didn''t care about an old man who had lost his cultivation. He drew out his long sword, circulated the true energy in his body, and then slashed at Jiang Zhong''s sword. "Keng" The power of the black-clothed killer''s sword is obviously much greater than that of Jiang Zhong. The long sword collided with the broadsword, the black-clothed killer sneered again and again, while Jiang Zhong kept backing away. It can be seen that Jiang Zhong''s hands are trembling slightly. In fact, Jiang Zhong not only lost his cultivation base, but also had not recovered from his serious injuries. Now he is no match for the man in black at all. The man in black naturally saw this, and he didn''t take Jiang Zhong seriously. "Your Highness, why don''t you leave? I know you are worried about me, but if you don''t leave, I will die in vain. Don''t you understand?" Seeing that Ling Dao was still standing in the field and had no intention of leaving, Jiang Zhong yelled at Ling Dao. As long as Ling Dao can be safe, even sacrificing himself is worth it. "Go? Where can he go? Old man, I''ll kill you now!" The man in black snorted coldly, and his attack became more vicious. The icy long sword stabbed at Jiang Zhong again and again with a menacing edge. In terms of understanding of martial arts, the killer in black is not as good as Jiang Zhong, and what he can rely on is absolute strength. The swords kept colliding, and Jiang Zhong, relying on his seasoned combat experience, also blocked the black-clothed killer, but he was always at a disadvantage. Especially now, Jiang Zhong is even more tired and gasping for breath. His saber technique is extremely fierce, but unfortunately he doesn''t have enough strength, so he can''t show it at all. "For Your Highness, fight!" Jiang Zhong gritted his teeth, regardless of his own safety, and fought for his life with the black-clothed killer. During the attack, Jiang Zhong simply ignored the long sword in the hands of the man in black, exchanging wounds for wounds, even life for wounds. "Damn it, madman!" The black-clothed killer fought and retreated. Jiang Zhong wanted to fight him desperately, but he was naturally unwilling. He knew that the longer it took, the better it would be for him. Jiang Zhong is old and injured, the longer he fights, the worse he will be. "It''s really a tiger falling into Pingyang and being bullied by a dog. I didn''t expect this old man to fight in the battlefield all his life, and finally ended up like this!" Jiang Zhong already felt that his physical strength was weak, not to mention any saber techniques, just holding a big saber was already very difficult. Recalling that when he followed the Xiaoyao King to fight in the battlefield, it was a majestic one, but now he can''t even beat a true energy warrior. "Old man, don''t talk about it, you''re going to suffer anyway, you might as well let me kill you with a sword!" The speed of the man in black''s sword is also getting faster and faster. He is only in the realm of true energy, and he doesn''t have any great skills. After all, his aptitude is mediocre, and he is not a disciple of a powerful force. The martial arts that can be learned are also the most basic. "Tear" The long sword tore through Jiang Zhong''s clothes. If he hadn''t retreated quickly, the entire right shoulder would have been cut off. Now there is only a bloodstain on the right shoulder. Fortunately, the black-clothed killer''s sword is just a low-end iron sword. "Your Highness, let''s go!" A trace of killing intent flashed in Jiang Zhong''s eyes, and evil spirit gushed out. He fought on the battlefield, and naturally many people died under his command. At this time, the evil spirit emanating from his body made the killer in black stagnate, and even the movement of drawing the sword was a beat slower. Jiang Zhong is a great general who has been on the battlefield for many years, and he has experienced countless battles, large and small. Naturally, he would not miss such a good opportunity. The broadsword that was about to collide with the long sword suddenly turned around and cut across the waist of the man in black. With Jiang Zhong''s eyesight, he naturally saw the black-clothed killer''s flaws. If he attacked from other directions, the black-clothed killer would still have time to resist. Unfortunately, he cut the black-clothed killer''s waist horizontally, and the sword in his hand could not return to block it in a short time. "poof" At the critical juncture, the black-clothed killer summoned up all his energy, and suddenly moved sideways. For a while, the black-clothed killer quickly dodged, but unfortunately he was still cut in the waist, and blood flew everywhere. "Unfortunately, he didn''t die!" This knife also consumed a lot of Jiang Zhong''s energy. Jiang Zhong was also a little disappointed that he didn''t kill the man in black. If there is genuine energy in his body, the killer in black will definitely die. It''s a pity that if there is no if, the current him is even more no match for the man in black. "How dare you hurt me, you old bastard. If I don''t kill you today, I will swear not to be human!" The black-clothed killer sneered. He naturally knew General Jiang Zhong, otherwise he wouldn''t have talked so much with Jiang Zhong. The great general who frightened one side in the past is now about to die in his hands, so he naturally has a great sense of accomplishment. He held up the long sword in his hand, and slashed at Jiang Zhongli. He had already seen Jiang Zhong''s weakness, so he fought a protracted war with Jiang Zhong. By now, Jiang Zhong was dying and was about to die under his sword. "The majestic General Jiang Zhong of the Da Luo Dynasty died under my sword. If word spreads, I will definitely be famous, hehe..." Up to now, the man in black has an absolute chance of winning, and the current Jiang Zhong will definitely not be able to stop him with a few strikes. In terms of skills, he is not as good as Jiang Zhong, in terms of combat experience, he is not as good as Jiang Zhong, and in terms of killing ability, he is even worse than Jiang Zhong. However, the current Jiang Zhong is not as good as him. "A martial artist in the true energy realm, with my current strength, he is no match for fighting head-on. But he is now in a decisive battle with Grandpa Jiang, and he doesn''t care about me at all. Moreover, I have the Xiaoyao Sword given to me by my father, even if I can''t use it All the power of the Xiaoyao Sword, just with the sharpness of the Xiaoyao Sword, is enough to pierce through the body of this black-clothed killer!" The killer in black was going to deal with General Jiang Zhong, so naturally he didn''t dare to be distracted, if he was half-hearted and gave Jiang Zhong a chance, he might be the one who died. Even if Jiang Zhong is not as good as before, the black-clothed killer dare not be careless. Ling Dao took a deep breath, and quietly walked around behind the black-clothed killer. His complexion was pale and his body was weak, but these actions did not escape the eyes of the black-clothed killer, but the black-clothed killer didn''t care about him at all. "Such a weak boy, even if you let me sneak attack, what can you do to me?" The physical body of a warrior in the Real Qi Realm is extremely tyrannical, and Ling Dao doesn''t have any weapons in his hands, just empty hands, which can''t pose any threat to the warrior in the Real Qi Realm. Even if the killer in black stood here and let Ling Dao attack, he didn''t care at all. "Your Highness, hurry up, don''t come here!" Jiang Zhong also noticed Ling Dao''s behavior. His family knew about his family affairs. Ling Dao was weak since he was a child. If he rushed over at this time, the killer in black might be able to kill him with a single sword! (ps: 6,000 VIPs plus updates! The new book needs flowers and collections, brothers and sisters please help me!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 7 Because of Ling Dao, Jiang Zhong''s heart was disturbed, and his flaws were revealed when he drew the knife. Naturally, the black-clothed killer also saw something, so he raised his true energy and unleashed the most powerful sword so far. The purpose of this sword is to kill Jiang Zhong. As for Ling Dao, he will deal with it later. "It''s this time!" Lingdao took advantage of the black-clothed killer''s indifference, the more the black-clothed killer ignored him, the greater the possibility of his success. Seeing the black-clothed killer unleashing the strongest sword, Lingdao''s eyes lit up. The next moment, a three-foot green sword appeared out of thin air in Ling Dao''s hand, which was the Xiaoyao sword given to Lingdao by King Xiaoyao. He had a stern face, his eyes fixed on the back of the killer in black, and the Xiaoyao sword was unsheathed in an instant. Even more quickly, he stabbed a sword towards the back of the black-clothed killer with the force reaching the tip of the sword, and his arm was in a straight line with the Xiaoyao sword. In an instant, Xiaoyaojian fell into the back of the black-clothed killer''s heart. The physical body of a true energy warrior is indeed strong, but to Xiaoyaojian, it is as fragile as tofu. Drawing the sword, drawing the sword, the movement is coherent, done in one go, and the speed is unbelievable. After doing all this, Ling Dao was also gasping for breath. For his weak body, casting such a sword was indeed extremely exhausting. "How is it possible? Where did you get the sword?" The man in black lowered his head, looking in disbelief at the bloody sword point on his chest, the Xiaoyao sword had pierced through his body. Then he fell to the ground with a "bang", this sword had already killed him! Even to the point of death, the man in black couldn''t figure it out, how could he be killed by Ling Dao? Everything happened between lightning and flint, from Ling Dao drawing the sword to the death of the man in black, it was only a moment. The sword of the man in black was only three feet away from Jiang Zhong. Without Ling Dao''s sword, Jiang Zhong would have died. "Your Highness?" Jiang Zhong was also extremely shocked. He had thought about many kinds of results, but this was the only one he hadn''t thought of. During the life-and-death decisive battle between him and the black-clothed killer, Ling Dao stabbed an extremely stunning sword, and directly beheaded a real-qi realm warrior. If this matter gets out, it will definitely cause a sensation everywhere. Only Ling Dao himself didn''t feel that there was anything shocking about this incident, it was just expected. In his previous life, he was a genius of swordsmanship and had been practicing swordsmanship hard. Even though he came from a humble background, he was rarely rivaled among his peers. In this life, he started practicing swordsmanship at the age of three, no matter how weak he was, there was never a day when he did not practice swordsmanship. His attainments in the way of swordsmanship are naturally not low. If it was simply a competition of swordsmanship, the man in black would not be able to catch up with Ling Dao, and the difference was a hundred and eight thousand miles. But fortunately, the man in black was too careless and didn''t care about Ling Dao at all, otherwise it would be very difficult for Ling Dao to kill him with a single sword. For one thing, Ling Dao was weak and hadn''t even stepped into the physical state, and the man in black was a warrior of true energy. Secondly, the man in black saw that Lingdao didn''t have any weapons and couldn''t hurt the man in black at all, so naturally he didn''t care. The first step on the road of cultivation is the realm of the flesh body, also known as the three realms of the flesh body. As the name suggests, the physical realm is divided into three small realms, body refining, bone tempering, and blood coagulation. With Lingdao''s physical condition, he doesn''t even qualify for the state of body training. Countless sword energy in his body has been accompanying Ling Dao''s growth. For fifteen years, Riri tortured him every night. It''s just that he has been facing it with a smile, and others don''t know how much pain he is enduring. "Thanks to the Qiankun ring my father gave me, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to kill the man in black!" Ling Dao touched the thumb of his left hand, on which was wearing a jade ring. No one else would have thought that this emerald ring would be a ring of heaven and earth. As for the man in black before, I''m afraid he has never even heard the name of Qiankun Jie. Otherwise, he would not be completely defenseless against Ling Dao. The Qiankun ring, the interior is a universe of its own, and some dead things can be contained in it. The Xiaoyao Sword given to Lingdao by King Xiaoyao has always been placed in the Qiankun Ring. Moreover, there are quite a few changes of clothes inside, but unfortunately there is nothing to eat. The reason why he was able to take out the Xiaoyao Sword in an instant was because Ling Dao possessed the Qiankun Ring. The Xiaoyao sword cuts iron like mud, which is not comparable to any iron sword and fine steel sword. Even the body of a true energy warrior is just a joke in front of Xiaoyaojian. "Grandpa Jiang, are you okay?" When he came back to his senses, Ling Dao put away the Xiaoyao Sword and ran towards Jiang Zhong. Jiang Zhong''s shoulder was completely stained red with blood, Ling Dao quickly took out some cloth strips and bandaged Jiang Zhong up. Now Jiang Zhong, whose cultivation base has been abolished, is naturally much inferior to before. Being old and frail, with serious injuries still unhealed, it is not easy to be able to support until now. If it weren''t for his previous background, he might have died long ago. "A small injury is nothing to worry about. If the cultivation base has not been abolished, killing such a guy will be effortless. Alas, it is a pity that I am old, and it is really useless!" Longyou was attacked by shrimps in shallow water, Huluo Pingyang was bullied by dogs, the current Jiang Zhong couldn''t even deal with a small true energy warrior. Jiang Zhong smiled self-deprecatingly, and walked towards the man in black. He wanted to see what the man in black was like! Soon, Jiang Zhong fumbled for a token on the man in black. When he saw the words on the token, his expression changed drastically. As a general of the Da Luo Dynasty, he had naturally heard of this killer organization. "Your Highness, let''s go, let''s leave here quickly. If this man in black has an accomplice, we will be in trouble!" Originally walking this mountain road, Jiang Zhong thought it was absolutely safe, but he was still chased by the man in black. Fortunately, he was just a true energy warrior, if it was a stronger one, Ling Dao and Jiang Zhong might not be able to deal with it. Looking at Jiang Zhong''s face, Ling Dao knew something was wrong. At any rate, he had also been a general, and there were definitely not many killer organizations that could make Jiang Zhong afraid. Knowing the seriousness of the matter, Ling Dao didn''t stop at all, and after burning the man in black, he left here. "Grandpa Jiang, can you show me that token?" After all, it was these men in black who destroyed the Xiaoyao Palace, so Ling Dao was naturally very concerned. No matter who the mastermind is, this group of men in black cannot escape their ties. Jiang Zhong''s complexion changed, and finally let out a sigh of relief, and handed the token into Ling Dao''s hands. This is a piece of black iron token, engraved with the word "Fate" on one side and the word "Duo" on the other side. Just seeing these two words, Ling Dao knew where the black-clothed killer came from, and he uttered a sentence softly. "In the world, the killer kills people, but the flowers bloom and fall to kill the building!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 8 "The killer of people in the world, flowers bloom and fall in the murderous building! It turns out to be the killer of the murderous building!" Ling Dao said in a low voice, as the son of Prince Xiaoyao, he has naturally heard the name of Duominglou. Suominglou is an extremely terrifying organization. As long as the bounty is enough, even the emperor of the Daluo Dynasty, Duominglou would dare to assassinate. Xiaoyao Wang once mentioned Suominglou, this killer organization, spread all over the place. The landlord of the killing building is even more indifferent. The Dao Ming Building of the Da Luo Dynasty is just a branch. But only this branch dared to assassinate the emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty, which was enough to see the horror of the killing building. The Da Luo Dynasty once dealt with the Duoming Building, but in the end, all the children of the royal family were assassinated except the prince. Their heads were hung at the gate of the capital. If it weren''t for Duominglou not wanting to exterminate the royal family of the Daluo Dynasty, the crown prince''s head might also be hung at the gate of the city. Since then, the Da Luo Dynasty has never dared to deal with Duominglou again. "Duominglou and my Xiaoyao Palace have never had any enmity. They must have been paid for by others when they attacked Xiaoyaowangfu. Taking people''s money and eliminating disasters with others, this is the principle of Suominglou!" In Ling Dao''s mind, he had vaguely guessed the mastermind, and the biggest suspect for such a large-scale mobilization of the Dao Ming Lou was the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty. They have long been afraid of King Xiaoyao, and now that King Xiaoyao has disappeared, it is natural to use the help of Duominglou to get rid of him, His Royal Highness. "Your Highness, don''t think too much, let''s leave here quickly to avoid being chased by other killers." Although Jiang Zhong was wounded, he knew that if he stayed here, he might lose his life. Just being a True Qi Realm killer almost killed him. In the killing building, there are too many killers who can kill the two of them. "It''s important to hurry. When we reach Tianwuzong, His Highness will be safe!" Suominglou is strong, but a killer organization will not confront Tianwuzong head-on. Tianwuzong is a powerful force almost on the same level as the Daluo Dynasty. As long as Ling Dao stays inside Tianwuzong, there should be no fear of his life. Seven days later, Jiang Zhong and Ling Dao finally arrived at the foot of the Tianwu Sect''s sect. Fortunately, during these seven days, they did not suffer any assassination, otherwise it is unknown whether they would be able to reach Tianwuzong. "Tianwuzong!" At the foot of the mountain, there is a huge stone tablet with three big characters "Tianwuzong" engraved on it, dragons flying and phoenixes dancing, pens flying dragons and snakes, majestic and exuding a mighty aura. Just a stone tablet has such an atmosphere, it''s really amazing! The surrounding area was even more crowded, and many teenagers who were about the same age as Ling Dao had excited expressions on their faces. If they can become Tianwuzong disciples, then they have a bright future. Their elders naturally hoped that they could join Tianwuzong. "Many people, it seems that we have not missed the time, Tianwuzong is recruiting disciples!" In front of Jiang Zhong and Ling Dao, there were dense figures, rubbing shoulders. Jiang Zhong seemed extremely happy, as long as Ling Dao could worship Tianwuzong, then he could rest assured. The injuries on his body are extremely serious, even if he has his previous foundation, he doesn''t know how long he can live. "As long as His Highness can join the Tianwu Sect and learn all the skills, he will definitely be no worse than the prince in the future. I believe that His Highness will be able to outshine the blue and surpass the blue!" In the past, Jiang Zhong believed that Ling Dao could stand out, not for anything else, but because Ling Dao was the son of King Xiaoyao. Ever since Ling Dao stabbed that incomparably stunning sword seven days ago, Jiang Zhong believed even more that Ling Dao could become a peerless powerhouse in the future. "Grandpa Jiang, let''s go, let''s go up too!" Tianwuzong is a truly powerful force, so recruiting disciples is naturally no small matter. Thinking of Tianwuzong''s entrance examination, Jiang Zhong''s face became ugly for a while. In Lingdao''s situation, I''m afraid he won''t be able to pass the entrance examination. "Hey, such a sick person also wants to worship Tianwuzong? Where is Wuzong you were in that day?" "You can''t say that, maybe the real people don''t show their faces. Don''t you know that a dog can jump over a wall in a hurry, and can a rabbit bite a person in a hurry?" Ling Dao''s complexion was pale, and he looked extremely weak. Those young geniuses who wanted to worship Tianwuzong naturally satirized one by one. After all, standing among them, Ling Dao looked too different. It is extremely difficult to become a disciple of the Tianwu Sect. For a sick child like Ling Dao, no matter how you look at it, he will never succeed. "Your Highness, don''t pay attention to what they say. Don''t worry, even if they can''t join Tianwu Sect, Your Highness can join!" Jiang Zhong''s words changed the faces of those who satirized Ling Dao just now. Those who can be called His Highness are definitely not ordinary people. They are just ordinary geniuses, and they can''t afford to provoke an existence with a strong background. Ling Dao didn''t care about those people''s words at all. In the past, there was King Xiaoyao, and no one dared to say anything to his face. But since Xiaoyao Wang disappeared, more and more people pointed at him. How could he be as knowledgeable as these people? "Anyone over the age of sixteen, please leave voluntarily! Anyone who hasn''t reached the Real Qi Realm can go back wherever they came from!" A big flag, swaying in the wind, has these two sentences written on it. Naturally, Tianwuzong accepted disciples very strictly. Those who are over sixteen years old are not allowed, and those who have not reached the true energy state before the age of sixteen, Tianwuzong will not accept them either. Ling Dao is now fifteen years old, not sixteen years old, but he is also not a strong person in the real energy state. There is no need to participate in the entrance examination at all, and he has been directly excluded. It seems that there is no chance to worship Tianwuzong. "Oh, there is no way, I am old, I can only leave, and I have no hope of joining Tianwuzong in this life!" "Damn it, it would be great if I broke through to the Real Qi Realm. Now I don''t even have the qualifications to participate in the entrance examination. How can I face the clansmen after I go back?" Some young people who failed to meet the conditions were all downcast. Tianwuzong is indeed powerful, but it is a pity that it is too difficult to get started, and they have already been eliminated before taking part in the assessment. But soon, their eyes focused on a young man. Ling Dao did not leave here, but instead walked towards the gate of Tianwuzong. He is not really strong at all, and even looks weaker than ordinary people. Since he didn''t meet the conditions, why did he still enter Tianwuzong? Does he still dare to challenge Tian Wuzong? "I, fifteen years old, am not a martial artist in the true energy realm, but I still want to join the Tianwu Sect!" The words were sonorous, and there was a determination in the voice. Ling Dao even walked slowly towards the inside of Tianwuzong. His pace was not fast, but he was full of indomitable momentum! (ps: Taoshen has just opened, and the new group has not yet been established. If you have time, you can go to the post bar to play. The Taoshen bar is occupied by an eunuch book. Xiaodao¡¯s Taoshen post bar is Taoshen_Messy Xiaodao Right. During the period of the new book, I hope that all brothers and sisters can read the original version, give a collection, vote for free flowers, thank you very much!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 9 "Your Highness, don''t be impulsive, I have a way for you to worship Tianwuzong. This is not a palace, we must follow the rules of Tianwuzong!" Seeing Ling Dao''s behavior, Jiang Zhong was taken aback. Even in his heyday, he didn''t dare to make trouble in Tianwuzong. According to legend, the suzerain of the Tianwu Sect is a strong man in the same realm as the emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty. "Huh? No matter what kind of Highness you are, you dare to make trouble in Tianwuzong, do you want to court death?" From Tianwuzong, a powerful young man walked out, who looked about twenty-four years old. Li Wuliang was in charge of these outermost matters. Ling Dao didn''t meet the requirements, and he wanted to enter Tianwuzong, which was simply ignoring the majesty of Tianwuzong. "As far as I know, there is one more condition to join the Tianwu Sect, and that is to crack the Tianwu Sword Formation, right?" Ling Dao glanced at Li Wuliang indifferently, and said calmly. Ling Dao also knew about the Tianwu Sword Formation. As long as you can break the Tianwu Sword Formation, you can join the Tianwu Sect, even if you don''t meet any other conditions. "Oh? Didn''t expect you to know this?" Li Wuliang looked at Ling Dao, there was no surprise in his tone, only irony. As a disciple of the Tianwu Sect, Li Wuliang naturally knew about the Tianwu Sword Formation, and it was because of his understanding that he felt how overreaching Ling Dao was. "Haha, it''s ridiculous. Just because you are a stinky brat, you still try to crack the Tianwu sword formation?" "The founder of the Tianwu Sect arranged the Tianwu Sword Formation. For so many years, no one has been able to crack the Tianwu Sword Formation. Even the suzerains of the past dynasties can''t break the Tianwu Sword Formation. You little fellow, how dare you speak such wild words ?¡± A group of Tianwuzong disciples burst into laughter. Ling Dao said that he could break the Tianwu sword formation, as if he was saying that he could pick off the moon from the sky. It was simply the funniest joke they had ever heard. "Have you heard what they said? For thousands of years, no one has been able to break the Tianwu Sword Formation. Could it be that you thought you could break it?" The Tianwu Sword Formation has long been famous throughout the Da Luo Dynasty. I don''t know how many strong people came to break the formation, but unfortunately they all failed. Ling Dao, a young boy with a stinky smell, is even less likely to destroy the Tianwu Sword Formation. Li Wuliang had seen the Tianwu Sword Formation with his own eyes, so he naturally knew how terrifying the Tianwu Sword Formation was. "If I remember correctly, the Tianwu Sect has a rule that the disciples of the Tianwu Sect must not stop anyone who challenges the Tianwu Sword Formation. Now that I have the confidence to break the Tianwu Sword Formation, why don''t you retreat quickly? Do you want to violate the law?" Can''t the religious rules be passed?" Ling Dao looked at Li Wuliang coldly, not paying attention to Li Wuliang at all. Standing in front of Ling Dao, Li Wuliang tried to make a move several times, but he endured it. Naturally, Li Wuliang did not have the guts to disobey Tianwuzong''s ancestral rules. "Why, do you still want to stop me?" Li Wuliang gave Ling Dao a venomous look, but in the end he let Ling Dao walk in. At the same time, he glared at the others fiercely. What Ling Dao said made many people eager to try, but after being glared at by Li Wuliang, they calmed down. The Tianwu sword formation has never been broken by anyone, and Ling Dao is just asking for humiliation. The frogs at the bottom of the well don''t know the vastness of the Milky Way, so it''s better for them not to join in the fun, lest they be hated by Li Wuliang. Anyone can see that Li Wuliang is quite prestigious among the disciples of Tianwu Sect. "Stinky boy, after you fail, I have plenty of ways to torture you to death!" Looking at Ling Dao''s back, Li Wuliang''s eyes flashed with a killing intent. He just had to be patient for a while, anyway, Ling Dao''s formation was doomed to fail. Ling Dao didn''t meet other conditions, so he couldn''t become a disciple of Tianwu Sect. Wouldn''t it be easy for him to kill Ling Dao at that time? No matter whether he was a former member of the Ling family or later the son of Prince Xiaoyao, Ling Dao was a swordsman. Swordsman, sharpness too! As a swordsman, if you don''t have such sharpness, what kind of sword do you still practice? "If you want to become a strong man, the most important thing is not talent or savvy, but to have a strong heart! A qualified swordsman must go forward indomitably. It is better to seek in the straight than in the song!" This sentence was not said by King Xiaoyao, but by Ling Dao''s biological father. It''s a pity that Ling Dao''s biological father left the Ling family when Ling Dao was very young and disappeared. Ling Dao originally planned to look for his father after becoming a peerless powerhouse, but he killed Ziwei Holy Land in a fit of anger, and was later suppressed at the foot of Shenjian Mountain! Facing Li Wuliang, Ling Dao naturally couldn''t back down. The current Ling Dao is indeed no match for Li Wuliang. But he had to become stronger before he could take revenge. Joining Tianwuzong is a shortcut for him to become stronger. In Tianwuzong, there are pills, treasures of heaven and earth, cultivation methods, and various martial arts... "Who is this young man? He''s not a martial artist in the Real Qi Realm, why can he come in? Could it be because of his relationship?" "Looking at his clothes, you can tell that he is not an ordinary person. But this is too unfair, isn''t it? Seeing how weak he is, what is the use of joining Tianwuzong?" In the square, stood a group of young geniuses. The oldest among them was only sixteen years old. Those over sixteen years old were not eligible and were left outside. But their auras are not weak, after all, the worst ones are true qi realm warriors. To be able to become a True Qi Realm martial artist under the age of sixteen, talent is considered pretty good. But these geniuses are nothing in Ling Dao''s eyes. It was as if Ling Dao didn''t hear what they said. "Don''t underestimate this kid, he is going to crack the Tianwu Sword Formation. As long as he succeeds, he will be an inner disciple of the Tianwu Sect immediately, and he will be much more promising than you!" Li Wuliang said strangely, his words put Ling Dao on the opposite side of all the young people. Ling Dao made him lose face, and he would naturally not let it go if he caught a chance to take revenge on Ling Dao. If it weren''t for the scrutiny of Tianwuzong''s ancestral rules, he would have killed Ling Dao himself. "What? Did I hear you right? This kid wants to break the Heavenly Martial Sword Formation? Who does he think he is? Do you think he is a powerful human being?" "Where did you come from? I really don''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth. He is fifteen years old and has not stepped into the realm of true energy. Such a mediocre person is still trying to crack the Tianwu sword array?" Among the teenagers present, none of them were arrogant. But even they didn''t intend to crack the Tianwu Sword Formation. For thousands of years, countless strong men have tried, but unfortunately they all failed. Those who are more talented than them can''t break the formation, and those who are stronger than them can''t break the formation, so how can they break the formation? "Open the big array!" Ling Dao looked calm, he turned a deaf ear to those young people''s words, and he turned a blind eye to Li Wuliang''s attitude. There is no point in arguing with these teenagers. What he wants to do is to destroy the Tianwu sword formation, not waste his tongue with them. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 10 "What? Someone threatened to break the Heavenly Martial Sword Formation?" This news, like a hurricane, swept through the entire Tianwuzong. Not only did a large number of disciples come here upon hearing the news, even elders also came. It has been many years, no one dared to break the Tianwu sword formation, after all, this sword formation is too famous. "This kid wants to break the Heavenly Martial Sword Formation? Are you kidding me? He is fifteen years old and has not yet reached the Realm Qi Realm, yet he dares to claim that he can break through the Heavenly Martial Sword Formation?" "At first I thought there was a good show to watch, but I didn''t expect it to be just an arrogant young man. If even he can break through the Heavenly Martial Sword Formation, wouldn''t our lives be in vain for so many years?" "Anyway, this kid is also very courageous. Just treat it as a joke. Anyway, recruiting disciples is boring!" No matter what these people think or think, they all believe that it is absolutely impossible for Ling Dao to destroy the Tianwu Sword Formation. This is their consensus, and it is also the consensus of everyone present. They also just wanted to watch the excitement, and wanted to see how Lingdao made a fool of himself. For thousands of years, peerless geniuses and experts from all walks of life have tried to crack the Tianwu Sword Formation, but unfortunately they all failed. Even the past lords of the Tianwu Sect did not have the ability to destroy the Tianwu Sword Formation. "Young man, opening the Heavenly Martial Sword Formation for you is really a waste of time. Why don''t you leave now, okay?" An old man said coldly that he was the elder in charge of guarding the Tianwu Sword Formation. In his opinion, opening the Tianwu Sword Formation for Ling Dao is simply a blasphemy against the Tianwu Sword Formation. If a young boy with a stinky smell can destroy the Tianwu Sword Formation, no one will believe it if he tells it. "Tianwu Sword Formation, I will definitely be able to break it, let''s open it!" Ling Dao''s words changed the complexion of the elders guarding the Tianwu Sword Formation. The more confident Ling Dao was, the more the elder felt that it was an insult to the Tianwu Sword Formation. The elder snorted coldly, especially displeased with Ling Dao''s attitude. "It seems that the Heavenly Martial Sword Formation has not been born for many years, and many people have forgotten how powerful the Heavenly Martial Sword Formation is. That''s good, let''s open the Heavenly Martial Sword Formation again today, and let the people of the world see the tyranny of the Heavenly Martial Sword Formation!" "Start formation!" In the very center of the square, there is an uninhabited area, which is where the Tianwu Sword Formation is located. The elder bowed three times to the void, and the whole square shook rumblingly. "bang bang" A simple long sword broke out of the ground and soared into the sky, with great movement. Every long sword exudes a compelling edge, and it reflects a dazzling cold light under the sun. A total of seven hundred and twenty-nine simple long swords were arranged in the sky. "go in!" The elder walked up to Ling Dao and said coldly. Warriors of different realms are treated differently when they enter the Heavenly Martial Sword Formation. When fighters in the physical state enter the formation, the Tianwu Sword Formation only exerts the power of the physical state, while warriors of the true energy state enter the formation, and the Tianwu Sword Formation displays the power of the true energy state. The Tianwu Sword Array tests a person''s kendo achievement, not a person''s strength. Only the pioneer who surpassed Tianwuzong in the way of swordsmanship can break the Tianwu sword formation. Of course, if the strength of those who entered the formation far surpassed the founder of the Tianwu Sect, then relying on absolute strength, they would be able to break the Tianwu Sword Formation. Looking at the ancient and simple long swords all over the sky, Ling Dao stepped into the Tianwu sword formation calmly. He even dared to break into the Ziwei Holy Land, and a mere sword array naturally couldn''t scare him. Comparing Tianwuzong and Ziwei Holy Land, that is the difference between ants and dragons. "clank!" From the moment Ling Dao stepped into the Heavenly Martial Sword Formation, the quaint long sword made a clear and crisp sound. All the seven hundred and twenty-nine long swords moved, as if someone was manipulating them. "Elder, can I borrow the sword?" Standing under the seven hundred and twenty-nine long swords, Ling Dao looked calm, without a trace of panic, which surprised the elders guarding the Tianwu sword array. With such a large crowd, it is naturally impossible for Ling Dao to take out the Xiaoyao Sword. Whether it is the Qiankun Ring or the Xiaoyao Sword, they are all extremely precious. Ling Dao naturally understands the principle of not revealing his wealth, and now he cannot keep the Qiankun Ring and the Xiaoyao Sword. "I can give you the sword, but I''m afraid you don''t know how to use a sword at all!" At the age of fifteen, he has not yet reached the Real Qi Realm, and he is not even a martial artist in the Physical Realm. Naturally, this elder will not feel how powerful Ling Dao is. He took out the long sword and threw it to Ling Dao from a distance, but he didn''t deliberately make Ling Dao look ugly, because it was unnecessary. "Thanks!" After receiving the sword, Ling Dao''s aura obviously changed. If we say that Ling Dao gave people the feeling before, he was just a weak young man. Then from holding the long sword in his hand, he has transformed into a lonely swordsman! At the same time, seven hundred and twenty-nine simple long swords suddenly fell from a high altitude and fell vertically in the direction of Ling Dao. The overwhelming sword aura enveloped the surrounding fields, and the power of each sword seemed to be united through these sword auras. "Not bad sword formation, it seems that the founder of Tianwuzong is also a sword wizard!" If Ling Dao''s thoughts are known to other people, I am afraid that others will think that Ling Dao is crazy. The founder of Tianwuzong was not Lingdao''s opponent in his previous life at all. Ling Dao''s evaluation of the Tianwu Sword Formation, which no one has been able to break for thousands of years, is only good. "Well done!" With the long sword out of its sheath, Ling Dao took a step forward and stabbed out with the sword. Immediately afterwards, the long sword in his hand seemed to turn into ten, ten into hundreds, and hundreds into thousands, colliding with those simple long swords constantly. His realm is low, and the power of these long swords is naturally not great. This is a contest between kendos, not a contest of realms. Ling Dao''s eyes were bright, reflecting a long sword. The movements in his hands were getting faster and faster, so fast that even the elders couldn''t see clearly. The Tianwu Sword Formation embodies the understanding of the way of the sword from the founder of Tianwuzong. Every sword of Ling Dao is breaking the formation, using his own understanding of kendo to attack the kendo of the founder of Tianwuzong. It was like a duel across time and space, two kendo geniuses were competing. "Break it!" Thousands of sword shadows merged into one, and Ling Dao held a long sword and slashed forward with a sword. This sword seems ordinary, but it contains his own achievements in the way of swordsmanship. He is confident that this sword will destroy the Tianwu Sword Formation! "boom" The overwhelming sword energy rushed into Ling Dao''s body. With a loud noise, all seven hundred and twenty-nine long swords flew upside down. Every long sword is dull and dull. In the previous confrontation, Ling Dao won, and the Tianwu sword array was broken! "This...he broke the Heavenly Martial Sword Formation?" "Impossible! How could the Tianwu Sword Array be broken so easily?" "Are you kidding me? A kid who is not even in the physical state can break the Tianwu Sword Formation?" (ps: 8,000 VIPs plus more! Already arrived at Beijing, haha...) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 11 "Your sword is fine, return it to you!" Ling Dao walked out of the Tianwu sword formation, came to the elder, and handed him the long sword. Only then did the elder come back to his senses, caught the long sword, and looked at Ling Dao in a daze. For the first time in thousands of years, the Heavenly Martial Sword Formation was broken, and it was broken by a kid who didn''t even have a physical body? Everyone present couldn''t accept it. If a peerless powerhouse broke the Tianwu Sword Formation, it would still be reasonable. But judging by Ling Dao''s weak appearance, he doesn''t look like someone who can break the Tianwu Sword Formation. "It must be that the Heavenly Martial Sword Formation is broken, that must be the case! Otherwise, how could that kid destroy the Heavenly Martial Sword Formation?" "That''s right, there must be something wrong with the Tianwu Sword Formation itself, that kid is just a fluke, if you don''t believe me, let me try!" A group of young geniuses were eager to try. Before Ling Dao broke the formation, they all thought that Ling Dao would not be able to break the formation, but when Ling Dao actually broke the Tianwu Sword Formation, they felt that there was something wrong with the Tianwu Sword Formation. For such a group of geniuses, Ling Dao was too lazy to talk to them. "Stop arguing, activate the Heavenly Martial Sword Formation again, this elder will try it himself!" In the distance, an old man flew over. His beard and hair were all white, but his complexion was extremely ruddy, without a single wrinkle, and he had a real white-haired and childlike face. The destruction of the Tianwu Sword Formation was not a trivial matter, and it was enough to alarm the real high-level leaders of the Tianwu Sect. "See Great Elder!" Many elders and disciples present said respectfully. This old man is none other than the Great Elder of Tianwu Sect, Ye Hongxuan. The Great Elder has a very high status in Tianwuzong, which is not comparable to other elders at all. "Obey! Heavenly Martial Sword Formation, open!" The elders guarding the Tianwu Sword Formation naturally did not dare to disobey the orders of the Great Elder. From the beginning to the end, the Great Elder did not ask who broke the formation, nor did he look at Ling Dao. His attention was all on the Tianwu Sword Formation. "clank" The quaint long swords uttered a crisp sound again, and all the seven hundred and twenty-nine long swords rushed into the sky. Ling Dao is not even in the physical state, so the Heavenly Martial Sword Formation naturally doesn''t emit much power, but the Great Elder is completely different. At this moment, every simple long sword exudes a murderous aura, as if a lion has awakened. Seven hundred and twenty-nine simple long swords fell from the sky at the same time, like silver waterfalls falling down. The Great Elder''s white hair fluttered all over his head, and he exuded an extremely domineering aura from his whole body. He flew up in the air, waved his fists, and collided with the ancient long sword all over the sky. The violent air waves impacted in all directions, smoke and dust rose everywhere, and the earth shook. This kind of scene is completely incomparable to the previous Ling Dao breaking the formation. The Great Elder''s momentum was like a rainbow, and he kept colliding with the Tianwu Sword Formation. Ling Dao just glanced at it, and knew that the Great Elder would definitely be defeated, and it was absolutely impossible to break the formation. The Tianwu sword formation tests a person''s achievements in the way of swordsmanship. It is a joke for the elder to try to break the formation with his own martial arts. Unless the Great Elder is stronger than the founder of the Tianwu Sect, it is impossible to break the Tianwu Sword Formation. What surprised Ling Dao was that Ye Hongxuan turned out to be the Great Elder of Tianwu Sect. Ling Dao had met Ye Hongxuan more than once, because Ye Hongxuan had gone to Xiaoyao Palace many times to ask Xiaoyao Wang about martial arts. What Ling Dao didn''t know was that Xiaoyao Wang still had the grace of saving Ye Hongxuan''s life. "boom" There was a loud noise in the field, and the Great Elder who was in the sky suddenly fell to the ground, smashing a deep hole. Seven hundred and twenty-nine simple long swords exuded astonishing sharpness, but the elder''s face was flushed, and he coughed blood again and again. The Great Elder not only failed to break the Tianwu sword formation, but was injured by the Tianwu sword formation. "Heavenly Martial Sword Formation, there is no problem at all?" Everyone present could clearly see the mighty energy erupting from the Tianwu Sword Formation before, but now no one would doubt that there was something wrong with the Tianwu Sword Formation. Even the mighty Great Elder of Tianwu Sect was defeated and could not break through the Tianwu Sword Formation at all. "For thousands of years, the Heavenly Martial Sword Formation, which no one has been able to break, was actually broken by a stinky brat?" "How is it possible? I''m still waiting for him to fail in breaking the formation, and then try to kill him. How did he really break the Tianwu sword formation?" Li Wuliang gave Ling Dao a resentful look. Ling Dao had successfully broken the Tianwu Sword Formation, which would soon cause a sensation in the entire Tianwu Sect. If Ling Dao joins Tianwuzong, it will definitely attract the attention of Tianwuzong, and it will not be so easy for him to deal with Lingdao. "Who broke the Heavenly Martial Sword Formation?" The Great Elder sensed that the Tianwu Sword Formation was broken, so he rushed over at the fastest speed. The first thing he did was to check the Tianwu Sword Formation. He had already identified that there was no problem with the Tianwu Sword Formation. He naturally wanted to know who broke the Tianwu Sword Formation. "Back to the Great Elder, it''s that boy!" The elder guarding the Tianwu Sword Formation pointed at Ling Dao, and Ye Hongxuan looked over at Ling Dao. The moment Ye Hongxuan saw Ling Dao, his eyes almost popped out. He has been to Prince Xiaoyao''s mansion more than once, so he naturally knows Prince Xiaoyao''s son Lingdao. "It turned out to be you!" Ye Hongxuan also knew a lot about Ling Dao. No matter who broke the Tianwu sword formation, he was not as shocked as Lingdao''s breaking the Tianwu sword formation. He failed to break the formation, and Ling Dao succeeded in breaking the formation, which really made him feel extremely ashamed. "This kid is not worth cultivating at all!" Xiaoyao Wang is a heavenly genius, Ye Hongxuan admits, it''s a pity that the tiger father and dog son. Ling Dao''s body has been extremely weak since he was a child, and he still hasn''t solved it until now. If Ling Dao worshiped Tianwuzong, it would be an insult to Tianwuzong. Even if Ling Dao was given a hundred years, he might not be able to reach the Realm of Qi. "I have seen the seniors!" Ling Dao and Ye Hongxuan had only met each other, and were not familiar with each other. Ye Hongxuan was indeed very respectful in front of the Xiaoyao King, but Lingdao was not the Xiaoyao King. Ling Dao naturally didn''t know what Ye Hongxuan was thinking. "You go about your own affairs and recruit disciples. Don''t be careless. Don''t recruit all cats and dogs to Tianwuzong!" This sentence obviously meant something, Ling Dao narrowed his eyes, it seemed that Ye Hongxuan''s attitude towards him was not friendly, but rather hostile to him. But yes, the Great Elder broke the formation and was injured, but he succeeded in breaking the formation, which naturally made the Great Elder feel unhappy. "You come with me!" The Great Elder squinted at Ling Dao, and then stepped forward first. Ling Dao nodded, and also followed behind Ye Hongxuan. However, Ye Hongxuan didn''t go to the inside of Tianwuzong, but walked towards the gate of Tianwuzong. "This great elder, what exactly do you want to do?" Ling Dao already had a bad premonition in his heart, but it has not been confirmed yet. I hope it is not the same as what he thought. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 12 "Your Highness, how is it? Has the formation been broken?" In fact, Jiang Zhong didn''t have much hope. He didn''t think that Ling Dao could break the Tianwu sword formation that no one had been able to break for thousands of years. Fortunately, he has a way to let Ling Dao join Tianwuzong, it doesn''t matter if he breaks the formation or not. "Well, it''s broken!" "Well, it doesn''t matter if it''s broken, anyway, I have a way to let His Highness join the Tianwu Sword Formation. Hmm? What? Broken? Your Highness broke the Tianwu Sword Formation?" At first, Jiang Zhong didn''t realize it, thinking that Ling Dao meant it wasn''t broken. When he reacted, he was stunned. The Heavenly Martial Sword Formation, which no one has been able to break for thousands of years, was broken by Ling Dao. How could it be possible? Looking at Ling Dao''s appearance, he was definitely not joking. Jiang Zhong watched Ling Dao grow up, so he naturally knew Ling Dao very well. Ling Dao said it was broken, then it was broken, and there would be no fakes. Jiang Zhong was shocked for a long time before he came back to his senses. "Meet Elder Ye!" At this time, Jiang Zhong noticed Ye Hongxuan beside Lingdao. The reason why Jiang Zhong was sure that Ling Dao could worship Tianwuzong was because of Ye Hongxuan, the Great Elder. Ling Dao didn''t know about Ye Hongxuan, but Jiang Zhong did. From Jiang Zhong''s point of view, King Xiaoyao had the grace of saving Ye Hongxuan''s life and guiding him, so it would be no problem to ask Ye Hongxuan to help Ling Dao now. Unfortunately, not everyone is Jiang Zhong, Ye Hongxuan and Jiang Zhong are not the same kind of people at all. "Great, it won''t be long before His Highness can become a disciple of Tianwu Sect, so I can rest assured!" Jiang Zhong knew his situation, he would not live long, and the only thing he was worried about was Ling Dao. Now that Ling Dao broke through the Tianwu Sword Formation, and Ye Hongxuan, the Great Elder of the Tianwu Sect, was around, it was naturally not a problem to become a disciple of the Tianwu Sect. "Wait a minute, when did this elder say he was allowed to join Tianwuzong?" Ye Hongxuan squinted at Jiang Zhong, and said slowly. These words made Jiang Zhong''s smile freeze, and Ling Dao''s face darkened. No wonder the Great Elder walked out with Ling Dao instead of entering Tianwuzong. "The rules of the Tianwu Sect clearly stipulate that anyone who can break the Tianwu Sword Formation can become a disciple of the Tianwu Sect unconditionally. Great Elder, what do you mean now?" He used to be called Senior Ye Hongxuan, but now he is only called Great Elder. The change of address also represents Ling Dao''s attitude. "Rules are dead, but people are alive. As the great elder of Tianwuzong, I have the right to let you get out of Tianwuzong. This elder is very clear about your situation. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing for Tianwuzong to let you stay in Tianwuzong?" ?¡± What the Great Elder said made Jiang Zhong''s face flash with anger. Even if the Great Elder insulted Jiang Zhong, Jiang Zhong would not be so angry. "My lord has the grace to save your life and give you advice. Not only do you not help His Highness now, but you treat His Highness like this. Are you worthy of your lord? Is this how you behave?" What Jiang Zhong hated the most in his life was the ungrateful person, he couldn''t beat around the bush at all, he just said what he had. Originally, he thought that Ye Hongxuan would help Ling Dao, but who knew that Ye Hongxuan not only did not help, but wanted to expel Ling Dao from Tianwuzong. "King Xiaoyao is here, love is here, King Xiaoyao is dead, love is dead! I have nothing to do with this kid. Just because of his situation, I want to get involved in Tianwuzong? Don''t think I don''t know, it must be King Xiaoyao gave him some treasures, That¡¯s why he was allowed to break the Heavenly Martial Sword Formation. If it¡¯s possible for King Xiaoyao to break through the Heavenly Martial Sword Formation, is he worthy?¡± Ye Hongxuan gave Ling Dao a disdainful look, Xiaoyao Wang is a genius, he can understand how he broke the Tianwu sword formation. It''s a pity that King Xiaoyao broke into the forbidden area of ??Tianlong, and there were ten deaths but no life. Otherwise, Ye Hongxuan must have taken good care of Ling Dao. "you!" Jiang Zhong''s white eyebrows stood upright, he was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Ye Hongxuan was so polite when he came to Xiaoyao Palace before, but now he is so disgusting. "Get out of Tianwuzong right now! Otherwise, don''t blame this elder for being ruthless and driving you out of Tianwuzong in front of so many people!" The Great Elder knew in his heart that once King Xiaoyao died, there would definitely be many people in the world who wanted to kill Ling Dao. If Ling Dao were allowed to stay in Tianwuzong, it would definitely bring a lot of troubles to Tianwuzong. It is simply impossible to expect Lingdao to become a peerless powerhouse. "No, it can''t be like this. His Highness must join the Tianwu Sect to learn all the skills. If there is no protection of the Tianwu Sect, wouldn''t His Highness be in danger of his life?" Jiang Zhong struggled in his heart, he hated Ye Hongxuan extremely, and wanted to leave in a hurry. But Ling Dao''s safety made him hesitate, even in his heyday he couldn''t keep Ling Dao, let alone him now. "Elder, what do you need to let His Highness worship Tianwuzong?" For the sake of Ling Dao, Jiang Zhong can put aside his emotions and preferences. As long as Ling Dao can worship Tianwuzong, he can do whatever he wants. "Haha, if you kneel down and beg me, I can think about it!" Ye Hongxuan''s words made Jiang Zhong and Ling Dao''s complexions change. No one expected that Ye Hongxuan would go so far. Jiang Zhong''s expression changed again and again, Ye Hongxuan obviously wanted to trample on his dignity. "If you don''t want to, just take this kid and get out, this elder doesn''t want to see you!" Hearing this, Jiang Zhong clenched his fists unconsciously, his nails were deeply embedded in his flesh, and fresh blood gushed out. Jiang Zhong himself was fine when he was humiliated, but seeing Ling Dao being humiliated, he wished he could tear Ye Hongxuan into pieces, but he didn''t have the ability. He gritted his teeth and finally knelt down slowly. "Grandpa Jiang! Get up, don''t be like this, if you can''t enter Tianwuzong, you can''t enter, what''s the big deal!" Seeing Jiang Zhong kneeling on the ground, Ling Dao exclaimed, and hurried to Jiang Zhong''s side, trying to pull Jiang Zhong up. But Jiang Zhong''s legs seemed to be rooted in the ground, and he couldn''t move them at all. "I...beg you...accept Your Highness...as a disciple of Tianwu Sect!" In the past, when did General Jiang Zhong, who ruled the battlefield, be so humiliated? A scholar can be killed and cannot be humiliated, even if he is killed, he will not kneel down and beg for mercy. However, for the sake of Ling Dao, he can give up all his dignity! "Grandpa Jiang, get up, I don''t want to join Tianwuzong. We will leave Tianwuzong now, even if we die, we will not ask anyone!" It''s a pity that Jiang Zhong didn''t get up, but repeated what he said earlier. Seeing all this, Ye Hongxuan laughed heartily. How mighty King Xiaoyao used to be, but now his subordinates and sons have fallen to such a state. "I didn''t expect you to be able to make such a sacrifice, but I have some admiration!" Ye Hongxuan''s words made Jiang Zhong''s eyes flash with hope. However, Ye Hongxuan''s next words made Jiang Zhong''s eyes fire. "This elder has considered it, you two should get out of Tianwuzong as soon as possible, our Tianwuzong will not accept cowards like you!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 13 "No, you can''t do this, His Highness must join Tianwuzong!" Jiang Zhong said excitedly, only a powerful force like Tianwuzong can let Ling Dao learn all his abilities. Whether it is the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty or the Duoming Building, they are all real powerful forces, and naturally they are not so easy to deal with. "You''re still pestering Elder Ben so shamelessly, get the hell out of here!" Ye Hongxuan stretched out his right foot, and kicked Jiang Zhong in the stomach with lightning speed. Now that Jiang Zhong has lost his true energy and is seriously injured, Ye Hongxuan''s kick is naturally not something he can resist. Jiang Zhong''s body was thrown far away, with a streak of blood dripping down. Just one kick sent Jiang Zhong flying dozens of meters away. This was the result of Ye Hongxuan''s lack of killing intent, otherwise Jiang Zhong would have been smashed to pieces. "Grandpa Jiang!" Ling Dao exclaimed, and rushed to Jiang Zhong''s side at the fastest speed. Just as Jiang Zhong got up, another mouthful of fresh blood spewed out. Seeing this scene, no matter how calm Ling Dao was, his eyes were red and he went completely mad. "I''m fighting with you!" Ling Dao''s canthus cracked, his eyes spewed fire, and he swung his fists and punched Ye Hongxuan. At this moment, he had completely ignored the gap between himself and Ye Hongxuan, all he wanted to do was to avenge Jiang Zhong. "Overestimate your own strength! If it wasn''t for your father''s sake, I would kill you right now!" In fact, it was not what Ye Hongxuan said, he was just afraid of King Xiaoyao. The more you get in touch with Xiaoyao Wang, the more you will find that Xiaoyao Wang is terrible. Who knows what backhand King Xiaoyao left behind, Ye Hongxuan only dared to drive away Ling Dao, and didn''t dare to kill him at all. Ye Hongxuan slapped Ling Dao across the air, and a mighty wave of air rushed straight towards Ling Dao. Ling Dao only felt a pain in his chest, and then he flew upside down. Ye Hongxuan''s strength is much higher than Lingdao''s. "boom" Ling Dao''s body fell to the ground hard, and all the bones in his body seemed to be falling apart. His anger did not decrease, but he was about to stand up and fight Ye Hongxuan again. What happened to Jiang Zhong had already made him lose his mind. "Your Highness!" Just when Ling Dao was about to charge towards Ye Hongxuan again, Jiang Zhong hugged Ling Dao fiercely. No matter how hard Ling Dao tried, he couldn''t break free from Jiang Zhong''s embrace. Looking at Ling Dao''s crazy appearance, Jiang Zhong''s old eyes were full of muddy tears. "Ahem..." The wound was pulled by Ling Dao, Jiang Zhong coughed several times, his face extremely painful. Ling Dao, with fire-breathing eyes, slowly calmed down. Jiang Zhong smiled at Ling Dao, as if he didn''t care about everything before. "Your Highness, let''s go!" Jiang Zhong let go of Ling Dao, but still firmly held Ling Dao''s arm, not letting Ling Dao settle accounts with Ye Hongxuan. Jiang Zhong didn''t know what Ye Hongxuan was thinking, but he didn''t want Ling Dao to take risks. If Ling Dao died in front of him, then he could atone for his sin even if he died. "There is no place to keep people here, but there is a place to keep people!" Being pulled by Jiang Zhong like this, Ling Dao couldn''t fight Ye Hongxuan at all. At this moment, he has calmed down. What''s more, Jiang Zhong''s injuries are already serious, and he must be recuperated quickly, and he must never fight with others again. What happened today, Ling Dao has already remembered it in his heart. He didn''t leave any rhetoric, because there was no need. Now, no matter what he said, it was just a joke. He has already seen that all kindness is false, only strength is real. If he had the same strength as King Xiaoyao, how would Ye Hongxuan dare to attack Jiang Zhong? If he had the same strength as Xiaoyao Wang, how could Jiang Zhong become like this? If he had the same strength as King Xiaoyao, how could Prince Xiaoyao''s mansion be destroyed? Everything is because he is too weak. This is a world where the weak prey on the strong, the strong are respected, the weak can only live at the bottom, and will be bullied by the strong at will. The strong have everything, the weak have no dignity. "One day with the sword in hand, I will kill all the dogs in the world!" In the depths of Ling Dao''s eyes, a murderous intent flashed, but he hid it well and no one found it. He carefully supported Jiang Zhong and walked down the mountain. Since Tianwuzong didn''t accept him, why should he stay here? "Without the protection of Xiaoyao King, you will not live long!" Looking at the backs of the old and the young, Ye Hongxuan sneered. Jiang Zhong was badly injured and kicked by him again, so he probably won''t live for a few days. Ling Dao is the son of King Xiaoyao, and there are definitely many people in the world who want to kill him. With his strength, there is no way he can survive. "Wait!" At this moment, a rather majestic voice sounded in the field. A tall middle-aged man came from the sky, exuding a domineering aura from his whole body. He is the current suzerain of Tianwuzong, Wu Kuangyun! "Meet the suzerain!" Even the Great Elder Ye Hongxuan was kneeling on the ground at this moment. The head of the Tianwu Sect has a much higher status than the Great Elder. The other Tianwuzong disciples were even more astonished. How could the suzerain appear here? "Heavenly Martial Sword Formation, you broke it?" Wu Kuangyun didn''t go to see those Tianwu Sect disciples, and he didn''t even bother to take a look at the elders. His eyes looked straight at Ling Dao, as if looking at a rare treasure. As the head of the Tianwu Sect, he naturally knew that the test of the Tianwu Sword Formation was a person''s kendo achievement. Ling Dao''s ability to break through the Tianwu sword array is enough to show that Ling Dao has achieved extremely high achievements in the way of swordsmanship. Even Wu Kuangyun himself couldn''t break the Tianwu Sword Formation. Ling Dao is only fifteen years old, and he has such a heavenly posture, isn''t it the blessing of Tianwuzong? "That''s right!" Ling Dao nodded, and only said two words. He was already very disappointed in Tianwuzong, so naturally he was too lazy to talk nonsense with the Tianwuzong suzerain. Such a cold attitude made the head of Tianwu Sect stunned for a moment. "You can break the Heavenly Martial Sword Formation, which is enough to show that you are extremely talented in swordsmanship. I would like to ask you, are you interested in being my apprentice?" Wu Kuangyun''s words changed Ye Hongxuan''s complexion drastically. Those Tianwu Sect disciples in the distance looked at Ling Dao with envy in their eyes. Becoming the apprentice of the suzerain of Tianwu Sect is something that many people dream of. "Sovereign, this kid is a piece of trash. He hasn''t become a physical martial artist at the age of fifteen. Why do you accept him as an apprentice?" The Great Elder hurriedly interrupted, if Wu Kuangyun really accepted Ling Dao as his disciple, then he would definitely have nothing good to eat. The Great Elder wanted to continue talking, but Wu Kuangyun gave him a glare, so he shut his mouth wisely. "Not interested in!" Ling Dao replied lightly, but Wu Kuangyun frowned! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 14 "This sect is the lord of the Tianwu Sect. I don''t know how many people want to worship this sect as their teacher. Did you refuse?" It was always someone else who took the initiative to ask Wu Kuangyun to be his teacher. This was the first time Wu Kuangyun offered to accept a disciple, but he was unexpectedly rejected. Wu Kuangyun thought that Ling Dao didn''t know his identity, so he had to introduce himself. "Yes, I refuse!" If there was no matter about Ye Hongxuan, Ling Dao would have completely accepted Wu Kuangyun''s proposal. Unfortunately, things have already happened and cannot be undone. Because of Ye Hongxuan''s matter, it was impossible for Ling Dao to join Tianwuzong. Even if he became the disciple of the Tianwu Sect master, he was not interested. "what happened?" Wu Kuangyun''s complexion darkened, being rejected in public, it really didn''t look good in face. He has already seen that Ling Dao is quite resistant to Tianwuzong, if there is no reason, it is absolutely impossible. After all, since Ling Dao came to Tianwuzong, it must be to become a disciple of Tianwuzong. "Your Highness, agree quickly. It would be great to become the disciple of the suzerain master of Tianwu Sect. Don''t be angry, the great elder is the great elder, and the suzerain is the suzerain. I don''t know how many people dream of being the suzerain''s apprentice!" Jiang Zhong''s face was filled with joy, it was really a turn of events, and another village was born. Originally thought that worshiping Tianwuzong was hopeless, but who would have thought that the head of Tianwuzong would come out in person with the purpose of accepting Ling Dao as his disciple. If Ling Dao can become the apprentice of the lord of Tianwu Sect, then it will be safer, and Jiang Zhong can also leave this world with peace of mind. The disciple of the suzerain can be said to have reached the sky in one step, and naturally he is not comparable to the disciples of the outer sect. Jiang Zhong''s words made Wu Kuangyun''s complexion look much better, but the Great Elder''s body trembled a bit. The Great Elder has already appraised that there is nothing wrong with the Tianwu Sword Formation. For thousands of years, the Tianwu sword array that no one could break was broken by Ling Dao, but he let Ling Dao get out of Tianwuzong. If the suzerain knew about this matter, Ye Hongxuan would never end well. Regardless of Ling Dao''s cultivation aptitude, just relying on his achievements in the way of swordsmanship is enough to show that he is extraordinary. Otherwise, Wu Kuangyun, the head of the Tianwu Sect, would not take the initiative to ask Ling Dao to be his disciple. "Originally, I really planned to join the Tianwu Sect, otherwise I would not have taken the initiative to break the Tianwu Sword Formation. Unfortunately, the elder asked me to get out of the Tianwu Sect, which severely injured Grandpa Jiang. Such a sect really disappointed me. There is no need to become a disciple of Tianwu Sect!" No matter in the previous life or in this life, Ling Dao has his own arrogance. The Great Elder of Tianwuzong treated him like this, so it is naturally impossible for him to join Tianwuzong again. The world is so big, isn''t there no place for him? "Your Highness, just listen to my persuasion once and agree to the suzerain of the Tianwu Sect. After becoming the suzerain''s apprentice, you can grow up in the shortest possible time. And with the suzerain''s protection, even a group of Xiaoxiao will not dare to do anything to you!" Jiang Zhong tried to persuade him that Ye Hongxuan''s kick had hurt his internal organs earlier, and he knew his situation. The only thing he is worried about is Ling Dao, if Ling Dao can worship Wu Kuangyun as his teacher, he can feel at ease. Unfortunately, Ling Dao shook his head, because of Jiang Zhong''s matter, Ling Dao no longer wanted to have anything to do with Tian Wuzong. Jiang Zhong wanted Ling Dao to join Tianwuzong because of Ling Dao, but Ling Dao didn''t want to join Tianwuzong because of Jiang Zhong. "Grandpa Jiang, let''s go!" Jiang Zhong sighed and had no choice but to leave with Ling Dao. He grew up watching Ling Dao, so he naturally understood Ling Dao''s temper. It is useless to persuade anyone to persuade Ling Dao about the matter. Ling Dao didn''t want to worship Tianwuzong, so no matter what he said, it would be futile. Ling Dao ignored the crowd, but supported Jiang Zhong and walked down the mountain. He didn''t even look at Tianwuzong. Wu Kuangyun could naturally tell that Ling Dao really had no interest in Tian Wuzong at all. "Unexpectedly, this sect took the initiative to accept disciples, but was rejected. Ye Hongxuan, do you want to give this sect an explanation?" Wu Kuangyun looked at Ye Hongxuan coldly, but it made Ye Hongxuan tremble. The status of the suzerain was much higher than that of the great elder, Ye Hongxuan naturally did not dare to be presumptuous in front of Wu Kuangyun. Ye Hongxuan knelt on the ground and honestly told what happened earlier. With that cold look in his eyes, Ye Hongxuan didn''t dare to tell half a lie, so he could only tell the truth. "crackling" Above Wu Kuangyun''s head, a thundercloud gathered, and one could clearly see bolts of lightning dancing wildly. Everyone could feel Wu Kuangyun''s anger, Ye Hongxuan was so frightened that his face turned pale, he knew that this time the disaster was serious. "Well, you Ye Hongxuan, you really have the guts! Such a genius in swordsmanship, to be kicked out by you like this, do you want my Tianwuzong to decline to be happy?" Wu Kuangyun suddenly stepped on Ye Hongxuan''s body, Ye Hongxuan''s eyes darkened, and he spurted out a big mouthful of blood. The Heavenly Martial Sword Formation that no one has been able to break for thousands of years has been broken by Ling Dao. Ling Dao''s value is not comparable to other disciples. "Sovereign, please listen to my explanation. I know the situation of that kid. He can''t cultivate at all. He is fifteen years old, and he is not even in the physical state. Even if the suzerain trains him again, it will be useless!" Ye Hongxuan was scared out of his wits, so he couldn''t tell a lie. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know how amazing it is to be able to break the Tianwu sword formation. As the suzerain of Tianwu Sect, Wu Kuangyun naturally knew much more than Ye Hongxuan. Wu Kuangyun originally wanted to chase Ling Dao back, but now it seems that he should forget it. If Ling Dao is willing to come back, he can train Ling Dao at any cost, but it''s a pity that Ling Dao doesn''t want to worship him as his teacher at all. After all, he is also the suzerain of Tianwu Sect. Wouldn''t it be extremely embarrassing for him to lick his face and follow him after being rejected? "Don''t talk nonsense with this sect. Starting today, you will be removed from the position of Great Elder. Not only that, but you also have to go to the Law Enforcement Hall to receive three thousand swords. After you recover from your injuries, you will be responsible for cleaning Tianwuzong!" A trace of fear flashed in the eyes of the Great Elder, but it was a pity that he had to obey Wu Kuangyun''s order. The so-called three-thousand-sword is to remove all protection and be cut three thousand times by the long sword. This is the pain of a thousand cuts, extremely terrible. "Let''s let this matter go, don''t bring it up again!" Wu Kuangyun, the head of the Tianwu Sect, looked at the direction Ling Dao was leaving, sighed slightly, but turned around and left in the end. If he knew about Ling Dao''s future achievements, he might have killed Ye Hongxuan''s thoughts. "Damn it! Damn you, if this elder sees you again, he will absolutely tear you into pieces with his own hands to vent my hatred!" Being punished like this, Ye Hongxuan didn''t dare to blame Wu Kuangyun, but transferred all the hatred to Ling Dao. Looking at the direction Ling Dao left, there was a deep hatred in his eyes. (ps: One thousand flowers plus more!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 15 "Grandpa Jiang, I''ll take you to the capital to find a medical doctor!" Jiang Zhong''s face was pale, and his injuries were getting worse. Ling Dao was naturally extremely worried, even if it would be dangerous to return to the capital, he couldn''t control that much. After all, Jiang Zhong''s life is important, if it goes on like this for a long time, the consequences will be disastrous. "Your Highness, no need, I know my own body well. No matter how good a famous doctor is, they can''t cure my injury, so don''t waste time!" All internal organs were injured, Jiang Zhong knew that he would not live long. Going back to the capital to heal his wounds would naturally not work, the capital is now the most dangerous place. With the strength of him and Ling Dao, any warrior with true energy could kill them both. "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, Grandpa Jiang wouldn''t have become like this at all. It''s all my fault, even Grandpa Jiang can''t protect him!" Ling Dao blamed himself very much. If he hadn''t protected him, Jiang Zhong would not have become what he is now. It''s all due to the countless sword qi in his body that made his body weak, otherwise, he should have been a true qi realm warrior long ago. "What are you talking about, Your Highness? If it weren''t for the prince, I''m afraid I would have died in the wilderness. I have followed the prince for so many years, and I have had enough glory. Even if I die, this life is worth it." up. Now the prince is still in the Tianlong Forbidden Land and hasn''t come out, so I naturally want to protect His Highness. It is my uselessness that caused His Highness to suffer so much. If I were strong enough, how could His Highness become what he is now? " Watching Ling Dao grow up day by day, Jiang Zhong has long regarded Ling Dao as a relative. As the son of the Xiaoyao Prince, Ling Dao should always enjoy the blessings instead of suffering like he is now. No matter how Ling Dao blamed himself, why didn''t Jiang Zhong blame himself? "Oops!" Originally Ling Dao wanted to say something, but unfortunately he stopped suddenly. Even Jiang Zhong noticed the change in Ling Dao. Jiang Zhong didn''t know what happened, but Ling Dao knew very well that this time his life might really be in danger. "clank" In Lingdao''s body, there was a clear and crisp sword cry. His originally pale face was even less bloody now, and in his eyes, there were reflections of divine swords. For a long time, there have been countless sword qi in his body, but these sword qi have formed a certain balance and will not threaten his life. But this time when the Tianwu sword formation was broken, a lot of sword energy entered his body. These sword qi just broke the balance, making the sword qi in his body go berserk. "Tear!" The clothes on his body were instantly shattered into pieces. The severe pain made him gasp even more, and the veins on his forehead throbbed. It was as if there was a long sword with a handle, stirring randomly in his body, causing severe pain in all internal organs. "Grandpa Jiang, get out of the way, the sword energy in my body is out of control!" While speaking, Ling Dao ran even further away, hoping to stay away from Jiang Zhong. His current situation is very dangerous, so he naturally doesn''t want to implicate Jiang Zhong. These sword qi came from Shenjian Mountain, and they were so powerful, not to mention Jiang Zhong, even Wu Kuangyun, the lord of Tianwu Sect, might not be able to stop them. "Your Highness, Your Highness, what''s wrong with you?" Jiang Zhong followed Ling Dao, his face full of worry. Ling Dao''s changes caught him off guard, especially that kind of sword energy, which seemed to come from the nine heavens, exuding a frightening power. Around Lingdao, a field was formed, and countless sword qi raged. The earth split open, towering ancient trees turned into dust, and violent air waves impacted in all directions. Jiang Zhong wanted to get close to Ling Dao, but he couldn''t do it, so he could only stand in the distance and watch all this anxiously. "poof" There was a hole in Ling Dao''s body, followed by a chain reaction, his body was riddled with holes in an instant. Every cut is a sword wound, which is caused by the sword energy in the body. If this continues, Ling Dao will definitely die. It is true that he destroyed the Tianwu Sword Formation, but it was a pity that he brought disaster to himself. With his current situation, the sword energy in his body is enough to tear him into countless pieces, making him beyond redemption. "Tao gives birth to one, one gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, and three makes all things. Chaos is not divided, heaven and earth are in turmoil, vast and indistinct, no one can see clearly. Seeing is not seeing, hearing is not hearing..." An ethereal voice sounded in Lingdao''s mind. The original severe pain had almost caused Ling Dao to collapse, but now Ling Dao was surprisingly calm. Even the pain in the body seems to have disappeared. "From the beginning of cultivation, I have never been invincible among my peers. After I become an adult, I am famous in all directions. Even the elders and strong people have to bow their heads at my feet. If you are successful in cultivation, you will be able to suppress nine heavens and ten earths. Pushing the three thousand worlds across the world! In my life, I have fought countless battles, big and small, but I have never lost a single one! In the whole world, no one is my opponent. I am lonely at the peak. In my spare time, I put all my energy on creating new exercises. Wild Desolate Immortal Killing Strength, when it was born, it caused visions of heaven and earth, the sun, moon and stars were all angry, and the whole world trembled. This technique should not exist in the world! " Ling Dao seemed to see an extremely majestic figure, standing tall above the nine heavens, exuding an aura of dominance all over his body. I can''t see his face, but can only see his back, it is so tall and majestic! "Savage Immortal Killing Strength!" In his previous life, Ling Dao obtained this technique, but unfortunately he couldn''t open it at all. When he was reincarnated, Manhuangzhuxianjin had been following him, but he didn''t know it. Unexpectedly, it was a blessing in disguise this time, and he actually activated the wild and immortal energy. Each of the ancient characters is vigorous and powerful, and a wild breath rushes towards the face. Ling Dao seemed to have seen an extremely ancient world, where the Kunpeng soared ninety thousand li, the dragon soared in the sky, the phoenix danced in the sky, and the white tiger roared and shook all directions... "bang bang bang" There were muffled noises in Ling Dao''s body, and the wild Zhuxian energy was transforming his physical body. It was like a huge hammer, beating his body constantly inside and outside his body. Every beat is a heart-piercing pain. If it wasn''t for Lingdao being at the foot of Shenjian Mountain, Riri suffered from thousands of arrows piercing her heart every night and exercised her extremely strong willpower, she would probably have passed out by now. If this is the case, Man Huang Zhu Xian Jin will probably abandon him. "The sword energy in my body actually started to temper my physical body?" What pleased Ling Dao was that the sword energy that had tortured him for so many years actually began to temper his physical body and was absorbed by his physical body. He couldn''t help but want to laugh out loud, hearty laugh, years of aggrieved, swept away! From now on, the sea will be as wide as the fish will leap, and the sky will be as high as the birds will fly! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 16 It took a full hour for Ling Dao''s body to transform. It can be said that this hour is the test of the Wild Zhuxian Jin for Ling Dao. If Ling Dao faints in the middle, then I am afraid that he is really about to die. Now it was different, he made it through, and despite the pain, he stayed awake. The hellish days in Shenjian Mountain were not in vain after all. Moreover, he was overjoyed by the brute force of killing immortals, the problem that had been going on for so many years was finally solved perfectly. Originally, cultivating the barbaric Zhuxian energy required a large number of natural materials and earthly treasures, and tempered the physical body with huge medicinal power. The first step of cultivation, the three realms of physical body, if you want to reach the peak through hard training, you don''t know how long it will take. Under normal circumstances, it is only the minimum standard for ordinary people to cultivate the physical body. Because after reaching the minimum standard, one can be promoted to the True Qi Realm. It is really too difficult to cultivate to the highest standard. Without enough natural materials and earthly treasures and top-level body training techniques, it is impossible to do it. The first level of the three physical realms is the body refining realm. Fortunately, within an hour, Ling Dao has already broken through the body refining realm. In the past, he was extremely weak, but now he is completely different, full of strength all over his body. Now he no longer looks like a sick man, with a ruddy complexion and full of vigor. Even the previous wounds on his body disappeared completely, as if they had never appeared before. The wild Zhuxian energy was even more active in his body, constantly tempering his physical body. Misfortunes and blessings depend on it, and to Ling Dao''s delight, he discovered that the Wild Zhuxian Jin can absorb the sword energy in his body. As long as he keeps practicing the wild and immortal energy, the countless sword qi in his body will eventually be completely eliminated one day. What''s more, refining these sword qi can strengthen his physical body. If it was normal, he would have to obtain many treasures from heaven and earth before he could continue to practice. But now, he doesn''t need the treasures of heaven and earth, the sword energy in his body is better than any medicine, and it seems to be endless. "Grandpa Jiang, the hidden dangers of my body have been eliminated! Hey, from now on, I can practice, and now I have completed the body training state!" After putting on his clothes, Ling Dao hurriedly announced the good news to Jiang Zhong. Although Jiang Zhong has always believed that he can become a peerless powerhouse, it is too ethereal after all. After all, for fifteen years, Ling Dao was not even in the physical state. "Your Highness, are you serious?" The previous situation made Jiang Zhong worry for a long time. Now Ling Dao is not only intact, but also has a rosy complexion and a smooth breath, which is obviously very different from before. However, all this was too sudden after all, seeing Ling Dao nodding heavily, Jiang Zhongcai laughed happily. "Haha, the heavens have eyes! Your Highness is finally able to cultivate. With His Highness''s ability, you will definitely be able to rule the world in the future, hahaha..." Ling Dao was able to cultivate, Jiang Zhong was naturally extremely happy. Even if he recovers his cultivation, he probably won''t be so excited. He kept laughing, but muddy tears flowed from his eyes. Crying and laughing, others can''t understand Jiang Zhong''s current mood at all. "Grandpa Jiang, I will protect you in the future. Whoever dares to touch a single hair of Grandpa Jiang, I will kill him!" Thinking of the grievances Tianwuzong suffered, a trace of hostility flashed in Lingdao''s eyes. He himself doesn''t care, but he will never forget what Ye Hongxuan did to Jiang Zhong, this hatred has been deeply buried in his heart. "Your Highness, with your words, my life is worth it. Unfortunately, I''m afraid I won''t be able to wait for that day. I know my own situation. I''m afraid I don''t have much time. Your Highness can practice, and I will be not worried!" Originally, Jiang Zhong was most worried about Ling Dao. After all, Ling Dao doesn''t have any cultivation, and he is helpless in this world. But now Ling Dao can practice, Ling Dao is the prince''s son, and his future achievements will definitely not be low. "puff" While speaking, Jiang Zhong spat out a mouthful of blood. His injuries were already serious, and he was kicked by Ye Hongxuan again. If he hadn''t been worried about Ling Dao in his heart, he might have died already. It is already a miracle to be able to survive until now. "Grandpa Jiang!" Ling Dao came to Jiang Zhong''s side in an instant, looking at Jiang Zhong''s appearance, the previous joy was swept away, and all that was left was sadness. If Jiang Zhong could have a safe life, he would rather not practice for the rest of his life. "Your Highness, don''t be sad, this person is going to die after all. Anyway, I have lived to such an old age, and I have been on the battlefield for decades, and the prince and Your Highness have treated me so well. In this life, I am worthy of Jiang Zhong! No regrets!" For the next time, Ling Dao stayed with Jiang Zhong all the time, never leaving him. Facing death, Jiang Zhong was not afraid, and always had a smile on his face. As long as Ling Dao can take care of himself, then he has nothing to worry about. "Your Highness, I can''t protect you in the future. I''m not a prince, so I can''t stand up for you! I don''t know any powerful people, but I have a brother who is an elder in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. This Take this letter with you, and you will definitely be able to become a disciple when you go to the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. Although the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect is far inferior to the Tianwu Sect, it is a swordsmanship sect after all. With His Highness''s talent, becoming a strong man is inevitable. What His Highness needs now is just a springboard, and what I can do for Your Highness is to provide this springboard. One day, His Highness will become a dragon that roams the nine heavens, but unfortunately I can''t see it anymore! " Jiang Zhong took out a letter from his bosom and handed it to Ling Dao. The only thing he can do is to make Ling Dao a disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Now Ling Dao is too young, without the protection of the sect, without a foothold, it is really difficult to survive in the world. "No, Grandpa Jiang, don''t talk nonsense! You will live a long life! I still want to heal your wounds! I still want to protect you! I still want to honor you!" There were also tears in Lingdao''s eyes, he had never cried at such a big age. But now, tears ran across his face silently, and Jiang Zhong''s situation had obviously come to light. "Your Highness, with your words, even if I die, I will go to hell with a smile! However, Your Highness must promise me one thing, otherwise I will die with regret! Promise me, before you have no strength, you must never go to revenge! promise me!" Facing death, Jiang Zhong didn''t think about himself, but Ling Dao. Tears fell drop by drop on the ground, Jiang Zhong''s love for him is definitely not lost to anyone. But now, Jiang Zhong was about to pass away, which made him extremely sad. "My lord, in my next life, I will follow you! I will accompany you across the battlefield and conquer the world! Hahaha..." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 17 "Tomb of Jiang Zhong!" After Jiang Zhong''s death, Ling Dao let Jiang Zhong die in peace. Ling Dao even moved a huge stone, and then carved a tombstone with the Xiaoyao sword, with these four big characters engraved on the tombstone. It is a good place with beautiful mountains and clear waters and beautiful scenery. Now that there are no conditions, Ling Dao can only build such a simple tomb. During this period of time, Ling Dao has been eating and sleeping in the open, staying here to accompany Jiang Zhong. "Boom" A deafening sound resounded through the sky, and a waterfall thousands of meters high fell down. Like ten thousand horses galloping, it shook the heavens and the earth, trembling all directions. Under the waterfall, there was a thin figure standing. "Da Luo Dynasty, Tian Wuzong, Duo Ming Lou..." The Xiaoyao Palace was destroyed, Jiang Zhong took him to escape thousands of miles away, and Jiang Zhong was humiliated by Tianwuzong. These things are vivid in my mind, as if they happened yesterday. If he wanted to avenge the guards of the palace and Jiang Zhong, he had to become stronger. For a month, he stood under the waterfall every day. From the beginning, he could only hold on for a few breaths, and now he can hold on for a whole day. During this period, he also suffered a lot. If you don''t have great perseverance, you will definitely not be able to persevere. "call¡­¡­" It was getting late, and the sun had already set. After Ling Daochang let out a breath, he also walked out from under the waterfall. His body had already turned red, as if it had been stained with bright red blood, and it looked a bit oozing. "Savage Immortal Killing Strength!" Even though he was extremely painful and exhausted, he did not rest, but began to activate his wild desolate Zhuxian energy. At this time, it was the best time to temper his body, so he would naturally not miss it. Anyway, there are countless sword qi in the body, which can temper the flesh anytime, anywhere. If someone could see what was going on in his body, they would definitely be shocked. Every bone in him is as crystal clear as jade, yet unimaginably strong. The bones all over his body became extremely dense, and there were extremely ancient runes on the bones. After the Body Refining Realm comes the Bone Tempering Realm. In a month, Lingdao has passed the Body Refining Realm and started to temper the bones of his whole body. Wild Desolation Zhuxian Jin is a peerless skill, and it was only after he really practiced it that Ling Dao realized how terrifying this skill was. In the previous life, as a child of the Ling family, what he practiced was the family-passed skills of the Ling family. Although the Ling family is far inferior to the Ziwei Holy Land, it is much more powerful than Tianwuzong and Daluo Dynasty. But even if it is the Ling family''s family-inherited skills, it is completely incomparable with the Wild Zhuxian Jin. No wonder, Ziwei Holy Land kept dealing with him after learning that he had the power to kill the immortals. Such a peerless skill, I''m afraid you can''t find it in Ziwei Holy Land. And even if they find it, they have no way to practice it. The Wild Zhuxian Jin must be cultivated from the very beginning. If you have practiced other exercises, then it is impossible to practice the Wild Zhuxian Jin again. This is also the reason why Ling Dao in his previous life could not see the content of the Wild Zhuxian Jin at all, but in this life he cultivated the Wild Zhuxian Jin by chance. An hour later, the moonlight was like water, pouring over the mountains and forests, and Ling Dao finally finished his training. When he jumped, he was tens of meters away, which was enough to see the strength of his physical body. It would be impossible for him to do this before. Not long after, Lingdao caught a wild boar and it was his dinner. During this period of time, he practiced crazily, and his food intake also increased greatly. He not only washed his body with the waterfall, but also directly collided with the boulder with his body. He simply regards himself as a sword, which has been tempered and tempered. "Grandpa Jiang, I have already become a Bone Tempering Realm martial artist. Maybe it won''t be long before I can break through again. It would be great if you were still here, alas..." Under the starlight, Ling Dao stood in front of Jiang Zhong''s grave, talking to himself. The current him can already cultivate, and possesses such a peerless skill as the Wild Zhuxian Strength, his achievements in the future will definitely not be low. It''s a pity that Jiang Zhong can''t see it anymore, what a pity. "Don''t worry, if I don''t have enough strength, I won''t go to revenge. Anyway, the Da Luo Dynasty and Tianwuzong are nothing. It won''t be long before I will make them regret what they did!" Experiences are different, perspectives are different, and things are naturally viewed differently. In Jiang Zhong''s eyes, the Da Luo Dynasty is the most powerful force. But Ling Dao even dared to break into such a powerful force as the Ziwei Holy Land, so what was the Da Luo Dynasty? "After tonight, I''m afraid I will have to leave here. I will go to the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, and then give your letter to your brother. It would be the best if I can become a disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect." Ling Dao stood in front of Jiang Zhong''s grave, looking extremely lonely, deserted, and lonely. His mother left him very early, and his father, Xiaoyao Wang, broke into the Tianlong forbidden area again and disappeared for more than a year. The person closest to him is Jiang Zhong, but unfortunately Jiang Zhong is already dead. Now he is helpless, he doesn''t even have a relative, and everything in the future can only be relied on himself. With Xiaoyao Wang around, he can hold up the sky for him, but unfortunately, Xiaoyao Wang no longer knows whether he is alive or dead. That night, Ling Dao was lying next to Jiang Zhong''s grave, looking at the sky full of stars, talking to Jiang Zhong from time to time. Unfortunately, Jiang Zhong was unable to give him any response, he could only talk to himself. "Remember, don''t be blinded by hatred, don''t lose your mind because of hatred!" The figure of Xiaoyao Wang seemed to appear in front of Lingdao, and he said earnestly. A long time ago, King Xiaoyao noticed the hatred in Ling Dao''s heart. Although he didn''t know the reason, King Xiaoyao didn''t ask carefully. If it weren''t for the fact that he hated the Ziwei Holy Land extremely, Ling Dao would not have impulsively killed the Ziwei Holy Land. "Promise me, before you have no strength, never go to revenge! Promise me!" Jiang Zhong''s voice rang in Lingdao''s ears, and Lingdao remembered the situation at that time even more clearly. When Jiang Zhong was dying, he was still thinking about Ling Dao, not himself. Thinking of these words, Ling Dao recalled the scene with Jiang Zhong in the past. Just like his grandfather, Jiang Zhong watched him grow up step by step. "Is it daylight already?" When did Ling Dao fall asleep, he didn''t even know. If it weren''t for the sun shining on his face now, he might still be sound asleep. He glanced at Jiang Zhong''s grave reluctantly, then turned around and left. "Grandpa Jiang, I''m leaving!" This time, he didn''t know when he would be able to come back, but he had to go. Now he is only a warrior of the Bone Tempering Realm, and he is far away from such a big power as the Da Luo Dynasty or Tian Wuzong. Target, Ansan County, Sky Splitting Sword Sect! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 18 "finally reached!" A month later, Ling Dao finally arrived near the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. He quickly took out Jiang Zhong''s letter from the Qiankun Ring, and put it in his arms. Naturally, others should not know about the Qiankun Ring. He had already inquired, and the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect was only a tenth-rank force. Like the Great Luo Dynasty and Tianwuzong, they are all eighth-rank forces, which are two levels higher than the Sky Splitting Swordzong. Tenth-rank forces are simply vulnerable to eighth-rank forces. "Splitting Sky Sword Sect!" On the huge stone tablet, engraved with the four big characters of Cracking Heaven Sword Sect, it looks very grand. There is indeed no comparison between Tianwuzong and Tianwuzong, but they are still tenth-rank forces. In the world, there are still many forces that are not at the top level. In Anshan County, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect can be regarded as a very powerful force. "Who is there, come to my Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, do you have a greeting card?" Four disciples of Sky Splitting Sword Sect walked over from a distance. They looked like they were all around twenty years old, but they exuded the aura of true energy warriors. Only when you step into the Real Qi Realm can you really start to practice, and you are already an inner disciple in the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. The physical state is just the foundation. Even people who don''t know how to cultivate can still cultivate the physical body. Otherwise, how can they fight? It''s just that, without the skills of cultivation, one may spend one''s whole life in body training, unable to even temper bones, let alone coagulate blood. "I don''t have a greeting card, but I have a letter that I want to give to Jiang Ren of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. This letter was written by his brother. I hope you can pass it on to me!" A small power has the benefits of a small power. The disciples of Tianwuzong all have their nostrils upturned, and they look superior to others. The four Sky-Splitting Sword Sect disciples in front of them were much better, and they nodded when they heard Ling Dao''s words. "It''s really troublesome to inform the other elders, but Jiang Ren, it''s a very simple matter." The four disciples of Sky Splitting Sword Sect were all staring at Ling Dao, and had no intention of leaving. Just looking at their expressions, Lingdao understood their thoughts. After all, it is impossible to let others do things without giving any benefits. "A little heart, please let me know!" Ling Dao tactfully gave four disciples, one tael of gold to each of them. The eyes of the four disciples lit up, they weighed the gold in their hands, and then they smiled, and their attitude towards Ling Dao was much better. "Little brother, come, come with us, we will take you to see Elder Jiang Ren directly!" Money can turn ghosts around, so the four of them got a tael of gold each, so they were naturally extremely happy. If Ling Dao didn''t give him any benefits, I''m afraid they would make things difficult for Ling Dao, and even drive Ling Dao away. Don''t think that one tael of gold is too little. Now, one tael of gold is worth more than 10,000 yuan. Although Sky Splitting Sword Sect is only a tenth-rank force, although the sparrow is small, it has all internal organs. The four disciples of Sky Splitting Sword Sect led Ling Dao for a long time, and finally stopped outside a courtyard, which was exactly the courtyard where Jiang Ren was. "This is Elder Jiang Ren''s yard, wait a minute!" One of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect disciples walked towards the interior. Since Ling Dao had received the gold, he naturally had to inform Ling Dao. It would not be so easy to switch to other elders, but unfortunately Jiang Ren is different. "Elder Jiang Ren, someone is looking for you outside, and it is said that there is a letter from your brother for you!" As soon as the young disciple opened his mouth, there was a sound of the door opening in the courtyard. A man who looked about fifty years old came out of the room. With thick eyebrows and big eyes, he is somewhat similar to Jiang Zhong. "Where is it? Where are people?" Jiang Ren has only one brother, and that is Jiang Zhong, but they haven''t seen each other for many years. Now that Jiang Zhong had a letter for him, he was naturally a little excited, he quickly walked out of the yard, and soon saw Lingdao. The other three disciples were wearing the costumes of the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect, so Jiang Ren naturally didn''t pay attention to them. "Is that you? Where is my brother''s letter?" Seeing Jiang Ren, Ling Dao immediately thought of Jiang Zhong, and felt a sense of intimacy for no reason. Jiang Ren was a little puzzled, Ling Dao didn''t look like a messenger, did something happen to Jiang Zhong? "Senior, this is the letter that Grandpa Jiang asked me to deliver to you!" Ling Dao took out the letter written by Jiang Zhong from his bosom, but Jiang Ren couldn''t wait to grab it. Jiang Ren didn''t care about the other people in the room, and opened the letter directly. He naturally recognized Jiang Zhong''s handwriting. The contents of the letter made Jiang Ren''s face darken. "My brother is gone?" After a while, Jiang Rencai slowly raised his head, unexpectedly it was Jiang Zhong''s last pen. Jiang Zhong clearly wrote that when Jiang Ren saw this letter, he himself was no longer alive. The only brother died, and Jiang Ren was naturally extremely sad. "Um¡­¡­" Ling Dao nodded, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. Jiang Ren regards Jiang Zhong as a relative, so why not Ling Dao. Even before dying, Jiang Zhong was thinking about Ling Dao, not himself. "Let''s go, four of you, it''s none of your business!" Jiang Ren waved his hand, and the four disciples of Sky Splitting Sword Sect left here. In the arena, only Jiang Ren and Ling Dao were left. Jiang Ren had just received Jiang Zhong''s bad news, and he couldn''t adapt for a while, so he stood at the gate of the courtyard like this. Ling Dao also didn''t make a sound, he could naturally understand Jiang Ren''s mood. "Come in with me!" After an unknown amount of time, Jiang Ren finally spoke again, and then turned around and entered the yard. Ling Dao nodded, and also followed behind Jiang Ren. Jiang Ren sat on the stone bench and turned to look at Lingdao. In Jiang Zhong''s letter, Ling Dao was the one who explained the most. Regarding his own life and death, he didn''t mention much, but only briefly mentioned it. Jiang Zhong asked him to take good care of Ling Dao, and even more so that he wanted Ling Dao to join the Sky Splitting Sword Sect and learn all his skills. From the letter, Jiang Ren could see how much Jiang Zhong cared about Ling Dao. In Jiang Zhong''s heart, Ling Dao was more important than himself. Jiang Zhong also confessed Ling Dao''s life experience, he is the son of Prince Xiaoyao, but it''s a pity that Prince Xiaoyao''s mansion has been destroyed. "Prince Xiaoyao, our small sect of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect can''t tolerate a big Buddha like you!" Jiang Ren said slowly, Ling Dao frowned, but then relaxed it. After all, Jiang Ren is not Jiang Zhong. If Jiang Ren doesn''t want him to stay in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, then he just leaves. There is no place to keep people here, but there is a place to keep people. "I came to the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect just to deliver this letter to you. Since your Sky-Splitting Sword Sect doesn''t want to accept me as a disciple, then I''ll leave now, sorry for the inconvenience!" Ling Dao didn''t look at Jiang Zhong again, but turned and left. Anyway, he didn''t join the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, and he didn''t have the slightest sense of belonging to the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. It is a good thing to be able to join the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, but it doesn''t matter to him if he can''t. "Wait a minute, I haven''t finished talking yet!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 19 "If you are willing to stay in the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, I have no objection. As my elder, it is not difficult for you to become a disciple of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. However, if you have anything to do with me, your future days I''m afraid it won''t be too good." Jiang Ren let out a long sigh. Just reading this letter, he knew how important Ling Dao was to Jiang Zhong. However, Jiang Zhong didn''t know about his situation. Although the Sky Splitting Sword Sect was only a tenth-rank force, there were still many battles. "Listen to me, and then make a decision. Don''t look at me as an elder of the Sky Cracking Sword Sect, but my talent is poor. Up to now, I have only reached the peak of true energy. Among all the elders, only I am in the Real Qi Realm alone, and the other elders are above the True Qi Realm!" Because of this, the four Sky Splitting Sword Sect disciples didn''t have any respect for Jiang Ren. If it were other elders, the four of them would not dare to be so rude. Jiang Ren is in the same state as those four disciples, and his future achievements will definitely not be as good as those four disciples. When Jiang Ren was young, he saved the life of the suzerain of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, so he was able to become an elder. Otherwise, with his strength at the peak of his true energy state, it would be impossible for him to be an elder. Because of this, he was squeezed out by other elders. In the past, Jiang Ren also took in apprentices, but his apprentices were bullied by the apprentices of other elders in an extremely pitiful manner. Some apprentices changed to become disciples of other elders, some apprentices were forced to leave the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, and some even died outside, and the murderer was unknown. Now Jiang Ren doesn''t even have a single apprentice, unlike other elders who have groups of apprentices. "If you are willing to stay, you can become a disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, but I will not be your master, you can worship other people as your teacher!" From Jiang Ren''s point of view, Ling Dao''s aptitude must be very poor, otherwise he wouldn''t be fifteen years old and hadn''t stepped into the realm of true energy. After all, as the heir of the Xiaoyao Prince, the cultivation resources he enjoys are definitely not bad. Even with the aptitude of ordinary people, at the age of fifteen, he may have already become a warrior of true energy. "Senior, I am willing to join the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. If the senior does not accept me as an apprentice, then I will not worship anyone in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect as a teacher!" Jiang Ren and Jiang Zhong are brothers, if Jiang Ren is willing to be his master, even if Jiang Ren only has the Real Qi Realm, Ling Dao is willing to worship him as his teacher. Others are not qualified for this, not because they are arrogant, but because those people''s understanding of martial arts is far inferior to his own. The power of the tenth rank, the strongest warrior, is far less tyrannical than his previous life. Before being suppressed at the foot of Excalibur Mountain, his own realm was not low. It''s just that it is completely incomparable with a giant like the Ziwei Holy Land. "Okay, since you are willing to become a disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, then I will naturally help you. You are only in the physical state, so you are an outer disciple. If you can become the first disciple of the outer sect, then you can get a grain of condensed energy Dan, swallowing Qi Condensation Pill will give you a much greater chance of breaking through to the True Qi Realm." As the elder of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, it is naturally not a big problem for Ling Dao to worship the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. Now that Ling Dao has made a decision, Jiang Ren no longer dissuades him. As long as he doesn''t accept Ling Dao as his apprentice, there shouldn''t be so many disciples dealing with Ling Dao. "Let me introduce to you, to the east of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect is the Sky-Splitting Palace, where the suzerain and some powerful elders live. To the west is the Hall of Law Enforcement. If any disciple violates the sect''s rules, he will be summoned by the Hall of Law Enforcement. To the south is the Sutra Pavilion, which stores various exercises and martial arts of our Heavenly Sword Sect. After you become an outer disciple, you can enter. To the north is the residential area, where outer disciples, inner disciples, and elders with little power like me live there, and so will you in the future. The center of Sky Splitting Sword Sect is the Martial Arts Arena, where both sword fighting and sword practice can be carried out. It is true that disciples are strictly prohibited from killing each other, but ordinary fighting is not prohibited. Being injured, I can only blame myself for not being good at learning! " Speaking of this, Jiang Ren''s face was obviously not very good-looking. His apprentice was beaten very miserably in the past. Not to mention those elders looked down on him, even some talented disciples looked down on him. The Sky Splitting Palace, the Law Enforcement Hall, the Buddhist Scripture Pavilion, the residential area, and the Martial Arts Arena are the five major components of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Ling Dao kept all of this in his heart, and for a period of time in the future, he might have to stay in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. "In the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect, fighters with a physical body are disciples of the outer sect, and those with a strong real energy are disciples of the inner sect. As for the things after the realm of true energy, it is useless to tell you now, and you will definitely know in the future of!" While speaking, Jiang Ren had already led Ling Dao into a pavilion, which was where the disciples registered. Ling Dao didn''t pass any entrance examinations, and now is not the time for the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect to recruit disciples. "Two elders, I brought a young man here. He wants to become a disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Do you think it is feasible?" In front of Jiang Ren and Ling Dao, sat two gray-haired elders. Their complexions are rosy, and it is obvious that their realm is not low. The two elders slowly raised their heads, and after glancing at Jiang Ren, they turned to Ling Dao. If the former Ling Dao had a pale complexion and looked like a sick child, they probably would not agree at all. The current Ling Dao looked no different from ordinary people, only slightly thinner. "Name, age, realm!" An elder said lightly, in fact, they can fully see Ling Dao''s realm and age, they just asked casually. The other elder left here to get the things of the outer disciples. "Lingdao, fifteen years old, physical body!" Ling Dao''s reply made the elder a little unhappy. In the past, those disciples always wanted to flatter them first, or take out something to honor them. But Ling Dao''s attitude was so cold, he naturally didn''t bother to talk to Ling Dao. "Elder, do you want to test his aptitude!" Among the sects, there are generally things to test the cultivation aptitude. The low aptitude is poor, the middle aptitude is ordinary, the high aptitude is genius, and the super aptitude is already a peerless genius. In the history of Sky Splitting Sword Sect, there has never been a person with super aptitude. "No need, it''s only at the Bone Tempering Realm at the age of fifteen. It''s obviously inferior aptitude. It''s a waste of time to test him!" The elder holding the clothes, tokens and keys of the outer disciples squinted at Ling Dao, and then threw these things to Ling Dao. If Ling Dao had high-level aptitude, he would definitely be extremely enthusiastic, but in his opinion, Ling Dao is just a low-level aptitude. Ling Dao rubbed his nose, and in terms of aptitude, it is absolutely impossible for him to be of inferior aptitude. But he didn''t bother to explain anything to these two elders. If they think so, then they should think so. It won''t affect him anyway. "Thank you two elders, then we will leave first!" Jiang Ren frowned, and led Ling Dao out. He had already seen that many disciples found out that Ling Dao was brought in by him. I am afraid that Ling Dao''s life in the future will not be peaceful. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 20 "Have you heard? Elder Jiang Ren actually brought a young man to join the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect. Could it be that he has forgotten the past?" "My sympathy is for that young man. Any apprentice of Elder Jiang Ren will definitely end badly. That young man is said to be only at the Bone Tempering Realm. I''m afraid he won''t be able to survive in the future!" "A mere true energy warrior, why should you be an elder? If you dare to accept an apprentice, I will abolish one of your apprentices. If you were not kind to the suzerain, I would have eliminated you long ago!" Ling Dao didn''t know about these things in the outside world, and he didn''t bother to understand them. In the ten days since he became a disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, he spent almost all his time on cultivation. He started late, so naturally he couldn''t waste any time. In his previous life, he surpassed the True Qi Realm at the age of fifteen, but now he is only at the Bone Tempering Realm at the age of fifteen. The only thing that made him rejoice was that after practicing the Wild Zhuxian Jin, his physical body became extremely tyrannical. Even in the real energy state of the previous life, the physical body is not as good as it is now. The physical state is the foundation, whether you use a sword or a knife, you need a tyrannical physique. Just imagine, if a person is out of breath after walking a few steps, no matter how strong his swordsmanship is, what''s the use if he can''t swing a few swords at all? Swordsman, in fact, does not pay attention to the tempering of the physical body. For ordinary swordsmen, the physical body is just an ordinary level. Warriors who practice boxing and palm techniques are obviously stronger than swordsmen. But in terms of combat power, swordsmen are more tyrannical. But Lingdao understood that a strong physical body was of great benefit to him. Just imagine, when he fights with swordsmen of the same level, other people''s swords can''t hurt his body, but he can cut off other people''s heads with one sword. Who dares to say that the physical body is useless? However, it is extremely difficult to cultivate a tyrannical physical body without using top-level body training techniques. Therefore, swordsmen pay more attention to the practice of kendo. Anyway, spending time on body training is a waste of time. His situation is different, with the wild Zhuxian energy in his hands, naturally he can''t waste it. "crackling" Ling Dao stood up, his bones burst out with crisp sounds. If someone could see the inside of his body, they would be extremely surprised. Every bone is as crystal clear as jade, but exudes a metallic luster. Especially on each bone, there are dense ancient runes, like a small sword that is extremely sharp. If the swordsmith can get his bones, he can completely refine them into a peerless sword. As usual, Lingdao was about to go out for dinner, but just as he opened the door, he saw two disciples standing outside the door. As the saying goes, those who come are not kind, and those who are kind don''t come. Judging by their expressions, Ling Dao knows that trouble is coming. "It is said that you are the apprentice of that Elder Jiang Ren? Why did you become a disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect without passing the entrance examination?" "That''s right, our Sky-Splitting Sword Sect is not a place where cats and dogs can come in. If you enter the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, you are simply embarrassing the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect!" These two outer disciples, both about fifteen or sixteen years old, were Zhou Xing and Su Lun. They are all disciples of the Blood Congealing Realm. Among the three physical realms, the Blood Congealing Realm is the last level, and Ling Dao is now only the second level of bone quenching. Zhou Xing and Su Lun naturally didn''t know Ling Dao, they were just instigated by others. Zhou Xing''s elder brother, Zhou Xinghe, is considered an extremely powerful figure among the inner disciples. Zhou Xinghe ordered Zhou Xing to deal with Ling Dao, Zhou Xing naturally did not dare to refuse. Among the outer disciples, Zhou Xing did not dare to offend many people. With no background like Ling Dao, he can bully as much as he wants. Jiang Ren didn''t want to stand up for Ling Dao at all, an elder with real energy was a joke in itself. "You are looking for the wrong person, I am not Jiang Ren''s apprentice!" Ling Dao frowned, he only wanted to practice hard now, and then he could take revenge. He was really too lazy to deal with these unnecessary troubles. Zhou Xing and Su Lun obviously have backers. If they deal with them, there must be someone else to help them, and troubles will continue. Soon, many outer sect disciples gathered here. Seeing Zhou Xing, many people understood that someone was going to be in trouble. Zhou Xing can be regarded as a little overlord among the outer disciples, relying on the support of his elder brother, and he is at the blood coagulation level, so he is naturally rampant. "Yo, you''re a coward. In order to avoid us, you even directly said that you are not the apprentice of Elder Jiang Ren. Are you too lacking in ambition? Could it be that I am too domineering to scare you? Hahaha..." "Sure enough, some kind of master accepts some kind of apprentice. Elder Jiang Ren has to go around when he sees other elders. You are a complete waste, but you are similar to him. Now I will give you a way to survive. Get under our senior brother Zhou, just go let you go!" Zhou Xing burst out laughing, he likes to bully others, he likes others to be afraid of him. Ling Dao just didn''t want to cause trouble, but he thought Ling Dao was afraid of him, an ignorant person always likes to be self-righteous. "Arrogance? At best, you''re just a bastard! Although I''m not Elder Jiang''s apprentice, I was indeed introduced by Elder Jiang. I don''t allow you to insult Elder Jiang like this!" A flash of anger flashed in Ling Dao''s eyes. He was extremely grateful for Jiang Ren''s introduction to him. Secondly, Jiang Ren is Jiang Zhong''s brother, for Jiang Zhong''s sake, Ling Dao can''t let others insult Jiang Ren like this. Just because you don''t want to cause trouble doesn''t mean you''re afraid of trouble. Since Zhou Xing and Su Lun are looking for a beating, let them be fulfilled. Ling Dao had already tempered his bones, and he just wanted to find someone to verify his current strength, Zhou Xing and Su Lun couldn''t be better. "If you have the guts, follow me to the Martial Arts Arena now, how dare you?" A smirk appeared on Zhou Xing''s face. It was a piece of cake for a Blood Coagulation Realm to deal with a Bone Tempering Realm. Among the three physical body realms, the Body Refining Realm is to temper the body, the Bone Tempering Realm is to temper the bones, and the Blood Coagulation Realm is to condense the blood in the whole body into one strand, so that the whole body''s strength can be better exerted. Both the Body Refining Realm and the Bone Tempering Realm are designed to make the physical body stronger, while the Blood Coagulation Realm can already mobilize the strength of the whole body. After reaching the Blood Coagulation Realm, ordinary warriors are able to have a thousand catties of strength, which is the most basic. Su Lun has a strength of 1,500 catties with one hand, which is considered a good talent. Because Zhou Xing has his elder brother to take care of him, and his own talent is good, now he has two thousand catties of strength with one hand. It was easy for the two of them to deal with Ling Dao, after all, Ling Dao was only at the Bone Tempering Realm. It''s a pity that they don''t know how abnormal Ling Dao''s current power is. Even if Ling Daocai only tempered his bones, he was far superior to them in terms of strength. One must know that Ling Dao''s cultivation is wild and immortal, and it is simply not comparable to Su Lun and Zhou Xing. "Go to the Martial Arts Field? There''s no need, you can be dealt with here. Hurry up, I''m in a hurry to eat!" Ling Dao''s words stunned the onlookers. Those are two blood coagulation realm warriors. Isn''t he afraid at all? Why does it look like he doesn''t care about them at all? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 21 "You''re courting death! Brother Zhou, just stand aside and deal with such a ignorant kid. You don''t need to take action, just leave it to me!" Zhou Xing glared at Ling Dao angrily, and when he heard Su Lun''s words, he gave Su Lun an appreciative glance. He even gave Su Lun a wink. Su Lun understood that Zhou Xing meant to beat him to death. As long as Ling Dao was not beaten to death, the problem would be fine. "For a small character like you, one punch is enough!" Su Lun gave a disdainful smile, he had been bullied too much in the Bone Tempering Realm, and he couldn''t take a punch from him at all. The strength of 1,500 jin in one hand is not a joke. If you face an ordinary person, you can seriously injure them with a single punch, or even kill them directly. He swung his fist, gathering all his strength on his fists, Su Lun seemed to have seen Ling Dao being knocked into the air. Su Lun didn''t use any martial arts. In his opinion, there was no need for this at all. "Dare to be arrogant even if you don''t have the skills, and I will beat you to cry!" Zhou Xing stood not far away and watched all this with cold eyes. Even though he didn''t know why Zhou Xinghe wanted to deal with Ling Dao, Zhou Xinghe had a destiny, so he naturally didn''t dare not listen. Anyway, he''s just a little guy at the Bone Tempering Realm, so it''s not difficult to deal with him. According to the ancestral regulations of the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect, disciples of the inner sect are not allowed to deal with disciples of the outer sect. Among the sects, competition is indeed advocated, but if the inner disciples fight against the outer disciples, then the outer disciples will not survive at all. The outer sect disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect are only in the physical state, and the inner disciples must be at least in the true energy state. "It''s really not worth it. Su Lun just punched him, and he was too scared to move!" Those outer disciples all shook their heads. Su Lun''s fist was less than three feet away from Ling Dao, and Ling Dao hadn''t moved yet. If Lingdao is a strong person in the true energy state, he still has the demeanor of a strong person in doing so, but he is only in the bone quenching state, so doing this is undoubtedly seeking his own death. "It''s you who are overconfident!" The fist wind hit Ling Dao''s face, blowing Ling Dao''s full head of black hair, and when Su Lun''s fists were less than a foot away from Ling Dao, Ling Dao finally moved. If you don''t move, it''s like thunder. He spread his fingers and grabbed Su Lun''s fists. "It''s really courting death, watch me smash your palm!" Ling Dao''s behavior really angered Su Lun, and he even grabbed his fists with both palms, but he didn''t take him seriously at all. The others sighed even more, they were really stupid to the extreme without strength. "Snapped" There was a crisp sound, just when everyone thought Ling Dao was about to fly backwards, what happened next shocked them all. Ling Dao''s hands tightly grasped Su Lun''s fists, and he didn''t take half a step back. "hiss¡­¡­" Feeling the pain in his fists, Su Lun gasped. Ling Dao''s palms were like iron tongs, holding Su Lun''s fist tightly. Su Lun looked at Ling Dao in disbelief. How could a Bone Tempering Realm expert be so tyrannical? "Only you, dare to trouble me?" Ling Dao yelled, grabbed Su Lun violently, and swung Su Lun like a stick. Su Lun''s one-handed strength of 1,500 jin was simply not enough in front of Ling Dao. Being picked up by Ling Dao, Su Lun also became scared. "Senior brother Zhou, save me, save me quickly!" Su Lun was already trembling with fright as the whistling wind came from his ears. His cry for help made Zhou Xing wake up from the shock. Seeing Ling Dao who was wielding Su Lun like a stick, Zhou Xing frowned. "It seems that this kid is not so easy to deal with. Fortunately, he does not carry a weapon. If I use a sword to deal with him, he is definitely not my opponent!" Zhou Xing carried a long sword on his back. Although it was just an ordinary iron sword, having a weapon and not having a weapon were definitely two concepts. Ling Dao did wear a ring on his thumb, but unfortunately no one knew that it was a ring of heaven and earth. Not to mention the outer disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, even the inner disciples, and even the suzerain of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, do not have such a thing as the Qiankun Ring. Qiankun Ring, the interior is a space of its own, so it is naturally extremely precious. Not to mention Zhou Xing owns the Qiankun Ring, he has never even heard of the name of the Qiankun Ring. He didn''t believe it, holding a long sword couldn''t deal with a Bone Tempering Realm warrior. "Boom" Ling Dao directly smashed Su Lun to the ground, splashing a cloud of dust. Su Lun screamed, his head was hit hard, and then he passed out. Poor Su Lun didn''t even display any martial arts. "Our Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect has always been famous for its swords. Senior brother is here, so I will teach you your sword skills!" "Shameless!" "Obviously because the kid didn''t have a sword, he deliberately bullied that kid with a sword!" "It''s too much to use a weapon against an empty-handed person!" The surrounding disciples from the outside sect all looked down on Zhou Xing, but no one would offend Zhou Xing for Ling Dao. They may not care about Zhou Xing, but no one wants to offend Zhou Xinghe who is behind Zhou Xing. At most, they just sympathized with Ling Dao, and they would never interfere in the affairs between Ling Dao and Zhou Xing. "Look carefully, this is our Sky-Splitting Nine Styles of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect!" The Sky Splitting Nine Styles are the most basic sword moves of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, and one can learn them as an outer disciple. Ling Dao just came here for too short a time. During this time, he was busy cultivating the wild desolation and killing immortals, and he hadn''t gone to the Tibetan scripture pavilion to learn the nine forms of splitting the sky. Holding the iron sword in his hand, Zhou Xing pulled out a sword flower and stabbed towards Ling Dao. Under the sunlight, the iron sword exudes a gloomy cold light, which is even more dazzling. Zhou Xing believed that the Sky Splitting Nine Forms would definitely allow him to defeat Ling Dao. "Forget it, let''s use you as a weapon!" Looking at Su Lun who was lying on the ground, Ling Dao directly pulled him up. Holding Su Lun''s arms, Ling Dao swung him again. Zhou Xing, who stabbed with a sword, turned pale with fright. If the sword stabbed directly, Su Lun might die on the spot. If Su Lun is killed, then Zhou Xing will definitely be in trouble. Immediately, Zhou Xing forcibly changed the trajectory of the long sword. Doing so made him feel that his blood was not flowing smoothly, which made him extremely uncomfortable. After all, with his state, it is not an easy task to thrust out a sword with all his strength and then change the trajectory of the sword. "It''s this time!" How accurate Ling Dao''s grasp of the fighter was, he threw Su Lun violently and landed on Zhou Xing''s body. Zhou Xing tried his best to avoid it, but was still hit by Su Lun. He backed up again and again, and the long sword almost slipped from his hand. Before Zhou Xing could stabilize his body, Ling Dao rushed to Zhou Xing at the fastest speed like a cannonball. Without saying a word, Ling Dao waved his fists and hit Zhou Xing on the chin with an uppercut. Ling Dao''s strength was not comparable to that of Zhou Xing. Zhou Xing only felt a pain in his jaw and his eyes darkened. Immediately afterwards, his body turned over and flew upside down, and his teeth fell on the ground one by one. "This...it''s unbelievable, Su Lun and Zhou Xing lost to a new disciple!" "Tsk tsk, I didn''t see it, that kid is still a ruthless character! Next, the outer door must be very lively!" (ps: 10,000 VIPs plus more! After looking at the flowers, it¡¯s less than 400 today, Xiaodao¡¯s heart is so cold! Brothers and sisters, please vote for flowers every day, anyway, it¡¯s free if you don¡¯t need money. If you vote for 2,000 flowers a day, you will add 1 change to the path. If you vote for 2,000 flowers a day, you will add 2 changes to the path, and if you vote for 3,000, you will add 3 changes. Where can you find such a good thing? Flowers, flowers, all your flowers are voted for. Let''s go!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 22 "you wanna die!" Zhou Xing was lying on the ground, bleeding from the corner of his mouth. He glared at Ling Dao angrily, and his mouth ran wild when he spoke. There was no way, all his front teeth fell off. He never thought that he would be defeated by Ling Dao in just one face-to-face meeting. However, he was not convinced. In his opinion, Ling Dao just caught him by surprise. If Ling Dao hadn''t used Su Lun''s body to resist, he would not have been defeated by Ling Dao. He was defeated only because Ling Dao used tricks. Even other outer disciples would not really think that Ling Dao was much stronger than Zhou Xing. Su Lun was too careless, and Zhou Xing was implicated by Su Lun, causing both of them to be brought down by Ling Dao in a short while. "Ah poof!" Just when Zhou Xing was about to speak, Ling Dao stepped on his head. What I was going to say, not only did not say it, but I also ate a mouthful of dirt. He insulted Jiang Ren before, and he still has the same attitude now. It is natural not to give him some punishment. "Being defeated, you have to be aware of being defeated! This time it''s just a small punishment, if you dare to do it again, hum!" Ling Dao snorted coldly, and left without looking back. Sky Splitting Sword Sect advocates competition, but forbids disciples to kill each other. With such a large crowd, Ling Dao naturally did not do anything excessive. His warning to Zhou Xing was just a reminder, it would be best if Zhou Xing didn''t make trouble for him, but if he insisted on making trouble for him, it could only be said that Zhou Xing himself was looking for death. Among the outer disciples, Ling Dao is really not afraid of anyone. "What a cruel little guy, interesting, did Jiang Ren really find a good disciple?" "The little guy said he wasn''t Jiang Ren''s apprentice earlier, so he shouldn''t be lying. It seems that Jiang Ren cares about him very much, otherwise it wouldn''t be like this. The more you care about Jiang Ren, the worse I will make him end!" Not only the outer disciples saw the previous scene, but also the elders secretly saw it all. These elders disliked Jiang Ren, and they had often dealt with Jiang Ren''s apprentices before. Who told Jiang Ren to be on an equal footing with them just because of his True Qi Realm cultivation? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The Sutra Pavilion!" After eating, Ling Dao came to the Sutra Pavilion. After becoming an outer disciple, he could already watch those martial arts and exercises on the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion. In fact, he didn''t need these martial arts and exercises, but he had to do so in order to deceive others. In terms of martial arts, he has the wildness to kill immortals, and the Ling family''s swordsmanship, and in terms of martial arts, he has mastered various sword skills of the Ling family. But now he is just an outer disciple of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. Using those skills and martial arts will definitely attract the attention of others. Now he is still very weak, some things naturally cannot be known by outsiders. It is also absolutely necessary to go to the Cangjing Pavilion to observe the skills and martial arts of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. At that time, he will be able to use the martial arts of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect when the outer sect disciples compete. Jiang Ren had told him long ago that to become the number one disciple of the outer sect, he would get a Qi Condensation Pill, which would allow him to break through to the Real Qi Realm. Naturally, he will not forget the matter of Dabi, the outer disciple. "Outer disciple Ling Dao wants to enter the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion, please approve the elders!" At the door of the Sutra Pavilion, an elder sat upright, with white beard and hair, and a strong breath, as if a hill was suppressing there. Hearing Ling Dao''s words, he slowly opened his eyes, glanced at Ling Dao casually, and nodded. "This elder is probably not weak. He is stronger than other elders of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect that I have seen!" Ling Dao''s spiritual sense was extremely keen, and the elders guarding the Sutra Pavilion were indeed much stronger than the other elders he had met. But these things have nothing to do with Ling Dao, he is now going to enter the Tibetan scripture pavilion to find martial arts. There are a lot of books on the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion. In fact, the martial arts storage of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect is not rich, but there are a lot of copies here. It is not easy to find a good martial arts book here. Flipping through the books on martial arts, Ling Dao frowned. The martial art of Sky Splitting Sword Sect is so bad that he doesn''t even bother to practice it. In his previous life, any martial arts he created casually would be better than these martial arts. After all, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is only a tenth-rank power. In terms of martial arts and skills, it is far inferior to the Ling family, and even the Tianwu Sect is not comparable at all. This made Ling Dao worry. Does he have to practice these martial arts? In terms of skills, it''s a little bit better. The Sky-Splitting Sword Sect has the Sky-Splitting Sword Art, so Ling Dao naturally chose this skill. What was placed on the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion was just the body chapter of the Heaven Splitting Sword Art, so it would be no problem for him to take a copy. During this period of time, Ling Dao has long discovered that after practicing the Wild Desolation Zhuxian Jin, it is impossible to practice the Ling Family Sword Code. The Manhuang Zhuxian Jin is too domineering, and Ling Dao is not allowed to practice other exercises at all. In terms of quality, the Ling Family Sword Code is completely comparable to the Wild Zhuxian Jin, so it is naturally suppressed by the Wild Zhuxian Jin. There is no way for him to choose the Sky Splitting Sword Art, no matter whether he can practice it or not, he must choose a skill after all. Otherwise, when the strong men of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect asked, he would simply not be able to respond. "Huh¡­¡­" At this time, Ling Dao discovered a dilapidated martial arts cheat book lying around a corner. The reason why he was surprised was that the other martial arts in the field were copies, but this one was the real one. "Hoo hoo..." He picked up the cheat book, blew off the dust on it, and noticed the five large characters on it, "Ben Lei Wu Ying Jian". Anyway, he didn''t find the martial arts he valued, so he just opened the secret book with a casual attitude. "What a Benlei Wuying Sword, this martial art is good, it is just right for me to use. With the Sky Splitting Sword Art and the Benlei Wuying Sword, I don''t have to worry about the future for a while." After a long while, Ling Dao finally laughed. On the first floor of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, the only thing that satisfied him was the Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword. Sky Splitting Sword Sect is really reckless, such a good sword technique is thrown here, and those poor sword techniques are placed neatly instead. After glancing here for the last time, Ling Dao strode out. "Have you chosen?" As soon as he came out, Ling Dao heard an old voice, but it was the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion who spoke. Ling Dao nodded, and then showed the elder the Sky Splitting Sword Jue and the Shadowless Ben Lei Sword in his hand. "You can take the Sky Splitting Sword Jue with you, and you can give up the Benlei Wuying Sword. Go in and change to another martial art!" What the elder of the Sutra Pavilion said made Ling Dao frowned. On the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion, he only liked the Benlei Wuying Sword, and he looked down on other martial arts. But now, the elder didn''t even take away the Ben Lei Shadowless Sword for him? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 23 "Why can''t I take away the Benlei Shadowless Sword? If the original copy doesn''t work, I can copy a copy. Isn''t that okay too?" On the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion, the only thing Ling Dao fancy is the Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the elders of the Sutra Pavilion would not let him take away the Benlei Wuying Sword. If he had known this, he would have written down all the Benlei Wuying Sword in the Sutra Pavilion. "Ben Lei Shadowless Sword can''t be cultivated at all. After all these years since the establishment of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, no one has successfully cultivated it. You go in and change to another martial art, otherwise it''s just a waste of time!" With his realm, he wouldn''t be against Ling Dao, even Jiang Ren, he wouldn''t take it to heart at all. He asked Ling Dao to change one because no one had ever practiced the Benlei Wuying Sword successfully. Ling Dao was fifteen years old and only at the Bone Tempering Realm, so his aptitude was obviously not good. None of those geniuses with superior aptitude could successfully cultivate the Benlei Shadowless Sword, let alone one with Lingdao''s aptitude. Even this elder couldn''t see through the Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword. "Thank you, Elder, for your kindness, but I want to try!" Ling Dao really doesn''t like other martial arts, but the Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword is not bad. No one has practiced Sky Splitting Sword Sect, so it can''t scare him. Didn''t he easily destroy the Heavenly Martial Sword Formation that no one has been able to break for thousands of years? "what ever!" The elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion just kindly reminded that since Ling Dao insisted on practicing the Benlei Wuying Sword, he didn''t bother to stop it. He has seen too many people take away the Ben Lei Shadowless Sword, but unfortunately, they will return it before long. Because of this, there is no need for a copy of the Benlei Wuying Sword. Anyway, no one can succeed in cultivation, and a real copy is enough. The elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion yawned, but stopped talking, and Ling Dao didn''t stay any longer, and strode away from here. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the martial arts arena, Ling Dao swung his sword again and again, trying to find the feeling of the Benlei Wuying Sword. Ben Lei, fierce and domineering, opening and closing, breaking mountains and cracking mountains. Shadowless, extremely fast, invisible, invisible to the naked eye. It''s a pity that he has been missing the point, his swordsmanship is either fierce and domineering, or invisible. A good Benlei Wuying sword, but he practiced Benlei sword and Wuying sword, but he couldn''t combine Benlei and Wuying together. "Look, that kid taught Zhou Xing and Su Lun a lesson, two blood coagulation level warriors, but was defeated by a bone tempering level warrior like him!" "Fifteen years old, only at the Bone Tempering Realm, a waste. It is said that he is still practicing the Benlei Wuying Sword. It is ridiculous. No matter how many geniuses he can''t practice it, does he think he can do it?" In the huge martial arts arena, there are naturally a large number of disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, most of whom are disciples from outside sects. After all, inner sect disciples are already true qi realm warriors, so they can go out to practice. You can practice in the martial arts arena, and naturally you can also compete in martial arts. These people pointed at Ling Dao, but Ling Dao didn''t care at all, but concentrated on practicing the Benlei Shadowless Sword. Ever since he taught Zhou Xing and Su Lun a lesson, Ling Dao knew that there would be a lot of trouble, but what he needed to do most was to improve his own strength. "Zhou Xing, that kid who was practicing swords, defeated you?" Beside Zhou Xing, there was a tall young man who looked about seventeen or eighteen years old, with muscles all over his body and extremely strong. As soon as he opened his mouth, the outer disciples all around stepped back and made way for him. "Zhou Xing actually invited Senior Brother Ninth over here. Now that kid is finished. Senior Brother Ninth ranks ninth in combat power among all the disciples of the outer sect. How can that kid be an opponent?" Among the outer disciples, there is naturally a ranking. The tall young man in front of him is named Gao Bufan, and he is one of the top ten most powerful figures among the outer disciples. Zhou Xing was also able to invite Gao Bufan because of Zhou Xinghe''s relationship, otherwise Gao Bufan would not talk to him. "Yes, Senior Brother Gao, that kid! If he hadn''t used shameless methods last time, he wouldn''t be my opponent at all!" Gao Bufan pouted, if Zhou Xing was really sure that Ling Dao was not his opponent, then there was no need to invite Gao Bufan to come in person. In fact, Zhou Xing was already afraid of Ling Dao in his heart, he was really not sure how to deal with Ling Dao. "Don''t worry, I''ll do it myself, he definitely has nothing to eat!" Ninth senior brother Gao Bufan is a ruthless character, and he doesn''t care how serious he strikes. Because of this, Zhou Xing invited Gao Bufan to come. It would be great if it could break Ling Dao''s hands and make Ling Dao unable to practice sword in this life. Gao Bufan grinned grimly, and walked towards Lingdao. He is already at the peak of the physical state, and he is only one step away from breaking into the true energy state. He has five thousand catties of strength in one hand, which is extremely terrifying, otherwise he would not be able to be Brother Ninth. "Still wrong, Ben Lei, Wu Ying, what exactly is the Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword?" Ling Dao frowned, lost in thought. One sword after another was swung, but something was still wrong, as if there was an invisible wall between the Ben Lei Sword and the Shadowless Sword. If he can''t break through this invisible wall, then he will never even think about practicing the Shadowless Sword. Sky Splitting Sword Sect has been established for a long time, but unfortunately no one has ever been able to practice the Benlei Wuying Sword, which is enough to see the perverted degree of this sword technique. Even Ling Dao, until now, lacked an opportunity. Gao Bufan was standing not far from Ling Dao, but Ling Dao turned a blind eye to him. During the period, Gao Bufan coughed a few times on purpose, but Ling Dao didn''t even look at him. Ling Dao has already put all his thoughts on the Benlei Shadowless Sword, so why would he pay attention to Gao Bufan? "Hmph, kid, are you blind? Can''t you see me? Just based on this, I''m going to goug out your eyes!" After being ignored by Ling Dao for so long, Gao Bufan finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and said viciously. A mere Bone Tempering Realm martial artist, what right does he have to ignore him? Originally, he was here to trouble Ling Dao, wouldn''t it be even more impossible to let Ling Dao go now? "Go away, don''t disturb my sword practice!" All the outer disciples present were stunned, no one thought that Ling Dao would talk to Gao Bufan like this. Gao Bufan is the Ninth Senior Brother among the outer disciples, so powerful, but Ling Dao didn''t pay attention to him at all. "What did you say? Try saying it again!" Gao Bufan even felt that his ears had misheard. How could a little guy at the Bone Tempering Realm dare to talk to him like this? He is cruel by nature, and ordinary outer disciples are extremely afraid of him, but what happened to Ling Dao? "I said, get out of here quickly, don''t disturb my sword practice! Do you hear me clearly? Then why don''t you get out of here quickly?" Ling Dao''s words made Gao Bufan tremble all over with anger, his nostrils almost smoked. With a roar, Gao Bufan waved his fists and attacked Ling Dao! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 24 "Among the outer disciples, there are not many who dare to talk to me like this. Boy, since you are looking for death yourself, you can''t blame others!" Originally, Gao Bufan was just planning to break Ling Dao''s arms, but now he has the intention to kill. Among the outer disciples, he was ranked ninth, so even if he killed a new outer disciple, he would not receive any major punishment. Anyway, when the time comes, it will be said that it was manslaughter, just an unintentional mistake. It is normal for outer sect disciples to have casualties in competitions. Gao Bufan''s talent is not bad, it is impossible for the Sky Splitting Sword Sect to expel him from the sect for a Ling Dao. And the mastermind this time is still Zhou Xinghe, even if Ling Dao is really dead, this matter will be suppressed by him. The strength of five thousand catties in one hand is absolutely extremely strong. After all, Gao Bufan is not a body repairer, but a sword repairer. He struck out with both fists, and the fierce air wave made Ling Dao feel the blowing wind of the fist. "The strength is good, but it''s a pity that it can''t compare with me!" Ling Dao glanced at Gao Bufan, and made such an evaluation in his heart. Practicing the peerless body-training technique of Wilderness Zhuxian Jin, Ling Dao''s physical body is inconceivably strong, but now he doesn''t want to expose it. He is only at the Bone Tempering Realm, if he shows a more powerful physical body than Gao Bufan, then there must be many elders in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect who will notice him. At that time, he will not be able to explain it at all. If those elders take it forcibly, then he will be in danger. "Ben Lei!" It is true that the Ben Lei Shadowless Sword Ling Dao has not been practiced, but there is no problem in using the Ben Lei Sword. What he is using now is not the Xiaoyao Sword, but a very ordinary iron sword. Without sufficient strength, it is natural not to expose the Xiaoyao Sword. "Shameless! Brother Gao only used two fists, but he used an iron sword!" "Are you stupid? Brother Gao is ranked ninth among the outer disciples. If you face him, wouldn''t you draw your sword?" "That''s right, Senior Brother Ninth is too strong, even without a sword, he can easily defeat me. That kid is only at the Bone Tempering Realm, even if he draws his sword, he is no match for Senior Brother Ninth at all!" The words of these disciples made Gao Bufan extremely proud, and he liked this feeling of superiority. He is currently practicing an extremely powerful swordsmanship, and when the next outer disciple competition is held, he will make a big splash, defeat the first eight, and become a big brother. Gao Bufan''s expression naturally caught Ling Dao''s eyes, but Ling Dao didn''t care. The iron sword in Ling Dao''s hand slashed towards Gao Bufan''s fists with an aura of opening and closing. As Ling Dao drew his sword, there seemed to be thunder in the field. In Lingdao''s eyes, all Gao Bufan''s movements were reflected. When Gao Bufan saw him throwing his sword, he obviously changed the trajectory of his punching, and had no intention of confronting him head-on. The current Gao Bufan is only at the blood coagulation level, far from being invulnerable. If he was struck by the iron sword, his fists would probably be useless. His movements were also extremely fast. With a turn of his body, he was closer to Ling Dao, and he punched Ling Dao''s waist with both fists. It''s a pity that Ling Dao''s movements were faster, and the iron sword in his hand was like a soft whip, changing the trajectory of the sword in an instant. If Gao Bufan had used the sword from the beginning, perhaps this fight would have been interesting, but he was too arrogant, so he just used his fists. "Puff" A spray of blood splashed, and the iron sword in Ling Dao''s hand slashed across Gao Bufan''s arm. The Ben Lei Sword was supposed to be fierce and domineering, but at a critical moment, he replaced it with the Wuying Sword. The speed was so fast that Gao Bufan couldn''t defend against it. "ah!" Gao Bufan screamed, but sat down on the ground. Ling Dao''s sword almost crippled his hands. Fortunately, Ling Dao didn''t strike harshly, otherwise he might not be able to practice swords in the future. "Brother Gao Wei...uh..." In this collision, everyone thought that Gao Bufan would win. Originally Zhou Xing wanted to cheer, but now his words got stuck in his neck. Gao Bufan who was sitting on the ground screaming in pain formed a stark contrast with Ling Dao who stood proudly in the field. "Impossible, how could Senior Brother Gao lose to a Bone Tempering Realm warrior?" "Senior Brother Gao must have been too careless. If he had drawn his sword in the first place, it must be that kid who is screaming now!" "No matter what, that kid is famous. If the news of defeating Senior Brother Jiu with one sword spreads, many people will be interested in him!" The outer disciples who witnessed this battle with their own eyes all looked at Ling Dao in a daze, and it took a long time for them to recover. They didn''t see Ling Dao''s sword clearly just now, in fact, even Gao Bufan didn''t see clearly. "Do you remember the warning I gave you last time? I said, don''t mess with me again, but you didn''t listen, it seems that I was too kind!" Ling Dao walked towards Zhou Xing. Originally, Zhou Xing looked down on Ling Dao, but last time Ling Dao defeated him, and this time he defeated Gao Bufan. He was already afraid of Ling Dao in his heart. Seeing Ling Dao getting closer and closer to him, he panicked. "Don''t come here! My elder brother is Zhou Xinghe, if you hurt me, elder brother will never let you go!" Zhou Xing shouted sternly, but unfortunately he didn''t know, Ling Dao had never heard of Zhou Xinghe. Even if Ling Dao knew Zhou Xinghe well, he would not let Zhou Xing go, he was just an inner sect disciple of a tenth rank force, so what if he was strong? "Take my sword!" As soon as Ling Dao''s words fell, he heard the sound of "è†", he drew his sword again, and drew out the sword. It is still the Shadowless Sword, which is incredibly fast. Zhou Xing just felt a blur in front of his eyes, followed by a chill all over his body. Just when Zhou Xing wanted to ask for help, he felt a sharp pain. The iron sword in Ling Dao''s hand slashed across Zhou Xing''s thigh, blood was flowing. Such an injury is enough for Zhou Xing to recuperate for a period of time, and he will definitely not be able to trouble him in the short term. "What a fast sword! In just a split second, Zhou Xing''s clothes are broken, even I can''t do it!" "What kind of sword technique is this? I have never seen it before. Is it from his own family?" The Shadowless Sword of Ben Lei has never been practiced by anyone in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. It is normal for them to have never seen the Shadowless Sword. Only some disciples who knew that Ling Dao was practicing the Benlei Wuying Sword were shocked to the extreme. Could it be that Ling Dao had already practiced the Benlei Wuying Sword? "you!" Zhou Xing''s eyes spewed fire, and the injury was a trivial matter, but Ling Dao actually made him naked in public, which was clearly an insult to him. Moreover, his legs were injured, and he couldn''t escape the field at all. "Remember, don''t provoke me again, or you will bear the consequences!" The cruel voice resounded in Zhou Xing''s ears. When he looked up, Ling Dao had already disappeared in the field! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 25 "Outer disciple Ling Dao, who can defeat Gao Bufan with a sword, is considered a character. Although his strength may not be as good as Gao Bufan, this battle with Gao Bufan has become his stepping stone!" "Our outer sect is becoming more and more lively. Some time ago, the second senior sister defeated the senior brother and officially became the senior senior sister. Unexpectedly, now the ninth senior brother was defeated by an unknown pawn." Defeating Su Lun and Zhou Xing had little impact, but defeating Senior Brother Gao Bufan caused an uproar. To be able to rank ninth among so many outer disciples is naturally not an ordinary person. It''s a pity that these people all thought that Ling Dao took advantage of the loophole and defeated Gao Bufan at the fastest speed when Gao Bufan didn''t draw his sword. In their view, if Gao Bufan used the sword, he would definitely be able to defeat Ling Dao. He was not defeated by Ling Dao, but by his arrogance. Of course, no matter what they think, Ling Dao''s name has spread throughout the outer sect. A disciple who had just entered the door and was only at the Bone Tempering Realm was so tyrannical, and it was brought in by Jiang Ren, which naturally attracted more people''s attention. "Unexpectedly, Jiang Ren, a waste, found a good disciple. Unfortunately, he is only an outer disciple. I have countless ways to torture him to death!" An elder of the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect said with a sneer that although Jiang Ren has no real power, he enjoys more cultivation resources than him. Jiang Ren was one level lower than him, and he was given the current treatment only because he had saved the suzerain. "You really have the guts to hurt my brother and humiliate him in public. You''re slapping me in the face. You''re looking for death!" Zhou Xinghe''s elder brother, Zhou Xinghe, was furious when he saw Zhou Xing''s injuries. After Zhou Xing explained the previous situation intensified, Zhou Xinghe could not wait to skin Ling Dao immediately. It''s just that in his capacity, it would be too embarrassing to deal with Ling Dao himself, so it''s better to find someone else to do it. Besides, Ling Dao is not worthy of him personally! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ling Dao didn''t bother to take care of these things, his goal now was to strengthen himself. After dark, he did not return to his residence, but walked towards the back mountain. After all, the martial arts arena is too noisy, and the back mountain is relatively quiet. "There is still a barrier between the Benlei Sword and the Wuying Sword. When I use the Benlei Sword, it is powerful, fierce and domineering, and tends to be powerful. The Wuying Sword is extremely fast. Intangible, more speed-oriented. The two are completely different!" Exerting the Thunderbolt Sword, Ling Dao''s power gathered at the tip of the sword, and it was able to pierce through the big tree in front of him in an instant. Using the Shadowless Sword, the long sword in his hand seemed to turn into seven or eight long swords, leaving a series of sword marks on the surface of the big tree. "Forget it, take a bath in the water pool first, and then practice the barbaric immortal strength. The Bone Tempering Realm has almost been completed, and it''s time to march to the Blood Congealing Realm!" Ling Dao carried the long sword behind his back, and started looking for the water pool. In the back mountain, there is a waterfall, and Lingdao can hear the sound from a distance. It''s a pity that he came to Houshan for the first time and was not familiar with it. "What is that man doing?" From a distance, Lingdao saw a man lying on the ground, covered by bushes, and it was night, if it wasn''t for his sharp eyesight, he might not have seen it at all. He walked over quietly, looking at the clothes, this man should also be a disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect that Junior Sister Yu''er''s figure has developed so well since I haven''t seen you for a while. That snow-white breast is so tall and straight, I really want to rush over and take a few bites. That small waist that is so gracefully grasped, if How nice it would be to let me hug you. However, compared to the buttocks, it is obvious that Junior Sister Tong''er is better. I really want to go up and touch it a few times to see if Junior Sister Tong''er is real. It''s a pity that an honest gentleman like me would disdain to do such a thing. I really didn''t expect that Junior Sister Zhen''er would be so alluring. Her every move reveals an invisible charm. If you can have sex with Junior Sister Zhen''er, it will be better than a living god. Alas, in terms of pure skin, Junior Sister Ya''er should be the best. The skin is as white as jade, as smooth as silk, the skin is more than snow, crystal clear as jade. If you can kiss Fangze, it will be absolutely refreshing. " The man from the Sky Splitting Sword Sect was talking to himself in a low voice, so he naturally would not have thought that Ling Dao was still standing behind him. He was so engrossed in looking at everything in front of him that he had long since lost the slightest sense of consciousness. If it was normal, he might have discovered Ling Dao long ago. And Ling Dao also understood what the man in front of him was doing through these words. Following the man''s gaze, he also saw four naked young women playing in the water in the pool. The moonlight was like water, pouring over the mountains and forests, illuminating everything about the four young women clearly. This is a hidden lake, not the same place as the deep pool that Lingdao was going to. Very few people know about this place, and now it''s midnight, so they come here to take a bath. "It''s really sad, why am I so righteous? If I were a bit of a beast, with my strength, I would be able to take them to justice on the spot. Sure enough, horses are good and people are riding, and people are good and no one is riding. If I am not so kind, I can completely Ride them!" Even Ling Dao laughed, it was the first time I saw such a superb product. They are all here to spy on those young women taking a bath, and they still say that they are a gentleman? So, what exactly does it mean to be a gentleman? Ling Dao''s laughter made the young man turn his head quickly. Unexpectedly, this young man is fairly handsome, but the corners of his mouth are drooling, and his face looks like a pig brother. His image at this time is really not flattering. "You... who are you? Why are you here?" This young man named Aolong, peeped on these girls taking a bath not once or twice, but no one ever noticed. This time, Ling Dao happened to meet him, which broke Aolong''s good deed. "Who is there?" "Damn! Shameless!" "There is no thief in Yin!" "If you catch him, you must not let him go!" Aolong couldn''t control his voice because he was too surprised. As soon as he opened his mouth, not only Ling Dao heard it, but even the four young women in the distance heard it clearly. The four young women rushed to the shore quickly, put on their clothes as quickly as possible, and rushed towards this side. "Oops, I was discovered. If I am caught, how will I see people in the future?" Aolong''s face changed for a while, and he gave Lingdao a hard look. If Ling Dao hadn''t appeared behind him like a ghost, how could he have lost his position? (ps: Two thousand flowers plus more! Look, how hardworking people are on the flower path to add more. If so, let the flowers come more violently! Please vote for flowers, Taoism needs your support!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 26 The four young women were very aggressive. If they were caught, Aolong and Lingdao would probably have nothing to eat. Ling Dao has already seen that the four women are all disciples of the inner sect, and the worst are true qi realm warriors, who are obviously stronger than him. "It seems that you are also a fellow, so let''s leave here first, and then discuss it!" Looking at the four young women rushing over, Aolong dragged Lingdao directly and ran away. It''s not that Aolong can''t beat the four young women, but he doesn''t want to reveal his identity. How embarrassing it would be if people knew that he was peeping at the junior sisters taking a bath. It has to be said that Aolong''s speed is really too fast, and he escaped here with Lingdao in a blink of an eye. The four young women could only look into the distance angrily, but they had nothing to do with Aolong and Lingdao. "Senior sister, who is it that is so excessive?" "I don''t know, if I catch them, I have to kill them!" "It''s too much, there are still two people!" "I can''t come here to take a shower in the future, it''s really unsafe!" Junior Sister Zhen''er, Junior Sister Ya''er, Junior Sister Yu''er, and Junior Sister Tong''er that Aolong was talking about were all blushing with anger at this moment. They all gritted their teeth, but it was a pity that they only saw two figures from their backs, and they couldn''t catch up at all. No matter how angry they are, it is useless. Even if Aolong is dragging Lingdao, his speed is much faster than them, and it is impossible for them to catch up. They didn''t see Lingdao and Aolong''s face at all, even if they wanted revenge, they had no target at all. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Don''t run away, they can''t catch up!" What Lingdao didn''t expect was that Aolong was so nervous and timid. Earlier, Aolong tried his best to run away, but thanks to his strong strength, he was able to get away from those four junior sisters. If it was Ling Dao himself, he would definitely not be able to escape the pursuit of those four young women. "You kid is calm, but you almost killed me. If they see me, then I will really lose face in the future. You said that if you want to peek at them taking a bath, you can tell me, I Just take you, why do you need to be sneaky and scare me?" Aolong Dang even jumped up, pointed at Lingdao''s nose and said loudly. He still didn''t forget to look back, it was obvious that he was guilty of being a thief, and he was afraid of being caught by those women. It was extremely safe every time in the past, and I never thought that I was almost discovered this time. "Why don''t you speak? Do you know that if I hadn''t taken you to escape, you would have been arrested by them now. Based on what you did before, they would definitely tear you apart. Angry women are the most terrifying , I''m saving your life, I''m your savior, you know?" Ling Dao glanced at Aolong indifferently, then found a big rock and sat down. Aolong dragged him to escape earlier, so the fast speed naturally made him extremely tired. After all, he is only at the Bone Tempering Realm now, so he is naturally incomparable with Aolong. "I was just passing by, and I didn''t intend to peek at them taking a bath. If you don''t show up, I have nothing to do. Obviously you caused me, why blame me instead?" No matter it was Ling Dao''s attitude or tone, Aolong was extremely surprised. Disciples of the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect always respect him when they see him, but Ling Dao is not like that. There is only one explanation for this, and that is that Ling Dao doesn''t know him at all. "Fortunately, if I had known that you didn''t know me, I wouldn''t have taken you away and let them catch you!" The reason why Aolong ran away with Ling Dao before was because he was afraid that after Ling Dao was caught, he would tell his affairs. If the entire Heaven Cracking Sword Sect knew that he, Aolong, was peeking at the junior sisters taking a bath, thinking about Aolong would feel terrible. "I don''t know you, can''t I describe what you look like? Do you think they won''t know it''s you?" Until now, Ling Dao didn''t know who Aolong was, but judging from Aolong''s nervous appearance before, the four women must know him, and Aolong was also afraid of being discovered. Seeing Ling Dao''s reluctance to enter, Aolong frowned, and for the first time looked at the boy in front of him squarely. "Boy, did you just join the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect? Fifteen years old, only at the Bone Tempering Realm, your talent isn''t very good, do you know how many disciples want to get my advice? How can you treat me like this? an attitude?" Ling Dao''s attitude really made Aolong extremely unhappy, but it also made Aolong look at Ling Dao with admiration. I''m used to flattery, so it''s naturally very strange to see someone like Ling Dao occasionally. It''s a pity that Ling Dao''s realm is too low to get into Aolong''s eyes. "Who you are is not important to me, and I don''t need you to point me out. My way, I walk by myself, my sword, I use it myself, and it has nothing to do with you!" After a short rest, Ling Dao had already recovered. After glancing at Aolong, Lingdao stood up, ready to leave here. Just when he turned around, Aolong who was standing not far away suddenly made a move. A pair of big hands suddenly patted Ling Dao. Like two hills, Ling Dao couldn''t breathe under the pressure. As soon as he made a move, Aolong showed a tyrannical strength, which was much stronger than Gao Bufan. Ling Dao also turned around abruptly, raised his hands, and greeted Aolong''s attack. Aolong itself was taller than Ling Dao, and at this time his palms were suppressed with the momentum of Mount Tai, forcing Ling Dao to go all out. "boom" Both feet had sunk into the mud, but Ling Dao''s expression didn''t change much. He didn''t know why Aolong made the move, but Aolong''s power was too strong, and he didn''t care to hide it, showing all his strength. "My boy, it''s unbelievable that the Bone Tempering Realm has such a tyrannical power!" Aolong was extremely surprised. When he was in the Bone Tempering Realm, his strength was definitely not so tyrannical. If he guessed correctly, Ling Dao might have the strength of tens of thousands of catties with one hand. This is a bit scary, some warriors in the true energy state may not be as powerful as him. "Too weak, too weak, simply vulnerable!" Surprised to be surprised, Aolong shouted like this. The strength of his palms became stronger and stronger, and Ling Dao''s lower body was almost completely submerged in the mud. If you meet the strong, you will be strong. Naturally, Ling Dao at this time will not back down in the slightest. All the bones "cracked", Ling Dao only felt the strength in his whole body, as if it was gathered on his hands. The blood in his body began to flow rapidly, as if streams of water converged into a big river. This feeling is naturally not unfamiliar to him, he has already touched the blood coagulation state, as long as he is given a few days, he will definitely be able to step into the blood coagulation state! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 27 "Well done!" Ling Dao shouted loudly, the blood in his body was like a big river rushing, and the power on his hands soared instantly. Even Aolong, caught off guard, took three steps back, and Lingdao''s legs broke through the ground in an instant. Originally, it would take several days for him to step into the blood coagulation state. But under the pressure of Aolong''s palms, he had no choice but to resist. Because of this, the time for him to step into the blood coagulation state was greatly shortened. He has the memory of his previous life, and in the physical state, there is no bottleneck at all. If it weren''t for the wild Zhuxian''s energy being too perverted and his savings too abundant, he might have already entered the blood coagulation state. Now with the help of Aolong, he unexpectedly broke through to the blood coagulation state on the spot. When he was in the Bone Tempering Realm before, he had the strength of tens of thousands of catties with one hand, but now he has the strength of 20,000 catties with one hand, which is doubled on the spot. This kind of improvement is too terrifying. Ordinary true qi realm warriors only have a strength of tens of thousands of catties. It''s a pity that the further you go to the back, the more difficult it is to improve your strength. Now that Ling Dao has 20,000 jin of strength in one hand, it is not as easy as before if he wants to improve. Moreover, the blood coagulation level is already the third level of the physical body level, and after he consolidates, he can find a way to advance to the true energy level. "What a freak, the Blood Coagulation Realm has such tyrannical power. If you break through to my level, in terms of strength, I''m afraid I''m far inferior to you! Don''t fight, anyway, I''ve already helped you break through to the Blood Coagulation Realm , just to be kind to you, don''t tell me what happened tonight!" Seeing Ling Dao''s high fighting spirit, Aolong waved his hands, not intending to continue fighting. Strength is not what Aolong is good at, so it doesn''t make any sense to fight like this. He just wants to be kind to Ling Dao, but now he has already done it. "Don''t worry, it won''t do me any good to speak out, I''m not that boring!" Ling Dao shrugged. He also saw the naked appearance of the four young women before, so he was naturally embarrassed to say it. Moreover, he had just broken through to the Blood Coagulation Realm, so he was in a good mood, because the day of the outer disciple Dabi was approaching. It is really too difficult to win the first place if you only participate in the Outer Sect Disciple Competition at the Bone Tempering Realm. After being promoted to Blood Coagulation Realm, he obviously has greater confidence. He has too much savings now, and with the Qi Condensing Pill, it is more likely to break through to the Real Qi Realm. "Boy, remember that my name is Aolong. In the future, whoever bullies you in the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect will report my name and keep it to scare them!" Aolong patted Ling Dao on the shoulder, then turned and left. He was willing to say his name, and he was willing to say such words, which already showed that he recognized Ling Dao as a friend in his heart. The current Ling Dao is indeed not qualified to be his friend, but he has already seen that Ling Dao has unlimited potential. I have to say that under normal circumstances, Aolong is quite magnanimous, and he really looks like a gentleman. But having seen the previous Aolong, Ling Dao would not really think that Aolong is a gentleman, not even a hypocrite, at most he is a gentleman on Liangshang. "Aolong? I wrote it down!" Ling Dao didn''t intend to rely on Aolong to protect him. Firstly, he and Aolong had only met once. Secondly, he didn''t intend to rely on others, and let him solve all the troubles by himself. Now that he is a blood coagulation realm warrior, among the outer disciples, he is really not afraid of anyone. Anyone who wants to trouble him is just looking for a dead end. What he has to do now is to consolidate the blood coagulation environment. "Unfortunately, the Benlei Wuying Sword has not been practiced yet, otherwise my combat power will definitely be able to rise to another level!" Lingdao has no shortage of combat experience in the physical realm, even if he hasn''t fought much so far, it doesn''t matter. Others may lack combat experience, but he is an exception. After all, he was a combat madman in his previous life, otherwise he would not impulsively kill Ziwei Holy Land. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ For the next time, Ling Dao stayed in the room, practicing the Sky Splitting Sword Art. When it comes to the outer disciple competition, many elders will definitely come to watch, and he doesn''t want to show his feet. It would be great if he could learn the Sky Splitting Sword Art. "Sure enough, it''s too domineering. I''m not allowed to practice other skills at all! If this is the case, I can''t even be regarded as a real sword cultivator!" As a sword cultivator, he didn''t practice any kendo skills, but body training skills. No matter how you look at it, they are all nondescript, and there are some exquisite moves that definitely cannot be used. Fortunately, there is no unparalleled road, and when Ling Dao was about to despair, there was finally a change. He discovered one thing, that is, the wild Zhuxian Jin can imitate the Sky Splitting Sword Art, and it is exactly the same as the real Sky Splitting Sword Art. "Could it be that the Wild Zhuxian Strength is inclusive of all things and can imitate any exercise?" Ling Daodang began to imitate the Ling family''s sword code even if he used the barbaric Zhuxian Jin. To his delight, it took only a moment to succeed. If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that he can practice any sword skills at will? You must know that if a sword cultivator wants to change his skills, he must abolish the previous skills and change the skills he is about to practice. Of course, doing this will not lower your realm, but it will be extremely weak for a few days after changing the exercises, and if you are taken advantage of by others, your life will be in danger. But now, Ling Dao didn''t have such worries at all. Anyway, he had the power to kill immortals, even if he practiced the Sky Splitting Sword Art and the Ling Family Sword Code at the same time, there would be no problem. No wonder the Ziwei Holy Land attaches so much importance to the Wild Zhuxian Strength, it really is a heaven-defying skill. After finding the right path, Ling Dao''s cultivation became much easier. The Sky Splitting Sword Jue can only be regarded as a low-grade skill, so it is naturally not difficult to practice. In just one day, Ling Dao had completed the physical chapter of the Sky Splitting Sword Art. If outsiders knew about it, they would definitely drop their jaws in shock. Others have worked hard for several years to succeed, but he accomplished it in one day. The next day, as soon as Ling Dao walked out of the room, he found that many outer disciples were looking at him. It''s just that it''s different from usual, there is no disdain in their eyes, and there is even a trace of awe. After all, Ling Dao had defeated Gao Bufan with a single sword. They asked themselves that they would never be able to do this. "Now return the Sky Splitting Sword Jue and the Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword back to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. The Sky Splitting Sword Jue has been practiced, but unfortunately, the Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword has not yet been fully mastered. However, the Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword has been fully mastered. Remember it in my mind, it doesn''t matter if there is a cheat or not!" "Boom" In the sky, dark clouds gathered, thunder roared, and it rained cats and dogs. Not only did Ling Dao not hide from the rain, but instead he stared at the thunder and lightning in the sky with burning eyes, his eyes were brighter than ever before! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 28 "Haha, I understand. Thunderbolt itself is extremely fast. I have been in a misunderstanding all along!" Thunder roared, and the rain was torrential. Standing in the rain, Ling Dao laughed out loud. He pulled out his long sword abruptly, and in the heavy rain, practiced the Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword. It was a big mistake for him to separate the Ben Lei Sword and the Shadowless Sword. Thunder and lightning are indeed fierce and domineering, containing supreme majesty, majestic, and daunting. Previously, Ling Dao only noticed this point, and then practiced the Ben Lei Sword, which is wide open and closed. Each sword contains extremely strong power, which makes the speed not fast enough, far from the Shadowless Sword. standard. Looking at the silver snake flying in the sky now, Lingdao finally figured out the last point. The speed of thunder and lightning is definitely not slow. Thunder is the speed of sound, and electricity is the speed of light. The Shadowless Sword and the Benlei Sword are one, so why separate them? During this period of time, he had entered into a misunderstanding. Now that he had figured everything out, the Benlei Sword and the Shadowless Sword merged into one in an instant, and they could no longer be separated from each other. He himself is a genius of swordsmanship, and now he has mastered everything. The Benlei Wuying Sword is no longer difficult for him. "Is that kid crazy? Practicing swords in the rain, and laughing loudly, has the difficulty of practicing swords damaged your brain?" "Such a fierce swordsmanship, such a fast sword attack speed, why have I been here for so long, I have never seen such a swordsmanship?" Fortunately, Ling Dao had only just practiced the Benlei Wuying Sword, and hadn''t displayed all the power of the Benlei Wuying Sword. Otherwise, I don''t know how surprised these outer disciples would be. If they were to know that Ling Dao had practiced the Benlei Wuying Sword, it would probably shock everyone''s attention. "Originally, I planned to return these two cheat books, but I didn''t expect to actually practice the Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword now." Ling Dao put away his long sword, regardless of the torrential rain, and strode towards the Sutra Pavilion like this. Anyway, with his current tyrannical physique, even if he was exposed to the rain, he wouldn''t be able to get sick, it didn''t matter. This thunderstorm came and went quickly. When Ling Dao arrived at the Sutra Pavilion, the heavy rain had stopped. The elder who guarded the Sutra Pavilion was still lying on a wicker chair, but there was no rain within five feet of him. "The aura is really strong enough to be able to do this step. The elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion are really not easy!" Originally, Ling Dao felt that the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion were not simple, but now it seems that he is so. Being able to repel the heavy rain five feet away, without enough realm, it is impossible to do this at all. However, it is still completely incomparable with Ling Dao in the previous life. "Elder, this is the real copy of the Benlei Wuying Sword and the copy of the Sky Splitting Sword Art. Now I am here to return the books!" The elder of the Sutra Pavilion nodded, allowing Ling Dao to enter. Ling Daolai also rushed to the Thunder Shadowless Sword, which seemed perfectly normal to him. For many years, those geniuses have not been able to practice the Benlei Wuying Sword, and it is naturally impossible for Ling Dao to practice it. Entering the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion, Ling Dao put the Benlei Wuying Sword and the Sky Splitting Sword Art back into the distance. He didn''t stay long, anyway, there is no martial art worthy of his attention, maybe the second floor has better martial arts, but it''s a pity that outer disciples can''t go to the second floor. Seeing Ling Daokong coming out with his hands, the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion were surprised. It stands to reason that Ling Dao didn''t practice the Benlei Wuying Sword, so he should choose another martial art to practice. Otherwise, what would he use against others? "Boy, there are so many martial arts in the Sutra Pavilion, why don''t you choose one? The Benlei Wuying Sword is too difficult, and it is indeed impossible to practice it, but other martial arts are not difficult, understand?" As the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion, I have met many disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, whether they are geniuses or mediocre. As long as they are disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, they are all his juniors, so it is only normal to mention the juniors. "Thank you elder for reminding me, but I think the Benlei Shadowless Sword is enough!" Ling Dao''s words stunned the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. Could it be that Ling Dao has already mastered the Shadowless Sword? But how is this possible? Sky Splitting Sword Sect has been established for so many years, and no one has ever practiced the Benlei Wuying Sword. How can this kid who doesn''t seem to be very talented be able to practice it? "You mean, you practiced the Benlei Wuying Sword?" Even the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion seemed a little excited at this time. It''s just that he didn''t really believe it, so he asked such a sentence. He had also comprehended the Benlei Wuying Sword, but unfortunately even he couldn''t practice it. In terms of kendo talent alone, the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion are far inferior to Ling Dao. "Roughly the same!" Ling Dao nodded, he didn''t dare to say that before, but now there is no problem. The previous chance and coincidence allowed him to get out of the misunderstanding that he had been doing all along, and thus practiced the Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword. "real?!" The elder of the Sutra Library suddenly jumped up, grabbing Ling Dao''s arm with both hands. If Ling Dao really practiced the Benlei Wuying Sword, then Ling Dao''s swordsmanship talent is absolutely terrifying, otherwise it would be impossible to practice it. "Elder, do you think it is necessary for me to lie to you?" Fortunately, Ling Dao was already a blood-coagulation-level warrior, otherwise his arms would probably be broken if he was grabbed by the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion like this. The elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion also noticed his gaffe, so he let go of Ling Dao. "Come, come, show it to me!" Looking at the expectant eyes of the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, Ling Dao was also extremely helpless. If he didn''t demonstrate it again today, I''m afraid the elders of the Sutra Pavilion would never let him go. With his current state, he really couldn''t escape the clutches of the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. "Okay, I''ll just demonstrate once!" It was too late to say that, Ling Dao suddenly pulled out the long sword behind his back, and then stabbed at the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. There was a slight thunder in the field, and then the long sword in Lingdao''s hand seemed to turn into a silver lightning, shuttling through the invisible. This is the real Benlei Sword, with great momentum, but the long sword cannot be seen, invisible and invisible. With fierce strength and fierce lightning, he deduced an extremely powerful swordsmanship. Even the elder of the Sutra Pavilion was caught off guard and had a cut in his clothes. "Amazing, amazing, really amazing! A little guy in the physical state can use the Benlei Wuying Sword with such power, no wonder no one has practiced it for so many years!" Looking at the hole in his clothes, the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion was not only not angry, but laughed out loud. There was also a trace of appreciation in the way he looked at Ling Dao, the more talented the junior, the more he loved him naturally. "Outer sect disciple competition in half a month, perform well, I hope you can win the first place! This time the first place, not only can you get the Qi Condensation Pill, but also a low-grade swordsmanship!" Cultivation techniques and martial arts are divided into grades, and low-grade swordsmanship is already the highest-level martial arts among tenth-grade forces. For example, the martial arts on the first floor of the Sutra Pavilion are all inferior, not even inferior! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 29 "Half a month is enough for me to advance to another level!" Others may need some kind of elixir, or natural treasures to nourish the body, but Ling Dao doesn''t need it at all. The countless sword qi in the body are the best holy medicine. After being refined by the wild Zhuxian energy, it can temper the body from the inside out. There is still half a month before the outer disciple competition, so Ling Dao naturally won''t waste it. Ninth senior brother Gao Bufan was indeed defeated by Ling Dao very early on, but he would not underestimate all the outer disciples because of this. Throughout the ages, there have been countless geniuses in heaven and earth. Perhaps in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, there are very powerful geniuses. He Lingdao has adventures, others may not have adventures, he can be reincarnated, and others may be reincarnated. In his previous life, he was a swordsman genius, and he didn''t dare to underestimate the heroes of the world. Just like the saintesses in the Ziwei Holy Land, their talents are frighteningly high, even Ling Dao can''t compare. As the saying goes, there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. Naturally, one should not be too arrogant. During this period of time, other people are naturally preparing vigorously. The big competition of outer disciples is held once a year, so they can''t help but pay attention to it. If one can become the first and obtain the Qi Condensation Pill, the chances of breaking through to the True Qi Realm will be much greater. After breaking through to the True Qi Realm, one can become an inner disciple, and then one can have one''s own courtyard. And after becoming the Real Qi Realm, one can truly step into the cultivation path, and the physical body realm is nothing at all. "This time, I will take back the number one spot in the martial art competition. Xia Xinyao, just wait for me, I am the senior brother!" In the back mountain, a young man who looked to be about eighteen years old said coldly that he was the former big brother Teng Shaofeng, an outer disciple. Unfortunately, some time ago, he was defeated by Xia Xinyao and became the second senior brother, while Xia Xinyao became the senior elder sister. Teng Shaofeng let out a roar, and vented his anger in the forest. Holding a long sword in his hand, he kept exercising his sword skills. Ancient trees collapsed and fallen leaves flew all over the sky, venting the anger in his chest. "Eldest sister, second senior brother, they will all be defeated by my sword this time. I, Wei Jingshan, are the strongest, and you are no match for me at all. This outer disciple competition will definitely surprise you all! " Wei Jingshan ranked third among the outer disciples. He was indeed inferior to Xia Xinyao and Teng Shaofeng in the past, but since this period of time, his strength has made breakthrough progress. This time, he intends to make a big splash in the outer disciple competition. "It is estimated that they are all high-spirited and full of confidence. It is a pity that this time the first place in the outer sect disciple competition is none other than me. Why am I, Zhong Zhenhai, only the fourth senior brother? Even the senior senior brother can''t satisfy me. He is a man who wants to become an inner disciple!" Zhong Zhenhai sat in the house, with a fine steel sword placed between his legs, which was obviously much better in quality than ordinary iron swords. Whether he is resting or doing other things, he cannot do without his sword at all times. Senior sister Xia Xinyao, second senior brother Teng Shaofeng, third senior brother Wei Jingshan, and fourth senior brother Zhong Zhenhai are the four most powerful disciples of the outer sect. Ranked fifth is Lu Hong, and his strength is also good. As for those after Lu Hong, their strength is obviously weaker by a notch. Even the sixth senior brother is not Lu Hong''s opponent at all. There seems to be a gap between the sixth senior brother and the fifth senior brother, which is difficult to bridge. Just like some time ago, the ninth senior brother Gao Bufan defeated by Ling Dao was more than one level behind the top five. Gao Bufan once challenged Lu Hong, but unfortunately he was not Lu Hong''s enemy at all. Not to mention, Lu Hong is only ranked fifth, and there are four more powerful than him. The five of them are the most confident, but the other outer disciples are also gearing up and seem extremely excited. Even if you don''t win the championship, it doesn''t matter, as long as you can win a good ranking in the outer disciple competition, you will definitely be able to worship a good master in the future. Among the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, without background, talent, and strength, it is very difficult to get ahead. If you worship a very powerful master, then even if you can''t walk sideways in the sect, you won''t be afraid of being bullied. "My goal in this martial arts competition is to enter the top 100, and there may be elders who are willing to accept me as a disciple!" "Cut, just because you also want to enter the top 100? I advise you to practice for a few more months. Do you think the top 100 is Chinese cabbage?" There are tens of thousands of outer sect disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, and those who can become the top 100 must naturally not be weak. Those who can become the top ten are even stronger. As for the top five, they have their own means. Time flies very fast, fourteen days have passed in a blink of an eye, and tomorrow is the day of the outer disciple Dabi. Those outer disciples seemed extremely excited, and Ling Dao took advantage of his spare time to come to Jiang Ren''s courtyard. "Grandpa Jiang, I''m here to eat again!" During this period of time in the Sky Cracking Sword Sect, Ling Dao and Jiang Ren also became acquainted with each other. Whenever he has free time, Ling Dao will come to Jiang Ren''s place to have a meal and drink with Jiang Ren. Jiang Ren didn''t have any apprentices or friends in the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, so he was naturally very happy when Ling Dao came. Jiang Zhong had written clearly in the letter long ago, asking him to take good care of Ling Dao. Besides, Ling Dao was extremely filial to him, and now Jiang Ren would smile all over his face whenever he saw Ling Dao, looking extremely happy. "Come on, come in and sit down, wait for me to cook some side dishes, and then let''s have a few glasses of wine and have fun!" Naturally, Ling Dao would not be polite, and directly entered the room. A puff of aroma wafted out from the kitchen, accompanied by a strong aroma of wine, which made Ling Dao''s index finger twitch. Naturally, the food in the cafeteria of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect was far inferior to Jiang Ren''s craftsmanship. "Tsk tsk, it smells so good, Grandpa Jiang''s cooking skills have improved again!" Not long after, four dishes of side dishes were placed on the table, and Ling Dao even poured a bowl of wine for Jiang Ren and himself. One old and one young, they ate very happily, and Jiang Ren seemed to be a few years younger. "I said, don''t put too much pressure on yourself in tomorrow''s outer disciple competition. Although it is said that the first outer disciple can get the Qi Condensation Pill, your entry time is too short after all. If you don''t get the first this time, the next It¡¯s okay to get the first place once. As long as you try your best, don¡¯t force it!¡± Every time Ling Dao comes here, he just eats, drinks, and chats with Jiang Ren, without showing his strength. Jiang Ren always thought that Ling Dao was weak. After all, he was alone, and the outside news was not well informed. "Grandpa Jiang, don''t worry, I have a sense of proportion!" Ling Dao smiled, and didn''t say any bold words, just to give Jiang Ren a surprise when the time comes! (ps: 200 stamps plus updates! Let me tell you something, starting tomorrow, Xiaodao plans to hit the new book popularity list! So, from now on, the first chapter of each day will be moved from 8:00 am to 0:00 am, that is, one more day later Hours, there is another update! New book popularity list, need clicks, flowers, favorites, brothers and sisters, please help me, let us hit the new book popularity list together!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 30 Today, the entire Heaven Splitting Sword Sect was extremely lively, and the outer disciples competed, making the martial arts arena full of people. There are tens of thousands of outer disciples, far exceeding the number of inner disciples. As long as you are an outer disciple, you can participate in the outer disciple competition. However, most of the disciples in the Body Refining Realm and Bone Tempering Realm did not participate. There are only about 10,000 people who actually participate in the competition. It is naturally not an easy task to stand out from the crowd of ten thousand people. Even to become one of the top 100, one has to stand on top of more than 9,000 people. It is even more difficult to become the top ten. As for becoming the first, many people have never thought about it. "If you can get the Qi Condensation Pill, you will have a much greater chance of breaking through to the Real Qi Realm. I am determined to win the first place in this martial art competition!" Ling Dao clenched his fists tightly, this time the number one must be obtained. It is impossible for him to wait for next year''s Grand Competition. If there is no Qi Condensation Pill, with his current savings, he may not be able to break through successfully. No matter which realm you want to break through to, it is better to succeed once. Like him, the one who has full confidence to win the first place is the existence of the top five among the outer disciples. Eldest sister Xia Xinyao is the number one outer sect disciple herself, and she regards number one as something in her pocket. The second senior brother Teng Shaofeng was the former senior senior brother. He was always ashamed of being defeated by Xia Xinyao last time. After cultivating desperately during this time, he already has the confidence to defeat Xia Xinyao. Third senior brother Wei Jingshan had an adventure, fourth senior brother Zhong Zhenhai seemed a little unfathomable, only fifth senior brother Lu Hong looked extremely ordinary. "quiet!" The one who presides over the outer sect disciple competition is a deputy lord of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. His name is Zhuang Xin, he looks about thirty years old, and he must be a martial artist who has surpassed the realm of true energy. His voice was extremely loud, instantly quieting the entire martial arts arena. "It seems that the disciples of our Sky-Splitting Sword Sect are full of confidence. If this is the case, then the deputy suzerain will not talk nonsense. The deputy suzerain will only mention one point here, and this time the top ten will have generous rewards . If any of you can win the first place, not only can you get the Qi Condensation Pill, but you can also get a low-grade sword technique, and you can even learn from an extremely powerful elder. How much talent you have shown, how much we have spent to train you! Now the deputy suzerain announces that the competition among the outer disciples will officially begin! " As Zhuang Xin''s voice fell, the entire martial arts arena was boiling. Fortunately, there are many elders sitting in charge today, so the scene will not become chaotic. Ten thousand disciples from the outer sect entered the martial arts arena in batches, and started a series of exciting duels. As for the disciples who were originally ranked in the top ten among the outer disciples, they didn''t need to make a move at all, they would only make a move later. There were ten of them, even sitting on chairs, and the treatment was not comparable to that of other outer disciples. "These battles are nothing to watch at all. They are weak and have no combat experience. However, they just let me get used to the Sky Splitting Sword Art, otherwise I will inevitably show my feet when the time comes!" It only took one day for Ling Dao to master the Sky Splitting Sword Art. Moreover, after practicing, he has not used the Sky Splitting Sword Art to fight against others, and the current trials are giving him the best chance. Lingdao''s first opponent was just a boy who looked about sixteen years old. It is indeed impossible for a sixteen-year-old at the Blood Congealing Realm to join the Tianwu Sect, but it is not a problem to join the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. "I didn''t expect the first opponent to be younger than me. It seems that the start is good. Maybe this time I can get a good name!" This young man has heard of Ling Dao''s name, but unfortunately he has never met Ling Dao himself, otherwise he would not dare to say such a thing. Let him stand by Gao Bufan''s side, let alone defeat Gao Bufan with a single sword, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the courage to draw his sword. "This kid actually showed up. I hope you can survive until the end. Then I will let you enjoy the fun of life!" Seeing Lingdao appearing, Gao Bufan''s hands were tightly grasping the armrests of the seat. In his eyes, there was raging anger. If he hadn''t been concerned about the rules of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, he might have rushed out and smashed Ling Dao''s body into thousands of pieces. "Get out your sword, otherwise you won''t have a chance to draw your sword!" The sixteen-year-old boy raised his head and said proudly, his attitude made Ling Dao laugh. But Ling Dao didn''t bother to talk nonsense, he directly pulled out his long sword, and attacked the young man, his sword skills seemed extremely immature. It was the first time to use the Sky Splitting Sword Art to perform swordsmanship, even Ling Dao felt a little uncomfortable. The boy opposite him laughed. In his opinion, Ling Dao and him were not on the same level at all. "I didn''t expect that the first battle would be so easy, let me lose!" The young man pulled out his long sword abruptly, and slashed at Ling Dao. His sword speed is not bad, just for a moment, his long sword is less than three feet away from Lingdao. The sword in Ling Dao''s hand just happened to be retracted, and the two long swords collided together. Next, there was a sound of gold and iron clashing. As the battle progressed, Ling Dao became more and more proficient in using the Sky Splitting Sword Art. The young man opposite him felt it most clearly, as if Ling Dao had changed into a different person. "End!" Before the boy could react, his pupils shrank, and Ling Dao''s long sword was already pointed at the center of his eyebrows, and the sword tip was less than a foot away from the center of his eyebrows. If Ling Dao wanted to kill him, he might have died on the spot. "It''s not right, it was so weak before, why did it become so tyrannical in a blink of an eye?" Even though he was defeated, the young man still felt a little unbelievable. With a sad face, he walked down dejectedly. Originally, I wanted to get a good ranking, but I didn''t expect to lose in the first battle. The following battles were still the same, every battle of Lingdao was extremely ordinary, and there was nothing unique about it. He has to fight for a long time every time before he can win, unlike some disciples who can win with a single strike. After the real battle, Ling Dao also discovered that even fighting against a very weak opponent can still make up for the shortcomings in his swordsmanship. Anyway, he has been suppressing his own strength, and his performance is naturally not eye-catching at all. "Sure enough, this kid is so weak. Fortunately, he has been lucky enough to come here. When he meets me, I must avenge my shame and let him kneel at my feet!" In Gao Bufan''s eyes, there was a vicious look, as if he had seen how miserable Ling Dao would be in the future! (ps: In the new week, let''s hit the popularity list of new books! Ask for flowers, please collect!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 31 "You are not my opponent at all, get off!" A young girl who looked about seventeen years old was holding a long sword. As soon as the words fell, she drew out the sword. Even Ling Dao squinted his eyes, and the other outer disciples only saw a silver light, and then the girl''s sword tip was less than a foot away from her opponent''s neck. "This is defeated?" Before her opponent could react, even before she drew out her sword, she was already defeated. The speed at which she drew the sword was so fast that many outer disciples simply did not see how she drew the sword. The girl''s name is Xie Ling''er, and she performed extremely dazzlingly in this outer disciple competition. Up to now, all her opponents have not had time to draw their swords, or they have been defeated by her sword. Xie Ling''er''s biggest characteristic is her fast speed, especially when she draws her sword, it is unbelievably fast. The disciples of the outer sect are only in the physical state, and there is no real energy in their bodies. Facing such a fast sword, they really can''t handle it. "This little girl is not bad. Even among the top ten outer sect disciples, few of them can catch up with her sword speed. And until now, I don''t know if she has shown her full strength!" "Not only is this little girl very strong, that young man named Li Shengxiong also has the strength to challenge the top ten. Every time he fights, he only strikes a sword, but he does not rely on a quick sword, but relies on absolute strength to crush Press!" In the martial arts arena, it happened that Li Shengxiong was in a duel with a young man. Li Shengxiong is 1.8 meters tall, has an extremely muscular figure, and has an arrogant face, which is not easy to mess with at first glance. This year, Xie Ling''er and Li Shengxiong came out, and the elders in the sect were very pleased. "Use your sword, you only have one chance!" Li Shengxiong looked at his opponent proudly. He has such qualifications and strength. So far, no outer disciple has been able to block his sword strike. Even the top ten disciples sitting on their seats, some of them frowned. "Keng" Unlike others, Li Shengxiong used a big sword, like a door panel. Seeing the sword slashed by his opponent, he directly swung the big sword in his hand and slammed it down fiercely. That''s right, it was smashing, showing his incomparably tyrannical strength. His opponent was instantly sent flying by him, and fell to the ground even with his sword. Li Shengxiong smiled disdainfully, such an opponent is not worth his shot at all. If it wasn''t for getting the first place among the outer sect disciples, he wouldn''t have fought against such a young man. "What a waste, even my sword can''t stop it!" Li Shengxiong frowned, but looked at the first ten disciples sitting on their seats. He even hooked his fingers at them, making it clear that it was provocation. Among the outer disciples this time, the most insolent one is probably Li Shengxiong. Compared with Li Shengxiong and Xie Linger, Ling Dao looked very ordinary. Because Lingdao has to fight for a long time in each battle before he can narrowly win. Compared with Xie Linger and Li Shengxiong, he is not up to par at all. However, Ling Dao didn''t care about these, he was just verifying his sword skills. Even a weak person has something worth learning from others, and it can also enhance his swordsmanship. He has been suppressing his own strength, and doing so is also good for him. "This time the outer disciple competition is still very interesting. I didn''t expect that geniuses like Xie Ling''er and Li Shengxiong could appear in my Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. I don''t know if they show their full strength, they can be ranked among the outer disciples. Where is the ranking!" "No, I think the veteran disciples are more powerful. Whether it''s the little girl Xia Xinyao or the kid Teng Shaofeng, they are all extremely strong. At least with the strength Xie Linger and Li Shengxiong have shown now, they are not their opponents at all." "Anyway, Xie Ling''er and Li Shengxiong are two dark horses this year. They may not be able to compete for the first place, but there is no problem in the top ten. It seems that our Heaven Splitting Sword Sect is about to prosper, and two geniuses will appear at once. Hahaha¡­¡­" These elders chatted excitedly, happy for the appearance of Xie Linger and Li Shengxiong. Of course, some people noticed Ling Dao, but it wasn''t because Ling Dao was strong enough, it was just because Ling Dao was a disciple brought in by Jiang Ren. "Unexpectedly, in a short period of time, he came to this step. It didn''t take long for him to become one of the top 100 disciples of the outer sect. And when he first started, he was only at the bone tempering level. I didn''t expect that he was already at the blood coagulation level. environment. It seems that the eldest brother is right, this kid is indeed not mediocre. If elder brother Izumi knows, knowing that he is so promising now, I''m afraid he will be extremely happy. It''s a pity that I don''t have enough status, otherwise I would definitely be able to train him better. However, I did not accept him as an apprentice, and he can still worship a powerful elder as his teacher at that time! " In three days, the top 100 disciples of the outer sect were determined, and Ling Dao was one of them, as were Li Shengxiong and Xie Linger. Among them, there are seventy-eight who have won consecutive victories, and the other twelve are selected from the remaining outer disciples with the best fighting power. Otherwise, it''s not enough to make up the top one hundred. The seventy-eight who won consecutive victories plus these twelve, exactly ninety disciples, plus the original top ten, exactly one hundred disciples. It is possible that they will be favored by the elders and then accepted as apprentices, and their status will be completely different at that time. "It''s time for us to act, let us teach them some lessons, otherwise, they really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth!" The first ten disciples who sat on their seats all stood up. They don''t need to participate in the trials, but for the top 100 battles, they have to make a move. It''s just that most of them are full of confidence, and only people like Xie Linger and Li Shengxiong can pose a great threat to them. The final battle of the top 100 was the promotion match. To Ling Dao''s surprise, his first opponent was Gao Bufan, who was ranked ninth among the outer disciples. When Gao Bufan learned that his opponent was Ling Dao, he laughed wantonly. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to be so unlucky that you met me in the first match. It seems that your road ends here, but I will let you enjoy it!" Gao Bufan walked onto the stage with a smirk, he couldn''t wait to make a move. He never forgot the humiliation last time, this time he tortured Ling Dao severely in front of all the outer disciples and some elders to vent his hatred! "It''s just a defeated general, what''s so crazy about it?" Ling Dao''s words caused an uproar. Some people still don''t know what happened last time. Now they suddenly heard Ling Dao say that Gao Bufan was defeated, it really surprised them! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 32 "Hmph, you are courting death!" For a long time, Gao Bufan felt that he was too careless last time, after all, he didn''t use a sword at all. The three days of fighting also made him more determined in his mind. After all, after every battle, Lingdao''s performance was not outstanding. If it is said that Xie Linger and Li Shengxiong may still defeat him, it is just that Ling Dao is not his opponent at all. Not only Gao Bufan thought this way, but the other outer disciples and elders all felt that Ling Dao would definitely be defeated. "Gao Bufan is ranked ninth among the outer disciples. It is not easy to stand out among the tens of thousands of outer disciples. As for his opponent, he is only a fifteen-year-old kid, and he is no match for him at all!" "I''ve seen that kid. Every decisive battle is just a fluke. If he can beat Gao Bufan, it is simply impossible. There is nothing to watch in this battle. It''s better to watch other people battle!" Whether it was the battle between Xia Xinyao, Teng Shaofeng, Xie Linger and Li Shengxiong, they were all more exciting than the battle between Ling Dao and Gao Bufan. Ling Dao has been able to come to the present without showing any eye-catching places, so naturally few people pay attention. "I was careless last time, this time I will show you my sword skills!" "Split Sky Nine Styles!" With a soft shout, Gao Bufan brandished the steel sword in his hand, and charged towards Ling Dao. As one of the top ten disciples among the outer disciples, Gao Bufan naturally got a fine steel sword, which was much better than ordinary iron swords. The sword technique of Sky Splitting Sword Sect, the biggest characteristic is its sharpness. It can break through all obstacles and smash all enemies. Although the Sky Splitting Nine Forms are simple, they also have meaning in this regard. The Jingsteel sword in Gao Bufan''s hand seems to chop Ling Dao into countless pieces. "You lost!" This battle has just begun, when Xie Linger''s voice sounded, her battle is over. She was the first to deal with her opponent, and as usual, her opponent was still defeated by her before he could draw his sword. "Let''s lose!" The battles of the others also ended one after another. Xia Xinyao, Teng Shaofeng, Wei Jingshan, Zhong Zhenhai, Lu Hong, and Li Shengxiong all defeated their opponents. Their opponents are not at the same level as them. The competition arranged by the elders was originally to eliminate the weaker ones. Ling Dao was arranged to fight Gao Bufan in order to be the first to eliminate him. In the eyes of the elders, it was already a miracle that Ling Dao was able to get to this point. "Fight with me, you still have the heart to watch other people''s battles, you really don''t know how to live or die!" Gao Bufan was furious when he found that Ling Dao was still watching other people''s battles. He was already performing the nine forms of splitting the sky, but Ling Dao completely ignored him, as if it was not Ling Dao himself who was fighting him. The Jing steel sword stabbed out again and again, and the sharp edge blocked all the routes of Ling Dao. Gao Bufan''s strength is not bad, otherwise he would not be able to take the position of Senior Brother Ninth. Unfortunately, he is doomed to fail today, just because his opponent is Ling Dao. "Clang clang clang clang..." Ling Dao waved the sword in his hand and kept fighting Gao Bufan. He didn''t plan to defeat Gao Bufan directly, but slowly pondered his sword skills. In his opinion, all the opponents sharpened their swords for him in this competition among outer disciples, making his swords sharper! "Impossible! How could he block every sword of mine?" All of the nine forms of splitting the sky were blocked by Ling Dao, and Gao Bufan''s eyes stared like bull''s eyes. Gao Bufan really couldn''t believe that Ling Dao, who looked so weak, was able to block all his sword moves without taking half a step back. Originally, not many people watched this battle, but now those powerful characters have finished their battle, and Ling Dao and Gao Bufan fought so fiercely, which naturally attracted the attention of all the outer disciples, Even many elders looked over. "Who is that kid? I haven''t noticed the previous competition. It seems that although he is not as good as Li Shengxiong and Xie Linger, he is much stronger than ordinary outer disciples." "It seems that he didn''t try his best in the previous battles. Otherwise, we wouldn''t let him fight Gao Bufan in the first round. It''s a pity. Originally, he was still very likely to enter the top fifty. Now it is about to lose!" The realm of these elders is not very advanced, and their eyesight is naturally weaker. Zhuang Xin, the vice suzerain who was sitting upright, had a gleam of joy in his eyes. He could tell that Ling Dao had to win this battle, and Gao Bufan was no match for Ling Dao at all. "Good boy, you really know how to hide. Not to mention those outer disciples, even many elders were deceived by you!" The stronger the disciples in the sect, the better. Zhuang Xin was naturally a little happy to see such outstanding disciples. They are the strong men of the older generation, and they will eventually die one day. The future Sky Splitting Sword Sect will naturally rely on these young people to support them. "Stinky boy, I didn''t expect you to have two hands, but next, I don''t plan to show mercy! Eat me with a sword!" After such a long time, he failed to defeat Ling Dao, but Gao Bufan was a little annoyed. A trace of fierceness flashed in his eyes, and then he stomped the ground violently, dust was everywhere, and the long sword in his hand, like a poisonous snake, came towards Ling Dao. Seeing Gao Bufan unleash this sword, many disciples felt a chill. Lingdao''s feeling was the clearest, and he even heard the sound of "hissing", like a poisonous snake swallowing a snake letter. The moving trajectory of the poisonous snake is extremely tricky, and it is impossible to defend against it. Gao Bufan''s shots are already fierce, if he is hit by the long sword in his hand, then Ling Dao will definitely have no good fruit to eat. It''s a pity that this little trick couldn''t catch Ling Dao''s eyes at all. "If you have this ability, then, you''d better get out!" Ling Dao no longer intends to continue playing with Gao Bufan, but slashed out with a sword. Contrary to Gao Bufan''s tricky and vicious swordsmanship, Ling Dao''s sword is majestic, mighty and majestic. Slashing with a sword, the silver light appeared extremely dazzling. When the sword in Ling Dao''s hand slashed on Gao Bufan''s long sword, he seemed to hear a whine. Immediately afterwards, the long sword in Gao Bufan''s hand fell to the ground, and Gao Bufan''s body was kicked flying by Ling Dao. This scene made the originally chaotic Martial Arts Field become completely silent in an instant. Just now they thought that Gao Bufan must win, but in the blink of an eye, Ling Dao defeated Gao Bufan. Many people gasped, unable to accept this result at all. "Senior Brother Ninth, how could he be defeated by an unknown pawn?" "Impossible, we must be dazzled!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 33 "puff" Originally, Gao Bufan was injured by Ling Dao''s kick, but when he heard the surrounding voices and the eyes of those people, he was so angry that he spit out blood. Thinking that his dignified Ninth Senior Brother was actually defeated by an unknown pawn in the outer disciple competition, it is really embarrassing to the extreme. Even those elders all looked as if they had seen hell. They thought they had a good eye, but they didn''t expect to be completely wrong this time. Originally thought that Ling Dao was the kind of guy who was eliminated in the first round of the promotion competition, but unexpectedly, he was able to defeat Gao Bufan who was ranked ninth. "Okay! That''s great! I didn''t expect him to have reached this point without knowing it. It seems that this time the top ten is expected. If he can become the top ten, he will be able to worship a powerful elder as his teacher!" The one who was most happy for Ling Dao was Jiang Ren. Jiang Zhong asked him to take good care of Ling Dao, but unfortunately she didn''t have that ability. Don''t look at him as an elder of the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect, but compared with other elders, his status is far inferior. "Hmph, that kid was brought in by Jiang Ren, right? Unexpectedly, this time he was so lucky to find such an outstanding young man!" Ling Dao has already shown the strength of the top ten outer sect disciples, these elders naturally have to pay attention to it. If Ling Dao was just an ordinary disciple, they would be delighted that there would be a tyrannical warrior in the physical realm within the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. Unfortunately, Ling Dao was brought in by Jiang Ren, and he seemed to have a good relationship with Jiang Ren. These elders wanted to suppress and bully Jiang Ren. Naturally, they would not allow Jiang Ren to have a powerful disciple. They wanted Jiang Ren to never stand up for life! "Next time, let that kid face Lu Hong!" An elder sneered and said that Ling Dao''s strength really surprised them, but it was only the seventh or eighth. If Lu Hong were to make a move, Ling Dao would definitely lose. After all, Lu Hong is the fifth senior brother. After hearing the news, Jiang Ren was extremely angry. Letting Lu Hong fight Ling Dao was definitely arranged by those elders who opposed him. The intention of those elders is obvious, that is to kick Ling Dao out of the top ten. "Hey, I didn''t expect that my opponent turned out to be a disciple who just started. Arranging Li Shengxiong and Xie Linger for me is about the same, that kid is not qualified at all!" Lu Hong is also a sixteen-year-old boy, and he is the most low-key among the first five outer disciples. But no one dared to underestimate him, because the younger he was, the greater his potential. It has been a while since he became the fifth senior brother, and his current strength is obviously much stronger than before. "I''ve seen your battles, and your strength is not bad. It''s a pity that you met me early, otherwise, maybe you can become the top ten!" There are only six people who can make Lu Hong value, namely Xia Xinyao, Teng Shaofeng, Wei Jingshan, Zhong Zhenhai, Li Shengxiong and Xie Linger, Ling Dao is not included. Lu Hongcai doesn''t care why Ling Dao is his opponent, his task is to defeat Ling Dao. "Top ten? Heh... My goal is not the top ten! Let''s use the sword!" The previous series of battles had allowed Ling Dao to perfect his current swordsmanship. That is to say, he no longer needs to fight each opponent slowly, this method cannot be improved all the time, now is the time for him to show himself! The deputy suzerain, Zhuang Xin, had already said that the sect would spend as much to train them as much potential as they showed. Naturally, Ling Dao didn''t intend to be mediocre for the rest of his life, he still had his own things to do, and he needed extremely powerful strength. "Okay, arrogant enough! I hope you have the qualifications to be arrogant!" Lu Hong raised his brows, but his attitude was somewhat displeased and domineering. However, after Ling Dao finished speaking, Ling Dao seemed to be a different person. The previous him was like a rusty sword, but now all the rust is gone, revealing an astonishing sharpness! It seemed that the one standing in front of Lu Hong was not a young man, but a sharp sword! "Scarlet Fire Sword!" Now that he has decided to make a move, Lu Hong naturally won''t delay any longer. He drew out his own long sword. Unlike others, his sword was actually fiery red, obviously using other sword-making materials. As Lu Hong drew his sword, the temperature in the field seemed to rise. As Lu Hong''s opponent, Ling Dao''s perception is naturally the clearest. What Lu Hong wielded was not a sword, but fire. The scorching air wave seemed to scorch Ling Dao. "Keng" Seeing the long sword stabbing towards him, Ling Dao also drew his sword in an instant, and then drew out the sword. The sword in his hand, like a spirit snake, greeted Lu Hong''s long sword. The two swords collided in the air, sparking a lot of sparks. "Red Ox Sword!" Lu Hong stepped back three steps, but displayed a different swordsmanship than before. The long sword in his hand kept attacking, as if a majestic bullfight appeared in front of him, it rushed towards Ling Dao frantically. "moo" There were faint voices in the field, and Lu Hong kept approaching Ling Dao. The movements in his hands are getting faster and faster, and the bullfighting is even more ferocious. If it was an opponent of Gao Bufan''s strength, he would definitely be sent flying backwards by the bullfight, and he might be seriously injured. "Now that kid is finished. As expected of Fifth Senior Brother, his swordsmanship is much stronger than ours. If we were to face Fifth Senior Brother, I''m afraid we would lose in just one move!" "He can be proud of being defeated by the fifth senior brother''s sword. After all, we don''t even have the qualifications to fight the fifth senior brother. At least he can still fight the fifth senior brother for so long!" While these outer disciples were chatting loudly, Ling Dao was reading out the sword. This time, unlike before, Ling Dao slowly raised the long sword over his head, and randomly slashed it down with a sudden sword, but he only thought of one sword! "cut!" Ling Dao shouted loudly, and slashed down with his long sword, like a red bird with its wings cutting across three mountains and five mountains. The sword in his hand is just a mortal sword, but at this moment, it is like a peerless sword, blooming with endless sharpness! Just one sword strike would cause the air in the field to explode, sand and rocks would fly, and smoke and dust would flutter. The fiery red bullfighting bull was cut in half by this sword in an instant. No matter how many swords Lu Hong swung, they were all broken by Ling Dao''s sword. "You lost!" The sword in Ling Dao''s hand slashed down, and when the blade was less than three feet away from Lu Hong''s face, it finally stopped. If Ling Dao didn''t stop, Lu Hong would definitely die. This battle was beyond everyone''s expectations, and Ling Dao won! If it is said that Gao Bufan was defeated in the previous battle, it just makes people think that Ling Dao is strong. So now that Ling Dao defeated Lu Hong, it made people think that he was too strong. Lu Hong is the fifth senior brother, why was he defeated so easily? (ps: 3,000 flowers plus more! It is hitting the new book popularity list, Xiaodao needs flowers, how many flowers, how much to receive, Xiaodao is ready for a long-term addition!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 34 "I lost?" Lu Hong really couldn''t accept it. As the fifth senior brother among the outer disciples, he was defeated by a disciple who had just started. Isn''t this too abnormal? He was even ready to be promoted to the top three, but now he lost like this? If it wasn''t for the blade being less than three feet away from his face, he might have thought he was having a nightmare. An unknown pawn defeated him so easily, wouldn''t he be ashamed and thrown to grandma''s house? Ling Dao put away his long sword and walked straight down without looking at Lu Hong. His sword has been unsheathed, its edge has been exposed, and he is naturally ready to face all the outer disciples. It''s just Lu Hong, just a stepping stone for him to be number one. "We were wrong, this time we really were wrong! We thought he was lucky to be in the top 100, but now it seems that he didn''t show his full strength before!" "It''s not just that he didn''t show his strength, he was clearly pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. He played a good show. If we had known that he was so tyrannical, how could we arrange it like this?" The elder did not speak out what was in his heart. If he had known that Ling Dao had the strength of the top five, he might have arranged for Xia Xinyao or Teng Shaofeng to deal with Ling Dao. They don''t want Ling Dao to be in the top ten, then Ling Dao will attract the attention of the deputy suzerain. They have been suppressing Jiang Ren''s lineage. If Ling Dao grows up, he will definitely be hostile to them. Naturally, they don''t want to see Ling Dao become stronger. Fortunately, the top ten have not been decided yet, and they will let Ling Dao lose in the next decisive battle! "I didn''t expect this kid to hide so deep that he even deceived me. If I knew he was so strong, I wouldn''t need to worry all the time. This kid didn''t even tell me, and he would have to punish him with a few glasses of wine later. !" The stronger Ling Dao is, the more achievements Ling Dao has achieved, and the happier Jiang Ren is. Originally, he just asked Ling Dao to exercise, but he didn''t expect that Ling Dao not only made it into the top 100, but now he has a tendency to reach the top 10. After the two-day battle, only twenty-five of the original top 100 were left. Except for one who was lucky, the other twenty-four were going to the next match. The birth of the top ten is getting closer and closer. "Xie Linger vs. Tang Xiaoman!" As soon as the elder''s words fell, the field erupted. It seems that the new dark horse has already competed with the old strong. Xie Linger was the dark horse that appeared in this trial, and Tang Xiaoman was the sixth senior sister among the outer disciples. The battle between the two girls naturally attracted more disciples to watch. "Senior Sister, offended!" Xie Linger said with a smile, she looks like an elf, extremely playful. Tang Xiaoman is different, her gentle personality makes her look like the little girl next door. Their appearances are all good, and some good-looking outer disciples all look at them with straight eyes. "Junior Sister, just make a move, I will follow!" As soon as Tang Xiaoman''s voice fell, Xie Ling''er suddenly drew his sword. A silver light flashed, and Xie Linger''s sword pointed directly at Tang Xiaoman''s neck. However, Tang Xiaoman''s ability to become the sixth senior sister is naturally stronger than Xie Linger''s previous opponents. At the critical moment, Tang Xiaoman''s sword happened to block Xie Linger''s sword, and her blade slid down the blade of the sword in Xie Linger''s hand, as if stuck together. Xie Ling''er wanted to draw back her sword, but unfortunately she didn''t succeed. "Senior sister, you lost!" Just when Tang Xiaoman was about to counterattack, he heard Xie Linger''s voice. Tang Xiaoman stared, but he didn''t expect Xie Linger to have such a skill. On her neck, a small sword appeared. Xie Linger held the small sword in her left hand, and the tip of the sword was less than a foot away from Tang Xiaoman''s neck. "I didn''t expect my junior sister to keep such a move. It''s not wrong to lose. Let''s ask for advice next time!" Tang Xiaoman is extremely open-minded. If she loses, she loses. Even if she wants to renege, it is impossible. "Senior Sister, I accept it!" On Xie Linger''s face, there was a pure smile, and she couldn''t see her previous appearance at all. The battle on Xie Linger''s side is the fastest, so she is naturally the first to advance. "Xia Xinyao vs. **!" When he saw Xia Xinyao for the first time, Ling Dao was extremely surprised. Because Xia Xinyao, the elder sister of tens of thousands of outer sect disciples, is only a fourteen-year-old girl. In terms of age, Xia Xinyao is younger than Ling Dao. "It''s really unlucky, I didn''t expect to be against the big sister, I ask the big sister to be merciful!" ** Clasping her fists, she swung her sword and attacked Xia Xinyao. Xia Xinyao nodded with a smile. As a senior sister, no one dares to underestimate her strength. Her sword has not been unsheathed, ** is not qualified to unsheath her sword. "Work hard, your strength is far from enough!" With just one collision, Xia Xinyao sent the sword in **''s hand flying, and she didn''t hurt **. ** Laughed wryly, then retreated, anyway, losing at the hands of the elder sister is not ashamed at all. Next, Wei Jingshan, Zhong Zhenhai, and Li Shengxiong also made moves one after another. Their strength is extremely strong, and they quickly solved their respective opponents. With the end of each battle, there are only two people who have not yet fought. "Bastard! They clearly didn''t want Ling Dao to enter the top ten, and they even arranged for him to be Teng Shaofeng''s opponent!" The veins on Jiang Ren''s forehead were throbbing, and he looked extremely angry. Teng Shaofeng, who has always been the senior brother, only became the second senior brother after being defeated by Xia Xinyao. But Teng Shaofeng''s strength is absolutely terrifying. According to legend, Teng Shaofeng fought a battle with a true energy warrior a few months ago, but he was not defeated. "Hmph, I still want that kid to be in the top ten, stop dreaming! If Teng Shaofeng makes a move, he will have no chance at all!" An elder looked at Jiang Ren and said mockingly. They just want to kick Ling Dao out on purpose, as long as they don''t want Ling Dao to enter the top ten, they can naturally do it. The only thing that made them afraid was the deputy suzerain. Fortunately, the deputy suzerain did not object. "Next match, Teng Shaofeng will face Ling Dao!" Teng Shaofeng sneered, stood up from his seat, and walked towards the stage. Ling Dao''s eyes were calm, his expression didn''t change much, it didn''t matter what other people thought, all he had to do was defeat Teng Shaofeng. "Originally, you are not qualified to fight with me, but since this is the arrangement of the elders, then I have no choice but to use my sword and defeat you!" Teng Shaofeng looked cold, even if Ling Dao defeated Lu Hong, he didn''t take Ling Dao seriously at all! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 35 "I want to see how your sword can defeat me!" Now that he has shown his sharpness, Ling Dao wants to be sharp to the end. Even in the face of Teng Shaofeng, he was fighting each other without giving in. His attitude and tone made Teng Shaofeng stunned. Being used to being a senior brother, Teng Shaofeng naturally felt a bit condescending. Especially in the face of new disciples like Ling Dao, he looked down on him from the bottom of his heart. Among all the outer disciples, there is only one person worthy of his attention, and that is Xia Xinyao who defeated him. "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the boy, do you think you can fight me if you defeat Lu Hong? Just kidding, let me show you what swordsmanship is!" Teng Shaofeng''s words made Ling Dao laugh unconsciously. In front of a swordsman genius like him, Teng Shaofeng really dared to boast so much. Ling Dao''s smile made Teng Shaofeng furious, and even pulled out his Jingsteel sword. "Thirteen Sky-Splitting Styles!" If we talk about the nine moves of splitting the sky, it is only a relatively common sword technique among the outer disciples. Then the thirteen moves of splitting the sky are extremely advanced sword skills among the disciples of the outer sect. Of the tens of thousands of outer disciples, only a handful of them have mastered the Thirteen Heaven Splitting Stances. A fine steel sword, like a dragon and snake dancing, is vigorous and lively. His swordsmanship carried a sharp aura, as if he wanted to crush and cut everything. His swordsmanship already has the taste of the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect, otherwise how could he have been a senior brother for so long. "As expected of Second Senior Brother, not only has he mastered the Thirteen Sky-Splitting Forms, but he is also able to possess such power. If I were to go up, I''m afraid I would be defeated in an instant!" "That kid is definitely not much better. Do you really think he will be invincible after defeating the fifth senior brother? When the second senior brother dominated the outer sect, he didn''t know where he was!" There are not a few outer sect disciples who worship Teng Shaofeng, so they naturally respect Teng Shaofeng very much. Ling Dao is an unknown soldier, but suddenly became famous in the outer sect, which naturally makes these outer sect disciples extremely jealous, why are they not so powerful? "Since you are so confident, then I will defeat you with the same sword technique!" Ling Dao has never practiced the thirteen moves of splitting the sky, but Ling Dao can use this level of swordsmanship just by looking at it. The Thirteen Forms of Sky Splitting are not even low-grade swordsmanship, so naturally there is no secret in Ling Dao''s eyes. What''s more, he has already practiced the body chapter of the Sky Splitting Sword Jue, and the thirteen moves of the Sky Splitting Sword Jue were originally created based on the Sky Splitting Sword Jue. "What? He can also split the thirteen moves?" The next moment, Ling Dao answered their doubts with the sword in his hand. Whichever stance Teng Shaofeng performed, Ling Dao followed suit. Even if it is the first time to perform the thirteen moves of splitting the sky, it is not weaker than Teng Shaofeng at all. One must know that Ling Dao has been suppressing his own strength ever since the outer sect disciple Dabi. Even if he was fighting Teng Shaofeng now, if he showed his full strength, he might crush Teng Shaofeng directly. If the elders of the Sutra Pavilion were here, they would be even more shocked. Because Ling Dao has never practiced the Thirteen Forms of Splitting Heaven, but what he is performing now is exactly the same. This kind of learning ability is really too scary. "Impossible! I''ve practiced the Thirteen Heaven-Splitting Forms for so long. How could you, a new student, have practiced to such a level?" Teng Shaofeng, who didn''t believe in evil, once again performed the thirteen moves of splitting the sky. His advantage is the fine steel sword in his hand, because Lingdao only has an iron sword in his hand. He could clearly see that there were gaps in Lingdao''s iron sword. "nothing is impossible!" In Lingdao''s pupils, there is a person with a sword, and what he is practicing is the thirteen moves of splitting the sky. Previously, when he performed the thirteen moves of splitting the sky, he just imitated Teng Shaofeng. But now, he already has his own understanding of the thirteen sky splitting moves he performed. With his kendo talent and experience in his previous life, the Thirteen Sky-Splitting Styles he is performing now are naturally stronger than Teng Shaofeng. Every one of his swords was stronger than Teng Shaofeng''s. When he used all the thirteen moves of splitting the sky, Teng Shaofeng just took 13 steps back. The outer disciples who were still cheering for Teng Shaofeng were all stunned in the field at this moment. Even a fool can see that Ling Dao has been pressing Teng Shaofeng to fight, which is completely unscientific, isn''t the second senior brother the best? "You forced me to do this! Suffer!" It was the first time that Teng Shaofeng was really angry that he was so humiliated in public. He let out a long howl, but he showed all his strength. He possessed eight thousand catties of strength with one hand, which was not comparable to that of an ordinary physical body. This is also what he is most proud of. Of course, if he knew the full power of Ling Dao, he might be speechless in shock. Teng Shaofeng slashed down with a sword, it was obviously different from before, the air in the field seemed to be cut in half by his sword. His feet slammed onto the ground, and the dust flew around him like a tornado. This sword is extremely powerful, with Ling Dao''s current strength, if he collides head-on with this sword, he will definitely fly upside down with the sword. Just a Teng Shaofeng, Ling Dao didn''t intend to display all his strength yet. "Shadowless!" Ling Dao said in a low voice, and immediately after, the sword in his hand turned into a flash of lightning, stabbing out at the fastest speed. Teng Shaofeng only felt a blur in front of his eyes, and then a sharp sword tip appeared in front of his eyes. If Ling Dao goes one step further, it will be his death. "You lost!" This sword is really too fast, let alone Teng Shaofeng didn''t see it clearly, even the other outer disciples didn''t see it clearly at all. Xie Ling''er, who was standing under the stage, had a strange brilliance in her beautiful eyes. "How could the second senior brother lose? It''s definitely a fake!" "Teng Shaofeng, lost to that kid?" "A waste-like thing, I really don''t know how he has been a master for so long!" The outer disciples and elders couldn''t accept such a result. Originally seeing Teng Shaofeng''s great power, he thought he was going to defeat Ling Dao with a sword, but he didn''t expect such a result. What they said made Teng Shaofeng''s face turn blue and white, and finally his face looked extremely ferocious! "I lost? If you die, will I still lose?" With Teng Shaofeng''s mentality, he simply couldn''t bear a fiasco in public. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he was intent on killing. He acted as if he had mobilized the strongest force, and stabbed Ling Dao''s chest with a sword! Killing Ling Dao on the spot, even if he was punished afterwards, he didn''t care. It''s just killing an outer disciple. With his master''s power in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, he can completely keep him! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 36 "Don''t shoot, it would be better if he died!" Originally, if something went out of control in the martial arts arena, the elder had to take action. But now, because of Jiang Ren''s relationship, none of these elders made a move. Although Teng Shaofeng''s actions are a bit distasteful, everyone is happy to be able to kill Ling Dao. "No!" Jiang Ren roared angrily, but rushed towards Ling Dao''s direction. Unfortunately, he was too far away, and Teng Shaofeng''s sword was so fast, he naturally couldn''t save Ling Dao in time. At this time, he also hated himself very much. If his realm was higher, he might be able to save Ling Dao. "Young man, let me see your strength. The deputy suzerain doesn''t believe that you will be killed by Teng Shaofeng!" The deputy suzerain Zhuang Xin was sitting upright, and he didn''t intend to make a move at all. He is different from those elders, he noticed Ling Dao a long time ago. He found that as long as Ling Dao''s opponent is stronger, Ling Dao will become stronger, as if there is no limit. "Kill me? If you practice for another ten years, you won''t have the ability!" The long sword that Ling Dao had just put away was cut out at a faster speed. There seemed to be a thunderous sound in the arena, everyone just felt the ground shaking, and then Teng Shaofeng flew out backwards with his sword. "How can it be?" Teng Shaofeng''s eyes widened, and he looked at Lingdao who was getting further and further away from him in disbelief. When he attacked suddenly, even if a warrior in the True Qi Realm was caught off guard, he might not be able to dodge that sword. But Ling Dao did not hide, but suddenly drew his sword and knocked him into the air. The matter didn''t end like this, Lingdao would naturally not be soft on those who wanted to kill him. With a cold snort, he jumped up, his tyrannical body made him jump more than ten meters away, and finally his feet stepped on Teng Shaofeng''s body. "puff" Teng Shaofeng spat out a mouthful of blood, and the severe pain made him scream out. Immediately afterwards, his vision went dark and he passed out completely. Ling Dao''s foot was extremely heavy, and it was impossible for Teng Shaofeng to recover within a few months. "Zhuzi! You are courting death!" An elder stood up with a "chuckle", and Teng Shaofeng was his apprentice. When Teng Shaofeng became the elder brother of the outer disciples, he was accepted as an apprentice by Ji Yuanliang. Ji Yuanliang was not Jiang Ren, he was quite powerful among the elders, and he even lived in the Split Heaven Palace to the east. "Outer sect disciple Dabi, it''s just a competition. Why do you attack so hard? How did your master teach you?" Ji Yuanliang looked at Ling Dao coldly, his true energy was surging, and he exuded an extremely domineering aura. There is even a coercion, pressing towards Ling Dao, like a big wave, he is obviously a warrior who has surpassed the realm of true energy. "Where were you when your apprentice wanted to kill me? Now he is only injured, and you can''t help it? His skills are inferior to others, who is to blame? If you are in a decisive battle with life, do you still expect others to show mercy?" Ling Dao had never seen such a big scene, he dared to kill even the Ziwei Holy Land, a mere Ji Yuanliang was nothing. As long as he is given enough time, it will be easy to surpass Ji Yuanliang. You want to scare him with such a flair? "Too arrogant! This is contradicting the elder!" "Even the elder doesn''t give face, it seems that his life will be difficult in the future!" "I really admire him. If it were me, I would definitely not have the guts!" The discussions of the surrounding disciples made Ji Yuanliang''s eyes sparkle with raging anger. When did a mere outer disciple dare to be so rude to him? Could it be that he has no majesty at all? "Forget it, this time I will teach you a lesson on behalf of your master, and let you know that you respect your teacher!" Ji Yuanliang jumped up, and the next moment he appeared not far from Ling Dao. Ling Dao narrowed his eyes slightly. With his current physical strength, it was impossible to defeat Ji Yuanliang. However, if Ji Yuanliang wanted to kill him, it would not be so easy. "This...is too deceitful! I will fight you!" Previously, he was still pleasantly surprised by Ling Dao''s defeat of Teng Shaofeng, but he didn''t expect that Ji Yuanliang would attack Ling Dao in the blink of an eye. Jiang Ren gritted his teeth, and he was willing to go all out, the worst would be to fight Ji Yuanliang, anyway, he has lived for so many years. "Enough! Don''t you feel ashamed enough?" At this moment, Zhuang Xin spoke, and even Ji Yuanliang shrank his neck. Ji Yuanliang was just an elder, and compared with the deputy suzerain, his status was obviously inferior by more than one notch, not to mention that Zhuang Xin''s strength itself was stronger than him. "But... the deputy suzerain, my apprentice was seriously injured by him, and he is still in a coma!" To Ling Dao, Ji Yuanliang was forceful, overbearing, and unreasonable at all, but to Zhuang Xin, he could only explain with words. In the world of warriors, only strength is true. If Ling Dao had a more tyrannical strength than Ji Yuanliang today, then let alone injuring Teng Shaofeng, even if he killed Teng Shaofeng, Ji Yuanliang would not dare to fart. "Your disciple was the one who wanted to kill first, and he deserved it if he was seriously injured. Even if this kid kills your disciple, your disciple deserves it! This kid is right, and his skills are not as good as others, so who is to blame?" Ji Yuanliang wanted to say something, but unfortunately he had to retreat after being glared at by Zhuang Xin. He gave Ling Dao a bitter look, and he could only keep today''s incident in his heart, and he would have plenty of ways to take revenge on Ling Dao in the future. "I''ll just let you enjoy yourself for a few more days, and when the outer disciple competition is over, I''ll have plenty of ways to kill you. No, I want you to die!" Not to mention that Ling Dao didn''t know what Ji Yuanliang was thinking, even if he knew, he wouldn''t care. As the saying goes, soldiers come to block you, water comes to cover you, as long as you have the ability to kill me, it is because I have no ability. "This battle, Ling Dao wins!" Now, there are only thirteen outer sect disciples left in the promotion competition. If you want to select the top ten, you must exclude three more. The method of the elders is very simple, that is, to select six people for a decisive battle, and those who lose will naturally be kicked out. With these elders acting secretly, Ling Dao naturally appeared among the six. Not only him, but Li Shengxiong and Xie Linger were also there. As for Xia Xinyao and others, they entered the top ten directly. They have such strength. "Lingdao against Xie Linger!" What Xie Linger didn''t expect was that he met Ling Dao so soon. Xie Linger was also very impressed by Ling Dao''s sword earlier, and she was looking for an opportunity to compete with Ling Dao to see whose sword was faster. "This junior brother, if not, how about we compare whose sword is faster?" When saying this, Xie Linger also thought carefully. The strength Lingdao showed before was not just about the speed of his sword. If Ling Dao only competes with him for faster swords, it is clear that he has given up his own strengths. Originally, Xie Ling''er thought that Ling Dao would definitely object, but who knew that Ling Dao smiled and nodded! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 37 "Are you sure you will compete with me whose sword is faster?" Ling Dao agreed so readily, which actually made Xie Linger a little embarrassed. After all, everyone knows that Xie Ling''er has come to this point by relying on the quick sword, but Ling Dao is not the case. In terms of just comparing Kuaijian, even people like Teng Shaofeng don''t think they can beat Xie Linger. The outer sect disciple Dabi has not seen a faster sword than Xie Linger''s until now. Even Lingdao''s sword only made Xie Linger feel that he was a match, but in fact he was slower than her. "Well, let''s use the sword!" Such a relaxed and casual attitude made Xie Linger pouted angrily. From her point of view, Ling Dao clearly underestimated her. If so, she wanted to show Ling Dao how fast her sword was. "Okay, take the sword!" Xie Ling''er said angrily, and then drew out the long sword. With a flash of silver light, her sword had already arrived in front of Ling Dao. If she was an opponent in the past, she would have been caught off guard by this sword, and would only end in defeat. However, this time Xie Linger''s opponent was Ling Dao, and the others didn''t even see when Ling Dao drew his sword. Anyway, when Xie Linger''s sword was less than three feet away from Ling Dao, Ling Dao''s sword blocked Xie Linger. sword. "So fast! No wonder you dare to compare with me!" A trace of surprise flashed in Xie Linger''s big eyes, but she didn''t expect Lingdao''s sword to be so fast. Such an opponent is the best opponent. The previous opponents were too boring and did not allow her to show her full strength. "Since you are so powerful, then I won''t hide my clumsiness anymore, look at the sword!" Beside Xie Linger, a strong wind suddenly blew up. At this time, she was completely different from before, as if she had become a wind elf. Her sword seemed to have turned into a gust of wind. It can be said that Xie Linger''s sword already has the smell of wind, no wonder she can draw the sword so fast. Moreover, with all her strength, her sword was faster than one sword. In just a moment, the other outer disciples could no longer see her sword. "If it''s someone else, the speed of the sword is indeed not as fast as yours, but unfortunately you are still not as fast as me! The wind is fast, but it''s a pity that it is not as fast as lightning!" No matter how fast Xie Linger drew his sword, Ling Dao would easily stop her. Those outer disciples could only hear the clanging of gold and iron, they could no longer see the swords of Ling Dao and Xie Linger. At this moment, Xie Ling''er took out a small sword and charged towards Ling Dao. She had already used this move, Ling Dao was naturally prepared for it. Just dealing with Xie Ling''er''s quick sword, Ling Dao himself is more than capable. "You lost!" A flash of lightning suddenly appeared in the field, like a flash of lightning. The small sword in Xie Linger''s left hand was instantly knocked into the air, and even the long sword in her right hand was not held at all, so it collapsed and flew out. A long sword rested on Xie Linger''s neck, and her eyes were wide open. She never thought that Ling Dao''s sword was about to become like this, even she was powerless to parry, let alone others. "Your sword is faster than mine, and you will be convinced if you lose!" Ling Dao''s last sword strike was like a flash of lightning, no matter how fast the wind was, it couldn''t match the speed of lightning. Xie Ling''er picked up her sword and stepped off the stage, her defeat was not wronged. "This kid, he''s hiding deep enough!" The deputy suzerain Zhuang Xin took a deep look at Ling Dao. From being unknown at the beginning, to winning by luck later, and now showing his sharpness, it is hardly the same person at all. Even Zhuang Xin looked at Ling Dao with admiration. Previously, everyone thought that Xie Linger and Li Shengxiong were the two dark horses this time, but now it seems that Ling Dao is the biggest dark horse. Even Teng Shaofeng and Xie Linger were defeated by Ling Dao''s sword one after another. "Unexpectedly, Jiang Ren was lucky enough to find such an outstanding outer disciple. That kid is already in the top ten. What we have to do now is to make him lose in the next match!" "We have to arrange a strong opponent for him, otherwise we won''t be able to fight at all. Even Teng Shaofeng was defeated, so we can only let Xia Xinyao fight!" These elders had a good plan, but unfortunately their plan did not succeed. Just when they were about to arrange the next match, the vice suzerain Zhuang Xin stood up and glanced at them coldly. "You are the top ten in the outer disciple competition this time, and you all performed well! The next match will be arranged by the deputy suzerain, and it will be decided by lottery!" If Zhuang Xin hadn''t intervened temporarily, Ling Dao might have had a decisive battle with Xia Xinyao. But Ling Dao didn''t mind, anyway, it was the same for him whoever he fought. What he wants is number one, and no one can stop him! "Xia Xinyao vs. Zhao Muyang!" "Wei Jingshan vs Iron Guard!" "Zhong Zhenhai vs. Yang Hu!" "Lingdao vs. Zhou Tianci!" "Li Shengxiong vs Chai Yuze!" Soon, the final battle of the top ten was divided, and Ling Dao was facing Zhou Tianci, the former seventh senior brother. The first one to appear was Xia Xinyao, her opponent Zhao Muyang was defeated by her in just three rounds. Immediately afterwards, Wei Jingshan defeated Tie Wei, that is, with only ten moves. Zhong Zhenhai didn''t have much to watch against Yang Hu. After only a dozen rounds, Yang Hu flew out with his sword. "It seems that this time I won''t be able to enter the top five!" Zhou Tianci smiled wryly. Originally, he planned to hit the top five this time, but after learning that his opponent was Ling Dao, he gave up. Teng Shaofeng, the former big brother, was much stronger than him, but Teng Shaofeng was still defeated by Ling Dao''s sword. "Forget it, I admit defeat!" If Zhou Tianci were to face Ling Dao before the Grand Competition, he would definitely have full confidence. It''s a pity, now that Ling Dao has shown his sharpness, Zhou Tianci knows that he is not Ling Dao''s opponent at all, so he is too lazy to make a move. Even Ling Dao didn''t expect it to be so easy this time. The last match was the decisive battle between Li Shengxiong and Chai Yuze. Li Shengxiong was still as fierce as ever, and defeated Chai Yuze with his fierce swordsmanship. At this point, the top five of the outer disciple competition appeared. "Very good, you are all very strong, and the next battle must be even more exciting! The deputy suzerain has already arranged, Zhong Zhenhai will face Wei Jingshan, Ling Dao will face Li Shengxiong. As for Xia Xinyao, she will win directly!" No one objected to Zhuang Xin''s arrangement. After all, Xia Xinyao is a senior sister, so it is normal to have such a privilege. Moreover, Xia Xinyao has always been the most unfathomable. "Unexpectedly, my opponent turned out to be you! Your strength is good, but it''s a pity that you can only go so far!" Li Shengxiong was still as insolent as ever, even though Ling Dao had reached this point, he still had full confidence in defeating Ling Dao! (ps: Today is the birthday of the reader Sixi sister paper, hereby add a new chapter, I wish Sixi sister paper a happy birthday, and all wishes come true! Xiaodao continues to code words, and there will be more updates!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 38 In terms of strength, Li Shengxiong is definitely better than Xie Linger. Xie Linger is just a quick sword, but Li Shengxiong has absolute strength. His sword speed is a bit slower than Xie Linger''s, but if he fights with Xie Linger, he will undoubtedly win. As the saying goes, one force can reduce ten times, and one force can defeat skill. In the face of absolute power, all skills will be destroyed by crushing skill. He only needed one sword, even if Xie Linger made ten sword strikes, he would still be defeated by his sword. Li Shengxiong''s sword gives people a majestic feeling. From the moment he drew his sword, Ling Dao also made a move. So far, Ling Dao has only used five thousand catties of strength with one hand, which caused some trouble in dealing with Li Shengxiong. "Hmph, you are no match for me at all, no matter how fast your sword is, it is useless against me!" Li Shengxiong''s big sword is like a door panel. He can completely protect himself by waving the big sword. As long as Ling Dao stands in front of him, no matter which direction the sword is drawn from, it will be blocked by his great sword. "It seems that he is not Li Shengxiong''s opponent, so I can rest assured. If the disciple brought by Jiang Ren can continue to go on, it will be bad news for us!" Ling Dao''s ability to enter the top five has exceeded the expectations of these elders. They have been suppressing Ling Dao, but unfortunately they all failed. Whether it was Gao Bufan at the beginning, or Teng Shaofeng and Xie Linger afterwards, they were all defeated by Ling Dao one by one. What they expect now is that Li Shengxiong can defeat Ling Dao. It has to be said that Li Shengxiong''s dark horse is still very powerful, especially the big sword like a door panel, which not only has a fierce attack, but also has a strong defense. "Hahaha, I''m so happy, I didn''t expect you to be able to support until now! Unfortunately, you are not my opponent yet, your strength is too weak!" Li Shengxiong waved his big sword, slashing at Ling Dao non-stop. Every sword is full of vigor, and the tyrannical power is undoubtedly revealed in his swordsmanship. Fighting against an opponent like him, if the strength is not enough, it will appear extremely passive. "That kid is finally going to lose. Compared with Li Shengxiong, he is still not good enough. I said, how can he be so powerful as a disciple who has just started?" "It''s ridiculous, what qualifications do you have to say that he is not good? He is in the top ten anyway, how about you? Didn''t even make it into the top 100!" After each battle, many outer disciples began to worship Ling Dao. Maybe it''s because Ling Dao is similar to them, they are both nobody, but Ling Dao can make a big splash. Naturally, they also wanted to have a look with Ling Dao, soaring into the sky. "You are too confident in your own strength!" Even now, Ling Dao has no intention of using stronger power. For swordsmanship, strength is important, but kendo achievement is even more important. After all, a sword repairer is a sword repairer, not a body repairer. The most important thing in body repair is the physical body. "Break the face with a point!" It''s not a sword move, it''s just a sword skill. Ling Dao looked at Li Shengxiong''s big sword with burning eyes, and his eyes even converged to one point. The next moment, he slammed out his sword, the long sword was like a dragon, and he attacked fiercely. The blood all over his body twisted into one strand, and all the power gathered together. His hands trembled, and then the power poured into the tip of the sword. With a sword point out, it''s like a green dragon coming out of the water, extremely fierce! "I am confident because I have the confidence to beat you and the ability..." Li Shengxiong''s words were only halfway through, and then stopped abruptly. Ling Dao''s sword tip hit Li Shengxiong''s big sword. At first Li Shengxiong was full of confidence, but now he looked like he had seen hell. Cracks unexpectedly appeared on his great sword, with Ling Dao''s sword tip as the center, spreading to the surroundings, like a spider''s web. He was about to draw his sword again, but he found that his great sword had been broken into pieces and fell to the ground. The tip of the sword reflected dazzling light in the sun, without the hindrance of the big sword, he came in front of Li Shengxiong in an instant. If Ling Dao went one step further, the tip of the sword would probably be able to pierce through Li Shengxiong''s neck. "Sword cultivator, the way of the sword is the strongest, followed by strength!" Ling Dao''s words made Li Shengxiong extremely upset, but it''s a pity that Li Shengxiong couldn''t refute. Ling Dao defeated him with strength weaker than him. It can be said that Li Shengxiong''s power was too dispersed, while Ling Dao''s previous power was concentrated at one point. "Lingdao, win!" This result made many elders unacceptable, and even they had to admit that Ling Dao was indeed an excellent disciple. Among the outer disciples, Ling Dao is already in the top three. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Zhong Zhenhai vs. Wei Jingshan!" Ling Dao and Li Shengxiong are just emerging strong outer disciples, while Zhong Zhenhai and Wei Jingshan are veteran strong outer disciples. The battle between the two of them naturally attracted the attention of many outer disciples. Even Ling Dao looked over, because Ling Dao always felt that there was something wrong with Zhong Zhenhai. "Fourth Junior Brother, this time, you will still be defeated by me, because I have made breakthrough progress in the way of swords some time ago!" Wei Jingshan is the third senior brother, and Zhong Zhenhai is the fourth senior brother. Originally, Wei Jingshan was stronger than Zhong Zhenhai. Now that Wei Jingshan''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds due to the adventure, he naturally feels that he can easily defeat Zhong Zhenhai. "Really? Then let me see your sword skills!" Zhong Zhenhai acted extremely calm, as if he had the chance to win. Wei Jingshan thought that Zhong Zhenhai''s self-confidence was inflated, so he didn''t think too much, and directly drew his sword and fought with Zhong Zhenhai. It has to be said that Wei Jingshan has indeed improved a lot, even Teng Shaofeng is not Wei Jingshan''s opponent. "Junior brother, how is it? If you continue like this, you will definitely lose. What else do you have to say?" In the confrontation of sword after sword, Wei Jingshan had already gained the upper hand. In terms of swordsmanship, Zhong Zhenhai was indeed inferior to him. The only thing that puzzled Wei Jingshan was that Zhong Zhenhai had full confidence until now. "Wei Jingshan, I have to tell you one thing. A few days ago, I was promoted to the real energy realm!" Zhong Zhenhai''s voice was not loud, but it caused an uproar in the field. No matter how powerful the outer disciples are, they are only outer disciples. Only those who are promoted to the True Qi Realm can be promoted to inner disciples, and the treatment of inner disciples is completely incomparable to that of outer disciples. "What? Have you been promoted to the Real Qi Realm?" Even Wei Jingshan couldn''t calm down anymore. If he was an ordinary true energy fighter, maybe he could still fight against one or two. However, once they are promoted to true qi realm fighters, they will definitely be much more tyrannical, and it is impossible for him to defeat Zhong Zhenhai. "It turns out that Zhong Zhenhai is a warrior of true energy, no wonder he always thinks he is weird!" Ling Dao smiled, Zhong Zhenhai must be his next opponent, but he didn''t take it seriously! (ps: Four thousand flowers plus more!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 39 Previously, Zhong Zhenhai only fought against Wei Jingshan with the power of the physical realm, and he was indeed not Wei Jingshan''s opponent. However, even if there was a gap between them, it was very limited. Now when Zhong Zhenhai revealed the strength of a true Qi realm warrior, the situation immediately turned upside down. Zhong Zhenhai, who had been at a disadvantage all along, screamed and screamed, and the true energy in his body was circulating, which made his swordsmanship much more powerful than before, and it was not at the same level at all. In just three rounds, Wei Jingshan retreated to the edge. "Well, Zhong Zhenhai, you have been promoted to the Real Qi Realm without making a sound. It is not wrong to lose to you. This time the outer disciple competition, the first place must be yours!" Wei Jingshan gave a wry smile. He originally thought that his swordsmanship had made a breakthrough and he could become the number one outer disciple. But looking at it now, it was obvious that he was thinking too much, just Zhong Zhenhai was overwhelming him. Physical body warriors and true energy warriors are not at the same level at all. Even a martial artist who has just broken through to the realm of true energy has a strength of tens of thousands of catties with one hand, and Zhong Zhenhai has a strength of twelve thousand catties with one hand. Even Li Shengxiong''s strength is completely inferior to that of Zhong Zhenhai. "That''s right, it''s normal to lose to me. I have endured it for so long just to win the first place among the outer disciples!" Zhong Zhenhai did not like Qi Ning Pill, but the low-grade swordsmanship was still very attractive. Even if one becomes an inner sect disciple, low-grade swordsmanship cannot be obtained at will. Besides, Zhong Zhenhai has been suppressed all the time, and he has long been so aggrieved that he is about to go crazy. If it had been discovered earlier that he was a real qi realm warrior, then he could not be allowed to participate in the outer disciple competition. It''s a pity that it''s too late now, he has already participated so far, so naturally he can''t be allowed to quit. After all, he was not registered as an inner disciple, and now he is considered an outer disciple. What''s more, Zhong Zhenhai''s next opponent is Ling Dao, and these elders are naturally so happy. Now it''s actually Ling Dao, Xia Xinyao and Zhong Zhenhai. They naturally hope that Zhong Zhenhai will get rid of Ling Dao first, the lower the ranking of Ling Dao, the better. Zhong Zhenhai quickly defeated Wei Jingshan and became the winner of this decisive battle. Wei Jingshan smiled wryly and walked on. Originally, he wanted to compete for the first place, but he didn''t expect that he would not be in the top three. While he is making progress, others are making greater progress. "Very good, the three of you are excellent! Zongmen will definitely train you vigorously, you should take a break first, Zhong Zhenhai will face Ling Dao in the next battle!" The eyes of the deputy suzerain Zhuang Xin swept across Ling Dao, Xia Xinyao and Zhong Zhenhai in turn. Zhuang Xin cared most about Xia Xinyao, followed by Ling Dao, and finally Zhong Zhenhai. Because Zhong Zhenhai is already a martial artist in the Real Qi Realm, it is normal to be able to achieve the current results. Until now, Zhuang Xin felt that he could not see through Ling Dao, which was the reason why he looked at Ling Dao with admiration. Xia Xinyao made Zhuang Xin pay so much attention to her because of her superior qualifications. For a tenth-rank power like the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, a genius with high aptitude is really too rare. "Damn it, I didn''t expect him to be able to go this far!" "It''s useless, when he becomes an inner disciple, it will be his death!" Su Lun and Zhou Xing were also standing in the arena. The two of them didn''t even get in the top 100. Seeing Ling Dao''s dazzling record, they were naturally itching with hatred. Originally, Zhou Xing still had a chance to become the top 100, but unfortunately he met Li Shengxiong and was defeated by Yijian. "My elder brother is ready to make the decision for me, but it''s a pity that he is an inner disciple, so it''s not easy to take action against outer disciples. When that kid breaks through to the realm of true energy, it will be the beginning of his tragic career!" Zhou Xinghe''s eldest brother, Zhou Xinghe, is a big shot among the inner disciples, so it''s easy for him to deal with Ling Dao. As for Zhou Xing himself, he was no longer at the same level as Ling Dao. "Lingdao, Zhong Zhenhai, please play!" After a long while, the elder''s voice finally rang out, and all the outer disciples came to their senses. The battle between Ling Dao and Zhong Zhenhai was already the penultimate battle of this outer disciple competition. Whoever wins between the two will be able to compete with Xia Xinyao for the championship. Ling Dao, who was not well-known before, can be said to be a nobody. But this time the disciples of the outer sect made a sensation in the outer sect. All the way through the trials and tribulations, finally came to the present step. Even if he is defeated by Zhong Zhenhai now, he is still the third senior brother among the outer disciples. "It''s a pity, if Zhong Zhenhai isn''t a fighter in the Real Qi Realm, maybe he might still win. The Physical Realm can''t fight against the True Qi Realm. After all, Zhong Zhenhai was very strong when he was in the Physical Realm!" Teng Shaofeng once fought against a true qi realm warrior, but he was not defeated, it was only because the true qi realm warrior was weak. Although Zhong Zhenhai has just broken through to the Real Qi Realm, he is definitely not a weak person. "If you don''t cry, it''s over. If you are a blockbuster, your swordsmanship is indeed good. If I only had a physical body, I really wouldn''t be absolutely sure of defeating you. But now, you will definitely lose!" When Zhong Zhenhai said that, no one thought he was arrogant. As a martial artist in the Real Qi Realm, he does have the capital to despise a martial artist in the Physical Realm. Thinking about the difference in treatment between the outer disciples and the inner disciples of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, one can know the difference between the physical state and the true energy state. "Don''t insist on it blindly. If you can get to this point, even if you have a spirit in the sky, you can still smile at Jiuquan. Now you are not an opponent of a true energy warrior, but I believe that as long as you give you time, you will definitely It can also break through to the Real Qi Realm!" Jiang Ren''s voice was very low, perhaps only he could hear it. Looking at Ling Dao standing in the field, he also felt a little emotional. In a short period of time, Ling Dao has grown to this point. When Ling Dao first came here, he was only at the Bone Tempering Realm. Perhaps because of a feeling in his heart, Ling Dao also took a look at Jiang Ren. Ling Dao could also see the worry in Jiang Ren''s eyes, he smiled and nodded to Jiang Ren, his face was full of confidence, as if saying that he would definitely win! "Let''s use the sword, so what about true energy warriors? I believe that I can defeat you!" At the beginning, Ling Dao was not even a martial artist in the body refining state, but he used the Xiaoyao Sword to kill a true energy state martial artist. Although it was because of the carelessness of the true qi realm warrior, the current him is no longer what he was back then. He at the blood coagulation realm is fully qualified to fight against the true qi realm warrior! "Hehe...I heard it right, can you defeat me? Well, I want to see how you can defeat me!" Being so scorned by Ling Dao, Zhong Zhenhai laughed back in anger. He circulated the true energy in his body, pulled out the Jingsteel sword suddenly, and charged towards Ling Dao! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 40 "Keng" The first time the steel sword and the iron sword clashed, there was an ear-piercing sound of metal friction. Zhong Zhenhai, who was in the Real Qi Realm, was indeed not comparable to those opponents in front of him. Even Ling Dao took a few steps back at this moment to stabilize his figure. "Aren''t you going to defeat me? Why are you so vulnerable?" Zhong Zhenhai sneered, but attacked Ling Dao again. He in the Real Qi Realm surpasses those warriors in the Physical Realm in terms of strength, and using True Qi to activate his swordsmanship is far superior to the Physical Realm. If Zhong Zhenhai can''t win the first place, who else can be the first? "Xia Xinyao, how sure are you against Zhong Zhenhai?" At some point, the deputy suzerain Zhuang Xin had already stood by Xia Xinyao''s side. Psychologically speaking, Zhuang Xin didn''t want Zhong Zhenhai to win, after all Zhong Zhenhai took advantage of the loophole, he should be an inner disciple. "very!" Looking at Zhong Zhenhai in the field, Xia Xinyao said confidently. Even Zhong Zhenhai, who was in the true energy state, she didn''t pay attention to. She was able to become the senior sister of the outer sect of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect at the age of fourteen. There is no doubt about her strength. "Oh? So confident?" Xia Xinyao is a top-notch aptitude, a first-class genius, if she doesn''t have a real qi realm warrior, it is only normal for her to win the first place among the outer disciples. It''s just that Zhuang Xin didn''t expect that Xia Xinyao still had the ability to defeat Zhong Zhenhai, and she was 100% sure. "It''s just that I''ve just stepped into the realm of true energy, so it''s no problem to defeat him. However, my intuition tells me that that guy is even more terrifying!" Even though she is only fourteen years old, Xia Xinyao still has a terrible intuition. It is said that a woman''s intuition is the most accurate, and what Xia Xinyao noticed was not Zhong Zhenhai, but Ling Dao. The strength Zhong Zhenhai showed was not her opponent at all. But people like Ling Dao seem to have no limit, and they don''t even know how strong he is. Such an opponent is the most terrifying, after all, you can''t figure out his details, so it''s not easy to deal with. "Even Xia Xinyao thinks so?" Zhuang Xin took a deep look at Ling Dao, he really didn''t understand why a fifteen-year-old boy would give him a feeling that he couldn''t see through at all. Over the years, he had never seen such a disciple. "Is it vulnerable?" Ling Dao shrugged his shoulders. It seemed that he could not defeat Zhong Zhenhai with only five thousand catties in one hand. He deserves to increase his strength so that he can have eight thousand catties of strength in one hand. After all, such strength is still within the normal range. The limit of a warrior in the physical realm is 10,000 jin of strength, but Ling Dao has already surpassed this limit. If he exerted all his strength, it would definitely arouse the doubts of the elders in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, and he would be in a dire situation. With eight thousand catties of strength in one hand, Ling Dao regained his previous disadvantage in an instant. Zhong Zhenhai only looks like he has 12,000 jin of strength in one hand. Compared with pure strength, he is indeed stronger than Ling Dao. It''s a pity that he can''t keep up with Ling Dao in terms of swordsmanship. "Shadowless!" The long sword in Ling Dao''s hand suddenly turned into a flash of lightning and stabbed towards Zhong Zhenhai''s chest. Using this sword with eight thousand catties of strength is completely different from before. This sword is so fast that even Zhong Zhenhai can barely block it. "The real decisive battle has just begun!" The next moment, Ling Dao displayed unparalleled swordsmanship, even Xie Linger couldn''t take his eyes off it. If Ling Dao, who fought with Xie Linger, was fast enough to draw his sword, then it can no longer be described as fast. "What happened? It became four?" In the four directions of Zhong Zhenhai, Ling Dao appeared one after another. The four Ling Dao drew their swords at the same time, with long swords in handles, attacking Zhong Zhenhai from all directions. Even as a warrior in the Real Qi Realm, Zhong Zhenhai was completely passive and beaten at this time. In fact, there is only one Ling Dao, but his speed is so fast that the afterimage of his original location has not dissipated. Not only is he fast with his sword, but his own speed is also ridiculously fast, otherwise he would not be able to do this step at all. "If he had shown this before, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even bother to fight him!" Xie Linger curled her lips, originally thought that her sword was the fastest among the outer disciples, but now it seems that she is much slower than Ling Dao. Even Xia Xinyao looked at Ling Dao intently, this kind of swordsmanship is really amazing. "Do you think you can beat me like this? Dreaming!" Zhong Zhenhai, who was crushed and beaten, let out an angry roar, his whole body was full of true energy, but he rushed towards Ling Dao in an instant. He doesn''t know which one is the real body, it''s just a matter of luck, I have to say, his luck is good. Zhong Zhenhai has only just stepped into the Realm of True Qi, and he can''t let the True Qi out of his body yet, but he mobilizes all the True Qi in his body to perform the Thirteen Heaven-Splitting Stances, as if he really has the power to split a small world. There was only a crisp sound, and the two long swords collided again. Ling Dao felt the iron sword in his hand shake, and then the sword in his hand broke in two, and the tip of the sword even flew out, leaving only a broken sword in his hand. After so many battles, the iron sword in Lingdao''s hand has already seen gaps. At this moment, it was finally unbearable and broke into two pieces. Seeing this result, Zhong Zhenhai laughed out loud. "The sword is broken, what are you fighting with me? Hahaha..." Even the deputy suzerain Zhuang Xin shook his head. Originally, Ling Dao had hoped to win, but unfortunately now that the sword has been broken, he will definitely lose. Those elders sneered, Ling Dao was finally defeated, it was a great thing for them. Only Xia Xinyao felt that Ling Dao could still win, because even if the sword was broken, Ling Dao''s face remained unchanged. If she hadn''t had enough confidence, she would never have acted so calmly. She was looking forward to it, how could Broken Sword win? "For you Zhong Zhenhai, Broken Sword is enough!" As soon as the voice fell, Ling Dao''s figure disappeared in front of Zhong Zhenhai''s eyes. Zhong Zhenhai''s complexion changed, but his expression became serious. He had already experienced Ling Dao''s speed before. It was too late to say it, but he turned around immediately, and the Jingsteel sword in his hand had already started to move. "How? Nobody?" If Ling Dao is behind Zhong Zhenhai, Zhong Zhenhai has full confidence that this sword will defeat Ling Dao. Unfortunately, he didn''t see Ling Dao, what he saw was the shocked eyes of the outer disciples under the stage, and he already had a bad premonition in his heart. Immediately afterwards, Zhong Zhenhai felt a sharp pain in his head, Ling Dao descended from the sky, and stepped on his head. Then there was a flip, and it fell beautifully on the ground. The broken sword in his hand was just placed on Zhong Zhenhai''s neck! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 41 Earlier, Ling Dao disappeared in front of Zhong Zhenhai at the fastest speed, and then jumped up. That''s why Zhong Zhenhai turned around and didn''t find Ling Dao, because Ling Dao was already above his head. When Zhong Zhenhai reacted, it was too late, Ling Dao stepped heavily on his head first, and then put the broken sword on his neck. All this happened too fast, the winner and loser were already divided, if it was a life and death battle, Zhong Zhenhai would already be dead. "good!" Even the deputy suzerain Zhuang Xin couldn''t help but praise him. In the scene just now, he asked himself, even if he was replaced by Ling Dao, he couldn''t do better than Ling Dao. If he only had a physical body, it would be a question of whether he could defeat Zhong Zhenhai. "As expected, I was not mistaken, hee hee..." Xia Xinyao looked extremely happy, she didn''t want to deal with Zhong Zhenhai because she was not challenging. Only Ling Dao, whom she can''t see through, is the opponent she wants, Zhong Zhenhai is too weak. If Zhong Zhenhai knew what was going on in her heart, he might be so angry that he would spit out a mouthful of old blood. "you!" Zhong Zhenhai''s eyes widened, and he still wanted to make a move, but unfortunately felt the coldness on his neck, so he had to withdraw the Jingsteel sword resentfully. Even if it is Broken Sword, it is not difficult to kill him, it''s just that he can''t accept his own failure. "I am a majestic warrior in the real energy state, but I lost to a physical state? I want to become the number one disciple of the outer sect, so now I can only become the third?" It''s a pity that no matter how unwilling and dissatisfied Zhong Zhenhai is, the fact is that Ling Dao defeated him. Zhong Zhenhai''s fists were clenched and then released, and then clenched again, repeated several times, and finally he let out a long sigh. "Lingdao, win!" The elder''s voice sounded, and Zhong Zhenhai seemed to have lost all his strength. He hid for so long just to win the first place among the outer sect disciples. Who would have thought that he would be defeated by an unknown pawn. "Lingdao, mighty!" "Invincible!" "Brother, we must win!" From the Great Competition of Outer Sect Disciples to now, more and more Outer Sect disciples worship Ling Dao. After battle after battle, Lingdao has completely established his position. There are quite a few people who support Ling Dao now. Xia Xinyao is just a fourteen-year-old girl, rather than letting him be the first, it is better to let Ling Dao be the first. At any rate, Ling Dao is a man, and no one wants to be pinned down by a little girl all the time, making the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect look like its yin is flourishing and yang is declining. "Very good, your swordsmanship is amazing! So, take a day off and tomorrow you will have a duel with Xia Xinyao. Whoever wins will be the champion of this outer disciple competition!" The deputy suzerain seemed extremely happy. It is a great thing that Ling Dao, an outstanding disciple like Ling Dao, appeared in this outer disciple competition. He even came up with the idea of ??accepting Ling Dao as his disciple, after all Ling Dao is so outstanding. "Lingdao? I''m looking forward to the battle with you tomorrow!" Xia Xinyao walked towards Ling Dao, which also attracted the attention of many people. Even though she was only fourteen years old, Xia Xinyao''s beauty was still on display. The small waist that is tightly grasped, with her walking, has a graceful posture. The breasts that have just developed are also somewhat pointed, a small face is like a jade carved in powder, and the two small dimples are extremely cute. It is such a young girl, but she is a master sister who can become tens of thousands of outer disciples. "Well, I look forward to it too!" He didn''t say much to Xia Xinyao, Ling Dao just smiled at her, then turned and left. Xia Xinyao pouted, she never thought that she would only get a polite response when she took the initiative to talk to Ling Dao. "Hmph, villain, let''s see how I beat you tomorrow!" Facing Ling Dao''s back and waving her pink fist, Xia Xinyao''s way of showing her teeth and claws was even more cute, but Ling Dao didn''t see it. Xia Xinyao''s mind is full of pictures of how to deal with Ling Dao tomorrow, and she must make Ling Dao look good when the time comes! "Grandpa Jiang, I''m hungry, let''s go back and eat!" Wherever Ling Dao passed by, the outer disciples all made way for him. He didn''t have any taboos, and came directly to Jiang Ren''s side. Others were afraid that Jiang Ren would hurt him, but he wasn''t afraid at all. "You boy, you made me worry in vain again. When you go back today, you must punish yourself with a few drinks to calm me down!" Jiang Ren looked extremely happy, Ling Dao won, he was happier than anyone else, as if he was a few years younger. Ling Dao nodded with a smile. Naturally, he had nothing to object to. Jiang Ren was the closest person to Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Just as Ling Dao and Jiang Ren left the martial arts arena, an elder also followed. She was wearing a long blue dress with gold trim, and beautiful patterns were tattooed on it. She is Xia Xinyao''s master, Elder Xiao Yashuang. "stop!" A cold voice sounded, Ling Dao and Jiang Ren both turned to look at Xiao Yashuang. Jiang Ren frowned, he already felt that something was wrong, Elder Xiao Yashuang was in a higher realm than him, and he was Xia Xinyao''s master, so it was of course no good to come to them. "Who are you? What do you want from me?" Ling Dao could tell at a glance that Xiao Yashuang was definitely coming for him. These elders seemed to have trouble with him, but he didn''t care, they were just a bunch of jumping clowns, and when he was strong enough, he didn''t need to care about these people at all. "You are not qualified to know my name. You just need to know that Xia Xinyao is my apprentice. If you lose to Xinyao, it is naturally the best. If you can win, then you must also deliberately lose to Xinyao. Do you hear me? ? Xinyao is a top-notch aptitude, a first-class genius, Qi Condensation Pill, and low-grade swordsmanship, all should be given to Xia Xinyao, and it would be a waste to give it to you. Do you know how rare it is to have geniuses of the highest quality? For the entire Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, cultivating Xinyao is ten thousand times more important than cultivating you, understand? " Xiao Yashuang looked aloof, but she was an elder who lived in the East Cracking Heaven Palace, so she was naturally not comparable to Jiang Ren. In her opinion, it was enough for Ling Dao to face Ling Dao that she, an elder, went out to talk to Ling Dao in person. "Forget it, I don''t need you to understand, you just need to remember that tomorrow you are only allowed to lose, not to win! If you win and win the championship, then this elder guarantees that your future life will never be easy!" For a tenth-rank power like the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, Qi Condensation Pill and low-rank swordsmanship are extremely precious things. Just like the Ling family where Ling Dao lived in his previous life, no one picked up things like Qi Condensation Pill and low-grade swordsmanship even if they were thrown on the ground. "That''s all I have to say, I hope you don''t be stupid, so you can do it yourself!" Xiao Yashuang didn''t care about Ling Dao''s reaction. In her mind, Ling Dao would never disobey her, unless Ling Dao wanted to die! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 42 "It''s all my fault that I''m useless. If it wasn''t for my poor aptitude and strength, how could I have let you suffer from such a useless air? There are so many elders in the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, but I am the only one in the true energy state. The other elders didn''t treat me at all. Be an elder!" After Xiao Yashuang said those words, she left the place without waiting for Ling Dao''s reply. Seeing Xiao Yashuang''s back going away, Jiang Ren blamed himself. He is also an elder, but Xiao Yashuang can completely ignore him. After so many years, Jiang Ren still hadn''t broken through the Real Qi Realm. Even among the inner disciples, many of them had already broken through the realm of true qi, and Jiang Ren couldn''t even compare with many inner disciples, and it was normal to have no status. "Grandpa Jiang, don''t blame yourself. In the future, I will definitely make you the most powerful elder of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. At that time, whoever dares to disrespect you, I will be rude to him!" Ling Dao''s words made Jiang Ren laugh happily. However, Jiang Ren thought that Ling Dao was just making him happy, and he didn''t want to be the most powerful elder, as long as Ling Dao had this kind of filial piety, he was already extremely satisfied. "It''s fine if you don''t mind, let''s go back first!" Jiang Ren didn''t ask Ling Dao what he planned to do. Ling Dao was already so old, so he must have a solid idea of ??everything. What Xiao Yashuang said was correct, Xia Xinyao was a genius with high qualifications, and she attracted the attention of the top leaders of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect when she just started. Compared with Ling Dao, the sect obviously paid more attention to Xia Xinyao. "How can my fate be determined by others?" Glancing at the direction Xiao Yashuang left, Ling Dao spoke in a voice that only he could hear. Not to mention it was Xiao Yashuang threatening him, even if it was the deputy suzerain''s threat, he was not afraid. Will what he wants to do be changed because of threats from others? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the second day, all the outer disciples arrived at the martial arts arena early. No one wants to miss the battle of champions, it is definitely a battle between dragons and tigers. Even Zhong Zhenhai, who was in the Real Qi Realm, had already been eliminated. The deputy suzerain, Zhuang Xin, sat on the seat, and a group of elders also took their seats. Teng Shaofeng''s master, Ji Yuanliang, and Xia Xinyao''s master, Xiao Yashuang, were all present. These elders all had seats, but Jiang Ren could only stand. It could be seen that as an elder, he really had no status. As soon as Ling Dao entered the arena, he felt a series of eyes coming together. Xiao Yashuang looked at him coldly, the meaning in her eyes was obvious. Ji Yuanliang, on the other hand, had a gloomy and sullen face, and had great opinions on Ling Dao, but it was just difficult to make a move now. There was a trace of appreciation in Zhuang Xin''s eyes. This time, the biggest dark horse in the competition among the outer disciples was Ling Dao. In particular, Ling Dao showed superb swordsmanship time and time again, which made him appreciate it very much. Even if Ling Dao was defeated by Xia Xinyao, he still wanted to accept Ling Dao as his apprentice. "Today is the final battle of the outer disciple competition. Only Xia Xinyao and Ling Dao can make it this far. They are not very old, but they are both very good. The champion will emerge among them , let us wait and see! Please enter the venue!" The elder who was the referee shouted loudly, and then Xia Xinyao and Ling Dao walked onto the stage. The entire Martial arts arena was boiling, and the outer disciples who supported Ling Dao and Xia Xinyao shouted crazily. "Among all the outer disciples, the only one I can''t see through is you. Whether the others are strong or weak, they can tell at a glance, but you can''t see the depth. It seems that I can only test it myself !" Xia Xinyao''s tone didn''t look like a fourteen-year-old girl at all, maybe it had something to do with her being a senior sister for a while. With tens of thousands of outer sect disciples, it is indeed a bit ridiculous to let a fourteen-year-old girl be the senior sister. "To be able to become a senior sister at such an age, you are indeed very powerful. Unfortunately, I am bound to win this championship, and I cannot pass it on to you!" As soon as these words came out, even Xia Xinyao became a little angry. The faces of those outer disciples became more and more beautiful. He has seen arrogance, but he has never seen such arrogance. Does he know that he will win? "Bastard! If you dare to win, I will take your skin off!" Xiao Yashuang sat on the chair and gritted her teeth. Unfortunately, now that the deputy suzerain was present, she didn''t dare to say anything to Ling Dao. As an elder, if the news of threatening her disciples gets out, she will lose all face. Only Ling Dao knew in his heart that he was not talking big. If he revealed his full strength, it would definitely not be difficult to defeat Xia Xinyao. With his swordsmanship attainments, coupled with his tyrannical strength, Xia Xinyao couldn''t resist at all. "You are confident, so let me see your swordsmanship!" "Ten waves!" With a smile on her face, Xia Xinyao held a fine steel sword and began to use her sword skills. Ling Dao''s original iron sword had been broken in two, but Jiang Ren gave him a fine steel sword, which is just right for fighting now. The entire battlefield seemed to have turned into a lake, and the sword in Xia Xinyao''s hand was like waves. Wave after wave rushed towards Ling Dao. After making ten sword strikes in a row, Xia Xinyao let out a slow breath. Geniuses with high qualifications are just different. Xia Xinyao''s last sword always pushes the previous sword. After ten swords are completed, Ling Dao is like a flat boat in the wind and rain, swaying in the big waves, and may be overturned at any time. "The swordsmanship is good, but it''s a pity that it''s not enough to watch! You are the first person to let me use this swordsmanship, Ben Lei Wuying Sword!" Ling Dao''s own tyrannical power cannot be exposed at all. However, the Benlei Shadowless Sword is fine. Anyway, this is the sword technique of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, but since the creation of the Sky Splitting Sword School, no one has practiced it. "Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword? What kind of sword technique is this? Does our Sword Sect have this sword technique?" "What? Did I hear you right? He wants to use the Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword?" "How is it possible? Don''t be joking! No one has ever been able to practice the Benlei Wuying Sword, no matter whether it is a first-class genius or the suzerain of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, he can''t practice it?" Some outer disciples have never heard of the Benlei Shadowless Sword. However, many elders present and some outer disciples knew about the Ben Lei Shadowless Sword. It is precisely because they know that they will be shocked and think that they have heard it wrong. Even the deputy suzerain, Zhuang Xin, stood up abruptly from his seat. If Ling Dao can use the Benlei Wuying Sword, it will definitely be a sensational news. Without excellent kendo talent, it is absolutely impossible to practice the Benlei Wuying Sword. "Little guy, you have brought me more and more surprises!" Just as Zhuang Xin was talking to himself, Ling Dao also drew his sword. There were bursts of thunder and rumbling sounds throughout the martial arts arena. There was even a silver s¨¨ light, which suddenly appeared, the light was so dazzling that many people closed their eyes unconsciously! (ps: 12,000 VIPs plus more!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 43 "Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword?" Xia Xinyao had heard of this sword technique, and even practiced it, but she didn''t master it. Even with her superior aptitude, she couldn''t practice it, so there was no need to waste time. Turn to practice other swordsmanship, and it will be effective soon. Ten Chonglang, among the disciples of the outer sect, is considered to be an extremely powerful sword technique. Other disciples can at most make four or five waves, and Xia Xinyao was able to do ten waves a long time ago. One sword after another, like one wave after another, the power is naturally extremely strong. It''s just that what she is facing now is the Benlei Wuying Sword. The Jingsteel sword in Ling Dao''s hand seems to have turned into a thunderbolt, and it splits through ten waves with a bang. The Benlei Wuying Sword is not only fierce and domineering, but also as fast as lightning, making it impossible to defend against. The next moment, the steel sword in Ling Dao''s hand pierced Xia Xinyao''s chest at a speed that was hard to distinguish with the naked eye. However, Xia Xinyao was not so easily defeated to become a senior sister. Her body was like a stream of water, and she left the place in an instant. "Unexpectedly, you have mastered the Benlei Wuying Sword that no one in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect has practiced. However, you still have no advantage, so take the sword!" Xia Xinyao''s body was twisting, as if she had no bones, and it was because of this that she was extremely difficult to deal with. For example, a sword stabs at her chest, but her chest can shrink back. Her body seems to be made of water, as if it can change at will. "This is... the water spirit body?" A look of shock flashed in the eyes of the deputy suzerain Zhuang Xin. The water spirit body is a special kind of physique. No wonder Xia Xinyao''s body can undergo such changes. The water spirit body is not only naturally compatible with water, but its body can also be transformed into water. It''s a pity that Xia Xinyao''s realm is not enough, otherwise even if she was hit by the sword, it would be nothing to her. Stab a sword into the water, and after pulling out the sword, wouldn''t the water return to its original state? "Great river rushing, twenty waves!" Xia Xinyao''s own strength wasn''t that terrifying, but when the twenty waves piled up together, it was a bit hard to resist. Even Zhong Zhenhai felt numb after seeing the twenty heavy waves. "Even if I''m a martial artist in the Real Qi Realm, I have no chance of winning against Xia Xinyao!" Zhong Zhenhai smiled bitterly. He originally thought that after becoming a true energy fighter, he would be able to cross the outer sect and become the champion of the outer sect disciple competition. Who would have thought that not only did he not get the first place, but there was a huge gap between him and the first place. Whether it was Ling Dao or Xia Xinyao, they could easily defeat him. Before Ling Dao defeated him, he was still a little bit dissatisfied, but now it seems that when Ling Dao fought him, he obviously didn''t use all his strength. If he knew that Ling Dao still didn''t go all out, he still didn''t know how shocked he would be. "There are so many geniuses in the world. Just a tenth-rank force can produce such a genius. Twenty waves, I wonder if this is her limit?" A fourteen-year-old girl is so powerful, even Ling Dao didn''t expect it. He drew out his sword again, still using the Benlei Wuying Sword, but this time it was significantly different from before. "Boom" In the martial arts arena, real thunder resounded, and the Jingsteel sword in Ling Dao''s hand seemed to disappear without a trace. It is precisely because his sword is so fast that the disciples can''t understand it, so this effect occurs. Xia Xinyao used twenty waves, but only twenty swords, but Ling Dao used hundreds of swords in an instant. Moreover, the power of each sword was gathered as much as possible, and slashed fiercely on the twenty waves. When dealing with a fourteen-year-old girl, Ling Dao naturally wouldn''t shrink back, he would just head-on. The 20th wave had no resistance at all, and it was cut in half in an instant. Under the traction of her breath, Xia Xinyao even retreated again and again. "This little bastard is so powerful! How dare he actually make a move?!" Xiao Yashuang''s hands were tightly grasping the armrests of the chair. She suppressed her anger, for fear that she would attack Ling Dao on impulse. In desperation, she had no choice but to cough loudly to remind Ling Dao. It''s a pity that Ling Dao didn''t care about Xiao Yashuang''s threat at all, let alone Xiao Yashuang just coughed, even if Xiao Yashuang threatened him in front of everyone, it would be useless. How can what he wants to do be changed because of threats from others? "Your strength is really good. Next, I will use my strongest sword. If you can block it, then you have won!" Xia Xinyao seemed extremely free and easy, as if she never cared about the champion. She smiled slightly, pointing at Ling Dao with her sword, the fine steel sword in her hand seemed to have turned into two in an instant, followed by four, eight, sixteen... "All rivers are inclusive!" With a soft shout, Xia Xinyao''s graceful body soared into the air, a height of three feet above the ground. There are more and more fine steel swords in her hands, and in the end, she has a total of one hundred and twenty-eight swords. "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect, Xinyao actually practiced to be inclusive of all rivers and rivers. This swordsmanship is said to be practiced only by inner disciples. Without true energy, how did Xinyao do it?" A gleam of joy flashed in Xiao Yashuang''s eyes, Xia Xinyao should be able to win if she used the all-inclusive strategy. The previous situation really worried her. If Xia Xinyao wins, then forget it. If Xia Xinyao loses, then she will definitely look good on Ling Dao. "The sea is open to all rivers and rivers? This little girl is indeed a first-class genius!" Even Zhuang Xin laughed. First, Ling Dao performed the Benlei Wuying Sword, a sword technique that no one has mastered, and now Xia Xinyao performed the inclusiveness that can only be practiced by inner disciples. It seems that the Sky Splitting Sword Sect The future is really bright. "As expected of a senior sister, such a powerful swordsmanship can be mastered, this time the champion must be the senior sister!" "Not necessarily, didn''t you see Brother Ling''s expression is still calm? How do you know that Brother Ling can''t break the swordsmanship of Senior Sister?" "Don''t be unconvinced if you say you are ignorant. The swordsmanship of the inner sect disciples is wide-ranging. How can your brother Ling break it?" The discussion in the audience did not disturb Lingdao. Ever since Xia Xinyao used the all-inclusive technique, Ling Dao''s expression became serious. He didn''t want to reveal the secret of his tyrannical body, so he could only use stronger swordsmanship. "Silver Moon!" A silver moon suddenly appeared in the field, but it was transformed by the Jingsteel sword in Lingdao''s hand. As soon as this round of silver moon appeared, it would slowly rise and shine on the sea. The moonlight poured over the sea surface, causing the sea to shake violently in an instant! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 44 Yinyue is not some extremely advanced swordsmanship, but it was created by Ling Dao himself in the previous life. It''s nothing to show it now, and when the time comes, it will be said that it was learned before joining the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, and the elders must have nothing to say. After all, it was just a sword technique, if he showed all his physical strength, it would be terrible. He has already surpassed the limit of the physical realm, this is not a small matter, let alone the tenth-rank force, even the Tianwuzong of the eighth-rank force has never had such a pervert. Xia Xinyao seemed extremely serious. Originally, she thought that the outer sect disciples were the number one, and to her, it was something in her hands. Who would have thought that now she would meet such a difficult opponent as Ling Dao, and she dared to say that she was 100% sure of Zhong Zhenhai who was in the real Qi state, but now she was not half sure. The sea is surging, originally falling from a high altitude, it should wash away everything and smash everything. But now Lingdao also rose into the sky, a round of silver moon bloomed, and even fell into the sea. For a while, the sea water was surging, and the entire sea suffered an unprecedented impact. "uh-huh¡­¡­" Xia Xinyao snorted, but her body flew out of the air. Ben Lei Wuying Sword, although Ling Dao has been practiced, but he has not exerted its full power. He had already felt that the Benlei Wuying Sword he had practiced was not perfect at all. But Yinyue is different, it was created by himself in his previous life, so it is naturally extraordinary when he displays it. His understanding of Yinyue is the most thorough. Even if he uses it now, the power far surpasses Xia Xinyao''s inclusiveness. "You lost!" When Xia Xinyao stabilized her body, Ling Dao''s long sword was only three inches away from Xia Xinyao''s eyebrows. At this moment, all eyes were on Ling Dao. All eyes were on Ling Dao. "Master, you actually lost?" "Didn''t you say that Brother Ling will definitely be defeated? How about it, my vision is more accurate, right?" "Forget it, it''s better for Ling Dao to be a senior brother than a little girl to be a senior sister. Anyway, I support Senior Brother Ling!" The entire outer sect is boiling, and the outer sect disciples number one is the elder brother of all the outer sect disciples. Ling Dao defeated all opponents step by step, from an unknown kid to the current big brother, it is simply a miracle. Many outer disciples aim at Ling Dao, and they also want to reach the sky in one step, but they don''t have the strength. Before the competition among the outer disciples, no one would have thought that Ling Dao would win the championship. "Brother, have you seen it? Your Highness is indeed a dragon and phoenix among men. He won the first place among the outer sect disciples in such a short time. Are you proud of him?" Jiang Ren looked up at the sky, as if seeing the gratified smile on Jiang Zhong''s face. Before Jiang Zhong died, he was worried about Ling Dao. If he knew Ling Dao''s current achievements, he would be happier than anyone else. Unfortunately, he has already passed away. "Excellent! I didn''t expect the duel between the outer disciples to be so exciting, it is comparable to the fight between the inner disciples!" The vice suzerain Zhuang Xin is also smiling, the more geniuses appearing in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, the better. Before coming here, he also thought that Xia Xinyao must be the number one outer sect disciple, after all, Xia Xinyao''s first-class aptitude was tested, which really shocked all the senior leaders of the entire Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. Superior aptitude is really too rare for a tenth-rank force. Only Ling Dao can treat it indifferently. You must know that in the Ziwei Holy Land, there are not a few peerless geniuses with super aptitude. "You Lingdao, you are the champion of the outer disciple competition this time, and you will also be the senior brother of the outer disciples in the future!" Zhuang Xin''s words resounded in the field, and the faces of the elders who opposed Jiang Ren were extremely ugly. They had arranged strong opponents for Ling Dao before, hoping to kick Ling Dao out earlier. Who would have thought that instead of being kicked out, Ling Dao defeated every tyrannical opponent. The stronger his opponent is, the stronger he is, and no one can see where his limit is. He established his prestige step by step. From now on, I am afraid that few of the outer disciples would dare to trouble him. Zhou Xing and Su Lun''s legs were so frightened that they both wanted to trouble the No. 1 disciple of the outer sect. It seemed that Zhou Xinghe could only deal with Ling Dao when he entered the inner gate. "This little bastard actually took my words as a deaf ear, is he tired of working?" With a "click", the armrest of Xiao Yashuang''s seat was pinched to pieces by her. The other elders looked sideways, but she just smiled apologetically. Those elders only thought that Xiao Yashuang''s apprentice failed and she was just angry, and they didn''t know the truth at all. "Did I lose?" Xia Xinyao, on the other hand, seemed a little dazed. She was a member of the tenth-rank force with superior aptitude, and she was a water spirit body. In the same realm, she should sweep away all opponents. How could an outer disciple who just entered the sect be able to defeat her? "It''s fine if you lose, but if you don''t have an opponent, it will be very boring." Originally, Ling Dao planned to comfort Xia Xinyao, but he didn''t expect this little girl to recover soon. Xia Xinyao actually seemed to be full of fighting spirit. This failure was not a bad thing for her. "Senior Brother, Junior Sister will ask you for advice when I have time, hee hee..." Xia Xinyao''s sweet smile stunned many outer disciples, especially those two dimples, which looked extremely cute. Soon, Xia Xinyao left, and Ling Dao was the only one left on the stage. Now, it belongs to the champion of the outer disciple competition, and belongs to the elder brother of the outer disciple. Many disciples looked at Ling Dao with a trace of admiration in their eyes. Those who can ascend to the sky in one step, even in the past outer disciple competitions, rarely appear. "Not bad!" There are very few disciples who can make Zhuang Xin praise him twice in a row, and Ling Dao is one of them. The first sound was good, because it praised Ling Dao''s strength, and the second sound was good, because Ling Dao was unfathomable. Xia Xinyao has a water spirit body and high-level aptitude, but Zhuang Xin can still see it, but Ling Dao can''t see it through. "Elders, the rewards for the top ten will be distributed by you!" "Obey, deputy suzerain!" No matter how unhappy these elders were with Ling Dao, they had no choice but to obey Zhuang Xin''s order at this time. The rewards for the top ten were pretty good, but these elders didn''t give out Ling Dao''s prizes, and when Ling Dao was puzzled, Zhuang Xin spoke up. "Come with me, I will take you to get your reward!" Zhuang Xin smiled at Ling Dao, and walked away. The place he was going to was the place where Ling Dao originally registered the disciples of the outer sect. Ling Dao nodded, and also followed behind Zhuang Xin! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 45 The familiar pavilion, the last time Jiang Ren brought Ling Dao here, let Ling Dao worship into the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. This time, it was completely different. The vice suzerain Zhuang Xin personally brought Ling Dao to present the champion award to Ling Dao. "Meet the deputy suzerain!" The last time they came, the two elders were so superior that they didn''t take Jiang Ren and Ling Dao seriously. But this time, when Zhuang Xin came in person, they were extremely respectful. The status and strength of the deputy suzerain are much higher than them. "Get up, the deputy suzerain came here for the reward of the first place in the outer sect competition. Take out all the Qi Condensation Pill and low-grade swordsmanship!" Zhuang Dao understood the purpose of coming, the two elders nodded, and then looked at the young man behind Zhuang Xin. Seeing this, the eyes of the two elders widened, and disbelief was written on their faces. "Deputy Sect Master, you don''t want to tell us that he is the number one disciple of the outer sect?" "What nonsense are you talking about? I guess this kid is just here to help the champion get the prize. What do you think is the vice suzerain?" It has only been two months since Ling Dao worshiped Heaven Splitting Sword Sect last time. And at that time, Ling Dao was only at the Bone Tempering Realm, the fifteen-year-old Bone Tempering Realm, the two elders didn''t take it seriously, their aptitude was too mediocre. "Huh? Are you two old and confused? If he is not the number one outer sect disciple, why did the deputy suzerain bring him here?" The deputy suzerain, Zhuang Xin, was a little puzzled, it seemed that these two elders knew Ling Dao. However, he didn''t ask too much. After all, the two elders were just shocked, and they didn''t have any hostility towards Ling Dao. "He is the first, how is it possible?" "Deputy Sect Master, we don''t doubt you, it''s just that he only joined the Sky Splitting Sword Sect two months ago, and he was only at the Bone Tempering Realm at that time. How could he become the number one outer sect disciple?" When they were talking, they also looked at Ling Dao carefully, but Ling Dao''s expression was extremely calm from the beginning to the end, and it was impossible to see what he was thinking. "Is that so?" Even Zhuang Xin took a deep look at Ling Dao. He had already discovered the difference between Ling Dao and other outer disciples. Whether it''s Xia Xinyao or Teng Shaofeng, they are all at the peak of the physical state, but Ling Dao only has the cultivation base of the blood coagulation state. The physical state is divided into three levels, body refinement, bone quenching, and blood coagulation, and after that, blood, bone, and flesh are fused together, which is the so-called peak physical state. However, Ling Dao was not at the peak of the physical state, because it didn''t take long for him to break through to the blood coagulation state. Even if he got the Qi Condensation Pill, he couldn''t take it now, he had to wait until the peak of his physical body. Originally, Zhuang Xin thought that Ling Dao''s aptitude was not very good, but now he doesn''t think so. In just two months, he was able to cultivate from the Bone Tempering Realm to the Blood Coagulation Realm, and he was able to become the number one outer disciple. Can such a young man have poor qualifications? "At that time, when you tested his qualifications, what was the result?" When Zhuang Xin asked this question, the expressions of the two elders turned ugly. They didn''t test Ling Dao''s aptitude at all, and at the age of fifteen, they directly judged him as inferior aptitude. "This...to be honest with the deputy suzerain, we didn''t test it at the time!" The two elders did not dare to lie, so they had to tell the truth. Even if they were punished by the deputy suzerain, they also admitted it. If they were lying and were exposed by Ling Dao on the spot, then they would only receive a greater punishment. "what happened?" The deputy suzerain''s face became gloomy, and the two elders felt the huge pressure. As a last resort, they had no choice but to tell the exact situation at that time. Zhuang Xin took a look at them and knew that they were not lying. "Nonsense! How can you judge a person''s aptitude so easily? Go, there was no test last time, this time the deputy suzerain will preside over it personally, let''s test Ling Dao''s aptitude!" In fact, Zhuang Xin really wanted to know what Ling Dao''s qualifications were. The two elders nodded and made a "please" gesture. Testing qualifications is naturally not a simple matter. "Lingdao, do you have any opinions? If you don''t want to test, then I won''t make things difficult for you!" In any case, Ling Dao is the number one outer sect disciple, and his future is boundless. Even Zhuang Xin didn''t want Ling Dao to be dissatisfied with the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. "Deputy suzerain, I just want to know how my aptitude is, so let''s test it!" Ling Dao smiled. He had countless sword qi in his body before, and he had never tested his aptitude at all. After entering Sky Splitting Sword Sect, these two elders did not let him test. Even he himself was somewhat looking forward to the results of the test. "Lingdao, right? We were wrong last time, so please don''t worry about it." "What you have to do now is very simple, just put your hands on this sword!" In front of Lingdao''s eyes, a huge sword appeared. Testing aptitude is indeed very simple, as long as you put your hands on the sword, then the sword will show different colors. If it''s green, it''s low-level aptitude, if it''s blue, it''s middle-level aptitude, if it''s red, it''s high-level aptitude, and if it''s gold, it''s super aptitude. "good!" Without saying a word, Ling Dao put both hands on the body of the giant sword. Immediately afterwards, the gigantic sword trembled slightly, and the originally silver blade turned green, then blue, and then red . "Superior qualification? Another superior qualification?" "Good! Good! Great!" Not only the two elders were surprised, but even Zhuang Xin didn''t expect that another high-level aptitude appeared in their Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. Having a Xia Xinyao is already a blessing to the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, and now there is another Ling Dao. "Look! The giant sword has changed color again!" An elder exclaimed, and they saw golden threads slowly appearing on the red sword body. In just a moment, the giant sword turned into a golden color. Originally, the golden light should be extremely dazzling, but now Zhuang Xin and the other two elders not only did not close their eyes, but stared them wide open. "Super...super...super aptitude?!" Even the deputy suzerain, Zhuang Xin, stuttered, and the two elders were so shocked that they couldn''t speak at all. There has never been a super aptitude in the entire Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, and Ling Dao is the first in history! "This news must be blocked! You two listen, you must not tell others about this matter! If you let me know that you are talking nonsense, then the lives of the two of you will be lost!" As expected of the deputy suzerain, he was the first to calm down. He looked at the two elders coldly with an unprecedented seriousness! If other sects know about super aptitude, it will definitely be a disaster for the Sky Splitting Sword Sect! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 46 From the founding of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect until now, there has not been a single super aptitude. The voice of the deputy suzerain, Zhuang Xin, was visibly trembling. With the appearance of a super qualified disciple, he could no longer maintain a calm state of mind. "Yes, don''t worry, deputy suzerain, we understand!" "We will never tell others about this matter, even we will forget it ourselves!" The two elders were also blushing with excitement. The appearance of super aptitude meant that their Sky Splitting Sword Sect was really going to have a peerless powerhouse. Even if Zhuang Xin didn''t warn them, they would never talk nonsense. The three people present looked at Lingdao completely differently. A person with high aptitude may not necessarily be able to become a peerless powerhouse, but it is obviously more likely than a person with low aptitude to become a peerless powerhouse. "Let''s go, let''s go out first!" Zhuang Xin looked at Lingdao, as if he was looking at rare treasures. He is not the only vice-sect master among the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect. This time, the outer sect disciples competed, and the other vice-sect masters all shunned and did not come. If they knew that there was a peerless genius with super aptitude among the outer disciples this time, they would definitely regret it to death. At least up to now, Ling Dao has a good impression of Zhuang Xin, this is the basis of friendship. In the future, if Ling Dao becomes a peerless powerhouse, Zhuang Xin can follow suit. After all, Ling Dao doesn''t even know the other deputy suzerains now. "This is Qi Condensation Pill, this is a low-grade swordsmanship, please keep them all!" After knowing that Ling Dao is super-qualified, the efficiency of the two elders is simply too much faster. They will not neglect anyone, and they will not neglect Lingdao. They simply cannot imagine the concept of super aptitude. No wonder Ling Dao was able to go from the Bone Tempering Realm to the Blood Congealing Realm in two months, no wonder Ling Dao was able to become the first outer sect disciple in the Blood Coagulation Realm. No one would doubt him now, just a super aptitude can explain everything. "Thank you elder, thank you deputy suzerain!" Ling Dao''s character is that people respect me a foot, and I respect others. If the two elders still had the same attitude as before, Ling Dao would not talk to them at all. But now, the two elders and the deputy suzerain are treating him well. "This is my token. If any elder doesn''t open his eyes, you can take out this token. If you see the token, if you see me, there are not many elders who dare not give me face!" Zhuang Xin took out a token made of silver, with a large character "Zhuang" engraved on it. He has long seen that many elders want to deal with Ling Dao, and now he gave Ling Dao this token, which is equivalent to giving Ling Dao a life-saving talisman. Before Ling Dao could evade, the deputy suzerain had already disappeared from the field. "Congratulations! With this token, few elders should dare to harm you!" "Little brother, let me take you out!" The title of Ling Dao has been changed to Little Brother, which is the impact of super aptitude. The two elders personally sent Ling Dao out, and other outer disciples never enjoyed this kind of treatment. After leaving the pavilion, Lingdao rushed towards Jiang Ren''s courtyard. Zhuang Xin''s token was thrown into the Qiankun ring by him. He didn''t intend to use this token. If he couldn''t even deal with those elders, how could he take revenge in the future? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The main hall of the Split Heaven Palace. After the deputy suzerain left the pavilion, he rushed straight to the Tiantian Palace. The matter of super aptitude must be reported to the suzerain, this matter is too important. The appearance of Xia Xinyao, a disciple with high qualifications, has attracted the attention of the top leaders of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, let alone super qualifications? The Sect Master of Cracking Sky Sword Sect sits on the throne, and below him, there are ten elders. If Ling Dao were here, he would definitely be able to recognize two of them. They were Teng Shaofeng''s master, Elder Ji Yuanliang, Xia Xinyao''s master, and Elder Xiao Yashuang. "Sect Master, my apprentice Xia Xinyao should be number one in the outer sect disciple competition this time. You also know that Xinyao is a child with high-grade aptitude. Only giving her the Qi Condensation Pill and low-grade swordsmanship is the best way to give it to her." Good choice. That boy Ling Dao used some despicable means to defeat Xin Yao. I don''t think that kid''s aptitude is very good. It''s really a waste to give him the Qi Condensation Pill and low-grade swordsmanship. Please think about it, the suzerain! " For the forces of the tenth rank, Qi Condensation Pill is extremely precious, Xiao Yashuang naturally wants to fight for a Qi Condensation Pill for Xia Xinyao. She hated Ling Dao very much, so naturally she started to smear Ling Dao. When this period of time passes, she will definitely rectify Ling Dao. "I also agree with Elder Xiao''s words. That kid Ling Dao was ruthless, and he was just sparring, but he severely injured my apprentice Teng Shaofeng. Even in public, disrespecting me is simply disrespectful!" After Xiao Yashuang and Ji Yuanliang finished speaking, the other eight elders also began to speak ill of Ling Dao. If there were only one or two elders like this, the suzerain of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect might be fine, but even as the suzerain now, Duan Zhenghui still feels embarrassed. "Since that disciple can win the first place, then the Qi Condensation Pill and low-grade swordsmanship should belong to him." As soon as the lord of the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect finished speaking, the ten elders objected one after another. Except for Xiao Yashuang and Ji Yuanliang, the other eight elders had great opinions on Jiang Ren, and now they were all targeting Ling Dao. "Please think twice, suzerain!" "Please think twice, suzerain!" "Please think twice, suzerain!" All the elders yelled like this, causing the suzerain to frown tightly. The ten elders are all like this, and the suzerain will have a headache. Even the suzerain didn''t understand, how could so many elders all target one outer disciple? "Actually, what Elder Xiao said is also reasonable. Disciples with high aptitude are indeed more important. It''s just that this matter is difficult to deal with. Does the elders have any good solutions?" The lord of the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect wanted to find a solution that had the best of both worlds, so he was obviously a little shaken when he said that. The corner of Xiao Yashuang''s mouth was smiling, and the other elders also snickered, they had plenty of ways to deal with Ling Dao. "Don''t worry, suzerain, just leave it to us. Guaranteed that kid Ling Dao is willing to hand over the Qi Condensation Pill and low-grade swordsmanship!" Ji Yuanliang said with a smile, he already had plans in his mind. The other elders also agreed one after another. They didn''t want to see Ling Dao grow up. That would not be a good thing for them. "Well, what you said..." Before Duan Zhenghui could finish speaking, the deputy suzerain Zhuang Xin interrupted him. In normal times, Zhuang Xin would not be so rude, but Ling Dao''s matter is too important. If the suzerain really ordered it, then Ling Dao would definitely not have half a favorable opinion of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. How terrible would it be if a peerless genius with super aptitude was against the Sky Splitting Sword Sect? "Sovereign, no! Absolutely no!" (ps: Five thousand flowers plus more!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 47 At the critical moment, the deputy suzerain Zhuang Xin finally rushed back. As soon as he opened his mouth, he attracted the attention of everyone present. The faces of the ten elders all darkened, they already had a bad feeling. Zhuang Xin presided over this competition of outer disciples, these elders could tell that he appreciated Ling Dao very much. Now that Zhuang Xin said something to stop him, and made it clear that he was on Ling Dao''s side, the ten elders would naturally not have any good looks. "Zhuang Xin, you say no, can you tell me the reason?" Duan Zhenghui was worried that there was nothing he could do, when he suddenly heard Zhuang Xin''s objection, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The ten elders teamed up to suppress Ling Dao, so he shouldn''t be too domineering, after all, these ten elders are considered old. "Of course there is a reason, but this reason can only be said to the Suzerain, please allow the Suzerain!" The less people know about super qualifications, the better. He has already told Ling Dao that he must not tell others about this matter. The two elders were even less talkative, otherwise Zhuang Xin would never be merciful. "Deputy Suzerain, you''re going to go too far by doing this, right?" "Is there any reason that we cannot know?" Among the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, the suzerain Duan Zhenghui was a little cowardly and indecisive, but the deputy suzerain Zhuang Xin was extremely assertive. If Duan Zhenghui is strong enough, even if the ten elders talk too much, they won''t be able to affect him, after all, he is the suzerain of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. "It''s not your turn to intervene when the deputy suzerain is talking to the suzerain, right? You elders, instead of disciplining your disciples and improving the power of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, instead join forces here to suppress an outside disciple, don''t you feel too shameful? ?¡± Zhuang Xin said coldly, but it made Ji Yuanliang and other elders shut up tactfully. The status of the elders is naturally inferior to that of the deputy suzerain, not to mention that Zhuang Xin''s realm surpasses them. Whether it is strength or status, they are not as good as Zhuang Xin. "Okay, come with me!" Fortunately, Duan Zhenghui trusted Zhuang Xin very much. Zhuang Xin looked so serious, there must be something big happening, otherwise Zhuang Xin would not be like this at all. Duan Zhenghui stood up from his seat, and together with Zhuang Xin, walked into the inner hall. "You didn''t say, what exactly is the deputy suzerain going to say? Why does it feel like he is very sure?" "It''s okay, he''s not the only deputy suzerain of my Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, at worst, I''ll invite other deputy suzerains and let them be the masters for us!" The ten elders also had a very wide network of people. Duan Zhenghui had been shaken earlier, so they naturally couldn''t let go of such a great opportunity. However, they didn''t take any action now, and waited for Duan Zhenghui''s reaction first. "Zhuang Xin, why can''t you tell those elders, but you want to tell this suzerain privately? You have also seen that the ten elders are determined to deal with that outer disciple, and this suzerain does not want to do this, but after all If there is a trade-off, if you really can''t, then sacrifice that outer disciple!" Duan Zhenghui''s words made Zhuang Xin frowned. Fortunately, he came in time, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. Duan Zhenghui already had an idea to deal with Ling Dao, if he didn''t stop it, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect would definitely push Ling Dao to a dead end. "I can only say that even if those ten elders are killed, Ling Dao must be kept. Sovereign, which one do you think is more important, those ten elders or a disciple with super aptitude?" What Zhuang Xin said was just a metaphor, so naturally he would not really kill those ten elders. He just wanted to show that the value of those ten elders was far inferior to Ling Dao. If a young man with super aptitude grows up, he will definitely be able to support the entire Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, and even lead the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect to glory! "What? Are you trying to say that that outer disciple has super aptitude?" Even Duan Zhenghui was shocked. The Sky Splitting Sword Sect has been established for so many years, and there has never been a peerless genius with super aptitude. He naturally knew how rare peerless geniuses with super aptitude were, and he didn''t expect that a tenth-rank force like their Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect would appear. "That''s right, I personally tested Ling Dao''s super aptitude. I have blocked the news, and this matter must not be let others know. Even the ten elders have to keep it a secret. If it gets out, Other forces will definitely not sit idly by!" After getting Zhuang Xin''s affirmation, Duan Zhenghui also made a decision. Since Ling Dao is super-qualified, he naturally cannot allow those ten elders to mess around. Xia Xinyao, who is only a high-level aptitude, has received great attention, let alone a peerless genius with super aptitude? Soon, the two of them walked out, and Duan Zhenghui sat in his seat again. The eyes of the ten elders swept across Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin, but unfortunately they couldn''t see anything. "Sovereign, can we act now?" Xiao Yashuang was the first to speak, and everyone else understood what she meant by the action she said. If it was before, Duan Zhenghui might nod his head, but after learning that Ling Dao is super qualified, he will definitely not let them do anything wrong. "Elder Xiao, my suzerain advises you to restrain yourself. Since that kid has already won the first place, then the rewards that should be his are his, and no one can snatch them away. Listen to the rest of you, Ningqi Pill Both the low-grade swordsmanship and the low-grade swordsmanship belong to that kid, whoever dares to mess around, don''t blame the suzerain for being rude!" What Duan Zhenghui said was categorical, there is no doubt about it, the first peerless genius in the history of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, naturally there can be no mistakes. If it wasn''t because he didn''t want to be too obvious, Duan Zhenghui probably wanted to take Ling Dao as his apprentice directly. "Sect Master, my apprentice Xinyao has high-level aptitude, which is very rare. Good things like Qi Condensation Pill should be given to her. Besides, Xinyao is still a water spirit body. Does the suzerain not care at all?" If Xiao Yashuang mentioned superior qualifications before, Duan Zhenghui would have hesitated, but it is a pity that he will not at all now. Comparing superior qualifications with super qualifications, there is a world of difference. Duan Zhenghui naturally knows how to choose. "How about this, my suzerain will give your apprentice a Qi Condensation Pill. After she becomes an inner disciple, she can also practice low-grade swordsmanship for her. Let''s let this matter go, don''t bring it up again!" With a flick of his sleeve, Duan Zhenghui turned and left here, regardless of the faces of the ten elders. Zhuang Xin smiled and nodded, this is exactly what he wanted. The ten elders will definitely deal with Ling Dao secretly, but he doesn''t care. "If they want to deal with you, it is tantamount to sharpening you. I believe that you will not be defeated by them. The real strong are all killed from blood and fire!" Zhuang Xin didn''t stop there too, there were only ten elders with ugly faces left in the field. The suzerain has already ordered, so they naturally dare not disobey, but they are all unwilling! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 48 "Haha, you disciples of the Sky Cracking Sword Sect are indeed the weakest, and you are simply vulnerable. I really don''t know how you became a tenth-rank force!" "It''s also an outer disciple of the tenth-rank force, why is the gap so big. You say that you have a stronger disciple, why are you so bad?" Half a month has passed since the competition among the outer sect disciples. During this time, Ling Dao has been working hard to cultivate, and with the order of the suzerain, it is calm. Even if those elders wanted to deal with Ling Dao, they would have to wait for a while. Now, there are disciples from three sects in the training ground of Sky Splitting Sword Sect. However, many disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect were beaten to the ground. The disciples of the other two sects even laughed loudly. The Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, the True Martial Sword Sect, and the Xuanwu Sword Sect are the three top ten powers in Ansan County. Among them, Sky Splitting Sword Sect is the weakest, while Zhenwu Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect are stronger. However, the biggest force in Ansan County is the epeemen of the ninth rank force. This time, the elders of Zhenwu Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect brought the disciples from the inner and outer sects of the sect, and they called it a sparring session, but in fact they came to humiliate the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Every year after the big competition of the outer disciples of the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect, the Zhenwu Sword Sect and the Xuanwu Sword Sect would come to make trouble. Sky Splitting Sword Sect will not rest on its laurels, and it is indeed a normal thing to compete with other sect disciples. Even if you know that your disciple is invincible, you still have to make a move. If you want to become a strong man, how can you not go through the baptism of blood and fire? "It''s just a discussion between the disciples. The disciples of the two sects, aren''t you too aggressive?" Those outer disciples were lying on the ground, already seriously injured, and they couldn''t get up at all. Some disciples groaned in pain, the wounds on their bodies were still bleeding continuously. If it was just a sparring, where would it be so hard? "Are you attacking hard? I don''t think so! It''s just that the strength of your disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is really too bad, that''s why!" "Let me say something, just you trash like the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, after a few decades, I''m afraid your Sky-Splitting Sword Sect will become a powerless force!" The elders of Zhenwu Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect all laughed. Their disciples shot so hard, they were originally instigated. If it weren''t for not wanting to provoke a war among the three major forces, I''m afraid they would let the disciples kill them. "Bastard! Who dares to say that the disciples of our Sky-Splitting Sword Sect are useless, and have the ability to fight me!" Li Shengxiong walked over from a distance. In half a month, Xia Xinyao had already broken through to the Real Qi Realm, as did Teng Shaofeng, Wei Jingshan, and Lu Hong. Among the current outer disciples, there are indeed not many powerful ones. "Senior Brother Li is here!" "With Senior Brother Li here, I will definitely be able to defeat this group of people!" Although Li Shengxiong lost to Ling Dao in the outer disciple competition, no one would underestimate Li Shengxiong. His strength is definitely not bad, it''s just that Ling Dao is too strong. Besides, another half month has passed, and Li Shengxiong''s strength is obviously stronger than before. "Oh? Finally a decent one?" From the Xuanwu Sword Sect, a strong young man walked out. Li Shengxiong was tall and exuded a calm aura, which naturally attracted the boy''s attention. The boy''s name is Ke Zhennan, and he ranks third among the Xuanwu Sword Sect. "The tone is not small, just let me see how your swordsmanship is!" Xuanwu Jianzong and Zhenwu Jianzong are also sword cultivators. Xuanwu Jianzong focuses on defense, while Zhenwu Jianzong focuses on skills. Ke Zhennan sneered, and strode towards Li Shengxiong, because he had already seen the door-sized sword behind Li Shengxiong. "Take the sword!" Without any nonsense, Li Shengxiong swung his big sword like a door panel and threw it at Ke Zhennan. Li Shengxiong''s sword is very powerful, and Ling Dao has personally experienced it. Half a month later, his swordsmanship became more powerful. "Well done, but it''s a pity that I can''t break through my defense!" The long sword in Ke Zhennan''s hand swung violently, and his swords seemed to be superimposed, layer after layer. Even Li Shengxiong''s sword failed to break through his defense, and was blocked by him abruptly. Unbelievably, Li Shengxiong unleashed his sword again, one sword after another, but Ke Zhennan blocked every sword. The swordsmanship of Xuanwu Sword Sect focuses on defense, and Ke Zhennan is one of the best. Li Shengxiong has nothing to do with him. "But that''s all, lie down for me!" Ke Zhennan laughed disdainfully, and then he swung his sword one after another, as if forming a hill, and ruthlessly suppressed Li Shengxiong. The timing of his sword was just right, Li Shengxiong only felt a huge force, followed by a pain in his chest, blood spurted out wildly, and he fell to the ground. "How is it possible? Brother Li lost so easily?" "I have to admit that the swordsmanship of that disciple of the Xuanwu Sword Sect is really powerful!" "What should we do now? Are we disciples of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect really inferior to the Xuanwu Sword Sect and the True Martial Sword Sect?" These Heaven Splitting Sword Sect disciples all had expressions of grief and indignation. It is extremely embarrassing to be bullied like this by other Jianzong disciples in my own martial arts arena. Li Shengxiong also had an ugly face, but unfortunately he had nothing to say, because he was indeed defeated by Ke Zhennan. "Take my sword!" At this time, Xie Linger also came to the field, her swordsmanship was faster than half a month ago. Seeing her appearance, the eyes of many disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect were brightened, and Xie Linger''s performance in the competition was also extremely dazzling. "It''s true that the sword is fast enough, but it''s a pity that the sword technique is too poor. What can I do if I only have speed?" Among the Zhenwu Sword Sect, a young girl named Song Qingyan walked out. She unhurriedly drew out her sword, and when Xie Linger''s sword was about to reach her, a firebird suddenly appeared in front of her and swallowed Xie Linger''s long sword in one gulp. Of course, this fire bird was not real, it was just formed by Song Qingyan''s swordsmanship. It is true that Song Qingyan''s sword was not as fast as Xie Linger''s, but her swordsmanship skills were not comparable to Xie Linger''s. "No matter how fast your sword is, it can''t hurt me, but I can hurt you!" Song Qingyan smiled sweetly, and following her swordsmanship, she turned into a fierce tiger and charged towards Xie Linger. Xie Ling''er swung thirteen swords in an instant, but unfortunately the tiger was not affected in the slightest. With a muffled snort, she was knocked out by the tiger, bleeding from the corner of her mouth, her face pale. "The disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect are indeed trash, not even a decent one!" "They''re all useless, they''re useless at all. The True Martial Sword Sect and the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect are as famous, it''s a shame to our True Martial Sword Sect!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 49 "Brother, something is wrong!" "Excuse me, is senior brother here?" Outside Lingdao''s room, the voices of outer disciples sounded. Of course, they knew about the Martial Arts Field. The only one who could bring back the face of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect was probably Ling Dao, the number one disciple of the outer sect. "whats the matter?" The door opened, and Ling Dao in a white robe came out. During this period of time, he has been cultivating the wild desolate Zhuxian energy. Now he has reached the peak of the physical state, and he is much more tyrannical than half a month ago. "Eldest brother, Zhenwu Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect..." An outer disciple briefly explained what happened in the martial arts arena as quickly as possible. The Zhenwu Sword Sect and the Xuanwu Sword Sect said that they came to discuss with the disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, but in fact they were just humiliating the disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. "Go, go to the martial arts arena!" "good!" As a disciple of Sky Splitting Sword Sect, Ling Dao naturally does not allow disciples of other sects to bully his own disciples like this. When Ling Dao said that he was going to the Martial Arts Field, the expressions of these outer disciples were also shocked. They were finally saved from the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. The disciples brought by the Xuanwu Sword Sect and the Zhenwu Sword Sect this time are all in the physical state, and it is clear that it is just a competition between the disciples of the outer sect. No matter how angry the inner disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect were, they couldn''t make a move. Who made them too high-level. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Don''t be arrogant, wait for the big brother to come, you will definitely be able to defeat you. It means that the big brother didn''t come, you can be so presumptuous!" "That''s right, our senior brother is much stronger than us. If the senior brother is here, you are not worth mentioning at all!" In the martial arts arena, the outer disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect all looked angry, but unfortunately they couldn''t do anything to the disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect and the True Martial Sword Sect. Now their only hope lies in Ling Dao. Outer disciples competed, Ling Dao stood out, became the number one outer disciple, and naturally became everyone''s big brother. Now the outer sect disciples of Sky Splitting Sword Sect have been swept away by Xuanwu Sword Sect and Zhenwu Sword Sect. "What kind of bullshit big brother, the strongest among a bunch of trash, isn''t he trash? What are you fighting against us with?" "I''m afraid your big brother is too scared to come here? Otherwise, why haven''t you shown up until now?" Ling Dao had just arrived at the Martial Arts Arena when he heard these words from the disciples of Xuanwu Sword Sect and Zhenwu Sword Sect. Originally, he was only here to help other disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, but he did not expect that the disciples of the Zhenwu Sword Sect and the Xuanwu Sword Sect had already pointed their finger at him. "Elder brother?" "Brother is here!" "Very good!" Whether it was the injured disciple or the disciples watching, they all seemed extremely excited. Originally, there were still many people who did not recognize Ling Dao in their hearts, but at this moment, Ling Dao still stood up and won the respect of many outer disciples. "You are the big brother they say? It doesn''t look good!" Ke Zhennan said in a strange way that Li Shengxiong was extremely tall anyway, and Ling Dao was not very strong except for his handsome appearance, and was even a little thin. Earlier Ke Zhennan defeated a group of outer sect disciples from the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, and his aura had reached its peak, so he didn''t take Ling Dao seriously at all. "Lingdao, if you lose, don''t make a sound. At least you can keep your reputation. His strength is much stronger than Li Shengxiong. I don''t know how sure you are?" An elder of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect walked up to Ling Dao, his voice was very low in the first sentence, and then he spoke louder in the latter sentence. He has already seen Ke Zhennan''s strength, and with the strength Ling Dao showed half a month ago, he is not Ke Zhennan''s opponent at all. It''s a pity that this elder didn''t know that Ling Dao didn''t show his full strength half a month ago. Moreover, within half a month, Ling Dao has reached the peak of the physical state, which is much stronger than half a month ago. Ling Dao stretched out a finger slowly, but it made the faces of this elder and other disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect change. If Ling Dao is only 10% sure, then Sky Splitting Sword Sect will not be able to turn around this time. The elder sighed. Over the years, the disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect have been bullied miserably by the disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect and the True Martial Sword Sect. It seems that this year is the same as before, even Ling Dao is no match for Ke Zhennan, let alone the others. "Hahaha, this is your so-called big brother? You''re so ridiculous!" Ke Zhennan laughed loudly, and the disciples of Xuanwu Jianzong and Zhenwu Jianzong also laughed. They didn''t expect that the elder brother, the outer disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, would be so useless, saying that he was only 10% sure before fighting. "I mean, to deal with you, only one sword is needed!" Ling Dao didn''t care about the ridicule of Xuanwu Jianzong and Zhenwu Jianzong''s disciples, and they would stop laughing soon. Sure enough, just after Ling Dao finished speaking, the smiles of these disciples froze on their faces. "Arrogance!" Ke Zhennan yelled angrily, Ling Dao simply didn''t take him seriously. Even the disciples of Sky Splitting Sword Sect were taken aback. Even if they had confidence in Ling Dao, Ling Dao couldn''t say such arrogant words, right? "Stop talking nonsense, you can take my sword and talk!" Everyone only felt a roar, followed by a flash of lightning piercing the sky. If it is said that Xie Linger''s sword is already very fast, then Ling Dao''s sword is really invisible, at least for warriors in the physical state, it is indeed the case. Before Ke Zhennan had time to draw his sword, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. Ling Dao''s sword had already pierced into his chest, and blood gushed out. Ke Zhennan looked at Ling Dao in disbelief, did he lose like this? "For the sake of not killing my junior brother, I spared your life, otherwise, you would have died!" Ling Dao drew out his long sword, the tip of which was still stained with blood. Ke Zhennan gave a wry smile, clutched his chest, and fell to the ground. Among the Xuanwu Sword Sect, immediately a disciple ran to his side to bandage his wound. The entire Martial arts arena seemed extraordinarily silent. Ling Dao''s sword was too fast earlier, Ke Zhennan didn''t even pull out his sword, but he was hit by Ling Dao''s sword. Even Xie Linger was extremely shocked, Lingdao''s sword was faster than her, and much faster. "Is this the elder brother of the outer sect disciples of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect?" "Why is it so powerful? How fast is that sword?" The disciples of Xuanwu Jianzong and Zhenwu Jianzong were all dumbfounded. Ke Zhennan ranked third among the outer sect disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect, but even if he was number one, he couldn''t defeat him with a single blow. Isn''t this incredible? "Whoever of you has ever injured our Sky Splitting Sword Sect disciple, stand up for me!" Ling Dao held a sword, pointing at all the disciples of Xuanwu Jianzong and Zhenwu Jianzong. One person with one sword is better than thousands of troops, and his demeanor surpasses anyone in the field! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 50 "As expected of a senior brother, you are too domineering!" "Whoever dares to speak ill of Senior Brother in the future, I will never end with him!" "I admire the elder brother the most, the elder brother is mighty!" Previously, all the outer sect disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect were so aggrieved that they were about to die, but it was a pity that no matter how angry they were, it was useless. Who let their skills be inferior to others, and they couldn''t beat those outer disciples of Xuanwu Sword Sect and Zhenwu Sword Sect. If the elders of Zhenwu Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect deal with them, they can also ask the elders of Sky Splitting Sword Sect to take revenge. But it was just a confrontation between outer disciples, the elders naturally couldn''t make a move, and couldn''t break the rules. They had to admit that the outer disciples brought by Xuanwu Sword Sect and Zhenwu Sword Sect were extremely tyrannical. Even if Teng Shaofeng and Wei Jingshan didn''t break through to the Real Qi Realm, they might not be their opponents. For so many years, Tianchuang Sword Sect has been humiliated by Zhenwu Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect every year, which seems to have become a perfectly normal thing. No matter how angry the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect were, there was nothing they could do. But this year is different, Ling Dao came out, and Ke Zhennan was hit hard with a single strike. The demeanor of that sword has been firmly engraved in everyone''s minds. Even the elders of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect felt unprecedentedly happy. "Tsk tsk, aren''t the disciples of Xuanwu Jianzong and Zhenwu Jianzong very powerful? Why don''t any of you dare to stand up now?" "Is it true that there is no one in our Sky-Splitting Sword Sect? It was just that the powerful disciples didn''t come, but now that a Ling Dao has come, you can''t do it anymore?" The elders of Cracking Sky Sword Sect felt that the previous grievances were swept away, especially seeing the ugly faces of the elders of Zhenwu Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect, it made them laugh unconsciously. Perhaps this year, the fate of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect will have to be rewritten. "It''s just a sneak attack, do you really think you are invincible?" Song Qingyan, a disciple of Zhenwu Sword Sect, came out again. It was Xie Ling''er who she defeated earlier. Ling Dao defeated Ke Zhennan with a sword, but after all, he struck first, and some people still think that he is invincible. In fact, even if Ke Zhennan was given time to prepare, he couldn''t stop Ling Dao''s sword at all. If Ling Dao showed his full strength, even if Ke Zhennan was allowed to defend with all his strength, he would end up being hit hard by a single sword, but Ling Dao didn''t intend to explain anything. "Zhenwu Jianzong, Song Qingyan, come to ask for advice!" With Ke Zhennan''s tragedy first, Song Qingyan naturally pulled out the Jingsteel sword early. In Song Qingyan''s eyes, the most powerful thing about Ling Dao is that his sword is too fast, much faster than Xie Ling''er. If there is no defense, Ling Dao''s sword will definitely not be blocked. "The spirit snake has come out of its hole!" Song Qingyan swung the long sword in his hand, turned into a spirit snake, swayed left and right, and attacked Ling Dao. The spirit snake appeared to be extremely flexible, attacking Ling Dao from different angles, and no one could see through the trajectory of its movement. "To deal with you, it is also a sword!" Ling Dao''s voice was not loud, but the expressions of everyone present changed. If Ling Dao said that he defeated Ke Zhennan with a single sword before, no one else believed it, but now he said that he defeated Song Qingyan with a single sword, the expressions of others changed. "Silver Moon!" Before everyone could react, Ling Dao drew his sword. A silver crescent moon seemed to fall from the nine heavens. Under the moonlight, the spirit snake was completely exposed, and when the silver moon slammed down hard, everyone seemed to hear a wail. "puff" Song Qingyan''s long sword was knocked into the air, and she even spat out a big mouthful of blood, and her body flew horizontally. Her swordsmanship, in the eyes of other outer disciples, may be unfathomable and extremely strange. It''s a pity that in Ling Dao''s eyes, it is full of flaws. The so-called sword skills of Zhenwu Jianzong are really not worth mentioning in Ling Dao''s eyes. What''s more, Song Qingyan is just an outer disciple, even if she practiced for another ten years, her skills would be useless in front of Ling Dao. "Defeated again? And it''s still a sword?" "You defeated Song Qingyan with a single strike, how is that possible?" Whether it is the disciples of Xuanwu Jianzong and Zhenwu Jianzong, or the elders, they are all stunned at this moment. Looking at Lingdao again, the eyes are completely different. If it is said that Ling Dao''s defeat of Ke Zhennan was part of a sneak attack, then how should he explain his defeat of Song Qingyan in an upright manner? "Didn''t you say before that our Heaven Splitting Sword Sect disciples are all useless? Why can''t you two disciples of the Sword Sect sect even catch the sword of our elder brother?" "Someone insulted our senior brother before, and now the senior senior brother is standing in front of you, if you have the ability to defeat the senior senior brother!" Even Ling Dao himself did not expect that this battle had completely established his reputation. Most of the outer disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect are already convinced by him. They are sincerely called Senior Brother Ling Dao, and you can see the respect and admiration in their eyes. "I didn''t expect that your Heaven Splitting Sword Sect would have the shit luck to accept such a powerful disciple. Congratulations!" "It''s just that this kid''s shot was too heavy, right? Both Ke Zhennan and Song Qingyan were seriously injured. Are you going to give us an explanation?" The words of the elders of Xuanwu Jianzong and Zhenwu Jianzong made Ling Dao laugh unconsciously. So many disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect were injured, and none of them filed a complaint yet. Only two disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect and the True Martial Sword Sect were injured. Is that all? "Stinky boy, what are you laughing at?" "Our elders talked, who made you laugh? Do you still understand the rules?" The elders of the two major sword schools angrily reprimanded Ling Dao. If it weren''t for Ling Dao''s appearance, Song Qingyan and Ke Zhennan would not have lost at all. Now, on the contrary, it is their two great sword sects who can''t step down, which is really embarrassing. The elders of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect also walked behind Ling Dao one after another. If the elders of the Xuanwu Sword Sect and the True Martial Sword Sect dared to attack Ling Dao, they would definitely stop him. Even among them, there were some elders who had objections to Jiang Ren, but at this moment, they couldn''t care less about it. "I laugh at the ridiculous things in the world, what qualifications do you have to ask?" Ling Daotian was not afraid of anything, dared to kill Ziwei Holy Land with a sword in his hand, how could he be frightened by the elders of the tenth rank force? "In this way, you disciples from the two major sword sects will come together, it will be too troublesome to solve them one by one! My time is precious and I cannot waste it on you!" Arrogant, conceited, and arrogant, this is the impression that all the disciples and elders of Xuanwu Sword Sect and Zhenwu Sword Sect have of Ling Dao. All the disciples of the two major sword sects were furious. They came to humiliate the disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, but they were humiliated by the disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. "court death!" "You asked for it yourself, don''t blame us!" The eyes of the disciples of the two major sword sects were red, and they were really motivated to kill, and they all swung their swords to kill Ling Dao! (ps: 14,000 VIPs plus more!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 51 Xuanwu Jianzong and Zhenwu Jianzong, a total of four elders and ten disciples came this time. Whether it was Zhenwu Sword Sect or Xuanwu Sword Sect, they brought the top five most outstanding disciples from the outer sect. There are not many soldiers in the Jing, and the five most outstanding disciples were all disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect who could completely torture them in the past. But this year, they met Ling Dao. Ke Zhennan and Song Qingyan were defeated by Ling Dao one after another, and they were all defeated by one sword. The remaining eight disciples were all provoked by Ling Dao, so they attacked at the same time. In fact, they also feel that they are alone, without any confidence. It would be great to be able to shoot together. "This kid, is he too arrogant?" "I have to say that the disciples of Xuanwu Jianzong and Zhenwu Jianzong are very powerful. Can he deal with eight at the same time by himself?" The elders of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect were worried about Ling Dao. If it was a one-on-one match, with Ling Dao''s previous combat power, I am afraid that the disciples of Xuanwu Sword Sect and Zhenwu Sword Sect would not be his opponents. But when it comes to one-to-eight, other people really don''t have much confidence in Ling Dao. The elders of Xuanwu Sword Sect and Zhenwu Sword Sect smiled even more. Fortunately, Ling Dao was too conceited, otherwise they would really be ashamed and thrown to grandma''s house. "True Martial Nine Swords!" The four disciples of Zhenwu Sword Sect displayed their sword skills one after another. Among them, the elder brother who is an outer disciple of the Zhenwu Sword Sect is the most powerful. He danced the sword in his hand into an angry dragon and rushed towards Lingdao. "Xuanwu Sword Monument!" The eldest brother of the outer sect disciple of Xuanwu Sword Sect swung his long sword quickly, forming a sword monument. His purpose is to resist Ling Dao''s swordsmanship, and then let the disciples of Zhenwu Sword Sect attack Ling Dao. The eight of them teamed up to attack and defend, and they would definitely be able to defeat Ling Dao completely. The four Xuanwu Sword Sect disciples joined hands, the ground shook, and wisps of earthy yellow light suddenly appeared around them. Their bodies seem to be connected to the earth. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword!" Facing the eight outstanding disciples, Ling Dao remained calm. He took a step forward, and the long sword in his hand disappeared without a trace. There were bursts of thunder in the field, followed by the sound of long swords striking each other. Many outer disciples stared wide-eyed, they couldn''t see Ling Dao''s sword at all, they could only see the sparks inspired by the long swords of the eight disciples of Xuanwu Sword Sect and Zhenwu Sword Sect. The Ben Lei Wuying Sword is open and closed, fierce and domineering, invisible and invisible. "Blue Dragon!" "White tiger!" "Suzaku!" "Kui Niu!" Seeing that Ling Dao could really fight with them, the sword skills of the four disciples of Zhenwu Sword Sect also changed. The long sword of the elder brother of the outer sect disciple of Zhenwu Sword Sect turned into a green dragon, making a faint dragon chant. The long sword in the hand of another outer disciple of the Zhenwu Sword Sect turned into a white tiger exuding a peerless evil spirit. Immediately afterwards, another Suzaku appeared, and the fiery red light illuminated half of the martial arts arena. The sword technique of the last disciple turned into a Kui ox, his voice was like thunder, and his eyes were like sun and moon. Qinglong, Suzaku, White Tiger, and Kui Niu are all extremely terrifying beasts. If there were real blue dragons, white tigers, red birds, and Kui ox, let alone Ling Dao, even the entire Ansan County would be bloodied into rivers and corpses littered the fields. "What a terrifying swordsmanship! If I were to face anyone, I''m afraid I would be no match. I didn''t expect to see him in half a month, and his strength would become so tyrannical!" "Originally, I thought that within half a month, my sword drawing speed had already surpassed his. But now it seems that not only have I not surpassed him, but the gap is getting bigger and bigger!" Li Shengxiong and Xie Linger looked at each other, and they both saw the shock in each other''s eyes. They thought they had caught up with Ling Dao, but who knew that the gap was getting wider and wider. While they were making progress, Ling Dao''s progress was even greater. "Seven Styles of Fierce Sun!" The seven Lieyang moves that Ling Dao is using now are the low-grade swordsmanship that was rewarded for the first place in the outer disciple competition last time. With Ling Dao''s swordsmanship talent, he has already practiced this swordsmanship. If it were other outer disciples, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to practice in a year. With a wave of the long sword in his hand, it seemed to turn into a round of scorching sun, hitting Kui Niu fiercely. Kui Niu''s figure shook and dissipated suddenly, unable to stop the scorching sun at all. Immediately afterwards, the sword in Ling Dao''s hand turned sharply and hit Suzaku. Suzaku wailed and disappeared from the field. The long sword swept away, as if it had the power to sweep away thousands of troops. Before the white tiger had time to show its power, it was beaten into a sick cat. Up to now, the speed of Ling Dao''s sword has not slowed down, on the contrary, it has become faster. Just seeing a sword light, Qinglong disappeared suddenly. Ling Dao''s figure turned into four, the speed was so fast that the outer disciples couldn''t distinguish it with naked eyes. The disciples of Zhenwu Sword Sect felt that everyone was facing Ling Dao, and their swords were all lifted by Ling Dao. "Boom boom boom boom" He soared into the air, and all four disciples of Zhenwu Jianzong were kicked out by him. His speed was so fast that the disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect had no time to stop him. At this time, the four of them had no choice but to attack Ling Dao at the same time. Although Xuanwu Jianzong''s swordsmanship is known for its defense, it is not weak when it comes to real attacks. It was as if they were being smashed down by hills and hills. It was very difficult for Ling Dao to face them head-on without bursting out with all his strength. However, there was no need for Ling Dao to head-to-head, the long sword turned into a bolt of lightning, and in an instant it slashed across the four disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect. Fighting against other outer disciples, their defense is indeed impeccable. But Ling Dao was completely able to find the gaps in their defense, and then he just slashed with his sword. Blood was spilled, and the four disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect all had sword wounds on their bodies. The four disciples of Zhenwu Sword Sect had already lost their long swords, so Ling Dao naturally wouldn''t give them a chance to pick them up. "You lose!" A voice sounded, and the four disciples of Zhenwu Sword Sect felt a blur in front of their eyes, and then they felt a pain in their bodies. Every outer disciple had a sword wound on his body, and blood gushed wildly. It didn''t take long for Ling Dao to fight the eight disciples of Xuanwu Sword Sect and Zhenwu Sword Sect with his own strength. Even the elders of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, Zhenwu Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect were stunned, let alone those outer disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect? Although this battle was short, it was extremely exciting. Ling Dao defeated the outer disciples of Xuanwu Sword Sect and Zhenwu Sword Sect, which made the disciples of Sky Splitting Sword Sect extremely excited. Even the elders were shaking with excitement. They have been humiliated every year for so many years, and they have finally turned around this year! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 52 "Hahaha, Xuanwu Sword Sect, Zhenwu Sword Sect, what else do you have to say? Even a group of disciples can''t beat a disciple of our Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect. Who is the trash?" "Just you disciples of Zhenwu Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect, wanting to show off your might in our Sky-Cracking Sword Sect is simply a joke!" All the elders of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect were refreshed, as if they were ten years younger. In the past, he was bullied every year, but this year he finally felt proud. Even the elders who originally wanted to deal with Ling Dao, looked at Ling Dao more and more pleasingly now. "For today''s matter, I don''t care what relationship he has with Jiang Ren. He is him, and Jiang Ren is Jiang Ren!" No one could understand the mood of these elders, Ling Dao made them feel bad, so they didn''t plan to deal with Ling Dao. It''s a pity that the elders of the inner sect are not here, these are only the elders in charge of the outer sect. "Stinky boy, you are too harsh, aren''t you?" An elder of Zhenwu Sword Sect glared at Ling Dao angrily, and the five disciples who came with him were all injured. The disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect are naturally not much better. None of the ten disciples they brought was intact. "The murderer will always be killed, and the same is true for the wounded!" Ling Dao''s response was extremely simple, he was not afraid of the elders of the Zhenwu Sword Sect. After all, this is the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, the elders couldn''t take action when those outer disciples were bullied. But if the elders of Zhenwu Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect made a move, then the elders of Sky Splitting Sword Sect would certainly not sit idly by. "You! What a sharp-mouthed kid, if you become a Sky-Splitting Sword Sect in the future, you have to be careful!" An elder of the Xuanwu Sword Sect said in a strange way, what he meant was obvious, if Ling Dao came out of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, he would definitely encounter many threats, and even the Xuanwu Sword Sect might send a strong person to kill Ling road. "You don''t need to worry about this, whoever comes to kill me, I will kill him!" Above the realm of the physical body is the realm of true energy, and above the realm of true energy is the realm of skyrocketing. Regardless of whether it is the elders of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, or the elders of the Xuanwu Sword Sect and the Zhenwu Sword Sect, they are all warriors in the Sky Rising Realm. As long as Ling Dao is given enough time, warriors in the Sky Rising Realm will not be afraid at all. "That''s the end of this discussion, farewell!" The elders of Zhenwu Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect have nothing to do with Ling Dao. Threats are useless, and they dare not do anything. Now they can only leave Sky Splitting Sword Sect in despair. Originally, they came to the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect to humiliate people, but unexpectedly they were humiliated instead, making them so depressed that they wanted to vomit blood. "Go slowly, don''t send!" "After you go back, remember to teach your disciples well. The disciples of your two major sword sects are really terrible!" The four elders of the two major sword sects all left the Sky Splitting Sword Sect with sullen faces, leading their disciples. They were really embarrassed to stay here, and all their previous pride was shattered by Ling Dao one by one. "Big Brother! Big Brother! Big Brother!" In the martial arts arena, all the outer disciples cheered for Ling Dao. After this battle, these outer disciples all admired Ling Dao from the bottom of their hearts, and also recognized Ling Dao as a big brother from their hearts. "Lingdao, it''s really thanks to you this time, otherwise our Heaven Splitting Sword Sect would be ashamed as usual!" "Yes, this is a great achievement, and the sect will definitely reward you when the time comes!" The elders looked at Lingdao with more and more friendliness. No matter how much they looked down on Jiang Ren, they and Jiang Ren belonged to the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. This time Ling Dao defeated the disciples of Zhenwu Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect, which naturally put them in a good mood. "I''m also a disciple of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, so I naturally don''t allow them to be presumptuous in the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect!" After staying in the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect for so long, Ling Dao also recognized the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. Although some people in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect wanted to deal with him, there was also Jiang Ren who was very close to him. What''s more, the vice suzerain Zhuang Xin treated him well, and all the outer disciples respected him extremely. "Okay, well said, everyone is a member of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect!" The elders were so relieved that they wished they could go and have a few drinks right away, so as not to go home until they were drunk. Those outer disciples who were injured before felt extremely relieved, and thanked Lingdao from the bottom of their hearts. Even Li Shengxiong and Xie Linger felt that Ling Dao had far surpassed them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s time, it''s time to break through the Jiange!" Jiange, in the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, is a very special place, which is used for each disciple to break through. The first floor of the Jiange Pavilion is for warriors in the physical state to break through to the true energy state, and the second floor is for warriors in the true energy state to break through to the sky-high realm. Around the Jiange, there are small spirit formations, which make the world aura of the Jiange extremely rich. If one wants to become a true qi realm warrior, one has to generate true qi in the body now, and then slowly warm up the true qi. The denser the aura of heaven and earth, the greater the chance of breaking through to the real energy realm. Ling Dao''s continuation was too majestic, with a strength of 30,000 jin in one hand. Normally, the limit of a warrior in the physical realm is 10,000 jin of strength with one hand, but he has far exceeded the limit. It was extremely difficult for him to break through to the Real Qi Realm. Going to Jiange is naturally the best choice. It would be great to be able to break through to the Real Qi Realm in one go. Wanting revenge, with his current strength, is far from enough. "Hello big brother!" "Did senior brother also come to break through?" Just entering the first floor of Jiange, the outer disciples inside all greeted Ling Dao one after another. Among them, some came to break through, and some came to see how others made breakthroughs, so as to increase their own knowledge. "Well, just do your own thing!" Ling Dao nodded with a smile, and then chose a place to sit cross-legged. Around him, long swords appeared. If anyone dared to attack him at this time, these long swords would attack at the same time. Moreover, there are elders guarding the Jiange, no matter who breaks through, no one is allowed to disturb. This is also the reason why many disciples choose to break through in Jiange. Not only is it more secure, but it is also extremely safe. "I don''t know what will happen if the elder brother breaks through to the real energy state!" In order to form true qi in the body, one must first absorb the aura of the surrounding world. The more genius you are, the more heaven and earth aura you absorb. For ordinary people to break through, only a spiritual vortex will appear above their heads. However, when many geniuses break through, several aura vortices appear above their heads. Some time ago, when Xia Xinyao broke through, five spiritual vortices appeared above her head. When Teng Shaofeng broke through, only three spiritual vortices appeared. According to legend, the highest record of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect was the appearance of six vortexes of spiritual energy above his head. I don''t know, when Ling Dao breaks through, there will be several spiritual energy vortexes, and all the outer disciples are curious! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 53 Naturally, Ling Dao didn''t know what the other outer disciples were thinking, and he hadn''t heard about the spiritual vortex either. He came to Jiange just to be able to break through to the Real Qi Realm more confidently, there is no need to understand other things. He has the memory of his previous life, so he naturally has the experience of breaking through the realm of true energy. Others may still need Master''s guidance, but he doesn''t need it at all. If he hadn''t cultivated the wild desolate immortal strength, his savings were too powerful, and he would be absolutely sure to break through to the true energy state without the need for the Qi Condensation Pill. "Get out of the way, don''t stand there!" "Eldest brother''s breakthrough must be particularly loud. We''ll just wait and see how many spiritual vortexes there are!" With Ling Dao''s current prestige in the outer sect, no disciple really would bother him. Especially the defeat of Zhenwu Jianzong and Xuanwu Jianzong last time established his supreme position among the outer disciples. When Ling Dao sat down cross-legged, he began to run the Wilderness Zhuxian Qi. At the same time, he also imitated the Sky Splitting Sword Art. In this way, even if there are elders watching here, they will not find any clues. Even if these elders had never heard of the Manhuang Zhuxian Jin, Ling Dao would not be careless. Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case, so it''s better to be careful. Before he has absolute strength, the matter of the barbaric Zhuxian Jin must not be exposed. As Ling Dao secretly circulated the wild and immortal energy, the surrounding spiritual energy gathered. The outer disciples still couldn''t feel it, but the elders guarding the Jiange had already opened their eyes and looked over. "Sure enough, it''s extremely difficult for me to break through to the Real Qi Realm. Fortunately, I have the Qi Condensation Pill, and it''s working at this time!" Ling Dao put on a show and took out a Qi Condensing Pill from his bosom. Many outer disciples are coveted, but unfortunately they can''t get Qi Condensation Pill at all. Ling Dao also became the number one disciple of the outer sect, so he was rewarded with the Qi Condensation Pill. After swallowing the Qi Condensation Pill, a vortex of spiritual energy slowly condensed above Ling Dao''s head. His black hair flew freely without wind. The whole person has a solemn treasure appearance, exuding a terrifying power all over his body. "How could this be? Just a spiritual vortex?" "impossible?" All the outer disciples were dumbfounded. In their thinking, Xia Xinyao was able to condense five spiritual energy vortexes, and Ling Dao was definitely no less than Xia Xinyao. Maybe Ling Dao can be like the most talented one in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, with six vortices of spiritual energy appearing above his head. "No, it''s too difficult for me to break through, a Qi Condensation Pill is not enough!" After Ling Dao got the Qi Condensation Pill, he was shocked to find that there were ten Qi Condensation Pills in his Qiankun Ring. In his previous life, he had never used Qi Condensing Pills. In this life, he was troubled by countless sword Qis at the beginning, so King Xiaoyao didn''t tell him about Qi Condensing Pills, but put ten Qi Condensing Pills in his Qiankun Ring That''s all. Since one qi condensing pill can''t break through, then take another one. Ling Dao took out a Qi Condensation Pill from his bosom again, and swallowed it without any hesitation. In the eyes of others, Qi Condensation Pill is extremely precious, but in his eyes, it is just a tool for breakthrough. If he can''t break through, then what''s the use of keeping more Qi Condensation Pills? "Another Qi Condensation Pill?" "It''s true that people are more angry than others. We don''t have a single pill, but the eldest brother actually has two pills?" The outer disciples had just finished speaking when they saw Ling Dao''s head condense a spiritual vortex again. The two aura vortexes were not enough for Ling Dao to break through, so he took out another Qi Condensation Pill and swallowed it. "How is it possible? The third Qi Condensation Pill?" Before they could react from their surprise, they saw Ling Dao took out another Qi Condensation Pill and swallowed it. As if feeling that they were not stimulated enough, Ling Dao continued to take out a Qi Condensation Pill and ate it into his stomach. After taking the five condensing qi pills, five vortices of spiritual energy appeared on top of Ling Dao''s head, just like Xia Xinyao. All the outer disciples felt that this was the only way to be considered normal. Ling Dao had already defeated Xia Xinyao, so how could he not be as good as Xia Xinyao? But then, their eyes widened, and Ling Dao took out another Qi Condensation Pill and swallowed it. Even Xiao Yashuang would go to the suzerain for a condensing qi pill, which shows how precious the condensing qi pill is to the tenth rank forces. "The sixth spiritual vortex!" An outer disciple shouted loudly, the highest record of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is six spiritual vortexes. They didn''t expect that Ling Dao could be the same as the man in the legend, it was simply too incredible. "Isn''t it? There are more?" Only six Qi Condensing Pills were still unable to allow Ling Dao to break through. Without hesitation, he took out another Qi Condensing Pill and swallowed it. The outer disciples present opened their mouths, and didn''t even bother to say words of surprise. In Lingdao''s hands, the Condensing Qi Pill was like a jelly bean, and he could eat it whenever he wanted. "Still eating?" Even the elders of Jiange couldn''t sit still. Having already taken seven Qi Condensing Pills, Ling Dao did not restrain himself, took out the eighth Qi Condensing Pill and swallowed it. Immediately afterwards, the ninth Qi Condensing Pill entered Ling Dao''s stomach again. "This... is nothing short of reckless! An outer disciple who swallowed a Qi Condensation Pill is already lucky, and he actually ate nine pills at once?!" In Ling Dao''s Qiankun Ring, there were originally ten qi condensing pills, and with the addition of the first reward from the outer disciple, he had eleven qi condensing pills. Now he only ate nine pills, Lingdao still has two pills. "My God! Look at the top of his head, look!" An outer disciple shouted frantically, he seemed extremely excited, and his voice was extremely excited. He pointed to the top of Ling Dao''s head, and many people also looked over. Seeing this, everyone was shocked and speechless. what did they see There are nine vortexes of spiritual energy, and there are nine vortexes of spiritual energy above Ling Dao''s head! Even the elder Jiange was trembling with excitement. His right hand kept tugging on his beard, even if he pulled off a handful of beards, he didn''t feel the slightest pain. Everything that happened in front of him really overturned his cognition. Among the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, the six spiritual vortexes are already the highest record. But now Lingdao not only broke the record, but also opened a higher record. What is the concept of nine spiritual vortexes? "It still can''t break through, it seems that we have to make a last-ditch effort!" Ling Dao gritted his teeth, took out the last two Qi Condensation Pills, and poured them into his mouth. Now everyone is not surprised, they have long been numb, even if Ling Dao grabs a lot of Qi Condensation Pills, they think they can accept it! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 54 "Boom" A thunderous sound emanated from Ling Dao''s body. Around him, all the long swords shook. A large amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy gathered here, and above Lingdao''s head, a tenth spiritual energy vortex slowly formed. "Ten...ten...spiritual energy vortexes?" Even the elders of Jiange stuttered. What he has seen the most is when Xia Xinyao broke through, five vortexes of spiritual energy appeared above her head. In the history of Sky Splitting Sword Sect, there are only six spiritual vortexes at most. But now, above Lingdao''s head, there are actually ten spiritual energy vortexes, which has never happened before. Even the elders of Jiange didn''t know what the ten spiritual vortexes represented. Anyway, Ling Dao created a miracle. The six aura vortexes still leave opportunities for future generations to surpass. And Ling Dao''s ten spiritual energy vortexes simply made the later generations despair. The more powerful the savings are, the more aura vortexes will be condensed if one wants to break through to the True Qi Realm. In the previous life, when Ling Dao broke through, he only condensed seven spiritual energy vortexes. Now there are ten spiritual vortexes, even he himself is a little surprised. But thinking about the strength of 30,000 jin in one hand, I feel relieved. Compared with the Ling Family''s Sword Art, the Manhuang Zhuxian Jin is not known how many grades are higher. "Okay, finally broke through!" Ling Dao''s face brightened, but he felt a ray of true energy condensed in his body. Although this ray of true energy is very weak, it is like a spark that can start a prairie fire. As long as there is the first ray of true qi, more true qi will be produced in the body in the future. After taking eleven qi condensing pills successively, he finally broke through to the true qi state. If there is no way to break through, I am afraid that everyone else present will be heartbroken. After all, those are eleven Qi Condensing Pills, so naturally they cannot be wasted. The ten spiritual energy vortexes kept absorbing spiritual energy, and then washed Ling Dao''s body continuously. Breaking through to the Real Qi Realm, the physical body and strength of the warrior will be greatly enhanced. In particular, it is an extremely rare opportunity for the aura of heaven and earth to wash over one''s body. With the experience of his previous life, Ling Dao naturally would not give up such a great opportunity. He secretly operated the wild Zhuxian energy at an unprecedented speed, in order to better strengthen himself. The aura of heaven and earth in the entire Jiange seems to have gathered here. "It''s unbelievable, my Sky-Splitting Sword Sect is able to appear such a character, is it true that the sky is pity on my Sky-Splitting Sword Sect?" Among Ansan County, there is one large ninth-rank force and three tenth-rank forces, among which the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect is the weakest. After so many years, there has never been any stunning and strong person. But today, the elder Jiange saw hope. Breaking through from the physical state to the true energy state can condense ten spiritual qi vortexes. This alone is enough to shock countless people. The elder Jiange clenched his fists tightly, his expression excited, wishing he could raise his head to the sky and howl. In order not to disturb Ling Dao, he had no choice but to hold back. "This matter must be told to the Sovereign!" The elders of the Jiange have already planned to close the Jiange tonight, and then report the matter to the Suzerain. If the suzerain knows about this, he will definitely cultivate Ling Dao vigorously. After all, the potential shown by Ling Dao is really too great. "Very good, I didn''t expect this breakthrough to improve so much. Now it''s just one hand, maybe it has a strength of 50,000 catties?" From the blood coagulation level, Lingdao''s strength improvement has become very slow. Unexpectedly, this breakthrough directly increased the strength from 30,000 jin with one hand to 50,000 jin. You know, he has only just broken through to the Real Qi Realm now. True Qi Realm is divided into four levels, the early stage, the middle stage, the late stage and the peak stage. In fact, the physical state is also these four levels, the early stage is body training, the middle stage is bone hardening, the later stage is blood coagulation, and the final peak. "Congratulations, Senior Brother, for breaking through to the True Qi Realm!" "With the senior brother''s ability, even if you go to the inner sect, you can still get along well!" Breaking through to the True Qi Realm means that one can become an inner disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, which is completely different from the status of an outer disciple. Inner sect disciples have a private courtyard, and they will get a fine steel sword, which can go to the second floor of the Buddhist scriptures pavilion. "Junior brothers work hard, and you will definitely be able to become inner disciples in the future!" Ling Dao smiled, bid farewell to these outer disciples, and left Jiange. After the successful breakthrough, what he wanted to do the most was to go to Jiang Ren''s courtyard, have a few drinks with Jiang Ren, and talk about becoming an inner disciple tomorrow. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Ling Dao left, the elders of Jiange tried their best to drive away the disciples one by one. That night, he went to the main hall of the Heaven Splitting Palace. The other outer sect disciples broke through without telling the suzerain, but the situation of Ling Dao''s breakthrough was completely different. "Report to suzerain, I have an important time to report!" The elder Jiange has a high status in the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, so he can naturally meet the suzerain Duan Zhenghui directly. If it was another elder, they might have to report slowly, but Jiange elders didn''t have to do that at all. "Oh? I don''t know what is worth reporting in person?" Duan Zhenghui asked someone curiously while ordering someone to show the elder Jiange a seat. For general matters, it is enough for the elders of Jiange to send someone to report, there is no need to come in person at all. Now that he visited late at night, he must have something extremely important. "Today, the elder brother of the outer sect disciple broke through to the true energy realm in my Jiange!" The elder brother of the outer disciples naturally refers to Ling Dao. Duan Zhenghui''s complexion suddenly became solemn. The reason why he can remember Ling Dao is not because of anything else, but because Ling Dao is super qualified. "Why did the elder tell me about the breakthrough of an outer disciple?" Even to the Jiange elders, Duan Zhenghui didn''t say that Ling Dao was a matter of super aptitude. Elder Jiange smiled, it is normal for Duan Zhenghui to ask such a question, in the past other disciples broke through, he really would not come to report. "Because this disciple is different. When he broke through to the realm of true energy, ten spiritual energy vortexes condensed above his head. Sovereign, you must be clear about what the ten spiritual energy vortexes represent?" The elder Jiange''s words made Duan Zhenghui''s complexion change. Fortunately, condensing a few vortexes is not necessarily directly proportional to aptitude. Ling Dao is a matter of super aptitude, but it must not be known to others, the less people know, the better. "Ten spiritual vortexes?" Duan Zhenghui tapped the armrest of the seat lightly. He was shocked on the surface, but he could accept it in his heart. After all, the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect has never had super aptitude, and it is understandable that it can far surpass others. It''s a pity that he didn''t know that the super aptitude breakthrough only condensed seven or eight spiritual energy vortexes. "This disciple must be cultivated emphatically, otherwise, he will be struck by lightning!" (ps: Six thousand flowers plus more!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 55 In Jiang Ren''s courtyard. "Haha, I really didn''t expect that you grew up so fast. When you first came to the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, it felt like what happened yesterday. I didn''t expect that you would become a true energy warrior in the blink of an eye!" Recalling what happened at that time, Jiang Ren also sighed. He asked Ling Dao to stay in the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect just to fulfill his brother''s entrustment. In the days that followed, he and Ling Dao gradually became acquainted, and now they are like relatives. Because of Jiang Zhong''s relationship, they became so close. Now that Ling Dao has been promoted to the Real Qi Realm, Jiang Ren is naturally extremely happy. The stronger Ling Dao is, the better, otherwise, with his strength and status alone, Ling Dao will not be able to keep Ling Dao at all. "You don''t know, I have accepted apprentices before, but unfortunately they all ended up miserable. Some changed to worship other people as teachers, some left the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, and some died outside. So I don''t want to accept them. If you accept disciples, that will only harm you. It''s just that I didn''t expect that even if you are not my apprentice, those elders and disciples will still target you. What''s more unexpected is that you have never suffered a loss. He was even able to stand out in the competition among the outer disciples and become the number one! " Under the moonlight, Jiang Ren was already drunk, and before he could finish his sentence, he slammed down on the table. Seeing Ling Dao breaking through to the Real Qi Realm, Jiang Ren was happy from the bottom of his heart, even happier than himself. "Grandpa Jiang, go to sleep!" Ling Dao carried Jiang Ren to the bed, covered the quilt, and left here. Breaking through to the Real Qi Realm, his situation has become more dangerous. Naturally, he can''t take it lightly, and he can''t be arrogant. In the outer sect now, the elders will not deal with him, and the other disciples are not his opponents either. It can be said that he is very safe at the outer door, and there is no danger at all. But once he got to the inner door, he couldn''t control the situation. Just the strength in the early stage of the true energy state is really not enough among the inner disciples. One can become an inner sect disciple of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect by becoming a True Qi Realm, but among the inner sect disciples, there are also warriors of the Climbing Sky Realm. Besides, Teng Shaofeng''s master, Ji Yuanliang, and Xia Xinyao''s master, Xiao Yashuang, are both elders of the inner sect. Ling Dao has offended them severely, if given the chance, they would definitely punish Ling Dao to death. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Early the next morning, Ling Dao went out of the room. It is very simple to become an inner sect disciple, as long as you show the cultivation base of true energy. Soon, Ling Dao came to this familiar pavilion. Jiang Ren brought him here for the first time, making him a disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, and Zhuang Xin brought him here for the second time, asking him to receive a foreign The reward for the champion of the sect disciple competition. This time, he came by himself in order to become an inner disciple. Even if the inner door is a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s lair, Ling Dao will not back down in the slightest. Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover him, his life is very hard. "Two elders, I have already broken through to the realm of true energy, and I am here to apply to become an inner disciple!" Originally, the two elders were still sitting in their seats, but they stood up immediately after seeing Ling Dao. If other outer disciples applied to become inner disciples, they would not be like this at all. But they will never forget that Ling Dao has super aptitude, as long as he doesn''t die young, he will definitely become a peerless powerhouse in the future. "Little brother, sit down, sit down!" "Isn''t it just to become an inner disciple? It''s a trivial matter, and it''s on us!" The two elders were too enthusiastic, which made Ling Dao a little uncomfortable. For other outer disciples to apply to become inner disciples, the two elders still have to test it out. But now they don''t have the slightest intention of probing. Isn''t it normal for a peerless genius with super aptitude to break through to the realm of true energy? What''s more, the suzerain Duan Zhenghui had already informed them of this matter, and asked them to take out a low-grade sword and reward it to Ling Dao. Duan Zhenghui''s reason was that last time Ling Dao defeated the disciples of Xuanwu Sword Sect and Zhenwu Sword Sect, and he made great achievements, so of course he should be rewarded heavily. Weapons, like martial arts, are divided into low-grade, medium-grade, high-grade, and extreme-grade. Of course, there are more powerful weapons and martial arts on it, but Ling Dao is currently out of reach. For a tenth-rank force, low-rank swords are still extremely precious. If he hadn''t known that Ling Dao had super aptitude, if he hadn''t known that when Ling Dao broke through to the Real Qi Realm, ten spiritual qi vortices would condense above his head, Duan Zhenghui would never have rewarded Ling Dao with a low-grade sword. You must know that among the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, many elders do not have low-grade sword weapons. "Tokens, clothes, and keys are all here, please keep them!" "The last time you defeated the disciples of Xuanwu Sword Sect and Zhenwu Sword Sect, you made great achievements, and the suzerain rewarded you with a low-grade sword weapon!" Even Ling Dao didn''t expect that he could get a low-grade sword. After taking the sword from the elder, he slowly drew out the long sword. On the hilt of the sword, two big characters "Lieyang" are engraved. The last time the outer disciples competed for the championship, the reward was the Seven Styles of Lieyang. The origin of the name of this sword is because of the Seven Styles of Lieyang. Even the two elders looked at the Lieyang Sword in Lingdao''s hands with a little envy. "Thank you two elders!" The two elders wanted to send Ling Dao out, but Ling Dao politely refused. After walking out of the pavilion, Lingdao walked towards his residence. Go back and tidy up, then you can go to your new residence, and it will be much more convenient to have a du li courtyard in the future. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The news that Ling Dao broke through to the Real Qi Realm and became an inner disciple soon spread. Among the outer sects, there was not much reaction. With Ling Dao''s ability, it is really not difficult to become an inner sect disciple. Among the inner sect, those who hated Ling Dao sneered. "Injury my brother, this revenge, I have to take revenge. When you were an outer disciple, I couldn''t do anything to you, but now that you have become an inner disciple, then your future life will be very difficult!" Zhou Xinghe, Zhou Xing''s elder brother, heard about Ling Dao''s becoming an inner disciple, so he immediately sent his subordinates to pay attention to Ling Dao''s movements. A little guy who has just broken through to the Real Qi Realm is really easy to deal with. "The last time you contradicted me in public and didn''t give me any face. If you don''t make your life worse than death, wouldn''t I have lived all these years in vain?" In the big competition among the outer disciples, Teng Shaofeng wanted to kill Ling Dao, and Ling Dao injured Teng Shaofeng. At that time, Ji Yuanliang wanted to stand out, but it was a pity that Ling Dao didn''t give him any face. Naturally, Ji Yuanliang would not forget this matter. "It''s clearly agreed that the first one belongs to Xinyao, but if you insist on not listening, then when you go to the inner sect, you will have to accept some!" It is said that women hold grudges the most, and Xiao Yashuang is no exception. Ling Dao snatched Xia Xinyao''s number one outer disciple, and he didn''t take her words to heart, so naturally she wouldn''t let Ling Dao go! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 56 When Ling Dao stepped into the inner gate, many disciples looked over. If it was normal, there would be no such disciples at all, but Ling Dao was different. Some inner disciples had already been ordered to pay attention to his movements. Besides, whether it was the big competition among the outer disciples or the incident between the Xuanwu Sword Sect and the Zhenwu Sword Sect last time, Ling Dao was in the limelight. Even some disciples of the inner sect have heard of Ling Dao''s name. When they were outer disciples, they were bullied by Xuanwu Sword Sect and Zhenwu Sword Sect, and Ling Dao avenged them. "Are you the new inner disciple?" Gong Taiping walked out from the crowd, he is one of Zhou Xinghe''s lackeys, he will naturally make trouble when Ling Dao comes. It''s just a martial artist who has just become a true qi realm. There is no need for Zhou Xinghe to take action himself. He is confident that he can solve it. After all, Gong Taiping has been an inner disciple for more than a year, and he is already a martial artist in the middle stage of True Qi Realm. Ling Dao had just broken through to the Real Qi Realm, so naturally he was only in the early stage. Logically speaking, he was no match for Gong Taiping at all. "Yes, what advice do you have?" Ling Dao also looked at Gong Taiping, those who came who were not kind would not come, Gong Taiping was obviously looking for trouble for him. It''s a pity that Ling Dao really didn''t pay attention to the mid-stage true energy realm warriors. He is now a true qi realm warrior, and he has the foundation of his previous life, and he has also cultivated the barbaric Zhuxian Jin. It is really not enough to be a mid-stage true qi realm warrior. "A new disciple, when you see your senior brother, shouldn''t you pay a visit? Shouldn''t you be respectful to your senior brother?" Gong Taiping said with a smile, he was here to trouble Ling Dao, even if some of the disciples present had a good impression of Ling Dao, they would definitely not dare to oppose him. A warrior in the mid-stage of True Qi Realm is indeed nothing, but he is from Zhou Xinghe. How many people in the inner sect dare to offend Zhou Xinghe? "You stopped me just to say this? If there is nothing else, I can go!" Ling Dao''s words froze the smile on Gong Taiping''s face, it can be said that Ling Dao didn''t give him any face. For people like Gong Taiping, Ling Dao is really too lazy to talk to him, of course he still doesn''t know that Gong Taiping is Zhou Xinghe''s subordinate. "Presumptuous! Do you think that there are no rules in the inner sect? It seems that the new disciples must be taught a lesson. Do you think that becoming the first disciple of the outer sect can rule the inner sect? Wrong, big mistake! No matter how strong you are at the outer door, you will still be pitifully weak when you enter the inner door. Don''t bring your prestige among the outer disciples to the inner disciples, because you are very weak and vulnerable to a single blow! Your attitude makes me very unhappy. How about this, I won''t make it difficult for you, if you kneel on the ground and kowtow to me, I will spare you this time. If not, today will definitely be the most unforgettable day in your life, hum! " Simply stop pretending, Gong Taiping explained everything directly. He just wanted to insult Ling Dao, the first disciple of the outer sect had such a great reputation, he was not happy to see it. Back then, he had never won first place, not even in the top ten. What''s more, Zhou Xinghe also asked him to deal with Ling Dao, so he didn''t have any scruples at all. "Qing!" A clear and crisp sword cry suddenly sounded in the field, but it was Ling Dao who pulled out the Jingsteel sword behind him. Just to deal with Gong Taiping, a mid-stage true qi realm warrior, of course he can''t use low-grade swords, the fine steel sword is enough. "Use your sword, come talk to me!" The Jing steel sword pointed directly at Gong Taiping, but Gong Taiping was stunned. Those inner disciples around also blinked their eyes, they didn''t expect Ling Dao to be so direct. Gong Taiping said these words in order to anger Ling Dao so that he could deal with Ling Dao. Now, Ling Dao made a move, but he was not angry, and his face was extremely calm from the beginning to the end. Especially now, pointing the sword at Gong Taiping has a certain demeanor, beyond everyone''s imagination. "You''re really arrogant. Do you think you''re still in the outer sect? How can you be the opponent of these veteran inner sect disciples based on your strength that just broke through to the real energy realm?" Teng Shaofeng was also standing among the crowd. When he first entered the inner sect, he was also taught a lesson by the inner sect disciples. At that time, he was proud and arrogant, thinking that he could easily defeat the veteran inner sect disciple, but it turned out that he was wrong, and he was beaten badly. Although his elder is Elder Ji Yuanliang, Ji Yuanliang doesn''t care about these things at all. When disciples from the outer sect enter the inner sect, it is indeed necessary to give them a blow and let them know that the sky is high and the earth is strong. It is useless to be the king and hegemony among the outer disciples. Becoming an inner disciple is the beginning of cultivation. Not only Teng Shaofeng was taught a lesson, but also Wei Jingshan, Zhong Zhenhai and others. When they were in the outer sect, they had a high status, but it is a pity that they were taught a lesson by other inner sect disciples just after they entered the inner sect. This also made them straighten their minds and know how weak they are. "Now that I have consolidated my realm, if there is another battle, you will definitely not be my opponent!" Zhong Zhenhai touched the long sword in his hand and said softly. The last time he fought against Ling Dao, he lost to the Real Qi Realm to the Physical Realm, and he took it as a great shame and humiliation. During this period of time, he worked hard to cultivate, not only consolidated his true energy state, but also improved his swordsmanship. Seeing that Lingdao was about to fight Gong Taiping now, he naturally concentrated on watching. During this period of time, he was making progress, and he believed that Ling Dao must also be making progress, but he just thought that Ling Dao''s progress should not be as great as his. "Arrogant boy, you simply don''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth! How dare you strike me with a sword based on the strength you have just broken through to the realm of true energy? That''s fine, let me show you my strength. In front of you, you are like ants!" Gong Taiping is just an ordinary inner sect disciple, so he naturally uses the fine steel sword. Ling Dao pointed his sword at him, he simply didn''t pay attention to him, which naturally made him furious. He pulled out the Jing steel sword abruptly, and walked towards Ling Dao. Thinking of him, Gong Taiping, ever since he became Zhou Xinghe''s subordinate, even some inner sect disciples who were at the late stage or even at the peak of the true energy state had to give him a little bit of sympathy when they saw him. Ling Dao was in front of the public, so he didn''t give him any face. If Ling Dao was not punished, what face would he have to walk in the inner gate? "A disciple who has just entered the inner sect has no chance of winning against Gong Taiping!" "It''s really too impulsive. I just broke through to the true energy state, and I can''t beat a mid-stage true energy state warrior." "Actually, it''s normal. When we first became inner disciples, weren''t we also so impulsive?" "Look! They are starting to fight! Guess, Gong Taiping can defeat that kid with a few sword strikes, I guess within ten sword strikes, how about you?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 57 "You just broke through to the Real Qi Realm, and you dare to fight me, you really want to die!" Gong Taiping waved the sword in his hand and charged towards Ling Dao. As a martial artist in the True Qi Realm, Gong Taiping also possesses the strength of 10,000 catties with one hand. If Ling Dao used all his strength, he might be able to defeat Gong Taiping with a single strike. However, Ling Dao did not do this, and only used 10,000 jin of strength. During this period of time, his reputation in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect has grown so much that others must think he is a genius, so it is normal for him to have just broken through to the Real Qi Realm and possess a strength of 10,000 jin. The two fine steel swords collided in the air, making a crisp metal impact sound. Gong Taiping frowned, but he could feel the strength similar to his. Being able to become the number one disciple of the outer sect really has some merits. It''s a pity that pure strength is only part of the strength of a sword repairman. Swordsmanship is the foundation of sword cultivation. For example, a sword cultivator at the Soaring Sky Realm, even if he loses his cultivation, is much stronger than a warrior at the peak of the Physical Realm. The true energy is gone, but the swordsmanship is still there, and one sword can kill people. Of course, these are just Ling Dao''s current understanding, not necessarily correct. "Tear the wind!" Gong Taiping gave a cold shout, and the sword in his hand slashed out, as if it could tear the wind apart. The sword technique of Sky Splitting Sword Sect is famous for its sharpness, it can break through everything, cut everything, even the wind can tear it apart. His sword turned into a ray of silver light and slashed towards Ling Dao. Using true energy to control the fine steel sword, there are strands of sword energy condensed on the tip of the sword. Gong Taiping is only in the middle stage of True Qi Realm, so the condensed Sword Qi is naturally not much. "Gong Taiping has been able to condense sword energy, that kid can''t be his opponent at all. He has just become a true energy warrior, how much true energy can he have in his body?" These people didn''t know at all that when Ling Dao broke through to the realm of true energy, ten spiritual energy vortexes appeared above his head, which resulted in the formation of a lot of true energy in his body. Compared with the warriors in the middle stage of True Qi Realm, it is indeed not as good, but compared to the ordinary early stage Warriors of True Qi Realm, it is only a lot more. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword!" After possessing true qi in his body, Ling Dao could use the Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword more easily. Even Gong Taiping only felt a flash of lightning, and then the Jingsteel sword in his hand almost collapsed and flew out. "What a fast sword!" "Even I can''t see the trajectory of his sword clearly!" "That kid''s strength is so strong, it''s probably about the same as Gong Taiping!" The confrontation again and again also allowed the inner disciples present to see the strength of Ling Dao. Even if he has just broken through to the Real Qi Realm, not everyone can deal with him. Gong Taiping is already in the middle stage of True Qi Realm, and he won''t gain any advantage in a fight with Ling Dao. "Chop Wind!" Gong Taiping''s sword move has changed, but it is more powerful than before. As soon as Zhan Feng came out, the surrounding air seemed to be cut in half. Fortunately, they were using fine steel swords, otherwise the sword would be destroyed first if they continued to fight like this. "If that''s all you have, then don''t be ashamed of yourself here!" If Gong Taiping said such words, others could still accept it. But now, when Ling Dao said this, it caused the expressions of the others to change. How could a disciple who had just broken through to the realm of true energy speak so loudly? The true energy in Ling Dao''s body began to circulate crazily, and then gathered on his right hand. Wisps of sword energy also appeared on the tip of the fine steel sword. It took Gong Taiping a year to break through to the real energy state before he was able to condense sword energy on the tip of the sword. After others have become True Qi Realm, they have to fumble for a period of time before they can condense sword Qi on the tip of the sword. But for Ling Dao, condensing sword energy is an extremely simple matter, as long as he has true energy in his body, he can do it. "Boom" It was like the sound of spring thunder exploding, and everyone present could hear it clearly. After becoming a True Qi Realm Warrior, the Benlei Wuying Sword also displayed stronger power in Lingdao''s hands. Just a flash of lightning flashed by, and the Jingsteel sword slammed down. Lei, the most rigid and powerful, is full of extremely tyrannical and destructive power. The fierce and domineering sword collided viciously with Gong Taiping''s fine steel sword. Chop the wind, you can cut the wind, but you can''t cut the thunder! "Keng" Gong Taiping only felt the Jingsteel sword shake, and then his tiger''s mouth split open, and blood gushed out. The jing steel sword in his hand was even chopped off, even though he desperately wanted to hold the jing steel sword, he couldn''t do it. Ling Dao''s sword just now made Gong Taiping feel the real power of thunder. If the suzerain Duan Zhenghui and the deputy suzerain Zhuang Xin were here, they would definitely be shocked to the extreme. Because in Lingdao''s swordsmanship, there is already the power they have been pursuing. Although it was too weak to be ignored, Lingdao had come into contact with that kind of power after all. If Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin can comprehend that kind of power, then they will be able to go one step further and become stronger, and even the Sky Splitting Sword Sect can become a ninth-rank force. "If I don''t teach you a lesson, there will definitely be a lot of people who will trouble me in the future. If that''s the case, just stay in bed for two months!" The sword in Ling Dao''s hand turned into a flash of lightning again, before Gong Taiping had time to react, a long wound appeared on his body, and the bones could be seen deep. The severe pain made Gong Taiping scream and fell to the ground. "You''re doomed! Senior Brother Zhou sent me here. You hurt me, and you''re making Senior Brother Zhou lose face. In the inner sect, anyone who offends Senior Brother Zhou will end badly!" Gong Taiping raised his head and looked at Ling Dao, with deep hatred in his eyes. He came to teach Ling Dao a lesson, but Ling Dao taught him a lesson instead. After being an inner disciple for more than a year, he was actually injured by a young man who had just become an inner disciple. This matter will spread out soon, and Ling Dao''s reputation will be greatly shaken by then, and he will definitely be notorious. "Brother Zhou?" Ling Dao glanced at Gong Taiping, but frowned, when did he offend Senior Brother Zhou? Ling Dao had long forgotten about Zhou Xing and Su Lun, how could he remember that Zhou Xing had an elder brother, Zhou Xinghe! "That''s right, it''s Senior Brother Zhou Xinghe! You just arrived at the Inner Sect, so you may not know that Senior Brother Zhou is ranked third among the Inner Sect, and he''s already a martial artist at the Heavenly Climb Realm! Senior Brother Zhou wants to crush you to death, and with that It''s as easy as killing an ant!" Originally, Gong Taiping thought that Ling Dao would be afraid if Zhou Xinghe''s name was mentioned. The third senior brother, an inner disciple, is also a martial artist in the sky-high realm, so Ling Dao is naturally not comparable to him. Just stepped into the Real Qi Realm, where is the opponent in the Climbing Sky Realm? "It''s not a big brother, what can I say?" Ling Dao smiled and walked over Gong Taiping''s body. Since he is already an enemy, so what if he is a martial artist in the Soaring Sky Realm? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 58 The news of Ling Dao''s defeat of Gong Taiping quickly spread. Gong Taiping himself doesn''t attract much attention, but he is Zhou Xinghe''s subordinate after all. As the third senior brother of the inner sect disciple, Zhou Xinghe has long been a martial artist of the skyrocketing realm. Even many elders of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect dare not give Zhou Xinghe face. Elders are only at the Skyrocketing Realm, and Zhou Xinghe can become the third senior brother among the inner disciples, so his strength is naturally extremely powerful, and many elders are no match for him. As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner, Gong Taiping was injured by Ling Dao, Zhou Xinghe''s face will naturally not look good. It''s just that Zhou Xinghe, as a warrior in the Sky Climbing Realm, is really embarrassed to personally deal with an inner disciple who has just broken through to the Real Qi Realm. "If you hurt my subordinates, if you let you stay in the inner door safely, wouldn''t it appear that I am too incompetent?" Zhou Xinghe looked about 27 or 28 years old. He was wearing a black dress with golden stars pierced on it, which set him off extremely tall. Of course, he already knew about Gong Taiping, otherwise there would not be even a trace of anger in his eyes. "He has just become an inner sect disciple, so he must do the mission of the sect. I have to discuss with Elder Yan and give that kid a mission of ten deaths and no life. If you dare to hurt my subordinates, it is just a lesson, of course. Not enough, letting that kid die outside is the best result!" After becoming an inner disciple, he has his own courtyard and can even do sect tasks. If you successfully complete the task, you can get the corresponding reward. The more difficult the task, the better the reward. Qi Condensation Pill, low-grade sword technique, and low-grade sword weapon are all rewards. With Zhou Xinghe''s status, to deal with Ling Dao, he really didn''t need to take action himself. Just by arranging it, Ling Dao can be put to death. The third senior brother of the inner sect disciple is considered a big shot in the entire Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. Ling Dao naturally didn''t know what Zhou Xinghe was doing. After Ling Dao found his courtyard, he tidied it up casually. He doesn''t pay much attention to food and lodging, the most important thing is to cultivate, and becoming a strong man is his goal. Having just broken through to the Real Qi Realm, Ling Dao didn''t intend to do other things, he just practiced in the courtyard every day. As time went by, the true energy in his body also increased. With previous life experience, he is naturally familiar with the practice. What''s more, Wild Zhuxian Jin can also continuously refine the sword energy in his body, which also makes him improve extremely fast. Once these sword qi are refined, they will be stronger than any natural treasures. It would be strange if his progress was slow. "Wild Desolate Immortal Killing Strength is really terrifying. In my previous life, when I was at the early stage of the True Qi Realm, the true energy in my body was less than half of what it is now. Since I practiced Wild Desolate Killing Immortal Strength, my meridians have been greatly expanded. If the meridians of ordinary people are Xiaoxi, then my meridian is the Yangtze River!" Because of this, it will become more difficult for Ling Dao to break through in the future. With the same true energy, others have already broken through, but he couldn''t break through. However, once he breaks through, he will definitely be much stronger than warriors of the same realm. In the early stage of the True Qi Realm, it is just to condense the True Qi in the body. If one wants to break through to the middle stage of Zhenqi Realm, one must get through Ren and Du''s two veins, and then Zhenqi can circulate between Ren and Du''s two veins, which is Xiao Zhoutian. If one can get through the Eight Extra Meridians, then one has broken through to the late stage of the True Qi Realm, and the True Qi in the body can also circulate in the Eight Extra Meridians. If you get through the Twelve Classics again, then the true qi in your body can circulate in the Great Circle, and at that time you will be at the peak of the true qi state. Jiang Ren was a warrior at the peak of the True Qi Realm, and as for the Soaring Sky Realm warriors, he was much stronger than the True Qi Realm warriors. At present, Ling Dao doesn''t need to think so far, he has to get through Ren Du''s second channel first. His physical body is extremely tyrannical and powerful, and the meridians in his body are also extremely tough. It is far less difficult for others to get through the two channels of Ren and Du. It is precisely because of this that in the early stage of True Qi Realm, he wanted to condense more True Qi. Wanting to become a strong man is naturally not that simple. Ling Dao just practiced day and night. Sometimes, the sword qi in his body was disordered, and it would make him extremely painful, but fortunately, he endured it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s really strange. It''s been half a month, why hasn''t that kid come here yet?" In the mission hall, Elder Yan Rui whispered to himself. The boy he mentioned was naturally Ling Dao. Some time ago, Zhou Xinghe specifically sought him out to deal with Ling Dao. But until now, Ling Dao has not come to the mission hall. Zhou Xinghe personally went out and asked him to make things difficult for Ling Dao, Yan Rui of course nodded in agreement. No matter in terms of strength or status, Zhou Xinghe is not bad, and dealing with such a person is naturally a good thing. With the potential shown by Zhou Xinghe, becoming the deputy suzerain in the future is probably a certainty. When Ling Dao was in the outer sect, he had indeed achieved great achievements, but this is the inner sect. Compared with Zhou Xinghe, a warrior who had just become an inner sect disciple at the early stage of the True Qi Realm, Yan Rui naturally knew which side to stand on. Just become inner disciples, the sect will take the initiative to arrange a task for them. This task is generally not too difficult, it just sharpens them. After the first mission, inner disciples can take the initiative to choose missions. "Is this the mission hall?" After practicing for half a month, Ling Dao felt that he had reached a limit, so he rushed to the mission hall. Outer disciples are not qualified to do the task, because they are not qualified to go out of the mountain. These tasks are all to be done by the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. After becoming an inner disciple, Ling Dao naturally knew that the sect would arrange a task for him. He himself felt a little embarrassed after procrastinating until now, and he was also a little curious about what tasks Zongmen would arrange for him. After coming to Sky Splitting Sword Sect, he hasn''t been out for a long time. This sect mission, I don''t know where he will be sent. Ansan County is actually not small. Fortunately, he has a map of the entire Daluo Dynasty, otherwise it must be extremely troublesome. "Elder, I am Ling Dao who became an inner disciple not long ago, and I came here this time to take on the first mission!" Ling Dao''s words made Elder Yan Rui''s eyes light up. Just now, Elder Yan Rui was wondering why Ling Dao hadn''t come yet, but he did not expect to come in a blink of an eye. Yan Rui quickly stabilized his mood, so naturally he couldn''t let Ling Dao see anything. "Eight hundred miles away, there is a gang called the Viper Gang. This gang has been doing all kinds of crimes and doing all kinds of evil. Your mission is very simple, that is to kill the leader of the Viper Gang!" Yan Rui looked serious, but sneered from the bottom of his heart. The leader of the Viper Gang is a martial artist at the peak of true energy, and he is good at using poison. As long as Ling Dao goes to the Viper Gang, there must be death and no life! (ps: Last week it was said to hit the new book list, and then Dao Shen rushed to the fourth place in the free new book popularity list! Thank you brothers and sisters! This week, let¡¯s continue to rush up, flowers, collections, tickets and so on! Grateful!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 59 "Eight hundred miles away, the Viper Gang, kill the leader of the Viper Gang?" Naturally, Ling Dao had never heard of the Viper Gang, nor did he know the leader of the Viper Gang. However, who is he? Although Elder Yan Rui hid it very well, he still felt a hint of conspiracy. He moved his ears and heard the discussions around him. There are quite a few inner disciples in the Mission Hall, so they naturally heard what Elder Yan Rui and Ling Dao said. The task of beheading the leader of the Viper Gang is not an easy task. "The leader of the Poisonous Snake Gang, that is a martial artist at the peak of the True Qi Realm. Letting a young man who has just become an inner sect disciple go there, wouldn''t he be sent to die?" "Shh, don''t talk too much. Whether that kid is dead or alive has nothing to do with us. It''s clear that someone wants to deal with him. What nonsense are you talking about?" With Ling Dao''s extremely keen sense of hearing, the words of these inner disciples can naturally be heard clearly. This Elder Yan Rui really had a problem, and he was asked to deal with a martial artist at the peak of true energy. He and Elder Yan Rui have no grievances, probably instigated by others. Zhou Xinghe is a possibility, as are Ji Yuanliang and Xiao Yashuang. "Elder, what is the task reward?" To become an inner disciple, the first task is arranged by the elders of the sect, and there is no way to refuse it. What''s more, Ling Dao doesn''t intend to refuse. It''s true that the peak of the true energy state is difficult to deal with, but it''s not completely impossible. If others knew what was going on in Lingdao''s heart, they would definitely be shocked and dumbfounded. It''s just a person in the early stage of the true energy state, but he is thinking about how to kill a person who is at the peak of the true energy state. "The third floor of Jiange, practice for a month!" Originally, although this task was difficult, the reward was not so high, it was only three days apart from the third floor. It''s just that Elder Yan Rui is afraid that Ling Dao will disagree and make things worse, which will definitely be very troublesome. It doesn''t matter if he makes things difficult for other disciples, but Ling Dao is different. The fact that Ling Dao broke through to the Real Qi Realm and formed ten spiritual qi vortexes has spread among the elders, and Yan Rui naturally knows about it. If such a talented disciple really has an opinion, the upper echelons of the sect will definitely not ignore it. Elder Yan Rui just wanted to lure Ling Dao with huge rewards. A month of training on the third floor of the Jiange is something that many inner disciples dream of. The first floor of the Jiange Pavilion is for the disciples of the physical body to break through to the true energy state, and the second floor is for the disciples of the true energy state to break through to the soaring sky state. The third floor is for inner disciples and elders to practice. The third floor of the Jiange Pavilion is extremely rich in spiritual energy, and it is much faster to practice inside than outside. "Okay, I''ve accepted this task!" Even Ling Dao coveted this reward. It is worth the risk to practice on the third floor of the Jiange for a month. His enemies are very strong. If he is scared by a warrior at the peak of his true energy right now, what is the point of revenge? "Okay, that''s it!" Elder Yan Rui laughed, as long as Ling Dao accepted the task, it meant that Ling Dao would not live long. Not to mention the reward for Jiange training for one month, even a year is fine, anyway, it is impossible for Ling Dao to get the reward. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I heard that the kid accepted the mission?" Not long after, Zhou Xinghe rushed to the mission hall and asked Elder Yan Rui about it. As the third senior brother of the inner sect, Zhou Xinghe has eyes and ears in many places, so what happened in the mission hall can''t be hidden from him. "That''s right, I told him that the reward was Jiange training for a month, and he naturally agreed. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know how dangerous the Viper Gang is. Once he gets to the Viper Gang, he will never want to come back, hehe..." Elder Yan Rui smirked, he was naturally extremely happy to be able to play Ling Dao to death. Because Zhou Xinghe has already promised that as long as the matter is completed, he will give him a low-grade sword. Elder Yan Rui only had a fine steel sword, so he would make a lot of money by exchanging a low-grade sword for Ling Dao''s life, since he didn''t have to do it himself anyway. "This is a low-grade sword weapon, take it!" Zhou Xinghe took out a low-grade sword from his back and handed it to Elder Yan Rui. He, the third senior brother, is obviously more powerful than the elder. The Zhou family, in Ansan County, can be regarded as a big force, and Zhou Xinghe can naturally get a low-grade sword weapon. "Very good, the low-grade sword weapon is really extraordinary! Don''t worry, the leader of the Viper Sect not only has the strength at the peak of the true energy state, but is also good at using poison. That kid has no way out!" As the elder in charge of the mission hall, Yan Rui is obviously very clear about these things. Besides, the Viper Gang is only 800 miles away from the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. With such a short distance, there is naturally no problem in finding out the Viper Gang. "hope so!" Zhou Xinghe sneered and left the mission hall. An inner sect disciple in the early stage of True Qi Realm doesn''t deserve much attention from her. It is a great thing to be able to kill someone with a knife and let Ling Dao die outside. "Those who offend me never end well! It''s just a small role, how dare you challenge me?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ling Dao went back to pack up, and then set off with a burden on his back. He has the Qiankun ring, so he doesn''t need any baggage at all, but in order to let others not doubt him, he still put some clothes and food in the baggage. As soon as he walked out of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, Ji Yuanliang and Xiao Yashuang got the news. As the elders of the inner sect, the two of them naturally have a lot of eyeliners in the sect. Ling Dao is in the sect, and they are not easy to deal with. Now that Ling Dao is out of the sect, it is naturally good news for them. "Last time you were in the limelight, but it was a pity that Zhenwu Jianzong and Xuanwu Jianzong hated you. If I told Zhenwu Jianzong and Xuanwu Jianzong about your whereabouts, what would happen to you?" Elder Ji Yuanliang squinted his eyes slightly, but there was a sinister look on his face. Soon, he recruited an inner disciple and asked him to tell Zhenwu Jianzong and Xuanwu Jianzong about Ling Dao''s whereabouts. He also borrowed a sword to kill people, but he borrowed the swords of Xuanwu Jianzong and Zhenwu Jianzong. If the suzerain knew what Ji Yuanliang had done, he would definitely be furious. It''s a pity that Ji Yuanliang thought that what he did was extremely concealed, and there should be no accident. What''s more, he didn''t know that Ling Dao was super qualified, and naturally he didn''t know how important Ling Dao was in the suzerain''s heart. "Eight hundred miles away, the Viper Gang, it seems that you are on the verge of death. But in order to be sure, I have to ask the strong members of the family to take action to ensure that you will not survive!" Elder Xiao Yashuang is from the Xiao family. Although the Xiao family is not a big force, there are not a few warriors in the true energy realm. It is naturally not difficult to kill Ling Dao who is in the early stage of True Qi Realm! (ps: Happy Singles'' Day everyone, more updates will be added tonight!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 60 "I said, don''t you feel tired after following all the way here?" It was about fifty miles away from the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, but there were still people following behind. These people were naturally sent by Xiao Yashuang and Ji Yuanliang, they needed to know Ling Dao''s whereabouts. Ji Yuanliang had already notified Xuanwu Jianzong and Zhenwu Jianzong, so he naturally wanted to know Ling Dao''s whereabouts, so that he could put Ling Dao to death. Xiao Yashuang naturally also wanted to know Ling Dao''s whereabouts, so that the strong members of the Xiao family could kill Ling Dao. Those who could be sent by Xiao Yashuang and Ji Yuanliang to follow Ling Dao were all late-stage true qi realm warriors, and there were four of them in total. Both Xiao Yashuang and Ji Yuanliang sent two people separately, just in case. If you want to kill Ling Dao, you must know where he is. Some time ago, the news of Ling Dao''s defeat of Gong Taiping had spread among the inner sect. Both Xiao Yashuang and Ji Yuanliang attached great importance to it, so they sent warriors in the late stages of the True Qi Realm to follow them, because they were afraid of being discovered by Ling Dao. It''s a pity that both Ji Yuanliang and Xiao Yashuang, as well as these four warriors at the late stage of the True Qi Realm, all underestimated Ling Dao. Just after leaving the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, Ling Dao sensed their existence, but he was just pretending to be confused. "It''s impossible for him to find us. We are all in the late stage of true energy state, and he is only in the early stage of true energy state. The reason why he did this must be to be cautious and deliberately scare us!" "Yes, if we really go out, then we will follow his way. I don''t believe that he can really find us!" The four warriors at the late stage of the True Qi Realm all had the same thoughts, they all thought that Ling Dao was just scaring them. Ji Yuanliang and Xiao Yashuang asked them to follow Ling Dao because their tracking level was relatively high. "Aren''t you willing to come out? Then I''ll find you out!" Ling Dao smiled slightly, picked up a stone from the ground, and then threw it violently. With his strength, even throwing a stone casually can kill an ordinary person. Even a warrior in the late stage of True Qi Realm, if caught off guard, can''t dodge at all. "ah!" A true qi realm warrior screamed, and a big lump appeared on his head. If it wasn''t for his tyrannical body, his head might have been smashed to pieces. The stones that Ling Dao threw casually were not only extremely powerful, but also extremely precise. "Shoot" "Shoot" "Shoot" There was a sound like an arrow, and Ling Dao threw three stones at the fastest speed. The other three warriors in the late stage of the True Qi Realm also did not escape, and they all screamed. One was hit in the head, one in the chest, and one in the thigh. The four late-stage true qi realm warriors following Ling Dao were all hit by stones. Being able to smash so accurately, if they think that Ling Dao is scaring them, it can only show that they are all fools. "Boy, are you looking for death?" One of the warriors in the late stage of the True Qi Realm covered his head and said viciously. The blow was not light, and he felt bursts of severe pain. If it was a head-on decisive battle, he would not be afraid of a warrior at the early stage of True Qi Realm. "I just threw stones casually. Who would have thought that I would hit you while you were hiding there. Tsk tsk, it''s so miserable to see you being hit!" Ling Dao''s ridicule made the veins on the foreheads of the four warriors in the late stage of True Qi Realm twitch. They wanted to kill Ling Dao, but unfortunately they didn''t dare. If he harmed his fellow disciples, he would be expelled from the master''s sect at the least, and risk his life for his life at worst. Even Zhou Xinghe, who is as strong as the third senior brother, can only think of ways to kill Ling Dao. Elder Ji Yuanliang and Elder Xiao Yashuang, as elders, did not intend to do it themselves. Xiao Yashuang asked the strong members of the Xiao family to take action, while Ji Yuanliang asked the disciples of Zhenwu Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect to take action. "Don''t follow me anymore, be careful of the smashed bags!" With the stones thrown casually, the four warriors at the late stage of the True Qi Realm had no way of judging how powerful Ling Dao was. After all, they are only late-stage true qi realm fighters, and their eyesight is just that way. Ling Dao deliberately concealed it, so it is naturally impossible for them to find out. It''s a pity that the four warriors in the late stage of true energy realm did not listen to Ling Dao''s words, but continued to follow Ling Dao. Before, they just followed Ling Dao in the dark, but now that they were discovered, they followed Ling Dao openly and aboveboard. "It''s just a martial artist in the early stage of true energy, how powerful can it be? Can we still be frightened by you alone?" "It''s really ridiculous. If it wasn''t for fellow sects not being able to kill each other, I wish I could do it myself and kill you here!" "You still dare to threaten us, you just don''t know the heights of heaven and earth. Although we won''t kill you, if you get angry with us, you can''t take care of your life by beating you!" "In the early stages of the True Qi Realm, you have to look like a junior. If you behave well in front of us, maybe you are fine. With your current attitude, you must be bad luck!" The four warriors at the late stage of the True Qi Realm not only followed Ling Dao, but also kept making sarcastic remarks. They didn''t take Ling Dao seriously at all, it was only because of the sect rules of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect that they didn''t dare to be presumptuous. "Since you are disobedient, then I have no choice but to fulfill you!" Ling Dao turned around suddenly, and eight stones appeared in his hand, which were held between his ten fingers. Even though it was only at the early stage of True Qi Realm, he could already wrap these stones with True Qi, and then throw them with all his strength. The late true qi realm warrior standing in the front was directly hit by four stones. Previously, Ling Dao just wanted them to retreat, but now he really wanted to punish them. They followed Ling Dao, so naturally they had no good intentions. "puff" Standing at the forefront, the warriors in the late stage of the True Qi Realm even felt sharp pains in their chests, and spurted out a big mouthful of blood. Four stones fell on him at the same time, so naturally it was not so pleasant. The other three warriors in the late stage of true qi state were unlucky without him, but they also felt uncomfortable. There was a warrior in the late stage of True Qi Realm who wanted to catch stones with his hands, but the result was that his big hands were bloody and bloody, which was horrible. "Let you chase! Kill you!" Ling Dao jumped, but he threw a huge boulder weighing 10,000 jin in the distance towards the four true qi realm warriors. In fact, doing so is really helpless, these people are disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, and it is not easy for him to kill them. Moreover, they must have their own purpose in following him, and Ling Dao naturally didn''t want to expose his full strength. All along, he has been hiding something, and now he can only continue to hide. Throwing stones at these four inner disciples not only made them want to vomit blood in depression, but also made them unable to figure out the details of Ling Dao. The ten-thousand-jin boulder exploded violently in the air, and then turned into pieces, flying towards the four warriors in the late stage of true energy realm! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 61 "Finally get rid of them!" Ling Dao clapped his hands, and with this almost rogue method, he was able to throw away the four late-stage true qi realm warriors. For other warriors in the early stage of the true energy state, throwing stones can''t do anything to the warriors in the late stage of the true energy state. It would be a real joke if warriors in the late stages of the True Qi Realm were so easy to deal with. Switching to other warriors in the early stage of true energy, let alone throwing stones, even throwing throwing knives would have no effect. "It seems that among the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, there are not a few people who want to deal with me. This time, we must be careful to kill the leader of the Viper Gang, so as not to capsize in the gutter!" After finally getting rid of the four late-stage true qi realm warriors, Ling Dao naturally left here at the fastest speed. Those boulder fragments can''t do anything to the four warriors in the late stage of true energy, they just delay their time. Previously, if those four warriors in the late stage of the True Qi Realm had rushed to Ling Dao and attacked Ling Dao, this would not have been the result at all. It''s a pity that they just wanted to follow Ling Dao, and had no plans to attack Ling Dao. As the saying goes, ginger is still hot when it is old, and Ji Yuanliang and Xiao Yashuang are not the only ones to arrange it. Even Ling Dao didn''t notice that in the sky above his head, there were two shadowy golden eagles flying by. The shadow golden eagle is more than half a meter long and covered with dark golden feathers. Some forces just like to domesticate the shadow golden eagles, because the shadow golden eagles can track their targets, and these two shadow golden eagles are used to track Ling Dao. Even if Ling Dao found the Shadow Golden Eagle, he was helpless. The shadow golden eagle is high in the sky, Ling Dao is only in the true energy state, and has no ability to fly into the sky and escape from the ground at all. The shadow golden eagle''s flight speed is extremely fast, and it can be said to be extremely simple to track the warriors in the real energy state. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seven days later, Ling Dao finally came to the vicinity of the Viper Gang, and he drove crazily every day, and his speed was naturally not slow. Towns and cities appeared in front of Lingdao''s eyes. Although they were far less prosperous than the capital city, they were quite lively. Anyway, there is a lot of gold and silver in his Qiankun ring, so it''s okay to squander it out. After entering the town, Lingdao found the most stylish restaurant. If there is good wine, it would be great to bring some back to Jiang Ren to quote. "Xiao Er, serve all the best food and drinks here, as well as the best wine!" As the heir of the Xiaoyao Prince, Lingdao naturally has no shortage of gold and silver treasures. Besides, this is just a town, and there is not much money to be said. It''s just that he alone, so rich and powerful, has attracted the attention of many people. After going out, Ling Dao didn''t continue to wear the clothes of the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, but changed into the old brocade robe. No matter how you look at it, he looks like a young master from a rich family, young master Pianpianjia, not a swordsman. "Alright! Officer, please wait a moment!" Xiao Er quickly arranged a table for Ling Dao. He naturally dared not neglect such a big client. Lingdao''s seat was next to the window, and it happened to be possible to see part of the town from here, which was really nice. Soon, Lingdao''s table was filled with good dishes. Naturally, the good wine was also brought up, and Lingdao could smell a refreshing aroma of wine from a distance. The dishes on the table are full of color, fragrance and taste, coupled with good wine, Lingdao naturally twitched his index finger. "Um...Guest officer, you see our restaurant is full, and that lady insists on eating, can you let her sit here?" Indeed, as Xiao Er said, the restaurant was already full, and only Ling Dao occupied a table by himself. He raised his head, followed the direction Xiao Er pointed, and saw a girl about seventeen or eighteen years old. The girl has long black hair, which is simply tied with a pink ribbon. On the crimson oval face, there was a bit of fatigue. The long eyelashes kept blinking, but the little nose moved, inhaling the delicious aroma. "Gurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr" Her face turned red in an instant, and the growl in her stomach made her look extremely ashamed. She wore a moon-white long dress, a purse with a golden begonia pattern hanging around her waist, and long boots on her feet, which gave people an eye-catching feeling. "What are you looking at? Kid, don''t you hurry to get out of the way? Our lady has traveled a long distance, and now she is hungry and wants to eat. We will pay for this table of wine and food, so hurry up and leave!" Beside the girl was a woman about twenty years old, who looked like a maid. This servant girl''s appearance is ordinary, and she is incomparable with the young girl at all. The most noticeable thing is that the servant girl is carrying two big swords on her back, which seem to be quite heavy. "I can still pay for a table of food and drink, so don''t bother you!" Ling Dao smiled and said to the servant girl, the girl was accompanied by the servant girl, her status was definitely not low. Moreover, this servant girl always speaks in a high-spirited manner, which really makes Ling Dao feel uncomfortable, but he is too lazy to argue with a servant girl. "Chunlan, what nonsense are you talking about? If you dare to talk too much, you will be fined to face the wall for three years when you go back!" The girl gently opened her red lips, and reprimanded Chunlan in a low voice, and Chunlan was the maidservant''s name. Chunlan wanted to say something at first, but unfortunately she was stared at by the girl, so she shrank her neck resentfully and closed her mouth. "Young master, please forgive me for offending Chun Lando earlier. I''m really sorry. If you don''t mind, can you let me sit at this table and have a bite to eat? Don''t worry, I will pay for the whole table, just treat it as It''s an apology to Chunlan, how do you like it?" The girl spoke more politely than the maid. First he reprimanded Chun Lan, then apologized to Ling Dao, and now he has to pay the bill. It can be said that he did things extremely smoothly. Even Ling Dao couldn''t fault him. "Okay then, sit down, anyway, it''s no fun for me to drink alone!" Ling Dao''s words made Xiao Er let out a long breath, and Xiao Er was the one who was most nervous before. As soon as Ling Dao saw that he was not low-born, so was the girl. Besides, Lingdao was carrying a fine steel sword, and the girl''s maid was also carrying two big swords, so it didn''t look like a good thing. Xiao Er naturally didn''t want to offend anyone, he couldn''t afford to offend anyway. "This young master is very elegant, the little girl Zhong Feifei, I don''t know what to call the young master?" After the girl sat down, she introduced herself. Xiaoer''s hands and feet were nimble, and soon he served two sets of bowls and chopsticks. Maybe she was really hungry, but Zhong Feifei didn''t care about other things, so she started to eat. "Why don''t you sit? I let you sit, sit!" Seeing Chun Lan still standing beside him, Ling Dao teased her. Chun Lan originally wanted to scold Ling Dao a few words, but Zhong Feifei coughed, so she had to snort angrily, and then sat down angrily! (ps: Add more on Singles'' Day!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 62 "Just call me Lingdao, don''t be a son of a son!" Anyway, this place is far away from the capital, so no one would know if I said my name. Besides, it''s not that there are people with the same name and surname in the world, even if others know that Prince Xiaoyao''s son is called Ling Dao, they probably think they are not alone. The Xiaoyao Palace was destroyed, but after all, the Xiaoyao King had contributed to the entire Da Luo Dynasty, so it was naturally impossible for the Da Luo Dynasty to arrest Ling Dao. Even the act of killing Ling Dao was done in secret, and it must not be brought to the surface. Ling Dao drank the wine, looked out the window, but was thinking about how to deal with the leader of the Viper Gang. It might be easy to deal with just a gang leader, but inside the Viper Gang, there must be a lot of true energy warriors. "Miss, that guy doesn''t look like a good person at first sight. Look at his eyes and facial expressions, it''s clear that he has a crush on you. He might be thinking of something dirty in his heart!" Chun Lan''s voice was very low, but it did not escape Ling Dao''s ears. Ling Dao almost spit out a sip of wine from his mouth, God forbid, he really didn''t have any dirty thoughts. He was just thinking about how to complete the task, how to kill the leader of the Viper Gang. "Don''t talk too much, eat your food!" Zhong Feifei directly poured a bowl of vegetables to Chunlan, and finally blocked Chunlan''s mouth. Even so, Chun Lan still gave Ling Dao an unhappy look. Even Ling Dao didn''t understand why Chunlan hated him so much? "Xiao Er, can you sell me a few jars of such fine wine?" After drinking and eating, Ling Dao did not ask Zhong Feifei to pay the bill, but paid for it himself. It''s not that he has any scruples about demeanor, it''s just that he doesn''t want to owe others favors. Afterwards, Ling Dao followed Xiaoer again, went to fetch five jars of fine wine, found a place where no one was around, and put them into the Qiankun Ring. "Mr. Ling, the little girl who agreed to pay the bill, why don''t you give me a chance?" Ling Dao had just stepped out of the gate of the restaurant when he saw Zhong Feifei unexpectedly. Before he went to get the wine, Zhong Feifei brought Chunlan and waited for him at the door. Although Chun Lan was absolutely unwilling, there was no other way. "I can still afford this bill, so don''t bother Miss Zhong. If you have nothing else to do, I will leave!" Zhong Feifei''s identity is definitely not simple, but Ling Dao is not interested. He just wanted to complete the task as soon as possible. During the time he was here, he had already heard a lot about the Viper Gang. For such a malignant tumor, it is naturally good to eradicate it. "Hey, it''s your luck that our lady took the initiative to find you. Don''t be shameless! I don''t know how many people want to talk to our lady. What kind of gentleman are you pretending to be?" As the saying goes, if a maid is so arrogant, it is enough to show Zhong Feifei''s status is very high. It''s just that Ling Dao didn''t give the face of the princess of the Da Luo Dynasty, and Zhong Feifei naturally didn''t have that much face. "Before I didn''t do anything, you told your lady that I had dirty thoughts. If you talked to your lady, wouldn''t you want to kill me?" Ling Dao glanced at Chun Lan, really too lazy to argue with this maid. Chun Lan wanted to say something, but was stopped by Zhong Feifei''s eyes. Zhong Feifei glanced at Ling Dao apologetically, but before he could speak, there was a sound of horseshoes in the arena. "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" "Our young gang leader is here, everyone who is idle should go away!" "Whoever dares to stop our Young Master will be punished by the Nine Clans!" The fast horses galloped on the roads of the town without caring about the passers-by at all, and the whole road was full of chaos. There were two people clearing the way in front, each holding a whip and swinging it fiercely. All passers-by who couldn''t dodge in time were sent flying with a whip. Whether it is the elderly, women, or even children of any age, they are not spared. This kind of behavior is really too much, and it is simply disregarding human life. "Woo~~" Just when these people were approaching Ling Dao, they stopped. The two people in front did not look at Ling Dao, but at Zhong Feifei. It was beyond their expectations to see such a beauty in such a town. "Master, we saw a lovely girl, how about letting her serve you at night?" "Come on, young gang leader, come and have a look, how about we give you a special beauty?" Behind him was a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy, riding a tall horse, slowly driving over. The young man''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were like poisonous snakes. When he saw Zhong Feifei, his eyes lit up. "Okay, I want this beauty, let her serve me tonight!" This young man is actually the young leader of the Poisonous Snake Gang, named Xie Tianzong, and he is already a mid-stage true energy warrior. The passers-by around had long since disappeared, and even the guests inside the restaurant also fled away one after another. The Viper Gang is doing evil everywhere, and Xie Tianzong, the young leader of the Viper Gang, is not a good person. It''s not the first time to rob civilian girls by force, but I have never met such a good-looking Zhong Feifei. "Presumptuous! My lady, how can you blaspheme? Your words alone are enough to cut you into pieces!" Chun Lan snorted angrily, Ling Dao only took a few glances at Zhong Feifei, and she had such a big opinion. Xie Tianzong directly said to let Zhong Feifei serve him, which naturally made Chunlan really angry. In Chunlan''s eyes, there was already a cold killing intent flashing away. "Hehe, how dare a servant girl yell at me? Do you know who I am? I am Xie Tianzong, the young leader of the Viper Gang! Brothers, this servant girl will be rewarded to you tonight, so you can do whatever you want!" "Haha, the young leader is generous, thank you!" "This maid looks pretty good, brothers are blessed tonight!" The people who followed Xie Tianzong laughed loudly. It was not the first time they had done this kind of thing, so naturally they didn''t feel anything wrong. Within a radius of a hundred miles, with the Venomous Snake Gang as their respect, there is no one they can''t afford to provoke. Xie Tianzong''s words made Ling Dao frowned. Unexpectedly, he hadn''t gone to the Viper Gang yet, and now the Viper Gang had already appeared in front of him. And that boy is Xie Tianzong, the young leader of the Viper Gang. "If Xie Tianzong is killed, will the leader of the Viper Gang come out of his lair?" The Viper Gang has been in business for so many years, and the lair must be full of danger. Even Ling Dao was not sure about breaking into the Viper Gang and beheading the leader of the Viper Gang. Fortunately, Xie Tianzong appeared in front of him and gave him a chance. "You are all courting death!" At this moment, Chunlan pulled out a big sword behind her, and killed Xie Tianzong! (ps: Brothers and sisters are so awesome, they directly let Dao Shen rush to the first place in the new book popularity list! Flowers are also awesome, two more chapters are added today!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 63 "Unexpectedly, a servant girl is a mid-stage true qi realm warrior, and I don''t know who this girl is!" As soon as Chun Lan made a move, Ling Dao saw her state. At Chunlan''s age, she has achieved the middle stage of the True Qi Realm, so she can only say that her aptitude is average. But this is normal, she is just a servant girl, if she is a genius, she will not be a servant girl at all. "Hey, you still dare to ask us to help you? It''s simply life-or-death!" A young man swung his whip violently, wrapping around Chunlan''s great sword. What this man didn''t expect was that Chunlan was not only not afraid, but sneered instead. The next moment, Chunlan pulled suddenly, and with tyrannical force, she followed the whip and pulled the young man directly off the horse. "I''ll kill you now!" Chunlan yelled, cut off the whip, swung the big sword, and slashed at the young man. As expected of using a big sword, Chunlan is extremely powerful, and that young man is already a warrior at the early stage of the True Qi Realm, but it''s a pity that he can''t compare with Chunlan. At the critical moment, the middle-aged man who was by Xie Tianzong''s side made a move. He pulled the young man back with a whip, and Chunlan''s sword fell to the ground, splashing a cloud of dust, and a sword mark appeared on the ground. "I didn''t expect that this little girl is quite strong, you all get out of the way, and I will deal with it myself!" The middle-aged man is also a mid-stage true qi realm warrior, but his combat experience is extremely rich, which is not comparable to Chun Lan. The middle-aged man sneered, then drew out his big knife, and slashed towards Chunlan. The swords collided fiercely, but Chunlan retreated again and again. Chunlan''s strength is not comparable to that middle-aged man at all. If Ling Dao reads correctly, that middle-aged man may have a strength of 20,000 catties with one hand. "Open the mountain!" If the strength is not comparable, it can only rely on swordsmanship. Chunlan''s big sword seems to have become a giant axe, trying to split mountains one after another. On the blade of the sword, there is a wisp of sword energy, which makes the power of this sword skyrocket. "cut!" The middle-aged man was happy and fearless, and he slashed out, as if he could smash countless boulders. His strength was already strong, but now on top of this knife, there is also a knife energy, so the power is naturally not weak. What''s more, he uses a knife with both hands, and Chun Lan only uses a sword with his right hand. "boom" There was a loud noise, like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, Chunlan screamed, and her body flew upside down. The middle-aged man''s face turned pale, and he retreated again and again, but his condition was obviously much better than Chunlan''s. "puff" Chunlan wanted to get up, but another mouthful of blood spewed out. She thought she could teach these people a lesson, but she didn''t expect to be taught a lesson instead. Zhong Feifei walked to Chunlan''s side, checked Chunlan''s situation, and her face turned cold. "The Viper Gang? What a Viper Gang! Miss Ben made a note of it!" A cold light flashed in Zhong Feifei''s eyes, and then she drew out another big sword behind Chunlan, and attacked the middle-aged man. What surprised Ling Dao was that Zhong Feifei was also in the middle stage of Zhenqi Realm, and had already half-stepped into the late stage. "Keng" Not to be outdone, the middle-aged man swung his sword and slashed at him. Unfortunately, this confrontation also made the middle-aged man''s eyes widen. The big sword that accompanied him to fight for so many years was cut in half by Zhong Feifei''s big sword. "It''s a low-grade sword weapon!" Ling Dao could tell at a glance that Zhong Feifei''s big sword was a low-grade sword weapon. The broadsword in the middle-aged man''s hand should also be made of fine steel, but it is a pity that compared with the low-grade sword weapon, it is too different. It is quite normal to be cut in half by a sword. "I want this sword!" Xie Tianzong laughed out loud, as the young leader of the Viper Gang, his eyesight is not bad either. In the entire Viper Gang, only his father had a low-grade sword. I didn''t expect to come out this time and encounter such a good thing. "It''s so lucky to get not only a beautiful woman, but also a sword!" If he had a low-grade sword weapon, then Xie Tianzong''s strength would definitely improve a lot. Just like just now, Zhong Feifei was able to cut off the middle-aged man''s sword with a single strike. If he continued to fight, the middle-aged man would not be Zhong Feifei''s opponent at all. "Do you think you are Miss Ben''s opponent?" Zhong Feifei held a big sword and looked heroic, with the feeling of a heroine among women. Her power is stronger than Chunlan, her swordsmanship is higher than Chunlan, her big sword is stronger than Chunlan, these people are not her opponents at all. "No, I don''t need to do anything at all, because you have no power to fight!" Xie Tianzong laughed coldly. When Chunlan and the middle-aged man fought, he released the poisonous gas. No matter how strong Zhong Feifei is now, it has no effect. This kind of poisonous gas is colorless and tasteless, if a martial artist inhales it, his whole body will be weak, and the true energy in his body will not be able to be mobilized at all. "Miss, we are poisoned!" Chunlan came to Zhong Feifei''s side, carefully guarding against these members of the Viper Gang. Zhong Feifei''s body softened and she almost fell to the ground. She was the closest to Xie Tianzong, and she inhaled the most poisonous gas. "mean!" Zhong Feifei scolded angrily, but unfortunately there was nothing Xie Tianzong could do. If it was a direct confrontation, she would not be afraid of Xie Tianzong at all. But now that he can''t use his true qi, and his body is weak, let alone dealing with Xie Tianzong, even an ordinary person can put her to death. "Is this a compliment to me? Haha, the winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. This has been the case since ancient times, and the means don''t matter. No, tonight the winner should be the bridegroom, and the loser should be the bride. Let me be the winner." Let''s enter the bridal chamber with you loser!" Xie Tianzong''s words made Zhong Feifei furious. She wanted to draw a sword, but unfortunately she couldn''t even hold it. Chunlan also stared at Xie Tianzong fiercely, wishing to smash Xie Tianzong into ashes. The problem is, the two of them don''t have that ability. "You will definitely pay the price for what you did today! Even if I die, I will not be insulted by you!" Zhong Feifei took out a dagger from her sleeve and stabbed it into her heart. Even if she dies, she must keep her innocence. When her father finds out what''s going on here, he will definitely destroy the entire Viper Gang! "Ding" A stone hit Zhong Feifei''s dagger and sent the dagger flying. If Zhong Feifei wanted to commit suicide in normal times, it would be very difficult for Ling Dao to stop her. But now, Zhong Feifei has no strength at all, so it''s easy to stop her. "So suicide?" Ling Dao walked over with a smile, but he attracted the attention of Xie Tianzong and other members of the Viper Gang. Zhong Feifei glanced at Ling Dao angrily. At this moment, what else can she do but commit suicide? "It turns out that there are still people who want a hero to save the beauty. It''s really ridiculous. Kill him!" Xie Tianzong pointed at Ling Dao, and the young man who fought Chunlan at the beginning swung his sword and slashed towards Ling Dao! Ling Dao, who was poisoned, could still block his sword? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 64 "If you don''t make a move, maybe we have ignored you, but unfortunately you insist on courting death, then I will fulfill you!" Holding a sword in his hand, the young man charged towards Ling Dao. Ling Dao was nearby just now, he must have been poisoned, and now he must not be able to display 10% of his strength. What''s more, Ling Dao is only fifteen years old, just a teenager. Even if Ling Dao was not poisoned, the young man was absolutely sure of killing Ling Dao. "Remember in the next life, if you want a hero to save the beauty, you have to have strength, otherwise you will just die!" Xie Tian Zong said with a smile, to be able to get a beauty like Zhong Feifei this time, and also to get a low-grade sword weapon, is naturally in a good mood. He didn''t care about Ling Dao''s affairs, he just killed him. It''s a pity that things are naturally not as good as he thought. Did they kill Ling Dao whenever they wanted? "Even if I court death, you can''t kill me!" Just as the young man''s sword was approaching Ling Dao, Ling Dao suddenly drew his sword, and then stabbed out with a sword. The young man only saw a flash of silver light, and immediately felt a chill on his neck. "Well¡­¡­" He unconsciously touched his neck with his left hand, and blood flowed down his hand. With just one strike, Ling Dao killed him. Although Ling Dao was only at the early stage of the True Qi Realm, he was motivated to kill and killed the young man with a single strike. Before coming here, Ling Dao had heard what the Viper Gang did, so such a malignant tumor should naturally be eradicated. Now, he saw with his own eyes the vicious actions of these members of the Viper Gang, so he naturally didn''t show mercy to them. If this young man had taken precautions, he would not have died so easily. Unfortunately, he thought that Ling Dao had been poisoned and had no power, so he didn''t pay attention to Ling Dao at all, and he was killed by Ling Dao''s sword as a result of carelessness. "How did this happen? Why didn''t you get poisoned?" Xie Tianzong and the people he brought were all stunned. Ling Dao''s sword was too fast, if he was unprepared before, he could easily be killed by his sword. What surprised them was that Ling Daoming had been poisoned, so why was he all right? "With your kind of poison, you still want to poison me?" Naturally, Ling Dao would not tell them the reason, but just smiled disdainfully. Even the terrifying sword energy in his body can be refined by the Manhuang Zhuxian Jin, so what is such a little bit of poisonous energy? "Miss, let''s run quickly, lest we die here!" Chunlan walked up to Zhong Feifei and said in a low voice. She doesn''t care about other people''s life or death, as long as Zhong Feifei is fine. Even if Ling Dao saved them, she would not be grateful to Ling Dao, she only cared about Zhong Feifei and herself. "This kid is so confident that he should be able to solve this trouble!" From Ling Dao''s attack until now, Zhong Feifei has been observing Ling Dao carefully, and made such a judgment in her heart. She gritted her teeth, and decided to take a gamble, trusting Ling Dao, they would have a way out. If you run away now, then it is really a dead end. "What nonsense are you talking about? Mr. Ling came to the rescue, how can we escape alone now? Then we are simply unworthy of being human?" Zhong Feifei''s voice was not low, so Ling Dao could hear it clearly. It has to be said that Zhong Feifei was so thoughtful that even Ling Dao hid it from her. Ling Dao didn''t know what Zhong Feifei was thinking before, he just heard the conversation between Chunlan and Zhong Feifei. "Give it to me, kill him!" At this moment, Xie Tianzong waved his hand, and the people who followed him all walked towards Lingdao. Ling Dao was able to kill a true Qi realm warrior with a single strike, and no one dared to underestimate him, even if he was only a fifteen-year-old boy. "puff" Another silver light flashed across, and the young man who was in the front was decapitated, and Ling Dao cut off his head with a sword. Although he is only a warrior in the early stages of the True Qi Realm, he has experience in his previous life, and he has also cultivated the barbaric Zhuxian Jin. The ordinary mid-stage True Qi Realm warriors are not his opponents at all. "Go! Go together!" "This kid is too fast, everyone be careful!" "Let''s fight together, no matter how powerful he is, he will die in our hands!" Xie Tianzong came out this time and brought eighteen men with him, two of them have died so far. The remaining sixteen, led by the middle-aged man, surrounded Ling Dao. They approached Lingdao step by step, but the fear in their eyes could be clearly seen. "Boom" There was a burst of thunder suddenly in the field, and the Jingsteel sword in Ling Dao''s hand turned into a flash of lightning. With one step, he was more than ten meters away, and appeared directly behind a man. The long sword was inserted from the back of the man''s heart, and directly penetrated his body. Among the crowd, Ling Dao was like a ghost, even if so many people besieged him, it was useless. Even his body cannot be touched, not to mention killing him, even if he wants to hurt him, it is impossible. The Ling family has a footwork called the Eight Steps of Chasing Stars, and Ling Dao has already practiced the Eight Steps of Chasing Stars to great success in his previous life. Now Ling Dao is only in the early stage of true energy, unable to perform the eight steps of chasing stars, even so, his speed is not comparable to these people in front of him. Among Xie Tianzong''s eighteen subordinates, there are only eight warriors in the Real Qi Realm, and the other ten are only in the Physical Realm. They want to kill Ling Dao, which is a joke in itself, and the only result is being killed. Performing the eight steps of chasing stars, Ling Dao''s figure is like a ghost, how can they catch up? According to legend, if you practice the eight steps of chasing stars to great success, you can go to the sky and enter the earth, and you can rush to the sky and step on the stars with just eight steps. True Qi Realm warriors can only jump tens of meters high at most, so it is naturally impossible to step on the stars. "boom" These people fell one after another, and Ling Dao was like a god of death, reaping their lives. As long as Ling Dao used his sword, he would definitely be able to kill one person. After leaving Sky Splitting Sword Sect, he didn''t have to hide everything so carefully. In just a moment, Xie Tianzong''s subordinates were only the middle-aged man who had fought with Chunlan and Zhong Feifei before, and the other seventeen people had all fallen to the ground. The ruthless killing made Ling Dao exude a fierce aura. "How is it possible? A teenager can be so powerful?" Chun Lan''s eyes widened, looking at the young figure in the field in disbelief. Previously, she looked down on Ling Dao at all, which made things difficult for her. But now, even Zhong Feifei''s eyes are full of brilliance, she was far inferior to Ling Dao when she was fifteen years old. "Trash! Everything is trash! Even a teenager can''t handle it!" Xie Tianzong kept cursing angrily, but his voice was trembling already. Ling Dao glared at him, and he backed away again and again, obviously frightened by Ling Dao! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 65 "What kind of skill is dodging, but you dare to fight me openly? In front of such a beauty, don''t you just dare to avoid me like this?" The middle-aged man spoke sarcastically and used the provocative method in order to provoke Ling Dao. In his opinion, a teenager must be very impulsive. What''s more, in front of a beauty like Zhong Feifei, Ling Dao will definitely fall into the trap. Ling Dao had already made a move, and the middle-aged man naturally saw his realm, which was only in the early stage of True Qi Realm. In terms of realm, Ling Dao is not as good as this middle-aged man, and in terms of combat experience, the middle-aged man feels that he has beaten Ling Dao for several blocks, after all, Ling Dao is too young. Zhong Feifei also looked in the direction where Ling Dao was, and she also wanted to know whether Ling Dao would be fooled. This young man is stronger than she imagined, even she is extremely curious about Ling Dao. "Miss, don''t worry, that kid has been interested in you for a long time, and he will definitely agree. When he first saw you, his eyes were wrong. Later, when he was eating, he pretended to be a gentleman and looked out the window. At that time, his eyes and face told me that he was not looking at the scenery outside at all!" It has to be said that Chun Lan was too cranky, and Ling Dao was just thinking about how to deal with the leader of the Viper Gang at that time. Hearing Chunlan''s words, Zhong Feifei just nodded and didn''t say much, but she was somewhat sure. "As you wish! Let''s fight with dignity!" To the joy of the middle-aged man, Ling Dao actually fell for his aggressive method. If it was an upright battle, he felt that Ling Dao would definitely not be his opponent. He was afraid that Ling Dao would sneak attack like before, and he wouldn''t be sure to resist that way. "Okay, then you will take my knife! Mountains and rivers are broken!" To deal with such a nimble opponent as Ling Dao, it is necessary to kill Ling Dao in the shortest possible time. If it continues to consume, this battle will become very difficult. Besides, the middle-aged man was afraid that Ling Dao would wake up from his anger and accusations, and that would be troublesome. The true qi in the middle-aged man''s body circulated at the fastest speed, and then he slashed out with a knife, and the big knife and the air rubbed violently. He raised the big knife above his head with both hands, and the strength of both arms burst out. Such a knife is extremely powerful. If it is head-to-head, even a sword cultivator in the middle stage of true energy will not be an opponent at all. He has locked onto Ling Dao, and with Ling Dao''s enraged state, he will definitely confront him head-on. It''s a pity that neither the middle-aged man nor Zhong Feifei and Chunlan understand Lingdao. It wasn''t that Ling Dao was irritated, and he didn''t want to be a hero in front of Zhong Feifei, it was just because he was absolutely sure of defeating the middle-aged man. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword!" This time, the Jingsteel sword in Lingdao''s hand was not a ray of lightning, but a thunderbolt. Lei, contains extremely strong destructive power, coupled with Ling Dao''s tyrannical power, the power of this sword can only be described as terrifying. In the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, Ling Dao didn''t want to show his full strength, but now there is no problem. The only ones who can truly determine his strength are those who fight him, and other observers can only guess. If he killed the middle-aged man, the secret would not be revealed. "Boom" The big knife and the Jingsteel sword collided fiercely, and a sinister smile appeared on the face of the middle-aged man. He seemed to have seen that with one strike, Beng Fei Lingdao''s fine steel sword split Lingdao in half. "Die, die! You deserve to die!" Xie Tianzong was taken aback by Ling Dao before, but now he cursed viciously. A look of disappointment flashed in Zhong Feifei''s eyes, she didn''t expect Ling Dao to be so impulsive. Chun Lan wished to smack Ling Dao''s head to pieces, how could she be so stupid? Just when everyone thought that Ling Dao was sure to die, the middle-aged man felt a huge force coming from the sword. Even he felt his arms go numb, as if he had completely lost consciousness. The big knife in his hand was broken into two pieces. After all, the big knife made of fine steel had been cut off by Zhong Feifei. Now this big knife is just an ordinary iron knife. The fine steel sword in Ling Dao''s hand was like a broken bamboo, and it chopped on the middle-aged man''s body. This sword almost split the middle-aged man in half, and blood gushed out like a spring. With such serious injuries, this middle-aged man must not live for a few breaths. "you¡­¡­" The middle-aged man''s eyes were as wide as a bull''s-eye, and his eyes were full of inconceivable expressions. He opened his mouth wide and wanted to say something, but it was too late. During that confrontation, he felt how powerful Ling Dao was. How could it be possible for a martial artist in the early stage of the True Qi Realm to have such great power? "You know too much, die!" Ling Dao drew out his long sword, and the middle-aged man fell to the ground with a bang. So far, all eighteen of Xie Tianzong''s subordinates have died, and none of them have escaped. Xie Tianzong, Zhong Feifei and Chunlan were dumbfounded when Ling Dao killed a mid-stage true energy warrior with a sword. "How could this be? Isn''t that kid supposed to die?" Chun Lan originally looked down on Ling Dao, but what happened in front of him subverted his cognition. The middle-aged man she can''t beat at all is not Ling Dao''s enemy with a sword. You know, Ling Dao is only fifteen years old, a few years younger than her. "I was completely mistaken. His potential is probably much greater than mine. Even now, I am afraid that I am no match for him. With him here, I should be much more confident in dealing with the leader of the Viper Sect!" Zhong Feifei blinked her eyes. The purpose of her trip here was actually to deal with the leader of the Viper Gang. However, she didn''t know that Ling Dao''s purpose was also to deal with the leader of the Viper Gang. At this moment, she was still thinking about how to persuade Ling Dao to help her. "Don''t come here! Don''t come here! If you dare to harm me, my father will definitely not let you go! My father is the leader of the Viper Sect, and I am the leader of the Young Sect!" Xie Tianzong kept backing away, with fear written all over his face, completely different from his previous image. He is just a bully who fears hard work, and now that all eighteen of his subordinates have been killed by Ling Dao, he naturally doesn''t think he can kill Ling Dao. "drive!" At this moment, Xie Tianzong didn''t think about anything else anymore, he urged the horse under his crotch, wanting to escape here on horseback. Revenge matter, think about it later, as long as you can escape for your life now. When he returns to the Poisonous Snake Gang, when the time comes to let his father take action, Ling Dao''s life must be worse than death! "If I was afraid of your father, I wouldn''t come here. In front of me, you have no chance to escape at all!" Ling Dao performed the eight star-chasing steps, as if teleporting, and after taking the eight steps, he chased behind Xie Tianzong. He even grabbed the horse''s hind legs violently, and threw Xie Tianzong and his horse away! (ps: Seven thousand flowers plus more!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 66 "boom" Xie Tianzong even the man and the horse fell to the ground, the horse neighed, and Xie Tianzong even fell to the ground. How powerful Ling Dao is, one man and one horse, naturally they cannot withstand his fall. If he didn''t want to kill Xie Tianzong now, he might have killed Xie Tianzong. Originally, Ling Dao wanted to kill Xie Tianzong and let the leader of the Viper Gang come to take revenge. However, after thinking about it, he decided to kidnap Xie Tianzong. A living Xie Tianzong is obviously more valuable than a dead Xie Tianzong. "puff" A mouthful of blood spurted out, and Xie Tianzong became a little more sober. Seeing Ling Dao walking past, Xie Tianzong''s body trembled. This little evil star in front of him is really too scary. Eighteen of his subordinates were all killed, and none survived. "Just let me go, I can give you whatever you want. As long as you let me go, it doesn''t matter if you want money or beautiful women!" In Xie Tianzong''s view, Ling Dao is the devil who kills without blinking an eye. Evil people have their own way, Xie Tianzong usually does evil, but now he is too frightened to vent his anger. Ling Dao killed eighteen people in a row, which really shocked him. "If you want to survive, it''s actually very simple. Contact your father and ask your father to find me in Yixiantian, ten miles east of this town. If your father doesn''t come, I will bury you there alive!" Ling Dao''s words made Xie Tian take a long breath, as long as Ling Dao didn''t kill him, then everything would be fine. His father is his only son, as long as he tells his father, the head of the Viper Sect will definitely come to rescue him in person. "Don''t tell me that you can''t contact your father. If your father doesn''t come tomorrow, I''ll cut off one of your hands, if you don''t come the day after tomorrow, I''ll cut off your other hand, and if you don''t come the day after tomorrow, I''ll cut off your leg. You can decide for yourself! Your father must come in person, otherwise you will still be buried alive!" Xie Tianzong would never suspect that Ling Dao''s words were false. On the roads in the town, Ling Dao dared to kill eighteen people, cut off his arms and legs, and there was no problem. Xie Tianzong could only nod his head non-stop, acting extremely well-behaved. "I have to write a mark on the nearby wall and mark things down, do you think it''s okay?" The Viper Gang has its own unique mark, and there are many eyes and ears nearby. The news here will definitely spread soon. As long as Xie Tianzong arranges a little bit, the leader of the Viper Gang will definitely know everything here. Ling Dao nodded, and also approved Xie Tianzong''s action. "His purpose seems to be the leader of the Viper Sect. Does he know about middle-grade swordsmanship? Impossible, isn''t this matter known by others? How could he know?" Zhong Feifei''s complexion changed for a while. Her purpose of coming here to deal with the leader of the Viper Gang was not to get rid of the evil, but to obtain middle-grade swordsmanship. Not long ago, the leader of the Viper Sect had an adventure and obtained a middle-grade sword technique. There are absolutely very few people who know this news, even Xie Tianzong, the son of the leader of the Viper Gang, definitely doesn''t know. Regardless of whether it is a tenth-rank force or a ninth-rank force, if there is a middle-rank swordsmanship, it must be the Zhenpai swordsmanship. Under normal circumstances, there is no middle-grade swordsmanship. After all, middle-grade swordsmanship is too rare for ninth-rank forces and tenth-rank forces. Zhong Feifei also overheard this matter in her father''s study last time. At that time, she decided that she must secretly obtain middle-grade swordsmanship and give her father a surprise. She has many brothers and sisters. In terms of aptitude, she is not good, but her father dotes on her very much. "Is it ready?" As soon as Ling Dao opened his mouth, Xie Tianzong was startled, but fortunately Xie Tianzong recovered quickly. As the saying goes, being a thief has a guilty conscience, that''s exactly what happened. Ling Dao couldn''t understand Xie Tianzong''s mark, so he naturally tampered with it. "When my father comes, it will be your death date, let me let you be proud for a few days now!" This time, Xie Tianzong naturally hated Ling Dao extremely. He couldn''t deal with Ling Dao, he could only let his father do it. After doing everything, he hurried to Ling Dao''s side, fearing that Ling Dao would be unfavorable to him. "OK OK!" Xie Tianzong looked extremely frightened, his body was trembling. Such a person is the real danger, Ling Dao would not think that Xie Tianzong''s courage is really that small. The reason why Xie Tianzong did this was just to avoid punishment. "Alright then, follow me to Yixiantian!" While speaking, Ling Dao even kicked Xie Tianzong in the stomach, this kick directly crippled Xie Tianzong. Xie Tianzong turned pale, rolled his eyes, and passed out directly on the ground. He never thought that Ling Dao would still attack him like this after he behaved so obediently. Ling Dao had never seen any kind of person before, so Xie Tianzong couldn''t fool him. This kick has already crippled Xie Tianzong, and Xie Tianzong''s cultivation has been completely lost, so naturally he can''t make any big waves. Afterwards, Ling Dao found some ropes and tied Xie Tianzong tightly. "Two, if there is nothing else, I will take my leave!" Ling Dao rode on a war horse, grabbed the rope, and dragged Xie Tianzong behind. Xie Tianzong didn''t know how many bad things he did, no matter how he was punished, Ling Dao didn''t think it was too much. His mission is to kill the leader of the Viper Gang, but after learning of the vicious deeds of the Viper Gang, he wants to completely eradicate the entire Viper Gang. "Young Master Ling, I wonder if you can take us with you? You see, we are all poisoned now, and we have lost all our strength. We are just two weak girls. I''m afraid it''s not good to stay here?" Zhong Feifei said weakly, her purpose is very simple, to follow Lingdao. After learning that Ling Dao was going to deal with the leader of the Viper Gang, she was moved. If Ling Dao is used, wouldn''t she be more confident in dealing with the leader of the Viper Gang? "Actually, I''m not safe either. Ms. Zhong looks so good-looking. Maybe I''ll give you to that on the way. Anyway, you can''t resist now!" Ling Dao deliberately teased that he didn''t want to take Zhong Feifei and Chunlan with him, so he deliberately frightened them. "The s¨¨ wolf, have you finally shown your horse''s feet?" Chun Lan gave Ling Dao a hard look, but unfortunately she was stopped by Zhong Feifei before she could finish her sentence. Zhong Feifei has her own goals, even Chunlan doesn''t know about it, after all Chunlan is just a maid. "A woman''s intuition is the most accurate, I believe in Mr. Ling''s character!" Seeing Zhong Feifei''s serious expression, Ling Dao had no choice but to nod. Since Zhong Feifei and Chun Lanfei wanted to follow him, they should take it with them. Let them leave after the poisonous gas in their bodies dissipates. Ling Dao jumped off the horse, and pulled another horse from not far away. He directly threw Chun Lan on the horse, and Zhong Feifei naturally received the same treatment. The two of them were lying on their horses, so they shouldn''t fall off. "The guy who doesn''t know how to pity and cherish the jade!" (ps: Eight thousand flowers plus more!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 67 Viper Gang. "Report!" In the main hall of the Viper Gang, the leader was sitting on the seat, and a member of the Viper Gang came in from the outside and knelt down on the ground. Something happened to the young gang leader. If the gang leader blames it, many people will be in bad luck. The leader of the gang is thanking Tianzong for such a son, so he is naturally a baby bump. If Xie Tianzong died, many people would have to be buried with him. Now this person is just reporting the letter, his body is trembling, for fear that the gang leader will take his anger out on him. "whats the matter?" The leader of the Viper Gang used to be a disciple of the Heavy Sword Sect, but unfortunately, he later defected from the Heavy Sword Sect due to some incidents. For the huge heavy sword sect, the leader of the Viper Gang is really nothing, so naturally he didn''t bother to pursue it. Even among the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, warriors at the peak of true energy are nothing. Not to mention the epee sword sect, which is stronger than the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, rank nine. Moreover, the Viper Gang is far away from the heavy sword gate, so naturally there is nothing wrong. "Report to the leader, the young leader has been kidnapped, I ask you to go and rescue him in person!" This person should have told the whole story without hiding anything. He could feel that the gang leader had already started a real fire, and hoped that he would not be blamed. Although he was only a messenger, the gang leader had always had a violent temper, and they all knew it well. "Eighteen subordinates are all dead, and my son was caught in the sky? Where did the young man come from, how could he be so bold?" In fact, the leader of the Viper Sect is also a little guilty. The fact that a fifteen-year-old boy is so powerful must come from a powerful force. The Poisonous Snake Gang is just a low-level force, not to mention the ninth-rank power of the heavy sword sect, even the tenth-rank force of the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect can easily destroy the Viper Gang a hundred and eighty times. "This... I don''t know about this, please forgive me!" The person who reported the letter kowtowed non-stop, hoping that the leader of the gang would spare him. After Ling Dao came to Anshan County, he joined the Sky Splitting Sword Sect and never left the Sky Splitting Sword School. Now that it''s the first time he comes out, others will naturally not be able to find out about him. "waste!" The gang leader suddenly stood up from his seat, walked up to the messenger, and kicked him flying. The messenger coughed up blood again and again, and after getting up, he knelt on the ground again. Fortunately, the gang leader didn''t continue to attack, otherwise he might really be killed. "Get ready and go to Yixiantian tomorrow! Dare to kidnap my son, I really don''t know how to live or die! As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t overwhelm a local snake, no matter which powerful force you come from, tomorrow, Yixiantian will be your burial place!" A cold light flashed in the leader''s eyes, and then he summoned the more powerful fighters in the Viper Gang. In the entire Viper Gang, apart from him being a warrior at the peak of the True Qi Realm, there are also three warriors at the late stage of the True Qi Realm. For so many years that the Viper Gang has been domineering, this is the first time someone dared to deal with his son. As long as he moves nimbly and leaves no clues, nothing will happen. He was only fifteen years old, no matter how powerful he was, the great forces would definitely not go to war after the death of such a disciple. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Not long after Lingdao set off, Xie Tianzong woke up. As the war horse moved forward, Xie Tianzong was dragged on the ground, naturally extremely painful. The clothes on Xie Tianzong''s back had already been rubbed into pieces. Behind him, there is already a bloody mess. Even if Xie Tianzong wanted to pass out, he couldn''t do it at all. The severe pain made Xie Tianzong sweat profusely on his forehead. He kept screaming along the way, but Ling Dao didn''t care about him at all, and continued walking, leaving bloodstains all the way. Fortunately, Xie Tianzong used to be a true energy warrior, if he were an ordinary person, he would probably have died on the road. Of course, it was also thanks to Ling Dao not intending to take his life, otherwise he would have died long ago, and naturally it would be impossible for him to live to the end. A line of sky, as the name suggests, is two walls facing each other, and the blue sky seen through the gap is like a line. After entering Yixiantian, Ling Dao jumped off his horse, then dug a big hole, and threw Xie Tianzong into it. "Don''t do this, if you torture me again, I will die. If I die, my father won''t come at all." The current Xie Tianzong didn''t dare to threaten Ling Dao at all. If Ling Dao was angered, he might really be buried alive. It''s a pity that Ling Dao didn''t pay attention to him, and still buried him, leaving only one head outside to ensure that he would not die. "Hey, are you going to throw us here?" During this time, Chunlan and Zhong Feifei both recovered some strength, and both Chunlan and Zhong Feifei jumped off their horses. Seeing Xie Tianzong''s miserable state, they were also extremely relieved, even Chun Lan''s attitude towards Ling Dao was better. Of course, the most important thing is that Ling Dao had beheaded eighteen people in a row before, and the strength he showed was enough to frighten Chun Lan. That''s why Chun Lan didn''t dare to be presumptuous with Ling Dao, otherwise, she might have spoken ill to Ling Dao long ago. "Of course not. One-line sky is such a good place, if you don''t prepare some boulders on it, it really can''t be justified!" There are cliffs on both sides. If you throw a boulder on it, the people below will not be able to escape because the sky is too narrow. Xie Tianzong''s expression changed when he heard Ling Dao''s words, he finally knew why Ling Dao brought him here. "Shut up, you don''t have a place to talk!" Ling Dao had torn off some cloth strips from Xie Tianzong''s body before, and it happened to be stuck in Xie Tianzong''s mouth at this time. He wanted to deal with the leader of the Viper Gang, so naturally he couldn''t let Xie Tianzong tell the truth about it. "What? You asked us to carry stones for you?" Chunlan''s eyes glared, but it''s a pity that she only dared to do this now. If she fought with Ling Dao, she would be the one who lost. Looking at the buried Xie Tianzong, Chunlan didn''t dare to speak nonsense anymore. "Young Master Ling has saved our lives and asked us to do something, of course it''s nothing!" Zhong Feifei smiled. Naturally, she didn''t want to help Ling Dao, nor did she want to repay her kindness, but just to help herself. She also has to deal with the leader of the Viper Gang. Throwing boulders on it is a good way, so she naturally wants to help. Only by killing the leader of the Viper Sect can one obtain middle-grade swordsmanship. Both she and Chun Lan were true qi realm fighters. After recovering some physical strength, it should be no problem to move some stones weighing several thousand catties. Ling Dao was even more ruthless, picking boulders weighing more than 10,000 jin, and he insisted on smashing those members of the Viper Gang to death. "I don''t understand. The leader of the Viper Gang has been in the rivers and lakes for so many years. Could it be that he can''t think of throwing boulders here? If we do this, will the leader of the Viper Gang really be fooled?" Huge stones were already placed on the cliff, and Zhong Feifei was also sweating on her forehead, and she expressed her doubts in her spare time! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 68 "The leader of the Viper Gang is willing to save his son, which means that his son is extremely important to him. Now that his son is buried below, can he not save it? As long as he saves it, can''t we smash him to death?" Ling Dao smiled. In fact, it didn''t matter to him whether he could kill the leader of the Viper Gang. As long as it can kill some of the people brought by the leader of the Viper Gang, at worst, the leader of the Viper Gang will do it himself. "It''s ridiculous, can''t they come up to the extreme to deal with us?" Chun Lan endured it for a long time, and finally thought of the words to satirize Ling Dao, so she rushed to speak. If Feifei Zhong stopped her, she wouldn''t dare to talk too much. She looked at Ling Dao proudly, and felt that she was too smart. "If he dares to come up, we will directly smash his son to death. Do you think he will come up again? Even if he knows it is a fire pit, he still has to jump in. This is not a conspiracy, but a conspiracy!" Xie Tianzong''s son, the leader of the Viper Gang, is regarded as a treasure, and Xie Tianzong''s talent is not bad, and he is already a mid-stage true energy warrior. The purpose of burying Xie Tianzong in the sky is naturally to deal with the leader of the Viper Gang. "Yangmou?" A strange look flashed in Zhong Feifei''s eyes, she didn''t expect the fifteen-year-old boy in front of her to be so calculating. What Ling Dao said was correct, Xie Tianzong was right below, and the leader of the Viper Gang had to save him. The Viper Gang mainly came up to deal with them, so they beat Xie Tianzong to death. Now that Xie Tianzong''s cultivation base has been abolished and buried again, if these big rocks fall down, Xie Tianzong will definitely die. No wonder Ling Dao was coming, Zhong Feifei finally understood. "Young master Ling is a good planner, which opened the little girl''s eyes. If that''s the case, let''s watch a good show tomorrow!" Chunlan was even more upset when Zhong Feifei boasted, but it was a pity that she didn''t dare to refute Zhong Feifei. Besides, what Ling Dao said was reasonable and he took everything into consideration. If it was Chun Lan, she would definitely not think so much. "Us? Didn''t you two recover? What are you still doing here?" Ling Dao frowned, his calculation was good, but there will definitely be a fierce battle tomorrow. Zhong Feifei and Chunlan are only in the middle stage of Zhenqi Realm, and they can''t help at all, and Lingdao doesn''t want them to help, so as not to owe favors. "I''ve heard about the actions of the Viper Gang for a long time. Such a vicious person must be eradicated. To deal with the leader of the Viper Gang, the little girl is naturally indispensable!" Zhong Feifei acted extremely righteous, whether it was the expression or the eyes, they were all in place, even Ling Dao was deceived. As the so-called needle in the bottom of a woman''s heart, if a woman pretends, she is better than a man. In his previous life, Ling Dao''s thoughts were all on the way of swordsmanship, and he had no love affairs at all, so he knew even less about women. Zhong Feifei is the kind of deep-minded woman, so naturally she is not so good-looking. "Okay, let''s spend the night here tonight!" Ling Dao shrugged, and sat next to a big tree, leaning against the big tree and closing his eyes. Zhong Feifei frowned. She came from a delicate background, so naturally she didn''t want to spend the night here. But for middle-grade swordsmanship, he can only wrong himself a bit. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a night of silence, when the sun rose the next day, Ling Dao opened his eyes. Zhong Feifei was leaning against a big tree, frowning, obviously she had a bad night last night. She didn''t fall asleep until it was almost dawn. "What a pampered lady, I wonder how the young gang leader was doing last night?" Xie Tianzong was buried, leaving only one head outside, so it was naturally extremely painful. It''s a pity that his mouth was blocked, even if he wanted to call for help, he couldn''t do it, he could only curse Lingdao in his heart. "hooves hoofs" Not long after, Lingdao moved his ears and heard the sound of horseshoes. The sooner the leader of the Viper Sect came, the more he valued Xie Tianzong, and the greater the confidence of Ling Dao''s success. If the leader of the Viper Gang doesn''t care about Xie Tianzong at all, then Ling Dao can only fight head-on with the leader of the Viper Gang. "Woo woo woo..." Seeing the galloping war horses approaching, Xie Tianzong shouted excitedly, but unfortunately his mouth was blocked and he could only whine. From yesterday to now, it has been a nightmare for him, and now the nightmare is finally coming to an end. "Master of the Viper Gang, your son is down there, but he has already been buried by me. If you have the ability, dig him out!" The cliffs on both sides are 300 meters high. Lingdao stood on the top of the mountain and spoke loudly, but he could hear clearly from below. Zhong Feifei and Chunlan also woke up, and they were standing not far from Lingdao. "I don''t know whose friend it is. What did my son offend? Why torture him so much?" The leader of the Viper Gang jumped off his horse, looked at Xie Tianzong who was buried in the sky, a look of distress flashed in his eyes, but there was endless anger accumulated in his chest. He looked up at the top of the mountain, wishing he could rush up now and smash Ling Dao on the top of the mountain into thousands of pieces. "Guard master, no! That young man is standing on the top of the mountain. If we enter the first-line sky, we must fall into his schemes. It must be extremely dangerous then!" A martial artist at the late stage of True Qi Realm said next to the leader of the Viper Gang, anyone can see how dangerous Yixiantian is. The inside is so narrow that if huge boulders fall from above, you won''t be able to hide even if you want to. "I''m sure you already know what happened yesterday. There''s no need to talk about it. I''ll give you a little time to burn incense. If you still can''t save your son, then I''ll smash him to death!" Ling Dao''s words changed the face of the leader of the Viper Gang, if he didn''t go to rescue Xie Tianzong, then Xie Tianzong would surely die. Being buried, Xie Tianzong naturally had no possibility of escaping. If they go to rescue Xie Tianzong, then their lives will be in danger. "In order to save Tian Zong, I have to take a risk. You rush in and bring Tian Zong out! If anyone doesn''t go, I will kill his whole family!" Knowing that there is danger, he must go in. Whoever asks the leader of the Poisonous Snake Gang will thank Tian Zong for a son. Besides, Xie Tianzong didn''t intend to go in by himself, he just asked the people behind him to go in, anyway, the leader of the Poisonous Snake Gang himself is fine. "Obey!" It is better to die by oneself than the death of the whole family. The eight middle-stage true qi realm warriors behind the leader of the Viper Gang gritted their teeth and rushed towards the interior of Yixiantian. Ling Dao, standing on the top of the mountain, naturally saw this scene. "Push it!" A cold light flashed in Lingdao''s eyes, and then he pushed down the boulders on the top of the mountain. Rolling boulders fell, and the leader of the Viper Gang in the distance even spit fire from his eyes! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 69 "not good!" The expressions of the eight warriors in the mid-stage True Qi Realm all changed. They instinctively wanted to retreat, but thinking that the whole family would die tragically at the hands of the leader of the Viper Gang, they had no choice but to bite the bullet and go to rescue Xie Tianzong. Even if they die here, it is better than the death of the whole family. "Help me, hurry up!" After the rags in his mouth were removed, Xie Tianzongdang let out a loud cry. It''s a pity that the time is too late, and the boulders rolled down one after another, shaking the entire sky. The eight mid-stage True Qi Realm warriors and Xie Tianzong couldn''t escape at all. Ling Dao''s calculation of the time was too accurate, the time when the boulder fell to the ground just after the eight mid-stage true energy warriors rescued Xie Tianzong. The eight warriors in the mid-stage of true energy roared and attacked those boulders one after another. It''s a pity that their realm is too low and their strength is too weak. They are only in the middle stage of true energy, and there is really no way to take these boulders. The cliff was at least 300 meters high, and the huge boulder fell down, shaking the ground and shaking the mountain, and they couldn''t stop it at all. "puff" A martial artist in the mid-stage of the True Qi Realm spat out a mouthful of blood when he was hit, his body shook, and then more stones fell on him, smashing him into a pulp. The other warriors in the mid-stage of True Qi Realm were not much better, and they were smashed into meatloaf one by one. "Father, save me quickly, save me quickly!" Xie Tianzong kept yelling, he was already scared out of his wits. The eight warriors in the mid-stage of True Qi Realm can still resist for a while, but Xie Tianzong can only wait for death, which is the most terrible thing. "Heavenly! My son!" The leader of the Viper Sect growled in pain, but unfortunately he couldn''t pass now. Boulders are still falling down, if he passes, there is only one dead end. Even a warrior in the Sky Rising Realm might not be able to stop so many boulders. "No matter who you are or what force you come from, you must die!" Looking at the top of the mountain, the leader of the Viper Gang gritted his teeth and said, with a wave of his hand, the three late-stage true energy warriors who followed him all followed him and rushed towards the top of the mountain. Xie Tianzong must die, all he can do now is to avenge Xie Tianzong! "The sound stopped?" The head of the Poisonous Snake Gang shuddered, but two tears of blood flashed across his eyes. Xie Tianzong stopped yelling, which meant that he had been crushed to death by a boulder, and even the body could not be found. The eight mid-stage true qi realm warriors also all died. "Trash, everything is trash, and you deserve it if you die!" Even if the eight middle-stage true energy warriors escaped, the leader of the Viper Sect would kill them. His son died, and those people had to be buried with him. Originally, he thought that Ling Dao had something to threaten him, but who would have thought that Ling Dao would kill him without hesitation. "Scatter, you must not let the murderer escape, or come and see me!" The leader of the Viper Sect is a warrior at the peak of true energy, and beside him are three warriors at the late stage of true energy. The four of them dispersed, Ling Dao couldn''t escape. He was already murderous, so naturally he couldn''t let Ling Dao escape. "They''re coming up, you two back off, I''ll take care of it myself!" Ling Dao glanced at Zhong Feifei and Chun Lan, and said lightly. Although Zhong Feifei and Chunlan are both mid-stage true qi realm warriors, their strength is really not enough. To deal with the leader of the Viper Gang, if they make a move, it will only be a disservice. "You killed my son?" When the head of the Viper Gang saw Ling Dao, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. Because Ling Dao is really too young, but he is extremely sophisticated in doing things, he doesn''t look like a teenager at all. The leader of the Viper Gang has seen many powerful young people, but there is no such thing as Ling Dao. However, it was Ling Dao''s youth that made the leader of the Viper Gang relax. It seems that he is only about fifteen years old, and his realm is not too high. It is not bad to be able to become a martial artist in the true energy state. If Ling Dao is a late stage true energy state martial artist, he absolutely does not believe it. "That''s right, you Viper Gang have committed a heinous crime, and you deserve this reward. You, the chief culprit, are even more so!" When Ling Dao was talking, the leader of the Viper Gang also saw Zhong Feifei and Chunlan. With the leader of the Viper Gang knowing his son Xie Tianzong, he naturally understood the reason. In his opinion, Xie Tianzong must have molested Zhong Feifei and angered Ling Dao. "You''ve learned to be jealous at such a young age? Just because of a girl, you''re going to kill my son?" The leader of the Viper Gang walked towards Ling Dao step by step, his face was livid, Xie Tianzong''s death made him extremely sad and angry. On his back is also carrying a big sword, obviously also a sword repairer. "Get out the sword!" Ling Dao knew that the leader of the Viper Gang had misunderstood, but he didn''t bother to explain. Facing a strong man at the peak of true energy, Ling Dao would naturally not be careless. He is only in the early stage of True Qi Realm, and the gap between him and the peak of True Qi Realm is still relatively large. "You are quite courageous, you dare to say such things to the leader of the gang. If so, then let me see, what kind of confidence do you have!" Pulling out the great sword behind him, the leader of the Viper Gang changed his aura. He is like a poisonous snake, waiting for an opportunity to move, even with a big sword in his hand, his aura is still extremely cold. It''s a pity that Ling Dao didn''t understand the major forces in Anshan County at all, otherwise he would be able to guess the heavy sword gate when he saw this kind of big sword. The big swords used by Zhong Feifei and Chunlan are similar to the same, and they are obviously also disciples of the epee school. "Miss, where do you think that kid got the courage to fight against the peak of the real qi realm just at the early stage of the real qi realm?" Chunlan curled her lips, she really didn''t understand where Lingdao got his confidence. Zhong Feifei also looked at Ling Dao, this boy who was only fifteen years old, but she couldn''t see through it at all, like a bottomless pit. "Don''t talk, just watch!" After this series of events, Zhong Feifei will no longer look down on Lingdao. Even with pure strength, the two mid-stage true qi realm warriors couldn''t possibly be Ling Dao''s opponents. Of course, even so, Zhong Feifei didn''t think Lingdao could kill the leader of the Viper Gang. "Could it be that he, like me, has his own cards? Thinking about it this way, his status must not be bad. Where did he come from?" Zhong Feifei dared to deal with the leader of the Viper Gang because she was absolutely sure. In her hand, there is a spell, which is enough to kill a warrior at the peak of true energy. It''s just that now that Ling Dao wants to do it himself, she is naturally too lazy to take care of it. "If you lose, then I will kill the leader of the Poisonous Snake Gang and get the middle-grade swordsmanship. If you win, then I will kill you. Anyway, the middle-grade swordsmanship is mine, and no one can take it away!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 70 "Let me watch the three of you, none of them can escape, they all have to be buried with my son!" Ling Dao was the main culprit, and the leader of the Viper Gang naturally had to deal with it himself. His three late-stage true qi subordinates formed a triangular encirclement. The task given to them by the leader of the Viper Gang is to prevent Ling Dao, Zhong Feifei and Chunlan from escaping. "Yes, boss!" The three warriors in the late stage of the True Qi Realm looked at Zhong Feifei and Chunlan coldly, as long as there was any change in the two of them, something would happen to them immediately. As for Ling Dao, they didn''t care about it. With the skills of the gang leader, could it be that he couldn''t beat a fifteen-year-old boy? The head of the Viper Sect is a disciple of the heavy sword sect. The heavy sword sect is famous for its strength. The swordsmanship of the heavy sword sect is different from that of the Zhenwu sword sect, the Xuanwu sword sect and the Sky Splitting sword sect. The patriarch of the heavy sword sect believed that the more ordinary a sword move is, the harder it is to defend. The great swords of the heavy sword disciples are actually bigger and heavier than ordinary swords. Only the black iron sword unique to the heavy sword sect has no edge. The leader of the Viper Gang let out a cold snort, then swung his big sword and slashed at Ling Dao fiercely. As a warrior at the peak of true energy and a disciple of the heavy sword sect, his one-handed strength is a full 40,000 jin. The limit of a true qi realm warrior is actually 50,000 jin of strength with one hand. Ling Dao had cultivated the Untamed Immortal Killing Strength, and at the early stage of the True Qi Realm, he had a strength of 50,000 catties with one hand. If others knew about this, they would definitely be shocked to death. "Is it such a tyrannical force?" With Ling Dao''s eyesight, he could see the characteristics of the sword technique of the leader of the Viper Gang at a glance. Ordinary sword moves, combined with ferocious strength, will also have enormous power. Because such an ordinary sword move, it was impossible to resist. Zhenwu Jianzong''s swordsmanship skills are extremely high, but if they encounter better swordsmanship, such as Ling Dao, then the disciples of Zhenwu Jianzong will only suffer worse. On the contrary, the disciples of the heavy sword sect are more difficult to deal with. They don''t compete with you in skills, they just go head-to-head. "Seven Styles of Fierce Sun!" The Jingsteel sword in Lingdao''s hand seemed to emit a billowing heat wave, turning into a round of scorching sun, and slammed it away fiercely. Competing for strength, Lingdao is actually stronger than the leader of the Viper Gang, but he only used 40% of his strength at the beginning. The big sword swung down vertically, and even Ling Dao retreated thirteen steps in a row. However, the leader of the Viper Gang was also uncomfortable. Ling Dao''s sword had a paralyzing power, which made his arms go numb. "How can there be such a tyrannical fighter in the early stage of true energy?" Originally, the head of the Viper Gang thought that Ling Dao could be dealt with with a single sword strike, but he just gained the upper hand. He snorted angrily, and stabbed Ling Dao horizontally with the big sword in his hand. Still with ferocious power and unremarkable sword moves. His speed is not slow, and he has the potential to sweep thousands of troops. Ling Dao can only resist hard, and it is impossible to avoid it. The heavy sword gate''s sword moves naturally have their own unique features. Otherwise, the Heavy Sword Sect would not have become a rank nine force, the most powerful force in Ansan County. "Defeat me!" The great sword of the leader of the Viper Sect was like a huge billow, charging towards Ling Dao. What the leader of the Viper Gang didn''t expect was that Ling Dao suddenly jumped up, raised his sword with both hands, and slashed down. Whether it was the leader of the Viper Gang, Zhong Feifei and Chun Lan, or the three late-stage true qi realm warriors in the distance, none of them saw it. The moment he jumped up, Ling Dao replaced the Jingsteel sword in his hand with Got the low-grade sword Qi Lieyang sword. First, Ling Dao''s Lieyang Sword was placed in the Qiankun Ring, and second, Ling Dao''s speed of changing swords was really too fast. In the previous confrontation, Ling Dao had already discovered that the leader of the Viper Gang used only a large sword made of fine steel. The leader of the Viper Sect has a low-grade sword weapon, but he didn''t bring it out this time. The low-grade sword weapon is the treasure of the leader of the Viper Gang, so naturally it will not be used lightly. Because of this, Lingdao quickly changed weapons. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword!" With a sound of spring thunder, Ling Dao''s Lieyang sword instantly turned into a violent thunder, and slashed fiercely on the great sword of the leader of the Viper Gang. This time, Lingdao didn''t hold anything back and used the strongest force. The previous weakness was just for the current outbreak. The leader of the Viper Gang despised him, so he took advantage of the psychology of the leader of the Viper Gang. To deal with a warrior at the peak of true energy, it is natural to use some brains. "Crackling" A slightly dull voice sounded, and Lieyang Sword cut the big sword in the hands of the leader of the Viper Gang into two halves. The face of the leader of the Viper Gang changed drastically, and his body retreated again and again, his hands were slashing wildly, and the tip of his sword collapsed, leaving only a broken sword in his hand. "how so?" "Is it dazzled?" Zhong Feifei, Chunlan, and the other three late-stage true qi realm warriors all looked as if they had seen hell. None of them expected that the leader of the Viper Gang, who had previously had a great advantage, would be cut off by Ling Dao''s sword in a blink of an eye. Kill you while you are sick! Such a great opportunity, Ling Dao naturally would not let it go. When the leader of the Viper Gang was retreating, Ling Dao took eight steps to reach the leader of the Viper Gang before he had stabilized his figure completely, and slashed down with his sword again. "Silver Moon!" A round of silver crescent moon slashed across the void. The head of the Poisonous Snake Gang looked at the young man in disbelief, and the Lieyang Sword actually pierced through his chest. The tip of the sword protruded from the back of the leader of the Viper Gang, and blood dripped down the tip of the sword. "how come¡­¡­" From the beginning to the end, Lingdao only made three swords. It was these three swords that beheaded a martial artist at the peak of true energy. If other people know about this matter, it will definitely cause a sensation in all directions. After all, Ling Dao is only at the early stage of True Qi Realm, and he is only fifteen years old. "The gang leader lost?" "No, it is certain death!" In the distance, the three late-stage true qi realm warriors opened their mouths wide, with shock written all over their faces. The head of the Poisonous Snake Gang who was at the peak of true energy was actually killed by Ling Dao''s three swords. How abnormal is the strength of this young man in front of him? "Miss, am I hallucinating?" Chunlan tugged on Zhong Feifei''s clothes, Ling Dao, who she was not optimistic about at all, beheaded the leader of the Viper Gang in front of her eyes. Such a record, she can''t do it, even her young lady certainly can''t do it. "He He¡­¡­" Zhong Feifei stammered and didn''t say anything. Lingdao''s strength completely overturned her cognition. It turned out that a warrior in the early stage of true energy realm could be so fierce, why couldn''t she, a warrior in the middle stage of true energy realm, be able to do it? "No matter what, this kid must die! He is not a disciple of my epee sect, he must belong to other forces. If he grows up, wouldn''t he pose a great threat to our epee sect?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 71 "Master!" When Ling Dao pulled out the Lieyang sword, the three late-stage true qi realm warriors all shouted. The head of the Poisonous Snake Gang gave a wry smile. He never thought that he would commit crimes all his life and die in the hands of a young man in the end. The leader of the Viper Gang has not done anything good in his life, but he has lived a very comfortable life. Unexpectedly, today, his son Xie Tianzong was killed, and even himself was killed. However, Ling Dao must also pay the price! Just when the leader of the Viper Gang fell down, a small blue snake suddenly flew out of his sleeve. In fact, the most powerful thing about the leader of the Viper Sect is not his swordsmanship, but this little snake. The Ice Fire Green Spirit Snake is only about the size of a finger, but extremely poisonous. If bitten by the Ice Fire Green Spirit Snake, even a martial artist at the peak of the True Qi Realm would surely die. Climbing sky warriors can resist for a while, but if there is no treatment, they will eventually die. The leader of the Viper Sect has occupied this area by relying on the Ice Fire Green Spirit Snake. His opponents were beheaded by him if they were weak, and bitten to death by the ice and fire green spirit snake if they were strong. It was also because of an adventure that he got such an ice and fire green spirit snake. It''s a pity that he thought Ling Dao was weak, otherwise if he used the ice fire green spirit snake as soon as he came up, he might not have died. Even Ling Dao''s speed is not as fast as the Ice Fire Green Spirit Snake. In just an instant, the Binghuo Green Spirit Snake jumped onto Ling Dao''s shoulder, and bit his neck fiercely, and then Ling Dao''s neck turned blue, matching the Binghuo Qingdao''s green spirit snake. The same color. The Binghuo Green Spirit Snake didn''t leave Lingdao''s shoulder, but took it as its own nest. Anyway, in the mind of the Binghuoqinglingsnake, Lingdao was already considered a dead person, after all Lingdao should be very weak in its perception. "It''s the Ice Fire Green Spirit Snake, it seems that I don''t need to make a move!" A sneer flashed in Zhong Feifei''s eyes. In terms of strength, she was not sure of defeating Ling Dao. It''s a pity, now that Ling Dao was bitten by the Ice Fire Green Spirit Snake, as long as nothing happens, Ling Dao will undoubtedly die. "It''s so poisonous!" In just a moment, Ling Dao felt that half of his body was burning like fire, and the other half of his body seemed to be frozen into ice, without the slightest intuition. The venom of the Ice Fire Green Spirit Snake would kill a martial artist at the early stage of True Qi Realm, which is perfectly normal. "All true qi realm warriors who were bitten by the leader''s Ice Fire Green Spirit Snake all died. No matter how defiant this young man is, he will soon turn into a corpse!" "No, not even the corpse will be left. Half of his body will be burned, and the other half will become an ice sculpture and shatter into countless pieces!" "The gang leader is dead, so doesn''t this beauty belong to us? Tell me, how should we play with this beauty?" The three warriors at the late stage of the True Qi Realm all laughed. They were just shocked by the death of the leader of the Viper Sect, not the slightest bit of grief. The leader of the Viper Gang didn''t treat them well, and they had no choice but to follow the leader of the Viper Gang. Now it seems that the death of the leader of the Viper Sect is not only not harmful to them, but it is of great benefit to them. If the leader of the Viper Gang is here, then a beauty like Zhong Feifei will definitely not be able to play with them. Moreover, now that they return to the Viper Gang, they can become the gang leader themselves. Without the tyrannical leader of the Viper Gang, their days to come will definitely be as happy as gods. Now it seems that they want to thank Ling Dao for killing the leader of the Viper Gang. "Miss, what shall we do?" Chunlan seemed extremely nervous. Without Ling Dao, it was obviously impossible for the two of them to deal with three late-stage true qi realm warriors. Both she and Zhong Feifei are mid-stage true qi realm fighters, but their combat power is not as good as Ling Dao, an early stage true qi realm warrior. "Don''t worry, if the three of them don''t know good from bad, I''ll kill them!" Zhong Feifei said coldly that her status is not low, she is the biological daughter of the master of the heavy sword sect. She has been well-trained since she was a child, and even though her talent is not very outstanding, with a mid-stage True Qi Realm cultivation, she is still confident against three late-stage True Qi Realm warriors. "Hey, your tone is not small, let us see how strong you are!" The three late-stage true qi realm warriors laughed loudly when they heard Zhong Feifei''s words, and walked towards Zhong Feifei one after another. No one cared about Ling Dao, poisoned by the Ice Fire Green Spirit Snake, there was only one end to die. "Clear Wind Sword!" "Ice Sword!" "Mountain Sword!" The three of them also came from different forces, but they all got involved with the leader of the Viper Gang later on. In Ansan County, apart from the Ninth Rank Powered Heavy Sword Sect, the Tenth Rank Powered Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect, Xuanwu Sword Sect and Zhenwu Sword Sect, there are also many Sword Dao sects, but their power is too weak to enter the rank. A long sword, as light as a breeze and extremely fast, pierced towards Zhong Feifei. The swordsmanship of this late-stage true qi fighter is light and agile, and his sword is also extremely fast, as swift as the wind. The second long sword stabbed out suddenly, and the surrounding temperature seemed to drop. A gust of cold air rushed towards Zhong Feifei, as if to freeze the entire void. The swordsmanship of this late True Qi Realm martial artist is as cold as ice. The third long sword slammed down like a hill. The swordsmanship of this late True Qi Realm warrior is somewhat similar to the swordsmanship of the heavy sword school, but it is far less powerful than the swordsmanship of the heavy sword school. "One blow from the epee!" Chunlan threw the big sword to Zhong Feifei, and then Zhong Feifei threw out the sword suddenly. The big sword in her hand is a low-grade sword weapon, so she naturally takes a huge advantage when confronting head-to-head. Her sword swept out and collided with the other three long swords. The sound of piercing gold and cracking stones sounded, and there was a gap in the swords of the three late-stage true qi realm warriors. There is no comparison between fine steel swords and low-grade swords, which is why Zhong Feifei is not afraid of them. In terms of weapons, Zhong Feifei is better than them, and in terms of swordsmanship, Zhong Feifei is also better than them, but the level is a little different. "You really think I''m easy to deal with? If that''s the case, I''ll kill you with my own hands!" If facing the leader of the Viper Gang, Zhong Feifei is indeed not sure, but there are only three warriors in the middle stage of true energy, and they really can''t do anything to her. She raised her sword again and took the initiative to attack the three late-stage true qi realm warriors, fighting together. None of them noticed that the blue color on Lingdao''s neck in the distance not only did not spread all over his body, but gradually dissipated. The Ice Fire Green Spirit Snake is poisonous enough, but it''s a pity that the Wild Zhuxian Jin can even refine the sword energy in Ling Dao''s body, so what is such a little poison? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 72 "As expected of a young lady, she is also in the mid-stage of True Qi Realm, much stronger than me!" As a maidservant, Chunlan could only stand not far away and watch. Zhong Feifei and the three late-stage true qi realm warriors have been fighting until now, and the advantage has become greater and greater. The swords in the hands of the three warriors in the late stage of true energy state have all become broken swords, and they can''t exert their strength at all. There is no comparison between fine steel swords and low-grade swords. That''s why Elder Yan Rui dealt with Ling Dao for a low-grade sword. If you get a low-grade sword, then your strength will definitely increase a lot. "You three still want to deal with me?" Zhong Feifei sneered, and the big sword in her hand slashed out with stronger force. However, when she was most proud, she felt weak for a while. Her pupils shrank violently, and her condition was clearly poisoned. "Hmph, isn''t it because of the sharpness of the low-grade sword? If you don''t have the low-grade sword, you are nothing!" "Now that you have been poisoned, the true energy in your body can no longer be mobilized, and you will soon be extremely weak. At that time, why don''t you let us do what you want?" "Don''t think that strength is everything, soon you will be inferior to an ordinary person, let alone fight us!" The three late-stage true qi warriors approached Zhong Feifei step by step. They did not walk too fast, because it took a certain amount of time for the poisonous gas to work. As time goes by, Zhong Feifei will become weaker and weaker. "Miss!" Seeing Zhong Feifei shaking, Chun Lan immediately rushed to Zhong Feifei''s side. It''s a pity that Chunlan''s face was standing not far away, and she was already poisoned. Zhong Feifei and Chunlan still forgot about this, they not only know how to use swords, but also use poison. "Chun Lan, are you afraid of death?" Zhong Feifei glanced at Chunlan and asked lightly. In fact, she still has the final hole card, but this hole card must be taken by surprise. She is sure to kill a late-stage true qi realm warrior, but if the other two are on guard, it will be troublesome. In their current state, as long as any warrior in the late stage of the True Qi Realm is alive, they can be put to death. Zhong Feifei''s idea is very simple, that is to let Chunlan resist desperately and win her a chance. In doing so, Chunlan will definitely die, and Zhong Feifei may succeed. "I am willing to die for Miss!" Chun Lan had a tragic face, ready to sacrifice. She is just a maid, and she should sacrifice herself for the safety of the young lady. Chunlan nodded, which also relieved Zhong Feifei. "I will fight with you!" Chunlan gritted her teeth, but grabbed the big sword and rushed towards the three late-stage true qi realm warriors. She can''t even use 100% of her strength, and rushing over now is to die, but she has to do so. "Looking for death! You''re not pretty anyway, so it wouldn''t be a pity to kill you!" Compared with Zhong Feifei, Chunlan''s appearance is too ordinary, and the three late-stage true energy warriors will naturally not be soft-hearted in killing her. Just when Zhong Feifei was about to use her hole card, a hint of disbelief flashed in her eyes. She saw Ling Dao stand up and made a silent gesture to her. She was facing Ling Dao, and the three late-stage true energy warriors were facing her, and Ling Dao happened to be right behind them. They all thought that Ling Dao would surely die, but now Ling Dao stood up intact. The poison of the Ice Fire Green Spirit Snake was nothing to Ling Dao. After the wild Zhuxian Jin refined and melted the toxin, Ling Dao caught the ice and fire green spirit snake. He didn''t show mercy, he directly crushed the Ice Fire Green Spirit Snake to death, and then threw it into the Qiankun Ring. The Ice Fire Green Spirit Snake only relies on poison, and has no attack power itself. "Eight steps to star chasing!" "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword!" Just when the three warriors in the late stage of the True Qi Realm were about to kill Chun Lan, Ling Dao rushed over from a distance. The Lieyang Sword turned into a silver lightning bolt, piercing through the back of a warrior in the late stage of True Qi Realm, and piercing through his body. Just one sword strike killed a late-stage true qi realm warrior. "not good!" The other two warriors in the late stage of true energy state saw the previous scene, and their faces changed drastically in an instant. The leaders of the Viper Gang who were stronger than them all died in the hands of Ling Dao, so they might not be Ling Dao''s opponents. It''s a pity that Ling Dao didn''t give them any time. The Lieyang sword turned into a flash of lightning and attacked a late-stage true energy warrior again. The speed of this sword was faster, and all the power burst out. Even if this warrior in the late stage of True Qi Realm resisted with all his strength, his sword was broken in two in an instant. Ling Dao took advantage of the victory to pursue, and the Lieyang sword slashed out. With his speed of chasing stars for half a step, this warrior in the late stage of true energy realm could not escape at all. His death was even more miserable than that of the previous warrior in the late stage of the true energy state, because his body was cut in half. "escape!" The last warrior at the late stage of the True Qi Realm only had this thought in his mind, even if Ling Dao was only a warrior at the early stage of the True Qi Realm, he had no intention of fighting Ling Dao at all. The fighting strength Ling Dao showed was enough to make him horrified, and he was completely powerless. "Can you escape?" A string of afterimages were left on the spot, and Ling Dao chased after only for a moment. He jumped up in the air, raised the Lieyang Sword with both hands, and then slashed down with all his strength. Before he could react, the late-stage True Qi Realm warrior in front of him was split in half by Ling Dao''s sword. In just such a short period of time, the three late-stage true qi realm warriors all died in the arena. If it was Ling Dao before, it was true that he could not do this, but now he is completely different. The toxin of the Ice Fire Green Spirit Snake helped Ling Dao get through the two veins of Ren and Du, perhaps this was a blessing in disguise. Now Ling Dao, the true energy in his body can already circulate for a small week, and he is already a mid-stage true energy realm warrior. In the early stage of his true energy state, he was able to kill the leader of the poisonous snake gang who was at the peak of his true energy state. At that time, he took advantage of the carelessness of the leader of the Viper Gang. If there was another fight now, even if the leader of the Viper Gang handled it carefully, he would definitely not be Ling Dao''s opponent. "Are you all okay?" Chunlan stood there in a daze, not knowing what to say. She was ready to sacrifice, but Ling Dao had already killed all three late-stage true qi realm warriors. Originally, the boy she looked down upon now felt a little unfathomable. "We are fine, but thank you Mr. Ling for saving your life!" Zhong Feifei''s face turned pale, but she fell to the ground. Ling Dao had quick eyes and quick hands, and immediately hugged Zhong Feifei''s waist, which prevented Zhong Feifei from falling to the ground. Ling Dao was out of good intentions, but unfortunately he fell into Zhong Feifei''s scheme. At this moment, a cold light flashed in Zhong Feifei''s eyes, killing Ling Dao is now! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 73 After only knowing Ling Dao for two days, Zhong Feifei saw the horror of Ling Dao. Whether it''s talent, strength, or scheming, among his peers, Ling Dao is definitely one of the best. After all, Ling Dao is only fifteen years old. If Ling Dao had prepared himself, then Zhong Feifei would not be sure to kill Ling Dao. In two days, Zhong Feifei could see that Ling Dao was extremely vigilant, even for her, she was not completely at ease. Because of this, Zhong Feifei chose to make a move at this time. Now Zhong Feifei was poisoned, and it was indeed her weakest time. Then, Ling Dao must have no defense against her, and this is the best time to kill Ling Dao. "The universe lore talisman!" With such a spell in Zhong Feifei''s hands, she is sure to deal with the leader of the Viper Gang. Not to mention a warrior at the peak of the True Qi Realm, even a warrior at the peak of the Climbing Sky Realm cannot resist the Qiankun Lore Talisman. The so-called Qiankun lore talisman is actually just a word "Kill" written by the king of Qiankun realm. It''s just that the word "kill" contains the power of the king of the universe, so it has the power to shatter heaven and earth. Zhong Feifei''s Qiankun lore talisman was left by the king of the Qiankun realm a long time ago, and the power in it has almost been exhausted. Even so, killing a warrior with true energy is a breeze. Ling Dao knows how powerful the king of the universe realm is. Not to mention the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect and the Heavy Sword Sect, even the Tianwu Sect and the Da Luo Dynasty, it is impossible to have a king of the Qiankun Realm. The king of the Qiankun Realm can destroy the Daluo Dynasty by raising his hand alone. Just as Ling Dao hugged Zhong Feifei''s small waist, Zhong Feifei cast out the Qiankun lore talisman. The ancient word "Kill" rushed towards Ling Dao, as if a peerless God of Killing came across the ancient times, wanting to kill all living beings! Even Ling Dao didn''t expect that Zhong Feifei would attack him at this time. For a long time, although he had raised Zhong Feifei a little bit, he didn''t think that Zhong Feifei would kill him, let alone kill him at this time. Yesterday, Ling Dao saved Zhong Feifei once, and today, he saved Zhong Feifei again. But even so, Zhong Feifei still made a move against him, and used her hole card without hesitation, offering her own trump card. At such a close range, even Ling Dao had no time to defend, and was hit by this universe lore talisman in an instant. An extremely tyrannical thought struck Ling Dao''s mind, and it was bound to destroy all his consciousness. "Chun Lan, hurry up and push him down!" Zhong Feifei yelled loudly, but Chunlan woke up. Even Chun Lan never thought that Zhong Feifei would be so cruel. Although Chun Lan was unhappy seeing Ling Dao, but the two life-saving graces made her no longer hate Ling Dao, let alone kill Ling Dao. "Miss, he..." Chunlan wanted to say something, but was glared at by Zhong Feifei, so she had no choice but to say no more. Anyway, she listened to Zhong Feifei. Since Zhong Feifei wanted to kill Ling Dao, she should follow suit. She gritted her teeth and walked over. "Don''t talk too much, or the spell won''t work. Let''s push him down now. Even if the spell can''t kill him, he will still be smashed into a pulp!" Zhong Feifei knew very well in her heart that even if the power of the Qiankun lore talisman was almost exhausted, there would be no problem. It''s just that she is cruel and merciless, she doesn''t want to leave a whole body for Ling Dao, but wants Ling Dao to be crushed to pieces. "Why? I saved you several times, but you want to kill me?" The extremely tyrannical thoughts constantly impacted Ling Dao''s consciousness, making Ling Dao no longer able to control his body. Ling Dao was trembling all over, with a splitting headache, as if his whole body was about to explode. "If you want to blame, you can only blame you for being too strong. The leader of the Viper Sect has middle-grade swordsmanship. If you are here, I am not sure I can get middle-grade swordsmanship!" Anyway, Ling Dao is already a dead person, Zhong Feifei naturally told Ling Dao the truth. After finishing speaking, she and Chun Lan pushed Ling Dao down from the top of the mountain. Yixiantian is 300 meters high, and now Lingdao can''t even move, and if he falls, he will definitely be smashed to pieces. "go to hell!" Zhong Feifei''s face was ferocious, and for the sake of middle-grade swordsmanship, she naturally wanted to kill Ling Dao. Even if she doesn''t have middle-grade swordsmanship, she will kill Ling Dao. Such a genius is not from their epee school, and will only pose a threat to the epee school in the future. "Bitch, if I don''t die, I will definitely kill you by the sword!" Ling Dao could no longer speak, he could only speak in his heart. His body was like a piece of wood, unable to move at all, he could only be pushed down by Zhong Feifei and Chunlan. The Qiankun lore talisman is really terrifying, even he fell for it. "Miss, that kid will definitely die now. If he falls from such a high place, he must be smashed to pieces!" Chunlan looked at Zhong Feifei and realized for the first time that this lady was much hotter than her. Ling Dao had saved their lives twice, but Zhong Feifei still attacked Ling Dao secretly and killed Ling Dao. If Zhong Feifei wasn''t her miss, she probably didn''t want to go with Zhong Feifei either. "Of course, the person I want to kill, who can survive?" Zhong Feifei sneered, and then walked towards the leader of the Viper Gang. She believed that the leader of the Viper Sect would definitely carry such a precious medium-grade swordsmanship with him. Chunlan glanced at Yixiantian, and then followed. But after searching for a while, Zhong Feifei couldn''t find any middle-grade swordsmanship. Zhong Feifei frowned. She believed that her judgment should be correct, so where can the leader of the middle-grade swordsmanship Viper Gang hide? "Chun Lan, take off his clothes!" "Huh? Miss?" Zhong Feifei''s words changed Chun Lan''s face, and it was a bit scary to pick off the dead man''s clothes. It''s a pity that Chunlan didn''t dare to disobey Zhong Feifei''s order, so she had to follow it. Zhong Feifei stared at the leader of the Viper Gang without blinking, trying to find middle-grade swordsmanship. "My mother, it turns out that the lady still has this hobby, it''s too scary!" Seeing Zhong Feifei''s eyes, Chunlan slandered in her heart, she didn''t expect Zhong Feifei to be such a person. Just as she was stripping the leader of the Viper Gang, Zhong Feifei rushed over immediately. "Hahaha, I finally found it!" Zhong Feifei laughed loudly, and then found a piece of cloth among the underclothes of the leader of the Viper Gang. On the cloth, the records are naturally middle-grade swordsmanship. Regardless of the process, the result is that she has obtained the middle-grade swordsmanship, which is naturally something to be happy about. "There is a big battle here, we have to leave here quickly. Chunlan, go, leave here, and when we return to the heavy sword gate, there will be rewards!" (ps: Nine thousand flowers plus more!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 74 "Even if it''s the thoughts of the king of the universe realm, don''t even think about destroying me!" When Ling Dao fell, his will clashed with the will of the king of the universe realm. If it is the complete Will of the King of the Universe Realm, then Ling Dao''s will can be destroyed in an instant. After all, the current Ling Dao is only in the true energy state, and the willpower is still too weak. Fortunately, this Qiankun lore talisman has existed for an unknown number of years. Even with the will of the king of the Qiankun realm, it is far from being as powerful as before. If Zhong Feifei hadn''t pushed Ling Dao off the cliff, it would probably take a while for Ling Dao to break through this will. But now, the powerful desire to survive has made Ling Dao''s will stronger than ever before. When he fell about 150 meters, he had already shattered the will of the king of the universe realm, and he was already able to control his body. If they were replaced by other true qi realm warriors, they would definitely die under the Qiankun lore talisman. Even the remnants of the king''s will of the Qiankun ring are enough to destroy the consciousness of a warrior in the true energy realm. But Ling Dao is different, his will is many times stronger than other true energy warriors. The current him is indeed inferior to the king of the Qiankun realm, but it is only the remnant of the king''s will, and he really can''t do anything about him. The first time he resumed his actions, he manipulated his body as much as possible, and performed the star chasing eight steps in the void. Originally, the inside of Yixiantian was very narrow, but now he moved a bit, getting closer to the cliff, and then thrust the Lieyang sword into the cliff. The fierce friction between Lieyang Sword and the cliff caused sparks to fly everywhere, which slowed down his falling speed a lot. If he fell directly, he would die without a doubt. In this way, he could save his own life. Soon, he was close to the ground, even though he slowed down, he still hit the ground hard. Falling down from a height of 300 meters is not a joke, it is really a walk before the gate of hell. "puff" The violent vibration caused Ling Dao to spurt out a mouthful of blood. Fortunately, his physical body was strong enough, even so, he was only slightly injured. Although he is only at the Real Qi Realm, his physical strength is definitely comparable to that of a Soaring Sky Realm warrior. "I''m so lucky that I''m not dead, then you all have a dead end!" In Lingdao''s eyes, there was also a flash of anger. He rescued Zhong Feifei and Chunlan twice, but they were not only not grateful, but they repayed their kindness by plotting against Lingdao, using the Qiankun lore talisman, and pushing Lingdao off the cliff, trying to put Lingdao to death. He didn''t choose to heal his injuries, it was just such a slight injury, and it didn''t affect him much. After only a short reply, he walked towards the foot of the mountain. If Zhong Feifei and Chunlan wanted to go down the mountain, they would definitely pass by there, because they went up the mountain from there, and they were not familiar with other places, so they probably wouldn''t go there. If Zhong Feifei and Chunlan knew that Ling Dao was not dead, they would definitely take another way down the mountain. It''s a pity that they believed in themselves too much and underestimated Ling Dao too much. With such a calculation, all warriors at the peak of true energy would die, but Ling Dao survived. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ on top of the mountain, "Miss, is this the middle-grade swordsmanship?" Chun Lan looked at the cloth in Zhong Feifei''s hand and asked softly. It was because of this mid-grade swordsmanship that Zhong Feifei sneaked out of the heavy sword gate. It is precisely because of this middle-grade swordsmanship that Zhong Feifei did not hesitate to sacrifice the Qiankun lore talisman to kill Ling Dao. Zhong Feifei and Chunlan have already taken the antidote, and the poisonous gas in their bodies has dissipated, and it only takes a while to recover their physical strength. Members of the Viper Gang released the poisonous gas and carried the antidote with them, otherwise wouldn''t they hurt themselves? "You shouldn''t ask, so don''t ask! You just need to go back to the heavy sword gate with me. I have made a great contribution this time, and naturally your benefits will be indispensable!" Zhong Feifei seemed extremely happy, middle-grade swordsmanship, for the ninth-grade forces, it was already enough to be the top skill of the town school. If his father knew about this, he would definitely laugh from ear to ear. In this case, it would not be in vain for her father to love her for nothing. "Yes, miss!" Chunlan glanced at the cloth in Zhong Feifei''s hand curiously, then looked at her nose and mouth, and said no more. Zhong Feifei nodded in satisfaction, and then began to study the cloth. It''s a pity that with her ability, she can''t practice middle-grade swordsmanship at all, and she just can''t understand it at all. "Three forms of wind and thunder!" The middle-grade swordsmanship, called the Three Styles of Wind and Thunder, contains the power of wind and the power of thunder. No matter what kind of power it is, Zhong Feifei has no control over it. She sighed, then folded the cloth and put it in her arms. The big sword can be entrusted to Chunlan to carry it, but the middle-grade swordsmanship must be kept close to him, and it is impossible to entrust it to Chunlan. After half an hour, feeling that their strength had almost recovered, Zhong Feifei and Chunlan walked down the mountain. Neither of them knew that there was a killing god waiting for them at the foot of the mountain. If they knew, they would definitely not dare to go down the mountain. "Miss, shall we go back now?" From a distance, Ling Dao heard Chun Lan''s voice, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. Zhong Feifei and Chunlan wanted to kill him, and he should have thought of why Zhong Feifei and Chunlan didn''t kill him by now. "Of course I went back. The outside world is too dangerous. Didn''t I almost fall into the tiger''s mouth twice without seeing you? It''s thanks to that silly boy. Otherwise, how could it be so easy for me to obtain middle-grade swordsmanship?" There was a hint of complacency in Zhong Feifei''s voice. In her opinion, the success this time was entirely due to her strategy. It''s a pity that she didn''t know, what she said now made Ling Dao''s eyes even more murderous! "What a silly boy, really stupid!" Ling Dao''s voice made Zhong Feifei and Chunlan''s expressions change drastically. Originally, this place was deserted, and some people spoke a little strangely. What''s more, this voice was very familiar to them, it was Ling Dao''s voice. Unfortunately, Zhong Feifei and Chunlan looked around and saw nothing. Ling Dao was sitting on the branch of the big tree, Zhong Feifei and Chun Lan just looked at the ground, naturally they didn''t see where Ling Dao was. "It seems that I have hallucinations, and I was shocked!" "Yeah, yeah, I thought it was true too, it scared me to death!" After Zhong Feifei and Chunlan finished speaking, the two of them looked at each other. Both of them became frightened, their eyes widened. If one person has hallucinations, it is reasonable to say, but if two people have hallucinations at the same time, it does not make sense. Just when the two of them were afraid, a young figure jumped down from the big tree. The familiar face and figure made Zhong Feifei and Chun Lan tremble. "Are you alive?" "How could you not be dead?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 75 Both Chunlan and Zhong Feifei were taken aback, both of them looked like they had seen hell. Whether it''s the Qiankun lore talisman, or falling into the sky, all warriors in the true energy realm will die, so why is Lingdao still alive and well? The Qiankun lore talisman is the word "kill" written by the king of the Qiankun realm. Originally Zhong Feifei was planning to use it to deal with the leader of the Viper Gang, but with the killing intent of the Qiankun lore talisman, even ten leaders of the Viper Gang would not be enough to kill them. "Are you a human or a ghost?" Zhong Feifei''s voice trembled a little. Fortunately, it was daytime, and it would be even more terrifying at night. Both Chun Lan and Zhong Feifei took a few steps back unconsciously. They had seen Ling Dao''s strength before, and even if they joined forces, they could not be Ling Dao''s opponent. "You two bitches are not dead, how could I die?" What Ling Dao hated the most were those who repaid their kindness with hatred. Even if a stranger wants to kill him, at most it''s just a difference of opinion, not to mention whether he hates or hates him. However, he clearly owed Zhong Feifei and Chunlan a life-saving favor, but they wanted to kill him. Just like the great elder of Tianwuzong, King Xiaoyao had kindness to him, but he repaid his kindness with revenge. When Ling Dao was desperate, not only did he not help Ling Dao, but he also dealt with Ling Dao, trying to put Ling Dao to death. "you wanna die!" As the biological daughter of the epee gatepost, Zhong Feifei was born with a golden key in her mouth. Her status in Ansan County is extremely high. The Heavy Sword Sect is the strongest force in Ansan County, and she is the daughter of the head of the sect. When has she been scolded like this? "I''m courting death, but what can you do to me?" Ling Dao has been staring at Zhong Feifei carefully since he appeared. He could tell that Zhong Feifei was really scared, which meant that Zhong Feifei couldn''t deal with him now. If Zhong Feifei had a way to kill him, she would definitely not be so frightened. However, Ling Dao didn''t relax completely, who knows if Zhong Feifei is just pretending. After all, this woman is deeply scheming, sinister and vicious, and she has to guard against it. If it weren''t for Ling Dao''s strong will, he would be a dead man now. "Young Master Ling, we have something to discuss. I was wrong earlier. I shouldn''t have attacked you out of greed. But I was forced to do so because you didn''t know my situation at all. The entire Ansan County knows that the heavy sword sect is the most powerful, and as the daughter of the master of the heavy sword sect, I have a very high status. However, my elder brothers are too hateful, they all want to kill me. I have known for a long time that the leader of the Viper Sect has middle-grade swordsmanship. I don''t know what my elder brothers said, but my father actually entrusted me with such a dangerous thing. You know, the leader of the Viper Sect is a martial artist at the peak of true energy, and I have no confidence in dealing with him at all. Earlier, I was afraid that you would steal my middle-grade swordsmanship, so I was confused for a moment and killed you. You don''t know, when I saw you just now, I took a long breath in my heart. After I attacked you, I just regretted it. It''s really great to see that you are fine. However, I was really wrong before. As compensation, I can give you the middle-grade swordsmanship. Even if those brothers will put me to death after I go back, I have no complaints or regrets. I hope that the middle-grade swordsmanship can help you. Actually, you don''t know, in just two days, I fell in love with you. Unfortunately, I know you hate me and don''t want to be with me. If you don''t mind, I am willing to be your woman, take care of you for the rest of my life, and do my best for you! " Let alone Ling Dao, even Chun Lan was dumbfounded. If Chunlan didn''t know the truth, I''m afraid Zhong Feifei would have been moved by this time. It''s a pity that Chunlan knew in her heart that Zhong Feifei was lying. In the entire epee gate, no one knows that the sect master loves Zhong Feifei the most. Even Zhong Feifei''s brothers would definitely not dare to deal with Zhong Feifei, otherwise, they would definitely be severely punished. Zhong Feifei blinked her long eyelashes, she was so pitiful, she looked like an extremely weak woman who needed love from others. In her opinion, Ling Dao, who was only fifteen years old, would definitely be deceived by her. Especially, in the end she used her beauty trick. She is confident in her beauty. How could a fifteen-year-old boy resist her temptation? Unfortunately, Zhong Feifei didn''t know that her appearance was nothing at all. Compared with the saintesses in Ziwei Holy Land, they are like heaven and earth. The Maiden of Ziwei is the most beautiful woman in the world, even a hundred Zhong Feifei can''t compare with the Maiden of Ziwei. "You think I''m a three-year-old, so easy to deceive? No matter what you say today, it''s useless, you must die!" Ling Dao looked at Zhong Feifei with a half-smile, and walked towards her step by step. Zhong Feifei''s complexion darkened, she knew that Ling Dao really wanted to kill her. She didn''t expect that she could not deceive Ling Dao by acting so realistically. "You have to think clearly, I am the daughter of the master of the heavy sword sect. If you kill me, then my father will kill you to avenge me!" Since Ling Dao couldn''t be fooled, Zhong Feifei could only find a way to deal with Ling Dao. She did regret what she did before. Of course, she didn''t regret that she shot Ling Dao, but she regretted that she should not have pushed Ling Dao off the cliff, and should have smashed Ling Dao into thousands of pieces on the spot. "A mere ninth-rank force, I haven''t paid attention to it yet!" Before Lingdao finished speaking, Zhong Feifei had already made a move, and the strongest attack was the strongest. Zhong Feifei gritted her teeth, all the true energy in her body gathered on her hands, and she shot with all her strength, leaving no room for it. "Stop bluffing, you must be seriously injured!" Zhong Feifei''s face was ferocious, and she was already desperate. She didn''t believe that Ling Dao was completely fine with the Qiankun lore talisman and falling off the cliff. Zhong Feifei was almost certain that Ling Dao was seriously injured, so he should not be her opponent now. "Then try it!" There was a sneer at the corner of Ling Dao''s mouth, and then he drew out the Lieyang sword, and fiercely greeted him. Zhong Feifei''s strength is not weak, but compared with Ling Dao, she is far behind. The Lieyang sword was cut out, and when it collided with Zhong Feifei''s big sword, Zhong Feifei''s face turned pale and she flew upside down. "Come again!" Taking a step forward, Lieyang sword was slashed out again, Zhong Feifei hadn''t stood still, so she had to raise her sword to resist again. The power of Ling Dao''s sword is stronger than before. He just wants to defeat Zhong Feifei with tyrannical strength, and even kill Zhong Feifei! "puff" Zhong Feifei spat out a mouthful of blood, and her whole body was smashed to the ground, dust flying up. It''s also in the middle stage of True Qi Realm, but how can she be Ling Dao''s opponent? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 76 "At that time you sneaked up on me and pushed me off the cliff, you should have thought about what will happen now! If I don''t die, it will be your death! Even if you are eloquent, my killing intent towards you will not diminish!" Ling Dao said coldly, the person who deserves to be killed should be killed. Blood was bleeding from the corner of Zhong Feifei''s mouth, and she was lying on the ground miserably, but Lingdao''s eyes did not show the slightest sympathy. "I''m fighting with you!" Chunlan gritted her teeth, even though she was a little afraid of Ling Dao in her heart, she could only swing her sword and kill Ling Dao at this moment. She understood that if Zhong Feifei died, Ling Dao would definitely not let her go. At that time, she also had a part in pushing Ling Dao off the cliff. "You are not qualified enough!" The Lieyang sword swept out ferociously, Chunlan''s face changed, and then she flew out with the sword upside down. Once Ling Dao made a full attack, it would be really terrifying. Chunlan and Zhong Feifei are both mid-stage true qi realm warriors, but unfortunately the gap with Lingdao is not even a little bit. "Don''t kill me, I am really the biological daughter of the master of the heavy sword sect. As long as you can spare my life, I can give you the middle-grade swordsmanship and prevent my father from attacking you. If you don''t believe me, I will Just marry you, so that my father can''t do anything to you!" Zhong Feifei naturally didn''t want to die, she was still tempting Lingdao who didn''t give up. She really regrets it now, if she hadn''t come to deal with the leader of the Viper Gang back then. Now that he met Ling Dao, a little evil star, it was really difficult to deal with it. "You still want to seduce me? I advise you not to waste your time in vain, die!" A flash of coldness flashed in his eyes, Ling Dao swung the Lieyang sword, and slashed at Zhong Feifei. With Zhong Feifei''s current state, it is impossible to stop Ling Dao. But the strong will to survive still made Zhong Feifei raise her big sword and resist desperately. "Keng" Zhong Feifei felt an extremely tyrannical force infused into her body, making her body paralyzed for a while. Ling Dao''s sword directly made Zhong Feifei roll several meters away on the ground, blood spurting wildly. If there was another strike, Zhong Feifei would die. "stop!" At this moment, a loud shout came from a distance. In the distance, a young man about eighteen years old rushed towards this side at the fastest speed. Hearing this, Ling Dao also looked over. He didn''t know this young man, but he could tell that the other party was at the peak of his true energy. "Senior Brother Song!" Zhong Feifei, who was already in despair, now laughed. The young man who came was none other than her senior brother Song Yang. Although the leader of the Viper Gang is also at the pinnacle of the True Qi Realm, he is definitely not Song Yang''s opponent. The leader of the Viper Gang has long been expelled from the epee gate, and the sword skills he has learned are not even superficial. Song Yang has long liked Zhong Feifei in his heart, but Zhong Feifei is the daughter of the master of the heavy sword sect, and he can''t afford it. This time Zhong Feifei ran out secretly, and the master of the heavy sword sect naturally knew about it afterwards. At that time, Song Yang and his master volunteered to protect Zhong Feifei. The entire Viper Gang is only a gang leader at the peak of true energy, sending Song Yang is indeed enough. However, the real threat to Zhong Feifei''s life is not the leader of the Viper Gang, but Ling Dao. At this time, Song Yang saw that Zhong Feifei was in danger, so he rushed over at the fastest speed. "No matter who you are, if you dare to attack Junior Sister Zhong, I will kill you!" Seeing Zhong Feifei''s miserable appearance, Song Yang was even more furious, and he directly helped Zhong Feifei up. During this period, Ling Dao did not stop, but watched all this quietly. For Ling Dao, having one more person is nothing more than killing one more person. "Senior Brother Song, you''re finally here, woo woo woo... You don''t know, he insisted on snatching my middle-grade swordsmanship, which I got from the leader of the Viper Gang with all my might. Not only that, he also coveted me His beauty, if I don''t obey, he will kill me!" Even Ling Dao was a little dumbfounded, Zhong Feifei is really good at acting. If he was Song Yang, he might be deceived too. However, it was a bit ridiculous for Zhong Feifei to say these words in front of him, just like a clown. "Bastard! How can there be such a vicious person in the world! Junior sister, don''t be afraid, I will protect you!" The more Song Feifei spoke, the more sad she became, and tears rolled down her face. Song Yang was even more furious, and looked at Lingdao angrily. Ling Dao, on the other hand, looked at Zhong Feifei with a half-smile, but he wanted to see how well this woman could act. "I''m too lazy to explain, I just want to tell you one thing, it''s best not to get involved in this mess. No one can stop the person I want to kill, and whoever stops him will die!" No matter whether this sentence is effective or not, Ling Dao just said it. If Song Yang retreats knowingly, then Ling Dao doesn''t have to kill him. But if Song Yang insisted on making a move, then he would not show mercy. "What a big tone, just because you dare to say such a thing? If you dare to hurt junior sister, if you don''t kill you, how can I vent my hatred?" Song Yang took out the big sword behind him and walked towards Ling Dao. His face was full of anger, and he wished to tear Ling Dao into pieces immediately, so it was naturally impossible to listen to Ling Dao''s words. What''s more, Ling Dao is just a fifteen-year-old kid, Song Yang doesn''t think Ling Dao is so powerful, at most he is a little better than Song Feifei. "Slash you with one sword!" As a warrior at the peak of true energy, Song Yang possessed a strength of 40,000 jin with one hand. He held up the big sword with both hands, and slashed down with all his might, causing the air around him to vibrate. The howling wind sounded, and the big sword seemed to cut this space in half. "Boy, die! Brother Song is much stronger than the leader of the Viper Sect!" A sneer flashed in Zhong Feifei''s eyes, both she and Chun Lan felt that Song Yang could win against Ling Dao. The warriors at the peak of true energy in the heavy sword sect are relatively powerful in themselves, compared to the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, the Xuanwu Sword Sect, and the True Martial Sword Sect, they are just a level higher. "With this sword, you still try to kill me?" If he was a martial artist in the Soaring Sky Realm, he might be qualified to say this, but Song Yang was only a martial artist at the peak of the True Qi Realm. The reason why he dared to say such big words was because he had never seen Ling Dao attack with all his might. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword!" There was a rumbling thunder, as if ten thousand horses were galloping, and the whole world was shaking. Ling Dao jumped up in the air, and his whole body seemed to be like a big roc spreading its wings, soaring upwards. The Lieyang sword even turned into a thunderbolt, and it slashed down with unrivaled power! Ling Dao''s sword and Song Yang''s sword collided for the first time. The huge force caused the ground under Song Yang''s feet to crack instantly, and cracks appeared one after another. His feet even stepped into the dirt. A trace of disbelief flashed in his eyes, and then he retreated again and again. Every time you take a step back, you will leave a deep footprint on the ground! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 77 "It''s only in the middle stage of True Qi Realm, but the strength is even stronger than mine? How is it possible?" Song Yang is a martial artist at the peak of the true energy realm and a disciple of the heavy sword sect. At the same level, his strength is more than a notch stronger than that of the disciples of the Zhenwu Sword Sect, Xuanwu Sword Sect, and Sky Splitting Sword Sect. But now Ling Dao''s power is clearly stronger than him. Moreover, Ling Dao''s swordsmanship is extremely fierce and domineering, and the speed of the sword is so fast. Just one sword strike makes Song Yang feel jealous. If Song Yang didn''t pay much attention to Ling Dao at the beginning, then he really paid attention to it now. "Is he stronger than Brother Song?" "Could it be that my eyes are dazzled?" Both Zhong Feifei and Chunlan were extremely shocked. They felt that they had seen Ling Dao''s limit time and time again, but they turned out to be more shocked every time. Song Yang is well-known even in the heavy sword sect, otherwise the master of the heavy sword sect would not trust Song Yang to handle this matter. But now, Ling Dao dignifiedly confronted Song Yang once, but Song Yang was completely defeated. Even if Ling Dao was only in the middle stage of True Qi Realm, Ling Dao was far superior to Song Yang in terms of strength and swordsmanship. Up to now, Ling Dao''s Benlei Wuying Sword has become superb, and it is simply not something Song Yang can resist. "I have caught your sword technique, now you have to take my sword technique too!" "Seven Styles of Fierce Sun!" Lieyang Seven Styles is a low-grade swordsmanship, so it naturally possesses extraordinary power. For the forces of the ninth rank, either there is no middle-rank swordsmanship, or the middle-rank swordsmanship is the best of the town school, anyway, it is not something Song Yang can cultivate. Song Yang''s most powerful unique skill is just low-grade swordsmanship. "Xuanzhong strikes three times!" Song Yang yelled, raised the big sword with both hands, rotated 360 degrees, and slashed down. A fierce wave of air roared towards Ling Dao. Even on the ground, there is a long sword mark. Immediately afterwards, he took a step forward, made the same movement again, and slashed down again. The matter was far from over, and Song Yang even jumped up into the sky. His body is like a spinning top, spinning extremely fast. It wasn''t until his body reached the maximum height that he swooped down, grasping the big sword with both hands, and slashed down with the strongest force. "boom" Within a mile radius, it was like an earthquake. There are deep grooves on the ground, like spider webs. As a low-grade swordsmanship, Xuanzhong''s three-strike combo has great damage. In terms of power alone, Xuanzhong''s triple-strike combo is obviously more powerful than Lieyang''s seven moves. However, Ling Dao''s understanding of swordsmanship was not comparable to that of Song Yang. If Ling Daolai used the Xuanzhong three-strike combo, then the power would at least increase by two or three times, or even higher. Even with the Seven Lieyang Forms, Ling Dao is stronger than Song Yang. The sword in Lingdao''s hand seemed to have turned into seven suns, arranged in the field, looking extremely terrifying. If it were someone else, it would be impossible to do this even if they had mastered the Seven Fierce Yang Forms. Ling Dao''s sword strikes were too fast, so he was able to unleash seven swords in a row in an instant, and used the Lieyang Seven Forms from the first form to the seventh form. As the saying goes, thunder and fire do not separate families, Ling Dao is one of the thunder, has a very high talent, so naturally he can control the seven styles of Lieyang very well. Seven consecutive sword strikes were all aimed at Song Yang. The violent collision caused the entire battlefield to be filled with smoke and dust, flying sand and rocks. A figure, like a cannonball, flew out at the fastest speed. Both Zhong Feifei and Chunlan didn''t blink their eyes, they both wanted to know who was defeated. The confrontation between Lieyang''s Seven Styles and Xuanzhong''s three-strike combo has ended. "Ah poof" Song Yang lay on the ground like a dead dog, and there were sword marks on his body. Ling Dao''s Seven Lie Yang Styles seemed to have penetrated into his body, causing his body to split from the inside out. With such a serious injury, let alone fighting again, it is a luxury to live. "Senior Brother Song!" When Zhong Feifei saw clearly the figure lying in a pool of blood, she exclaimed. She immediately looked towards the place where the battlefield was, and there was a young figure standing proudly there, holding a sword, like an ancient sword god who came across time and space. "Did you lose?" Chunlan muttered to herself in a low voice, until now, she couldn''t accept it. Song Yang, who was at the peak of his true energy, was actually defeated by Ling Dao, and it hadn''t been long since they fought. Not only the outcome was determined, but life and death were also determined. "I''m not even as good as a boy in the middle stage of true energy..." Song Yang seemed to be stupid, and said in a low voice. He really couldn''t accept losing to Ling Dao. He already paid enough attention to Ling Dao, otherwise he wouldn''t have used his strongest technique, Xuan Zhong''s three-strike combo. But even so, he still lost, and he lost so miserably. "I said earlier that no one can stop the person I want to kill, and whoever stops him will die!" Ling Dao held Lieyang Sword and walked towards Song Yang. Song Yang, Zhong Feifei, Chunlan, none of them can survive. Firstly, they had a grudge, if they were allowed to return to the heavy sword gate alive, then Ling Dao would have no place in Anshan County. The Sky Splitting Sword Sect is only a tenth-rank force, and it doesn''t dare to knock down the heavy sword sect at all. Secondly, whether it is Song Yang, Zhong Feifei, or Chun Lan, they all know something about Ling Dao. Lingdao didn''t intend to let others know about these things, the leader of the Viper Gang and those people of the Viper Gang knew, so they died. The three of them know, then the three of them must also die. "Die!" Ling Dao stepped forward and came to Chunlan''s side. It was impossible for Chunlan to resist the sword so fast. Chun Lan only had time to touch her neck, the bright red blood stained her hands red. Just one sword strike killed him. "now you!" Seeing Ling Dao walking over with a sword, Song Yang smiled wryly. He no longer had the strength to draw the sword, and the Lieyang Sword directly chopped off his head. In just a moment, Chun Lan and Song Yang died one after another, leaving only Zhong Feifei in the field. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! Don''t come here!" Zhong Feifei was so frightened that she sat down on the ground, and then she didn''t stand up at all, just put her hands behind her, and kept backing up. Her face was pale, and her eyes were full of fear. Chunlan and Song Yang are both dead, so she must not even think about living alone. "If I knew it now, why bother?" Ling Dao picked up Song Yang''s great sword, and then took eight steps towards chasing stars, and came to Zhong Feifei''s side. He jumped up and threw the big sword downward. Zhong Feifei only had time to let out a scream before she was firmly pinned to the ground by the big sword. "I...my father...will not...let go...you...!" (ps: 10,000 flowers plus updates!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 78 "Three forms of wind and thunder!" After Zhong Feifei was killed, this mid-grade swordsmanship naturally fell into Ling Dao''s hands. The entire Heaven Splitting Sword Sect doesn''t have middle-grade swordsmanship, but now Lingdao got a middle-grade swordsmanship by chance. It has to be said that his luck is really good. "Burn them all!" Zhong Feifei is the biological daughter of the master of the heavy sword sect. If the master of the heavy sword sect knows that Ling Dao has killed Zhong Feifei, then Ling Dao will be in great trouble. There was no one around now, in order not to leave any clues, Ling Dao naturally wanted to destroy the corpse. In fact, everything here was seen by those two shadow golden eagles. Fortunately, the Shadow Golden Eagle can''t speak, it can only detect the location of Ling Dao. The Shadow Golden Eagle has at most the strength of the True Qi Realm, so naturally it doesn''t have the ability to speak out. Soon, a big fire was raging. Anyway, this place is deserted, so we are not afraid of anything happening. As long as Zhong Feifei and the others are missing, even if the heavy sword sect wants to investigate, it will become extremely troublesome, and no one will be seen alive, and no dead body will be seen after death. "The Viper Gang is a cancerous tumor, I''m going to uproot the Viper Gang now!" Ling Dao didn''t go back immediately, but went to the lair of the Viper Gang. Without the leader of the Viper Gang, without the three late-stage warriors in the True Qi Realm, it can be said that the entire Viper Gang can''t do anything to Ling Dao. After all, the poisonous gas had no effect on him at all. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Who? Don''t they have eyes? How dare the Viper Gang break in?" Just when Ling Dao arrived at the Viper Gang, someone from the Viper Gang shouted loudly. There are also quite a few members of the Viper Gang. After all, joining the Viper Gang can do evil. Naturally, many people are willing to become members of the Viper Gang. "It doesn''t matter whether you came here by mistake or you really came here, anyway, if you don''t hand over some gold and silver, you don''t even think about going out completely, and you might lose an arm or a leg!" Looting gold, silver and treasures is nothing more than normal for members of the Viper Gang. Robbing civilian women, domineering, burning, killing and looting are nothing to the members of the Viper Gang. "I came here just to get rid of the Viper Gang from now on!" Ling Dao didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these people, he just started killing them. Holding the Jing steel sword in his hand, wherever he passed, there would soon be corpses lying on the ground. Some of these people from the Viper Gang are not even in the physical state, so how can they resist Ling Dao''s sword? "Arrogance! How dare a stinking brat speak such big words?" "I really don''t know how to live or die, if I don''t chop you up and feed it to the dogs, it will be hard to get rid of my anger!" Soon, there were warriors from the True Qi Realm rushing over, but unfortunately they were only early and mid-True Qi Realm warriors. Even the leader of the Viper Gang died under Ling Dao''s sword, let alone these people. "Poison!" Someone ordered in a low voice, and a trace of poisonous gas spread. The reason why the Viper Gang has not been wiped out for so long is because of the poisonous gas. No matter how many warriors at the peak of the true energy state come, it will be difficult for them to exert any power after being hit by these poisonous gases. "Your poisonous gas has no effect on me!" Ling Dao sneered, the Jingsteel sword in his hand exuded a menacing edge. Every time he takes a step forward, he will swing a sword. Every time he swung his sword, there would be another corpse on the ground. No one in the Viper Gang could block Ling Dao''s sword. "how so?" "Is he not afraid of poison gas at all?" The entire poisonous snake gang was in a mess, and even the warriors in the true energy state couldn''t stop Ling Dao''s sword, let alone other people. They have only one end under Ling Dao''s sword, and that is death. "Boy, you are going crazy! When the leader returns, he will definitely kill you!" "The leader of the gang is not here today, otherwise, where would it be your turn to play wild with the Viper Gang?" None of these members of the Viper Gang knew that the leader of the Viper Gang they relied on the most had already become the soul of Ling Dao''s sword. It is simply impossible to expect the leader of the Viper Gang to kill Ling Dao. "It''s really ridiculous. Your gang leader has been killed by me, and you still expect the gang leader to avenge you?" No one believed Ling Dao''s words. Firstly, he is really too young, and secondly, the leader of the Viper Gang has built up great prestige over the years. But when Ling Dao took out the body of the Binghuo Qingling Snake, the top management of the Viper Gang were stunned. Binghuoqinglingsnake and the others naturally recognized that it was the Viper Snake Gang''s biggest reliance on help. But now that the Binghuo Green Spirit Snake has died in Ling Dao''s hands, then the leader of the Viper Sect is probably really dead. After thinking of all this, the field fell into a terrible silence. "Your leader is waiting for you under Jiuquan, you should follow!" Ling Dao put away the Ice Fire Green Spirit Snake and started to kill. His sword has become a sharp weapon for harvesting life, and he seems to have turned into a god of death, wherever he goes, he dies. This day is destined to be the end of the Viper Gang, no one can resist Ling Dao. After the Viper Gang disappeared, everyone within a hundred miles was extremely happy. Without the Viper Gang, those ordinary people can live an ordinary life. Otherwise, if he was bullied by the Viper Gang all day long, he might not survive long. What Ling Dao did made the people here extremely grateful. Within a hundred miles, there is a legend. Once upon a time, there was a young swordsman who wiped out the entire Viper Gang with a sword in his hand, and restored the peace here. It''s a pity that there are very few people who have actually seen Ling Dao''s appearance, and most of them only know such a legend. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It is said that last time that kid insulted our Xuanwu Sword Sect disciple, he must pay the price this time!" "The elder told us to deal with a little guy who has just become a real Qi state. It''s really overkill. If we just take a shot, we can solve it. Why let the four of us make a move at the same time?" Elder Ji Yuanliang had already notified Xuanwu Jianzong and Zhenwu Jianzong, but the four disciples of Xuanwu Jianzong were faster and had already arrived here. They didn''t chase forward, but waited here. As long as Lingdao completes the task, he will definitely return to the Sky Splitting Sword Sect from here. If Ling Dao did not complete the task, then there is only one result, that is, Ling Dao is dead. In this case, their mission is actually completed. The result the elders wanted was Ling Dao''s death, and it didn''t matter whether he died in their hands or not. "Stop arguing, just wait with peace of mind, if that kid doesn''t pass by here within a month, it means he''s dead, and we can go back to do business!" The person who spoke was none other than the boss of their four senior brothers, Tie Youjian! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 79 "coming!" Half a month had passed, and the four true energy disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect were almost desperate for waiting, and Ling Dao''s figure finally appeared in the distance. If there is another half month, they will rush back to Xuanwu Sword Sect. "It really made us wait a lot, staying in this wilderness for half a month, what a pain!" "I don''t know what the elders think, isn''t he just a little guy with real energy?" The only information known to Xuanwu Sword Sect is Ling Dao''s name, age and realm, and nothing else is known. All this was told by Elder Ji Yuanliang, but unfortunately Ji Yuanliang only said that Ling Dao had just entered the Realm of True Qi. It''s not that Ji Yuanliang deceived the Xuanwu Sword Sect, but that this was indeed the case when Ling Dao left the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. If it weren''t for the life-and-death situation last time, Ling Dao wouldn''t have broken through to the middle stage of True Qi Realm in such a short period of time. The four disciples sent by the Xuanwu Sword Sect are headed by Tie Youjian, who is at the peak of the True Qi Realm, and the other three disciples are at the late stage of the True Qi Realm. The leader of the Poisonous Snake Gang is also a warrior at the peak of true energy. If Ling Dao can complete the task, then no matter what means he uses, he should not be underestimated. Only by dealing with Ling Dao with a peak true energy realm and three late stage true energy realm warriors can we be sure that nothing will go wrong. Even the two elders of the Xuanwu Sword Sect who went to the Sky Splitting Sword Sect last time had to admit that Ling Dao''s strength far exceeds that of warriors of the same realm. Ling Dao was at the early stage of True Qi Realm, so sending a warrior at the early stage of True Qi Realm to deal with Ling Dao would not be Ling Dao''s opponent at all. If he sent a mid-stage True Qi Realm warrior there, then Ling Dao might escape. Only by letting a warrior at the peak of the true energy realm lead three warriors at the late stage of the true energy realm can he kill Ling Dao with absolute certainty. Although it feels a bit overkill, as long as it can get rid of such a threat as Ling Dao, it is still worth it. "You''ve been waiting here for me?" A strange look appeared in Lingdao''s eyes, it seemed that his whereabouts were still under control. Originally, he thought it would be enough to drive away those who followed him, but now it seems that he still underestimated the means of those people. "You finally showed up, this is the best way, we kill you, so we can go back to work!" "That''s right, it''s too boring to stay in this place where the birds don''t shit!" "Come on, take out your sword, and show off your strongest swordsmanship before you die!" The three warriors in the late stage of true qi state seemed to be pumped with chicken blood, and they seemed extremely excited. As long as Ling Dao is killed, they don''t need to stay in this place any longer. Moreover, after successfully completing the task, those elders will definitely be rewarded heavily after returning home. "Could it be that he has completed the task?" Tie Youjian looked at Lingdao, but a solemn look flashed in his eyes. Before setting off, the elders told them about Ling Dao''s mission. If Ling Dao really killed the leader of the Viper Gang, then Ling Dao must have used unusual methods. "Not necessarily, maybe he knows he can''t complete the task, so he''s going back now." Tie Youjian didn''t want to believe that Ling Dao could kill the leader of the Viper Gang. A martial artist who has just broken through to the Real Qi Realm is simply impossible to be an opponent at the peak of the True Qi Realm. "Since you want to kill me, why bother talking nonsense? Do it!" Now that it is the middle stage of True Qi Realm, and he is holding a low-grade sword weapon, even in the face of these four Xuanwu Sword Sect disciples, Ling Dao has enough confidence. His eyesight was much better than that of Tie Youjian and others, even if the four of them didn''t make a move, Ling Dao could still see their state. "Happy! If that''s the case, then the sword will tell!" A disciple of the Xuanwu Sword Sect in the late stage of Zhenqi Realm was the first to strike. The Xuanwu Sword Sect''s swordsmanship is famous for its defense, but it is slightly insufficient in attack. However, a late-stage true qi realm can deal with an early-stage true qi realm, the attack is definitely more than enough, and it is impossible to be insufficient. "Mysterious Turtle Shield!" The sword in his hand swung at the fastest speed, as if it had turned into a huge shield, and smashed towards Lingdao. It can be vaguely seen that this shield is like the shell of a huge tortoise, with extremely complicated patterns on it. The damage of this sword may not be great, but it is extremely brutal. If his opponent uses a sword, even if he is also at the late stage of true energy state, he may not be able to break through his black turtle shield. Then he can bully his opponent with the Black Turtle Shield, and bully to his heart''s content. It''s a pity that his opponent is Ling Dao, Xuan Gui is on the rampage, and ordinary opponents really have nothing to do with him. Ling Dao performed the eight star-chasing steps, leaping up in the air, as if he was about to fly into the starry sky. In an instant, Ling Dao turned upside down, with his feet up and his head down, holding the Lieyang Sword with both hands, and fell from the sky. "Silver Moon!" The Lieyang Sword seemed to have turned into a silver moon and fell from the starry sky to the ground. Originally, the power of this sword was extremely strong, but now that Ling Dao has used it like this, it is naturally stronger. When the martial artist in the late stage of the True Qi Realm came to his senses, he had no choice but to hastily resist. "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" There were three loud bangs in a row, and the huge black tortoise hit the ground, with more and more cracks, and finally burst with a loud bang. The entire lower body of the warrior in the late stage of the True Qi Realm was sunk in the mud. The sword in his hand had been broken into pieces and could no longer be used. "Look at the sword!" Seeing that the warrior in the late stage of true energy realm was in danger, another warrior in the late stage of true energy realm also made a move. He rushed towards Lingdao at the fastest speed, like a bullfighting bull. The sword in his hand was like the horns of a bullfight, destroying everything under the savage collision. Ling Dao''s sword bent when it touched the ground, and then a rebound force made Ling Dao flip over gracefully, standing on the ground beautifully. Just at this time, the third warrior in the late stage of true energy also drew his sword. The purpose of his sword was obvious, which was to pierce Ling Dao''s heart. The two late true qi realm warriors came one after the other, Ling Dao''s expression was still extremely calm. The Lieyang sword in his hand turned into a bolt of lightning, and slammed into the sword of the third late-stage true qi realm warrior, causing the body of this late-stage true qi realm warrior to shake. Immediately afterwards, Ling Dao used half a step to chase stars, and appeared next to the second late-stage true qi realm warrior. The Lieyang sword turned into a thunderbolt, and with extremely fierce strength, it knocked away the long sword of this late-stage true qi realm warrior. These people are all killers against Ling Dao, and Ling Dao will naturally not be soft-hearted. The long sword was knocked into the air, and this warrior in the late stage of true energy was stunned for a moment. It was at this moment that Ling Dao grabbed his arm fiercely, using him as a humanoid weapon, thinking of the third late-stage true energy warrior and smashing him. "It''s this time!" Tie Youjian, who has been witnessing the battle, finally waited for the best time. His body left an afterimage on the spot, but the sword in his hand pierced towards Ling Dao''s back at the fastest speed! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 80 "Youlong Sword!" Like a wandering dragon, it rushed towards Ling Dao. Tie Youjian is not only good at defense, but also has his own understanding of attack. His sword is much faster than the other three warriors in the late stage of True Qi Realm. From those three warriors in the late stage of True Qi Realm fighting Ling Dao until now, Tie Youjian''s eyes never left Ling Dao. He was looking for a flaw in Ling Dao, a flaw that would allow him to kill Ling Dao with a single strike. Now, he felt that he had finally waited for this opportunity. Originally, Tie Youjian didn''t even think about sneaking up on a little guy with real energy. But Ling Dao''s display of fighting strength surprised him. Even if it is him, he is not absolutely sure to kill Ling Dao in a direct confrontation. If Ling Dao wants to escape wholeheartedly, there may be no way for him. The elders asked their four senior brothers to come here not to watch a show, but to kill Ling Dao. If Ling Dao returned to the Sky Splitting Sword Sect alive, then the four of them would definitely be punished, and it would be embarrassing. "Your sword is too slow!" For the other three warriors in the late stages of the True Qi Realm, the speed of Tie Youjian''s sword is indeed fast enough, but unfortunately for Ling Dao, it is nothing at all. Ling Dao had noticed Tie Youjian a long time ago, so naturally he has been on guard against him. The two swords crashed into each other, metal clanging, but there was a gap in Tie Youjian''s Jingsteel sword. The fine steel sword is naturally inferior to the high-grade sword weapon, and the weapon of Tie Youjian is only the fine steel sword. For tenth-rank forces, low-rank swords are still extremely rare. A thunder streaked across, and You Long was completely paralyzed. Tie Youjian only felt a numbness in his arms, not only because Ling Dao''s power was too tyrannical, but also because Ling Dao''s sword technique had the power of thunder itself. For highly talented warriors, when they are in the state of true energy, their swordsmanship can also contain the power of wind, water, fire and so on. But Ling Dao is different, he has already mastered a trace of the original power of thunder, not to mention that the warriors of the true energy state cannot do it, even the warriors of the skyrocketing state cannot do it, even the lord of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect cannot do it . If the master of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect can grasp the original power of a trace of thunder, then he can make a breakthrough and enter the next level. It''s a pity that the original power is not so easy to control. All the suzerains of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, Xuanwu Sword Sect and Zhenwu Sword Sect have not made breakthroughs over the years. "Array! Xuanwu Four Elephants!" Tie Youjian let out an angry roar, and the other three warriors in the late stages of True Qi Realm rushed over one after another. The Xuanwu Four Elephants is a formation arranged by just four people, which can increase their attack and defense, and improve their overall strength. The four brothers seemed to have turned into a huge turtle, and the four long swords stabbed at Ling Dao''s body from four different directions. After using the Xuanwu Four Elephant Formation, an invisible net connected their strength together. "Boy, die!" Tie Youjian sneered, his sword was faster and more powerful. Even when dealing with warriors at the peak of true energy, he still feels that he has absolute certainty. The realm of Ling Dao is different from what the elders told them, but the early and middle stages of the True Qi Realm are considered extremely weak. "You are too naive, just this little strength is not enough!" The four disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect were intent on killing him and wanted to take his life. Then Ling Dao didn''t hold back either, he let out a loud roar, and then unleashed his strongest power. His sword technique also changed, turning into streaks of silver lightning. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword!" In an instant, Ling Dao swung one sword after another, and each sword contained an extremely weak original power of thunder. No matter how weak this kind of power is, it is extremely dangerous for a true qi realm warrior. In theory, it is impossible for a true qi realm warrior to grasp any original power. The Lieyang Sword seems to have disappeared, and every time it appears, it changes the color of the world. It is true that the attack and defense of the four Xuanwu Sword Sects have been improved, but Ling Dao used the eight star chasing steps, and they didn''t even touch Ling Dao''s body. "puff" When Ling Dao''s sword was exposed to their sight for the first time, it pierced through the chest of a warrior in the late stage of True Qi Realm. Ling Dao shook his hands, and the internal organs of this late-stage true energy warrior were all shattered, and he died completely. "What?" "died?" "You killed junior brother?" The other three Xuanwu Sword Sect disciples all had shocked expressions on their faces. They arranged a large formation, but they didn''t expect that not only did they not have the advantage, but they were killed by Ling Dao with a sword. Ling Dao''s sword was extremely fast, and his moving speed was unimaginably fast. "He is the first, you are the second!" The next moment, Ling Dao appeared next to another late-stage true qi realm warrior. The Lieyang sword directly pierced through the head of this late-stage true qi realm warrior, and blood mixed with his body spurted out. Ling Dao didn''t even look at it, and directly drew the Lieyang Sword. "Brother!" "you wanna die!" Tie Youjian and the only remaining late-stage true qi realm warrior both looked at Ling Dao differently. In the depths of their eyes, there is a trace of fear. Ling Dao''s sword was so fast that they couldn''t react at all. "You are the third!" The last martial artist in the late stage of the True Qi Realm was just about to flee for his life, when Ling Dao chased after him, split him in half with a sword, blood flew into the air, and the ground was stained red. In the current field, there are only two people left, Ling Dao and Tie Youjian over there. "This kid is not human at all, he must run for his life, otherwise I will definitely die here!" Only in the middle stage of True Qi Realm, it is so strong, let alone seen it, Tie Youjian has never even heard of it. At this time, Tie Youjian only knew to be afraid and to run for his life, and he didn''t have the guts to continue fighting with Ling Dao. It''s a pity that Tie Youjian doesn''t know at all, running for his life in front of Ling Dao is simply ridiculous. Ling Dao used the eight steps of chasing stars, the speed was much faster than he didn''t know. When Ling Dao used the eight steps of chasing stars, it meant that one of Tie Youjian''s feet had stepped into the gate of hell. "If you come to kill me, you should be prepared to be killed by me. Escape? It doesn''t work!" The Lieyang sword turned into a bolt of lightning, piercing the back of Tie Youjian at an incomparable speed. Tie Youjian originally ran frantically for his life at an extremely fast speed, but now he stopped suddenly. Tie Youjian''s eyes widened, and he lowered his head slowly. He saw the tip of the sword dripping blood on his chest! In this battle, all four disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect died! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 81 "That little girl, Yashuang, asked us to deal with an inner sect disciple named Ling Dao of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. I haven''t done anything with this old bone for many years. I didn''t expect to deal with such a little guy myself now!" Xiao Changhe, the patriarch of the Xiao family, is actually already ** ten years old, but he has the cultivation base of the sky-rocketing realm, so he seems to be only about sixty years old. A martial artist in the Soaring Sky Realm can live to be a hundred years old, so he only has ten years left to live. Even Xiao Yashuang is just a junior in front of Xiao Changhe, and others dare not call Xiao Yashuang a little girl. Xiao Yashuang''s current strength is stronger than Xiao Changhe''s, but his seniority is not as good as Xiao Changhe''s. "Old Ancestor, you really don''t need to do it yourself to deal with a kid who has just become a true Qi realm, just leave it to us, isn''t that all right?" "That''s right, the ancestor just needs to sit in Xiao''s house and wait for news from us. There''s no need to come here in person. Doesn''t that think highly of that kid?" Among the Xiao family, there is naturally no shortage of true energy realm warriors, but there are no skyrocketing realm warriors, and the ancestor of the Xiao family is at the early stage of the skyrocketing realm. Although the Xiao family is a low-level force, it is much more powerful than the Viper Gang. There are quite a few descendants of the Xiao family who have joined the powerful forces, such as Xiao Yashuang of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, Xuanwu Sword Sect and Zhenwu Sword Sect, naturally there are also Xiao Family descendants. Even in the heavy sword sect, there are Xiao family children. "You''ve been in Xiao''s house for a long time, just treat me as if I''m here to relax!" Xiao Changhe leaned on a cane and stood among a group of Xiao family children. This time, the Xiao family dispatched a total of eighteen true qi realm warriors, including one at the peak of true qi realm, three at the late stage of true qi realm, four at the middle stage of true qi realm, and ten at the early stage of true qi realm. With such a strong lineup, there is no problem against a warrior who has just stepped into the early stage of True Qi Realm, let alone a warrior who has just stepped into the early stage of Sky Rising Realm. Although Xiao Changhe is only at the early stage of the Sky Rising Realm, after so many years in the early stage of the Sky Climbing Realm, ordinary early stage warriors are really no match for him. "According to the information of that little girl Yashuang, that kid should arrive here soon, and we will kill that kid then! Yashuang is stronger than the old man. With her here, our Xiao family will be able to survive in the next few decades." It will be all right for sure!" The reason why Xiao Changhe attaches so much importance to Ling Dao is to please Xiao Yashuang, and after his death, he still counts on Xiao Yashuang to protect the Xiao family. He can only live for more than ten years at most, so naturally he has to plan for the future Xiao family. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The Xuanwu Sword Sect was able to ambush me. From this point of view, my whereabouts are still under the control of those people." Ling Dao raised his head and finally noticed the two shadow golden eagles. When he first saw the shadow golden eagle, he didn''t think much about it, but every time the two shadow golden eagles were above his head, it was a little unusual. It''s a pity that Ling Dao didn''t know much about the shadow golden eagle. In the world where Ling Dao lived in his previous life, he would never use such a low-level thing as the shadow golden eagle. The Shadow Golden Eagle can only grasp whereabouts, it can''t even speak out. "From this point of view, there must be others who will deal with me in front of me. If that''s the case, then I''ll fight all the way back!" Even if he found the shadow golden eagle, Ling Dao couldn''t deal with it. If the lord of the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect was here, he could kill the two shadow golden eagles above the sky. The realm of the lord of the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect is still above the Sky Climbing Realm, and he can already fly in the sky. Climb to the Sky Realm, power penetrates to the sky, Qi penetrates to the sky, and after the Climb to the Sky Realm, it is the Royal Sky Realm. Yukongjing, as the name suggests, is able to volley in the air, and the master of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is a Yukongjing warrior, so he can naturally kill the two shadow golden eagles above the sky. Ling Dao has never been afraid of challenges. He is already in the middle stage of True Qi Realm, and he is already able to run rampant in the big realm of True Qi Realm. If it is among the real big forces, there may be geniuses on par with him, but the biggest force in Ansan County, that is, the ninth-rank force, is just the heavy sword gate, which is a thousand miles away from the real big forces. . It''s a pity that he didn''t even know that there were not only true energy realm warriors waiting for him in front of him, but also soaring sky realm warriors in person. He can kill warriors at the peak of true qi state, but the soaring sky state and the true qi state are completely two realms. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Old Ancestor, Xiao Nanwang has already spotted that kid and is rushing over here, do you think we should act immediately?" The martial artist at the peak of the Xiao family came to Xiao Changhe and said respectfully. His name is Xiao Zhongtian, and he is the current Patriarch of the Xiao family, but without the ancestor of the Xiao family, the Xiao family would not have the current status. Xiao Zhongtian naturally respects Xiao Changhe very much. "I''m an old man, how can I stand up to such a toss, let the Xiao family''s children wait, anyway, that kid will definitely pass by here!" Xiao Changhe said unhurriedly, as long as Ling Dao passes by here, then Ling Dao will never even think about returning to the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. It is impossible for the 18 fighters of the Xiao family''s true energy realm, plus Xiao Changhe, a warrior of the skyrocketing realm, to kill Ling Dao. "Yes, Patriarch!" Soon, Xiao Zhongtian gave his order, and every child of the Xiao family lay in ambush. In order to ensure nothing goes wrong, they must arrange everything. They didn''t think Ling Dao was their opponent, they were just worried that Ling Dao would escape. "coming!" A day later, Xiao Changhe who had closed his eyes suddenly opened them, and he was referring to Ling Dao. The expressions of the other Xiao family children were also shocked. They all wanted to see what kind of existence they were trying to deal with. But when they saw Ling Dao''s appearance clearly, they were stunned. The patriarch of the Xiao family went out in person, and another eighteen true qi realm warriors made a move, and what they were dealing with was only a fifteen-year-old boy? This is not a joke, is it? "Don''t underestimate the enemy, just kill him later, whoever kills that kid will be rewarded!" Xiao Zhongtian''s words made all the children of the Xiao family excited. The head of the family said that there are rewards, so the rewards will definitely satisfy them. What''s more, since Ling Dao is so young, he must be very easy to kill. Isn''t this a clear reward for them? "It''s not right, it''s murderous!" Ling Dao, who kept advancing, suddenly became alert. He had already guessed that there would be many strong men trying to kill him on the road, and now that he sensed the murderous intent, he naturally became extremely cautious. Just as he stopped, streaks of sword light appeared in the field. Ten warriors at the early stage of True Qi Realm made the first move, and ten long swords came from ten different directions! Every one of them is going all out, wanting to kill Ling Dao with one sword! (ps: Eleven thousand flowers plus more!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 82 "Die, you''re dead, the old man will give that little girl Yashuang an explanation!" Xiao Changhe stood in the distance, watching all this calmly. If Xiao Yashuang hadn''t been able to protect the Xiao family, he wouldn''t have attached so much importance to Ling Dao. It''s just a little guy who has just become a real Qi state, it''s really nothing. "Ten warriors at the early stage of true energy level sneak attacking a kid who has just become true energy level is definitely a sure thing. No matter how fast the kid reacts, he will definitely suffer heavy injuries. With us sitting here, he will not be able to escape even if he wants to escape. !" Xiao Zhongtian and the three late-stage True Qi Realm warriors and the four mid-stage True Qi Realm warriors did not make a move, but stared closely at Ling Dao. As long as Ling Dao tried to escape in vain, they would immediately stop him. They stood in eight different directions, no matter where Ling Dao wanted to escape, it was impossible. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword!" Ling Daoming knew that someone would ambush him, so he was naturally extremely alert along the way. After sensing the murderous intent, he pulled out the Lieyang Sword violently. The ten warriors at the early stage of True Qi Realm came to sneak attack on him, they were just looking for death. "Eight steps to star chasing!" His body seemed to turn into ten in an instant, and so did Lieyang Sword. For warriors in the early stage of True Qi Realm, Ling Dao''s speed is already fast enough, and after performing eight star-chasing steps, his speed seems to be extremely fast. There was a sound of metal clanging, and Ling Dao''s sword clashed with ten early-stage true qi warriors at the same time. It would be impossible for other late-stage true qi realm warriors to do it, let alone Ling Dao, who is only in the middle stage of true qi realm. "What a quick move!" "What a fast sword!" Even Xiao Zhongtian and Xiao Changhe had a look of shock in their eyes. Experts will know if there is one as soon as they make a move. Although it was only a moment''s confrontation, they also saw Ling Dao''s fearfulness. If they are in the same realm, no need to think about it, they are definitely not Ling Dao''s opponents. Ling Dao retracted his sword and stood proudly in the field, as if time stood still at this moment. The ten early-stage true qi warriors who attacked Ling Dao all kept their previous postures, not moving at all. "impossible!" The patriarch of the Xiao family, Xiao Changhe, exclaimed, he was the highest level, and he was also the first to discover the problem. It''s not that the ten Xiao family children don''t want to move, but they can''t move anymore, they have all been killed by Ling Dao! "Bang" "Bang" "Bang"... A series of sounds of falling to the ground sounded, and the ten Xiao family disciples who were in the early stage of True Qi Realm were all fatally struck by a single sword, and were beheaded by Ling Dao on the spot. Their ten-bit theory is not as good as Ling Dao, so naturally they are far from Ling Dao''s opponents. "All dead?" The four mid-stage true qi realm warriors were all stunned. It would be absolutely impossible for them to do this. If ten warriors at the early stage of True Qi Realm attacked them, it would be good if they could save their lives. In theory, a warrior in the middle stage of True Qi Realm can''t defeat ten warriors in the early stage of True Qi Realm, let alone a sneak attack. "Bastard! If you dare to kill the ten outstanding children of my Xiao family, if you don''t chop you into pieces, it will be hard to get rid of my hatred!" Xiao Zhongtian''s face was gloomy and cold, and there was raging anger burning in his eyes. The previous ten warriors at the early stage of True Qi Realm were all extremely young, and the oldest was only in his twenties. To the Xiao family, they were already relatively outstanding descendants. But now, in just a moment, they were all beheaded by Ling Dao. Xiao Zhongtian''s heart is bleeding, the Xiao family is not a tenth-rank power like the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, every true energy warrior is extremely important to the Xiao family. "The Xiao family? I have no grievances with your Xiao family. Why do you want to ambush me here? Are you only allowed to kill me and not allowed to kill you?" Ling Dao really didn''t know when he became enmity with the Xiao family. It is understandable that Xuanwu Jianzong came to deal with him, after all, he made Xuanwu Jianzong lose face last time. But this Xiao family, he has never heard of it. "I kill you!" One of the warriors at the late stage of the True Qi Realm was particularly angry, because one of the ten warriors at the early stage of the True Qi Realm was his own son. One can imagine his grief when a white-haired man sends a black-haired man. He naturally wanted to kill Ling Dao to avenge his son. A warrior in the late stage of the True Qi Realm has already opened up the eight extraordinary meridians, and naturally there is much more True Qi in his body than a warrior in the middle stage of the True Qi Realm. It''s a pity that the Xiao family doesn''t have any powerful swordsmanship, not even a low-grade swordsmanship. "Want to kill me? Unfortunately, you don''t have that ability!" Ling Dao sneered, the Lieyang sword in his hand came first, turned into a flash, and slashed across the neck of this late-stage true energy warrior with unparalleled speed. He was determined to kill, and the warriors in the late stage of the True Qi Realm were also vulnerable to a single blow in front of him. "A bunch of chickens and dogs, dare to ambush me here?" Ling Dao took a step forward, but he took the initiative to attack. The Lieyang Sword turned into a bolt of lightning again, stabbing at the mid-stage true energy warrior who was closest to him. His sword was like a ray of light. Just as the warrior in the middle stage of the True Qi Realm drew out his sword, the Lieyang Sword had already pierced his chest. "Come back quickly, and stand by my side!" Xiao Zhongtian hastily roared, they are so scattered now, it is clear that they are giving Ling Daok an opportunity. For Ling Dao, whether it is a warrior in the middle stage of the true energy realm or a warrior in the late stage of the true energy realm, one sword can solve it anyway! It''s a pity that Xiao Zhongtian still underestimated Ling Dao''s speed, those Xiao family children had already been beheaded by Ling Dao before they reached his side. The last martial artist in the late stage of True Qi Realm was clearly only three zhang away from Xiao Zhongtian, just when he thought it was safe, he saw the tip of the sword dripping blood on his chest. "You! Ah poof!" In a blink of an eye, ten warriors at the early stage of True Qi Realm, four warriors at the middle stage of True Qi Realm, and three warriors at the late stage of True Qi Realm all died under Ling Dao''s sword. Before Ling Dao could make a move, Xiao Zhongtian was furious and spurted out a big mouthful of blood on the spot. "Zhongtian, get out of the way, the old man wants to do it himself!" Even Xiao Changhe was extremely shocked, Ling Dao made a decisive move, even he had no time to stop it. Neither he nor Xiao Zhongtian thought that Ling Dao''s real attack would be so terrifying. If they had known this earlier, they would never have let those Xiao family children come. Looking at the seventeen corpses on the ground, Xiao Changhe seemed to have aged ten years in an instant. On his face, there were deep wrinkles. The death of these seventeen true qi realm warriors may cause the Xiao family to collapse for a period of time in the future. "This time, the old man was really tricked by that little girl, Yashuang. Such a formidable kid, she actually said that she just broke through to the realm of true energy!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 83 "What? Patriarch, you want to do it yourself? He is only in the middle stage of true energy, and I can completely kill him!" Xiao Zhongtian was also shocked, he already had enough respect for Ling Dao, but who knew that Xiao Changhe had even higher respect for Ling Dao, and he actually wanted to make a move himself. With the cultivation base of the Sky Rising Realm, even if Xiao Changhe killed Ling Dao, it would be ridiculous to deal with a little guy in the middle stage of the True Qi Realm. "You are no match for him!" What Xiao Changhe said made Xiao Zhongtian stare. The patriarch of the dignified Xiao family, a martial artist at the peak of true energy, isn''t he the opponent of a stinky brat? Ling Dao is only in the middle stage of True Qi Realm, how could he not be an opponent? If someone else said such a thing, I am afraid Xiao Zhongtian would have slashed through it with a sword. But the person who said this was Xiao Changhe, Xiao Zhongtian could disbelieve the words of others, but he had to believe the words of the ancestor of the Xiao family. For one thing, the patriarch of the Xiao family is a martial artist in the Sky Climbing Realm, so his eyesight is naturally much higher than his. Secondly, the ancestor of the Xiao family would only do it for his own good, and there was no need to lie to him. If he had the strength to kill Ling Dao, there was no need for Xiao Changhe to do it himself. "Yes, Patriarch!" No matter how aggrieved Xiao Zhongtian was, he obediently stood aside at this time. When Xiao Changhe fought Ling Dao, he wanted to take a closer look to see what was so special about Ling Dao. Why is a warrior in the middle stage of true energy stronger than him? "Warrior in the Soaring Sky Realm?" When he saw Xiao Changhe, Ling Dao''s expression became serious. Although Xiao Changhe was extremely old, Ling Dao felt that he was extremely dangerous. The real energy in the body of the warriors in the sky-high realm is rolling, and they can be released, which is much more powerful than the warriors in the real energy realm. "Boy, your eyesight is pretty good. If you hadn''t committed an unforgivable crime, I would really be reluctant to kill you. It would be great if you were a child of my Xiao family!" Xiao Changhe has never seen such a genius as Ling Dao in his whole life. It''s only in the middle stage of True Qi Realm, and in the late stage of True Qi Realm, warriors in his hands are not enemies with a sword. If Ling Dao was a child of the Xiao family, he would definitely train Ling Dao at all costs. It''s a pity that Ling Dao is the enemy of the Xiao family, and the death of seventeen true qi realm warriors is already enough to hurt the Xiao family. Xiao Changhe hated Ling Dao very much in his heart, so naturally he would not show any sympathy when he made a move at this time. He knew very well that if Ling Dao was given enough time to grow up, then the entire Xiao family might be destroyed by Ling Dao. He was only in the middle stage of True Qi Realm, and he was so tyrannical. If Ling Dao broke through to the Sky Climbing Realm, then Xiao Changhe would definitely not be Ling Dao''s opponent. Xiao Changhe is the strongest among the people who really stay in the Xiao family now, if even Xiao Changhe can''t beat him, the Xiao family will be completely ruined. "Reluctance to kill me? Talk as if you can kill me! So what about the warriors in the sky-rocketing realm? Do you still want to kill me?" Ling Dao acted extremely arrogant, as if he didn''t take anyone seriously. He has already shown his strength, if he shows weakness at this time, it will definitely be useless, Xiao Changhe will definitely not fall for it. Then, Ling Dao can only pretend to be a young genius who doesn''t pay attention to the people of the world. With his current achievements, if he is replaced by other teenagers, maybe he will really be so arrogant. He gives the impression that he is proud and conceited, he must have no brains, and he is the kind of impulsive. "It''s really brazen, and I''m not afraid of the wind flashing my tongue!" Xiao Zhongtian couldn''t stand it any longer, and said coldly. Ling Dao''s arrogance is really unbearable, as if he is number one in the world. If Xiao Changhe hadn''t insisted on doing it himself, Xiao Zhongtian couldn''t help but do it long ago. Unlike Xiao Zhongtian, Xiao Changhe felt relaxed. Naturally, Xiao Changhe has seen many geniuses, and Ling Dao is as defiant as most geniuses. It is this kind of character that makes Ling Dao too arrogant, and this is his way of killing. "What an arrogant boy, you should take my sword and see!" It is not bad for a true energy warrior to be able to condense his true energy at the tip of his sword. However, warriors in the Soaring Sky Realm are already able to release their true energy, so it is no problem for them to fill the entire long sword with true energy. "The river is surging!" Xiao Changhe''s swordsmanship is like a big rushing river, the rolling water is constantly impacting towards Ling Dao, as if it wants to smash Ling Dao to pieces. The big river was rushing, and the surrounding air was squeezed and crackled. For a martial artist in the sky-rocketing realm, 50,000 jin of strength in one hand is nothing. Xiao Changhe has a strength of 60,000 catties with one hand, even stronger than Ling Dao. This is the advantage of the realm. If Ling Dao is also in the Chuangxiao realm, then his strength must be stronger than Xiao Changhe, but unfortunately he is only in the middle stage of the true energy realm. On Xiao Changhe''s fine steel sword, it was filled with true energy, which greatly increased the power of his swordsmanship. It''s a pity that Xiao Changhe carries a low-grade sword weapon, and what he uses is only a fine steel sword. Low-grade swords are considered family heirlooms for the Xiao family, so Xiao Changhe naturally wouldn''t use them casually. "Seven Styles of Fierce Sun!" Ling Dao had long ago replaced Jing Steel Sword with Lie Yang Sword, only in this way could he possibly fight against Xiao Changhe. Right now, he can only fill the tip of his sword with true energy. It is impossible for him to be like Xiao Changhe, after all, his realm is too low. A round of scorching sun, rumbling forward, like a galloping horse. It''s a pity that facing the surging river, the fierce sun was constantly washed away, as if it was about to be extinguished. Even if Xiao Changhe only used the fine steel sword, Ling Dao could not deal with it. The galloping river became more and more ferocious, Xiao Changhe''s true energy was surging, and every time he drew his sword, the power was extremely tyrannical. Even Ling Dao could only keep retreating at this time, and it seemed that he was no match for Xiao Changhe at all. "No wonder the ancestor didn''t let me make a move. If I were to fight that kid, it would be impossible for me to win. I really can''t match the eyesight of the ancestor!" Ling Dao and Xiao Changhe fought for a long time. Although they were always at a disadvantage, they were not injured. If it was Xiao Zhongtian, he would have been under Xiao Changhe''s sword long ago. Now Xiao Zhongtian naturally understood the gap between himself and Ling Dao, fortunately he didn''t make a move. "Good boy, you are the most talented young man I have ever seen! Unfortunately, because of this, you are even more dying! If you don''t die, I will definitely have trouble sleeping and eating!" "Big waves wash the sand!" Xiao Changhe''s swordsmanship changed, as if it turned into big waves one after another. If it is just a big wave, there is no problem. But one wave after another, with the back waves pushing the front waves, it seemed a little scary. Dozens of big waves rushed over, even Ling Dao''s face turned pale, and he retreated again and again. Ling Dao''s swordsmanship had become disordered, and it was no longer as fierce as before. Xiao Changhe saw this and naturally laughed. "It''s a great sense of accomplishment to be able to kill a genius like you! Die!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 84 "In the middle stage of True Qi Realm, how could it be an opponent in the Sky Rising Realm? If you don''t die, whoever dies?" Xiao Zhongtian looked at all this coldly, and there was deep hatred in his eyes. Naturally, the seventeen Xiao family''s children couldn''t die in vain. If Ling Dao didn''t die, then those Xiao family''s children would definitely die with regret. Now that Xiao Changhe has completely suppressed Ling Dao, the tyrannical strength of the Soaring Sky Realm warriors is undoubtedly revealed. His swordsmanship turned into big waves, let alone a warrior in the middle stage of the True Qi Realm, even a fighter in the early stage of the Sky Rising Realm, he was no match for him. Even the seven rounds of scorching sun can''t stop the impact of big waves. Ling Dao kept backing away, and his face became more and more pale. His hands were trembling slightly, and this naturally couldn''t escape Xiao Changhe''s eyes. "Haha, boy, I have to say that your talent is much better than this old man, but unfortunately you are still too young! If I give you another ten years, I will definitely not be your opponent, but you will die today!" Xiao Changhe''s swordsmanship became stronger and stronger, and as he kept advancing, the Jingsteel sword in his hand shone with an incomparably intense light. He already has the chance to win, as long as he is given some more time, he will definitely be able to kill Ling Dao. In fact, the most difficult thing is Ling Dao''s eight star-chasing steps. After using this footwork, Ling Dao''s speed is too fast. Even Xiao Changhe had a terrible headache. If he hadn''t been chasing stars for eight steps, Ling Dao would have died long ago in his mind. "It''s this time!" Up to now, Ling Dao has actually been showing weakness to the enemy. He first acted extremely arrogant, making others think that he was that kind of extremely conceited young genius. Such a person would not hold back his hand at all, wishing to use 120% of his strength. However, Ling Dao fought and retreated, hiding part of his strength, just to wait for the best time. When he saw the warriors in the Sky Rising Realm, Ling Dao thought of the Ice Fire Green Spirit Snake in the Qiankun Ring. The ice fire green spirit snake is dead, but the poison of this snake was preserved by Ling Dao. Now it is best used to deal with Xiao Changhe. No matter how rich Xiao Changhe''s experience is, this time he is destined to suffer a big fall at the hands of Ling Dao. For one thing, Xiao Changhe never imagined that Lingdao would have such a thing as the Qiankun Ring. Secondly, Xiao Changhe never expected that Ling Dao would be so calculating at such a young age. From the moment Ling Dao met Xiao Changhe, he was already plotting against Xiao Changhe, causing Xiao Changhe to fall into the trap step by step, and entered Ling Dao''s rhythm. Ling Dao pretended to be invincible, and staggered back, but Xiao Changhe''s sword cut towards him. If Xiao Changhe really succeeds, then Ling Dao''s body will be cut in half. It''s a pity that Xiao Changhe can''t succeed, because Ling Dao has already made a move. "Boom..." Ling Dao flicked his fingers lightly, and a drop of emerald green liquid rushed towards Xiao Changhe''s body. This drop of emerald green liquid is the venom of the Ice Fire Green Spirit Snake, which was extracted by Ling Dao. With Ling Dao''s tyrannical strength, the speed of the ejected liquid is faster than the arrow. How could Xiao Changhe have thought of the change at this time. Naturally, he was hit at this time, and the emerald green liquid directly penetrated into his nostrils. After finishing all this, Ling Dao''s body slid close to the ground, and unexpectedly escaped Xiao Changhe''s sure-killing sword. In fact, these things were all in Ling Dao''s calculations, so naturally he had already thought of a way out. "what?" Xiao Changhe''s complexion changed drastically, the things Lingdao was using at this time were absolutely extraordinary. Especially Ling Dao''s expression made him extremely uneasy. Previously, Ling Dao deliberately showed the fear he should have, but now Ling Dao is clearly extremely calm. "It''s okay to tell you, it''s just the venom of the Ice Fire Green Spirit Snake!" Ling Dao''s words made Xiao Changhe''s face darken, Xiao Changhe, the ice-fire green spirit snake, naturally heard it. If it is a martial artist in the true energy state, he will be poisoned to death in a short while, even if it is a martial artist in the soaring sky state, he can only suppress it for a while longer. "Old Ancestor!" Xiao Zhongtian exclaimed, but he was about to stand up, but unfortunately he was stopped by Xiao Changhe. Since Ling Dao had one drop of the venom of the Ice Fire Green Spirit Snake, there might not be a second drop. If Xiao Zhongtian was hit by the Ice Fire Green Spirit Snake, he would die tragically on the spot very soon. "It''s okay, the venom of the Ice Fire Green Spirit Snake won''t kill the old man in a short time!" Xiao Changhe''s nose had turned green, and the venom was still spreading towards his face. He had a cold face, but he was ready to fight Ling Dao desperately. He knew very well that if Ling Dao could not be killed in a short time, then not only he would die, but Xiao Zhongtian would also die. "Boy, even if you die, you will die before the old man!" "The waves are monstrous!" Xiao Changhe''s sword turned into an incomparably huge wave, and the entire space trembled. The current Xiao Changhe can no longer control so much, what he has to do is very simple, that is to go all out to kill Ling Dao. He has already moved the real intention of killing Ling Dao, even if he dies, he will kill Ling Dao first. His swordsmanship is more powerful than before, just one big wave surpasses dozens of big waves before. "Just because you want to kill me? It''s just a delusion! What is the strength of the mere skyrocketing realm?" Now that Xiao Changhe has been poisoned, there is no need for Ling Dao to hide. Even though Xiao Changhe suppressed the toxin for a short time, his strength was still affected. 100% of the strength, to be able to exert 40% to 50% is not bad. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword!" Up to now, Ling Dao has made the real move. Lieyang Sword turned into billowing thunder, and collided fiercely with the big waves. In the confrontation between thunder and waves, the sky and the earth seemed to be shaking, and Ling Dao who shot with all his strength was really too terrifying. "Keng" What shocked Xiao Zhongtian was that he actually saw Xiao Changhe retreating and was repelled by Ling Dao''s sword. Ling Dao took advantage of the victory and pursued, holding the Lieyang Sword, and made another attack. The previous situation was reversed, and it was Ling Dao who suppressed Xiao Changhe to fight. The more zhenqi was used, the faster Xiao Changhe''s toxin spread, and his entire face turned green. Especially now that he was being pressed and beaten by Ling Dao, Xiao Changhe was so angry that he spat out a big mouthful of blood. "Unexpectedly, the old man has lived his whole life, but in the end he was tricked by a junior. It''s really..." Unfortunately, before Xiao Changhe could finish his words, the icy Lieyang Sword had already pierced through his body. Ling Dao shot with all his strength, the poisoned Xiao Changhe simply couldn''t resist. What''s more, Ling Dao''s swordsmanship was terrifyingly fierce, Xiao Changhe died under his sword in a short time. "Old Ancestor, is he dead?" Xiao Zhongtian looked at all this in shock, he was completely stunned, how could the ancestor''s strength in the Soaring Sky Realm die in Ling Dao''s hands? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 85 "You actually killed my ancestor of the Xiao family?" Xiao Zhongtian stared at Ling Dao firmly, Xiao Changhe''s death was too unbelievable. The ancestor of the Xiao family is the pillar of the Xiao family. If the death of the seventeen true qi realm warriors may cause the Xiao family to decline in the future. Then, the death of the ancestor of the Xiao family will now make the Xiao family decline. If the Xiao family didn''t have warriors at the Soaring Sky Realm, they would not be able to hold their current territory at all. Once Xiao Changhe died, there must be many enemies of the Xiao family who would attack the Xiao family. Although the Xiao family also has other Soaring Sky Realm warriors, those people are among the major forces, and they no longer plan to return to the Xiao family. Just like Xiao Yashuang, it is so comfortable to be an elder in the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, so she doesn''t want to go back to guard the Xiao family. "The ancestors of your Xiao family are all dead, what are you still doing alive?" Ling Dao held the Lieyang sword and walked slowly towards Xiao Zhongtian. With his speed, he is not afraid of Xiao Zhongtian''s escape at all. He is not in a hurry to kill Xiao Zhongtian now, but wants to know who made the Xiao family deal with him. "I have no grievances with your Xiao family, why do you want to kill me?" What is the relationship between Xiao Yashuang and this Xiao family, Ling Dao naturally doesn''t know, after all, it hasn''t been long since Ling Dao joined the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Unfortunately, it is impossible for Xiao Zhongtian to tell him, even if he died, he would not say much. "If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you! If you want to talk to me, it''s a dream!" Xiao Zhongtian seemed extremely stubborn, anyway, he was doomed to die today, so there was no need to tell about Xiao Yashuang''s affairs. Xiao Yashuang didn''t want to come back to guard the Xiao family. He did have complaints in his heart, but if the Xiao family was in danger of being destroyed, it would be impossible for Xiao Yashuang to ignore it. "I''ll give you a chance. If you say it, I''ll give you a good time. If you don''t say it, then after I kill you, I''ll slaughter all of your Xiao family!" Ling Dao''s eyes seemed to be unscrupulous, and he slaughtered the whole family of Xiao''s family, and said it so casually from his mouth. He even dared to kill in the Ziwei Holy Land, and there was nothing he dared not do to a mere Xiao family. "you!" Even Xiao Zhongtian''s complexion has changed, except for Xiao Changhe, there is no one in the current Xiao family who thinks they are in the sky-high realm. With Ling Dao''s strength, if Tu Xiao''s family is really to be full, I''m afraid it is not impossible. Xiao Zhongtian''s eyelids twitched wildly, for the first time he realized how terrifying this young man in front of him was. Talent far beyond ordinary people, extraordinary combat power, and vicious methods. He is so terrifying at only fifteen years old. If he waits for him to grow up, who else in the world can cure him? "Damn Xiao Yashuang, what kind of monster did you provoke our Xiao family!" If it weren''t for Xiao Yashuang''s matter, the seventeen true energy warriors of the Xiao family would not have died, and neither would Xiao Changhe, the patriarch of the Xiao family. All of this is Xiao Yashuang''s fault. Are you going to sacrifice everyone in the Xiao family for Xiao Yashuang now? "If I say so, are you really willing to let the rest of the Xiao family go?" Seeing that Xiao Zhongtian had wavered, Ling Dao naturally nodded seriously. He didn''t intend to really slaughter Xiao''s family, he just wanted to scare Xiao Zhongtian. Previously, he was decisive in killing without blinking his eyes. "I swear in the name of the sword god, if you tell me the truth, I will definitely not slaughter your Xiao family!" As a sword cultivator, I swear in the name of the sword god that there will be no fakes. In the ancient years, a group of powerful people stepped onto the altar one after another and became so-called gods. At that time, the strongest sword cultivator was called the sword god! Unfortunately, for unknown reasons, all the gods fell, and there are no gods in the world anymore. These things were naturally heard by Ling Dao in his previous life, and in this life, he has not been able to reach that height yet. However, even Xiao Zhongtian understood that if Ling Dao swears in the name of the Sword God, then he will definitely not lie to him. As long as the Xiao family won''t be destroyed, then there is nothing wrong with telling Ling Dao the truth. Xiao Yashuang brought such a disaster to their Xiao family, even if Xiao Yashuang was sold, Xiao Zhongtian would not feel any guilt. "Xiao Yashuang, the elder of your Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect, is exactly my Xiao family child! She wanted to kill you, but she didn''t want to do it herself, so she let us do it. Please see that all the Xiao family children are innocent Come on, spare their lives!" Xiao Zhongtian''s words made Ling Dao frowned, it turned out that it was Xiao Yashuang who wanted to kill him. What happened last time had already made Xiao Yashuang hate Ling Dao extremely, but it was only limited to the ancestral rules of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, so it was not easy to do it himself. "Don''t worry, I keep my word! As long as your Xiao family children don''t come to trouble me in the future, then I won''t settle accounts with them either!" After getting Ling Dao''s guarantee, Xiao Zhongtian let out a miserable laugh, and wiped his neck with the sword in his hand. He had seen Ling Dao''s speed before, and it was impossible for him to escape under Ling Dao''s hands. It would be better to commit suicide than to die in the hands of Ling Dao. Ling Dao shook his head, then set a fire and burned all the corpses here. The people of the Xiao family ambushed here and wanted to kill him, so if he killed him, he deserved it. If it wasn''t for Ling Dao being strong enough, it would be Ling Dao who fell on the ground now. "Okay, Xiao Yashuang, I, Lingdao, have written down this account!" Ling Dao actually didn''t take what happened last time to heart. But I didn''t expect Elder Xiao Yashuang to be so vicious. The members of the Xiao family are extremely powerful, especially Xiao Changhe, who is a martial artist in the sky-high realm. If Ling Dao hadn''t possessed the Ice Fire Green Spirit Snake, it was unknown whether he could kill Xiao Changhe. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I don''t know if that kid is dead or not. Last time we embarrassed our Zhenwu Sword Sect. If I meet him this time, I will definitely make him look good!" "We''ve all been waiting here for so long, why hasn''t that kid come yet? Has he been killed by someone else?" True Martial Sword Sect only sent two disciples, but they were both fighters at the peak of true energy. The two of them are brothers, named Kang Guangyuan and Kang Wuyuan respectively. The four disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect had already died, even Xiao Changhe of the Climbing Sky Realm was dead. If the two of them knew these things, I am afraid they would not have such confidence. Fortunately, Lingdao didn''t keep them waiting, and just when they were almost too bored, a young figure finally walked towards them. After seeing Ling Dao''s portrait and hearing the description, they naturally recognized Ling Dao at a glance. "Are you Ling Dao, the inner disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect?" Kang Guangyuan and Kang Wuyuan, two peak true qi realm warriors, had no intention of ambush Ling Dao at all. After seeing Ling Dao, Kang Guangyuan asked directly. Kang Wuyuan didn''t blink his eyes, for fear that Ling Dao would escape from him. "Yes, you are here to kill me?" Ling Dao''s words stunned Kang Guangyuan and Kang Wuyuan for a moment! (ps: 12,000 flowers plus more!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 86 Kang Guangyuan frowned tightly. Ling Dao''s performance was too calm, which made him feel extremely inappropriate. They were able to know Ling Dao''s whereabouts, and others might be able to know it too, and I am afraid that many people have already attacked Ling Dao. Since Ling Dao can live till now, it means that Ling Dao is stronger than those people. Kang Guangyuan didn''t know about the Xiao family and the Viper Gang, but he knew that the Xuanwu Sword Sect must have made a move. But Ling Dao still appeared here alive and well, which can only mean that those disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect failed. "Junior brother Ling was joking. We just heard about your name long ago, so we came here to pay a visit. As expected, being famous is not as good as meeting you. Junior brother Ling is a talented person with high talents. He is really a role model for our generation!" Kang Wuyuan, who was standing next to him, was stunned. He looked at Kang Guangyuan in disbelief. If he was not very familiar with his brother, he must have thought that this Kang Guangyuan was a fake. They were clearly here to kill Ling Dao, how did it become a meeting? "Brother!" Kang Wuyuan glared at Kang Guangyuan, wanting to remind Kang Guangyuan, but unfortunately he was caught by Kang Guangyuan. Kang Wuyuan wanted to say something more, but was stopped by Kang Guangyuan. Although Kang Wuyuan felt that Kang Guangyuan was extremely weird today, Kang Guangyuan was his elder brother after all, so he naturally obeyed Kang Guangyuan''s wishes. "Interesting, Zhenwu Jianzong has such an interesting disciple as you!" Ling Dao was already ready to strike the sword, but who knew that Kang Guangyuan changed the subject and dragged the matter to other places. If Kang Guangyuan and Kang Wuyuan didn''t make a move, then Ling Dao wouldn''t bother to fight them. "If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go back to the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect first!" Hearing Ling Dao''s words, Kang Wuyuan stood up abruptly, wanting to strike Ling Dao with his sword. It''s a pity that he was grabbed by Kang Guangyuan, and he couldn''t do it even if he took two steps forward, let alone a sword. Kang Guangyuan obviously thought much more than Kang Wuyuan. "Junior Brother Ling, we have heard about your name for a long time. Now that we see you, we naturally want to compete with you! I have heard that Junior Brother Ling is excellent in swordsmanship. I wonder if I can teach you a thing or two?" A strange light flashed in Kang Guangyuan''s eyes. In the name of sparring, test Ling Dao''s strength. If Ling Dao is vulnerable, then he will directly kill Ling Dao and kill Ling Dao here. If Ling Dao is too strong, he will compete honestly. "Do you want to compete?" There was a hint of mockery in Lingdao''s eyes. Kang Guangyuan''s trick might be able to deceive a three-year-old child, and it was simply ridiculous to use it to deceive him. However, he still nodded, since Kang Guangyuan wanted to play, then just play with him. "Wuyuan, let''s make a move later. If we find that he is stronger than us, then we have to leave room for him to think that we are really competing. If he is weaker than us, then we will kill him!" Kang Guangyuan whispered in Kang Wuyuan''s ear, and Kang Wuyuan nodded happily. Kang Wuyuan is not a fool. When Kang Guangyuan said this, he understood what Kang Guangyuan did. By doing this, Kang Guangyuan did better protect themselves. "Junior Brother Ling, we two brothers are making a fool of ourselves!" Kang Guangyuan and Kang Wuyuan took out Jingsteel swords one after another, and rushed towards Lingdao. It was just a shot, so they naturally didn''t use all their strength, they were just testing Ling Dao''s strength. Ling Dao sneered in his heart, and also grabbed the fine steel sword and attacked. "Phoenix dances for nine days!" The Jingsteel sword in Kang Guangyuan''s hand seemed to have turned into a fire phoenix and danced in the field. The phoenix spread its wings, as if it wanted to cut across the sky and shatter the starry sky. It has to be said that Kang Guangyuan, who is at the peak of his true energy state, still has a few tricks. "Tiger down the mountain!" Kang Wuyuan, who was at the peak of his true energy state, was even more powerful than Kang Guangyuan when he drew his sword. The fine steel sword in his hand seemed to have turned into a ferocious tiger, with a monstrous aura, and the killing intent shook the wilderness. Kang Wuyuan''s swordsmanship was really powerful. "I''ll act weaker and see what you plan to do!" Ling Dao pretended to be invincible, and kept retreating, desperately resisting. His swordsmanship has become more and more chaotic, without the slightest trick. Whether it was Kang Guangyuan or Kang Wuyuan, they all sneered. They had already found out that Ling Dao was not their opponent at all. "Stop it, don''t you want to learn from each other? I''m already lost, why do you still want to fight?" It''s a pity that Kang Guangyuan and Kang Wuyuan not only didn''t stop, but they became more and more fierce. Ling Dao''s words made the two of them sneer. In their view, Ling Dao was too naive to even believe such words. "You have some brains, okay? Do you really think we are competing with you?" "You are such a stupid person, you deserve to die! We are here to kill you, don''t you know?" Both Kang Guangyuan and Kang Wuyuan felt that they had the chance to win, so naturally they didn''t need to continue pretending. They all believed that Ling Dao''s combat power had already been tested. How did they know that Ling Dao did this on purpose, just to let them reveal their true colors. "You guys dare to lie to me when you agreed to exchange ideas? Do you know that there is a price to be paid for lying to me!" Ling Dao''s eyes turned cold, and he looked like a different person from before. Since Kang Guangyuan and Kang Wuyuan had already killed him, he would naturally not show mercy. The Jing steel sword turned into a bolt of lightning and pierced towards Kang Wuyuan''s chest. "Your sword also wants to hurt me?" Kang Wuyuan thought that Ling Dao was only as strong as before, so naturally he didn''t care. As before, he blocked it with a sword. It''s a pity that Ling Dao is going all out now, which is naturally not comparable to before. Kang Wuyuan''s resistance with such strength is clearly courting death. "puff" An incredible scene happened, Kang Wuyuan''s sword collapsed on the spot, and the Jingsteel sword in Lingdao''s hand pierced Kang Wuyuan''s chest, and even penetrated his body. Just one sword strike cost Kang Wuyuan''s life. "You! You did it on purpose!" By now, both Kang Wuyuan and Kang Guangyuan understood that Ling Dao had clearly hidden his strength earlier. With Ling Dao''s current fighting strength, even if Kang Guangyuan and Kang Wuyuan made an all-out attack, they might not be able to stop it. What''s more, Ling Dao violently attacked and killed Kang Wuyuan in an instant. "Being cheated, I can only run for my life!" Kang Guangyuan turned around and fled, wanting to leave here as quickly as possible. They thought they were playing tricks on Ling Dao, but they never wanted to be severely played by Ling Dao. Unfortunately, it is impossible for Kang Guangyuan to escape. "ah¡­¡­" Kang Wuyuan let out a scream, he thought he had escaped, but he never thought that he was pierced through the back of the heart by the Jinggang sword and died on the spot. In his ear, came a cold words. "In front of me, running for your life is useless!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 87 Sky Splitting Sword Sect. "The Xuanwu Sword Sect and the True Martial Sword Sect will definitely send very powerful disciples to kill Ling Dao this time. Thinking about it, that boy Ling Dao should be dead, but it''s a pity that I couldn''t do it myself, otherwise I would definitely be more relieved! " Elder Ji Yuanliang seemed extremely happy, Ling Dao made him lose face last time, if Ling Dao was allowed to live on, it would be the greatest insult to him. Only when Ling Dao died, did he feel at ease, a little disciple, why not give him face? "I didn''t expect that the ancestor of my Xiao family would actually take action in person. With his strength in the sky-rocketing realm, beheading a little guy who has just become a true energy realm is simply a piece of cake. Even if that kid dies, he is worthy of pride! " Elder Xiao Yashuang was certain that Ling Dao was dead. There is no suspense at all in the Chongxiao Realm against the True Qi Realm, let alone a disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect who has just entered the True Qi Realm. Last time, Xiao Yashuang was furious about the Qi Condensation Pill. Unexpectedly, Ling Dao, a small outer disciple, dared to defy her will, he simply didn''t take her seriously. Such a disciple can be killed if he can, and it will always be a disaster to keep it. "It''s been so long and I haven''t come back. He must have died outside. The leader of the Viper Sect not only has the strength at the peak of the true energy state, but is also good at using poison. It''s no wonder that kid didn''t die!" Elder Yan Rui stays in the mission hall every day just to wait for Ling Dao. If Ling Dao came back, he might lose his low-grade sword weapon. Not only that, Zhou Xinghe might have to find him to settle accounts, that is the rhythm of the real end. It stands to reason that if a mission is carried out eight hundred miles away, he should have returned long ago. But now, it has been two months, and there is still no shadow of Ling Dao, presumably he died outside. Such a result, for Elder Yan Rui, is naturally the best. "First there was the leader of the Poisonous Snake Gang, then there was the Xuanwu Sword Sect, the True Martial Sword Sect, and the Xiao family. Even if you have nine lives, it''s not enough to die!" As expected of Zhou Xinghe, he has even investigated the arrangements of Elder Ji Yuanliang and Elder Xiao Yashuang. With so many forces wanting to kill Ling Dao, even if Ling Dao has three heads and six arms, he must die outside. "Let you hurt my brother, let you hurt my subordinates, death is your best ending!" As the third senior brother of the inner sect disciple, Zhou Xinghe really didn''t have much difficulty in wanting to kill a person. Among the entire inner sect, the only ones who are stronger than him are the senior brother and the second senior sister. However, the most powerful person in the inner sect is Zhou Xinghe. Whether it''s the senior brother or the second senior sister, Zhou Xinghe and Zhou Xinghe are not the same kind of people. They did not run their own power. Even so, Zhou Xinghe didn''t dare to provoke the senior brother and the second senior sister, because those two were stronger than him, and not even a little bit stronger. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After killing Kang Guangyuan and Kang Wuyuan, Ling Dao didn''t rush back to the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, but began to practice in seclusion. The battles during this period of time made him feel deeply, and the true energy in his body was ready to move. He has experience in opening up the eight extraordinary meridians, so it''s not too difficult to do it again now. If his savings were not too strong, if his meridians were not too broad and tenacious, he would have rushed all the way up. "The Ice Fire Green Spirit Snake is indeed a good thing, it is enough for me to open up the eight extraordinary meridians!" The Binghuo Green Spirit Snake is not only highly poisonous, but also has a strong medicinal property, but the poisonous property is too great for ordinary people to dare to eat. Ling Dao didn''t have such worries, and directly made the ice and fire green spirit snake into snake soup, and ate it all in his stomach. He kept the Ice Fire Green Spirit Snake, which he planned to eat. He sat cross-legged on the ground, and the zhenqi in his body began to attack the eight extraordinary meridians with extremely tyrannical force. If it were someone else, they would definitely not dare to do this. Which one of the other True Qi Realm warriors was not careful when they broke through? If they were all like Ling Dao, countless people would have their meridians shattered. His brutal approach is only suitable for himself. After cultivating the wild desolation Zhuxian Jin, his physical body is too strong, so naturally he is not afraid of such an impact. The Ren and Du vessels have been passed through, and the rest are the Chong, Dai, Yinqiao, Yangqiao, Yinwei and Yangwei vessels. The total amount of zhenqi in his body has long been far more than other mid-stage zhenqi realm warriors, and even peak zhenqi realm warriors may not be able to match it. "Break it!" Ling Dao gritted his teeth, and then rushed desperately. Even if there were bursts of severe pain in his body, he didn''t care. At the foot of Shenjian Mountain, Riri endured the pain of piercing the heart with thousands of swords, what is this little pain? "Going back this time, if I don''t have enough strength, I won''t be able to survive in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect!" The ambushes again and again, as well as the shadowy golden eagle following him high above the sky, made him understand that many people in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect wanted him to die. It is naturally not enough to only cultivate in the middle stage of the True Qi Realm. Whether it''s Elder Xiao Yashuang, other elders, or Zhou Xinghe, all of them are at the Climbing Sky Realm. With his cultivation in the mid-stage of True Qi Realm, he couldn''t compare to those people at all, and even in the late stage of True Qi Realm, it only increased a little bit of confidence. Time, he needs time, so far, he has only practiced for a few months. If he was allowed to practice for a year or so, those elders and Zhou Xinghe would not be enough in his eyes. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have that much time, and now he can only take one step at a time. "call¡­¡­" After a while, Ling Dao finally let out a long breath of turbid air, and the eight extraordinary meridians in his body were finally completely opened up. Wisps of heaven and earth spiritual energy gathered from all directions, and when he was promoted to the late stage of the real qi state, the real qi in his body grew again. "It''s time to go back!" Ling Dao looked in the direction of Sky Splitting Sword Sect, with a flash of fighting intent in his eyes. Going back this time, there are definitely many dangers, but all of these must be faced. If you can''t even deal with a tenth-rank force, how can you take revenge in the future? When Ling Dao stepped into the gate of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, the entire Sky-Splitting Sword Sect was full of undercurrents. Originally, there were a lot of eyeliners at the entrance of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. At this time Ling Dao came back suddenly, and these people naturally went to communicate. "What did you say? Ling Dao is back?" Whether it was Elder Ji Yuanliang, Elder Xiao Yashuang, or Zhou Xinghe, they were all taken aback. They thought Ling Dao had died a long time ago, why did Ling Dao come back after two months? So many people wanted to kill Ling Dao, how did he come back? "Are you kidding me? How could that kid come back?" The one who least wanted Ling Dao to come back was naturally Elder Yan Rui. Hearing the news of Ling Dao''s return, Elder Yan Rui was so angry that he smashed the table into pieces! (ps: Please flowers, please flowers! The number one in the new book popularity list must be ours! Brothers and sisters, follow me to the ninth heaven!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 88 "Go to the mission hall to hand in the mission!" As soon as Ling Dao returned to the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, he rushed towards the mission hall. Elder Yan Rui arranged such a dangerous task for him, obviously to put him to death. After ordinary disciples become inner disciples, the first task is very simple, how can there be such a thing as him. The news of his return quickly spread throughout the entire Sky Splitting Sword Sect. When he was in the outer sect, he was a big brother. After he became a disciple of the inner sect, there was another commotion. He disappeared in the past two months, which naturally attracted the attention of many people. When they learned that Ling Dao was going to kill the leader of the Viper Sect, many people sighed. They just became inner disciples, but they went to deal with the peak warriors in the true energy state, and they were looking for death. But just when everyone in the know thought Ling Dao was dead, Ling Dao suddenly came back. "Really come back?" Even when he heard his subordinates say that Ling Dao had returned, Elder Yan Rui still didn''t believe it, and there was still a little luck in his heart. It''s a pity, now that he saw Ling Dao appearing in the mission hall with his own eyes, it is absolutely impossible for him to be fake. "Elder Yan Rui, my mission has been completed, and the leader of the Viper Sect has died under my sword. I wonder if I can give the reward?" The reward for beheading the leader of the Viper Sect is a month of training on the third floor of the Jiange. At first, Elder Yan Rui offered such a generous reward just to tempt Ling Dao. In Elder Yan Rui''s opinion, Ling Dao couldn''t complete the task anyway, so it doesn''t matter what the reward is. "Complete the task? Where''s the evidence?" As expected of Elder Yan Rui, after a brief shock, he also calmed down. When he thought about it, someone must have killed the leader of the Viper Gang, and Ling Dao was just lucky. He didn''t believe that Ling Dao could kill the leader of the Viper Gang. "This is the head of the leader of the Viper Gang, you should know it, right?" Behind Ling Dao, there was a bloody package. At this moment, he untied it and threw it on the ground. The package was rolled a few times, and the head inside was exposed, it was the head of the leader of the Viper Gang. After killing Zhong Feifei and the others, Ling Dao deliberately returned to the top of the mountain and cut off the head of the leader of the Viper Gang, just to prevent Elder Yan Rui from repudiating his debt. Sure enough, after Elder Yan Rui saw the head of the leader of the Viper Gang, his complexion immediately became extremely ugly. "That''s right, you have completed the task, and you will be rewarded with a month of training on the third floor of the Jiange!" Elder Yan Rui let out a long sigh, this time it was really a steal. Originally, he wanted to kill Ling Dao through the hand of the leader of the Viper Gang, and then he got the low-grade sword. Who knew, not only did Ling Dao not die, but he completed the task. Originally, killing the leader of the Viper Sect would not be rewarded with a month of training on the third floor of the Jiange. Now, for the extra rewards, Elder Yan Rui can only figure out a way by himself. This is not the most important thing, if Ling Dao is not dead, Zhou Xinghe will definitely make trouble for him. Elder Yan Rui swore to Zhou Xinghe that Ling Dao would surely die, so Zhou Xinghe gave Elder Yan Rui a low-grade sword. If Zhou Xinghe found out that Ling Dao was not dead, he would definitely be furious, and then Elder Yan Rui would be devastated. "Thank you, Elder Yan!" Ling Dao smiled all over his face, but it made Elder Yan Rui almost vomit blood with anger. It''s a pity that rules are rules, no matter how angry Elder Yan Rui was, he would not dare to violate the clan rules. He could only take out a token depressedly, and threw it to Lingdao. "This is the pass for the third floor of the Jiange. Return it to me in one month. If you dare to postpone it, this elder will never let you go!" Even if Ling Dao completes the task, Elder Yan Rui still has to make things difficult for Ling Dao. He could have given Ling Dao a new token, but now he gave Ling Dao his own token. Originally, Lingdao could allocate this month at will. But now, Elder Yan Rui set a month for him to die. After one month, regardless of whether he has been practicing on the third floor of the Jiange for a month or not, Elder Yan Rui will definitely ask for the token at that time, and Ling Dao will have to return it. "If there is nothing else, then I''m leaving!" Ling Dao naturally knew what Elder Yan Rui was thinking, but he just didn''t bother to expose it. Big deal, starting tomorrow, he will enter the third floor of Jiange to practice. It just so happens that he is not strong enough right now. A month of training on the third floor of the Jiange should be enough for him to continue breaking through. "let''s go!" Elder Yan Rui quickly waved his hand, he wished he could kick Ling Dao out. Seeing Ling Dao''s reward, the other disciples in the mission hall all looked envious. They had practiced on the third floor of the Jiange for a month, and they all wanted to do so in their dreams. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Third senior brother, Elder Yan Rui from the mission hall is looking for you. I don''t know if I see you or not?" That night, Elder Yan Rui came to Zhou Xinghe''s courtyard, and brought with him the low-grade sword that Zhou Xinghe gave him last time. Since the task was not completed, Elder Yan Rui was naturally embarrassed to accept the high-quality sword, let alone accept it. "Let him in!" A trace of anger flashed in Zhou Xinghe''s eyes. Elder Yan Rui made his promise, but it turned out that Ling Dao not only came back safely, but also got the opportunity to practice on the third floor of the Jiange for a month. This is simply a slap in the face, a slap in the face of Zhou Xinghe! "Hey, our Elder Yan, what''s the matter? Why do you have the expression of dead parents?" In the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect, strength is the most important thing. Yan Rui is an elder, but it''s a pity that he is only a warrior in the middle stage of the Sky Rising Realm. Zhou Xinghe''s realm is higher than Elder Yan Rui''s, and his strength is stronger than Elder Yan Rui''s, so he naturally dares to speak satirically. "Zhou Xinghe, this is your low-grade sword weapon. I haven''t completed the task you gave me. I''m really sorry!" Elder Yan Rui had an apologetic expression on his face. This matter was supposed to be a sure thing, but who knew that such a mistake would happen. He took the low-grade sword and prepared to return it to Zhou Xinghe, but unfortunately Zhou Xinghe sneered in exchange. "Sorry? Just a word of apology, do you think it''s over? You dare to play tricks on me, Zhou Xinghe, you are really courting death!" Zhou Xinghe stood up abruptly from his seat, and then used his body skills to come to Elder Yan Rui''s side. He stretched out his right leg and kicked Elder Yan Rui fiercely, causing Elder Yan Rui to fly upside down more than ten meters away. "puff" Elder Yan Rui was lying on the ground, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, with an expression of disbelief. He did not expect that Zhou Xinghe would dare to attack him, and it would be so severe. Before he could speak, Zhou Xinghe came to his side and stepped on his head. "If you don''t do things well, that''s the end! If you dare to tell what happened tonight, then you don''t need to be an elder anymore, and you will disappear from the Sky Splitting Sword Sect forever!" Zhou Xinghe''s words made Elder Yan Rui''s body tremble, this is not a joke, Zhou Xinghe does have such ability! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 89 "I don''t believe that the leader of the Viper Sect was killed by that kid himself, and I don''t know what kind of shit luck he had!" Elder Ji Yuanliang was very angry when he learned about the mission hall, but unfortunately, as an elder, he naturally couldn''t take action against Ling Dao himself. What''s more, Ji Yuanliang had already smelled something unusual last time when the sect''s main force was Bao Lingdao. With suzerain Duan Zhenghui''s indecisive character, he became extremely firm in Ling Dao''s matter. Even if the ten elders unite, Duan Zhenghui still wants to keep Ling Dao. If there is no sufficient reason, Duan Zhenghui will never do so. "No, we can''t leave things like this, let Ma Teng deal with him!" Ma Teng, Ji Yuanliang''s apprentice, is now a martial artist at the peak of true energy. Two months ago, when Ling Dao left Sky Splitting Sword Sect, he was only in the early stage of True Qi Realm. Even now, if you think about it, his strength will not improve much. "The people of Zhen Wu Jian Zong and Xuan Wu Jian Zong are really a bunch of trash. They failed to deal with a martial artist who has just become a real Qi state. I don''t know what their disciples are doing!" Ji Yuanliang took great risks and told Zhenwu Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect about Ling Dao''s whereabouts. However, Ling Dao still returned to the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect in good condition, so he was naturally extremely dissatisfied with the Xuanwu Sword Sect and the True Martial Sword Sect. Soon, Ma Teng received Ji Yuanliang''s order to deal with Ling Dao. As a warrior at the peak of the true energy realm, it is naturally not difficult to deal with a warrior at the early stage of the true energy realm, but there is only a lack of a legitimate reason. "Master is so boring, he even arranged such a task for me!" Ma Teng smiled disdainfully, asking him to deal with Ling Dao was really overkill. But since it was Ji Yuanliang''s order, he had no choice but to follow it. Before reaching the Sky Climbing Realm, one must still listen to what the master said. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I have practiced on the third floor of the Jiange for a month. I don''t know if I can break through to the peak of the true energy state!" Ling Dao felt that it was not enough just to cultivate at the late stage of the True Qi Realm. After all, those elders who were going to deal with him were all warriors of the Climbing Sky Realm. Just as he was thinking about these questions, a young man stopped in front of him. "You are Ling Dao?" This is a young man around twenty-four or five years old, with a long sword behind his back, and he looks extremely energetic. He is Ji Yuanliang''s apprentice, Ma Teng, a martial artist at the peak of true energy, and has a great reputation among the inner sect. "That''s right, why are you looking for me?" Ling Dao frowned, looking at Ma Teng''s expression, it was obvious that he was here to trouble him. He had just returned to the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, and wanted to find Jiang Ren to drink some wine to celebrate, but he didn''t expect these people to stick around and haunt him all the time. "I heard that Junior Brother Ling is good at swordsmanship, so I want to compete with you!" Regardless of whether it is an outer disciple or an inner disciple, fighting is prohibited, but sparring is not prohibited, on the contrary, it is extremely encouraged. Competition is the greatest driving force for progress. Without competition, it is difficult to emerge strong. "No time! If you have nothing else to do, get out of the way!" Ling Dao''s answer made Ma Teng stunned. As a warrior at the peak of true energy, he felt that he had already given Ling Dao face. But now, Ling Dao didn''t give him face at all. He wanted to compete with Ling Dao, but Ling Dao directly rejected him? "Isn''t that Lingdao? That''s Ma Teng, right?" "That''s right, just now Ma Teng wanted to learn swordsmanship with Ling Dao, but unfortunately, Ling Dao directly refused because he didn''t have time!" "No way? Is Ling Dao really that disrespectful to Ma Teng?" "Is it false? We all heard it with our own ears. It seems that there is another good show!" A martial artist at the peak of the true energy realm is already considered a figure among the disciples of the inner sect. Those inner sect disciples in the Soaring Sky Realm can no longer regard them as disciples. After all, in terms of strength, they are already comparable to the elders, and some are even more tyrannical than the elders. "Hey, who is so disrespectful to Junior Brother Ma, is he blind?" At this moment, a yin and yang strange voice came from a distance. The visitor looked to be twenty-six or seventeen years old. He was dressed in tight black clothes and was carrying a fine steel sword. He was striding towards this side with an extremely insolent expression. "Why is he here?" "It turned out to be Senior Brother Hong Gang!" "Looking at Senior Brother Hong Gang''s appearance, it''s clear that the visitor was not kind. What happened?" Hong Gang is also a warrior at the peak of true energy, but he is more powerful than Ma Teng, and his reputation in the inner sect is also louder than Ma Teng. As soon as Hong Gang appeared, the passing inner disciples all gathered together. If there is excitement to watch, they will naturally not stop watching. "So it''s Senior Brother Hong, I made you laugh. As a Senior Brother, I just want to point out this Junior Brother''s swordsmanship. Who would have thought that his attitude would be so arrogant, it''s unbearable!" After hearing Ma Teng''s words, Hong Gang just smiled slightly. In fact, Hong Gang was very clear about Ma Teng''s purpose, because Hong Gang and Ma Teng had the same purpose. Hong Gang''s current achievements are all thanks to Zhou Xinghe. After Zhou Xinghe punished Elder Yan Rui, he found Hong Gang and asked Hong Gang to do it himself to give Ling Dao a hard lesson. Disciples in the sect are forbidden to fight, so Zhou Xinghe will ask Hong Gang to maim Ling Dao, preferably by cutting off the tendons in his hands, so that Ling Dao will not be able to practice swords in his life. "Really? This little junior brother, Junior Brother Ma also had a kind intention, why didn''t you accept it?" It would be great if you don''t have to do it yourself. As long as Ling Dao can be punished, Zhou Xinghe didn''t plan to play Ling Dao to death once, he wanted to keep Ling Dao and torture him slowly to vent his hatred! What Ma Teng said made Ling Dao sneer. Hong Gang and Ma Teng seemed to be playing double reeds, but in Ling Dao''s eyes, they were just clowns. If it was two months ago, he might still be a little jealous of Ma Teng and Hong Gang, but now it is no longer what it used to be. He had already killed more than one of the peak warriors in the True Qi Realm, even a warrior in the Soaring Sky Realm with his own hands. "Joke, his swordsmanship is not as good as mine at all, so what qualifications does he have to teach me?" If what Ling Dao said before was not to give Ma Teng face, then what he said now is a slap in the face, and it is an extremely loud slap. No matter how well-trained Ma Teng was, he went berserk at this time, not to mention that Ma Teng''s self-cultivation was not very good. "Well¡­¡­" Hong Gang felt that he was already insane enough, but he did not expect Ling Dao in front of him to be even more insane. At only fifteen years old, he dared to say that Ma Teng''s swordsmanship was not as good as his. If it were him at the age of fifteen, he would never have dared to do so. "Boy, you are looking for death! If you have the guts, fight me with swords!" "Comparison? You don''t need to compare, you are the cheapest in the entire Heaven Splitting Sword Sect!" The conversation between Ma Teng and Ling Dao left everyone speechless for a while, and Ma Teng''s eyes spit fire, and he couldn''t take it anymore! (ps: 13,000 flowers plus more!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 90 "You say your sword skills are not as good as mine, don''t you refuse to accept it, do you have the guts to gamble with me?" Ma Teng''s eyes spewed fire, which might scare others, but Ling Dao was still not afraid. A furious martial artist at the peak of the true qi realm is still only at the peak of the true qi realm, and it is impossible to raise a realm because of anger. In the early stage of True Qi Realm, Ling Dao had killed the leader of the Viper Gang, but now he is in the late stage of True Qi Realm, and warriors at the peak of True Qi Realm are really ignored by him. "Of course I dare to bet with you, but what are you betting on?" Ma Teng may feel guilty if he compares it to others, but he has 100% certainty in comparing swordsmanship and strength, and defeating Ling Dao is definitely a breeze. I didn''t expect Ling Dao to be so stupid that he would even give him something, and he would not accept it for nothing. "I''ll just bet on my low-grade sword, the Lieyang Sword. I don''t know what you can bet with me?" Ma Teng is full of confidence in himself, so why not Ling Dao. If even Ling Dao couldn''t defeat a warrior of the tenth rank''s true qi realm, what''s the point of revenge? He is already in the late stage of True Qi Realm, so what does a small difference in realm count? "Inferior sword weapon?" Not only Ma Teng was shocked, but even the other inner disciples were dumbfounded. They didn''t expect Lingdao to be so stupid. Everyone thinks that Ling Dao is definitely not Ma Teng''s opponent. Doesn''t Ling Dao make it clear that he wants to give the Lieyang Sword to Ma Teng? Hong Gang on the side felt a little regretful, if he had known earlier, he should have troubled Ling Dao first. That is a low-grade sword weapon, no matter whether it is Hong Gang or Ma Teng, there is no low-grade sword weapon. If they can get a low-grade sword weapon, their strength will obviously be greatly improved. "Crazy, really crazy, is the low-grade sword given away like this?" "Damn it, if I knew this, I should have fought with Ling Dao earlier, so wouldn''t I be able to get a low-grade sword?" The surrounding Chinese language made the shocked Ma Teng laugh out loud. Originally, Ma Teng was still complaining about Ji Yuanliang in his heart for arranging such a stupid task for him, but now he wants to thank Ji Yuanliang. "Okay, since you are going to give me a low-grade sword, I will naturally take it. Now let''s go to the martial arts field, how about it?" Ma Teng obviously couldn''t wait any longer. Elder Yan Rui was willing to get rid of Ling Dao for Zhou Xinghe because of a low-grade sword. It can be seen how precious low-grade swords are. Many elders don''t have low-grade swords. "Wait! I''m betting with low-grade swords, what can you bet with me?" Everyone else thought that Ling Dao would definitely lose, but only Ling Dao knew that defeating Ma Teng would be effortless. If Ma Teng were to know the full strength of Ling Dao, he might regret it to death. "Joke, can I still lose to you?" As a martial artist at the peak of the true energy state, how could he lose to a martial artist at the early stage of the true energy state, it is simply ridiculous. Ling Dao had cultivated the wild desolate immortal strength, and his physical body was extremely tyrannical. Ma Teng couldn''t see Ling Dao''s true cultivation at all. "Come on, there is no bet, why should I fight you?" Ling Dao''s words made Ma Teng''s brows furrow, but they soon relaxed. No matter what he bets on, nothing will happen, anyway, Ling Dao will definitely not be his opponent. "The low-grade sword is indeed precious enough. If so, I will bet on the Yunxiao Qionghua! The Yunxiao Qionghua can increase the confidence of a warrior at the peak of the true energy state to break through to the sky. It is finally comparable to your low-grade sword, right? " It has to be said that low-grade swords are precious enough, and it is really difficult to produce something comparable to low-grade swords. Fortunately, some time ago, Ma Teng had an adventure and got a Yunxiao Qionghua. He is already a warrior at the peak of True Qi Realm, if he uses Yunxiao Qionghua, it is very likely that he will break through to the Soaring Sky Realm. "What? It''s Yunxiao Qionghua?" "I didn''t expect that there was such a good thing on Ma Teng''s body!" "The low-grade sword weapon, Yunxiao Qionghua, the stakes in this competition are really high!" All the disciples of the inner sect were amazed, whether it was a low-grade sword weapon or a jade flower in the sky, they were all very attractive to them. Unfortunately, the protagonists of this competition are Ling Dao and Ma Teng, and they have little to do with them. "It would be great if I could get Yunxiao Qionghua and the low-grade sword weapon!" In the depths of Hong Gang''s eyes, a cold killing intent flashed. It''s a pity that this is the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, so he naturally dare not kill Ling Dao and Ma Teng. He can only blame hope now, the winner can fight him, and then he wins these two things. It''s a pity that this can only be thought about. In the battle between Ling Dao and Ma Teng, Ma Teng must win. Based on Hong Gang''s understanding of Ma Teng, Ma Teng would not fight him at all. Ma Teng himself knew that he was not Hong Gang''s opponent, so why would he foolishly bet with Hong Gang? Originally, the battle between Ma Teng and Ling Dao would only attract the attention of some people. But now, with Yunxiao Qionghua and the low-grade sword weapon as bets, this competition has become more exciting and more interesting. "Unexpectedly, my apprentice is quite capable and lucky. That kid is as arrogant as ever. It''s a pity that this time you will not only lose the low-grade sword weapon, but also lose the opportunity to practice sword forever!" Ji Yuanliang was as vicious as Zhou Xinghe. When he asked Ma Teng to do something, he made Ma Teng severely injure Ling Dao. It would be great if Ling Dao could not practice sword in the future. Whether it was the last outer sect competition or the subsequent period, Ji Yuanliang understood that Ling Dao''s talent was absolutely astonishing. It''s just that Ling Dao was in the period of super aptitude, and it has not been exposed. Among the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, the records about Ling Dao are only above-average aptitude, not even the first-class aptitude. Soon, thousands of people gathered on the martial arts arena. Among them, there are elders, inner disciples, and outer disciples. Among the inner sect, maybe Ling Dao is not well-known, but among the outer sect, Ling Dao is a legend. "Look, that''s actually Eldest Brother! Unexpectedly, Eldest Brother has fought someone else again, and it is said that the other party is still a martial artist at the peak of the true energy realm, Eldest Brother is really amazing!" "Of course, Eldest Senior Brother is shining brilliantly no matter where he goes. No matter who his opponent is, he can defeat him!" The words of these outer disciples made the inner disciples laugh. In the eyes of the inner disciples, none of the ten Ling Dao was Ma Teng''s opponent. I really don''t know how these outer disciples could be so naive. "It''s a big joke. If Ling Dao can win, we can call our inner disciples to call your outer disciples senior brothers!" "Ignorant outer disciples, your elder brother is nothing in our eyes, and expecting him to win is nothing but a dream!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 91 In the martial arts arena, Ling Dao and Ma Teng are facing each other. Their victory or defeat will determine the ownership of Yunxiao Qionghua and the low-grade sword. The flutes of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect present were also looking forward to it. Only those outer disciples in the physical state would think that Ling Dao could win. The inner disciples all felt that Ling Dao would be defeated without a doubt. How could Ling Dao, who has not been an inner disciple for long, be the opponent of Ma Teng who has been famous for a long time? "I asked you to use the sword first, so as not to spread the word, and others would say that I bullied you!" Ma Teng is in a good mood now, not only can he defeat Ling Dao, but he can also get a low-grade sword weapon, it''s like a dream. The task that Ji Yuanliang entrusted to him this time is really good. If he can get a low-grade sword weapon, Ji Yuanliang will be envious to death. "No need, your swordsmanship is not as good as mine, you should use your sword first!" What the two of them said actually meant the same thing, but when Ma Teng said it, others took it for granted. When Ling Dao said it, it gave people a feeling of ignorance. Why would a martial artist at the early stage of true energy speak like this to a martial artist at the peak of true energy? "court death!" Since Ling Dao was so ignorant of flattery, Ma Teng couldn''t care less about it. A trace of hostility flashed in his eyes, and then he pulled out the Jingsteel sword and walked towards Lingdao. The zhenqi in his body started to circulate quickly, obviously planning for a quick victory. In this battle, Ma Teng must not only win, but also win quickly and beautifully. Otherwise, if word spread, Ma Teng''s reputation would not be very good. After all, he was the one who made trouble for Ling Dao. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing for him, a warrior at the peak of the true energy state, to trouble a warrior at the early stage of the true energy state? "Sky Cracking Strike!" The blazing sword light seemed to turn into a horse, charging towards Ling Dao. As a martial artist at the peak of true energy, Ma Teng''s swordsmanship is naturally extraordinary. His sword is not only fast, but also has a very strong edge, as if it can split everything! "It''s a sky-shattering blow! I didn''t expect Ma Teng to master this sword technique. It seems that this battle is over with one sword strike!" "At first I thought there was a fight between dragons and tigers, but I didn''t expect Ma Teng to beat Ling Dao with a sword. It''s really boring!" Many disciples heaved a sigh when they saw Ma Teng unleashing the Sky Cracking Strike. Not to mention that Ling Dao could defeat Ma Teng, it would be good if Ling Dao could block the sword. There is only one sword in the sword art of Lie Tian Yi Strike, but it is extremely tyrannical. "Seven Styles of Fierce Sun!" Sky Splitting Strike is a low-grade sword technique, and Lieyang Seven Styles is also a low-grade sword technique. Ling Dao knew that for the same low-grade swordsmanship, other people''s skills were not as powerful as his. "It''s ridiculous to use Lieyang''s seven moves to deal with the Sky Cracking Strike. How could Ma Teng give you time to use the seven moves?" "Seven Rienyang Styles and Sky Splitting Strike, although both are low-grade swordsmanship, how can the incomplete Seven Styles of Lie Yang be the opponent of Sky Splitting Strike?" The low-grade swordsmanship of Sky Splitting Strike has only one form, but there are seven forms in Lie Yang''s Seven Forms. When the two are fighting, the opponent can''t wait for you to finish performing the Seven Lieyang Styles, it must be a direct confrontation. "It''s really stupid, if this is the case, you will lose!" Ma Teng said with a sneer, but the next moment, he couldn''t laugh anymore. His pupils shrank violently, because in front of his eyes, there appeared seven rounds of Lieyang, which were the complete seven forms of Lieyang! It stands to reason that Ma Teng only used one stance to split the sky and one strike, and Ling Dao could perform two or three moves of swordsmanship, which is already pretty good. But now, in such a short period of time, Ling Dao has displayed the complete Seven Lieyang Styles. "How is it possible? How did he do it?" "In such a short period of time, how fast is he using the seven-style swordsmanship?" Those inner disciples were shocked, if a person drew his sword too fast, then this person must be extremely dangerous. No matter how exquisite your swordsmanship is, no matter how powerful your sword is, someone else''s sword has already pierced your heart before you draw your sword! "No, he''s not at the early stage of True Qi Realm, but a warrior at the peak of True Qi Realm!" Hong Gang''s complexion changed, he finally knew what was wrong, and that was Ling Dao''s cultivation. Others thought that Ling Dao was only in the early stage of True Qi Realm, after all, it was true two months ago. Besides, it didn''t take long for Ling Dao to become an inner disciple. But now, the strength displayed by Ling Dao is clearly the strength of a warrior in the late stage of True Qi Realm. Hong Gang felt that he hadn''t reached the point where his old eyes were dim. Ling Dao was at the late stage of True Qi Realm, so he would definitely not be wrong. "jingling" There was a big collision between Lieyang Seven Styles and Sky Splitting Strike. The confrontation between Jinggang Sword and Lieyang Sword made the sound of gold and iron clashing. The Sky Cracking Strike is formidable, but Lie Yang''s Seven Styles are not bad, and in terms of swordsmanship, Ling Dao can beat Ma Teng by several blocks. "You turned out to be in the late stage of true energy?!" Ma Teng''s eyes widened, and he naturally saw the problem. If Ling Dao was only in the early stage of True Qi Realm, then it would be impossible for him to use the Seven Lieyang Styles as his opponent. But now, in the first confrontation, Ling Dao had the upper hand. "So what if it is? So what if it''s not? All I know is that the Yunxiao Qionghua is mine!" Ling Dao held Lieyang Sword and walked towards Ma Teng. In the confrontation just now, gaps appeared in the Jingsteel sword in Ma Teng''s hand. If the fight continues, Ma Teng will definitely suffer. The difference in weapons can also determine the outcome. "It''s over, I was cheated, this kid is too dark-hearted!" Ma Teng felt his eyes go dark, and almost fell to the ground. The peak of the true energy realm is stronger than the late stage of the true energy realm, but it is also limited. Lingdao''s use of low-grade swords has an advantage in itself. Coupled with Lingdao''s previous sword speed, Ma Teng only feels that the hope of victory is extremely slim. "Boy, you made me angry, I will fight with you!" If this battle is lost, then not only will Yunxiao Qionghua disappear, Ma Teng may become the laughing stock of the entire Sky Splitting Sword Sect in the future. Ma Teng had scolded Ling Dao thousands of times in his heart. In Ma Teng''s eyes, Ling Dao was just a little devil, so dark-hearted that he couldn''t look directly at him. At the beginning, others thought that Ling Dao was in the early stage of True Qi Realm, Ling Dao not only did not explain, but deliberately made a bet with Ma Teng. At that time, Ma Teng thought he had the chance to win, so he was naturally very confident. It''s a pity that Ma Teng was tricked, and he was tricked miserably. Both Hong Gang and the inner disciples felt a little sympathetic to Ma Teng. Some late-stage true qi realm warriors with extremely high talents can beat the peak true qi realm! "This is my strongest sword. I can''t control its power. If it hurts you, don''t blame me!" Ma Teng swallowed a elixir, and then his momentum skyrocketed! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 92 "Great Yuan Shoujuan Pill!" Soaring Sky Realm warriors can only live for a hundred years, and the Dayuan Shoushou Pill is a one-time reduction of ten years of life. If he hadn''t been pushed into a hurry, Ma Teng would never have been like this. The price of ten years of life in exchange for victory in this battle is really too high. However, Ma Teng can''t lose, not to mention Yunxiao Qionghua is extremely precious, if he loses to Ling Dao, he will probably lose face in the future. Even if he lost ten years of life, he would admit it. Anyway, as long as he can break through the sky-rocketing realm in the future, then everything will be worth it. "Tenglong Sword!" This is Ma Teng''s most powerful swordsmanship. Now that he has taken the Dayuan Shoudan, he has sacrificed ten years of life, but in exchange for short-term strength. His potential has been stimulated, and even the same sword technique is much more powerful than before. Ma Teng''s fine steel sword seemed to have turned into a soaring silver dragon, charging towards Ling Dao. Dragon is an extremely powerful creature between heaven and earth. The dragon race is also an extremely tyrannical race. Lingdao had seen a real dragon in his previous life, and his body was so tyrannical that it was simply desperate. "Silver Moon!" Even after taking the Dayuan Shoushou Pill, Ling Dao didn''t feel that Ma Teng could be better than himself. It''s just that this is the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, so naturally he couldn''t show his full strength. After becoming a warrior in the late stage of True Qi Realm, he has a strength of 80,000 catties with one hand, which sounds a little scary. Other warriors, even at the peak of the true energy state, do not have such tyrannical strength. This is the question of skills, and Ling Dao is becoming more and more curious about the wild Zhuxian Jin. What kind of amazing person is it that can create such a tyrannical exercise? A silver crescent moon fell from the sky and hit the silver dragon fiercely. Ling Dao only used half of his power, and he already possessed such power. If he used all his power, Ma Teng might be killed with a single blow. Even with only half strength, Ma Teng kept backing back again and again, but Ling Dao only took three steps back. In this confrontation, Ling Dao still had the upper hand, and Ma Teng was so depressed that he almost vomited blood. You know, Ma Teng is a martial artist at the peak of the true energy state, and even took the Great Yuan Shoushou Pill, but he is still not Ling Dao''s opponent. After sacrificing ten years of life, he was still unable to suppress Ling Dao, making Ma Teng mad with hatred, and let out a long howl! Ma Teng''s sword was getting faster and faster, and the power of each sword was extremely powerful. Even Ling Dao took it seriously. The two clashed one sword after another, you come and go, the sword light ripples like water. "This is the sword that wins or loses, Tenglong!" It''s still the Tenglong Sword, but it''s more tyrannical than before. Ma Teng''s vigor and spirit have all been raised to the peak, and all his strength has gathered on the Jingsteel Sword. The battle couldn''t be dragged on anymore, the more it dragged on, the greater Lingdao''s advantage would be. The Jingsteel sword in Ma Teng''s hand had a large number of gaps. If the fight continued, the fine steel sword might break, but Ling Dao''s Lieyang sword was not damaged at all. Moreover, there is a time for the Dayuan Shoushou Pill to strengthen one''s body. After this period of time, not only will it not become stronger, but it will become extremely weak. "Okay, then I will fulfill you, defeat! Ben Lei Wuying Sword!" "Boom" As if the sound of galloping horses sounded, the Lieyang Sword in Lingdao''s hand turned into rolling thunder and swept out. Even the silver dragon seemed to be afraid, the majesty of the sky thunder was sacred and inviolable. "Keng" The confrontation of two swords, the collision of two people, the violent sound, and the close warriors all felt pain in the eardrums. With this sword, the outcome has already been determined, and there is no longer any suspense. "I said that your swordsmanship is not as good as mine, do you believe me now?" The fine steel sword in Ma Teng''s hand had turned into a broken sword, and the tip of the sword had collapsed and flew out. Ling Dao''s Fierce Sun Sword pointed directly at Ma Teng''s eyebrows. As long as Ling Dao goes one step further, he can kill Ma Teng. "Me? Defeated..." Before doing it, Ma Teng didn''t think about the consequences of failure at all. He was full of confidence and thought that defeating Ling Dao would be a piece of cake. Unfortunately, the cruel facts told him that he was no match for Ling Dao at all. "Ma Teng actually lost?" "Lingdao won? How is it possible?" All the inner disciples felt a little unbelievable that Ma Teng, whom they thought would win 100%, was defeated by Ling Dao''s sword. Looking at the young figure in the martial arts arena, they swallowed unconsciously. "We have said long ago that senior brother is the most powerful, do you believe it now?" "He also said that we don''t understand anything, how about it, are you right, or are we right?" The outer disciples were extremely proud. They said that Ling Dao would win, but unfortunately they were ridiculed by the inner disciples. The outer disciples are only physical warriors, so naturally they dare not argue with the inner disciples. But now that Ling Dao won strongly, they felt extremely happy, as if they had slapped those inner disciples in the face. "Bet on Yunxiao Qionghua, leave it to me. With so many people present, you won''t renege on your debt, will you?" Ling Dao''s voice was extremely calm, and he was not overjoyed that he was about to get Yunxiao Qionghua. His face turned pale, and he gasped for breath. No matter how you look at it, he did his best in the previous battle. Even if he beat Ma Teng, it was only a narrow victory. "It''s a joke, I, Ma Teng, have been an inner disciple for so many years, when has my words been counted? This is Yunxiao Qionghua, you can take it!" Ma Teng took out a jade box, inside which was sealed a very gorgeous flower, which looked like half of a cloud. He gritted his teeth, and a trace of unwillingness flashed in his eyes, but it was a pity that he finally handed it over to Ling Dao. "This time you only won with a low-grade sword weapon. If you also use a fine steel sword, you will not be my opponent at all!" Regarding Ma Teng''s words, Ling Dao was noncommittal, and after appraising that there was no problem with Yunxiao Qionghua, he put it away. Ling Dao''s attitude, in the eyes of others, is clearly acquiescing. "This junior, I don''t know, are you interested in betting with me?" Hong Gang, who was standing in the distance, suddenly spoke. The fighting power Ling Dao showed earlier really surprised him, but it was a pity that he was still not his opponent. If Ling Dao could impulsively agree to him, then it would be great. "Are you hooked?" No one noticed that a trace of cunning flashed in the depths of Lingdao''s eyes. He deliberately showed weakness, pretending to barely beat Ma Teng, just to let others take action. Now that he has Yunxiao Qionghua and a low-grade sword in his hands, there are definitely many people who want to bet with him, and Hong Gang is one of them! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 93 "Oh? Bet with me? Do you have anything good?" Ling Dao suddenly became interested, his eyes sparkled, as if a money fan saw mountains of gold and silver. Seeing Ling Dao''s eyes like this, Hong Gang''s eyes also lit up, Ling Dao was greedy enough to be fooled by him. "If you take out the Yunxiao Qionghua and the low-grade sword weapon to bet with me, then as long as you win, this broken sword will be yours!" Behind Hong Gang, there is not only a fine steel sword, but also a broken sword. Once when he went out to perform a mission, he had an adventure and got such a broken sword. Although it was just a broken sword, in terms of quality, it was much better than low-grade swords. While speaking, Hong Gang took out the broken sword behind him. The rusty broken sword made Ling Dao feel a barbaric atmosphere. Others may not be able to feel it, but Ling Dao feels it very clearly, and there is absolutely no mistake. Just this savage aura made Ling Dao understand that this broken sword is definitely not something mortal. It''s a pity that Hong Gang only cultivated in the Real Qi Realm, even if there was something wrong with the broken sword, he couldn''t tell it at all. "It''s a joke, it''s just a broken sword, it''s too naive to want to exchange for Yunxiao Qionghua and low-grade swords?" "Whether it''s a low-grade sword or Yunxiao Qionghua, they are hundreds of times better than your Broken Sword. What do you think?" In the martial arts arena, some disciples said loudly. Anyway, there are so many people here, even Hong Gang must not know who said it. A trace of anger flashed in Hong Gang''s eyes. He just knew that the broken sword was invincible, but he didn''t know what level it was. "My Hong Gang''s character, don''t you believe me? Don''t believe me, this dagger is invincible, even stronger than low-grade swords. If you don''t believe me, you can find low-grade swords and try it!" Hong Gang could clearly see that a hint of disappointment flashed in Ling Dao''s eyes. If Ling Dao disagreed, then Hong Gang''s plan would be in vain. Hong Gang was in a hurry, but unfortunately he really didn''t have anything comparable in value to Yunxiao Qionghua and low-grade swords. "How many days can you practice on the third floor of Jiange?" Ling Dao knew in his heart that the value of the broken sword was far higher than that of Yunxiao Qionghua and the low-grade swords. But Hong Gang didn''t know, and neither did the others, so naturally they could blackmail Hong Gang. "I can still practice ten days on the third floor of Jiange. If you win, I will give you these ten days. How about it?" Hong Gang is not an idiot, he naturally understands what Ling Dao said. With Broken Sword and ten-day training authority on the third level of the Jiange, Lingdao would probably agree to bet with him. "Okay, then it''s settled. If you win, Yunxiao Qionghua and the low-grade sword will belong to you. If I win, the broken sword and the right to practice ten days on the third floor of Jiange will belong to me!" Ling Dao''s words immediately made Hong Gang laugh. Hong Gang was afraid that Ling Dao would not fight with him. As long as Ling Dao agreed to bet, he would know that Yunxiao Qionghua and the low-grade sword Lieyang Sword would soon be his. up. In the previous battle between Ling Dao and Ma Teng, Hong Gang watched very carefully. Ling Dao''s strength is indeed very strong, and there are probably few people who are his opponents in the late stage of the True Qi Realm. However, Hong Gang still had absolute certainty that the combat power displayed by Ling Dao was no match for him at all. Ma Teng, like Hong Gang, is a warrior at the peak of true energy, but Ma Teng''s strength is far behind Hong Gang''s. Hong Gang is already a martial artist with half a foot in the Sky Climbing Realm, and his strength is extremely strong, otherwise he would not have such a great reputation among the inner sect. "Junior Brother, use your sword. With the strength you showed earlier, you are no match for me at all!" Having decided to compete, Hong Gang is not afraid of Ling Dao''s repentance. It is not worth talking in front of so many disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, so he doesn''t have to stay in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect in the future, and he will definitely not be able to get along. "Really? How dare you speak such big words in front of me?" Ling Dao had been extremely arrogant before, so he might as well be a little more arrogant now. His attitude made Hong Gang stunned for a moment, and then he laughed. He really was an arrogant disciple who didn''t know how high the sky was and how thick the earth was! "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword!" The Lieyang sword turned into a bolt of lightning, and stabbed towards Hong Gang at an incomparable speed. With Ling Dao''s current strength, even those disciples in the True Qi Realm couldn''t clearly see how fast he could cast the fast sword. This sword caught Hong Gang by surprise. In the previous competition between Ling Dao and Ma Teng, the speed of the sword could not be so fast. Obviously, Ling Dao had hidden his strength before, but now Ling Dao only made a sword, which made Hong Gang''s forehead break out in cold sweat. Hong Gang hastily resisted, but he barely blocked it. It''s a pity that Ling Dao''s sword stabbed out again, and it was faster than before. Hong Gang only felt a flash of sword light in front of his eyes, and the next moment Ling Dao''s sword was already in front of him. "No, how could his sword be so fast?" Not to mention that Hong Gang was shocked, even Ma Teng in the distance was dumbfounded. If Ling Dao had used such fast swordsmanship before, Ma Teng might have lost long ago. After all, Ma Teng was weaker than Hong Gang, and even Hong Gang had a headache, let alone Ma Teng. "Brother''s sword is so fast, I can''t see the trajectory of his sword at all!" "As expected of a senior brother, no matter where you go, you are shining brightly! Even if you become an inner disciple, once you compete, you can win!" Ling Dao has become a legend in the outer sect, and has never been defeated. Many of the outer disciples present had witnessed Ling Dao''s legend, and seeing Ling Dao attack again, they were naturally extremely excited. "It hasn''t been long since he became an inner disciple, how could he be so tyrannical?" "With his current strength, even Hong Gang may not be his opponent!" "How did he cultivate? Isn''t this too perverted?" These inner disciples laughed bitterly. Many of them have been called inner disciples for several years, but unfortunately there is still a huge gap with Hong Gang. But now, Ling Dao was able to fight against Hong Gang, which was really unbelievable. "Impossible! Your sword can''t be so fast!" Hong Gang became more and more frightened, his scalp was numb, and his whole body was going crazy. Especially when Ling Dao had already performed the eight steps of chasing stars, he was elusive, coupled with his incomparable sword speed, Hong Gang was completely unable to make a move. What Hong Gang can do now is to resist with his sword, whether he can resist is still a question. Several times, he almost lost. If he knew, Ling Dao still didn''t go all out, so I don''t know how he would react. "Forget it, I will fight with you, no matter how fast you are, you will still be defeated by my sword!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 94 "It''s raining heavily!" Hong Gang shouted loudly, jumped up and rushed to the sky. He first distanced himself from Ling Dao, and then used this sword technique. He seemed to have turned into an ancient rain god, and the sword in his hand was full of rain. Drops of rain fell, and the reason why he wasn''t afraid of Ling Dao''s ghostly speed was because of this sword technique. No matter how weird Ling Dao''s star chasing eight steps are, no matter how fast Ling Dao''s sword is, under the raindrops of the dense crowd, he will definitely retreat. The heavy rain was torrential, as if it was a real heavy rain, falling to every corner above the ground. Exercising this trick consumes a lot of Hong Gang, and at least seventy-eight eighty-eighth of the true energy in his body will be consumed. If he hadn''t been forced by Ling Dao, he wouldn''t have been like this. "It''s a powerful sword move, but it''s a pity that it''s not enough to defeat me!" Drops of raindrops were reflected in Ling Dao''s pupils, and then he quickly swung the Lieyang Sword. With his keen intuition on the way of the sword, he avoided and struck each drop of raindrops. The Lieyang Sword in his hand had already turned into a bolt of lightning, almost to the point where no true energy warrior could see it clearly. Only hearing the sound of piercing gold and cracking stones in the arena, many people felt pain in their ear bones, and the sound of sharp friction between swords was extremely ear-piercing. "Such a fast sword, such a fast movement, I didn''t expect this kid to grow up so fast. I''m afraid Hong Gang will lose this battle!" In the distance, a young man wearing a robe of stars appeared in the field. It was Zhou Xinghe, the third brother of the inner disciple. Originally, Zhou Xinghe didn''t intend to come, but after learning that Ling Dao had defeated Ma Teng, he rushed over in person. Zhou Xinghe came just in time, Ling Dao and Hong Gang were still competing. In the eyes of others, Hong Gang, who played the torrential rain, already has the absolute upper hand. But Zhou Xinghe could tell that despite Hong Gang''s best effort, Ling Dao was still able to handle it with ease. "Silver Moon!" Ling Dao also jumped up suddenly, and the ground of the martial arts field was shaken violently, and then Ling Dao rushed into the sky like a shell. At this time, Hong Gang has gradually fallen, and such a powerful sword still has nothing to do with Ling Dao. In fact, if Ling Dao reveals his full strength, he can use a sword to make the sky full of rain roll back. It''s a pity that it can''t be exposed now. Before I have enough strength, some things are the safest only I know. The Lieyang sword turned into a silver moon, fell from the sky, and hit Hong Gang''s expression fiercely. Hong Gang, who had used the torrential rain, was also pale at this time. Facing such a powerful sword, he had to resist as much as possible. "boom" Hong Gang''s body hit the ground hard, causing cracks to appear on the ground. Ling Dao''s body fell even more abruptly, and he stepped on Hong Gang''s body, causing Hong Gang to scream and blood spurted wildly. "You lost!" Ling Dao said softly, but unfortunately Hong Gang was unable to respond. After being hit so hard, Hong Gang completely passed out. Hong Gang, who was at the peak of the True Qi Realm, stepped half of his foot into the Sky Climbing Realm, but unfortunately he was still no match for Ling Dao. "I will accept this broken sword!" Anyway, Hong Gang had already fainted, and Ling Dao directly took the broken sword. The Broken Sword, which exudes a wild atmosphere, must have a great background. Being able to preserve it from a long, long time ago to the present is definitely not something ordinary. This broken sword is full of rust, less than one-third of the blade. On the hilt of the sword, one could vaguely see the word "Huang". This is an extremely ancient character. If it weren''t for Ling Dao''s past life memory, he might not be able to recognize the word "Huang". He quickly turned the broken sword over, and saw a vague word for "person". "Could it be that this is the Human Emperor Sword?" Even Ling Dao was shaken violently in his heart. Of course he had heard of the famous Renhuang Sword. Let alone this life, even in the previous world, the Human Emperor Sword was famous. Human Sovereign, that is a myth, a myth that countless people look up to. Even in the Ziwei Holy Land, if you meet the Emperor, you have to bow your head and bow your head. Just the Human Emperor alone is enough to deter the great forces that have inherited the ancients one by one. According to legend, the Human Emperor''s Sword was divided into five parts, which were scattered throughout the Three Realms. These five parts are the tip of the sword, the blade, the scabbard, the hilt and the soul of the sword. Ling Dao didn''t know which part of the Renhuang Sword the broken sword in his hand was. For countless years, I don''t know how many people want to get the five parts of the Human Emperor Sword, and then let the Emperor Sword reproduce the sky. If the Human Emperor Sword really appeared, it would be terrible. How can an ordinary sword compare to the Human Emperor Sword? This broken sword was obviously forged, otherwise it would have been impossible to become like this. The five parts of the Human Emperor Sword, if you get any one part and cast it on other swords, you can create a peerless sword. If this broken sword was a certain part of the Human Emperor''s Sword, it would be perfectly normal for it to exude a savage aura. How strong the Human Sovereign is, Ling Dao doesn''t know, anyway, he should be at the peak of the Three Realms. Then Renhuang''s weapon is definitely extremely strong. According to legend, whoever wins the Emperor''s Sword can become the number one swordsman in the world. This sentence is indeed a bit exaggerated, but it is enough to show the power of the Human Emperor Sword. No matter which part of the Human Emperor this broken sword is, it is a great opportunity for Ling Dao. It''s right that Hong Gang will never be able to become a strong man in his whole life, and he has the Human Emperor Sword in his hand, but he doesn''t know it at all. In fact, it''s no wonder Hong Gang, the five parts of the Human Emperor Sword are all equipped with extremely strong spirituality. Naturally, Hong Gang''s aptitude could not be favored by any part of Human Emperor''s Sword. "The Human Emperor was the number one swordsman in the world back then, if he could obtain the Human Emperor''s sword skills, that would be great!" It''s a pity that this matter can only be thought about. For countless years, I don''t know how many people have wanted to obtain Renhuang''s swordsmanship skills, but unfortunately no one has ever been able to succeed. Ling Dao shook his head, it seemed that he was still too greedy, to get a part of the Human Emperor Sword was already lucky. "You are Ling Dao? You hurt my younger brother Zhou Xing, and now you hurt my subordinates. Are you planning to leave like this?" Zhou Xinghe snorted coldly, but walked over from a distance. Hearing Zhou Xinghe''s voice, every inner disciple became excited. The third senior brother, Zhou Xinghe, has superb swordsmanship and is the object of admiration for these inner disciples. "It''s the third senior brother!" "I didn''t expect to see the third senior brother today, so lucky!" "Is the third senior brother going to do it himself?" "Isn''t that kid dead?" All the inner disciples gave way one after another, making way for Zhou Xinghe! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 95 A young man of twenty-seven or eighteen years old, tall and fast, his eyes are as bright as stars. He is none other than Ling Dao''s inner disciple, Third Senior Brother, Zhou Xinghe. Among the inner disciples, Zhou Xinghe''s strength can only be ranked third, but his power is the strongest. No matter whether it is the senior brother or the second senior sister, they are too lazy to create any power, but Zhou Xinghe loves this way. Now that these inner disciples saw Zhou Xinghe, they naturally all gave way to him. No matter whether they respect Zhou Xinghe or fear Zhou Xinghe, anyway, they dare not offend Zhou Xinghe, unless they don''t want to die. "You are his master?" The moment Zhou Xinghe spoke, Ling Dao''s expression turned solemn. He naturally heard the words of those inner disciples clearly. Zhou Xinghe, the third senior brother of the inner sect, must be a warrior of the Sky Rising Realm, either at the late stage of the Sky Rising Realm, or at the peak of the Sky Climbing Realm. Ling Dao is only at the late stage of True Qi Realm now, besides, in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, he still doesn''t want to reveal his full strength. It may be very difficult to fight against Zhou Xinghe, but no matter how difficult it is, don''t expect him to bow his head! "When you see senior brother, don''t you even know how to salute? How did your master teach you?" Of the many elders of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, very few of them could make Zhou Xinghe face. Last time, Elder Yan Rui did not do well, and was beaten up by Zhou Xinghe. If he didn''t have enough strength, how could Zhou Xinghe dare to do this? Not to mention just reprimanding Ling Dao, even if Master Ling Dao was here, Zhou Xinghe would dare to reprimand him. The third senior brother of the inner sect disciple is not just talking, his status is extremely respected, and his strength is extremely strong. "It has nothing to do with you, if there is nothing else, just get out of the way!" Not to mention just a sky-scorching martial artist, Ling Dao didn''t care even for a sky-defying martial artist. The current Ling Dao is indeed only a warrior in the late stage of the True Qi Realm, but his vision is extremely high. In the eyes of other Heaven Cracking Sword Sect disciples, the Soaring Sky Realm is already very strong, but Ling Dao doesn''t think how strong the Soaring Sky Realm fighters are. A martial artist in the Soaring Sky Realm can only live to be a hundred years old, and Ling Dao was suppressed at the foot of Shenjian Mountain in his previous life, which was far more than a hundred years old. In the previous life, any adult child in the Ling family was stronger than Zhou Xinghe, and much stronger. "Hehe, what do you mean, I''m blocking your way?" A cold light flashed in Zhou Xinghe''s eyes, how dare he be so disrespectful to him who is only a true qi realm warrior who has not long been an inner sect disciple. Even without the matter of Zhou Xing, Gong Taiping and Hong Gang, he would not let Ling Dao go. "Hand over the broken sword, hand over Yunxiao Qionghua, hand over the low-grade sword weapon, kneel and kowtow again, and I will spare you once!" Arrogant, rampant, unscrupulous, this is Zhou Xinghe. As the third senior brother of the inner sect, a martial artist in the skyrocketing realm, many elders are no match for him, he dares to say such words, and he is qualified to say such words. "That boy is miserable, the third brother is not comparable to Hong Gang and Ma Teng!" "That''s right, the third senior brother is a martial artist in the Sky Rising Realm, and he is many times stronger than that kid!" "Look at how arrogant that kid is, has he hit the iron plate now?" Many of the inner disciples present gloated over their misfortune. Ling Dao grew up so fast, which naturally made many people feel unbalanced. People who are not jealous are mediocre, and Ling Dao is that kind of indescribable genius, naturally he is envied by countless people. Zhou Xinghe pointed at Lingdao with an air of superiority. When Ling Dao was in the outer sect before, he was limited to the rules of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, so it was difficult for him to make a move. No matter how arrogant he is, he will never dare not to ignore the Zongrui. If he violated the clan rules, the deputy suzerain might personally punish him. But now, Ling Dao is an inner sect disciple just like him, and the clan rules only say that disciples are forbidden to kill each other. If he severely injures Ling Dao, it is not considered a violation of the sect rules. Besides, even the elders of the Hall of Law Enforcement have to give him some face. "Yunxiao Qionghua is mine, the low-grade sword is mine, and the broken sword is mine. I won''t agree to any of the conditions you said, so what can you do with me?" Since Zhou Xinghe was so aggressive, Ling Dao''s attitude became tougher. He''s just a martial artist at the skyrocketing realm, what right does he have to be so arrogant? If he was given time, killing Zhou Xinghe would be like slaughtering chickens and dogs! "Haha, what can I do with you? Tell you, I can make you unable to practice swords in this life, and become a waste for a lifetime!" If someone else thinks this way in his heart, he will definitely not dare to say it in public. But Zhou Xinghe just said it blatantly and didn''t care about other people''s thoughts at all. If someone dares to inform someone, then he will definitely let that person not live, not die! "I''ll give you one last chance. If you still don''t agree to my conditions, then I can only do it!" It is indeed not very pleasant to say that a disciple of the Sky Climbing Realm is dealing with a disciple of the True Qi Realm. But how many people in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect dare to laugh at Zhou Xinghe? No matter how much other people think about him, they dare not show it? "Heh... you''re the sword, I''ll take it!" Ling Dao has never been afraid of anyone, even if it is the huge Ziwei Holy Land, he dares to kill it forcefully. Now that he is only a martial artist in the skyrocketing realm, if he dares to treat him like this, do you really think that he is a piece of paper? "What? Did I hear correctly? He actually wants to fight Senior Brother Zhou?" "Looking for death is purely looking for death! Brother Zhou hasn''t made a move for many years, but his strength must be stronger!" "This kid has indeed grown too fast, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t know how to advance or retreat at all. Is he able to deal with the Soaring Sky Realm with his True Qi Realm?" "It''s really a good show to watch now. Senior Brother Zhou makes a move. Dealing with him is a piece of cake!" "Of course, Senior Brother Zhou crushing that kid to death is like crushing an ant!" Not to mention those inner disciples, even those outer disciples'' complexions darkened. Physical Body Realm, True Qi Realm, Climbing Sky Realm, and Sky Control Realm, there are huge gaps between each realm. A martial artist in the physical state is not an opponent to a martial artist in the true energy state, and a martial artist in the true energy state is not an opponent to a martial artist in the skyrocketing state. If Ling Dao was at the peak of the True Qi Realm and Zhou Xinghe had just stepped into the Sky Climbing Realm, then Ling Dao might still have a chance of defeating Zhou Xinghe. Unfortunately, the fact is that at the late stage of Ling Dao True Qi Realm, Zhou Xinghe is at least at the late stage of Soaring Sky Realm. "Okay! Since you have such confidence, then I will smash all your confidence and make you a useless person from now on!" Zhou Xinghe sneered, then stepped towards Lingdao. He didn''t pull out the long sword, but just stretched out two fingers to form sword fingers, and swiped towards Lingdao. Soaring Sky Realm fighters can already release their true energy, Zhou Xinghe''s two fingers are in front of him, and there is a long sword of true energy condensed! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 96 No one would doubt Zhou Xinghe''s strength. A long sword formed only from true energy possesses extremely powerful power. Zhou Xinghe is naturally not like this in a decisive battle with warriors in the Sky Rising Realm, but Ling Dao is only at the late stage of the True Qi Realm, Zhou Xinghe thinks this is enough. The long sword of true energy slashed out, and wherever it passed, the air vibrated violently. Zhou Xinghe made the move himself, and all the disciples on the scene looked at it intently. The third senior brother of the inner sect represents strength! "As expected of the Soaring Sky Realm, it is really strong enough!" Even Ling Dao''s expression turned serious. The limit of True Qi Realm is 50,000 jin of strength in one hand, if he reveals all his strength, it will definitely attract the attention of the real strong in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. It''s just a martial artist in the Sky Rising Realm, and he still doesn''t have the ability to kill him. But if the fighters of the Yukong Realm took action in person, then Lingdao would not be sure to deal with it. Manhuang Zhuxian is very powerful, and his own swordsmanship is also extremely high, but it is a pity that he is only at the true energy level and cannot display it at all. "Just using half of my power, I have no way to deal with Zhou Xinghe, what should I do? Do I have to go all out?" Ling Dao frowned, it was impossible to defeat Zhou Xinghe with only 40,000 jin of strength in one hand. But who is he, who is not afraid of the sky and the earth, how could he still be afraid of Zhou Xinghe? "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword!" Fighting against Zhou Xinghe, Ling Dao naturally wouldn''t hold back, and directly took out the Lieyang Sword. The sharpness of the swords of the following grades naturally far surpassed Zhou Xinghe''s true qi long sword. After all, no matter how strong Zhou Xinghe was, he was only a warrior in the skyrocketing realm. "You are so brave, you actually dare to fight the third senior brother?" "It''s really beyond his control, and he wants to fight Zhou Xinghe?" "Sure enough, the little guy who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth is only in the late stage of the true energy state, so he dares to fight with Senior Brother Zhou. He is simply seeking his own death!" All the inner disciples laughed, especially Ma Teng, who sneered even more. Ling Dao defeated Ma Teng and made Ma Teng lose face in public. Ma Teng naturally hated and loathed Ling Dao in his heart. "Boom" This time the sword was obviously different from the past. Ling Dao still only used half of his power, but he was trying his best to mobilize the original power of thunder in his body. Don''t underestimate this mere trace of the original power of thunder, which is enough to greatly increase the power of Ling Dao''s swordsmanship. The Lieyang sword slashed fiercely at the long sword of true energy. Facing the warriors of the sky-high realm, Ling Dao was not only not afraid, but had a fighting spirit. Lie Yangjian seemed to feel Ling Dao''s emotions, and the tip of the sword swallowed a frightening edge! "What a powerful force!" It was just a collision, and Lingdao backed up involuntarily. According to Ling Dao''s estimate, Zhou Xinghe''s single hand might have the strength of 90,000 jin. And after Zhou Xinghe made a move, Ling Dao judged that Zhou Xinghe''s realm was already very close to the peak of the Sky Climbing Realm. A martial artist at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm can wield a huge force of one hundred thousand catties with one hand, which is extremely terrifying. According to legend, the baby dragon of the Dragon Clan, when it was just born, had a huge strength of 100,000 jin. A warrior at the peak of the Sky Rising Realm possesses the power of a young dragon, which shows how tyrannical the dragon clan is. The newly born children of the human race are pitifully weak, but the newly born baby dragons of the dragon race have the power possessed by the peak fighters of the soaring sky realm. There is no doubt about the strength of the Dragon Clan. "He wasn''t injured? How could this be?" A look of surprise flashed in Zhou Xinghe''s eyes, originally he thought that just such a sword would be enough to seriously injure Ling Dao. But in Lingdao''s Lieyang Sword just now, there was an extra terrifying force, which offset his power. Zhou Xinghe even felt a numbness in his right hand, which naturally shocked him even more. "Boy, I have changed my mind. If you are willing to follow me, then the Broken Sword is yours, the Yunxiao Qionghua is yours, and the low-grade sword is also yours. And after you become my sword servant, I will vigorously train you , let you become the Sky Climbing Realm, or even the Royal Sky Realm!" Even Zhou Xinghe himself was definitely not so tyrannical when he was in the late stage of True Qi Realm. If he can recruit Ling Dao and make Ling Dao his sword servant, then he will have an extremely tyrannical subordinate in the future. No matter if it was Zhou Xing, Gong Taiping, or Hong Gang, none of them could compare to Ling Dao. Even if Ling Dao had disrespected him before, Zhou Xinghe didn''t have to care. After all, severely injuring Ling Dao is far less shocking than regaining Ling Dao. "dream!" Ling Dao didn''t even think about it, so he replied coldly. Facing the Ziwei Holy Land, which has a very long inheritance and strong like clouds, Ling Dao never bowed his head too much. Zhou Xinghe also wanted to accept him as a sword servant, what a fool''s dream! "No one can reject me, and those who reject me will not end well!" Zhou Xinghe sneered, since Ling Dao didn''t want to be his sword servant, then he could only find a way to destroy Ling Dao. It is absolutely impossible to let Ling Dao grow up, otherwise it will inevitably pose a major threat to him. "Sky Cracking Strike!" Previously, Ling Dao faced the sky-splitting blow, but compared with Zhou Xinghe''s sky-splitting blow, it was like the difference between a small stream and a big river. Just to deal with Ling Dao, Zhou Xinghe naturally wouldn''t use low-grade swords, and he couldn''t afford to lose that face. A shocking sword light struck towards Ling Dao. Even Ling Dao felt a sharp pain in his skin, like a knife scraping. With the previous confrontation, Zhou Xinghe''s attack this time was naturally more tyrannical. "I don''t believe that you can take this sword!" It has to be said that Zhou Xinghe who shot with all his strength was extremely terrifying. Those inner disciples watching the battle in the distance felt a tremor in their hearts. If they were to face Zhou Xinghe instead, they might not have the courage to make a move. Zhou Xinghe is really too strong! If Ling Dao used the same swordsmanship as before, he would definitely be defeated, and he might even be seriously injured. Just when others thought that Ling Dao would use a more powerful sword technique, Ling Dao actually used the Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword again. "Idiot! With the same sword, if you can save your life, it''s not bad!" A sneer flashed in Zhou Xinghe''s eyes. Although the Ben Lei Shadowless Sword is a bit weird, in Zhou Xinghe''s view, it cannot stop his sword at all. The only thing that caught his attention was Lingdao''s extremely bright eyes. "It turns out that this is the real Benlei Wuying Sword!" For a long time, Ling Dao has always been a little puzzled, why the Benlei Wuying Sword, which no one in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect has practiced, is not as powerful as imagined. Even if the Benlei Wuying Sword he cultivated is incomplete, it shouldn''t be so weak. But now, he understands that his previous Benlei Wuying Sword has always been a bit slanted, and now it is the real Benlei Wuying Sword! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 97 It is impossible to separate the Benlei Sword from the Shadowless Sword with the real Benlei Shadowless Sword. Although Ling Dao understood this truth last time, he didn''t fully understand it. Now, under the pressure of Zhou Xinghe''s sword, they finally mastered it. All along, Lingdao''s path has been smooth. Since he came to the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, he has never lost a single defeat. He directly won the first place in the competition among the outer disciples. After becoming an inner disciple, Gong Taiping made trouble for him, and was easily defeated by him. Afterwards, Elder Yan Rui arranged an impossible task for him, but he still easily completed it. Even Ji Yuanliang and Xiao Yashuang borrowed a knife to kill people, but they were all unsuccessful. All the disciples of Xuanwu Sword Sect and Zhenwu Sword Sect were beheaded by him. All the warriors in the true energy realm of the Xiao family and the ancestors of the Xiao family also died under Ling Dao''s sword. It is precisely because of this that his Benlei Wuying Sword has never been improved. Now in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, he couldn''t expose his full strength, so naturally he couldn''t resist Zhou Xinghe. As a warrior in the late stage of the Sky Rising Realm, Zhou Xinghe''s strength is definitely not comparable to that of the ancestors of the Xiao family. If it was another late-stage true qi realm warrior, facing Zhou Xinghe''s sky-splitting blow, even if he didn''t die, he would be seriously injured. Even if Zhou Xinghe didn''t use a weapon, he was still much stronger than a warrior in the late stage of the True Qi Realm. As if it was the sound of Wan Lei galloping, the Lieyang Sword struck towards the cracked sky with an incomparably fierce momentum. The trace of the original power of thunder in Ling Dao''s body was even more eager to move, and the tip of the Lieyang Sword condensed wisps of sharp sword energy. "boom" The entire martial arts arena seemed to be shaking, and the violent collision caused many people to tightly cover their ears. Zhou Xinghe shot with all his strength, it was too terrifying, even if Ling Dao was holding the Lieyang sword, he flew backwards at this time. "I''m so restrained, I''m no match for Zhou Xinghe!" Ling Dao''s face turned pale, and he almost fell to the ground. Originally Zhou Xinghe was very strong, and he could only use half of his strength, so naturally he couldn''t be Zhou Xinghe''s opponent. To blame can only be blamed on his too short training time. If he had been able to cultivate since he was a child, it would be absolutely easy to clean up Zhou Xinghe now. "What a weird kid, you must not let him grow up!" Even if he shot with all his strength, Ling Dao was not seriously injured, so Zhou Xinghe had to pay attention to Ling Dao. Such a talented young man really surprised Zhou Xinghe, he never thought that he would provoke such a formidable enemy before he knew it. Fortunately, Ling Dao is only fifteen years old, and he is far from growing up. If Ling Dao was twenty-seven or eight years old, killing him would be like slaughtering chickens and dogs, it would be extremely simple. Zhou Xinghe was ruthless in his actions, so he naturally did not allow threats like Ling Dao to exist. "Boy, you are very talented, and your future achievements are limitless! Unfortunately, if you offend me, then your future will be dark without a ray of light!" Zhou Xinghe walked towards Lingdao step by step, his momentum getting stronger and stronger. Limited to the ancestral rules of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, he did not dare to kill Ling Dao, but to abolish Ling Dao and make Ling Dao unable to practice swords in his life, naturally there is no problem. Even if it was blamed by the top level of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, Zhou Xinghe could still bear it. "Really? But I just don''t believe it!" A cold light flashed in Lingdao''s eyes, even Zhou Xinghe felt cold all over. It''s just that Zhou Xinghe thought it was just an illusion. After all, how could a warrior in the late stage of True Qi Realm give him such a feeling? Now that he has been forced to this point, he can only use his full strength to fight Zhou Xinghe. The big deal is to leave the Sky Splitting Sword Sect after this battle. Anyway, it is impossible for him to bow his head in front of Zhou Xinghe. "It''s useless if you don''t believe me. Just ask the entire inner sect, who dares not give me face? I want to abolish you, who dares to stop?" The entire martial arts arena was completely silent, and those inner disciples watched all this, and no one would stop it. Not to mention that they themselves are jealous of Ling Dao, even if they want to help Ling Dao, they don''t have the guts to do so. Although Zhou Xinghe is only the third senior brother of the inner sect, he holds the greatest power in the inner sect. Offending Zhou Xinghe was undoubtedly courting death. These inner disciples present were not stupid, so naturally they would not stand up for Ling Dao. Ling Dao secretly circulated his true qi, and was ready to go all out. If he uses all his strength to fight Zhou Xinghe, it is still unknown who will win and who will lose. This is also the reason why he is not afraid of Zhou Xinghe. After all, who is stronger is still unknown. "Let him be insane! Let him be arrogant! Let him not know the heights of heaven and earth! Isn''t it miserable now?" "Third senior brother said that he was abolished, that is definitely not a joke, he is finished!" "It''s a pity that such a genius is about to become a useless person. All this can''t be blamed on others, but he doesn''t know how to advance or retreat!" The inner disciples in the martial arts field were not at peace. They saw Ling Dao''s genius and Zhou Xinghe''s strength. Even if Ling Dao is a genius, he is only fifteen years old, so he is naturally no match for Zhou Xinghe. It seems that Lingdao''s abolishment is already a certainty. "It''s really a big tone. Are you already the boss in the inner sect?" Just when Ling Dao was about to make a move, there was a strange voice from outside the arena. Ling Dao vaguely felt that this voice was somewhat familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was. He can be sure, of course, he must have seen this person. What deserves Lingdao''s attention is that after hearing this voice, Zhou Xinghe''s complexion changed drastically. Just a voice caused such a change in Zhou Xinghe, and Ling Dao became curious about the person who was about to come. "How could it be him? Aolong?" The last time he practiced the Benlei Shadowless Sword in the back mountain, Ling Dao found a s¨¨ wolf who peeked at the female disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect taking a bath. The person who spoke just now was precisely that s¨¨ wolf, Ling Dao clearly remembered that he said his name was Aolong. "It''s Big Brother!" "Eldest brother is here?" "Eldest senior brother usually can''t see it at all, how could it appear today?" "Eldest brother has always seen the beginning but never the end, I didn''t expect to show up in the martial arts field this time!" "From what Senior Brother said, it is obvious that he wants to fight against Third Senior Brother. Could it be possible to see a fight between dragons and tigers today?" The appearance of Aolong immediately caused an uproar. If it is said that Zhou Xinghe is the most powerful person in the inner sect, then Aolong is the most powerful person in the inner sect, otherwise he would not be able to become a big brother. The voices of these disciples were not low, so Ling Dao could naturally hear them clearly. Even Ling Dao felt that his brain was not enough. That wretched guy who peeked at the female disciple''s bath in the middle of the night turned out to be the number one person in the inner sect of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, senior brother! It''s impossible to look directly at such an unscrupulous senior brother! (ps: 16,000 VIPs plus more!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 98 "Aolong, why are you here?" Zhou Xinghe''s face darkened, but he felt something was wrong. Among all the inner disciples, the one that Zhou Xinghe fears the most is Aolong. Don''t look at Aolong''s foolish appearance all day long, but no one will doubt his strength. Aolong is not very old, Zhou Xinghe is already twenty-seven or eight years old, and Aolong is only about eighteen years old. In the past, Zhou Xinghe was the senior brother, but unfortunately Zhou Xinghe was first defeated by the current second senior sister, and then defeated by Aolong, and became the current third senior brother. "If I don''t show up again, some people''s tails will probably go up to the sky. Now, I want you to tell yourself, among the inner disciples, are you the boss or me?" If the previous Zhou Xinghe was very strong, then Aolong was a bit of a rascal. In the entire inner sect, probably only Aolong dared to play rogue with Zhou Xinghe, if it were someone else, Zhou Xinghe would have killed him long ago. "Don''t make trouble for no reason, we two have always been in the same place, why are you bothering me?" Even if Zhou Xinghe is the most powerful in the inner sect, he dare not do anything to Aolong. Aolong is a freak. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat with four hands, and a hero can''t stand a crowd, but Aolong just broke this law. Once upon a time, Zhou Xinghe held the biggest power in the inner sect, because of a conflict with Aolong. At that time, the two sides fought fiercely, but unfortunately Zhou Xinghe lost to Aolong at all, so naturally he was only defeated. After that, Zhou Xinghe summoned many inner disciples in order to avenge his shame. He thought to himself, one person is not the opponent of Aolong, isn''t all the people added up to be the opponent of Aolong? Using crowd tactics, heaps will kill Aolong, right? It''s a pity that the facts are extremely cruel, and Zhou Xinghe still can''t forget that battle. He thought that a large number of people would be effective, but Aolong let him see what it means that the strength of one person is comparable to a thousand troops. Even if the number of people brought by Zhou Xinghe doubles, he is still no match for Aolong. "Brother, didn''t I tell you? Who dares to bully you, report my name, and keep scaring them!" Last time, Aolong did say such a thing, but Lingdao didn''t take it to heart. In Ling Dao''s heart, he never thought of relying on others. He also has the token given to him by the deputy suzerain Zhuang Xin, but he has never used it. "Eldest brother called that kid brother?" "Could it be that he is the elder brother''s brother?" "No wonder he''s so arrogant. With the backing of a senior brother, he can indeed run wild in the inner sect!" "Who is Elder Brother? The number one disciple in the inner sect, who dares to make trouble with Elder Brother?" Many inner disciples still know about the past. Even if Zhou Xinghe led a group of people to deal with Aolong, they failed in the end. In terms of personal strength, among the inner sect, Aolong definitely deserves the number one. Even many elders of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect want to give Aolong some face. Many elders have learned how strong Aolong is. Even the lord of the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect was full of praise for Aolong, and even said that Aolong would definitely be able to become a martial artist in the Yukong Realm. "He and you are brothers?" Zhou Xinghe frowned tightly, if Ling Dao and Aolong got involved, then this matter would be really difficult. Even if he was going against the elder, Zhou Xinghe didn''t want to go against Aolong, because this guy is simply a pervert. "That''s right, you bullied my brother earlier, so naturally I can''t pretend I didn''t see it!" Even Ling Dao didn''t expect that Aolong would stand up to help him at this time. He and Aolong only met once, and they met in that situation. He didn''t expect Aolong to stand up when he was in danger. "How about this, you apologize to my brother, and then compensate for a low-grade sword or something, and this matter is over!" Those inner disciples in the distance were even more stunned. The low-grade swords were so precious, how could they become like Chinese cabbage in Aolong''s mouth. Using Ling Dao as a guise to openly blackmail Zhou Xinghe, only Aolong can do it in the entire inner sect. "Aolong, don''t go too far! This kid first injured my younger brother, then injured my subordinates, and now he severely injured one of my subordinates, and even disrespected me. You actually asked me to apologize to him? Why? " Zhou Xinghe''s words obviously gave way. Ling Dao not only lamented that this world really respects strength, if you want to be reasonable, you must have big enough fists, otherwise you don''t want others to reason with you. Zhou Xinghe didn''t make any sense when facing Ling Dao, but he didn''t dare to do so when facing Aolong. "Why? Just because I''m better than you. Why, do you want to do it?" Having been a disciple of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect for so long, Aolong couldn''t be more clear about what kind of person Zhou Xinghe is. Zhou Xinghe must have dealt with Ling Dao first, and then Ling Dao resisted. Now that Zhou Xinghe is the first to file a complaint, it is really ridiculous. What''s more, in fact, to Aolong, what happened is not important, and the truth is not important. He felt that Ling Dao had the right temper, so he was willing to make friends with Ling Dao. He saw that Zhou Xinghe was unhappy, so he was willing to trouble Zhou Xinghe, the matter was as simple as that. If Aolong is reasonable, Zhou Xinghe has absolute certainty, and he can say that Aolong is speechless. It''s a pity that when a scholar meets a soldier, he can''t explain why. Not only did Zhou Xinghe ignore it, but even when he met such a scoundrel like Aolong, it was useless to say anything. "He is a little true energy warrior, how could it be possible for me to apologize to him? Are you kidding me?" With Zhou Xinghe''s status, he absolutely couldn''t do such a thing. He and Aolong haven''t done anything for more than a year, and he doesn''t know how strong Aolong is now. Over the past year, his strength has improved a lot, maybe he can defeat Aolong? "You have to apologize, or your ten fingers will be broken! You will never even think about practicing swords in this life!" The previous Aolong had always acted foolishly, but now the Aolong has become extremely cold. Once Aolong became serious, his whole body exuded an extremely terrifying aura. He is like an ancient ferocious beast that chooses and devours people, terrifying like an abyss! "It seems that the kid is really the elder brother''s brother, otherwise how could the elder brother be so serious?" "Today is really not in vain. I saw the third senior brother make a move earlier. Next, the senior senior brother and the third senior brother may have a big fight. I am really looking forward to it!" All the disciples present became excited and seemed extremely excited. The decisive battle between Aolong and Zhou Xinghe must be extremely exciting. It would be a great blessing to be able to see it. They can''t wait for Aolong and Zhou Xinghe to act immediately so that they can feast their eyes. "Aolong, don''t bully others too much!" Zhou Xinghe''s face became more and more ugly, and he said through gnashing of teeth! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 99 "Why do I bully people too much? If you have the ability, you can fight with me for 300 rounds. Come on, come on, you are a sword!" With Aolong''s sleeves rolled up, he looked like a rascal in the market. He squinted at Zhou Xinghe with an extremely frivolous expression, and he didn''t pay attention to Zhou Xinghe at all. Zhou Xinghe was not his opponent before, so now, Zhou Xinghe will be even more no match for him. "you!" In Zhou Xinghe''s eyes, there was blazing anger. He wished he could smash Aolong''s corpse into thousands of pieces, even though he knew he was not Aolong''s opponent, he couldn''t help it. Anyway, inner sect disciples are forbidden to fight each other, so it is impossible for his life to be in danger. Besides, in front of so many inner disciples and outer disciples, if Zhou Xinghe had been scared before he made a move, how would he have any prestige in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect from now on? It''s not that the opponent is fine, but he doesn''t have the courage to do it. Isn''t that too embarrassing? "You asked for it yourself. I want to see how strong you are now!" With a loud sword cry, Zhou Xinghe directly took out the low-grade sword weapon. To deal with Ling Dao, he can use the sword finger enough, but to deal with Aolong, if he uses the sword finger, he will be courting death. Even if he uses a low-grade sword weapon, he is not sure. "Sky Cracking Strike!" Zhou Xinghe''s low-grade sword weapon is the Star Sword. Stars are carved on the body of the sword, which is extremely dazzling. Using the Star Sword to cast the sky-splitting blow is much stronger than before, as if to split this space in half. Especially those stars engraved on the star sword exudes a dazzling light. This kind of light is extremely dazzling, and it is also a side effect of the Star Sword, which can interfere with the opponent''s line of sight, not just for decoration. "Overreach!" Aolong snorted coldly, then suddenly took out his long sword and attacked Zhou Xinghe. Even Ling Dao did not expect that Aolong would not even draw his sword when dealing with Zhou Xinghe. Aolong drew out his sword, the scabbard was still on the sword, this is how he planned to defeat Zhou Xinghe. If you don''t have enough strength, you definitely dare not do this. Zhou Xinghe naturally saw what Aolong did, and his anger rose from his heart. Even if he is not as good as Aolong, he is still weak. Could it be that he is not even qualified to let Aolong draw his sword? "clang" The star sword and Aolong''s scabbard rubbed violently, emitting a little spark. A huge force rushed into Zhou Xinghe''s body along with the Star Sword. Warriors in the Soaring Sky Realm can already release their true energy, which is naturally not comparable to fighters in the Realm Qi Realm. "puff" Zhou Xinghe felt a big shock in his internal organs, followed by a mouthful of reversed blood, his face instantly turned extremely pale. It was just a confrontation, and Zhou Xinghe lost without Aolong drawing his sword. "If I ask you to apologize, if you don''t apologize, you asked for it!" Aolong exerted strength with both hands, and the scabbard slammed on Zhou Xinghe''s body, and Zhou Xinghe flew out. More than a year ago, the gap between the two of them was limited, but now, the gap between them is really too big, too big for Zhou Xinghe to accept. Aolong not only didn''t draw his sword, but also didn''t show any sword skills, just a random blow, and Zhou Xinghe was defeated. Even the other people in the Martial arts arena were stunned at this moment, completely unacceptable. They originally thought that there would be an earth-shattering battle between Aolong and Zhou Xinghe. But now, in just a moment, the winner was decided. Aolong stood in the field well, while Zhou Xinghe lay on the ground, coughing up blood non-stop. "How could this be? The gap is so big? Impossible, impossible!" When Zhou Xinghe thought about it, he had a fight with Aolong, and when he was about to die, he would just admit defeat. But now, before he had time to admit defeat, he was completely defeated. With Aolong''s casual strike, all Zhou Xinghe''s beliefs were crushed. Before Zhou Xinghe woke up from the shock, he felt a heavy object pressing on his body, making his eyes go black. The disciples in the arena were also in a daze for a while, Aolong actually sat down on Zhou Xinghe''s body, using Zhou Xinghe as a stool. "Zhou Xinghe, I don''t care about your dominance, but when you bully my brother, you obviously don''t want to give me face. Since you don''t give me face, then I don''t have to give you face either. You can decide for yourself. How about a finger?" As a big brother of the inner sect, Aolong would be fine if he didn''t make a move, but if he made a move, he would shock the entire martial arts arena. Even Ling Dao didn''t expect Aolong to be so tyrannical. Even if Ling Dao goes all out now, he is definitely not Aolong''s opponent. "You! Pooh!" Zhou Xinghe was so humiliated by Aolong in public, so he was naturally mad with hatred. Zhou Xinghe was full of anger, but unfortunately he couldn''t vent it, he was so angry that he spurted blood again and again. Especially now that Aolong really wants to break off ten of his fingers, which makes him a little scared. If the ten fingers were really broken, then Zhou Xinghe would be useless in this life. Without ten fingers, he will never even think about practicing swords in this life, and his future life will be extremely miserable. Thinking of this, Zhou Xinghe had no choice but to compromise. "Don''t! I apologize, I compensate, and do as you say!" Some people just don''t shed tears when they see the coffin, Zhou Xinghe doesn''t have any strength to resist at this time, so naturally he can only succumb to Aolong''s majesty. Anyway, he''s already lost his face, and there''s nothing to apologize for. "Little brother, it was my fault earlier. It was my fault. I didn''t know Taishan with my eyes. If I had known that you and senior brother were brothers, I wouldn''t have shot you if I killed you. After I go back, I will take it A low-grade sword, and I will give it to you personally, and please calm down!" Now that he has decided to apologize, Zhou Xinghe has completely let go. Shameless, invincible, he has completely bowed his head. It''s just that no one noticed that a trace of resentment flashed in the depths of Zhou Xinghe''s eyes. "Brother, you said let''s forget about this matter, or cut off his ten fingers to vent your anger? Anyway, I never talk too much. After he apologizes, I can still cut off his ten fingers!" Aolong''s words made Zhou Xinghe spit out a big mouthful of blood again depressed. Even Ling Dao rolled his eyes. The senior brother of the inner sect of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect is so superb that he not only peeked at the female disciple taking a bath, but also openly said that he never said anything seriously. "Forget it, let''s do it!" There was still one thing Ling Dao didn''t say in his heart, that is, when he had enough strength, he would take revenge with his own hands. Zhou Xinghe is amazing, but it''s a pity that the gap between Ling Dao and him is not that big, today''s humiliation will be repaid a hundred times in the future! If Zhou Xinghe knew what Lingdao was thinking, he would probably curse him out loud. You still humiliated today, so what am I today? Huge shame? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 100 "Okay, since you said it''s fine, then I won''t argue with him. If you feel upset, it''s okay to beat him up!" Aolong clapped his hands, then stood up from Zhou Xinghe''s body. Anyway, cleaning up Zhou Xinghe is just a trivial matter for him. Zhou Xinghe didn''t even dare to retaliate against him afterwards, because Zhou Xinghe knew that no matter how many people are in front of Aolong, they are useless. "If my brother can''t see the low-grade sword weapon you gave me tomorrow, then it won''t be your ten fingers, but your five limbs!" Even Zhou Xinghe, who was lying on the ground, felt his scalp tingling for a while. This time I personally came to the martial arts arena, I wanted to do it myself, to show my unparalleled fighting power, and to shock all the inner disciples and outer disciples by the way. Who knew the result would be like this, if he had known this, he wouldn''t have come if he killed Zhou Xinghe. Not only did he fail to establish his majesty, but he was extremely ashamed and was ravaged by Aolong at will. After not doing anything for more than a year, there is already a difference between him and Aolong. It''s not that Zhou Xinghe''s progress is too slow, but Aolong''s progress is too fast. Thinking about it, Zhou Xinghe is twenty-seven or eight years old after all. Although he is powerful, his potential is limited. It is already good to be able to reach Yukong Realm in this lifetime. But Aolong is still very young, and the Royal Sky Realm may not be his limit at all. At the same time, Aolong''s progress is naturally much greater than that of Zhou Xinghe. Even up to now, Zhou Xinghe has not seen the realm of Aolong. "He is at least at the peak of the Sky Rising Realm, and he may even be at the Royal Sky Realm!" Although Ling Dao''s realm is low, he has extraordinary eyesight. The main reason is that Aolong just waved his sword casually. If Aolong made a few more moves, Ling Dao would be able to confirm Aolong''s realm. Now, it can only be judged that Aolong is at least the pinnacle of the Sky Climbing Realm. "It''s gone, it''s gone, what''s there to see, isn''t it just to beat Zhou Xinghe? If there is any beauty who wants to see it, you can discuss it with me. I can often beat Zhou Xinghe for you to see. Male disciples don''t Join in the fun!" If one of the disciples in the inner sect disregarded his image the most, it would probably be Aolong. His words made everyone present roll their eyes. He was still a strong person before, but now he has become a hooligan, and his image has changed extremely quickly. Jiangshan is easy to change, and nature is difficult to change. Ling Dao is not surprised that Aolong can say such a thing. After all, Aolong is in the back mountain, specially spying on female disciples taking a bath. It''s amazing that such a person can achieve such success. The deputy suzerain and suzerain of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect were also extremely helpless towards Aolong. This disciple has excellent comprehension and extremely high talent, but he is too lazy. Originally, they wanted to make Aolong suffer a little bit, let him wake up, get rid of his laziness, and practice sword diligently. However, Aolong happened to become the senior brother of the inner sect disciple, the number one person in the entire inner sect. Even most of the elders are not Aolong''s opponents, and no one in the inner sect dares to trouble Aolong. "If I don''t avenge this revenge, I swear I won''t give up!" Looking at the backs of Lingdao and Aolong, Zhou Xinghe''s eyes shone with strong hatred. If possible, he would like to swallow Ling Dao and Aolong alive. He hated Ling Dao and Aolong, but unfortunately he was unable to trouble Aolong. "No matter what kind of relationship you have with Aolong, I won''t make it easy for you! I, Zhou Xinghe, swear, I will definitely make it impossible for you to survive or die!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Thank you this time!" Previously, if Aolong hadn''t appeared in time, Lingdao might have used all his strength. In that case, he will definitely not be able to stay in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect in the future, and may even be caught soon. His strength has surpassed the limit, so he will naturally attract the attention of others. "It''s okay, it''s just a matter of raising your hands. You didn''t tell anyone what happened last time, so I knew we hit it off the most!" Don''t look at Aolong who has been fooling around all the time, in fact, his eyesight is also very good. The last time Ling Dao was at the Bone Tempering Realm, now Ling Dao is at the late stage of the True Qi Realm. It''s not that Aolong has never seen a fifteen-year-old in the late stage of True Qi Realm, but it''s completely different after being promoted from the Bone Tempering Realm to the late stage of True Qi Realm in a few months. Moreover, the last time Aolong made a move to help Ling Dao break through, he naturally saw Ling Dao''s boundless potential. A genius like Ling Dao is worth making friends with Aolong. If Ling Dao was just a mediocrity, Aolong might not make a move this time. There is no good for no reason. Aolong values ??Lingdao, so he will help him. Just like Zhuang Xin, after knowing that Ling Dao is super qualified, Zhuang Xin obviously took more care of Ling Dao. If Ling Dao had only moderate qualifications, it would be impossible for Zhuang Xin to hand over the token to Ling Dao. "Let me tell you something. After a while, Ansan County will hold a sword fighting meeting. The four major forces in Ansan County, headed by the heavy sword sect, are followed by Xuanwu Sword Sect, Zhenwu Sword Sect and our split Heavenly Sword Sect. At that time, not only the disciples of the four major forces, but also the disciples of the Anshan county king''s line will participate. Being able to control the entire Ansan County, the county kings are naturally extremely powerful. Every time in the past, it was the heavy sword sect and the county king''s family who made the most of the limelight. The Sword Fighting Conference is held once every three years, and the scene is extremely grand. At that time, the suzerain will personally take the disciples there, and the sect also attaches great importance to the sword fighting conference. It''s a pity that every time our Heaven Splitting Sword Sect is at the bottom of the sword fighting competition. " Aolong said slowly, geniuses gathered in the Sword Fighting Conference, and strong men gathered, so he naturally hoped that Ling Dao could also participate. In the last swordfight meeting, Aolong was just making soy sauce, this time he naturally wants to show his skills. "Such a sword fight tournament, with my cultivation in the late stage of the true energy state, even if I participate, I''m afraid it will be useless?" If Ling Dao is given enough time, he is confident that he will shine brilliantly in the sword fight tournament. It''s a pity, according to what Aolong said, the days before the Sword Fighting Conference are definitely not far away. At that time, there must be a lot of warriors in the Soaring Sky Realm, so what about Ling Dao? "No, you don''t understand the rules of the Sword Fighting Conference. In fact, there are two kinds of competitions in the Sword Fighting Conference. One is a contest between fighters at the True Qi Realm, and the other is a contest between fighters at the Climbing Sky Realm. I am now It is the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm, a contest between the Soaring Sky Realm fighters, I have confidence! However, I am completely at a loss for the contest between true energy realm warriors. After all, I am a martial artist in the skyrocketing realm, so it is naturally impossible for me to participate in the contest between warriors in the true energy realm. But you are different, you are only at the late stage of True Qi Realm, and you are fully capable of participating in the contest between True Qi Realm warriors. For so many years, our Heaven Splitting Sword Sect has always been at the bottom and worst every time. This is the humiliation of our Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. This year, I want to turn the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect over again. I am most assured that the contest between true qi realm warriors will be entrusted to you, and I have confidence in you! " www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 101 "The exact time of the sword fight meeting?" Ling Dao completed the task of beheading the leader of the Viper Gang, and obtained the right to practice on the third floor of the Jiange for a month. Before fighting Hong Gang, Hong Gang''s bet was the broken sword and the right to practice ten days away from the third floor. In total, Ling Dao can practice in the Jiange for forty days. Ling Dao naturally didn''t want to give up such a great training opportunity. If the Sword Fighting Conference is held within these 40 days, then I''m afraid it will be troublesome. Aolong is kind to Ling Dao, if Aolong invites him, Lingdao will definitely not refuse. "Don''t worry, there are still three months left for the Sword Fighting Conference, you have enough time to prepare. Moreover, it is not so easy to participate in the Sword Fighting Conference. It doesn''t mean that if you want to participate, you can participate. After all, the number of places is limited. Our Tiantian Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect, as well as the Zhenwu Sword Sect and the Junwang lineage, only have five quotas for True Qi Realm warriors and ten quotas for Soaring Sky Realm warriors. For the heavy sword gate, there are ten quotas for true qi realm warriors and twenty quotas for soaring sky realm warriors. Basically, the two champions of each sword fighting conference come from the heavy sword sect. The runner-up and the third runner-up are usually from the Zhenwu Sword Sect, Xuanwu Sword Sect and the County King lineage, and there is nothing about our Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. Because of this, every time there is a sword fighting meeting, our Heaven Splitting Sword Sect will be humiliated miserably. As a disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, this time I want the Sky Splitting Sword Sect to show off and change the tragedy of previous years. In the contest between warriors in the Soaring Sky Realm, I am definitely confident in the top three, and the champion should also have a chance. But for the contest between true energy warriors, I have never found a suitable candidate. Until I saw you, I knew that in the contest between true energy warriors, the champion is ours! To be honest, even when I was in the late stage of Zhenqi Realm, I was not as powerful as you are now. With your ascension speed, within three months, you can completely ascend to the peak of the true energy state. At that time, who among the warriors in the True Qi Realm can be your opponent? " The serious Aolong looked extremely decent. It''s a pity that as long as Ling Dao thinks of this guy running to the back mountain in the middle of the night to peek at the female disciple taking a bath, no matter what he thinks about it, he won''t think that Aolong is upright, and some are just wretched with no lower limit. "After three months, there will be no problem in participating in the sword fighting competition. I just don''t know what kind of qualifications are required to participate?" It wasn''t long before Ling Dao became an inner disciple, and he spent most of his time wandering outside, so he didn''t know anything about the sword fighting conference. Aolong also knew this, so he explained so much to Lingdao. "It''s very simple. In a month''s time, we will have a competition among the inner disciples of our Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect. If you can become the top five disciples among all the true energy disciples, then you are eligible to participate in the sword fight General Assembly!" There are only five places in the True Qi Realm of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, so it is natural to choose the five strongest ones. Ling Dao nodded. In a month, he had enough confidence to break through. At that time, let alone becoming the top five, even if he is the first, he has absolute certainty! "Okay, I agree!" Seeing Ling Dao nodding happily, Aolong also laughed. Others may not have seen it before, but Aolong has seen it. Ling Dao didn''t use his full strength at all. Even Aolong is a little curious about how strong Ling Dao is now. "Come on, I''m going to drink at Grandpa Jiang''s place, do you want to come?" From a certain point of view, Lingdao and Aolong are the same kind of people, as long as they recognize a person, they will regard him as a friend. Ling Dao has been to the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect for so long, but he doesn''t actually have any friends, and now Aolong is one. "There is such a good thing, why didn''t you say it earlier? I don''t know if my mouth is dry? Walk around, don''t get drunk, haha..." Aolong not only likes beautiful women, but also likes good wine. Lingdao invited him to drink, and he readily accepted. For beautiful women and fine wine, Aolong has never been able to resist. Ling Dao and Aolong talked while walking, and soon they came to Jiang Ren''s courtyard. "Grandpa Jiang, I''m back!" Hearing Ling Dao''s voice, Jiang Ren hurried out of the room. Seeing Ling Dao''s safe return, Jiang Ren naturally had a smile on his face. During this time, Jiang Ren was also extremely worried, but fortunately Ling Dao was safe and sound. "Just come back, just come back! I don''t know who this is?" Jiang Ren had never seen Aolong with his own eyes, so he naturally didn''t know who the young man beside Lingdao was. . However, looking at Aolong''s attire, one can tell that he is a disciple of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, possibly Ling Dao''s senior brother. "He is the inner disciple, Aolong!" Ling Dao naturally didn''t explain too much, he just said Aolong''s name. Jiang Ren nodded his head, as if he knew Aolong. "Oh, is it Aolong? Please come in, please come in! Wait, something is wrong! What? You said he is Aolong? The first person in the inner sect, Aolong?" Although he has never seen Aolong with his own eyes, Jiang Ren has also heard of Aolong''s name. Among the entire inner sect, the strongest inner sect disciple is Aolong. Even many elders have to give Aolong some face. Aolong is just a disciple, but his status is much higher than the elder Jiang Ren. Aolong is now at the pinnacle of the Sky Rising Realm, and there are absolutely very few elders who can beat Aolong. If you really do it, even the elders at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm may not be Aolong''s opponent. Jiang Ren''s eyes widened, his face full of shock. I didn''t expect that the first time Lingdao brought a friend here, he turned out to be the number one disciple of the inner sect. Isn''t this incredible? "I''ve met Grandpa Jiang! I''m Lingdao''s brother. I''m here to eat and drink, hehe..." The inner disciples in the Sky Rising Realm never gave Jiang Ren any face. But now, Aolong, the number one disciple of the inner sect, actually respected Jiang Ren so much, which caught Jiang Ren a little off guard, after all, Aolong was a big brother of the inner sect! "You are welcome, you are brothers, then come in and sit down, wait, I will cook some side dishes for you, and then have a good drink!" Jiang Ren seemed extremely excited, and his speech was somewhat incoherent. He was still worried about Ling Dao at first, but after becoming an inner disciple, even if he wanted to protect Ling Dao, he probably wouldn''t be able to. Now that he knows that Aolong and Lingdao are brothers, he is relieved. As the number one inner disciple, Aolong is extremely powerful. Not to mention ordinary inner disciples, even elders, if they want to move Ling Dao, they have to weigh it. Thinking of this, Jiang Ren was extremely happy, and the boulder on his chest was finally let go. Soon, a table of small dishes was placed on the table, and Ling Dao even took out the good wine he brought back, and drank it with Jiang Ren and Aolong, the three of them had a great time eating! (ps: 15,000 flowers plus more!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 102 The next day, after parting with Jiang Ren and Aolong, Ling Dao rushed to the third floor of Jiange. The ten-day authority obtained from Hong Gang can be used at any time, and the one-month authority obtained from Elder Yan Rui must be used in the last 30 days, so naturally it cannot be wasted. The last time Ling Dao came to Jiange, he made a breakthrough on the first floor, breaking through from the physical state to the true energy state. Even, at that time, ten spiritual energy vortexes were condensed above the head, breaking the record of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, and no one will be able to surpass it in the future. "Elder, I need to go to the third floor of Jiange to practice!" Ling Dao took out the token and handed it to the elder of Jiange. Originally, the elder Jiange was still in a lazy state, but when he saw that it was Ling Dao, he immediately cheered up. He was naturally impressed by this little guy who condensed ten spiritual vortexes. "It''s you, go, I''ll take you to the third floor!" If someone else came to the Jiange, the elders of the Jiange would at most point the way, and it was impossible to lead the way in person, only Ling Dao had such treatment. After Ling Dao expressed his thanks, he followed behind the elder Jiange. "Who is that kid? Why would the Jiange elders personally lead him the way?" "Isn''t the elder Jiange always ignoring anyone? How could he care so much about that kid?" There were also quite a few people who had never seen Ling Dao, so they were naturally extremely surprised at this time. The elders of Jiange usually sit on wicker chairs with the presence of the old gods, and don''t care much about the affairs here. Unless something happened, he didn''t even bother to move. But now, the elders of Jiange were so gracious to give Ling Dao the way, which naturally shocked these people. Even if some disciples from the Soaring Sky Realm came, the Jiange elders would not show face like this, so they couldn''t help but be surprised. "You are really ignorant, don''t you even know Ling Dao?" "Brother Ling, when he first broke through from the physical body to the true energy state, ten spiritual energy vortexes condensed above his head. The highest record of our Heaven Splitting Sword Sect is only six spiritual energy vortexes, but he has condensed ten. Can the elders of Jiange not care? ?" "What? It turns out that the boy who condensed ten vortexes of spiritual energy is that kid. No wonder the elder Jiange is so considerate. That kid has infinite potential!" Soon, the elders of the Jiange brought Ling Dao to the third floor of the Jiange. After finding a good place for Ling Dao, the elders of the Jiange left with a smile. It is the blessing of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect to have such a disciple in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, and the elders of Jiange are naturally extremely happy. For the next month, Ling Dao basically practiced on the third floor of Jiange. On the third floor of the Jiange Pavilion, the aura of heaven and earth is extremely strong, so it is natural to practice with half the effort. Even outside, Ling Dao is sure to break through to the peak of the True Qi Realm within a month, let alone the third floor of the Jiange. What''s more, Ling Dao is different from others, he forcibly opened up the meridians. Other true qi realm warriors are cautious, slowly dredging their meridians. They dare not be careless, for fear of damaging their meridians. Ling Dao practiced the wild desolate Zhuxian Jin, so he didn''t have to think about those things at all. Even if he wanted to destroy his meridian, it was impossible to do it with the current qi in his body. He forcibly opened up the meridians without causing any harm to himself. The eight extraordinary meridians and the twelve serious meridians were all opened up within a month. The total amount of zhenqi in the body has more than doubled compared to a month ago. Now, the true qi in his body can already circulate for a big cycle. After practicing on the third floor of the Jiange for a month, he has officially broken through to the peak of the True Qi Realm. If it wasn''t for him suppressing his own realm, it would be possible to break through to the Sky Climbing Realm. It''s just that he doesn''t want to make a breakthrough yet, he needs to save up a little more. "Right now, I already have the strength of 90,000 catties in one hand. If I go further, I may reach the strength of a young dragon!" Under normal circumstances, only a warrior at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm would have the power of a young dragon. But Ling Dao has great ambitions, he wants to reach this step when he is in the real energy state. In his previous life, he would never have been able to do it, but this life is different, he has cultivated the wild desolate immortal strength. The strength of ninety thousand catties and the strength of one hundred thousand catties, although the difference is only ten thousand catties, is equivalent to the difference between heaven and earth. If he suppresses the realm, maybe it is really possible to reach the power of a young dragon in the true energy realm. If you let others know what he thinks, you will definitely think he is crazy. The limit of the peak of true energy is the strength of 50,000 catties with one hand, but Ling Dao not only broke through the limit, but also pushed the limit far away. In terms of strength alone, the current Ling Dao is stronger than many warriors in the Sky Climbing Realm. Besides, his swordsmanship attainments are much higher than those of the Soaring Sky Realm warriors. Even now in the battle with Zhou Xinghe, he is not afraid at all. It''s a pity that now he doesn''t want to trouble Zhou Xinghe, because he can''t reveal his full strength. If he only used half of his strength, he still wasn''t sure about defeating Zhou Xinghe. Even Ling Dao felt a little depressed because he obviously had extremely strong combat power, but he couldn''t use it. When he came to the third floor of the Jiange on the first day, Zhou Xinghe personally sent the low-grade sword over. Now, Ling Dao already possessed two low-grade swords, enough to make many elders envy and hate, let alone those disciples. Zhou Xinghe dared not ignore Aolong''s threat. If Aolong really went crazy and cut off Zhou Xinghe''s five limbs, then Zhou Xinghe would have nowhere to cry. With such an outstanding disciple of Aolong, the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect was naturally reluctant to expel him, at most he just punished him. "My sword, is it so easy to hold?" Zhou Xinghe had already tampered with that low-grade sword. As long as Ling Dao kept carrying that low-grade sword, he would be poisoned and died sooner or later. There was slow-acting poison on that low-grade sword, it was colorless, tasteless, invisible, and it would take a long time to poison Ling Dao to death. At that time, Ling Dao''s death would naturally have nothing to do with Zhou Xinghe. It has to be said that Zhou Xinghe is extremely vicious, if it were someone else, he might be poisoned to death by slow-acting poison. Unfortunately, he never imagined that Ling Dao is invulnerable to all poisons. For Ling Dao, who has cultivated the Untamed Immortal Killing Strength, the infinite sword qi in his body can be refined, and no matter how much poisonous qi comes, it can be refined as much poisonous qi. Even if Ling Dao couldn''t detect that there was something wrong with the sword, nothing would happen. "Tomorrow, the competition between disciples in the Real Qi Realm will begin. Now I have to go to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. It would be great if the elder could give me the rest of the Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword. In that case, my The strength can definitely be improved again!" After Ling Dao left the Jiange, he rushed towards the Sutra Pavilion. He didn''t pay much attention to the contest between true energy disciples. What he really paid attention to was the sword fighting meeting two months later! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 103 Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. "Elder, I don''t know if there is still a part of the Benlei Shadowless Sword, is it in the Sutra Pavilion?" There are really too many martial arts and swordsmanship in the Sutra Pavilion, if Ling Dao is asked to search for them slowly, he doesn''t know when he will find them. It is naturally the easiest way to ask the elders of the Buddhist scriptures pavilion. If the elders of the Buddhist scriptures pavilion do not help, then he can only find it by himself. "Here you come, Nuo, this is the other part of the Benlei Wuying Sword!" Ling Dao is the only one among the Sky Splitting Sword Sect who has practiced the Thunder-Bending Shadowless Sword, so the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion naturally attach great importance to it. It''s just that this part of the Benlei Wuying Sword can only be cultivated after becoming a true energy warrior, so the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion did not give it to Ling Dao before. The current Ling Dao is already a warrior at the peak of the true energy state, so the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion naturally gave the Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword to Ling Dao directly. The elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion also watched Ling Dao grow up. When Ling Dao first came to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, he was so weak. He never thought that he had grown to such a degree in a short period of time. "Thank you, elder!" Even Ling Dao did not expect that this time it would go so smoothly. The elders of the Sutra Pavilion were obviously ready, waiting for Ling Dao to come. Anyway, it is useless for others to use the Benlei Shadowless Sword. No matter how strong the sword technique is, it is not as good as the most common sword technique if it cannot be practiced. "Cultivate hard, fight for the Sword Fighting Conference to give the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect a face, and it won''t be in vain for me to find you the Benlei Shadowless Sword!" The elder of the Cangjing Pavilion said with a smile that he loves all the disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, and naturally he loves those who are as talented as Ling Dao even more. Treating disciples as if treating their own juniors, this is the real elder of the sect. If Xiao Yashuang and Ji Yuanliang were compared with the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, it would be an insult to the elders of the Buddhist Scripture Pavilion. It is true that among the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, there are Ling Dao''s enemies, but there are also those who are good to Ling Dao. Jiang Ren, Zhuang Xin, Aolong, the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion, etc., were the ones who made Ling Dao gradually feel a sense of belonging to the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On this day, the entire Martial arts arena was extremely lively. Among the sects, it was no small matter to compete among disciples in the true energy state. The big competition of outer disciples was just a small fight. Although there were many people, it was definitely not as exciting as this competition. The disciples of the Sky Rising Realm are stronger than the disciples of the True Qi Realm, but among the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, there are very few disciples of the Sky Rising Realm. It is absolutely impossible to have more than one hundred disciples in the sky-cracking realm in the entire Sky Splitting Sword Sect, and it would be good to have dozens. Even if there are disciples in the True Qi Realm, there are only a few hundred people, far less than the number of disciples in the outer sect. However, it is naturally not an easy task to stand out from the hundreds of people and become the top five powerhouses. "Brother Zhuo Bufan is probably number one in this competition of true energy disciples. After all, he has long been a martial artist at the peak of true energy, and it is even rumored that he is only half a step away from becoming a martial artist at the skyrocketing state!" "I think senior brother Haoran will be the number one. You may not know that senior brother Haoran challenged an elder from the Skyrocketing Realm a few months ago, but he lost after a hundred rounds!" "No, no, no, it must be Senior Sister Luo Zhen''er who is the most powerful. Not only is she beautiful, but her swordsmanship is also extremely tyrannical!" "Who said that, Senior Sister Huangfu Tong''er must be number one. She challenged Senior Brother Zhuo Bufan a few months ago, and Senior Brother Zhuo Bufan was defeated at that time!" "You may have forgotten one person. Ling Dao, who became an inner disciple a few months ago, is also extremely powerful. Whether it is Ma Teng or Hong Gang, they are all defeated by him!" "You don''t know how to show off your brain, do you? How long has Ling Dao been an inner disciple, and it is said that he is only fifteen years old. How powerful can he be?" "That''s right, Hong Gang and Ma Teng must have deliberately lost to that kid Ling Dao for the sake of senior brother. If you don''t believe me, you just watched it. This time, let alone the top five, there is no one in the top ten. share!" In the martial arts field last time, many disciples watched the battle, but many disciples did not go. It was rumored that Ling Dao was extremely powerful, but unfortunately they didn''t see it with their own eyes. Naturally, they just thought it was a rumour, not to mention that Ling Dao was also related to Aolong, so they would naturally think so. Even though there are hundreds of true energy disciples, there are not many who can compete for the top five. It is impossible for a martial artist in the early, middle, and late stages of the True Qi Realm to defeat a warrior at the peak of the True Qi Realm, after all, there is a small difference in the realm. Not only the disciples from the inner sect will come, but many disciples from the outer sect will also come to watch the competition of true energy disciples. There are also many elders who will also come to watch the battle. After all, the elders are only at the skyrocketing realm, and they are only one realm higher than the true energy realm warriors. Among these True Qi Realm disciples, some may be able to break through to the Sky Climbing Realm in the future, and they will be at the same level as them by then. It would be great if we could form a good relationship at this time. After all, these disciples are still true qi realm warriors. When they reach the Sky Climbing Realm, it will be much more difficult to form a good relationship than it is now. "They are here?" When Ling Dao rushed to the venue and saw Huangfu Tong''er and Luo Zhen''er, his scalp felt numb. Last time in the back mountain, Aolong peeked at four female disciples taking a bath, among them were Huangfu Tong''er and Luo Zhen''er. At that time, the junior sisters Zhen''er and Tong''er that Aolong was talking about were Luo Zhen''er and Huangfu Tong''er. With Lingdao''s eyesight, he could see clearly at that time. Even if Luo Zhen''er and Huangfu Tong''er are wearing clothes now, in Ling Dao''s eyes, they are no different from not wearing clothes. "Ahem, you really are not a good guy, look at your eyes!" At some point, Aolong had already walked to Lingdao''s side, and said in a low voice. Aolong peeked at Luo Zhen''er and Huangfu Tong''er more than once or twice, and he already knew their identities. "Fortunately, we are the same breed. I appreciate your performance very much. As a brother, I can sacrifice once. How about taking you to the back mountain to practice together some other day?" The training that Aolong said was of course not real sword practice, but peeking at the female disciple taking a bath. Ling Dao rolled his eyes, he really didn''t know how this guy became a big brother. If those female disciples knew about it, would they beat Aolong to death? "This Grand Competition of True Qi Realm Disciples will be presided over by the suzerain himself!" Duan Zhenghui was sitting upright, as the suzerain of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, he would naturally preside over the Grand Competition of True Qi Realm disciples. The deputy suzerain, Zhuang Xin, sat next to Duan Zhenghui, and the other two deputy suzerains also did the same. When Zhuang Xin saw Ling Dao, he smiled and nodded to Ling Dao. Zhuang Xin''s actions made the disciples around Ling Dao a little at a loss. They thought that Zhuang Xin was greeting them, so they were naturally extremely excited. "I think you all understand the rules, so I won''t talk nonsense, let''s start!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 104 The disciples at the peak of the True Qi Realm are all full of confidence, and the disciples at the early and middle stages of the True Qi Realm are just holding the mentality of soy sauce. As for the disciples in the later stages of the True Qi Realm, they had a fluke mentality, maybe they had a chance. Ling Dao had good luck, the first opponent turned out to be just a warrior in the early stage of True Qi Realm. Such an opponent naturally didn''t have any pressure, and his opponent was just putting on a show, and then he was punched down by Ling Dao. I don''t know if it was good luck or bad luck. In the next three battles, Lingdao''s opponents will either be in the early stage of true energy state or in the middle stage of true energy state. Ling Dao hadn''t even used a sword before, and he could finish off his opponent with just a wave of his hand. After four battles, there were only fifty true energy disciples left. Among them, Ling Dao was naturally the most relaxed. Every battle is a matter of a moment. Unlike other disciples, they are all extremely serious, and some are even desperate. During the period, Ling Dao also watched other people''s duels. It has to be said that Huangfu Tonger, Luo Zhener, Zhuo Bufan and Haoran are all extremely powerful. The four of them are all at the peak of true energy, and their swordsmanship is not bad. Even if their opponent is a late stage martial artist, they can easily defeat him. The four of them are well-known, and it is really normal to be able to achieve such results. All inner disciples will not find it surprising. "That kid won''t cheat anymore? Could it be that he is very close to a certain elder, so he arranges the weakest opponent for him every time?" "Don''t you guys know? He and Senior Brother are brothers, even those elders, how many dare not give Senior Senior Brother face?" "That''s right, it''s not uncommon for him to be able to do this with a senior brother guarding him. It''s a pity that all the disciples in the early and mid-stage True Qi Realm have been eliminated. Let''s see what he will do tomorrow!" The first day of the True Qi Realm Disciple Competition ended easily like this. Lingdao''s four opponents are all extremely weak. In fact, Aolong will naturally not intervene, it is purely luck, randomly assigned. If it''s just one or two times, others won''t say anything. But it happened four times in a row, naturally many inner disciples gossip. Especially those late-stage true qi realm warriors who were eliminated were the loudest. In their thinking, if they were allowed to deal with Ling Dao, they would definitely be able to defeat Ling Dao, and then they would not need to be eliminated. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that Ling Dao could easily defeat Ma Teng and Hong Gang a month ago. In a month, Hong Gang has recovered from his injuries. Among the top fifty, there is Hong Gang, but unfortunately he can''t talk nonsense. Having fought with Ling Dao himself, he naturally knows how tyrannical Ling Dao is. Even if he were to face Shang Lingdao now, he would not be sure at all. "Ignorant people, if you let him play a game, you will know whether he is relying on luck!" Those who had the same idea as Hong Gang naturally included Ma Teng and those disciples who watched the battle in the Martial Arts Arena last time. They don''t feel that Ling Dao is weak, hearing is believing, and seeing is believing, so they naturally don''t doubt anything. The next day, the top 50 true energy disciples all came to the martial arts arena early. Those inner sect disciples who were eliminated have also recovered. They came here today to watch the battle, and seeing other people''s sword skills will also be of great help to them. "Boy, I know you. The first four decisive battles were purely based on luck. It''s a pity that you have met me now, so you will lose!" Zhou Ziwu, a warrior in the late stage of True Qi Realm, is able to enter the top fifty with such a realm, which is really rare. After all, some warriors at the peak of the true energy realm have already been eliminated, and he was also prepared to be eliminated, but who knew that he would meet Ling Dao this time. Among the top fifty, Zhou Ziwu was most confident of defeating Ling Dao. Seeing that Ling Dao was his opponent now, he was naturally extremely excited and ecstatic. Being able to become the top twenty-five is almost like a dream. "Then you use your sword!" Ling Dao didn''t bother to explain anything, not to mention that Zhou Ziwu was only in the late stage of the true energy state, even a warrior at the peak of the true energy state was completely unattractive in front of him. In fact, Ling Dao was the scariest among the top fifty, but Zhou Ziwu didn''t know it at all. "Okay, within ten swords, I will definitely defeat you!" Zhou Ziwu''s arrogance and arrogance made some inner disciples applaud loudly. They have all been eliminated, so why hasn''t Lingdao been eliminated? Zhou Ziwu''s victory over Ling Dao, wouldn''t it make them extremely happy? After taking out the Jing steel sword, Zhou Ziwu attacked Ling Dao. His swordsmanship, opening and closing, is quite powerful, and the Jingsteel sword dances like a tiger and a tiger. From the looks of it, Zhou Ziwu looked mighty, while Ling Dao looked much weaker. "Three styles of fire!" Zhou Ziwu''s fine steel sword seemed to have turned into a crimson flame, charging towards Ling Dao. Zhou Ziwu had absolute confidence when Agni Fire''s three moves were fully displayed. Even if Ling Dao was undefeated, he would definitely be in a hurry. But what made Zhou Ziwu frown was that Ling Dao didn''t even intend to use a sword, and just walked towards him openly. To deal with warriors in the late stage of True Qi Realm, Ling Dao naturally didn''t need to use a sword. The crimson flames passed Ling Dao every time. Ling Dao seemed to be taking a walk, walking very easily, strolling in the courtyard. Zhou Ziwu''s swordsmanship, in the eyes of others, is powerful, but in Ling Dao''s eyes, it is full of flaws. "This guy is so lucky? Can he just stagger every time?" In this case, even the speaker himself would not believe it. Being able to do this can only show that Ling Dao''s strength is far superior to Zhou Ziwu''s. Many inner disciples frowned. Could it be that Ling Dao is not as weak as they imagined? "What kind of skill is hiding, you have the kind of fight with me!" It was obviously shameless for Zhou Ziwu to say such words. Ling Dao did not hide at all, but walked towards Zhou Ziwu casually. Zhou Ziwu thought he could hit Ling Dao every time, but unfortunately he just missed every time. "I don''t even need a sword to deal with you!" The next moment, Ling Dao stepped on the ground suddenly, leaving afterimages of his body on the spot. In just an instant, Ling Dao came to Zhou Ziwu. Zhou Ziwu still wanted to block with his sword, but it was too late. With a slap of Ling Dao''s right hand, the steel sword in Zhou Ziwu''s hand was sent flying. Immediately afterwards, the left hand was clenched and swung out, using only half of the strength, and Zhou Ziwu flew out. In front of Ling Dao, Zhou Ziwu was no different from ordinary people, they were all vulnerable! "That''s how you win?" "Isn''t Zhou Ziwu even qualified to let him use a sword?" "Didn''t he say that he was in the top 50 by luck?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 105 "impossible!" Zhou Ziwu''s eyes widened, and he looked at Lingdao in disbelief. At first he thought that Ling Dao would be the best to deal with, but now he realized that he was wrong, and it was a big mistake. Ling Dao didn''t use a sword, and he just hit twice casually, and he was defeated. If it were another warrior at the peak of true energy, even if he could defeat him, he would definitely not be so lightly. He could feel that Ling Dao was not pretending to be crazy, but that he really didn''t take him seriously. "Your swordsmanship is good, but unfortunately there are too many flaws. You are better at dealing with those whose swordsmanship is worse than yours, but you have no chance of winning against those whose swordsmanship is stronger than yours!" After finishing speaking, Lingdao turned and left. Take advantage of this time to take a break, he will need to fight with others later. His battle is over, but others'' battles are not over yet. Not everyone can easily deal with their opponents like him. "Who dares to say that he is not strong now? Zhou Ziwu was solved by him twice, do you still think he relied on luck?" "I told you a long time ago that he was able to defeat Ma Teng and Hong Gang who were at the peak of the true energy state a month ago, and you still think he is weak, which is ridiculous!" "Do you know now? His strength, among the disciples in the true energy state, will definitely be among the best. As for the specific ranking, let us wait and see!" The decisive battle between Ling Dao and Zhou Ziwu was watched by everyone present. Those disciples who were eliminated were also convinced. If it were them, it would be absolutely impossible to defeat Zhou Ziwu so easily. Ling Dao''s strength itself is stronger than them. "As expected of a super aptitude, it''s unbelievable that it has improved so much in just a few months!" Vice suzerain Zhuang Xin sat on the seat, tapping the armrest lightly with his fingers. He was extremely restless. He was extremely optimistic about Ling Dao in the last outer disciple competition. Knowing that Ling Dao is super qualified, he took great care of Ling Dao. But it''s good to be optimistic, he never thought that Ling Dao would grow up so fast. The last time Ling Dao was in the physical state, now he is at the peak of the true energy state. Ling Dao had made a move earlier, so Zhuang Xin could naturally see Ling Dao''s state. "Zhuang Xin, is that the kid?" Duan Zhenghui pointed to Lingdao and asked softly. Zhuang Xin and Duan Zhenghui said that Ling Dao is a matter of super aptitude, but Duan Zhenghui has never seen Ling Dao with his own eyes. Zhuang Xin nodded, and then said. "Sovereign, last time he was only in the physical state, and now he has reached the peak of the true energy state. Are you satisfied with this state?" Up to now, Ling Dao is only fifteen years old, and Duan Zhenghui is naturally satisfied with the peak of his true energy at the age of fifteen. For a power as big as Ziwei Holy Land, a fifteen-year-old at the peak of his true energy is naturally nothing. However, Sky Splitting Sword Sect is only a tenth-rank power, and it is naturally extremely rare for a fifteen-year-old to reach the peak of his true energy. "If he can become the number one, he will be truly outstanding!" Duan Zhenghui narrowed his eyes and said slowly. It is absolutely embarrassing for a disciple who has only been an inner disciple for a few months to become the number one in the real energy state. Zhuang Xin didn''t say anything, he was also expecting Ling Dao to create a miracle. "Bastard, how did this kid grow up so fast? How long has it been, is he already so tyrannical?" Elder Ji Yuanliang had a sullen old face, the stronger Ling Dao was, the more unhappy he would be. A few months ago, Ling Dao was like an ant in his eyes. But now, Ling Dao is already extremely tyrannical, his disciple Ma Teng was defeated by Ling Dao a month ago. Now Ling Dao has been cultivating on the third floor of Jiange for another month, and his strength is obviously stronger than before. In the future, if Ji Yuanliang wanted to deal with Ling Dao, he would probably have to do it himself, and the true energy disciples would no longer work. "Fortunately, Tong''er is my apprentice, and when the time comes, ask Tong''er to give that kid a hard lesson!" Huangfu Tong''er''s master is Xiao Yashuang, Ling Dao''s strength also broke Xiao Yashuang''s cognition. Until now, Xiao Yashuang didn''t know that the ancestors of the Xiao family and many warriors in the Xiao family''s true energy realm died at the hands of Ling Dao. "Unexpectedly, I haven''t seen him for a few months, and he is already so tyrannical." Xia Xinyao was standing by Xiao Yashuang''s side, she also participated in the True Qi Realm Disciple Competition, but unfortunately she was eliminated very early. At the beginning, she was the elder sister of the outer sect, but now she can''t even enter the top 100. Ling Dao has already reached the top 25, and it seems that he can continue to move forward. The gap between her and Ling Dao is getting bigger and bigger. When it was found out that she had high aptitude, the sect planned to focus on training her. Unexpectedly, a disciple who has just entered the door now will throw her far away. An hour later, all the duels were over, and there were only twenty-five true energy disciples left. If you want to choose no one from among the twenty-five people, you will naturally need to continue to fight. Now these twenty-five people are all at the peak of true energy. "Lingdao''s opponent is Gu Chengren!" As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere in the field changed. If Huangfu Tonger, Luo Zhener, Haoran and Zhuo Bufan are already the top figures in the peak of the true energy state. Then Gu Chengren is the strongest warrior at the peak of true energy among the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. The reason no one said anything at first was because Gu Chengren didn''t like what others said about him. Gu Chengren, who used to be a martial artist in the Soaring Sky Realm, unfortunately once fought with others and was seriously injured. Even after recovering from his injury, his realm has fallen to the realm of true energy. Even up to now, Gu Chengren is still at the Real Qi Realm, unable to recover his cultivation at the Climbing Sky Realm. In Gu Chengren''s situation, even the master of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect had no way to do anything about it. Unless Gu Chengren can recover by himself, he will only be able to stop at the true energy state for the rest of his life. "Haha, that kid is finished now, no matter how strong he is, he can''t be Gu Chengren''s opponent!" "In the battle at the peak of the True Qi Realm, no one is an opponent of Gu Chengren. After all, he used to be a martial artist of the Soaring Sky Realm, and his combat power is probably already at the limit of the True Qi Realm!" Even the deputy suzerain Zhuang Xin''s expression changed. He had confidence in Ling Dao''s fight against other people, but he didn''t have the slightest confidence in the fight against Gu Chengren. Zhuang Xin had to admit that Gu Chengren was tyrannical, and it was really difficult to defeat Gu Chengren at the peak of his true energy. It''s a pity that Gu Chengren hasn''t been out of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect since he fell to the Realm Qi Realm. Even if it was a sword fight meeting, Gu Chengren would not participate. Otherwise, Aolong would not specifically look for Lingdao. "You are really unlucky to have met me!" With white hair all over his head and a decadent expression, Gu Chengren walked towards Ling Dao slowly. His figure looked extremely lonely, and his eyes were also lacklustre. For such a long time, Gu Chengren has not recovered to the cultivation level of the Sky Climbing Realm, and Gu Chengren is almost desperate! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 106 "So cold temperament, so strong!" On Gu Chengren''s body, Ling Dao couldn''t feel any anger, only a deep lifelessness. Gu Chengren himself is very talented, but since he was severely injured that time, he has fallen to the bottom and has not been able to recover until now. Any panacea, natural treasures, all have no effect. The so-called heart disease requires heart medicine, unless he can find out everything by himself, otherwise he will stop at the true energy state in this life, and there is no possibility of hitting the sky-high state again. "I have seen your sword skills, they are not your opponents, but unfortunately you are not my opponent!" Gu Chengren said coldly, and then took out his fine steel sword. There was no smile on his face. He had never smiled since he fell into the realm. He had a zombie face, which was extremely stiff. A silver sword light flashed across the field, and Gu Chengren made a move as soon as he said it. His sword contained a hint of despair, and it was because of this that he became very strong. At the peak of the True Qi Realm, there is no opponent at all. "What a terrifying sword!" "Such a sword cannot be resisted at all!" "Only by far surpassing his strength can he break his swordsmanship!" Those inner disciples at the Real Qi Realm might not be able to see anything, but the faces of all the elders at the Climbing Sky Realm changed. Even they could feel the horror of Gu Chengren''s sword. That was the power of despair, enough to make his opponents despair. "I didn''t expect that such a small tenth-rank force could have such a disciple." Ling Dao''s expression also became serious, and with his eyesight, he could naturally see that Gu Chengren''s swordsmanship was unusual. It''s a pity that Gu Chengren is not desperate enough. If Gu Chengren''s swordsmanship contains a trace of the original power of despair, it will be completely different. If that''s the case, Gu Chengren is still a genius even if he looks at many big forces. Gu Chengren''s sword was not so fast, but it contained the power of despair. His opponent, shrouded in this despair, will definitely have its own strength affected. Unfortunately, Ling Dao is different from others, and it is simply impossible to influence Ling Dao. For five thousand years under the Excalibur Mountain, Riri suffered from the pain of thousands of swords piercing her heart every night. Ling Dao was able to carry it down, his will was already indestructible. Even the suzerain and deputy suzerain of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect are probably not as good as Ling Dao in terms of will alone. "That kid will definitely be defeated. Such a sword is no longer something a true energy warrior can deal with!" "Zhuang Xin, do you think that kid still has a chance of winning?" Duan Zhenghui, the lord of the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect, watched all this with a smile. He felt that the winner of this decisive battle must be Gu Chengren. It''s a pity that Gu Chengren was too decadent, otherwise, Gu Chengren would definitely be able to shine in the contest between true energy warriors in the sword fight tournament. "It''s not possible, but inevitable!" Zhuang Xin''s words made Duan Zhenghui stunned for a moment, and then he burst out laughing. In fact, even Zhuang has no confidence, but he still believes that Ling Dao will win, just because Ling Dao has created too many miracles, even he can''t see through Ling Dao. "Haha, since you are so confident, I want to see how that kid can turn things around!" Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin did not lower their voices, and the others naturally heard their conversation. The other two deputy suzerains all sneered, they all thought that Zhuang Xin must be crazy, how could Ling Dao win? "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword!" In an instant, Ling Dao drew his sword, understood the real Benlei Wuying Sword, and obtained another part of the Benlei Wuying Sword. The power of the Benlei Wuying Sword has long been far from what it used to be. With his kendo talent, the Benlei Wuying Sword that he has practiced for so long is naturally extremely terrifying. "Boom" Lightning suddenly appeared, thunder rang out, Lieyang Sword turned into a purple lightning bolt, and rushed out. Ling Dao''s sword was definitely faster than Gu Chengren''s, and it hit Gu Chengren''s sword fiercely. All those desperate forces were shattered under Ben Lei Wuying Sword! "What about the strongest disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect at the peak of the True Qi Realm? Could it block my Lingdao sword?" Ling Dao''s words silenced the entire martial arts arena. What is rampant, this is called rampant! What is self-confidence, this is self-confidence! What is arrogance, this is arrogance! "Arrogance!" Even Gu Chengren had infinite anger in his eyes. He is useless, he has fallen from the Sky Rising Realm to the Real Qi Realm, but now, a warrior in the True Qi Realm dare not take him seriously, how can he not be angry? How can you not hate? "Too arrogant, to say that Gu Chengren can''t stop his sword?" "Crazy, really crazy, does he think he is a martial artist in the Soaring Sky Realm?" "It''s so ridiculous, it''s just self-inflicted humiliation to speak such wild words!" Even Jiang Ren, who was standing below, frowned. However, he believed in Ling Dao, since he knew Ling Dao, Ling Dao has never been defeated. No matter how strong the opponent is, Ling Dao will win, he always firmly believes in this! "As expected of my brother, you really have a temper with me! Well said!" Aolong frowned, but looked extremely happy. He hates that kind of modest gentleman the most. Excessive modesty is actually hypocrisy. As a swordsman, you should show your sharpness and advance bravely. Strong is strong, and weak is weak! "Zhuang Xin, the kid you''re talking about is too conceited, isn''t he?" Ling Dao''s words obviously displeased Duan Zhenghui a little. In his opinion, Ling Dao didn''t know what it means to advance and retreat. He pays attention to keeping a front line in everything he does, but Ling Dao''s words are extremely rampant. Zhuang Xin smiled irrefutably, he believed in Ling Dao even more! The power of the Ben Lei Shadowless Sword erupted suddenly, and the entire martial arts field seemed to vibrate. The dense electric light sounded like the sound of galloping horses, and the bodies of the true qi realm disciples in the martial arts field were trembling. "boom" A figure, including a man and a sword, suddenly flew out backwards. In mid-air, he spat out a big mouthful of blood. When he landed on the ground, everyone saw his white hair blowing in the wind. "It''s Gu Chengren!" "He lost!" "The defeat is a complete mess!" When everyone recognized Gu Chengren, they all gasped. Naturally, they will not forget that Ling Dao really only made one sword. But it was this sword that defeated Gu Chengren. It was really only one sword. Gu Chengren didn''t block Ling Dao''s sword! The whole Martial arts arena was boiling. Before, they thought that Ling Dao was uttering wild words, and they didn''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth. Many disciples looked at Ling Dao now, but there was a trace of admiration in their eyes. As a strong person, it should be so, as a sword repairer, you should be so proud! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 107 "Ahem..." After Gu Chengren coughed a few mouthfuls of blood, he slowly stood up. He walked towards Lingdao step by step, even though there was blood on the corner of his mouth, he didn''t care. Just when everyone thought that Gu Chengren was going to fight Ling Dao desperately, Gu Chengren put away his long sword and clasped his fists instead. "Thank you!" This scene stunned all the disciples present. Could it be that Gu Chengren was out of his mind and wanted to thank Ling Dao for defeating him? And it doesn''t look like a fake, but really grateful to Ling Dao? "It''s okay, just understand!" Ling Dao nodded, what he did before was helping Gu Chengren. If Gu Chengren didn''t understand, then forget it. If he could understand, it would be a good thing. The current Gu Chengren is obviously different from when he first appeared. Although his hair was still white, there was a trace of light in his eyes. Given time, he will definitely be able to break through the shackles and be promoted to the Sky Climbing Realm. Ling Dao''s razor-sharpness and bravery have affected him and made him realize everything. Gu Chengren himself has a good sense of xing, and with Ling Dao''s guidance, he finally sees it through. Naturally, he should thank Ling Dao for such a great kindness, otherwise, he might really only be able to stay at the peak of the true energy state for the rest of his life. "Sovereign, how is it?" If Ling Dao just defeated Gu Chengren, although Zhuang Xin was surprised, he would not be as happy as he is now. The scene in front of him made Zhuang Xin understand that Ling Dao was really in a good mood. Such a disciple is more worthy of being cultivated by the sect. Some people are extremely talented, but have a vicious heart, and they are trained to be white-eyed wolves, with only disadvantages and no benefits. In cultivating disciples, talent and enlightenment are of course important, but one must also be mindful of one''s temperament. Zhuang Xin naturally understands this. "The Dapeng rises with the same wind in one day, soaring ninety thousand miles! This son''s future is not in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, his future is limitless!" Being able to become suzerain, Duan Zhenghui naturally has an extraordinary side. His eyesight is extremely strong, he knows that Ling Dao is super talented, and now he sees such an amazing sword from Ling Dao. Duan Zhenghui just knew that Ling Dao was definitely not something in the pool. The other two deputy suzerains also had nothing to say at this time. Not only did Ling Dao defeat Gu Chengren, but he also won with a single strike. Such strength was enough to convince them. When they were at the peak of their true energy, they were definitely not so tyrannical. There were twenty-five disciples before, one disciple had a bye, twelve disciples were eliminated, and now there are only thirteen disciples left. They are all at the peak of true energy, none of them are weak, and the next one is naturally a battle between dragons and tigers. "This suzerain wants to see how strong that kid is!" Originally, the remaining thirteen disciples should continue to take turns to compete. But after seeing Ling Dao''s tyranny, Duan Zhenghui suddenly changed his mind. Like Zhuang Xin, he can''t see through Ling Dao, they all want to know how strong Ling Dao''s limit is. "Next, thirteen of you will come to the stage. No matter how you fight, the five who can still stand on the stage in the end will be the winners!" Duan Zhenghui pointed to the center and the biggest arena in the martial arts arena and said. What he meant was to let thirteen disciples at the peak of the true energy realm fight in a melee. If they are knocked out of the ring, they will be eliminated, and the remaining five will be able to participate in the sword fighting competition. "You should know that in the Sword Fighting Conference two months later, our Sky Splitting Sword Sect only has five places in the True Qi Realm. Then, the remaining five people will just occupy these five places!" This time, there was no need to decide who was the champion and who was the runner-up in the True Qi Realm Disciple Competition. As long as the five strongest are selected, it is enough. It is actually very unfair to do so, but Duan Zhenghui really wants to know how strong Ling Dao is. The battle between Ling Dao and Gu Chengren is enough to show that Ling Dao is the most powerful true energy fighter among the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. But Ling Dao''s sword just now was obviously more than capable, and he didn''t show his full strength. "It turned out to be a melee?" "In this case, doesn''t it mean that we have a chance?" "As long as we are united enough, we can become the last remaining five!" If he was fighting alone, no one would consider himself an opponent of Ling Dao now. Zhuo Bufan, Haoran, Luo Zhen''er, and Huangfu Tong''er were all not sure about defeating Ling Dao. After all, they couldn''t even beat Gu Chengren, so how could they beat Ling Dao? But now it''s a scuffle, if one person can''t beat Ling Dao, can two people still can''t beat Ling Dao? Even if you can''t beat two, can''t you beat three, four, five? No matter how strong Ling Dao was, he was only at the peak of his true energy state, so could it be against the sky? "Melee, is this trying to isolate me?" Ling Dao was not familiar with the other twelve disciples at the peak of true energy, so it was naturally impossible to unite with them. Melee is good for others, but it is only bad for him. Duan Zhenghui''s arrangement was obviously not good for him. "Sovereign, is it too much to do this?" Zhuang Xin frowned, Duan Zhenghui''s actions were really unfair to Ling Dao. But after Duan Zhenghui explained his intention, Zhuang Xin could only nod his head. Perhaps only in this way can we see how strong Ling Dao is. On the ring, it was clearly divided into three small groups. Zhuo Bufan, Haoran and three other disciples at the peak of the true energy realm joined forces, Luo Zhen''er and Huangfu Tong''er were extremely popular, and five disciples were willing to join forces with them. The first group has five warriors at the peak of true energy, and the second group has seven warriors at the peak of true energy. In the third group, Ling Dao was the only one. No matter how you look at it, Ling Dao has no chance of winning. "Could it be that the suzerain has enmity with Ling Dao? Otherwise, why bother to punish him like this?" "No matter who Ling Dao chooses to attack, he has no chance. Five disciples at the peak of the true energy state, he will definitely not be able to deal with them, let alone seven!" "Poor Ling Dao, who can obviously become the champion, but now he is going to be planted here!" Many disciples in the field sighed, Ling Dao''s strength had already conquered them. But now, they have lost confidence in Ling Dao. Whether it is five disciples at the peak of true energy or seven disciples at the peak of true energy, Ling Dao cannot deal with them. "Boy, do you step down on your own initiative, or let us take you down?" Zhuo Bufan sneered, his intention was obvious, that is to drive Ling Dao out of the stage first, and then compete with Huangfu Tong''er and others. Of all the warriors at the peak of true energy on the ring, the only one who can make him afraid is Ling Dao. "I''m sorry, but in order to be able to participate in the sword fighting competition, I can only drive you off the ring first. Do you want to deal with them or us, choose one!" Luo Zhen''er smiled softly, as long as Ling Dao got off the ring, then there should be no problem for the seven of them to deal with Zhuo Bufan and the other five, right? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 108 "Such a decisive battle is not fair at all. I don''t know what the suzerain is thinking!" "Indeed, Ling Dao is so powerful, is he going to be eliminated like this?" "Actually, it''s not impossible. Those five disciples at the peak of true energy and the other seven disciples at the peak of true energy are not all the same. As long as he makes good use of it, there may not be no chance!" The current situation on the ring is like the situation of three kingdoms. Everyone believed that Luo Zhen''er and Huangfu Tong''er''s team of seven was the strongest, Zhuo Bufan and Haoran''s team of five was second, and Ling Dao''s team alone was naturally the weakest. As long as Ling Dao knows how to take advantage of the situation, first unite with Zhuo Bufan and Hao Ran''s team to defeat Huangfu Tong''er and Luo Zhen''er''s team, then Ling Dao will have a chance. I just don''t know if Ling Dao''s mouth is that powerful. "Now, it depends on whether that kid knows how to take advantage of the situation!" Duan Zhenghui smiled slightly. In his opinion, Ling Dao has super aptitude, and his own intelligence must not be low. By arranging such a scuffle, one can not only see Ling Dao''s true ability, but also Ling Dao''s strategy, which really kills two birds with one stone. "Let''s wait and see!" After the previous battle between Ling Dao and Gu Chengren, everyone present looked at Ling Dao with admiration. No matter whether it is an elder or an inner disciple in the Sky Rising Realm, they all want to see how Ling Dao breaks the situation. The other two deputy suzerains naturally did the same. "Choose one of you?" Ling Dao looked at Zhuo Bufan and Haoran, then at Huangfu Tonger and Luo Zhener, and then slowly raised the Lieyang Sword in his hand. In just a moment, he already had a choice, and everyone was waiting for his answer. "You don''t need to choose, let''s go together! My sword and I are enough to defeat you!" On the ring, Ling Dao pointed his sword forward, his fighting spirit was overwhelming. When the strength is insufficient, it is necessary to use tactics. But now, he has enough confidence to defeat all the disciples at the peak of true energy in the ring. So, why does he need any tricks? "It''s too impulsive, you''re just a fool!" "Too conceited, he will lose!" The other two deputy suzerains shook their heads. If Lingdao finds a way to deal with the two groups, he still has a chance to win. But now, he chose to deal with twelve disciples at the peak of the true energy state at the same time, which is naturally the most stupid way. "this¡­¡­" Even Duan Zhenghui had a look of disappointment in his eyes. Unexpectedly, Ling Dao was so conceited, such a character is not a good thing. Immediately he laughed again, this time it was a lesson for Ling Dao, to let him understand that he is not invincible, which is also a good thing for Ling Dao. "Could it be, are you really sure?" Zhuang Xin asked silently, but unfortunately no one could give him an answer. His eyes fixed on Ling Dao, trying to see something from Ling Dao''s eyes. It''s a pity that Ling Dao''s eyes are deep and difficult to see through. "Haha, you asked for it yourself. If that''s the case, you should be the first to get out of the ring!" "Let''s make a move, I want to see, twelve disciples at the peak of the true energy realm join forces, what do you have to resist?" Both Haoran and Huangfu Tonger laughed loudly. The twelve disciples at the peak of their true qi realm teamed up, and they naturally had absolute confidence in defeating Ling Dao. Even the warriors in the early stages of the Soaring Sky Realm will most likely be defeated in the face of the combination of twelve warriors at the peak of the True Qi Realm. "The river is rushing!" Huangfu Tong''er was the first to strike out the sword, and the fine steel sword in her hand seemed to have turned into a big river, charging towards Ling Dao. Wherever the big river passes, everything will be washed away, and her sword even aimed straight at Ling Dao''s chest. "Fog Sword!" Immediately after, Luo Zhen''er also drew her sword, and when her fine steel sword danced, it appeared extremely vague, as if shrouded in mist. Her opponent could only vaguely see her sword, but couldn''t see clearly at all. "Broken Mountain Sword!" Zhuo Bufan stepped forward, raised his sword with both hands, and slashed down. It''s like a giant, holding a huge axe, trying to split the mountains in the distance. His swordsmanship is extremely powerful, and it also contains a trace of sharpness, and its power is really impressive. "Hao Ran Upright!" What surprised Ling Dao was that Haoran cultivated righteousness, it was a joke. It is absolutely impossible for Haoran to cultivate the Grandeur Sword of Righteousness, and what he uses is neither fish nor fowl. He can have the current strength only because of his outstanding aptitude. The other eight disciples also made moves one after another, and each of them had different sword skills. Even if the same sword technique is used, the effect is different. It is impossible for different people to have exactly the same swordsmanship, because everyone has their own thoughts. "Eight steps to star chasing!" The strength of 90,000 catties in one hand cannot be exposed, but it is okay to chase stars with eight steps. After all, his realm is low now, and the eight steps of chasing stars are just an extremely fast footwork. It is extremely far away to want to step on the stars after eight steps. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword!" If you don''t move, you are already, if you move like thunder, if you are fast like lightning. Twelve disciples at the peak of the true energy realm drew their swords at the same time, so Ling Dao naturally wouldn''t push him too hard. Fortunately, he has a low-grade sword weapon, which is also a big advantage. How can the fine steel sword compare to his Lieyang sword? Ling Dao''s body left an afterimage on the spot, and the next moment he appeared next to a disciple at the peak of the true energy state. He stabbed out with a sharp sword, and this disciple at the peak of the true energy state naturally turned pale with fright, because Ling Dao''s sword was too fast, and he had no time to resist it. If Ling Dao''s sword really hit, his chest would probably be pierced through. Just when the Lieyang sword was about to penetrate his body, Ling Dao changed his stabbing into a slap, and slapped the disciple at the peak of true energy with the blade of his sword. Huangfu Tong''er reacted the fastest, stabbing towards Ling Dao with the Jing steel sword. It''s a pity that Ling Dao reacted faster, and with a turn of his body, he avoided Huangfu Tong''er''s sure-killing sword. Ling Dao clenched his fist with his left hand, and hit Huangfu Tong''er hard on the waist. "uh-huh¡­¡­" With a muffled groan, Huangfu Tong''er backed away again and again, the severe pain in her waist made her grin her teeth in pain. She glared at Ling Dao viciously, but she never expected that Ling Dao''s attack would be so severe, and he didn''t know how to pity and cherish jade at all. "Your kendo is wrong, it''s a big mistake!" Ling Dao had already come to Haoran''s side, and the Benlei Wuying Sword and Haoran Zhengqi Sword officially confronted each other. Haoran only felt a huge force coming from the Jinggang sword, which made his right hand hurt, and the Jinggang sword was almost thrown out of his hand. The matter didn''t stop there, the Lieyang Sword slapped fiercely, and the Jinggang Sword still broke away from Haoran''s right hand and fell to the ground. With a kick from Ling Dao''s right foot, Haoran''s steel sword flew to the bottom of the ring, Haoran had already lost his weapon! (ps: 18,000 VIPs plus more!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 109 "Too strong, simply invincible!" "Sure enough, one person and one sword is enough to sweep the audience!" "As expected of a strong man who can defeat Gu Chengren, don''t be too powerful!" Seeing Ling Dao who kept making shots among the twelve disciples at the peak of true energy, everyone was amazed. In just a moment of effort, the three disciples at the peak of the True Qi Realm were all defeated by Ling Dao''s sword. Haoran, who lost his Jinggang sword, naturally had no good end. Ling Dao suddenly kicked Haoran''s body, just lost his Jing steel sword, caught off guard, and was kicked flying by Ling Dao just in time. Ling Dao''s body tossed and turned, and soon appeared behind another disciple at the peak of the true energy state. He slapped him hard with the blade of the sword again, and with only half the strength, he knocked down this disciple at the peak of the true energy state. He still didn''t stop, but appeared in front of another disciple at the peak of true energy at the fastest speed. His biggest advantage is that his movement speed is extremely fast, and it is impossible for twelve disciples at the peak of true energy to attack him at the same time. In each short period of time, his opponent was actually only one disciple at the peak of the true energy state. Among the twelve disciples at the peak of true energy, no one can be a match for Ling Dao if they fight alone. Every disciple at the peak of the true energy state will suffer a great loss from Ling Dao. Zhuo Bufan''s sword is very powerful, but unfortunately compared with Ling Dao, it is much worse. The thunder was rolling, and the Lieyang sword slammed into Zhuo Bufan''s Jinggang sword. Little sparks were flying, Zhuo Bufan felt his arms go numb for a while, and then he flew upside down. "Did you feel the power just now?" The eyes of the Sect Master of Cracking Sky Sword suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance. Ling Dao used the original power of thunder just now, but Duan Zhenghui felt it. He has been stuck at the peak of Yukong Realm for many years, but it is a pity that he cannot go any further. If you want to break through the Royal Sky Realm and advance to the next level, you must master that kind of power. But that kind of power is like the moon in the water in the mirror, no matter how hard Duan Zhenghui tried, he couldn''t touch it, and he was always stuck in the Yukong Realm. "That power?" Zhuang Xin and the other two deputy suzerains also frowned. Their strength was actually weaker than Duan Zhenghui''s, and they didn''t feel the original power of thunder. Duan Zhenghui also didn''t say much, unless he really touched it, it would be useless to say more. "Your sword is not agile enough!" At this time, Ling Dao had already come to Luo Zhener''s side. Luo Zhener''s sword was always shrouded in mist, and it was impossible to see where her sword was. It''s a pity that these are only for others, but with Lingdao''s eyesight, they can see clearly. As Ling Dao said, Luo Zhen''er''s swordsmanship was not agile enough, as if it lacked a kind of vitality that should have been possessed. No matter how much fog is shrouded in it, it is useless, the Lieyang sword can still hit Luo Zhen''er''s fine steel sword. In the friction between swords and the confrontation between people, Luo Zhener''s advantage is that the opponent does not know where her sword is. But once she knew where her sword was, her advantage would be gone. Ling Dao only used one sword, and defeated Luo Zhen''er. Just as Luo Zhener was backing away, Ling Dao hugged Luo Zhener''s small waist. Luo Zhen''er exclaimed, just as she was surprised, Ling Dao had already snatched her Jingsteel sword. Then Ling Dao directly moved away from Luo Zhen''er, and threw Luo Zhen''er''s fine steel sword down the ring. After finishing all this, Ling Dao didn''t look at Luo Zhen''er again, but dealt with other disciples at the peak of true energy. Up to now, no one dared to underestimate Ling Dao, and the remaining disciples at the peak of the true energy realm slowly leaned closer together. They have already seen that they are much worse than Ling Dao fighting alone. All they can think of now is to join hands to resist Ling Dao. They leaned together, and as long as one was attacked, the others would attack at the same time. "You think that''s all right?" Ling Dao suddenly appeared in front of the remaining disciples at the peak of the true energy state. Instead of sneak attacking, he performed the seven Lieyang moves. In front of these disciples at the peak of the true energy state, it seemed that seven rounds of fierce sun appeared, and they rushed away fiercely. Compared with the speed of swords, they are naturally not as good as Ling Dao. Each of them makes one sword, and Ling Dao can display seven swords. If Ling Dao hadn''t used all his strength to hide his strength, just one sword would have been enough to defeat them! "Keng Keng" There was a burst of sound of gold and iron clanging in the field, and the remaining disciples at the peak of true energy felt the huge pressure. If they were given another chance, they would rather fight between two small groups than confront Lingdao. Although five disciples at the peak of the true qi state were defeated against seven disciples at the peak of the true qi state, it was no problem to resist for a period of time. But in front of Ling Dao, none of their twelve disciples at the peak of true energy realm were opponents at all. "It''s amazing. With one person''s strength, it is a miracle to suppress the other twelve peaks of true energy!" "Although Ling Dao is only fifteen years old, I am willing to call him senior brother. His strength is completely enough to be called senior brother!" "If I were to fight Senior Brother Ling Dao, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even be able to catch his sword. I''m also a martial artist in the true energy realm, why is the gap so big?" Everyone was filled with emotion, the battle on the ring was drawing to a close. The twelve disciples at the peak of the true energy state were all defeated by Ling Dao. There were only three people even holding swords in their hands. "Now, you all go down!" Ling Dao smiled strangely, and then shot again. The Sect Master of Cracking Sky Sword Sect arranged this way clearly to deal with him. Regardless of whether it was done with good intentions or malicious intentions, things couldn''t be settled that way. These disciples at the peak of true qi realm had no hatred with Ling Dao, and Ling Dao would not kill them. But Ling Dao knocked all twelve of them out of the ring, just to cause some trouble for the Sect Master of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Aren''t you going to select five disciples at the peak of true energy to participate in the sword fighting conference? Well, I''ll beat them all down, and I''m the only one left standing on the ring, let''s see what you do! "It''s incredible, this kid''s strength is too abnormal, right?" "It seems that we have all missed our eyes, and Zhuang Xin has the best eyesight!" The other two deputy suzerains all had expressions of shock. None of them thought that Ling Dao could be so tyrannical. The twelve disciples at the peak of the true energy state were defeated by Ling Dao ruthlessly. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe it. "With a sword in hand, he is invincible in all directions! This child must be cultivated!" Duan Zhenghui didn''t mind the little trouble Ling Dao caused for Duan Zhenghui. It is naturally the blessing of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect to have such a disciple! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 110 "How could this be? He grew up too fast?" Ling Dao''s single-handed defeat of twelve disciples at the peak of the True Qi Realm also caused Elder Ji Yuanliang''s heartstrings to vibrate violently. He knew that Ling Dao was powerful, after all, he could become the number one disciple of the outer sect, which one was useless? However, he never expected that Ling Dao would grow up so fast. In just a few months, Ling Dao was already the strongest true energy disciple among the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. If you give him a few more months, how strong will he be? "Xin Yao, why are you, a genius with high aptitude, not as good as that kid?" When Xiao Yashuang said it was inferior, she was already flattering Xia Xinyao. To be precise, it was completely incomparable. It is true that Xia Xinyao grew up very fast, but compared to Ling Dao, she couldn''t see it. Ling Dao is already the most powerful true energy warrior in the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, and Xia Xinyao doesn''t even rank in the top 100. In the past, Teng Shaofeng, Wei Jingshan and others could only let out a long sigh. Originally, they wanted to settle accounts with Ling Dao after their strength increased, but now it seems that it is completely unnecessary. The strength gap between them and Ling Dao will only grow wider, not narrow. "Master, I''m sorry..." Xia Xinyao said in a low voice, it wasn''t that she was promoted unhappily, but that Ling Dao promoted too fast. In a few months, he has grown from the physical state to the strongest true energy martial artist. Even a genius with high aptitude can only be overshadowed in front of Ling Dao. "Hmph, what''s there to be proud of? If it weren''t for your relationship with Aolong, I would have eliminated you long ago." Zhou Xinghe''s face darkened, the higher Ling Dao''s achievements, the angrier he was. Blazing anger burned in his eyes, but unfortunately he didn''t dare to do anything to Ling Dao. Don''t look at Aolong''s foolish appearance, if he really angered Aolong, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Why didn''t you use the low-grade sword weapon I gave him? If he used it, then the time of death is not far away!" What Ling Dao used was Lieyang Sword, not the sword given by Zhou Xinghe. Zhou Xinghe smeared slow-acting poison on the sword, as long as Ling Dao carried that sword, he would die of the poison sooner or later. But if Ling Dao didn''t use that sword, Zhou Xinghe would have nothing to do. "We must find a way to make him use the sword I gave him!" Zhou Xinghe frowned, now Lingdao''s talent has been revealed. At the age of fifteen, he has become the most powerful true energy fighter in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Such a disciple, the sect definitely attaches great importance to it. Even if he wants to deal with Ling Dao, he has to be careful. If it was just an ordinary True Qi Realm disciple, even if Zhou Xinghe killed him, at most he would be severely punished. But if he killed Ling Dao, then his life might not be saved. Although Duan Zhenghui was somewhat indecisive, as the suzerain, he naturally knew the importance of Ling Dao. Ling Dao has infinite potential, even Zhou Xinghe can''t match it. Zhou Xinghe is now in the Sky Climbing Realm, and he has reached the peak if he can break through to the Royal Sky Realm in this life. "What an inner sect disciple, Ling Dao, became the number one disciple of the True Qi Realm of my Sky-Splitting Sword Sect in just a few months after becoming an inner sect disciple. In terms of talent, my suzerain has read countless people in this life, and no one can do it." comparable to you. Naturally, you have a place in the Sword Fighting Conference, and even if you don''t participate, the suzerain will tie you to attend. Every time my Sky-Splitting Sword Sect is at the bottom of the sword fight, this time, whether the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect can stand up depends on you! " Duan Zhenghui looked at Ling Dao with burning eyes, and he didn''t laugh until Ling Dao nodded. Originally, Duan Zhenghui was still worried about the sword fight meeting, but now he was somewhat looking forward to the sword fight meeting coming soon. "My suzerain announces that from now on, Ling Dao will be the number one disciple of my Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect at the True Qi Realm! Today''s big competition ends here, and tomorrow''s big competition among the disciples of the Climbing Sky Realm!" There are five quotas for True Qi Realm disciples, and Duan Zhenghui has already made up his mind that there is no need to continue the competition. Apart from Ling Dao, he chose Huangfu Tonger, Luo Zhener, Zhuo Bufan and Haoran for the other four spots. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ the next day. Among the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect, there are very few disciples at the Climbing Sky Realm, and even fewer are able to compete for the top ten with confidence. There are only 20 Skyrocketing disciples who really stand on the ring, and the other Skyrocketing disciples are just watching the show. Without the strength in the late stage of the Soaring Sky Realm, they would not dare to compete for the top ten at all. However, it is a good thing for Duan Zhenghui that there are only twenty people, as long as there is only one round of competition, the top ten can be determined and they can participate in the sword fighting competition. "This suzerain and the elders have already established a battle list, ten arenas, you will fight now!" The battle list is naturally not determined randomly, Duan Zhenghui must be sure to eliminate the ten weaker players, leaving ten stronger ones. It''s like he would never let Aolong and Zhou Xinghe fight, that would definitely eliminate Zhou Xinghe. "Eldest brother, please advise!" Standing in front of Aolong was a warrior in the late stage of Soaring Sky Realm, but this warrior smiled uglier than crying. Who is not good to fight against, but when he meets a senior brother, he has no chance of winning at all. Some time ago, Aolong was able to defeat Zhou Xinghe with just a sword that was not in its sheath. He was even worse than Zhou Xinghe. How could he be Aolong''s opponent? "It''s easy to say, just use the sword!" The warrior in the late stage of the Sky Rising Realm took a deep breath, and then he drew his sword sharply. In the decisive battle with Aolong, he displayed his most tyrannical swordsmanship as soon as he came up. His sword seemed to turn into clouds, enveloping Aolong in it. "defeat!" Aolong smiled slightly, and then swung the low-grade sword with the scabbard in his hand, and slashed at the late-stage warrior of the Soaring Sky Realm. The tyrannical power tore apart all the clouds in an instant, and the low-grade sword weapon with the scabbard even ruthlessly smashed the warrior in the late stage of the Soaring Sky Realm into the air. "As expected of a senior brother, he is too tyrannical. With just a single sword strike, he defeated a warrior in the late stage of the Sky Rising Realm!" "Of course, the elder brother didn''t even draw his sword, but easily defeated the opponent. It''s not like you don''t know that the third senior brother is not qualified to let the elder brother draw his sword!" The warrior in the late stage of the Sky Rising Realm who was thrown into the sky gave a wry smile and walked off the ring. He understood that the gap between himself and Aolong was too great, and they were not at the same level at all. Aolong was the first to solve the battle, and the second to solve the battle was naturally the second senior sister. "It''s all your fault, you actually made me a step slower than Aolong!" The second senior sister, eighteen years old, is dressed in a strong outfit, with a heroic appearance, and she is as good as a woman. Her head was full of black hair, her facial features were exquisite, and her snow-white skin was as smooth as silk. When she was talking, Aolong stared at her without blinking! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 111 "Senior Sister Ouyang, I..." The second senior sister, named Ouyang Susu, ranked second in the entire inner sect. Like Aolong, she is a peak fighter in the Sky Rising Realm. The one who was fighting her was only a late stage warrior in the Soaring Sky Realm, so naturally she was not her opponent. "Forget it, let''s go down!" Ouyang Susu waved her hand, but she was too lazy to listen to the nonsense of this late stage warrior. This time, others may not pay much attention to the big competition among disciples of the Soaring Sky Realm, but she really cares about it. Because she doesn''t want to be the second senior sister, but wants to be the senior sister. Aolong was the first to defeat his opponent, and Ouyang Susu was the second to defeat his opponent. Immediately afterwards, on the other eight arenas, the battle gradually ended. Although Zhou Xinghe is not as good as Aolong, he still has no pressure to defeat other disciples. The third senior brother''s reputation is not for nothing. "Very good, when the time comes, ten of you, follow the suzerain to participate in the sword fighting meeting!" In the Sword Fighting Conference, there are a total of ten places in the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect. Now there just happened to be ten Soaring Sky Realm disciples winning, so it was natural to let them go. It is naturally a good thing to select these disciples in such a short period of time. "Sovereign, Ouyang Susu invites you to fight Aolong!" Originally, the competition among disciples of the Soaring Sky Realm could have ended like this. Anyway, just to select the top ten, it doesn''t matter who is the first and who is the second. However, Ouyang Susu wants to invite Zhan Aolong, her purpose is very simple, that is to be the number one inner disciple. "Oh? You want to fight Aolong?" Duan Zhenghui''s eyes lit up, seeing the battle between Aolong and Ouyang Susu was naturally a good thing. The decisive battle between the two peak fighters in the Soaring Sky Realm is definitely extremely exciting. Everyone who originally thought Dabi, a disciple of the Soaring Sky Realm, was extremely boring, also became interested. "Aolong, are you willing to fight Ouyang Susu?" Even the suzerain had to ask Aolong himself for his opinion, which is enough to show that Duan Zhenghui attaches great importance to Aolong. Aolong is already at the pinnacle of the Soaring Sky Realm, and one step further is the Royal Sky Realm. Even among the many elders, there are very few who can match Aolong. "Yes, of course!" Ouyang Susu wanted to fight Aolong, Aolong suddenly laughed. Aolong agreed, and the atmosphere in the whole martial arts arena became lively. Ouyang Susu and Aolong are the second and first inner disciples respectively. In the decisive battle between them, whoever wins will be the number one inner disciple. If Ouyang Susu wins, then Ouyang Susu is the elder sister. If Aolong wins, then Aolong is still the big brother. "Susu, before I start, there is something I want to tell you, do you mind if I like you?" When Aolong and Ouyang Susu were all standing on the big arena in the middle, Aolong was the first to speak. What he said made everyone stunned, now is the time for a decisive battle, what exactly is Aolong going to do? "Uh...mind!" Ouyang Susu was taken aback for a moment, she didn''t expect that Aolong came up and said such a sentence. However, Ouyang Susu was worthy of being a heroine in the women''s middle school who refused to give in to her men. She nodded and refused directly, without delaying anything. "Then do you mind if I don''t mind if you mind if I like you?" Aolong''s words once again made everyone stunned, and many people silently repeated Aolong''s words. Because Aolong''s words are really a bit of a mouthful, if you don''t analyze carefully, you don''t know what he is talking about. "Me... no..." In a short time, Ouyang Susu was stunned by Aolong. What Aolong said was really deceitful. Ouyang Susu blinked, but in the end she took out her low-grade sword and attacked Aolong. "Look at the sword!" Ouyang Susu''s sword was extremely agile, as if it had turned into lotus flowers, floating in the field. Her sword is very fast, each sword has extremely strong power, even Ling Dao raised his brows. The current Ling Dao, facing Ouyang Susu, does not know what chance he has. "Sword lotus!" As a peak martial artist in the Soaring Sky Realm, Ouyang Susu possessed a huge amount of true energy in her body. At this time, the true energy in her body was released, covering the entire sword. Wherever the sword light passed, the air roared violently. "you have not answer my question yet!" After Aolong finished speaking, he also shot violently. However, he still didn''t draw his sword, and swung the sword with the scabbard as fast as possible. For him, even Ouyang Susu is not qualified to let him draw his sword. Aolong''s sword does not belong to the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, but the Dragon Slaying Sword handed down in his family. Ouyang Susu is extremely strong, but compared to Aolong, he is still far behind. No matter where Ouyang Susu''s sword appears, Aolong can easily get it down. "Why don''t you draw your sword? Is my strength that bad?" Seeing Aolong using the scabbard to attack, Ouyang Susu was angry. She drew the sword faster and more fiercely. As the second senior sister who is an inner disciple, isn''t she even qualified to let Aolong draw the sword? How strong is Aolong? "Susu, you are joking, you are very strong, but if you draw your sword, aren''t you afraid of hurting you? Hehe..." Aolong smiled cheaply, but it made Ouyang Susu angry. It''s a pity that no matter how Ouyang Susu attacks, it can''t affect Aolong. Aolong can still tease while fighting decisively, which is obviously extremely relaxed. "I didn''t expect that Aolong, this kid, is stronger again, and his strength is a bit outrageous!" The deputy suzerain Zhuang Xin and Aolong are actually very familiar, but Zhuang Xin has not seen Aolong make a move for a while. Now it seems that Aolong is much stronger than before, and Ouyang Susu is not Aolong''s opponent at all. "Haha, Ling Dao and Aolong are really the two lucky stars of my Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect. With them two present, this time the sword fighting meeting is a bit sure. Maybe this time, we don''t have to be at the bottom!" Duan Zhenghui smiled happily, extremely satisfied with the two disciples Ling Dao and Aolong. It''s just that he didn''t think about winning the championship. He was sure against Zhenwu Jianzong and Xuanwu Jianzong. But facing the heavy sword sect and the county king''s family, he was not half sure. As a ninth-rank force, the heavy sword sect is more than one rank stronger than the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. The master of the heavy sword sect is a realm higher than Duan Zhenghui. Under the master of the heavy sword sect, Duan Zhenghui doesn''t know how many moves he can support. "Aolong''s strength is really strong. Why does the name Ao feel so familiar?" In the world, there are absolutely not many people with the surname Ao. Aolong''s surname is Ao, and he is definitely not an ordinary person. It''s just that Ling Dao didn''t remember for a while, what is Aolong''s background. How could someone with the surname Ao appear in a tenth-rank force? "Don''t fight, don''t fight, it''s boring, you can be a big brother!" On the ring, Ouyang Susu complained, he couldn''t break Aolong''s defense at all, and it was meaningless to fight any further! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 112 "In that case, stop!" In the battle between Ouyang Susu and Aolong, he didn''t see how strong Aolong was at all. From the beginning to the end, Aolong was extremely relaxed. No matter how Ouyang Susu attacked, he was easily taken down by him. The combat power of the two was not at the same level at all. "Susu, didn''t you hurt you?" Aolong chuckled, but put away the Dragon Slaying Sword in his hand. He walked towards Ouyang Susu directly, apparently wanting to check Ouyang Susu''s injury. Ouyang Susu rolled her eyes, then turned and walked off the ring. "The big competition among the disciples of the Soaring Sky Realm, this is the end! Ten of you, one month later, will follow the suzerain to go to the county. Of course, there are five of you who have to go together!" After Duan Zhenghui finished speaking, he left the martial arts arena. The next thing will be left to the elders to arrange. There are still less than two months before the sword fighting meeting, so of course they have to start early. "There''s still one or two months left, I''m really worried!" Ling Dao is already standing at the peak of the True Qi Realm, if he wants to break through, he can break through at any time. Besides, he also possessed Yunxiao Qionghua, if he really wanted to break through, it would probably not be difficult. But if he wants to participate in the sword fighting meeting, then he cannot break through. The sword fighting conference is divided into sword fighting between warriors in the true energy realm and sword fighting between warriors in the soaring sky realm. In the sword fight between true Qi realm warriors, whether Sky Splitting Sword Sect can achieve good results depends entirely on him. If he breaks through to the Soaring Sky Realm, then the Sky Splitting Sword Sect will definitely come to the bottom again in the sword fight between true Qi Realm fighters. "Forget it, anyway, I originally planned to break through to the limit of the Sky Climbing Realm, isn''t there just enough time now?" The limit of the strength of a warrior in the Soaring Sky Realm is one hundred thousand catties, which is the strength of a young dragon. However, Ling Dao intends to reach the limit of the strength of the Sky Climbing Realm when he is in the Real Qi Realm. This kind of thinking is absolutely crazy in the eyes of others. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Jiang Ren''s courtyard. "Grandpa Jiang, recently, I feel that you are much younger!" Ling Dao and Jiang Ren sipped fine wine, and the day was quite leisurely. Anyway, whenever he was free, Ling Dao would definitely go to Jiang Ren''s place. Only Jiang Ren''s courtyard can give him the feeling of home, and he has long regarded Jiang Ren as a relative. "People are in good spirits on happy occasions. Of course I am happy that you can achieve what you are today! As the saying goes, it''s been less than ten years to smile, but I''ve been laughing a lot recently!" It has only been more than half a year since Ling Dao joined the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. But Ling Dao has grown from the original physical state to the current true energy state, and he is also the strongest true energy state disciple among the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. If Jiang Ren''s apprentice in the past was as powerful as Ling Dao, then Jiang Ren would not end up like this now. Ling Dao''s growth rate is enough to make most people dumbfounded. Back then, Jiang Ren would never have imagined that Ling Dao could achieve such an achievement now. "You don''t know that Zhou Xinghe will deal with you because of me. Once, when Zhou Xinghe first started, he worshiped under my sect. Back then he was only at the Bone Tempering Realm, and his aptitude was only middle-level. When I first started, among all the elders, I was the only one willing to accept him as a disciple. The other elders have very high vision, and if Zhou Xinghe didn''t perform amazingly enough, it is naturally impossible for them to be recruited. It''s a pity, what I didn''t expect was that a moment of kindness actually raised a white-eyed wolf! " Speaking of this, Jiang Ren was obviously a little angry. He could bear other elders bullying him. But raising a white-eyed wolf is more uncomfortable. Any normal person probably doesn''t like betrayal, and so does Ling Dao. "Zhou Xinghe is your apprentice?" This is the first time Ling Dao has heard of this matter. After all, it has been ten years since Zhou Xinghe joined the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. They knew very little about the past, and even if they knew, with Zhou Xinghe''s current status, they didn''t dare to talk too much, and they didn''t dare to talk nonsense. "It was in the past, it is not now, and it will not be in the future. I managed to train him to the peak of the true energy state, the same state as me, but who knew that he betrayed me, and even retaliated against me, it is simply extremely hateful! At that time, Zhou Xinghe found out about my affair with Yunxiao Qionghua. Then he teamed up with other elders, wounded me, and took Yunxiao Qionghua away. He doesn''t know, but I originally planned to give him the Yunxiao Qionghua, because for me, the Yunxiao Qionghua has no effect at all. Even if he doesn''t attack me, Yunxiao Qionghua is still his. But he insisted on forcibly snatching it, even after he broke through to the Sky Climbing Realm, he made things difficult for me everywhere. Not only did he not recognize me as a master, but he also tried every means to deal with me! " "Too much! You bastard!" Ling Dao slapped the table angrily. He hated people like Zhou Xinghe the most. If given the chance, he would definitely not mind killing Zhou Xinghe, such a scumbag does not deserve to live in this world! "Forget it, it''s all in the past. Promise me, before you have enough strength, don''t settle accounts with Zhou Xinghe!" Zhou Xinghe is in the late stage of the Sky Rising Realm, very close to the peak of the Sky Climbing Realm. Ling Dao was only at the peak of his True Qi Realm, and Jiang Ren didn''t think Ling Dao had any chance of winning. Ling Dao nodded, and didn''t explain anything, just keep some things in mind. "Come on, drink!" Jiang Ren smiled bitterly, and then continued drinking with Ling Dao. Ling Dao originally planned to give the Qionghua of the Clouds to Jiang Ren, but Jiang Ren refused directly. For Jiang Ren, the Qionghua of the Clouds was indeed useless. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sky Splitting Sword Sect, Back Mountain. "Let me tell you, we''re going to start tomorrow. There''s a big competition between true energy fighters at the Sword Fighting Competition. Are you confident you can win the first place?" Aolong and Lingdao stood facing each other. They were fighting swords before, and they happened to take a break at this time. The sword competition during this period also shocked Aolong extremely. Ling Dao''s swordsmanship attainments are probably higher than his, which is simply unbelievable. "Of course I have confidence. Don''t worry. I just have a question. What do you think of Senior Sister Ouyang?" In the distance, Ouyang Susu was walking slowly, she was facing Ling Dao, Ling Dao naturally just saw it. However, Ouyang Susu was behind Aolong, so Aolong naturally didn''t see it. Hearing Ling Dao''s question, Aolong was excited. "Needless to say, you don''t know, Susu is beautiful. Her facial features are exquisite, her skin is better than snow, and she has a better figure!" As long as she is a girl, she must like to be praised, and so does Ouyang Susu. Ouyang Susu''s eyes were narrowed into crescent moons, looking extremely happy. She suddenly found that Aolong looked a little pleasing to the eye. "Last time I peeked at Susu taking a shower and sprayed a nosebleed. It was so tempting. You don''t know, I''ve been wanting to go to Susu for a long time!" Before Aolong finished speaking, he felt the cold murderous aura behind him. He just turned around when he saw Ouyang Susu''s cannibalistic eyes! "Aolong, I will kill you!" (ps: On Monday, ask for flowers to hit the new book list! Five updates today, this is the first one!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 113 "Lingdao, I really want to kill you!" Aolong gave Ling Dao a hard look. He believed that Ling Dao would definitely ask such a question after seeing Ouyang Susu. He was about to cry, and now Ouyang Susu definitely wanted to kill him alive. "I didn''t do it on purpose. After all, I didn''t know that you even peeked at Senior Sister Ouyang taking a bath, and even thought about that, alas, how could I have a brother like you!" Ling Dao''s words made Aolongqi''s face turn red and turn white. It''s a pity that Aolong had no time to settle accounts with Lingdao, but ran away. The woman flew up, absolutely terrifying, Aolong just wanted to run away. "Asshole, Aolong, take your life!" Ouyang Susu shouted angrily, and her voice echoed in the forest. Holding a low-grade sword in his hand, he chased Aolong directly. In her pair of eyes, there was a raging anger, if she didn''t smash Aolong''s body into thousands of pieces, it would definitely be difficult to dispel the hatred in his heart. "Make a bad friend by mistake, make a bad friend by mistake! Susu, listen to my explanation, what I said earlier was actually a joke. Ling Dao and I are talking big, don''t take it seriously!" Unfortunately, no matter how Aolong explains it, it has no effect. Aolong ran away quickly, but Ouyang Susu still pursued him closely. Ouyang Susu was furious, it was really terrifying, even Aolong had no choice but to run away. On this day, the entire Heaven Cracking Sword Sect was in turmoil. Ouyang Susu chased Aolong fiercely, which made other disciples dumbfounded. However, the furious Ouyang Susu dared not provoke anyone, only dared to watch from a distance. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, the Sect Master of Cracking Sky Sword, the Deputy Sect Master Zhuang Xin and the eight elders all appeared in the Martial Arts Arena. Now there is only one month left before the Sword Fighting Conference, so it''s time to set off. To participate in the Sword Fighting Conference, it is natural that you are not allowed to be late, otherwise you will be directly disqualified. The epee sect of the ninth-rank force is a little late, maybe it''s okay. But if Sky Splitting Sword Sect is late, he will definitely be kicked out of the sword fighting meeting. Ling Dao, Zhuo Bufan, Hao Ran, Huangfu Tong''er, Luo Zhen''er also came to the martial arts arena early. Zhou Xinghe and the other seven late stage warriors also stood in the arena, except Aolong and Ouyang Susu. "What''s going on? Where''s that boy Aolong and that little girl Susu?" After waiting for a while, Aolong and Ouyang Susu were nowhere to be seen, and Duan Zhenghui frowned. Today''s departure, this matter has been passed down for a long time, why at this time, the two disciples at the top of the sky are gone. Aolong and Ouyang Susu participated in the sword fight meeting, and Duan Zhenghui felt that there was still some hope for the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. If the two of them didn''t participate and only relied on the other eight disciples at the late stage of the Chuangxiao Realm, then the Sky Splitting Sword Sect would only continue to be at the bottom. "Sovereign, I am here, I am here!" At this time, the voice of Aolong came from a distance, and Aolong was running extremely fast all the way. He didn''t sleep all night last night, not because he didn''t want to sleep, but because Ouyang Susu had been chasing after him so hard that he really had no chance to sleep. "Aolong, where are you running, stop for my old lady!" Ouyang Susu let out a loud roar, and then chased him from a distance. What Aolong said yesterday deeply angered her. Even though she didn''t sleep all night, she still refused to let Aolong go. Especially until now, she has not even touched the shadow of Aolong, so she is naturally even more angry. "Noisy, noisy, how decent!" Zhuang Xin shouted loudly, this time, he and the other eight elders will accompany the suzerain to go to the county town to participate in the sword fight meeting. The other two deputy suzerains are in charge of guarding the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. "Deputy Suzerain, it''s not that I want to quarrel, it''s that Su Su insists on beating me, and even wants to kill me!" In such a short time, Aolong hid behind Zhuang Xin. Ouyang Susu is so crazy, so crazy that Aolong can''t stand it. In fact, he was also to blame for being cheap, otherwise Ouyang Susu wouldn''t have gone crazy. "Deputy suzerain, get out of the way, Aolong and I will never die!" The furious Ouyang Susu didn''t even care about the deputy suzerain, and still rushed towards Aolong. Aolong glared at Ling Dao fiercely. This time, Ling Dao really made a fool of him. He was hunted down for a whole day and night! "Nonsense! Quiet the suzerain!" Duan Zhenghui snorted coldly, but a tyrannical force swept in all directions. Even Aolong and Ouyang Susu felt their bodies sink. An invisible momentum seemed to weigh on their hearts. "Senior sister, what kind of hatred do you have with Aolong? Why do you have to do this?" After all, there was Ling Dao''s reason for all of this. Seeing that Aolong was being hunted down so pitifully, Ling Dao also stood up to make a rescue. Ling Dao''s words made Aolong''s eyes light up, yes, just let the suzerain give them justice. Anyway, Ouyang Susu must be embarrassed to say that kind of thing. "Aolong, he..." Ouyang Susu opened her mouth, but became embarrassed. Did he want to tell everyone that Aolong had peeked at her taking a bath? Does she want to tell everyone that Aolong wants to fuck her? If all of this is said, how can she save face? "Susu, there are so many people present, if Aolong really bullies you, this suzerain will definitely make the decision for you!" A smile flashed across Duan Zhenghui''s eyes. He was someone who had experienced this before, and he guessed something just by seeing Ouyang Susu''s performance. It must be that Aolong bullied Ouyang Susu in that respect. Since it is such a thing, Ouyang Susu must be embarrassed to say it. "That''s right, tell me, why did I bully you? I obviously didn''t do anything, why did I do this to me?" Aolong behaved extremely wronged, which made Ouyang Susu angry. It''s a pity that in front of so many people, Ouyang Susu couldn''t say anything. In the end, she could only give Aolong a hard look, snorted coldly, and stopped talking to Aolong. "Senior Sister, this is your fault, Aolong obviously didn''t bully you, why are you still so stubborn?" Ling Dao''s words added fuel to the fire, and Ouyang Susu was so angry that he was going crazy. If not for the suzerain presence, Ouyang Susu would have liked to draw his sword and fight Ling Dao for 300 rounds. Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin looked at each other and laughed. "Lingdao, how can you criticize Susu? Even if Susu bullies me, I am willing. Susu, if you are unhappy with Lingdao, I will beat him up for you until you are satisfied." Whether it was Ling Dao, Ouyang Susu, or others, they all looked stunned. Aolong''s change is too fast, isn''t it? I''ve seen people who value sex and despise friends, but who has seen such shameless people? "Okay, stop making trouble, let''s go!" Duan Zhenghui flicked his sleeves and walked away first. Ling Dao, Aolong, and Ouyang Susu had different expressions, as if everyone was unhappy with each other! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 114 Anshan County is under the control of the Anshan family, which is the county king of the Daluo Dynasty. In terms of status, the King of Anshan County is naturally inferior to the King of Xiaoyao. But the king of Anshan County is in charge of a county. As the saying goes, the emperor is far away, and he is like the emperor of the land. In the entire Ansan County, in terms of power, the epee sect of the ninth rank is the most powerful. The heavy sword sect is the sect, and the Anshan county king''s line is the orthodox one. Although the power of the Kings of Anshan County is not comparable to that of the Heavy Sword Sect, but with the entire Da Luo Dynasty as their backer, they are naturally not afraid of the Heavy Sword Sect. Even for the sword fighting meeting, it was not hosted by the heavy sword sect, but by the An Shan clan. The current king of Anshan County is named Anshan Taiping. In terms of strength, he is at the same level as the master of the heavy sword sect, and a level higher than the master of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. "This sword fight meeting will still be presided over by this king. Listen to me, this time you must win the first place for this king! Whether it is a sword fight between a true energy realm warrior or a soaring sky realm warrior sword fight, I, An Shan Be the first! Anshan County is the territory of my Anshan Clan, how can we make the heavy sword sect far ahead? The heavy sword gate is just a ninth-rank force, and we have the backing of the Daluo dynasty, so why not be as good as a small heavy sword gate? " An Shan Taiping, who looks about forty years old, has a broad forehead and a rough face. He was wearing a deep purple robe, elegant and luxurious, and there was a great majesty in his eyes, and he looked like a person in a high position. In front of the king of Anshan County, there were fifteen Anshan clan''s children. The An Shan family is very big, and it has been here for so many years, so there are naturally many children. Among the fifteen disciples now, ten are in the Sky Climbing Realm, and five are in the True Qi Realm. "Say, do you have the confidence to win the first place?" These fifteen disciples are definitely the elite among the elite. Especially An Shan Feihong, who was at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm, was even more powerful. Even when An Shan Taiping was at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm, he was definitely not as tyrannical as An Shan Feihong. An Shan Feihong is only twenty years old now, with a low-grade sword on his back, he is full of energy, and his eyes are full of divine light. His whole body is like a sword, fused with the low-grade sword behind him. Among all the An Shan family''s children, An Shan Taiping was most satisfied with An Shan Feihong. As long as there is An Shan Feihong, then the An Shan family will have great confidence in the sword fighting of the sky-high realm warriors in this sword fighting conference. "Father, don''t worry, no matter who makes a move in the heavy sword sect, the boy is absolutely sure to defeat him!" An Shan Feihong is the son of An Shan Taiping. He comes from a noble family, and his talent is frighteningly high. Under the vigorous training of the county king, he finally has the strength he has today. An Shan Taiping was naturally extremely at ease with An Shan Feihong, knowing a son like a father. "As for the True Martial Sword Sect, the Xuanwu Sword Sect, and the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect, they are all trash, not worth mentioning!" A look of contempt flashed in An Shan Feihong''s eyes. An Shan Feihong didn''t pay attention to the disciples of the three tenth-rank forces. It''s not that he is too proud, but that the power of the tenth rank is indeed inferior to that of the heavy sword sect and the county king. "Okay! That''s the kind of confidence you need!" An Shan Taiping narrowed his eyes slightly, and nodded slightly. He was looking forward to the sword fighting conference. He has confidence in An Shan Feihong, and he also has confidence in the other An Shan children. Anshan County is his territory of the Anshan Clan, why should the heavy sword sect take the first place? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "We''re almost at the county town of Anshan County. Ling Dao, you''ve been here for so long. I''m afraid you haven''t been to the county town yet, have you?" Ling Dao and his party rushed from the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect to the city of Anshan County, not because they couldn''t do it, but because they took a carriage. Duan Zhenghui, Zhuang Xin and eight elders, plus fifteen disciples, exactly twenty-five people, divided into five carriages. Aolong and Lingdao were sitting in the front carriage, and because they were approaching Ansan County, both of them were sitting outside the carriage. At this time, Aolong was pointing at the city of Anshan County, talking to Lingdao with a smile. In fact, Aolong only came to the county town of Ansan County in the last swordfighting meeting, and he would not come to the county town of Ansan County if he had nothing to do. From a distance, they saw the city wall tens of meters high. "Ansan County is far away from the capital. The king of Ansan County has never met his father, so naturally he would not know me." It has been a long time since the Xiaoyao Palace was destroyed. However, Ling Dao still didn''t relax. If Suominglou knew his whereabouts, he would definitely continue to hunt him down. With the power of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, it is certain that he cannot be kept. "careful!" Before Ling Dao could answer Aolong''s question, Aolong exclaimed. In front of them, there was an old man with white hair and wrinkled face. Their carriage was going well on the main road, but this old man suddenly rushed over from the side. Aolong and Lingdao pulled the reins, but the carriage stopped. With their strength, it is naturally not a problem to stop the carriage. But the white-haired old man still flew upside down, coughing repeatedly. "They''re finished, they actually ran into Mr. Li, it looks like they''re going to be blackmailed again!" "Mr. Li is from the Prince''s Mansion of Anshan County. If he doesn''t give enough benefits, those people may not even think about entering the city!" "Over the years, people who have been blackmailed by Mr. Li may be able to spare the county. Someone once wanted to kill Mr. Li, but unfortunately they were suppressed by the army of Anshan County on the spot!" In the distance, many people saw the scene here. Mr. Li pretended to be lying on the ground, looking like he was about to be hit to death. In fact, both Ling Dao and Aolong could see clearly that Mr. Li was not hit by the carriage at all. With the whispers of the people around them, they naturally understood what happened. Li Lao was lying on the ground, his face was pale, but he pretended to be pretty. If Ling Dao and Aolong hadn''t seen it clearly, they might have been really deceived. The other members of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect can also see clearly. Obviously knowing that Mr. Li is pretending, knowing that Mr. Li is deliberately blackmailing them, but unfortunately they have nothing to do. Mr. Li has the backing of Anshan County Prince''s Mansion, so naturally he is not afraid of anything, the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect cannot provoke Anshan County at all. "Forget it, just give him some money, just treat it as a bankruptcy and avoid disaster!" Duan Zhenghui shook his head and said softly. There was nothing he could do about dealing with people like Mr. Li. If Mr. Li didn''t have the support of Ansan County, they could kill Mr. Li, but unfortunately they can only be blackmailed now. "Aolong, how much do you think we will pay if this old man is killed?" What surprised others was that Ling Dao actually asked such a question. Aolong blinked his eyes, but he couldn''t answer for a while. Instead, it was Zhuang Xin who gave Ling Dao an answer. "I''m afraid I need to compensate one hundred thousand taels of gold!" Hearing this answer, Ling Dao looked at Mr. Li with a half-smile. "It''s okay, I can afford to pay one hundred thousand taels of gold, just hit and die! Drive!" Ling Dao''s words shocked everyone, this kid is actually serious? Even Mr. Li''s eyelids are twitching wildly. He has been blackmailing him for so many years. When did he ever see such a ruthless person? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 115 One hundred thousand taels of gold, to others, is simply an astronomical figure. It''s just a matter of being blackmailed by Mr. Li and paying a few hundred taels, at most a few thousand taels, and it''s fine. A few hundred taels, a few thousand taels, compared with a hundred thousand taels, there is still a big difference. In fact, Ling Dao couldn''t afford one hundred thousand taels of gold, but he concluded that Mr. Li would definitely let him go. After all, he wasn''t joking, but actually ran towards Mr. Li. Mr. Li''s first reaction was naturally to run away. "Crazy, it''s unreasonable!" Li Lao''s martial arts cultivation base is not high, and he is very old. If he was hit hard, he really doesn''t know whether he will live or die. Now that things have come to an end, Mr. Li has no choice but to get out of the way very quickly. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to make fun of his own life. "Heh...you actually know how to hide? Can you hide?" What made Mr. Li vomit blood was that just as he dodged, Ling Dao drove the carriage and ran towards him again. Judging by Ling Dao''s appearance, it is clear that he will not give up if he does not kill him. Mr. Li had never seen such a crazy boy. "I was worried that I couldn''t spend a hundred thousand taels of gold, but I didn''t expect the opportunity to come so soon!" Ling Dao''s voice was loud, and everyone around could hear it clearly. Not to mention that other people were dumbfounded, even the rest of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect were dumbfounded. Unexpectedly, Ling Dao was so rich and powerful. "You''re crazy!" Mr. Li didn''t dare to stay here anymore, and fled towards the interior of the county at the fastest speed. He didn''t dare to stay here anymore. Facing such a ferocious young man, he could only give in. He has blackmailed so many people, but he has never met Ling Dao so arrogant and unreasonable. Not only did the blackmail not work, but those who were chased by Ling Dao had no choice but to run for their lives. Those who were blackmailed by Mr. Li in the past were extremely relieved. They had wanted to deal with Mr. Li a long time ago, but unfortunately, with the support of the Prince''s Mansion of Anshan County, they didn''t dare to mess around. "This boy is too cruel!" "Exhaust, it''s too exhilarating!" "If I had one hundred thousand taels of gold, I would kill that old man too!" After these people laughed for a while, they looked at Ling Dao and the carriage behind him. In Ansan County, there are four major factions, the Heavy Sword Sect, the Xuanwu Sword Sect, the True Martial Sword Sect and the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Even if Sky Splitting Sword Sect is the bottom existence, other forces dare not provoke it. "He''s a disciple of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, that''s right. The Sword Fighting Conference is coming soon, and the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect will naturally come to Ansan County!" "Aren''t we people here in Ansan County just to watch the sword fight meeting? The cruel young man should also be a disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. He will participate in the sword fight meeting, right?" "It doesn''t look like it. You are only fifteen years old. Could it be that you have already obtained the quota to participate in the Sword Fighting Conference? No wonder the Sky Splitting Sword Sect can only be at the bottom. How can a fifteen-year-old boy make up for it?" The peak of the true energy realm at the age of fifteen is indeed rare among the forces of the tenth rank and the ninth rank. They are not members of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, so naturally they don''t know Ling Dao''s tyranny. In the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, Ling Dao is the number one disciple of True Qi Realm. "Let''s go, enter the city!" From behind, Zhuang Xin''s voice came over, and the carriages rushed towards the city of Anshan County. Now that the Sword Fighting Conference is just around the corner, there are indeed quite a few people rushing to the county town of Anshan County, and there are many more people in the entire county town than before. In order to hold the sword fighting competition, the Anshan clan also cast four palaces in the city. In the central y¨¡ng of the four palaces is the sword fighting platform, which is used by the disciples of the five major forces to fight swords. The Sword Fighting Conference is held once every three years, so it is naturally extremely grand. "Let''s go to the inn to rest first, and then go to the Sword Fighting Palace when the Sword Fighting Conference starts!" When Duan Zhenghui said these words, his face was obviously extremely ugly. Zhuang Xin and the other eight elders also had extremely ugly faces. Even many disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect fell silent. This kind of situation made Ling Dao extremely puzzled. He didn''t know anything about the sword fight conference, and he didn''t even know about the affairs in the county. Originally, he wanted to ask, but because of the heavy atmosphere, he suppressed the doubts in his heart. "Sovereign, why don''t we go to the Sword Fighting Palace, but stay in a hotel?" Apart from Ling Dao, there are also other disciples who are participating in the Sword Fighting Conference for the first time. Luo Zhen''er was one of them, and she asked curiously at this moment. As soon as she finished speaking, the atmosphere in the field became even more dull. "It''s so ridiculous. It''s true that the ignorant are fearless. Is the Doujian Palace a place where you can live? Your patriarch wants you to live in an inn. It''s for your own good, understand?" "The disciples of the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect still want to live in the Doujian Palace, it''s a big joke, they''re just a bunch of trash!" Just when the others didn''t know how to answer Luo Zhen''er, five young people came over. All of them carried a big sword on their backs, and were dressed as disciples of the heavy sword sect, with deep contempt in their eyes. "Little girl, do you know that not everyone can live in the Doujian Palace. You can live there if you want, as long as you are willing to serve me well, naturally there will be no problem!" The person who spoke was none other than Xia Houjue, a disciple of the heavy sword sect. The five of them are all disciples at the peak of the Real Qi Realm, and Xia Houjue is the leader among them, and Xiahoujue is the strongest among them. At this moment, Xia Houjue was looking at Luo Zhen''er with a narrow expression on his face, with a hint of longing in his eyes. "you!" Luo Zhen''er snorted angrily, and was about to make a move, but was stopped by an elder. This is the county town of Ansan County, so naturally they can''t tolerate their nonsense. Within the county town, the use of force is strictly prohibited, otherwise the county king has the right to suppress everything. "What are you, little girl, if they don''t tell you, let me tell you. There are only four palaces in Doujian Palace, namely Anshan Palace in the east, Epee Palace in the south, Zhenwu Palace in the north, and Zhenwu Palace in the west. Xuanwu Hall. Listen, there is no such thing as the Sky-Splitting Palace of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. There are only four palaces, so naturally there is no share for you. So what if you go to the Sword Fighting Palace, where will your residence be? Are you all sleeping on the floor? Let me tell you, the weak must have the consciousness of the weak, and the weak will be treated like the weak! You Sky Cracking Sword Sect are just a bunch of trash, a bunch of scum, building a palace for you is a waste of time, and there is no need for it! " Xia Houjue looked very proud and looked very proud. As a disciple of the heavy sword sect, he has never looked down upon the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. In his opinion, the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect are all vulnerable. "Junior, is that what your parents taught you?" One of the elders of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect also had a fiery temper. If he hadn''t been concerned about the lineage of the king of Anshan County, he would have wished to slap Xia Houjue to death. "That''s right, our heavy sword sect elders have long said that you Sky Splitting Sword Sect are just a bunch of trash, what''s the matter?" (ps: 16,000 flowers plus more!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 116 "Presumptuous, little disciple, dare to speak wild words in front of this suzerain?" Duan Zhenghui let out a cold snort, and an invisible force suddenly pressed down on Xia Houjue''s body. Originally, as the master of the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect, he really shouldn''t have attacked Xia Houjue, but Xia Houjue shouldn''t have provoked him again and again. Aolong and the others could indeed defeat Xia Houjue easily, but unfortunately they couldn''t make a move at all in the county. Duan Zhenghui could do it, punishing Xia Houjue with just a cold snort, but Aolong and others couldn''t. "Dengdengdeng" Xia Houjue took three steps back again and again, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Only now did he come to his senses. There are not only the disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, but also the suzerain of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. If the Sect Master of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect beheaded him, then the Sect Master of the Heavy Sword Sect would not fight for him and the Sect of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. The forces of the ninth rank are indeed more powerful than the forces of the tenth rank, but if the heavy sword sect wants to destroy the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, it will definitely hurt its vitality. At that time, the Anshan county king''s family will definitely make some moves. If they unite with the Zhenwu sword sect and the Xuanwu sword sect, the heavy sword sect will definitely suffer a big loss. "Stop talking nonsense, the winners and losers will be judged on the sword fighting ring!" Ling Dao gave Xia Houjue a cold look, this person is indeed extremely hateful. Whether it was insulting the disciples of the Sky Cracking Sword Sect or molesting Luo Zhen''er, Ling Dao was extremely upset. After such a long time, Ling Dao already has a sense of belonging to the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. "It''s ridiculous, when did a brat who was so young dare to utter wild words in front of me? It''s a sword fight ring, and if you meet me at that time, I will definitely make your life worse than death! " On the sword fighting arena, not only can the outcome be decided, but life and death can also be decided. Of course, if it is a battle of life and death, a life and death contract must be signed. At that time, no matter who lives or dies, the power they belong to will not be allowed to take revenge. Just torturing the opponent, there is no need to even sign a life-and-death contract. Xia Houjue has already decided that if he meets Ling Dao at that time, he will definitely break Ling Dao''s tendons and tendons before insulting him wantonly. Having just been taught by Duan Zhenghui, he naturally vented his anger on Ling Dao. "Okay, I''ll wait, talk to me with your sword in the sword fighting ring! Now, you can get out!" The others didn''t speak. If Duan Zhenghui, Zhuang Xin and many elders said these words, they obviously had their own identities. When Aolong, Ouyang Susu and others dealt with Xia Houjue, they naturally used the big to bully the small. As for the other four true qi realm warriors of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, they didn''t have such confidence. Xia Houjue and the others didn''t know how powerful Ling Dao was, but Huangfu Tong''er and the others did. Even if twelve warriors at the peak of true energy join forces, they are no match for Ling Dao. Ling Dao wanted to teach Xia Houjue a lesson, so they naturally felt that they could succeed. "Haha, I didn''t expect such a waste to have such courage. Alright, let''s see you on the sword fighting ring. I hope you won''t be beaten up and cry!" Xia Houjue waved his hand and left the place with the other four disciples of the heavy sword sect. Now that the elders of the Heavy Sword Sect are not around, he naturally dare not continue to provoke Duan Zhenghui, who knows if Duan Zhenghui will go crazy. "Thank you, brother!" Luo Zhen''er looked at Ling Dao with a hint of gratitude. Previously, Ling Dao had helped her out, so she was willing to be called Brother Ling Dao. After all, in terms of age, she was much older than Ling Dao. Among all the people who came here this time, Ling Dao was the youngest. "Sovereign, is Doujian Palace really what that heavy sword disciple said?" Huangfu Tong''er asked in a low voice, what Xia Houjue said earlier really made them extremely angry. The An Shan family built the Sword Fighting Palace for the Sword Fighting Conference, but there are only four palaces, isn''t it too much? Duan Zhenghui''s complexion changed for a while, but finally he nodded slowly. In the struggle between the five major powers, only four palaces were built, obviously to make the bottom powers have no palaces to live in. Sky Splitting Sword Sect was at the bottom every time, Duan Zhenghui naturally had nothing to say. "That''s true. To the east of the Doujian Palace is the Anshan Hall, to the south is the Epee Hall, to the north is the Zhenwu Hall, and to the west is the Xuanwu Hall. Our Tiantian Sword Sect is always at the bottom of the sword fighting conference every year. Naturally, there is no palace for us. . If we are not at the bottom, then among the four palaces, there will be a Heaven Splitting Palace. At that time, when our Heaven Splitting Sword Sect comes to participate in the Sword Fighting Conference, we will have a palace to live in, instead of only being able to live in an inn like we are now! " Duan Zhenghui''s words made everyone in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect unconsciously clenched their fists. This world itself is respected by strength. Although Xia Houjue is hateful, he is right in saying one sentence. The weak should be treated like the weak. If their Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect is strong enough, how could the Doujian Palace not have the Heaven-Splitting Palace? "Let''s go. During this period of time, you should practice hard and don''t slack off. This year, you must not be at the bottom, otherwise our disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect will still live in the inn after three years!" Duan Zhenghui''s requirements are not high, as long as he is not at the bottom. As for winning the championship, he wanted to, but he knew in his heart that they had no chance of winning the championship. As long as they don''t come to the bottom, there will be a Split Heaven Hall in the Doujian Palace in the future! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Fighting Sword Palace, Heavy Sword Palace! "Master, Master!" Xia Houjue rushed back in a hurry, the trace of blood at the corner of his mouth has not been wiped off until now. Naturally, he rushed back to file a complaint, and Duan Zhenghui treated him like this, so this matter can''t be dismissed as such. "What happened? Who hurt you?" Xia Houjue''s master is an elder of the heavy sword sect. The elders of the Heavy Sword Sect are not the same as the elders of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. They are not fighters of the sky-cracking realm, but fighters of the sky-defying realm. Xia Houjue''s master is naturally also a martial artist in Yukong Realm. "Master, listen to me..." Soon, Xia Houjue recounted the previous incident, but what he said was naturally completely different from the truth. What he said was quite different from the truth, as if he was innocent, Duan Zhenghui deliberately took out his anger on him. Those disciples of Sky Splitting Sword Sect relied on Duan Zhenghui''s presence to humiliate him in every possible way. "It''s ridiculous, as the sect master of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, Duan Zhenghui actually acted so lowly, it''s really in vain to be the master of the sect!" Xia Houjue''s master snorted angrily, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He naturally understood his apprentice, and he also knew that the facts were not what Xia Houjue said. But these don''t matter, anyway, no matter what the facts are, the heavy sword sect is always right, and the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect is definitely wrong. "Listen well, this time in the sword fight meeting, I met a disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, and beat me to death. Even if you were beaten to death, there will be heavy swords for you to support. No, I have to discuss it with the sect master. It seems that my epee sect should indeed intimidate other sects!" (ps: 17,000 flowers will be updated! After the fifth update, there will still be another update at 0:00!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 117 The master of the heavy sword sect, Zhong Taicang, is a middle-aged man who looks to be only about thirty years old. Naturally, his real age cannot be only thirty years old, but his realm is relatively high, which makes him look so young. "You mean, Sky Splitting Sword Sect dares to challenge our heavy sword sect?" A smile flashed in Zhong Taicang''s eyes, no matter what the elder and Xia Houjue said, he would not believe it. He has never paid attention to the mere Sky Splitting Sword Sect. He also knew in his heart that the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect would never dare to deal with the Heavy Sword Sect. Ninth-rank forces are much more powerful than tenth-rank forces, and Zhong Taicang is even a realm higher than Duan Zhenghui. If Zhong Taicang and Duan Zhenghui had a decisive battle, I am afraid that Duan Zhenghui would not be able to stop Zhong Taicang''s few strikes. The gap in realm is not so easy to make up. "Master, the subordinates feel that it is time to teach other forces some lessons. What kind of Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect, what Xuanwu Sword Sect, and what True Martial Sword Sect, how can they compare with my Heavy Sword Sect?" What the elder said made Zhong Taicang nod his head, indeed, as the elder said, it is time for other forces to understand that the whole Ansan County epee sect is the boss. Other forces can only bow their heads in front of the heavy sword gate! "You missed the An Shan family. The county kings have become more and more arrogant in recent years. This time in the sword fight, we must show our momentum and give the An Shan family a serious lesson!" A trace of cruelty flashed in Zhong Taicang''s eyes. He naturally understood An Shan''s thoughts. It''s just that Ansan County has the Daluo Dynasty as its backer, so he is not easy to deal with. This sword fighting meeting is a good opportunity. "Jian Xing, don''t let your father down in this sword fight!" Zhong Jianxing, the most talented son of Zhong Taicang, is now at the peak of the Sky Climbing Realm. This time, Zhong Taicang placed all his hopes on Zhong Jianxing in the sword fight between the warriors in the Soaring Sky Realm. In the ranking of the Sword Fighting Conference, sword fights between true Qi realm warriors only accounted for 20% of the ranking. The sword fight between warriors in the Soaring Sky Realm is the most important thing. As long as the sword fight between the Soaring Sky Realm fighters wins the first place, then it is basically a sure thing that they will be ranked first in the Sword Fighting Conference. "It''s a pity that Feifei can''t come here. Otherwise, with my training and her own hard work, she will definitely have no problem participating in the sword fight between true energy warriors!" Zhong Feifei was killed by Ling Dao last time, and naturally she never appeared again. After Zhong Feifei disappeared, Zhong Taicang went crazy, and mobilized a large number of epeemen disciples to look for it. It''s a pity that Zhong Feifei is dead, so it''s impossible for him to find her. After a long time, Zhong Taicang knew in his heart that Zhong Feifei might have disappeared forever. Zhong Feifei is his most beloved daughter, but he never thought that he would send a white-haired man to a black-haired one. Zhong Feifei''s death hit him hard. During this time, Zhong Taicang was also investigating frantically, hoping to find out who the murderer was. It''s just that until now, there is still no result. However, he was not in a hurry. With the power of the heavy sword sect, he believed that the murderer would definitely be found. "If I catch the murderer, I will definitely chop him up and feed him to the dogs!" Fortunately, Ling Dao destroyed the corpse last time, otherwise, if Zhong Taicang found out that he was the murderer, I am afraid that Zhong Taicang would not give the rules of the county at all, and would directly attack Ling Dao. Surely the master of the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect would not fight to the death with his epee sect because of a little disciple? "Father, don''t worry, the first place in this sword fighting tournament will definitely be from my epee school!" In appearance, Zhong Jianxing and Zhong Taicang were exactly the same when they were young. Seeing Zhong Jianxing now, Zhong Taicang seemed to see himself when he was young. Since Zhong Feifei disappeared, Zhong Taicang put all his energy on Zhong Jianxing. "Well, the county king''s family is trying to snatch the championship. It''s simply overestimated. I want to see who in the county king''s family can be your opponent!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Whether it is the heavy sword family or the An Shan family, they are all confident in winning the championship. As for the True Martial Sword Sect, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect and the Xuanwu Sword Sect, they have no intention of winning the championship. What Sky Splitting Sword Sect wanted was to get rid of the bottom and get a palace in Doujian Palace. The idea of ??Zhenwu Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect is naturally very simple, which is to make Sky Splitting Sword Sect last. Every time the Sky Splitting Sword Sect came last in the sword fight, they believed that this time it must also be the bottom of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Time flies, and there are more and more people in Ansan County. All the inns are almost full. The Sword Fighting Conference is held once every three years, and every time it is extremely lively and grand. Under everyone''s expectation, the day of the sword fighting meeting finally arrived. No matter if it was the disciples of the Anshan clan, the disciples of the heavy sword sect, or the disciples of the other three major sword sects, they were all excited. Even the leaders of the major forces were not at peace. The ranking of the Sword Fighting Conference will determine the allocation of resources in Ansan County. A martial artist''s cultivation naturally cannot be separated from external things, whether it is eating, drinking, or the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, they are all indispensable. Especially after becoming a true qi realm warrior, the aura of heaven and earth is even more important. In some places, the aura of heaven and earth is average, while in some places, the aura of heaven and earth is extremely abundant. The frightening place with rich aura of heaven and earth is usually called the blessed land of the cave. It''s just that there are very few such places, and there should be no such places in Ansan County. However, in Ansan County, there are veins of Lingshi. If martial artists use spirit stones in their cultivation, they will get twice the result with half the effort. There are very few spirit stone veins in Ansan County, only four, and the scales are different. The first place in the Sword Fighting Conference is to get the largest spirit stone vein, the second place in the Sword Fighting Conference is to get the second largest spirit stone vein, and so on. As for the last place in the Sword Fighting Conference, they will not get the spirit stone vein. After obtaining the spirit stone veins, the disciples in the sect can practice faster, and the sect will naturally become stronger and stronger. Like Sky Splitting Sword Sect does not have spirit stone veins, so the cultivation conditions of Sky Splitting Sword Sect disciples are far inferior to other forces, and naturally they will only get weaker and weaker. "If we can get a vein of spirit stone, why can''t our Sky Splitting Sword Sect be able to rise?" Even without the spirit stone veins, the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect is only one line behind the Zhenwu Sword Sect and the Xuanwu Sword Sect. If there is a vein of spirit stones, Duan Zhenghui is confident that the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect will become a force beyond the Zhenwu Sword Sect and the Xuanwu Sword Sect. "Look, those people are the disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. My son, when you grow up, don''t worship the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. They are the weakest. It is better to join other sects than the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect." good!" "Sad Sky Splitting Sword Sect, they can only live in inns, they don''t even have a palace. In this year''s Sword Fighting Conference, Sky Splitting Sword Sect may be at the bottom again." "That''s for sure. Isn''t the Sky Splitting Sword Sect coming to participate in the Sword Fighting Conference every year to be ashamed? Without them, who would be at the bottom?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 118 "Our Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, is it that bad?" Luo Zhen''er said in a low voice, the voices of those around her were not low, so she could hear them clearly. Even the eight elders of the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect had extremely ugly faces. Only Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin could still look normal. However, if you look carefully, you will find that Duan Zhenghui''s Zhuang Xin''s eyes are not calm, they are well hidden, nothing can be seen on the surface. As the suzerain and deputy suzerain of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, they will only feel more humiliated. "It''s okay, the situation will be reversed this year, it''s up to you!" Zhuang Xin said softly, but his eyes were extremely firm. This year''s disciples are indeed extremely outstanding, whether it is Ling Dao or Aolong, they are all the best among them. Zhuang Xin asked himself, when he was at the peak of True Qi, he was no match for Ling Dao, and when he was at the peak of Soaring Sky, he was no match for Aolong. "Sect Master, Vice-Sovereign Master, rest assured elders, we will work hard!" All the Heaven Splitting Sword Sects are also full of enthusiasm. Only by defeating their opponents, and only by not finishing at the bottom, can they have a palace in the Sword Fighting Palace. For example, let Zhenwu Jianzong be at the bottom, then Zhenwu Hall will be changed to Split Heaven Hall. In the next sword fighting meeting, the disciples of the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect will be able to stay in the Heaven-Splitting Hall, while the disciples of the Zhenwu Sword Sect will only be able to stay at the inn. "Um!" Duan Zhenghui nodded, and then walked towards the east of the Sword Fighting Palace. To the east of the Doujian Palace is the Anshan Hall, and there are naturally many seats at the outer gate of the Anshan Hall. This place is for the great figures of all major forces, and as the master of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, Duan Zhenghui naturally wanted to go. Great figures from Zhenwu Sword Sect, Xuanwu Sword Sect, Heavy Sword Sect, and Anshan Clan will all sit here. As for the seats facing the south, west, and north, they are for other people to watch. There were a lot of spectators at the sword fighting conference, and the huge sword fighting palace was almost full. In fact, many other disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect also came, but they were not on the same side as Duan Zhenghui and others. In the same way, many disciples of the Heavy Sword Sect, Xuanwu Sword Sect and Zhenwu Sword Sect also watched the battle under the sword fighting arena. Almost all the An Shan clan''s disciples were present. Back then, in order to build the Sword Fighting Palace, the An Shan clan directly marked out an area with a radius of one thousand li. Such a vast area is larger than a city, which is enough to show that the An Shan family attaches great importance to the sword fighting conference. "Hey, isn''t this Sovereign Duan? He looks pretty good. It seems that the inn is quite comfortable recently!" "Of course, the inns in the county are all first-class. Sect Master Duan is rich and powerful, so he must live in the best inns!" As soon as Duan Zhenghui arrived, two yin and yang voices resounded in the field. The master of Zhenwu Sword Sect is a thin middle-aged man, very tall, about two meters tall. The master of the Xuanwu Sword Sect is a middle-aged fat man with a bare head and no hair. Every time the Sky Splitting Sword Sect came last in the sword fighting competition, it made Zhenwu Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect a lot easier. Both Zhenwu Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect are only tenth-rank powers, so they naturally don''t have the ability to fight against the Heavy Sword Sect and the Anshan Clan. However, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is even weaker, as long as there is one at the bottom, then the Doujian Palace will have their palace. When the An Shan family built the Sword Fighting Palace, they had thought of everything, just to offend the bottom one, of course it was nothing. If the three tenth-rank forces are offended, then the An Shan clan will definitely have a hard time. "It''s not as comfortable as the two suzerains!" Duan Zhenghui smiled and said, having been the suzerain for so many years, there is no problem in pretending. Even though he wanted to beat up the two suzerains in his heart, he was smiling on the surface, as if he was an old friend he hadn''t seen for many years. Zhuang Xin at the side looked coldly at the masters of Zhenwu Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect. In his heart, he sneered even more, the past is a thing of the past, this time the Sword Fighting Conference, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect will definitely not be at the bottom. Whether it is Aolong or Lingdao, it is Zhuang Xin who watched the growth. He has confidence in Aolong and Lingdao. As long as Aolong and Lingdao are around, the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect will definitely not be at the bottom. The strength of the two of them has already conquered everyone. "I hope you will not be at the bottom of the Sword Fighting Competition this time. Every year, you are at the bottom, and we are all ashamed!" The master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect sarcastically said that, in fact, everyone can tell that he still thinks that this sword fighting meeting is the bottom of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Xuanwu Jianzong nodded approvingly, and they made it clear that they were mocking Duan Zhenghui. "The three suzerains are really in a good mood, I didn''t expect to chat so happily!" In the distance, Zhong Taicang, the gatepost of the heavy sword gate, walked over slowly. When Ling Dao saw Zhong Taicang, his pupils shrank. It seems that Zhong Feifei is not lying, she and Zhong Taicang''s brows are indeed very similar, probably she is really Zhong Taicang''s daughter. "If the master of the Heavy Sword Sect knows that I killed his daughter, I''m afraid he won''t be able to laugh?" Ling Dao secretly cursed in his heart, but at the same time became vigilant. The heavy sword gate is a ninth-rank force, after such a long time, who knows if anything has been found out. Even if the corpse has been destroyed, Lingdao must be careful. The current Ling Dao does not have the strength to fight against Zhong Taicang, let alone the entire epee sect. Killing Zhong Feifei, he naturally has no regrets, such a bitch, even if he is given another chance, he will still kill him. "I have seen the bell master!" Regardless of whether it is the lord of the Zhenwu Sword Sect, the lord of the Xuanwu Sword Sect, or the lord of the Sky-Cracking Sword Sect, when they see Zhong Taicang, they must salute. Firstly, Zhong Taicang is the master of the ninth-rank power, and his status is higher than them. Second, Zhong Taicang is one realm higher than them, which is respect for the strong. "Duan Zhenghui, it is said that you took action against my disciples, is there such a thing? You are quite courageous!" Even in front of so many people, Zhong Taicang did not intend to give Duan Zhenghui any face. Ninth-rank forces are above tenth-rank forces, and he is even a level higher than Duan Zhenghui, so naturally there is no need to consider Duan Zhenghui''s feelings. "What? Sect Master Duan, you actually took action against a disciple of the Heavy Sword Sect, isn''t it too much?" "It''s simply shameless. As the suzerain, if you attack a disciple of the heavy sword sect, it''s no wonder that the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is at the bottom of every sword fight meeting. With a suzerain like you, can the Sky Splitting Sword Sect not be at the bottom?" The Suzerain of Zhenwu Sword Sect and the Suzerain of Xuanwu Sword Sect both seem to have had chicken blood injected. They just fan the flames and add fuel to the fire. If Zhong Taicang wanted to deal with Duan Zhenghui, they would definitely not stand by and watch, but would add insult to injury instead. "Duan Zhenghui, why don''t you speak? Is this true?" Zhong Taicang''s eyes were cold and stern, and his face was majestic, as if a superior was teaching a subordinate! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 119 The atmosphere in the arena instantly became tense. Zhong Taicang was merciless when he gained power, and in public, he didn''t give Duan Zhenghui any face. There is only one level difference between the forces of the tenth rank and the ranks of the ninth rank, but there is a difference between clouds and mud. The suzerain of the ninth-rank power dared to reprimand the suzerain of the tenth-rank power in this way. In other words, if the suzerain of the Tianwu sect came, he would also dare to reprimand Zhong Taicang, the master of the heavy sword sect, like this. In a world where the strong are respected, strength is the last word. "Master Zhong just joked, it was just a momentary miss, how dare I take a shot at you people from the Heavy Sword Sect!" In the depths of Duan Zhenghui''s eyes, a trace of anger flashed. On the surface, he laughed apologetically, being taught by Zhong Taicang, he could only endure it. Unless the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect becomes a ninth-rank force sometime, then Duan Zhenghui dares to challenge Zhong Taicang. "Miss? Really?" While speaking, Zhong Taicang also snorted coldly, and an invisible force ruthlessly impacted on Duan Zhenghui''s body. Zhong Taicang is a level higher than Duan Zhenghui, and has already mastered the original power, Duan Zhenghui is naturally not Zhong Taicang''s opponent. "Is it a martial artist in the original state?" Even Ling Dao felt as if there was a mountain pressing on his shoulders, and so did the rest of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. They were all just affected, what Zhong Taicang really wanted to deal with was Duan Zhenghui. "puff!" Duan Zhenghui''s face turned pale, and he suddenly spat out a big mouthful of blood. He panted heavily, looking extremely embarrassed. Until this time, Ling Dao and the others felt that the extremely tyrannical pressure slowly dissipated. "Haha, brother Zhong, don''t be too angry, give this king a face, and let this matter go, how about it?" At this moment, Anshan Taiping walked over with a big smile. As the king of Anshan County, in charge of a county, his status is equal to that of Zhong Taicang. Besides, he is a big realm higher than Duan Zhenghui, just like Zhong Taicang. "Since brother An Shan has said so, then the head of this sect will not argue with him. If there is a next time, I will never forgive him lightly!" Zhong Taicang snorted coldly, flicked his sleeves, and stopped talking to Duan Zhenghui. An Shan Taiping smiled, and led Zhong Taicang to the front of the seat. The seats of Anshan Taiping and Zhong Taicang are the largest and most luxurious, and their positions are also the best, followed by the seats of the masters of Zhenwu Sword Sect, Xuanwu Sword Sect and Tiantian Sword Sect. "hateful!" The faces of Zhuang Xin and the eight elders were extremely ugly. In front of so many people, Zhong Taicang still severely humiliated Duan Zhenghui. Slapping Duan Zhenghui in the face is tantamount to not giving face to the entire Sky Splitting Sword Sect. "Sword Fighting Conference, you must perform well!" "Yes, you must win, and you must win beautifully!" "It''s too much, it''s simply too much deception!" All the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect were extremely angry, but unfortunately they were not strong enough. Even if they go together, they are not Zhong Taicang''s opponents at all. Above the True Qi Realm is the Climbing Sky Realm, above the Climbing Sky Realm is the Yukong Realm, and above the Yukong Realm is the Origin Realm. "It''s just a bunch of trash. It''s nice to say, but you still want to win? It''s ridiculous!" "Don''t hit others like this, give them a little hope, and let them understand on the sword fighting ring that they are all dead money!" "Garbage also has its uses. If they hadn''t been at the bottom every year, I''m afraid we would really have to die!" "I really don''t understand. It is also a tenth-rank force. Why is our Xuanwu Sword Sect so much stronger than their Sky-Splitting Sword Sect?" The disciples of the Heavy Sword Sect, An Shan Clan, Xuanwu Sword Sect, and Zhenwu Sword Sect all laughed. All of them didn''t pay attention to the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, Ling Dao, Aolong and others, in their eyes, were just losers. "quiet!" The voice of Anshan Taiping, the king of Anshan County, spread across thousands of miles. In the entire Sword Fighting Palace, everyone shut their mouths obediently. An Shan Taiping stood at the highest place, condescending, looking down at everyone below. "The three-year sword fighting meeting has finally arrived. It is a great honor for me to be able to preside over the sword fighting meeting here! Most people know the rules of the sword fighting meeting, but of course some people don''t. Now I will explain it to you. One two! The sword fight meeting is actually divided into three rounds. The first round is a contest between true energy fighters. The first round is naturally the first round, so I will talk about the first round of competition first. If there are any omissions, I believe all suzerains can add them. The disciples participating in the Sword Fighting Conference this time are still from the five major factions, namely our Anshan Clan, Heavy Sword Sect, True Martial Sword Sect, Xuanwu Sword Sect and Sky Splitting Sword Sect. The first round of competition is simple and simple, whoever can stand on the stage at the end will be the winner! Today, the king personally draws lots to select the two forces that will collide first. The winner can continue to challenge, the weaker can be eliminated directly, and will not be eligible to participate in this round of competition. Let my mother take a look, this time in the sword fighting competition, which faction will be the bottom in the first round of competition! " Doing this would actually be unfair to the Heavy Sword Sect and the An Shan Clan. If they collide first, then one of them will be at the bottom. But whether it is the heavy sword sect or the Anshan clan, they are much more powerful than the other three major sword sects. However, the Heavy Sword Sect and the An Shan Clan don''t care, after all, the possibility of their two major forces colliding is extremely small. If they were to face off against the other three major forces, then it would be a win-win situation. The Heavy Sword Sect and the An Shan Clan have ten quotas for True Qi Realm warriors. In the first round of the competition, the larger the number of people, the greater the advantage. For example, if the Xuanwu Sword Sect faces off against the Heavy Sword Sect, then the two factions will each send a disciple to the sword fighting arena for a decisive battle. The loser will step down, and the winner will still stand on the sword fighting ring to challenge the next opponent. Xuanwu Sword Sect has only five True Qi Realm disciples in total, even if they are about the same strength as the heavy sword sect disciples, they will definitely lose. Because there are ten true energy disciples in the Heavy Sword Sect, even if five are defeated, there are still five who can fight. And if the five true energy disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect were defeated, there would be no room for them to stand up. "The king''s left and right hands are holding a bamboo stick, and the name of the power is written on the bamboo stick. On the bamboo stick in the left hand of the king, it says Xuanwu Jianzong, and on the bamboo stick in the right hand, it says Sky Splitting Sword Zong. Then it is obvious that the first match will be between Xuanwu Sword Sect and Cracking Sky Sword Sect!" As Anshan Taiping''s voice fell, the disciple of Xuanwu Sword Sect let out a long breath. If the bamboo stick on Anshan Taiping''s right hand said Heavy Sword Sect and Anshan Clan, then the Xuanwu Sword Sect would be at the bottom of the first round. "I didn''t expect our opponent to be the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. It seems that the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect will be at the bottom of the first round!" "It''s really easy. The first competition turned out to be against those idiots. I almost laughed crookedly. It''s so cool!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 120 "Unexpectedly, in the first competition, it will be our turn to split the sky sword sect!" Duan Zhenghui''s complexion darkened, choosing two out of the five forces, the probability of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect being selected is not high. It''s a pity that they were unlucky, and in the first competition, they chose the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. If Sky Splitting Sword Sect loses, then Sky Splitting Sword Sect will be at the bottom of the first round. Fighting swords competition is more than strength, but also luck. Poor luck, poor strength, deserves the last place. In the past, Sky Splitting Sword Sect ranked first from the bottom every time, because both of them were poor. Unexpectedly, this time it was even worse, there was the Sky Splitting Sword Sect in the first match. The disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect looked excited. Against the Heavy Sword Sect and the An Shan Clan, they will definitely lose. They are also not sure about the real martial arts sword sect. But they are full of confidence in facing the Shangtian Sword Sect. After their decisive battle, the next match will be without them. That is to say, if the Xuanwu Sword Sect wins the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, then they are at least the third, not the fourth. The next competition is to choose two from the other three forces that did not participate in the competition. "It seems that in the first round of this year''s competition, our True Martial Sword Sect can only get fourth place. Fortunately, the Heavenly Cracking Sword Sect is at the bottom, so our minds are more balanced!" The disciples of Zhenwu Jianzong also have extremely ugly complexions. Sky Splitting Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect are both competing in the first round, so the next one they will compete against will only be the Heavy Sword Sect or the An Shan Clan. No matter whether it is against the Anshan clan or the heavy sword sect, the Zhenwu Sword Sect will definitely lose. "Scrap of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, I''m waiting for you on the sword fighting arena, who will go first?" A disciple of Xuanwu Sword Sect walked directly to the sword fighting arena. The Xuanwu Sword Sect also had five disciples at the peak of the True Qi Realm, and the first one to appear was naturally weaker. After all, the strongest must be left at the end. The first one to enter the field suffers the most. There is no rest time in the competition on the sword fighting arena. Defeat one and the second will soon be on the field. No matter how strong it is, after several battles, there will definitely not be much combat power left. "Which one of us will go first?" Huangfu Tong''er, Luo Zhen''er, Hao Ran, and Zhuo Bufan looked at each other, and the first one to appear must be one of them. Among the five of them, there is no doubt that Ling Dao is the strongest. "Damn Xuanwu Sword Sect disciples, I''ll go up and teach them a lesson first!" Haoran snorted, but walked onto the sword fighting ring first. Whether it was Duan Zhenghui, Zhuang Xin and the others, they all looked over. Haoran and that disciple of the Xuanwu Sword Sect were the first decisive battle of the Sword Fighting Conference. "You are not my opponent, don''t waste time, hurry up and draw your sword!" The Xuanwu Sword Sect disciple sneered, and then took out the fine steel sword. He looked contemptuous, as if he didn''t take Haoran seriously. Haoran is just at a young age, seeing this attitude, he naturally drew his sword and attacked. "Look at the sword!" Haoran''s Great Righteousness Sword is okay against people with poor strength, but it''s a bit reluctant to deal with people with similar strength as him, and against people with stronger strength than him, it''s simply a rhythm to kill yourself. He is not the kind of sage and gentleman with the world in mind at all, so it is naturally impossible for him to practice the true awe-inspiring sword of righteousness. "The disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect are indeed very weak! Defeat me!" After dozens of rounds of the battle, Haoran obviously couldn''t hold on anymore. The disciple of the Xuanwu Sword Sect gave a sinister grin, but turned his defense into an offense, attacking Haoran fiercely with one sword after another. In just a moment, Haoran became unstable and was finally swept away by a sword. In the first battle, Hao Ran of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect was defeated, and a disciple of the Xuanwu Sword Sect won. With a dejected look on his face, Haoran walked towards the place where Ling Dao and the others were in shame. He was the first to play, and he lost unexpectedly. "Scrap of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, who will be next?" The victorious Xuanwu Sword Sect disciple was actually a little tired, but his expression was extremely excited. Huangfu Tong''er snorted coldly, but pulled out the Jingsteel sword and walked up to the sword fighting arena. "I come!" As soon as Huangfu Tong''er finished speaking, she made a strong move. Her swordsmanship turned into a heavy wave and rushed away. If the Xuanwu Sword Sect disciple didn''t have the previous consumption, he might be able to defeat Huangfu Tong''er, but unfortunately it is impossible now. However, Huangfu Tong''er also spent a lot of effort to defeat that Xuanwu Sword Sect disciple. The sword technique of Xuanwu Sword Sect is mainly defensive. Although Huangfu Tong''er defeated her opponent, she still didn''t have the ability to continue fighting. "Next, I''ll go!" Zhuo Bufan strode onto the sword fighting arena, his opponent was another Xuanwu Sword Sect disciple. The two of them didn''t talk much, they just drew their swords. Zhuo Bufan''s swordsmanship is good, but it''s a pity that this disciple of Xuanwu Sword Sect is even more tyrannical than the one just now. A quarter of an hour later, Zhuo Bufan was panting heavily, and he was no longer capable of defeating his opponent. The Xuanwu Sword Sect disciple launched an even more violent attack, knocking Zhuo Bufan under the sword fighting ring. "It seems that I can only go up!" Luo Zhen''er gritted her teeth, but walked onto the sword fighting arena. Her Wujian is weird and unpredictable, but now facing the disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect, she has a headache because her attack is not strong after all. This was a war of attrition that lasted half an hour. Whether it was Luo Zhen''er or that disciple of the Xuanwu Sword Sect, they were too tired to stand up. In the end, they all gritted their teeth, and in the end, neither of them had the strength to continue fighting. So far, Sky Splitting Sword Sect has dispatched four disciples, and Xuanwu Sword Sect has only dispatched two disciples. There is only Ling Dao left in the Tiantian Sword Sect, and there are only three disciples left in the Xuanwu Sword Sect. No matter how you look at it, Sky Splitting Sword Sect is bound to lose. "The Sky-Splitting Sword Sect is still the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, participating in the Sword Fighting Conference every year is only the bottom of the list!" "I thought that the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect would be able to realize its shame and be brave, but I didn''t expect that the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect would still be at the bottom of the sword fight this time!" Under the sword fighting stage, everyone started discussing. Now everyone thinks that the Sky Splitting Sword Sect will definitely lose, and the Xuanwu Sword Sect must be the winner. Then, in the first round of the competition, Sky Splitting Sword Sect will be the bottom one. "Sect Master Duan, thank you very much! If we hadn''t met your Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, our Xuanwu Sword Sect really wouldn''t have won so easily, hahaha..." The Xuanwu Sword Sect Master''s voice was very loud, and many people present heard it. He was deliberately satirizing Duan Zhenghui, he was deliberately making Duan Zhenghui look ugly. If there was no Ling Dao, Duan Zhenghui would definitely be angry, but now Duan Zhenghui sneered in his heart. "After Ling Dao makes a move, I''m afraid you won''t be able to laugh!" Duan Zhenghui murmured silently in his heart, in fact he was not absolutely sure, he could only choose to believe in Ling Dao! (ps: 18,000 flowers plus more!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 121 "Lingdao, come on, Sky Splitting Sword Sect depends on you!" Zhuang Xin let out a sigh of relief slowly. Without Ling Dao, the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect would definitely be at the bottom in the first round of competition. But now, Zhuang Xin has confidence. May I ask when has Ling Dao been defeated so far? There are only three disciples at the peak of the True Qi Realm left in the Xuanwu Sword Sect, and Zhuang Xin believes that Ling Dao will definitely be able to solve it. He knew Ling Dao earlier, so he naturally knew more about Ling Dao. Duan Zhenghui could only pray that Ling Dao would win. He had confidence in Ling Dao, but not absolute confidence. "If you can defeat all the disciples at the peak of the Xuanwu Sword Sect''s True Qi Realm, I will definitely call you Senior Brother when I see you in the future!" "Me too, those disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect are too hateful, we must give them a hard lesson!" "For the sake of the next batch of disciples, we must not fail. Otherwise, the next batch of disciples will only be able to live in the palace!" Huangfu Tong''er, Zhuo Bufan, Luo Zhen''er, Haoran, have all been defeated. Now all they can count on is Ling Dao. After all, Ling Dao defeated the team of twelve true energy disciples in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect Grand Competition. Disciples of other forces don''t believe in Ling Dao, but they do. They all knew in their hearts that they were definitely not Ling Dao''s opponent. Otherwise, they wouldn''t go up first, and let Ling Dao be the last one to go up. "Don''t worry, with me here, Sky Splitting Sword Sect will never lose!" Ling Dao''s voice was very soft, but it revealed a great determination. Huangfu Tong''er and the others all looked shocked. Since Ling Dao said so, he should be very sure. It doesn''t matter if they lose, as long as Sky Splitting Sword Sect can win, everything is worth it. When Ling Dao stepped onto the sword fighting ring, everyone was stunned. Originally, they all thought that the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect brought Ling Dao here, but because Ling Dao''s elders had a high status in the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, they brought him to see the world. After all, Ling Dao is really too young, only fifteen years old. Sky Cracking Sword Sect is not a powerful force, and a fifteen-year-old disciple should not be that powerful. Now that Ling Dao is playing, it naturally arouses the curiosity of many people. "It seems that there is indeed no one in your Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, and even you, a stinky brat, have been sent here!" The words of this Xuanwu Sword Sect disciple caused a burst of laughter. Originally, he thought that the last disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect was very strong, but who knew it was a little guy like Ling Dao. He could only think that the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect was really in decline, and Ling Dao was allowed to play because no one was available. "Little baby, you should go home and practice your swordsmanship for a few more years, and then come to the sword fighting competition!" "Split Sky Sword Sect is really useless, it can''t even get a decent disciple at the peak of the true energy state, and let a brat come up to make up for it!" "Brother, it seems that you and I don''t need to fight at all. I didn''t expect the first competition to be so easy, haha..." The remaining two disciples of Xuanwu Sword Sect are much stronger than the two who made the move earlier and the one standing in front of Ling Dao. It''s a pity that now it seems that they don''t even have a chance to make a move. "Have you finished talking nonsense?" Ling Dao''s words stunned the Xuanwu Sword Sect disciple on the opposite side. Before he said anything about Ling Dao, Ling Dao was so rude to him? Especially Ling Dao''s calm expression made him feel ashamed. "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to have a big temper. Let me replace your elder today and teach you a good lesson!" The disciple of the Xuanwu Sword Sect took out the fine steel sword and slashed at Ling Dao directly. If it was another opponent, he might not be like this. After all, Xuanwu Sword Sect''s swordsmanship is stronger in defense, but slightly weaker in attack. But he didn''t take Ling Dao seriously at all, and naturally launched a fierce attack as soon as he came up. His swordsmanship is also quite powerful, and the wind howls when he swings it. However, in Ling Dao''s eyes, his strength is simply pitifully weak. "You don''t have that qualification yet!" Just when the steel sword of the Xuanwu Sword Sect disciple was less than three feet away from Ling Dao''s body, Ling Dao finally made a move. He didn''t draw his sword, but just like Aolong, he directly used a low-grade sword with a scabbard. Ling Dao drew his sword very quickly, and the second strike came first, directly hitting the Xuanwu Sword Sect disciple''s wrist. The disciple of the Xuanwu Sword Sect let out a cry of pain, and could no longer hold the Jinggang sword, causing the Jinggang sword to fly out. When Ling Dao gained power, he used the scabbard as a stick and smashed it on the Xuanwu Sword Sect disciple, causing him to retreat repeatedly. When the Xuanwu Sword Sect disciple stabilized his body, Ling Dao''s scabbard had already reached his chest. If it was a battle of life and death, the disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect would definitely have died under Ling Dao''s sword. "That kid won?" "Junior brother actually lost?" "You won without drawing your sword?" Everyone was surprised for a while, before they all thought that Ling Dao would definitely lose. But now, Ling Dao proved his tyranny with facts. Even without drawing his sword, he could easily defeat the disciple of Xuanwu Sword Sect. "Next!" Ling Dao said indifferently, the previous battle did not affect him at all. The disciples of the Sky Cracking Sword Sect all laughed, for Ling Dao''s strength was indeed extremely tyrannical. With just one move, and without drawing his sword, he defeated the disciple of Xuanwu Sword Sect. "He used the Sky Thunder Sword, that''s great!" Zhou Xinghe''s eyes also lit up, he didn''t expect that Lingdao was carrying the Sky Thunder Sword this time. Last time he gave Ling Dao a low-grade sword, the Tianlei Sword. He applied slow-acting poison on the Tianlei Sword, as long as Ling Dao used the Tianlei Sword, he would die from the poison sooner or later. "Boy, don''t be too arrogant. Don''t think that you will be invincible after defeating my junior brother. You have to know that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. You Sky Splitting Sword Sect are no match for our Xuanwu Sword Sect!" Another disciple of Xuanwu Sword Sect came up, his face was arrogant, but secretly he became cautious. Previously, Ling Dao was too aggressive, so he had to be careful. Even he couldn''t easily defeat his junior like Ling Dao. "To deal with someone like you, all I need is a sword!" Ling Dao held the Fenglei Sword in front of his chest with both hands, with a frivolous expression, completely ignoring this Xuanwu Sword Sect disciple. He is so young, powerful and tyrannical, if he doesn''t behave a little frivolously, he doesn''t look like a teenager. "Arrogance!" The Xuanwu Sword Sect disciple on the opposite side was also angry. Even Ling Daoqiang could not defeat him with a single sword. At any rate, he is also the best disciple of Xuanwu Sword Sect''s True Qi Realm, how could he not be able to take a blow from a fifteen-year-old boy? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 122 "Xuanwu Linshui!" When this disciple of the Xuanwu Sword Sect made a move, it was his strongest sword technique. The zhenqi in his body suddenly circulated, and his sword moved at the fastest speed. The sword light is like water, and the sword energy is like a rainbow. No matter how arrogant Ling Dao is, he dare not take it lightly. His sword seemed to have turned into a huge basaltic head, and he walked towards Lingdao rumblingly. The entire sword fighting arena seemed to be shaking slightly. A smug smile appeared on his face, could Ling Dao still block such a sword? "Dare to say such big words in front of our Xuanwu Sword Sect disciples, you really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth!" "My Xuanwu Sword Sect''s swordsmanship is famous for its defense. How can it be possible to defeat my junior with one sword?" The disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect all laughed. In their opinion, even if Ling Dao could win, it was impossible to defeat his opponent with a single sword. The sword technique of Xuanwu Sword Sect has its own characteristics, and its defense is far superior to other sword sects. "One sword!" Ling Dao said two words coldly, and immediately after that, the Heavenly Thunder Sword seemed to turn into a real Heavenly Thunder. Everyone only saw a streak of purple lightning flashing by, and then the entire sword fighting ring seemed to lose its color. A flash of brilliant purple awns makes everything pale. "boom" With a loud noise, the huge Xuanwu phantom unexpectedly stopped, and then it exploded and disappeared into the field. The disciple of Xuanwu Sword Sect coughed up blood violently, and then flew out violently. From the beginning to the end, Ling Dao only used one sword, and it was this sword that shattered the Xuanwu phantom, and even knocked the Xuanwu Sword Sect disciple into the air. A sword is a sword, and there will never be a second sword! "Xuanwu Sword Sect disciple, that''s all!" Ling Dao''s words seemed to slap all the disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect. Previously, the Xuanwu Sword Sect kept satirizing the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, and even directly insulted them as waste and rubbish. But now Ling Dao has defeated the disciple of Xuanwu Sword Sect with a single sword. You can tell who is trash and who is trash at a glance! "Bastard, how can you insult my Xuanwu Sword Sect?" The last disciple of the Xuanwu Sword Sect at the peak of the True Qi Realm stepped onto the sword fighting arena. His strength was much stronger than the other four. Otherwise, he would not be the last to play, and now the Xuanwu Sword Sect can only rely on him. "Wei Jun, you must win beautifully!" "That''s right, let the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect know that our Xuanwu Sword Sect disciples are stronger than them, and by a large margin!" The Wei Jun they were talking about was naturally the young man who was about to compete with Ling Dao. The decisive battle between Ling Dao and Wei Jun will also determine the victory or defeat of Sky Splitting Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect. If Wei Jun loses, then Xuanwu Sword Sect will lose. In the first round of the competition, Xuanwu Sword Sect will be the last one. If Ling Dao loses, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect will lose. In the first round of the competition, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect will be the last one. "Those who humiliate others will always be humiliated!" Holding the Tianlei sword in his arms, Ling Dao looked at Wei Jun leisurely. In the battle of the peak of true energy, Ling Dao didn''t think anyone could defeat him. If he wanted to break through, he would have already been a martial artist in the Soaring Sky Realm. It''s a pity that the sword fighting meeting delayed his breakthrough. "One sword! One sword! One sword!" At this moment, there were bursts of shouts from under the sword fighting stage. It wasn''t caused by the disciples of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, but it became like this under the impetus of someone with a heart. Ling Dao frowned, he didn''t expect Xuanwu Sword Sect to use such indecent methods. "How shameless Xuanwu Sword Sect actually used this method?" Not only did Ling Dao see it, Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin naturally saw it too. The disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect interfered and mobilized the atmosphere in the arena. Now these people are shouting like this, if Ling Dao can''t defeat Wei Jun with a sword, then there will be a big problem. "They all say that you can defeat me with a sword, but I want to say that you can''t! If you can do it, I will immediately step off the sword fighting ring! If you can''t do it, I will win, how about it?" What Wei Jun said made Ling Dao sneer. I didn''t expect Wei Jun to be so shameless. It''s ridiculous to say such things. However, a man of high art is bold, and Ling Dao really has such confidence. "No problem, it''s a sword fight!" Ling Dao nodded, Wei Jun naturally laughed, and the disciples of Xuanwu Sword Sect also laughed. Young and energetic, a young guy like Ling Dao is naturally the easiest to be stimulated and the easiest to deal with. "Sect Master Duan, you disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect really don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, don''t you? Originally, he might have won, but now he is sure to lose!" A look of mockery appeared on the plump face of the suzerain of the Xuanwu Sword Sect. He has already seen that Ling Dao is stronger than Wei Jun, but it is naturally impossible for Ling Dao to defeat Wei Jun with a sword. Originally, the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect could still win, but unfortunately now it was destroyed by Ling Dao. "I actually think that the Sky Splitting Sword Sect will win! How can those disciples of your Xuanwu Sword Sect be able to block the sword strike of my sect disciple?" Duan Zhenghui''s words made the suzerain of Xuanwu Sword Sect stunned, but the suzerain of Xuanwu Sword Sect was a little surprised. Could it be that Ling Dao could really defeat Wei Jun with a single sword? Otherwise, how could Duan Zhenghui have such confidence? But how is this possible? "Sect Master Duan really knows how to joke, and he is not afraid that Feng Da will flash his tongue!" Even a warrior in the early stages of the Soaring Sky Realm would not be able to defeat Wei Jun with a single strike. The suzerain of the Xuanwu Sword Sect didn''t believe that Ling Dao could really defeat Wei Jun with a single sword. If it is true, how strong is this disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect? "I''m too lazy to argue with you, just look at it!" Duan Zhenghui smiled slightly, but he stopped talking to the master of the Xuanwu Sword Sect. But he made up his mind in his heart that when he returned, he must reward Ling Dao well. What Ling Dao did really made him feel relieved! "Use your sword! Everyone is waiting to see you make a fool of yourself!" On the sword fighting arena, Wei Jun drew his sword again and again, and huge stone monuments seemed to appear in front of him. His purpose was to block Ling Dao''s sword. There are a total of eight stone tablets, and even a warrior in the early stage of the Soaring Sky Realm cannot break through with a single sword. He does not believe that Ling Dao can defeat him. "A single sword is enough for an vulnerable defense!" "Boom" It was as if ten thousand horses were galloping, and the violent noise shook the entire sword fighting arena. Lingdao''s Sky Thunder Sword still has not been unsheathed, but it still possesses a powerful might. The power of Lei itself is extremely strong, fierce and domineering. A sword pierced out, and the eight-faced stele was all shattered, and it couldn''t stop it even for a moment. The Heavenly Thunder Sword even turned into a thunderbolt, which slammed into Wei Jun''s body fiercely. Wei Jun flew upside down like a kite with a broken string! Ling Dao''s sword is destructive and ingenious, powerful and powerful! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 123 "One sword, really one sword!" "How is it possible? Wei Jun was really defeated by that kid with a sword?" "It''s also the peak of the true energy state, the gap is too big, isn''t it?" Wei Jun lay on the ground, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, his face was still full of disbelief. Even the warriors in the early stages of the Soaring Sky Realm are definitely not so vigorous. It was just a sword, but it actually shattered eight of his stone tablets, and even severely injured him. That is to say, Ling Dao''s previous sword is definitely already in the sky-cracking realm. The Xuanwu Sword Sect''s swordsmanship is inherently strong in defense, and Wei Jun, as one of the best, is also defending with all his strength, which is naturally extremely strong. But even so, Wei Jun is still lying on the ground like a dead dog. It''s not that he is not strong, but that Ling Dao is too strong. In the entire Xuanwu Sword Sect, among the disciples at the peak of the true energy state, Wei Jun is the strongest, but he is still not the enemy of Ling Dao''s sword. "Split Sky Sword Sect wins! Xuanwu Sword Sect, directly eliminated!" Anshan Taiping''s voice sounded at the right time, and the battle between Ling Dao and Wei Jun was over. The five disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect who were at the peak of their true energy had all been defeated. In the first competition, the Xuanwu Sword Sect lost. Then in the first round of the competition, Xuanwu Sword Sect was directly at the bottom. The sword fight meeting is divided into three rounds. In the first round, the contest between true energy disciples only accounts for 20%. In other words, the full score for the first round was 20 victory points, and for the second and third rounds, it was 40 victory points. In the first round, the first place gets twenty victory points, the second place gets fifteen victory points, the third place gets ten victory points, the fourth place gets five victory points, and the fifth place gets zero victory points . Now the Xuanwu Sword Sect is directly at the bottom, that is to say, there is no victory point. "Sect Master Wu, it seems that the sword skills of your disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect are really not that good. Ling Dao is only fifteen years old, and with just one strike, he can defeat the most outstanding disciple of your Xuanwu Sword Sect. Alas, I didn''t expect that the Xuanwu Sword Sect It''s a pity that the sect has declined like this!" Ling Dao defeated Wei Jun with a sword, and what he did was simply too beautiful. Even Duan Zhenghui smiled very proudly. Now that Duan Zhenghui is satirizing the suzerain of the Xuanwu Sword Sect, the Suzerain of the Xuanwu Sword Sect has nothing to say. All the disciples of Sky Splitting Sword Sect also became happy. Sky Splitting Sword Sect defeated Xuanwu Sword Sect, so in the first round, Sky Splitting Sword Sect was at least the top three. The next competition will be a matter between the other three forces, and has nothing to do with the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. "Brother, you are simply amazing!" "Haha, senior brother''s swordsmanship is superb, I am ashamed of myself!" Haoran, Zhuo Bufan and others all changed their mouths, no longer calling them Ling Dao, but Senior Brother, showing their respect for Ling Dao. Although they are older, Ling Dao is stronger than them. As the saying goes, those who are masters are teachers, so Ling Dao is naturally qualified to be their senior brother. "well done!" Zhuang Xin''s brows also stretched, no matter what, at least in the first round, they were third at worst. Ling Dao''s attack was really extraordinary. Those disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect who were at the peak of true energy were like three-year-old children in front of him. Both Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin were very satisfied with being able to achieve this step. As for number one, they hadn''t thought about it, after all, there were ten disciples at the peak of true qi realm participating in the competition between the heavy sword sect and the Anshan clan, and they had a huge advantage in terms of numbers. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The second competition is between the Heavy Sword Sect and... the An Shan Clan!" Even An Shan Taiping was stunned, he didn''t expect his luck to be so bad. On the bamboo stick in his left hand, it says Heavy Sword Gate, and on the bamboo stick in his right hand, it says An Shanshi. In other words, one of the An Shan family and the heavy sword family will be the fourth place in the first round. "Without us?" "So lucky?" All the disciples of Zhenwu Jianzong laughed, they were ready to fail. No matter whether it is against the Shanghejianmen or the Anshan clan, they will definitely lose. But now, they have a bye, which means that Zhenwu Jianzong can rank third at worst. "Brother Zhong, I didn''t expect your heavy sword sect to confront my An Shan clan so early!" Anshan Taiping smiled brightly, but felt uneasy in his heart. The An Shan family is absolutely sure of the other three forces. But against the heavy sword gate, there is no chance of winning. There shouldn''t be any problem with Anshan Feihong in the competition among warriors in the Soaring Sky Realm. But the disciples of the An Shan clan who were at the peak of the true energy state were not extremely powerful. "Haha, it''s just a fight between juniors, let''s see!" Zhong Taicang touched the beard of his chin, but there was a smile in his eyes. The epee gate must not only win, but also win beautifully. He didn''t intend to let the disciples of the heavy sword sect go up one by one, but he planned to let Situ De go on the field directly to defeat all the Anshan disciples. Situ De, eighteen years old, at the peak of his true energy, was dressed in a well-fitting black robe, which set off his extraordinary prowess. Among all the true qi realm fighters in the heavy sword sect, if Situ De said that he was the second, then no one would dare to say that he was the first. Even the other disciples of the heavy sword sect didn''t know how strong Situ De was. When it was the turn of the epeemen to compete with An Shanshi, Situ De went straight to the sword fighting ring. He glanced at the Anshan disciples with disdain, and said coldly. "To deal with ten of you, one of me is enough!" Situ De''s words immediately silenced the audience. Holding a big sword in his hand, he pointed at the An Shan clan''s ten disciples at the peak of true energy. He is not talking big, but really has this kind of confidence. "Arrogance, let me defeat you!" Among the disciples of the An Shan clan, a martial artist at the peak of true energy emerged. He didn''t say a word, just held the fine steel sword and attacked Situ De. It''s a pity that Situ De sent him flying with only one sword strike. Immediately afterwards, the second son of the An Shan clan played, but unfortunately the result was the same as before. Situ De easily defeated the disciples of the An Shan family with just one sword strike. Situ De''s strength is also shown in the eyes of everyone. The third, fourth, fifth, and ninth places were all defeated by Situ De with a sword. The last An Shan disciple was frightened by Situ De. He is indeed stronger than the other nine Anshan disciples, but unfortunately he is not much stronger. "Let''s lose!" Just as the last An Shan disciple stepped onto the sword fighting arena, Situ De threw his great sword violently. As a swordsman, under normal circumstances, he would never do this, but Situ De had enough self-confidence. Like a sharp arrow, the big sword shot towards the last An Shan disciple at the fastest speed. He hastily waved his sword to resist, but unfortunately he couldn''t resist at all, even the person with the sword was thrown flying. The entire Sword Fighting Palace fell silent in an instant. Situ De''s tyranny kept everyone silent for a long time! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 124 "Epee sword gate, win!" There was no disturbance at all in this battle. Situ De alone defeated ten disciples at the peak of An Shan''s True Qi Realm, and there was no pause in the middle. No matter which disciple of the An Shan family he was fighting against, Situ De would only use one sword. If Ling Dao''s performance was strong enough before, then all of Ling Dao''s demeanor has been taken away by Situ De now. Ling Dao only defeated three opponents, and he was also a disciple of Xuanwu Sword Sect. The Xuanwu Sword Sect itself was not as good as the An Shan clan, not to mention that Situ De still defeated ten opponents in a row. Situ De''s performance was so amazing that most people couldn''t accept it. "It''s really enviable to have such a disciple in the heavy sword sect. Brother Zhong, you are so dishonest that you actually let our An Shan clan lose so badly!" An Shan Taiping said with a smile, on the surface he was kind, but in his heart he did not know how many times he cursed Zhong Taicang. Situ De''s performance was too eye-catching, but he took An Shan''s children as a stepping stone. As the king of Anshan County and the patriarch of the Anshan Clan, can Anshan Taiping be happy? "Where is it? It''s just good luck. After all, Situ De is still young, lacks tempering, and his swordsmanship is not very good. I hope the king of the county can teach me a lot!" Zhong Taicang''s words, no matter how you hear them, are showing off. It is of course a blessing for them to have a disciple like Situ De. Situ De could defeat ten An Shan disciples by himself. How could they not be number one in the epee sect in the first round? "Oh, it''s really boring, I don''t even have a decent opponent!" Situ De sighed and stepped off the sword fighting ring. In fact, his consumption is huge, but it''s just hidden very well. If another disciple of the An Shan clan comes up, I''m afraid he won''t be able to deal with it. Don''t look at how he always dealt with opponents with one sword, in fact it was not that easy. However, Situ De''s strength is absolutely beyond doubt. Fighting alone, in the entire heavy sword school, the disciples of the true energy state are all enemies without him. Looking at it now, if the An Shan clan doesn''t have one, then the other three major sword sects certainly won''t either. "I have already defeated the An Shan family, so in the first round, I must be the one who won the championship!" A triumphant smile appeared on Zhong Taicang''s face. Winning the championship in the first round is already a 100% thing. In the next two rounds, with his son Zhong Jianxing around, winning the championship is probably a certainty. "The next competition will be between the True Martial Sword Sect and the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect!" Still the same as before, Anshan Taiping held a bamboo stick in one hand. On the bamboo stick in the left hand is Zhenwu Jianzong, and on the bamboo stick in the right hand is Litian Jianzong. The fifth place in the first round is Xuanwu Jianzong, and the fourth place is An Shanshi. This battle will determine who is the third place. It is normal for Anshan Taiping to be unhappy. After all, with the strength of the An Shan family, it is absolutely no problem to win the second place. Who would have thought that it would be the fourth place, which is extremely unlucky. "It would be great if that kid from the Sky Splitting Sword Sect could defeat the Heavy Sword Sect. Unfortunately, no matter how you look at it, it''s unlikely!" Being strongly defeated by the epeemen, Anshan Taiping naturally wanted to let the epeemen try the taste of failure. It''s a pity that it is impossible to expect the Sky Splitting Sword Sect to defeat the Heavy Sword Sect. It seems that the only way to get revenge is in the next two rounds of competition. "In the past, we would be 100% sure of defeating the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. But now, we are not even half sure!" "That kid from the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect is really evil. Although our strength is good, it is probably impossible for us to beat the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect!" The five true energy disciples of Zhenwu Jianzong all frowned. They have confidence in dealing with Zhuo Bufan, Haoran, Huangfu Tonger and Luo Zhener. But in a decisive battle with Ling Dao, none of them had any confidence. Although Ling Dao''s performance was far inferior to Situ De''s, he was more than a little bit better than them. Fortunately, even if they lost, they would still be third in the first round, which was similar to their original plan. "Brother, I''m going first!" Zhuo Bufan was the first to step onto the sword fighting ring. Anyway, with Ling Dao as his trump card, he naturally felt no pressure. Even if he loses, it doesn''t matter, as long as Ling Dao makes a move, then it''s just a matter of a sword. Not only Zhuo Bufan is like this, Haoran, Huangfu Tonger, Luo Zhener are also like this. They completely let go of their bodies and minds and used their swordsmanship with all their strength, which was better than before. Even the eight elders of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect all smiled and nodded. Although the four of them were defeated, but this time, they also replaced the three members of Zhenwu Jianzong. In other words, there are only two disciples at the peak of Zhenqi Realm left in Zhenwu Sword Sect, and there is no problem for them to be handed over to Ling Dao to deal with. When Ling Dao stepped onto the sword fighting arena, the atmosphere in the arena became visibly heated. So far, the strongest true energy peak warriors are Situ De and Ling Dao. Seeing Ling Dao make a move, many people were a little excited. "Sect Master Duan, you really found a treasure!" The master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect said with a wry smile, he did not think that the two disciples of the Zhenwu Sword Sect could defeat Ling Dao. The Sky Splitting Sword Sect, which was originally thought to be at the bottom, has suddenly emerged, and now even he, the suzerain, has no confidence in the disciples of the sect. "You are very strong, but I don''t believe it, I can''t even take a sword from you!" This disciple of the True Martial Sword Sect was also quite strong, he swung his Jing steel sword quickly, and turned into a big fiery red bird, and rushed towards Lingdao. It''s a pity that this kind of swordsmanship is full of flaws in Ling Dao''s eyes. "You really can''t take it!" Ling Dao still didn''t pull out the Fenglei sword, but just used the scabbard to stab it out. The seemingly ordinary stab made the fiery red bird disappear in an instant. Naturally, this disciple of the Zhenwu Sword Sect was also defeated by Ling Dao''s sword. The last disciple of Zhenwu Jianzong walked up slowly, he didn''t have the slightest confidence at all. Without even saying a word, he drew his sword and attacked Ling Dao. His sword is extremely fast, if it is an ordinary disciple at the peak of true energy, he may not be able to react at all. It''s a pity that comparing the speed of the sword in front of Ling Dao, it''s just like playing with the axe. Ling Dao''s Fenglei sword came first and struck the disciple of the Zhenwu Sword Sect directly. Fortunately, Ling Dao didn''t draw his sword, otherwise half of the shoulder of this Zhenwu Sword Sect disciple would be gone. Even so, this True Martial Sword Sect disciple still felt a sharp pain in his shoulder, and his body retreated again and again. He couldn''t even hold the sword anymore, let alone continue to fight. He was completely defeated in this battle! "Split Sky Sword Sect, win!" As soon as Anshan Taiping''s words fell, the disciples of the Heavy Sword Sect looked at Lingdao one after another. In their eyes, there is no fear or fear, only contempt and disdain! Ling Dao is strong, but can he be stronger than Situ De? (ps: 19,000 flowers plus more! Flowers are very powerful, but Xiaodao hopes to be more powerful, brothers and sisters, please vote for more flowers, thank you!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 125 "Today''s sword fight is over, and tomorrow''s heavy sword gate will face the Heavenly Sword Sect!" Anshan Taiping''s voice resounded throughout the Sword Fighting Palace. There were a total of three competitions on the first day, Sky Splitting Sword Sect vs Xuanwu Sword Sect, Sky Splitting Sword Sect won. The heavy sword gate is against the An Shan family, and the heavy sword gate wins. Sky Splitting Sword Sect vs. Zhenwu Sword Sect, Sky Splitting Sword Sect won. Xuanwu Sword Sect was at the bottom, fifth place, and did not get any victory points. An San finished fourth with five victory points. Zhenwu Jianzong ranked third and got ten victory points. As for the first and second places, it depends on tomorrow''s decisive battle. "Tomorrow''s battle, there is no suspense at all. As the ninth-rank force of the heavy sword sect, it is a breeze to defeat the tenth-rank force of the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect!" "That kid from the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect is really powerful, but it''s a pity that there is Situ De in the Heavy Sword Sect. He is a strong man who has defeated ten disciples of the An Shan Clan without even breathing!" "Indeed, the heavy sword sect must win, and the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect must lose. However, the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect can be regarded as Xianyu''s turnaround. After all, being able to get the second place is already the best record of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect in these years! " "It''s all because of the fifteen-year-old boy from the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect who turned the world around by himself. If he was given enough time, he might be even more powerful. After all, he is the youngest one!" Everyone talked a lot, but they all gradually left the Sword Fighting Palace. Today''s decisive battle is over, and they are still thinking about it and discussing it. Of course, there is also the expectation of tomorrow''s decisive battle. Even if the Sky Splitting Sword Sect will be defeated, the battle between Ling Dao and Situ De must be extremely exciting. "Splitting Heaven Sword Sect against our heavy sword sect? It''s ridiculous, I advise you to admit defeat by yourself, and save yourself the humiliation!" An elder of the Heavy Sword Sect said with a sneer, he is an air-defending realm fighter, and he is in the same realm as Duan Zhenghui, so naturally he would not take Duan Zhenghui seriously. Maybe he was not Duan Zhenghui''s opponent, but with the backing of the heavy sword sect, Duan Zhenghui didn''t dare to attack him at all. "A group of ants also want to defeat the dragon? Why are the mayflies shaking the tree so much?" The elders who followed Zhong Taicang were naturally Kongkong Realm fighters. The Sky Splitting Sword Sect used to be at the bottom, but now they were able to compete with them all of a sudden, which naturally made them a little unacceptable. "How do you know that some people are just self-righteous, and a small victory has completely gone to his head!" "Yeah, the frog in the well doesn''t know the vastness of Tianhe. It''s ridiculous to try to compete for the first place!" The Suzerain of Xuanwu Sword Sect and the Suzerain of Zhenwu Sword Sect also fanned the flames. The defeat of their two great sword sects by the Sky Splitting Sword Sect was not just a matter of face. If Sky Splitting Sword Sect is not at the bottom of this sword fighting meeting, then he can get a palace in the Sword Fighting Palace, and even a spirit stone vein. Obviously, if the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is not at the bottom, then the bottom one must be one of the Xuanwu Sword Sect and the True Martial Sword Sect. It is naturally impossible for the An Shan clan and the heavy sword sect to be at the bottom. "Tomorrow''s competition, I don''t expect to win at all. Anyway, our Heaven Splitting Sword Sect has already defeated Zhenwu Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect. I am very relieved!" As expected of the lord of the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect, he not only defuses the attacks of the elders of the Heavy Sword Sect, but also slaps the lords of the Xuanwu Sword Sect and the True Martial Sword Sect severely. The elders of the heavy sword sect all had the feeling that they punched cotton with all their strength. "You''re smart!" Zhong Taicang sneered, but stopped talking. Duan Zhenghui has already said that, if he still refuses to let go, he will really lose the majesty of the Lord of Ninth Rank forces. If Duan Zhenghui dared to speak wild words, he would definitely not mind teaching Duan Zhenghui a lesson. Standing next to Duan Zhenghui, Zhuang Xin and other elders clenched their fists. Zhuang Xin wanted to fight these people, but Duan Zhenghui stopped him. Although Duan Zhenghui was indecisive, he had to say that it was definitely better for him to be the suzerain than Zhuang Xinlai. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ One night passed quickly. On the second day, there were more people in the Doujian Palace than on the first day. Because today''s competition is definitely more exciting than yesterday. And after the first round is over, it will enter the second round. "Today, the first round of the Sword Fighting Tournament, the final match begins! The epee gate will face the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect!" An Shan Taiping said loudly, everyone looked at the sword fighting arena. They all want to know who is more powerful, Ling Dao, the number one person in the True Qi Realm of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, or Situ De, the number one person in the True Qi Realm of the Heavy Sword Sect. Although most people think that Situ De will win, some people hope that Ling Dao will win. "I don''t know, who will be the first to appear in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect?" "Could it be that it was Situ De who fought alone in the Heavy Sword Sect and defeated everyone in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect?" "Situ De definitely has this strength. The ten disciples of the Anshan Clan are all defeated, so what are the five disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect?" It''s a pity that, unlike what these people imagined, the old god Situ De was standing under the sword fighting ring, and had no intention of going up to the sword fighting ring. In the heavy sword gate, another disciple stepped onto the sword fighting arena. "It''s him!" Zhuo Bufan, Luo Zhener, Huangfu Tonger and Haoran all clenched their fists. It was Xia Houjue who had insulted them at the heavy sword gate. Among the heavy sword sects, Situ De is the strongest disciple of True Qi Realm, and Xia Houjue is the second strongest. "It''s just to deal with you bunch of trash, of course I don''t need Senior Brother Situ to do anything, I alone is enough!" Xia Houjue sneered, his eyes swept over Zhuo Bufan, Luo Zhener, Huangfu Tonger, Haoran and Ling Dao one by one. On his body, Ling Dao keenly felt a trace of murderous intent, it seemed that the nature of the competition had changed. "You''re a bunch of rubbish, you don''t deserve to participate in the sword fighting conference. Since you want to fight me, then let''s play something big. If you want to compete with me, then sign a life-and-death contract first. It''s just a matter of winning or losing. mean?" On the sword fighting arena, once a life-and-death contract is signed, it is not a battle of victory or defeat, but a struggle of life and death. Just after Xia Houjue finished speaking, the atmosphere in the field obviously became tense. Many people even faintly looked forward to it. After all, how can it be good to fight hard? "If you don''t have the guts to sign a life-and-death contract, then you don''t come up here. People who don''t even have the courage to do so are not worthy of fighting with me!" Xia Houjue gave Ling Dao a provocative look. He didn''t want to defeat Ling Dao, but to kill Ling Dao. As long as one Sky Splitting Sword Sect is on the field, he will kill one. Anyway, a life-and-death contract was signed, and no one can take revenge after death. "Let me ask you a question, do you dare to sign a life-and-death contract?" (ps: Today is Thanksgiving. People who live in this world should naturally have a grateful heart! Xiaodao has many people to thank, so I won¡¯t list them one by one. Thanks to all the brothers and sisters who support Taoshen, and thank you for always supporting Xiaodao Friends, thanks to everyone who has been kind to Xiaodao!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 126 Xia Houjue''s provocation made all the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect angry. Huangfu Tong''er, Luo Zhen''er, Hao Ran and Zhuo Bufan all clenched their fists tightly, with anger flickering in their eyes. What Xia Houjue did was really too much. Just when Zhuo Bufan was about to rush up, he was stopped by Ling Dao. Since Xia Houjue dared to say such a thing, he naturally possessed sufficient strength. Otherwise, wouldn''t signing a life-and-death contract be courting death? "Senior Brother Xiahou, don''t frighten those bastards from the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, they are too unkind!" "Haha, they deserve it for scaring them to death. Who told them not to take the initiative to admit defeat and want to compete with me in the epee sect?" The disciples of the heavy sword sect all laughed, they naturally did not pay attention to the disciples of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. The only thing that can make them pay more attention is Ling Dao. But even with the combat power shown by Ling Dao, he was not Xia Houjue''s opponent. In the entire epee sect, there are many disciples at the peak of the true energy state, and Xia Houjue can still be ranked second, which shows his strength. Although he is not as powerful as Situ De, he is much more powerful than other disciples at the peak of true energy. "Don''t shoot, let me go!" Ling Dao carried the Tianlei sword on his back and walked directly onto the sword fighting arena. Haoran, Zhuo Bufan, Huangfu Tonger, and Luo Zhener acted, but they were just looking for death. Xia Houjue has already moved to kill, so of course he is not joking, whoever goes up will die! "Lingdao, be careful!" Zhuang Xin whispered to himself, if Ling Dao didn''t make a move, they would definitely not let Ling Dao play. But since Ling Dao is playing, they should trust Ling Dao. Even they don''t know where Ling Dao''s limit is, maybe Xia Houjue is really not Ling Dao''s opponent. "If you die, none of them will live!" Aolong glanced at Xia Houjue and the other heavy sword disciples, with a murderous intent flashing deep in his eyes. Of course, this was the worst plan. He believed that nothing would happen to Ling Dao, after all, Ling Dao already possessed such tyrannical power in the Bone Tempering Realm. "I signed a life and death contract with you, whoever lives and who dies, each depends on his ability!" Everyone did not expect that Ling Dao would be the first to play. Originally, the first battle was not worth seeing, but now it is different. No one doubts Ling Dao''s tyranny, and Xia Houjue is the second strongest person in the true energy realm of the heavy sword sect. It is really unknown who will win and who will lose. "Okay, this is a life-and-death contract, please press your fingerprints!" Soon, Anshan Taiping ordered his subordinates to deliver a life-and-death contract, and both Ling Dao and Xia Houjue pressed their fingerprints on it. As long as the life-and-death contract exists, no matter who is killed, others are not allowed to take revenge. "Tsk tsk, Duan Zhenghui, Duan Zhenghui, it''s a pity that you will finally accept a genius disciple from the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, and you will die like this!" Zhong Taicang sneered and said, in his opinion, Ling Dao is naturally not Xia Houjue''s opponent. As the master of the heavy sword sect, he knows Xia Houjue''s strength. Ling Dao is only fifteen years old, no matter how talented he is, his combat experience is definitely not as good as Xia Houjue. It''s a pity that Zhong Taicang absolutely doesn''t know that Ling Dao has past life memories. In his previous life, Ling Dao was a sword idiot, a sword madman, and a sword demon. He had experienced countless battles, big and small, in his life. In terms of combat experience, even Zhong Taicang is far inferior to Ling Dao. A trace of anger flashed in Duan Zhenghui''s eyes, but unfortunately he didn''t say anything. Everything, let the facts speak for themselves, Duan Zhenghui has only met Ling Dao, a peerless genius with super aptitude. Such a peerless genius, how could he die here when he was traveling for nine days? "So it was you, the most talented disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, right? Unfortunately, you will soon be dead. Remember, the one who killed you was me, Xia Houjue!" Xia Houjue laughed, and pulled out the low-grade sword. However, Ling Dao didn''t intend to draw his sword, but Xia Houjue''s face darkened. Could it be that Ling Dao and him were not ready to draw their swords in the decisive battle between life and death? "I have no interest in the name of a dead person!" Ling Dao''s words completely ignited the atmosphere of the entire Doujian Palace. No one expected that Ling Dao and Xia Houjue were already so nervous before they made a move. It seems that both Ling Dao and Xia Houjue were murderous, and they really planned to divide their lives. "Some time ago, you insulted my Sky-Cracking Sword Sect, and it''s the same this time. If I don''t kill you, I won''t be called Ling Dao! Insulting Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, you have to pay the price in blood!" "well said!" Aolong and the others, including the elders of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, all looked great. What Ling Dao said was really too relieved. Even if they are at the bottom of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, not everyone can insult them, and whoever insults them will have to pay the price! "Big talk, trash, I''ll insult you, what price can you make me pay?" Xia Houjue has confidence in his own strength, so naturally he is not afraid of Ling Dao. The low-grade sword in his hand exuded an even more chilly aura. With a cold snort, he attacked Ling Dao, his swordsmanship opened and closed, and his momentum was astonishing! "Broken Thousand Mountains!" With a loud roar, the big sword in Xiahoujue''s hand seemed to have turned into a huge axe, and slashed towards Lingdao fiercely. Thick, sharp, and fierce, it seems to split the mountains and cut off the mountains! "The price is death!" The next moment, Ling Dao made a move, leaving an afterimage of his body on the spot. To everyone''s shock, Lingdao didn''t really pull out the Tianlei Sword, but slashed fiercely with the scabbard. "Is this kid crazy? He actually confronted the disciples of the heavy sword sect?" "It''s so arrogant, he doesn''t even draw out his sword, does he really think he is invincible?" "It''s clearly looking for death. Brother Xiahou''s swordsmanship is so strong, how can that kid be able to compare?" Thunder roared, and Ling Dao seemed to have transformed into a humanoid tyrannosaurus, showing a violent force that was completely out of proportion to his figure. The Tianlei sword slammed into Xia Houjue''s great sword fiercely, and the huge force suddenly made Xia Houjue''s face change. "boom!" Xia Houjue felt his arms go numb for a while, and then his body flew backwards like a cannonball. Ling Dao took advantage of the situation to pursue and jumped up into the air suddenly, and then a pair of big feet stepped on Xia Houjue''s body fiercely. "Ah poof" Everyone''s heartstrings were twitched fiercely, Xia Houjue let out a scream, but blood spurted wildly. Ling Dao stood on Xia Houjue''s body like a little God of War, his light was extremely dazzling at this moment! "Stop! If you dare to kill Xia Houjue, I will never spare you!" Seeing that Ling Dao was about to make a move, Situ De under the sword fighting stage yelled coldly. Even standing in the audience, Situ De still looked aloof, as if Ling Dao had to obey his orders! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 127 "You are worthy of threatening me?" Others might be afraid of Situ De, but Ling Dao didn''t take Situ De seriously at all. Even if Situ De is the most powerful warrior in the Real Qi Realm, Ling Dao''s vision will never be limited to the True Qi Realm. "If I lose, he will definitely kill me, and if I win, naturally I won''t spare his life!" The Tianlei sword slammed down fiercely, Xia Houjue screamed again, and his entire spine was broken. Xia Houjue rolled his eyes, and the severe pain directly made him pass out. The previous arrogance and the current misery formed an extremely sharp contrast. "Really want to kill?" Even Duan Zhenghui''s eyelids twitched. After signing the life-and-death contract, life and death will not allow revenge. However, such a contract is just talk, Duan Zhenghui doesn''t think that the heavy sword sect will really abide by it. If Ling Dao really killed Xia Houjue, then the heavy sword sect would definitely not let it go. They don''t need to avenge Xia Houjue, but they can find any reason to deal with Ling Dao. Anyway, it''s just another way to get revenge, as long as everyone knows it clearly. "you dare!" Seeing that Ling Dao was really going to kill him, Situ De was furious. In the heavy sword gate, even the disciples of the Soaring Sky Realm had to give him some face. Those true energy disciples obeyed him even more. But now, Ling Dao actually ignored him so much, completely ignoring him. Before Situ De could say another word, Ling Dao stepped on Xia Houjue''s head suddenly. Xiahoujue''s head sank directly into the ground, and Lingdao''s kick had already killed Xiahoujue. "If you want to kill my disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, you have to be prepared to be killed! You, who else wants to fight?" After beheading Xia Houjue, Ling Dao''s aura became stronger, and the corpse under his feet seemed to be telling Ling Dao''s ruthlessness. Xia Houjue, as the second true energy disciple of the heavy sword sect, was beheaded by Ling Dao forcefully, and the other disciples of the heavy sword sect naturally did not dare to make a move. "You actually killed Xia Houjue, you are simply seeking your own death!" Situ De stomped on the ground, but rushed up to the sword fighting arena at the fastest speed. Xia Houjue can be said to be Situ De''s capable general, Situ De is also very satisfied with this subordinate, Xia Houjue''s talent is also good, so it is a pity to die like this. "It was Xiahou Jue who insisted on signing a life-and-death contract before. You and I can learn from each other without signing a life-and-death contract!" Beheading a Xia Houjue should be acceptable to the heavy sword sect. If Situ De is killed again, then the Heavy Sword Sect will definitely not let it go. When Ling Dao said this, he just didn''t want to deepen his hatred with the Heavy Sword Sect. "Hehe, do you know you''re afraid? Then why did you kill Xia Houjue just now?" Situ De sneered, but he thought that Ling Dao was afraid of him, afraid of him, afraid to fight him, afraid of dying under his sword. Not only him, but other people also think so. After all, Situ De''s performance yesterday was too domineering. "The only way to disobey me is to die!" Hearing these words, Ling Dao couldn''t help but roll his eyes. This Situ De is the real arrogance, he really thinks that he has defeated the world''s invincible opponent in the realm of true energy. In his eyes, other warriors in the Real Qi Realm are just defeated. "Either sign a life-and-death contract with me, and then be killed by my sword! Or roll off the sword fighting ring and shout three times, all of you Sky Splitting Sword Sect are trash, idiots!" Situ De was so aggressive, Ling Dao''s face turned cold. I wanted to spare Situ De''s life, but I didn''t expect Situ De to seek death. If Situ De knew Ling Dao''s true combat strength, he would never be so insolent. "If that''s the case, then sign a life-and-death contract!" Ling Dao had already retreated before, but it was a pity that Situ De wanted Ling Dao to have no way to retreat, so Ling Dao didn''t need to retreat any more. His words made Situ De stunned, Situ De did not expect that Ling Dao would really dare to sign a life-and-death contract. "Situ De, attack with all your strength and kill this son!" Just after Ling Dao and Situ De signed the life-and-death contract, the master of the heavy sword sect spoke. Zhong Taicang just felt sorry for Xia Houjue''s death. But Ling Dao beheaded the disciples of the heavy sword sect in public, which was to refute his face, so he naturally wanted Ling Dao to die. What''s more, Ling Dao is only fifteen years old, and he is so tyrannical, so naturally he cannot be allowed to grow up. Such a genius, if he is not in their epee school, then there is only one dead end, Zhong Taicang does not want a peerless strongman to appear in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. "It''s over, that kid is over!" "The master of the heavy sword sect has personally spoken, then Situ De will definitely kill Ling Dao!" "Let''s make a bet, let''s bet that Situ De will kill that kid from the Sky Splitting Sword Sect with a few swords!" Even the spectators in the swordfighting arena thought that Situ De would win, let alone the disciples of the epee school. They had seen Situ De''s strength with their own eyes, so they naturally felt that there was no suspense in the battle between Situ De and Ling Dao. "I didn''t expect that you really dared to sign a life-and-death contract with me. Forget about it, I''ll leave you a whole corpse!" Situ De suddenly pulled out the low-grade sword, and slowly walked towards Ling Dao. To deal with the ten disciples of the An Shan family, he only used one sword. The strength shown by Ling Dao is strong, but it is still within Situ De''s tolerance. "Within three moves, you will be cut under the sword!" Even Situ De didn''t dare to say that he could kill Ling Dao with a single strike. After all, Ling Dao has the combat power to kill Xia Houjue, so he is definitely not a weak person. But Situ De concluded that Ling Dao must have spent a lot of energy on the previous sword strike. "Three tricks? Well, then three tricks!" Ling Dao''s words made many people feel baffled. However, there were very few people who understood what Ling Dao meant. Naturally, Ling Dao didn''t want to block Situ De''s three moves, but prepared to use three moves to defeat Situ De! "Town the mountains and rivers!" With a loud shout, Situ De suppressed the big sword in his hand like a huge seal. He didn''t use any sword skills when dealing with the An Shan family''s disciples, but when fighting Ling Dao, he actually used Zhen Shanhe as soon as he came up. Don''t look at Situ De''s superficial arrogance, but he is actually very cautious in his heart. A true energy warrior who can kill Xia Houjue is not only not weak, but rather strong. His first move is to focus on stability, and it is best to test the limit of Ling Dao''s combat power. "Silver Moon!" What everyone couldn''t accept was that Ling Dao still didn''t intend to draw his sword. He just used the Tianlei Sword with a scabbard to display the sword technique Yinyue. The Sky Thunder Sword seemed to turn into a round of residual blood, falling from the endless sky! The first confrontation between Ling Dao and Situ De caused the entire sword fighting ring to vibrate slightly, and the surroundings were even more dusty and full of true energy! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 128 Situ De is the strongest true qi realm warrior of the heavy sword sect, and Ling Dao is the strongest true qi realm disciple of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. It''s a pity that the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect is a tenth-rank power, and the Heavy Sword Sect is a ninth-rank power. No matter how you look at it, Ling Dao can''t compare with Situ De. In yesterday''s battle, Ling Dao indeed defeated his opponent with a single blow, but at most he only dealt with three people in a row. Situ De defeated ten people in a row, and all of them were solved with one sword. From this aspect, Ling Dao is not as good as Situ De. Now, Situ De and Ling Dao finally had a real confrontation. The first time they collided, it was evenly divided, and both Ling Dao and Situ De retreated again and again. It''s just that the expressions of the two are completely different. There was a faint smile on Ling Dao''s face, and he didn''t take Situ De seriously at all. He only used half of his strength, and he was able to compete with Situ De. If he used all his strength, he might have defeated Situ De with a single strike. "My one-handed strength is getting closer and closer to that of a young dragon!" With only half the strength, it is almost 50,000 jin. Under normal circumstances, the ultimate strength of a true qi realm warrior is 50,000 jin with one hand. But Ling Dao was too ambitious, he actually wanted to reach the limit of a warrior in the Soaring Sky Realm, the strength of one hundred thousand catties in one hand, that is, the strength of a young dragon. "hateful!" Situ De cursed secretly, to him, an equal share was the greatest humiliation. You know, Ling Dao didn''t pull out the Tianlei Sword, but just using the scabbard, he was able to equalize with him. If Ling Dao drew his sword, how strong would it be? "how so?" "Senior Brother Situ, you don''t have the upper hand?" "That kid didn''t even draw his sword in the duel with Senior Brother Situ?" The faces of the other eight disciples at the peak of the true energy realm of the heavy sword sect turned gloomy. Anyone can see that Ling Dao is stronger than Situ De, because Ling Dao didn''t pull out the Tianlei Sword, but just used the scabbard to strike. "Good boy, I did not misread you!" Even Zhuang Xin was excited. Ling Dao''s combat prowess was truly surprising. Originally, he was also worried about Ling Dao, fearing that Ling Dao was not as good as Situ De, but now it seems that he underestimated Ling Dao too much. "As expected of the brother I Aolong recognizes, he should be so strong!" Aolong had confidence in Ling Dao before, but he didn''t expect that Ling Dao was more powerful than he imagined. He even faintly felt that the strength Ling Dao displayed now was far from Ling Dao''s strongest strength. "True Dragon Slash!" Situ De roared, but unleashed a more powerful sword. He raised the sword with both hands and slashed it down, as if there were bursts of dragon roars in the field. Even if it is not the purest dragon chant, it still has a strong deterrent effect. Dragons are originally one of the strongest creatures in the world, and anyone who is related to dragons is very powerful. As for the real dragon, even Ling Dao had never seen it with his own eyes in his previous life. The number of real dragons is extremely small. "This sword, dare to brazenly call it the True Dragon Slash?" The Tianlei Sword suddenly turned into a purple bolt of lightning, charging towards Situ De''s great sword. No matter how fast the dragon''s speed level is, it must not be faster than lightning. Even if it is half of Ling Dao''s strength, it is not weaker than any true qi realm warrior. "Keng" As if it was a contest between the real dragon and the sky thunder, the entire sword fighting arena was lit up. The swordsmanship of the heavy sword gate is extremely powerful in itself. It''s a pity that although Situ De was a genius, he didn''t really understand the swordsmanship of the heavy sword school. The swordsmanship of the heavy sword school does not pay attention to any fancy sword moves. The more unremarkable the move, the more ordinary the sword technique, the more powerful it is. After all, Situ De was too young, if Zhong Taicang was replaced, he would definitely not perform Zhen Shanhe and Zhenlong Zhan. The power of the sky thunder was so violent that Ling Dao seemed to have turned into an ancient god of thunder, pushing thirty thousand miles horizontally, invincible in all directions. Even Situ De''s face turned pale, his body retreated rapidly, his hands were trembling, and he almost didn''t even hold the big sword. "No, if this continues, Situ De will definitely lose!" Zhong Taicang''s face darkened, if Situ De was defeated by Ling Dao''s sword, then the heavy sword sect''s face would be lost. In any case, Situ De cannot be allowed to fail, otherwise Zhong Taicang will lose all face. "The epee has no front, great skill does not work, concentrate energy and force, invincible..." No one noticed that Zhong Taicang''s lips moved slightly. After becoming a martial artist in the original realm, one can gather voices into lines. His voice reached Situ De''s ears directly, and no one else could hear it. Situ De, who was about to continue to strike the sword, was suddenly stunned. Of course, he could hear Zhong Taicang''s voice clearly. Now the formula that Zhong Taicang passed on to Situ De is actually the general outline of Xuantie swordsmanship. As an inner disciple, Situ De had naturally practiced black iron swordsmanship. Now that I get the general outline that Zhong Taicang said personally, I naturally comprehend something that I didn''t comprehend before. Situ De''s eyes became brighter and brighter, and his aura kept increasing. "So that''s it, that''s it, hahaha!" His talent itself is extremely high, but now he is so stimulated by Ling Dao, coupled with Zhong Taicang''s personal teaching, but he has mastered it instantly. It can be said that his swordsmanship has been upgraded to a higher level than before. "The me now is no longer something you can deal with, take my sword!" Originally, Situ De planned to use stronger sword moves, but now, he has changed his mind. The most powerful thing in the heavy sword sect is the black iron swordsmanship, even if it is only superficial, it is much more powerful than those sword moves. Holding the big sword in both hands, Situ De stabbed straight at Ling Dao. It was just an ordinary stab, but it gave Ling Dao a headache. Ling Dao could feel it, no matter which direction he dodged, the sword would stab him. Moreover, if Ling Dao dodges, then he will definitely be slower to draw the sword. In this case, Ling Dao will definitely lose. If he resisted with all his strength, he would not gain any advantage, and would only fall into a passive state. "Head-to-head? I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Ling Dao didn''t dodge, didn''t retreat, but performed the eight star chasing steps, advancing at the fastest speed. His whole body seemed to have turned into a bolt of lightning, charging towards Situ De with the force of a thunderbolt. The Tianlei sword stabbed straight out and collided with the big sword. Don''t say that Situ De only comprehended the superficial aspects of the Xuantie swordsmanship, even if he comprehended the complete Xuantie swordsmanship, it is impossible for him to compare with Ling Dao in the way of swordsmanship. "not good!" Zhong Taicang''s complexion changed, but he had a premonition of the outcome of the battle between Ling Dao and Situ De. He didn''t care about other things anymore, he just flew in the air and flew towards the sword fighting arena! "Zhuzi, dare you!" (ps: Thanksgiving, add a new chapter! By the way, promote the two book friend groups of Dao God, vip group number: 76663134. After entering the group, please send readers VIP screenshots for verification! Ordinary group group number: 272643218. When verifying , just enter the character name of the Taoist God! Choose one of the two!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 129 With Zhong Taicang''s eyesight, it can be seen that Situ De will undoubtedly lose. He didn''t expect that Ling Dao was so powerful. Originally, Situ De was the strongest true energy disciple of the heavy sword sect, but now that he has learned the superficiality of the black iron sword technique, he is naturally even stronger. But even so, Situ De was still defeated, and the defeat was complete. It''s not that Situ De is not strong enough, but that Ling Dao is too tyrannical. If you put aside the realm and simply compete with swordsmanship, Zhong Taicang is no match for Ling Dao. Situ De had a breakthrough in his swordsmanship, but it was useless to Ling Dao. Even if it was head-to-head, Ling Dao would completely defeat Situ De. Situ De had no advantage in realm, swordsmanship, strength, or weapons. If Ling Dao and Situ De were allowed to fight, Situ De might not only be defeated, but might even die. Ling Dao is simply lawless, if he dared to kill Xia Houjue, he must also dare to kill Situ De. Anyway, for him, killing one is also killing, and killing two is also killing. Zhong Taicang didn''t dare to gamble, if Ling Daozhen killed Situ De, he would definitely regret it. Such an excellent disciple as Situ De, naturally did not allow any accidents. Having already lost one Xia Houjue, he naturally didn''t want to lose Situ De again. Besides, if Situ De was killed by Ling Dao, the morale of the entire epee sect might be weakened. Now Zhong Taicang can''t control so much, rules are dead, people are alive, as the master of the heavy sword sect, even if he doesn''t follow the rules, what can others do? "Zhuzi, dare you!" Zhong Taicang''s voice was extremely loud and resounded through the audience, making many people couldn''t help but cover their ears. In just a moment, he appeared on the sword fighting arena. At this time, Situ De happened to be severely injured, blood spurted wildly, and flew out backwards. "you wanna die!" The next moment, Zhong Taicang suddenly stretched out his big hand, and patted Ling Dao. The rolling true energy condensed a big hand that covered the sky, like a hill, it wanted to smash Ling Dao into pieces, and make Ling Dao pay the price with his life. "You can''t hide your strength!" Naturally, Ling Dao didn''t dare to be careless about the attack of the warriors in the original realm, he had already planned to use all his strength. Even if you expose your secret, it doesn''t matter. Whether he can survive or not is another matter, so naturally he doesn''t care so much. "Brother Zhong, you are too impulsive, it''s just a fight between juniors!" Just when the big hand was about to hit Ling Dao, another big hand appeared in the field. The two powerful hands collided fiercely, and the entire sword fighting arena shook violently. The two big hands with true qi were completely shattered, and gusts of wind flew wantonly, even Lingdao''s robes were rattling. Anshan Taiping had already made a move, Ling Dao was naturally relieved, at least he didn''t have to expose himself. The confrontation between Zhong Taicang and An Shan Taiping was only a momentary event. With such a change in the arena, the atmosphere naturally became tense. Ling Dao and Situ De, after all, are just a fight between juniors, while Anshan Taiping and Zhong Taicang are big men who stomp their feet and shake the whole Ansan County three times. "Prince Anshan, what do you mean?" Zhong Taicang''s face turned cold, obviously angry. He just wanted to kill Ling Dao. With his status, even if he didn''t obey the rules, after killing Ling Dao, others would not dare to say anything. Others can only slander in their hearts, who dares to talk nonsense? Anyway, he is the head of the heavy sword sect, even if he killed the disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, the head of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect would not dare to take revenge. If Duan Zhenghui really wanted to seek revenge from him, then he would definitely not mind, and let Duan Zhenghui know what the Ninth Rank Force is. "Master Zhong, in your capacity to kill a small inner disciple of our sect, isn''t it too much?" Duan Zhenghui looked cold, what Zhong Taicang did really angered him. Even though Zhong Taicang humiliated him yesterday, he was not so angry. Ling Dao can be said to be the hope of the entire Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, so he naturally couldn''t tolerate Zhong Taicang killing Ling Dao. "Hey, the suzerain of the little tenth-rank power dares to challenge the master of this sect?" Zhong Taicang did not answer An Shan Taiping''s words, but walked towards Duan Zhenghui. He sneered, and then slapped Duan Zhenghui. Naturally, a palm from a martial artist in the original state cannot be resisted by a martial artist in the air defense state. "puff" Duan Zhenghui only had time to block it, and then his body flew upside down like a cannonball. Block after block of walls collapsed, Duan Zhenghui backed up again and again, his robe was stained red with blood. "metropolitan!" All the elders of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect exclaimed, and Zhuang Xin rushed towards Duan Zhenghui at the fastest speed. Fortunately, Duan Zhenghui only suffered some flesh injuries, and it was not fatal. Zhuang Xin also let out a long breath. Ling Dao, who was standing on the sword fighting ring, also clenched his fists tightly. Duan Zhenghui ended up like this in order to speak for him. The kindness of a drop of water should be reciprocated by a spring, and Duan Zhenghui treated him like this, so naturally he will not forget this kindness. "In the future, I will definitely turn the heavy sword school upside down!" This is a man, a cry from the bottom of his heart! This is the promise Ling Dao made to himself in his heart! Zhong Taicang, the master of the heavy sword sect, first wanted to kill him, and then attacked Duan Zhenghui. What Zhong Taicang did has already made Ling Dao murderous. If possible, Ling Dao would never let Zhong Taicang go. It''s a pity that the current Lingdao is only in the real Qi state. Now he is naturally not Zhong Taicang''s opponent, but fortunately he is still young, as long as he is given enough time, he is naturally confident that he can defeat Zhong Taicang, and even kill Zhong Taicang! "Zhong Taicang, don''t go too far, this is Ansan County! It''s my king''s place!" An Shan Taiping was also angry, Zhong Taicang didn''t respond to his words at all. He appeared directly beside Zhong Taicang, blocking Zhong Taicang''s way. If Zhong Taicang continued to attack, An Shan Taiping would definitely stop him. Originally, even if Anshan Taiping could maintain order, he would not do so, after all he had completely offended Zhong Taicang. But he didn''t regret it, he didn''t do this to maintain his majesty, nor to protect the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, but just to protect Ling Dao. When seeing Ling Dao for the first time, An Shan Taiping''s eyes changed. Afterwards, he even knew Ling Dao''s name, and he was basically sure that Ling Dao was his benefactor''s son. King Xiaoyao once had the grace of saving Anshan Taiping''s life and giving advice, and Anshan Taiping would naturally not forget it. Ling Dao is the son of King Xiaoyao, so Anshan Taiping will naturally try to keep Ling Dao! "In front of this king, no one should be presumptuous!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 130 "Prince Anshan, are you making it clear that you want to fight against the sect master?" In terms of power alone, the heavy sword sect is actually stronger than the Anshan clan, but the Anshan clan is not afraid of the heavy sword clan, because behind the Anshan clan is the Daluo dynasty. No matter how powerful the Heavy Sword Sect is, they would not dare to destroy the An Shan Clan. In that case, the Heavy Sword Sect would only be wiped out by the Da Luo Dynasty. "It''s you who caused trouble in this King''s Sword Fighting Palace. Here, everything must be obeyed by me. Even if you are the master of the heavy sword sect, you must not mess around!" If Ling Dao wasn''t the son of King Xiaoyao, then Anshan Taiping would never be so resolute. Now that he is doing this, he is completely opposing the heavy sword gate. Even Zhong Taicang didn''t know what kind of medicine Anshan Taiping took wrongly today to be so tough. "It''s just a sword fight between the juniors. As the master of the heavy sword sect, how can you intervene? What''s more, they have already signed a life-and-death contract. Even if Ling Dao kills Situ De, your heavy sword sect will not be able to take revenge. Have you forgotten the basic rules?" An Shan Taiping stood in front of Zhong Taicang, Zhong Taicang naturally couldn''t make a move. The Heavy Sword Sect is indeed stronger than the An Shan family, but Zhong Taicang and An Shan Taiping are stronger, even they themselves don''t know. "hateful!" Zhong Taicang cursed secretly, but he had already returned to his seat. He originally wanted to kill Ling Dao, but who knew he didn''t succeed. Now it is impossible to try again. "Jun Wang, will the sword fight continue?" After what happened just now, the referee naturally didn''t dare to make a random decision. Neither Zhong Taicang nor An Shan Taiping could offend him. It is definitely not difficult for the two original warriors to kill him. "continue!" An Shan Taiping flicked his sleeves, but he was a little angry. Zhong Taicang made such trouble, obviously he just didn''t want to give him face, so he wouldn''t be afraid of Anshan Taiping. No matter how angry Zhong Taicang was, he didn''t dare to do anything to An Shanshi. "you!" Zhong Taicang gave An Shan Taiping a cold look, the temperature in the field seemed to drop. A chill from the bottom of the bone attacked everyone present. The two warriors in the original realm are angry, which is naturally extraordinary. "I hope you don''t regret it!" After the first round, there will be a second round and a third round. At that time, the disciples of the Epee Sword Sect can completely kill the Anshan disciples. Even if they did not sign the life and death contract, there would still be casualties. After all, swords have no eyes, even if they are killed, they can only blame themselves for their lack of skill. "This king doesn''t need you to tell me what to do!" The Heavy Sword Sect and the An Shan Clan were not friendly in the first place, but now that something like this happened, it was tantamount to tearing their faces apart. An Shan Taiping naturally didn''t care about Zhong Taicang''s threat, he didn''t believe that the disciples of the An Shan clan were inferior to the disciples of the heavy sword sect. "Boy, if you dare to kill Situ De and leave Ansan County, it will be your death date!" Zhong Taicang''s voice spread throughout the Sword Fighting Palace, and Ling Dao could naturally hear it clearly. Even Ling Dao did not expect that Zhong Taicang would be so shameless that he would directly threaten him in front of so many people regardless of his own identity. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword!" Just when everyone thought that Ling Dao was about to give up his sword, Ling Dao rushed towards Situ De. Situ De really realized how fast the star-chasing eight steps combined with the Benlei Wuying Sword was. Situ De had been severely injured before, so it was naturally impossible to resist Ling Dao''s fierce sword at this time. Situ De''s big sword was directly knocked away by Ling Dao, and he only had time to retreat quickly. His face was full of fear, and now he naturally knew the gap between himself and Ling Dao. If Ling Dao wanted to kill him, it would be a piece of cake. Moreover, Ling Dao had already pulled out the Sky Thunder Sword, and the sharp tip of the sword was shining with a cold light. "poof" The Tianlei sword directly pierced Situ De''s shoulder, and Situ De immediately grinned in pain. It''s a pity that Ling Dao didn''t mean to be soft-handed, but pulled out the Tianlei sword and stabbed Situ De''s right hand again. All this is not over, Ling Dao drew his sword again. Soon, sword wounds appeared on Situ De''s body, his face became extremely pale, and he even passed out on the ground. Of course, Situ De did not die, but just passed out from the pain. "Hurry up and save him. Anyway, I didn''t kill him. If you don''t rescue him in time, don''t rely on me when you die!" Ling Dao shrugged and walked off the sword fighting arena. Those disciples of the heavy sword sect naturally rushed up at the fastest speed. Situ De was seriously injured, and if he continued like this, he would definitely bleed to death. "Okay! What a Sky-Splitting Sword Sect! Hmph!" A murderous intent flashed in Zhong Taicang''s eyes, and the armrests of the seats were all turned into powder by his slap. Although Situ De didn''t die, he was seriously injured like that, and he would definitely need to recuperate for a long time. Ling Dao didn''t care much about Situ De, but he still slapped him hard. "Listen to me well, in the next round, if you encounter a disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, then you will be killed without mercy! Even if you don''t kill him, you will still have to cripple me!" No one expected that Zhong Taicang would be so ruthless. True Qi Realm disciples may not be anything, but Sky Climb Realm disciples are absolutely extremely important to tenth rank forces. There are very few disciples in the sky-cracking realm in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. "Stinky boy, you bastard, do we know that you have been screwed to death? Now that you are dealing with the heavy sword disciples like that, it is tantamount to pushing us into the fire pit. Why are you so impulsive, don''t you have any brains?" As soon as Ling Dao came to the place where the disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect were, Zhou Xinghe began to sarcastically. Let Zhou Xinghe deal with those disciples of the heavy sword sect, he naturally has no confidence. Now that the disciples of the heavy sword sect hate them so much, they will definitely kill them when the time comes. "That is, you are too impulsive to do things. Don''t think that you have made meritorious service if you let the Sky Splitting Sword Sect win. On the contrary, not only did you not make any meritorious service, but you are the big sinner of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect!" "That''s right, you are pushing our Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect to the opposite side of the Heavy Sword Sect. Regardless of the result this time, the Heavy Sword Sect will definitely deal with our Sky-Splitting Sword Sect in the future!" There were disciples from the Climbing Sky Realm who stood by Zhou Xinghe''s side, as well as elders. On the sword fighting arena, Ling Dao was almost killed by Zhong Taicang, and now these people not only didn''t care about Ling Dao, but wanted to deal with him instead. "When Ling Dao was fighting bloody battles on the sword fighting ring, what were you doing? Are you disciples of the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect, or lackeys of the Heavy Sword Sect? Imposing men of seven feet, don''t you even have the courage to face the Heavy Sword Sect? ?" Aolong''s face turned cold, and he looked at Zhou Xinghe and others with extremely unfriendly eyes. They are also members of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, why is there such a big gap? (ps: The update is late, sorry!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 131 "The way is different, don''t conspire with each other, don''t talk nonsense with them!" Ling Dao patted Aolong''s shoulder, but he didn''t want to say anything more to those people. Zhou Xinghe and the others already had enmity with him, so he naturally didn''t bother to talk to him. Anyway, since he did that, he will never regret it. "shut up!" Zhuang Xin coldly glanced at Zhou Xinghe and the others. He highly appreciated Ling Dao''s previous actions. Others have bullied them to death. If they don''t fight back, aren''t they cowards? "If a man of seven feet tall doesn''t even have any blood, why not castrate him and become a eunuch!" Those elders wanted to say more, but Zhuang Xin said so, and they all had to shut up obediently. Even Zhou Xinghe didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, Zhuang Xin was the deputy suzerain, and in terms of strength and status, he was far superior to them. "Zhuang Xin is right, Ling Dao is a great hero, whoever talks nonsense, my suzerain will tear his mouth to pieces!" If you are bullied and still dare not resist, then you are really a slave. Duan Zhenghui was injured by Zhong Taicang earlier, so he naturally felt uncomfortable. It''s a pity that he is not strong enough to take revenge, but this does not mean that he has forgotten this hatred. "That young man from the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect is really strong. Even Situ De was defeated. Can the other eight disciples beat him?" "You are so decisive at such a young age, and your talent is extremely high. If you grow up, you will definitely be the overlord!" "It''s a pity that he was too impulsive. Now that he offends the heavy sword sect, he has no chance to grow up. He killed Xia Houjue, severely injured Situ De, and didn''t give face to the heavy sword sect master in public. What do you think? Will the Heavy Sword Sect let him go?" The words of these people did not affect Ling Dao. After Situ De was taken down, Ling Dao went to the sword fighting arena again. This competition is not over yet, there are still eight disciples from the Heavy Sword Sect who have yet to make a move. "Come on, don''t be afraid of him!" "Senior Brother Xiahou and Brother Situ were indeed defeated, but that kid must have consumed a lot!" "That''s right, it''s not bad that he can have 10 to 20% of his combat power left now!" The true energy disciples of the Heavy Sword Sect said one after another that after Ling Dao killed Xia Houjue, he severely injured Situ De. If they could defeat Ling Dao, their reputation would definitely be greatly shaken. Moreover, Zhong Taicang obviously had a great opinion on Ling Dao, if they defeated Ling Dao, they would definitely be appreciated by the sect master. "It''s okay to go to the sword fighting arena, but you must sign a life-and-death contract with me. If you don''t have the seed, don''t come up and show yourself!" The disciples of the heavy sword sect who were eager to try, suddenly stopped in their tracks. Let them fight Ling Dao, they are not afraid, at most they will be defeated. But if you sign a life-and-death contract with Ling Dao, then it is not as simple as winning or losing. "this¡­¡­" The eight disciples at the peak of true energy all hesitated. Others may be afraid of the heavy sword school and dare not kill them, but Ling Dao is not in the category of such people. Even Xia Houjue dared to kill, they didn''t think that Ling Dao would show mercy to them. "That''s what you heavy sword sect disciples said. Why, don''t you dare now? Are you afraid?" Ling Dao glanced provocatively at the disciples at the peak of true energy in the heavy sword sect, but it made them grind their teeth in anger. Unfortunately, even so, they still dare not make a move. They don''t know how strong Ling Dao is, but Situ De is more than a little bit stronger than them. Even Situ De is not Ling Dao''s opponent, how can they be Ling Dao''s opponent? "Whoever kills this son will be rewarded with a hundred low-grade spirit stones!" At this moment, Zhong Taicang spoke up. What he said immediately made the eight disciples at the peak of the true energy state excited. The reward of one hundred low-grade spirit stones is really too generous. In the heavy sword gate, a true energy disciple can only get one low-grade spirit stone a month. "I come!" Among the eight disciples at the peak of true energy, the strongest one finally stood up. His name is Zhao Jianyuan, and he is just below Situ De and Xia Houjue in the heavy sword sect. In terms of strength, they are much stronger than the other seven. "A disciple of the heavy sword sect, Zhao Jianyuan!" After stepping onto the sword fighting arena, Zhao Jianyuan signed a life-and-death contract with Ling Dao. Zhao Jianyuan immediately drew out the big sword, Ling Dao drew the sword too fast, he had to guard against it. In case Ling Dao rushed over suddenly, wouldn''t he be extremely aggrieved if he didn''t even draw out his sword? "No need to introduce yourself, I will kill you with one sword!" Just as Zhao Jianyuan was ready to draw his sword, Ling Dao had already appeared in front of him. The Sky Thunder Sword directly slashed at his body with unparalleled speed. In a hurry, he could only hold the big sword across his chest, trying to block Ling Dao''s attack. "puff" Zhao Jianyuan only felt an extremely strong force penetrating his body, and he flew upside down like a broken sack. Fortunately, Ling Dao didn''t draw his sword, he just attacked with the scabbard, otherwise Zhao Jianyuan might have died. Even so, Zhao Jianyuan still tilted his neck and passed out on the ground. Ling Dao didn''t bother Zhao Jianyuan either, but looked at the other seven disciples who were at the peak of true energy. Unfortunately, no one dared to look at him because he was so cruel. Although Zhao Jianyuan is not as good as Xia Houjue and Situ De, his strength is also extremely strong. It''s a pity that even Ling Dao''s sword couldn''t stop it, and the others would even step onto the sword fighting arena. It is estimated that it is also a fate, even if it is a hundred low-grade spirit stones, it is not as important as their lives. "We, admit defeat!" Even if they were punished, they would admit it. Anyway, no matter how the heavy sword sect punished them, they would definitely not kill them. But if they signed a life-and-death contract with Ling Dao, then they might really die on the sword fighting arena, so naturally they dare not go up. "Okay, if that''s the case, then Ling Dao wins! In the first round, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is first, the Heavy Sword Sect is second, the Zhenwu Sword Sect is third, the Anshan Clan is fourth, and the Xuanwu Sword Sect is fifth!" In the first round of the competition, Sky Splitting Sword Sect got 20 victory points, Heavy Sword Sect got 15 victory points, Zhenwu Sword Sect got 10 victory points, and An Shan Clan got 5 victory points. As for the Xuanwu Sword Sect, naturally there is no victory point. "It''s unbelievable that the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect has won the first place. I haven''t seen the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect get the first place in so many sword fighting competitions. Is the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect trying to make a comeback?" "Isn''t it thanks to that young man? The overall strength of the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is simply not good enough, but that young man is too strong, and he can turn the world around with just one person!" "That''s right, that young man is unbelievably strong. He is also a disciple at the peak of the True Qi Realm. The others are no enemies in front of him at all. The Sky Splitting Sword Sect is really lucky!" "Whether it''s good luck or not, it''s not certain. Now the heavy sword sect has a lot of opinions on the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. When the sword fighting meeting is over, the life of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect will definitely be difficult!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 132 "Now begins the second round of the sword fight meeting, the sword fight between the disciples of the Soaring Sky Realm! The rules are the same as before, and the king will draw lots in person to see which two forces will be the first to fight!" An Shan Taiping took out two bamboo sticks, and everyone''s eyes focused on him. The first round of the first round is just twenty victory points, but the first round of the second round has forty victory points, the second round is thirty victory points, the third is twenty victory points, and the fourth round is 20 victory points. is ten victory points, fifth is zero victory points. "The first decisive battle is between Zhenwu Jianzong and Heavy Sword Sect!" As soon as these words came out, the faces of all the disciples of the Zhenwu Sword Sect sank, and even the master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect sighed. There is no comparison between Zhenwu Sword Sect and Heavy Sword Sect, and Zhenwu Sword Sect will definitely lose. The soaring sky disciples of the Zhenwu Sword Sect are no match for the Heavy Sword Sect. What''s more, there are still 20 places in the heavy sword sect, and only ten places in the Zhenwu sword sect. Due to the disadvantage in numbers, Zhen Wu Jianzong has no chance of turning over. "You don''t have to do it, I will hit ten!" Before the disciples of the epee sect decided who would make the move, Zhong Jianxing stood up. Originally, he wouldn''t do it now at all, but the last round of competition made him extremely aggrieved, and the heavy sword sect was actually defeated by the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Now, what he has to do is to save the face of the heavy sword sect. If you rely on a large number of people, even if you win, it is not a glorious thing. Only when he defeats all the disciples of the Zhenwu Sword Sect can he display the prestige of their heavy sword sect. "Arrogance! Even if you disciples of the heavy sword sect are strong enough, we disciples of the Zhenwu sword sect are not so useless, right?" "Brothers, let''s go, even if we are going to lose, we have to beat this person down. Otherwise, it will be too embarrassing!" The ten peak disciples of the Zhenwu Sword Sect were all filled with righteous indignation. The lineup of Zhenwu Sword Sect is obviously stronger than that of Sky Splitting Sword Sect. You know, Sky Splitting Sword Sect is only the two peaks of the Sky Climbing Realm, Aolong and Ouyang Susu. This is the difference between those who have spirit stone veins and those without spirit stone veins. If Sky Splitting Sword Sect also has spirit stones to supply, then the number of disciples at the peak of the Chuangxiao Realm will definitely increase a lot. Just relying on the martial artist to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, the speed is too slow. "Another Situ De?" "Among the disciples of the heavy sword sect, there are still quite a few strong ones, but I don''t know if there are any strong ones among the disciples of the sky-cracking sword sect." "Are you kidding me? The Heaven Cracking Sword Sect doesn''t even have a spirit stone vein. Most of the disciples of the Climbing Heaven Realm who came to participate in the competition are only in the late stage, and there is no chance of winning at all!" In terms of background, the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect is really inferior to the Heavy Sword Sect. It is not difficult to raise to the peak of true energy in the early stage, as long as the talent is good enough. However, it is a huge project from the early stage to the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm. If there is no spirit stone, it will be too slow to practice. "What kind of eyes do you have? Haven''t you even heard of Zhong Jianxing''s name?" "What? You said that young man is Zhong Jianxing? Impossible? He will be the first to play?" Many people have heard of Zhong Jianxing''s name, but they haven''t seen it. As Zhong Taicang''s biological son, Zhong Jianxing is extremely talented, so he naturally has a great reputation in Ansan County. "Zhong Jianxing, when he was at the peak of his true energy, he defeated a warrior of the sky-high realm. According to legend, not long ago, he even defeated a warrior of the sky-defying realm!" Those who can overcome their opponents across realms are the real geniuses. Obviously, Zhong Jianxing is such a genius, but whether the rumors are true or not, these people present don''t know, after all, they haven''t seen it with their own eyes. "Remember, the one who defeats you is Zhong Jianxing of the heavy sword gate!" When Zhenwu Jianzong''s disciple at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm stepped onto the sword fighting arena, Zhong Jianxing spoke slowly. A look of mockery appeared on Zhong Jianxing''s face. He was also at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm, but his strength was vastly different. "It''s the Black Iron Sword!" There were exclamations of surprise in the field, what Zhong Jianxing used was not an ordinary big sword, but the black iron sword of the heavy sword gate. Every black iron sword is at worst a low-grade sword weapon, and the quality of the black iron sword in Zhong Jianxing''s hand is naturally better. Zhong Jianxing didn''t have any nonsense, and directly slashed at the disciple of Zhenwu Jianzong who was in the sky. Without any swordsmanship skills, he just slashed over like this. But it is such an ordinary cut, but it feels irresistible. "Flame Phoenix Slash!" The peak disciple of the Zhenwu Sword Sect shouted loudly, but the low-grade sword weapon in his hand seemed to have turned into a fiery red bird, and charged towards Zhong Jianxing. It''s a pity that when the black iron sword slashed down, it broke his swordsmanship, and even sent his whole body flying. "Next!" Zhong Jianxing stood on the sword fighting stage intact, but the expressions of the disciples of Zhenwu Sword Sect changed. It''s a pity that they had no other choice, so they had to send out another disciple at the peak of the Sky Climbing Realm. Everyone wanted to see how strong Zhong Jianxing was. It''s a pity that the second disciple of the Zhenwu Sword Sect''s peak soaring realm was still swept away by Zhong Jianxing''s sword. The third one to play was also defeated by a sword. After that, the fourth, fifth, and tenth places were all defeated by a single sword! "Epee sword gate, win!" Even Anshan Taiping squinted his eyes, and the combat power displayed by Zhong Jianxing was really too strong. After defeating ten disciples at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm, even his breathing was extremely steady, without any signs of exhaustion. The Patriarch of Zhenwu Sword Sect''s complexion changed for a while, and finally he had to accept the fact. In the first round, they didn''t have as many victory points as Sky Splitting Sword Sect, and they still didn''t have as many points in the second round. They are already fifth in the second round, so it is naturally impossible for the Sky Splitting Sword Sect to be worse than them. "Could it be that the Lingshi veins are going to be snatched by the Sky Splitting Sword Sect?" Lingshi veins are simply too important to Zhenwu Jianzong. In any case, the lord of the Zhenwu Sword Sect would not allow the Sky Splitting Sword Sect to be ranked higher than them in the end. His eyes flickered for a moment, and then he walked towards Zhong Taicang. "True Martial Sword Sect is just a bunch of trash, Sky Splitting Sword Sect will only be more trash!" Zhong Jianxing said coldly, and then walked off the sword fighting arena. In this competition, he won, the epee gate won, and the victory was extremely beautiful. He defeated the Zhenwu Sword Sect by himself, and the morale of the Heavy Sword Sect was naturally boosted. "Aolong, are you sure about meeting him?" Ling Dao didn''t know the extent of Aolong''s strength. So far, Zhong Jianxing may not have shown his strongest strength. Ling Dao naturally didn''t know who was better between Aolong and Zhong Jianxing. "If he only has this strength, then he will definitely lose!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 133 "The next match will be between the An Shan clan and the Xuanwu Sword Sect!" An Shan Taiping''s words immediately made the suzerain of the Xuanwu Sword Sect''s complexion ugly, but Duan Zhenghui, the suzerain of the Tiantian Sword Sect, laughed instead. In this way, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is the third place at worst, and can get twenty victory points. As long as the Sky Splitting Sword Sect''s performance in the third round is not too bad, it is impossible for the Sky Splitting Sword Sect to be at the bottom. As long as it is not at the bottom, there will be a Sky-Splitting Palace in the Doujian Palace, and the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect will even be able to get a vein of spirit stones. In the final analysis, all of this is thanks to Ling Dao, if Ling Dao hadn''t won the first round in the first round, Sky Splitting Sword Sect would not be so easy now. Even if Ling Dao provokes the heavy sword sect, Duan Zhenghui will try his best to protect Ling Dao. Because, even if there is no such thing as Ling Dao, the relationship between the Heavy Sword Sect and the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is not good. From the moment they entered Anshan County, the disciples of the heavy sword sect came to ridicule them, so many things can be seen. "Since Zhong Jianxing can defeat ten Xuanwu Sword Sect disciples alone, then I, An Shan Feihong, can naturally do it too!" Anshan Feihong, twenty years old, the pinnacle of the Sky Rising Realm, the son of Anshan County King. Holding a low-grade sword in his hand, he stepped onto the sword fighting stage and looked at the disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect. In the sword fight meeting, his task is to defeat Zhong Jianxing, so naturally Zhong Jianxing cannot be allowed to focus on the front. "You disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect, come on stage!" Among the Xuanwu Sword Sect, a disciple at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm stepped out. Among the Xuanwu Sword Sect, his strength is only moderate, so he was the first one to test An Shan Feihong''s strength. As the eldest son of Anshan County, Anshan Feihong''s name has naturally spread all over the world. It''s a pity that the disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect have never seen how powerful An Shan Feihong is. However, soon, they can see it. "Take the sword!" An Shan Feihong didn''t say any nonsense, and just stabbed out with a sword. His swordsmanship is extremely heavy, but the speed is incredible, giving people a very contradictory feeling. The Xuanwu Sword Sect disciple was sent flying just after he used his sword technique. Destroying the opponent with one sword is so tyrannical. If Zhong Jianxing could do this, Anshan Feihong would naturally be able to do it too, otherwise he wouldn''t have the confidence to defeat Zhong Jianxing. In fact, Aolong is confident that he can do this, but other people will not believe it. Whether it''s Anshan Feihong or Zhong Jianxing, they are all famous. As for Aolong, he is just the big brother of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, and he has no reputation outside at all. Most of the people in the field would not believe that the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect''s disciples at the Climbing Heaven Realm could defeat the leaders of the Heavy Sword Sect and the An Shan Sect. The disciples of Xuanwu Sword Sect''s Soaring Sky Realm came to the stage one after another, but the result was the same, they were defeated by An Shan Feihong. Even the strongest disciple of the Xuanwu Sword Sect, who was at the peak of the Sky Rising Realm, was still defeated by An Shan Feihong with a single strike, but Anshan Feihong managed to use an extremely powerful sword technique. "An Shan, win!" There was nothing surprising about An Shan''s ability to defeat Xuanwu Sword Sect. The only thing everyone didn''t expect was that An Shan Feihong was so powerful. In terms of defense, the disciples of Xuanwu Sword Sect are definitely stronger than the disciples of Zhenwu Sword Sect. Being able to defeat the disciple of the Xuanwu Sword Sect with one sword, An Shan Feihong''s performance can be said to be more eye-catching than Zhong Jianxing. The two of them also became the focus of this sword fighting meeting. No matter how strong Ling Dao is, he is only at the Real Qi Realm after all, and it is still incomparable with the Climbing Sky Realm. "Today''s battle is over, and tomorrow will continue!" Following An Shan Taiping''s words, everyone reluctantly left the Sword Fighting Palace. Different from yesterday, the faces of the masters of Zhenwu Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect today were extremely ugly, as if they had eaten dead flies. "Sect Master Duan, you are really lucky! This time, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect may not need to be at the bottom!" "It''s a pity, no matter how good the blessing is, you have to live to bear it. Don''t leave Anshan County City and die outside!" The two sect masters said in a strange way, they could naturally see that the Sky Splitting Sword Sect had already offended the Heavy Sword Sect. Zhong Taicang had planned to kill Duan Zhenghui in public before, if Duan Zhenghui left Ansan County City, I really don''t know if Zhong Taicang would do it. "The two suzerains don''t have to worry about these things, just prepare your spirit stone veins and hand them over to the suzerain when the time comes!" Duan Zhenghui''s words made them jump up as if they stepped on the tails of the masters of Zhenwu Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect. They wished they could fight Duan Zhenghui for 300 rounds now, but unfortunately, in Anshan Taiping''s Sword Fighting Palace, they didn''t dare to be presumptuous. "Hmph, it''s just a bunch of trash, if you dare to step onto the sword fighting ring tomorrow, you''ll all be maimed!" At this moment, Zhong Jianxing walked over. Even if he only had the strength at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm, he would not be afraid of the master of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, just because his father was the master of the Heavy Sword Sect. Since Zhong Feifei''s death, Zhong Taicang has loved Zhong Jianxing''s son the most. "It''s a pity, you are not in the Sky Rising Realm, otherwise I would have to smash your corpse into thousands of pieces!" Zhong Jianxing gave Ling Dao a hard look. Naturally, disciples at the peak of true energy couldn''t participate in the sword fight between the disciples of the Soaring Sky Realm. Even if he wanted to avenge Xia Houjue and Situ De, there was nothing he could do, as the rules of the Sword Fighting Conference were like this. "It''s a pity indeed, if I were in the Sky Rising Realm, I would kill you like a dog!" Ling Dao grinned, but what he said changed the expressions of everyone around him. No one expected that Ling Dao would be so arrogant, even in the face of Zhong Jianxing, he would dare to speak such wild words. In fact, Ling Dao is really not afraid of Zhong Jianxing. If there is a life-and-death battle, he doesn''t know who will live and who will die. How could Zhong Jianxing understand Ling Dao''s hole card, he was so tyrannical in his previous life, even if he is only at the Real Qi Realm in this life, he cannot be bullied by a martial artist at the Climbing Sky Realm! "No shame, if you were not standing in the Sword Fighting Palace, then you would have died under my sword!" An Shan Taiping stopped Zhong Taicang''s attack before, so Zhong Jianxing naturally didn''t dare to make a random move. He looked at Ling Dao coldly, in his eyes, he already regarded Ling Dao as a dead person. After leaving Anshan County, he must kill Ling Dao. "Don''t you think it''s too ridiculous to want to kill me with your meager swordsmanship?" These words were spoken from the bottom of his heart. In Ling Dao''s eyes, Zhong Jianxing''s swordsmanship was indeed too poor. But others would definitely not think so, they would only think that Ling Dao deliberately insulted Zhong Jianxing. "Just to say this to you, tomorrow all ten disciples of your Sky-Splitting Sword Sect will kneel at my feet, let''s wait and see!" Zhong Jianxing flicked his sleeves, but left here angrily. If he continued, he was afraid that he could not help but kill Ling Dao! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 134 "The next match will be between the An Shan clan and the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect!" In the early morning of the next day, the Sword Fighting Palace was full of people, and the sword fighting conference was getting more and more exciting, so they naturally wanted to see it clearly. The sword fight between the disciples of the Soaring Sky Realm is naturally much more attractive than the sword fight between the disciples of the True Qi Realm. What''s more, this year''s sword fighting conference has finally changed. Every year in the sword fighting conference, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect was at the bottom, but this year, it seems that the Sky Splitting Sword Sect will not be at the bottom. In the first round of competition, Sky Splitting Sword Sect ranked first, and in the second round of competition, Sky Splitting Sword Sect ranked third worst. "The Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect has finally appeared. If this match is between the An Shan Clan and the Epee Sect, the Sect Master of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect will probably smile crookedly!" "That''s right, Sky Splitting Sword Sect is purely based on luck. In the first two competitions, they didn''t have anything to do!" No matter how you look at the Sky Splitting Sword Sect against the An Shan Clan, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is sure to lose. For the Anshan clan, His Highness Anshan Feihong, the eldest son of Anshan County, was still the first to play. What he meant was obvious, that he wanted one person to defeat ten members of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. "Go ahead, don''t waste time, you have no chance in this competition!" Although An Shan Feihong didn''t intend to insult the disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, he still looked down on the disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. His strength has already been demonstrated when dealing with the disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect. Among the ten disciples of Sky Cracking Sword Sect who came to participate in the Sword Fighting Conference this time, only two were at the peak of Sky Climbing Realm. Zhou Xinghe and the other seven people simply made up the numbers and had no hope of winning. "I come!" Ouyang Susu, who was dressed in a strong outfit, stepped onto the sword fighting ring first. Originally, Aolong wanted to be the first to strike, but it was a pity that Ouyang Susu moved too fast. Seeing that Aolong wanted to go to the sword fighting ring, Ouyang Susu gave him a hard look, and Aolong had no choice but to back away resentfully. "One sword!" Even though Ouyang Susu was a woman, An Shan Feihong had no intention of showing mercy. On the sword fighting arena, there is only sword fighting, and there is no love between men and women. After Anshan Feihong only said two words, he made a strong move. "Shocking Sword!" A silver sword light, as if turning into a bolt, charged towards Ouyang Susu viciously. If it doesn''t move, it moves like thunder. An Shan Feihong''s sword is like a mountain, and he must use absolute strength and speed to defeat all opponents. I have to say that Anshan Feihong''s strength is indeed good. Even Ouyang Susu''s expression turned serious. Among the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect, Ouyang Susu is the second senior sister, and no one is her opponent except Aolong. It''s a pity that today she knows that there are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky. Her little strength is simply not enough for An Shan Feihong. Ouyang Susu''s sword light seemed to have turned into flowers, but it was a pity that it was smashed to pieces by An Shan Feihong''s sword. "ah!" Ouyang Susu exclaimed, and the low-grade sword was released. The powerful zhenqi slammed into her body hard, making him back again and again. An Shan Feihong said that he wanted to defeat her with one sword, and that was naturally the case, there was absolutely no need for a second sword. "It''s really funny. Our Xuanwu Sword Sect has all lost. Do they still want to win? Are you kidding?" "As long as An Shan Feihong makes a move, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect will surely be defeated. Are the eight late stage warriors in the Soaring Sky Realm just here to watch the show?" The Xuanwu Sword Sect disciples and the True Martial Sword Sect disciples laughed, they had already lost, so naturally they didn''t want the Sky Splitting Sword Sect to win. Besides, everyone believed that the Sky Splitting Sword Sect would definitely be defeated. Because the ten disciples of the Sky Cracking Sword Sect are too shabby. There are only two disciples at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm, and compared to the Xuanwu Sword Sect and the Zhenwu Sword Sect, they are both pitifully weak. If Sky Splitting Sword Sect had faced Zhenwu Sword Sect or Xuanwu Sword Sect before, everyone would definitely think that Sky Splitting Sword Sect would be defeated. "Susu, don''t be angry, watch me avenge you!" Seeing Ouyang Susu pouted, Aolong hurriedly said with a smile. Ouyang Susu rolled her eyes, she didn''t think Aolong was An Shan Feihong''s opponent. Anshan Feihong''s swordsmanship is simply miraculous, and Aolong wants to help him avenge, it is simply a dream. "It''s so shameless, just because he still wants revenge? Could it be that he thinks that he can beat An Shan Feihong?" "Hey, among the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, there are indeed arrogant and arrogant disciples. There were some disciples in the True Qi Realm before, but I didn''t expect that there are also disciples in the Chuangxiao Realm now!" Ling Dao is probably the only one who really believes in Aolong. Not only because Aolong is his brother, but also because Aolong''s surname is Ao. Ling Dao finally remembered that in the Three Realms, there is only one family whose surname is Ao, and others are not qualified to be named Ao at all, and the Ao family does not allow other people to be named Ao. The proud family has an extremely ancient inheritance, and it was a great power in ancient times. In the world where Ling Dao lived in his previous life, the Ao family was also terrifyingly strong, few forces dared to provoke the Ao family, unless they were impatient. "I have no grievances with you, but if you bully Susu, then I will naturally seek justice for Susu. If you defeat Susu, then I will defeat you!" After Aolong stepped onto the sword fighting ring, he said it very seriously, without any intention of joking. He even pulled out the dragon-slaying sword. Whether it was for the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect or for Ouyang Susu, he had to defeat An Shan Feihong. The dragon-slaying sword is completely different from ordinary swords. A five-clawed golden dragon is carved on the body of the sword, which looks extremely ferocious. Originally, Anshan Taiping didn''t care about it, but after pulling out the Dragon Slaying Sword from Aolong, his expression became serious. Aolong who didn''t pull out the dragon-slaying sword looks like a rascal. But after pulling out the Dragon Slaying Sword, he seemed to have transformed into a peerless swordsman. Even Ouyang Susu''s beautiful eyes were full of splendor. "Okay, I didn''t expect that the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect has a disciple like you, it''s worth fighting with all my strength!" The momentum rising from Aolong''s body has already attracted everyone''s attention. Even An Shan Feihong had to admit that Aolong was definitely a very strong opponent. An Shan Feihong also pulled out his long sword immediately, his eyes met, and the swordsmanship clashed! "My sword, Feihong!" After An Shan Feihong reported the name of the sword, he walked towards Aolong. He had never been so serious about dealing with the ten disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect before. But Aolong just pulled out the dragon-slaying sword, which attracted his attention. "My sword, Slash the Dragon!" With a grim expression on his face, Aolong walked towards An Shan Feihong. Under the sunlight, the Dragon Slaying Sword exudes a cold light, which is extremely dazzling! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 135 "How can it be possible that the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect has such a tyrannical disciple? It seems that he can really compete with An Shan Feihong?" "At most it''s just a paper tiger. The Heaven Splitting Sword Sect doesn''t even have a vein of spirit stones. How could there be such a powerful disciple at the peak of the Sky Climbing Realm?" Among the five major factions in Ansan County, the Heavy Sword Sect, the Anshan Clan, the True Martial Sword Sect, the Xuanwu Sword Sect, and the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, only the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect has no spirit stone veins. Without the supply of spirit stones, it is obviously more difficult for the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect to cultivate than other forces. At the peak of the true energy realm, there was a domineering way, and winning the first round was already against the sky. If there is another No. 1 at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm, then the Sky Splitting Sword Sect will be really terrifying. Even though the training conditions are not as good as it is, there are still such powerful disciples, which can only show that their talents are too high, or the swordsmanship of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is extremely good. "Sect Master Duan, I didn''t expect that you Sky Splitting Sword Sect would have such an outstanding disciple of the Sky Climbing Realm. I''m really happy to congratulate you!" Because of Ling Dao''s relationship, Anshan Taiping''s attitude towards Duan Zhenghui was obviously much better. Anshan Taiping always remembers the kindness of King Xiaoyao, and now that he meets King Xiaoyao''s son, he will naturally try to repay him. Anshan Taiping naturally knew about the destruction of Xiaoyao Palace. The Da Luo Dynasty did not say how the Xiaoyao Palace was. After all, it was just doing it secretly, and it must find a way to catch the murderer on the surface. The status of the Xiaoyao King in the Daluo Dynasty is too high, and many people worship the Xiaoyao King extremely. If other people know that the Xiaoyao Palace was actually destroyed by the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty, then I am afraid that some people will really rebel. Anshan Taiping doesn''t know much about the internal affairs of the capital, but after so many years in the imperial court, he can naturally make a guess. The royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty was also looking for Ling Dao, apparently to protect Ling Dao, but what they were planning secretly, others naturally didn''t know. The news of Xiaoyao Prince''s disappearance is naturally no secret. An Shan Taiping did not expect that he would find Ling Dao at the sword fighting meeting. Not only because of Ling Dao''s name, but also because Ling Dao and Xiaoyao Wang look very similar. "The king of the county is joking. In fact, I, the suzerain, don''t even know how strong this disciple is!" The sky-cracking sword sect''s disciples in the sky-cracking realm are really not worthy of Aolong''s full efforts. As the suzerain of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, Duan Zhenghui naturally couldn''t fight Aolong himself. It is normal for him not to know the true strength of Aolong. "Tsk tsk, some people''s mouths are almost crooked, it''s so hypocritical!" "It''s just that you are overestimating yourself. How can a disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect be the opponent of the prince of the county?" The eyes of the masters of Zhenwu Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect were full of jealousy. Why can there be such excellent disciples as Ling Dao and Aolong in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect? "Sword Cloud!" An Shan Feihong shouted loudly, and the low-grade sword in his hand started to dance. Blossoming silver clouds appeared in the field, looking as if they were real. It''s just that every cloud contains fierce sword energy. With a sweep of Feihong''s sword, all the clouds shot towards Aolong. Just a cloud may not cause any harm to Aolong. However, dozens of clouds attack at the same time, even the warriors at the beginning of Yukong Realm will have a headache. "The Liangyi Sword Formation!" Aolong said in a deep voice, the dragon-slaying sword in his hand was actually split into two, turning into two dragon-slaying swords. It''s just that one Dragon Slaying Sword is black and the other Dragon Slaying Sword is white. The two swords are in opposite directions, and when they are swung, they seem to turn into a huge Yin-Yang fish. When all the clouds shot over, the huge yin-yang fish turned over suddenly. The two dragon-slaying swords slashed at an extremely terrifying speed. Under the rampage of the huge Yin-Yang fish, all the clouds were wiped out. The tyrannical force shocked An Shan Feihong back again and again. If the previous Anshan Feihong only valued Aolong, the current Anshan Feihong has already regarded Aolong as his lifelong enemy. Just one confrontation is enough to see the strength of Aolong. An Shan Feihong gritted his teeth fiercely, and then unleashed a more powerful sword move. His body spun at the fastest speed. The Feihong sword seemed to have turned into a great sword that pierced the heavens and the earth, reaching up to the nine heavens and descending to the nine secluded worlds. An Shan Feihong even flew horizontally, his body spinning like a top, and the Feihong sword in his hand naturally also spun violently. Originally, the Feihong sword cut iron like mud, but now it spins, it has a spiral force, as if it wants to penetrate the void. The zhenqi in Anshan Feihong''s body was rolling all over Feihong''s sword, and it was obvious that he had moved the real thing. "Four Elephant Sword Formation!" Faced with such a fierce offensive, Aolong not only did not retreat, but took a step forward. The dragon-slaying sword has changed from the previous two handles to the current four handles. The color of each dragon-slaying sword is completely different. The first dragon-slaying sword is blue, the second dragon-slaying sword is white, the third dragon-slaying sword is red, and the fourth dragon-slaying sword is black. Aolong roared loudly, and the true energy in his body also rolled out, as if roaring between heaven and earth. "Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu!" The four dragon-slaying swords turned into the appearance of the green dragon, the white tiger, and the vermilion bird Xuanwu respectively, just like the Four Elephant Sword Formation. After unleashing the Four Elephant Sword Formation, Aolong continued to move forward, and the four dragon-slaying swords crashed towards An Shan Feihong. An Shan Feihong''s swordsmanship was extremely destructive in itself, and even against the strongest in the early days of Yukong Realm, An Shan Feihong had the confidence to fight. But now, the four dragon-slaying swords seem to have really transformed into four elephants, and their power is incredible. "boom" The four elephants were shattered, the four dragon-slaying swords disappeared, and only one dragon-slaying sword remained in Aolong''s hand. But An Shan Feihong flew upside down, and four different forces knocked him out. Fortunately, Aolong didn''t kill him, otherwise, Anshan Feihong would not have been injured so easily. "Win? That disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect won?" "How is it possible? The ten disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect were all defeated by An Shan Feihong''s sword, and now An Shan Feihong has lost to that disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect?" "I must have read it wrong. How could I, the most powerful disciple of the Anshan Clan, be defeated by the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect? Isn''t this a joke?" No matter it is the disciples of Zhenwu Sword Sect, Xuanwu Sword Sect, the An Shan clan, or other people present, they cannot accept such a result. Aolong beat An Shan Feihong. Isn''t this too fake? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 136 "I... lost?" An Shan Feihong looked at the Feihong sword in his hand, but felt a burst of disbelief. As the son of the majestic Anshan County King, he has been given an excellent cultivation environment since he was a child. His talent is also extremely high, among An Shan''s peers, he is even more invincible. But now, he was actually defeated by a disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. The Sky Splitting Sword Sect is only a tenth-rank power, and it is incomparable with the An Shan Clan. What''s more, the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect doesn''t even have a vein of spirit stones, and the disciples of the Chuangxiao Realm can only absorb the spiritual energy of the world by themselves. "That''s right, you lost!" Aolong nodded, but put away the dragon-slaying sword. He was not very proud of defeating An Shan Feihong, because it was a matter of course. If he can''t even defeat An Shan Feihong, what qualifications does he have to be named Ao? "Feihong lost?" Even Anshan Taiping did not expect this situation. He did admire Aolong before, but he never thought that Aolong was even more powerful than his son An Shanfeihong. Aolong and Anshan Feihong didn''t fight for a long time, but they defeated Anshan Feihong with his own swordsmanship. "It''s this kind of swordsmanship, no matter how many people there are, it''s useless!" Zhou Xinghe under the sword fighting stage had a strong jealousy in his eyes. With so many spectators in the Doujian Palace, more than 90% are now amazed at Aolong''s tyranny. At this time, Aolong looked extremely dazzling, even more prominent than Anshan Feihong before, after all, he was stepping on Anshan Feihong. Once, Zhou Xinghe led a large group of men to settle accounts with Aolong. At that time, Aolong used this kind of swordsmanship. Aolong''s dragon-slaying sword has only turned into four handles today, Zhou Xinghe knows that this is far from the limit of Aolong, his dragon-slaying sword can also become more, the number is unimaginable. "Next, which one of you An Shan clan will come up to fight with me?" Ouyang Susu has already been defeated, and the only one who can make a move from the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is Aolong. The other eight disciples of the Sky Climbing Realm are all late stages of the Sky Climbing Realm, and they are not opponents of the An Shan clan''s disciples at all. The An Shan clan has 20 places for warriors in the Sky Rising Realm. Apart from An Shan Feihong, the other nineteen An Shan clan''s disciples are all disciples at the peak of the Sky Climbing Realm. If the other disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect were allowed to take action, they would definitely lose. "Does that kid want to defeat twenty disciples at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm?" "Don''t worry, he can''t do it, do you think he is made of iron?" Even An Shan Taiping felt that the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect would be defeated. The Sky Cracking Sword Sect can only rely on Aolong to make a move. It is simply impossible for Aolong to defeat twenty peak fighters in the Sky Rising Realm in a row. Even Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin could only shake their heads. "It''s not that Aolong is not strong, but that the other disciples are too weak. If they are all disciples at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm, then we may really win!" "Yes, but we can''t blame the disciples, we can only blame us for not having spirit stone veins. Fortunately, this time we will definitely not be at the bottom, and we will have spirit stone veins in the future!" In the eyes of Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin, there was a flash of longing. Having spirit stone veins and not having spirit stone veins are definitely two different things. If there is a supply of spirit stones, the strength of the disciples of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect will definitely be raised to a higher level. "Please enlighten me!" A disciple of the An Shan Clan who was at the top of the Sky Climbing Realm said respectfully after stepping onto the sword fighting arena. The strong will get the respect they deserve. Aolong can defeat even Anshan Feihong, so he is naturally the strong, at least he is definitely not an opponent. "Get out the sword!" Without any nonsense, Aolong swung the dragon-slaying sword directly, and slashed at this disciple of the Anshan Clan''s Soaring Sky Realm. When dealing with An Shan Feihong, Aolong would draw his sword, but when dealing with this disciple of the Sky Climbing Realm in front of him, Aolong had no intention of drawing his sword at all. The Dragon Slaying Sword drew a beautiful arc, and then An Shan, a disciple of the Climbing Sky Realm, flew out backwards. Even if he lost, he lost for no reason. Aolong''s sword was clearly coming from the front, why did he fly out? "Next person!" An Shan''s children played one after another, while Aolong defeated one after another. When he reached the tenth place, Aolong couldn''t help pulling out the dragon-slaying sword, relying on the scabbard alone would consume too much. "There are already thirteen, and it is amazing enough to defeat thirteen peak fighters in the Sky Rising Realm in a row!" "No, the thirteenth place is not his limit. I think he can still beat the fourteenth place. The fifteenth place is unlikely!" When Aolong and the fourteenth Anshan disciple started to fight, their movements were obviously a little slow, far worse than at the beginning. However, he still defeated this An Shan disciple, the gap in strength was not so easy to make up. Immediately afterwards, to everyone''s surprise, the fifteenth, sixteenth, and seventeenth Anshan disciples were defeated by Aolong one after another. It''s just that at this time, Aolong has already started to breathe heavily, and his face has turned pale. "The consumption is too great. If this continues, I will collapse before the twentieth disciple of the An Shan clan comes on stage!" Aolong used the Zhanlong Sword as a crutch and stood on the ground. If he hadn''t supported the Zhanlong Sword, he might have fallen down. When the eighteenth An Shan disciple came on stage, Aolong threw the dragon-slaying sword directly. There was a sound of piercing through the air, and the Dragon Slaying Sword seemed to have turned into a sharp arrow, and it slammed into the body of the eighteenth An Shan disciple. The An Shan disciple let out a muffled snort, and retreated again and again until he was under the sword fighting ring. "That kid is so tyrannical? Throwing the sword casually, can he defeat a kid at the top of the sky?" "This method can only be used once, and it is impossible to use it again!" Indeed, as long as the Anshan family''s children are prepared, it will be useless for Aolong to repeat the old tricks. Fortunately, Aolong didn''t do that. After walking slowly to pick up the dragon sword, he fought with the nineteenth Anshan disciple. Aolong is very slow to draw his sword, his combat strength is already out of ten. But even so, he and the nineteenth An Shan disciple fought for half an hour. During this period, Aolong failed many times, but in the end he seized an opportunity and directly defeated the nineteenth Anshan disciple. "Hoo hoo..." Aolong panted heavily, but sat down on the ground. He didn''t even have the strength to stand up, he just felt sore and weak. But at this time, the twentieth disciple of the An Shan clan had already stepped onto the sword fighting arena. "I admit that you are very strong, much stronger than me. Unfortunately, for the glory of the An Shan family, I can only defeat you like this!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 137 The disciples of the An Shan clan also thought carefully when they started their actions. Now this one is the most powerful among all the disciples of the An Shan clan except An Shan Feihong. The reason why he made the last shot was just in case. Now it seems that there is no contingency, Aolong is already exhausted, not to mention fighting him for 300 rounds, whether he can hold a sword is still a problem. No matter how you look at it, Aolong is doomed. "Sect Master Duan, I have to say that your Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect has produced a remarkable disciple, and his strength must be the strongest among my Anshan Clan''s Soaring Sky Realm fighters!" Aolong''s ability to defeat Anshan Feihong was enough to shock Anshan Taiping, and now Aolong has defeated nineteen peak disciples of the Soaring Sky Realm in a row, which is like a fantasy. Don''t say that Anshan Taiping was shocked, who could treat him with a normal heart? "No matter how powerful he is, our Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect has lost. Aolong is strong, but unfortunately other than him, the other disciples of the Sky Climbing Realm are too weak, and they are no match for you Anshan disciples!" Duan Zhenghui smiled wryly, if the Sky Splitting Sword Sect still has a disciple at the peak of the Sky Rising Realm who can handle it, then the Sky Splitting Sword Sect really has the possibility of victory. It''s a pity that now, let Duan Zhenghui go to find such a disciple. A total of ten Skyrocketing Realm disciples came to the Skycracking Sword Sect to participate in the Sword Fighting Conference. Except for Aolong and Ouyang Susu who were at the peak Skyrocketing Stage, the others were only at the late stage of Skyrocketing Stage. Ouyang Susu was defeated earlier, so naturally she can no longer play now. When everyone shook their heads and sighed, Aolong laughed strangely. Even Aolong himself never imagined that he would break through to Yukong Realm at this time. All along, he has been suppressing the realm, but unfortunately he can''t suppress it now. Aolong''s body seemed to have turned into an ancient sky-swallowing beast, swallowing the sky and the earth, frantically absorbing the aura of the surrounding world. Originally, all the meridians of Aolong were empty, but now he is eagerly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, and transforming it into true energy at the fastest speed. "I have suppressed it for so long, why did I make a mistake at a critical moment?" Aolong really didn''t want to break through, once he got to Yukong Realm, he would not be able to participate in the Sword Fighting Conference. In the sword fight conference, there are only contests between the fighters of the True Qi Realm, and the contest between the fighters of the Climbing Sky Realm, and the fighters of the Yukong Realm can only watch the battle. For the forces of the tenth rank, the Martial Artists of the Yukong Realm already occupy a high position. Zhuang Xin''s deputy suzerain and Duan Zhenghui''s suzerain are both fighters of the Royal Sky Realm. As for the eight elders who came with them, they were all just warriors in the Sky Climbing Realm. "Taking advantage of this skill, I can make a move!" Aolong''s eyes lit up, and he stood up abruptly. Holding the dragon-slaying sword in his hand, he slashed out with the fastest speed. The infuriating energy, like a great river, rushed towards that An Shan disciple. Aolong, who could only pant for breath, suddenly became so vigorous, which naturally surprised the Anshan disciple. Aolong''s shot speed was too fast, he was already flying close to the ground, this speed was naturally beyond the range that this An Shan disciple could bear. Fighters in the air realm can already fly with air control, and Aolong is now on the verge of breaking through, so flying close to the ground is naturally no problem. The dragon-slaying sword slashed fiercely at this disciple of the An Shan family, flying him directly, and fell to the sword fighting ring. "I defeated you before breaking through, this battle must be counted as my victory, hehe!" After finishing speaking, Aolong sat cross-legged on the sword fighting platform, concentrating on breaking through. Everyone who was surprised at why Aolong had changed so much was relieved at this time. It turned out that he had broken through the realm, no wonder Aolong was able to unleash such tyrannical combat power at that moment. "Uh... this luck..." An Shan Taiping smacked his lips, but he didn''t know how to describe it. Originally, the An Shan clan would surely win, but now Aolong broke through suddenly, and before the breakthrough was completed, he defeated the An Shan clan''s disciple. This series of changes, don''t say that Anshan Taiping can''t accept it, even Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin are stunned. However, they soon laughed, the victory of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect was naturally a great thing for them. "It seems that in the second round, our Heaven Splitting Sword Sect can become the second!" "In the first round, we got 20 victory points, and in the second round we can get 30 victory points. In this case, we have already got 50 victory points, how can we be at the bottom?" Aolong will soon become a martial artist of the Royal Sky Realm, and he will not be able to participate in the sword fight meeting at that time, and the next match between the Sky Splitting Sword Sect and the Heavy Sword Sect will undoubtedly be defeated. Zhong Jianxing was able to win ten players in a row, except for Aolong, there was really no one who was his opponent. "Have you broken through?" Ling Dao was also happy for Aolong, but it was a pity that Aolong would not be able to participate in the subsequent sword fight meeting. His eyes suddenly lit up, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is not completely without chance, maybe he can break through to the Sky Rising Realm, and then fight those disciples who are at the top of the Sky Climbing Realm. If others knew what Ling Dao was thinking, they might think that Ling Dao was out of his mind, and it would be crazy to do so. How can someone who has just broken through to the Soaring Sky Realm be a match for a peak warrior in the Soaring Sky Realm? Didn''t he seek abuse by doing that? "I didn''t grow something, didn''t dare to fight with me, did I break through on purpose?" At this moment, an extremely discordant voice sounded in the field. Zhong Jianxing looked at Aolong coldly, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. Even though Aolong defeated nineteen disciples at the peak of true energy, Zhong Jianxing still felt that Aolong was not his opponent. "Among the warriors in the Sky-Rising Realm, I, Zhong Jianxing, are the strongest. If you haven''t broken through to the Sky-Defending Realm, I can definitely defeat you with ease!" These words of Zhong Jianxing made Aolong frowned. However, now is the moment of breakthrough, and Aolong has no way to speak. On the top of Aolong''s head, huge aura vortices have been condensed one after another, and his physical body is also constantly strengthening. "Before Aolong broke through, why didn''t you dare to say these words?" Ling Dao sneered, others were afraid of Zhong Jianxing, but Ling Dao was not afraid at all. Isn''t it Zhong Jianxing, the son of Zhong Taicang, the master of the heavy sword sect? Isn''t he the number one disciple of the Epee Sect''s Soaring Sky Realm? Just these, what is it? "Boy, you are courting death!" Between Zhong Jianxing''s brows, there was a trace of murderous aura. Ling Dao provoked him again and again, which had already made him really angry. He had already made up his mind, when Ling Dao left Anshan County City, he would chop Ling Dao into pieces! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 138 "Splitting Heaven Sword Sect wins! Next match, Sky Separating Sword Sect vs. Heavy Sword Sect!" The An Shan Clan was defeated, so it was impossible not to be disappointed. But Anshan Taiping has no choice. Aolong is too strong, and it is reasonable that Anshan Feihong is not his opponent. No one expected that there would be such a tyrannical disciple at the peak of the Sky Rising Realm in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Unfortunately, the next match, no matter how you look at it, will be lost by the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Aolong, the strongest of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, has been promoted to a martial artist of the Royal Sky Realm, so he cannot participate in the following competition. As for the other disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, they were completely vulnerable. After breaking through to Yukong Realm, Aolong stepped down from the sword fighting arena. Even if he wanted to participate in the Sword Fighting Conference, no one else would allow it. For the next battle, we can only rely on other members of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, even if they are unreliable. "I, Zhong Jianxing, are standing here, you Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, who can block my sword!" Before the other disciples of the heavy sword sect spoke, Zhong Jianxing was the first to step onto the sword fighting ring. He just wanted to humiliate Sky Splitting Sword Sect, whether it was Ling Dao or Aolong, it made him deeply angry. It''s a pity that Aolong can''t fight swords with him, and neither can Lingdao. Ling Daocai''s True Qi Realm is one level lower than the Climbing Sky Realm, and Aolong is at the Sky Control Realm, which is one level higher than the Climbing Sky Realm. As for the other disciples of Sky Splitting Sword Sect, to be honest, even if they go together, Zhong Jianxing is sure to defeat them. "In the past, others told me that the Sky Splitting Sword Sect was all good-for-nothing. I didn''t believe it at the time. After all, how could it be possible for a power to be all good-for-nothing? But now I believe it. You are indeed all good-for-nothing, even My sword can''t stop it!" Such insolent words naturally made the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect angry. Among the disciples of the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect, a warrior in the late stage of the Sky Rising Realm stepped out. He knew that he was not Zhong Jianxing''s opponent, but he didn''t believe that he couldn''t even stop Zhong Jianxing''s sword. "Oh? Do you still dare to come up?" Zhong Jianxing sneered, and then suddenly slashed out with a sword. The black iron sword seemed to turn into a huge axe, enough to open up space, and slashed fiercely at the disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Zhong Jianxing''s realm is higher than him, and his combat power is more than one level higher. "Defeat, trash!" This disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect performed the seven blazing sun moves, and a round of scorching sun appeared in the sky, but it was a pity that he was directly smashed to pieces by the black iron sword. Zhong Jianxing''s attack was extremely fierce, and the black iron sword hit the disciple''s body like a door panel. "puff" The disciple of Sky Cracking Sword Sect spurted out a big mouthful of blood, and his body kept retreating, but Zhong Jianxing didn''t let him go. The black iron sword swept out again, directly hitting the disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect in the stomach. "boom" A cloud of dust was splashed on the ground, and the disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect spurted blood wildly, and his internal organs were severely traumatized. All this didn''t end, Zhong Jianxing stepped out and stepped on his back hard. This Sky Splitting Sword Sect disciple rolled his eyes, and the severe pain directly made him faint. Zhong Jianxing sneered and kicked him off the sword fighting ring. A cruel smile appeared on Zhong Jianxing''s face. "Who else? Which of you dare to come up and fight with me?" Under the sword fighting arena, there was silence. Zhong Jianxing was indeed a bad person, but his strength was obvious to all. Even if the remaining eight disciples of Sky Cracking Sword Sect made a move, their end would probably be similar to that of the previous disciple. "Admit defeat, stop fighting!" Duan Zhenghui sighed, except for Aolong, the other disciples of Sky-cracking Sword Sect are really not as good as the disciples of Heavy Sword Sect. What''s more, Zhong Jianxing is still the strongest warrior in the Heavenly Climbing Realm of the Heavy Sword Sect. The gap between them and Zhong Jianxing is really too big. "Are you admitting defeat? It really is a bunch of rubbish, even the suzerain has no courage! Don''t call yourself the Sky Splitting Sword Sect in the future, just call it the Trash Sword Sect!" Zhong Jianxing''s voice was so loud that everyone present could hear it clearly. Everyone in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect couldn''t help clenching their fists. It was really irritating to be humiliated by Zhong Jianxing in such a big way. It''s a pity that they couldn''t take revenge, and the remaining eight Soaring Sky Realm disciples were indeed no match for Zhong Jianxing. Duan Zhenghui, Zhuang Xin and Aolong can beat Zhong Jianxing, but unfortunately they are too high-level to make a move. "Sovereign, what is the third round of the competition?" Up to now, the first two rounds of the sword fighting conference have ended, and only the third round is left. It''s just that until now, Ling Dao didn''t know what the third round was. His question made Duan Zhenghui smile bitterly. "The third round probably has nothing to do with our Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect. The first round is a sword fight between the disciples of the True Qi Realm, the second round is the sword fight between the disciples of the Soaring Sky Realm, and the third round is still Soaring Sky The sword fight between Jing disciples is just fighting together!" Duan Zhenghui''s words made those disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect dumbfounded. Fighting together means that the ten disciples of the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect will fight together, and the same goes for other forces. It''s a pity that only nine disciples of Sky Splitting Sword Sect can participate in the battle now. Zhong Jianxing alone would be able to defeat the nine disciples of the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect, not to mention the twenty peak disciples of the Epee Sword Sect. If the Heavy Sword Sect and the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect were to fight, the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect would only be defeated ruthlessly. "Dare to ask the third round, is it possible that you think that the Sky Splitting Sword Sect may still win the third round? Is it just relying on you rubbish?" Zhong Jianxing, who was standing on the sword fighting stage, said contemptuously that he wanted to fight the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect against their epee sect in the third round, and then he could better ravage the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect disciples. Ling Dao beheaded Xia Houjue and severely injured Situ De, which made Zhong Jianxing angry a long time ago, and even refused to give him face many times. Zhong Jianxing hated Ling Dao to the extreme. "In this competition, the epee gate won! The second round of the sword fight is over!" Sky Splitting Sword Sect had already conceded defeat, so naturally the heavy sword sect won. In the second round of the Sword Fighting Tournament, the epee sect won the first place and got forty victory points. Sky Splitting Sword Sect also had a good record, ranking second with thirty victory points. "Sovereign, for the third round, I want to join the battle!" At this moment, Ling Dao said very seriously. The sky was covered with dark clouds, and Ling Dao was somewhat confident. Even without using the strongest power, he still has a way to defeat Zhong Jianxing. This is a kind of self-confidence that I am invincible! "What? Are you going to fight?" Duan Zhenghui was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t expect that Ling Dao would actually make such a request. Ling Dao is only at the True Qi Realm now, even if he temporarily breaks through to the Climbing Sky Realm, what''s the use? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 139 "Hahaha, what did I hear? You also want to participate in the third round?" On the sword fighting arena, Zhong Jianxing laughed out loud, and he naturally heard what Lingdao said clearly. He wished Ling Dao could participate in the third round of competition, if he met Ling Dao, he would be able to humiliate Ling Dao severely. "Crazy, absolutely crazy!" "Whether it is possible to break through to the Soaring Sky Realm is a question. Even if you do break through to the Soaring Sky Realm, what''s the use?" "Except for the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, the other factions participating in the third round of the sword fight are all at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm. With his three-legged cat skills, what can he do?" "Confidence is a good thing, conceit is a disease, and it can be cured! It seems that his previous achievements have made him dizzy. Among the warriors in the true energy state, he is indeed the number one, but it is a pity that the skyrocketing state and the true energy state are two Two different things!" Everyone was talking about it, after all, Ling Dao''s voice before was not small, and many people heard it. It was big news that Ling Dao was going to participate in the third round of the sword fight, but they were all waiting to see Ling Dao make jokes. "Nonsense! Even if you break through to the Sky Rising Realm, it''s impossible for you to participate in the Sword Fighting Conference. Those people are all at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm. Even if you break through to the early stage of the Soaring Sky Realm, what can you do?" With a straight face, Duan Zhenghui directly rejected Ling Dao. Nothing can happen to a peerless genius with super aptitude. He also counted on Ling Dao to revitalize the Sky Splitting Sword Sect in the future, so he naturally didn''t want Ling Dao to lose miserably in the sword fighting arena. "Don''t be too persistent, even if we are the last one in the third round, the last place in this sword fighting competition may not be our Sky Splitting Sword Sect!" Zhuang Xin walked to Ling Dao''s side, patted Ling Dao''s shoulder, and signaled Ling Dao to calm down. They are all extremely optimistic about Ling Dao, but it is naturally impossible for Ling Dao to defeat those disciples at the peak of the Sky Climbing Realm. "Who said I''m in the early stage of the Sky Rising Realm? Aolong, protect me, I''m going to break through now!" Even though Ling Daodang sat down cross-legged, he took out the Yunxiao Qionghua. He has absolute certainty to break through, and he is not in the early stages of the Sky Rising Realm. In fact, he was able to break through to the Sky Climbing Realm a long time ago, but he has been suppressed until now. Originally, he planned to make a breakthrough after going back, but who knew that such a situation would happen in the sword fighting conference now. Aolong was unable to participate in the third round of the competition, and Zhong Jianxing insulted Tianjianzong again and again. If you don''t make a move, it''s really hard to dispel the hatred in your heart. "Okay, no problem, you can rest assured to break through!" Others don''t believe in Ling Dao, but Aolong does, not because of anything else, but because of Ling Dao''s temperament of a peerless swordsman. With other people''s eyesight, it is natural that Ling Dao is not unusual, but when Aolong saw Ling Dao for the first time, he could see it. "He actually has Yunxiao Qionghua?" "Even if there is Yunxiao Qionghua, so what? Is it so easy to break through at the Chuangxiao Realm?" "He is so eager for success, if the breakthrough fails, it will make people laugh!" After Ling Dao sat down cross-legged, he entered a mysterious state. He couldn''t hear the words of everyone around him at all, and the only thought in his mind at this moment was to break through to the Sky Climbing Realm. The true qi in his body began to circulate at the fastest speed. In just a moment, it was running for nine big circles. His aura is also getting stronger and stronger, and the aura of heaven and earth gathers from all directions. "What''s going on? My sword is trembling?" "My sword is also, although it is very slight, but I can clearly feel it!" In the Sword Fighting Palace, there are a lot of sword users. At this moment, they can all feel that their swords are trembling slightly. The range is very small, if you don''t feel it with your heart, it is impossible to detect it. They didn''t know what happened, only Aolong took a deep look at Lingdao. "I want to see how powerful that kid is. According to legend, the more talented a warrior is, the bigger the aura vortex that will appear above his head will be if he breaks through from the True Qi Realm to the Soaring Sky Realm!" "That''s right, when one of the most powerful seniors of our Xuanwu Sword Sect broke through to the Sky Climbing Realm, a spiritual vortex with a radius of five meters condensed above his head!" "What is that? A senior of our Heavy Sword Sect is the most powerful. At that time, he broke through to the Sky Climbing Realm, and a spiritual vortex with a radius of ten meters was condensed above his head, shaking our entire sect!" When a martial artist in the physical state breaks through to the true energy state, small vortices of spiritual energy will condense above his head. Each spiritual vortex is only the size of a fist. When warriors in the True Qi Realm break through to the Sky Climbing Realm, spiritual qi vortices of various sizes will condense above their heads. "I think back then, when our senior brother broke through to the sky-rocketing realm, a spiritual vortex with a radius of nine meters was condensed above his head!" "Hmph, our Anshan Clan''s eldest son is not bad, but back then he condensed a spiritual vortex with a radius of eight meters!" The disciples of the An Shan clan and the disciples of the heavy sword sect started to argue. It''s a pity that they stopped talking soon, because the aura vortex above Ling Dao''s head was getting bigger and bigger. At first it was only five meters in size, but now it has reached a size of ten meters in radius. The spiritual vortex is still expanding, and it seems that it has no intention of stopping. The disciples of the An Shan clan and the disciples of the heavy sword sect all felt their faces burning hot. What they were proud of before was severely slapped in the face by Ling Dao. A radius of eight or nine meters is really nothing. The aura vortex above Lingdao''s head was already 20 meters in size. The people who were twenty meters away from him all retreated far away, but even so, the spiritual vortex was still getting bigger. "How perverted is this kid?" In the end, the spiritual vortex above Lingdao''s head finally settled down, but within a radius of fifty meters around him, there was no one there. The aura vortex with a radius of 50 meters looks so terrifying. Even Zhong Jianxing, who originally wanted to satirize Ling Dao, kept his mouth shut obediently. No matter what he said at this time, he was actually hitting his own mouth. "As expected, he is the son of King Xiaoyao. Everyone says that the son of King Xiaoyao is a waste. I think it''s just nonsense. As the saying goes, a tiger father has no dogs, and it seems to be true!" Anshan Taiping''s hands were shaking, purely excited. The more genius Ling Dao is, the more gratified he is that King Xiaoyao broke into the forbidden area of ??Tianlong and never came out again. Anshan Taiping naturally hoped that the son of Prince Xiaoyao would be as powerful as possible. "Damn it! Such a genius, why isn''t he a disciple of my epee sect? If he is a disciple of my epee sect, I will definitely spend the most money to train him. Unfortunately, he is not, then I can only strangle him in the cradle!" A cold light flashed in Zhong Taicang''s eyes. Such a stunning young man is already an enemy, so it is natural to get rid of him before he grows up! (ps: 21,000 flowers plus more!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 140 "Just eat Yunxiao Qionghua like this?" "Too reckless!" Yunxiao Qionghua can help people break through from the Real Qi Realm to the Sky Climb Realm. If it is refined into a elixir, the confidence will naturally be greater. Moreover, one Yunxiao Qionghua can refine several elixir, and it is indeed a bit wasteful to take it directly like Ling Dao. It''s a pity that Ling Dao doesn''t care so much, anyway, he himself is absolutely sure to break through to the sky-climbing state, and taking Yunxiao Qionghua is purely for those present. It would be too troublesome to refine it into a pill. What he has to do is not as simple as just breaking through to the Sky Climbing Realm. The aura vortex with a radius of 50 meters absorbed the endless aura of heaven and earth, and then instilled it into Lingdao''s body. For him who practiced the barbaric spirit of killing immortals, he could refine as much spiritual energy from heaven and earth as he could. The speed at which the Manhuang Zhuxian Jin transforms the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth into true energy is really too fast. What''s more, Ling Dao still has this infinite sword energy in his body. It is because of this sword energy that Ling Dao can break through so quickly. It is precisely because of these sword qis that even if Ling Dao practiced the body training method, the wild desolate Zhuxian Jin, it would give people the impression that he had also practiced the sword method. The sword energy in his body has already affected Ling Dao, making him look like a peerless sword. "Break it!" Originally, the zhenqi in the body could only circulate in the eight extraordinary meridians and the twelve serious meridians, but at this moment, the turbulent zhenqi broke through all the meridians. His body seemed to have turned into an ocean, and all his true energy flowed freely in it like sea water. "Early stage of Soaring Sky Realm? Not enough, not enough!" Just last night when he was practicing, Ling Dao possessed one hundred thousand catties of strength with one hand. His physical strength has reached the limit of a warrior in the Sky Rising Realm. It''s only in the early stages of the Sky Rising Realm, so it''s naturally impossible to stop his footsteps. "Break it for me, keep breaking it!" The aura vortex with a radius of 50 meters seemed to be transformed into a glutton, devouring the heavens and the earth, frantically absorbing the aura of the surrounding world. In the entire Doujian Palace, there was a frenzy of heaven and earth spiritual energy. "My Lingshi, why is this happening?" "Oh my god, my spirit stone is useless!" Fifty meters around Ling Dao''s body, there was no one there, but there were many people besieging the city fifty meters away. The warriors in the Real Qi Realm who were closest to Lingdao cried out in alarm. The low-grade spirit stones on their bodies had already consumed all the aura in them, and the spirit stones had even turned into powder. "No, stay away from him! The spiritual vortex above his head is too weird!" People with sharp eyes have already seen the problem. The aura vortex above Lingdao''s head crazily absorbed the aura of the surrounding world, even low-grade spirit stones could not escape. If they get too close to Ling Dao, all the spirit stones will be turned into dust. "Damn it! I only have one low-grade spirit stone a month, and I have accumulated it for several months!" "Me too, usually I''m reluctant to use it myself, but now it''s good, it''s all turned into powder, I hate it!" Whether it was a disciple of the heavy sword sect, or a disciple of the Zhenwu sword sect and the Xuanwu sword sect, there was already raging anger in the eyes they looked at Lingdao. Low-grade spirit stones are really too precious for warriors of the True Qi Realm and the Soaring Sky Realm. The disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect had strange expressions on their faces. Ling Dao is really capable of tossing around, even breaking through to the Sky Climbing Realm, he can still make such a big commotion. It also caused other forces to lose a lot. "What''s going on? He directly broke through to the middle stage of the Sky Rising Realm?" Zhuang Xin exclaimed in disbelief, Duan Zhenghui, Zhong Taicang, An Shan Taiping and the others all looked at Ling Dao carefully. Naturally, Zhuang Xin couldn''t be mistaken, Ling Dao had indeed directly broken through to the middle stage of the Sky Climbing Realm. After accumulating for so long, he has already reached the limit strength of a martial artist in the Soaring Sky Realm. Now that Ling Dao has broken through, he has directly crossed the early stage of the Sky Rising Realm and became a warrior in the middle stage of the Sky Rising Realm. This breakthrough speed is really astounding. "Breakthrough so fast, it will definitely cause the foundation to be unstable. If you are too eager for success, you will only destroy yourself!" Zhong Taicang watched all this quietly, Ling Dao was too young after all, so it was normal for him to be so impulsive. After all, Ling Dao is only fifteen years old, if he is as mature as them, then something is really wrong. "it''s over!" Ling Dao slowly stood up from the ground, feeling the real energy in his body, but a smile appeared on his face. His cultivation in the middle of the Sky Rising Realm was enough for him to participate in the third round of the sword fight. Even if you don''t expose your strongest strength, it should be enough to solve Zhong Jianxing. "Sovereign, now that I''m a mid-stage warrior in the Sky Rising Realm, can I participate in the third round of the sword fight?" Ling Dao''s words made Duan Zhenghui frown. Logically speaking, Duan Zhenghui would never allow Ling Dao to mess around like this, but looking at the spiritual vortex slowly dissipating above Ling Dao''s head, he had a ridiculous idea in his heart that he didn''t even believe. Perhaps Ling Dao could really What about turning things around? "We''ll see what happens tomorrow!" The third round of sword fighting will naturally start tomorrow. Duan Zhenghui has already figured it out, maybe it''s not a bad thing to let Ling Dao suffer a little setback. Up to now, Duan Zhenghui has never seen Ling Dao suffer a loss, so smooth sailing is naturally not a good thing. "Boy, I hope you don''t have stage fright tomorrow, and then I will let you know what a gap is, and what is life is better than death!" Zhong Jianxing has recovered from the previous shock, Ling Dao''s performance is indeed several times stronger than his original performance. However, after all, Ling Dao had just broken through to the Sky Climbing Realm, and it was only in the middle of the Sky Climbing Realm, so Zhong Jianxing naturally felt that defeating Ling Dao would be easy. Having just broken through to the Soaring Sky Realm, one must be completely unfamiliar with this realm. Moreover, Ling Dao must have never fought against the warriors of the Soaring Sky Realm, and lacks sufficient combat experience. No matter how talented Ling Dao is, he will only be abused tomorrow. "What nonsense, if I meet you tomorrow, I will definitely trample you under my feet!" Now that he has shown his sharpness, he will be completely arrogant. Zhong Jianxing''s ridicule was in exchange for Ling Dao''s strong rebuttal. Ling Dao''s words were sonorous and his expression was serious, it didn''t look like he was joking at all. "Okay, okay, okay! I want to see what skills you have, let''s wait and see!" Zhong Jianxing laughed back in anger, he didn''t want to see Lingdao for a moment. He found that every time he quarreled with Ling Dao, he was the one who suffered, and he was the one who was angry. There is no point in bickering now, but when it comes to the sword fighting arena, sword fighting is! (ps: Tomorrow will start to add more, there will be a chapter at 8:00 in the morning! Ask for flowers, please collect, please help!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 141 "It''s finally the last round. The sword fight conference is definitely the last round. It''s the most exciting round. So many fighters from the Soaring Sky Realm are fighting swords together. It''s worth watching!" "The disciples of the major forces are fighting swords. We can see all kinds of different swordsmanship. Their strength will also be fully displayed!" "Unfortunately, in this round, it is obvious that the Heavy Sword Sect and the Anshan Clan are the most powerful. They are not only disciples of the ninth-rank force, but also have 20 quotas. They are simply bullying the other three forces!" The Heavy Sword Sect and the Anshan Clan are rank nine forces, while the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, Xuanwu Sword Sect, and Zhenwu Sword Sect are all tenth rank forces, which are much stronger in themselves. What''s more, the Heavy Sword Sect and the Anshan Clan will have 20 fighters at the peak of the Sky-Rising Realm to fight, while the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, the Xuanwu Sword Sect, and the Zhenwu Sword Sect will only have ten fighters at the Sky-Reaching Realm. . The worst of them is naturally the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Among the five major powers, only the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect has no spirit stone veins, which also caused the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect to be unable to gather ten disciples at the peak of the Sky Climbing Realm in every sword fighting meeting. Even, there was a sword fighting meeting, among the ten sky-scraping warriors who participated in the sword fighting meeting, none of them were at the peak. This year, similar to most of the previous ones, among the ten disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, there were only two peaks in the Sky Climbing Realm, Aolong and Ouyang Susu. But now, Aolong accidentally broke through to the Yukong Realm, which means that only Ouyang Susu is a peak fighter in the Climbing Sky Realm. "We can only gamble on luck. If we are lucky, we may be able to mix up third and fourth place. If we are unlucky, we can only be at the bottom!" "I don''t think I''m going to be very lucky. Look at the weather, it''s raining heavily, and there''s thunder and lightning. No matter how you look at it, it''s a sign of bad luck!" A few days ago, the sky was clear and clear, but today it was raining heavily. The disciples of Sky Splitting Sword Sect were all frowning, they really didn''t know how to fight in the third round. If Aolong is still there, they may still have a little hope, but unfortunately they can only despair now. "Don''t be so dejected, don''t we still have Ling Dao here? Didn''t he say that even Zhong Jianxing can step on his feet, so what are other warriors at the top of the sky?" Zhou Xinghe pointed to Lingdao, and said in a strange way, his words were full of sarcasm. To say that Ling Dao could defeat Zhong Jianxing, Zhou Xinghe would definitely not believe it. The reason why he said this was purely to satirize Ling Dao. "Third senior brother, don''t tease us, just rely on him? I think it''s better to just admit defeat!" "That''s right, he''s only in the middle stage of the Soaring Sky Realm, and he can''t even beat us, let alone those disciples at the top of the Soaring Sky Realm!" "It''s just big talk, it''s obviously unrealistic to rely on him. You know how to be in the limelight, in front of the public, after breaking through to the early stage of the Sky Rising Realm, and then forcibly breaking through to the middle stage of the Sky Climbing Realm, the foundation is not stable, who else do you want to fight? " Not to mention these disciples of the Climbing Sky Realm, even the elders of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect don''t look very good-looking. If it weren''t for the fact that Ling Dao had made great contributions to the Sky Splitting Sword Sect before, they probably couldn''t help but reprimand Ling Dao. From their point of view, Ling Dao is really too crazy. If you have the strength to be arrogant, then that''s fine, but you don''t have the strength, and you want to be so arrogant, isn''t it clear that you will be slapped in the face by others? Especially when Lingdao still challenged Zhong Jianxing, can Zhong Jianxing be dealt with by Lingdao? Even among the entire heavy sword sect, Zhong Jianxing is the strongest martial artist in the sky-high realm. What''s more, there are rumors that Zhong Jianxing once fought against a fighter in the Yukong Realm. How could such a powerful fighter at the peak of the Skyrocketing Realm be defeated by a mid-stage Skyrocketing Realm warrior in Lingdao? Even the Sky Splitting Sword Sect sees Ling Dao like this, let alone other people in the Sword Fighting Palace. Everyone will only feel that Ling Dao is overreaching and doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth. Zhong Jianxing sneered even more, listening to those people satirizing Ling Dao, he felt extraordinarily comfortable. "quiet!" An Shan Taiping waved his hand, and the entire Sword Fighting Palace fell silent. He took out two bamboo sticks again, and the third round of the competition had already begun, so he naturally wanted to choose the two sides for the first competition. When he saw the bamboo stick in his left hand, his face sank. He really didn''t want to see the Sky Splitting Sword Sect appear in the first competition, but it happened that the Sky Splitting Sword Sect was written on the bamboo stick in his left hand. Even if he is extremely optimistic about Ling Dao, he will not think that Ling Dao can defeat the peak warriors of the Soaring Sky Realm with his cultivation in the middle stage of the Soaring Sky Realm. What''s more, if Ling Dao wants to win, he doesn''t just need to defeat a warrior at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm. Except for Ouyang Susu, the other nine skyrocketing realm disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, who are worthy of a battle, the other eight are completely unworthy. "The first match of the third round of the Sword Fighting Conference, Sky Splitting Sword Sect versus True Martial Sword Sect!" As the host of the Sword Fighting Conference, Anshan Taiping naturally wouldn''t cheat. Even if he didn''t want the Sky Splitting Sword Sect to appear, there was nothing he could do at this time. Zhong Taicang was standing beside him, he couldn''t change a bamboo stick, could he? "We are so unlucky? Are we going to make a move in the first match?" Ouyang Susu''s expression changed, but she was ready to fail. She didn''t say anything about Ling Dao back and forth. In her opinion, Ling Dao was not to blame for all of this, but the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect was too weak. "Be prepared to fail, we may not get any victory points in the third round!" Duan Zhenghui sighed. Originally, he hoped to gain some victory points in the third round, but now it seems impossible. If there was no Sky-Splitting Sword Sect in the first round, then Sky-Splitting Sword Sect would be able to get at least ten victory points, but it''s a pity that there is no if. "Is the first match against those bastards from the Sky Splitting Sword Sect? Hahaha, that''s great!" The ten peak disciples of the Zhenwu Sword Sect burst into laughter. If they were to face off against the Heavy Sword Sect and the An Shan Clan, they would definitely lose. Even against the Xuanwu Sword Sect, they had to fight desperately. Only against the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is the easiest, they are ten disciples at the peak of the Sky Rising Realm, and the Sky Splitting Sword Sect only has one disciple at the top of the Sky Climbing Realm. Defeating the Sky Splitting Sword Sect was simply a piece of cake. "Sect Master Duan, it seems that your Sky-Cracking Sword Sect is about to lose. Alas, if you are not strong enough, you will only die! I also think that your Sky-Splitting Sword Sect will win, but unfortunately your group of disciples are simply too weak. !" The master of Zhenwu Sword Sect said with a smile, his face was full of pride. Naturally, he was overjoyed to be able to defeat Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Especially when he saw Duan Zhenghui''s sullen face, he couldn''t wait to laugh up to the sky! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 142 "Waste, come up, don''t you even have the courage to fight us?" "I really don''t know how the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect became a tenth-rank power. It''s also a tenth-rank power. You guys are much worse than our Zhenwu Sword Sect, right?" "Tsk tsk, just a disciple at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm, it is extremely pitiful, how about we deal with you with one hand?" The ten peak disciples of the Zhenwu Sword Sect laughed, and the ten disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect did not pose any threat to them. Just Ouyang Susu, a warrior at the peak of the Sky Soaring Realm, can''t afford to turn over any big waves at all. Among the eight warriors in the late stage of Soaring Sky Realm, there was another one who was severely injured by Zhong Jianxing and couldn''t make a move at all. In other words, there are actually only nine people who can really make a move, one at the peak of the Sky Rising Realm, seven at the late stage of the Sky Climbing Realm, and Ling Dao, the middle stage of the Sky Climbing Realm. "hateful!" "Even if you lose, you still have to make a move!" "A scholar can be killed but not humiliated!" The disciples of Sky Splitting Sword Sect were all angry. After being so excited by those disciples of the Zhenwu Sword Sect, they couldn''t control so much, and rushed to the sword fighting ring one by one. Sky Splitting Sword Sect and Zhenwu Sword Sect are both tenth rank forces, why should they be afraid? "Split Sky Sword Sect and our True Martial Sword Sect Sulai have a good relationship. You must be careful in your strikes. If anyone dares to kill, this Sect Master will never let you down!" Zhen Wu Jian Zong said suddenly, he said this, of course, not to make those disciples of Zhen Wu Jian Zong show mercy, but to beat them to death, as long as they didn''t kill anyone. He even squinted at Duan Zhenghui, and when he saw the worry in Duan Zhenghui''s eyes, the smile on his face became even stronger. "Don''t worry, suzerain, we will definitely not kill you!" "They are all forces from Ansan County. They should help each other. They are too weak. We will teach them well!" These Zhenwu Sword Sect disciples obviously understood the meaning of what the Zhenwu Sword Sect master said, and there was a cruel smile on their faces. In the first round and in the second round, Sky Splitting Sword Sect overwhelmed Zhenwu Sword Sect, and they had long wanted to deal with the disciples of Zhenwu Sword Sect. "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there Ling Dao on our side? He said that even Zhong Jianxing can step on his feet, so what can you count?" Zhou Xinghe, who was walking at the back, suddenly said in a strange way. His words made everyone''s eyes focus on Ling Dao. A cold light flashed in Lingdao''s eyes, he naturally understood Zhou Xinghe''s thoughts. "So you actually counted on that kid? Haha, I laughed so hard, my stomach hurts from laughing!" "A little guy who has just broken through to the sky-rocketing realm can have some strength. Wanting to defeat us is simply a dream!" At this moment, the nine disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect had already stepped onto the sword fighting arena. It''s a pity that their lineup looks really shabby, and it''s completely incomparable with Zhenwu Jianzong''s lineup. "I can''t bear to watch this competition anymore. It''s clear that the True Martial Sword Sect is bullying the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect." "That''s right, the True Martial Sword Sect has ten fighters who are at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm, and the Sky Splitting Sword Sect only has one. Such a battle is simply impossible." "I''m different from you. I want to see what Ling Dao will do. In my opinion, he doesn''t look like an arrogant person." "Are you stupid? Do you think that Ling Dao can defeat the peak fighters of the Sky Rising Realm? He has just broken through to the Sky Rush Realm. Regardless of whether he is in the middle of the Sky Rush Realm, I bet his foundation is definitely extremely unstable, too. Be eager to get it done." Listening to the various voices in the Doujian Palace, Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin glanced at each other, and they both saw the worry in each other''s eyes. The defeat of Sky Splitting Sword Sect is certain, they are worried about Ling Dao, they don''t know what will happen to Ling Dao, They really want to sharpen Ling Dao, and it''s okay to let Ling Dao suffer a little bit. But they were worried that Ling Dao would not be able to bear the blow and would never recover from the fall. "Don''t think about it, if he can''t even cross this hurdle, how will he sweep all directions in the future?" Duan Zhenghui nodded, he could only walk the path of Ling Dao himself, and no one else could interfere at all. Both he and Zhuang Xin looked at the sword fighting arena, because the battle between Zhenwu Sword Sect and Sky Splitting Sword Sect had finally begun. "Listen well, don''t do anything to that kid, let''s get rid of the other eight people first, and then slowly ravage him!" "Yes, he is too rampant. I have long wanted to teach him a lesson. This time, we will make him unable to survive or die!" Ling Dao''s previous breakthrough in public caused a great commotion. No matter who it is, it can be seen that Ling Dao has a bright future. Before the battle, the lord of the Zhenwu Sword Sect secretly told them that he must torture Ling Dao severely. In public, they really couldn''t kill Ling Dao. But they can ravage Ling Dao, it is best to wipe out Ling Dao''s strong heart. Even if you can''t kill Ling Dao, it''s better to abolish Ling Dao. It''s best to break Ling Dao''s tendons and hamstrings. "Golden Winged Roc!" "Suzaku crosses the sky!" "White tiger kills!" "Seven Stars Absolute Sky!" "Shaking the mountains!" ... It has to be said that the disciples of the Zhenwu Sword Sect know a lot of swordsmanship, and the swordsmanship of the Zhenwu Sword Sect is famous for its skills. In order to defeat the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect as soon as possible, the swordsmanship they used were all very good at themselves. A phantom of a golden-winged roc appeared in the field, its wings were like two golden swords, cutting down horizontally, the entire sword fighting arena seemed to be shaking. Immediately afterwards, a fiery red Suzaku appeared out of nowhere, and the flames filled the sky, sweeping in all directions. The howling sound of the white tiger shook the forest, and a huge phantom of the white tiger charged towards the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect exuding killing intent. Seven dazzling stars flew out, hitting one after another, as if they were about to break through thousands of mountains and mountains. "Seven Styles of Fierce Sun!" "Thirteen Sky-Splitting Styles!" "Hundred Waves!" ... The disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect were also not to be outdone, even if they were to lose, they would lose with vigor and vigor, so naturally it was impossible to admit defeat. Their swordsmanship is actually not bad, but it''s a pity that their level is too low, and they were disintegrated under the attack of the disciples of Zhenwu Sword Sect. The disciples of the Zhenwu Sword Sect had already rushed to the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, and the two major Sword Sect disciples fought together. It''s a pity that the difference in realm has already determined everything. The disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect retreated steadily, and some even suffered from sword wounds. "You Sky-Splitting Sword Sect is the weakest, and you still want to make a comeback, how can we give you a chance?" "With your strength, don''t you think it''s too naive to try to defeat our Zhenwu Sword Sect?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 143 The Sky-Splitting Sword Sect has already retreated steadily, and the seven warriors in the late stage of the Sky Rising Realm are simply unable to stop the attacks of those disciples of the True Martial Sword Sect. Ouyang Susu must be alone. Only Ling Dao was not attacked, and the ten disciples of Zhenwu Jianzong all had the same thoughts. That is to deal with the other disciples of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect first, and then deal with Ling Dao alone. Ling Dao''s previous performance had already made them angry, and now that they had such a good opportunity, they naturally couldn''t miss it. "It''s over, it''s over, we are not opponents at all!" "Yeah, if this continues, we will lose soon!" The seven warriors in the late stage of the Soaring Sky Realm all suffered serious injuries, even Ouyang Susu had bleeding from the corner of his mouth. This is a real sword fight, not a joke, there will naturally be injuries, who told them that their strength is not enough. "Too weak, too weak, not our opponent at all!" Among the ten peak disciples of the Zhenwu Sword Sect, Zhen Changkong is the strongest. At this time, Zhen Changkong had already looked at Ouyang Susu, and in his eyes, there was even a hint of evil. Just defeating the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is really unfulfilling. If you can take advantage of it, it will be better. "Tiger down the mountain!" Zhen Changkong let out a loud roar, and the true energy in his body rolled out, turning into the phantom of a fierce tiger. From a distance, he seemed to have disappeared, turned into a real tiger, and rushed towards Ouyang Susu. The low-grade sword weapon was swept out even more violently. Of course, Zhen Changkong didn''t intend to kill Ouyang Susu, but just wanted to make fun of it. Ouyang Susu was fighting other disciples at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm, so she couldn''t resist a sneak attack like Zhen Changkong''s. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword!" At this moment, Ling Dao, who had been standing on the sword fighting ring, finally moved. He didn''t make a move before, he was just adjusting his state. His opponent was not a single peak warrior of the Soaring Sky Realm, but ten peak warriors of the Soaring Sky Realm. If he was only fighting a warrior at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm, it would be no trouble at all, and he was absolutely sure of winning. However, it is surprisingly difficult to deal with ten peak warriors of the Sky Rising Realm at the same time, not to mention that he has not yet been able to reveal his strongest strength. Ling Dao directly performed the eight steps of chasing stars, and instantly appeared beside Ouyang Susu. Since Aolong likes Ouyang Susu, Ling Dao naturally does not allow others to hurt Ouyang Susu. Especially the look in Zhen Changkong''s eyes made Ling Dao understand that this sword is not as simple as defeating Ouyang Susu. The Sky Thunder Sword seemed to have turned into a bolt of lightning, stabbing the head of Tiger Phantom at the fastest speed. Ling Dao, who performed the star chasing eight steps, was extremely fast, and he was using the Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword, and the speed of his sword was also unbelievably fast. Furthermore, Zhen Changkong never expected that Ling Dao would make a sudden attack. Therefore, Zhen Changkong was also taken aback when Ling Dao''s Heavenly Thunder Sword pierced past. When Zhen Changkong found out that it was Ling Dao, he calmed down instead and did not stop his movements. "It''s ridiculous, it''s just a warrior in the middle stage of the skyrocketing realm, do you want to fight me head-to-head?" It''s a pity that Zhen Changkong''s thought had just flashed, and Lingdao''s Tianlei sword had already stabbed fiercely on his sword. A majestic force was transmitted to Zhen Changkong''s body in an instant, and Zhen Changkong felt his arms go numb for a while, and he retreated again and again. "hiss¡­¡­" Everyone who saw this scene gasped. Ling Dao''s performance was really shocking. In the sword confrontation just now, Ling Dao won completely. Even Zhen Changkong, the strongest disciple of the Zhenwu Sword Sect, could only retreat in front of Ling Dao. "Impossible, I must have been careless before, yes, I was careless!" Zhen Changkong comforted himself incoherently. He naturally didn''t feel that Ling Dao was too strong in the previous failure. After all, Ling Dao is only in the middle of the Sky Climbing Realm, and he has just broken through, so the realm is obviously unstable. "Thank you!" After Ouyang Susu was shocked, she also said to Ling Dao with a smile. If Ling Dao hadn''t made a move, I''m afraid her current fate would be a bit miserable. There was a strange look in her eyes, could it be said that Ling Dao in the middle stage of the Sky Rising Realm was really that powerful? "How is it possible? He repelled the disciples at the peak of the Zhenwu Sword Sect''s Soaring Sky Realm?" Zhou Xinghe''s eyes widened. He had fought against Zhen Changkong before, and he was no match for Zhen Changkong at all. But now, Ling Dao was able to defeat Zhen Changkong, Zhou Xinghe naturally couldn''t accept it, it was really incredible. "Hmph! Don''t make any moves, just leave him to me!" Zhen Changkong snorted coldly, but walked towards Ling Dao slowly. If he couldn''t even beat Ling Dao, he would really be ashamed to face others. It has been two years since he entered the peak of the Sky Rising Realm, how could he not be able to beat a little guy who just broke through to the Sky Rising Realm? "Suzaku crosses the sky!" Regardless of whether he was careless before or not, now Zhen Changkong is going all out to shoot, leaving no room for it. The low-grade sword in his hand seemed to emit a strong flame. As he swung the low-grade sword, the temperature around him seemed to suddenly rise. A huge Suzaku was condensed from the billowing qi, and with its wings spread out, it was hundreds of meters long. Zhen Changkong even swung his sword to chop down, as if he wanted to cut Ling Dao in half. Suzaku neighed even more, and then a pair of fiery red wings, like two peerless swords, slashed down fiercely! "I want to see how you can resist my swordsmanship!" Zhen Changkong looked at Ling Dao coldly, he shot extremely fast, and it only took a moment to cast Suzaku Hengkong. Even if Ling Dao wanted to escape, it was impossible. He could only fight him, resisting or attacking him. "There are so many people in the sword fighting arena, so naturally I can''t use my strongest strength. But the current weather just happens to help me a lot!" A series of thoughts flashed in my mind, and then Ling Dao soared into the air. With his current strength, he can jump up to a distance of 100 meters with all his strength. His whole body is like an eagle, soaring high in the sky. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword!" Ling Dao raised the Heavenly Thunder Sword high, just at this time the thunder roared in the sky. A bolt of lightning struck directly in Lingdao''s direction, and just struck his Heavenly Thunder Sword. In an instant, Ling Dao felt a burst of numbness and severe pain. "My God! What is he going to do? Is he crazy?" "He was struck by lightning, did he do it on purpose?" "What''s the use of doing this?" The people who watched the battle were puzzled for a while. What Ling Dao had done made them all puzzled. They all wanted to know what kind of medicine was sold in Ling Dao''s gourd! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 144 "The me now, only by using the power of Tianlei, can I defeat the ten peak disciples of the Zhenwu Sword Sect!" When Tianlei just entered his body, Lingdao did feel extremely severe pain. Fortunately, he quickly mobilized the original power of thunder, so that he didn''t feel any pain, but a warm feeling instead. The Soaring Sky Realm has mastered the original power of thunder, and if it spreads out, it will definitely scare a group of people to death. Even Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin, who stayed at the peak of Yukong Realm for so long, did not realize any original power. If the Yukong Realm wants to be promoted to the Origin Realm, at least one kind of Origin Power must be mastered. "What a tyrannical force, enough to increase my combat power a lot!" Ling Dao is only in the middle of the sky-climbing realm, so naturally he can''t stand in the sky for a long time. After being struck by the lightning, his body fell rapidly. His eyes were extraordinarily bright, and Tianleijian trembled with excitement. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword!" With a cold shout, Ling Dao descended from the sky, slashing down with the Heavenly Thunder Sword in his hand. Even the huge Suzaku phantom was split in half by a purple sword light. With the power of Tianlei, the power of Lingdao''s Benlei Wuying Sword has been raised several levels. It''s just a sword, but it''s already ferocious to this extent. After killing the Suzaku phantom, Ling Dao held the Tianlei Sword and slashed at Zhen Changkong''s low-grade sword. The sound of metal and iron clanging resounded, and the sky and the earth trembled. "Keng" The collision of the two swords made Zhen Changkong''s complexion change drastically. The majestic force bombarded Zhen Changkong''s chest fiercely. Zhen Changkong''s face turned pale, and he spurted out a big mouthful of bright red blood. He wanted to use other sword techniques, but unfortunately his whole body was paralyzed and he couldn''t move at all. The Tianlei sword slashed fiercely at Zhen Changkong''s body, causing Zhen Changkong to fly horizontally. Fortunately, Ling Dao didn''t pull out the Tianlei Sword, otherwise, Zhen Changkong might have been split in half by the sword. Ling Dao, who had absorbed the power of the sky thunder, looked like a small thunder god, terrifying and scary. "Zhen Changkong lost?" "Lingdao won?" "Could it be that my eyes are dazzled?" Most people noticed Zhen Changkong and Ling Dao''s tyrannical collision. At this time, Zhen Changkong was lying on the ground, with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. His injuries were serious. In fact, the most important thing was not the physical trauma, but the spiritual trauma. "I can''t even beat a warrior in the middle of the Sky Rising Realm? He has just broken through to the Sky Rising Realm, and I''m not even as good as him?" While Zhen Changkong was muttering to himself, Ling Dao had already walked towards other Zhenwu Sword Sect disciples. Zhen Changkong had already lost, and Lingdao''s current opponents were only nine disciples who were at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm. "Eldest brother lost?" "No, hurry up, this kid is too tyrannical!" "It''s really evil. How can a warrior who has just entered the sky realm be so powerful?" The nine disciples of Zhenwu Sword Sect gathered together in the shortest possible time. If they were fighting alone, even Zhen Changkong was no match for Ling Dao, so they must be no match for Ling Dao. Only by uniting can there be victory. "how so?" The master of Zhenwu Sword Sect was extremely shocked. In his opinion, even ten Ling Dao couldn''t defeat Zhen Changkong. But the facts tell him that only one Ling Dao is needed to severely injure Zhen Changkong. Could it be that Ling Dao is really a monster? "You step back and leave it to me!" Ling Dao glanced at Ouyang Susu and the others, and said calmly. These Heaven Splitting Sword Sect disciples were all slightly or seriously injured, and if they continued to attack, they would only delay them. The only one who didn''t hold back was Ouyang Susu, but Lingdao was sure of solving it, so there was no need for Ouyang Susu to take action. "Hmph, I want to see how you make a fool of yourself!" Ling Dao''s sword that defeated Zhen Changkong earlier almost made Zhou Xinghe exclaim. Now that Ling Dao wanted to fight alone, Zhou Xinghe agreed without thinking about it. Everyone hoped that Ling Dao would win, but he hoped that Ling Dao would be maimed, or even killed. "Zhuang Xin, maybe we all underestimated Ling Dao. I have seen many geniuses, but unfortunately, I have never seen him like this!" Both Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin seemed a little excited. Ling Dao was only in the middle stage of the Skyrocketing Realm, and it was beyond their imagination to be able to defeat the strongest disciple of the Skyrocketing Stage of the Zhenwu Sword Sect with a single strike. Ling Dao brought them too many surprises. "Maybe, he might win?" Zhuang Xin said weakly, he himself did not believe this kind of speculation. Ling Dao was able to defeat Zhen Changkong, and he had already exploded. If he were to let him defeat the other nine disciples who were at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm, it would be embarrassing for others. "What a big tone, I want to see how powerful you are as a warrior in the middle of the sky!" What Ling Dao did also angered the nine peak disciples of the Zhenwu Sword Sect. Because Ling Dao actually planned to deal with them alone, and he also looked confident, which was simply deceiving people too much. "Brothers, let''s go together!" Facing Ling Dao who could defeat Zhen Changkong, they naturally couldn''t go up and fight Ling Dao alone. As soon as their words fell, they grabbed the swords in their hands and rushed towards Ling Dao. There is a golden-winged roc piercing the void, a huge tiger rampaging, and a fiery red vermillion bird crossing the sky. All kinds of different swordsmanship are displayed at the same time, which is extremely brilliant. Nine disciples at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm teamed up, and even the early warriors of the Yukong Realm had to weigh themselves. "Eight steps to star chasing!" In an instant, Ling Dao''s body seemed to turn into nine. It is impossible for him to have nine bodies. The reason for this is because his speed is too fast. In fact, only one is his real body, and the others are all afterimages. Various sword techniques were reflected in those black eyes. Ling Dao walked in the gaps of these sword techniques like a stroll in the courtyard. His eyesight is really terrible, otherwise he would not be able to do this at all. When Ling Dao appeared next to a disciple at the peak of the Chuangxiao Realm of the True Martial Sword Sect, the Tianlei Sword stabbed out at the fastest speed. Anyway, the Tianlei sword was not out of its sheath, so naturally it would not kill people. The Tianlei sword stabbed fiercely in the chest of this disciple of the Zhenwu Sword Sect, causing him to fly upside down. At this moment, Ling Dao finally showed his exquisite swordsmanship, even if he was dealing with so many disciples at the top of the Sky Rising Realm at the same time, he was still able to handle it with ease. Every time the Tianlei Sword strikes, it will defeat a disciple at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm. In just one stick of incense time, the nine disciples of the Zhenwu Sword Sect who were at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm were defeated one after another. It''s not that they are not strong enough, but that Ling Dao is too evil, and the entire Sword Fighting Palace is deadly silent! (ps: 22,000 flowers plus more!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 145 "Absolutely impossible!" The master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect should even exclaim in alarm, as the master of a sect, under normal circumstances, it is impossible for him to lose his composure like this. But what happened now, he couldn''t accept it at all. A warrior in the middle of the Sky Rising Realm defeated ten disciples at the top of the Sky Climbing Realm of their True Martial Sword Sect. In particular, he also witnessed Ling Dao''s breakthrough with his own eyes. He had just broken through to the Sky Climbing Realm. The realm must be extremely vain, and he couldn''t exert much combat power at all. But Ling Dao had a big fight on the sword fighting ring, and turned the world around by himself. If there is no Ling Dao, the Zhenwu Sword Sect will definitely lose to the Shangtian Sword Sect. But now Ling Dao alone has solved the ten peak disciples of the Zhenwu Sword Sect. All this is simply unbelievable. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, the master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect would never believe it. "You actually won? As expected of the prince of Xiaoyao, the green is better than the blue, haha..." An Shan Taiping couldn''t wait to laugh out loud, although Ling Dao''s previous breakthrough was very exciting, but after all, he just broke through, and he didn''t expect how strong Ling Dao would be. However, Ling Dao proved his strength with his actions. Even if he was dealing with ten disciples at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm, he could defeat them all. "Our Sky Splitting Sword Sect has won?" Zhuang Xin and Duan Zhenghui looked at each other, but they saw the incredible in each other''s eyes. They did know that Ling Dao was of super aptitude, but they didn''t expect Ling Dao to be able to defeat the ten disciples at the top of the Sky Rising Realm of the Zhenwu Sword Sect. However, Ling Dao surprised them once again, with just one person''s power, it was enough to turn the world around. In the first competition, Sky Splitting Sword Sect defeated Zhenwu Sword Sect, so in the third round, Sky Splitting Sword Sect would be the third at worst. "Haha, we won, we won!" "Ling Dao is simply too powerful, he is indeed the lucky star of our Heaven Splitting Sword Sect!" "It''s too powerful, just broke through to the sky-rocketing realm, and it''s already enough to look down on warriors of the same realm!" Everyone in the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect laughed happily, knowing that they would lose, Ling Dao won the victory for the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. Originally, the elders who wanted to reprimand Ling Dao felt that their old faces were hot. Fortunately, they didn''t mock Ling Dao at the beginning, otherwise they would have to find a crack in the ground to drill down now. "Win? He won?" Zhou Xinghe''s eyes became dull, he couldn''t accept what happened before. In his eyes, the disciples of the Zhenwu Sword Sect, who were basically invincible, looked so fragile under Ling Dao''s sword. "In the first match of the third round, Sky Splitting Sword Sect wins!" Anshan Taiping''s voice resounded throughout the Sword Fighting Palace. Those people who were not optimistic about Ling Dao before cheered for Ling Dao even more at this time. They are just spectators, whoever is stronger, they will cheer and cheer for whoever! "Damn it! The True Martial Sword Sect is a bunch of trash, and they were defeated by that stinky boy from the Sky Cracking Sword Sect!" A trace of jealousy flashed in Zhong Jianxing''s eyes. As a genius, he was definitely not as tyrannical as Ling Dao when he was in the middle of the Sky Rising Realm. As Ling Dao said, if he was in the same realm as Ling Dao, Ling Dao would kill him like a dog. "Eldest senior brother, this is actually fine. If Sky Splitting Sword Sect were to face us, wouldn''t we be able to torture that kid with our own hands?" Beside Zhong Jianxing, a warrior at the peak of the Sky Climbing Realm said in a low voice. Zhong Jianxing raised his head immediately, and looked at Ling Dao with a cruel smile in his eyes. Indeed, if you can torture Ling Dao with your own hands, it will definitely be more enjoyable. "The next match will be between Xuanwu Sword Sect and Heavy Sword Sect!" In the first competition, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect won and the True Martial Sword Sect lost, so in the third round, the True Martial Sword Sect would be the last one. The face of the master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect was pale. Losing the sword fight would not only lose face, but also cause a huge loss. "Let''s face the heavy sword gate?" "Don''t fight, you will definitely lose!" All the disciples of Xuanwu Sword Sect were all frowning. It is true that ten of them are at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm, but there are a total of twenty peak disciples of the Epee Sword Sect. Even if it is one-on-one, they are not very sure, let alone one-on-two. "Hey, why doesn''t our Xuanwu Sword Sect have a disciple like Ling Dao?" The Sky Splitting Sword Sect relied on Ling Dao''s efforts to turn the tide, while the Xuanwu Sword Sect could only be defeated. The head of the Xuanwu Sword Sect raised his head to the sky and let out a long sigh, but he was ready to fail. Now that the Xuanwu Sword Sect is facing any force, it is likely that they will lose. Both the Heavy Sword Sect and the Anshan Clan have twenty peak fighters in the Sky Rising Realm, while the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect has Ling Dao, who is enough to defeat ten fighters at the top of the Sky Climbing Realm. Although Xuanwu Jianzong''s swordsmanship is good at defense, it can''t withstand so many attacks. "Let''s practice swords with you first. If Sky Splitting Sword Sect meets us, we will suffer the same fate as you!" Zhong Jianxing sneered, and led nineteen disciples at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm onto the sword fighting arena. The ten disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect didn''t have much fighting spirit at all, they came up purely to seek abuse, who made them inferior to others. "Tell me, should we..." The masters of Zhenwu Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect came together and communicated in low voices. Even if Duan Zhenghui wanted to eavesdrop, it was impossible to hear. Anyway, Duan Zhenghui knew that the discussion between the Suzerain of Zhenwu Sword Sect and the Suzerain of Xuanwu Sword Sect was definitely not a good thing for him. "It seems that I have to make preparations early, otherwise whether I can return to the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is a problem!" It''s just Zhenwu Jianzong and Xuanwu Jianzong, so it''s not a big deal. But Duan Zhenghui naturally won''t forget that Zhong Taicang also has a lot of opinions on him, if the heavy sword sect makes a move, then they will definitely be very dangerous. "Let''s lose, where are you our opponents?" On the sword fighting arena, the battle was coming to an end. From the beginning to the end, the disciples of the heavy sword sect were fighting against the disciples of the Xuanwu sword sect. No matter how strong the defense of these Xuanwu Sword Sect disciples was, they were all wounded, and the difference was only the severity of the injuries. "In the second match, the epee gate won!" There is nothing to say about the victory or defeat of this competition, it is just something that everyone expected. Now everyone''s eyes are focused on Anshan Taiping''s hands, they want to see which two forces will be in the next competition. "The third match, heavy sword sect vs... Heaven Splitting Sword Sect!" As soon as these words came out, the entire Sword Fighting Palace erupted. Zhong Jianxing, who was standing among the disciples of the heavy sword sect, sneered even more, he finally had a chance to ravage Ling Dao! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 146 "Finally let your Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect confront my Heavy Sword Sect. You contradicted me several times before, and even killed our Heavy Sword Sect disciples. This is truly an unforgivable crime!" Zhong Jianxing''s eyes were cold, and a cruel smile appeared on his face. This is the Doujian Palace, the domain of the King of Anshan County, even Zhong Taicang can''t mess around, so naturally he can''t mess around. He had wanted to attack Ling Dao a long time ago, but unfortunately he didn''t have this chance, and now he finally got his chance. The Sky Splitting Sword Sect was facing the Heavy Sword Sect, that is, Lingdao''s Sky Splitting Sword Sect disciples fought against their heavy sword sect disciples. It was Ling Dao who really paid attention to the heavy sword sect. Apart from him, the strength of the other disciples of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect was simply not enough. "Eldest brother, how do you think we should torture them better, should we break their legs, or abolish their cultivation?" The heavy sword sect disciples all grinned grimly, they didn''t just want to defeat the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. What they have to do is to abolish those disciples of the Sky Cracking Sword Sect. Even if they don''t care about other disciples, Ling Dao must be abolished. Not only because Ling Dao killed Xia Houjue and severely injured Situ De, but also because Ling Dao was too talented. Searching through the entire heavy sword school, it is impossible to find a disciple who can rival Ling Dao in talent. If Ling Dao is not abolished now, when Ling Dao becomes popular, it will definitely threaten the status of the heavy sword sect. "Duan Zhenghui, I didn''t expect that your Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect would have such an outstanding disciple. It''s a pity, if you meet my son, there will be no good end!" Zhong Taicang glanced at Duan Zhenghui and said contemptuously. The son he is most satisfied with is Zhong Jianxing. Even his own combat power at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm is far inferior to Zhong Jianxing now. Ling Dao''s talent is high, and when he broke through to the sky-rocketing realm, a spiritual vortex with a radius of 50 meters condensed above his head. But Ling Dao hadn''t grown up after all, he had just broken through to the Sky Climbing Realm, so he would definitely not be Zhong Jianxing''s opponent. "Yeah?" Duan Zhenghui smiled noncommittally, he was too lazy to say anything to Zhong Taicang. In terms of power, Sky Splitting Sword Sect is not as good as the Heavy Sword Sect, and in terms of strength, he is only at the Royal Sky Realm, while Zhong Taicang is at the Origin Realm, so he is naturally not Zhong Taicang''s opponent. "As for that trash of your Heavy Sword Sect, if I didn''t break through, he wouldn''t be my opponent at all. And I believe that even if Ling Dao just broke through to the Sky Climbing Realm, he''s a hundred times stronger than that trash from the Heavy Sword Sect!" Aolong sneered, and what he said made Zhong Taicang''s eyes soar with murderous intent. Anyway, Zhong Jianxing is also Zhong Taicang''s son, so he didn''t expect to be insulted by Aolong like this. It''s a pity that Anshan Taiping stood in front of Zhong Taicang, making Zhong Taicang unable to attack Aolong. "If you are really that confident, why don''t we make a bet? If your Sky-Splitting Sword Sect wins, then the spirit stone veins of our heavy sword gate will be handed over. If your Sky-Splitting Sword Sect loses, then you The spirit stone veins of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect will belong to our heavy sword sect, how about you, dare to bet with the master of this sect?" The Sky Splitting Sword Sect does not have a vein of spirit stones now, but after this sword fighting meeting, they will get a vein of spirit stones. Zhong Taicang said such words because he was sure that the epee sect would win. Betting on the Lingshi veins is simply a gamble. "this¡­¡­" Duan Zhenghui immediately hesitated, the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect was finally about to own a mine vein, but now Zhong Taicang actually wanted to bet with him. You know, this spirit stone vein has not been obtained yet, if you really bet, I am afraid that you will never get it. The Heaven Cracking Sword Sect has nine disciples in total, seven in the late stage of the Sky Rising Realm, and one at the peak of the Sky Climbing Realm. Even with Ling Dao, who is equivalent to ten disciples at the peak of the Sky Climbing Realm, there is no hope of victory at all. . It''s not that Ling Dao is not strong enough, but that the other disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect are too weak. If the other eight disciples are all peak fighters in the Sky Rising Realm, then maybe the Sky Splitting Sword Sect still has hope of victory. It''s a pity that if there is no if, the strength of these disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is too poor. "What? Don''t dare to gamble?" Zhong Taicang squinted at Duan Zhenghui, the meaning was self-evident, don''t say you are fighting with me, you don''t even have the courage to gamble with me. This was naked contempt, and Duan Zhenghui couldn''t refute it, after all, Duan Zhenghui didn''t think Ling Dao would win. "Sovereign, trust me, you can gamble!" At this moment, Ling Dao, who was standing on the sword fighting platform, smiled and spoke. His smile seemed to give everyone confidence, even Ouyang Susu felt that victory was hopeful, maybe Ling Dao could really create a miracle. "Spiritual stone veins are no small matter. If you lose, all the previous efforts will be in vain!" Duan Zhenghui himself was somewhat indecisive, and now that it was such a major matter as the Lingshi mine, he was naturally even more difficult to make a decision. If there was a 100% chance of winning, Duan Zhenghui would naturally dare to bet, but now there is no 10% chance of winning. "That kid must be crazy, and you still believe that he can gamble? If you really believe him, I am afraid that the Sky Splitting Sword Sect will lose a vein of spirit stone?" "Not necessarily, that kid is simply a miracle worker. From the beginning of the sword fight to the present, when has he ever been defeated? When not everyone thought he would be defeated, but he still defeated all opponents?" "But the situation is different now. No matter how powerful he is, he still can''t defeat the 20 peak fighters of the Heavenly Climbing Realm of the Heavy Sword Sect. Especially the rumors that Zhong Jianxing can fight against the fighters of the Yukong Realm!" In the Sword Fighting Palace, everyone was talking about it, and Duan Zhenghui''s brows were all wrinkled into the word "Chuan". If you gamble, then it is tantamount to ruining a vein of spirit stone, if you don''t gamble, you may lose Ling Dao, a peerless genius with super aptitude. Ling Dao confidently asked him to gamble, but he didn''t accept it at all, which would definitely chill Ling Dao''s heart. "Sovereign, what is there to worry about? Anyway, our Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect doesn''t have spirit stone veins. Even if we lose, isn''t it different from before?" Zhuang Xin has obviously favored Ling Dao, at least since he knew Ling Dao, he has never seen Ling Dao defeated. No matter how bad the situation is, Ling Dao will not be defeated, he is like the ancient god of war, invincible! "To put it bluntly, Ling Dao and I basically won the Lingshi vein. Isn''t it right to gamble with the Lingshi vein we won now? Don''t you really believe in Lingdao?" Aolong twitched his lips, obviously he already had a problem with Duan Zhenghui. Indeed, as he said, if it wasn''t for him and Ling Dao, the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect would still be at the bottom of this sword fighting tournament, and would not be able to obtain the spirit stone veins at all. "Okay, I''ll go crazy with you guys, it''s a gamble!" Duan Zhenghui gritted his teeth, even if he didn''t want the Lingshi veins, he couldn''t chill the hearts of his disciples! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 147 "Okay, this is what you said, let''s bet!" Zhong Taicang laughed triumphantly, as long as Duan Zhenghui dared to bet with him, it meant that the Lingshi veins won by the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect belonged to their Epee Sword Sect. No matter how powerful Ling Dao was, it was impossible for him to defeat twenty disciples at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm. "As the master of a sect, he is so impulsive. No wonder the Sky Splitting Sword Sect can only be ranked at the end of the five major forces!" "That''s right, the Sect Master of Cracking Sky Sword is too restless. He would change his decision because of a small disciple. Such a Sect Master can''t make a big deal!" In the Sword Fighting Palace, many people were whispering. When Duan Zhenghui agreed to this shocking gamble, these people thought that Duan Zhenghui was doomed. Except for Ling Dao himself who has absolute certainty, the others are probably not half sure. Even Aolong didn''t think that Lingdao could win, he just didn''t want to be angry. Zhong Taicang said that, if the Sky Splitting Sword Sect still dare not gamble, then wouldn''t their entire Sky Splitting Sword Sect be bloodless bastards? "Sovereign, maybe Ling Dao can really win!" Zhuang Xin''s voice was very low, because he himself did not have any confidence. Duan Zhenghui smiled wryly, perhaps as others said, he was too impulsive. However, it is rare for him to be impulsive, so it is naturally impossible for him to go back on his word. "From now on, my Heavy Sword Sect will have two veins of spirit stones. As long as we are given enough time, the Heavy Sword Sect can completely command the entire Ansan County!" The two spirit stone veins can produce a lot of spirit stones, and the strength of everyone in the heavy sword sect will be upgraded by then. As long as they are given enough time, it is indeed possible to command the entire Ansan County, and the Ansan Clan can only rely on them to survive. "I like an arrogant person like you, because the more arrogant you are, the more desperate you will be when I defeat you!" Zhong Jianxing held the low-grade sword weapon and walked towards Lingdao. His target is only Ling Dao alone, and the other eight disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect will be handed over to the other nineteen peak warriors of the Climbing Sky Realm to deal with, there is absolutely no problem. "Really? Then let me see how sharp your sword is!" This time, Ling Dao didn''t hold back, and directly pulled out the Sky Thunder Sword. The entire body of the sword was glowing with purple lightning. Originally, the Heavenly Thunder Sword was not like this, but now it was just because it was struck by the Heavenly Thunder. "Sharp-mouthed kid, I''ve wanted to teach you a lesson for a long time! Unexpectedly, I finally let me wait for this opportunity, and today I will let you live or die!" Zhong Jianxing''s eyes exuded a cruel and bloodthirsty light. If he didn''t hate Ling Dao to the extreme, it wouldn''t be like this at all. If Ling Dao is given enough time to grow up, maybe he really is not Ling Dao''s opponent, but it''s a pity that Ling Dao has just broken through to the Sky Climbing Realm. "The epee has no front, it''s a coincidence that doesn''t work!" The black iron sword has no blade or tip, but no one dares to underestimate the lethality of the black iron sword. The heavy sword sect''s current status is naturally inseparable from their swordsmanship. As the son of Zhong Taicang, Zhong Jianxing has naturally practiced the real black iron swordsmanship. It''s just a mediocre cut, which gives people a feeling of being irresistible. There are no fancy moves, no earth-shattering power, and the billowing true energy is all contained in the black iron sword. Once the black iron sword hits the target, it will burst out with extremely terrifying power. "The swordsmanship is good, but it''s a pity that you have only grasped the superficial level. In fact, I can also understand this kind of swordsmanship!" Ling Dao''s voice clearly reached everyone''s ears. Even the master of the heavy sword sect stared wide-eyed. The black iron sword technique is an untold secret of the heavy sword sect. If Ling Dao really knows how, then there must be a big problem in the heavy sword sect. "Eight steps to star chasing!" One sword after another was cut out, and the mighty true energy roared out. Ling Dao didn''t care how effective these swords were, but soared into the air. The sky thunder absorbed before has been almost exhausted, and now it is necessary to lure the sky thunder into the body again. "Do you want to use the power of thunder? Delusion!" In the previous battle where Ling Dao defeated Zhenwu Sword Sect, many people could see that Ling Dao relied on the power of Tianlei. According to legend, the Tianlei battle body can absorb the power of thunder, and perhaps Ling Dao has this special physique. No matter whether their guess is correct or not, one thing is certain, that is, without the help of Tianlei''s power, Ling Dao''s strength is not very good. Seeing that Lingdao wanted to use the power of the sky thunder again, Zhong Jianxing naturally wanted to stop it. It''s a pity that even if Zhong Jianxing is a peak martial artist in the Soaring Sky Realm, he can''t compare to Ling Dao in terms of speed. Chasing stars for eight steps, each step, Lingdao''s body seemed to teleport, appearing in a higher place. Zhong Jianxing was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood, he felt as if he had been stepped on by Ling Dao. "Boom" This time, it was even more thunderous, and lightning strikes struck Ling Dao in an instant. If it were someone else, they would have been smashed into powder by the thunder, but after the thunder and lightning cleared, there was still a young figure standing in the sky. "cut!" Ling Dao sneered coldly, as if the ancient god of thunder was speaking, rumbling. From his mouth and nose, purple electric arcs are constantly emitting, which looks extremely infiltrating. If it were someone else, I''m afraid he would have died long ago. "Could it be that he is really a Thunder Warrior? Otherwise, how could it be so?" Many people are shocked, the sky thunder battle body is extremely terrifying, ordinary warriors are afraid of thunder and lightning, but for the sky thunder battle body, thunder and lightning are a great tonic. The combat power of the Tianlei battle body that absorbed the thunder and lightning can soar even more. Now Lingdao''s performance is clearly the same as that of the Tianlei battle body. It''s a pity that they still guessed wrong, Ling Dao is not a thunder body at all. The Tianlei sword slashed down from high above the sky. This sword didn''t have any skill, it was just a mediocre slash, similar to the Xuantie sword technique. Ling Dao was a genius of swordsmanship in his previous life, and his own realm was extremely high. In his opinion, the swordsmanship of a rank nine force has no secrets at all. "Mysterious iron swordsmanship!" The speed at which Ling Dao fell from the sky was so fast that even Zhong Jianxing had only time to resist hastily. It''s a pity that Zhong Jianxing suffered a big loss in this confrontation. Ling Dao fell like a shooting star, and even slashed out with a thunderbolt! If it was standing on the sword fighting platform and slashing a sword, it would not have such great power at all. However, at this moment, Ling Dao''s sword slashed with such a terrifying power that even the warriors in the early stage of Yukong Realm shrank their necks unconsciously. "boom" The entire sword fighting arena seemed to be torn apart, and the Tianlei sword and the Xuantie sword collided with the strongest force! (ps: Xiaodao is looking for someone to make the cover at noon, the update is a bit late, sorry, but everyone should be able to see the new cover of Taoism in the evening, the cover is a beautiful woman!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 148 "boom" The entire sword fighting arena vibrated violently, and the disciples of the heavy sword sect and the disciples of the splitting sword sect who were still fighting stopped. The place where Ling Dao and Zhong Jianxing were located suddenly emitted ripples of true energy. If a true qi realm warrior stood on the sword fighting arena, he would probably be blown away by these zhenqi ripples. The collision between Ling Dao and Zhong Jianxing this time caused too much damage, even cracks appeared on the ground of the sword fighting platform. "puff!" Not long after the stalemate, Zhong Jianxing spurted out a big mouthful of blood. From the moment he vomited blood, his strength was slowed down. Under a majestic force, he flew upside down, fell to the ground hard, and rolled tens of meters in a row before finally stopped. At this time, Zhong Jianxing''s black hair was all loose, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, his clothes were damaged in many places, and there were many bright red blood stains. Ling Dao''s sword was too tyrannical, beyond what Zhong Jianxing could bear. If Zhong Jianxing took the initiative to avoid it, perhaps it would not be the case. But facing a warrior in the middle of the Sky Rising Realm, and a little guy he looked down on from the bottom of his heart, he naturally couldn''t back down, and would only raise his sword to fight. It''s a pity that the reality is cruel, with just one sword strike, Ling Dao severely injured him. And Ling Dao didn''t stop, but used the eight steps of chasing stars, and rushed towards Zhong Jianxing. Just like this, it would be too cheap for Zhong Jianxing. "I said, I will trample you under my feet!" A big foot stepped on Zhong Jianxing''s body fiercely, causing Zhong Jianxing to roll his eyes and almost fainted. Originally, Zhong Jianxing was lying on the ground, and when Ling Dao stepped on him so hard, his face had an intimate contact with the earth, and he took a big mouthful of dirt in his mouth. "You still want to abolish me? Do you want to break my tendons? Do you want to abolish my cultivation?" While speaking, Ling Dao suddenly slashed down with his sword, aiming at Zhong Jianxing''s right arm. It was just a sword strike, Zhong Jianxing let out an extremely painful wail from his throat, and then passed out, An arm was thrown far away, and Ling Dao''s sword directly chopped off Zhong Jianxing''s right arm. There was no life-and-death contract signed on the sword fighting ring, and it is true that killing people is not allowed, but just cutting off an arm does not break the rules. "Bastard! You are courting death!" Zhong Taicang, who was originally sitting on the seat, stood up angrily. For Jianxiu, the right arm is extremely important, and Zhong Jianxing is very talented. If he keeps practicing, it will not be a problem to surpass Zhong Taicang in the future. But now, Ling Dao chopped off Zhong Jianxing''s right arm. If he didn''t have his right arm, Zhong Jianxing would probably be a useless person in his life. After experiencing such a big setback, Zhong Jianxing might be devastated. "Master Zhong, please remember that this is the Fighting Sword Palace! That kid didn''t break the rules. If you dare to make a move, this king will definitely not sit idly by!" Ling Dao cut off Zhong Jianxing''s right arm, but Anshan Taiping was actually happy from the bottom of his heart. Zhong Jianxing''s talent is extremely high, even An Shan Feihong may not be able to match it. If both Zhong Jianxing and Anshan Feihong grow up, maybe Zhong Jianxing will always dominate Anshan Feihong in the future. Now it is different, Zhong Jianxing lost his right arm, so in this life he will never try to surpass An Shan Feihong. Thinking of this, An Shan Taiping wanted to look up to the sky and laugh, now that Zhong Taicang wanted to deal with Ling Dao, he was naturally not allowed. "Prince Anshan, don''t be shameless, my son''s right arm has been cut off, can I just sit idly by as a father?" Ling Dao beheaded Xia Houjue and severely injured Situ De. Zhong Taicang was only angry, but Ling Dao cut off Zhong Jianxing''s right arm, which made Zhong Taicang out of anger. At this time, Zhong Taicang didn''t bother to care whether this was the Sword Fighting Palace, he just wanted to kill Ling Dao. "Die to me!" Zhong Taicang suddenly rushed out of his seat, lingered in the air, even pulled out his black iron sword, and slashed towards the place where Ling Dao was. If this sword really hit the target, let alone Ling Dao, the other disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect would probably die on the spot. The hundreds of feet long sword light is like a piece of sword, as if it wants to cut the entire sword fighting ring in half. Zhong Taicang struck with anger, the power of this sword is naturally powerful and somewhat scary. Even those watching the battle under the sword fighting stage all turned pale at this moment. "presumptuous!" As a father, An Shan Taiping can naturally understand Zhong Taicang''s mood, he had expected that Zhong Taicang would make a move, so he cut a sword at the first time. Anshan Taiping''s sword energy turned into a mountain, blocking Ling Dao and the others. The battle between two original warriors is really terrifying. The air screamed violently, and the void seemed to tremble uncontrollably. The sword light and sword energy collided with each other, and the aftermath alone sent Ling Dao and the others flying. An Shan Taiping and Zhong Taicang stood facing each other in the air, Zhong Taicang looked extremely angry, while An Shan Taiping was extremely calm. In terms of personal strength, Anshan Taiping is really not afraid of Zhong Taichang. "I just want to say that if you don''t save him, he will lose too much blood and die!" Ling Dao, who had just stabilized his body, said calmly. No one expected that Ling Dao could be so calm. If it was replaced by other warriors in the sky-climbing realm and was bombarded by warriors in the original realm, I''m afraid they would have been scared out of their wits. "Help me!" Zhong Taicang reacted immediately, two elders walked out of the heavy sword gate, rushed up to the sword fighting arena as fast as possible, and rescued Zhong Jianxing. Zhong Taicang even stared at Ling Dao with a man-eating gaze. "Boy, if you provoke this sect master several times, you will surely die without a place to die in the future!" Today, it seems that Zhong Taicang is unable to kill Ling Dao, and An Shan Taiping is clearly determined to protect Ling Dao. It is useless even if Zhong Taicang goes crazy, not to mention that if Anshan Taiping is really angered, then it is not impossible to win Zhong Taicang. Among the epeemen, Zhong Taicang is not the only warrior in the original realm, and the Anshan clan is naturally more than Anshan Taiping, a warrior in the original realm. If Anshan Taiping called other warriors from the Anshan Clan to join forces, it would not be impossible to take down Zhong Taicang. "What are you still doing in a daze? Whoever cuts off his arm, the suzerain rewards a thousand low-grade spirit stones! Cutting off a leg is also a thousand low-grade spirit stones!" The enraged Zhong Taicang did not completely lose his mind, he really couldn''t attack Ling Dao, but the other epee sect disciples on the sword fighting stage could. When he issued such an order, the nineteen disciples at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm screamed like chicken blood! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 149 "Go! Don''t worry about the others, they are not threatening anyway!" "Yes, we just need to deal with that kid!" "With the nineteen of us joining forces, can''t we still deal with him?" The nineteen disciples at the peak of the Sky Rising Realm from the Heavy Sword Sect all rushed towards Ling Dao. A big sword with a handle slammed down, the sword energy was like a rainbow, and the sword light was like a dragon. Infuriating and rampant, nineteen warriors at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm join forces, and their power is astonishing. Even Zhong Jianxing, facing such a situation, would undoubtedly lose. These nineteen disciples at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm are all leaders in the heavy sword sect, and none of them are weak. It is true that Zhong Jianxing is a big brother, but he can beat each of them alone. "It''s over, I''m afraid the boy from the Sky Splitting Sword Sect will end up in a very miserable situation!" "That''s right, there is no suspense at all for nineteen peak-level warriors of the Soaring Sky Realm to join forces to deal with a mid-stage Soaring Sky Realm warrior!" The nineteen peak warriors in the Soaring Sky Realm were aggressive, and because of the stimulation of a thousand low-grade spirit stones, they would naturally attack with all their strength. One of Ling Dao''s arms or legs is worth a thousand low-grade spirit stones. In their eyes, Ling Dao at this time is no longer a sky-high realm warrior, but a spirit stone! "Oops! It''s dangerous for Ling Dao to fight like this!" Both Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin became worried. Even if they were fighters at the early stage of Yukong Realm, facing such crazy nineteen peak disciples of Soaring Sky Realm, they would probably have a headache and even give in. Otherwise, there is absolutely no good end. "I hope he''s okay, even if he loses, it''s okay, don''t be brave!" If Ling Dao stepped down from the sword fighting ring now, it would be tantamount to admitting defeat directly. In this case, those disciples at the peak of the epee school would not be able to attack him. If it were someone else, maybe they would really do this, but Ling Dao would never do that. "It seems that the only way to defeat them is to use middle-grade swordsmanship!" Unlike others, what Lingdao thought about was how to defeat these people in front of him. The nineteen disciples at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm are indeed powerful, but relying on his own body skills, Ling Dao can completely walk among them and defeat them one by one The only ones who rushed to Ling Dao first were the three peak disciples of the Soaring Sky Realm. They displayed their most proud swordsmanship one after another, in order to be able to defeat Ling Dao first, and then cut off Ling Dao''s arm or thigh. They are indeed joined forces, but their hearts are not the same. After all, Ling Dao only had two arms and two legs, which were not enough for the nineteen of them. Then we can only grab it, whoever can cut off Ling Dao''s arms and legs first will get a thousand low-grade spirit stones. The three disciples at the top of the Soaring Sky Realm who rushed to the front all had smiles on their faces, as if they had seen a thousand low-grade spirit stones. They were fast, and they arrived at Lingdao''s side first, so they naturally took the lead. "Wind Thunder Sword!" Suddenly, gusts of wind blew up on the sword fighting arena. It was originally a thunderstorm, and the raindrops kept falling. But now, the lightning flashes on the sword fighting arena, which is extremely terrifying. The rain transmitted thunder and lightning, the strong wind swept the rain, and the entire sword fighting arena became extremely chaotic. The Tianlei Sword suddenly appeared in front of a warrior at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm, and then slashed fiercely on his sword. In the collision of swords and swords, Ling Dao was completely victorious, and the Tianlei Sword pierced into the shoulder of this peak warrior in the Soaring Sky Realm at the fastest speed. These heavy sword sect disciples all wanted to cut off Ling Dao''s arms and legs, so Ling Dao would naturally not be soft on them. After stabbing out with a sword, Ling Dao pulled out the Heavenly Thunder Sword, performed eight star-chasing steps, and appeared in front of another warrior at the peak of the Climbing Sky Realm. In the heavy rain, Ling Dao''s body was like a ghost, constantly wandering around the field. Every time he appeared in front of a warrior at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm, the peak warrior of the Soaring Sky Realm would be attacked powerfully by him. Everyone thought that Ling Dao''s end would be extremely miserable, but unfortunately, after a while, they were all dumbfounded. The battle on the sword fighting ring seemed to be a performance by Ling Dao alone. If it was a life-and-death battle, the nineteen disciples at the peak of the Chongxiao Realm of the Heavy Sword Sect would all die. "Hiss...how is this possible?" Half an hour later, Ling Dao stood proudly in the field, while the nineteen disciples at the peak of the Heavenly Climbing Realm of the Heavy Sword Sect all lay on the ground. More or less, they all had some sword wounds. Among them, there are still many who have the strength to fight, but unfortunately they dare not get up. Standing in the middle of the sword fighting arena, Ling Dao was like a demon god, possessing fighting power that terrified them. Even if they stood up, they were just looking for abuse. They were so frightened that they didn''t dare to draw their swords against Ling Dao again. "Trash! They are all trash! How can there be such a bunch of trash like you in my heavy sword sect? Apoof!" Zhong Taicang spat out a mouthful of old blood, purely out of anger. Nineteen warriors at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm teamed up and were defeated by a mid-stage Soaring Sky Realm warrior. He was so beaten that he didn''t dare to draw his sword. What a shame and humiliation is this? "Win, we won?!" The disciples of Sky Splitting Sword Sect seemed to be in a dream. What happened in front of them really made them unbelievable. They were all ready to fail, but Lingdao defeated their opponents again. "Ling Dao is invincible! Ling Dao is mighty!" At the beginning, only a few disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect were shouting, and then even the elders of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect shouted. In the end, many people shouted in the entire Doujian Palace. In the Sword Fighting Palace, many teenagers looked at Ling Dao with a trace of admiration in their eyes. There are also quite a few female disciples who wink at Ling Dao. If such a genius can take a fancy to them, then they will be settled for the rest of their lives. "Sect Master, don''t we want to have two veins of spirit stones now?" Zhuang Xin woke up from the shock, and then said ecstatically. The Sky Splitting Sword Sect has always had no spirit stone veins, but in this sword fighting meeting, they were able to get two spirit stone veins. Even Zhuang Xin felt a little unreal. "Yeah, I actually won, it''s unbelievable!" Even as the master of a sect, Duan Zhenghui couldn''t hide his ecstasy at this time. He was ready to lose a spirit stone vein, but he did not expect that Ling Dao would win, and the victory was so beautiful that none of the disciples of the epee sect dared to make a move. "I''m mad too!" Zhong Taicang looked ferocious, wishing he could rush up to the sword fighting arena and tear Ling Dao''s corpse into thousands of pieces. He had already made up his mind, after leaving Anshan County, Ling Dao and others must not be allowed to return to the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect! (ps: 399 stamps, it seems that there is one less, no matter how many, 400 stamps plus more!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 150 "This competition, Sky Splitting Sword Sect wins!" As soon as these words came out, the entire Sword Fighting Palace boiled up again. The Sky Splitting Sword Sect''s victory was entirely due to Ling Dao''s strength alone, and the other Sky Splitting Sword Sect disciples had no credit at all. The twenty disciples at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm were all defeated by Ling Dao. Ouyang Susu and the others were no match for those disciples of the heavy sword sect. If it weren''t for Ling Dao being strong enough, Sky Splitting Sword Sect would have suffered a disastrous defeat long ago. In the sword fight between the disciples of the True Qi Realm, it was Ling Dao who tried his best to turn the tide, and in the sword fight between the disciples of the Climbing Sky Realm, it was still Ling Dao who turned the world around. The eight elders who came with him now see Ling Dao in whatever way they like. In the first round of competition, Sky Splitting Sword Sect was first, in the second round of competition, Sky Splitting Sword Sect was second, and in the third round of competition, Sky Splitting Sword Sect was second at worst. "Now there is only the last competition left. If Ling Dao continues to win, then the Sky Splitting Sword Sect will be the first in this sword fighting meeting, right?" "The last number one in history turned around and became the number one directly. Isn''t this sword fighting tournament too dramatic?" "It''s such an interesting sword fighting tournament. It''s so interesting that the tenth-rank force can beat the ninth-rank force!" Logically speaking, it is impossible for the tenth-rank forces in the Sword Fighting Conference to be the opponents of the ninth-rank forces. Disciples of tenth-rank forces are inherently weaker than disciples of ninth-rank forces. In addition, the number of people who participated in the tenth-rank forces was only half of that of the ninth-rank forces, and the ninth-rank forces should be sure to win. This was the case in the previous sword fighting tournaments, the heavy sword sect was always the first, the An Shan sect was second, followed by the Zhenwu sword sect and the Xuanwu sword sect, and finally the Heaven Splitting Sword sect. Only this time was the exception. The Heaven Splitting Sword Sect came out with Ling Dao and Aolong, which completely overturned the rules of the sword fighting conference. "The Sword Fighting Conference is now coming to an end, and there is only the last competition left. Although it is getting late now, there is no need to delay the last competition, let''s proceed now! The last competition is the Sky Splitting Sword Sect Against An San!" Following An Shan Taiping''s words, the twenty An Shan Clan''s disciples at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm walked towards the sword fighting arena. In fact, Anshan Taiping also had his own little calculations. If he made a move tomorrow, Ling Dao would have recovered. If he made a move now, Ling Dao, who had consumed a lot of power, should not be able to exert much combat power. In the three rounds of the competition, the first round of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect was the first, and the second round of the Epee Sect was the first. An Shan Taiping naturally wanted An Shan to get the first. As a ninth-rank force, it would be a bit shameful if you can''t even get a first place. "Do your best to win, but you must not hurt that disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect named Ling Dao!" Standing on the sword fighting arena, An Shan Feihong heard An Shan Taiping''s voice, and the voices gathered together into a thread. Not only An Shan Feihong heard it, but the other An Shan disciples also heard An Shan Taiping''s words. King Xiaoyao is kind to Anshan Taiping, and Anshan Taiping naturally does not allow Anshan''s children to hurt Ling Dao. "You all go down, just leave it to me alone!" Ling Dao said to Ouyang Susu and the other disciples of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect that it was really useless for them to stand on the sword fighting arena. Even if they all made a move, it would be considered pretty good if they could contain two or three An Shan disciples. "Isn''t that good? We are all disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, how can you let you face these Anshan disciples alone?" "That is, although our strength is not strong, it is not a problem to delay for you for a while. What is it to leave you alone on the sword fighting ring?" Except for Zhou Xinghe, the other disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect on the sword fighting stage all admired Ling Dao from the bottom of their hearts. The current Ling Dao is only in the middle stage of the Heavenly Climb Realm, and he is so tyrannical, more than ten times stronger than them? "Don''t worry, it''s okay, they can''t beat me!" Ling Dao''s words angered the disciples of the An Shan clan. It is true that Ling Dao defeated twenty heavy sword disciples before, but at that time Ling Dao was in his heyday after all. In the previous battle, if it was said that Ling Dao didn''t consume much, they absolutely wouldn''t believe it. "What nonsense, I want to see how much combat power you have left!" "After we defeat you, think about what you said now, and you will find how ridiculous it is!" The Anshan disciples did not intend to hurt Ling Dao, but they definitely wanted to defeat Ling Dao. Now Ling Dao was too arrogant, and he simply ignored them at all. They looked at each other, and then walked towards Lingdao one after another. "I said you will lose, then you can''t win!" After finishing speaking, Ling Dao held the Tianlei sword and took the initiative to kill the twenty An Shan disciples. It is better to strike first, and to suffer later. Instead of waiting for the twenty Anshan disciples to strike, it is naturally better for Ling Dao to strike first. "Wind Thunder Sword!" The wind is surging, the thunder is galloping, the lightning is flashing, and the wind and thunder sword is used again, which is obviously more fierce than before. The mid-grade swordsmanship is really extraordinary, when it is used, there are gusts of wind and thunder, and the entire sword fighting arena seems to be shrouded in it by the wind and thunder sword. "The Five Sacred Mountains are Sovereign!" An Shan Feihong had a serious expression on his face, as soon as he came up, he displayed the strongest swordsmanship he knew. The true energy in his body was surging like a great river, and the massive amount of true energy even formed the phantoms of five mountains, magnificent and hazy. In the center of the five mountains, there is a huge sword exuding a terrifying and fierce aura. Accompanied by An Shan Feihong''s cold shout, the huge sword slashed across the sky, as if it was about to split the world, which was particularly frightening. The Tianlei sword in Lingdao''s hand swept out, and the power of wind and thunder roared out. A phantom of a mountain was split into pieces in an instant. Immediately afterwards, the phantoms of other mountains also turned into nothingness one after another. Only the huge sword was cut down, just in time to collide with the Tianlei sword. The tyrannical energy radiated to the surroundings, and the other nineteen warriors at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm all looked dignified. The combat power displayed by Ling Dao and An Shan Feihong made them tremble. "Let''s lose!" The Tianlei Sword smashed the giant sword into pieces, and even slapped An Shan Feihong hard. An Shan Feihong had no killing intent towards Ling Dao, so Ling Dao couldn''t use the Heavenly Thunder Sword to stab An Shan Feihong, he just sent him flying. Immediately afterwards, Ling Dao started attacking the other An Shan disciples again. An Shan Feihong''s defeat made them all vigilant. It''s a pity that Ling Dao looks like a ghost and moves so fast that they can''t even touch Ling Dao''s shadow. "Why does the true energy in his body seem to be endless?" "Indeed, this kid is very evil, and he seems to never tire. What''s going on?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 151 "Eight steps to star chasing!" Ling Dao''s movements became faster and faster, and every time he swung his sword, he was able to defeat a warrior at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm. Don''t say that the children of the An Shan family don''t know where Ling Dao will appear next moment, even if they know, they can''t stop Ling Dao. Their realm is indeed higher than Ling Dao, but in terms of eyesight, swordsmanship, footwork, and martial arts, Ling Dao far surpasses them. Even if they join forces, it will not have much effect at all, and the advantage of having a large number of people will not be brought into play at all. If their nineteen peak warriors of the Soaring Sky Realm could attack Ling Dao at the same time, then Ling Dao would indeed be unable to win. It''s a pity that at the same time, there is only one warrior at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm fighting Ling Dao, how can it be possible to defeat Ling Dao? Every confrontation is a matter of a moment. In fact, it didn''t take much time for the nineteen peak warriors of the Soaring Sky Realm to be defeated by Ling Dao''s sword. After Anshan Feihong''s defeat, such a result was doomed. Fortunately, Ling Dao''s attack was very light, none of the An Shan family''s children were seriously injured, and none of the An Shan family''s children suffered from sword wounds. Fortunately, if any of the An Shan disciples had a sword wound on their body, they might not be far from death. The Tianlei Sword was compensated by Zhou Xinghe to Ling Dao. It was coated with a highly poisonous poison, but it was just a slow poison. If you touch the Tianlei Sword, you will be poisoned slowly, let alone be injured by the Tianlei Sword. It''s a pity that Ling Dao didn''t know about the highly poisonous matter on the Tianlei Sword. "The last competition, Sky Splitting Sword Sect wins!" Although extremely disappointed with this result, Anshan Taiping announced it. In the last competition, Sky Splitting Sword Sect won, which meant that Sky Splitting Sword Sect was the first in the third round, and An Shan was only second. The heavy rain finally stopped slowly, and the lanterns in the Doujian Palace were all lit up. Even though it was already night, the entire Doujian Palace was extremely lively. Especially those disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect laughed happily. "Sect Master, is this true?" "Our Sky-Splitting Sword Sect can become the number one in the Sword Fighting Conference?" Many elders of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect trembled excitedly. Before they came, they never thought that the Sky Splitting Sword Sect would be able to win the first place. From their point of view, as long as the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is not the last one, then thank God. "It''s true, thanks to Ling Dao and Aolong, the two of them have supported our Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect. From now on, our Sky-Splitting Sword Sect disciples can still stand up straight when walking in Ansan County Already!" For a long time, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect was the bottom of the five major forces, and the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect were often ridiculed by disciples of other forces. However, this time the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect became the number one in the sword fighting competition. After obtaining a vein of spirit stones, the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect will definitely develop rapidly. What''s more, Duan Zhenghui also made a bet with Zhong Taicang, using the Lingshi veins as the bet, and it turned out that Duan Zhenghui won. Then, according to the rules, Zhong Taicang had to give Duan Zhenghui a vein of spirit stones. If Sky Splitting Sword Sect can obtain two veins of spirit stones, then the development will definitely be faster in the future. "Master Zhong, we made a bet in front of everyone, and now you have lost, should you give me the bet?" What Duan Zhenghui meant was very clear, that is, his bet with Zhong Taicang had nothing to do with the Heavy Sword Sect and the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. After all, it was a bet made in front of everyone, in Duan Zhenghui''s opinion, it should not count, but unfortunately he still underestimated Zhong Taicang. "Bet? What is the identity of the sect master, who will bet with you, a small tenth-rank sect master, who do you think you are?" The entire heavy sword gate is just a vein of spirit stone, Zhong Taicang naturally refused to admit it. If there is no Lingshi vein, then the future development of the heavy sword sect will definitely be affected. Without spirit stones, it would be even slower for the warriors of the Soaring Sky Realm and the Martial Arts of the Yukong Realm to practice. "Master Zhong, what you said earlier was not only heard by me, everyone present could hear it clearly, is it possible that you still want to renege on your debt?" Anyway, he was already hostile to the Heavy Sword Sect, so Duan Zhenghui would not give Zhong Taicang any more face. This is the Sword Fighting Palace, and Zhong Taicang can''t play wild, if he leaves Anshan County, Duan Zhenghui probably won''t dare to be so stubborn. "Yes, they heard it, but it was just a joke before. Could it be that you still take it seriously? You don''t even have spirit stone veins in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. What do you think you are betting on with me? Don''t Said that you are about to get a vein of spirit stone, when you bet earlier, did you have it?" Zhong Taicang said with a sneer, and his eyes scanned all the people present. Especially when looking at Ling Dao, he did not hide the killing intent in his eyes at all. The Sword Fighting Conference is over, and it won''t be long before the major forces will leave Anshan County City, and it will be Ling Dao''s death at that time. "Sovereign, I have a lot of credit for the matter of the Lingshi mine, right? I wonder if I can make an opinion?" Ling Dao had already come down from the sword fighting arena, looking at Zhong Taicang not far away, a cold light flashed deep in his eyes. Zhong Taicang wanted to kill him more than once, but was stopped by An Shan Taiping, otherwise Ling Dao might have died. "Well, it''s okay, just tell me!" In the past, when Duan Zhenghui knew that Ling Dao was super qualified, he planned to train Ling Dao with all his strength. Now that Ling Dao helped Sky Splitting Sword Sect win the first place in the Sword Fighting Tournament, Duan Zhenghui naturally liked Ling Dao even more. "Everyone present heard Zhong Taicang''s words earlier, and the King of Anshan County must have heard it clearly. Here, I would like to ask the King of Anshan County to be a justice. If Zhong Taicang keeps his word, he will compensate the Lingshi The mine vein, then our Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect is willing to share this spirit stone mine vein with the An Shan clan, and the spirit stones produced will be split 50-50!" Ling Dao''s words made Zhong Taicang even more angry. A little disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect actually called him Zhong Taicang by his first name. Moreover, Ling Dao''s opinion was too ruthless, directly tying the An Shan family and the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect to a warship. The Sky-Splitting Sword Sect has become completely hostile to the Heavy Sword Sect. If they don''t form an alliance with the An Shan Clan, it may not be long before the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect will be eradicated by the Heavy Sword Sect. The heavy sword sect didn''t destroy the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect before, just because they were afraid that the An Shan clan and other forces would take advantage of the fire and loot them. But now, Sky Splitting Sword Sect and Heavy Sword Sect are involved in the interests of a vein of spirit stones. Then even at the risk of great risks, Zhong Taicang would probably attack the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. "Half of the spirit stone mine? Good, deal!" Anshan Taiping grinned, half of the Lingshi veins are already attractive enough! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 152 In the early morning of the next day, people from the five major forces all rushed to the Sword Fighting Palace. Standing on the sword fighting platform today is not the disciples who will fight swords, but An Shan Taiping. The Sword Fighting Conference has ended, and today is the announcement of the results. "The Sword Fighting Conference has come to a successful conclusion. Let''s take a look at the performance of the major forces. In the first round of the Sword Fighting Conference, Sky Splitting Sword Sect won the first place with 20 victory points, and the Heavy Sword Sect was second with 15 victories. Zhenwu Sword Sect was third with ten victory points, An Shan was fourth with five victory points, and Xuanwu Sword Sect was last with no victory points. In the second round of the Sword Fighting Competition, the epee sect won the first place with forty victory points, the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect was second with thirty victory points, the An Shan family was third with twenty victory points, and the Xuanwu Sword Sect was the third. Fourth, with ten victory points, Zhenwu Jianzong was at the bottom with no victory points. In the third round of the Sword Fighting Competition, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect won the first place with forty victory points, the An Shan family was second with thirty victory points, the heavy sword sect was third with twenty victory points, and the Xuanwu Sword Sect won the third round. Fourth, with ten victory points, Zhenwu Jianzong was at the bottom with no victory points. Calculated in this way, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect has a total of 90 victory points, the Heavy Sword Sect has a total of 75 victory points, the An Shan family has a total of 55 victory points, and the Xuanwu Sword Sect has a total of 20 victory points. , Zhenwu Jianzong got fifteen victory points. Calculated in this way, in this sword fighting meeting, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is the first, the Heavy Sword Sect is the second, the An Shan Clan is the third, the Xuanwu Sword Sect is the fourth, and the True Martial Sword Sect is the fifth. Come here, change the plaque of Zhenwu Hall for this king, and change it to Split Heaven Hall! " Anshan Taiping is also vigorous and resolute in his actions. Since the Zhenwu Sword Sect is at the bottom, there is no need for the Zhenwu Palace to exist. The Sword Fighting Palace is only for the strong to live in, and the Zhenwu Sword Sect is at the bottom of the Sword Fighting Conference, so naturally there is no palace. The face of the master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect turned blue and then pale, and there was a strong resentment in the eyes of those who looked at the people of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. He can''t wait to kill everyone in the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. It''s just a palace, and he can accept it. After all, he only lives once in three years. But the lord of the True Martial Sword Sect will naturally not forget that the ranking in the Sword Fighting Conference will determine the ownership of the Lingshi vein. The Zhenwu Sword Sect came last in the sword fighting tournament, so the Zhenwu Sword Sect''s spirit stone veins should be handed over to the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. "Fortunately, we formed an alliance with Master Zhongmen last night, so let you Sky Splitting Sword Sect be arrogant for a while, and when you leave Anshan County, it will be your death!" Last night, Ling Dao''s proposal tied the An Shan clan and the Sky Splitting Sword Sect together. At that time, Zhong Taicang was furious and left in a huff. The master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect secretly entered the Palace of Heavy Swords in the middle of the night. The Zhenwu Sword Sect had already reached an agreement with the Heavy Sword Sect. The palace can give it, but the spirit stone vein must not be lost. Without the Lingshi veins, the development of Zhenwu Sword Sect would definitely be greatly restricted. Three years later, perhaps Zhenwu Sword Sect was really at the bottom, not just at the bottom of the Sword Fighting Conference. Zhong Taicang had long planned to take action against the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, but the alliance between the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect and the An Shan Clan gave him quite a headache. Now that there is Zhenwu Jianzong, it is naturally different. Don''t look at the fact that Li Tianjianzong won Zhenwu Jianzong in this sword fight conference, it is because Ling Dao and Aolong are too prominent. Compared with the average strength of all disciples, it is obvious that Zhenwu Sword Sect is higher than Split Sky Sword Sect. The Heavy Sword Sect is stronger than the Anshan Clan, so the combination of the Heavy Sword Sect and the Zhenwu Sword Sect can naturally crush the Tianjian Sect and the Anshan Clan. "Now this king is announcing the ownership of the spirit stone veins. The Zhenwu Sword Sect came last in the sword fighting conference, so the Zhenwu Sword Sect''s spirit stone veins were confiscated. And the Sky Splitting Sword Sect was the first, and the spirit stone veins were rewarded to the cracking sword sect. Heavenly Sword Sect!" This sentence is the key point, even if it makes many people look pale. The Lingshi veins are really important to the ninth-rank forces and the tenth-rank forces. The Heaven Splitting Sword Sect was unable to find even ten disciples at the peak of the Climbing Sky Realm because it did not have a vein of spirit stones, which led to it participating in the Sword Fighting Conference. "Our Heaven Splitting Sword Sect finally has a vein of spirit stones, it''s not easy!" "For so many years, we have longed to use Lingshi to cultivate, and now it has finally become a reality!" When they really learned that they were about to obtain a vein of spirit stones, the eight elders of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect were all very excited. They joined the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect very early. They thought they had participated in the Sword Fighting Conference at the beginning, but unfortunately they were not Ling Dao, so they couldn''t turn the tide. ridicule. Who would have thought that their Heaven Splitting Sword Sect would also have a day when they would be proud. In this sword fighting meeting, it can be said that the Sky Splitting Sword Sect will be a blockbuster if it does not sing, and it will be a blockbuster if it does not fly, and it will soar into the sky. It used to be at the bottom, but this time it directly won the first place! "Also, before the third round of the competition between the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect and the Heavy Sword Sect, Zhong Taicang, the head of the Heavy Sword Sect, and Duan Zhenghui, the head of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, made a bet. If the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect loses, then the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect If the heavy sword sect loses, then the spiritual stone veins of the heavy sword sect will belong to the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. Everyone here has heard this point, and this king can also testify. In that competition, Ling Dao, a disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, turned the world around with his own strength, and defeated the twenty peak warriors of the Heavy Sword Sect. Then according to the bet, the Lingshi veins of the Heavy Sword Sect should belong to the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect! " Sky Splitting Sword Sect is willing to give half of the Lingshi mine to Anshan Taiping, so he will naturally uphold justice. If there is no Lingshi vein in the heavy sword gate, then An Shan Taiping is confident that An Shan will surpass the heavy sword gate. "Isn''t it too naive to want to take away the spirit stone veins of my heavy sword gate?" Zhong Taicang sneered, but sneered at what An Shan Taiping said. He may not care about other things, but it is absolutely impossible for him to hand over the Lingshi vein. The spirit stone vein is related to the development of a power, even if Zhong Taicang is stupid, it is impossible to hand over the spirit stone mine. In the whole field, only Zhong Taicang dared not give An Shan too flattery. The strength of the An Shan clan is indeed not as good as that of the Heavy Sword Sect, but the backing of the An Shan clan is the Da Luo Dynasty. The Heavy Sword Sect is only a ninth-rank force, so naturally they dare not challenge the Da Luo Dynasty. Therefore, it is impossible for the heavy sword sect to think about how to destroy the An Shan family, that is an act of courting death. However, the An Shan family wanted to take away their epee gate''s spirit stone mine, and Zhong Taicang naturally did not allow it. Even if there is a war, Zhong Taicang will not hand over the Lingshi mine. "If you have the ability, the spirit stone veins are there, you just come and grab them!" Zhong Taicang''s meaning couldn''t be more obvious. If you want the Lingshi veins, you can only snatch them! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 153 Anyway, his face has been torn, Zhong Taicang doesn''t care so much anymore. This time, the An Shan clan formed an alliance with the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect, and the Heavy Sword Sect formed an alliance with the Zhenwu Sword Sect. The only one who stayed out of the matter was the Xuanwu Sword Sect. Zhong Taicang sent people to unite with Xuanwu Sword Sect last night, that is to say, now the five major forces have been divided into two factions. The heavy sword sect, the Zhenwu sword sect and the Xuanwu sword sect united, and the An Shan family united with the Tiantian sword sect. No matter how you look at it, Zhong Taicang''s side is more tyrannical. The heavy sword sect itself is stronger than the Anshan family. The Zhenwu Sword Sect and the Xuanwu Sword Sect alone are stronger than the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, let alone the combination of the Zhenwu Sword Sect and the Xuanwu Sword Sect? Even if the Sky Splitting Sword Sect and the An Shan Clan join forces, so what? "What Master Zhong said is also what I want to say. Our True Martial Sword Sect''s spiritual stone veins are there. If you have the ability, you Sky Splitting Sword Sect can just come and get it!" If there is no alliance with the heavy sword sect, then the master of the Zhenwu sword sect would never dare to say such a thing. The rules of the Sword Fighting Conference have always been like this, only the top four in the Sword Fighting Conference can get the spirit stone vein. But now that Zhenwu Sword Sect has the backing of Zhong Taicang, he no longer takes Anshan Taiping seriously. In front of so many people, contradicting An Shan Taiping is disrespectful in itself, and the lord of the Zhenwu Sword Sect also intends to confront the An Shan family. "How courageous! Have you forgotten the rules of the Da Luo Dynasty?" An Shan Taiping gave the master of Zhenwu Sword Sect a cold look, he really had nothing to do with Zhong Taicang, because Zhong Taicang''s spirit stone vein was a bet. However, the Lingshi vein of Zhenwu Jianzong was confiscated according to the rules. This rule was not set by the Anshan clan, but by the Daluo Dynasty. As an eighth-rank power, the Da Luo Dynasty naturally has the right to formulate such rules. The Patriarch of Zhenwu Sword Sect''s complexion changed, and he was frightened for a moment, thinking that with the backing of Zhong Taicang, he could do whatever he wanted, he was really dazed. The sword fighting competition was held not only in Ansan County, but also in other counties of the Daluo Dynasty. The entire Da Luo Dynasty is dominated by sword repair, and the sword fighting conference is also held to improve the fighting power of the people of the Da Luo Dynasty. All the veins of spirit stones are actually owned by the Da Luo Dynasty, and the Da Luo Dynasty naturally has the right to distribute them. "this¡­¡­" No matter how courageous the master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect was, he would not dare to ignore the rules of the Da Luo Dynasty. He looked at Zhong Taicang pitifully, and wanted Zhong Taicang to help, but Zhong Taicang shook his head too. Zhong Taicang dared to challenge An Shan Taiping, and even dared to start a war with An Shan. But he absolutely didn''t dare to offend the Da Luo Dynasty, and the Da Luo Dynasty didn''t care about just having conflicts with the An Shan family. Although Anshan Taiping is the king of the county, and even calls himself the king, in fact, he is not a real prince at all. In the entire Da Luo Dynasty, except for King Xiaoyao, the other princes were all descendants of the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty. The county king and the prince are both kings, but there is a big difference, just like a snail and a cow are both cows, but can they be the same? "hateful!" The master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect has already seen that Zhong Taicang will not stand up for him at all. If it is against the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, he is not afraid, but if he is against Anshan Taiping, it will obviously kill him. How can tenth-rank forces beat ninth-rank forces? "This king warns you, if you dare to interfere with it, your entire Zhenwu Sword Sect will be razed to the ground! Whoever dares to stop you will be against our Da Luo Dynasty!" The last sentence was clearly addressed to Zhong Taicang. Zhong Taicang snorted coldly, but didn''t make any comments. He didn''t bother to care who owned the spirit stone veins of Zhenwu Sword Sect, as long as he could keep the spirit stone veins of the heavy sword sect. "Not much nonsense, there will be a big banquet in the Sword Fighting Palace tonight, and you can go back tomorrow!" It doesn''t make any sense to continue arguing. The sword fighting tournament is over, so it''s meaningless for the major forces to stay in Ansan County. This sentence is the key point, leaving Ansan County tomorrow is the time for Zhong Taicang to act. "Let''s go, go and have a look at our Cracked Heaven Palace!" Duan Zhenghui walked with his head held high. For the first time, he felt that participating in the sword fighting competition was such an enjoyable thing. After being aggrieved for so many years, I finally felt proud once. Zhenwu Hall was changed to Split Heaven Hall, so all the disciples who lived in Zhenwu Hall would naturally have to leave. "Split Heaven Palace!" Just the three big characters made everyone in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect extremely excited, and some elders even wiped the tears from the corners of their eyes silently. The Sky Splitting Sword Sect finally has a palace. In the past, every time he came, he could only stay in the inn, but now he can finally live in the Sky Splitting Palace. "Let them be proud for a while, tomorrow is their death day!" The lord of the Zhenwu Sword Sect had already told everyone in the Zhenwu Sword Sect to leave. At this moment, he was looking at this side from a distance, and there was a flash of murderous intent in his eyes. After a while, he flicked his sleeves and walked towards the Palace of Heavy Swords. When he rushed to the inside of the Palace of Heavy Swords, he found that the master of the Xuanwu Sword Sect had already arrived here. It is simply impossible for the Xuanwu Sword Sect to stay out of the collision of the five major forces in Ansan County. If you want to have both sides, the end will only be more miserable. The reason why the heavy sword sect was chosen was because the heavy sword sect and the Zhenwu sword sect were obviously stronger than the An Shan clan and the Tiantian sword sect. The suzerain of the Xuanwu Sword Sect is not a fool, so he will naturally choose the stronger side. "It''s good that both of you are here. We will leave early tomorrow, and we must not let the Sky Splitting Sword Sect sneak out. I have already sent people to guard outside the county. As long as we see the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, It''s killing without mercy!" Zhong Taicang sat on the throne with a cold expression on his face. He didn''t have any conflicts of interest, so he was naturally too lazy to take action against the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect, but now that it was about the Lingshi vein, he naturally didn''t have so many scruples. In the Sky Splitting Palace, there was a lot of cheers. Being able to live in the Sword Fighting Palace really made them extremely happy. It''s just that the complexions of Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin are not pretty, they naturally know what will happen tomorrow. "I hope that the Anshan clan will do their best to help tomorrow, otherwise, we are all in danger!" After all, this is the city of Ansan County. As long as Ansan Taiping wants to intervene, then naturally he can send a large number of strong Ansan clans. The heavy sword sect is only here to participate in the sword fighting meeting, it is impossible to come out in full force, only a part of the strong come here. Especially among warriors in the original realm, Zhong Taicang is the only one. In the entire heavy sword gate, it is naturally impossible that there is only one warrior in the original state, and there are others still staying in the heavy sword gate. "Let''s see when the time comes. If the situation is not good, we must protect Ling Dao, Aolong and others to leave. It doesn''t matter if we die, they must not have any accidents! The future Sky Splitting Sword Sect can live without us, but they cannot live without them!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 154 That night, in the Sword Fighting Palace, Anshan Taiping held a big banquet, with a total of 500 tables, it was very lively. Naturally, there were far more than that in the swordfighting conference and the audience at that time, but it was impossible for Anshan Taiping to invite everyone. Every faction sits together, and Sky Splitting Sword Sect is no exception. On Ling Dao''s table, sat Aolong, Ouyang Susu and other disciples. They all seemed very happy, after all, this time the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect was number one, and they could brag about it with their seniors after returning. "Come on, Lingdao, let me toast you!" "Yes, I would like to offer you a toast too, this sword fighting meeting really depends on you!" All the disciples of Sky Splitting Sword Sect raised their glasses one after another, insisting on drinking with Ling Dao. Regardless of Ling Dao''s young age, his drinking capacity is definitely not small. Even if this group of Sky Splitting Sword Sects are added together, Ling Dao should not be drunk. Some people are happy and some are sad. Sky Splitting Sword Sect is happy, while Zhenwu Sword Sect is like a dead parent. The master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect had a serious face, those disciples didn''t even dare to move their chopsticks, they just sat there sullenly. "The matter of the Lingshi veins must not be left as such. But the rules of the Daluo Dynasty are not something we can break. What should we do?" The master of Zhenwu Sword Sect frowned. The only way he could think of was to speed up the speed of mining veins. In this way, he could still make a fortune before the Anshan family confiscated the Lingshi vein. As many spirit stones as can be left, there are as many spirit stones as there are, and the veins can''t be kept. In comparison, the atmosphere of the heavy sword gate is much better. Although he didn''t win the first place in the Sword Fighting Conference, it was still a matter of reputation. Zhong Taicang will not really hand over the Lingshi vein. No real loss, that''s what can be tolerated. "Laugh, laugh, tomorrow is your death day!" Since this morning, the thunderstorm has disappeared. Without the blessing of thunder and lightning, Ling Dao''s strength is absolutely nothing. Now that Zhong Jianxing only has one left arm left, he naturally hated Ling Dao to the extreme. Zhong Jianxing, who has lost his right arm, is not even as good as a warrior in the middle stage of the Sky Rising Realm. Even if Ling Dao didn''t have the blessing of lightning power, Zhong Jianxing might not be Ling Dao''s opponent. Using a sword with his left hand is absolutely different from using a sword with his right hand. However, as long as Zhong Taicang makes a move, none of those people from the Sky Splitting Sword Sect can escape, and Ling Dao will definitely die in the hands of Zhong Jianxing. Situ De and those disciples at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm were also extremely angry. They were all fantasizing about how to torture Ling Dao tomorrow. It''s a pity that they don''t know that Lingdao''s Tianlei sword is coated with chronic poison, and they won''t live long at all. If they knew, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be able to laugh now. The Xuanwu Sword Sect is relatively calm. Anyway, in the annual sword fighting conference, the Xuanwu Sword Sect is either third or fourth, and there is not much difference. The only difference is that they were defeated by the Sky Splitting Sword Sect this year. This Sword Sect that they had looked down upon completely surpassed them this year. "Father, do you see tomorrow?" Although An Shan Feihong was defeated by Ling Dao, Ling Dao showed mercy to all An Shan disciples, so he naturally had no opinion on Ling Dao. What''s more, Ling Dao is only fifteen years old, and he is only in the middle of the Sky Climbing Realm, and he can achieve such achievements. Such a young man is definitely worth making friends with. "Don''t worry, I know what''s going on!" An Shan Taiping nodded without explaining anything. He has formed an alliance with the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, so he will naturally not stop intervening tomorrow. Moreover, Ling Dao is a disciple of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, so no matter how fierce the battle tomorrow is, he will try his best to keep Ling Dao. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ the next day. Hundreds of miles away from Anshan County, the three major factions of the Heavy Sword Sect, the Xuanwu Sword Sect and the Zhenwu Sword Sect gathered here. In order to prevent everyone from the Sky Splitting Sword Sect from escaping, they naturally rushed here a long time ago. Their purpose is to prevent anyone from the Sky Splitting Sword Sect from escaping. Soon, carriages drove towards that place. Duan Zhenghui knew there was an ambush, but he still wanted to go back. He was indeed able to hide in Ansan County City today, but unfortunately he couldn''t hide for a lifetime, and he would have to face it sooner or later. "coming!" Zhong Taicang, as a martial artist in the original realm, naturally has better eyesight than others. Not long after he finished speaking, the Suzerain of Zhenwu Sword Sect and the Suzerain of Xuanwu Sword Sect also saw the carriage of Sky Splitting Sword Sect. There were smiles on their faces, and the target had finally arrived. "Duan Zhenghui, you really kept us waiting. Now that we''re here, why don''t you hurry up and get out of the carriage and catch up with our old friends?" The master of Zhenwu Sword Sect had the greatest resentment towards Duan Zhenghui, so he was the first to speak up. Even if the Zhenwu Sword Sect is facing the Shangjietian Sword Sect alone, the master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect is not afraid, let alone there are people from the Heavy Sword Sect and the Xuanwu Sword Sect by his side. "I''m sorry to keep you waiting for a long time. I don''t know why you are waiting for us here?" When Duan Zhenghui said this, he made it clear that he was asking questions knowingly. All the carriages stopped, and Duan Zhenghui also got off the carriage. Zhuang Xin, Aolong, Ling Dao and others also got out of the carriage one after another, and confronted those people from the Heavy Sword Sect, Zhenwu Sword Sect, and Xuanwu Sword Sect. "It''s come to this point, you still have to pretend to be stupid? We are here, of course, to take your life!" The master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect raised the long sword and walked towards Duan Zhenghui. Even if it was a one-on-one decisive battle, the master of Zhenwu Sword Sect was not afraid of Duan Zhenghui at all. Only Anshan Taiping is the only thing that makes the Suzerain of the Zhenwu Sword Sect fearful. Fortunately, Zhong Taicang was present, and Anshan Taiping could be handed over to Zhong Taicang. "Anshan Taiping, what kind of hero is hiding in hiding? The master of this sect knows that you are in the carriage, show yourself!" Zhong Taicang finally spoke, his eyes scanned the carriages of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. If Anshan Taiping hadn''t followed, Duan Zhenghui would never have been so calm. After all, this is not a sword fighting palace. Although the competition on the sword fighting arena is fierce, as long as the life and death contract is not signed, there will be no fear of life. But it is different now, this kind of battle is a battle of life and death, there is no victory or defeat, only life and death. The decisive battle between the lord of Zhenwu Sword Sect and Duan Zhenghui is a battle of life and death, let alone other people. The disciples of Zhenwu Sword Sect, Xuanwu Sword Sect and Epee Sword Sect are all fighting desperately with the disciples of Sky Splitting Sword Sect, and they can kill one by one. Those who can participate in the sword fighting conference are all the elites of the major forces. If there are too many deaths, every force will be greatly injured. If all the members of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect were killed here, then the Sky Splitting Sword Sect would definitely be depressed in the future. Without the suzerain, without the leaders of the younger generation, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect would definitely be abolished! (ps: 23,000 flowers plus more!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 155 "Since you want to see me so much, then I will do as you wish!" An Shan Taiping walked out of the carriage wearing a red armor. When fighting Zhong Taicang, he would naturally not be careless. Weapons have their grades, and so do armors. What he wears is inferior. This red armor obviously strengthened his defense. "Zhong Taicang, come here and die!" The An Shan clan is indeed not as good as the heavy sword sect, but An Shan Taiping is definitely not afraid of Zhong Taicang if he fights alone. The other origin warriors of the An Shan Clan did not move out, because An Shan Taiping felt that he was strong enough to deal with Zhong Tai Cang. As soon as Anshan Taiping said this, the surroundings fell silent. "court death!" Being so scorned by An Shan Taiping, Zhong Taicang was furious, holding a black iron sword, and killed An Shan Taiping. The black iron sword slashed down, and the hundreds of feet long sword light shook the space violently. The infuriating energy condensed into a huge flood dragon, which was fiercely slaughtered. "The Five Sacred Mountains are Sovereign!" The same sword technique, used by Anshan Feihong and used by Anshan Taiping, is definitely at two levels. The powerful zhenqi condensed the phantoms of the five mountains, which appeared exceptionally clear, as if they were real. A huge sword resides in the middle, and it even exudes a clanging trembling. The huge sword slashed down, and the flood dragon crashed into the five mountains. The ground under the feet of Ling Dao and the others trembled, and the hundred-foot-long sword light collided with the giant sword violently. Vigorous vigor scattered in all directions, and many true qi realm warriors flew out even if they were upside down. Even if they are far apart, the aftermath of the battle is not something they can resist. "boom" On the ground, there appeared two long sword marks, which looked extremely terrifying. If someone stood at the place where the sword marks were, they would have been chopped into a puddle of flesh at this time. The confrontation between the two origin warriors is really too terrifying. "The disciples of the An Shan family obey the order, anyone who dares to kill the disciples of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect will be killed without mercy!" After An Shan Taiping issued this order, he suddenly soared into the sky and flew towards the sky. Fighters in the Royal Sky Realm can only fly in the air at a distance of 100 meters. When they reach the Origin Realm, it is not a problem to fight at an altitude of hundreds of meters. If Zhong Taicang and An Shan Taiping were fighting here, then the others would not have to fight at all. They can only fight fiercely at a height of hundreds of meters, so it will have no effect on the battle in the field. An Shan Taiping''s words obviously made Zhong Taicang really angry. "The disciples of the heavy sword sect obey the order, anyone who dares to attack you will be beheaded!" Even now, Zhong Taicang is not in a daze, so naturally he won''t say that there is no mercy for killing the An Shan family''s children. If he really said that, he would not take the Da Luo Dynasty seriously. In the current situation, it can be said that the Anshan Clan had to stop them, and they did it only as a last resort. In this case, the Daluo Dynasty should not care. "True Martial Sword Sect disciple, follow this Sect Master to kill!" The lord of the Zhenwu Sword Sect had already arrived in front of Duan Zhenghui, without any nonsense, he just unleashed his sword. The master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect and Duan Zhenghui are both fighters of the Yukong Realm. Compared with An Shan Taiping and Zhong Taicang, they are indeed far inferior, but their strength is definitely not weak. "You must be punished!" A ferocious beast with the head of a dragon and the body of a jackal, condensed into shape, rushed towards Duan Zhenghui. Yazi, according to legend, is the fourth son of Zulong, who is extremely powerful and terrifying. It is said that carving Yazi on the sword can enhance the power of the sword. Zulong, which existed before the ancient times, was a mess of ferocity. The dragon clan itself is one of the strongest races in the world, not to mention the ancestor dragon is the strongest dragon in the past and present. Rumor has it that even a single scale on Zulong''s body is enough to destroy a large world. "Split the sky with one sword!" Duan Zhenghui didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest, and even displayed his strongest swordsmanship. The true energy in his body spurted out, forming a huge sword, which moved with the sword in his hand. With a serious expression, he stabbed out with a sword, as if he wanted to pierce the sky. The two sect masters fought fiercely together, flying sand and flying stones, and the collision of swords made the sound of piercing gold and cracking stones. Both the Sect Masters of Lietian Sword Sect and the Sect Masters of Zhenwu Sword Sect fought, and the disciples of the two major Sword Sects naturally also started to move. "Just you, the deputy suzerain, is not enough to watch!" Zhuang Xin stepped out, looked at the deputy suzerain of Zhenwu Jianzong, but smiled confidently. The deputy suzerain of Zhenwu Sword Sect is only at the late stage of Yukong Realm, and Zhuang Xin is at the peak of Yukong Realm, so he is absolutely sure to deal with the deputy suzerain of Zhenwu Jianzong. "What if you add me?" Zhong Taicang fought Anshan Taiping all the time, so the suzerain of the Xuanwu Sword Sect naturally didn''t dare to be a bystander. If Zhong Taicang troubled him afterwards, it would be difficult for the suzerain of the Xuanwu Sword Sect to explain. Hearing the words of the suzerain of the Xuanwu Sword Sect, Zhuang Xin''s face was obviously not very good-looking. "And I!" The deputy lord of the Xuanwu Sword Sect also stood up. If the three of them joined forces, then defeating Zhuang Xin would not be a problem. The deputy suzerain of the Xuanwu Sword Sect and the deputy suzerain of the Zhenwu Sword Sect are the same, they are fighters in the late stage of Yukong Realm, a small realm lower than Zhuang Xin. "Your opponent is me!" Holding the dragon-slaying sword in his hand, Aolong walked towards the deputy suzerain of the Xuanwu Sword Sect. It may be more troublesome to deal with the deputy suzerain of the Zhenwu sword sect, but it is easier to deal with the deputy suzerain of the Xuanwu sword sect. After all, the swordsmanship of Xuanwu Sword Sect is stronger in defense, and the attack of the deputy suzerain of Xuanwu Sword Sect is obviously not as powerful as that of the deputy suzerain of Zhenwu Sword Sect. "Aolong, are you sure you can do it?" It''s not that Zhuang Xin doesn''t believe in Aolong, but that the higher the realm, the greater the gap between each small realm. After all, Aolong has only just broken through to the Royal Sky Realm, so Zhuang Xin is naturally worried about letting him deal with a late stage Royal Sky Realm. "Don''t worry, the deputy suzerain, there is absolutely no problem. How can a young man as handsome as I, Aolong, lose to a bad old man?" The deputy lord of the Xuanwu Sword Sect seems to be only about forty years old, and now he is so looked down upon by Aolong, coupled with sarcasm, he is even angry. The deputy lord of the Xuanwu Sword Sect held a low-grade sword weapon and directly killed Aolong. Aolong naturally didn''t dare to be careless, and directly pulled out the dragon-slaying sword. "Bagua sword array!" The dragon-slaying sword suddenly turned into eight, and attacked the master of the Xuanwu Sword Sect. Aolong''s dragon-slaying sword is indeed incomparably mysterious, and the swordsmanship he uses is even more unique, not the swordsmanship of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect at all. The eight dragon-slaying swords were able to block the deputy suzerain of the Xuanwu Sword Sect. "Boy, did you ever think that you would be killed by us today when you killed my epee sect disciple on the sword fighting arena?" "It''s so crazy on the sword fighting arena, why isn''t it crazy today?" From the heavy sword gate, five elders stepped out and surrounded Ling Dao. Among them, four are at the peak of the Sky Rising Realm, and one is at the early stage of the Yukong Realm. They have only one purpose, which is to kill Ling Dao! (ps: I''m sick, and writing is slow. If there are any mistakes in the chapters, typos or something, please tell me in the book review area, thank you! The weather is very cold, brothers and sisters, pay attention to your health! Say something weakly, even if you are sick , still on the fifth watch, please support me!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 156 Four warriors at the peak of the Sky-Rising Realm and one warrior at the early stage of the Yukong Realm, such a lineup is simply too strong. grasp. Whether it is Zhong Taicang, the master of the heavy sword sect, or others, they all hate Ling Dao very much. Besides, Ling Dao''s talent is frighteningly high, even if Duan Zhenghui is alive, Ling Dao must die. Duan Zhenghui is strong, but it''s a pity that his lifetime achievements are limited, and no one can see through Ling Dao''s future. Those people from the Heavy Sword Sect not only hated Ling Dao, but were extremely jealous, otherwise they would not have dispatched such a tyrannical lineup to kill Ling Dao. Just in case, he sent a warrior in the early stage of Yukong Realm to sit in the town to ensure that Lingdao could be killed. "Want to kill me? You are not qualified!" Facing the five elders of the Heavy Sword Sect, Ling Dao directly pulled out the Sky Thunder Sword. Now the sky is clear, so naturally there is no power of thunder and lightning to borrow. However, Ling Dao is not a pedantic person, life and death are at stake, so naturally he will not hide his strength according to death, just showing some is nothing. "Now that I''m in the middle of the Sky Rising Realm, it shouldn''t be a big deal if I show the power of a young dragon?" At the peak of his true energy, Ling Dao possessed a strength of one hundred thousand catties with one hand. Today''s him naturally has more than this strength, he has the strength of 200,000 catties with just one hand, if he talks about it, it will definitely scare a group of people. The limit of a martial artist in the Soaring Sky Realm is the strength of a young dragon, that is, the strength of one hundred thousand catties with one hand. Ling Dao is only in the middle stage of reaching the sky, showing such power will indeed shock everyone. However, the current him already possesses enough power to protect himself in the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. Besides, both Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin treated him well, so they shouldn''t have any ill intentions towards him. Of course, if he showed all his power, it might be different. After all, the power of two young dragons is far beyond common sense for a warrior in the Sky Rising Realm. Both Zhuang Xin and Duan Zhenghui knew that Ling Dao was of super aptitude, so they should be able to accept Ling Dao''s extraordinary performance. At this time, everyone else was fighting, so naturally they had no time to save Ling Dao, the only one who could save him was himself. "Lingdao, be careful! Try to delay the time, and I will help you when I finish him!" Aolong in the distance, when dealing with the deputy lord of the Xuanwu Sword Sect, even had time to observe the situation on Lingdao''s side. Aolong''s words made the deputy head of the Xuanwu Sword Sect angry. How dare a junior dare to do this. If he doesn''t show his power again, wouldn''t he really be regarded as a sick cat? "not good!" Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin were in a hurry, they had already planned, even if something happened to them, Ling Dao couldn''t let something happen to them. Although they wanted to save Ling Dao, unfortunately they were entangled by their opponents, and there was no way to help them. Now they are simply unable to do what they want, after all, their opponents are not weak. "That kid is dead, want to save him? Delusion!" The master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect sneered, and unleashed a stronger sword technique. His sword, as if turned into a flame, burned everything. One sword is more fierce than the other, just to block Duan Zhenghui and not give Duan Zhenghui the slightest chance to rescue Ling Dao. The suzerain of the Xuanwu Sword Sect and the deputy suzerain of the Zhenwu Sword Sect also tried their best to entangle Zhuang Xin. No matter what kind of sword technique Zhuang Xin used, he would never try to save Ling Dao. From their point of view, Ling Dao was already dead, so naturally no mistakes could be tolerated. "Boy, this time you are dead!" The four elders at the peak of the Heavenly Soaring Realm of the Heavy Sword Sect drew out their swords at the same time, all of them using ordinary black iron swordsmanship, cutting out with one sword. The four great swords struck out loudly, and each elder probably possessed a strength of 90,000 jin in one hand. Joining hands, the power was a bit scary. "hold head high!" There seemed to be a dragon chant coming from Lingdao''s body, which was the performance only when the physical body reached its limit. Of course, this limit refers only to the limit of the sky-crowding realm, and it is naturally impossible for him to reach the limit of a martial artist in the sky-defying realm. "It''s ridiculous, it''s not certain who will kill who!" "Wind Thunder Sword!" The next moment, there was a gust of wind blowing in the arena, accompanied by rumbling thunder. The Fenglei sword, a middle-grade sword technique, was obtained by Ling Dao from the leader of the Viper Sect. It is indeed impossible for others to learn mid-grade swordsmanship in a short period of time, but for Ling Dao, it is not difficult at all. The Tianlei Sword carried a majestic force and ruthlessly swept towards the four great swords. The expressions of the four heavy sword sect elders who were originally full of confidence changed drastically. In a short period of time, Ling Dao had actually swept out four swords, each with the power of a young dragon. "Your strength! Impossible!" The four elders of the heavy sword sect only have 90,000 jin of strength in one hand, which is not comparable to Ling Dao at all. They only felt a burst of numbness in their right hand, followed by a tyrannical force that invaded their bodies, causing them to churn with blood. "I''ll kill you while you''re sick!" Naturally, Ling Dao would not miss such a great opportunity. He suddenly performed eight star-chasing steps, and appeared behind a warrior at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm. Tianlei sword was cut out suddenly, this elder was decapitated, and he didn''t know how he died until he died. "not good!" The elders of the early Yukong Realm of the Heavy Sword Sect witnessed the death of this peak elder of the Chuangxiao Realm, and were naturally extremely shocked. It never occurred to him that Ling Dao would behead an elder at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm just by meeting him. Whether it was Ling Dao''s strength, or Ling Dao''s moving speed and the speed of his sword, they all greatly exceeded his expectations. It can be seen that on the sword fighting arena, Ling Dao did not show the strongest combat power at all. Even Ling Dao, who has absorbed the power of lightning, is not as fast as he is now. The other three elders at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm retreated even more. They had already seen the horror of Ling Dao. If Ling Dao is regarded as a junior again, I am afraid that even if they die, they don''t know how they died. It''s a pity that it''s too late to know this now. "late!" The Tianlei sword crossed a graceful arc, piercing through the chest of an elder at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm. In fact, their combat power is not that far behind Ling Dao, but it''s a pity that they are already flustered and confused. Combatting Ling Dao, making this kind of mistake is fatal, because Ling Dao''s grasp of the fighter is too precise. "court death!" The elder at the early stage of Yukong Realm finally couldn''t stand it any longer. If he didn''t make a move, the other two elders at the peak of Chuangxiao Realm might be in danger of their lives. Thinking of this, he held the black iron sword and slashed towards Ling Dao. Just a simple chop gave Ling Dao a feeling that he couldn''t avoid it! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 157 The fighters of the Royal Sky Realm are stronger than the fighters of the Climbing Sky Realm by more than a little bit. This early-stage elder of Yukong Realm has the strength of 100,000 catties in one hand, and also has the strength of a young dragon. When he was at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm, he naturally didn''t reach the limit of one-handed strength of 100,000 jin, but he is now at the Royal Sky Realm. The zhenqi in his body was extremely powerful, just a sword slashed out, the surging zhenqi condensed into the appearance of a big sword, and slashed down towards Ling Dao fiercely. The Great Sword of True Qi and the Black Iron Sword attacked at the same time, and this small world seemed to shake. "Wind Thunder Sword!" Facing the fighters in the early stage of Yukong Realm, Ling Dao naturally didn''t dare to be careless. The true energy in the body was released, and the Tianlei sword was wrapped in it. The billowing true energy seemed to condense into a sea of ??thunder, crackling. The wind blew up, the sky thundered, and silver lightning flew all over the sky! Lei Hai and the Great Sword of True Qi collided like two mountains. The Tianlei Sword and the Xuantie Sword clashed even more with the force of thunder. Every time Ling Dao and this early-stage Yukong Realm warrior collided, there was a sound of piercing gold and cracking stones. A massive amount of true energy affected the surroundings, and towering ancient trees were swaying. Fortunately, this place is in the wilderness. If there is a battle in the city of Ansan County, I am afraid that many innocent people will suffer. Although Ling Dao was only at the early stage of reaching the sky realm, no one dared to underestimate him. Possessing the power of a young dragon, and displaying middle-grade swordsmanship, and because of the practice of wild desolation and immortal strength, his physical body is extremely powerful, and the true energy in his body seems to be endless. What''s more, Lingdao still has the memory of his previous life. In terms of combat experience, eyesight, and swordsmanship, he doesn''t know how much better than this early-stage Yukong Realm warrior in front of him. Ling Dao''s only shortcoming is that his realm is too low. However, he has too many advantages. Just his realm can no longer limit his combat power. Even in a battle with early-stage warriors in the Yukong Realm, they were able to fight evenly, and even gradually gained the upper hand. "How is it possible? He''s only in the middle stage of the Skyrocketing Realm, yet he''s so strong?" "My God, that''s impossible! It must be my eyesight!" "Warriors in the middle stage of the Sky Rising Realm are suppressing the early fighters of the Yukong Realm, what joke are you talking about?" When other people noticed the situation here, they couldn''t help but exclaim. Even Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin''s eyes widened. Originally, they planned to quickly deal with their opponents and then rescue Ling Dao, but now it seems that it is not Ling Dao who needs to be rescued, but the elder of the heavy sword sect. "Impossible, impossible!" The elder of the heavy sword gate in the early stage of Yukong Realm, the more he fought, the more frightened he became. It''s not that he is weak, but that Ling Dao''s grasp of the battle is really amazing. Before he made a move, Ling Dao could see where he was going to attack. For example, if he was about to strike Ling Dao''s right shoulder with a sword, then Ling Dao would move to the left first and let him strike the empty space with his sword. The longer the battle, the more accurate Ling Dao''s grasp of him became, and the rhythm of the entire battle was controlled by Ling Dao. "Is he so strong in the middle of the Sky Rising Realm? Damn, if that''s the case, won''t I be able to surpass him in my entire life?" Among the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect, there was one person whose expression darkened when he saw Ling Dao''s strength, and he was naturally Zhou Xinghe. Originally, the battle on the sword fighting ring could be attributed to thunder and lightning. Zhou Xinghe thought that Ling Dao''s real strength was not as good as him. But now it seems that Ling Dao is not as good as him in any way, and he is obviously stronger than him by how many times. He was watching Ling Dao grow up step by step. If it continues at this speed, killing Ling Dao will be as easy as crushing an ant before long. "Fortunately, the Sky Thunder Sword is poisonous, so you probably won''t live long!" A gleam of joy flashed in Zhou Xinghe''s eyes, and a sense of pride surged in his chest. No matter how talented Ling Dao is, so what if he is powerful, isn''t he going to die in his schemes? "How is it possible? Even the elders in the early days of Yukong Realm can''t kill him?" Among the disciples of the heavy sword sect, Zhong Jianxing has been staring at Lingdao. He was also in a good mood when the five heavy sword sect elders dealt with Ling Dao, and he believed that Ling Dao would be beheaded by the sword in a short time. But not long after, the two elders at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm were beheaded by Ling Dao. Now, even the warriors in the early stage of Yukong Realm are no longer Lingdao''s opponents. If the fight continues, the early-stage elder of Yukong Realm may lose. This kind of result was unacceptable to Zhong Jianxing, and made him want to roar up to the sky! "No, he''s only at the Skyrocketing Realm, and I have the advantage!" The elder of the early stage Yukong Realm of the Heavy Sword Sect burst out laughing, and then rose into the air. The greatest advantage of a martial artist in the sky-defying realm over a warrior in the sky-crowding realm is that he can fly with air control. If he was standing in the air, Ling Dao couldn''t deal with him at all. "Hahaha, it''s just a small skyrocketing martial artist, how dare you run rampant in front of me?" The previous depression was swept away, and the elder in the early stage of Yukong Realm stood in the sky and slashed down with his sword. It is not difficult to deal with opponents on the ground from high altitude, but it is very difficult to deal with opponents in high altitude from the ground. A twenty-foot-sized sword glow cut down, leaving a deep ravine on the ground. Fortunately, Ling Dao escaped and was not injured. Even so, the expression of this early-stage Royal Sky Realm elder cheered up. "I stand in the air for Yukongjing, and I am invincible. How do you fight with me?" While speaking, the elder in the early stage of Yukong Realm used his swordsmanship again. The Xuantie sword slashed down again and again, and the sword lights were like real big swords, and they slashed towards Lingdao fiercely. The majestic zhenqi condensed into mountains and was suppressed. "Invincible? Huh... is it?" A killing intent flashed in Lingdao''s eyes, and then his feet stomped on the ground, cracks appeared on the ground, like spider webs. His whole body rose into the sky. It is true that he can''t fly in the air right now, but with just one jump, he has surpassed the height of this early-stage elder in the Yukong Realm. Without a strong enough physical body, it is impossible to do this. Ling Dao''s actions really startled this early-stage Yukong Realm elder. After being shocked, he was in a hurry, how could he resist Ling Dao''s attack? Like a young god, Ling Dao fell from a higher height, and slashed his sword at this early-stage warrior of Yukong Realm. Ling Dao finally used the original power of thunder. With just one strike, he cut off the black iron sword of this early-stage elder in the Yukong Realm, and even split him in half, blood spattering. sky! "Imperial Sky Realm? It''s not wrong to kill!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 158 "boom" Ling Dao fell from the sky, and a deep hole was smashed into the ground. Killing a warrior in the early stage of Yukong Realm with one sword, the strength is in a mess. Blood splashed into the sky, and the elder of the early stage Yukong Realm of the heavy sword gate died completely without even making a scream. The entire battlefield was silent, even Duan Zhenghui and the others who were still fighting stopped. Anyone who saw the scene just now, regardless of their strength, was speechless at this moment. For a warrior in the middle stage of the Sky Rising Realm to instantly split a fighter in the early stage of the Royal Sky Realm is simply a fantasy! "hiss¡­¡­" After a long time, many people gasped, and finally calmed down slowly. They witnessed a miracle, a warrior in the middle stage of the Sky Rising Realm beheaded a warrior in the early stage of the Yukong Realm with a single sword, and no one would believe it when they told it. But they saw it with their own eyes, so they couldn''t help but believe it. "Now, it''s your turn!" Holding the Tianlei sword in his hand, Ling Dao walked towards the other two peak warriors of the Soaring Sky Realm. Previously, Ling Dao beheaded the two peak fighters in the Soaring Sky Realm, which already made them terrified. Now that Ling Dao had even beheaded a warrior at the early stage of Yukong Realm, they didn''t even have the courage to fight. Not to mention any sword skills, they didn''t dare to draw their swords against Ling Dao at all. They were terrified a long time ago, and the only thing they could do at this time, the only thing they dared to do, was to run for their lives, running for their lives in a panic. Let them fight Ling Dao, they absolutely dare not. "I wanted to kill me before, but now I want to escape, is it possible?" An afterimage was left on the spot, and Ling Dao had already performed eight star-chasing steps and rushed up. If they can swing their swords to resist, maybe they can live a little longer. It''s a pity that they didn''t have the courage to fight decisively, and they only cared about escaping. The next moment, the Tianlei sword pierced through the chest of an elder at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm, killing him with one blow. The remaining warrior at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm turned pale with fright. He never thought that death was so close to him. He wished he could grow two more legs to escape, but Ling Dao had already appeared in front of him. Before he could see Ling Dao clearly, the Heavenly Thunder Sword cut his throat. So far, the five elders of the heavy sword sect who came to deal with Ling Dao all died. The heavy sword sect is here to participate in the sword fighting meeting, and there are not many strong people here. It is already the limit to be able to separate a warrior at the early stage of Yukong Realm to deal with Ling Dao. The strong men of the An Shan Clan have long suppressed the disciples of the heavy sword sect, but they have not killed them all. At this time, seeing Ling Dao forcefully kill the five elders of the heavy sword sect, these Anshan clan''s strong men seemed to be boiling, and they were no longer as before. The atmosphere of the entire battlefield was ignited, and the original battle directly turned into a battle of life and death. Whether it''s the heavy sword sect, the Xuanwu sword sect and the Zhenwu sword sect, or the An Shan family and the Tiantian sword sect, they have all fired a real fire. "Kill! Fight them!" The disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect were the most excited, and Ling Dao''s bravery and ruthlessness directly affected them. There were no casualties in the field before, but since Ling Dao killed the five elders of the heavy sword sect, there have been screams and screams. "Since you want to kill me so much, then I don''t have to be soft on you! It''s been a long time since I started killing, and today I will sacrifice my sword with your blood!" Ling Dao walked towards the disciples of the heavy sword sect slowly, every time he took a step, it seemed that the earth would shake. The Heavenly Thunder Sword in his hand was emitting bursts of blood. What the heavy sword gate has done has already made him want to kill. In his previous life, he dared to kill Jiuchongtian with one sword and one person, acting boldly, like a god of killing. In this life, he will naturally not wrong himself. If others want to kill him, then he will definitely fight back fiercely. The sword itself is a weapon that kills, so why not kill all the enemies? Like a young demon god, Ling Dao rushed into the crowd and started the bloody slaughter. With the combat power he has displayed so far, the warriors in the Sky Rising Realm are not his enemies at all. Anyway, the power of a young dragon has been exposed, so naturally there is no need to continue to hide it. There seemed to be bursts of thunder in the field, and there were streaks of lightning flying all over the sky. The true energy in Ling Dao''s body spewed out, coupled with the tyrannical physical strength, making him feel like he was in the land of no one. It is simply impossible for the warriors of the True Qi Realm and the Climbing Sky Realm to block him. For other Soaring Sky Realm warriors, numbers are useful, ten late Soaring Sky Realm warriors can completely defeat a peak Soaring Sky Realm warrior. But to Ling Dao, the number doesn''t mean anything, and a warrior at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm can only give him an extra sword. With the passage of time, the white robe on Lingdao''s body has been stained blood. The blood of the enemy splashed on him, and he didn''t even frown. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to one''s own people. Naturally, he would not make such a low-level mistake. From the war up to now, the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect has also suffered casualties. If he kills one more heavy sword sect disciple, everyone in the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect will be safer. Ling Dao will not be soft on disciples of Xuanwu Sword Sect and Zhenwu Sword Sect. This is a battle of life and death, it doesn''t matter right or wrong, anyway, if you don''t kill them, they will kill you! "court death!" The deputy suzerain of the Xuanwu Sword Sect saw the disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect fall down, his eyes were tearing apart. Immediately, he used the strongest swordsmanship, intending to kill Aolong and then kill Lingdao. In his opinion, the procrastination of Aolong in the early stage of Yukong Realm is already the limit. It''s a pity that the deputy suzerain of Xuanwu Sword Sect underestimated Aolong. He had never heard of Aojia, so naturally he didn''t know the horror of Aojia. When he decided to kill Aolong, Aolong was also moved to kill. The dragon-slaying sword suddenly turned into a hundred handles, and suddenly stabbed towards the deputy suzerain of the Xuanwu Sword Sect. "how so?" Seeing the situation in front of him, the vice lord of the Xuanwu Sword Sect naturally changed his expression greatly, and there was even a trace of fear in his eyes. The eight dragon-slaying swords were enough to restrain him, and the hundred-handed dragon-slaying swords were clearly intended to take his life. "Puff puff" The sound of sharp weapons piercing the flesh sounded, and the defense of the deputy suzerain of the Xuanwu Sword Sect was completely ineffective. A dragon-slaying sword pierced into his body, and he died on the spot. Aolong''s face was pale, but luckily he finally killed his opponent. "Little bastard, this sect dominates you!" In the sky, Zhong Taicang''s roar came. Zhong Taicang, who was in the middle of the battle, was so angry that he almost vomited blood when he saw the situation below. These are all elites of the heavy sword sect, but now they have suffered heavy casualties. Ling Dao, who fought bloody battles, was still slaughtering, making him wish he could swallow Ling Dao alive! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 159 Up to now in the war, the Heavy Sword Sect has suffered huge losses. Originally, the strong Anshan Clan had put a lot of pressure on them, coupled with Ling Dao''s strong attack, naturally the Heavy Sword Sect was retreating steadily. There are quite a few people from the epee sect who died in Lingdao''s hands, not to mention the strong men of the Anshan clan who killed them. Even Zhong Taicang, who fought against Anshan Taiping in the sky, roared angrily to the sky. Zhong Taicang even held the black iron sword, and slashed towards Ling Dao below. He no longer tried to kill Ling Dao once or twice, but unfortunately he still failed. "How can you hurt someone in front of this king?" An Shan Taiping in armor stood in front of Zhong Taicang again, it was simply impossible for Zhong Taicang to kill Ling Dao in front of him. If Ling Dao wasn''t the son of King Xiaoyao, Anshan Taiping would naturally not save him, then Ling Dao might really be dead. "Clang!" An Shan Taiping''s sword slashed on the black iron sword, and Zhong Taicang retreated again and again. From the war till now, Zhong Taicang has suffered quite a lot of trauma. In terms of strength, Anshan Taiping was already stronger than Zhong Taicang, not to mention that he was wearing armor and had extremely strong defenses, which took a huge advantage in a battle. "It''s best to hand over the spirit stone veins of the heavy sword gate to me, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" In the battle below, due to the joining of Ling Dao and Aolong successively, the An Shan family and the Sky Splitting Sword Sect already have an absolute advantage. In the battle between Anshan Taiping and Zhong Taicang, Zhong Taicang must have lost in the end. "Delusion!" If the sword fighting meeting was defeated and the spirit stone vein was lost, then Zhong Taicang would not dare not hand over the spirit stone vein. But it''s just a bet, so it''s natural to renege on it. Even if the An Shan family wants to deal with him, he is not afraid, as long as the Da Luo Dynasty does not intervene. "It seems that if we continue to fight today, we will only lose more. I hate you, have you been forced to run away?" Zhong Taicang''s eyes flickered a few times, and he had already lost his fighting spirit. He was not afraid of Anshan Taiping, even if he couldn''t defeat Anshan Taiping, Anshan Taiping would not be able to kill him. But those strong men of the epee sect below couldn''t resist it. Come to participate in the sword fighting meeting, Zhong Taicang naturally couldn''t bring all the strong men from the epee school. The An Shan family came prepared, and naturally they were stronger than these experts from the heavy sword sect. What''s more, there are odd numbers like Aolong and Lingdao, and the heavy sword gate is naturally no match. "The disciples of the heavy sword sect listen to the order, today''s battle is over, let''s go back with the suzerain! Retreat!" It is already impossible to fight, so naturally there is no need to continue to procrastinate. These are the elites of the heavy sword sect. If they are really dead, then the heavy sword sect will definitely enter a period of downturn in the future. Of course, Zhong Taicang didn''t want to see this, and the other elders of the heavy sword sect certainly didn''t want to see it either. "retreat?" "Stop fighting?" "Fool, if we continue to fight, we will only suffer more casualties, why don''t we hurry up and withdraw?" Many disciples of the heavy sword sect wanted to withdraw a long time ago. Ling Dao seemed to be a god of killing. They were really scared to kill wherever they went. For the first time, they felt that death was so close to them, now that Zhong Taicang said to retreat, they were simply thankful. "How did this happen? Lost?" Both the Suzerain of Zhenwu Sword Sect and the Suzerain of Xuanwu Sword Sect did not want to believe all this. The joint forces of their three parties unexpectedly lost to the An Shan Clan and the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. The Zhenwu Sword Sect lost a vein of spirit stones, so one can imagine how much its suzerain hated the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Now the deputy lord of the Xuanwu Sword Sect died under the sword of Aolong, and the lord of the Xuanwu Sword Sect also hated the Sky Splitting Sword Sect extremely. Originally, the Xuanwu Sword Sect just wanted to mess around with the heavy sword sect, but now it''s a real fire. But in the current situation, they also understand that if they continue to fight, it will indeed not do them any good. If all the strong men from the three parties were recruited, then naturally they would not be afraid of the An Shan clan and the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. But now, there are not many strong men from the three parties, and only the An Shan family came prepared, so it will be a huge disadvantage if they continue to fight. "Anshan Taiping, Duan Zhenghui, this sect master remembers you! If you dare to pursue, I will kill everyone present on both sides at all costs!" Zhong Taicang is indeed weaker than An Shan Taiping, but An Shan Taiping can''t stop Zhong Taicang if he wants to leave. His threats are definitely useful. As the saying goes, a dog jumps over a wall in a hurry, and a rabbit bites someone in a hurry. If Zhong Taicang is pushed into a hurry, who knows what crazy things he will do. "Stop chasing them, let them go!" Just when Ling Dao and the others wanted to chase and kill them, Anshan Taiping stopped them. Fighting alone, he did have a way to deal with Zhong Taicang, but if Zhong Taicang tried his best to attack others, he would not be able to stop it. The heavy sword sect has all retreated, and the Zhenwu Sword Sect and the Xuanwu Sword Sect will naturally not stay here. Even if the suzerain of the Xuanwu Sword Sect wants to avenge the deputy suzerain, he can only bear it at this time. When the Heavy Sword Sect was around, they were no match for the An Shan Clan and the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect. Now that the Heavy Sword Sect is gone, if they persist in their obsession, they may all be wiped out here. "Master, are we going to retreat like this?" After leaving the battlefield, an elder of the heavy sword sect asked unwillingly. As the most powerful force in Ansan County, the Heavy Sword Sect has never been in such a mess. Whether it is an elder or a disciple, they are all extremely aggrieved. It''s a pity they didn''t know that Zhong Taicang was more aggrieved and angry than them! "If you don''t retreat, what else can you do? Are you really fighting with them?" Zhong Taicang''s face was extremely ugly, but fortunately he calmed down soon. As long as he returns to the heavy sword gate and prepares well, even if a big battle breaks out next time, he is confident that he will not lose. "Master, something is wrong! Situ De died of poison!" It is true that the Tianlei sword is chronic and highly poisonous, but that is relatively speaking. It would naturally take a long time to die from the poison just by touching the Heavenly Thunder Sword every day. However, Situ De''s body was full of sword wounds, all from the Heavenly Thunder Sword. This chronic poison enters the blood, and the onset time is naturally greatly shortened. What''s more, Situ De is only at the peak of the True Qi Realm, much weaker than the peak of the Climbing Sky Realm. It''s perfectly normal to die from poison at this time, but everyone in the heavy sword sect can''t accept it. "What? Hurry up and take this sect master to have a look!" When Zhong Taicang saw Situ De''s miserable state, his face was so gloomy that water was about to drip out. At the same time, Zhong Jianxing and other peak disciples of the Soaring Sky Realm also showed signs of being poisoned. Although he hasn''t died from the poison yet, it looks like he won''t live long. "Bastard! Damn it! Those shameless things actually used poison!" (ps: 20,000 VIPs plus more!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 160 "Jian Xing, how do you feel?" At this time, Zhong Jianxing no longer had the demeanor of the past. He frowned in pain, his nostrils were filled with black air, and cracks appeared on his face, like broken porcelain, which looked extremely permeable. Even the peak fighters of the Soaring Sky Realm cannot resist such a severe poison. The situation of the other peak disciples of the Soaring Sky Realm was similar to that of Zhong Jianxing, and some even roared in pain. The internal organs seemed to be festering, and the severe pain made some people unbearable. The poison has entered their blood, so they are naturally very uncomfortable. Zhou Xinghe hated Ling Dao so much, the poison he smeared on the Tianlei Sword was naturally extremely vicious. It''s a pity that Zhou Xinghe didn''t expect that the thing used to torture Ling Dao would instead be used on Zhong Jianxing and other heavy sword disciples. "Father, I feel so painful, am I going to die?" There was a strong look of fear in Zhong Jianxing''s eyes. He was still so young, so he was naturally afraid of death. His words made Zhong Taicang''s body tremble even more. Zhong Feifei, the daughter Zhong Taicang loved the most before, has disappeared and is probably dead. Now Zhong Jianxing, whom he loves the most, unexpectedly ended up like this. "Lingdao, I want you to die badly, I want to cut you into pieces, I want to tear you into pieces!" Zhong Taicang roared up to the sky, mad with hatred, his eyes were about to burst. The situation of Zhong Jianxing and others naturally reminded Zhong Taicang of Lingdao. Now it seems that there is definitely poison in Lingdao''s Tianlei sword. Thinking of this, Zhong Taicang wished he could go back and kill Ling Dao. But he is the master of the heavy sword sect after all, and he cannot ruin other people''s lives because of his impulsiveness. He turned around and looked in the direction of the previous battle, his eyes were full of anger, if he didn''t kill Ling Dao, it would be impossible to dispel the hatred in his heart! "Fortunately, I have notified my uncle a long time ago. Do you still want to return to the Sky Splitting Sword Sect? It''s just a dream!" In order to get rid of those people from the Sky Cracking Sword Sect, and to behead Ling Dao, Zhong Taicang naturally kept a hand. He had already notified his uncle to wait on the way Duan Zhenghui and others returned to the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. His uncle is a martial artist in the original realm, so it would be easy for him to kill Duan Zhenghui and the others. Anshan Taiping and Duan Zhenghui won this battle, so they will definitely take it lightly. Zhong Taicang didn''t believe that Anshan Taiping would send Duan Zhenghui and others back. Among Duan Zhenghui and those people, there are no original warriors. If they meet Zhong Taicang''s uncle, they will definitely die. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sect Master Duan, we have won this cooperation. However, we should not take it lightly. After all, there are only so many people from the three parties. If there is a war next time, I am afraid it will not be so easy to win!" As the king of Anshan County, Anshan Taiping naturally was not dazzled by the victory. After all, the An Shan family came prepared this time, and with odd numbers like Ling Dao and Aolong, it was reasonable to win. But what the outcome of the next war will be, I don''t know. "This time, I''d like to thank the king! If it wasn''t for the king''s help, I''m afraid our entire army would have been wiped out!" Duan Zhenghui is sincerely grateful, relying only on them like the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, it is naturally impossible to stop the ambushes of Zhong Taicang and others. Even if Lingdao and Aolong broke out, it would have no effect. It''s just that Zhong Taicang is a martial artist in the original state, and they can''t resist it. "Since our two forces have already cooperated, it is natural to help you. Soon, you Sky Splitting Sword Sect will be able to obtain the vein of spirit stone. I hope you can make good use of it!" When talking, Anshan Taiping''s eyes also swept across Lingdao many times. He wanted to talk to Ling Dao, but unfortunately he was afraid of revealing Ling Dao''s identity. Anshan Taiping can naturally guess some reasons for the destruction of Xiaoyao Palace. Everyone knew that Prince Xiaoyao was missing, but he didn''t expect Ling Dao to appear in the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. An Shan Taiping thinks it''s better to pretend that he doesn''t know Ling Dao first, so as not to be found by interested people. Ling Dao''s current strength is indeed good, but unfortunately, if he really wants to get rid of him, it is not so difficult. "Sect Master Duan, and all of you, this king bids farewell!" After dealing with the battlefield, Anshan Taiping bid farewell to Duan Zhenghui and others. Naturally, the Anshan family also suffered casualties this time. The wounded had to be taken home for treatment, and the dead were naturally buried on the spot. The Sky Cracking Sword Sect did the same, the dead were buried on the spot, and the dead of other forces were burned. In the evening, the people from the Sky Splitting Sword Sect had already found a place to rest. Ling Dao and Aolong even went out to catch wild game. Warriors in their realm not only need to eat, but also have a huge appetite. Of course, it is impossible not to eat or drink. "Tonight is your death day!" In the battle during the daytime, the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect lost two disciples of the True Qi Realm, three disciples of the Soaring Sky Realm and three elders. There were naturally more injured people, but Zhou Xinghe was not injured at all. When fighting, he only cared about protecting himself, so naturally he wouldn''t get hurt. Because of this, the task of fetching water was given to Zhou Xinghe. At this time, Zhou Xinghe poured a large amount of drugs into the kettle. Ordinary drugs are useless against sky-climbing warriors, but Zhou Xinghe''s drugs can knock down even sky-defying warriors. "I don''t know why the poison on the Tianlei Sword has no effect until now. I don''t have that patience. I can''t wait that long. I will kill you tonight!" Ling Dao''s growth rate was too fast, too fast for Zhou Xinghe to accept. Ye Chang had many dreams, Zhou Xinghe no longer planned to wait any longer, but wanted to personally kill Ling Dao tonight. Of course, he will not let Aolong go, not only because Aolong has humiliated him, but also because Aolong and Lingdao have a very good relationship. If Aolong recovers, he will definitely avenge Lingdao. That night, neither Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin, nor Ling Dao and Aolong thought that much at all. The battle during the day is so tiring, so it is natural to have a full meal at night. It didn''t take long for them to realize something was wrong one by one. "What''s going on? Suddenly feeling weak all over?" Before the elder finished speaking, he fell to the ground and didn''t even have the strength to stand up. Aolong, who had been joking with Lingdao before, also changed his face, and felt powerless all over, letting him know that something was wrong. Even Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin could only keep standing. If those people from the Heavy Sword Sect came to kill them at this time, they would all be fish on the chopping board, and it would be no trouble to kill them! "Haha, Ling Dao, I want to kill you now, let''s see who else can stop me!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 161 Seeing that everyone in the field became weak and powerless, Zhou Xinghe grinned grimly. The end of the daytime battle made Ling Dao and the others relax their vigilance. Since the people from the Heavy Sword Sect had already left, they probably wouldn''t come back, so they naturally didn''t need to be so nervous. It''s a pity that they never thought that someone like Zhou Xinghe would appear. Previously, the water they drank was filled with drugs, and the amount was too large, even the warriors of the Yukong Realm couldn''t bear it. Not to mention, Ling Dao and others are only at the Sky Climbing Realm. "Zhou Xinghe, what are you going to do?" Duan Zhenghui''s face darkened, and an extremely cold killing intent appeared in his eyes. In his heart, Zhou Xinghe is naturally inferior to Ling Dao, especially now that Ling Dao has made great contributions to the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Zhou Xinghe wanted to kill Ling Dao, but Duan Zhenghui naturally wouldn''t allow it. "Don''t mess around, stop now, we can pretend nothing happened!" Zhuang Xin also spoke coldly, Zhou Xinghe wanted to kill Ling Dao for his own revenge, it was too much. Ling Dao is really too important to the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. He can kill early fighters in the Sky-Resisting Realm just in the middle stage of the Climbing Sky Realm. If Ling Dao grows up, then the revitalization of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is hopeful. Even in Duan Zhenghui''s heart, he already planned to train Ling Dao to be the next suzerain. With Ling Dao''s talent, it shouldn''t be difficult to become a martial artist in the original realm. "Deputy suzerain, do you think I''m a three-year-old? Stop now, will you let me go?" Zhou Xinghe had lived for nearly thirty years anyway, so naturally he would not be deceived by Zhuang Xin. What Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin said made Zhou Xinghe laugh strangely. Zhou Xinghe originally planned to kill Ling Dao and Aolong, but now he has a better plan. "Aolong, you have humiliated me several times, but you never thought you would die in my hands!" Aolong leaned on an ancient tree, his face was extremely pale, and he couldn''t exert any strength from his whole body. Even so, Zhou Xinghe''s words only made him laugh in disdain. From the beginning to the end, Aolong never regarded Zhou Xinghe as an opponent, at most he regarded Zhou Xinghe as a clown. "Zhou Xinghe, you have to think about it. If Ling Dao and Aolong die, this suzerain will never let you go. Even your entire Zhou family will be destroyed because of you!" Although the Zhou family is not considered a tenth-rank force, it is still not a weak force. Unfortunately, not only was Zhou Xinghe not afraid of Duan Zhenghui''s words, but he laughed maniacally. Just now, Zhou Xinghe had figured it out, instead of killing Aolong and Lingdao, it would be better to kill everyone present! "Duan Zhenghui, you may not understand the current situation, do you think I will let you go?" While speaking, Zhou Xinghe even came to Duan Zhenghui''s side, thinking that this suzerain, whom he could only look up to before, was about to die under his sword, gave him an indescribable sense of accomplishment. Zhou Xinghe''s words also angered the elders of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect who were present. "Zhou Xinghe, how could you be so rude to the suzerain?" Unfortunately, the words of these elders only made Zhou Xinghe laugh even more wildly. Regardless of whether it is the suzerain, the deputy suzerain, or the elders, they have already lost their strength. At this time, they are all lambs at the mercy of others, so naturally Zhou Xinghe will not be afraid. "What''s rude? After a while, I''ll cut off Duan Zhenghui''s head. None of you present will live!" Zhou Xinghe''s face turned ferocious, and his eyes were flickering with madness. His words shocked everyone even more, even Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin did not expect that Zhou Xinghe would do such a rebellious thing. "So, you want to kill all of us, and then join the heavy sword sect, right? As long as the heads of the suzerain and others are handed over to the heavy sword sect, Zhong Taicang will definitely be extremely happy, and maybe he will try his best to cultivate them in the future. You, right?" Having said everything so clearly, Duan Zhenghui naturally guessed Zhou Xinghe''s intentions. The elders of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect and other elders present stared fiercely at Zhou Xinghe. They did not expect that there would be such a traitor in the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. "As expected of the suzerain, you actually understood my thoughts so quickly. Very good. In order to avoid having too many dreams, I will start to kill you all now. The first one is naturally you Lingdao. No matter how talented you are, Gao, you will all die by my sword!" Zhou Xinghe''s words also admitted that he is a traitor of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. All the elders of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect reprimanded angrily. It''s a pity that Zhou Xinghe has already made up his mind, no matter what they say, it will have no effect. "You bastard, our Heaven Splitting Sword Sect has trained you to this day, is this how you repay us?" "I think back then, when you first started, you were only in the physical state. Without our Sky Splitting Sword Sect, would you be able to achieve what you are now?" It''s a pity that Zhou Xinghe didn''t listen to these elders'' words at all, but came directly to Lingdao''s side. From the beginning to the end, Ling Dao didn''t speak, but Zhou Xinghe was a little surprised. Could it be that Ling Dao was scared stupid? "Why? Facing death, you are too scared to speak?" Even Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin were completely powerless, and now Zhou Xinghe could kill whoever he wanted. However, after hearing his words, not only did Ling Dao not show any expression of fear, but he looked at Zhou Xinghe with a half-smile, as if he was watching a clown perform. "What kind of eyes do you have? Before I kill you, I''ll goug out your eyeballs first! To be honest, I''m very curious. I have clearly applied poison to the Tianlei Sword. Why have you not shown any signs of poisoning until now? ?¡± Zhou Xinghe''s words made Ling Dao frowned. Ling Dao didn''t expect Zhou Xinghe to make such an arrangement. Fortunately, Ling Dao cultivated the wild desolate immortal energy, which can even refine the sword energy in his body, and the poison has no effect at all. "Don''t talk, right? Yes, I''ll goug your eyes first! I''m looking forward to it, will you kneel at my feet and beg for mercy later?" Pulling out the low-grade sword weapon, Zhou Xinghe smiled cruelly. At this moment, he was already less than one meter away from Lingdao. As long as he drew his sword, it would be a breeze to stab Ling Dao''s eyes blind. "Asshole Zhou Xinghe, if you dare to attack, I will kill you!" Aolong snorted coldly, but his eyes changed. If someone looks carefully, they will find that Aolong''s pupils are actually divided into three, and there are three pupils in each eye. Moreover, at this time, the three pupils all spun, and an invisible force spread! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 162 "Just because of you, you want to kill me?" Ling Dao stood up slowly, the reason why he didn''t do anything at first was to let everyone see Zhou Xinghe''s true face. If he directly killed Zhou Xinghe, then the elders of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect might think that he had gone too far. It is not the case now, Zhou Xinghe has already planned to be a traitor of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, intending to kill all of them, and then join the Heavy Sword Sect. The elders and disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect who were present probably wanted to kill Zhou Xinghe, and Ling Dao would only be happy if he did it now. "How is it possible? How are you okay?" Zhou Xinghe''s expression changed drastically. After going through the battle during the day, he naturally didn''t think he could beat Ling Dao. Even the warriors in the early stage of Yukong Realm died under the sword of Ling Dao, and he was only in the late stage of Sky Climbing Realm, so naturally he couldn''t be Ling Dao''s opponent. "You still want to scare me? Even the suzerain and deputy suzerain are powerless, can you still be okay? Bluffing, is it possible that you can really scare me, Zhou Xinghe?" Soon, Zhou Xinghe calmed down, and even the fighters of the Yukong Realm couldn''t do it anymore. Naturally, Ling Dao, a mid-stage fighter of the Climbing Sky Realm, couldn''t hold it. With a smirk, he directly raised the low-grade sword and stabbed towards Lingdao''s eyes. "Um?" Just when Aolong was about to make a move, he saw Lingdao easily pull out the Sky Thunder Sword. The pupils, which were spinning at high speed, stopped slowly at this time, and even merged into their original appearance. It seems that there is nothing wrong with Ling Dao, so he naturally doesn''t need to use the pupil technique. The pupil technique is a very strange method, it does not require the slightest qi, but it is surprisingly powerful. According to legend, the ancestor of the Ao family once used the pupil technique to directly destroy a large hostile force. No one was able to escape, and all of them died. "Keng" Zhou Xinghe''s stabbing sword was directly blocked by Tianlei Sword, and he even felt an irresistible force acting on him. Before Zhou Xinghe could use his next sword move, he was sent flying by this force. "You want to deal with me with such indecent means?" Ling Dao stepped out and walked directly towards Zhou Xinghe. Originally, there was no need to pull out the Sky Thunder Sword to deal with Zhou Xinghe, but what Zhou Xinghe did aroused his killing intent. Just killing Zhou Xinghe, naturally he was not relieved. When he stepped on Zhou Xinghe''s body, Zhou Xinghe''s face turned red for a while, and then he spurted out a big mouthful of blood. Zhou Xinghe had an incredulous expression on his face, he couldn''t figure out why Lingdao still had such combat power? Shouldn''t Lingdao lose all his strength? "Okay! Well played! This is how traitors should end up!" "I didn''t expect our Heaven Splitting Sword Sect to have such a white-eyed wolf, it''s extremely hateful!" "Don''t let him die too happily, otherwise it will be too cheap for him!" All the elders and disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect laughed happily. Even if they cut Zhou Xinghe into pieces, they would not feel that it was cruel. If it wasn''t for Ling Dao being fine, they would probably be the ones who died now, and naturally no one would sympathize with Zhou Xinghe. "Since the Tianlei sword is poisonous, let you try it yourself!" As Ling Dao''s voice fell, the Tianlei Sword suddenly drew arcs. In the arena, there were screams, and Ling Dao used the Tianlei sword to break Zhou Xinghe''s tendons and hamstrings, turning Zhou Xinghe into a cripple. "Your crime is too great, I don''t bother to kill you, let the suzerain and the elders deal with it!" Stepping on Zhou Xinghe''s foot again, Lingdao kicked Zhou Xinghe away. After a while, Duan Zhenghui, Aolong and the others will recover, and it''s up to them how to deal with Zhou Xinghe. Anyway, it is definitely impossible for a traitor like Zhou Xinghe to survive. "Everyone, rest assured, I will take care of everything tonight!" Ling Dao smiled. With his current strength, he can naturally deal with any dangers encountered in the wilderness. Seeing all this, Aolong also let out a long breath. It would be best if he could not use the pupil technique. After all, at his current state, it would still consume a lot of energy to cast the pupil technique. "Lingdao, you are really the lucky star of our Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. If we didn''t have you today, we might really die at the hands of that bastard!" Duan Zhenghui really appreciated Ling Dao from the bottom of his heart. He really didn''t have any precautions against the disciples of this sect, otherwise he wouldn''t have become what he is now. The other elders and disciples naturally did the same. Even if there were conflicts on weekdays, it was impossible for them to do the same thing as Zhou Xinghe. Soon, the night passed, and everyone recovered. Everyone recovered and beat Zhou Xinghe severely to relieve their anger. The current Zhou Xinghe has been beaten beyond human form. He has not stopped howling since dawn until now. "Sect Master, I know I was wrong, please let me live!" There were wounds all over Zhou Xinghe''s body, and the ground was stained red with blood. The severe pain caused him to pass out many times, but unfortunately he would be woken up again soon. At this time, Zhou Xinghe only wanted to survive, and he didn''t even have any thoughts of revenge. "Give him a good time!" Duan Zhenghui sighed, the appearance of such a traitor in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect really disappointed him. An elder nodded, and finally pulled out the fine steel sword, ending Zhou Xinghe''s life. Anyway, they had already vented their anger on Zhou Xinghe. "Go back quickly, don''t delay!" A group of Sky Splitting Sword Sect left here in a mighty way. In the same place, only one corpse was left, Zhou Xinghe would have such an end, it was purely what he deserved. If he didn''t betray Sky Splitting Sword Sect and just wanted to kill Ling Dao alone, it wouldn''t be so miserable. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The bastards of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect are really slow, they made me wait for so long." Only a hundred miles away from the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, an old man appeared with white hair but no wrinkles on his face. He is very old, and in the heavy sword gate, he is Zhong Taicang''s uncle, with a very high seniority. If Zhong Taicang hadn''t said it was too serious, he wouldn''t have personally acted. In particular, Zhong Taicang mentioned Ling Dao emphatically, such a peerless genius, naturally he should be eliminated early, otherwise when he grows up, he will definitely suffer endless troubles, and it will be too late to regret it. Among the heavy sword gate, Zhong Taicang is naturally not the only warrior in the original realm. This old man is Zhong Luohai, a martial artist in the original realm of the Heavy Sword Sect, and he has already mastered the black iron swordsmanship to perfection. Even Zhong Taicang''s strength is far inferior to Zhong Luohai''s. Zhong Luohai took action himself, Zhong Taicang was naturally very relieved, Duan Zhenghui was the strongest among those of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, if they met Zhong Luohai, they would definitely be wiped out! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 163 "It''s finally here!" After Zhou Xinghe''s incident, he calmed down. Apart from rushing on the road, Ling Dao devotes himself to cultivation every day. Just being in the middle stage of Soaring Sky Realm is not enough to deal with everything. If it wasn''t for Anshan Taiping''s help many times, I''m afraid they would have been in trouble for a long time. Not to mention the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty and the Tianwu Sect, just the current epee sect, if they are against him, he will appear extremely powerless. Zhong Taicang is a martial artist of the original state, there must be other original martial artists in the heavy sword gate, and there will definitely be no shortage of fighters in the imperial air state. The last time he was able to kill a warrior in the early stage of Yukong Realm, it also had an element of luck, and the opponent was too careless. Now he must improve his strength as soon as possible. If the Heavy Sword Sect and the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect go to war, then his current strength alone will not be enough. Only Aolong has been leisurely and leisurely, Ling Dao has never seen Aolong practice seriously. Regarding this situation, Zhuang Xin has long been familiar with it, and so are the other elders. Aolong is very lazy, but his level of improvement is not slow at all, but surprisingly fast. There are also many secrets about Aolong, and the surname Ao alone represents strength. It''s a pity that people like Duan Zhenghui, Zhong Taicang, and An Shan Taiping''s realm is too low, and they can''t reach the level of the Ao family at all. It can be said that it would be easy for a strong man from the Ao family to destroy such forces as the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, An Shan Clan and Heavy Sword Sect. "Fortunately, I have so much sword energy in my body, otherwise I would be much slower to advance to the realm. At the current speed of development, I don''t think it will be long before I can ascend to the late stage of the Sky Climbing Realm." It was a blessing in disguise, the sword energy in Lingdao''s body had tortured him for so many years, but now it helped him a lot. Naturally, the sword energy in his body can''t really be endless, but his current level is low, and it will definitely be enough for a period of time in the future. "Murderous!" Ling Dao, who was on his way, stopped suddenly. Even Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin didn''t have such keen senses as Ling Dao. It is only about a hundred miles away from the gathering of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect here, Ling Dao really can''t imagine any danger. "Lingdao, why did you stop?" Just after Aolong finished asking, he also felt something was wrong. Duan Zhenghui, Zhuang Xin and others even stopped. Because, they have already seen that there is an old man coming from the front, it is Zhong Taicang''s uncle, the origin warrior of the heavy sword sect, Zhong Luohai. "It''s finally waiting for you guys, it''s really hard for me!" Zhong Luohai slowly fell from the sky. Now that Duan Zhenghui and the others have been discovered, Duan Zhenghui and the others are not far from death. As long as he killed those people from the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, Zhong Luohai would go back. He had had enough of this period of time. "Which senior from the heavy sword sect are you?" Behind Zhong Luohai, he carried a black iron sword, exuding a murderous aura. Those who can come from the sky, the worst are the fighters of the Royal Sky Realm. What''s more, Zhong Luohai exuded an extremely domineering aura, which made Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin ashamed. Then, the realm of Zhong Luohai is already obvious, it is the original realm! "You have a good eye, old man Zhong Luohai, Zhong Taicang''s uncle!" There is no doubt about the strength of warriors in the original realm, even if Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin joined forces, they would definitely not be Zhong Luohai''s opponent. Zhong Taicang is that powerful, Zhong Luohai, as Zhong Taicang''s uncle, is stronger, Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin are naturally not half sure. "I don''t know why senior is waiting here?" Being called a kid by Zhong Luohai, Duan Zhenghui accepted it with peace of mind. In front of Zhong Luohai, he is indeed a junior. When Duan Zhenghui said these words, he kept winking at Ling Dao and Aolong. With Zhong Luohai appearing here, they might really be in danger. "Ask knowingly! Don''t play tricks in front of this old man, your little tricks are leftovers from my youth!" After living for so many years, Zhong Luohai naturally did not live in vain. Duan Zhenghui''s previous small actions were all noticed by Zhong Luohai. At this time, Zhong Luohai didn''t look at Duan Zhenghui, but looked at Aolong and Lingdao. Duan Zhenghui attached the most importance to them, and Zhong Luohai had already seen it. It can be seen from the vicious eyesight. "You are Ling Dao?" According to Zhong Taicang''s description, Ling Dao was fifteen years old and in the middle of the Sky Climbing Realm, and the only person present who met this requirement was naturally Ling Dao himself. Zhong Luohai''s words made Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang''s confidence sink. They didn''t expect Zhong Luohai to judge Ling Dao''s identity in an instant. "With such achievements at such a young age, no wonder Tai Cang said that he must get rid of you!" If Zhong Luohai knew that Ling Dao had beheaded the elder of the early stage Yukong Realm of the Heavy Sword Sect with his strength in the middle stage of Chuangxiao Realm, he would be even more surprised. After Zhong Luohai finished speaking, he looked at Aolong not far away. "If the old man is not mistaken, you should be Aolong, tsk tsk, you are already at the early stage of Yukong Realm, you are really extraordinary!" Even Zhong Luohai was a little jealous, when he was as old as Ling Dao and Aolong, he was definitely not as good as Lingdao and Aolong. It''s a pity that such an excellent disciple is not a disciple of the heavy sword sect. If Ling Dao and Aolong were both disciples of the heavy sword sect, how good would it be? "If the two of you want to live, you can join my heavy sword gate. If you refuse, then the two of you will die here just like them, and neither of you can escape!" Although he felt that there was little hope, Zhong Luohai still asked. If Lingdao and Aolong refused, then he would naturally kill Lingdao and Aolong on the spot. After hearing his words, Aolong and Lingdao looked at each other, but they all laughed. "Delusion, the worst is death!" "Master, I didn''t scare you too much. Are you still afraid that you, an old man, will fail?" After hearing what Lingdao and Aolong said, Zhong Luohai was not angry, but laughed instead. They were just two juniors, he didn''t pay attention to them at all. Since Aolong and Lingdao are unwilling, then he will kill them all, kill them all! "After a while, Zhuang Xin and I will use our swords, and you all must flee back to our Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect. Remember, don''t stay here, one is the one who can escape!" Although he felt that there was little hope of escape, Duan Zhenghui still warned. After finishing speaking, he and Zhuang Xin exchanged glances, pulled out low-grade swords one after another, and attacked Zhong Luohai. Even if they knew they were invincible, they had to take action, so as to create opportunities for Ling Dao, Aolong and others to escape. "The two little guys from Yukongjing still want to stop the old man? It''s a joke!" Zhong Luohai really didn''t take Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin seriously, even if they joined forces, what''s the use? (ps: 24,000 flowers plus more!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 164 "Splitting the sky!" Zhuang Xin''s expression was unprecedentedly dignified. He naturally knew that he was no match for an original martial artist. But now, he had no choice but to act. In order to protect Ling Dao and others from retreating, he had to stand up. The zhenqi in his body roared out, condensed into a giant sword with a size of more than a hundred feet, and along with the low-grade sword in his hand, he slashed towards Zhong Luohai. Dare to draw his sword against the warriors in the original realm, Zhuang Xin is indeed very courageous. The one who fought with him was naturally Duan Zhenghui, the lord of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. "Wind Chopping Style!" Duan Zhenghui gave a cold shout, and strong winds blew up in all directions. The sword in his hand seemed to have become an indestructible sharp blade, capable of cutting through the sky and the ground. With just one sword cut, all the wind seems to have been cut in half. Both of them had already soared into the air, and they shot with all their strength as soon as they came up. To deal with warriors in the original realm, keeping one''s hands is simply a joke. Even if they tried their best, they couldn''t be Zhong Luohai''s opponent. The reason for doing this is just to create opportunities for Ling Dao and others to escape. Even if they are dead, nothing can happen to Ling Dao and Aolong. For Sky Splitting Sword Sect, they can be without them, but Ling Dao and Aolong cannot be without them. If Ling Dao and Aolong grow up, then the Sky Splitting Sword Sect will definitely be stronger in the future. "Overestimating one''s abilities! Broken Moon!" Zhong Luohai chuckled, and then slowly slashed out with a sword. The black iron sword weighing hundreds of catties was as light as a feather in his hands, as if it had no weight at all. With a slash of the sword, the surrounding space vibrated, and the billowing true energy condensed into a phantom of the crescent moon. What looked like an ordinary slash possessed terrifying power. No matter if it was a true qi sword or a low-grade sword weapon, no matter if it was a howling wind or an extremely sharp sword light, all of them disappeared under this slash. The tyrannical zhenqi seemed to have turned into an invisible big hand, and slapped Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin fiercely. Both Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin felt a majestic force bombarding their bodies, making them tremble all over. The next moment, Zhuang Xin and Duan Zhenghui flew out, blood splashing in the sky. The ground shook for a while, and both of them fell to the ground, and even rolled tens of meters before stopping. In just one confrontation, both of them were severely injured. "puff" Duan Zhenghui wanted to get up, but unfortunately he couldn''t do it at all. The corners of his mouth kept bleeding, making him look extremely miserable. Zhuang Xin''s situation is naturally not much better, he can only barely open his eyes, and it is naturally impossible to raise his sword to fight again. "You are the suzerain and deputy suzerain of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect? You are simply vulnerable! It is really an honor for you to die under the sword of this old man!" Holding the black iron sword in his hand, Zhong Luohai walked towards Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin. He is here to kill, so naturally it is impossible to be merciful. The elders of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect are only in the sky realm, so it is naturally impossible to stop Zhong Luohai. "Old guy, do you want to kill me? Then you should come! If not, you might not be able to catch up with me!" Ling Dao shouted loudly, and then ran in the opposite direction. In the eyes of Zhong Luohai, the speed of a warrior in the Soaring Sky Realm is really nothing. However, Ling Dao, who performed the star-chasing eight steps, was so frighteningly fast that even Zhong Luohai was shocked. "Since you want to die first, then this old man will fulfill you!" Zhong Luohai didn''t bother Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin, but turned around and chased Ling Dao. From his point of view, after killing Ling Dao, it would be no trouble at all to kill other people. Anyway, Zhong Taicang told him that Ling Dao is the most important goal, so naturally the most error-free is allowed. "cut!" Zhong Luohai, who was walking through the air, suddenly slashed a sword towards the place where Ling Dao was. Based on his estimation, plus the hundreds of feet long sword light, no matter how fast Ling Dao ran, he would be chopped into pieces by this shocking sword light. "If you, a little martial artist in the skyrocketing realm, escaped under the sword of the old man, what face would the old man have to go back?" However, just after Zhong Luohai finished speaking, his eyes widened. He saw an unbelievable scene, Lingdao stomped his feet suddenly, and dense cracks appeared on the ground. Immediately afterwards, Ling Dao''s body rushed out like an arrow from the string. In just one step, Ling Dao actually took two hundred feet, which is simply unbelievable. The hundred-foot-sized sword glow slammed into the ground, causing a long ravine to appear on the ground, which was extremely ferocious and frightening. "You actually dodged it? Hmph, I don''t believe it, you can still dodge it!" A trace of anger flashed in Zhong Luohai''s eyes. If the scene just now was seen by an acquaintance, he would probably laugh out loud. At this moment, he grasped the black iron sword, and suddenly cut out one sword after another. A series of shocking sword lights cut down, and Ling Dao was bound to be killed. "not good!" Ling Dao on the ground looked up, and his pupils shrank suddenly. His eyes suddenly burst into astonishing brilliance, and his concentration was unprecedentedly concentrated. In this situation, if he made a slight mistake, he might kill himself. Sword lights cut down one after another, covering Ling Dao like a big net. As long as Ling Dao touches this big net, he may die. Today, he can only move at the fastest speed, avoiding the sword lights. As long as you get hit once, it''s over. Even if a sword glow couldn''t kill him, it would definitely stop him. At that time, Zhong Luohai will definitely attack again, and then he will definitely die. The situation at this time was already extremely dangerous, and Ling Dao had no power to resist in the face of the warriors in the original realm. "It seems that this period of time is really too comfortable!" After coming to the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, Ling Dao never encountered any danger to his life. But since the beginning of the Sword Fighting Conference, he felt more and more that his strength was insufficient. Facing Zhong Taicang, he just had no ability to resist, and it is the same with Shang Zhong Luohai now. "Old bastard, how dare you!" At this time, Aolong finally rushed over. The current Aolong is only at the Sky Control Realm, and with his own swordsmanship alone, it is naturally impossible to be Zhong Luohai''s opponent. However, he still has the strongest ability, that is Aojia''s pupil technique. "Pupil Technique--Sorrow of the Underworld!" Aolong''s two pupils turned into three, and then they spun rapidly. Behind Aolong, there is an indomitable phantom, exuding an extremely noble aura, as if he is the master of all living beings! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 165 "Pupil Technique--Sorrow of the Underworld!" This is the Ao family''s pupil art, and only the direct blood of the Ao family can perform it. It''s just that these things are unknown to others. Even Ling Dao had only heard about the power of the Ao family, and didn''t know much about the Ao family, let alone what this pupil technique represented. Aolong''s eyes suddenly emitted overwhelming black mist. He stared at Zhong Luohai, the black mist filled the sky, and instantly enveloped Zhong Luohai inside. With Aolong''s current strength, he is naturally not Zhong Luohai''s opponent, and the only thing he can rely on is the pupil technique. "what happened?" Zhong Luohai, who was standing high in the sky, frowned deeply. He was chasing and killing Ling Dao, and he was about to cut Ling Dao under the black iron sword, when he was suddenly enveloped by the black mist that filled the sky. Now he can no longer see the outside situation, all he can see is the black mist. "Woo woo woo..." The sound of howling ghosts and wolves came, and Zhong Luohai was so frightened that he looked around. No matter how Zhong Luohai looked at it, there was nothing around. However, Zhong Luohai was afraid from the bottom of his heart, even he himself didn''t know what he was afraid of. "I am the Lord of the underworld, in charge of your life and death!" Suddenly, a tall figure appeared in the black mist. He was dressed in a black robe, with a golden mask on his face, revealing only a pair of majestic eyes. Unlike ordinary people, there are three pupils in each of his eyes, and they are constantly rotating, which looks extremely strange and terrifying. "Who? Playing tricks in front of this old man, pretending to be my three-year-old child?" Faced with such an unusual event, even Zhong Luohai felt a chill in his heart. He forced himself to be calm, and shouted sternly. As a martial artist in the original state, he would naturally not be timid, but the tall figure in front of him suddenly appeared, and Zhong Luohai had no sense at all before. There is only one reason that can explain this situation, and that is that the person in front of him is much stronger than Zhong Luohai. In particular, there was an extremely terrifying aura exuding from this person, as if he could really dominate everyone''s life and death. Zhong Luohai didn''t continue to attack, but Daoist Ling let out a sigh of relief. The situation in the sky confused Ling Dao. The thick black mist shrouded Zhong Luohai inside, but why is Zhong Luohai talking to himself now? The figure wearing the golden mask in the black mist does not exist in Lingdao''s eyes, nor can anyone else see it at all. There were only two people who could see that figure, one was Zhong Luohai and the other was Aolong. Aolong stood on the ground, the pupils in his eyes spun rapidly, but his body was motionless. With his current state, it is naturally extremely difficult to cast the Underworld War. In particular, what he has to deal with is still a martial artist in the original state. In the black mist, the figure wearing the golden mask moved, and he slowly stretched out a pair of big hands. His left hand was crystal clear and white, while his right hand was extremely black, forming a stark contrast. He didn''t have any weapons, but just a pair of big hands made Zhong Luohai feel a deadly threat. "The epee has no front, it''s a coincidence that doesn''t work!" Zhong Luohai looked serious, as if he had encountered a formidable enemy in his life, and he didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest. He had never seen pupil surgery, or even heard of it. He only knew that the person in front of him wanted to kill him, if he didn''t resist, he would die! A pair of big black and white hands seemed to represent the two original forces of life and death. Zhong Luohai''s sword technique contained the essence of water, which made the originally strong black iron sword technique more continuous and stronger, like waves. "boom" The high altitude vibrated, and a gleam of joy flashed in Zhong Luohai''s eyes. In the real confrontation, he realized that the man in the golden mask in front of him was far less powerful than he seemed. Zhong Luohai had already prepared for the worst, but he didn''t expect that he overestimated the person in front of him. All of this is naturally because Aolong''s realm is too low. If Aolong is also a warrior in the original realm, then he will have a real deadly threat when he uses the pupil technique to deal with the warriors in the original realm. If they were in the same state, it wouldn''t take much trouble for Aolong to use his pupil technique to kill Zhong Luohai. "Come again!" Zhong Luohai shouted and drew out his sword again and again. The tall figure in the golden mask didn''t speak, but continued to strike. The two of them kept fighting, and the violent collision caused the surrounding black mist to sway, and their tyrannical energy seemed to tear this space apart. "My palm lives and dies!" Aolong''s pupil technique can''t last long. At this time, the tall figure wearing a golden mask also displayed an extremely powerful move. A pair of big black and white hands, like a huge millstone, can grind everything in the world, and crush all opponents to death! Even Zhong Luohai was sweating profusely on his forehead. His black iron sword was actually frozen by the huge millstone. He couldn''t pull out the black iron sword even if he wanted to. The huge millstone hit him hard. "puff" An irresistible force instantly knocked Zhong Luohai away. The blood spurted out again and again, making Zhong Luohai''s expression sluggish. Two different forces raged in Zhong Luohai''s body. "Hoo hoo..." Aolong sat down on the ground, panting heavily, his face extremely pale. It was obvious that performing the pupil technique was extremely consuming to him, and as his eyes returned to normal, the black mist in the sky had completely dissipated. "boom" Zhong Luohai''s body fell down, smashing a deep hole in the ground. His clothes were torn, his body was covered with blood, and he stood up slowly. Horror was written all over his face, he did not expect that he would be injured when dealing with the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect and his party. "Disappeared?" When Zhong Luohai looked up and found that the black mist had disappeared, he took a deep breath. However, he was still not sure whether the tall figure wearing the golden mask was still there. He didn''t act in a hurry, but looked around vigilantly. "Aolong, are you alright?" Ling Dao has come to Aolong''s side and helped Aolong up. Ling Dao has never seen the pupil technique of the Underworld''s War, but everything before must be related to Aolong. Now that Aolong is so weak, it must be because of the means he used earlier, which exceeded his limit. "It''s fine now, but something will happen soon." Aolong smiled wryly, after all, it was because his realm was too low. It''s too shameful that such a powerful pupil technique can''t even kill a small original martial artist. If other members of the Ao family know, it''s probably not because he feels ashamed, but because he is too genius, and he was able to perform this pupil technique at the Kong Yujing! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 166 "Although I don''t know what happened just now, but thinking about it, it shouldn''t happen again!" Zhong Luohai walked towards Lingdao and Aolong slowly, even if they were injured, Lingdao and Aolong could not be his opponents. The current Zhong Luohai is indeed not as tyrannical as in his heyday, but he still has the combat power that a warrior in the original state should have. "I didn''t expect that you were able to injure the old man. It really exceeded my expectations. However, you are still going to die, this is your life!" The situation of Aolong also made Zhong Luohai guess in his heart, but he was not sure. He didn''t walk fast, just to be on guard against any emergencies. The previous situation had already made him vigilant, and the lion fought the rabbit with all his strength. "It seems that there is no way to escape, so we can only fight with all our strength!" If Ling Dao ran away now, then Zhong Luohai might kill Aolong with a single sword in order to vent his anger. In the beginning, Zhong Luohai didn''t kill Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin because he was in a good mood. But what happened just now made him feel extremely bad. In order to save Lingdao, Aolong used the pupil art of the underworld. Aolong didn''t have many friends before, but since he recognized him as a brother, he could share life and death together. If he can do this, Ling Dao can naturally do it too. Even in the face of Zhong Luohai in the original state, Lingdao could only bite the bullet and walk over. He is only in the middle stage of the Chuangxiao Realm, which is very different from the Original Realm. Up to now, there is no way to hide it, so I can only use my full strength to fight Zhong Luohai. Holding the Tianlei sword in his hand, he walked towards Zhong Luohai. With every step he took, Lingdao''s aura increased. There is a way to increase his combat power, but it is extremely painful and may be life-threatening. However, he couldn''t care so much now, if only with his current combat power, it would be impossible to stop Zhong Luohai. "puff" To Aolong and Zhong Luohai''s surprise, before Lingdao could make a move, traces of bright red blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. The severe pain tormented Ling Dao. If it was someone else, he would have passed out long ago. The way for him to improve his combat power is to mobilize the sword energy in his body. Even with the realm of his previous life, he couldn''t bear this kind of sword energy, let alone him in this life who was only at the skyrocketing realm. Just arousing a very small amount of sword energy caused him to be injured, and it was accompanied by heart-piercing pain. If it was not a last resort, Ling Dao would not use this method at all. If you want to hurt the enemy, you must first hurt yourself. Her head was full of black hair like a waterfall, and her eyes were like two sharp swords, sharp as if they wanted to pierce the void. His whole body seemed to have turned into a sword, an invincible peerless sword! "What about the original state? Take my sword!" Facing the warriors in the original realm, Lingdao had no fear, no fear, and only infinite fighting will. The blood in his body seemed to be boiling, and his whole body seemed to have gone berserk. The severe pain has been forgotten by him, his only purpose now is to fight Zhong Luohai decisively! "Wind Thunder Sword!" The Sky Thunder Sword in Ling Dao''s hand trembled because he felt the tyrannical sword energy in Ling Dao''s body. In all directions, there are strong winds howling, flying sand and rocks, and even the ground is blown up, which is terrifying and a little scary. "Boom" Above Lingdao''s head, there was a sea of ??thunder, which was formed by the evolution of true energy. Although it was not real thunder and lightning, it also possessed great power. In particular, Lingdao had already grasped a trace of the source of thunder, and purple lightning flashed around his body at this moment. With a sword slashing, the wind and cloud gather, lightning flashes and thunder rumbles, and the Heavenly Thunder Sword seems to turn into a real thunderbolt, chopping towards Zhong Luohai. Aolong in the distance was shocked. He never expected that Lingdao''s eruption would be so terrifying. "How is it possible? He''s only at the Heavenly Climb Realm. Is this the combat power that can be obtained at the Heavenly Climb Realm?" Zhong Luohai''s eyes were as big as a bull''s, and his face was filled with horror. He had never seen such a powerful Soaring Sky Realm warrior. Even he felt threatened by Ling Dao''s sword. If he tells this matter out, I am afraid that others will not believe it at all. How could a little guy in the mid-stage of Skyrocketing Realm possess such combat power? "Mysterious iron sword, cut!" Fortunately, Zhong Luohai had experienced hundreds of battles after all, even though he was extremely shocked, he still did not act slowly. Holding the black iron sword in his hand, he slashed down violently, as if he wanted to split three mountains and five mountains. In his swordsmanship, the original power of water is contained. To deal with a small martial artist in the Soaring Sky Realm, he was forced to use his original strength! "Keng" The black iron sword and the sky thunder sword collided so fiercely that the whole ground trembled. Centered on Lingdao and Zhong Luohai, a sandstorm erupted. The gust of wind howled, dust flew up, and gullies cracked on the ground. "puff" Ling Dao flew backwards suddenly, coughing up a big mouthful of blood. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and after using this sword, the pain in his body seemed to double. What''s more, in this confrontation, he was injured even more. "Dengdengdeng" Zhong Luohai took three steps back before stabilizing his figure. He only felt his arms go numb for a while. His eyes were full of shock. It was unbelievable that a warrior in the middle stage of the Sky Rising Realm was able to repel him. In the next moment, killing intent surged in his eyes, such an evildoer must be killed! "If you don''t get rid of this son, it will become a big problem for my heavy sword sect in the future!" At the beginning, he just heard Zhong Taicang say that Ling Dao was too genius and he had to get rid of it. In fact, Zhong Luohai didn''t take Ling Dao very seriously. After all, Ling Dao had only reached the sky realm, and compared to him, he was nothing more than an ant. But now, Zhong Luohai doesn''t think so, Ling Dao''s threat is really too big. Fortunately, he went out in person, if Ling Dao was allowed to escape, after ten or twenty years, it would be an easy task to destroy their heavy sword sect. "Boy, you really exceeded my expectations. I have seen countless people in my life, but I have never seen a genius like you. It''s a pity that you are about to die under the sword of this old man. It''s so sad!" What Aolong used was pupil art, Zhong Luohai couldn''t see anything at all. However, what Ling Dao had shown earlier was real fighting strength. With Zhong Luohai''s eyesight, it can be seen that Ling Dao has achieved extremely high achievements in the way of swordsmanship. He had never seen such a swordsman genius in his life. "I will let you die under the old man''s black iron sword, behead!" Ye Chang had many dreams, and Zhong Luohai didn''t hesitate, he directly raised the black iron sword and slashed at Ling Dao. The sword light, which is hundreds of feet in size, exudes a compelling edge, as if it wants to cut this land into two halves! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 167 "It seems that the only option is to use the Human Emperor Sword, I hope it will be reliable!" In Lingdao''s hands, there are two powerful divine swords, one is the Xiaoyao Sword given to him by King Xiaoyao, and the other is the broken Renhuang Sword. Ling Dao didn''t know what level the Xiaoyao Sword was, but it probably wasn''t as powerful as the Renhuang Sword. According to legend, whoever obtains the Renhuang Sword can become the number one swordsman in the world, and the Renhuang Sword is naturally ridiculously strong. Even if it is only one-fifth of the Human Emperor''s Sword, it must have great power. What''s more, this broken sword has been reforged, and a swordsmith who has the ability to reforge the Emperor''s Sword is extremely powerful. Zhong Luohai''s sword was so tyrannical that Ling Dao couldn''t care less. He really didn''t want others to know about the matter of the Qiankun Ring, but if he lost his life, why would he hide the matter of the Qiankun Ring? "Die!" In the previous collision, Ling Dao was obviously seriously injured. Now that Zhong Luohai casts this sword again, it is impossible for Ling Dao to stop it. Zhong Luohai has absolute certainty that if he kills Ling Dao with one sword, even if Aolong wants to save him, he will have more than enough energy. At the critical moment, Lingdao put away the Heavenly Thunder Sword, and took out the Human Emperor Sword instead. Zhong Luohai frowned. He didn''t know what Ling Dao meant by holding a broken sword at this time. With the Sky Thunder Sword, Ling Dao was no match for him. Could it be that he could still be his opponent with the Broken Sword? "Could it be the Qiankun ring?" As a martial artist in the original realm, Zhong Luohai had naturally heard of the Qiankun Ring, and he had even seen the Qiankun Ring, but he didn''t have one. A trace of greed flashed in his eyes, he never expected to have such a big harvest this time, it really exceeded his expectations. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword!" At the critical moment, even Ling Dao himself didn''t expect that he would use the Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword. If he had thought about it, he might have used the Wind and Thunder Sword. But he only used a sword subconsciously, which happened to be the Ben Lei Wuying Sword. The broken sword, which was originally rusty, now burst into a monstrous sword glow. Lingdao only felt a strong suction force coming from the Broken Sword. Like a long whale absorbing water, it absorbed the true energy in his body frantically. In just an instant, the true energy in his body was emptied. "boom" The broken Renhuang Sword and Xuantie Sword collided fiercely. The aftermath of the battle turned into ripples, rippling away towards the surroundings. Wherever it passed, towering ancient trees were chopped off in the middle, sawdust flew, and the mountains and forests shook. Zhong Luohai, who was holding the black iron sword, felt a powerful force, which was transmitted to him along the black iron sword. Zhong Luohai groaned, and his whole body flew upside down, his eyes were filled with disbelief. "I... lost?" No matter whether Zhong Luohai believed it or not, this sword had hurt him. There were sword marks on his body. The Human Emperor Sword did not touch him, but the extremely sharp sword energy was not something his body could resist. "Ah Pooh" All that happened was a great shame to Zhong Luohai. A martial artist in the origin realm was beaten to the point of vomiting blood by a martial artist in the skyrocketing realm. If it gets out, I''m afraid he really won''t be able to be a human being. Isn''t that too embarrassing? "boom" The Renhuang sword was thrust into the ground suddenly, and Ling Dao was able to barely stand with the Renhuang sword in his hand. A trace of disappointment flashed in his eyes, he never thought that such a tyrannical sword would not kill Zhong Luohai, it seemed that he was doomed to die today. "No matter what, I tried my best. At this moment, the true energy in my body is empty. If he makes a move again, I can only fight with pure physical strength!" There is no Ling family who surrendered, only the Ling family who died in battle! Even if Zhong Luohai lost his true energy and wanted to kill him, he would continue to fight. The sword just now made him extremely weak, but as long as he is given a little time, he can recover. Of course, it''s just to recover the strength of the physical body. It may take a long time to recover all the true energy. "You bastard, it''s extremely hateful!" Zhong Luohai was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood, but he was only chasing and killing two brats, and he actually suffered twice. First, Aolong used the pupil technique and injured Zhong Luohai. Then Ling Dao broke out again, using the Human Emperor Sword, injuring Zhong Luohai again. "If I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be human!" As a martial artist in the original realm, Zhong Luohai had never been so aggrieved before. He raised his head to the sky and roared, then walked towards Ling Dao. His injury was indeed not serious, but killing Ling Dao should not be difficult, the current Ling Dao looked weaker than him. "I didn''t expect that I, Aolong, would die here. What a great irony!" Aolong smiled wryly, he still had a lot of things to do, and he was really unwilling to die here. As a child of the proud family, appearing in such a small place is itself a mystery. The power of the tenth rank, the peerless powerhouse of the proud family, was wiped out in one breath. The same is true for Ling Dao, the royal family of the Daluo Dynasty, Tianwuzong, and Duominglou are all waiting for him. What''s more, there is also the enmity of the previous life. The Purple Myrtle Holy Land suppressed him for five thousand years, made him suffer day and night with thousands of swords piercing his heart, and even caused his tragic death. How can such a great enmity not be avenged? "Can we fight again?" Aolong walked to Lingdao''s side, patted Lingdao''s shoulder and asked with a smile. No matter how unwilling they are, they will not be afraid in the face of death. Even if they knew they were going to die, they wouldn''t make it easy for Zhong Luohai, the worst would be to die together. "Of course I can, just fight again! I''m just an old man, am I still afraid?" Ling Dao laughed loudly, but pulled out the broken Human Emperor Sword and pointed it at Zhong Luohai. Among the Three Realms, only the real Human Emperor Sword can engrave the word "Renhuang". With such a divine sword in hand, wouldn''t it be a pity if he didn''t fight? This broken Human Emperor Sword is obviously the hilt of the real Human Emperor Sword. The broken sword body was cast later anyway. If Ling Dao can gather the other four parts, then the real Human Emperor Sword can be reappeared in the world! At this moment, the other members of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect finally came after them. They didn''t see clearly the previous scenes. If they had seen all of them, they might not know what it would be like to be shocked. Zhong Luohai is a martial artist in the original realm, even if Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin teamed up, they were severely injured by Zhong Luohai''s sword. But before, Ling Dao injured Zhong Luohai, it was so strong and scary. "It''s just right that you are here, you should all die here!" Just when Zhong Luohai was about to kill him, there was a figure coming from afar. Just relying on his breath, Zhong Luohai could tell that the person coming was extremely powerful! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 168 "Bastard! Dare!" There was an angry shout in the sky, and then an old man came from the sky. When Ling Dao and Aolong saw the old man''s face clearly, they were taken aback. Both Ling Dao and Aolong knew this old man. "Who are you? What does it have to do with you if I kill these people?" Zhong Luohai''s eyes flashed a trace of anger at the words of the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, but Zhong Luohai did not explode on the spot. Now that Zhong Luohai was injured, he naturally didn''t want to offend the origin warrior in front of him. He had never met the elders of the Sutra Pavilion, so naturally he didn''t know that the elders of the Sutra Pavilion belonged to the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. "You want to kill someone from my Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, do you think I will take care of it or not?" Neither Ling Dao nor Aolong thought that the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, who had been unknown until now, would be a martial artist in the original state. Whether it is Ling Dao or Aolong, they have only seen this elder in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. He doesn''t care about the big and small things of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, and just hangs around in the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. "Impossible! You are a member of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect? A small tenth-rank force, how can there be a martial artist in the original state? There is no need to make such a joke, right?" It''s not that Zhong Luohai doesn''t believe it, but according to common sense, the strongest power in the tenth rank is just the peak martial artist of Yukong Realm. If you have a martial artist in the original state, you can be promoted to a ninth-rank power. Sky Splitting Sword Sect is the weakest of the three tenth-rank forces in Ansan County, how could there be warriors in the original state? In the entire Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, Duan Zhenghui was the only one who knew that the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion were from the original realm. When he was in Anshan County City, Duan Zhenghui had a premonition of danger and notified the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. It''s just that something happened in the middle, and it was delayed for a while, and the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion arrived only now. "Meet Master Uncle!" With the support of two elders, Duan Zhenghui finally arrived here. Duan Zhenghui''s words surprised everyone. Even Zhuang Xin didn''t know that the seniority of the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion was so high. Zhuang Xin only knew that when he was young, the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion was already the one in front of him. "Greetings to the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion!" The seniority is too high, and others directly call him the elder of the Tibetan scripture pavilion. The elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion naturally didn''t care about these things, and with a light hand, everyone felt a force and helped them up. The elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion looked at Ling Dao and Aolong with a smile, looking extremely satisfied. "I didn''t expect that your Sky-Splitting Sword Sect would hide so deeply, and there is actually a martial artist in the original state. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I really wouldn''t believe such a thing!" Zhong Luohai narrowed his eyes. If he had known that such a situation would happen, he would not have come alone. Now he has suffered a lot of injuries, and his remaining combat power is not even half of what he was in his heyday. But thinking about it, it shouldn''t be a big problem to deal with the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. After all, Sky Splitting Sword Sect is only a tenth-rank force, even if there are warriors in the original state, they will not be very strong. Even if Zhong Luohai was injured, the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion were no match for him. The resources of the tenth-rank forces are destined not to be able to produce powerful warriors in the original realm. "Since I saw it, you are all going to die!" As Zhong Luohai''s words fell, he raised the black iron sword and slashed at the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. The black iron sword has no blade, no blade, but combined with the black iron sword technique, it is extremely powerful. In Zhong Luohai''s view, he can completely defeat the elder of the Tibetan scripture pavilion just by using the sword technique alone. Xuantie swordsmanship is a middle-grade swordsmanship, broad and profound, even Zhong Luohai has not fully mastered it. Just like Ling Dao''s medium-grade swordsmanship, it is not yet a great achievement, otherwise the power will be much greater than it is now. "Twenty-two swords!" Without any nonsense, the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion directly pulled out the low-grade sword and displayed a sword technique that Ling Dao had never seen before. Duan Zhenghui, Zhuang Xin, Aolong and others have never seen this sword technique, and there is no such sword technique in the Sutra Pavilion. In just an instant, the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion made twenty-two swords, and the speed of the swords was terrifyingly fast. What''s more, the surging zhenqi in his body condensed into great swords of zhenqi, stabbing at Zhong Luohai. The sword that Zhong Luohai slashed was naturally blocked, not only that, but the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion repeatedly slashed swords, which made Zhong Luohai keep retreating. There were deep footprints on the ground. Every time he took a step back, Zhong Luohai could feel a sharp pain in his body. "Qing" With a crisp sound, the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion had put away the low-grade sword, sent it to the scabbard, and carried it behind his back. The elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion no longer had any intention of using the sword, because the twenty-two sword was enough to deal with Zhong Luohai. "If you weren''t injured, you might still be able to fight me. It''s a pity that you are vulnerable now!" What the elder of the Tibetan scripture pavilion said made the people behind him extremely excited. When Ling Dao, Aolong and the others saw Zhong Luohai, they were also surprised. There were blood holes on Zhong Luohai''s body. At this time, Zhong Luohai had already turned into a blood man. The swordsmanship of the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion was too exquisite, extremely sharp, and incredibly fast. The injured Zhong Luohai simply couldn''t resist it. No one expected that the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion would be so tyrannical. "You and I¡­¡­" Zhong Luohai''s eyes widened, but he fell to the ground with a "bang". The elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion grabbed his black iron sword and carried it behind his back. Anyway, Zhong Luohai''s black iron sword is also a good low-grade sword weapon, so naturally it can''t be thrown here. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Inside the heavy sword gate, white hairs had already appeared on Zhong Taicang''s head. Just yesterday, Zhong Jianxing finally died of poison. In a short period of time, first his most beloved daughter died outside, and then his most beloved son died in front of him. Naturally, it would be unbearable for anyone else. "Lingdao, you have killed Jian Xing with such a poisonous method. If you are allowed to live in this world, you will be sorry for Jian Xing. You must die!" At this time, Zhong Taicang''s eyes were full of anger. If Ling Dao was in front of him, he might wish to tear Ling Dao into pieces. If he knew that Zhong Feifei also died at the hands of Ling Dao, he might be thinking about killing Ling Dao. "Fortunately, I let my uncle go out in person. I believe that it won''t be long before my uncle will come back with the heads of those people. Calculate the time, it should be soon, right?" It''s a pity that Zhong Taicang didn''t know at all that his uncle, Zhong Luohai, the origin warrior of the heavy sword sect, had already died under the sword of the elder of the Sutra Pavilion of the Splitting Sword Sect. If he knew about this now, he might go mad with anger! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 169 Sky Splitting Sword Sect. After beheading Zhong Luohai, the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion rushed back with everyone. Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin suffered heavy injuries, and Aolong was extremely weak, but their condition was not serious, the most serious was Lingdao. After Zhong Luohai died, Ling Dao passed out. Ling Dao didn''t even know how he got back to the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, and he had been in a coma for three days and three nights. The sword energy in his body became disordered, it was simply fatal. To use such a method to improve strength is clearly making fun of one''s own life. It''s a pity that he has no choice. If he didn''t make a move at that time, both Aolong and him would definitely die. If you give him another choice, he will definitely still be like that. Brothers should live and die together, and if Aolong can use pupil art for him, he can also work hard for Aolong. Fortunately, what Ling Dao cultivated was Wild Zhuxian Jin after all, and for three days and three nights, the Wild Zhuxian Jin firmly suppressed all the sword energy in his body. Even though the Lagerstroemia Holy Land has a long history and is extremely powerful, but if the creator of the wild desolate spirit shows up, it will be easy to suppress the entire Lagerstroemia Holy Land. Even Ling Dao didn''t even know how strong the creator of Wild Zhu Xian Jin was. Anyway, at that time, in the sky and on the earth, there were pioneers who could not beat the barbaric Zhuxian. He doesn''t need any power, just his own strength is enough to overwhelm the heavens, thousands of great worlds, and dare not breathe. "Um?" Ling Dao snorted, and then slowly opened his eyes. This is not his room, but Jiang Ren''s courtyard. After learning that he was injured, Jiang Ren took him here and took good care of him. Now, Ling Dao has finally recovered, so naturally he will not continue to lie on the bed. "Huh? Are you finally awake?" When he walked out the door, he saw Jiang Ren and Aolong drinking. Jiang Ren and Aolong naturally laughed when they saw him. After Ling Dao came back, someone checked his injuries. Unfortunately, his condition cannot be cured by others, and he can only rely on himself. "Are you all right?" Jiang Ren and Aolong both cared about him from the bottom of their hearts, Ling Dao nodded, and then sat beside Jiang Ren and Aolong, poured a glass of wine and drank. After three days and three nights of lethargy, now that I woke up, I was naturally thirsty and hungry. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sect Master, Vice-Sovereign Master, Brother Ling Dao is awake!" Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin were severely injured, and after returning to the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, they were naturally recovering from their injuries. They are not Ling Dao, and they have not recovered in three days. At this time, a disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect came here, naturally to tell the good news. "Are you awake? Are you all right?" Even though they were seriously injured, Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin visited Lingdao twice in the past three days. They naturally attach great importance to such a talented disciple. Knowing that Ling Dao had recovered, they were finally completely relieved. "That''s right, senior brother Ling Dao is completely fine, and he is drinking with Deputy Head Aolong and Elder Jiang Ren at this time!" Since everyone came back, Duan Zhenghui has been named the deputy head of the sect, and Ling Dao is the senior brother of the inner sect. The matter of the Sword Fighting Conference has already spread throughout the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Ling Dao''s strength has conquered all the disciples. Especially those disciples and elders who went to the Doujian Palace to watch the battle in person, highly respected Ling Dao. Whoever dares to question the identity of senior brother Ling Dao, they must do it. Speaking of Ling Dao, they were all extremely proud. Aolong is now at the early stage of Yukong Realm, so naturally he will not continue to be an inner disciple, and Duan Zhenghui did not make him an elder, but directly made him the deputy head of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. It was the first time that such a young deputy head appeared in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. "Go, I want to go and see for myself, Zhuang Xin, will you go?" "Go, of course, haha!" Both Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin laughed, they were not worried about their own injuries, only worried about Lingdao''s condition. Now that Ling Dao has recovered, they are naturally extremely happy. Immediately, the two of them stood up and rushed towards Jiang Ren''s courtyard slowly. The injuries of the two of them haven''t been recuperated for a few months, and they can''t heal at all, but now they can walk without any problem. Naturally, it would not work if they fought against others. Even a true Qi realm warrior could defeat them now. "Hey, I heard your laughter all the way, what''s so happy about it?" Duan Zhenghui''s voice came over, Ling Dao, Aolong and Jiang Ren naturally heard it. From a distance, Ling Dao saw Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin approaching, and they immediately stood up. The first two times, Jiang Ren felt a little flattered when he saw the suzerain and deputy suzerain, but now he can face it calmly. "I have seen the suzerain, I have seen the deputy suzerain!" Ling Dao, Aolong and Jiang Ren all clasped their fists together and saluted. Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin are good people, Ling Dao is naturally grateful to them. "It''s okay, it''s okay, we are so small, what kind of etiquette do we care about?" "Is this drinking? Aren''t you going to add two sets of bowls and chopsticks for the two of us?" Ling Dao''s potential and Aolong''s strength have established their status. Fortunately, Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin didn''t see the battle between Ling Dao and Zhong Luohai, otherwise they would feel a little restrained when facing Ling Dao now. "Okay, I''ll get it now!" Jiang Ren smiled, and then went to get the bowls and chopsticks. Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin were also rude, and sat down directly, and Ling Dao and Aolong naturally followed suit. Soon, five people sat at a table and started drinking. "Sovereign, what secret do you think our Heaven Splitting Sword Sect has? Why are there warriors in the original state?" Aolong wanted to ask this question a long time ago, but he never had the chance. Ling Dao, Jiang Ren and Zhuang Xin were also extremely curious. It stands to reason that there are no original warriors in the tenth-rank forces, but they have one, and their strength is still very strong. "Well, since you all want to know, then I will tell you. In fact, the founder of our Sky-Splitting Sword Sect came from a big force. You should know that our Sky-Splitting Sword Sect is a tenth-rank force. The sect is a ninth-rank force, and the Daluo Dynasty is an eighth-rank force. But even the Da Luo Dynasty is not worth mentioning in front of that great power. As far as I know, that powerful force is called the Heavenly Sword Sect, and the founder of our Heavenly Sword Sect is a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect. He was only injured and unable to go back, so he created the Heavenly Sword Sect. In terms of rank, Tianjianzong should be a sixth-rank force, which is many times stronger than our Tianjianjianzong. A core disciple of Tianjianzong can easily kill me. You should be able to imagine how powerful Tianjianzong is, right? " www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 170 "My God, how powerful is the power of the sixth rank?" Both Jiang Ren and Zhuang Xin looked shocked. The heavy sword gate of the ninth-rank force is like a big mountain, pressing hard on them, so that they can''t produce the slightest resistance. The Da Luo Dynasty, an eighth-rank force, is unimaginably powerful, let alone a sixth-rank force? Ling Dao and Aolong were just a little surprised. They were not surprised by the strength of Tianjianzong, but they were surprised that Tianjianzong had such a background. In fact, in their eyes, the power of the sixth rank is really not strong. The Ling family is indeed weak and pitiful in front of the Ziwei Holy Land, but compared to the power of the sixth rank, it does not know how many grades stronger. As for the Ao family, it is an ancient force with an extremely long heritage and extremely powerful. In front of the Ao family, the Heavenly Sword Sect is no different from an ant. "That''s right, we can''t even imagine how powerful the sixth rank is. If the Heavenly Sword Sect is willing to make a move, what is the heavy sword sect?" Duan Zhenghui sighed. It can be said that this time the sword fighting meeting has completely opposed the heavy sword sect. I''m afraid it won''t be long before the heavy sword sect will strike at the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. The combination of heavy sword sect, Zhenwu sword sect and Xuanwu sword sect is definitely stronger than An Shan clan and Tiantian sword sect. "Okay, now let''s talk about the elders of the Sutra Pavilion. In fact, the elders of the Sutra Pavilion were not from our Heavenly Sword Sect. Sky Splitting Sword Sect became an elder of the scripture storage pavilion. Moreover, it seems that the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion has no intention of going back, and I am afraid that he will stay in our Heaven Splitting Sword Sect for the rest of his life. He is very low-key. In the entire Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, only the previous suzerain and I know that he is a martial artist of the origin realm. Since the previous suzerain passed away, I am the only one who knows. This time, if our lives were not in danger, the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion would probably not have acted. The martial artist of the origin realm of the heavy sword sect is very powerful, he thought that he was great if he came from the heavy sword sect, but unfortunately he didn''t know at all, the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion came from the Tianjian sect, there is no comparison at all! " Both Ling Dao and Aolong remembered that the swordsmanship that the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion used at that time was extremely powerful. Just one confrontation, Zhong Luohai was beheaded. Of course, it was also related to Zhong Luohai''s injury. If Zhong Luohai was in his heyday, it would be like that. "So that''s the case, the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion has such a background!" Zhuang Xin sighed. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It seems that even he, the deputy suzerain, didn''t know many things about the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. It is not surprising that the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion from Tianjianzong displayed that kind of swordsmanship. "By the way, Aolong, Lingdao, you are all here. I have something for you to do. The Lingshi vein of Zhenwu Jianzong needs us to go and receive it. I am going to let you two lead the team. Can you willing?" Both Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin were injured, so naturally they couldn''t go there in person. Duan Zhenghui would be relieved only if he let Aolong from Yukong Realm and the number one disciple of the inner sect go to Lingdao. With the strength of Aolong and Lingdao, it should be enough to deal with all situations. "I just came back, and I was given such a task again. It''s not good, so I won''t do it!" Aolong rolled his eyes, he still wants to go back to the back mountain and continue to do what he likes to do. Now that Duan Zhenghui wants him to receive some spirit stone veins, he is naturally not willing. What a pleasant life to stay in the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect and go to the back mountain for nothing. "Now the Sky Splitting Sword Sect really doesn''t have anything good to give you. How about this, if you go to receive the spirit stone mine, I will give each of you a thousand low-grade spirit stones, how about it?" One thousand low-grade spirit stones is definitely a huge fortune. In the Heavy Sword Sect, disciples at the True Qi Realm can get one low-grade spirit stone a month, and disciples at the Climbing Sky Realm can get ten low-grade spirit stones a month. In other words, Ling Dao and Aolong can directly obtain the 100-month spirit stones of those disciples in the Soaring Sky Realm. Even Lingdao and Aolong were moved. It is naturally impossible to send them so many spirit stones just to let them receive the spirit stone veins. Ling Dao and Aolong both made great contributions to the victory in the swordfight tournament and the subsequent battle, otherwise Duan Zhenghui wouldn''t be so generous. "No, no, no, a thousand low-grade spirit stones is too little. If there is no three thousand, I will definitely not go. If I don''t go, I will definitely drag Ling Dao and tell him not to go either!" What makes Duan Zhenghui helpless is that Aolong is still not satisfied. Looking at Aolong''s appearance, he knows that he wants to blackmail more. Even Zhuang Xin was a little envious. If it wasn''t for the injuries on his body, I''m afraid he would definitely go out in person. Not to mention three thousand low-grade spirit stones, he is willing to make a trip for just one thousand. "Well, you Aolong, you still bargain with me. How about it, you and Ling Dao each have 2,000 low-grade spirit stones, no more. We just got the spirit stone veins, and the entire sect The sect needs to develop, otherwise, how will we deal with Zhenwu Jianzong and Xuanwu Jianzong in the future..." Duan Zhenghui''s face suddenly changed, and he started to complain in front of Ling Dao and others. Aolong rolled his eyes, he knew that a suzerain like Duan Zhenghui is best at disguising and acting. However, what Duan Zhenghui said was true, Aolong could only pretend to nod reluctantly. "Lingdao, are you willing?" From the beginning to the end, Ling Dao didn''t speak, but he still got two thousand low-grade spirit stones. For this kind of thing, it is better to let Aolong take the lead. With Aolong''s shameless personality, it is the most suitable. Seeing Aolong nodding his head, Duan Zhenghui asked about Lingdao. "As the saying goes, if you don''t dare to resign from the gift given by the elders, since the sect master gave me two thousand low-grade spirit stones, how dare I not accept it?" Ling Dao''s words made Duan Zhenghui roll his eyes even more, this guy seems to be no worse than Aolong. Even he, the suzerain, couldn''t get two thousand low-grade spirit stones. Now what Ling Dao said, it seemed that he insisted on giving Ling Dao two thousand low-grade spirit stones. "In that case, then you should set off tomorrow! By the way, the elder of the Sutra Pavilion said, after you recover, go to the Sutra Pavilion!" Back then when he returned to the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion explained this matter to Duan Zhenghui. Now that Duan Zhenghui came here, apart from entrusting the task to Aolong and Ling Dao, he just wanted to tell the elders of the scripture pavilion that if nothing happened, the elders of the scripture pavilion would definitely not look for Ling Dao. "The elder of the Sutra Pavilion is looking for me? Alright, keep drinking, I''ll go right away!" After drinking a glass of wine, Ling Dao left Jiang Ren''s courtyard, and walked towards the Sutra Pavilion with doubts. I don''t know why the elder of the Sutra Pavilion asked him to go now? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 171 "Is the kid still awake? Why don''t you come over?" The elder of the Sutra Pavilion was lying on a wicker chair, looking extremely leisurely. Three days and three nights have passed, and Ling Dao is still in a coma. I hope Ling Dao will be fine. Suddenly, his ears moved, and then he stood up from the rattan chair, just in time to see Ling Dao rushing over. "I''ve met the elder of the Sutra Pavilion!" Although being a martial artist in the original state is nothing in Ling Dao''s eyes, he is naturally extremely grateful for the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion who saved his life. If the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion hadn''t arrived last time, I''m afraid he and Aolong were in danger, and they might have died under Zhong Luohai''s Xuantie sword. "Why are you being polite to me, sit down quickly, I have something to do with you!" The elder of the Sutra Pavilion pointed to the stone bench beside him, and then he sat down first, and Ling Dao also sat beside him. After Ling Dao sat down, the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion stared at Ling Dao, and the more they looked at it, the more they liked it, which made Ling Dao a little embarrassed. "Elder, if you have something to do, just say it!" Being stared at by an old man like this all the time, if it were someone else, I''m afraid he would feel terrified. What he said made the elders of the Sutra Pavilion laugh, and then he spoke slowly. "Do you know that I was actually there that day. I witnessed the battle between you and the warrior from the original realm of the heavy sword gate. It is unimaginable that you, who have only reached the sky, can already compete with the warrior from the original realm." Fight, and even injure it. You must have heard the Suzerain said, yes, I am indeed from the Heavenly Sword Sect. Unfortunately, once I was framed and committed a catastrophe. I can''t go back to Tianjianzong at all now, if I go back, my old life will be gone. I''m not afraid of death, I just don''t want to be wronged for the rest of my life. It''s a pity that I can''t break through to a higher level in my life, and it is simply impossible to clear up my grievances. I was already in despair, but when I saw you, I saw hope. To be honest, even among the Heavenly Sword Sect, geniuses like you are rare. I really didn''t expect that there would be a monster like you in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. What I want you to do is to help me wash away my grievances. I know that you don''t have this ability now, but you in the future will definitely have this ability. When you are strong enough, I hope you can help me. With my old bones, it is obviously impossible to complete it by myself. Among the powers of the tenth and ninth ranks, warriors in the original realm are indeed powerful, but among the forces of the sixth rank, they can only be regarded as inner disciples. Of course, if the talent is high enough, it is also possible to become a core disciple. Anyway, back then, I was just a disciple. I won''t talk about specific things now, I will tell you when you have enough strength. Telling you now will only increase your burden. Naturally, I won''t force you. If you don''t want to, just pretend I didn''t say anything. " A martial artist in the original realm is really nothing in the Heavenly Sword Sect. The elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion is limited by his talent, and he has no hope of breaking through to the next level in his life. The last time I saw Ling Dao in the middle of the Sky Rising Realm, he was able to injure Zhong Luohai in the Origin Realm, which shocked him for a long time. There was a glint of hope in the eyes of the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, and he naturally hoped that Ling Dao could help him. Back then, if he hadn''t been framed, he wouldn''t have been reduced to being an elder in a small tenth-rank force. He was unwilling, but it was a pity that he was incapable, so he could only pin his hopes on Ling Dao. "Of course I am willing, elder, don''t worry, when I am strong enough, I will definitely go to the Heavenly Sword Sect to seek justice for you!" Without any hesitation, Ling Dao nodded and quickly agreed. The elders of the Cangjing Pavilion had saved Ling Dao''s life, so Ling Dao naturally remembered such a great kindness in his heart. If the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion had a request, even if it was a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire, he would make a breakthrough, let alone just such a request. Now that he has only reached the Heaven Realm, it is naturally impossible for him to go to the Heavenly Sword Sect to seek justice from the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. However, as long as he is given enough time to become a martial artist in the original realm, there is absolutely no problem. What''s more, he didn''t intend to become a martial artist in the original state and go to Tianjianzong. There are still many things that have not been resolved in the Daluo Dynasty. "Okay, okay, great! With your words, I feel relieved! Hahaha..." The elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion burst into laughter, he believed that with Ling Dao''s talent, he was absolutely capable of doing it. Such an outstanding disciple, even in Tianjianzong, I am afraid that those old guys will rush to recruit disciples, but I didn''t expect him to be able to see him in the tenth rank force. It''s a pity that the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion did not see Aolong''s pupil technique, otherwise, he would have been even more shocked. Sky Splitting Sword Sect is not only a genius like Ling Dao, but also a pervert like Aolong. Tomorrow, I''m lazy every day, but my realm is improving rapidly. "Actually, the Benlei Wuying Sword you cultivated is still incomplete. The real Benlei Wuying Sword is a middle-grade sword technique, and among all middle-grade sword techniques, it is extremely top-notch. This is heaven. Jianzong''s unique skill, even in the entire Tianjianzong, is rarely practiced by anyone. For one thing, among the Heavenly Sword Sect, there are high-grade swordsmanship, which are naturally stronger than middle-grade swordsmanship. Secondly, the Benlei Shadowless Sword is indeed very difficult to practice. Without a strong understanding of kendo, it is impossible to practice at all. Therefore, many people directly gave up the Benlei Wuying Sword, and turned to practice other high-grade swordsmanship. However, I know that this sword technique has a big secret, and the true core disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect all want to practice it. What is the secret, in my position, it is naturally impossible to know. Fortunately, I have this sword technique. In the past three days, I have written all the real Benlei Wuying Sword without thinking about it. Now I will give you this sword technique! " Let Ling Dao do things, the elders of the Sutra Pavilion will naturally benefit Ling Dao. The Benlei Shadowless Sword that Ling Dao practiced before seemed complete, but in fact it lacked the most powerful second half. Without the second half, it looks like a swordsmanship, but unfortunately its power is much worse. "Thank you, elder!" Ling Dao didn''t refuse either, and directly put away the Ben Lei Shadowless Sword. The Ling family in the previous life had a lot of swordsmanship, and he knew even more swordsmanship. It''s a pity that those sword skills are too high-level, and now he can''t use them at all, and can only practice low-level and middle-level sword skills. "If there is nothing else, I will take my leave first!" Duan Zhenghui also gave Ling Dao and Aolong a mission. They will set off tomorrow, so naturally they can''t delay here for too long. The matter of the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion has been explained, so there is no need to stay here. "Well, let''s go, I hope that when I see you next time, you will already be a martial artist!" (ps: 25,000 flowers will be updated! Tomorrow Monday, there will be an update in the morning, and a chapter will be added at 8 o''clock and 10 o''clock!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 172 the next day. "Aolong, Lingdao, going to receive the Lingshi vein this time may not be peaceful, I hope you can be mentally prepared. Our Heaven Splitting Sword Sect does not provoke troubles, but we are never afraid of them!" Duan Zhenghui stood on the high platform of the Martial Arts Field, while Aolong, Ling Dao and a large number of disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect stood under the stage. After receiving the spirit stone veins, many disciples are naturally needed to mine the spirit stones. Of course, Sky Splitting Sword Sect will reward Lingshi every month for mining spirit stones, otherwise no one would be willing. In addition to Aolong and Ling Dao, there are five elders, ten disciples of the Sky Climbing Realm, fifty disciples of the True Qi Realm, and two hundred disciples of the Physical Body Realm. Sky Splitting Sword Sect finally got the Lingshi vein, so naturally it attaches great importance to it. If Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin were not injured, they would definitely go there in person. Let Aolong and Lingdao lead the team, Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin are quite relieved. Ling Dao has the strength to behead warriors at the early stage of Yukong Realm, and Aolong has even beheaded warriors at the late stage of Yukong Realm. As long as the suzerain of Zhenwu Jianzong didn''t personally stop him, nothing would go wrong. Having been taught a lesson by Anshan Taiping last time, Zhenwu Sword Sect would not personally guard the Lingshi mine. As long as the lord of the Zhenwu Sword Sect is not around, the others, Aolong and Lingdao, should be able to handle it. After Duan Zhenghui explained, Ling Dao and Aolong set off. "Set off!" This time, no carriages were used, and all were on foot. Anyway, Sky Splitting Sword Sect is not very far away from the Lingshi vein they are about to get. After Ling Dao left the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, Elder Xiao Yashuang and Elder Ji Yuanliang both ran out secretly. "This little evil star has finally left!" "Fortunately, he didn''t bother me, otherwise what should I do?" What happened at the Sword Fighting Conference, and the subsequent battle, were spread throughout the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Xiao Yashuang and Ji Yuanliang naturally knew about it. They never thought that this little guy they had been trying to get rid of before would become so tyrannical in such a short period of time. Especially when Ling Dao killed the fighters in the early stage of Yukong Realm, it scared Ji Yuanliang and Xiao Yashuang to death. If they fight Ling Dao now, Ling Dao will definitely win, and they can''t be Ling Dao''s opponents at all. "Forget it, let him get over what happened before. I''d better not mess with him in the future, otherwise I can only be the one who is unlucky!" Ji Yuanliang gave a wry smile, thinking about it a few months ago, Ling Dao was still a small outer disciple, at that time he didn''t need to pinch Ling Dao to death. But now, Ling Dao has already possessed strength far surpassing him, such a genius must not be provoked any longer. If Ling Dao is given another few months, what will he look like? "No, I must inform the Heavy Sword Sect about this kid. This kid must be killed to avenge those of our Xiao family!" Ling Dao''s current strength is indeed a bit scary, but Xiao Yashuang is different from Ji Yuanliang. Ling Dao had beheaded so many people in the Xiao family, and had a deep hatred with Xiao Yashuang, and he had to avenge this hatred. Fortunately, there are also Xiao family children in the heavy sword sect, so Xiao Yashuang naturally has a way to kill Ling Dao. "It''s a big deal, I''ll just leave Sky Splitting Sword Sect in the future!" Xiao Yashuang gritted his teeth and left here. He had to notify the Heavy Sword Sect as soon as possible so that the Heavy Sword Sect could make preparations. No matter how strong Ling Dao is, after all, he is only in the middle stage of Sky Climbing Realm, and Aolong is only in the early stage of Yukong Realm. If the heavy sword sect pays enough attention to them, they will definitely be able to kill them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Heavy Sword Gate. "Lingdao and Aolong have already left the Sky Splitting Sword Sect to receive the Lingshi vein?" A man who looked to be in his forties looked at a letter in his hand with a glimmer of joy in his eyes. His name is Xiao Changfeng, he is a child of the Xiao family just like Xiao Yashuang, and he is very good, he is also an elder in the heavy sword sect. Xiao Changfeng is much more formidable than Xiao Yashuang, and he is a martial artist in the Royal Sky Realm. Of course, he had heard about the matter of the Xiao family. Although Ling Dao had already destroyed the corpses, the deaths of those in the Xiao family must have something to do with Ling Dao, or even Ling Dao''s actions, and Xiao Yashuang also confirmed this. Some time ago, Xiao Changfeng naturally heard about the events of the Sword Fighting Conference. Besides, not long ago, Zhong Jianxing, Zhong Taicang''s own son, died of poison. At that time, Zhong Taicang roared for a long time. Xiao Changfeng is naturally no stranger to the name Lingdao. "The sect master definitely wants to kill Ling Dao and avenge his son, I will tell the sect master the news now!" Xiao Changfeng smiled slightly, if Zhong Taicang knew the news, he would definitely reward him heavily. It was no secret that Zhong Taicang wanted to kill Ling Dao. Whether it''s about the sword fighting conference or Zhong Jianxing''s death, Zhong Taicang will kill Ling Dao. Soon, Xiao Changfeng arrived at the place where Zhong Taicang was. He is also an elder after all, and it is not so difficult to meet the sect master. It''s a pity that Zhong Taicang doesn''t want to see anyone now, the death of Zhong Feifei and Zhong Jianxing is a big blow to Zhong Taicang''s death. "Why, why hasn''t the uncle come back yet? Calculate the time, he should have come back, right?" Zhong Taicang''s hair was disheveled, and he no longer had the majesty of the sect master. He muttered to himself, and kept looking into the distance. The uncle he was referring to naturally referred to Zhong Luohai. Now he can only comfort himself, Zhong Luohai has something to delay, and he has to come back in a few days. "Xiao Changfeng wants to see me? See you, let him go!" A disciple passed on the news about Xiao Changfeng, Zhong Taicang shook his head and said impatiently. "What? He insists on seeing me? Just blow him away!" In the second report, Zhong Taicang was obviously a little angry, and his face turned cold. "What did you say? He has news about Ling Dao? Why didn''t you say it earlier? Quick, quick, let him in!"'' For the third notification, Zhong Taicang stood up abruptly, and an astonishing brilliance burst out from his eyes. Zhong Taicang was a little puzzled, logically speaking, Ling Dao should be dead, what news can Xiao Changfeng have now? Could it be that Zhong Luohai came back? "Meet the sect master!" After Xiao Changfeng saluted, he knew that the sect master would meet him. "Say, what news do you have?" Zhong Taicang looked at Xiao Changfeng, maybe Xiao Changfeng came to write a letter to Zhong Luo, otherwise, where did Xiao Changfeng get the news of Ling Dao? "Reporting to sect master, I got reliable news earlier that Ling Dao and Aolong of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect brought a group of people from the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect to the place where the Lingshi veins of the Zhenwu Sword Sect are located!" "Impossible! Where did you get the news? Are you really so easy to deceive as the master of this sect?" Before Xiao Changfeng finished speaking, he was interrupted by Zhong Taicang. Zhong Luohai should have killed Ling Dao and Aolong, so how could they appear again? How could Zhong Taicang believe that Zhong Luohai, a martial artist in the original state, did not kill Aolong and Lingdao? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 173 "The sect master was joking, how dare I deceive the sect master? If the sect master doesn''t believe it, you can read this letter, it was written to me by the elder of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect!" Zhong Taicang was angry, so naturally Xiao Changfeng was so frightened that he quickly took out the letter Xiao Yashuang had given him. After receiving the letter, Zhong Taicang gradually frowned. What Xiao Changfeng said was right, he didn''t dare to deceive Zhong Taicang at all, let alone, there was no need for it. This letter can''t be a trap, after all, the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect is not yet capable of dealing with the Heavy Sword Sect. If it was the An Shan family, Zhong Taicang might think about it, after all, if the An Shan family designed a trap, it could really cause heavy losses to the heavy sword sect. It is not the case with the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Zhong Taicang will definitely send a fighter from the original state if he makes a move now. After all, Aolong had beheaded the deputy lord of the Xuanwu Sword Sect at the late stage of Yukong Realm last time, and Ling Dao also beheaded the warriors of the early Yukong Realm of the Epee Sect, so Zhong Taicang was naturally worried about letting the fighters of Yukong Realm come out. "Did the uncle fail? How is it possible? Maybe he got lost?" All Zhong Taicang could think of was such an absurd reason. Naturally, it is impossible for him to know that there is an original martial artist hidden in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. For tenth-rank forces, the strongest ones should be the peak warriors of the Yukong Realm. If a force has original warriors, then it can be promoted to a ninth-rank force. "No matter what, since we know the whereabouts of Ling Dao and Aolong, we will naturally end their lives!" During this period of time, Zhong Taicang has almost investigated Zhong Feifei''s matter clearly. Especially in this incident, Ling Dao also appeared, so what Zhong Taicang could think of was that Ling Dao killed Zhong Feifei. No proof was needed, that''s what he thought anyway. The fact is also true, Zhong Feifei did die at the hands of Ling Dao. Ling Dao destroyed the corpse and wiped out the traces at the time, so he knew that this matter would not be hidden for long, but it can be hidden for a period of time, it is a period of time. If it was during the sword fighting meeting, Zhong Taicang believed that Ling Dao had killed Zhong Feifei, and he would have killed Ling Dao regardless of everything. "Xiao Changfeng, take the token of the sect master and let Zhong Tailong''s deputy head go out in person, and find a few elders of Yukongjing by the way. If you can''t kill Ling Dao and Aolong, you will come to see me!" What Zhong Taicang said made Xiao Changfeng''s face change, it was obvious that he had to make a move. If Ling Dao and Aolong survived, then Zhong Taicang would definitely execute him. Fortunately, with Zhong Tailong in charge, there would be no problems in the future. Zhong Tailong is the younger brother of Zhong Taicang, a martial artist in the early stage of the Origin Realm. Looking for three more late-stage Yukong Realm fighters, plus Xiao Changfeng, the five of them should not make any mistakes against Ling Dao and Aolong. Ling Dao was only at the Heavenly Realm, and Aolong was only at the Skyward Realm, both of them were juniors. "Obey, door master!" After receiving the sect master''s token, Xiao Changfeng left here. He naturally had to do what Zhong Taicang ordered as soon as possible. If he was a step late and did not meet Ling Dao and Aolong, that would be a real tragedy. As long as they meet Lingdao and Aolong, it will be their time of death. "Lingdao, Aolong, I want to see how big your lives are!" In Zhong Taicang''s eyes, there was a strong killing intent. Zhong Luohai did not kill Ling Dao and Aolong, which was indeed beyond his expectation, but this time, it should be no problem to let Zhong Tailong do it himself. After all, Lingdao and Aolong didn''t know that their whereabouts had been exposed, and someone was going to kill them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Finally, it''s almost here. These eight days have exhausted me to death!" Aolong said sullenly, and let out a long sigh. The Heaven Cracking Sword Sect is indeed not far from the Lingshi mine, but it still took eight days just to walk. If there were only Aolong and Lingdao, the speed would not be so slow, but it''s a pity that there are so many physical body disciples. "Tired? Why don''t I feel tired at all?" Ouyang Susu smiled, but looked extremely relaxed. This time, she also followed the matter of receiving the Lingshi vein. Now she is still the second senior sister of the inner sect, the elder brother is Ling Dao, and Aolong has become the deputy head, so naturally she is not a disciple of the inner sect. "Nonsense, of course you are not tired, anyway, you don''t have to go by yourself!" Aolong, who was carrying Ouyang Susu on his back, rolled his eyes. Aolong will not be tired just by going on his own way, but unfortunately he has been carrying Ouyang Susu on his back. Of course, even so, Aolong is not really tired, just complaining to win sympathy. "Don''t act obedient if you get a good deal. I don''t know who is crying and shouting to carry her. Could it be that I remembered it wrong?" Ling Dao said with a smile, if Aolong hadn''t used all kinds of means at the beginning, Ouyang Susu would naturally not agree. For their Soaring Sky Realm warriors, traveling is simply a piece of cake. Aolong snorted unhappily, but it was a pity that Ouyang Susu snorted coldly, and Aolong became honest. "Ahead, there should be a mine of spirit stones. I didn''t expect Zhenwu Jianzong to have so many disciples here. It seems that Zhenwu Jianzong didn''t give up directly!" Five hundred meters away, there are disciples of Zhenwu Jianzong busy. The last sword fight meeting was indeed lost. Zhenwu Jianzong lost a spirit stone vein, and everyone in Zhenwu Jianzong knew about it. The Zhenwu Sword Sect did not dare to disobey the meaning of Anshan Taiping, let alone disobey the rules of the Daluo Dynasty. However, there are policies at the top and countermeasures at the bottom, and there are still some small moves. "Who? Don''t you know that this is the territory of Zhenwu Jianzong? Trespassing here will not end well!" When Ling Dao and others rushed over, there were four disciples of the Zhenwu Sword Sect rushing over. They were all disciples of the Chuangxiao Realm. It seemed that the Zhenwu Sword Sect had already prepared for it. Because, in the distance, there are still fighters from the skyrocketing realm, and there are quite a few of them. "Our Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect is number one in the Sword Fighting Tournament, and your True Martial Sword Sect is at the bottom. From now on, this spirit stone vein will belong to our Sky-Splitting Sword Sect!" "Don''t pretend to be foolish. It''s impossible for you not to know about this matter. The Lingshi veins have always been owned by the top four in the Sword Fighting Conference. You people of the True Martial Sword Sect should leave quickly!" The two elders of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect said that they were extremely excited about getting the Lingshi vein. If there are low-grade spirit stones to assist in cultivation, then the cultivation time will be greatly shortened. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth contained in the spirit stone is really too much, absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the spirit stone is naturally much faster than directly absorbing it from the heaven and earth. "Oh? There is such a thing? We have been staying here, and we really don''t know!" "You say it''s yours, so is it yours? Is there any evidence?" The words of people like Zhenwu Jianzong made Ling Dao frowned. It seems that if they don''t give these people some color, they won''t tell the truth. Sure enough, at the critical moment, you have to use your fists to speak, which makes no sense! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 174 "Pretend, continue to pretend!" Ling Dao grinned, but glanced at all the disciples of Zhenwu Sword Sect. No matter how people like Zhenwu Jianzong pretended to be, he didn''t care. He hadn''t planned to reason with them. Anyway, now the Lingshi vein belonged to the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, so what if he used force? "I don''t care if you really know, or if you don''t know. Anyway, I''m going to take over the Lingshi mine now. If you''re not a member of my Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect, get out, or you will bear the consequences!" Aolong is busy talking about love with Ouyang Susu, so naturally he has no time to take care of these things. It was not easy for him to make progress with Ouyang Susu, so these things were naturally pushed to Ling Dao. It has to be said that Ling Dao handled these matters more domineeringly, and everyone in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect felt a sense of enthusiasm. It''s not Lingdao''s style to talk nonsense with people like Zhenwu Jianzong. Anyway, what he meant was that the Lingshi vein is ours now, if you are sensible, get out of here, if you don''t, then start a war. "you!¡­¡­" These Zhenwu Sword Sect disciples became worried. If Ling Dao talked nonsense with them, then they would just talk nonsense. But they never thought that Lingdao had no intention of slowly discussing with them, and he already looked like he was about to start a war. Of course, they had heard about the Sword Fighting Conference. Even if twenty disciples at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm joined forces, they were defeated by Ling Dao. You know, those twenty disciples at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm are all from the heavy sword sect, and they are definitely stronger than them, not weaker. In particular, Aolong also followed. He was already the Aolong of the Yukong Realm, and he even had the record of beheading the deputy lord of the Xuanwu Sword Sect in the late period of the Yukong Realm. If these people fight with Ling Dao and Aolong, I''m afraid they will definitely suffer a big loss. "Well, those of us really don''t know about it. I''ll send someone back to the Zhenwu Sword Sect to ask. If it''s true as you said, then we will definitely hand over the Lingshi mine, how about it?" Losing the spirit stone vein is inevitable and cannot be changed. The peak fighter of the Zhenwu Sword Sect, named Ding Peng, said such words just to delay time. A large number of disciples of the Zhenwu Sword Sect have come to the Lingshi vein. They have only one purpose, which is to mine as many low-grade spirit stones as possible before losing the Lingshi vein. The elders of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect all nodded their heads, this is indeed the best solution. The people from the Zhenwu Sword Sect also laughed, as long as the people from the Sky Cracking Sword Sect agreed, they would be able to delay for a few more days and get a lot of low-grade spirit stones. "No, you can leave now, if not, don''t blame me for being rude!" Ling Dao''s words froze the smile on Ding Peng''s face. Ding Peng was already ready to send someone back to Zhenwu Sword Sect, but it was a pity that he was in trouble now. Obviously, the young man in front of him has already seen his intentions, and he is not willing to let him delay time at all. "Little brother, stay on the front line in everything, so we can meet again in the future, don''t go too far!" Ding Peng didn''t participate in the sword fighting meeting, not because he was not strong enough, but because he didn''t want to participate. Anyway, whether he goes or not, the result is the same. The Zhenwu Sword Sect is either the third or the fourth, and it is impossible for him to defeat the Heavy Sword Sect and the Anshan Clan. Unfortunately, he never thought that Zhenwu Sword Sect would be the last one. "It''s because you are too much. You know the truth, but you still want to delay time. You have shown your flaws from the very beginning. If you really don''t know, then you are not asking us for evidence at all, but you said with a smile, just rely on You Heaven Splitting Sword Sect also want to beat our True Martial Sword Sect?" The faces of the disciples of Zhenwu Sword Sect are all not very good-looking. If they really didn''t know, it would indeed be the same as what Ling Dao said. When they got the news, they didn''t believe it at all. It is simply impossible for the Sky Splitting Sword Sect to defeat them. "That''s right, we have indeed heard the news, but it is naturally impossible for us to just hand over the Lingshi veins to you. I, Ding Peng, am not talented, and I want to ask you about your skills. If you split the sky sword Among the sects, if anyone can break the Zhenwu sword array of our Zhenwu Jianzong, then the Lingshi vein will be offered. If you can''t do it, then wait a few more days, or start a war with us. Of course, there is a premise that your sky-defying-level warriors of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect will not break the formation, and similarly, the sky-defying warriors of our Zhenwu Sword Sect will not act either! " Zhenwu Sword Sect is the most famous sword array of Zhenwu Sword Sect, which was jointly arranged by eighteen disciples. Ding Peng''s words were clearly for the purpose of embarrassing people like Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Not to mention the True Martial Sword Sect, it is not so easy to deal with just eighteen disciples of the Soaring Sky Realm joining forces. "Isn''t your request too much?" "You must have formed a real martial arts sword formation by eighteen Soaring Sky Realm warriors. How can other Soaring Sky Realm warriors break it?" If it is the true martial arts sword array formed by the eighteen peak warriors of the Soaring Sky Realm, it is not impossible to kill the early fighters of the Yukong Realm. Of course, the premise is that the warriors of the Yukong Realm don''t run away, otherwise the warriors of the early days of the Yukong Realm rush to the sky, and they will have nothing to do. "If you don''t agree, then let''s go to war! I''m afraid you won''t be able to get any cheap with just you guys like Sky Splitting Sword Sect?" Following Ding Peng''s words, disciples of Zhenwu Sword Sect gathered behind him. Apparently, Zhenwu Sword Sect had already prepared for it. There were actually ten warriors at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm, including disciples and elders. In addition, there is also a deputy suzerain of Zhenwu Jianzong, who is in the late stage of Yukongjing. There are also 20 warriors in the sky-rocketing realm, 100 warriors in the true energy realm, and 500 warriors in the physical realm. In terms of number, it far surpasses the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, which is why Ding Peng is so confident. If there is a war, the True Martial Sword Sect will suffer a lot, and the Sky Splitting Sword Sect will definitely not be able to please. In fact, he is also afraid of a war in his heart. "What... what should I do? Do I really have to wait a few days?" The elders and disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect all had headaches. They had heard of the name of the True Martial Sword Formation for a long time, not to mention an elder of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, even if five elders of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect joined forces, there was no possibility of victory at all. "Let''s set up the formation! I want to see how your Zhenwu Sword Sect''s Zhenwu sword formation is!" Back then, Ling Dao wasn''t even a warrior in the physical realm, so he broke the Heavenly Martial Sword Formation, which was said to be unbreakable. Now, Ling Dao is already a warrior in the middle stage of the Sky Rising Realm, and he is naturally full of confidence in the face of the real martial arts sword formation. "Okay, happy, set up!" Ding Peng laughed out loud, and the ten peak fighters of the Soaring Sky Realm from the True Martial Sword Sect came out, and there were also eight fighters at the late stage of the Soaring Sky Realm, and it was the eighteen of them who joined forces to form the sword array! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 175 "Lingdao, don''t be impulsive, the True Martial Sword Formation is not so easy to break, don''t be fooled by them!" "The real martial arts sword array formed by ten peak-scoring warriors and eight late-stage warriors is clearly used to deal with warriors of the Yukong realm!" "Yes, big brother, this is clearly a trap. We have heard about the power of the real martial arts sword formation, and let the warriors of the skyrocketing realm break their sword formation. The sword formation is just a joke!" The elders and disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect were all in a hurry. After all, they had never seen Ling Dao make a move, they had only heard about it. Anyway, Ling Dao is only in the middle stage of the Sky Climbing Realm, even if he is strong, he must be limited, and it is absolutely impossible to break the True Martial Sword Formation. "What? Don''t you dare to break the formation?" "Aren''t you number one in the sword fight meeting? Why are you even afraid of a sword formation? Are you too timid?" The disciples of the True Martial Sword Formation started clamoring one after another. Especially Ding Peng, not only laughed contemptuously, but also gave Ling Dao a provocative look. It was rumored that Ling Dao showed great power in the sword fight meeting, and he was only a fifteen-year-old boy. This is why Ding Peng was able to judge Ling Dao''s identity when he first saw him. "this¡­¡­" All the elders and disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect were in a dilemma. Let them go up, they will never be able to break the True Martial Sword Formation, and they are worried about letting Lingdao go up. Now these elders, who do not know the importance of Ling Dao. Even if something happened to them, Ling Dao couldn''t let something happen to him. "Don''t worry, they can''t do anything to me, it''s just a small sword array, I''ll show you how easy it is to break through!" Ling Dao waved his hand, telling the people of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect to stop talking, he really didn''t pay attention to the True Martial Sword Formation. As soon as he opened his mouth, he naturally shut up the elders and disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. With such confidence, it was natural for others not to tear him down. "Don''t worry, just let him make a move, isn''t it just a broken sword array? What''s so great about it?" Aolong said unhurriedly, he is the deputy head of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, so others dare not not listen to his words. Having seen the battle between Ling Dao and Zhong Luohai, Aolong naturally knows how powerful Ling Dao is, and the mere real martial arts sword array will certainly not be able to do anything to Ling Dao. "Yes, deputy head!" Whether it was the elders or the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, they all retreated far away. They all looked at Ling Dao, and it was rumored that Ling Dao would try his best to turn the tide in the sword fight tournament, this time they were finally able to see Ling Dao make a move. Although no one has any objection to Ling Dao being a big brother, they still think about Ling Dao''s strength. "True Martial Sword Formation!" Ding Peng yelled loudly, and the eighteen Soaring Sky Realm warriors, including him, all rushed out. To put it bluntly, the True Martial Sword Formation is a joint attack technique, which can maximize the strength of the eighteen Soaring Sky Realm warriors. "Tiger soars to the sky!" Eighteen Soaring Sky Realm fighters drew their swords at the same time, and their true qi gathered together, like a surging wave, charging towards Ling Dao. It even condensed into the appearance of a fierce tiger, exuding a monstrous killing intent, the white tiger is the master killer, and everything in the world can be killed! The eighteen swords struck out at the same time, and the sharp light of the sword seemed to tear the void. The battle this time is definitely different from that on the sword fighting arena. At that time, the disciples at the peak of the Heavenly Climbing Realm of the Heavy Sword Sect were indeed powerful, but unfortunately they didn''t use the sword formation, and their combat power could not be effectively displayed at all. These people arranged in the real martial arts sword formation are different, and their strengths are combined through the sword formation. When the eighteen swords are drawn together, it is as if one person is drawing the sword. All the forces are united together. This is the function of the sword array. "This is also called a fierce tiger? Die for me!" Ling Dao pulled out the Sky Thunder Sword suddenly, as if a purple lightning flashed across the field. Immediately afterwards, the fierce tiger roared in pain, and the fierce tiger formed by the condensed true energy collapsed in an instant, completely vulnerable to a single blow in front of Ling Dao. "Clang clang clang" The sound of swords colliding could be heard endlessly, and Ling Dao did not lose the slightest bit in the sword competition with the eighteen Soaring Sky Realm warriors of the Zhenwu Sword Sect. Just how fast Ling Dao''s sword is, anyway, warriors in the skyrocketing realm can''t see it, they can only see purple lightning bolts flying all over the sky. "The sea is boundless!" Following Ding Peng''s roar, the eighteen Soaring Sky Realm warriors all started to move. The true qi in their bodies all rushed out, condensing into a magnificent sea. They kept approaching Ling Dao, and the long swords exuded a threatening cold light. In Ding Peng''s eyes, a murderous intent flashed across. If there is a chance to kill Ling Dao, he will never be soft. At this moment, taking advantage of the mighty power of the True Martial Sword Formation, he was already prepared to kill Ling Dao whenever he had the chance. "Want to kill me?" With Ling Dao''s incomparably keen intuition, he instantly felt Ding Peng''s killing intent. Ling Dao secretly laughed in his heart, and then deliberately sold a fatal flaw. Since Ding Peng wanted to kill him, he gave Ding Peng a chance. To be able to sell such a flaw under such circumstances, without sufficient strength, it is absolutely impossible. Moreover, Ling Dao''s disguise was so similar that others thought that his life was really in danger. Only Aolong curled his lips, and someone was about to be unlucky again. "Not good! It''s over!" The elders and disciples of Sky Splitting Sword Sect were all worried. Some even shouted to be careful, hoping that Ling Dao could escape. "good chance!" Ding Peng is the strongest in the True Martial Sword Formation. Seeing such a great opportunity, he will naturally not let it go. If he could kill Ling Dao, the master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect would definitely reward him heavily after he returned. Moreover, Ling Dao became famous in the Sword Fighting Conference, and if he killed Ling Dao, he would definitely become famous everywhere. "Die to me! What kind of miracle in the swordfighting conference is going to die by my sword?" A sinister smile appeared on Ding Peng''s face, and then he used the power of the Zhenwu Sword Formation to unleash an extremely powerful sword. It is only his own strength, so naturally he is not so tyrannical, but it is a pity that now he has the strength of seventeen other warriors in the sky-high realm. "The stars fall for nine days!" Following his sword slash, it was like a star falling from the nine heavens. Wherever the stars passed, the void seemed to be on fire, as if they were about to smash the entire earth, the power was terrifying. It seemed that Ding Peng shot alone, but in fact it was a joint attack of eighteen warriors in the Sky Climbing Realm. "I knew that at such a young age and with such achievements, he must be extremely conceited. No, he will soon die under the sword of Senior Brother Ding Peng!" "Senior Brother Ding Peng of our True Martial Sword Sect is still very powerful. Such a young man can turn the tide in the sword fighting competition. If Senior Brother Ding Peng goes to participate in the Sword Fighting Conference, I am afraid that our True Martial Sword Sect will be number one!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 176 "ridiculous!" Just when the people of Zhenwu Sword Sect thought that Ling Dao would surely die, Ling Dao suddenly drew his sword. As if a real dragon had woken up, Lingdao''s body let out a dragon chant. The Sky Thunder Sword cut out at a speed that was hard to distinguish with the naked eye. Originally, this fatal flaw was intentionally made by Ling Dao, otherwise Ding Peng would not have launched the fatal blow. Ling Dao has already seen that Ding Peng has the greatest effect in the entire Zhenwu Sword Formation. As long as Ding Peng is abolished, the power of the True Martial Sword Formation will definitely be greatly reduced. "The first form of the three wind and thunder forms, the howling wind!" What Ling Dao got from the leader of the Viper Sect was exactly the third style of Fenglei, a middle-grade swordsmanship. The wind and thunder sword he used before is just a simplified version. Now that he is in the middle stage of the Sky Rising Realm, it is still impossible for others to practice middle-grade swordsmanship, but he is not subject to this restriction. The Tianlei Sword in his hand seemed to have turned into an ancient wind god, controlling all winds in the world. As he slashed out with a sword, hurricanes blew up in the field. Even a true energy warrior would be swept away by the strong wind if he stood next to Ling Dao. Ding Peng''s sword that was supposed to kill was easily dodged by Ling Dao. Even these warriors in the Soaring Sky Realm were affected by the hurricane. Dust was everywhere, yellow sand filled the sky, and it became a problem for the eighteen Soaring Sky Realm warriors to keep their eyes open. The Tianlei sword even stabbed towards Ding Peng. Such a swift strike made Ding Peng turn pale with shock. It was fine if Ling Dao dodged the sword that was supposed to kill, but now Ling Dao''s sword made him feel that he could not avoid it. "puff" The next moment, the Sky Thunder Sword pierced into Ding Peng''s shoulder. Without any hesitation, Ling Dao directly pulled out the Sky Thunder Sword, and the bright red blood spurted out. Ding Peng even hurriedly covered his wound, and backed away again and again, not even using his sword. "Little Sword Formation, you want to kill me too?" Ding Peng''s right shoulder was injured, and he could no longer use the sword, so he naturally withdrew from Zhenwu Sword Sect. Even if the remaining seventeen skyrocketing warriors worked hard, without the core of Ding Peng, the power of the True Martial Sword Formation would be greatly reduced, and they would not be able to threaten Ling Dao at all. The Heavenly Thunder Sword swung out again, as if it wanted to tear the entire battlefield apart. A warrior in the late stage of the Sky Rising Realm who stood in front of Ling Dao was thrown away by an extremely violent force. Just the shock of true energy made him unbearable. After performing the eight star-chasing steps, Ling Dao appeared like a ghost, elusive and elusive. Without Ding Peng, Zhenwu Jianzong couldn''t trap him at all. The real martial arts sword formation formed by the seventeen soaring sky realm warriors has no effect at all and can only be broken by him one by one. "Eldest brother is too strong. I didn''t expect that in such a situation, he could turn the world around. Isn''t it incredible?" "It''s no wonder that he was able to turn the tide at the sword fighting conference. Even the real martial arts sword array was vulnerable in front of him. How can other fighters in the skyrocketing realm be his opponents?" "At first, I thought the rumors were a bit exaggerated, but now it seems that I was overthinking it. The true martial arts sword array that even the early warriors of Yukong Realm couldn''t break was broken by the big brother!" Whether it was the elders or the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, they were all extremely shocked. Rumors are just rumors after all, they didn''t see it with their own eyes. But now, they have seen Ling Dao''s tyranny with their own eyes, especially Ling Dao at this time, who looks like a demon god, and those disciples of the Zhenwu Sword Sect who are in the sky-reaching realm look so weak in front of him. "How could this be? Isn''t it about to win?" "Such a change, isn''t it too fast?" The rest of the Zhenwu Sword Sect were speechless in astonishment. Without Ding Peng, Ling Dao defeated the other 17 other martial artists in the sky-high realm. Ling Dao didn''t show mercy, and none of the eighteen Soaring Sky Realm fighters, including Ding Peng, was uninjured. "The True Martial Sword Sect has been broken, you guys leave quickly!" Lingdao didn''t know whether the poison on the Tianlei Sword was effective or not. If Ding Peng and others died from the poison, they would be considered unlucky, but if the poison had no effect, then they would be considered lucky. Of course, if people like Zhenwu Jianzong are obsessed with obsession, then Lingdao doesn''t mind killing them. "what to do?" "Are you really going to retreat?" "Or, shall we go to war with them?" In the end, the Zhenwu Sword Sect retreated, and they were at the bottom of the Sword Fighting Conference, so the rules could not be broken. It''s okay for them to delay the time, but if they openly fight against people like the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, it will break the rules of the Da Luo Dynasty, and the only thing waiting for them is destruction. "let''s go!" The principals of these Zhenwu Jianzong are naturally not Ding Peng, but the deputy suzerain of Zhenwu Jianzong. It''s a pity that after hearing about Aolong beheading the deputy lord of the Xuanwu Sword Sect, he didn''t dare to do anything wrong in front of people like the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. If he died in the hands of Aolong, his death would be in vain. "You can go, but you don''t want to take any of the spirit stones here!" Ling Dao''s words changed the expression of the deputy suzerain of Zhenwu Jianzong. Ever since he learned about the Sword Fighting Conference, the lord of the Zhenwu Sword Sect has sent so many people to mine the mine. Their purpose is to obtain more low-grade spirit stones before handing over the spirit stone veins. But now, Ling Dao didn''t let him take away any of the spirit stones. Other things can be tolerated, but this matter is absolutely unbearable. Ling Dao broke Zhenwu Jianzong, so according to what he said before, they have to leave here now, but it is naturally impossible for them to hand over all the spirit stones. "Young man, don''t go too far. Just let us take away the spirit stones, and we''ll leave immediately. Anyway, there are so many spirit stones in the spirit stone vein, why do you want to snatch our spirit stones?" Just after the deputy lord of Zhenwu Sword Sect finished speaking, Aolong, who had been standing in the distance, suddenly made a move. The dragon-slaying sword suddenly turned into eight, and they were suspended in front of the deputy suzerain of Zhenwu Sword Sect. Aolong suddenly exploded into trouble, the deputy suzerain of Zhenwu Jianzong naturally did not expect it. By the time the deputy suzerain of Zhenwu Jianzong wanted to resist, it was already too late. During this time, Aolong''s strength had increased a lot, and he was already a mid-stage warrior of Yukong Realm. The expression of the deputy suzerain of Zhenwu Jianzong suddenly became ugly, but he didn''t expect that his life was in the hands of a junior in a blink of an eye. "You have two choices now, one is to leave all the spirit stones and leave here, and the other is to be beheaded by me on the spot! Choose!" Aolong''s words made Zhenwu Jianzong''s deputy suzerain shudder. The deputy suzerain of the Zhenwu Sword Sect could tell that Aolong was not joking, if he dared to say no, then he would not even think about getting out alive. "Okay, you guys are ruthless, let''s go!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 177 "Haha, from now on, this spirit stone vein will belong to our Heaven Splitting Sword Sect!" "I didn''t expect that one day, our Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect will also have a vein of spirit stones. In the future, we can also use spirit stones in our cultivation!" For so many years, the disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect were the most miserable. Every time in the sword fighting meeting, the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect was at the bottom, and naturally they couldn''t get the spirit stone veins. In the entire Ansan County, there are only four spirit stone veins in total. If you want to get the spirit stone veins, you have to be the top four in the sword fighting competition. In the past, the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect could only be at the bottom, but this time it was because of perverts like Ling Dao and Aolong that they were able to turn salty fish over and jump into the dragon''s gate. One, his jaw dropped in shock. In fact, in a small place like Ansan County, it is indeed difficult for geniuses to emerge. Neither Ling Dao nor Aolong came from this place. Aolong came from the Ao family, but for some unknown reason, he became a disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Ling Dao has the memory of his previous life and is the son of Prince Xiaoyao, so he is so evil. Anyway, Sky Splitting Sword Sect became the number one, and even got the Lingshi vein. These spirit stone veins have existed for many years, and they have not been mined out, as if they are inexhaustible. The spirit stone veins are like a natural gathering spirit array, which can absorb the aura of the surrounding world. It can be clearly seen that there are no dense forests near the Lingshi veins, only barren mountains. Without enough aura of heaven and earth, even the growth of vegetation will be affected. On the contrary, there are towering ancient trees growing here in the Lingshi vein, which are thick and scary. "I didn''t expect that this group of people from the True Martial Sword Sect actually mined so many spirit stones, and this happened to be cheap for us!" "Anyway, the suzerain has already said, you and I each have 2,000 low-grade spirit stones, so we can just take it. The rest can be distributed to other people, after all, they have also worked so hard to come here!" Both Lingdao and Aolong have bright eyes, so many low-grade spirit stones are now theirs. The elders and disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect were also extremely excited. The tone of Ling Dao and Aolong clearly said that they would also give them spirit stones, which naturally made them overjoyed. "Come on, let''s go in and take a look first, I haven''t seen the Lingshi vein yet!" Aolong''s words also made all the disciples and elders of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect laugh. None of them had ever entered the Lingshi mine, so naturally they couldn''t wait to follow behind Aolong. Ling Dao smiled, and also followed. Regardless of whether it was this life or the previous life, Ling Dao had never entered the Lingshi mine. When he entered the Lingshi vein, he also seemed extremely surprised. In the mine, torches were lit one after another, shining bright low-grade spirit stones one by one. These spirit stones are really wonderful, they are all the same size and shiny. Ling Dao took out a piece out of curiosity, and instantly turned this low-grade spirit stone into powder with his wild Zhuxian energy. Even he himself was taken aback, the speed at which the Wild Zhuxian Energy absorbed the spiritual energy of the world was really too fast. "If I use two thousand low-grade spirit stones to cultivate, won''t I be able to break through quickly?" Of course, Ling Dao was just thinking about it, he was not in a hurry to break through. If there is no solid foundation, the future road will not go far at all. His state has improved quickly, but his foundation is far stronger than that of ordinary people. Naturally, it is impossible to disrupt his own rhythm because of rushing to break through. Next, the five elders of Sky Splitting Sword Sect got busy, arranging all the matters here in the Lingshi vein. Lingdao and Aolong both acted as hands-off shopkeepers, they didn''t care about these things at all, and they didn''t bother to care about them. The five elders were in high spirits, wishing they could arrange everything right away. "Aolong, what are your plans in the future?" Soon, the sky was dark, the sky was full of stars, and the moonlight poured down on the earth. Ling Dao and Aolong sat on the ground, drinking and chatting happily, which was very pleasant. Ling Dao''s words at the moment made Aolong feel relieved, and it was time to plan for the future. "Lingdao, do you know? I used to come from a great power with an extremely ancient inheritance, which is more than ten thousand times stronger than the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Unfortunately, due to some reasons, I came to this world and became a A disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect. If you want to return to the family I was born in, you must have extremely strong strength. Not to mention my current Yukong Realm, even the Origin Realm, or even the king of the Qiankun Realm who dominates this world, is not enough at all. Do you think I can go back? " If it was someone else, perhaps they would not believe Aolong''s words, and treat him as crazy. It is more than ten thousand times stronger than the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, what kind of power is that? Even the entire Da Luo dynasty is like ants compared to that power, right? But Ling Dao knew about the existence of the Ao family. Although he had never been to the Ao family, he had heard of it after all. If it was in Aojia, Aolong would definitely be able to get better training. If he didn''t have difficulties, Aolong would never appear in Tianjianjianzong. Don''t look at Aolong''s idleness all day long, in fact, his heart is more painful than anyone else. He came from the extremely powerful Ao family, but now he can only become a disciple of a small tenth-rank force. If it were someone else, I''m afraid they would not be able to bear such a gap long ago. "Of course I can, I don''t know anything else, but the brother Ling Dao values ??can definitely become the overlord of the whole world. Now we are still young, and what we lack is only time. As long as we are given enough time, there is nothing we can''t do yes, isn''t it?" It''s hard to say about Ling Dao, after all, having past life memories is extremely absurd. If it weren''t for the action of the Taoist master in the world, even if Ling Dao could reincarnate, it would be absolutely impossible for him to have the memory of his previous life. "Yeah?" Aolong drank a glass of wine, and said slowly, maybe Ling Dao''s self-confidence infected him, and made him feel a rush of pride. Ling Dao is right, they are still young, as long as they are given enough time, there is nothing they cannot do. "After returning to the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect this time, I should probably leave. The small Ansan County can''t restrict me. No matter how big this world is, no matter how many strong people there are, in the future I will definitely be able to laugh proudly at the whole world." world! You are the boy with the highest talent in swordsmanship I have ever seen. Even in my original power, geniuses like you are definitely rare. The stage of Sky-Splitting Sword Sect is too small. In the future, you will definitely walk out of Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. Our stage is the whole world, even thousands of big worlds! " Both Aolong and Lingdao are not willing to be ordinary people. It is precisely because they have the heart of a strong man that they can become truly peerless strong men! (ps: 26,000 flowers plus more!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 178 When the sun rose from the east, Lingdao and Aolong slowly woke up. To reach their state, they only need to sleep for two or three hours a day, which is enough. If they hadn''t drank more wine last night, they wouldn''t have slept until now. "Aolong, I leave the matter here to you!" Last night, Lingdao and Aolong had already discussed it. After Aolong returns to the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, he will explain the situation to the suzerain, and then leave the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect to wander around. Aolong is not a thing in the pool, just Ansan County is really too small. Ling Dao is different from Aolong, he just left Sky Splitting Sword Sect temporarily to sharpen himself. After a while, he will still return to the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect, and when he reaches the Yukong Realm, he may choose the same choice as Aolong. It is naturally impossible for geniuses like him and Aolong to stay in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect as the suzerain. "Don''t worry, just leave it to me here. Anyway, you have the Qiankun ring, so take away two thousand low-grade spirit stones now, and you will need them for future cultivation!" The matter of Qiankunjie is naturally no secret in the eyes of Aolong. Aolong and Lingdao came to the place where the low-grade spirit stones were placed, selected two thousand pieces of low-grade spirit stones, and put them in Lingdao''s Qiankun Ring. After that, Aolong gave Ling Dao thousands of low-grade spirit stones, and Ling Dao got a full three thousand low-grade spirit stones. "These spirit stones are all snatched from the people of Zhenwu Sword Sect anyway. It''s okay to take more. Three thousand low-grade spirit stones should be enough for you for a while. This parting, I don''t know if we will meet again next time." , what will it look like!" Aolong heaved a long sigh. Since childhood, he has only been a brother like Lingdao, but it is a pity that we are about to part now. Although they didn''t get along for a long time, the two of them had a sincere friendship and shared life and death. Some people can become confidants and friends after a short time of acquaintance, and some people can only be casual acquaintances for a lifetime. "Don''t be so sad, there is always a banquet in the world, the next time we meet, you and my brother will have a good time!" Ling Dao waved his hand and left without saying goodbye to the others. Anyway, after a period of time, he will still return to the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. The reason why he bid farewell to Aolong is because the next time he returns to the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, he should not see Aolong again. Both he and Aolong have their own paths to go, and there is no way to separate them. In this life, until now, Ling Dao is only a brother like Aolong. When he was in the capital, he was weak and he was the son of Prince Xiaoyao, so naturally he didn''t have any brothers. Those members of the royal family may call him brothers on the surface, but they don''t really regard him as brothers in their hearts. Maybe some princes still want to get rid of him. As for those people in Xiaoyao Palace, naturally they dare not call Ling Dao brothers and sisters, they are just servants. After leaving the Lingshi mine, Lingdao walked in the direction of the heavy sword gate. As the saying goes, if you know yourself and the enemy, you will win every battle. The Heavy Sword Sect will definitely not let the Sky Splitting Sword Sect go, maybe the battle will start at some point, so he naturally wants to know more about the Heavy Sword Sect. In any case, it has a lot to do with him that the Sky Splitting Sword Sect and the Heavy Sword Sect can reach the present hostile situation. At first, Jiang Zhong brought him to worship Tianwuzong, but unfortunately Tianwuzong didn''t accept him. Later, he came to the Sky Splitting Sword Sect and became a disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. These days in the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect had given him a sense of belonging to the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. Whether it''s Jiang Ren, or Aolong, or Zhuang Xin, Duan Zhenghui, and the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion, they all made him fall in love with the small tenth-rank faction of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. If the heavy sword sect wanted to destroy the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, Ling Dao would absolutely not allow it. It''s a pity that he''s only in the middle stage of the Sky Rising Realm, if the Heavy Sword Sect really wants to destroy the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, his strength won''t affect the overall situation at all. In order to keep the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, he can only create trouble for the Heavy Sword Sect first. If there are too many troubles in the heavy sword sect, he will be devastated, and naturally he will not have the time to deal with the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. It is true that the strength in the middle stage of the Chongxiao Realm cannot influence the overall situation, but it shouldn''t be a big problem to cause trouble for the heavy sword sect. "what sound?" At noon, Lingdao was leaning against a towering tree, just eating roasted hare meat. At this moment, he heard a very pleasant bird call. And the sound is very penetrating, so you can hear clearly. The singing of the bird continued, and Ling Dao was so sensitive that he could hear the bird''s pain and fear. In the forest, birds flew up one after another. To them, it was the cry of the king of birds. They naturally flew towards the source of the sound. "Haha, I didn''t expect to see a green luan in such a small place. It''s a miracle. Fortunately, it''s a baby bird, otherwise, I could only run for my life!" High above the sky, a young man''s voice came out. He was wearing a bright red robe, holding a blood-red long sword, and had a wicked smile on his face. In front of him, there is a blue bird, which is Qingluan that he wants to chase. It has a large front, a scaled back, a snake neck and a fish tail, a dragon pattern and a turtle''s back, a swallow jaw and a chicken gimmick, and is covered in blue feathers. Its shape is somewhat similar to that of a peacock, but it is much more beautiful than a peacock. It is about one foot high, with a pair of blue wings spread out, more than three feet in length. Qingluan, the legendary bird, appearing here is a miracle in itself. The young man had only seen Qingluan in ancient books, but he didn''t expect to see the real Qingluan one day, and it was still a young bird. If Qingluan can be obtained, it will definitely be a great help when Qingluan becomes an adult. The grown-up Qingluan is extremely powerful, and in the future this Qingluan is even more likely to become the king of the universe realm. By then, the power of this young man will definitely be able to dominate the Quartet. The appearance of this green luan is very similar to the one recorded in the ancient books, and its blood is extremely pure. It is precisely because of this that the young man chased for tens of thousands of miles without stopping. The value of Qingluan is too great, it is a great blessing to meet her, so naturally she cannot give up. If it was an adult Qingluan, then this young man would probably have fled for his life long ago. It''s a pity that this is a young bird. Its own strength is not strong, but its flying speed is extremely fast. If it weren''t for this, the young man wouldn''t have to chase for tens of thousands of miles. Even at his level, he would be exhausted right now. "Don''t even try to escape!" Seeing that Qingluan was getting farther and farther away from him, the young man also became anxious. Fortunately, Qingluan was hit by his sword earlier, and now his body is injured, and even flying is wobbly, it is impossible to escape from his palm. When he catches Qingluan, he must bring him back to the sect and train him well. "What a beautiful bird!" Because Qingluan was injured, she couldn''t fly right now, and fell straight down. Coincidentally, Ling Dao happened to catch Qing Luan. It was the first time Ling Dao saw such a beautiful bird! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 179 "This is¡­¡­" When Ling Dao saw the appearance of this bird clearly, he was also shocked. He had naturally seen Qingluan recorded in the ancient books. It''s just that he didn''t expect that a blue luan would fall from the sky, but it just landed on him, it was really a coincidence among coincidences. "No wonder it can make that kind of cry. The king of all birds is the phoenix, and it is said that Qingluan has the blood of the phoenix. I didn''t expect to see Qingluan in such a small place, it is incredible!" Soon, Ling Dao noticed the wound on Qingluan''s body, which was a sharp sword wound. Even now, he can still feel the fierce sword energy. Ling Dao put his hand on Qingluan''s wound, and then unleashed his barbaric Zhuxian energy. In Ling Dao''s body, there is a more terrifying sword aura, and the wild Zhuxian energy can be refined, so he is naturally not afraid of such a sword aura. Wisps of sword energy were sucked into Ling Dao''s body, and were quickly refined by the barbaric Zhuxian energy. "Jiujiu..." Qingluan cried out happily, with her physical recovery ability, as long as there is no such sword energy, the wound will heal soon. There was also a soft light in Qingluan''s eyes, and his little head even rubbed against Lingdao''s body affectionately. However, Qingluan soon cried out anxiously, the young man behind was still chasing her, so naturally he couldn''t stay here. Fortunately, Ling Dao was smart enough, and soon understood what Qingluan meant. It seemed that someone was chasing Qingluan. If he can get a Qingluan, he will definitely be able to dominate one side in the future. The adult Qingluan is extremely powerful, and it is definitely the dream of countless warriors to obtain the baby Qingluan. The sword wound on Qingluan''s body is a good explanation. "I understand, let''s go!" Ling Dao nodded, then hugged Qingluan, and started running crazily. Qingluan was flying high in the sky before, so the strong man chasing Qingluan must be able to fly with power, so in terms of speed, Ling Dao is definitely not as good as the strong man chasing Qingluan. What''s more, although Qingluan is young, her strength is definitely not weak. Anyone who can injure her must be extremely strong. At least it is impossible for a martial artist in the air defense realm, or even a warrior in the original realm. Thinking about it this way, Ling Dao could tell that the people chasing Qingluan were definitely much stronger than him. He didn''t run around blindly, but chose to walk through the dense forest. With these towering ancient trees blocking him, warriors standing high in the sky should not be able to see him. Moreover, he hugged Qingluan in his arms as much as possible, and walked with his waist bent. Even if the strong man above the sky saw him, he might not be able to see Qingluan in her arms. "Hey, Qingluan fell down here, why did he disappear?" The young man hit the ground like a huge boulder, causing damage to the surrounding vegetation, cracking the ground and flying dust. His eyes scanned all directions, but unfortunately he didn''t see Qingluan at all. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, but he noticed a fire. "Could it be that someone took Qingluan away? You bastard, if I catch you, I''ll smash you into pieces!" After chasing Qingluan for tens of thousands of miles, if someone else gets Qingluan, he might be tempted to vomit blood. Fortunately, this place is only a small place, and there is no big force. Even the strongest original warrior among the rank-9 forces is not his opponent at all. Don''t look at his youthful appearance, in fact he is already in his fifties, it''s only because of his high level that he looks young. His state is even higher than the original state, even if Zhong Taicang came, he would not pay attention to it. A big difference in realm is like the difference between cloud and mud. With a leap, he flew into the sky again, and only by standing high can he see far. At a height of hundreds of meters, he kept looking around, but unfortunately he still didn''t see Qingluan. Towering ancient trees with lush branches and leaves blocked his sight. "Fortunately, I am from the Blood Sword Sect, so this question is naturally not difficult for me!" It has to be said that Ling Dao''s escape method is extremely clever, and it might be possible for him to succeed if replaced by another strong person. It''s a pity that this young man is from the Blood Sword Sect. As long as he has Qingluan''s blood, he can determine Qingluan''s location. Of course, Qingluan can''t be too far away from him. The young man took out a small jade bottle, which contained a drop of Qingluan''s blood. He sniffed the mouth of the little jade bottle with his nose, and then he closed his eyes. Not long after, he opened his eyes suddenly, and he already knew where Qingluan was. "Want to escape from my palm? Dreaming! I want to see, who is it that dares to snatch what I fancy!" His body, as if turning into a stream of light, shot forward. Ling Dao''s speed was simply not enough for him. After less than a stick of incense, he stopped, and then rushed down to the ground. "boom" Ling Dao frowned, but he felt it keenly, and a strong aura approached him. Immediately afterwards, the forest trembled and the ground trembled. A young man holding a blood-colored long sword fell from the sky, and a deep hole was smashed into the ground. "What a strong body!" Even if Ling Dao had cultivated the wild desolation and immortal strength, his physical body at this time could not compare with this young man. When he saw this young man, Ling Dao guessed that this young man was probably the one who was chasing Qingluan. "It turns out that you are still a young boy, but you are so courageous, you dare to snatch my Qingluan. Do you know that the people who snatched my things are all dead. Where do you have the courage?" After seeing Ling Dao holding Qingluan, the young man laughed. Such a young man must be more than ten times weaker than him. As long as Lingdao and Qingluan are found, no matter whether it is Lingdao or Qingluan, don''t even think about running away in front of him. "Who are you? Why do you say Qingluan is yours?" While speaking, countless thoughts like this also flashed through Ling Dao''s brain. There is no doubt that the young man in front of him is extremely strong. To be able to possess such a tyrannical physical body, the realm is definitely above the original realm. It''s just a martial artist in the original state, and the current Ling Dao can''t deal with it, let alone this stronger martial artist in front of him. Even if he used the Human Emperor Sword, even if he crazily increased his combat power, Ling Dao couldn''t possibly be the opponent of this young man in front of him. Unless Ling Dao can raise several great realms in an instant, it is a pity that this is impossible. "I didn''t expect you kid to be so calm in front of me. It''s rare. Unfortunately, even if you tell me my name, you probably haven''t heard of it. You just need to know that if our Blood Sword Sect wants to destroy you All the forces here are easy!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 180 "Blood Sword Sect? Never heard of it!" The Great Luo Dynasty is an eighth-rank power, and within the territory of the Great Luo Dynasty, there is also an eighth-rank power like Tianwuzong. In addition to Tianwuzong, there is also the Duominglou, of course it is just a branch. If it is a complete Daoming Building, it will be so powerful that it will be scary. "Uh...that''s right, you brat, how have you ever heard of our Blood Sword Sect?" The young man originally wanted to see Ling Dao shocked, but Ling Dao had never heard of the Blood Sword Sect, so he was naturally not surprised. However, even if Ling Dao had heard of the Blood Sword Sect, he wouldn''t be surprised. No matter how strong the Blood Sword Sect is, can it beat the Ling family? Don''t look at how weak and pitiful the Ling family is in front of the Ziwei Holy Land, but compared with the Blood Sword Sect, they are definitely much stronger. The Blood Sword Sect is stronger than the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect, the Heavy Sword Sect, and the Da Luo Dynasty. The Da Luo Dynasty is only an eighth-rank power, but the Blood Sword Sect is a sixth-rank power, which is at the same level as the Sky Sword Sect. "Let me put it this way, in the Blood Sword Sect, warriors in the original realm can only be disciples. But in a small place like yours, it is estimated that warriors in the original realm can already dominate one side?" On this point, the young man was not mistaken, Zhong Taicang is a martial artist in the original realm, and the master of the heavy sword sect. Anshan Taiping is a martial artist in the original realm and the king of Anshan County. Whether it is the heavy sword sect or the Anshan clan, they are both rank-nine forces. In Ansan County, rank-nine forces are already the highest level. "A little guy like you who is in the Soaring Sky Realm can only be an outer disciple in our Blood Sword Sect. Without the cultivation base of Yukong Realm, even if you want to be an inner disciple. And I am the core of the Blood Sword Sect Disciple, you and I are the difference between an ant and a dragon, if you rob me, have you ever thought about what will happen to you?" If it weren''t for how young Ling Dao was, the young man wouldn''t have talked so much nonsense with him. Became a martial artist at the Soaring Sky Realm at the age of fifteen, so his talent should not be bad. Even in the Blood Sword Sect, he should be regarded as a genius at the first level, and he has moved his mind to accept disciples. "Originally you were mortal, but now there is a way to keep you alive, and that is to worship me as your teacher. As long as you worship me as your teacher, I will find a way to make you worship the Blood Sword Sect, and then you will be six A disciple of a high-ranking force. Your family and the force you belong to will be proud of you and proud of you!" Now Ling Dao has two choices, one is to worship the young man in front of him as his teacher, and the other is to die. If it were someone else, they would definitely choose to worship this young man as their teacher. After all, the young man has no hatred for Ling Dao. And as long as he worships this young man as his teacher, he may become a disciple of the Blood Sword Sect. Even the children of the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty would be very happy if they could join the rank-6 forces. The forces of the eighth rank and the ranks of the sixth rank differ by two levels, so naturally they cannot be compared. The power of the eighth rank is a joke in front of the power of the sixth rank. Moreover, the young man in front of him has a very high realm, even above the original realm. If it is possible to worship him as a teacher, then it will not be difficult for him to help destroy the heavy sword gate. Zhong Taicang was completely vulnerable in front of this young man. "Senior, our epee sect is also very strong. It is a ninth-rank force, and the sect master is a martial artist in the original realm. If I change the sect now, I am afraid the sect master will not let me and my family go." Ling Dao was obviously moved, but at this moment he was struggling. None of his performances escaped the eyes of the young man. Of course, all of this was deliberately acted out by Ling Dao, just to delay time. "He dares! If he has any opinions, I will kill him directly! How dare a small ninth-rank force dare to turn against the sky?" Coming from such a powerful force as the Blood Sword Sect, the young man naturally wouldn''t care about sect masters of rank nine forces. It''s just a martial artist in the original state, not his opponent at all, if he annoys him, just kill him directly. If other people have opinions, just keep killing, anyway, the blood sword sect disciples are very murderous. "How big is our place? Is the Blood Sword Sect the strongest?" For so many years, Ling Dao has always stayed in the Da Luo Dynasty, and has never left the Da Luo Dynasty. He naturally doesn''t know how big the outside world is. He was so curious, just in line with his age, the young man didn''t suspect anything at all. "I''m afraid you haven''t been to other places, anyway, anyway, I have nothing to do, so I will tell you. Our Blood Sword Sect is a sixth-rank force, and there is no one stronger than us in the entire Eastern Sword Region. At most, there are only those who can rival us, such as those of the Heavenly Sword Sect. As for how big the East Sword Region is, I can''t describe it to you. Anyway, even if I am from one end of the East Sword Region to the other end, I have to walk a long, long time. You only need to know one thing, as long as you become a disciple of our Blood Sword Sect, you can walk sideways in the entire Eastern Sword Region! " The Eastern Sword Region, without a doubt, is in the east of this great world. As for other territories, the young man has never been there, he just heard about it from others. The Eastern Sword Region is dominated by sword cultivators, but other regions are not. The young man has heard of the Northern Sword Region. The northern warriors in this big world are mainly sword cultivators. As for other places, he is not clear. "Really? So how does the Blood Sword Sect compare to the Sky Sword Sect?" The Heavenly Sword Sect was created by a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion were also from the Heavenly Sword Sect. Ling Dao naturally wanted to know about the Sky Sword Sect. Ling Dao''s question caused a bloodthirsty gleam to flash in the young man''s eyes. "Oh? Didn''t expect you to know the Heavenly Sword Sect?" In such a small place, there are only rank nine forces, so it must be because they have never heard of the Heavenly Sword Sect. The young man looked at Ling Dao carefully, and after finding nothing wrong, he laughed at himself. Maybe he was too nervous. What secrets can a fifteen-year-old boy have? "The Heavenly Sword Sect is also a rank-6 force, and it is still hostile to our Blood Sword Sect. Unfortunately, if there is a real fight, the Heavenly Sword Sect is definitely not as good as our Blood Sword Sect. Why am I talking so much nonsense with you? Do you want to worship me?" Teacher? If you want to worship, kneel three times and knock nine times, or I will kill you right now!" The young man said impatiently, he had already lost his patience after telling Ling Dao so much. If Ling Dao is willing to worship him as a teacher, then everything is negotiable. If he didn''t want to, then he would kill Ling Dao and take Qingluan away, and everything would be settled. "Kneeling three times and knocking nine times? Just relying on you, what qualifications do you have to be my master?" If Ling Dao possessed the strength of his previous life, he would be able to kill the young man in front of him with a single strike. It is naturally impossible for such a guy to want to be his master. And the young man didn''t have any good intentions, who knows if there is some conspiracy in accepting Ling Dao as his apprentice. Ling Dao''s words made the young man''s face turn cold, and the killing intent in his eyes soared! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 181 "you wanna die!" After talking so much to Ling Dao, Ling Dao rejected him directly, the young man was naturally extremely angry. He was simply played by Ling Dao, after talking for a long time, Ling Dao was just teasing him. Thinking that he was a core disciple of the Blood Sword Sect, but he was tricked by a brat, and he was naturally extremely embarrassed. "Crimson Blood Sword!" Without saying a word, the young man slashed at Ling Dao with his sword. Of course, his sword is not very powerful, he just wants to teach Ling Dao a lesson. If he shot with all his strength and severely injured Qingluan, the gain would outweigh the loss, after all, Qingluan is in Lingdao''s arms now. The crimson sword qi slashed towards Ling Dao''s head through the air. The power of this sword can be used to deal with warriors in the Sky Rising Realm. Even the Soaring Sky Realm fighters in the Blood Sword Sect might be injured by this sword, and it is naturally impossible for the Soaring Sky Realm fighters to block this sword. It''s a pity that the young man underestimated Ling Dao''s strength. Although Ling Dao was only in the middle stage of the Sky Climbing Realm, he had already killed early-stage fighters in the Yukong Realm. Facing the young man, Ling Dao naturally didn''t dare to be careless, so he immediately pulled out the Tianlei Sword and slashed out. The young man just attacked Ling Dao with sword energy, but Ling Dao drew his sword to deal with it, which shows that there is a huge gap in strength between the two. The Heavenly Thunder Sword turned into a bolt of lightning, colliding with the crimson sword energy. Ling Dao felt a strong force coming from the Tianlei Sword. Just a burst of sword energy made Ling Dao back again and again. Qingluan let out a cry, and a trace of worry flashed in his eyes. Even though Qingluan was young, she was full of spirituality, and she stared at the young man fiercely. "Huh? The strength is not bad. This sword alone has made me tempted. I will give you another chance. I will be your teacher, and I will spare your life!" With Ling Dao''s sword just now, with the eyesight of a young man, he naturally saw a lot of things. Whether it is the speed of the sword, the strength of the body, or the skill of the sword, Ling Dao is extremely outstanding. Such an outstanding young man is extremely rare even in the Blood Sword Sect. "Delusion! You''d better do it!" Ling Dao stepped back a little, his eyes more focused than ever before. There is a huge gap between him and the young man in terms of realm and cultivation. If he really wants to do it, he naturally has no confidence at all. Could it be that today I really have to explain here? "I don''t know good and bad, since you want to die, then I will help you! Remember, the person who kills you is called Xuewuhun!" Xue Wuhun is the name of the young man. Being able to have the surname Xue obviously has a high status in the Blood Sword Sect. Ling Dao''s talent is good, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t know current affairs, so Xue Wuhun can only kill Ling Dao. A sword was cut casually, and a shocking blood burst out. "Oops!" The pupils of Ling Dao''s eyes suddenly shrank, and Xue Wuhun''s casual sword was beyond his tolerance. Now Xue Wuhun really wanted to kill him, otherwise the power of this sword would not be so strong. Moreover, the sword light pierced directly between his eyebrows, just not hurting Qingluan. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword!" Exercising the eight star-chasing steps, Lingdao backed away at the fastest speed. Even with all his strength, he slashed out with a sword, thunder bursts, and it would be good to offset even a bit of power. Even so, Ling Dao''s scalp was still exploding, and the shocking blood glow suddenly turned into a blood mist, and rushed towards Ling Dao. It''s just Ling Dao at the Skyrocketing Realm, even if he has the power of two young dragons in one hand, far surpassing other Skyrocketing Realm warriors, it''s not enough at this time. Where the blood mist passed, Ling Dao''s true energy was instantly emptied, and even blasted away the Heavenly Thunder Sword in his hand. The eight steps of chasing stars is really fast, but unfortunately it is not as fast as the blood mist. Ling Dao kept backing away, but unfortunately the blood mist was getting closer and closer to him, less than three feet away. At this time, Qingluan also screamed anxiously, and then spread his wings, and cyan wind blades slashed towards the blood mist. These cyan wind blades were so powerful that they disintegrated most of the blood mist. It''s a pity that Qingluan''s strength is still not as good as that of young men. The remaining blood mist finally attacked Lingdao. At the critical moment, Ling Dao only had time to hold Qingluan in his arms to protect him from harm. There was a sharp pain in his body, and then Ling Dao flew upside down. Even with his physical body, he couldn''t withstand such an attack. His body slammed onto the ground, a big mouthful of bright red blood spewed out of his mouth, and his face looked a little pale. "A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. With this strength, how dare you sing against me?" Xue Wuhun sneered, and walked towards Ling Dao with big thorns. He was also a little surprised, this sword should have been enough to kill Ling Dao. But it doesn''t matter, if he strikes another sword, Ling Dao will definitely be able to completely die here. "He who knows the current affairs is a hero. In the next life, remember this sentence!" Ling Dao had rejected Xue Wuhun twice before, so Xue Wuhun would naturally not give Ling Dao a third chance. The crimson long sword slashed across. If Xue Wuhun really succeeded, Ling Dao might be decapitated. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Lingdao once again performed the eight steps of chasing stars, and unexpectedly left the original place. Even Xue Wuhun didn''t expect that Ling Dao, lying on the ground, could also perform the eight steps of chasing stars. The sword that was supposed to kill was dodged by Ling Dao. A trace of anger flashed in Xue Wuhun''s eyes, and then he slashed at Ling Dao with another sword. This time, Xue Wuhun made all the preparations, no matter whether Ling Dao used his sword to resist or dodge as before, it was ineffective. His sword seemed to be locked on Ling Dao''s chest. No matter what Ling Dao chose, his body would be pierced by the bloodless sword. "Xiaoqing, you''re being naughty again!" A silver bell-like sound sounded, just like the sound of nature, extremely pleasant. A silver sword light roared from a distance, and slashed at Xue Wuhun''s Scarlet Blood Sword from the side. For Ling Dao, the sword that was supposed to kill him has become less threatening. A graceful figure came from the sky, instantly attracting Ling Dao''s attention. A delicate face appeared in front of his eyes, glamorous and incomparable, without any blemish. Regardless of past or present, Ling Dao has never seen such a beautiful girl. The dark cloud-like hair hangs down like a waterfall, sexy and ethereal. Under a pair of good-looking eyebrows, there are black and white eyes that are extremely agile and full of autumn water, as if they are talking. The jade teeth are crystal clear, the red lips are charming, and there are bursts of fragrance when speaking. The girl is not very old, only fifteen or sixteen years old, but she has a slim figure with exquisite curves. The long boots set off a pair of slender and round legs. As graceful as a frightened bird, as graceful as a swimming dragon, like a fairy who does not eat fireworks in the world! (ps: Today''s update is a bit late, and more compensation will be added at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 182 The appearance of the girl made Qingluan scream happily, appearing extremely happy. Obviously, the Xiaoqing she was referring to was Qingluan. Her speed is extremely fast, she was still far away before, and she has already arrived in the field in a blink of an eye. The silver sword light slashed at the Scarlet Blood Sword, causing the Scarlet Blood Sword to deviate from its original position in an instant. The young man''s complexion changed, but he did not expect such a change at this time. He hastily put away the Scarlet Blood Sword, and kept backing away, only then was he able to stabilize his figure. "Who are you?" The girl''s beauty really surprised Xue Wuhun, but what Xue Wuhun cared more about was the girl''s strength. The sword light just now was extremely powerful, if it was head-to-head, Xue Wuhun would not be sure. You know, the girl was still far away from here before, and she drew a sword beam at random, which must be more than a step behind her full combat power. "Whether it''s her tone or Qingluan''s performance, it means that Qingluan belongs to her?" When he knew that this bird was Qingluan, Ling Dao naturally had the idea of ??taking it for himself. If they can get a Qingluan, it will definitely help them a lot in the future. What''s more, this Qingluan has a good feeling for him. If Qingluan has no owner, Lingdao may really get Qingluan. It''s a pity, now it seems that Lingdao''s desire to get Qingluan is tantamount to a dream. The girl in front of her is extremely powerful, at least not under Xue Wuhun. It is simply impossible to snatch Qingluan from her hands. What''s more, the girl has no grievances with Ling Dao, and it is impossible for Ling Dao to snatch her things. Ling Dao is extremely murderous, but he kills for a reason. If others did not offend him, he would naturally not be able to kill others. If he snatches good things when he sees them, he is a treacherous and evil person, and he is definitely not this kind of person. "Forget it, it''s fate to get it, and it''s normal not to get it!" It turned out that Qingluan fell from the sky, it was a coincidence among coincidences. It would be best to get Qingluan, or not. As the saying goes, what I gain is my luck, and what I lose is my life. Perhaps, it is not a good thing to have such a great help from Qingluan. Only the sword in hand is the greatest help! "Xiaoqing, are you injured? Did he hurt you? He still wants to arrest you?" The girl didn''t answer Xue Wuhun''s words, but looked at Qingluan. She seemed to be able to understand Qingluan''s eyes, just by looking into Qingluan''s eyes, she understood everything. Xue Wuhun chased him for tens of thousands of miles, why not her? Originally, the girl''s face was relatively indifferent, but now it was covered with frost, like a frosty beauty. Such a girl is the most difficult to get close to, and when she gets angry, she is even more terrifying. Knowing that Xue Wuhun had hurt Qingluan and wanted to arrest Qingluan, it naturally made her extremely angry. "I haven''t had any friends since I was a child, only Qingluan has been with me, and you actually hurt my Qingluan?" What she said made Xue Wuhun laugh out loud. After seeing the girl''s appearance clearly, Xue Wuhun had other thoughts. The silver sword light before may be a means of the girl, but it does not mean that she is stronger than him. After all, the girl is too young, about the same age as Ling Dao. Even a genius like Ling Dao is only at the skyrocketing level now. If it is said that the age of fifteen or sixteen is beyond the original state, Xuewuhun absolutely does not believe it. Even the most legendary genius of the Blood Sword Sect, when he was fifteen or sixteen years old, was only at the Royal Sky Realm. Of course, it doesn''t mean that Tiance is stronger than Ling Dao. He has been practicing for less than a year. If he has practiced since he was a child, it is not clear what level he has reached now. It is extremely difficult to go from the Yukong Realm to the Origin Realm, and it is even more difficult to go beyond the Origin Realm. Even if Xue Wuhun was beaten to death, he would not believe how strong an innocent girl of fifteen or sixteen years old could be. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the girl''s realm is extremely high, so high that even Xue Wuhun can''t see her real age. "I didn''t intend to hurt Qingluan, I just wanted to take her back. Now, I''ve changed my mind, and I decided to take you and her back. You can be my servant girl, and she can be my mount, perfect! " Sinking fish and geese, and closing the moon to shame flowers, are not enough to describe the beauty of the girl in front of me. It would be a lie to say that blood has no soul and no heart. Xue Wuhun himself has several concubines, but compared to the girl in front of him, they are all vulgar fans. "You cut yourself a sword and apologize to Xiaoqing, and then you can leave here!" Xue Wuhun''s scorching eyes made the girl frown, and then the girl said lightly. She didn''t intend to kill, so it can be seen that her killing intent is not serious. If it were Lingdao, Xue Wuhun would have been killed. Of course, the premise is that he has that strength. In Ling Dao''s opinion, the girl''s character is a little too weak. From what the girl said earlier, it is not difficult to guess that she and Qingluan depend on each other for life. If she hadn''t arrived in time, Qingluan might have been arrested, and Qingluan had been injured earlier. "Hahaha... I laughed so hard!" If the girl is strong enough, Xuewuhun may be afraid, fearful, and may even run away in fright. But when the girl said such words, Xue Wuhun laughed unscrupulously. Such a disposition is enough to show that the girl in front of her is really young, only fifteen or sixteen years old. Bullying the weak and fearing the strong is a common feature of many people. The girl is so weak, Xue Wuhun naturally thinks that her strength is not tyrannical. Ling Dao frowned when he heard that, but unfortunately he didn''t know the girl, didn''t know how strong the girl was, and didn''t know what the girl was thinking. "Let me slash myself? Do you think I''m a fool? Now step aside, I''ll kill this kid first, and then bring you and Qingluan back to our Blood Sword Sect!" Xue Wuhun''s madness made the girl''s frown even tighter. The girl hadn''t made any moves yet, Xue Wuhun had already walked towards Ling Dao, holding the red blood sword high, Xue Wuhun really wanted to kill Ling Dao anyway, and now she wanted to kill Ling Dao. "It seems that she can''t be relied on at all, and she has to rely on herself!" Ling Dao took out the broken Human Emperor Sword, and was ready to fight desperately. Anyway, the worst result is to die under the sword of Xuewuhun. He has already died once, so naturally he will not be afraid of death. The only pity is that he still has blood feud yet to avenge! "Didn''t you hear what I said?" The girl spoke again, and her face became even colder, as if it had been frozen for thousands of years. It''s a pity that Xue Wuhun just curled his lips and ignored her at all. Xue Wuhun has already seen that the girl in front of him has no murderous intentions at all, so naturally there is nothing to be afraid of. "Since that''s the case, then, I''m going to use my sword!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 183 After the girl finished speaking, she immediately seemed to be a different person. If it is said that she did not have the slightest killing intent before, then the current her is full of murderous intent. Even Xue Wuhun was taken aback, as if he and the girl in front of him had a sworn feud. Women are fickle, and the girl in front of her can change her face even faster. Before, she looked weak, but now she seemed to have turned into a goddess of death. In her right hand, a golden long sword appeared, which looked golden and extremely dazzling in the sunlight. "One sword!" The girl gently opened her vermilion lips, her voice was not loud, but it reached Lingdao and Xue Wuhun''s ears clearly. Afterwards, the girl waved the golden long sword in her hand and slashed towards Xue Wuhun. It''s not some mysterious sword technique, it''s just an ordinary sword, "Want to kill me? Just rely on you?" After seeing the girl holding the golden sword, Xue Wuhun felt even more relieved. It was not the golden sword light that deflected his Scarlet Blood Sword earlier, but the silver sword light. It must be some special means. If he knew that it was just a girl and pointed to the sword light drawn by the sword, I don''t know if he would dare to fight the girl. "The waves of blood are overwhelming!" The true energy in Xue Wuhun''s body roared out, turning into a sea of ??blood. Following his movements, the sea of ??blood rolled up, and waves of blood soared into the sky. As Xue Wuhun swung his sword, a big blood-colored fish emerged from the sea of ??blood, with its bloody mouth wide open, as if it wanted to swallow the girl. "Overreach!" The golden long sword slashed out, and just when the golden long sword touched the sea of ??blood, the entire sea of ??blood was frozen. Immediately afterwards, the golden long sword easily cut through the sea of ??blood, and cut the bloody big fish in half. "impossible!" The girl''s strength is simply too strong, Xue Wuhun is already scared to death. It''s a pity that it was too late, and Xue Wuhun was horrified to find that it was extremely difficult for him to even move himself. He just watched helplessly as the golden long sword pierced into his chest. Xue Wuhun''s Scarlet Blood Sword fell to the ground lightly, and he looked at the girl in front of him with a look of fear. As strong as he is, he has no ability to resist under the girl''s sword. At first he thought that the girl was easy to bully, but now he knew that she was clearly a little witch, but it was too late. Qingluan screamed excitedly, then flew out of Lingdao''s arms, and stepped fiercely on Xue Wuhun''s head. The girl gently pulled out the golden long sword, but not a single drop of blood flowed from Xue Wuhun''s chest, but unfortunately he could feel that his life had come to an end. "boom" The bloodless body fell heavily to the ground. As a disciple of the Blood Sword Sect and a martial artist who has transcended the original realm, in a small place like Ansan County, it can be said that he is unscrupulous and does not need to be afraid of anyone. However, he died here, and he would never want to go back. Whether it was a threat or a begging for mercy, he had no chance to say it. The girl killed him easily with just one sword strike. Xue Wuhun knew the power that the girl showed just now, but unfortunately he didn''t control it, so he didn''t block the girl''s sword. "So strong!" Originally, Ling Dao had already planned to fight Xue Wuhun desperately. After all, Xue Wuhun was several realms higher than him, and the strength of the two was not at the same level at all. Unexpectedly, the girl suddenly erupted, killing Xue Wuhun with just one sword strike. "You saved Qingluan, then everything on him will belong to you. Anyway, I don''t need it, so you can take it!" The girl pointed to Xue Wuhun and said softly to Ling Dao. From the beginning to the end, the girl was extremely indifferent, even when she thanked Ling Dao, she still didn''t smile. With Lingdao''s eyesight, he can naturally see that the girl is really grateful to him, but she just can''t laugh. That''s right, she just can''t laugh. This girl should not have smiled for a long time before she became like this. Such a beauty, if you smile, you will definitely be unbelievably beautiful, but it is a pity that Ling Dao has no chance to see it. After all, they were not familiar with each other, so the girl would naturally not show him a smile. "If it''s useful to you, you can take it. I don''t think I need his things!" On Xue Wuhun''s hand, he is also wearing a blood-colored Qiankun Ring, which should contain many good things. If it were someone else, I''m afraid they couldn''t wait to take this Qiankun ring away. However, Ling Dao didn''t take it seriously, his vision itself was very high. Ling Dao''s words made the girl look at her with admiration, she never thought that the young man in front of her was not bad. Of course, she just looked at Ling Dao one more time, without any other thoughts, and then she shook her head. "Take it, or throw it here, anyway, I don''t want it!" The girl had already said so much, so Ling Dao naturally wouldn''t continue talking, and directly took off the Qiankun Ring from Xue Wuhun''s hand. He directly threw this Qiankun Ring into his own Qiankun Ring without looking at what was inside. "By the way, girl, don''t know how to address it?" Originally, the girl didn''t intend to answer Ling Dao, but at this time Qingluan flew into Ling Dao''s arms, blinking at the girl. Qingluan has been with the girl all the time, and the girl naturally understands the meaning in her eyes. Since Qingluan was so grateful to Lingdao, the girl simply told him. "My name is Die Wu, butterfly''s butterfly, dancing dance!" Qingluan shouted happily a few times, then left Lingdao''s embrace, and flew onto the girl''s shoulder. Qingluan rubbed the girl''s cheek affectionately. It has to be said that even Ling Dao was a little jealous, wishing to become Qingluan. This girl named Die Wu didn''t ask Ling Dao what the name meant. For Die Wu, Ling Dao is just a passer-by in his life, and he doesn''t need to know him. On Die Wu''s face, it seemed that there were four big characters "Do not disturb strangers", always rejecting people thousands of miles away. "Okay, Xiaoqing, stop making trouble and go back with me!" Qingluan kept screaming, and even gestured with her wings. She didn''t know what she was talking about, anyway, Lingdao couldn''t understand what she meant. The only one who can fully understand Qingluan''s meaning is Diewu. Qingluan just said that she likes Lingdao very much, and wants to be with Lingdao in the next few days. Even Die Wu felt a little helpless, Qingluan, like her, had no friends since she was a child. Now that Qingluan has finally found a human friend he likes, he is naturally very happy. Even if Die Wu didn''t want to be with Ling Dao every day, no matter how much she persuaded, Qing Luan would not agree. "Well, Die Wu should be the name, I don''t know what your last name is?" Originally, Die Wu was still talking to Qing Luan, but Ling Dao''s question made her face turn cold in an instant! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 184 "You shouldn''t ask, so don''t ask more!" Die Wu''s face turned cold, not because she hated Ling Dao, but because she remembered the sad past. Her surname can be said to be a taboo, if you tell Ling Dao, it is tantamount to harming Ling Dao. She has no friends because she doesn''t want to have friends. Whoever becomes her friend may be killed in the future. Her eyes were full of sadness, and the atmosphere in the field became cold. Qingluan cried a few times in a low voice, and then rubbed against Diewu affectionately, as if comforting Diewu. Ling Dao opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. In his previous life, Ling Dao was indeed very strong, but unfortunately his mind was all on the way of swordsmanship, and he had never dated any girls, so naturally he didn''t know how to make girls happy. Especially when facing a beautiful girl like Die Wu, he didn''t know what to say. Ling Dao stared closely at Die Wu''s eyes, as if he wanted to see her past through her eyes. In Die Wu''s eyes, it seems that a tragic picture is reflected. After earth-shattering battles, blood spattered the sky, and the whole world trembled. Die Wu didn''t notice Ling Dao, but was still immersed in her own memories. After a long time, she finally let out a long sigh. The past has passed, and all she can do is grasp the present and control the future. "Since Xiaoqing can''t leave you, I will trouble you these few days!" In the end, Die Wu agreed to Qingluan''s proposal, Qingluan cried happily, and then flew onto Lingdao''s shoulder. The wound on Qingluan''s body has completely healed, and it won''t be long before she can fully recover. "No trouble, no trouble!" What a joke, it is difficult for others to meet such a beauty, Lingdao is naturally happy to be able to spend a few days with her, and it is impossible for others to object. Anyway, there is still a long way from here to the heavy sword gate, so Ling Dao is naturally not in a hurry. "I don''t want to see too many people, you don''t want to go home, do you?" Die Wu said softly, if Ling Dao wants to go home, then she will be embarrassed. A girl as beautiful as her can never be at peace no matter where she goes. If there are too many people around her, she will naturally not like it, and she doesn''t want to go to Ling Dao''s house. "Home? A year ago, I still had a home, but unfortunately I don''t have one now. A group of ungrateful villains have destroyed my home a long time ago..." King Xiaoyao has contributed so much to the Daluo Dynasty, but in the end, the Prince Xiaoyao''s Mansion turned out like this. A flash of hatred flashed in Lingdao''s eyes, and he clenched his fists tightly. When he has enough strength, he will never let those enemies go. Having said that, Ling Dao also fell silent. The current Heaven Splitting Sword Sect can be said to be his second home. The Xiaoyao Palace was destroyed, and he had no ability to stop it. Naturally, he did not allow the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect to be destroyed. If the Heavy Sword Sect wanted to destroy the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, then he could only destroy the Heavy Sword Sect. Ling Dao didn''t notice that after he finished speaking, Die Wu''s eyes softened obviously. In Die Wu''s view, the young man in front of him has a very pitiful life experience, and he has similarities with her, both poor people in the world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just when Ling Dao and Die Wu fell silent, Zhong Tailong had already rushed towards the direction they were in with four fighters from the Royal Sky Realm. Although the fight between Xue Wuhun and Die Wu was short-lived, it still exploded with great power, and Zhong Tailong naturally sensed it. "Xiao Changfeng, bring Ling Dao''s portrait, let me have a look!" The appearances of Zhong Tailong and Zhong Taicang are three points similar, but a little less majestic and a little more murderous. Zhong Taicang''s arrangement this time also made him quite complain. It was just to deal with two teenagers, but he was actually asked to do it himself. Especially when Aolong was only in the early stage of Sky Control Realm, and Ling Dao was only in the middle stage of Sky Climb Realm. Dealing with these two juniors was simply an insult to him. Zhong Tailong was not sad at all about Zhong Jianxing''s death, on the contrary he was a little happy. It would be best for Zhong Taicang''s sons to die, then he would be the next master of the epee sect. Among all Zhong Taicang''s sons, Zhong Jianxing has the highest talent. Now that Zhong Jianxing is dead, the other sons are not very successful. Zhong Tailong was still thinking about whether to find a way to kill all of Zhong Taicang''s sons, but unfortunately Zhong Taicang was stronger than him, so he didn''t dare to go too far. "Yes, deputy sect master!" Xiao Changfeng took out a portrait, of course Ling Dao was painted on it. The person Zhong Taicang wanted to kill the most was not Duan Zhenghui, the patriarch of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, nor Aolong in the early stage of Yukong Realm, but Ling Dao in the middle stage of Chuangxiao Realm. The fact that Zhong Taicang hated Ling Dao was evident by sending out warriors from the original realm. "It looks like this little guy is only fifteen or sixteen years old. It''s really audacious to dare to oppose our heavy sword sect at such a young age. He dared to kill my nephew, it''s really reckless!" Zhong Taicang''s most beloved daughter and son died successively, and now he is a bit decadent. For Zhong Tailong, this is a great opportunity, so naturally he can''t miss it. Killing Ling Dao this time may bring great rewards. After all, such a young man can possess such combat strength. If Ling Dao has no secrets, Zhong Tailong will definitely not be able to. "Perhaps, he has received the ancient inheritance of swordsmanship?" In ancient times, strong men emerged in large numbers, and batches of strong swordsmen emerged in the Eastern Sword Region. Their swordsmanship is extremely tyrannical. Some established sects, some accepted apprentices, and some left the inheritance, hoping to pass it on to future destined people. Among the Blood Sword Sect where Xue Wuhun is, someone has obtained the ancient inheritance of swordsmanship. In the heavy sword gate, there used to be a wizard who had received the ancient inheritance, but unfortunately he has left the heavy sword gate now, and he doesn''t know where he went. In fact, Zhong Tailong still underestimated Ling Dao, one must know that Ling Dao cultivated the Wild Zhuxian Jin, and all the inheritance of ancient swordsmanship were not worth mentioning in front of the Wild Zhuxian Jin. Even in the ancient years, if the Manhuang Zhuxian Jin was born, it would set off a bloody storm and sweep the world! "Why does that young man in front look so familiar?" Before they knew it, Xiao Changfeng and the others had arrived not far from Ling Dao and Die Wu. Xiao Changfeng''s words made Zhong Tailong raise his head and look at Ling Dao and Die Wu. Zhong Tailong blinked, then looked at the portrait again, and finally laughed out loud. "I didn''t expect our luck to be so good. It''s really hard to find, and it doesn''t take much effort!" Zhong Tailong''s laughter naturally alerted Ling Dao. They were all carrying black iron swords behind them, and they were obviously warriors from the heavy sword sect! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 185 Zhong Tailong is at the early stage of the Origin Realm, Xiao Changfeng is at the early stage of the Yukong Realm, and the remaining three are at the late stage of the Yukong Realm. Ling Dao is only in the middle stage of reaching the sky, and Ling Dao never thought of using these people to deal with Ling Dao. After all, any one of them is so much higher than Ling Dao''s realm. If it wasn''t because Zhong Taicang hated Ling Dao too much, he wouldn''t have dispatched such a tyrannical lineup to ensure nothing would go wrong. Moreover, in the last battle outside the county, Ling Dao forcefully beheaded the early fighters in the Yukong Realm, and Zhong Taicang had already seen his infinite potential. Only by letting Zhong Tailong do it himself can Zhong Taicang be completely at ease. Of course, Zhong Taicang didn''t know that Ling Dao and Aolong were separated, and he also sent three late-stage fighters in Yukong Realm just to restrain Aolong. After Zhong Tailong killed Lingdao, he would kill Aolong again. Trouble. But now, they met Ling Dao here, and Aolong was not there. It is simply too easy to deal with Ling Dao, a warrior in the middle of the sky, and there is no difficulty at all. After recognizing Ling Dao, Zhong Tailong and others walked towards Ling Dao. "This... how can there be such a beauty in the world?" Before, they only noticed Ling Dao, but when they approached, they all stared at Die Wu with wide eyes. It''s not that Zhong Tailong, Xiao Changfeng and the other three late-stage Yukong Realm warriors have never seen a woman, but it''s a pity that they have never seen such a beautiful girl. "If I can get such a beauty, even if I am asked to give up my position as the head of the heavy sword sect, I would be willing to do so!" Normally, a woman is naturally not as important as the head of the sect, but when she is as beautiful as Die Wu, it is completely different. From the moment he saw Die Wu, Zhong Tailong decided that he must get the girl in front of him. Although Die Wu is still young, her charm is completely irresistible. Xiao Changfeng and the other three late-stage Yukong Realm warriors were also salivating. If it weren''t for the lack of strength, I''m afraid they all wanted to compete with Zhong Tailong. As long as you can get Die Wu, then nothing else matters. "I didn''t expect that you kid would have such a good fortune, we really envy you!" After a while, Zhong Tailong finally came to his senses. In his opinion, Ling Dao and Die Wu must have a very close relationship. He has lived for so many years, but he has never seen a girl as beautiful as Die Wu, but Ling Dao was able to be with Die Wu, which naturally made him extremely jealous. Anyway, he was here to kill Ling Dao, and now the killing intent in his eyes soared. After killing Ling Dao, he will be able to get Die Wu, so naturally he will not be soft-hearted. It was impossible for the other four heavy sword sect fighters to compete with Die Wu, nor did they have the guts to do so. "Are you Ling Dao, a disciple of the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect? Are you the one who killed those of our Xiao family?" In any case, Xiao Changfeng came from the Xiao family. Although it is impossible for him to return to the Xiao family now, he has no intention of ignoring the deaths of those in the Xiao family. Ling Dao is Zhong Taicang''s enemy, and also his enemy, when the enemy meets, he is extremely jealous. "That''s right, they wanted to kill me, but unfortunately they all died by my sword!" Anyway, even if Ling Dao doesn''t admit it, Zhong Tailong and others will not let him go. Ling Dao held the Sky Thunder Sword in his hand, and looked at Xiao Changfeng and the others warily. These people''s realm is higher than his, and their strength may be very strong, so naturally they cannot be taken lightly. Die Wu was by Ling Dao''s side, but unfortunately they were not familiar with it. If Ling Dao is in danger, who knows if Die Wu will make a move. After all, up to now, Die Wu is still very indifferent to Ling Dao, and has never even smiled. Naturally, Ling Dao can''t put his hope on Die Wu. "If you want to take revenge, you can let the horse come here!" With Ling Dao''s eyesight, he can naturally see that among the five people in front of him, Xiao Changfeng''s strength is the weakest and his realm is the lowest. Zhong Tailong''s strength is the strongest, because Ling Dao felt the aura of the origin from Zhong Tailong''s body, and he is definitely a martial artist in the origin realm. "How courageous! Since you want to die, then I will help you!" Xiao Changfeng didn''t know that Ling Dao had beheaded a warrior in the early stage of Yukong Realm. From Xiao Changfeng''s point of view, Ling Dao is only in the middle stage of the Sky Rising Realm, and it is impossible for him to be his opponent. The ancestor of the Xiao family was only in the early stages of the Sky Rising Realm, so it is not surprising that he died in the hands of Ling Dao. It''s a pity that Xiao Changfeng didn''t know at all that Ling Dao was only in the real Qi state when he killed the ancestor of the Xiao family. "Deputy sect master, this kid has a grudge against me, how about leaving it to me?" With Zhong Tailong present, Xiao Changfeng would naturally not act rashly. If Zhong Tailong didn''t nod his head, then Xiao Changfeng wouldn''t make a move at all. "Okay, just don''t lose face to our heavy sword sect!" At this moment, Zhong Tailong''s mind was on Die Wu, so he didn''t care about Ling Dao. If Xiao Changfeng wants to make a move, then leave it to Xiao Changfeng. Anyway, as long as Ling Dao dies, it doesn''t matter whose hands he dies. "Don''t worry, the deputy sect master, killing him with one sword is enough!" With Zhong Tailong''s permission, Xiao Changfeng grinned grimly, drew out the black iron sword, and walked towards Lingdao. If a martial artist in the early stage of Yukong Realm can''t kill a mid-stage Chuangxiao Realm warrior with a single sword, then Xiao Changfeng doesn''t have to mess around. From the beginning to the end, Die Wu didn''t speak, and Zhong Tailong''s words just made her frown, obviously a little displeased. At this time Xiao Changfeng was about to fight Ling Dao, so she looked at Ling Dao. She wanted to see how strong the young man in front of her was. When Die Wu was in the late stage of the Sky Rising Realm, he had killed the warriors of the Royal Sky Realm. Although Ling Dao is only in the middle stage of reaching the sky, Die Wu feels that Xiao Changfeng should not be Ling Dao''s opponent. Die Wu believed in her own vision, Ling Dao''s realm was indeed not high, but his swordsmanship was extremely high. "I will kill you with the Xiao family''s swordsmanship and avenge those of our Xiao family!" In Xiao Changfeng''s mind, there was no need to use the black iron sword technique to deal with Ling Dao. Holding the black iron sword in his hand, he used the Xiao family''s swordsmanship. In this way, he couldn''t exert his full strength at all. However, in his opinion, killing Ling Dao should be no problem. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword!" Even if Xiao Changfeng was told that Ling Dao could kill early-stage warriors in the Yukong Realm, he would not believe it. Xiao Changfeng underestimated Ling Dao, and he would have to pay a very painful price. For Ling Dao, this was a great opportunity to kill Xiao Changfeng, and he naturally displayed the most fierce swordsmanship. A purple sky thunder struck towards Xiao Changfeng at a speed that was hard to distinguish with the naked eye. Ling Dao performed eight star-chasing steps, avoiding Xiao Changfeng''s black iron sword. At the same time, the Sky Thunder Sword had pierced through Xiao Changfeng''s chest. It''s that simple to kill Xiao Changfeng! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 186 "You! Poof!" Before Xiao Changfeng drew his sword, all he wanted was to kill Ling Dao with one sword. At this time, his chest was pierced by the Tianlei sword, but he was shocked and angry, but it was too late. He is just a martial artist of the Royal Sky Realm, and his heart has been pierced through, so it is impossible to survive. It was supposed to be him who killed Ling Dao with one sword, but the result was just the opposite, Ling Dao killed him with one sword. Not to mention that Xiao Changfeng couldn''t accept this kind of change, Zhong Tailong and the other three late-stage Yukong Realm warriors couldn''t accept it either. "How can this be?" "Beheaded by a sword in the early stage of Yukong Realm?" "I told you not to embarrass the heavy sword gate, but you ended up doing this to me?" Zhong Tailong''s eyes widened, and he looked at Lingdao squarely for the first time. He finally understood why Zhong Taicang insisted on getting rid of Ling Dao. Not only because Ling Dao killed Zhong Jianxing, but also because Ling Dao''s talent is too high, it is absolutely impossible not to get rid of it. "boom" After Ling Dao drew out the Sky Thunder Sword, Xiao Changfeng collapsed in despair. Before he died, Xiao Changfeng knew that he regretted it. If he hadn''t been too arrogant before, it might not have been the result at all. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world, everything is doomed. If Xiao Changfeng hadn''t been so arrogant at the beginning, it would be impossible for Ling Dao to kill him with a single sword. Before Ling Dao made a move, he had thought everything through, he had to kill Xiao Changfeng with one sword, otherwise he would be in big trouble. He shot with all his strength, if the sword didn''t kill Xiao Changfeng, it would definitely arouse Xiao Changfeng''s vigilance. At that time, Xiao Changfeng will definitely not be careless anymore, maybe he will call other people to attack together, so that Ling Dao will not be able to kill Xiao Changfeng. "In the middle of the Sky Rising Realm, the power of two young dragons?" Even Die Wu looked at Ling Dao with admiration. The limit of a warrior in the sky-rocketing realm is the strength of one hundred thousand catties with one hand, which is the strength of a young dragon. But the strength Lingdao showed earlier was clearly the strength of the two young dragons. Die Wu''s talent is extremely high, but when she was in the Soaring Sky Realm, her strength was far inferior to that of Ling Dao now. You know, Ling Dao is only in the middle of the Sky Climbing Realm, if he waits for him to break through to the peak of the Sky Climbing Realm, how strong will his strength be? "In front of my face, kill me the elder of the heavy sword sect, you know, this is a capital offense!" Taking a deep breath, Zhong Tailong finally calmed down the shock in his heart. This is the first time he has seen such a tyrannical mid-stage warrior in the Sky Rising Realm. Fortunately, Ling Dao was only fifteen years old, and his realm was low. If Ling Dao was a martial artist in the original state, Zhong Tailong might have to turn around and run for his life. "Joke, you come to kill me, can''t I resist?" If Ling Dao hadn''t been powerful enough just now, and had erupted a powerful sword in an instant, it would not be Xiao Changfeng lying on the ground now, but Ling Dao. No matter how strong the enemy is, as long as it is an enemy, there is no need to worry about it. "How dare you contradict me? What are you three still doing? Break his leg for me!" As a junior in the middle stage of Soaring Sky Realm, Zhong Tailong was naturally too lazy to take action himself. It is definitely enough to kill Ling Dao for the three late-stage Yukong Realm warriors. However, Zhong Tailong didn''t want Ling Dao to die so happily, but wanted to torture him severely. "Beauty, how can such a junior be worthy of having you? I am the deputy sect master of the heavy sword sect, and I am also a martial artist in the original realm. What do you think of me as my concubine?" He ordered three late-stage Yukong Realm warriors to deal with Ling Dao, but Zhong Tailong himself walked towards Die Wu. Ling Dao didn''t care about Zhong Tailong, he couldn''t see how strong Die Wu was. Powerful as blood and soulless, they were all killed by Die Wu''s sword. Zhong Tailong is powerful, but unfortunately he is only in the early stage of the original state. If Xue Wuhun wanted to kill Zhong Tailong, it would be a matter of a sword. If Zhong Tailong offended Die Wu, he would definitely die a miserable death, he couldn''t even block Die Wu''s sword. The real danger is not Die Wu, but Ling Dao. The three late-stage Yukong Realm warriors put too much pressure on Ling Dao. Especially the three in front of them have also practiced middle-grade swordsmanship. Together, they will have no problem even against the peak warriors of Yukong Realm. "Junior, take the old man''s sword!" One of the warriors in the late stage of Yukong Realm was the first to make a move, swinging the black iron sword in his hand and smashing towards Lingdao. Infuriating, the black iron sword in his hand was like a door panel, even if a 100,000-jin boulder stood in front of him, it would be smashed by his sword. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword!" Ling Dao gritted his teeth, and then unleashed the Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword. The Heavenly Thunder Sword in his hand turned into billowing Heavenly Thunder and stabbed at the Black Tie Sword. If it is pure power, Ling Dao is naturally inferior to this late-stage Yukong Realm warrior. The limit of a martial artist in the Sky Rising Realm is the power of one young dragon, while the limit of a fighter in the Royal Sky Realm is the power of nine young dragons. This late-stage Yukong Realm warrior has the power of five young dragons, more than twice as strong as Ling Dao. If it was head-to-head, it would be Ling Dao who would suffer. Of course, Ling Dao would not foolishly confront this late-stage Yukong Realm martial artist head-on, he used the technique of breaking the surface with a few points and pulling a thousand catties in fours and twos. As the sword stabbed out, the Sky Thunder Sword and the Black Tie Sword clashed, and the expression of the confident late-stage Yukong Realm warrior changed. The black iron sword tilted uncontrollably, and the sword that was originally aimed at Ling Dao was smashed from beside Ling Dao''s body. What''s more terrible is that the power of Ling Dao''s sword just now was added to the black iron sword, so that this late-stage Yukong Realm warrior had no time to retract the sword, and the black iron sword hit the ground hard. "not good!" The other two late-stage Yukong Realm warriors looked at each other, but they saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. From the confrontation between Ling Dao and that late-stage Yukong Realm warrior just now, it can be clearly seen that Ling Dao''s swordsmanship attainments are far superior to theirs. It''s a pity that Ling Dao''s realm is too low, otherwise, the warrior in the late stage of Yukong Realm might have been killed by Ling Dao''s sword. The other two late-stage Yukong Realm warriors immediately pulled out their black iron swords, and charged toward Ling Dao from left and right directions. The two black iron swords slashed over with the force of thunder. Even Ling Dao clenched the Tianlei Sword tightly and thrust out two swords in an instant. Even so, he still felt two extremely tyrannical forces blasting into his body, making him back again and again. "Asshole!" The previous martial artist in the late stage of Yukong Realm roared angrily, and slashed towards Lingdao again. The scene just now was simply a shame and humiliation. If other people from the Heavy Sword Sect knew about it, they would probably make fun of him for the rest of their lives. At the same time as he shot, the other two late-stage Yukong Realm warriors also used the black iron sword technique at the same time. The three late-stage Yukong Realm fighters joined forces, and Ling Dao felt his scalp go numb! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 187 "No, if I continue to rely on the Tianlei Sword, I am no match at all!" The combat power of the three late-stage Yukong Realm fighters is too strong, even if Ling Dao has a high level of swordsmanship, they are not opponents at all. After all, he is only in the middle stage of Chuangxiao Realm, and he is far behind the late stage of Yukong Realm, which is already a big gap. Ling Dao put away the Tianlei Sword and took out the broken Renhuang Sword. The last time he fought against Zhong Luohai, Ling Dao used this broken sword to achieve a brilliant record. At this moment of crisis, with the broken Renhuang Sword, there may still be a possibility of victory. "Ha, knowing that you are invincible, you even took out a broken sword. Are you ready to have your legs broken?" "Your boy is so talented, it seems that we must get rid of you today, otherwise it will be a big problem in the future!" "It''s only in the middle of the Heavenly Climb Realm, and it''s really amazing to be able to make me suffer once!" The broken Renhuang sword was full of rust, and looked like a tattered piece no matter how you looked at it. The three late-stage Yukong Realm warriors all laughed. Ling Dao, who used the low-grade sword weapon Tianlei Sword, was no match for them at all. How could a broken sword be able to defeat them? Even if Lingdao told them that it was the Human Emperor Sword, they probably wouldn''t have any reaction. Human Sovereign, that is a legend, a myth, a peerless powerhouse who overwhelmed the Nine Heavens and ruled the ups and downs of the world. His strength is enough to make the whole world tremble, and every big world will surrender under his feet. It''s a pity that these people, including Zhong Tailong, have never heard of the Emperor, and their level is not enough. They only know that ancient powerhouses came forth in large numbers, and many ancient powerhouses left powerful inheritances. If he can get the inheritance of the ancient strong man, then he will definitely become a famous strong man in the future. They didn''t know at all that those so-called ancient powerhouses were not worth mentioning in front of the Emperor. If he can get the inheritance of the Emperor, then he is very likely to become the ruler of this world. No matter which big power it is, they have to surrender at their feet. "Three forms of wind and thunder! The first form, the howling wind! The second form, five thunderbolts!" The three wind and thunder moves are middle-grade swordsmanship, and Ling Dao has already learned the first two moves. It is also a middle-grade swordsmanship, but the Benlei Wuying Sword is obviously much more difficult to practice than the Fenglei Three Styles. The Benlei Wuying Sword that Lingdao has used so far is all incomplete and incomplete. The surging true energy condensed wind blades one after another, and evolved into a sea of ??thunder, thunder billowing, and lightning galloping. There was a strong wind blowing in the field, thunder bursts, and the wind howled, as if a storm was about to come. This time, the broken Human Emperor Sword did not emit any light, and looked very ordinary, as if it was not as good as Lingdao''s Tianlei Sword. But Lingdao didn''t think so. He was holding the broken Human Emperor Sword, and he could clearly feel that there was an earth-shattering power in this broken sword. "kill!" Holding the broken Human Emperor Sword, Ling Dao unleashed the Three Styles of Wind and Thunder with great momentum. The three Yukong Realm warriors did not dare to be negligent, and even displayed extremely powerful swordsmanship one after another. None of them thought that they would have to join forces to deal with a warrior in the middle stage of the Soaring Sky Realm, and they couldn''t take it lightly. Looking at the fifteen-year-old boy in front of them, they were even more depressed and wanted to vomit blood. Ling Dao was young and his realm was low, so they had to treat him with dignity. If it gets out, the prestige of the three of them will be greatly reduced. "Beauty, look carefully, that kid is nothing but a silver gun wax head, and will soon be broken by three of my men, two legs, no, three legs!" Zhong Tailong laughed sinisterly, and his eyes looked at Die Wu unscrupulously. He didn''t know that Die Wu already hated him extremely, if Die Wu really got angry, then his little life would be here. Unfortunately, he would never have imagined that this beautiful fairy-like girl in front of him was terrifyingly powerful. The first martial artist in the late stage of Yukong Realm slashed out with a sword, and the billowing true energy turned into a huge black iron sword, and slashed down from the sky. Behind Lingdao, towering ancient trees have already fallen down. The black iron sword in his hand collided with the broken human emperor sword. Sparks were flying all over the sky, and what made this late-stage Yukong Realm warrior widen his eyes was that there was a big gap in the black iron sword. The black iron sword has no blade, but it is extremely hard, but at this time it is damaged. He never thought that the broken Human Emperor Sword would be so sharp. At the same time, the second late-stage Yukong Realm warrior also slashed towards Lingdao with a sword, and his mighty true energy turned into rainwater all over the sky, densely packed, like thousands of sword rains, stabbing towards Lingdao. Even Ling Dao had a dignified expression, and swung the broken Human Emperor Sword as fast as he could. Ling Dao''s body is even more like a ghost, and he dodges at the fastest speed. Even so, there were still a lot of raindrops on his body. Waves of severe pain came, but he didn''t even frown, but slashed at the late-stage Yukong Realm warrior. A total of five thunderbolts landed on the black iron sword at the same time. Ling Dao already attacked frantically regardless of his injuries. With a crisp sound, neither Ling Dao nor the late-stage Yukong Realm warrior expected that the Xuantie sword was cut off. The late-stage Yukong Realm martial artist looked at the broken black iron sword in disbelief as if he had seen a ghost. At this time, the black iron sword of the third late-stage Yukong Realm warrior fell from the sky and slashed down immediately. A large amount of true energy turned into a majestic mountain, and at the same time suppressed it towards Lingdao. Moreover, the first late-stage Yukong Realm warrior made another move, and the Xuantie sword slammed down like a door panel. Even with the speed of Ling Dao''s sword, he only had time to swing his sword once to block the third late-stage Yukong Realm warrior. The two swords collided ferociously, making a deafening sound, piercing gold and cracking stone, which was extremely terrifying. With Ling Dao''s left hand, he slapped violently, and his true energy roared out. The black iron sword of the first late-stage Yukong Realm warrior had already smashed towards him, and his palm could not be resisted at all. The black iron sword hit Ling Dao''s body fiercely, and he flew upside down like a kite with a broken string. The majestic mountain formed by the condensed true energy flew up even more violently, and landed on Ling Dao''s body. The ground trembled, and Ling Dao hit the ground hard. The three warriors at the late stage of Yukong Realm teamed up, and it was really terrifying. He, who was only in the middle stage of Chuangxiao Realm, was naturally injured. "puff" Ling Dao got up from the ground, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t give in. In his eyes, a stronger fighting spirit burst out! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 188 "Come again!" Holding the broken Renhuang sword in his hand, Ling Dao didn''t care about the injuries in his body at all, and drew out the sword at a faster speed. The broken Human Emperor Sword, as if sensing Ling Dao''s fighting intent, unexpectedly burst out with an extremely powerful force, and the rays of light were dazzling. The sharp sword glow seemed to be able to cut through all obstacles. Even though there were three late-stage Yukong Realm warriors in front of him, Ling Dao was not afraid at all. Booming like ten thousand thunders galloping, streaks of purple lightning crackled and flickered in the field. At this time, Ling Dao was like a little thunder god, his whole body was surrounded by lightning. He was wounded by three late-stage Yukong Realm fighters earlier, which had completely aroused his bloodiness. With one person and one sword, he dared to kill Jiuchongtian, how could he still fall at the feet of three late-stage Yukong Realm warriors? He forgot about the others, and his whole body was immersed in the great battle. Wisps of the original power of thunder were transmitted to the broken Renhuang sword through his hands. He let out a loud roar, and the void within a radius of three miles vibrated violently. "Keng" The broken Renhuang sword collided with the black iron sword of the first late-stage Yukong Realm warrior again. This time, the broken Renhuang sword cut off the black iron sword directly. He has already cut off two black iron swords, and the three late-stage warriors in Yukong Realm only have one complete black iron sword. Not only that, after severing the Xuantie sword, the broken Renhuang sword carried a thunderous force and slashed towards this late-stage Yukong Realm warrior. Even though this late-stage Yukong Realm warrior retreated in time, there was still a sword mark on his chest, and soon the clothes on his chest were dyed blood red. "Long River Sunset!" The Yukong Realm warrior holding a complete black iron sword suddenly displayed an extremely powerful sword technique. His black iron sword seemed to be rushing towards him like a big river. The billowing true energy turned into a round of sunset, falling from the distant sky, and the mist evaporated. The Benlei Wuying Sword came first, and the broken Human Emperor Sword and the black iron sword slashed fiercely together. What shocked this late-stage Royal Sky Realm warrior was that his black iron sword was cut in half vertically. The other two late-stage Yukong Realm warriors still had a Broken Sword, but he didn''t even have a Broken Sword. The sword body became two halves, and the hilt also became two halves. He held half of the black iron sword in one hand, but it was like a double stick, and attacked Ling Dao again. The other two late-stage Yukong Realm warriors slashed at them with black iron swords with half of their blades missing. Since the war until now, they have all played real fire, and naturally they are unwilling to let anyone else. The three late-stage Yukong Realm warriors teamed up to fight against Ling Dao. Whether it is strength or realm, they are far beyond Lingdao. However, Ling Dao''s swordsmanship is better than theirs, his combat experience is richer than theirs, and he cultivates the savage immortal strength, the true energy in his body seems to be endless, and the true energy is extremely pure. Warriors absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and then transform it into true energy. The higher the cultivation method is, the faster it absorbs the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth, and the faster it transforms the true energy, and the purer the true energy. Just like those disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, when practicing the Sky Splitting Sword Art, the true energy in their bodies will be extremely mottled. Moreover, the Sky Splitting Sword Art can at most allow people to cultivate to the original state. If they want to continue to practice, they can only change to a more powerful technique, or evolve the Sky Splitting Sword Art to a higher level. This is why it is difficult for low-level influences to improve. Their own skills are inferior to those of high-level influences. "Don''t kill that kid. It would be too boring to let him die quickly. Remember, just break his three legs. You guys deal with that kid well, and I''ll deal with this beauty! " The combat power displayed by Ling Dao really shocked Zhong Tailong. Fortunately, those three late-stage Yukong Realm warriors finally suppressed Ling Dao. If you continue to fight, Ling Dao should not be your opponent, after all, the gap in realm is too great. Zhong Tailong sneered, and stopped paying attention to the battle between Ling Dao and the three late-stage Yukong Realm warriors, but walked towards Die Wu. In his eyes, there seemed to be two flames beating, such a beauty, he naturally longed for it. "Keep ten steps away from me, or you will bear the consequences!" When Zhong Tailong was only a dozen steps away from Die Wu, Die Wu finally spoke. Such a beautiful voice almost made Zhong Tailong''s bones go numb. Die Wu''s threat, in Zhong Tailong''s view, is a big joke. "At your own peril? Hey, okay, I want to see what the consequences will be!" The more he watched Die Wu, the more Zhong Tailong liked it. Compared with Die Wu, those concubines in the family are not even as good as vulgar fans. Not only did he not stop, but he walked towards Die Wu at a faster speed, and he couldn''t wait. "Disobedient? That''s what you asked for!" Just when Zhong Tailong wanted to stretch out his hand to tease Die Wu, Die Wu put his index finger and middle finger together, and gently swiped towards Zhong Tailong. A silver sword glow suddenly appeared and cut towards Zhong Tailong. Zhong Tailong''s pupils, who were originally squinting, suddenly shrank. The instinct of a warrior made Zhong Tailong feel the threat of death. The sword light in front of him definitely poses a great threat. After all, Zhong Tailong was a martial artist in the original realm, even if such a sudden change occurred, he still pulled out the black iron sword in the shortest time and stood in front of him. "boom" With a loud noise, the silver sword glow struck the black iron sword, and through the black iron sword, Zhong Tailong felt an incomparable power. As if Zhong Tailong was struck by lightning, his face turned pale as paper in an instant, and his internal organs were shaken violently, all of them were dislocated. Zhong Tailong''s body was like a torn sack, he slammed on the ground hard, and rolled more than ten meters away. At this time, Zhong Tailong was extremely embarrassed, and he no longer had the slightest demeanor of the deputy sect master. He growled even more, his expression extremely painful. Such a change naturally attracted the attention of the three late-stage Yukong Realm warriors. They looked at Zhong Tailong who had fallen on the ground, all of them looked puzzled. Apart from them, there were only Ling Dao and Die Wu in the field. Could it be that the one who injured Zhong Tailong was the little girl in front of him? "Get down too!" Soon, Die Wu used her actions to prove their guess was correct. She touched her index finger and middle finger again, and with a light swipe, a silver sword light pierced through the air. The three air-defending warriors raised their swords to resist, but unfortunately they couldn''t stop it at all. Fighting Ling Dao, their realm and strength are superior, but compared with Die Wu, they are far behind. Die Wu just hit casually, and they all flew upside down, and they couldn''t even resist a little bit! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 189 Whether it was Zhong Tailong or the other three late-stage Yukong Realm warriors, they were all completely stunned at this moment. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t pay much attention to Die Wu. After all, how powerful can a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl be? When it comes to beauty, Die Wu is indeed more beautiful than the women they have seen before, and she is much more beautiful. But they never thought that Die Wu''s strength was also much stronger than the women they had seen. Not to mention them, even the master of the heavy sword sect could not block a sword in front of Die Wu. Only Ling Dao wouldn''t be surprised. Xuewuhun who surpassed the original realm was all killed by Die Wu''s sword. Naturally, these fighters from the Royal Air Realm and the original realm could not be Die Wu''s opponents. Die Wu didn''t kill her, she could only say that she was too kind. "Where are you holy? We are members of the Heavy Sword Sect. If you kill us, it will be tantamount to offending the entire Heavy Sword Sect. Aren''t you afraid that your family will be confiscated?" At this moment, Zhong Tailong had already come to his senses. In his mind, Die Wu was definitely not a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl, but a senior. It''s just because the realm is too high that he maintains his youthful appearance, otherwise, how could he have such tyrannical strength? "Copy the family and exterminate the family?" Die Wu originally intended to teach Zhong Tailong a lesson, but now she has the intention to kill. Her voice turned cold, whether it was Zhong Tailong or the other three late-stage Yukong Realm warriors, they were all shivering like falling into a cellar of ice. "Since you say such a thing, then you will die!" Zhong Tailong never thought that the words used to threaten Die Wu became the reason for Die Wu to kill him. With a light swipe of two jade-like fingers, a cold light appeared, piercing Zhong Tailong''s brow in an instant. "Well¡­¡­" Zhong Tailong, who wanted to beg for mercy, died on the spot before he could say a word. As powerful as Zhong Tailong, a warrior in the early stage of the original state, in front of Die Wu, is no different from an ant. Die Wu wanted Zhong Tailong to die, so Zhong Tailong would not be able to live. "this¡­¡­" "It''s over, it''s over, what kind of existence have we provoked?" "Deputy sect master, did you just die like this?" The three late-stage Yukong Realm warriors were all shocked beyond measure. Die Wu killed Zhong Tailong easily, so if Die Wu wanted to kill them, it would definitely be a breeze. They no longer dare to covet Die Wu''s beauty, they just want to avoid Die Wu far away. "They have been injured by me, how to deal with them is up to you!" Die Wu explained lightly, she hugged Xiaoqing and leaned against the big tree, she didn''t intend to continue to do anything. If Zhong Tailong hadn''t touched her sad matter, she would not have killed Zhong Tailong at all. They all said that disaster comes from the mouth, which is exactly the reason. "Thank you!" This time, if Die Wu hadn''t made the move, Ling Dao would have had no choice but to run for his life. Whether it is the three warriors at the late stage of Yukong Realm or the warriors at the early stage of Yuanyuan Realm, they are not able to deal with him in the middle stage of Sky Rising Realm. It''s a pity that they didn''t come at the right time. Die Wu''s presence on the scene was enough to suppress and kill them. "You came here to kill me, so naturally I won''t spare your lives!" The three late-stage Yukong Realm warriors in front of them are all seriously injured, and it is impossible to make a move. Ling Dao replaced the Human Emperor Sword with the Heavenly Thunder Sword, and directly stabbed the sword, piercing the chest of a late-stage Yukong Realm warrior. Immediately afterwards, he pulled out the Heavenly Thunder Sword and slashed across the neck of the second late Yukong Realm warrior, and finally cut off the head of the third late Yukong Realm warrior with his sword. Zhong Taicang dispatched a total of five warriors, wanting them to get rid of Ling Dao and Aolong. His younger brother Zhong Tailong is a warrior of the original realm, and even the deputy sect master. Coupled with the four elders of Yukongjing, they are absolutely sure to kill Lingdao and Aolong. Unfortunately, he did not expect Die Wu to appear here. Die Wu''s strength is too strong, even if Zhong Taicang came in person, it would have no effect. The five fighters sent by Zhong Taicang have all died here. If Zhong Taicang knew what happened here, he wondered if he would vomit blood angrily. "If there is nothing else, let''s go!" Ling Dao came to Die Wu''s side and said softly. The girl in front of her is definitely a person with a story. Through Die Wu''s beautiful eyes, Ling Dao could see the grief in her heart. It''s a pity that Die Wu didn''t want to say it, so he couldn''t ask, "Um!" Die Wu nodded and followed Ling Dao. Normally, she is taciturn and doesn''t say much. Even if Ling Dao spoke, she still listened quietly, and she still couldn''t speak unless necessary, it could be said that she cherished words like gold. "Miss Diewu, may I ask, which faction do you come from? Is it also the sect of sword repair?" Xue Wuhun comes from the Blood Sword Sect, which is a sixth-rank force, and the founding patriarch of the Heavenly Sword Sect, who is also a sixth-rank force, comes from the Heavenly Sword Sect. Die Wu is so tyrannical, and at such a young age, the sect''s strength must be very strong. If Ling Dao was just narrating, Die Wu was just listening. Now that Ling Dao has a problem, Die Wu can''t pretend not to hear. Die Wu blinked, but did not answer immediately, but asked a question instead. "How much do you know about the Sword Sect of the Eastern Sword Region?" Die Wu''s question made Ling Dao smile awkwardly. In the past, if he didn''t solve the infinite sword energy in his body, he was a sick child, and he had never even been out of the capital. King Xiaoyao may know a lot about East Sword Region, but he didn''t say anything to him at all. Later, Prince Xiaoyao''s Mansion was destroyed, and he wanted to join Tianwuzong, but was rejected. Afterwards, he came to the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, which was only a tenth-rank force, so he naturally knew very little about the Eastern Sword Region. Even Duan Zhenghui probably didn''t know much. "To be honest, if the disciple of the Blood Sword Sect hadn''t told me that this is the East Sword Region, I wouldn''t even know about the East Sword Region, let alone how much I know about the East Sword Region. Now I only know that the East Sword Region has Two powerful sixth-rank forces are the Blood Sword Sect and the Sky Sword Sect!" Although the relationship between Ling Dao and Die Wu is not very close, Ling Dao has no intention of deceiving Die Wu. He could see that Die Wu had always been so indifferent only because of her sad past. If she was really as indifferent as she appeared on the surface, then she would never have saved him before. "Is that so? It''s okay to tell you, I''m from the Spirit Sword Sect, and like the Heaven Sword Sect and the Blood Sword Sect, I''m a rank-6 power!" Ling Jianzong, Ling Dao silently recorded these three words in his heart. If you have the opportunity in the future, you must go to the Spirit Sword Sect to take a look. Not for anything else, just to see Die Wu! (ps: 27,000 flowers plus more!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 190 "Sky Sword Sect, Spirit Sword Sect, Blood Sword Sect, how many sixth-rank forces are there in the East Sword Region?" The founder of the Tianjian Sword Sect is a disciple of the Heaven Sword Sect, Xue Wuhun is a disciple of the Blood Sword Sect, and Die Wu is a disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect. Now Ling Dao''s realm is still low, so he can only stay here for the time being, and when he reaches a sufficient realm, I''m afraid he will be connected with these sixth-rank forces. He has already promised the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion that he will go to the Heavenly Sword Sect when his realm is high enough. At that time, he may become a disciple of Tianjianzong, and Die Wu is a disciple of Lingjianzong. I don''t know if Tianjianzong is far from Lingjianzong. Ling Dao shook his head, interrupting his wild thoughts. "It''s useless for you to know this question now. When you reach that level, you will naturally know!" Die Wu didn''t answer Ling Dao, it was indeed as he said, now Ling Dao knew it was useless. With the size of the East Sword Region, there will naturally be a lot of sixth-rank forces. Even Die Wu couldn''t tell the sixth-rank forces, after all, she was only fifteen years old. This time, she was going out to practice, and after something happened to Qingluan, she followed her here. Otherwise, she would not have appeared in the Da Luo Dynasty at all. Meeting is fate, and Qingluan likes Lingdao so much, Diewu naturally had to accompany him. During this period of time, Qingluan often got into Ling Dao''s arms, insisting on clinging to Ling Dao. Even if Die Wu called her, Qingluan shook her head, obviously Lingdao''s arms were more comfortable. Qingluan likes Ling Dao so much, not only because Ling Dao saved her, but also because Ling Dao has a wild aura about him. After practicing the Wild Zhuxian Strength, Ling Dao''s body has already been affected. This kind of breath may not feel much to humans, but it is extremely important to a divine bird like Qingluan. This savage atmosphere can enhance the purity of Qingluan''s blood. In the barbaric period, the human race was not yet the ruler, but various ferocious beasts ruled the world. True dragons, phoenixes, kunpeng, unicorns, Taotie, Qiongqi, Yazi, etc., are all over the world, and there is no one who can check and balance them. It was not until later that the emergence of the Three Emperors gradually consolidated the dominance of the human race. The emperor of heaven, the emperor of earth, and the emperor of man, each of them is a stunning generation, and they have the combat power to make thousands of great worlds tremble. In those days, there was no reason at all, and only power could decide everything. Although it is said that strength is now respected and martial arts dominate, there are still some reasons to say. In the barbaric period, it was different. Many ferocious beasts used human races as food, and they could eat as much as they wanted. Anyway, in their eyes, human races were their prey. The creator of the wild desolation Zhu Xianjin just wanted to cultivate the strongest physical body. In the prehistoric period, the bodies of those ferocious beasts were all tyrannical and perverted. If a warrior can cultivate such a physical body, even if he does not use his true energy, he can move mountains and seas, catch stars and catch moons. Ling Dao not only cultivated the wild desolation Zhuxian Jin, but also obtained a part of the Human Emperor Sword. The Human Sovereign is the last existence among the Three Sovereigns, but his strength is definitely not weak, it''s just that he was born relatively late. The emperor of heaven, the emperor of earth, and the emperor of man gave their lives to have the later life of the human race. Before the Three Emperors, there were thousands of races and fierce beasts ruled, known as the barren period. Later, the Three Emperors established the universe and created a situation dominated by the human race, which is called the ancient period. Lingdao had heard of these things in his previous life, but he didn''t think of them so much. "Okay, then I won''t ask this, tell me how about this big world? I only know the Eastern Sword Region and the Northern Sword Region. I don''t know what the rest of the region is called?" The Eastern Sword Region, as the name suggests, focuses on sword cultivation, while the Northern Sword Region focuses on sword cultivation. Just like Ansan County, the five major forces, the heavy sword sect, the Anshan family, the Tiantian sword sect, the Xuanwu sword sect, and the Zhenwu sword sect basically all use swords. "The place we are in is the East Sword Region, which is located in the east of this big world, and it is dominated by sword cultivators. The west of the big world is called the West Spear Region, and most of the fighters there use spears, halberds and sticks. The south is called Nanquan Most of them are cultivating the physical body, mainly boxing, palm, and leg techniques. The north is the Northern Sword Domain, which focuses on sword cultivation. Of course, the middle of the entire great world is called the Central Main Territory. Whether it is the Eastern Sword Region, the Northern Sword Region, or the Western Spear Region and the Southern Fist Region, they are all inferior to the main central region. That''s where the real geniuses gather. If you have enough strength in the future, you can go to the central main territory for a break! " Even if you ask Duan Zhenghui about these things, I''m afraid Duan Zhenghui doesn''t know. Now that Die Wu is next to him, Ling Dao naturally wants to ask more questions. Die Wu from the Spirit Sword Sect obviously knows a lot. Hearing what Die Wu said, Ling Dao already had an intuitive understanding of the world he was in now. The entire great world is divided into five major territories, of which the central main territory is the most powerful, and around the central main territory are four major territories. They are East Sword Region, West Spear Region, Southern Fist Region and North Sword Region, and each region is vast and boundless. "The big world we are in is called the Sword God Great World! According to legend, there was once a Sword God at this time, but it is unknown whether it is true or not!" Ling Dao scoffed at the Sword God''s statement. During the ancient times, many gods did appear. The ancient sword gods, the ancient thunder gods, the ancient sword gods, the ancient warrior gods, and the ancient war gods are actually not as powerful as the three emperors. Those gods in the ancient times were only the strongest in a certain aspect. For example, the Primordial Sword God, among the thousands of great worlds, his swordsmanship is the strongest. Otherwise, he is absolutely not qualified to be revered as a god. It''s a pity that after the ancient times, this kind of saying was abolished, and the later powerful men no longer had recognized gods. Of course, there are still people who claim to be gods, but that''s just self-proclaimed. Whether they are the strongest or not, I don''t know. "You Spirit Sword Sect, the strongest fighter, what realm is it?" Ling Dao had never seen the sixth-rank forces in his previous life, so he naturally had no idea. The tenth-rank force, theoretically the strongest is the Yukong Realm warrior, the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, which is just an exception. Ninth-rank forces, the strongest ones are warriors in the original realm. As for sixth-rank forces, Ling Dao is naturally not sure. "In the East Sword Region, the Spirit Sword Sect, the Heaven Sword Sect, and the Blood Sword Sect are already the strongest forces. There is no fifth-rank force in the East Sword Region, and the sixth-rank is the strongest. Our Spirit Sword Sect is the strongest The best fighters are naturally the kings of the universe realm. To become a sixth-rank power, at least one king of the universe realm needs to be in charge!" Qiankun Realm can already be called kings, no matter how big the East Sword Region is, they can still be called kings! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 191 A bright moon was in the sky, and the sky was full of stars shining. Under the moonlight, Ling Dao and Die Wu sat facing each other. They walked in the mountains and forests, so naturally there were no restaurants, so they could only eat and sleep in the open. Fortunately, Ling Dao and Die Wu not only don''t mind this kind of life, but like it a little bit. During the three days with Die Wu, Die Wu told Ling Dao many things. The current Lingdao already has some understanding of this sword god world, and he knows more about the Eastern Sword Region. His vision is also broader. How can the small Da Luo Dynasty, which is only an eighth-rank force, stop him? Three days also gave Die Wu a new understanding of Ling Dao. The young man in front of him, even though his current state is very low, is only in the middle stage of the skyrocketing state, so he is incomparable to her. But his understanding of the way of the sword is even stronger than her, and sometimes what he says is extremely helpful to her. Originally, it was only because of Qingluan that Diewu followed Lingdao. Now, she is thankful that Ling Dao, who was only in the middle stage of reaching the sky, was able to guide her, and I am afraid that no one will believe it. Even in Spirit Sword Sect, there are only a handful of people who can guide her. Die Wu is the proud daughter of the sky. In the entire Spirit Sword Sect, there are countless men who fall in love with her, but it''s a pity that she is so indifferent to everyone. Don''t look at Die Wu who hasn''t smiled during this time, but her expression is much softer than before. If the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect saw it, they would definitely think they were dazzled. "Huh? Murderous?" In the quiet night, Ling Dao did not fall asleep, but secretly watched Die Wu not far away. Exquisite facial features, no blemishes to be found, fair skin, shining crystal luster under the moonlight. The long eyelashes flutter occasionally, which looks quite playful. It was precisely because of this that Ling Dao could feel the murderous aura, and even leaped in an instant, leaving the place where he was originally. A long sword suddenly appeared under the moonlight and stabbed the big tree directly. If Ling Dao didn''t dodge it, it might be Ling Dao''s body that pierced right now. A black figure appeared in the field. He was the one who made the move just now, but unfortunately he did not expect that Ling Dao was able to dodge such a slash in advance. He came here a long time ago, but he never showed up, waiting for the best time. Ling Dao easily dodged the sword he was sure of, which made him a little hard to accept. Fortunately, he himself is a martial artist in the Royal Sky Realm, so he naturally has no problem dealing with a mid-stage Sky Climbing Realm martial artist. There is a big difference in realm, it would be strange if he couldn''t kill Ling Dao. "The Killer of the Killing Building?" There is no doubt that the man in black in front of him is definitely not from the heavy sword sect. Moreover, the sword technique he used just now gave Ling Dao a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. In just a split second, Lingdao guessed the identity of the man in black. "It''s good to know, none of the people I''m going to kill in Suominglou can survive!" While speaking, the figure of the man in black disappeared before Lingdao''s eyes. As an assassin, he naturally wouldn''t fight Ling Dao head-on, even if Ling Dao was a lot worse than him, he would not take it lightly, this is the difference between an assassin and an ordinary warrior. In the sword fight meeting, Ling Dao showed his prowess on the sword fighting ring and became famous all over the world. It was naturally expected that the killer of Duominglou could find him. Ever since Ling Dao participated in the Sword Fighting Conference, he had anticipated today''s situation. The current him doesn''t have the strength to take revenge, but it''s no problem to collect some interest. If the killer of Suominglou wants to come and kill him, then he should come. Anyway, if one came, he would kill one. After all, where his realm is, he has only reached the sky realm, and the Duominglou should not send warriors from the original realm to take action. It is not a small difficulty to let the warriors of Yukong Realm take action. It''s a pity that they don''t know that Ling Dao is not afraid of the fighters of the Royal Sky Realm at all. It''s true that Ling Dao is in the Heaven Climbing Realm, but his combat power is definitely at the level of the Yukong Realm. The killer in front of him is only at the early stage of Yukong Realm, Ling Dao naturally has absolute certainty. Die Wu, who was originally asleep, opened her eyes at some point. The black and white pupils are extremely clear, like a pool of autumn water. But with such a pair of eyes, she was able to see through emptiness, and the black-clothed killer had nothing to hide in front of her. If Die Wu shot, the black-clothed killer would die instantly. It''s just that Die Wu didn''t intend to make a move at all, she already knew a little about Ling Dao now. It''s just a killer in the early stage of Yukong Realm, really don''t want to kill Ling Dao, there is no need to worry about Ling Dao at all. The next moment, a gorgeous peony flower appeared in front of Lingdao''s eyes. In the beauty, there is a murderous intent. When the peony flower appears, it is the time when the killer draws his sword. The black-clothed killer''s sword was hidden in the peony flower, and it stabbed out suddenly at this moment, like an arrow leaving the string, it was incredibly fast. Not only that, the body of the black-clothed killer gushed out a billow of true energy, which turned into a black mist and enveloped the place where Ling Dao was. Originally under the moonlight, everything seemed so clear, but now where Lingdao was, he couldn''t see his fingers. Even though Ling Dao has excellent eyesight, he can''t see anything now. This black-clothed assassin had assassinated more than a dozen Yukong Realm fighters, and all of them were successful, so there is naturally something powerful about him. The black mist shrouded him, coupled with his quick sword, and his sudden assassination, it was naturally difficult for other air-defending warriors to resist. "How will he crack such a difficult method?" Die Wu thought silently in her heart, and then looked at Ling Dao and the black-clothed killer. If it was her, the methods of the black-clothed killer would be just a joke in front of her. But if she encounters this kind of assassination in the middle stage of Soaring Sky Realm, she will have a great headache. "Since you can''t see it, just close your eyes!" Ling Dao''s face remained calm, without any panic. He immediately closed his eyes, and then his ears trembled. His eyesight is useless, so instead of his eyes, use his ears and rely on his hearing. He still has full confidence in dealing with this Yukongjie killer. The black-clothed killer''s sword was as thin as a cicada''s wing, yet extremely sharp. A triumphant smile appeared in his eyes. In his opinion, Ling Dao had clearly given up resistance and closed his eyes, so how could he be his opponent? Just when the black-clothed killer''s sword was less than seven inches away from Ling Dao''s chest, Ling Dao finally moved. The Sky Thunder Sword turned into a purple bolt of lightning, stabbing towards the black-clothed killer at an even faster speed. Even if Ling Dao closed his eyes tightly, this sword was still extremely precise. If it hit, it would definitely be able to pierce the heart of the black-clothed killer! Meeting on a narrow road, the brave wins, Ling Dao is betting that this Yukongjing killer will not dare to fight him! If the black-clothed killer doesn''t withdraw his sword, then both of them will die! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 192 "If you are ruthless to the enemy, you are also ruthless to yourself!" As a bystander, Die Wu saw much more than the killer in black. Attacking the enemy must be saved, if Ling Dao wants to resist the sword of the black-clothed killer, he will be inferior. Now he didn''t think about resisting, but wanted to pierce the black-clothed killer''s heart. Such a swift strike, such a decisive strike, and such a fierce strike made the black-clothed killer turn pale with shock. He had thought about many possibilities, but he never thought that Ling Dao would trade his life with him. He was just a killer, not a dead man, so he naturally didn''t want to exchange his life with Ling Dao. Ling Dao is only a warrior in the sky-crowding realm, but he is a warrior in the sky-defending realm. It is not an easy task to cultivate to the sky-defending realm. The sharpness of the Tianlei sword made the black-clothed killer''s scalp explode. Originally, he wanted to see how ruthless Ling Dao was, but unfortunately, when his sword was only an inch away from Ling Dao''s chest, Ling Dao''s expression did not change at all. "You are ruthless!" The black-clothed killer cursed angrily, and then turned his body abruptly, avoiding Lingdao''s Tianlei sword. In this way, his sword naturally did not stab Ling Dao''s body. The viciousness of the young man in front of him was beyond the expectation of the black-clothed killer. "I can''t believe it, you react so fast every time!" In his mind, there was no need to fight Ling Dao desperately. It''s not that he can only stab a sword, this sword did not achieve the expected effect, he can continue to strike the sword, anyway, Lingdao is shrouded in black mist, he can''t see anything clearly, how can he be his opponent? It''s a pity that the killer in black underestimated Ling Dao. After he avoided this sword, he was at a disadvantage. For Ling Dao, if one step is first, then every step will be the first. After the black-clothed killer avoided his Heavenly Thunder Sword, he used the Benlei Wuying Sword to attack the black-clothed killer again. The zhenqi billowed out of his body, turned into a huge sword, and slashed at the black-clothed killer. His zhenqi was extremely pure, and the huge sword he transformed seemed to be real. With the stabbing of the Tianlei Sword, all the giant swords of true energy also stabbed out at the same time. Even if it is a martial artist in the Royal Sky Realm, after the previous fright and a series of actions, his reaction at this time is a beat slower. Moreover, Lingdao''s sword speed is not inferior to that of the black-clothed killer. At this time, all the black-clothed killer can do is to resist with a sword. The sword collided fiercely with the sword, and there was a crisp sound, and sparks flew everywhere. Since Ling Dao has the upper hand, he will naturally not give up this advantage. His attacks became faster and faster, and the field was already filled with thunderclouds and lightning. "It''s only at the Heavenly Realm. Without relying on your eyes, you can be so powerful. Even in our Spirit Sword Sect, it''s hard to find someone who surpasses him, right?" Other warriors in the middle stage of the Sky Rising Realm, facing the early stage of the Yukong Realm, can only find ways to escape. It is naturally impossible for them to defeat the Yukong Realm fighters, and being able to escape for their lives is a great skill. But now, with his eyes closed, Ling Dao can even fight the black-clothed killer. "What''s going on? Why does he seem to be very clear about my sword moves?" The black-clothed killer became more and more frightened as he fought. Ling Dao, who originally thought he was in the sky-high realm, was no match for him at all. But he never thought that Ling Dao would be so powerful just relying on his hearing ability. Especially his swordsmanship was completely restrained by Ling Dao. The battle between the two of them has completely fallen under Ling Dao''s control. Now even if the killer in black wants to leave the battlefield, hide his figure and wait for an opportunity to draw his sword, it is impossible. Ling Dao''s Sky Thunder Sword followed him like a shadow all the time, it was naturally impossible for him to stay away from Ling Dao. "Unexpectedly, after losing my eyesight, my swordsmanship became even stronger!" In fact, Ling Dao himself did not expect that after closing his eyes, his swordsmanship would be so sharp. He heard the trajectory of the black-clothed killer''s sword. He was able to do this with his eyes before, and now he can do the same with his ears. Moreover, the ears are more focused than the eyes, after all, a pair of eyes can see too many things. The ears are focused on listening to swords and people. Except for the black-clothed killer and his sword, to Lingdao, there seems to be nothing else in the field. "Duominglou didn''t kill me back then, so it''s even more impossible to kill me now!" Back then, Ling Dao had not solved the problem of infinite sword energy in his body, so he couldn''t practice martial arts at all. At that time, none of the killers in the Suoming Building could take his life. Now that he is a warrior in the Soaring Sky Realm, it is naturally more difficult to kill him. "Damn Tianji Pavilion, didn''t you say that there is nothing you don''t know? This kid''s strength is already so tyrannical, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" It''s just the killing building, so naturally I don''t know where Lingdao is now. The reason why the killer in black was able to find Ling Dao was because he bought news of Ling Dao in Tianji Pavilion. If Suominglou is the largest assassin organization in the world, then Tianji Pavilion is the largest intelligence organization in the world. The Tianji Pavilion is the same as the Duoming Building, and it can be found in various places in the entire Sword God World. In the Da Luo Dynasty, there is naturally a Tianji Pavilion, but the Tianji Pavilion is extremely low-key, just like a businessman doing business. If you can afford it, you can buy any kind of news. "Tianji Pavilion? Desperate Building?" Die Wu''s expression changed, and in the Eastern Sword Region, Lingjianzong, Tianjianzong and Xuejianzong are all sixth-rank forces, and they are extremely powerful. However, there are two forces, no matter if it is the Heavenly Sword Sect, the Spirit Sword Sect or the Blood Sword Sect, they dare not provoke them, and that is the Tianji Pavilion and the Duoming Building. According to legend, the headquarters of Tianji Pavilion and Suoming Building are both in the central main territory. Duoming Building claims that as long as the price can be paid, there is no one who cannot be killed. Tianji Pavilion claims that as long as the price can be afforded, there is no news that cannot be bought. Whether it is a spirit stone, a treasure of heaven and earth, or a sharp weapon of a magic weapon, as long as the value is sufficient. "Your flaw is too obvious!" Ling Dao, who was fighting the black-clothed killer, suddenly spoke. The next moment, Lingdao displayed the second form of the three wind and thunder forms, the five thunders hitting the top. Five thunderbolts, as if falling from the sky, struck fiercely at the black-clothed killer. It is not the real sky thunder, but the sky thunder sword. Ling Dao stabbed out a total of five swords at this moment. Even though the black-clothed killer was powerful, he could only block two swords in his haste. For the remaining three swords, one cut his right arm, one cut his throat, and the other cut him in half. All the black mist dissipated, Ling Dao slowly opened his eyes, in front of his eyes, a corpse had already fallen, it was the killer in black who came to assassinate him! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 193 "The killer of Suominglou? How much do you know about Suiminglou?" What Ling Dao didn''t expect was that Die Wu took the initiative to ask him questions. For such a long time, it was the first time that Die Wu took the initiative to ask questions, which made Ling Dao feel flattered. The scorching eyes kept staring at Die Wu, which made Die Wu''s face flushed twice. "I don''t know much about it. I only know that it is a very powerful killer organization. I wonder if Miss Diewu can introduce one or two?" When mentioning Suominglou, Lingdao''s eyes clearly had a strong murderous intent. No matter who the mastermind is, Suominglou is the murderer after all. If it is for revenge, Ling Dao naturally cannot let Suominglou go. Judging from Die Wu''s tone, she should have a better understanding of Duominglou. "You already know that our Spirit Sword Sect is a sixth-rank force, so I can tell you that even the Spirit Sword Sect would not dare to offend Suominglou too much. You know, Suominglou is spread across five major territories, and the entire Duominglou The strength is extremely terrifying. Among the Suoming Building, the strongest one is the owner of the Suoming Building. I am afraid that few people know how strong he is. The owner of the Duoming Tower sits in the central main territory, and the dragon sees the head but does not see the end. It is a question of what level his realm is. Sitting in charge of the four major territories are the four kings of the Qiankun Realm. Guan Yue is the King of the Qiankun Realm who sits in the East Sword Region. She is a woman. The exact age is unknown. Anyway, she once assassinated the King of the Qiankun Realm and succeeded. Shame Flower, sitting in Nanquanyu, is also a woman. Chen Yu sits in Xiqiangyu, Luoyan sits in Beidaoyu. The methods of the four of them are also the same as the mainstream in their territory. Closing the moon with a sword, humiliating flowers to train the body, sinking a fish with a spear, and falling a wild goose with a knife. " Closed moon shames flowers, sinking fish and falling geese, the words used to describe the beauty of a woman, happen to be the names of the four great kings of the universe under the main seat of the Daoming Building. Die Wu''s introduction is not much, but it is enough to see the horror of the killing building. The strength of the landlord is unknown, and there are already four kings under him on the surface. Die Wu told Ling Dao so much in order to let Ling Dao see clearly the power of Suominglou. During this period of getting along, she obviously recognized Ling Dao as a friend. However, she didn''t directly say something like telling Ling Dao to be careful, but reminded Ling Dao from the side. In a power, if there is a king of the universe realm, it can be promoted to a sixth-rank power. But in the killing building, there are four kings of the universe realm on the surface. With such a powerful force, Spirit Sword Sect, Heaven Sword Sect and Blood Sword Sect naturally don''t want to confront it. "Don''t worry, I just have an enmity with the Suominglou branch in the Daluo Dynasty, and I didn''t intend to uproot the Suominglou!" Those killers who destroyed the Xiaoyao Palace all came from the Daoming Building in the territory of the Da Luo Dynasty. As long as the murderers are killed, as for the shameful flowers in the moon, the fish and the wild goose, no matter how powerful they are, it has nothing to do with him. Anyway, he has no enmity with the four kings. "What do you think has nothing to do with me!" Die Wu curled her lips, but she stopped talking to Ling Dao and fell silent. Her previous behavior was indeed unusual. Ling Dao''s safety should have nothing to do with her. Is it worthwhile for her to remind Ling Dao? "Danger!" Just when Lingdao didn''t know what to say, he felt a strong killing intent. A long sword appeared in front of Die Wu. There wasn''t more than one killer who assassinated Ling Dao this time, it was just the one who shot first. The black-clothed killer who appeared now is a late-stage warrior in the Yukong Realm, and he is obviously much stronger than the previous one. He has not shot, just to wait for the best time. He naturally heard what Ling Dao and Die Wu said earlier. Die Wu knows so much, so if she thinks that her background is not bad, she might have some special means. Fortunately, Die Wu is not very old, and at a glance to Ling Dao, she only looks fifteen years old. The killer in black was going to kill Die Wu first, and then attack Ling Dao. Of course, he could clearly see the battle between Ling Dao and the early-stage killer of Yukong Realm. Ling Dao''s combat power really shocked him, but unfortunately he was still no match for him. No matter how powerful it is in the middle stage of the Soaring Sky Realm, how powerful can it be? At this moment, Ling Dao had forgotten Die Wu''s strength. He only knew that if the sword pierced Die Wu''s chest, Die Wu would surely die. If he calms down, he will be relieved, because it is impossible for a warrior in the late stage of Yukong Realm to kill Die Wu, not even a sneak attack. It''s a pity that the current Lingdao can''t think of these at all, he just wants to save Die Wu. At the critical moment, Ling Dao suddenly used eight steps to chase stars and blocked Die Wu''s front. Fortunately, he drew his sword very quickly, and used the Tianlei sword to block the black-clothed killer''s sword. The killer in black was extremely surprised, he didn''t expect Lingdao to react so quickly. However, after all, he has experienced many battles, and this kind of moment is still a strong shot. His sword, like a spirit snake, twisted and circled, and Ling Dao came in a hurry, so it was naturally impossible to block every sword. "puff" A long sword pierced Ling Dao''s left shoulder. Fortunately, his physical body was strong enough, and the tip of the sword only pierced an inch away. If it was another warrior in the Sky-Rising Realm, his shoulder would probably be pierced by this sword, and his entire left shoulder might even be cut off. Ling Dao backed away quickly, and after the black-clothed killer''s sword left his left shoulder, the clothes on his shoulders were stained red. Standing behind Ling Dao, Die Wu was dumbfounded. Originally, she only needed to stretch out two fingers to break the black-clothed killer''s sword. But she never expected that Ling Dao would suddenly stand in front of her and block the sword for her. She didn''t blame Ling Dao for being troublesome, nor did she laugh at Ling Dao for being overconfident, but felt an unprecedented happiness. Previously, Ling Dao was afraid that something would happen to her, so he would do that. If he hadn''t cared enough about her, it would have been impossible for him to disregard his own life to resist that killer in the late stage of Yukongjing. If Ling Dao had even the slightest hesitation, it would be impossible to do what he is doing now. After thinking this through, a smile appeared on Die Wu''s indifferent pretty face. If those of the Spirit Sword Sect saw this scene, they would definitely drop their jaws in shock. Die Wu has never laughed in Ling Jianzong for so many years, but now she laughs. The eyebrows are slender and picturesque, the eyes are shining like stars, and the thin lips are slightly raised at this time. Die Wu, who was originally so glamorous, is even more like a fairy coming to the world at this time. When Ling Dao saw Die Wu''s smile, he was stunned. Even the killer in black was stunned. Her smile makes the world pale, better than colorful flowers, better than shining stars all over the sky, better than all the beauties in the world! (ps: 28,000 flowers plus more!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V1.Chapter 194 "Breakthrough?" A strange look flashed in Lingdao''s eyes. He never thought that he broke through easily just because he saw Die Wu''s smile. He who has been in the middle stage of the Sky Rising Realm, but at that moment just now, he directly broke through to the late stage of the Sky Climbing Realm. The barbaric Zhuxian energy burst out suddenly, frantically absorbing the aura of the surrounding world. Ling Dao could clearly feel that his physical body was strengthening, and even the wound on his shoulder was healing rapidly, and it was already scarred in a blink of an eye. He clenched his left hand into a fist. Previously, he had the power of two young dragons with one hand, but now he had the power of at least three young dragons. Now he has enough confidence to face this late-stage killer of Yukong Realm. "I didn''t expect that there would be another killer. Unfortunately, your end will not be any better!" Holding the Tianlei Sword in his hand, Ling Dao walked towards the late-stage killer of Yukong Realm. When he was in the middle of the Sky Rising Realm, he had the upper hand against the late Yukong Realm warriors of the Heavy Sword Sect. Although he was defeated later, it was also because the opponent had three late-stage Yukong Realm warriors teaming up. At this moment, in front of him, there is only a late-stage Yukong Realm warrior, so he is naturally much easier to deal with. Die Wu''s smile made Ling Dao extremely excited as if he had been injected with chicken blood. After seeing Die Wu''s smile, all the previous efforts were worth it. "When you smile, you are as beautiful as a fairy!" Ling Dao''s words made the killer in the late stage of Yu Kong Realm angry. Facing him, Ling Dao was still free to talk to Die Wu, and he completely ignored him. Thinking of this, the killer in black raised the sword in his hand and charged towards Ling Dao. "Begonia strikes!" The sword of the killer in the late stage of Yukongjing pierced Lingdao straight. The true energy in his body surged out and turned into a giant crabapple. This crabapple was like a piranha, it even opened its petals and rushed towards Ling Dao, as if it wanted to eat him. "Five thunders strike the top!" After being promoted to the late stage of Sky Rising Realm, the second form of Ling Dao''s three wind and thunder forms was obviously much stronger than before. Above his head, there was a sea of ??thunder. In order to kill the killer in the late stage of Yukong Realm in the shortest time, he even used the original power of thunder. "The origin of thunder?" With Die Wu''s sharp eyesight, she naturally saw the power Ling Dao used, and there was a hint of surprise in her black and white eyes. It stands to reason that only warriors in the Origin Realm can grasp the Origin, and even warriors at the peak of the Yukong Realm cannot touch the threshold of the Origin. But Ling Dao has only reached the sky realm, and he has already mastered the source of thunder. If it gets out, it will definitely cause an uproar. Ling Dao has already broken common sense. If warriors in the Soaring Sky Realm can master the original power, how strong should they be when they reach the Original Realm? The Heavenly Thunder Sword suddenly turned into five thunderbolts, and struck towards the late-stage killer of Yukong Realm. The giant crabapple collided with Lei Hai. Originally, the sea of ??thunder formed by Ling Dao''s true energy was naturally inferior to the begonia formed by the true energy of a warrior in the later stage of Yukong Realm. However, Lingdao used the source of thunder, then everything will be different. The bolts of lightning instantly smashed Haitang into pieces. The face of the killer in the late stage of Yukongjing changed for a while, but he did not expect that things would develop to this point. At this time, he could no longer retreat, he could only resist Ling Dao''s five thunderbolts. "Let me help you!" Neither Ling Dao nor the late-stage Yukong Realm killer noticed that Die Wu put his right index finger and middle finger together, and swipe lightly towards the Yukong Realm late-stage killer. An invisible sword energy instantly submerged into the body of the late-stage killer in Yukong Realm. The late-stage Yukong Realm warrior who was fighting Ling Dao with all his strength, his complexion changed drastically. His internal organs seemed to have been cut open, which made his sword moves go wrong instantly. He blocked Ling Dao''s four sword strikes, but was cut across his neck by the last sword strike. The late-stage Yukong Realm killer frowned in pain, but unfortunately he fell to the ground without even screaming. Whether it''s him or Ling Dao, they don''t know that Die Wu made a move secretly. Otherwise, Ling Dao and him will definitely have a big fight, and it is impossible to kill him with one move. "It''s safe now!" The smile on Die Wu''s face has disappeared, and she is still stern, returning to her previous appearance. No matter whether it was the first killer or the second killer, they were all discovered by her, but she didn''t say anything. In her opinion, Lingdao is only fifteen years old after all, and it would be good for him to temper himself a little more. "You look really good when you smile, why don''t you smile more often?" Lingdao didn''t feel anything after killing the two black-clothed killers. The sword itself is a weapon for killing people. As a sword cultivator, killing people is unavoidable. In this world, if you don''t kill people, others may kill you. The battle between warriors is so cruel. Die Wu didn''t speak, just shook her head gently, and then left here. Under the moonlight, Ling Dao followed Die Wu, not knowing what to say for a while, and fell into silence again. They changed a place to rest, so naturally they had nothing to say all night. The next morning, Ling Dao woke up early as usual, Die Wu was already watching the sunrise at this time. The fiery red sun slowly rose from the east, and Die Wu''s small face was also flushed red, which was really beautiful. "Today, I''m leaving!" Die Wu said lightly, there seemed to be no emotion in the words. She has been delayed here for several days, and it is time to go back. If Qingluanfei hadn''t been pulling her, she might have left here long ago. She spent a short time with Ling Dao, but she felt that Ling Dao was much better than those disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect. "Are you leaving?" Ling Dao didn''t try to keep Die Wu from staying, and what should go is always going to go. Even if he forcibly keeps Die Wu, Die Wu will still leave soon. Now, his level is too low, and Die Wu is like a person from two worlds. All he can do is desperately become stronger, and only then can he truly protect Die Wu. He has already seen that Die Wu has a tragic past, and under her seemingly strong appearance, she hides a fragile heart. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have enough strength now, and he hasn''t avenged his revenge, so naturally he shouldn''t get involved in his children''s affair. What''s more, it''s just a hazy feeling, and no one knows what the future will hold. "If you don''t see each other, you won''t fall in love, and if you don''t know each other, you won''t love each other!" I don''t know why, but such a sentence appeared in Die Wu''s mind. Afterwards, she soared into the sky, flew with power, and left here. Qingluan kept screaming, as if saying goodbye to Ling Dao. (ps: The first volume ends! The next volume will start tomorrow. Starting from the second volume, each chapter will be more than 3,200 words! The next three chapters will be almost 10,000 words, which is equivalent to the current five chapters. Daily three The update is equivalent to the current fifth update, and it will be very tiring if it is added. And the next update is equivalent to the current one and a half, 1000 flowers plus a chapter, change it to 1500 flowers plus a chapter !) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 1 "Spirit Sword Sect, Die Wu, we will meet again!" It wasn''t until Die Wu disappeared into the sky that Ling Dao slowly turned around. He is not a sentimental person, and he quickly recovered his former spirit. Just keep the matter of Die Wu in mind, what he has to do now is to deal with the heavy sword sect. Regardless of whether it was the master of the heavy sword sect, the deputy master, or the elders and disciples, they all wanted to kill him. Naturally, there was no need to be soft on such a force. If it wasn''t for his great strength and good luck, he might have died by the swords of those people from the Heavy Sword Sect long ago. During the sword fight meeting, Zhong Taicang wanted to kill him, but it was An Shan Taiping who saved his life. Back then, when Zhong Luohai wanted to kill him, he was not strong enough. If the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion hadn''t arrived in time, he might have died under Zhong Luohai''s sword. Not long ago, Zhong Tailong came to kill him again. If Die Wu hadn''t saved him, he might have to run for his life. Zhong Tailong was only in the early stage of the Origin Realm, and Ling Dao was indeed not sure how to deal with Zhong Tailong, but if he just escaped for his life, it might be possible to succeed. "Right now, we can''t let the Heavy Sword Sect free up to deal with the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, so we can only find a way to make them burn out. From the current point of view, making trouble in their spirit stone veins is the most effective!" In the last bet in the Doujian Palace, it stands to reason that Zhong Taicang had already lost the Lingshi mine. It''s a pity that Zhong Taicang refused to admit it, Duan Zhenghui naturally had no choice. For the Heavy Sword Sect, the Lingshi veins are too important, and naturally it is impossible to give them away. Now that Ling Dao was going to make trouble at the Heavy Sword Gate, the first thing he thought of was the Lingshi vein. If there is a problem with the Lingshi veins of the Heavy Sword Sect, then the Heavy Sword Sect will definitely conduct a thorough investigation. As long as he makes a big enough fuss, he might be able to contain the heavy sword gate. Ling Dao had already inquired clearly about the Lingshi veins in Ansan County, and he was naturally very clear about the location of the Lingshi veins in the Heavy Sword Gate. During this period of time, he used low-grade spirit stones to practice, and the progress was obviously much faster. It''s a pity that the wild Zhuxian Jin absorbs low-grade spirit stones too quickly. If this continues, his 3,000 low-grade spirit stones will soon be exhausted. "By the way, I haven''t checked what''s in the Qiankun Ring of that Blood Sword Sect disciple last time!" Thinking of this, Ling Dao took out the blood-colored Qiankun Ring. When he saw clearly what was inside, a smile appeared on his face. Whatever is lacking, Xue Wuhun is really good to him, even gave him so many spirit stones. In the blood-colored Qiankun Ring, there are a thousand pieces of spiritual stones. The number is indeed not as many as Lingdao has, but these spirit stones are all middle-grade spirit stones. One middle-grade spirit stone is equivalent to one hundred low-grade spirit stones, that is to say, one thousand middle-grade spirit stones is equal to one hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones. "I won''t use these middle-grade spirit stones for now, I''ll use them when the realm is higher!" Among the middle-grade spirit stones, there are more heaven and earth spirits, and they are more pure. Now that Ling Dao is only at the late stage of reaching the sky realm, it would be too wasteful to use middle-grade spirit stones. Moreover, he is now planning to go to the Lingshi mine of the heavy sword gate, where he can get some low-grade spirit stones to practice. In the heavy sword gate, there is Zhong Taicang sitting in command, and there may be other warriors in the original state, Ling Dao naturally will not go to take risks. If it''s just the spirit stone veins, I don''t think there will be any powerful experts. A warrior at the peak of Yukong Realm is enough to guard. The Sky Splitting Sword Sect, Zhenwu Sword Sect, and Xuanwu Sword Sect did not dare to take the idea of ??the Epee Sword Sect''s spirit stone veins at all. And even if they make a move, they will return in vain. The suzerains of the three major sword sects are only at the peak of Yukong Realm. It is still unknown whether they can beat the guards in the spirit stone veins of the heavy sword gate. If the Anshan Clan sent strong men there, it would be useless even if they used warriors from the original realm to guard them. Fortunately, the An Shan family will not go. If the An Shan family attacks the heavy sword sect''s spirit stone veins, then the heavy sword sect can also attack the An Shan family''s spirit stone mine veins, and there will be chaos at that time. "No wonder Zhong Taicang is reluctant. The spirit stone vein of the Heavy Sword Sect is much larger than the spirit stone vein of our Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, and the output of spirit stones will be higher in the future!" When Ling Dao came to the spirit stone vein of the heavy sword gate, he sighed when he saw the huge spirit stone vein in front of him. In Anshan County, there are four major spirit stone veins, among which the spirit stone veins of Anshan Family and Heavy Sword Gate are naturally much larger than the other two. Surrounding the Lingshi veins, there are disciples of the epee sect guarding them. The Lingshi vein is related to the development of a power, and the heavy sword sect naturally attaches great importance to it. It is obviously not that easy to destroy the spirit stone veins of the heavy sword gate. "Fortunately, I have this, you deserve to be unlucky!" In Lingdao''s hand, he was holding a token, which was Zhong Tailong''s deputy sect master order. As the deputy sect master of the heavy sword sect, his status is naturally extremely high. Besides, Zhong Tailong is still Zhong Taicang''s younger brother, the role of this token is simply too great. "Who? Leave quickly, don''t mistake yourself!" With the order of the deputy sect master, Ling Dao naturally swaggered over. Soon, two disciples of the heavy sword sect walked towards him. In the entire Ansan County, the heavy sword gate is the strongest, so naturally no one dares to come here to make trouble. "Blind your dog eyes! Didn''t you see the token in my hand?" While speaking, Ling Dao even raised the order of the vice sect master in his hand. In the heavy sword sect, there are so many disciples, it is naturally impossible to know all of them. It doesn''t matter if these epee sect disciples haven''t met him, as long as they know the deputy sect master Ling. In fact, Ling Dao was also betting that no one knew him among the spirit stone mines. If these people from the Lingshi Mine of the Heavy Sword Sect knew him like the people from the Zhenwu Sword Sect, it would be a big problem. His characteristics are too obvious, that is, he is too young, only fifteen years old. Others are as old as him, so how can he have such a high level. Fortunately, Ling Dao cultivated the wild desolation Zhuxian energy, which can change the strength of his breath. He is now pretending to be a disciple of True Qi Realm, just a warrior of Chuangxiao Realm and Yukong Realm, and there is no clue at all. If it is a martial artist in the original state, he can''t hide it anymore. "Meet the deputy sect master!" Seeing the token, as if seeing the person, Ling Dao is holding the vice sect master''s token, so the two epee disciples are naturally the vice sect master. Before, they looked arrogant, but now they stood obediently aside. They are just true energy warriors, otherwise they wouldn''t be mining spirit stones here. "The door master wanted to check the spirit stone veins. He originally wanted the deputy door master to come, but the deputy door master happened to be in retreat, so he sent me here. You guys hurry up and prepare, I want to enter the spirit stone veins and have a good time." Check it out!" Ling Dao''s words made the two disciples look bad. Every year, the Heavy Sword Sect will send people to inspect it, and Lingdao is very lucky. The time for the Heavy Sword Sect to inspect the Lingshi veins was just recently, and he just happened to catch up. These disciples mined spirit stones here, and their hands and feet would be somewhat dirty. Especially those warriors in the air defense realm guarding the mine veins of spirit stones will embezzle a lot of spirit stones. When they come to check every year, they can only donate a large number of spirit stones, otherwise they will suffer. "My lord, please follow me!" One of the heavy sword disciples made a "please" gesture, and then Ling Dao swaggered in. The so-called bold people with high skills, Ling Dao is already a late-stage warrior in the Sky Rush Realm, and he is not afraid even if he encounters a fighter in the Royal Sky Realm. Even if he really can''t fight, he can escape. Another heavy sword disciple quickly left here. The special envoy to inspect the Lingshi vein has arrived, so it is natural to inform the guardian of the Lingshi vein. If you don''t prepare well, of course it won''t work, if you make the envoy angry, then they will be finished. "Report to the elder, this year''s special envoy has just arrived here!" There are ten air-defending warriors guarding the Lingshi veins of the heavy sword gate, and Hong Tairan is the leader among them. Among the ten sky-defending warriors, only Hong Tairan is at the peak of the sky-defending realm, and the remaining nine are late-stage and five mid-stage. Such a strong lineup guarding the Lingshi veins is definitely enough. If someone from the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, Zhenwu Sword Sect, and Xuanwu Sword Sect comes to make trouble, then they will only be defeated. Hong Tairan has been guarding the Lingshi mine for so many years, embezzling a large amount of Lingshi every year, and now he is only half a step away from the original state. "Huh? The special envoy is on time. Did he come so early? It seems that he won''t let it go without giving him some more spirit stones?" Hong Tairan, who was practicing, slowly opened his eyes. He has dealt with many special envoys, so he naturally knows the temperament of these special envoys. As long as they are given enough spirit stones, their mouths can be blocked, and even the special envoy can say good things to them. "Go, follow me to meet the special envoy!" The four late-stage Yukong Realm warriors all nodded and followed behind Hong Tairan. The other five mid-stage Yukong Realm warriors were not present. It is definitely enough to have five of them. The special envoy every year is probably in the form of Yukongjing, and Hong Tairan is sure to deal with it. "You don''t want to tell me that the little doll is the special envoy, do you?" When Hong Tairan saw Ling Dao, he was stunned. At this time, Ling Dao was sitting on the table eating and drinking, and didn''t care about other people at all. After so many days of eating and sleeping in the open, there is no such a lot of food to eat, and he is invulnerable to poison, so naturally he is not afraid of such indecent methods as poisoning. "Back to the elder, he is indeed this year''s special envoy. In his hands, there is an order from the deputy sect master. There can be no false ones!" Hong Tairan nodded, then walked to Ling Dao''s side, and began to look at him carefully. It''s really weird for such a little guy who is only fifteen years old to check the spirit stone veins. "You are the envoy?" The previous special envoys were all fighters in the Imperial Sky Realm, and they were also elders in the heavy sword sect, so Hong Tairan was naturally polite. But Ling Dao is only at the true energy level, and he is just a young disciple in the heavy sword sect, so Hong Tairan''s attitude is naturally different. "Deputy Sect Master Order, take it and have a look!" Ling Dao, who was eating and drinking, directly threw the order of the deputy sect master to Hong Tairan. Don''t look at Ling Dao who doesn''t care on the surface, in fact he has become vigilant. Unexpectedly, five Yukong Realm warriors came all at once, and the worst ones were all late Yukong Realm warriors. After receiving the order from the deputy sect master, Hong Tairan took a closer look and found that it was indeed true. Hong Tairan and the other four late-stage Yukong Realm warriors looked at each other, but they didn''t know what the heavy sword sect was going to do this year. Sending a fifteen-year-old kid as a special envoy would be too childish, wouldn''t it? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 2 When Ling Dao was eating, his ears were pricked up. After all, he was a fake special envoy, so he naturally didn''t want to show his flaws. What these heavy sword disciples said now may reveal some information, which is extremely useful to him. At the beginning, he was just pretending to be a disciple of the heavy sword sect who inspected the mine veins of spirit stones, but now he already knew that he was a special envoy. Even the few fighters in the Royal Sky Realm in front of him had to act according to his face, so he naturally had to behave a little more arrogantly. "You all go down!" Hong Tairan looked at the disciples around, and said heavily. The next thing, naturally, the less people know the better, even their confidant disciples have to retreat at this time. It only needs him and the other four late-stage Yukongjing warriors to deal with it, and it is useless for others to stay here. "Envoy, here is your token!" Looking at Ling Dao who was eating and drinking, Hong Tairan frowned. He talked to Ling Dao, but Ling Dao completely ignored him, as if he didn''t care about him at all. You know, even if he is in the heavy sword sect, his status is not low, anyway, he is also a peak martial artist of Yukong Realm. "Envoy, didn''t you hear me when I spoke?" If it is the special envoy of Yukongjing, no matter what, the status and strength are almost the same as Hong Tairan. But the aura that Ling Dao is displaying now is only in the realm of true energy. Such a little guy, Hong Tairan wanted to kill dozens of them without any trouble at all. "I''m eating, don''t you see? The token is on the table, isn''t that all right?" After Ling Dao got the token, he said unhappily. What he said made Hong Tairan''s face turn green and pale. It''s too much for a little guy with real energy to dare to be so rude to him. If he hadn''t been concerned about the identity of Ling Dao''s special envoy, he might have already attacked Ling Dao. "I don''t know who the special envoy''s master is, maybe I''m still an old acquaintance." After all, Hong Tairan has lived for so many years, no matter how rude Ling Dao''s words were, he endured it and asked instead. It is extremely lucky for a martial artist of the true energy state to have a martial artist of the imperial air state as his master. In Hong Tairan''s mind, Ling Dao''s master might not be as good as him. "No wonder the head of the sect asked you to guard the mines of spirit stones. With your brain, what else can you do besides guarding the mines of spirit stones? I have shown you the order of the deputy master. Don''t you know who my master is? ?¡± Anyway, Ling Dao is talking nonsense, Zhong Tailong has died in the hands of Die Wu, so it is impossible to stand up and say that he is lying. For Zhong Tailong, the order of the deputy sect master is extremely important, and generally he would not give it to others. That''s why, after seeing Ling Dao holding the vice sect master''s order, all the disciples of the heavy sword sect were polite to him. "It turned out to be the deputy sect master, but, didn''t the deputy sect master teach you about the dignity of the elders and the younger?" This sentence was not said by Hong Tairan, but by another late-stage Yukong Realm warrior. Not only Hong Tairan couldn''t stand Ling Dao''s actions, but the others couldn''t stand it either. If it''s a martial artist at the Yukong Realm, it''s fine to be arrogant in front of them, but Ling Dao is at the Real Qi Realm. "What? Are you trying to accuse the deputy sect master? Just because you have this qualification?" Ling Dao, who was eating and drinking, suddenly stopped, and looked at Hong Tairan with a cold face. If he did it, the current him might not be Hong Tairan''s opponent. After all, Hong Tairan is a peak martial artist in the Yukong Realm. What''s more, Hong Tairan also has four helpers in the late stage of Yukong Realm, Ling Dao naturally wouldn''t be stupid. "You better be careful. If I find out that you embezzle the spirit stones, then you probably don''t have to keep guarding this place anymore. Follow me back to the heavy sword gate and be punished!" Ling Dao didn''t know about these things at first, but fortunately, he heard the whispers of those people just now, and coupled with his own guesses, there should be no problem in saying this. Sure enough, Hong Tairan, who was planning to reprimand him, changed his face, and Ling Dao had already got to the point. If it was before, Hong Tairan would definitely smile and give the special envoy a lot of spirit stones. But now, Hong Tairan doesn''t want to do this, the young man in front of him is really hateful. Wouldn''t it be too embarrassing if it was the same as before? Moreover, the former special envoys would give them some face to some extent, but Ling Dao not only refused to give them face, but directly threatened them with words. If it wasn''t for the sake of the deputy sect master''s order, I''m afraid Hong Tairan would have already taken action to teach Ling Dao a lesson. No matter what, Hong Tairan and others never thought that the special envoy Ling Dao would be a fake. Over the years, no one has ever pretended to be a special envoy, and no one dared to do such a thing. If he is found out, he may be chased and killed by the entire epee sect. Spirit stone veins are extremely important to the heavy sword sect, if someone dares to pretend to be a special envoy, it is tantamount to provoking the entire heavy sword sect. In the entire Ansan County, no one would dare to have such courage. Even the strong men of the An Shan Clan did not dare to pretend to be special envoys. "I don''t know, how does the special envoy want to check?" One of the late-stage Yukong Realm warriors asked in a deep voice. If Ling Dao insisted on having trouble with them, then they would naturally not make it easy for Ling Dao. If they are really in a hurry, then they may not be able to do things like jumping over the wall in a hurry. "Hmph, don''t look at me like that. My master is also the deputy head of the sect, and he already knew about your affairs. You are also smart. You bribe the special envoy every year, so that you have been in peace. Originally, the deputy head of the sect this time He intends to come in person, but unfortunately he has something to do, so he can only let my apprentice come!" Hong Tairan and the other four late-stage Yukong Realm warriors, when you look at me and I look at you, they all have an ominous premonition. If the deputy sect master wants to deal with them, then their future life will definitely not be easy. Whether it is strength or status, they are not as good as Zhong Tailong. Originally, the five of them really wanted to kill Ling Dao, but now they dare not. The meaning of Ling Dao is very clear, the deputy sect master has noticed the situation here, if Ling Dao dies, the deputy sect master will definitely not let them go, and then it will not be as simple as just being punished. "You don''t need to be nervous. My master doesn''t mean to make things difficult for you. As long as you give enough spirit stones, then my master can pretend that he doesn''t know everything here. You should know that my master is the deputy head of the sect. If It is simply impossible to just take out the spirit stones that you bribed the special envoy before. Think about it carefully, whether you should give my master the spirit stone, or everyone will tear your face, and then my master will come here and take you one by one back to the heavy sword gate to be punished. With my master''s strength, there shouldn''t be any problem in taking you down, right? " The five Yukongjing elders present all let out a long breath. It seems that there is still a turning point in the matter, Zhong Tailong didn''t want to thoroughly investigate the matter of the Lingshi mine at all, he just wanted to make a fortune. Anything that Lingshi can solve is nothing. "Special envoy, can you let us discuss it, after all, this matter is of great importance, and none of us can make the decision!" A Martial Artist of Yukong Realm said softly beside Ling Dao, and Ling Dao naturally nodded. In fact, Ling Dao was also extremely careful when saying these words, for fear of revealing any flaws. Fortunately, everything was similar to what he had guessed, and this group of people really wasn''t a good thing. "That kid is so rude to us, are you really going to give him a spirit stone?" After leaving Lingdao, Hong Tairan said angrily. Ling Dao''s previous words had already made him angry. If it wasn''t for the sake of the overall situation, he would have slaughtered Ling Dao long ago. Now he is just talking angry words, and what should be given to Ling Dao is naturally not less. "Okay, Elder Hong, you should know how to deal with it. Could it be that we really want to quarrel with the deputy sect master?" "The deputy sect master Zhong Tailong is a martial artist in the early stage of the original state and the younger brother of the sect master. How could we possibly defeat him?" "The most time in the past, we only gave the special envoy 5,000 low-grade spirit stones. This time, only 5,000 low-grade spirit stones, maybe it''s not enough?" The previous special envoys were only fighters in the Imperial Sky Realm, and they had the same status as them in the heavy sword sect, they were all elders. But this time, what they wanted to bribe was the sub-door master of the original realm. Five thousand low-grade spirit stones was obviously not enough. "Should I give eight thousand?" "Eight thousand may not be enough, let''s give ten thousand!" "Ten thousand is too much, let''s say eight thousand first, and see how the kid reacts." "Yes, that brat, I''m afraid he has never seen 8,000 low-grade spirit stones in his life. Maybe we say 5,000 low-grade spirit stones are enough to make him stupid!" The five Yukongjing elders all laughed, fortunately Zhong Tailong didn''t come in person. If they fooled the deputy sect master, they naturally didn''t have that ability. However, he is just a little guy with real energy, so he should be able to deal with it very well. "Special envoy, you also know that it is actually not easy for us. How comfortable it is to stay in the heavy sword gate, who wants to come to such a crappy place as the spirit stone mine. It is true that we secretly withhold a little bit of spirit stone every year, but the former special envoy, They almost blackmailed us. This year, the spirit stone consumption of the heavy sword gate is a bit high, and the few of us don''t have much in stock. We have already discussed that we can take out five thousand low-grade spirit stones to honor the deputy sect master, what do you think? " The other four late-stage Yukong Realm warriors did not expect that Hong Tairan would say such a thing. They were all planning to ask for eight thousand, or even ten thousand, but Hong Tairan was lucky enough to directly press down to five thousand. However, none of them showed their flaws, they just wanted to see how Ling Dao would react. "boom" Ling Dao slapped his big hand, and the whole table was torn apart. He looked extremely angry, and his face was flushed with anger. Just looking at his expression, Hong Tairan and the other four Yukongjing elders knew that something was wrong, and five thousand low-grade spirit stones was obviously not enough. "Do you think I''m a three-year-old child? With only five thousand low-grade spirit stones, you want to send me away, and treat me as a beggar, or a beggar as the deputy head of the sect? You are so courageous! Even the deputy head of the sect Don''t you care about it at all?" Only Ling Dao himself couldn''t hold back the five Yukongjing elders, so he directly moved out Zhong Tailong, the deputy sect master. In his Qiankun Ring, there are one thousand middle-grade spirit stones, which is equivalent to one hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones. How could he value five thousand low-grade spirit stones? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 3 "Special envoy, don''t get angry. Elder Hong made a slip of the tongue and made a mistake. How could we only give you five thousand low-grade spirit stones?" The other late-stage Yukong Realm warriors hurriedly rounded up the situation, and seeing Ling Dao''s appearance, it was obvious that they were really angry. They really didn''t care about Ling Dao, a small warrior with real energy, but behind Ling Dao, there was Zhong Tailong, the deputy head of the sect, as a big backer. "Just kidding, why should the special envoy be serious?" Even Hong Tairan smiled awkwardly, he didn''t expect Lingdao''s reaction to be so big. Originally thought that five thousand low-grade spirit stones would be enough to scare Ling Dao to death. After all, Ling Dao is only a true energy warrior, and he can only get one low-grade spirit stone a month. He has never seen five thousand low-grade spirit stones in his life. "Hmph, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking, that I haven''t seen the world, how foolish are you? Do you think I''m a fool, and five thousand low-grade spirit stones can scare me?" If Ling Dao is really a disciple of the heavy sword sect, and a fifteen-year-old true energy warrior, perhaps it is really possible to be fooled by Hong Tairan and others. After all, 5,000 pieces of low-grade spirit stones is not a small amount, and it is definitely a huge amount of wealth for a true energy warrior. "Actually, we plan to give the special envoy eight thousand... no, ten thousand low-grade spirit stones!" After the Martial Artist of the Yukong Realm finished speaking eight thousand, he found a flash of anger in Lingdao''s eyes, and it was obvious that he was about to get angry. He changed his words in an instant. He originally wanted to say 8,000 low-grade spirit stones, but directly changed it to 10,000 low-grade spirit stones. "I think you really don''t pay attention to the deputy sect master. If you just give it to me, 10,000 low-grade spirit stones are enough, but are you going to give the deputy sect master 10,000 low-grade spirit stones?" Ling Dao specially grabbed the deputy door master''s order and shook it, which meant that it was obvious that 10,000 low-grade spirit stones were not enough for the deputy door master. His words silenced Hong Tairan and the others. They thought Ling Dao would be easy to deal with, but they didn''t expect it to be so difficult. "I don''t know, how many low-grade spirit stones do the special envoy think are suitable?" Instead of them continuing to ask for a price, it is better to let Lingdao say how much he needs. They were all mentally prepared. If Ling Dao wasn''t satisfied with 10,000 low-grade spirit stones, he would definitely need more. If it is within their tolerance, then they will admit it. "With the status of the deputy sect master, it is worth 100,000 low-grade spirit stones, right?" Although they had already made good psychological preparations, Hong Tairan and the others were really frightened at this time. Lingdao said that 15,000 yuan, or even 20,000 yuan of low-grade spirit stones, they can actually accept it. However, they never expected that Ling Dao would open his mouth like a lion and directly ask for 100,000 low-grade spirit stones. "Special envoy, don''t be joking, even if we give you all our belongings, it''s still impossible to gather 100,000 low-grade spirit stones!" "That''s right, we do embezzle some low-grade spirit stones every year, but they are extremely limited. Wouldn''t it kill us if we got together a hundred thousand pieces of low-grade spirit stones?" True energy disciples can get one low-grade spirit stone a month, and twelve low-grade spirit stones a year. As a disciple of the Chuangxiao Realm, he can get ten low-grade spirit stones a month, and one hundred and twenty low-grade spirit stones a year. In other words, more than 8,000 true energy disciples can only get 100,000 low-grade spirit stones a year. It would take a year for more than 800 disciples of the Soaring Sky Realm to obtain so many spirit stones. Now Ling Dao actually directly asked for 100,000 low-grade spirit stones, which really made Hong Tairan and others feel embarrassed. "Before you made a joke with me, so I also made a joke with you. How about giving the deputy head 30,000 low-grade spirit stones, and the deputy head doesn''t know anything about you, how about it?" From the previous expression changes of Hong Tairan and others, Ling Dao knew that asking them to take out 100,000 pieces of low-grade spirit stones was indeed embarrassing them. However, since they can offer him 10,000 low-grade spirit stones, it shouldn''t be difficult for him to ask for 30,000 low-grade spirit stones. "30,000 low-grade spirit stones?" The five Yukongjing elders looked at each other, and could only grit their teeth and nod in the end. Thirty thousand low-grade spirit stones is indeed a lot, but they can accept it if they share it. There are a total of ten elders of Yukongjing guarding the mine of spirit stones, and each of them can hand over 3,000 low-grade spirit stones. "Thirty thousand low-grade spirit stones, it is really difficult for us to gather together. However, in order to honor the deputy sect master, we are willing to work hard to gather spirit stones!" "We can give the deputy sect master 30,000 low-grade spirit stones. We only hope that the deputy sect master can say a few good words for us in front of the sect master!" Seeing that these Yukongjing elders agreed, Ling Dao also secretly let out a long breath. He is a fake special envoy after all, so naturally he doesn''t want to fall out with these elders. If he is too weak and afraid of arousing suspicion from Hong Tairan and others, it would be great if he can do what he is doing now. "Of course, the deputy sect master will definitely help you. Now you prepare a room for me, and then send all the 30,000 low-grade spirit stones there." Ling Dao naturally didn''t want these elders to know about having the Qiankun Ring. He has more important things to do. At this time, he can only put the low-grade spirit stones in the room. After he has dealt with everything, he can take those low-grade spirit stones away. "Thirty thousand low-grade spirit stones is not a small amount. I wonder if the special envoy needs us to send someone to help you send them back?" If there is no Qiankun Ring, then naturally only the carriage can be used to transport the spirit stones. Ling Dao nodded, and readily agreed. Naturally, he had to perform a full set of plays. At worst, leave the vicinity of the spirit stone mine and put those spirit stones into the Qiankun Ring. "You also know that I''m here to inspect the Lingshi veins. Now that I''m here, I''ll go and inspect it. Anyway, it''s just a formality." Next, is the real highlight. Thirty thousand low-grade spirit stones is indeed a large amount, but compared with the entire spirit stone mine, it is naturally a drop in the bucket. Lingdao possessed the Qiankun Ring, so naturally he could pretend as much as he could. He had long discovered that his Qiankun Ring had a huge internal space. Even the Bloodless Soul Qiankun Ring is much smaller than his. Not to mention 30,000 low-grade spirit stones, even a hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones, the Qiankun Ring can hold it. "Naturally, I happen to be fine, so I can take the special envoy to check it out!" An elder at the late stage of Yukong Realm said, anyway, 30,000 low-grade spirit stones have been negotiated, and the next thing is just a formality. Hong Tairan had great opinions on Ling Dao, so naturally he couldn''t take Ling Dao there in person, so he could only hand it over to this late-stage Royal Sky Realm elder. "Okay, then let''s go now, don''t forget to send me the spirit stone!" After finishing speaking, Ling Dao stepped forward and left here. The elder who led Lingdao to the interior of the Lingshi mine was named Xiang Bufan. Among the ten fighters in the Yukong Realm, his strength should be ranked second, and the first was naturally Hong Tairan, who was at the peak of the Yukong Realm. "I didn''t expect that the deputy sect master would have such an apprentice. He is only fifteen years old. He dares to bargain with us, a group of Yukongjing elders. It''s a bit courageous!" "I don''t know what his talent is, but since he can be directly accepted as an apprentice by the deputy sect master, and entrusts him with such an important matter, his talent is extremely high, and the deputy sect master also attaches great importance to him!" "It''s just relying on the backing of the deputy sect master. If there is no deputy sect master, I can kill him with a sword now!" After Lingdao left, the remaining Yukongjing elders also started talking. Obviously, Hong Tairan hated Ling Dao very much, but unfortunately he didn''t dare to attack Ling Dao due to the vice sect master. If the deputy sect master pursues it, his future may be dark. Under the leadership of Xiang Bufan, Ling Dao entered the Lingshi mine. The spirit stone veins of the heavy sword gate are indeed much larger than the spirit stone veins of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. As soon as he entered the mine, Lingdao felt an extremely strong aura of heaven and earth. If you practice here, the progress will definitely be very fast. "Elder, I''m fine anyway, so I''ll wander around for a while, so you don''t have to stay with me!" Next, Ling Dao will make a big move, so he naturally doesn''t want someone standing in his way. If Xiang Bufan knew what Ling Dao was going to do, he would definitely stop Ling Dao. It''s a pity that Xiang Bufan didn''t know what Ling Dao was thinking at all, so he could only nod his head at this moment. "Then special envoy, please go ahead, I will leave first!" Xiang Bufan had already looked at Ling Dao carefully, and he was naturally not afraid of any big waves that Ling Dao could make if he was only at the True Qi Realm. Moreover, Ling Dao is just such a person, even if he wants to steal the spirit stone, there is no place to put it. If he knew that Ling Dao had the Qiankun Ring, he probably wouldn''t have left Ling Dao here alone. After watching Xiang Bufan leave the mine, Lingdao started to act. In the mine, there are still many heavy sword disciples working hard to mine spirit stones. Pieces of crystal low-grade spirit stones were mined by them, and the development of the heavy sword sect needed these spirit stones. "Just stealing some spirit stones won''t shake the heavy sword gate at all. Since there is going to be trouble, let''s play big!" There was a flash of madness in Lingdao''s eyes, and then he walked into the depths of the mine. Most of the disciples of the heavy sword sect are on the outskirts of the mine. The further they go inside, the more difficult it is to mine the spirit stones. Some spirit stones are not even fully condensed, so it is useless for them to go in. It was Xiang Bufan who brought Ling Dao in, and he was also polite to Ling Dao, so naturally those disciples of the epee sect would not care about Ling Dao. If it was outside, Lingdao might still steal spirit stones, but if he went in, there would be no spirit stones to steal. The further you go inside, the stronger the aura of heaven and earth becomes, and there are fewer and fewer heavy sword disciples around Lingdao. After arriving, there was no epee sect disciple around him. The aura of heaven and earth here is even more like a liquid, thick and a little scary. In the deepest part of the Lingshi vein, there is a spiritual eye. It is because of the existence of the spirit eye that the Lingshi vein can continuously condense spirit stones. The spiritual eye absorbs various energies from the outside world, and then spews out a massive amount of heaven and earth aura. "It''s here, it''s just used for cultivation!" If it were someone else, they wouldn''t dare to practice here at all, because the aura of heaven and earth is too strong, and they can hardly breathe due to the squeeze. But Ling Dao didn''t care at all, his physical body was already extremely tyrannical, and even more so, he had cultivated the savage and immortal strength, and the speed at which he absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was terrifying. When he circulated the wild and immortal energy, he felt the infinite aura of heaven and earth gathering towards his body! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 4 "Others dare not cultivate here, but to me, this place is a paradise!" Other warriors in the Real Qi Realm and Sky Climbing Realm really dare not practice here. Such a rich aura of heaven and earth is enough to crush their bodies. Even the warriors of the Imperial Sky Realm, the speed at which they can transform the aura of heaven and earth into true qi cannot keep up with the speed at which they can absorb the aura of heaven and earth. As for the warriors in the original state, there is no need to practice here. True Qi is important to them, but the most important thing is the original power. Moreover, the heavy sword gate is just such a spirit stone vein, if they damage it, then the development of the heavy sword gate will have big problems in the future. Ling Dao''s physical body is tyrannical, and he has also cultivated the wild desolate Zhuxian Jin. Not only is there no problem in practicing here, but the progress is rapid. He could feel that there was more and more true energy in his body, and his physical body was getting stronger and stronger. If he continues to practice like this, he will be able to break through to the peak of the Sky Climbing Realm in a short time. If Zhong Taicang knew that Ling Dao was actually practicing at the spiritual eye of the spiritual stone mine in the heavy sword gate, he would definitely vomit blood in anger. If the spiritual eye is damaged, then the entire spirit stone vein may have problems, and perhaps this spirit stone mine will not produce spirit stones in the future. If a rank-nine power does not have the supply of spirit stones, it will definitely be worse than the next generation. Using spirit stones to cultivate is definitely much faster than cultivating completely by yourself. This is why over the years, the overall strength of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect is much worse than that of the Xuanwu Sword Sect and the True Martial Sword Sect. When participating in the Sword Fighting Conference, Sky Splitting Sword Sect could only gather two disciples who were at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm. However, for Zhenwu Jianzong and Xuanwu Jianzong, selecting ten disciples at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm was not difficult at all. Among the Xuanwu Sword Sect and the True Martial Sword Sect, there are more than ten disciples at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm. The speed at which the Wild Zhuxian Jin absorbs the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth is really terrifying. If Hong Tairan and others were here, they would all be dumbfounded in shock. Even they dare not absorb the aura of heaven and earth so frantically, because their exercises cannot transform it. If the body of a martial artist is filled with the aura of heaven and earth, there will definitely be big problems. Only by transforming the aura of heaven and earth into true qi can warriors adapt. How can the heavy sword sect''s skills compare to the Wild Zhuxian Jin, even if it is as powerful as the Ziwei Holy Land, there is no way to find a skill that is more powerful than the Wild Zhuxian Jin. "Now I have the power of four young dragons in one hand. If this continues, I will soon have the power of five young dragons!" The limit of a martial artist in the Soaring Sky Realm is the power of a young dragon. In his previous life, Ling Dao reached this limit when he was at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm. But in this life, he has cultivated the wild desolation and immortal strength, and he has broken the routine long ago. When he was in the real energy state, he had reached the power of a young dragon. When he reached the peak of the Sky Rising Realm, he might have the strength of five young dragons, that is, the strength of 500,000 catties with one hand, which can be called terrifying. If he only practiced at his original speed, it would probably take at least a few months to reach the peak of the Sky Climbing Realm, after all, he had just broken through to the late stage of the Sky Climbing Realm. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ While Ling Dao was cultivating in the Lingshi vein, a middle-aged man who looked about forty years old strode towards the Lingshi vein of the heavy sword gate. Soon, a disciple of the heavy sword sect came over to check his identity. Now that it is getting late, the defense here is naturally tighter. The Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, the Xuanwu Sword Sect, and the True Martial Sword Sect did not dare to come and make trouble, but it does not rule out that someone will enter the Lingshi mine vein to steal the Lingshi. If the spirit stone is stolen, then Hong Tairan and others can only make up for it from the spirit stone they embezzled. "I am this year''s special envoy, here to inspect the Lingshi veins!" The middle-aged man spoke slowly, behind him was a black iron sword. His name is Cheng Wu, he is an elder of the heavy sword sect, and he has cultivated in the late stage of Yukong Realm. The special envoy of the heavy sword sect is a martial artist of the Royal Sky Realm every year, and this year is no exception. Special envoy, in the heavy sword gate, is the status coveted by countless elders. Every year the special envoy goes to the Lingshi mine, and they always come back with a full reward, and they can get a lot of low-grade spirit stones. Cheng Wu also took a lot of effort to become the special envoy. When he came to the Lingshi vein just now, Cheng Wu seemed to have seen the low-grade Lingshi as if he had seen the hill. All those spirit stones belonged to him, and he would be extremely wealthy among the elders in the future. With so many spirit stones, even if he can''t use them himself, it''s a good thing for his apprentices to practice. The guards of the Lingshi vein must be polite to the special envoy, otherwise Hong Tairan and others will be in bad luck when the special envoy goes back to file a complaint. This is also the reason why Hong Tairan could only bear with Ling Dao''s excessive behavior. If Hong Tairan knew that Ling Dao was not a special envoy, he might have already drawn his sword. Originally, Cheng Wu thought that these heavy sword disciples would welcome him in respectfully. It''s a pity that he was wrong. These heavy sword disciples didn''t mean to be respectful at all, but sneered on their faces. Naturally, Cheng Wu didn''t know that Ling Dao had already entered the Lingshi mine by pretending to be a special envoy. "Where did you come from, and where are you going back! Dare to pretend to be our special envoy of the heavy sword sect, it''s really boring!" "Do you think you are a special envoy with a big sword on your back? Why don''t you say you are the sect master?" Cheng Wu was stunned by the words of the heavy sword disciples. He managed to become this year''s special envoy. Why do these disciples say that he is a fake? And the tone is extremely bad, does he really look like a fake? "Could it be that they want to blow me away and don''t plan to give me the spirit stone?" As an elder of the heavy sword sect, he has naturally experienced many intrigues. He didn''t expect that someone would pretend to be the special envoy of the heavy sword sect, but he thought that Hong Tairan and others didn''t intend to give him the spirit stone. As long as they believe that he is not a special envoy, then naturally they don''t need to give him half a spirit stone. After all, no one has ever pretended to be a special envoy for so many years. Therefore, when Hong Tairan and others saw that Ling Dao had a deputy sect master order, they believed that Ling Dao was the special envoy. Hong Tairan and the others confirmed that the disciples of the epee sect below naturally also believed that Ling Dao was the special envoy. "Hmph, you guys have a good plan, but unfortunately, do you think I, Cheng Wu, are easy to deal with? You people alone are not qualified to talk to me, let Hong Tairan and those old guys come out!" After finishing speaking, Cheng Wu strode towards the Lingshi mine. The heavy sword disciple in front of him wanted to stop him, but was slapped away by Cheng Wu. True Qi Realm warriors, in front of late Yukong Realm warriors, are naturally not enough to look at at all. "No, someone broke into the spirit stone vein!" An epee sect disciple who was shot flying shouted loudly. In the silent night, it boiled instantly because of these words. For many years, no one has dared to forcibly break into the Lingshi mine veins. I did not expect that someone would dare to do such a thing today. Soon, the disciples of the heavy sword sect shouted loudly, Cheng Wu was at the late stage of Yukong Realm, these disciples naturally couldn''t deal with it. The only ones who could suppress Cheng Wu were the guardians of the Lingshi mine. Hong Tairan and the others are all in the Royal Sky Realm, just to protect the spirit stone mines. "You''re so brave, don''t you think we''re not paying attention to our epee school at all?" Hong Tairan was still angry about what happened during the day, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen now. Immediately, he soared into the sky and flew towards the direction of the battle. When he saw the situation in front of him clearly, he became even more angry. The epeemen disciples fell to the ground, and only a middle-aged man stood in the field. Cheng Wu, as the elder of the heavy sword sect, naturally couldn''t kill the disciples of the heavy sword sect, he just beat them to the ground. But this kind of behavior, in Hong Tairan''s view, is naked provocation. "you wanna die!" Without saying a word, Hong Tairan pulled out the black iron sword behind him, and slashed towards Cheng Wu. The majestic zhenqi evolved into a mountain range with ups and downs, suppressing all directions. The black iron sword in his hand seemed to be ten times bigger. Cheng Wu wanted to talk at first, but unfortunately Hong Tairan didn''t give him the slightest chance to explain. Hong Tairan''s black iron sword had already slashed in front of Cheng Wu, and Cheng Wu could only block it with his sword. The true energy in his body roared out, turning into mighty rivers, trying to resist Hong Tairan. It''s a pity that Cheng Wu is only at the late stage of Yukong Realm, while Hong Tairan is at the peak of Yukong Realm. A small difference in realm is the basis for victory or defeat. What''s more, Hong Tairan acted out of anger, so he was naturally merciless. Cheng Wu, however, had scruples and didn''t use his full strength at all. "boom" With a loud noise, the two black iron swords collided with each other. Cheng Wu coughed up blood, and his figure fell backwards. After breaking a towering ancient tree, he stabilized his figure. It was only at this moment that Hong Tairan could see Cheng Wu''s face clearly. "It''s you?!" Hong Tairan was extremely surprised, he naturally knew Cheng Wu and had a good relationship. It''s a pity that he was too angry just now, and it was night again, so he didn''t look at Cheng Wu carefully at all, and he just used the black iron sword technique when he came up. At this moment, seeing clearly that it was Cheng Wu, he was naturally at a loss. "puff" Cheng Wu coughed up blood again and again, and a wry smile appeared on his face. It seems that from the beginning to the end, Hong Tairan didn''t even know it was him. Perhaps, Hong Tairan wanted to deal with the special envoy, but he didn''t expect that the special envoy would be Cheng Wu. "Brother Hong, even if you don''t want to give me the spirit stone, there''s no need to kill me, right? Is it still possible for me to pretend to be a special envoy?" Whether it is Hong Tairan or Cheng Wu, they are all elders of the heavy sword sect. Hong Tairan also knew a little about Cheng Wu, and it was really impossible for Cheng Wu to pretend to be a special envoy. Then the question arises, hasn''t the special envoy already come? "Based on what I know about Brother Cheng, it is naturally impossible for you to pretend to be a special envoy. However, a special envoy has already been here during the day, so they naturally think you are impersonating!" After calming down, Hong Tairan naturally sorted out his thoughts. There was a cold light in his eyes. If Cheng Wu was not impersonating, then Ling Dao who came earlier must be a fake special envoy. But Ling Dao has the order of the deputy sect master, so how should he explain it? "What did you say? An envoy came during the day?" No wonder those heavy sword disciples had such an attitude, no wonder Hong Tairan drew his sword and shot as soon as he came up. It turned out that a special envoy had already been here during the day, so it was perfectly normal for someone else to be a fake one. "How is it possible? Who dares to pretend to be our special envoy of the heavy sword sect? He said that he is a special envoy, do you believe it? I have the sect master''s letter, does that special envoy also have it?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 5 "Sect Master''s handwriting? Take a look!" Hong Tairan was more willing to believe in Cheng Wu, and when he heard Cheng Wu said that there was an order from the sect master, he immediately regained his spirits. He had wanted to do something to Ling Dao a long time ago, after all Ling Dao was too rude to him, but unfortunately he thought Ling Dao was a special envoy, so he could only endure and dare not do anything. If Cheng Wu is really a special envoy, then Ling Dao must be fake. Dare to pretend to be a special envoy, even if Ling Dao is really the apprentice of the deputy sect master, he can still give Ling Dao a severe lesson, and in the end, he only needs to save Ling Dao''s life. "Can I still lie to you?" Cheng Wu snorted unhappily, then took out the sect master''s handwriting from his chest, and handed it to Hong Tairan. It took him a lot of effort to get through the relationship between the upper and lower ranks, and then he got the status of special envoy, and the sect master ordered him to take it with him naturally. "If it''s the sect master''s handwriting, you guys should read it too!" Hong Tairan handed the sect master''s letter to the other four late-stage Yukong Realm warriors. Cheng Wu just watched from a distance. His handwriting was real, no matter how these people looked at it, it was impossible to turn it into a fake. "Bastard! It seems that we were deceived by that kid!" "It''s too bold for someone to pretend to be a special envoy?" "How dare you lie to us, if you don''t let that kid pay the price, it will be hard to get rid of the hatred in my heart!" These Yukongjing elders all seemed extremely angry. They have all lived such an old age, and now they are all deceived by a young boy, so naturally they will not be in a good mood. They can''t wait to arrest Ling Dao now, and then hang him and beat him up. "I''m very surprised, how can you be so easily deceived? Without the sect master''s handwriting, how can you be sure that person is the special envoy?" Cheng Wu''s words made Hong Tairan and the others smile bitterly. For so many years, no one has dared to pretend to be a special envoy. Naturally, they would not have thought that someone would be so bold as to pretend to be a special envoy this year. This is tantamount to provoking the entire epee gate. Which faction in Anshan County dares to do this? "You don''t know, that kid has a vice sect master''s order, and he is Zhong Tailong''s vice sect master. The other vice sect masters are fine. Zhong Tailong''s deputy sect master is the sect master''s younger brother. Do you think we will doubt it?" Xiang Bufan was the most depressed, and he politely took Ling Dao to the mine for inspection. If he had known that Ling Dao was a counterfeit, he would have slapped Ling Dao to death. In his opinion, he can ravage as much as he wants for a mere true energy warrior. "Deputy sect master Zhong Tailong? Impossible. Some time ago, the deputy sect master Zhong Tailong had already left the heavy sword gate. How could it be possible to send someone to check the spirit stone veins?" Cheng Wu''s complexion suddenly changed. Xiao Changfeng invited him to go, but he didn''t go. He asked Xiao Changfeng, and Xiao Changfeng said that he was going to deal with two disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, one was Aolong in the early stage of Yukong Realm, and the other was Ling Dao in the middle stage of Chuangxiao Realm. From Cheng Wu''s point of view, Zhong Tailong''s deputy sect master is absolutely easy to catch, and it is useless for him to go. Zhong Tailong''s deputy sect master is a martial artist in the early stage of the original state, not to mention dealing with the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, even the suzerain and deputy suzerain of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect are a piece of cake. "Tell me what that fake special envoy looks like. Could it be that something happened to the deputy sect master?" If the counterfeit special envoy holds the order of the vice sect master, it is very likely that Zhong Tailong encountered an accident. It''s just that Cheng Wu couldn''t figure it out, how could something happen with Zhong Tailong''s strength just to deal with two Sky Splitting Sword Sect disciples? "I''m angry when I say it. That fake special envoy is still a young boy. He only has the cultivation base of true energy, but he is only fifteen or sixteen years old. If he didn''t hold the order of the deputy sect master, how could we believe him?" Speaking of this, a sinister smile appeared on Hong Tairan''s face. Before that, they were collecting spirit stones for Ling Dao, and the 30,000 low-grade spirit stones had all been transported to Ling Dao''s room. Now it seems that these spirit stones are still theirs. Ling Dao pretended to be a special envoy, not only could he not get a spirit stone, but he would also get the punishment he deserved. "You guys, hurry to the mine, surround the exit, and prevent anyone from coming out!" Xiang Bufan pointed to the disciples of the epee sect around him, and then ordered. When he left the mine, Ling Dao asked him to stay in the mine, and now as long as he blocked the exit, Ling Dao would not be able to escape. "Fifteen or sixteen years old, is it true energy?" Cheng Wu, who lives in the headquarters of the Heavy Sword Sect, has naturally heard about Ling Dao. It''s a pity that Hong Tairan''s description is different from Ling Dao''s. Although Ling Dao is also fifteen or sixteen years old, he is already a warrior in the mid-stage of Chuangxiao Realm, not a warrior of True Qi Realm. "In any case, daring to pretend to be our special envoy of the heavy sword sect is a capital offense! If he is not the apprentice of the deputy sect master, and the deputy sect master''s order was not given to him by the deputy sect master, then I will never let him go!" If Ling Dao is really the apprentice of the deputy sect master, they will still be a little jealous. But now it seems that Ling Dao may not be Zhong Tailong''s apprentice at all, so they can naturally deal with Ling Dao at will, whether it is killing or cutting, there is no problem. "Come on, let''s go to the mine now, cheat us, and naturally make him pay the price!" "Pretending to be a special envoy deserves death!" "You still want to blackmail our Lingshi, it''s simply reckless!" All the elders of Yukongjing walked towards the mine under the leadership of Hong Tairan. Cheng Wu originally wanted to talk about the special envoy, but now it seems that he can only get rid of the fake special envoy first. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ What happened outside, Ling Dao didn''t know at all, he was completely immersed in cultivation. Today, he is already a peak warrior in the Sky Rising Realm, and even possesses the power of five wandering dragons. Warriors in the same realm as him are no match for him at all. He is also a peak martial artist in the Soaring Sky Realm, and the total amount of true energy in other people''s bodies is probably less than half of his. And his zhenqi is extremely pure, far surpassing others. He could feel that he had reached his limit, and as long as he went one step further, he could become an air-defending warrior. The biggest advantage of the Royal Sky Realm compared to the Sky Climb Realm is that it can fly with air control. If one can become an air-defending warrior, even if he loses to his opponent, he will be able to escape much faster. It''s a pity that one step away is one step away, and he can only raise himself to the limit of the skyrocketing realm. If you want to become a warrior in the Royal Sky Realm, you still need an opportunity. The speed of his promotion is too fast after all. It has been less than a year since he practiced. But he doesn''t care, for him, it will be a matter of time before he becomes Yukongjing. "What I have to do now is to increase my strength and physical strength as much as possible. These heaven and earth auras may not be able to do it, but the sword energy in my body can do it!" Without any hesitation, he unleashed his wild Zhuxian energy to refine the sword energy in his body. Although this process was extremely painful, what was it to make his physical body stronger and endure some pain? At this time, Hong Tairan, Cheng Wu, Xiang Bufan and others had already arrived at the entrance of the mine. Xiang Bufan asked the heavy sword disciples at the door, and after confirming that Ling Dao hadn''t come out, they were relieved. "Later, let''s pretend that we don''t know that he is a fake special envoy, and let him be arrogant again. Then we will trample him under our feet, how relieved it will be!" Hong Tairan said with a sneer, he couldn''t wait to trample Ling Dao under his feet, and humiliate him severely. Xiang Bufan and the others nodded, since Ling Dao lied to them, they naturally didn''t have the slightest liking for Ling Dao. Moreover, Ling Dao also blackmailed their low-grade spirit stones, asking for 30,000 yuan at once. If Cheng Wu hadn''t come here tonight, I am afraid that their 30,000 low-grade spirit stones might really be cheated by Ling Dao. "Okay, let''s go and see how much that kid can pretend!" Xiang Bufan nodded, and then they followed Hong Tairan into the mine. The disciples of the epee sect in the periphery were still mining the spirit stones without rushing, and they didn''t answer until Hong Tairan asked. "They all said that the kid entered the depths of the mine. I really don''t understand. What is he doing as a true energy warrior?" "What''s the use of thinking so much, let''s go in and see what kind of medicine that kid is selling in the gourd!" The six Yukongjing fighters all walked into the depths of the mine. Soon, Hong Tairan frowned, because Ling Dao was too deep, the place where they were, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was already extremely strong, even warriors in the real energy realm would dare not come here. "Could it be that the kid has left the mine?" "Impossible, they clearly said that no one left." "Tell me, where did that kid go?" Even they didn''t dare to go too deep, let alone Ling Dao, a small true energy warrior. But they had asked many heavy sword disciples before, and they all said that Ling Dao had entered inside, didn''t they go far enough? "Let''s go in and have a look again. I don''t know why, but I always have a bad feeling!" Hong Tairan took the lead to walk towards the interior, and soon, they all felt that it was unusual. They have gone farther, but the spiritual energy of the world here is not as strong as the place just now. It stands to reason that the deeper you go, the richer the aura of heaven and earth will be. What''s going on now? "Are you looking for me?" Just when Hong Tairan and others were puzzled, they heard Ling Dao''s voice. Ling Dao''s training is over, so naturally there is no need to stay in it all the time. The movements of Hong Tairan and others are not small in themselves, so naturally they cannot be hidden from Ling Dao. "It''s really inside?" None of the six Yukong Realm warriors expected that Ling Dao would be able to walk inside. He wasn''t just worried about Ling Dao running away before, but now that he saw Ling Dao, naturally everything was not a problem. "Special envoy, we have prepared 30,000 low-grade spirit stones for you, do you want to go and see them now?" Hong Tairan said in a strange way, after knowing that Ling Dao is not a special envoy, he will naturally not be polite to Ling Dao. It''s a pity that he didn''t dare to fight in the depths of the mine. If something went wrong in the mine, he couldn''t bear it. "Really? Well then, you guys take me to have a look. If even one piece is missing, you''re dead! I think you shouldn''t dare to lie to the deputy sect master, right?" At Hong Tairan''s side, there was an extra Cheng Wu, Ling Dao naturally noticed it. Coupled with Hong Tairan''s previous tone, Ling Dao has already become alert. Fortunately, he is not what he used to be now, even if Hong Tairan and others find out his identity, what can they do? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 6 "I''ll let you run wild for a while longer, and when you leave the mine, I''ll make your life worse than death!" Hong Tairan sneered in his heart, but on the surface he was extremely polite. Naturally, Ling Dao couldn''t see the clues now, otherwise, if Ling Dao used the mine as a threat, he would definitely be in trouble. They are here to guard the spirit stone veins, and naturally nothing will happen to the mine. "Don''t worry, 30,000 low-grade spirit stones are guaranteed to be a lot, special envoy please come with me!" In order to prevent Hong Tairan from revealing his flaws, Xiang Bufan intervened directly. The other Yukongjing fighters all nodded their heads in agreement. Cheng Wu kept looking at Ling Dao, he wanted to know if the young man in front of him was the one the sect wanted to kill. It''s a pity that Cheng Wu has never paid attention to a disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, so naturally he has never seen Ling Dao''s portrait. Even if Ling Dao stood in front of his eyes, he couldn''t recognize him at all. All he knew was that the disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect that Zhong Taicang wanted to kill was about fifteen or sixteen years old and in the middle of the Sky Rising Realm. "Okay, let''s go, you don''t have the guts to lie to me anyway!" Ling Dao''s words made Hong Tairan''s eyes flash with a killing intent. Even though it only passed away in a flash, Ling Dao also noticed it. It seemed that something went wrong, but Ling Dao didn''t know what was wrong. Soon, Ling Dao followed behind Hong Tairan and others, and walked out of the mine. Hong Tairan wanted to attack immediately, but he endured it. Dealing with Ling Dao now is not enough, just wait. Hong Tairan and others took Ling Dao out of the room full of low-grade spirit stones, and Xiang Bufan even opened the door, allowing Ling Dao to see the spirit stones inside. In Lingdao''s Qiankun Ring, there are indeed one thousand middle-grade spirit stones, equivalent to one hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones. But after all, that''s just equivalent. Seeing 30,000 low-grade spirit stones with one''s own eyes is quite shocking. The change in Ling Dao''s expression naturally did not escape the eyes of Hong Tairan and others. How excited Ling Dao is now, how painful he will be later. Heaven and hell, just change in an instant. A moment ago, it was a great joy to get 30,000 low-grade spirit stones. It''s a pity that at the last moment, not only did he not get a spirit stone, but he was tortured to death. Just thinking about it, Hong Tairan felt extremely happy. "Special envoy, do you really want 30,000 low-grade spirit stones?" Hong Tairan deliberately put a heavy emphasis on the word "special envoy". The faces of Xiang Bufan and the others were also extremely unfriendly. Cheng Wu even looked at Ling Dao with a half-smile. In front of him as a real special envoy, he dared to continue pretending to be a special envoy. It was really ridiculous. "Boy, tell me, where did your deputy sect master come from?" "How dare you pretend to be the special envoy of our heavy sword sect, are you tired of living?" "You are really courageous. Fortunately, I am a real special envoy. Otherwise, wouldn''t it make you successful?" In their view, Ling Dao is just a small true energy warrior. For any of them, crushing Ling Dao to death is as easy as crushing an ant. It is naturally impossible for Ling Dao to escape under their noses. "It turns out that the real special envoy is here. I thought I did something wrong and exposed my identity. You guys are really confused. Anyone can pretend to be a special envoy. I really don''t know how Zhong Taicang put Lingshi at ease. The mine was handed over to you, isn''t he too confused?" Now that his identity has been seen through, there is no need to continue to pretend. If it was during the day, it would be a little troublesome to be identified, but now it is completely different. In the middle stage of Sky Rising Realm, he was naturally not sure about the four late-stage Yukong Realm fighters and one peak Yukong Realm fighter. However, now he is already a peak martial artist in the Soaring Sky Realm, and he has a strength of 500,000 catties with one hand. His physical body is stronger but not weaker than these fighters in the air defense realm. He doesn''t care even if there is an extra Cheng Wu who is in the late stage of Royal Sky Realm. "How courageous! You are so arrogant after being discovered, I hope you will be so stubborn later, don''t kneel down and beg for mercy!" Hong Tairan sneered, as long as he was willing to make a move, he would be able to trample Ling Dao under his feet in an instant. Originally, he thought that Ling Dao would be flustered after being found out, but who knew that Ling Dao would react like this. Even Xiang Bufan, Cheng Wu and others did not expect that Ling Dao, who was only in the true spirit state, would have such courage. It''s a pity that courage and strength are not directly proportional. No matter how courageous you are, what''s the use? "You brat, dare to run rampant in front of us?" Xiang Bufan snorted coldly, then stretched out his right hand, and suddenly patted Ling Dao. The infuriating energy was condensed into a big hand, and it was photographed from the air, as if it could tear the whole land into pieces. "Old guy, your movements are too slow, you can''t hit me at all!" Ling Dao''s body left an afterimage on the spot, and Xiang Bufan''s powerful hand just patted on the afterimage. It''s not that Xiang Bufan''s speed is slow, but if he was replaced by other true energy fighters, he would definitely be slapped on the ground by Xiang Bufan''s palm. "You''re not in a true Qi state!" Hong Tairan, who is the peak martial artist of the Royal Sky Realm, is only half a step away from the Origin Realm. When Ling Dao didn''t make a move, he couldn''t see anything. Now Xiang Bufan shot Ling Dao, Ling Dao dodged for a while, Hong Tairan saw Ling Dao''s true state. "You''re only fifteen or sixteen years old, and you''re already a martial artist in the Sky Climb Realm. It seems that your talent is quite good. Tell me, which faction do you belong to? Why do you pretend to be a special envoy?" Hong Tairan''s words made a smile appear on the face of Cheng Wu not far away. Cheng Wu knew one fifteen or sixteen-year-old martial artist in the Sky Rising Realm, and that was Ling Dao of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Coupled with the fact that Ling Dao has Zhong Tailong''s token in his hand, it is even easier to explain. "It turns out that you are Ling Dao of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. You are really a newborn calf not afraid of tigers. At such a young age, you dare to pretend to be my special envoy of the heavy sword sect, and you can still be so calm in front of us, the elders of Yukongjing. I have to Say, you are really outstanding, no wonder the sect master wants to get rid of you!" Even though his identity was revealed by Cheng Wu, Ling Dao''s expression was still extremely calm. When such a thing happened here, there were naturally a lot of heavy sword disciples gathered around. Especially when they knew that Ling Dao was actually a fake special envoy, they were extremely shocked. "It seems that I really don''t want my life. How dare you come to our heavy sword gate''s spirit stone mine to make trouble!" "I heard that in the sword fighting competition, the reason why our heavy sword sect won second place was because we were defeated by this kid!" "The rumors are false, right? He is only fifteen or sixteen years old. How could he be so powerful?" While these epeemen disciples were discussing a lot, Xiang Bufan made another move. In front of so many people, if a young man like Ling Dao can''t be cured, then his face will really be lost. Xiang Bufan slapped both palms at the same time, and a huge amount of true energy formed a mountain, suppressing towards Lingdao. Such a majestic mountain, even if Ling Dao wanted to avoid it, he probably couldn''t do it. Of course, this was just Xiang Bufan''s own idea. "Stinky boy, aren''t you quite capable? If you have the ability, hide and show me!" The mountains evolved from true qi seemed to be real, and Xiang Bufan had already started a real fire. Such a mountain, not to mention dealing with warriors at the sky-high realm, even warriors at the early stage of the sky-defying realm, would probably be suppressed forcefully. "Why do you want to hide? You deserve it? Break it for me!" Ling Dao sneered, then waved his fists and slammed towards the majestic mountain. The Wild Zhuxian started to run vigorously, Ling Dao was like a real dragon in the wild period, his body was terrifyingly tyrannical, and his strength was so fierce that he could smash mountains and rivers with his fists! "boom" With a loud noise, Ling Dao''s fists hit the mountain, and no matter how majestic the mountain was, it was torn apart at this moment. Ling Dao is a true sword cultivator, but he has cultivated the wild desolate immortal strength, and his physical body is definitely not inferior to any physical cultivation. The creator of the Wilderness Killing Immortals created this technique, but in order to surpass the fleshy body of any ferocious beast in the wilderness period, and to become the most perverted fleshy body in the world. Ling Dao was able to obtain such a skill, naturally he had great luck. "impossible!" The majestic mountain was shattered, Xiang Bufan retreated again and again, he was not injured, but what happened in front of him was unacceptable to him. Even though it wasn''t his all-out palm, it couldn''t be easily broken by a small sky-rocketing martial artist, right? "Just because you are not my opponent at all, I think you should go together!" Ling Dao squinted at the six sky-defending warriors in the field, but they were only at the peak of the sky-climbing realm, and he had such confidence. Switching to other peak fighters in the Sky Rising Realm, I am afraid that seeing a late-stage fighter in the Yukong Realm is like a mouse seeing a cat. "Is it the method of aggressive generals? Even if it is the method of aggressive generals, I will recognize it. The old man doesn''t believe it. I, a late-stage martial artist in the Royal Sky Realm, can''t deal with you, a small martial artist in the Soaring Sky Realm!" From Xiang Bufan''s point of view, Ling Dao just wanted to use the aggressive method and only let him make a move. However, he is confident that if he is a late-stage warrior of the Yukong Realm and can''t deal with a warrior of the Skyrocketing Realm, then there is no point in his life. Regarding Xiang Bufan''s words, Ling Dao just smiled. He really thinks that Xiang Bufan is not his opponent, if Hong Tairan and others join forces, they should be able to put a lot of pressure on him. It''s really not enough to see Xiang Bufan alone. "The kid who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth is only in the sky-reaching realm, and he wants to challenge the late-stage fighters in the Yukong realm!" "It''s true that you are overestimating your capabilities. It was obvious that Elder Xiang didn''t use his full strength earlier, and that kid will definitely bring himself to humiliate himself later!" "Not necessarily. Didn''t you realize that that kid''s punch just now has the power to swallow mountains and rivers? Have you seen other warriors in the sky-climbing realm, are they as strong as him?" Originally, Xiang Bufan was a little angry, but listening to the words of some heavy sword disciples now made him even more furious. It''s a pity that Ling Dao didn''t draw his sword, and he was really embarrassed to use the black iron sword. If it was reported that he, an elder in the late stage of Yukong Realm, drew his sword first against a warrior of Skyrocketing Realm, wouldn''t it be embarrassing? I have to say that sometimes, a good face can end badly. It''s true that Xiang Bufan is a martial artist at the Yukong Realm, but his physical body is really not as good as Lingdao. Now that he actually planned to fight Ling Dao in close quarters, he was simply beyond his control. Xiang Bufan walked towards Ling Dao step by step, his mighty true energy had condensed into a fierce tiger. His palms hit Ling Dao again, and at this moment, he was already going all out! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 7 "Well done!" Seeing Xiang Bufan walking over, Ling Dao laughed. If it was with a sword, Xiang Bufan might still be able to fight him, but it was just a melee fight, he could definitely throw him at Bufan Eight Streets. For a sword repairer like Xiang Bufan to fight Ling Dao bare-handed, this was his biggest mistake. In his eyes, Ling Dao is just a warrior in the Sky Climbing Realm, that''s why he is so careless. If Ling Dao was also an air-defending martial artist, he would definitely not be like this. Ling Dao didn''t draw his sword, but waved his fists and blasted towards it. Following his movements, a resounding dragon chant resounded in the arena, and a phantom of a real dragon appeared behind him. Tigers are powerful, but how can they compete with real dragons? The collision of the two fists and the two palms is a competition for strength, the strength of the physical body, and the vigor of the true energy. Don''t look at Bufan at the late stage of Yukong Realm, Ling Dao is only at the peak of Sky Climbing Realm, in fact, Ling Dao doesn''t have any disadvantages in these aspects. Normally, the physical strength, strength, and vigor of the warriors in the late stage of Yukong Realm far exceed the peak of Sky Rising Realm. However, what Ling Dao cultivated was the savage Zhuxian Qi, a peerless skill that should not exist in the world, so Ling Dao had already broken the common sense. In particular, Ling Dao''s force-exerting skills far surpassed Xiang Bufan''s. He used Cun Jin, and when his fists were about to touch Xiang Bufan''s palms, he burst out with the most tyrannical strength. Previously, it seemed to everyone that Ling Dao was at a disadvantage, but at such a moment, the situation changed. Ling Dao''s fists slammed into Xiang Bufan''s palms, and the burst of strength caused Xiang Bufan''s expression to change drastically. "click" The extremely fierce force hit Xiang Bufan''s palms. Xiang Bufan screamed, and both of his hands were broken. Ling Dao''s Cun Jin was really ferocious, and he was caught off guard, so he naturally suffered a big loss. Who is Ling Dao? In his previous life, he killed countless people who deserved to be killed. He has extremely rich combat experience. Naturally, he would not miss such a great opportunity. When Xiang Bufan retreated, Ling Dao suddenly jumped and rushed towards Xiang Bufan. Since Xiang Bufan was stupid and insisted on fighting him bare-handed, then Xiang Bufan would naturally have to pay the price. These people in front of him probably want to kill him, if Xiang Bufan is abolished, there will naturally be one less person to deal with him. On Ling Dao''s fists, there were flashes of electric arcs, and the speed of Xiang Bufan''s retreat was naturally not as fast as Ling Dao''s forward speed. His fists slammed into Xiang Bufan''s chest, causing Xiang Bufan''s chest to be sunken, and his sternum was completely broken. With the power of five young dragons in one hand, and another inch of strength, Ling Dao''s punch is so strong, I am afraid that Xiang Bufan has a deep understanding. Even the physical body of an air-defending warrior couldn''t resist at all, bleeding kept bleeding from Xiang Bufan''s mouth, and his face was extremely pale. "boom" Xiang Bufan''s body fell to the ground hard, and Ling Dao even stepped on it. Originally, they wanted to trample Ling Dao under their feet, but in the blink of an eye, Xiang Bufan was trampled under their feet by Ling Dao. The severe physical injury and the mental humiliation made Xiang Bufan roar to the sky, but unfortunately he soon passed out. Even if he wakes up in the future, he will still be a useless person, and Ling Dao''s kick directly crippled his cultivation. "Elder Xiang actually lost?" "A warrior in the late stage of Yukong Realm was defeated by a warrior who thought he was in the Soaring Sky Realm?" "I was careless to the elder. That kid''s physical body is too strong. Fighting him hand-to-hand is obviously a disadvantage!" Even Hong Tairan''s expression froze. The previous battle was enough to show that Ling Dao''s physical strength and strength were no worse than those of late-stage Yukong Realm warriors. If it was a hand-to-hand fight, Cheng Wu and the others might not be Ling Dao''s opponents. "Boy, you are pretending to be the special envoy of our epee sect, but I am the real envoy, so let me teach you a lesson. What''s more, you also injured the elder of our epee sect. If you don''t cut you into pieces, My surname is not Cheng!" Cheng Wu walked out from the crowd. With Xiang Bufan''s example, he naturally wouldn''t fight Ling Dao empty-handed. He directly took out the black iron sword. As the elders of the heavy sword sect, their most powerful skill is naturally the black iron sword, not palm. Every time Xiang Bufan slaps, he slaps it casually. It''s not a martial art at all, so it''s no wonder he wins. "The heavy sword has no front!" As soon as he came up, Cheng Wu swung the black iron sword and slashed towards Ling Dao. The heavy sword disciples in the distance all cheered loudly. They had forgotten Xiang Bufan''s failure before, and now they just want to see Cheng Wu show off his might. The Xuantie swordsmanship used by the warriors in the later stages of Yukong Realm is naturally much stronger than those disciples. It is their blessing to be able to see Cheng Wu displaying the black iron swordsmanship with their own eyes, and perhaps their swordsmanship will improve. "Only you? Not my opponent at all!" Ling Dao''s words almost made Cheng Wu squirt blood. When did a little guy in the Sky Rising Realm dare to say such words to him? Could it be that his cultivation in the late stage of Yukong Realm is fake? Cheng Wu, who was enraged, shot with all his strength. Gun Gun''s true energy turned into a ten-foot-sized sword light, and it slashed down towards Ling Daoli, as if to cut Ling Daoli in half with a single sword. In close combat, he really felt that he was no match for Ling Dao, but in his opinion, his swordsmanship definitely far surpassed Ling Dao. Especially the swordsmanship of the heavy sword sect is superior to that of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. Cheng Wu is the elder of the Heavy Sword Sect, Ling Dao is just a disciple of the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect, if the elders of the Heavy Sword Sect are not as good as the disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, then what qualifications does the Heavy Sword Sect have to be a ninth-rank force? "Your black iron swordsmanship is not as good as mine! Let me show you what it means to have an epee without a front!" Behind Ling Dao, there was also a black iron sword on his back, which was the sword of the deputy sect master Zhong Tailong. He previously pretended to be the special envoy of the heavy sword sect, so naturally he would not carry his own Tianlei sword on his back. He has indeed never experienced the Xuantie Sword Technique, but he understands the principle of the Xuantie Swordplay. With his physical strength, it is absolutely suitable for him to perform the black iron swordsmanship. At this time, he swung the black iron sword and slashed out suddenly, with the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers, fierce and scary. In the eyes of others, what he displayed was indeed the black iron sword technique. "How is it possible? Didn''t he say that he is a disciple of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect? How could he know the swordsmanship of our heavy sword sect?" "And it seems that the black iron swordsmanship he used seems to be at a deeper level than ours. What''s going on?" Just when Hong Tairan and others were surprised, Lingdao''s black iron sword had already collided with Xiang Bufan''s black iron sword. In the confrontation of swords and swords, tyrannical forces collided, and a stone stirred up thousands of waves, and the billows of true energy rushed towards all directions. The houses closest to Lingdao shook, as if they were about to collapse at any moment. In addition, many true energy disciples retreated again and again. They couldn''t bear the aftermath of the battle, so they could only stand and watch from a distance. The true qi in Ling Dao and Cheng Wu''s bodies turned into two torrents and collided together. Ling Dao and Cheng Wu raised their swords again and fought together. The black iron sword and the black iron sword kept colliding, making crisp sounds. "Could it be that the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect has secretly learned the black iron swordsmanship of our heavy sword sect?" "If that''s the case, doesn''t it mean that there are traitors out of our heavy sword gate?" Hong Tairan and the others frowned tightly, if the black iron sword technique spread, there would definitely be a big problem. Fortunately, even for them, the black iron swordsmanship they cultivated lacked the most important part. The black iron sword technique, as the most powerful middle-grade sword technique of the heavy sword sect, naturally the sect master would not foolishly pass it on to everyone. Only the direct descendants of the sect master can learn the true core of Xuantie swordsmanship. Zhong Taicang''s black iron sword technique is several times better than Cheng Wu''s. Ling Dao had seen Zhong Taicang use the black iron sword technique with his own eyes, coupled with his achievements in the way of swordsmanship, the black iron sword technique he displayed was better than Cheng Wu after all. In just the time of the battle for a stick of incense, Cheng Wu was crushed and beaten by Ling Dao. "It''s not true! It''s not true! Ah!" Completely suppressed, Cheng Wu yelled incoherently. In the presence of a large audience, the Xuantie sword technique is not as good as a martial artist in the sky-high realm. He really can''t accept such a thing. Could it be that he has lived in vain all these years? "Cheng Wu is not that kid''s opponent. Could it be that that kid is hiding his realm?" "Impossible, he is only fifteen or sixteen years old, and he is already a genius enough to become a martial artist in the Sky Rising Realm. Would you believe him if he was said to be a martial artist in the Royal Sky Realm?" "Elder Cheng Wu, he''s only at the Heaven Climb Realm, but you are at the Sky Control Realm, you can fly with the air control, but he can''t!" Someone opened his mouth to remind Cheng Wu, but Cheng Wu''s eyes lit up. That''s right, he is a martial artist in the air-defending realm. If he flies in the air, Ling Dao can''t attack him at all, but he can attack Ling Dao at any time. Up to now, the rhythm of the battle has been completely controlled by Ling Dao. If Cheng Wu flies high into the sky, then the rhythm will be controlled by Cheng Wu. Standing high in the sky, Cheng Wu could launch an attack whenever he wanted, and he could make Ling Dao hard to defend against. "Damn boy, I want to see how you deal with me now!" Cheng Wu''s expression brightened, and then he rose into the air and flew towards the air. No matter how strong Ling Dao is, he is only a warrior in the Sky Climbing Realm after all. After all, warriors in the skyrocketing realm couldn''t fly with control, so Cheng Wu finally relaxed. "The person who reminded you, I''m afraid he has a grudge against you? Flying into the sky, is he a living target?" Ling Dao sneered, but what he said made Cheng Wu''s face change. His performance was completely different from Cheng Wu''s imagination. Now it seems that Ling Dao still wants him to fly high in the sky, maybe Ling Dao is scaring him? "Don''t deceive yourself, I am now in the sky and I am invincible, how can you be my opponent?" Cheng Wu''s words were purely to cheer him up, but Ling Dao didn''t speak, but threw the black iron sword in his hand violently. The black iron sword was extremely fast, as if it was an arrow off the string, it shot towards Cheng Wu. Xuan Tiejian was fast, but it was a pity that Cheng Wu dodged it after all, a trace of cold sweat appeared on his forehead, fortunately he reacted quickly enough. The next moment, Cheng Wu felt a huge sense of crisis, and the Tianlei Sword was thrown by Ling Dao even faster. After the Sky Thunder Sword, there is a Broken Sword, which is faster than the Sky Thunder Sword. No matter how fast Cheng Wu reacted, he could barely dodge the Heavenly Thunder Sword, but the broken Renhuang Sword shot him to death in the sky, spilling blood into the sky! Cheng Wu didn''t believe it until he died, he would die so aggrieved! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 8 The biggest advantage of the fighters in the sky realm over the fighters in the sky realm is that they can fly with the air. Originally, Cheng Wu thought that he could stand invincible in mid-air. It''s a pity that he never thought that Ling Dao would treat him as a living target. If he met an archer, Cheng Wu would never dare to do so. It''s just that Ling Dao is a swordsman, so he shouldn''t have the skills of an archer. However, Ling Dao''s methods were beyond what he could have imagined. Using the flying sword as an arrow feather, Ling Dao is completely able to do it. Even if the Heavenly Thunder Sword and the broken Human Emperor Sword flew high into the sky, Ling Dao could still control them. Otherwise, it''s not that simple, just shoot Cheng Wu. Neither Cheng Wu nor Hong Tairan and others have seen this method before. "boom" Cheng Wu''s body hit the ground so hard that the whole ground was stained red. His eyes were bulging, and he was unwilling to die. He was a late-stage martial artist in Yukong Realm, and he just died here. It took him so much effort to become a special envoy, did he come to die? "died?" "Elder Cheng Wu is dead?" "The envoy was killed?" Even Hong Tairan looked at Ling Dao in disbelief. With his eyesight, he can naturally see that Ling Dao is really only in the Sky Climbing Realm. Although he is at the pinnacle of the Soaring Sky Realm, he is not a martial artist of the Royal Sky Realm after all. Just like Hong Tairan himself, he is only half a step away from being a martial artist in the original state. But if he encounters a martial artist in the original state, he will definitely not be able to beat him. But Ling Dao, a warrior in the sky-high realm, was not only able to defeat a warrior in the sky-defying realm, but also beheaded a late-stage warrior in the sky-defending realm in front of all of them. "This kid is too wicked, why don''t we go up together?" The remaining three elders in the later stages of Yukong Realm were all terrified. If Ling Dao could kill Cheng Wu, he might not be able to kill them. If they were fighting alone, none of them would dare to fight Ling Dao. It was also in the late stage of Yukong Realm, they didn''t think they were better than Cheng Wu. If Ling Dao could kill Cheng Wu, he might be able to kill them too. Before Ling Dao defeated Xiang Bufan, they didn''t care too much, it was because Xiang Bufan was too careless to fight Ling Dao in close quarters. But Cheng Wu used the black iron sword technique, and still died under Ling Dao''s sword. "Let''s join forces, kill this kid first!" Even Hong Tairan nodded. Naturally, he saw clearly the previous battle between Ling Dao and Cheng Wu. Let him fight alone, and he was sure to defeat Ling Dao, but he was not sure to kill Ling Dao. If Ling Dao was allowed to escape, then he, an elder, would not have to mess around. "I asked you to join forces a long time ago, why wait until now? You want to borrow a knife to kill people, let me kill the special envoy, and then you don''t have to give the special envoy a spirit stone, right?" Ling Dao''s words were purely intended to disgust Hong Tairan and others. However, those heavy sword disciples in the distance had other ideas. It''s just that Hong Tairan is an elder at the peak of Yukong Realm, they dare not say anything at all. "Sharp-toothed boy, today I must kill you!" Hong Tairan and the other three late-stage Yukong Realm warriors all attacked Ling Dao. Xiang Bufan was injured by Ling Dao, and Cheng Wu was beheaded by Ling Dao. Naturally, they would not be careless, and they took out the black iron sword when they came up. "Just using the Heavenly Thunder Sword, I''m afraid the chances of winning are not great. It is obviously not appropriate to use the broken Renhuang Sword. It is better to use the Xiaoyao Sword that my father gave me. Anyway, I am not afraid of being exposed now!" Ling Dao, who was at the pinnacle of the Soaring Sky Realm, was no longer afraid of warriors in the Sky Defense Realm. Even if you let the rest of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect know about owning the Xiaoyao Sword, it won''t have any effect. What''s more, here are all the disciples of the heavy sword sect and the elders of the heavy sword sect. Anyway, he had an enmity with the heavy sword school. He not only killed Zhong Taicang''s daughter, but also killed Zhong Taicang''s son. Regardless of whether he has the Xiaoyao Sword or not, Zhong Taicang will never let him go. That being the case, even if the Xiaoyao Sword is used in public, so what? With Ling Dao''s eyesight, he can naturally see that the Xiaoyao Sword is absolutely extraordinary. This sword is definitely not a low-grade sword weapon. It is used to deal with Hong Tairan and others, and he has a big advantage in weapons. The Xiaoyao sword is extremely sharp, cutting iron like mud, so it''s not just talking. "When the sword is out of its sheath, it will be stained with blood. Are you ready?" Putting away the broken Renhuang Sword, Xuantie Sword and Tianlei Sword, Ling Dao held the Xiaoyao Sword and looked at Hong Tairan and others coldly. Fortunately, he absorbed the infinite aura of heaven and earth, raised his realm, and strengthened his physical body. Otherwise, he really couldn''t cope with the current situation. "No shame, I want to see how you stain your sword with blood!" One of the warriors in the late stage of Yukong Realm said that he was alone, and he was indeed not sure about dealing with Ling Dao. But now, they are four people teaming up, and there is Hong Tairan, a peak martial artist in the Yukong Realm, which naturally makes him full of confidence. He was the first to take the shot, holding the black iron sword, and slapped Ling Dao. The turbulent qi was like big rivers, constantly rushing towards Lingdao. The black iron sword in his hand was like a stone tablet, trying to smash Ling Dao''s body into pieces. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword!" There was a burst of thunder in the field, and the Xiaoyao sword turned into a bolt of lightning, stabbing at the black iron sword. The elder of the late Yukong Realm, his eyes widened, he saw an extremely astonishing scene, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe it. Even Ling Dao himself did not expect that the Xiaoyao Sword would be so sharp. The tip of the Xiaoyao Sword pierced through the Xuantie Sword, and then the sword tip appeared on the other side of the Xuantie Sword. Naturally, Ling Dao would not miss such a great opportunity. Ling Dao performed eight star-chasing steps, his body moved forward, and the Xiaoyao sword in his hand stabbed at the elder of the late Yukong Realm at the fastest speed. This elder in the late stage of Yukong Realm held a black iron sword, even if he retreated again and again, he still couldn''t get rid of Lingdao. After the Xiaoyao sword passed through the Xuantie sword, it ruthlessly penetrated into the heart of the elder of the Royal Sky Realm. Hong Tairan and others who were about to kill a late-stage Yukong Realm warrior with one sword were all stunned. The Xiaoyao Sword pierced through the Black Tie Sword and killed the late-stage Yukong Realm elder. Even Ling Dao himself did not expect that the Xiaoyao Sword was so sharp. "Another elder died?" "Is he really just a disciple of Sky Splitting Sword Sect?" "Didn''t it mean that the elders of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect are like three-year-old children in front of our heavy sword sect elders? Why can''t even beat a disciple of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect?" "He is a martial artist at the Sky-Rising Realm, and I am also a martial artist at the Sky-Rising Realm. Why can he already kill the late-stage Royal Sky Realm, but I can''t even beat the early-stage Royal Sky Realm?" The originally quiet night turned into a lively scene at this time, and there were many discussions in the venue. These epeemen disciples only dared to watch the battle from afar. Even the elders are not Ling Dao''s opponents, so naturally they dare not fight Ling Dao. "You have killed my two elders of the Heavy Sword Sect. If you let you escape today, then I, Hong Tairan, have lived in vain all these years!" Hong Tairan held the black iron sword, his face was solemn, especially the Xiaoyao sword in Lingdao''s hand, which made him quite afraid. At the same time, a hint of greed flashed across Hong Tairan''s eyes. Those who can pierce the low-grade sword weapon, the black iron sword, may not be able to do so, right? The other two late-stage Yukong Realm fighters exchanged glances with Hong Tairan, and then they drew their swords at the same time. Only in this way can their safety be guaranteed. If Ling Dao wanted to kill any one of them, he would definitely die by the swords of the other two. "Three forms of wind and thunder!" The first form, the howling of the wind, after performing it, gusts of wind blew up in the field in an instant. The dust was flying, and the ground seemed to be lifted up. The true energy in Ling Dao''s body was integrated into the strong winds, making these strong winds quite lethal. After that, he unleashed the five thunders, and the Xiaoyao sword seemed to be transformed into five in an instant. Five thunderbolts struck down violently, colliding with three black iron swords. It has to be said that Ling Dao''s swords were too fast, the three fighters of the Yukong Realm only made one sword, and he had already made five swords. The Xiaoyao sword confronted the three black iron swords respectively. Whether it was Hong Tairan''s black iron sword, or the black iron swords of the other two late-stage Yukong Realm fighters, they were all damaged, and it was quite serious. Fortunately, they were using black iron swords, and if they were replaced with other low-grade swords, they might have become broken swords at this time. "What a sharp sword!" "Watch out for the sword in his hand!" "Go all out!" A trace of killing intent flashed in Hong Tairan''s eyes, and then he unleashed the strongest killing move. The true energy in his body turned into nine black iron swords. Even though it is only evolved from true energy, it can also kill people. The other two late-stage Yukong Realm fighters naturally wouldn''t have half a reservation, and they all displayed the most powerful swordsmanship. The two of them looked solemn, and the black iron sword in their hands seemed to be slashed out slowly, but it was extremely fast. Even Ling Dao''s face became solemn at this moment. Hong Tairan and those two late-stage Yukong Realm fighters displayed the strongest killing moves, which naturally gave him a great sense of crisis. If one doesn''t handle it well, it is really possible for him to explain here today. The black iron swords of the two late-stage Yukong Realm warriors attacked Ling Dao first. They slashed down with their swords, forming a ten-foot-sized sword glow. No matter how strong Ling Dao is, no matter how fast he strikes his sword, he is only one person after all. The mountain formed by the condensed true energy was suppressed fiercely. With such an offensive, their swordsmanship power has also been raised to another level. The Xiaoyao Sword turned into a bolt of lightning and pierced towards the chest of one of the late-stage Yukong Realm warriors. Just when the black iron sword of another late-stage Yukong Realm warrior was about to hit Ling Dao''s head, Ling Dao''s body avoided the sick black iron sword in a strange posture. However, the Xiaoyao Sword suddenly pierced into the chest of this late-stage Yukong Realm warrior, and he died on the spot. Immediately afterwards, Ling Dao''s body once again swung his sword in a strange posture, and slashed at another late-stage Yukong Realm warrior. His sword is as fast as lightning and as fierce as thunder, which is extremely terrifying. Just when Xiaoyao Sword was less than three inches away from the head of another Yukong Realm late stage, Hong Tairan suddenly fell from the sky. Hong Tairan stood on his head, grasping the black iron sword with both hands, and aimed at Ling Dao long ago. "You will eventually die by my sword!" (ps: more will be added tomorrow!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 9 "So you want to kill me?" Hong Tairan descended from the sky with an unbelievably fast speed, if it were someone else, he would of course be smashed to pieces by this sword. It''s a pity who Ling Dao is, he dared to kill Jiuchongtian with one sword in his previous life, how could his methods be less? "Eight steps to star chasing!" At the critical moment, Ling Dao didn''t retreat, nor did he find a way to resist, but jumped forward and rushed towards the sky. Even Hong Tairan never thought that Ling Dao would want to confront him head-on. The reason why Ling Dao did this was because he had discovered the power of the Xiaoyao Sword. Whether it is the black iron sword in the hands of other late-stage Yukong Realm fighters, or the black iron sword in Hong Tairan''s hand, they are just low-grade swords. It was too late to say it, and Xiaoyaojian had already come into contact with Xuantiejian. The tip of the Xiaoyao Sword suddenly burst into an astonishing light. Ling Dao''s strength was also raised to the limit at this moment. Hong Tairan fell from the sky, coupled with the strength of his own sword technique, this sword is absolutely terrifying to the extreme. Now that Ling Dao was attacking with all his strength, Xiaoyao Sword and Xuan Tie Sword naturally clashed fiercely. With a crisp sound, the Xiaoyao sword pierced into the black iron sword at an extremely fast speed, splitting the whole black iron sword. Ling Dao secretly let out a long breath, he bet right, the Xiaoyao Sword did not disappoint him. The sword that King Xiaoyao gave him was really terrifyingly sharp. "How can it be?" Hong Tairan who was in mid-air, his pupils contracted violently. He already felt that something was wrong, but it was a pity that he and Ling Dao were desperately trying their best, and it was too late to change their actions at this time. "ah!" Blood splashed into the sky, after the Xiaoyao Sword broke through the Xuantie Sword, it even stabbed into Hong Tairan''s right arm. Hong Tairan screamed, the entire right arm was pierced, Ling Dao shook his right hand, and Hong Tairan''s right arm exploded instantly. Hong Tairan, who lost his right arm, hit the ground hard. As a sword cultivator, without his right arm, he basically lost 60% to 70% of his strength. If we say Hong Tairan before, he still poses a big threat to Ling Dao. So the current Hong Tairan is already a tiger whose teeth have been pulled out, and there is absolutely nothing that can be done to him. "Hateful! I was blind at the beginning, so why didn''t I recognize you as a counterfeit. You little bastard, if you offend our heavy sword sect, you will never end well. In the future, you will definitely die without a place to die!" Hong Tairan kept screaming and cursing Ling Dao. Even if he was lucky enough to survive today, his status in the heavy sword sect would definitely plummet in the future. Originally, it was possible for him to break through to the original state, but now it is estimated that it is unlikely. Originally, another late-stage Yukong Realm warrior had already flown into the air, intending to give Ling Dao a sword at a critical moment. But after seeing this scene, he was so frightened that he fell down from mid-air. He had never seen such a terrifying Soaring Sky Realm warrior in his life. As powerful as Hong Tairan, he ended up in such a fate. If he attacked Ling Dao secretly, I''m afraid there will be no good fruit to eat, after all, his strength is much worse than that of Hong Tairan. "Even the King of Hades won''t accept my life. Could it be possible that your heavy sword sect can still accept it?" Ling Dao''s voice resounded in the ears of all the heavy sword disciples. Even the late Yukong Realm martial artist was frightened, let alone these heavy sword disciples. If they fight Ling Dao, the only ending is death. "Don''t you really want to kill me? Very good, now I will send you to hell!" Walking to Hong Tairan''s side, Ling Dao looked cold, without a trace of pity in his eyes. If it wasn''t for his strength, he would have been tortured by Hong Tairan to death. Now he is stronger than Hong Tairan, so naturally he will not let Hong Tairan go. "What are you still doing in a daze? Hurry up and draw your sword! How can he be your opponent, a warrior in the skyrocketing realm? What are you afraid of?" Hong Tairan, who was lying on the ground, roared at the late-stage Yukong Realm warrior. It''s a pity that he didn''t believe what he said. Ling Dao could even injure him, so how could that late-stage warrior in Yukong Realm be Ling Dao''s opponent? Even after living for so many years, Hong Tairan is still afraid of death. Ling Dao walked like a tiger, and gradually approached Hong Tairan. But Hong Tairan kept retreating, but unfortunately Ling Dao directly threw the Xiaoyao Sword, which stuck in his leg, and firmly fixed him in place. "ah!" Hong Tairan screamed again, his thigh was directly pierced by the Xiaoyao Sword, as if a nail fixed him here. If he dared to continue to retreat, the Xiaoyao Sword would cut across his thigh, causing him to die of pain. "You continue to curse, why don''t you curse?" Coming to Hong Tairan''s side, Ling Dao directly stepped on Hong Tairan''s stomach. Hong Tairan coughed up blood again, and Ling Dao even stepped on Hong Tairan''s face. He even pulled out the Xiaoyao Sword and slashed across Hong Tairan''s neck. Hong Tairan, the guardian of the Lingshi vein of the heavy sword gate and the peak of Yukong Realm, was beheaded. Of the four late-stage Yukong Realm warriors, two were beheaded by Ling Dao, and Xiang Bufan was seriously injured lying on the ground. There was also a late-stage Yukong Realm warrior who was too frightened to make a move. The real special envoy, Cheng Wu, was also beheaded by Ling Dao forcefully. The remaining five fighters in the middle stage of Yukong Realm did not show up, maybe they were too scared to show up. Anyway, everyone in the epee sect of the entire Lingshi mine now has no threat to Lingdao. "Thirty thousand low-grade spirit stones, I took them away!" In front of so many people, Ling Dao directly used the Qiankun Ring to put all 30,000 low-grade spirit stones into it. Even if these people knew that he had the Qiankun ring, they would definitely not dare to snatch it, unless they didn''t want to die. "Didn''t you want to kill me earlier? Do you want to use your sword now?" Ling Dao looked at the last late Yukong Realm warrior standing in the arena with a half-smile, and directly opened his mouth to tease him. He even walked towards the late Yukong Realm warrior, but unfortunately, the late Yukong Realm warrior kept retreating. "Why, don''t you want to kill me?" In the eyes of that late-stage Yukong Realm warrior, Ling Dao is a demon. Especially the smile on Lingdao''s face made him shudder even more. Naturally, he would never forget that when Ling Dao beheaded Hong Tairan earlier, he had this kind of smile on his face. "I''m a disciple of the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect. I made a big fuss in the spirit stone veins of your Heavy Sword Sect. I even snatched a lot of spirit stones and destroyed your mine. Don''t you want to kill me?" Ling Dao''s words made the expressions of these heavy sword disciples extremely ugly. They really wanted to make a move, but unfortunately, looking at the corpses lying at Ling Dao''s feet, they had no intention of making a move. Even the elders of Yukongjing were beheaded, so what''s the use of their actions? "It turns out that you heavy sword disciples are a bunch of cowards. If you have the ability, come and kill me. Where is your courage?" The disciples of the Heavy Sword Sect used to humiliate the disciples of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect and look down on them in various ways. But they never thought that one day, there would be disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect in front of them, pointing at their noses and mocking them, but none of them dared to speak back. "If you don''t kill me, then I''m leaving!" Hearing this sentence, everyone in the heavy sword sect present had no intention of doing anything. If Ling Dao wants to leave, then let him go. Such a little evil star stayed here, and they were always on tenterhooks. If Ling Dao wanted to kill them, whether he could survive would be a problem. Ling Dao swaggered out of the Lingshi vein of the heavy sword gate like this, and no one stopped him during the period, and no one even dared to talk too much. Even the late Yukong Realm warrior didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. It wasn''t until Ling Dao left far away that the late-stage Yukong Realm warrior sat down on the ground with cold sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, Ling Dao didn''t continue to attack, otherwise his life would definitely be lost. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Heavy Sword Gate. It was seven days ago that Lingdao made a big fuss about the Lingshi mine. At this time, the elder of the late Yukong Realm was kneeling in the main hall of the heavy sword gate, and there were also high-ranking officials of the heavy sword gate standing in the hall, each of whom was extremely powerful in the heavy sword gate. Sitting upright at the top is naturally Zhong Taicang, the master of the heavy sword gate. It''s just that Zhong Taicang no longer had the elegant demeanor of the past, but his face was full of anger, his eyes almost popped out, and his complexion was extremely ferocious. "What did you say? The special envoy was killed? The guardian Hong Tairan died, two late-stage elders of the Yukong Realm died, Xiang Bufan was seriously injured, and 30,000 low-grade spirit stones were robbed? Moreover, the spirit stone veins were released Question? The speed of producing spirit stones is far slower than before?" Every time he said the same thing, Zhong Taicang''s face became more and more ugly. Even if he is the master of the heavy sword sect, his seven orifices are full of anger at this moment. Especially when he knew that Ling Dao did all of this, he couldn''t wait to roar to the sky. "Reporting to the sect master, we were fooled by that kid holding the deputy sect master''s order. It is said that the deputy sect master is going to kill the boy. Now that the boy is holding the deputy sect master''s order, the deputy sect master may be more or less fortunate, right? " The words of that late-stage Yukongjing elder made Zhong Taicang''s face turn green and pale. Not long ago, he already knew that his uncle Zhong Luohai had died. Now Zhong Tailong is probably dead outside. In other words, the epee sect lost two warriors from the original realm. For Zhong Taicang, he doesn''t care about the death of a few fighters in the Yukong Realm, he just needs to train them again. However, martial artists in the original state are not so easy to train. It is not difficult to go from the physical body state to the air defense state and practice desperately, as long as the aptitude is not bad. But if you want to break through to the source realm, you must comprehend the power of the source. No matter how many low-grade spirit stones are used, they will not be able to pile up warriors in the original state. From Yukong Realm to Origin Realm, without enough comprehension, it is impossible to succeed in a lifetime. "Lingdao! Ah Pu!" Speaking of this name, Zhong Taicang was so angry that he even spat out a large mouthful of bright red blood. There was a deep hatred in his eyes. It was this young man who killed his daughter, poisoned his son, and now caused him to lose two original warriors from the heavy sword sect. "Check it out for me! Check it out hard for me! Who is going against our epee sect and who is able to kill a martial artist in the original realm? Could it be that the An Shan family did it?" The murderous intent in Zhong Taicang''s eyes skyrocketed. If it was really the An Shan family who did it, then he would not mind going to war with the An Shan family. Even if it would offend the Da Luo Dynasty, he would not care so much! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 10 "Who has been following me for so long, should he show up?" Not long after leaving the Lingshi vein of the heavy sword gate, Lingdao felt that someone was following him. Fortunately, his spiritual sense is strong enough, and others might not be able to detect it. After all, he just had such a feeling that he had no idea where the person following him was. "Could he really be able to find me? How can a warrior in the sky-high realm do this?" The one who has been following Lingdao is none other than the killer of the killing building. There were killers before, and if you could buy news of Ling Dao in Tianji Pavilion, then other killers would naturally be able to buy them too. Tianji Pavilion claims to be omniscient, and they know everything about Ling Dao. Now this black-clothed killer is much smarter than the previous two. He not only bought Ling Dao''s location in Tianji Pavilion, but also bought Ling Dao''s realm and combat power introduction. He naturally understands the common sense of knowing oneself and the enemy, and winning every battle. "If it weren''t for your bounty getting higher and higher, who would want to go so far to kill you?" There was a silver mask on this killer''s face. Anyone who knew the Murder Tower would know how terrifying the silver mask killer was. Only those who have killed warriors in the original realm are eligible to wear the silver mask. The silver-masked killer who was following Ling Dao was not a martial artist in the original realm. Like Hong Tairan, he was only half a step away from the original realm. But his strength is definitely much higher than that of Hong Tairan, otherwise he would not be able to kill the original warrior. Tianji Pavilion is well-informed. If the silver-masked assassin bought it today, I am afraid that Lingdao''s realm and combat power introduction will be completely different from what he bought before. The news he got was that at the late stage of the Lingdao Chuangxiao Realm, he could rival the warriors at the late stage of the Yukong Realm. "What? The killer of the Suoming Building, are you still unwilling to come out?" Ling Dao frowned, even with his ability, he couldn''t find out where the person following him was. Anyway, one thing is for sure, the comer is not kind, and following him for so long, I am afraid that he is going to take his life. If it was a warrior from the heavy sword sect, he would have stood up to deal with him long ago. Moreover, heavy sword sect fighters probably don''t have such a high tracking ability, even if Hong Tairan wants to track Ling Dao, he will definitely be discovered by Ling Dao. He could easily tell that the person who was following him was the killer of Suominglou, and the killer''s target was obviously him. The entire Xiaoyao Palace was wiped out, but his highness, the prince, was still alive and well, and some people couldn''t sit still. "Then you can continue to follow, I''ll eat something first!" He directly found a big rock, used the Heavenly Thunder Sword to flatten the surface of the rock, and then put a lot of food on it. Ignoring the killer who was following him, he started eating and drinking. The rich aroma of wine soon drifted to the nose of the black-clothed killer. "This brat, is he looking for death?" The reason why the silver mask killer didn''t do anything was because he got a piece of news from Tianji Pavilion. Ling Dao once fought with Zhong Luohai, a fighter from the original realm of the heavy sword sect, and injured Zhong Luohai. What he wants to do is to find the best opportunity, and then kill Ling Dao with one blow. Ling Dao had only reached the sky realm, and he must have been able to injure Zhong Luohai because he had some kind of trump card. If it wasn''t for the moment of life and death, Ling Dao would definitely not use his hole card. It''s a pity, what makes the silver mask killer go crazy is that Ling Dao has never shown any flaws in the past few days. Even in sleep, Ling Dao''s senses are extremely sensitive, as long as he has a slight movement, Ling Dao will notice it. He is only a peak martial artist in the Yukong Realm, and he still needs to sleep. It is a torment for him to follow Lingdao during this period. If it wasn''t for Lingdao''s too high reward, he would have patted his ass and left long ago. Now, Ling Dao is even more hateful, he even ate and drank in front of him, his stomach growled uncontrollably. It seems that there is no need to wait for the best opportunity, let''s make a move now, perhaps Ling Dao can only use one time against Zhong Luohai''s hole card. "Are you finally willing to make a move?" Lingdao, who was drinking, had a faint smile on his lips. He is not afraid of the assassin hiding in the dark making a sword, but he is afraid that he will not make a move. It is naturally very difficult to be on guard against unknown enemies all the time, even he has some headaches. The next moment, the hairs all over Ling Dao''s body stood on end, and a huge sense of crisis lingered in his heart. The strength of the silver-masked killer is too tyrannical. Even Ling Dao never thought that the Murder Tower would send such a killer to deal with him. A silver sword was less than three inches away from his chest. At the critical moment, he directly pulled out the Heavenly Thunder Sword and used the Benlei Wuying Sword. The Sky Thunder Sword turned into a bolt of lightning, finally blocking the silver masked killer''s sword. A little bit of sparks drifted, Ling Dao looked dignified, the strength of the silver masked killer already far surpassed that of Hong Tairan. What''s more, the silver-masked killer didn''t intend to fight him head-on, and if he failed with a single strike, he disappeared in front of him. "Up there!" Fortunately, Ling Dao reacted quickly enough, the silver masked killer just descended from the sky, raising his sword to kill him. This sword was sharper than the previous one, and the true energy in the silver-masked killer turned into a hurricane, spinning forward. The Tianlei Sword charged forward without showing any weakness, and the two sword tips collided. Ling Dao''s complexion sank, and a majestic force acted on him along with the Tianlei Sword. Both of his feet broke the ground and fell into the mud. Ling Dao can be sure that the strength of the silver mask killer is stronger than him, at least the strength of nine young dragons. In other words, the silver-masked killer has a strength of 900,000 catties with one hand, and it is easy to break mountains and rocks. In fact, the silver-masked killer was not having a good time, a strange force came from his sword, which made his body senses become sluggish. Ling Dao had already grasped a sliver of the original power of thunder, and he used it just now. "Eight steps to star chasing!" Ling Dao stomped his feet, and the ground was torn apart. He rushed up to the sky with his whole body, chasing the stars in eight steps, and within eight steps, he could set foot on the stars. Every time he took a step, the silver-masked killer would take a step back. Originally, the silver-masked killer had already fallen, but now he was pushed into the air by Ling Dao again. Just when he was about to use his killer move, a black iron sword appeared in Lingdao''s left hand. Ling Dao''s physical body was tyrannical. At this time, he was holding the black iron sword in his left hand, and fiercely threw it at the silver masked killer. He held the Sky Thunder Sword in his right hand, constantly fighting with the Silver Masked Killer, and the Black Iron Sword in his left hand naturally made the Silver Masked Killer impossible to defend against. The blame can only be blamed on the Silver Mask Killer himself, who made him stand on his head and fight Ling Dao. At this time, it was impossible to avoid the Xuantie sword, and he was directly hit by the Xuantie sword, and his figure flew upside down. Ling Dao fell to the ground smoothly, while the silver-masked killer coughed up blood, and several bones on his body were smashed by the black iron sword. The eyes of the silver-masked killer were full of horror. How could this boy in the sky-high realm be so strong? "The night is coming!" Injured by Ling Dao, the silver-masked killer also got really angry. If this matter gets out, I''m afraid he will be laughed to death by other killers. The true energy in his body suddenly enveloped the place where Ling Dao was, and even blocked all the light. Lingdao, who was in it, could no longer see anything. It''s not surprising that the silver mask killer has such means, Ling Dao has already experienced similar things. Now Lingdao is not nervous at all, relying on his hearing, he is not afraid of this silver masked killer, after all, the silver masked killer has already been injured, and it is impossible to display 100% of his combat strength. "kill!" From the beginning to the end, the silver mask killer didn''t say anything, all he had to do was to kill Ling Dao, and then receive a generous reward. By this time, his sword technique was filled with endless killing intent. A sword stabbed out, and the fierce sword light attacked Ling Dao at an extremely fast speed. From the perspective of the silver masked killer, it was already impossible for Ling Dao, who was completely invisible, to resist such a quick strike from him. He is a well-trained killer, as long as this sword pierces Ling Dao''s body, it will surely penetrate Ling Dao''s heart. If he didn''t even have this point of accuracy, then he was a killer for nothing. Things were just as the silver masked killer thought, Ling Dao had no defense at all, and was directly pierced through his body by his sword. However, the silver-masked killer not only didn''t have the slightest joy, but broke out in cold sweat. Because, after the sword pierced Ling Dao''s body, there was no obstacle at all, and Ling Dao''s body did not bleed. This sword does not seem to have stabbed a person''s body at all, but seems to have stabbed in the air. "Is it an afterimage?!" The silver-masked killer''s face changed drastically, but it was too late. Holding the Xiaoyao sword in his hand, Ling Dao slashed towards him. At the critical moment, Ling Dao had already replaced the Tianlei Sword with the Xiaoyao Sword, just to kill the silver masked killer. Such a tyrannical killer, even at this juncture, would definitely resist with a sword. Exactly as Ling Dao had expected, the silver masked killer was able to swing the sword in his hand even in panic, and slashed towards Ling Dao. If Lingdao used the Sky Thunder Sword, he would at most repel the silver masked killer, and it would be impossible to kill the silver masked killer. However, what Lingdao is using now is the extremely sharp Xiaoyao Sword, which is naturally not comparable to the Tianlei Sword. The two swords slashed together, and what made the silver-masked killer''s pupils shrink suddenly was that the sword in his hand was cut in two. And the Xiaoyao sword in Lingdao''s hand slashed at the silver masked killer at the fastest speed. No matter how fast the silver-masked killer retreats, it is useless. Ling Dao has already performed eight star-chasing steps, catching up with the fastest speed. In a short distance, the speed of the silver-masked killer is really not as good as Ling Dao who has performed the star-chasing eight steps. The Xiaoyao sword stabbed at the chest of the silver-masked killer. Seeing that there was no hope of surviving, the silver-masked killer also swung his sword and stabbed towards Lingdao, wanting to exchange his life for his life. If Ling Dao backed away, that would be the best. "puff" It''s a pity that the silver-masked killer forgot that his sword had broken, and when the Xiaoyao sword pierced his chest, his sword hadn''t touched Ling Dao yet. As powerful as a silver-masked killer who once beheaded the existence of warriors in the original realm, he just died under Ling Dao''s sword! (ps: The weather is too cold, I have chilblains on my hands, and the coding is slow, I hope my brothers and sisters will be considerate!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 11 In the distance, one after another mountain peaks rise from the ground. The trees on the mountains are shady, and there are flowers against the backdrop, which looks extraordinarily enchanting. The mountains are connected into one piece, shadowy, some are like giants, some are like horses, in different shapes. "Is this the largest mountain range in Ansan County?" After beheading the killer in Suominglou, Lingdao came here. On both sides of the road are rolling mountains and vast forests. He didn''t come here in a daze, but felt that there was something he needed in the mountains. This is a kind of intuition without any basis, but as a martial artist, he generally believes in his intuition. Especially the mountain in the center, rising from the ground, soaring into the sky, absorbing the aura of heaven and earth around it. The most central mountain peak is called Zhenling Peak. If it is normal, there should be no one in the mountain peak. But today, there are four middle-aged men carrying black iron swords in the mountain peak, they are all elders of the heavy sword sect. "The head of the sect has repeatedly warned us that we must do this well. If something goes wrong, the five of us may not be able to take care of it!" "That''s right, we must be cautious. We have a lot of things going on in the heavy sword sect recently. If we provoke the master''s anger again, the fate of the few of us will definitely not be good!" The four of them are all elders at the peak of Yukong Realm, and they have quite a status in the heavy sword sect. It can be seen from this that the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is much weaker than the Heavy Sword Sect. In the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, there are too few fighters at the Sky-Defending Realm, but there are many fighters at the Sky-Defending Realm in the Heavy Sword Sect. If the Sky Splitting Sword Sect and the Heavy Sword Sect go to war, they can only be wiped out. Even if the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect had such an original martial artist like the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion, it would be useless at all. Casually dispatching a few top fighters of the Royal Sky Realm would be able to deal with Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin. The elders and disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect are more than one notch behind the Heavy Sword Sect in terms of strength. "Let''s just wait with peace of mind. It won''t be long before the Spirit Gathering Flower reaches the third rank!" Not far from the four elders of the heavy sword sect, there is a delicate flower, and it is this flower that is absorbing the spiritual energy of the surrounding world. Gathering spirit flower is absolutely famous, even warriors who have surpassed the original realm will be tempted. Of course, the longer the age of Julinghua, the stronger the medicinal effect. The Spirit Gathering Flower in front of me is only about to turn three times. Juling Flower, it takes a hundred years for the first round, two hundred years for the second round, and three hundred years for the third round. If it waits for nine hundred years, it will become a nine-turn spirit-gathering flower. Even rank-6 forces like Sky Sword Sect, Blood Sword Sect, and Spirit Sword Sect will be tempted by Rank Nine Spirit Gathering Flowers. The heavy sword gate found this spirit-gathering flower, so naturally they didn''t have time to wait for it to turn nine times, and they had to pick it after turning three. Turn the spirit-gathering flower three times, go back and refine it to make a elixir. If Zhong Taicang takes it, his strength will definitely increase a lot, and he may even break through the realm. Otherwise, Zhong Taicang would not have sent four elders at the peak of Yukong Realm. If Zhong Tailong hadn''t died outside, I''m afraid he would have sent Zhong Tailong here. It''s a pity that the heavy sword gate is not peaceful recently, Zhong Luohai and Zhong Tailong in the original state died successively, and something happened to the Lingshi mine, Zhong Taicang is already in a state of distress. Otherwise, Zhong Taicang might come in person, after all, the three-turn Gathering Spirit Flower is too important. Even Ling Dao standing in the distance can feel the unusualness of Zhenling Peak. It is conceivable that the abnormality of the three-turn spirit-gathering flower is that it is just a flower, which can absorb so much spiritual energy from heaven and earth. Before he knew it, Ling Dao had climbed the True Spirit Peak. It was because of the Spirit Gathering Flower that he came up. When he appeared in the arena, the four elders of the Heavy Sword Sect naturally saw him from a distance. "Someone broke in, no matter who he is, kill him without mercy!" "That''s right, the matter of Juling Flower must not be leaked!" They haven''t seen Ling Dao''s appearance clearly, but they have already moved to kill. The four elders at the peak of Yukongjing are the third elder, fifth elder, seventh elder, and ninth elder of the heavy sword gate. Their strength is extremely strong among all the elders of the Heavy Sword Sect, otherwise they wouldn''t be ranked so high. Elder Ninth even walked towards Ling Dao, but when he saw Ling Dao''s appearance clearly, he frowned. He felt that the young man in front of him was somewhat familiar, but for a while, he couldn''t remember where he had seen him before. "Third, fifth, seventh, come and have a look, this kid looks familiar, have you seen him?" Hearing the words of the Ninth Elder, the Third Elder, the Fifth Elder, and the Seventh Elder all walked towards Ling Dao one after another. When he saw these heavy sword sect elders, Ling Dao already had a premonition that something was wrong, and now it seemed that these elders could still recognize his identity. "I also look familiar, where did I see it?" "I remembered, he is the kid that the sect master has been trying to kill!" "Yes, that''s right, it''s the genius boy from the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, what''s his name?" "When you say that, I do remember, is it Ling Dao, a disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect?" Sure enough, what the elders said next made Ling Dao''s face darken. The four elders of the heavy sword gate really recognized his identity. Even Ling Dao himself would not know how much Zhong Taicang hated him. Zhong Taicang has already pasted Ling Dao''s portrait on various eye-catching places of the heavy sword gate. Whether it is an elder or a disciple, they have all seen Ling Dao''s portrait. And Zhong Taicang has already guaranteed that anyone who kills Ling Dao will get 10,000 low-grade spirit stones. If he hadn''t hated Ling Dao to the extreme, Zhong Taicang would not have done this at all. The four elders in front of them have already recognized Ling Dao, so naturally it is impossible to let Ling Dao go. Ten thousand low-grade spirit stones is still very tempting to them. "You''ve got the wrong person, I''m just passing by, I''m leaving now!" Ling Dao just glanced at Julinghua, then turned around and left. Facing the four elders at the peak of Yukong Realm, he was not at all sure. Don''t look at him beheading Hong Tairan and the Silver Mask Killer, that''s only done with strength and calculation. If he faced one of the four elders alone, he wouldn''t feel much pressure. However, if the four elders at the peak of Yukong Realm make a move together, they will definitely not be messed with. Heroes don''t suffer immediate losses, there is no need to fight them desperately, it is naturally best to escape. "Admit the wrong person? Do you think we are old and confused? Now that we have seen it, you still want to leave?" "If you, a little martial artist in the Soaring Sky Realm, escaped in front of us, wouldn''t you be laughed to death by others if you spread the word?" The Seventh Elder and the Ninth Elder reacted the fastest and chased after them directly. Ten thousand low-grade spirit stones, they are naturally very concerned. What''s more, the sect master hates Ling Dao so much, if they kill Ling Dao, they will definitely be rewarded by the sect master. "What do you mean?" The Seventh Elder and Ninth Elder flew directly in front of Ling Dao, while the Third Elder and Fifth Elder stood behind Ling Dao. There are hungry wolves in the front and fierce tigers in the back. It is naturally impossible for Ling Dao to leave safely. Especially the four elders of the Heavy Sword Sect, all of whom are at the peak of the Air Control Realm who can control Qi and fly. In a short distance, Lingdao can use the star chasing eight steps to surpass their speed. But for a long distance, eight steps to star chasing will be useless, after all, the realm of Ling Dao is too low now. "What do you mean? Of course I want to take your life, there is no way, your life is too valuable!" The Ninth Elder sneered, then swung the black iron sword in his hand, and slashed at Ling Dao. He was the first to make a move. Although it was rumored that Ling Dao was very powerful, even Hong Tairan, who was at the peak of Yukong Realm, was defeated by him, but the Ninth Elder did not believe it. No matter how powerful the warriors at the Soaring Sky Realm are, at best they can only defeat the early fighters at the Royal Sky Realm. If Ling Dao was able to kill Hong Tairan, no matter how he heard it, he felt it was impossible. In the Ninth Elder''s mind, it must be something happened to the Lingshi mine that caused Cheng Wu, Hong Tairan and other elders to die. Perhaps it was some conflict between Hong Tairan''s guards and Cheng Wu, and then there were casualties in the battle. Seeing that there was no way to deal with it, he pushed everything on Ling Dao. Not only the Ninth Elder thought so, but other elders also guessed this way. With a sword strike, nine black iron swords appeared in front of the Ninth Elder. Every black iron sword is as if real. The other eight black iron swords were all formed by condensing true energy, and they were integrated into the real black iron sword following the movements of the Ninth Elder. When the nine black iron swords turned into one, the black iron sword in the hands of the Ninth Elder had become ten meters in size. The tyrannical zhenqi even pushed the flowers and plants across the ground, razing the ground under their feet to the ground. The strength of the Ninth Elder should be similar to that of the Silver Mask Killer, but their fighting methods are different. The silver-masked killer can kill a martial artist in the original realm, but the Ninth Elder can''t do it at all. The silver-masked killer relied on a sneak attack to kill a martial artist in the original realm, but the Ninth Elder didn''t have that ability. However, if it is a direct confrontation, the Ninth Elder must be stronger. Especially the one used by the Ninth Elder is the black iron sword. Whether it is attack or defense, the black iron sword is a good choice. The ten-meter-sized black iron sword slammed down, and Ling Dao didn''t dare to be careless. In Lingdao''s hand, a black iron sword also appeared, and he swung the black iron sword to chop with the ninth elder''s black iron sword. There was a muffled sound, and the collision of the two black iron swords made Ling Dao back again and again. "You have only reached the sky realm, how can you have such power?" The Ninth Elder already possessed the power of nine young dragons, and his sword should be able to crush and shatter warriors in the Soaring Sky Realm skillfully. But now, Ling Dao was just repulsed, and Ling Dao''s power was definitely more than the power of one young dragon, probably as strong as four or five young dragons. The limit of a martial artist in the Soaring Sky Realm is the power of a young dragon. The current situation naturally made the Ninth Elder a little stupid. It''s not that the Ninth Elder is shallow, but that he has never seen a young genius like Ling Dao. "Old Ninth, why are you in a daze? Why don''t you make a quick move?" The words of the third elder brought the ninth elder back to his senses. In front of the other three elders, if he couldn''t take down Ling Dao, it would be a bit embarrassing. Even if Ling Dao broke common sense, he should not be his opponent. "It''s nothing, I just feel that this kid is not as strong as the rumors. It''s just a warrior in the sky-climbing realm. I want to take him down, isn''t it a matter of a moment?" This sentence seems to be rampant, but in fact the Ninth Elder is already a little guilty, and he dare not say that he can defeat Ling Dao with a single sword! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 12 "Sword locks the void!" The Ninth Elder let out a loud roar, and then swung the black iron sword violently. With a swing of the sword, the majestic zhenqi turned into chains, locking the place where Ling Dao was, and Ling Dao''s whole body was locked inside. He wouldn''t do that just to deal with ordinary Soaring Sky Realm warriors. However, the power displayed by Ling Dao is not at all like a warrior in the sky-cracking realm, but like a warrior in the sky-defending realm. Fortunately, the Ninth Elder thinks that Ling Dao is much weaker than him. For the Ninth Elder who possesses the power of nine young dragons, the black iron sword is as light as a feather. He swung the black iron sword without any pressure. The black iron sword has no blade or tip, but it still has extremely powerful lethality. "See how you escape!" The chains criss-crossed, almost fixing Ling Dao''s position. To Elder Ninth, these chains did not hinder him in the slightest, after all it was formed by the condensation of his own true energy. With this sword strike, even if Ling Dao survived, he would definitely be seriously injured. "Just relying on these zhenqi chains, it''s like trapping me?" Exercising the eight star-chasing steps, Ling Dao''s body disappeared outside in an instant, and the chains of true energy did not trap him. Elder Ninth did not expect such a situation at all, and his black iron sword slashed to the ground fiercely. In an instant, a deep pit appeared on the ground cut by the black iron sword, and in the long ravine, there was even a gurgling spring. The Ninth Elder thought that the sword that could severely injure Ling Dao was cut in the air, so he was naturally a little annoyed. "What kind of skill is hiding, boy, if you really have the skill, you can fight me in a dignified manner!" The speed that Ling Dao erupted in that instant just now, even the Ninth Elder, felt inferior in his heart. If Ling Dao kept avoiding, the Ninth Elder really didn''t have the confidence to take Ling Dao down in a short time, so he would have to lose his life. "Don''t you blush when you say such a thing? A man in his tens of years wants to fight a young man in a dignified manner?" Ling Dao''s words caused a flash of anger in Elder Ninth''s eyes, but he quickly covered it up. In addition to the Ninth Elder, there were three elders in the field, and it seemed that they were even more tyrannical than the Ninth Elder. So far, Ling Dao has not exploded with the strongest fighting power, nor has he used the Xiaoyao Sword or the broken Human Emperor Sword. If he shows the strongest combat power, then the four elders in the field will definitely join forces, and he doesn''t even know if he can handle it at that time. What he can do at this time is to show the enemy weakness, but he can''t act too weak. The elders in front of them naturally knew him, so they must have some understanding of his combat power. That''s why he behaved like this, which not only shocked the four elders, but also made them feel that Ling Dao was not their opponent. "If you can keep up with me, I will fight you in a dignified manner!" Just when the Ninth Elder was about to answer, Ling Dao spoke again. After finishing speaking, Lingdao performed the eight steps of chasing stars, and left here at the fastest speed. He has already seen what these elders are doing, so naturally he will not stay here. Ling Dao naturally knew about the Juling Flower, the one on the True Spirit Peak was obviously about to turn three times. These heavy sword sect elders are probably staying here to pick the spirit-gathering flowers. As long as he stays away from here, it is impossible for all four elders to chase him down. After all, they still have to send someone to guard the Juling Flower, so as not to make mistakes. This was the reason why he retained his combat power before. The four elders believed that Ling Dao could be defeated, so there was no need to chase him all down. Ling Dao is not even the opponent of the Ninth Elder, and certainly not their opponent. "Third, fifth, seventh, you wait here, I will come as soon as I go!" After greeting the other three elders, the Ninth Elder rose into the air and chased after Ling Dao. Anyway, in his opinion, Ling Dao is not his opponent at all, so naturally there is nothing to worry about. It has to be said that Ling Dao''s grasp of people''s hearts is terrible. These four elders of the heavy sword sect have lived so many years and experienced many things, so they are not fools. It''s a pity that they still fell into the trap, not because they were stupid, but because Ling Dao''s combat power had exceeded their imagination. After all, Ling Dao has only reached the sky realm, and being able to possess the combat power he has shown is already extremely remarkable. Anyway, the four elders present had never seen a genius like him, so naturally they would not have thought that Ling Dao''s real fighting power was even stronger than what he showed. "Lao Qi, follow up and have a look, lest Lao Jiu encounter any accidents. There is no room for mistakes regarding Julinghua. Lao Wu and I will guard here and will not go anywhere!" The third elder glanced at the Juling Flower, and then ordered. As the third elder, his status is naturally above the other three elders. After hearing his words, the Fifth Elder and the Seventh Elder nodded their heads one after another. "Lao San, you are too cautious in doing things. What can Lao Jiu do if he chases and kills a martial artist in the Soaring Sky Realm?" Lao Qi curled his lips, but still rose into the air and chased in the direction where Ling Dao and Ninth Elder left. It''s just that the Seventh Elder''s pursuit was not in a hurry, but leisurely, and he wasn''t worried about the Ninth Elder at all. "Fifth, do you think there will be a trap ahead?" The third elder frowned, with a vague premonition in his heart. The Seventh Elder was right, he was cautious by nature, otherwise Zhong Taicang would not have entrusted him with the matter of the third turn of the Spirit Gathering Flower. "Third brother, you really think too much. Even if the suzerain of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is in ambush in front, what can you do to the ninth? What''s more, there is still the seventh, so there is no danger? What''s more, Do they want to be razed to the ground? Otherwise, where would they have the guts to ambush us?" The fifth elder''s words made the third elder''s brows relax, maybe he really thought too much. With the Ninth Elder and the Seventh Elder chasing and killing Ling Dao, nothing would go wrong, just wait for the good news from the Ninth Elder. "A game of cat and mouse?" The Ninth Elder, who was in mid-air, looked at Ling Dao below with a playful face. He didn''t kill immediately, but deliberately followed Ling Dao. Especially the frightened expression on Ling Dao''s face gave him a great sense of accomplishment. He just kept teasing Ling Dao with the mentality of cat and mouse. He sighed in mid-air from time to time, deliberately letting Ling Dao below find him. When he was about to catch up with Ling Dao, he would slow down again. "Who is the cat and who is the mouse, we will find out in a while!" Ling Dao didn''t move forward in a straight line, but twisted and turned. It was just a ninth elder chasing him, so he didn''t worry at all. As long as the other elders didn''t follow, he would have great confidence in killing the Ninth Elder. "Hoo hoo..." Seeing that he was far enough away from the top of the mountain, Ling Dao simply stopped running and sat on the ground panting heavily, pretending to be extremely tired. If ordinary warriors in the Soaring Sky Realm run so far at the fastest speed, they will definitely be really tired like this, and the Ninth Elder will naturally not doubt anything. "Why, little guy, can''t you run?" The Ninth Elder landed on the ground and slowly walked towards Lingdao. On his face, there is still a playful smile, like the eyes of a hunter seeing his prey. As long as you kill Ling Dao, you can get a reward of 10,000 low-grade spirit stones. Of course, the Ninth Elder can''t take it all by himself, and it must be distributed to the other three elders. Otherwise, the Seventh Elder wouldn''t have leisurely followed behind. I''m afraid he would have caught up with him as quickly as possible, and would have rushed to kill Ling Dao with the Ninth Elder. "Even if I can''t run anymore, I still have the strength...to kill you!" When the Ninth Elder was less than a foot away from Ling Dao, Ling Dao''s words changed, but he held the Xiaoyao Sword, cast the Thunder and Shadowless Sword, and stabbed the Ninth Elder''s chest with the fastest speed. "you!" With such a swift strike, even the Ninth Elder''s scalp would explode. At first, I thought that Ling Dao was exhausted, but who knew that Ling Dao could still unleash such a terrifying sword. With this sword, Ling Dao didn''t hold back at all, it was much stronger than when he fought the Ninth Elder on the top of the mountain before. However, the Ninth Elder is also experienced in many battles. At the critical moment, he still raised the black iron sword in an instant and blocked it horizontally in front of his chest. This is the advantage of the black iron sword, the blade is wide enough to completely block the chest of the Ninth Elder. Seeing this scene, Ling Dao''s eyes lit up. If the Ninth Elder evades as quickly as possible, there may still be a chance. Holding the black iron sword in front of his chest like now is courting death. "As long as you block this sword, my counterattack later will be unbearable to you!" In my mind, such a thought has already flashed through. In the heart of the Ninth Elder, he has already determined that Ling Dao''s strength is far inferior to him. Unfortunately, this idea soon became a joke, because he had no chance to fight back. The solid black iron sword is as fragile as tofu in front of the Xiaoyao sword. The Xiaoyao sword pierced through the Xuantie sword in an instant, and then pierced the Ninth Elder''s chest at an even faster speed, and the sound of a sharp weapon piercing into the flesh sounded. "How can it be?" Ninth Elder lowered his head in disbelief and looked at his chest. There was a sword there, the point of which had sunk into his chest, ending his life. He raised his head slowly, and saw the black iron sword in his hand, but unfortunately, a big hole had been pierced through the middle of the black iron sword. He thought that the Xuantie Sword could block Ling Dao''s sword for him, but unfortunately he was wrong, the Xiaoyao Sword was too sharp, and the Xuantie Sword couldn''t stop it at all. He was still thinking about launching a fierce counterattack, but he never thought that he had already died under Ling Dao''s sword. "It doesn''t take much trouble to kill you!" If it was before, Ling Dao said such a thing, the Ninth Elder would definitely scoff. But now that the facts are in front of him, Ling Dao beheaded him so lightly. In the final analysis, he still overestimated himself and underestimated Ling Dao. "Old Nine!" After all, the Seventh Elder is a peak martial artist in the Yukong Realm, even if he followed leisurely, he still caught up at this time. However, when he came here just now, he saw an extremely astonishing scene. The sword in Ling Dao''s hand had already been inserted into the chest of the Ninth Elder. "That kid killed Lao Jiu? Could it be that my eyesight didn''t work?" When Ling Dao was on the top of the mountain, the combat power he displayed really surprised the Seventh Elder. But it is simply impossible for Ling Dao to kill the Ninth Elder. Even the Seventh Elder wasn''t sure about killing the Ninth Elder, how could a little guy like Ling Dao do it? (ps: 29500 flowers plus more!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 13 "Have you finally caught up?" After pulling out the Xiaoyao Sword, the Ninth Elder fell to the ground. Even when he died, his eyes were still wide open, and he could not rest in peace. The dignified peak Yukong Realm, the Ninth Elder of the Heavy Sword Sect, died at the hands of a Soaring Sky Realm warrior. Moreover, this martial artist in the Sky Rising Realm is only a young man, and he is also a disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. The seventh elders not far away were all stunned. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that Ling Dao could kill the Ninth Elder. Now he can be sure that what happened in the Lingshi mine is true, Hong Tairan and Cheng Wu were indeed killed by Ling Dao. Hong Tairan is powerful, but unfortunately compared to the Ninth Elder, his strength is still a bit weaker. Ling Dao was able to kill the Ninth Elder, so naturally he could also kill Hong Tairan. Not to mention people like Cheng Wu, they are only in the late stage of Yukong Realm, and they are definitely not Lingdao''s opponents. "What a sharp sword, I''m afraid you are relying on this sword to kill Lao Jiu?" The Xiaoyao sword pierced through the Xuantie sword, and even pierced through the heart of the Ninth Elder. With the eyesight of the Seventh Elder, it is natural to see it at a glance. In the view of the Seventh Elder, Ling Dao would definitely not be able to kill the Ninth Elder without the Xiaoyao Sword. The Seventh Elder didn''t see the previous battle. When he arrived here, the Xiaoyao Sword had already pierced the Ninth Elder''s chest. He could only guess that it was the Ninth Elder who was careless and fell into Lingdao''s scheme. Now the Seventh Elder naturally knows the sharpness of the Xiaoyao Sword, so he will naturally be on guard against Ling Dao. With the fighting strength Lingdao showed on the mountain top, it really is impossible for him to be his opponent. As long as he is careful with the Xiaoyao sword, he has no fear of Ling Dao at all. "Unfortunately, in front of me, your strength is not enough. The sword is a good sword, but the person who uses the sword is too bad!" In the eyes of the Seventh Elder, there was a flash of greed, and the low-grade spirit stone that killed Ling Dao would indeed be given to the Third Elder and the Fifth Elder. But the Xiaoyao sword in Lingdao''s hand, he can keep it privately. The peerless sword that can penetrate the black iron sword can naturally enhance his combat power. It is true that he is not the fifth elder''s opponent now, but if he has the Xiaoyao sword, then the fifth elder will definitely not be able to beat him. "Really? Then you can try it!" Ling Dao stood on the spot holding the Xiaoyao Sword, his energy and spirit had already been raised to the peak state. The previous battle with the Ninth Elder did not consume him much. What''s more, the wild Zhuxian energy absorbs the spiritual energy of the world very quickly, and the last thing he fears is consumption. The Seventh Elder didn''t speak any more, but with a cold snort, he attacked Ling Dao. From the moment he drew his sword, Ling Dao felt a huge pressure. There was a sword force in his sword technique, which made Ling Dao''s heart sink. Fortunately, Ling Dao quickly realized that what the Seventh Elder was using was not real sword power, but just a kind of pressure formed by using true energy. If the Seventh Elder really has mastered the sword power, then he cannot be the Seventh Elder, and even the current Third Elder is definitely not his opponent. Even so, the Seventh Elder was still difficult to deal with, and the oppression formed by his true energy put great pressure on Ling Dao. Under this kind of pressure, Lingdao''s sword drawing speed and moving speed were both affected. The black iron sword slashed fiercely, and the violent true energy seemed to tear the void, sweeping towards Ling Dao. While the seventh elder swung the black iron sword to attack Ling Dao, he also kept paying attention to the Xiaoyao sword in Ling Dao''s hand. If Xiaoyaojian wanted to collide with his black iron sword, then he would definitely change the trajectory of the black iron sword. The black iron sword of the seventh elder is the same as the black iron sword of the ninth elder. If the black iron sword of the ninth elder can''t stop the Xiaoyao sword, then his black iron sword can''t stop it either. It''s a pity that when the fight really started, the Seventh Elder felt tremendous pressure. Originally, he thought he could easily solve Ling Dao, but now he realized that he was so naive. Ling Dao''s grasp of the battle rhythm can be called a master level. It is really extremely difficult for him to avoid the Xiaoyao Sword. Ling Dao seemed to be able to penetrate his mind, before he even drew his sword, Ling Dao seemed to be able to know where he was going to attack. It was fine for a short time, but after a long fight, the Seventh Elder was about to vomit blood in depression. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Why haven''t Lao Qi and Lao Jiu come back? I don''t know why, but I always have an ominous premonition in my heart. Did something happen to them?" On the top of the mountain, the third elder and the fifth elder have been guarding the Juling flower, waiting for the Juling flower to turn three times. It has been a while since the Ninth Elder and the Seventh Elder went to hunt down Ling Dao, and the Third Elder felt uneasy. "No way? Either of the two of them can kill that kid. If the two of them go together, how could something go wrong?" The Fifth Elder smiled indifferently, he would not believe that the Seventh Elder and Ninth Elder could not kill Ling Dao. The peak of the Yukong Realm is a whole realm higher than the peak of the Chuangxiao Realm. It is definitely not difficult for the Seventh Elder and the Ninth Elder to kill Ling Dao. The fighting strength Ling Dao showed before did make them feel a little unreal, but Ling Dao was still no match for the Seventh Elder and the Ninth Elder. The worry of the third elder, in the eyes of the fifth elder, is completely superfluous and unfounded. "Third brother, you must be thinking too much, we can just wait with peace of mind. Maybe seventh and ninth want to tease that kid!" With the mind of the Ninth Elder, maybe he would really do that, the Third Elder also nodded, but the Third Elder was still worried. The fifth elder was obviously very open-minded, and he didn''t worry about the seventh and ninth elders at all. After a stick of incense, the third elder''s brows were tightly wrinkled, he really sensed that something was wrong. Anyway, at this time, the Seventh Elder and Ninth Elder should have returned. "Fifth, just think it''s my over-heartedness. Go find it now and find out what''s going on with Seventh and Ninth. Here at Julinghua, just leave it to me alone!" After hearing the words of the third elder, the fifth elder had no choice but to rise into the air reluctantly, and chased in the direction where Ling Dao and others had left. It''s a pity that Ling Dao didn''t move forward in a straight line, but twisted and turned. It was naturally not an easy task for the Fifth Elder to find them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "How can this kid''s swordsmanship be so sharp? It seems that every sword is attacking my weakest point? I am a fighter at the peak of the sky-defending realm, and I am beaten by a fighter at the sky-scorching realm, and I retreat in a row? " If he hadn''t experienced it personally, the Seventh Elder would never believe that such a thing would happen. At the beginning, he still had the upper hand, but as time went on, they had gradually become even. Later, Ling Dao had the complete upper hand, beating the Seventh Elder. After Ling Dao had fully mastered the rhythm of the battle, the Seventh Elder''s body had many sword wounds, while Ling Dao''s body was intact. The Seventh Elder''s black iron sword did not dare to collide with Ling Dao''s Xiaoyao sword at all, so his combat power would naturally not be able to be displayed. The advantage in weapons is extremely obvious in the contest of swordsmen. The sharpness of the Xiaoyao sword made the Seventh Elder dare not go all out. There is often an unexpected sword, and when it is about to hit Ling Dao''s body, the Xiaoyao sword will slam out, so that the seventh elder can only change the movement trajectory of the black iron sword. I often walk by the river without getting my shoes wet. No matter how careful the Seventh Elder was, Ling Dao still seized the opportunity, and the Xiaoyao Sword slashed at the Black Iron Sword at an unparalleled speed, cutting the Black Iron Sword in two in an instant. The seventh elder retreated even more, looking at the broken sword in his hand, he even swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If this battle continues, he is very likely to be beheaded by Ling Dao. But if he just retreated like this, he would be extremely unwilling. He is a peak martial artist in the Sky Defense Realm, is he going to escape from the sword of a peak martial artist in the Sky Rising Realm? Isn''t this too embarrassing? Naturally, Ling Dao would not give the Seventh Elder any time to think about it, and once again cast the Ben Lei Wuying Sword, attacking the Seventh Elder. The Seventh Elder must be dealt with in a short period of time. If the Third Elder and the Fifth Elder come down to attack him at the same time, then he must be in danger. The Seventh Elder gritted his teeth and had to fight Ling Dao again. He''s just a disciple of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, so can he really do anything to him? Anyway, the black iron sword has been broken into two pieces, so he doesn''t have to worry about anything anymore, right? "Boy, you forced me to do this, then you will bear my wrath!" From the body of the Seventh Elder, a huge amount of true energy gushed out. These infuriating qi formed tall figures, like swordsmen, charging towards Ling Dao. He was already working hard, and the swordsmanship he displayed was naturally stronger. Even though the black iron sword has been broken, the combat power displayed by the seventh elder is only stronger than before. Ling Dao also became serious, and the Xiaoyao sword in his hand turned into a bolt of lightning, and the sword was drawn faster than before. The purple lightning continuously shuttled across the field, and each swordsman formed by the condensed true energy gradually dissipated. Seriously, Ling Dao''s strength can be called terrifying, even the Seventh Elder who is going all out can''t compare. "How can your anger compare to my sword?" Ling Dao sneered, and the Xiaoyao sword slashed on the Xuantie sword again. The Xuantie sword that was broken in two was cut off most of it at this time. In the hands of the Seventh Elder, there is only one hilt left. At this point in the battle, the Seventh Elder no longer has any will to fight. Even though Ling Dao had only reached the sky realm, the Seventh Elder was full of fear of him. At this time, the Fifth Elder finally arrived here. "hiss¡­¡­" The situation in the field made the Fifth Elder gasp. Ninth Elder fell to the ground, already a corpse. The Seventh Elder was covered in wounds. Under Ling Dao''s sword, he could only dodge frequently, without the power to parry at all. "Old Qi, come to me quickly, with me here, he can''t kill you!" The Seventh Elder, who was already in despair, was overjoyed when he heard the Fifth Elder''s voice. Without even thinking about it, the Seventh Elder soared into the air and rushed towards the Fifth Elder. If he continues to fight, he will only die. "The person I want to kill can''t be saved by a god!" Exercising the eight star-chasing steps, within a short distance, the speed of the Seventh Elder is not as fast as Ling Dao. His Xiaoyao Sword turned into a flash of lightning again, stabbing towards the Seventh Elder''s back. As expected of a peak martial artist in the Yukong Realm, the Seventh Elder could still turn around at such a moment. The Seventh Elder stretched out his left arm directly, blocking the Xiaoyao Sword. With a scream, his left arm was cut off. In order to save his life, he had to sacrifice his left arm. In a short time, Ling Dao would definitely not be able to cast the second sword. However, Ling Dao grabbed the broken Human Emperor Sword with his left hand, and directly cut off the seventh elder''s head! (ps: There is something during the day, the update at noon is postponed to the evening, sorry!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 14 The Seventh Elder thought that sacrificing a set of his left arm would save his life. It''s a pity that he never expected that Ling Dao would grab the broken Human Emperor Sword with his left hand and cut off his head. Ling Dao''s sword was so fast, after the Seventh Elder''s head left his body, he could still see his own legs. "bang bang" With two sounds in succession, the head and body of the Seventh Elder hit the ground respectively. The Ninth Elder died carelessly, and the Seventh Elder was not careless, but he was really not Ling Dao''s opponent. On the top of Zhenling Peak, when Ling Dao saw the four peak Yukong Realm, his first reaction was to run away. It''s not that he''s timid, but he understands that fighting against four peak Yukong Realm fighters at the same time will definitely not give him any advantage. The three-turn Spirit Gathering Flower is on the top of the mountain. If he stays away from the top of the mountain, the four elders of the Heavy Sword Sect will definitely keep someone to guard the Spirit Gathering Flower. The four elders of the heavy sword sect wanted to kill Ling Dao so much, so it was impossible for them to watch Ling Dao run away. Then, some of them will definitely chase and kill Ling Dao. In this way, Ling Dao will separate the four elders of the heavy sword sect. Ling Dao was indeed not sure about dealing with the four peak fighters of the Yukong Realm at the same time, but once they separated, it would be their death. Especially the Ninth Elder was so impulsive that he chased after him alone. Just seeing the Gathering Spirit Flower, Ling Dao had such a calculation, and was going to divide and annihilate the elders of the heavy sword sect. It has to be said that his grasp of people''s hearts is already extremely strong, even the elders of the heavy sword sect, who have lived for decades, have been ruthlessly calculated by him. Of course, all of this has a great relationship with his own age and realm. If he is not a martial artist in the sky-high realm, nor a fifteen-year-old boy, then the four elders of the heavy sword sect will not be fooled at all. After all, they still underestimated Ling Dao. Even the cautious Third Elder never thought that Ling Dao could kill the Seventh Elder and Ninth Elder. "Old Ninth, Old Seven, are they all dead?" The Fifth Elder looked at the two corpses on the ground, but he was stunned. The strength of the Seventh Elder and the Ninth Elder was indeed inferior to him, but they were not much weaker. The seventh elder and ninth elder died, and the fifth elder really couldn''t accept it. "Can this kid kill Lao Qi and Lao Jiu?" If the Seventh Elder and Ninth Elder were present at the same time, Ling Dao really wasn''t sure that he could kill them in such a short time. Fortunately, Ling Dao shot very quickly, and in just a moment, he beheaded the Ninth Elder. The current Fifth Elder is so similar to the Seventh Elder, they both saw other elders die under Ling Dao''s sword with their own eyes. Originally, the Fifth Elder was planning to save the Seventh Elder, but Ling Dao moved too quickly and beheaded the Seventh Elder in front of the Fifth Elder. "He''s only at the Heavenly Climb Realm, how could he be so strong? No wonder the sect master must kill him, isn''t this too monstrous?" If Ling Dao only had the combat power displayed on the top of the mountain, then the Fifth Elder would naturally be sure to deal with Ling Dao. But the corpses of the Ninth Elder and the Seventh Elder in front of him already showed the strength of Ling Dao. There was no one else in the field, and it must be Ling Dao who killed the Ninth Elder and the Seventh Elder. In other words, Ling Dao must have been hiding his clumsiness before, so as to lure them into being fooled. The Fifth Elder is not an idiot, so he naturally figured everything out at this time. "Run away! He can kill Lao Qi and Lao Jiu, I''m sure I''m no match for him!" Although the Fifth Elder speculated that beheading the Seventh Elder and the Ninth Elder would cost Ling Dao a lot, and it may not be as powerful now as it was in its heyday. But he only had one life, so naturally he didn''t dare to gamble, if Ling Dao killed him, it would be useless to regret it. "If I join hands with Lao San, I shouldn''t be afraid of him!" Thinking of this, the Fifth Elder flew towards the top of the mountain with the power to fly. Only when they are with the three elders, and the two of them work together, will they not be afraid of Ling Dao. He is stronger than the Ninth Elder and the Seventh Elder, but he is not their combined opponent. "Since you''re here, why do you want to leave?" The fifth elder was not far away from Ling Dao, and after performing eight star-chasing steps, Ling Dao caught up to the fifth elder in a short while. The Xiaoyao sword stabbed towards the fifth elder at the fastest speed. If the fifth elder didn''t change direction, he would definitely be stabbed in the body by this sword. If he changes direction, his speed will definitely slow down a lot. In this way, Ling Dao has narrowed the distance with the Fifth Elder. Once you let him get close, it will be his world. So what if he is a warrior at the top of the Royal Sky Realm? "Three forms of wind and thunder!" Ling Dao jumped up suddenly, and the Xiaoyao Sword in his hand seemed to be divided into five pieces, turning into five sword lights, and attacked the fifth elder. Every sword light seemed to be a real Xiaoyao sword, exuding a compelling edge, even the fifth elder had to stop. Right now, he is just a warrior in the Sky Climbing Realm, but the height of his leap is definitely not lower than the flying height of a fighter in the Sky Defense Realm. Even the Fifth Elder was taken aback, he could only draw his sword to resist, and blocked all five sword lights. It has to be said that the Fifth Elder is indeed much stronger than the Seventh Elder. If the Seventh Elder were to be caught off guard, it would be impossible to block the five sword lights. Even so, it was still not enough to watch, Xiaoyao Sword had already slashed at the Fifth Elder. Blocking the five sword lights has already consumed a lot of experience of the five elders. At this time, the fifth elder could only block the Xuantie sword in front of him, trying to hold the Xiaoyao sword. He was late before, and he didn''t see how sharp the Xiaoyao Sword was. "court death!" A smile flashed across Ling Dao''s eyes, and then the Xiaoyao Sword chopped the black iron sword in the fifth elder''s hand into two like cutting tofu. It was the first time the Fifth Elder had seen such a sharp sword in his life. "My black iron sword!" It was not until this moment that the Fifth Elder woke up. He finally knew why the two black iron swords on the ground had problems. There is a hole in the middle of the black iron sword of the ninth elder, and the black iron sword of the seventh elder has become several parts. "No wonder Lao Qi and Lao Jiu would die under his sword, that''s how it is!" Thinking of this, the Fifth Elder was even more unwilling to stay in the arena, he no longer had the slightest will to fight. He didn''t care about the broken half of the sword, just holding the broken sword, and fled towards the top of Zhenling Peak. The only one who can save the Fifth Elder now is probably the Third Elder. The third elder on the top of the mountain is the life-saving straw for the fifth elder. After all, Ling Dao was only in the Sky Climbing Realm, and after he jumped up, he fell down and smashed the ground to pieces. It''s just that Lingdao didn''t stop chasing, but used eight steps of chasing stars, constantly approaching the fifth elder. When the distance between him and the Fifth Elder gets closer again, he will jump up again. Swing the Xiaoyao sword and attack the fifth elder. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the top of Zhenling Peak, the face of the third elder was full of worry. So far, none of the Ninth Elder, the Seventh Elder, and the Fifth Elder have returned. No wonder he has always had an ominous premonition, and now it seems that it is about to come true. "Fifth, Seventh, Ninth, did something really happen to you? Could it be that the three fighters at the top of the Sky Defense Realm couldn''t kill a fighter at the Sky Rising Realm?" The third elder really couldn''t think of where the problem would arise. Even if Sky Splitting Sword Sect wanted to ambush the three of them, it would be unlikely to succeed. Even if you can''t fight, can''t you escape? No matter how imaginative the Third Elder was, it was impossible to imagine that the Ninth Elder and the Seventh Elder had already been killed by Ling Dao one after another. Even if someone told him that a fighter at the Sky Rising Realm could kill a fighter at the top of the Sky Defense Realm, he would not believe it. "Wait a little longer, I will pick the Spirit Gathering Flower after it turns three times, and then go to find the three of them, it''s really worrying!" The third elder looked at the Juling Flower not far away. Now that he is standing beside the Juling Flower, he can feel the extremely strong aura of heaven and earth. It is not without reason that Zhong Taicang attaches so much importance to Julinghua. "Third, save me!" At this moment, the voice of the fifth elder came from below. No matter how strong Ling Dao is, he is still only a warrior in the sky-climbing realm after all, unable to fly with power. He chased and killed the Fifth Elder all the way, but still let the Fifth Elder escape to the top of the mountain. "It''s Lao Wu''s voice!" The third elder standing on the top of the mountain was shocked. He had been worried about the other three elders, but he didn''t expect to hear the fifth elder''s cry for help. The third elder took a look at Julinghua, but he became embarrassed. He is cautious by nature, so he is naturally afraid of being tricked by others. If he left here and let others steal the Juling Flower, then his crime would be too great. If Zhong Taicang pursued it, he would definitely not be able to afford it. The Fifth Elder was not far from the top of the mountain. He thought that the Third Elder would come down to save him, but he didn''t expect that the Third Elder had no intention of coming down at all. At this time, the fifth elder was already covered in blood, his clothes were torn, and his body was covered with sword wounds. "It seems that your third child has no intention of saving you!" What made the Fifth Elder''s scalp tingle was that Ling Dao actually chased after him again. As a peak martial artist in the Royal Sky Realm, the fifth elder''s flying speed is not slow, but it''s a pity that Ling Dao has been chasing after him. It''s such a long distance, the fifth elder thought he could get rid of Ling Dao, but who knew that Ling Dao jumped up again and attacked him. In the hands of the Fifth Elder, there is no longer the Black Iron Sword. In order to resist Ling Dao, the original half of the black iron sword in his hand has been chopped into pieces. Being able to escape here is all thanks to his strong will to survive. "It''s really the fifth child. He is being hunted down? What''s going on?" The fifth elder was getting closer and closer to the top of the mountain, and the third elder could already see the situation on the fifth elder''s side. Seeing someone holding a long sword and chasing and killing the fifth elder, the third elder was slightly taken aback. In the entire Ansan County, who dares to blatantly chase and kill the elder of the heavy sword sect? When the third elder saw Ling Dao''s appearance clearly, he felt even more dizzy. Could it be that he has lost his mind? Why is that little guy in the Sky Rising Realm chasing and killing the Fifth Elder? Where did Ling Dao come from? "Fifth, didn''t I tell you to go to Seventh and Ninth? What''s going on with you now?" The voice of the third elder reached the ears of the fifth elder, but it made the fifth elder let out a long breath. The speed of the fifth elder increased instantly, and even Ling Dao couldn''t catch up at all, so he could only watch helplessly as the fifth elder fell not far from the third elder. "Old third, that kid is not a human being, but a monster! Both the seventh and ninth brothers died under his sword, and I also escaped all the way back with my life. It was very dangerous, and I almost died by him too." His sword fell?" The Fifth Elder was out of breath, and his face was as pale as paper. Judging by his appearance, he didn''t mean to be joking at all! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 15 "What did you say? He killed Lao Qi and Lao Jiu? What are you kidding me about?" One thing that the third elder can be sure of is that Ling Dao is really only in the Sky Climbing Realm. Even if the fifth elder told him such a thing himself, he would not believe it. But looking at the appearance of the Fifth Elder, it doesn''t look like a fake. Could it be that Ling Dao really has that kind of ability? "Third, do you think I''ll take my own life as a joke?" The fifth elder was covered in tatters, blood was flowing, and there were many sword wounds on his body. All kinds of signs, the third elder couldn''t help but not believe it. If the Seventh Elder and the Ninth Elder hadn''t had an accident, they would have returned long ago. Moreover, there is no need for the Fifth Elder to lie to him, such a thing does not benefit the Fifth Elder. "Boy, Lao Qi and Lao Jiu, are you really the one who killed them?" There was also a flash of anger in the eyes of the third elder. The Fifth Elder, Seventh Elder, and Ninth Elder are all his good brothers and have a good relationship with him. In the heavy sword gate, there is also a small power group. Now that the ninth elder and the seventh elder are dead, their small power group has obviously become weaker. "That''s right, if they want to kill me, they will only lose their own lives. Why, do you want to kill me too?" Ling Dao''s expression made the third elder even more angry. A mere disciple of the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect who was in the Sky Climbing Realm didn''t pay attention to him at all, which is simply abhorrent. Could it be that he still can''t deal with Ling Dao? "Old five, look, I will avenge you!" The third elder held a black iron sword and walked towards Ling Dao, his face was full of evil spirits. Before picking the three-turn spirit-gathering flower, two of their four elders were killed and one was injured. It was the young man in front of him who caused all this. "Third son, you have to be careful with the sword in that kid''s hand. Even if Lao Qi and Lao Jiu died under that sword, I also suffered a lot from that sword. My black iron sword was killed by that sword. It was cut into two halves at once, it really cuts iron like mud, it is extremely sharp!" For the same mistake, the Fifth Elder would naturally not let the Third Elder make the same mistake, and his words also changed the mind of the Third Elder who originally planned to kill Ling Dao directly with the black iron sword. The third elder stared at Xiaoyaojian, but found nothing unusual. "It''s unbelievable that such a sword can easily cut through the Xuantie sword!" No wonder the Fifth Elder no longer had the Xuantie Sword in his hands, it was cut off by the Xiaoyao Sword. Although the third elder had never seen the sharpness of the Xiaoyao Sword, he was naturally cautious when reminded by the words of the fifth elder. The black iron sword in the hands of the third elder slashed towards Ling Dao in a normal manner. The seemingly ordinary sword move contained great lethality. The zhenqi in his body turned into a torrent and rushed towards Ling Dao, wave after wave. "Well done!" Ling Dao didn''t have the slightest intention of retreating, he swung the Xiaoyao sword directly, and also simply slashed at it. If the Fifth Elder didn''t remind the Third Elder, the Xuantie Sword would definitely collide with the Xiaoyao Sword at this time. However, since the third elder was mentally prepared, he would naturally not do this. The broad black iron sword was as light as nothing in the hands of the third elder, and it changed from a slash to a sweep, which was different from the Xiaoyao sword. Ling Dao''s reaction was also extremely fast, the Xiaoyao sword directly changed direction, and specifically slashed at the Xuantie sword. The Xiaoyao sword is so sharp, it is naturally one of Lingdao''s advantages. Moreover, his combat experience is extremely rich, even the third elder can''t match it. No matter how fast the third elder''s sword moves changed, Ling Dao could still keep up. "No, if you continue to fight like this, how can I kill this kid with my hands tied like this!" After only a moment of fighting, the Third Elder frowned deeply. Because he was concerned about the Xiaoyao sword in Lingdao''s hand, he couldn''t use all he had learned. He is not afraid of ordinary people, but he has already discovered that Ling Dao''s eyes are extremely vicious. Not to mention how quickly the third elder changed his moves, it was useless in front of Ling Dao. Even the Third Elder was horrified to find out that before he drew his sword, Ling Dao was often able to know how and where he should attack one step in advance. This kind of eyesight, the third elder has never met, even Zhong Taicang can''t do it. However, this fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy in front of him is able to do it, which is really scary. Could it be that this kid is a real martial artist? True Martial Warriors are naturally very good at fighting, and they can often judge the opponent''s moves before they make moves. The third elder had only heard of this special physique, but had never seen it before. "Jiazi!" The third elder let out a low growl, and immediately after that, the true energy in his body surged crazily. On top of his head, there appeared the appearance of a jackal, with the head of a dragon and the body of a jackal, glaring at Ling Dao, extremely fierce. As the third elder swung the black iron sword, Yazi seemed to swallow the black iron sword in one gulp. On the surface of the Xuantie sword, there is a phantom of Yazi, which should be able to protect the Xuantie sword, so that the Xuantie sword will not be cut off by the Xiaoyao sword. Moreover, it is said that as long as you carve Yazi on the sword, it can increase the power of the sword. Now that there is such a phantom of Yazi, the black iron sword of the third elder has also become stronger, and this Yazi seems to swallow Ling Dao alive. "hold head high!" In Lingdao''s body, there was a sound of dragon chant. The majestic zhenqi condensed a phantom of a real dragon. Lingdao had never seen a real dragon before, so the phantom of a real dragon was naturally a little blurry. Fortunately, according to legend, Yazi is the son of the ancestral dragon, and the phantom of the real dragon hovering above Ling Dao''s head naturally restrained Yazi somewhat. Following the Xiaoyao sword''s slash, the real dragon also jumped down extremely fiercely, as if he wanted to fight Yazi desperately. Zhenlong Xuying was the first to bite together with Yazi, the third elder had full confidence in himself, but after a while, the third elder''s expression changed. The Xiaoyao Sword ignored the phantom of Yazi, and slashed fiercely on the Xuantie Sword. At the critical moment, the third elder hurriedly withdrew his hands, trying to keep the black iron sword. But such a great opportunity, Ling Dao naturally would not let it go. Xuantie sword retreats, Xiaoyao sword chases, Xuantie sword retreats extremely fast, Xiaoyao sword chases even faster. With a muffled sound, the Xiaoyao sword still slashed on the Xuantie sword, and the wide Xuantie sword was cut off in half by Xiaoyaojian. The third elder looked at the half black iron sword in his hand in disbelief, but felt like crying without tears. Hearing is just hearing after all, and only seeing it with one''s own eyes will one know how sharp the Xiaoyao Sword is. The third elder only had such a low-grade sword, but now it was destroyed by Ling Dao, so he was naturally very heartbroken. "Little bastard, if you destroy my sword, then your sword will be mine!" The third elder stared at Xiaoyaojian, but a trace of longing flashed in his eyes. If he possessed such a divine sword, then even the Second Elder might not be his opponent. Today, no matter what, you have to get the Xiaoyao Sword. "I don''t believe it anymore, how can you, a warrior at the sky-high realm, treat me, a warrior at the peak of the sky-defying realm!" The third elder sneered, then rose into the air and stood in mid-air. Since he couldn''t defeat Ling Dao in a head-on confrontation, he could only find a way to deal with Ling Dao. As it is now, he has the initiative and Ling Dao is completely passive, which is of course good for him. If he continues to fight Ling Dao below, then he is almost defeated. Ling Dao''s grasp of the rhythm of the battle was superb, and before he knew it, he let the third elder fall into his rhythm. It seemed that Ling Dao knew every step of the third elder, and the third elder couldn''t continue to fight at all. "cut!" The third elder laughed loudly, swung the black iron sword in his hand and slashed towards Ling Dao. The ten-foot-sized sword light slashed down vertically, and at an extremely fast speed, Ling Dao naturally had no choice but to block it with his sword. Once he dodges, he will face endless attacks. The Xiaoyao sword slashed on the sword light, causing the ten-foot-sized sword light to be torn apart. Taking advantage of the surprise of the third elder, Ling Dao suddenly jumped up, and instantly appeared in midair, higher than the position of the third elder. Ling Dao took out a black iron sword and slammed it at the third elder. Propelled by Ling Dao''s true energy, this black iron sword is like a hill, and even the third elder feels a little pressure. "Get out!" The third elder waved the black iron sword in his hand, and slammed it fiercely on the black iron sword that was attacking. The collision of the two black iron swords made a thunderous sound. In terms of strength, after all, the three elders at the peak of Yukongjing will win. "Third brother, be careful!" At this moment, the five elders on the ground shouted loudly. The third elder had just blasted the black iron sword, and when he heard the shout of the fifth elder, he didn''t know what was going on. However, he soon saw it, and the Xiaoyao Sword slashed at him vertically. It''s a pity that it was too late at this time, Ling Dao fell from the sky so fast, even the third elder, it was impossible to dodge. Caught off guard, the third elder could only swing his sword to resist, but at the critical moment he forgot that only half of the black iron sword in his hand was left. How shrewd Ling Dao was, the Xiaoyao Sword naturally missed half of the Black Tie Sword, and slashed fiercely at the left shoulder of the Third Elder. The third elder stepped back frantically, a deep wound still appeared on his left shoulder. If the third elder hadn''t retreated in time, his left shoulder might have been completely chopped off. Ling Dao''s attack naturally didn''t end here. Holding the Tianlei Sword in his left hand, he threw it towards the third elder. Tianlei Sword almost attacked together with Xiaoyao Sword, and the three elders who retreated wildly were naturally unable to resist. The left leg of the third elder was directly pierced by the Tianlei sword, and the third elder who was originally in midair all fell towards the ground. Lingdao, who had just landed, used the eight star-chasing steps and rushed over in an instant. The Xiaoyao sword was slashed out at the fastest speed, and the third elder could only block it with his sword. Ling Dao''s offensive became more and more fierce, but the third elder was still powerless to parry. "Elder of the Heavy Sword Sect, that''s all!" Ling Dao''s words made the third elder''s face flush with anger. If someone else said such things, it would be fine, but now a mere disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect dared to humiliate him like this, which really made him very angry. It''s a pity that the third elder didn''t say anything to refute, after all, he was indeed defeated by Ling Dao. The Tianlei sword on his left leg and the sword wound on his left shoulder have already greatly weakened his combat power. Coupled with such a violent attack, the third elder is not far from death. "Third brother, let''s fight together!" The Fifth Elder did not know when he had already arrived not far behind Ling Dao. At this time, he had already gone all out and punched Ling Dao with his strongest punch! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 16 "You still want to attack me?" The Fifth Elder''s movements, from beginning to end, did not escape Ling Dao''s eyes. It''s just that Ling Dao has been pretending not to know. At this time, the fifth elder has already punched him, and Ling Dao naturally made a sharp counterattack. Ling Dao leaned back, his feet gripped the ground, and his upper body was already parallel to the ground. The fifth elder''s punch was originally aimed at Ling Dao''s back, but at this time it naturally hit the empty space. The Xiaoyao sword suddenly pierced into the fifth elder''s chest. "Well¡­¡­" The Fifth Elder opened his mouth wide, but his face was in disbelief. He didn''t expect that the sneak attack on Lingdao would end up like this. Originally, the third elder was planning to join forces with the fifth elder to find a way to kill Ling Dao. But the third elder never expected that Ling Dao''s reaction would be so fast. Before he joined forces with the Fifth Elder, the Fifth Elder had already been forcibly killed. As a sword cultivator, the Fifth Elder didn''t have a sword in his hand, and he wanted to sneak attack Ling Dao. He was seeking his own death. What''s more, the Fifth Elder is injured, and the combat power he can display is less than half of what he was in his heyday. Being beheaded by Ling Dao was both unexpected and reasonable. After the third elder was shocked, he made a strong move. The Xiaoyao sword was still inserted into the fifth elder''s body, it was naturally not easy for Lingdao to change his movements. The third elder made a decisive decision, fiercely pulled out the Tianlei sword on his left leg, and attacked Ling Dao. The third elder threw away the black iron sword, grabbed the Tianlei sword with both hands, and stabbed down vertically. He had aimed at Ling Dao''s chest. If Ling Dao didn''t react quickly enough, he would definitely be nailed to death by this sword. It would be a joke if he died by his own sword. Such a thing is naturally impossible to happen. I saw Ling Dao''s right hand slammed hard, and the fifth elder was lifted into the air. With a slap of his left hand, the fifth elder''s body was slapped towards the third elder. "puff" The Tianlei sword pierced fiercely into the fifth elder''s body. Originally, the fifth elder was not completely dead, but now he is completely dead. The third elder stared blankly at the fifth elder in front of him, but felt that his brain was not enough for a while. "Die!" The next moment, Ling Dao appeared behind the third elder, and the Xiaoyao sword turned into a purple lightning bolt, sinking into the back of the third elder. Killing the Fifth Elder, the Third Elder was naturally shocked, Ling Dao seized this opportunity and directly killed the Third Elder. The four elders who were sent by Zhong Taicang to pick the three-turn Julinghua have all died in Lingdao''s hands now. The four elders at the peak of Yukong Realm are definitely strong enough. If they join forces, Ling Dao will definitely lose to them, let alone kill them. But now, all four elders died in Ling Dao''s hands. The Third Elder, Fifth Elder, Seventh Elder, and Ninth Elder of the Heavy Sword Sect all died on the True Spirit Peak. After such a battle, Ling Dao also gained a lot. "Recover it!" Even if he was cultivating Wild Zhuxian Strength, Ling Dao felt extremely tired at this time. The zhenqi in the body is not consumed much, but the mind is greatly consumed. Fortunately, not far from him is the Juling Flower, where the aura of heaven and earth is extremely strong, which is good for his recovery. Not long after, Lingdao smelled a refreshing fragrance, and the Juling Flower had already reached the third turn. In the place where Juling Flower was located, vortices of heaven and earth spiritual energy appeared one after another, and Ling Dao stood up. "I don''t have time to wait for you to turn nine, turn three and turn three, as long as you can improve my realm!" Ling Dao didn''t even think about it, so he picked this spirit-gathering flower. And he didn''t have any idea of ??refining the elixir, so he ate it directly into his stomach. If others see it, they will definitely curse with heartache. If it is refining pills, there must be more than one pill, which can be given to many people. Moreover, the elixir is more effective and can improve him even more. It''s a pity that he didn''t think that much at all, and ate it without any hesitation. Soon, the skin of his whole body glowed with red light. The tyrannical effect of the medicine impacted his physical body. If other warriors in the Soaring Sky Realm did this, they would have exploded and died. Fortunately, his physical body was strong enough. You know, Zhong Taicang picked Juling Flowers for himself. Even a martial artist in the original state can improve, not to mention a martial artist in the sky-climbing state like Ling Dao. Ling Dao didn''t hold anything back, and ate the entire Juling Flower into his stomach. His physical body was frantically absorbing the medicinal power of the Spirit Gathering Flower, and the Savage Zhuxian Energy was running at the fastest speed. He hurriedly sat down cross-legged, ready to refine it, otherwise even he would not be able to withstand the power of the medicine. "crackling" The bones on his body made a sound like popping beans. His skin became more and more red, as if it was about to bleed. The rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth was transformed into true energy, constantly impacting the barriers of the Imperial Sky Realm. "The original power of thunder!" At this time, Ling Dao naturally did not forget the original power. After reaching the original state, the original power will become particularly important. There are many types of origin, such as the origin of the five elements, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. What he has mastered is the source of thunder, which is a source of great destructive power. Thunder itself is synonymous with terror. When the thunder comes to the world, everything is quiet. Even powerful warriors have a natural fear of thunder. At this time, Ling Dao was improving his own original strength, if someone else was present, he might be too shocked to speak. It is always the warriors in the original realm who master the original power. It is simply a fantasy that Ling Dao started to improve the original power when he was in the sky. "Boom" There was a muffled thunder-like sound in his body, just now, he broke through that layer of barrier and broke through to Yukong Realm. The next moment, the surrounding heaven and earth spiritual energy rushed over frantically and was absorbed into his body by him. His skin color has returned to normal, and a large amount of medicinal power has been integrated into his limbs and bones. There is also part of the medicinal power that was completely refined by the Wild Zhuxian Jin, which made his realm directly break through to the peak of the early days of Yukong Realm. In other words, it won''t be long before he can be promoted to the pinnacle of Yukong Realm. This speed of improvement is really terrifying. The fifteen-year-old Yukongjing fighter is definitely a genius among geniuses in Ansan County. What''s even more frightening is that he has been practicing for less than a year so far. People like Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin have only cultivated to Yukong Realm after living for decades. It only took Ling Dao less than a year to achieve their achievements of decades. Ling Dao didn''t stand up, and a trace of electric arc had already appeared on the surface of his body. He is like a young Thor, with more and more electric arcs on his body surface, which looks a little scary. "Is 10% of the original power of thunder already the limit?" In such a short period of time, Ling Dao has mastered 10% of the original power of thunder, which is much stronger than before. In future battles, he will be able to use the original power of thunder, and the effect will definitely be very good. He is only in the air realm, and he is not satisfied with mastering a source of power. If other fighters in the Yukong Realm knew about it, they might have the intention to scold him to death. People like Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin stayed at the peak of Yukong Realm for so long because they couldn''t comprehend the original power, unable to improve. "Forget it, let''s leave it at that for the time being, it''s time to return to the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect!" Without caring about the corpses on the ground, Ling Dao flew into the air directly. After being promoted to Yukong Realm, he can already fly with Qi. If it was someone else, who had just been promoted to Royal Air Realm, naturally they would not dare to fly indiscriminately. But he has previous life experience, so naturally there is no problem. Moreover, the true qi in the body of other air-defending warriors simply cannot sustain their flight for a long time. On this point, Ling Dao is not worried at all, the speed at which the Manhuang Zhuxian Jin absorbs the spiritual energy of the world is really too fast. "The Xiaoyao Sword is too sharp, so it''s better to use it sparingly in the future. Although the sword of a sword repairer is extremely important, for a Dacheng sword repairer, the most important thing is not the sword in his hand, but himself!" Too much reliance on the divine sword is a sword slave, not a sword repairer. Some sword cultivators become extremely powerful because they control the peerless divine sword. This kind of sword cultivation has a limited future, and it is difficult to reach the peak of sword cultivation. External force is external force after all, even the sword of a sword repairer is still external force. As long as the sword cultivator is strong enough, there is no need for a peerless sword, even if he holds a tree branch, he can kill a powerful enemy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seven days later, the heavy sword gate, the main hall. "Sect Master Qi, on the True Spirit Peak, the bodies of four elders were found. They were all killed, and the Juling Flower has disappeared!" The third elder, fifth elder, seventh elder, and ninth elder were ordered by Zhong Taicang to go to Zhenling Peak to pick the three-turn Juling Flower. But according to the time calculation, he should have returned long ago. Zhong Taicang already had a premonition that something was wrong, so he sent the second elder to investigate. At this moment, the second elder was standing in front of Zhong Taicang, and when he said these words, his own mood was not at peace. Someone actually beheaded all four elders on the True Spirit Peak, and even snatched the Juling Flower. They were simply their mortal enemies of the heavy sword sect. "What? Who the hell is that, so bold!" Recently, there have been too many things happening in the heavy sword sect. I didn''t expect that there is also a problem with Julinghua now. Four elders at the peak of Yukong Realm died, and the three-turn Spirit Gathering Flower disappeared. Originally, he wanted to improve the strength of the high-level members of the Heavy Sword Sect, but now this plan was in vain. "Check it out for me! Check it out fiercely! Who is it, who stole the Juling Flower!" For some reason, the figure of a young man appeared in his mind. Could it be that Ling Dao did this thing? "Impossible, he''s only at the sky realm, how could he kill the four peak elders at the Yukong realm? If it wasn''t him, who else? Could it be the An Shan clan?" After thinking of Ling Dao, Zhong Taicang immediately vetoed it. He didn''t believe that Ling Dao could do all this, and he was unwilling to believe it. But it is even more impossible for the An Shan clan, they are always paying attention to An Shan clan''s movements at the heavy sword sect, if there is a powerful person from the An Shan clan, it is impossible for him not to know. "Master, there is no need to check, the third elder had already written Ling Dao''s name on his clothes with blood before he died!" The second elder took out a piece of fabric, which was cut from the third elder. Seeing the word Ling Dao, Zhong Taicang''s eyebrows immediately stood upside down. There was raging anger in his eyes, and he was so angry that he vomited blood! "Ah poof!" Zhong Taicang felt his eyes darken, and almost fell to the ground! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 17 Sky Splitting Sword Sect, Deputy Sect Master Hall. In addition to Zhuang Xin''s deputy suzerain, there are three deputy suzerains in the Tiantian Sword Sect, namely Xiang Yuanliang and Xie Yong''an, and Aolong who was named as the deputy suzerain not long ago. Xiang Yuanliang and Xie Yongan are a little weaker than Zhuang Xin, and they are both in the late stage of Yukong Realm. Both Zhuang Xin and Xie Yongan were loyal to Duan Zhenghui, but Xiang Yuanliang kept his own thoughts. At the beginning, Xiang Yuanliang lost to Duan Zhenghui in the fight for the position of suzerain, and then Xiang Yuanliang kept a low profile. In Xiang Yuanliang''s room, there were bursts of gasps. On the big bed, there are two naked bodies intertwined together. The strong collision made the bed creak. If Ling Dao were here, he would definitely be able to recognize that it was Xiao Yashuang who played Cheng Hua under Xiang Yuanliang. At the beginning, Xiao Yashuang sent a letter to the ancestor of the Xiao family, asking the ancestor of the Xiao family to lead the strong members of the Xiao family to kill Ling Dao. It''s a pity that Ling Dao not only didn''t die, but killed the ancestor of the Xiao family and those powerful people of the Xiao family. After the sword fight meeting, Xiao Yashuang understood that she was no longer Ling Dao''s opponent. The reason she sent the letter to Xiao Changfeng was to use the power of the heavy sword sect to kill Ling Dao. If Ling Dao survived, she would feel uneasy. Since she is not Lingdao''s opponent, she can only rely on the strength of others. In the entire Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, there are not many people who can deal with Ling Dao. The suzerain Duan Zhenghui and the deputy suzerain Zhuang Xin valued Ling Dao so much, of course it was impossible for them to deal with Ling Dao. If you rely on other elders, it is not safe at all. Only the two deputy suzerains, Xiang Yuanliang and Xie Yongan, are absolutely sure to deal with Ling Dao. Xie Yong''an definitely can''t count on it, so he can only count on Xiang Yuanliang. What''s more, Xiang Yuanliang was a womanizer, so Xiao Yashuang would naturally be able to approach Xiang Yuanliang as long as she made a sacrifice. After just a little seduction, Xiao Yashuang hooked up with Xiang Yuanliang, and the two of them did this not once or twice. "Yuan Liang, you said you helped me kill Elder Jiang Ren and Ling Dao, is that true?" Soon, Xiang Yuanliang was done, and Xiao Yashuang curled up in his arms, asking coquettishly. If it wasn''t for Jiang Ren and Ling Dao''s lives, Xiao Yashuang would not let Xiang Yuanliang have sex with her, after all, Xiang Yuanliang couldn''t be sincere to her. "It''s not a problem to kill that old guy Jiang Ren. It''s just that if you want to kill Ling Dao, I''m afraid you can''t. You also know that both Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin value Ling Dao very much, and that kid''s talent is indeed the best I''ve ever seen in my life. over the highest. If that kid can grow up, he will definitely become the patron saint of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect in the future. If you let me kill that kid now, wouldn''t you harm our entire Sky Splitting Sword Sect? Do you think I can do something like that? " Elder Jiang Ren is only at the peak of his true energy state. If he is killed, he is killed, and it will not cause much impact. But Ling Dao is different, if Ling Dao is killed, the entire Heaven Splitting Sword Sect will be shaken, Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly. Xiang Yuanliang was only the deputy suzerain. In terms of status, he was not as good as Duan Zhenghui, and in terms of strength, he was not as good as Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin. If Duan Zhenghui finds out that it was Ling Dao who killed him, then Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin will definitely not let him go, and he will even become the sinner of the entire Sky Splitting Sword Sect. "Hmph, how did you guarantee it before you got it? Doesn''t it count now if you say it?" Xiao Yashuang snorted, but was extremely upset. Before Xiang Yuanliang got him, he promised repeatedly that he would kill Jiang Ren and Ling Dao. But now, having obtained Xiao Yashuang, Xiang Yuanliang changed his mind and only killed Jiang Ren, not Ling Dao. "Don''t you know that Jiang Ren brought Ling Dao into the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect? If you kill Jiang Ren, Ling Dao will definitely be your enemy. With his potential, it is certain that he will surpass you in the future. Don''t you Are you not afraid of being killed by Ling Dao in the future?" The Sword Fighting Conference is the battle for Ling Dao''s fame and also the day of Ling Dao''s rise. Both Xiao Yashuang and Xiang Yuanliang understood that as long as Ling Dao did not die young, he would definitely become a stronger warrior than them in the future. "You underestimate me too much. If you get rid of Jiang Ren, can others find out that I did it? It''s not a piece of cake for me to get rid of a true energy warrior without anyone noticing it." ?¡± Xiang Yuanliang smiled disdainfully. Although Jiang Ren is an elder, he is not taken seriously, as can be seen from the courtyard where he lives. With Xiang Yuanliang''s method, it is really not that difficult to get rid of Jiang Ren. "Yuan Liang, as far as I know, you have been tempted by Ouyang Susu for a long time, right? If I help you get Ouyang Susu, can you help me get rid of Ling Dao?" Having been an elder in the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect for so many years, Xiao Yashuang naturally has her own methods. She was indeed no match for Ling Dao, but Ling Dao, who was only in the sky-high realm, would definitely not be able to beat Xiang Yuanliang. As long as Xiang Yuanliang is willing to make a move, then Ling Dao will die. "Oh? Help me get Ouyang Susu?" Xiang Yuanliang''s body reacted immediately, making Xiao Yashuang smile triumphantly. The physical reaction is the most real, even if Xiang Yuanliang wants to deny it, it is useless, after all, Xiao Yashuang is close to his body, so naturally he can feel it. "If you can really get Ouyang Susu, then leave it to me to kill Ling Dao!" In the face of beauty, Xiang Yuanliang was too lazy to think about it so much. As long as he could get Ouyang Susu, it would be cost-effective to take the risk of killing Ling Dao. Ouyang Susu is so beautiful, so it is naturally worth his shot. Especially now that Aolong is not in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, it is the best time to make a move. Xiao Yashuang laughed happily, while Xiang Yuanliang''s breathing became heavier, and without saying a word, he rode on Xiao Yashuang''s body again. At this time, in Xiang Yuanliang''s eyes, Xiao Yashuang''s face had changed into that of Ouyang Susu. In Xiang Yuanliang''s view, the woman under him is not Xiao Yashuang, but Ouyang Susu! ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, Xiang Yuanliang and Xiao Yashuang acted separately. Xiang Yuanliang was going to deal with Jiang Ren, while Xiao Yashuang was trying to deal with Ouyang Susu. Ling Dao hasn''t come back yet, so naturally he can only put it aside. "Jiang Ren is just a martial artist in the Real Qi Realm. I can let a few of my subordinates take action. What a big deal!" As the deputy suzerain of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, Xiang Yuanliang naturally has many subordinates. Soon, two elders in the late stage of the Soaring Sky Realm rushed over. With the two of them taking action, there shouldn''t be any problems. Jiang Ren was not a genius like Ling Dao, and he couldn''t kill enemies across borders. "Deputy suzerain, I don''t know if you taught us to come here, what''s your order?" The two late-stage elders of the Soaring Sky Realm were both in their thirties or forties. With the two of them taking action, Xiang Yuanliang was not worried at all. "Go to the north and catch Elder Jiang Ren here. Remember, don''t be discovered by anyone, or I will kill you!" If Jiang Ren was killed directly, then Duan Zhenghui would definitely investigate. After all, Jiang Ren had saved Duan Zhenghui''s life. If Jiang Ren died, Duan Zhenghui would not be able to sit idly by. Xiang Yuanliang wants to create an illusion, so that everyone thinks that Jiang Ren is missing. As long as no one is born and no corpse is seen after death, Jiang Ren''s matter will soon pass. Even if Duan Zhenghui wants to investigate, if he can''t find out the reason for a period of time, he will definitely ignore this matter. "Obey!" The two warriors at the late stage of the Soaring Sky Realm glanced at each other before retreating. Although they didn''t know why Xiang Yuanliang was dealing with Jiang Ren, they didn''t intend to ask at all. They will ask what they should ask, and they will not ask what they should not ask. "Jiang Ren, I don''t want to kill you. It''s a pity that Xiao Yashuang wants you to die. I can''t help it. Who made her so charming, I want to play with her for a while, so I can only sacrifice you!" In Xiang Yuanliang''s mind, the scene of last night reappeared. Thinking that in the near future, he would not only be able to play with Xiao Yashuang, but also get Ouyang Susu, he was even more excited, wishing to find a few female disciples to vent his anger immediately. Immediately after Yuan Liang''s room, the two warriors in the late stage of the Sky Rising Realm walked towards the residential area north of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. It was still daytime, so they naturally wouldn''t do anything, and at night, it was the time for them to do it. There are many people in the daytime, if someone sees something, they will be finished. The Sky Splitting Sword Sect forbids members of the same sect to kill each other, let alone they are elders. If they are found, they will definitely be sent to the Hall of Law Enforcement. Time passed quickly, and it was already dark in a blink of an eye. Above the sky, there is only a crescent moon, and there are hardly any stars to be seen. There are also dark clouds blocking the moon from time to time, so the night is extremely dark. "God help me too, let''s make a move!" The two late-stage elders of the Soaring Sky Realm waited for a day, and finally it was time to act. They had inquired about Jiang Ren''s courtyard a long time ago, taking advantage of the darkness, they quickly jumped into the courtyard. As a warrior in the late stage of the Soaring Sky Realm, jumping over the wall is naturally not the slightest difficulty. "You''re still drinking? You''re really dying, and you don''t even know it!" Jiang Ren sat in the courtyard, sipping fine wine, feeling extremely comfortable. He didn''t expect to improve his realm a long time ago, so naturally he didn''t have any troubles. What''s more, Ling Dao is now powerful enough, and he doesn''t need his protection at all. "who?" Jiang Ren, who was drinking, suddenly raised his head and saw the two masked men in front of him. Just when he wanted to call for help, it was already too late, and one of the masked men suddenly came to his side and knocked him unconscious. Jiang Ren, who was only at the peak of the True Qi Realm, had no power to resist at all in front of the warriors at the late stage of the Climbing Sky Realm. The two elders in the late stage of the Sky Rising Realm looked at each other and laughed, they didn''t expect the trip to be so smooth. "Let''s go, let''s go back and return!" They put Jiang Ren in a sack, and then left the courtyard. In order not to be discovered by others, they naturally rushed towards the place where Xiang Yuanliang was at the fastest speed. Not long after, the two of them knocked on Xiang Yuanliang''s door. Xiang Yuanliang tidied up his clothes, and after opening the door, two late-stage warriors of the Soaring Sky Realm walked in. Looking at the sack they brought, Xiang Yuanliang nodded in satisfaction. "Deputy suzerain, this is Jiang Ren, please take a look!" One of the warriors in the late stage of the Soaring Sky Realm pulled out his long sword and drew it on the sack. The sack had been turned into pieces, while Jiang Ren fell to the ground, still in a coma without feeling anything. "Gag him and wake him up! If he hadn''t been troublesome back then, Duan Zhenghui would have died long ago, and I would have been the Suzerain by now!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 18 "Miss Susu, it''s not easy to find you!" While sending people to Yuanliang, Xiao Yashuang also found Ouyang Susu. Although Xiao Yashuang is an elder, the top inner disciples will not be afraid of her. In terms of strength, I''m afraid Xiao Yashuang is not Ouyang Susu''s opponent, so she naturally dare not put on airs in front of Ouyang Susu. "It turned out to be Elder Xiao. I don''t know what you can do with me?" Ouyang Susu and Xiao Yashuang are not familiar with each other, they just met each other several times. Ever since Aolong left the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, she has been single-minded about cultivation and has not cared about other things at all. She has discovered the gap between herself and Aolong, and naturally wants to keep up with Aolong. Her talent is actually extremely high, otherwise she would not be able to sit in the seat of the second senior sister all the time. If it weren''t for the appearance of Aolong and Lingdao, I''m afraid she could have been the senior sister of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Now she is stronger, and she is getting closer to Yukongjing. "Recently, there is something wrong with my practice. I want to ask Miss Susu for advice. They say that Miss Susu''s swordsmanship is superb, so I came here uninvited!" In Xiao Yashuang''s heart, she was extremely jealous of Ouyang Susu. Ouyang Susu is young, beautiful and talented, no wonder Xiang Yuanliang wants to get her. If Xiao Yashuang were a man, he might also be tempted by Ouyang Susu. "Don''t dare to ask for advice, Elder Xiao is really good at boasting!" With just a few words, Xiao Yashuang narrowed the distance with Ouyang Susu. After all, Ouyang Susu was too young to compare to an old fox like Xiao Yashuang. After being praised by Xiao Yashuang, Ouyang Susu found Xiao Yashuang very pleasing to the eye. "What I''m saying is from the bottom of my heart. If Miss Susu is free, can you practice swordsmanship with me?" Xiao Yashuang''s purpose is obvious, which is to help Xiang Yuanliang get Ouyang Susu. The first step is to gain Ouyang Susu''s trust before she can make a move. She proposed to practice swords, also in order to shorten the relationship between the two. "Of course, let''s go to the Martial Arts Field!" Ouyang Susu said with a smile, and then she and Xiao Yashuang walked towards the martial arts arena. Xiang Yuanliang just wanted to get Ouyang Susu''s body, not his life. Then, even if others saw Ouyang Susu and Xiao Yashuang together, it would be fine. "The two of them? What''s going on? Is it because of the deputy suzerain?" Neither Ouyang Susu nor Xiao Yashuang noticed that a pair of eyes stared at them for a while. This person is none other than Ji Yuanliang who once wanted to kill Ling Dao. Elder Ji Yuanliang and Elder Xiang Yuanliang have exactly the same name, only they have different surnames. Not long ago, Ji Yuanliang discovered the unusual relationship between Xiang Yuanliang and Xiao Yashuang, and later saw that Xiao Yashuang often went to Xiang Yuanliang''s room, and didn''t come out all night. If Ji Yuanliang still can''t guess that Xiang Yuanliang and Xiao Yashuang have an affair, then his life is really in vain. Xiang Yuanliang is notoriously lustful, so it''s not surprising that he got together with Elder Xiao Yashuang. Now that Xiao Yashuang took the initiative to approach Ouyang Susu, Ji Yuanliang also had a guess in his heart. Ouyang Susu''s beauty is well-known among the entire Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, naturally many people covet it. The deputy suzerain, Xiang Yuanliang, was definitely one of them, but he didn''t usually show it. Now that Xiao Yashuang and Ouyang Susu are so close, it is a signal. "Xiao Yashuang wants to deal with Ling Dao, but now that Ling Dao is not here, I''m afraid he will deal with Jiang Ren too?" In the past, Ji Yuanliang wanted to kill Ling Dao, but after the sword fight event, he no longer had this idea. He even wanted to please Ling Dao, hoping that Ling Dao would not settle accounts with him because of the past. Now it seems that there is such an opportunity in front of us. Thinking of this, Ji Yuanliang left the martial arts arena and rushed to the vicinity of Jiang Ren''s courtyard. Throughout the day, Ji Yuanliang wandered around, and it was not until night that he cheered up. Two warriors in the late stage of Sky Rising Realm entered Jiang Ren''s courtyard and kidnapped Jiang Ren, thinking that no one knew about it, but they didn''t know that all of this fell into Ji Yuanliang''s eyes. However, Ji Yuanliang didn''t make a sound, he naturally didn''t want to be discovered. Ji Yuanliang left Jiang Ren''s courtyard after the two late-stage warriors in the Soaring Sky Realm left. Various thoughts also flashed through Ji Yuanliang''s mind. He naturally did not have the guts to ask him to fight against the deputy suzerain, Xiang Yuanliang. What''s more unfortunate is that the suzerain Duan Zhenghui and the deputy suzerain Zhuang Xin are both retreating. Even if Ji Yuanliang wanted to report, there was nowhere to report. In the entire Sky Splitting Sword Sect, only Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin could suppress Xiang Yuanliang. Ji Yuanliang naturally didn''t know that the elders of the Sutra Pavilion were the matter of warriors in the original realm. "Wait to send someone to watch, as soon as Ling Dao comes back, he has to notify me immediately! As long as he can help Ling Dao this time, he should forgive me for what I did before, right?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Miss Susu, I have been practicing sword with me for a day, I really trouble you. In order to thank you, I also invite you to have a meal with me!" At this time, Xiao Yashuang finally showed her fox tail. It''s a pity that Ouyang Susu didn''t have much experience in the world, so she didn''t see anything wrong at all. Moreover, Xiao Yashuang is the elder of the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect, so in her mind, it would not be against her. "That''s not good?" Ouyang Susu said this only because she was embarrassed, and she was not wary of Xiao Yashuang in her heart. With Xiao Yashuang''s eyesight, it is natural to see Ouyang Susu''s state of mind at this time, and her face immediately turned cold, looking very unhappy. "If you don''t give me face, you obviously don''t give me face and look down on me!" What Xiao Yashuang said made Ouyang Susu feel awkward. She pretended to be unhappy on the surface, but she was happy in her heart. It seemed that Ouyang Susu was destined to be fooled, but it was so easy. "Well then, the elder is really too polite!" Ouyang Susu followed Xiao Yashuang to Xiao Yashuang''s courtyard. Xiao Yashuang is not Jiang Ren, so naturally she doesn''t live in the north, but in the east. Ouyang Susu didn''t think much about it, it was because she didn''t have the heart of defense that she suffered a big loss. Soon, a table of food and drink was ready, Ouyang Susu didn''t think much, and started eating with Xiao Yashuang. Xiao Yashuang was smiling happily all the time, she had drugged in the food and drink, and Ouyang Susu had taken so much, it would definitely not end well. Sure enough, not long after, Ouyang Susu felt something was wrong. Stretching out her hand to rub her forehead, she already felt dizzy, as if she would fall down at any moment. If she still doesn''t know that she has been fooled by now, then she is really lacking in heart. "Elder Xiao, what do you mean?" Ouyang Susu asked weakly, just talking, she felt very tired. Her eyes closed and opened again, as if she was about to fall asleep at any moment. Her question made Xiao Yashuang sneer. "What do you mean? It doesn''t mean much! It''s just that Deputy Suzerain Xiang Yuanliang is greedy for your beauty and wants to get your body. I''m not trying to harm you. The deputy suzerain is very obsessed with you, and will definitely give you a lot of benefits in the future!" If Xiao Yashuang was as young as Ouyang Susu, she would definitely be able to tie Xiang Yuanliang''s heart. It''s a pity that she is so old now that she can''t control Xiang Yuanliang at all. Naturally, she can only use Ouyang Susu as an exchange to let Xiang Yuanliang deal with Ling Dao. "You! Shameless! Despicable! Unexpectedly, you are such a person!" The angry Ouyang Susu, who didn''t know where the strength came from, stood up from his seat all of a sudden. She pointed at Xiao Yashuang''s nose and cursed, but she soon lost her strength, collapsed on the ground, and passed out. "Hmph! As long as the goal can be achieved, the means don''t matter!" Xiao Yashuang carried Ouyang Susu into the room, and even found a place to hide it. Naturally, she couldn''t take Ouyang Susu directly to Xiang Yuanliang, what she can''t get is the best. If Xiang Yuanliang gets Ouyang Susu first, then whether he will help her deal with Ling Dao is another matter. He took out an iron chain and tied Ouyang Susu tightly. For skyrocketing warriors, using ropes is of course useless. After hiding Ouyang Susu, Xiao Yashuang rushed towards the palace where Xiang Yuanliang was. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Deputy suzerain?" Jiang Ren, who was woken up by the cold water, opened his eyes, and immediately saw Deputy Suzerain Xiang Yuanliang. His body was tied to the pillar with iron chains by two Soaring Sky Realm warriors. Jiang Ren had a bad premonition in his heart, but unfortunately he was too weak to resist. His mouth was gagged and he couldn''t speak at all. "You, give him a hundred lashes first, who made him troublesome back then!" Xiang Yuanliang pointed to one of the warriors in the late stage of the Sky Rising Realm, and then the elder took out a whip, pointed at Jiang Ren''s body, and twitched it fiercely. The strength of the warriors in the late stage of the Soaring Sky Realm is so great, just a few strokes, Jiang Ren''s body felt bursts of severe pain. "Hit me hard, but don''t beat him to death, or you''re the only one asking!" The elder in the late stage of the Soaring Sky Realm nodded, and then continued to beat him. Even if Jiang Ren wanted to scream, he couldn''t do it, so he could only whimper in pain. After four or fifty whips, Jiang Ren''s body was already ripped apart. "Boom boom boom" "Deputy master, may I come in?" Xiao Yashuang''s voice came in from outside. Even Xiang Yuanliang became excited, someone told him during the day that Xiao Yashuang and Ouyang Susu were together. Now that Xiao Yashuang is here, it must be done. "come on in!" Xiang Yuanliang''s voice trembled a little. He was about to get Ouyang Susu, so he couldn''t control himself. But when he saw Xiao Yashuang walking over alone, his face darkened. "What? Where''s Ouyang Susu?" Xiang Yuanliang''s question made Xiao Yashuang''s eyes flash with anger. She had already given herself to Xiang Yuanliang, but Xiang Yuanliang ignored her at all and only thought of Ouyang Susu in her heart. Fortunately, Xiang Yuanliang didn''t see her head down. "Deputy Suzerain, don''t be so hasty, Ouyang Susu is already under my control. After you kill Ling Dao, Ouyang Susu will be yours. Then you can do whatever you want!" Xiao Yashuang''s words made Xiang Yuanliang''s eyes narrow. The woman in front of him was indeed a difficult person. Fortunately, he had spared Yuan Liang a long time ago, otherwise it would be really troublesome! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 19 "You dare to threaten me?" Xiang Yuanliang sneered, and then appeared beside Xiao Yashuang at the fastest speed. Before Xiao Yashuang could react, Xiang Yuanliang clasped his hands. He is lustful, but not a woman can threaten him. "You have violated my bottom line by doing this. If you are not punished, what face will I have as the deputy suzerain?" "Tear" With Xiao Yashuang''s exclamation, Xiang Yuanliang directly tore off her outermost clothes. In Xiang Yuanliang''s eyes, there was a hint of obscenity, and then he continued to tear up, and Xiao Yashuang''s clothes turned into strips of cloth. "Yuan Liang, what are you doing? Even if you want me, you can''t be here, right? There are other people watching!" Xiao Yashuang''s face was pale, but she was completely frightened. She can indeed use her body to seduce Xiang Yuanliang, so as to achieve her goal. But now Xiang Yuanliang actually tore off her clothes in front of the other three men, which naturally made her unacceptable. "Look? Do you think it''s just a look? The two of them are my loyal subordinates. Today I plan to reward them and reward them with you!" At this time, Xiao Yashuang only had underwear and a corset left on her body. Xiang Yuanliang gave an evil laugh, and then tore Xiao Yashuang''s corset. Xiao Yashuang''s cheeks turned red immediately, and she wanted to use her hands to resist, but unfortunately, both of her hands were held tightly by Xiang Yuanliang''s left hand. "Deputy suzerain, please spare me, I will tell you where Ouyang Susu is, and I will tell you now!" Looking at Xiang Yuanliang''s expression, Xiao Yashuang was really scared. There were four men in the field, except for the relationship between Xiang Yuanliang and Xiao Yashuang, the others were not familiar with Xiao Yashuang. The two elders in the late stage of the Soaring Sky Realm suddenly became excited. At Xiao Yashuang''s age, the youthfulness of a girl has faded away, and the charm of a mature woman naturally exudes great temptation. The two late-stage elders in the Soaring Sky Realm swallowed unconsciously, and fixed their eyes on Xiao Yashuang''s chest. "Now you know how to beg for mercy? It''s a pity, it''s too late, I''ll have a good time with you two tonight! What are you two still doing, why don''t you hurry over here?" Originally, one of the elders in the late stage of the Soaring Sky Realm was still whipping Jiang Ren with a whip, but now he threw away the whip and came to Xiao Yashuang''s side. After getting Xiang Yuanliang''s permission, the two of them put their big hands on Xiao Yashuang''s body. "Do well for me, and you will benefit from it in the future, you know?" Xiang Yuanliang laughed loudly, and even tore the last piece of fig leaf on Xiao Yashuang''s body to pieces. Today''s Xiao Yashuang didn''t have any clothes on her body, so she just stood in front of them naked. "Yes, don''t worry, deputy suzerain!" "Don''t worry, the deputy suzerain, in the future, there will be orders, and I will die!" The breathing of the two warriors in the late stage of Soaring Sky Realm became heavy, and two pairs of big hands caressed wantonly on Xiao Yashuang''s body. Xiang Yuanliang was not idle either, his left hand clasped Xiao Yashuang''s hands firmly, and his right hand kneaded Xiao Yashuang''s buttocks. "I''ll play with you tonight, and it won''t be too late to get Ouyang Susu tomorrow!" Xiang Yuanliang and the other two elders in the late stage of the Soaring Sky Realm took off their clothes one after another. The scene of three dragons and one phoenix was staged in the arena, and Jiang Ren was the only audience. This kind of scene really couldn''t be watched directly. The corners of Xiao Yashuang''s eyes shed tears of humiliation, but it was useless for her to regret it now. If she hadn''t threatened Xiang Yuanliang, she wouldn''t have ended up like this at all, and now she can only be regarded as self-inflicted. This night, for Xiao Yashuang, life was like death. Being raped wantonly by three men, and another man watching all of this, she wished she could butt her head to death. It''s a pity that she forgot everything later and was already sunk in it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Finally home!" It took some time to rush back from Zhenling Peak. Fortunately, Ling Dao is already in the early stage of Yukong Realm, and his speed is much faster than before. He landed from the sky and walked towards the gate of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect on foot. With his current state, other fighters in the Royal Sky Realm can''t see through his depth at all. On the surface, he pretended to be a martial artist of the Royal Air Realm, even if he was a martial artist of the Origin Realm, he might not be able to see any flaws. Naturally, those sky-cracking and sky-defending fighters of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect could not tell. "I don''t know how well Grandpa Jiang is doing these days, but it''s a pity that Aolong has already left, and I don''t know when the next meeting will be!" After a moment of emotion, Ling Dao strode towards the interior of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. The disciples guarding the gate stopped Ling Dao. They had never seen Ling Dao before, so naturally they would not let Ling Dao in. "Who? What''s the matter with my Sky-Splitting Sword Sect?" Unexpectedly, when he just came back, he was stopped outside by disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, which made Ling Dao dumbfounded. He was about to explain, but there was a disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect running over in a hurry. "What are you doing? What are you doing? Eldest brother, you all dare to stop me, don''t you want to hang around in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect?" This Sky Splitting Sword Sect disciple obviously knew Ling Dao, and after arriving at the scene, he quickly reprimanded the disciple who stopped Ling Dao. Afterwards, he apologized to Ling Dao, and he was particularly excited to be able to talk to Ling Dao at such a close distance. "It''s okay, they are also responsible, and they did a good job. I''ll go in first, and you keep busy!" Ling Dao smiled at them, and then strode away. He was so polite, but it flattered those disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. In the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, one may not know who the deputy sect master is, but one must not know the elder brother Ling Dao. "Is he the big brother?" "Really so young?" "It is rumored that he can behead the fighters of the Royal Air Realm?" "We went to stop senior brother? Fortunately, senior brother has a good temper!" "I didn''t expect the senior brother to be so polite. After going back tonight, I must brag with the other senior brothers!" Looking at Ling Dao''s back, these Sky Splitting Sword Sect disciples communicated excitedly. Such a legendary figure, being so polite to them, naturally made them quite proud, and it seemed to have become their bragging capital in the future. "Eldest brother, I wonder if you can listen to me?" Just after entering the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, a familiar voice came from behind. When Ling Dao turned around, he saw an inner sect disciple who was in the Real Qi Realm. This True Qi Realm disciple was Ji Yuanliang''s apprentice Teng Shaofeng, who had fought against Ling Dao in the outer disciple competition. "Well, what''s the matter?" Ling Dao stopped, but Teng Shaofeng let out a long breath. At the same time, a wry smile flashed in Teng Shaofeng''s eyes. At the beginning, he was still the second senior brother of the outer sect disciple, so he could look down on Ling Dao, but now he can only look up. After several months, Teng Shaofeng was still a disciple of True Qi Realm, but Ling Dao was already a disciple of Climbing Sky Realm. He still doesn''t know that Ling Dao has already broken through to the Yukong Realm, if he knew, he would definitely be shocked from ear to ear. Teng Shaofeng is just an ordinary disciple in the inner sect, at best his talent is not bad. However, Ling Dao is already the senior brother of the inner sect, the most powerful one among all the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Ling Dao and him are like clouds and mud, and it is his honor that Ling Dao is willing to stop and talk to him now. Ji Yuanliang wanted to repair the relationship with Ling Dao. He had already found out that something happened to Jiang Ren and Ouyang Susu, so he naturally wanted to notify Ling Dao. It''s a pity that Ling Dao is not in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, so he had to send Teng Shaofeng to watch at the door all the time, and once he found Ling Dao, he would immediately bring Ling Dao to see him. "My master has an extremely important matter with you, so please go and see me!" Teng Shaofeng''s master is naturally Elder Ji Yuanliang, otherwise Ji Yuanliang would not have gone to watch the outer disciple competition. Elder Ji Yuanliang wanted to find Ling Dao, but Ling Dao naturally didn''t want to go there, after all, they didn''t have a good relationship. "No time, I just came back, and there are still many things to deal with!" Ling Dao''s words made Teng Shaofeng smile wryly. The current Ling Dao doesn''t need to give Elder Ji Yuanliang any face at all. But he, Teng Shaofeng, still had to listen to Elder Ji Yuanliang''s orders, one day at a time, one place at a time, the gap was really big. "My master said that it is about Elder Jiang Ren''s life and death, so please go there!" Ji Yuanliang naturally understood that if he invited Ling Dao, Ling Dao would definitely not appreciate him. Therefore, he taught Teng Shaofeng to say that Ling Dao and Jiang Ren had a very good relationship, and if it was about Jiang Ren''s life or death, Ling Dao couldn''t ignore it. "What did you say?" The temperature in the field suddenly dropped, and being stared at by Ling Dao''s eyes, Teng Shaofeng felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. Teng Shaofeng understood that if Ling Dao wanted to kill him, it would be absolutely easy, but just the look in Ling Dao''s eyes made him tremble with fear. "Go, take me there. If Ji Yuanliang dares to hurt Grandpa Jiang, I will make him die!" There was murderous intent in Ling Dao''s eyes, he thought it was Elder Ji Yuanliang who dealt with Jiang Ren, after all Ji Yuanliang had dealt with him before. Today, he is already at the early stage of Yukong Realm, and it would not take much trouble to kill Ji Yuanliang. "He has been able to easily kill my master, and I am only at the real Qi level. When will I be able to reach his height?" Teng Shaofeng was leading the way, but his heart was extremely restless. Ling Dao''s tone did not take Ji Yuanliang seriously at all. Teng Shaofeng was not angry, he just lamented Ling Dao''s tyranny. In this world, strength is the most important thing. If he was as strong as Ling Dao, Ji Yuanliang would not dare to point fingers at him. "Master, I brought Ling Dao!" Arriving outside Ji Yuanliang''s courtyard, Teng Shaofeng said loudly. Soon, the door opened, and Ji Yuanliang walked out from inside. Seeing Ling Dao not far away, a smile appeared on his face. "Lingdao, you are finally back!" Ji Yuanliang was extremely polite, which made Ling Dao frown. If Ji Yuanliang had captured Jiang Ren, he probably wouldn''t have reacted like this. Then, why did Ji Yuanliang send Teng Shaofeng to invite him here? "Stop talking nonsense, Teng Shaofeng said that it is about Grandpa Jiang''s life and death, what exactly is it?" At the beginning, Jiang Zhong died beside Ling Dao, and Ling Dao was helpless. Now, Ling Dao is already a martial artist in the sky-defending realm, and in the entire Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect, perhaps only the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion can beat him. He naturally did not allow anyone to hurt Jiang Ren, whoever wanted to kill Jiang Ren would have to die! "Come on, come in quickly, I just want to tell you about this!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 20 "Walls have ears. This matter is of great importance. The fewer people know about it, the better!" Ji Yuanliang was going to tell Ling Dao what he knew, but he just wanted Ling Dao to ask suzerain Duan Zhenghui and deputy suzerain Zhuang Xin for help. Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin are all retreating, Ji Yuanliang can''t invite them, but if Ling Dao invites them, the effect will definitely be different. Whether it''s Duan Zhenghui, Zhuang Xin, or many sensible people in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. It can be seen that Ling Dao will definitely become a peerless powerhouse in the future. If Ling Dao came to Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin for something, they would naturally not ignore it. The fact that Ling Dao became a martial artist in the Royal Sky Realm was unknown to everyone in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Ji Yuanliang still thought that Ling Dao was a warrior in the middle stage of the Sky Rising Realm, and only relying on himself, Ling Dao naturally couldn''t beat the deputy suzerain Xiang Yuanliang. "Can we talk now?" After entering Ji Yuanliang''s courtyard, Ji Yuanliang quickly closed the gate. Seeing Ji Yuanliang being so cautious, Ling Dao became even more curious. After all, Ji Yuanliang is also the elder of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, so why is he so timid? "Fortunately, you came back in time. Just last night, two elders at the late stage of the Sky Rising Realm went to Jiang Ren''s courtyard, knocked Jiang Ren unconscious and took him away. The elders are all subordinates of the vice suzerain Xiang Yuanliang. They do cover their faces at night, but unfortunately I saw them during the day, and I will never admit my mistake. During your absence, Elder Xiao Yashuang had already been in collusion with the deputy suzerain, Xiang Yuanliang, and Elder Xiao Yashuang often stayed at Xiang Yuanliang''s place at night. Now that Xiang Yuanliang is dealing with Jiang Ren, he must have been bewitched by Xiao Yashuang. Not only that, Xiao Yashuang walked very close to Ouyang Susu yesterday, after Ouyang Susu entered Xiao Yashuang''s courtyard at night, he didn''t come out again, probably something unexpected happened. As lustful as Xiang Yuanliang, I don''t know how Ouyang Susu is now. " Ji Yuanliang spoke these words quickly, and did not hide anything from Ling Dao. He sees that Lingdao''s future is limitless, and it is still too late to repair the relationship with Lingdao. It will be difficult if Ling Dao becomes a peerless powerhouse. "Deputy suzerain, Xiang Yuanliang?" In Ling Dao''s eyes, killing intent soared, Jiang Zhong''s death was helpless, and now he naturally did not allow others to hurt Jiang Ren. It was Jiang Ren who made him join the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect. Jiang Ren was Jiang Zhong''s younger brother. Jiang Ren and Ling Dao were also very close. Now Xiao Yashuang and Xiang Yuanliang are colluding to get rid of Jiang Ren, but Ling Dao naturally does not allow it. He would kill anyone who dared to kill Jiang Ren. Don''t say that Xiang Yuanliang is just a deputy suzerain, even if he is the suzerain, he can still be killed. "Tell me where he lives!" Ling Dao''s voice seemed extremely calm, and it was this calm that was the most terrifying. Even Ji Yuanliang didn''t dare to look at Ling Dao at all. Ling Dao''s eyes were like two sharp swords that could pierce through his body. "The deputy suzerain, Xiang Yuanliang, is very powerful in the sect, and he is a late-stage warrior of Yukong Realm. I think it''s better for you to ask the suzerain for help!" Ji Yuanliang said bravely, he didn''t think Ling Dao could beat Xiang Yuanliang. He just thinks that Ling Dao has a bright future, and the current Ling Dao is still very weak and needs enough time to grow up. If Ling Dao was eliminated by Xiang Yuanliang, then all of Ji Yuanliang''s current affairs would be for nothing. "If I remember correctly, you should want to get rid of me, why are you telling me this now?" Even Ji Yuanliang, who was in the Soaring Sky Realm, was sweating profusely on his forehead under Ling Dao''s gaze. Facing Ling Dao, Ji Yuanliang already had the feeling of facing the suzerain, no, Ling Dao was more terrifying than the suzerain Duan Zhenghui, Ji Yuanliang didn''t dare to lie to Ling Dao at all. "I have dealt with you many times before, and even when you were dealing with the leader of the Viper Gang, I told Zhenwu Jianzong and Xuanwu Jianzong of your whereabouts, hoping to use their power to get rid of you. Unfortunately, not only did you not die, but you came back alive intact. Later, when I heard about your performance at the Sword Fighting Conference and the fact that you had killed early-stage fighters in the Yukong Realm, I gave up my mind and knew that I would never be able to kill you in this life. Moreover, your talent is frighteningly high, and your strength in the future will definitely be more than a hundred times stronger than it is now. Since I can''t kill you, then I want to repair the relationship between you and me. I hope you don''t hold grudges against me, and when you become stronger, don''t raise your hand to kill me! " Ji Yuanliang''s explanation was not half a lie, and even said some things in the past. At this time, he was also terrified. Although the current Ling Dao was not strong enough, he already had the strength to kill him. Ling Dao, who was in the middle stage of the Chongxiao Realm, was the elder of the early Yukong Realm who had killed the heavy sword gate. Ji Yuanliang has only reached the sky realm, so he is naturally no match for Ling Dao. If he were to know that Ling Dao was already an air-defending realm warrior, he might tremble with fright. "So, if what you said is true, then the hatred between you and me will disappear!" In his life, Ji Yuanliang could at most be promoted to Yukong Realm, and he would not pose any threat to Ling Dao at all. As long as Ji Yuanliang didn''t want to trouble Ling Dao anymore, Ling Dao wouldn''t bother to kill him. Now that Ji Yuanliang is telling him such an important thing, he obviously really wants to befriend him, so there is no problem in letting Ling Dao forget the previous hatred. Teng Shaofeng on the side could only smile wryly. A few months ago, he was able to compete with Ling Dao, and most people even felt that Ling Dao was inferior to him. But now, even his master''s life and death are in Lingdao''s hands, the change is too great. "Tell me, where Xiang Yuanliang lives, I''ll settle the score with him! Don''t worry, I''m not impulsive!" The so-called courageous people with high skills are already warriors in the early stage of Yukong Realm, and they are not afraid of Xiang Yuanliang at all. Don''t say it''s just the late stage of Yukong Realm, even the peak fighters of Yukong Realm, not a few died at the hands of Ling Dao. "Okay, then I''ll tell you, you hurry up and notify the Sovereign to help!" Ji Yuanliang pointed out Xiang Yuanliang''s residence to Ling Dao. He thought Ling Dao would ask Duan Zhenghui to leave the customs, but unfortunately he was wrong, Ling Dao just wanted to solve all this by himself. According to the ancestral rules of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, it is forbidden to kill each other among the same sect. Under normal circumstances, Ling Dao is willing to abide by the clan rules, but if someone wants to kill Jiang Ren, then he will definitely not be restricted by the clan rules. Although it is said that Jiang Ren''s realm is very low and he is only at the peak of his true energy realm, Ling Dao respects this elder from the bottom of his heart. "please!" Ji Yuanliang opened the door for Ling Dao, and then Ling Dao strode away. Ling Dao''s eyes looked directly at the place where Xiang Yuanliang was, and then walked over. Even if Xiang Yuanliang is the deputy suzerain, so what? "Big brother!" "Hello big brother!" "Long time no see, big brother!" When many disciples of Sky Splitting Sword Sect saw Ling Dao, they all greeted Ling Dao. Normally, Ling Dao would still respond with a smile, but now Ling Dao was worried about Jiang Ren''s safety, so naturally he didn''t care so much, and just nodded. What''s more, Xiang Yuanliang not only wanted to deal with Jiang Ren, but also wanted to get Ouyang Susu''s body. Ouyang Susu is Aolong''s favorite girl, now that Aolong is not here, Ling Dao naturally does not allow others to hurt Ouyang Susu. Fortunately, Xiang Yuanliang not only wanted to get rid of Jiang Ren, but also wanted to get Ouyang Susu''s body. Any one of them is his way of death, not to mention that Xiang Yuanliang has two of them. He really can''t think of any reason for him to let Xiang Yuanliang go. "Strange, what''s going on today, big brother?" "His eyes contained killing intent, could it be said that someone offended Eldest Senior Brother?" "It doesn''t look like an ordinary fight, otherwise why would the senior brother be so angry?" "Come on, let''s follow and see who is so bold!" All the disciples of Sky Splitting Sword Sect followed Lingdao from a distance. Ji Yuanliang and Teng Shaofeng naturally followed behind. However, Ji Yuanliang''s complexion changed very quickly, Ling Dao''s destination was obviously not where Duan Zhenghui was, but directly to where Xiang Yuanliang was. "What the hell is he going to do? Does he want to deal with Xiang Yuanliang by himself? No, he is really too young and thinks he can solve everything. Xiang Yuanliang competed with the current suzerain for the position of suzerain back then, and his strength is extremely strong , how could he beat Xiang Yuanliang now?" However, Ji Yuanliang became worried. If Ling Dao was killed and Xiang Yuanliang found out that he was the one who informed him, then his life would be difficult in the future. Offending a deputy suzerain, he might not even know how he died. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Since you''re already awake? Why pretend to be asleep?" Xiang Yuanliang and the two soaring sky elders all looked at Xiao Yashuang in front of them. Last night, they ravaged Xiao Yashuang severely for an hour or two. Until now, Xiao Yashuang has no clothes on her body. Hearing Xiang Yuanliang''s words, Xiao Yashuang slowly opened his eyes. Despair was written all over her face, and deep hatred was contained in her eyes. It is naturally impossible for her now to hand over Ouyang Susu to Xiang Yuanliang. Unfortunately, Xiang Yuanliang had already seen her thoughts and said with a sneer. "If you don''t tell me where Ouyang Susu is, then tonight it will no longer be the three of us playing with you, but more people will come to play with you. It may be five, it may be ten, or even Dozens of them. Even if you commit suicide, I will hang you in the Martial Arts Arena, so that all the people of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect can take a good look at you!" Xiao Yashuang didn''t expect that Xiang Yuanliang would be so vicious. If she didn''t tell where Ouyang Susu was, then Xiang Yuanliang would definitely follow what he said without hesitation. Thinking of this, Xiao Yashuang could only tell Xiang Yuanliang where Ouyang Susu was. "Fight with me, you are still a little tender. If you didn''t play smart last night, how could you be punished? But looking at you, it seems that you are enjoying it. You are really born to be a slut!" Xiao Yashuang, who was lying on the ground, had two lines of tears again in the corner of her eyes. The two elders at the late stage of Yukong Realm laughed, and then their hands were on Xiao Yashuang''s body again, groping carelessly. "boom" At this moment, there was a sound outside. When Ling Dao came to the place where Xiang Yuanliang was, he kicked open the door without giving Xiang Yuanliang any face. The Sky Splitting Sword Sect disciple who blocked Ling Dao was also kicked away by Ling Dao. "Who dares to cause trouble in the residence of the deputy suzerain? It''s against you!" (ps: Explain the update problem. Xiaodao is studying for a driver¡¯s license recently. He has to get up at 6 in the morning to go to the driving school, and then come back in the evening. Xiaodao also wants to update it, but really has no time. The owed flowers can be updated. Remember, when you are free, you must make up all of them!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 21 Now that Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin are both in seclusion, Xiang Yuanliang can be said to be the most powerful person in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Although the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion is a martial artist in the original state, he has always been extremely low-key and will not participate in any power struggles at all. Now that someone is making trouble at Yuan Liang''s residence, it naturally makes him extremely angry. Even Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin didn''t dare to disrespect him like this. May I ask, who in the entire Sky Splitting Sword Sect has such courage? "You, go out and see, who dares to make trouble here!" Xiang Yuanliang pointed to one of the elders in the late stage of the Chuangxiao Realm. If he had to handle everything himself, then he, the deputy suzerain, would be too worthless. Among the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, there are not many fighters in the Yukong Realm, so there shouldn''t be any problem for this elder in the late stage of Chuangxiao Realm to deal with it. "Obey, deputy suzerain!" After they threw Xiao Yashuang on the bed, the elder at the late stage of Soaring Sky Realm walked out of the room. Anyway, with Xiang Yuanliang''s backing, he is not afraid of anyone in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect except the suzerain and the deputy suzerain. "Who the hell is so bold, don''t you know that this is the residence of Deputy Sovereign?" This elder in the late stage of the Soaring Sky Realm had an arrogant expression on his face, as if he himself was the deputy suzerain, and he didn''t look down on others at all. What''s more, he himself is at the late stage of the Sky Rising Realm, and he is no longer considered weak among the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. "it''s me!" Ling Dao stepped in, he didn''t care about the deputy suzerain at all. If Jiang Ren was beheaded by the deputy suzerain, Xiang Yuanliang, then Ling Dao would not worry about any clan rules, and would cut off Xiang Yuanliang''s head to avenge Jiang Ren. He believed in his own eyesight, Ji Yuanliang didn''t have the guts to lie to him, nor did he need to. It''s not that he didn''t suspect Ji Yuanliang. If Ji Yuanliang and Xiang Yuanliang collude to trick him into making trouble here, then Xiang Yuanliang can charge him with a crime and find a way to kill him. However, Ling Dao had tested Ji Yuanliang, if he hadn''t been convinced that Ji Yuanliang hadn''t lied to him, he wouldn''t have been so domineering and directly kicked open the door of Xiang Yuanliang''s residence. Now that an elder in the late stage of the Soaring Sky Realm wants to settle everything, it is simply a joke. "Tell Xiang Yuanliang to get out!" Ling Dao''s voice was very loud, whether it was Xiang Yuanliang inside or the disciples outside, they could all hear it clearly. He is probably the first one who dares to speak to the deputy sect master like this, even Duan Zhenghui would not do this. "It''s you?!" Just as the so-called guilty conscience, the moment he saw Ling Dao, the elder in the late stage of the Sky Rising Realm trembled in his calves. Last night, he was the one who kept whipping Jiang Ren, tearing Jiang Ren''s skin apart, blood staining his clothes. He also heard about the last swordfighting meeting. Even if twenty disciples at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm joined forces, they were all defeated by Ling Dao''s sword. What''s more, Ling Dao had also beheaded a warrior in the early stage of Yukong Realm. With such combat power, he was obviously much stronger than this elder in the late stage of Chuangxiao Realm. However, this late stage warrior quickly calmed down. He was indeed no match for Ling Dao, but he had Xiang Yuanliang behind him, so he naturally didn''t have to be afraid of Ling Dao. No matter how strong Ling Dao was, he could barely kill a warrior at the early stage of Yukong Realm. Xiang Yuanliang was at the late stage of Yukong Realm, so suppressing Ling Dao was just a matter of flipping hands? Besides, Ling Dao is only the elder brother of the inner disciples, but Xiang Yuanliang is the deputy suzerain of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. In the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, Xiang Yuanliang''s status is much higher than Ling Dao''s. No matter in terms of status or strength, Xiang Yuanliang was completely outraged by Ling Dao, what was he afraid of Ling Dao? Unfortunately, he didn''t know that at the top of Zhenling Peak, Ling Dao beheaded the Ninth Elder, the Seventh Elder, the Fifth Elder and the Third Elder of the Heavy Sword Sect. If he knew, he would definitely not be as confident as he is now, and I''m afraid he would have already scared the shit out of him. "Bastard Lingdao, you are just an inner disciple, and your status is much worse than that of the deputy suzerain. How dare you say that about the deputy suzerain, who taught you to be so disrespectful?" Anyway, the deputy suzerain supported Yuan Liang, and this elder at the late stage of the Sky Rising Realm scolded Ling Dao on the spot. He even pointed out Ling Dao''s identity, just to let Xiang Yuanliang inside hear all this. He is only at the late stage of the Sky Rising Realm, if he fights with Ling Dao, he will only be beaten. Only by telling Xiang Yuanliang to come out, can Ling Dao be restrained. All he can do now is delay the time. "Elder brother, what''s the matter?" "Why are you looking for the deputy suzerain so angry?" "No matter how powerful the senior brother is, he is still far behind the deputy suzerain, right?" Ji Yuanliang, who was in the crowd, had a headache. He didn''t expect that Ling Dao was really so impulsive, and he swaggered to find Xiang Yuanliang to settle accounts, wouldn''t it be an act of courting death? "What''s going on? Is there a traitor?" Xiang Yuanliang''s eyes swept over the elder who was in the late stage of the Sky Rising Realm in front of him. No matter whether it is the elder at the late stage of the Sky Rising Realm, or the elder at the late stage of the Sky Rising Realm outside, it is impossible for him to betray him. But if there was no traitor, how could Ling Dao come to him with murderous intent? "Could it be you?" Xiang Yuanliang gave Xiao Yashuang a hard look, but it was impossible to think about it. Xiao Yashuang wanted to get rid of Ling Dao wholeheartedly, so it was impossible to tell Ling Dao about this. Then there is only one explanation, that is, the two elders of the Chongxiao Realm were not good at doing things and were discovered by others. "Two trash, let your hands and feet be clean, why don''t you listen?" The only thing that comforts Xiang Yuanliang is that Ling Dao is too young, after all, he is only a teenager, and it is inevitable to act impulsively. If Ling Dao invited Duan Zhenghui, perhaps Xiang Yuanliang would still be a little difficult to deal with, but Ling Dao alone would be easy to deal with. "Why is he back now? Does he know about me? No, he better not know. If something happened to him because of saving me, then my crime would be great. As long as he is fine, I will It doesn''t matter if you die or not, you''ve lived for so many years anyway!" Hearing Ling Dao''s voice, Jiang Ren also became happy, but after thinking about it, he was extremely worried. Ling Dao was able to come to rescue him, which made him extremely gratified. You know, Xiang Yuanliang is the deputy suzerain, except for Duan Zhenghui, Zhuang Xin and Xie Yongan, almost no one dares to offend Xiang Yuanliang. However, he didn''t want Ling Dao to be in danger, if he could exchange Ling Dao''s safety with his death, then he would give up his life without hesitation. He has no children, and has already regarded Ling Dao as his closest relative during this period of time. Besides, if something happened to Ling Dao because of rescuing him, even if he went to Jiuquan, he would not be able to explain to Jiang Zhong. Before Jiang Zhong died, he never thought about himself, but was always worried about Ling Dao. He only hoped that Ling Dao could live well. "You talk so much nonsense, get out!" If the elder in the late stage of the Chuangxiao Realm in front of him is sensible, he should quickly back away, and Ling Dao is too lazy to do so. But relying on his support to Yuan Liang, he even yelled at Ling Dao, which naturally made Ling Dao''s face turn cold. Ling Dao was extremely worried about Jiang Ren''s accident at this time, so he naturally didn''t want to delay here. But this elder in the late stage of the Sky Rising Realm didn''t know how to advance or retreat, and wanted to use Xiang Yuanliang to suppress him. Rolling true energy condensed a big hand, and patted towards the elder in the late stage of the Chongxiao Realm. With Ling Dao''s current strength, it is a piece of cake to deal with a warrior in the late stage of the Soaring Sky Realm. Even late-stage warriors in the Yukong Realm might not be able to block his palm, so what are the late-stage warriors in the Soaring Sky Realm? "You! How dare you make trouble with the deputy suzerain!" The expression of this elder in the late stage of the Sky Rising Realm changed drastically. He heard about the sword fighting conference, so he naturally understood that he was not Ling Dao''s opponent. Fortunately, Ling Dao didn''t draw his sword, he just used his true energy to condense his palms to attack. Without even thinking about it, he attacked with both hands at the same time, and the true energy in his body roared out. Facing Ling Dao, he naturally didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest, and he also didn''t dare to draw his sword against Ling Dao, for fear that Ling Dao would draw his sword too, and he would be miserable. "I attack with both hands, but he only uses his true energy to condense his palms, so he should be able to block it?" It has to be said that this elder in the late stage of the Soaring Sky Realm thought too simply. If Ling Dao only had such a little strength, then Ling Dao''s life during this time would be in vain. The three-turn spirit-gathering flower is a treasure of heaven and earth, which naturally increased Lingdao''s strength by a large margin. Those disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect in the distance were all stunned. They didn''t expect that Ling Dao would dare to make trouble in the deputy suzerain''s residence, and make a strong move. After being surprised, they all became excited, and finally they could see the elder brother make a move. "boom" With a loud noise, Ling Dao''s palm of true energy slapped fiercely on the body of this elder in the late stage of the Climbing Sky Realm. In just an instant, the elder in the late stage of the Sky Rising Realm flew upside down, spurting wild blood from his mouth. There was a crisp sound in his body. His bones were broken, and the severe pain made him cry out in pain. Horror was written on his face, he had heard of Ling Dao''s power, but unfortunately he had never seen it, but now he tried it himself. "As expected of a senior brother, he is so tyrannical. Even the elders in the late stage of the Sky Rising Realm are not his opponents at all?" "It''s just the palm formed by the condensed zhenqi, which can possess such power. I really want to see how powerful the big brother will be if he uses swordsmanship!" Even Elder Ji Yuanliang gasped. Fortunately, he didn''t become an enemy of Ling Dao. With Ling Dao''s combat power, killing him now is just a matter of raising his hands, let alone the future. He watched Ling Dao grow up, and he had to marvel at how fast Ling Dao grew. "What a majesty! You actually hurt my subordinate here, in your eyes, do you still have me as the deputy suzerain!" At this moment, Xiang Yuanliang walked out from inside. He looked at Lingdao coldly, with anger flickering in his eyes. No matter how strong Ling Dao is, he is only an inner disciple after all, only in the Sky Climbing Realm. What Ling Dao is doing now has already touched his bottom line. If it weren''t for Ling Dao''s amazing talent, he might have already suppressed Ling Dao. After all, both Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin valued Ling Dao so much, if Ling Dao retreated now, Xiang Yuanliang could pretend that nothing happened. "No!" Ling Dao''s words made Xiang Yuanliang stunned for a moment, and the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect in the distance were also stunned. No one expected that Ling Dao would answer so harshly, which was tantamount to tearing Xiang Yuanliang''s skin apart. "Ming people don''t speak dark words, hand over Grandpa Jiang, and spare you!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 22 If Ling Dao''s words before had stunned everyone, his words now silenced the entire arena. In front of Xiang Yuanliang, Ling Dao was definitely the first one of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect to say the words "Forgive you not to die". An inner sect disciple, in terms of status, is naturally far inferior to the deputy suzerain. A martial artist at the Soaring Sky Realm is naturally far inferior in strength to those at the later stages of the Yukong Realm. But even so, Ling Dao still said such strong words. Xiang Yuanliang even thought he heard it wrong, so he rubbed his ears in disbelief. He didn''t know that Ling Dao was already a fighter at the early stage of Yukong Realm, and he had killed many peak fighters of Yukong Realm. "What nonsense are you talking about? Grandpa Jiang, why can''t I understand?" According to the rules of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, it is forbidden for members of the same sect to fight each other. Even the deputy suzerain had to abide by the clan rules, so he would naturally not admit to taking Jiang Ren away. Ling Dao is just an inner disciple, as long as he doesn''t admit it, what can Ling Dao do? Ling Dao''s questioning like this confirmed Xiang Yuanliang''s guess. It must be the two elders in the late stage of the Sky Rising Realm, who were found to be dirty and told Ling Dao. Otherwise, Ling Dao would never have behaved like this. "This is the place of my deputy suzerain. You dare to act wild here. You don''t know how to live or die. For the sake of your great service to the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, if you retreat now, this deputy suzerain can spare you this time!" After all, Xiang Yuanliang had been the deputy suzerain for so many years, so it was naturally impossible for him to be frightened by Ling Dao. He had heard about the Sword Fighting Conference, and he also knew about Ling Dao''s beheading of early-stage warriors in the Yukong Realm. If Ling Dao is given enough time, he can indeed be ignored, but it is a pity that the current Ling Dao does not have the qualifications. "Last chance, hand over Grandpa Jiang, and spare you!" From Xiang Yuanliang''s appearance to now, all the changes in his expression fell into Ling Dao''s eyes. Now Ling Dao can be 100% sure that Jiang Ren must have been caught by Xiang Yuanliang. In his eyes, the cold killing intent is slowly gathering. "I''ll give you one last chance, if you don''t retreat, don''t blame the deputy suzerain for being ruthless!" The more guilty one is, the easier it is to show one''s feet. Xiang Yuanliang has done a good job in this, and has always been very strong, without showing any guilty conscience. If it was someone else, he would definitely be deceived by him, but it''s a pity that Ling Dao''s eyes are so vicious, so naturally he won''t be confused by his calmness. "It seems that there is no need to talk nonsense with you!" For the sake of Xiang Yuanliang being the deputy master of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, Ling Dao talked so much nonsense with him and gave him more than one chance. It''s a pity that Xiang Yuanliang didn''t know how to grasp it, so he can''t be blamed. It''s not that he is merciless, but that Xiang Yuanliang insists on courting death. "Eight steps to star chasing!" Leaving a series of afterimages in place, Ling Dao came directly behind Xiang Yuanliang. He didn''t attack Xiang Yuanliang, but kicked open the door inside. His hearing was so keen that he could already hear the whining sound inside. A blood-stained man was tied to a pillar in the room. Being beaten to pieces by a warrior in the late stage of the Chuangxiao Realm, Jiang Ren was naturally extremely miserable. Fortunately, he is a martial artist at the peak of the true energy realm, and his physique is much better than ordinary people, otherwise he might have died here. "Grandpa Jiang!" Even though Jiang Ren became what he is now, Ling Dao still recognized him at a glance. Ling Dao, who was already aroused with killing intent, now had even colder eyes, and a storm of true energy was set off around him. Fortunately, he came back in time. If he came back a few days later, Jiang Ren would have been tortured to death by Xiang Yuanliang. Among the entire Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, Jiang Ren and Aolong had the best relationship with Ling Dao. Xiang Yuanliang tortured Jiang Ren to such a state, Ling Dao naturally would not let it go! "Woooo..." Hearing Ling Dao''s voice, Jiang Ren looked at Ling Dao suddenly, and he shouted anxiously, but unfortunately his mouth was blocked and he could only make a whining sound. Jiang Ren''s eyes were full of worry. He wasn''t even worried about his own life, but he was worried about Ling Dao''s safety. "Sorry, I''m late!" Ling Dao rushed towards Jiang Ren at the fastest speed. Jiang Ren''s body was already covered with scars. He carefully unchained Jiang Ren, for fear of hurting Jiang Ren. If it was not because of him, Jiang Ren would not have suffered such a serious crime. "This bastard is too deceitful!" Xiang Yuanliang, who was standing in the distance, never thought that Ling Dao would be so bold that he kicked open the door inside. As a deputy suzerain, he has no dignity in front of the disciples of the inner sect, so what''s the matter? "Jiang Ren tried to steal my low-grade sword weapon. As the deputy suzerain, I punish him. Is there any problem? What do you mean by untying his chain now? Do you think that you can already be like me?" The deputy suzerain can''t compete?" Even though Ling Dao found Jiang Ren, Xiang Yuanliang was still extremely calm. As the deputy suzerain, there is naturally no problem in punishing a warrior with true energy. He wanted to accuse Jiang Ren''an of an unwarranted crime. Isn''t it just a matter of opening his mouth? "You, a little inner sect disciple, actually made a big fuss with me. If you don''t punish you, what will be the face of the deputy suzerain?" Xiang Yuanliang was really angry. From the beginning to the end, Ling Dao didn''t give him half of the face. Even Duan Zhenghui didn''t dare to treat him like this. Anyway, he is also a late-stage warrior of Yukong Realm, and he is considered one of the few strong fighters in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. "You guys, take him down for me!" If it weren''t for Ling Dao''s great potential and talent, Xiang Yuanliang would have executed Ling Dao instead of taking Ling Dao down. Both Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin valued Ling Dao very much. If Ling Dao was killed, Xiang Yuanliang would naturally have no way to explain it. "Yes, deputy suzerain!" Soon, two elders at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm came out, both of them were Xiang Yuanliang''s loyal subordinates. The previous elder at the late stage of the Soaring Sky Realm was no match for Ling Dao, so Xiang Yuanliang had no choice but to send the elder at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm to fight. "Go away, leave me alone!" Jiang Ren, who had already been severely injured, spoke with difficulty. Worries were written all over his blood-stained face, and he stretched out his big, weak hands, gently pushing Ling Dao, trying to push Ling Dao away. In his opinion, the current Ling Dao is still young, and it is not suitable for him to challenge the deputy suzerain. "Grandpa Jiang, you don''t have to worry about me! A mere Xiang Yuanliang is not my opponent!" As soon as these words came out, the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect were all dumbfounded. I have seen arrogant ones, but I have never seen such arrogant ones. Ling Dao is strong, the number one inner sect disciple, but compared with the deputy suzerain, he is still far behind. "Eldest brother, is he crazy? The deputy suzerain is a late-stage martial artist of Yukong Realm, and he is only in the middle stage of Climbing Sky Realm. How could he be the opponent of the deputy suzerain?" "I don''t blame Elder Brother for being impulsive. We all know that he and Elder Jiang Ren have a very good relationship. Now that Elder Jiang Ren is being beaten like that, Elder Brother loses his mind. Isn''t it normal?" "If Elder Jiang Ren wants to steal the vice-sovereign''s low-grade sword weapon, I don''t believe it. It''s a trick to deceive a three-year-old child." "No way, he is the deputy suzerain, so he can say whatever he wants? Senior brother is not yet sixteen years old, how could he possibly beat the deputy suzerain?" These disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect started a heated discussion. They all knew that they were no match for Ling Dao. But if they say that Ling Dao can beat Xiang Yuanliang, they naturally don''t believe it. Ling Dao is only fifteen years old. "Okay, if you have courage, I appreciate your violent temper! What are you still doing? Let me do it!" Xiang Yuanliang waved his hand, and the two elders at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm walked towards Ling Dao. They had heard about Ling Dao''s achievements, so naturally they didn''t dare to be careless, they just took out their long swords and used their best swordsmanship. "Thirteen Sky-Splitting Styles!" "The sharpness is shocking!" The zhenqi in the two elders at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm rolled out, and combined with their swordsmanship, they exerted extremely powerful power. It''s a pity that with such power, even Ling Dao in the middle stage of the Sky Rising Realm can''t beat Ling Dao, let alone the current Ling Dao. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword!" Ling Dao didn''t draw his sword, but just stretched out his right hand, with his index and middle fingers together, and gently swipe towards the two elders at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm. A purple sword light suddenly slashed out, like an ancient thunder dragon, full of boundless majesty. "boom" With a loud noise, the purple sword light slashed fiercely on the swords of the two elders of the Soaring Sky Realm. The faces of the two of them suddenly changed, and they couldn''t even hold the long sword in their hands steadily. The extremely sharp sword energy and unrivaled power instantly sent them flying. After being promoted to the early stage of Yukong Realm, Lingdao already possessed the strength of one million catties in one hand, that is, the strength of ten young dragons. This is already the limit of a martial artist in the Royal Sky Realm, but Ling Dao, who has just broken through to the Royal Sky Realm, has already reached this limit. "Hiss... isn''t this too strong?" There are more and more disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect outside. At this time, seeing that Ling Dao had defeated the two peak warriors of the Soaring Sky Realm with just a swipe of his finger, they were really shocked. "Impossible! How can a warrior in the middle stage of the Sky Rising Realm be so tyrannical?" Even Xiang Yuanliang''s eyelids twitched. He had never seen such a tyrannical mid-stage warrior. In the past, he felt that the rumors about Ling Dao must have been somewhat exaggerated, but now it seems that they have belittled Ling Dao at all. Poor Xiang Yuanliang, as a warrior in the late stage of Yukong Realm, has not seen Ling Dao''s true realm until now. Besides, Ling Dao didn''t use the strongest power now. Although Xiang Yuanliang was shocked by Ling Dao''s strength, it was a pity that he still thought Ling Dao was not his opponent. "Split Sky Sword Sect, it is forbidden to fight with the same sect. If you have the guts, would you dare to go to the stage of life and death with me?" On the stage of life and death, there is no distinction between victory and defeat, only life and death. In the Law Enforcing Hall of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, there is a stage of life and death. If two members of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect insist on fighting to the death, then they can only resolve it on the stage of life and death. "If you don''t grow it, get out of my place now!" Xiang Yuanliang stood with his hands behind his back, looking like a strong man, looking down at Ling Dao, seeing Ling Dao as an absolute weak. It''s not that he''s stupid, but that Ling Dao is so good at hiding himself that even he didn''t see any clues. "It''s very good to divide life and death on the stage of life and death. Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 23 "Wait a minute, you not only captured Grandpa Jiang, but also kidnapped Ouyang Susu. Hand over Ouyang Susu now, or I will demolish your residence!" Now that he has already broken his face with Xiang Yuanliang, he naturally doesn''t have to worry so much. Jiang Ren had been rescued, and the next one to be rescued was naturally Ouyang Susu. Ling Dao and Ouyang Susu have an average relationship, but Ouyang Susu is Aolong''s beloved girl, so he naturally doesn''t care. "how so?" Regarding Jiang Ren''s matter, Xiang Yuanliang believed that the two elders in the late stage of the Sky Rising Realm had dirty hands and feet and were discovered by others. But he didn''t expect that Ling Dao knew about Ouyang Susu''s matter. Could it be that when Xiao Yashuang dealt with Ouyang Susu, someone else discovered it? Now there are only two possibilities, one is that someone betrayed Xiang Yuanliang. The other is that someone is staring at him, Xiao Yashuang and the others, otherwise it would be impossible to know so much. And this person also told Ling Dao everything. Xiang Yuanliang naturally thought that the latter possibility was more likely, but unfortunately he didn''t know who was staring at them. If he knew that all of this was done by Ji Yuanliang, I''m afraid he would like to kill Ji Yuanliang. "What nonsense are you talking about? I don''t even know where Ouyang Susu is. If you want to go to the stage of life and death, you can go now. As for asking me to hand over Ouyang Susu, it''s a big joke. The deputy suzerain can tell the sky I swear, if I find out about Ouyang Susu''s whereabouts, I will die a terrible death!" Ouyang Susu was hidden by Xiao Yashuang. Until now, Xiang Yuanliang did not know where Ouyang Susu was hidden. If Ling Dao hadn''t barged in, Xiao Yashuang should have told Xiang Yuanliang where Ouyang Susu was hiding by now. "Could it be that he really didn''t catch Ouyang Susu?" According to Ji Yuanliang''s description, Jiang Ren was taken away by two elders in the late stage of the Sky Rising Realm, and now Ling Dao really found Jiang Ren. Then, there is no need for Ji Yuanliang to deceive Ling Dao, how could Xiang Yuanliang not know the whereabouts of Ouyang Susu? "Who''s hiding in there?" Ling Dao raised his head abruptly, and then rushed in. Whether it was the warrior in the late stage of the Soaring Sky Realm or Xiao Yashuang, they were all trembling with fright. This little villain in front of him dared to challenge Xiang Yuanliang, so they couldn''t afford to offend him. "Xiao Yashuang, I didn''t expect you to be here, that would be the best. Tell me, where is Ouyang Susu!" On Xiao Yashuang''s body, there wasn''t a trace of clothing covering her, but it was a pity that Ling Dao didn''t squint and was not affected at all. What Ji Yuanliang was talking about was Ouyang Susu who was dealt with by Xiao Yashuang. Regardless of whether Xiang Yuanliang knew about it or not, Xiao Yashuang definitely knew everything. "Lingdao, you''re bullying too much. Do you really think that the deputy suzerain is made of mud?" Xiang Yuanliang''s residence was like his own garden to Ling Dao, he could go wherever he wanted. If it wasn''t for the prohibition of fighting with the same sect, Xiang Yuanliang might have killed Ling Dao. Of course, Xiang Yuanliang didn''t know that he was not Ling Dao''s opponent at all. "Don''t yell, anyway, you will be on the stage of life and death later!" Xiang Yuanliang was taken aback by Ling Dao''s words, no matter how he looked at it, Ling Dao didn''t mean to be nervous at all. You know, on the stage of life and death, Xiang Yuanliang can completely kill Ling Dao. The stage of life and death was originally a place where life and death were divided. Even if Xiang Yuanliang killed Ling Dao, it would be difficult for others to avenge Ling Dao. "That''s right, I caught Ouyang Susu, so I put her in the closet in my room!" Xiao Yashuang really hated Ling Dao, after all Ling Dao didn''t give her face at all, and killed many members of the Xiao family. But those hatreds are nothing compared to last night''s humiliation. In Xiao Yashuang''s heart, the person she hated the most was no longer Ling Dao, but Xiang Yuanliang. Of course, if possible, she would not only kill Xiang Yuanliang, but also Ling Dao. Now, Ling Dao was about to fight Xiang Yuanliang on the stage of life and death, she was naturally very happy in her heart, wishing that both Ling Dao and Xiang Yuanliang would die in battle. "Xiang Yuanliang wanted to get Ouyang Susu, but he couldn''t make a move himself, so naturally he had to let me do it. Isn''t it normal for him to want to get the young and beautiful Ouyang Susu?" Previously, Ling Dao completely ignored Xiang Yuanliang, but now Xiao Yashuang said such words again, which made Xiang Yuanliang tremble with anger. Xiang Yuanliang had already vowed in his heart that after beheading Ling Dao, he would torture Xiao Yashuang with even more cruel means. "Okay Xiao Yashuang, just wait for me!" Xiang Yuanliang''s cold figure made Xiao Yashuang''s body tremble. He had already planted the seeds of fear in Xiao Yashuang''s heart. It can be said that Xiao Yashuang didn''t even dare to die in front of Xiang Yuanliang, let alone anything else. "Lingdao, I''m going to wait for you on the stage of life and death now, I hope you don''t make me wait too long!" As the deputy suzerain, what happened today really damaged Xiang Yuanliang''s majesty. Xiang Yuanliang didn''t want to stay here any longer, he just wanted to kill Ling Dao on the stage of life and death. As long as Ling Dao dies, his majesty will naturally only become stronger. After finishing speaking, Xiang Yuanliang didn''t go to see Ling Dao, nor Xiao Yashuang anymore. In his heart, Ling Dao is already a dying person, so whatever Ling Dao does, he won''t live long anyway. No matter how narrow-minded Xiang Yuanliang is, he doesn''t need to argue with a dead man. "Grandpa Jiang, I''ll carry you back first!" Jiang Ren''s body was dripping with blood, but fortunately, many wounds had already healed. Ling Dao carefully placed Jiang Ren on his back, and then left here with Jiang Ren on his back. Xiao Yashuang and those elders are just small roles, so deal with Xiang Yuanliang first. "No, I won''t go back, unless you don''t go to the stage of life and death to fight Xiang Yuanliang!" Although Jiang Ren''s realm is not high, he is not stupid. No matter how strong he is in the middle stage of the Sky Rising Realm, he may not be as good as a warrior in the late stage of the Yukong Realm. If Ling Dao and Xiang Yuanliang were on the stage of life and death, it would definitely be a disaster. "Grandpa Jiang, don''t worry, you have known me for so long, when do you think I have fought an unsure battle? I have been practicing for less than a year. Some time ago, I was in the middle of the sky. Could it be that I have improved a little after so long? None?" There were too many people around, Lingdao did not tell his true state. If everyone knows that he is already in the early stage of Yukong Realm, then whether Xiang Yuanliang dares to compete with Ling Dao on the stage of life or death is another matter. Since Ling Dao insisted so much, Jiang Ren didn''t say much. He understood Ling Dao, as long as Ling Dao decided on something, it would be difficult to change it. However, Jiang Ren also asked Ling Dao to take him to the Hall of Law Enforcement, and he wanted to watch Ling Dao fight Xiang Yuanliang with his own eyes. With Jiang Ren on his back, Ling Dao came to Xiao Yashuang''s residence. Soon, Ling Dao found Xiao Yashuang''s wardrobe, and even saw Ouyang Susu hidden in the wardrobe. At this time, Ouyang Susu''s whole body was bound with iron chains, and her mouth was completely blocked. The door of the closet was opened, and Ouyang Susu was shocked even more. She thought it was Xiao Yashuang who brought Xiang Yuanliang here, even if she died, she couldn''t let Xiang Yuanliang insult her innocence. Fortunately, it was not Xiang Yuanliang and Xiao Yashuang who appeared in front of her, but Ling Dao. "Why did you come back? It''s so dangerous, it scared me to death!" After the rag was removed from her mouth, Ouyang Susu let out a long breath. Ling Dao untied all the iron chains on Ouyang Susu''s body, allowing Ouyang Susu to regain his freedom. Ouyang Susu was only caught, and did not suffer any torture. "I still have to fight Xiang Yuanliang on the stage of life and death, so I won''t catch up with you for now!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The big thing is not good, quickly report to the suzerain, just say that the elder has something important to report, it is extremely urgent!" The elders of the Hall of Law Enforcement hurried to the place where Duan Zhenghui was retreating. It was no small matter for Xiang Yuanliang and Ling Dao to be on the stage of life and death. Xiang Yuanliang is the deputy suzerain of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, with a very high status, and he is also a late-stage warrior of Yukong Realm. Ling Dao is the eldest disciple of the inner sect. He is only fifteen years old, and he is already the number one disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. No one can see through his future, his potential is astonishing, and his future achievements may be even higher than Duan Zhenghui''s. In this way, when two people are on the stage of life and death, one will definitely die. Even the elders of the Hall of Law Enforcement believed that Ling Dao would surely die. I don''t know how many years have passed since the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect had such a young hero. The elders of the Hall of Law Enforcement naturally didn''t want anything to happen to Ling Dao. The Heaven Splitting Sword Sect disciple guarding Duan Zhenghui''s closed-door retreat soon notified Duan Zhenghui. The elder of the Hall of Law Enforcement seldom appears, but he has a very high status in the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, even the suzerain has to give him three points of face. "Elder, I don''t know what made you so anxious?" Duan Zhenghui soon came out of the retreat. He didn''t reach the critical juncture of a breakthrough, and being interrupted by others was not a big deal. Now the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is like a lone boat amidst the wind and rain, and it is good to be able to improve a little bit of strength. "Sovereign, something really happened this time. Inner sect disciple Ling Dao and deputy suzerain Xiang Yuanliang have already entered the stage of life and death, ready to fight for life and death!" The elders of the Hall of Law Enforcement didn''t talk nonsense, they just said the most important thing. Why did Ling Dao and Xiang Yuanliang go to the arena of life and death? In fact, the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall didn''t understand, so naturally they couldn''t explain it to Duan Zhenghui. "Nonsense! Xiang Yuanliang is in the late stage of Yukong Realm, and Ling Dao is in the middle stage of Chuangxiao Realm. Wouldn''t it be Ling Dao''s life to go to the stage of life and death like this? One of them is the deputy lord of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, and the other is the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect The most outstanding disciple, why do we have to meet each other through life and death?" At that moment, without any hesitation, Duan Zhenghui followed the elders of the Hall of Law Enforcement and rushed towards the stage of life and death. When the two of them arrived, Ling Dao happened to be on the stage of life and death, facing Xiang Yuan. "I didn''t expect you kid to actually dare to come up. The ancestral rules of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect prohibit the same sect from fighting each other, but if you are on the stage of life and death, then you have to decide life and death!" Xiang Yuanliang took out his low-grade sword weapon and pointed it at Ling Dao from afar. It has been a while since the Sword Fighting Conference, Ling Dao''s strength should be stronger than before. Although he felt that Ling Dao was not his opponent, the lion fought the rabbit with all his strength, so naturally he would not be careless. "Xiang Yuanliang, Ling Dao, what tricks are you two playing?" At this moment, Duan Zhenghui spoke up. He looked at Xiang Yuanliang and Ling Dao angrily. The death of either of them would be a great loss to the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. As the Sect Master of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, he naturally didn''t want to see the life-and-death battle between Ling Dao and Xiang Yuanliang! (ps: It¡¯s past 0:00, and this chapter was updated on the 22nd. Yesterday, on the 21st, another update was missing. Why do you say it again, because the 18th is also missing one update, which adds up to two missing updates .It is early in the morning, and I have to get up again at 6 am to go to the driving school. I said that I have slept less than five hours for many days in a row. Tired, I hope my brothers and sisters will understand!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 24 "Meet the suzerain!" The appearance of Duan Zhenghui naturally caused a commotion in the field. During the period of his retreat, the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect was basically handed over to Xiang Yuanliang and Xie Yongan, and the others were of course performing their duties. Anyway, there are quite a few elders in the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, and without Duan Zhenghui as the suzerain for a short period of time, nothing will go wrong. Under the stage of life and death, a large number of disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect had already gathered. They were naturally very interested in the decisive battle between Ling Dao and Xiang Yuanliang. A fifteen-year-old boy dared to fight the deputy suzerain to the death. Just this courage was enough for them to admire. Among the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, Duan Zhenghui, the suzerain''s status is naturally the highest. Everyone in the field saluted Duan Zhenghui. Xiang Yuanliang, who was on the stage of life and death, had a glint of bad luck in his eyes. If Duan Zhenghui didn''t come, Xiang Yuanliang would be able to kill Ling Dao in a short time. But now that Duan Zhenghui had appeared, he would definitely stop the life-and-death battle between them. This was a great opportunity to get rid of Ling Dao, and Xiang Yuanliang naturally didn''t want to miss it. "Sovereign, you don''t know, this kid is too much. He actually broke into my residence and made a fuss, kicked down the door, and even severely injured my subordinates. Don''t you have any majesty at all? For the sake of his great contribution to the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, I told him that as long as he leaves my residence, I can forget about what he did before. But not only did he not listen, but he wanted to kill me instead. Shouldn''t such a rebellious disciple be punished? " The villain complained first, that''s how it was. Before Ling Dao could say anything, Xiang Yuanliang spoke angrily. As expected of being the deputy suzerain, no matter his expression or tone, he was impeccable, as if he had really suffered a great grievance. "Lingdao, is what Yuan Liang said true?" As the suzerain, it is natural not to listen to one-sided words, let alone. Duan Zhenghui''s heart is towards Ling Dao, whether it''s super aptitude, or all Ling Dao''s subsequent performances, let him understand that as long as Ling Dao is not dead, then he will definitely become a strong man surpassing him in the future. Moreover, Xiang Yuanliang once competed with Duan Zhenghui for the position of suzerain, and their previous relationship was not good. Later, Xiang Yuanliang lost, Duan Zhenghui won, and became the suzerain of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. When they were fighting, Xiang Yuanliang played many tricks. It''s a pity that there are very few fighters in the sky-defending sword sect, and Xiang Yuanliang is at the late stage of the sky-defending stage. As long as Xiang Yuanliang is not too much, Duan Zhenghui will turn a blind eye. Fortunately, Xiang Yuanliang has always been very honest, so naturally Duan Zhenghui would not intentionally trouble Xiang Yuanliang. "I kicked his gate and wounded his subordinates. He almost tortured Grandpa Jiang to death. I just did this, which is relatively light. If I don''t kill him, I won''t be able to get rid of the hatred in my heart!" In front of everyone, Ling Dao directly said that he wanted to kill Xiang Yuanliang. Anyway, I have already torn my face, so naturally I don''t have to worry so much. What''s more, what Ling Dao said was the truth, it was impossible for him not to avenge Jiang Ren''s revenge. "Jiang Ren?" Following Ling Dao''s eyes, Duan Zhenghui also saw Jiang Ren who was covered in blood. Fortunately, Ling Dao had given Jiang Ren some healing elixir, and the wound was slowly healing. After all, Jiang Ren was a true energy warrior, and his physical recovery ability was much stronger than that of ordinary people. "How did you get hurt like this? Did Xiang Yuanliang do it?" When Duan Zhenghui was young, Jiang Ren had been kind to him, otherwise he would not have made Jiang Ren an elder. Among the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, Jiang Ren is the only elder who is at the True Qi Realm, and the other elders are at worst early-stage warriors at the Climbing Sky Realm. The welt marks on Jiang Ren''s body were extremely obvious, so Duan Zhenghui could naturally see them. If it weren''t for Jiang Ren back then, Duan Zhenghui would have died, and naturally it would be impossible to have the current glory. Now that Xiang Yuanliang tortured Jiang Ren like this, Duan Zhenghui''s expression was naturally not very good-looking. "He''s just a little elder, but he actually wanted to steal my low-grade sword weapon. I''ll teach him a lesson. Is there anything wrong?" When Xiang Yuanliang explained this to Ling Dao before, he was full of confidence, but now when he said this to Duan Zhenghui, his voice lowered. He naturally knew how ridiculous such an explanation was, but it was better than no explanation. "Xiang Yuanliang, are you a three-year-old child as the suzerain? If you do this, it is tantamount to abusing lynching. Who gave you the right?" If what Xiang Yuanliang taught was just an ordinary true qi realm warrior, then Duan Zhenghui could turn a blind eye and close his eyes and pretend he didn''t notice. But this True Qi realm warrior is Jiang Ren, who is not only Duan Zhenghui''s savior, but also has a very close relationship with Ling Dao. No wonder Ling Dao is so impulsive, Duan Zhenghui has already seen that Ling Dao is a person who values ??love and righteousness. Jiang Ren was tortured like this, no wonder Ling Dao was furious. What Duan Zhenghui appreciates is Ling Dao''s character. If he is a heartless and ungrateful person, no matter how talented he is, it may not be useful to cultivate. Being questioned by Duan Zhenghui like this, Xiang Yuanliang opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Xiang Yuanliang knew a long time ago that such a reason could not fool Duan Zhenghui at all. Fortunately, he understood that as a late-stage Yukong Realm warrior, as long as he didn''t commit a serious crime, Duan Zhenghui wouldn''t really do anything to him. "Lingdao, come down from the stage of life and death, and leave this matter to the suzerain. The suzerain promises to give you a satisfactory answer, okay?" Duan Zhenghui said this because he wanted to keep Ling Dao. He was worried that Ling Dao would lose his mind due to anger. With the strength in the mid-stage of the Sky Rising Realm, it would be extremely stupid to go to a fight for life and death with the warriors of the late-stage Yukong Realm. If it was Lingdao under normal circumstances, he shouldn''t be so impulsive. But now that Jiang Ren is injured like that, it''s understandable for Ling Dao to lose his composure. Duan Zhenghui just wanted Ling Dao to come down, life and death were divided on the stage, and once the decisive battle started, it was no joke. "Sovereign, we have already reached the stage of life and death, how can we go down now?" Even if Duan Zhenghui would be offended because of this, Xiang Yuanliang couldn''t care less. Ling Dao has grown too fast, if Ling Dao is not eliminated now, when Ling Dao becomes a real strong man, it is time for Ling Dao to get rid of him. "That''s right, since you''ve come up, you can''t go down, there''s no turning back!" Just when Duan Zhenghui wanted to speak, Ling Dao interrupted first. Xiang Yuanliang wanted to get rid of Ling Dao and solve such a serious problem. Ling Dao naturally wanted to kill Xiang Yuanliang in order to avenge Jiang Ren. "you!" Whether it was Xiang Yuanliang or Ling Dao, they had made up their minds, and it was impossible for them to step down from the platform of life and death. It was simply impossible for Duan Zhenghui to stop them. He couldn''t walk onto the stage of life and death and drag Ling Dao and Xiang Yuanliang down. "Then it''s up to you!" Duan Zhenghui flicked his sleeves, but he didn''t care about it anymore. The big deal is that when Ling Dao''s life is in danger, he will rescue him. Even if he broke the rules, he couldn''t take care of it anymore. If something happened to a peerless genius with super aptitude like Xiang Lingdao, he deserved that they couldn''t rise to the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. "The suzerain didn''t stop it?" "Is the elder brother really going to fight the deputy suzerain to the death?" "I''m really looking forward to it. What kind of battle will it be?" The disciples and elders of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect under the stage of life and death became excited. They just want to watch a wonderful battle, and they don''t care about the result. After all, ninety-nine out of ten people thought that Ling Dao would be defeated without a doubt, and the outcome of the battle would be without suspense at all. Even Duan Zhenghui is ready to attack at any time. As long as Ling Daoyi''s life was in danger, he would do it as quickly as possible. Naturally, he would not have thought that Ling Dao was already an air-defending warrior. "Fifteen-year-old warriors at the Skyrocketing Realm are indeed rare. If I became famous at a young age like you, I''m afraid I would be arrogant. Unfortunately, today I just want to tell you the truth, you are still very young!" Xiang Yuanliang was once able to compete with Duan Zhenghui for the suzerain position, so he was extremely powerful. He even saw that Duan Zhenghui was ready to attack at any time. A hidden murderous intent flashed in his eyes, as long as he had the chance, he would kill Ling Dao, not giving Ling Dao any chance to resist, and not giving Duan Zhenghui any chance to rescue. "Stop talking nonsense, you just use your sword! You are also the deputy suzerain, but you are far behind Zhuang deputy suzerain!" It''s just to deal with late-stage fighters in Yukong Realm, Ling Dao naturally wouldn''t use the Xiaoyao Sword and the broken Renhuang Sword, and using the Tianlei Sword is more than enough. Ling Dao''s words stimulated Xiang Yuanliang again. When he was competing for the suzerain position, Zhuang Xin had no part in it. Now Ling Dao actually said that Xiang Yuanliang was far behind Zhuang Xin. "You are looking for death! Take my sword!" As the deputy suzerain of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, he naturally used low-grade swords. Xiang Yuanliang is also a late-stage warrior in the Yukong Realm, so he is naturally not bad at mixing. He can learn all the sword techniques in the Sutra Pavilion without any restrictions. "You have also practiced the seven fierce sun moves, then I will defeat you with the seven fierce sun moves!" Xiang Yuanliang just said defeat, not kill, just to let Duan Zhenghui relax his vigilance. His heart was already full of killing intent, but it was hidden very deeply. Once he has the chance, he will completely end Ling Dao. "Seven Styles of Fierce Sun!" As a warrior in the early stage of Yukong Realm, Xiang Yuanliang naturally practiced a lot of swordsmanship. He has practiced the Lieyang Seven Styles to a high degree of proficiency for a long time, and with his realm to display such a swordsmanship, it is naturally strong and somewhat scary. As he swung his sword, the true energy rolled and turned into a round of scorching sun, exuding scorching air waves. The low-grade sword in his hand is like a condensed flame. If the sword hits the opponent, it may burn the opponent to ashes. "I don''t believe that you, a mere warrior in the sky-high realm, can block my sword!" As soon as Xiang Yuanliang made a move, it caused a burst of amazement in the audience. The disciples of the True Qi Realm and the elders of the Sky Climbing Realm all felt inferior. Many of them have practiced the Lieyang Seven Styles, but it''s a pity that the power is far inferior to this sword. "It''s over, I didn''t expect the deputy suzerain to be so powerful, he deserves to be a martial artist in the sky!" "Elder brother is miserable now. Even if he is a genius, after all, his level is not enough, and he is too young. It is impossible to beat the deputy suzerain!" "However, I am more optimistic about the senior brother. If the senior brother is given enough time, he will definitely be able to surpass the deputy suzerain. Unfortunately, they are on the stage of life and death. I am afraid that the senior brother will die soon, right?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 25 "Is this the Seven Lieyang Styles you want to show me? Then I can only say, you have lived for nothing for so many years!" In the eyes of others, Xiang Yuanliang''s Seven Lieyang Styles are extremely powerful and terrifying. If those warriors in the Real Qi Realm and the Climbing Sky Realm were allowed to resist, they wouldn''t even be able to save their own lives. Unfortunately, in Ling Dao''s eyes, Xiang Yuanliang''s Seven Fierce Yang Styles were not worth mentioning at all. Seemingly frightening, but in fact full of flaws, using this kind of swordsmanship to deal with him is simply extremely stupid. "Seven Lieyang Styles, I''ve only learned them for a while, now I''ll show you how to perform them!" The Tianlei sword swung out violently, turned into a scorching sun, and charged towards Xiang Yuanliang. Unlike Xiang Yuanliang, the Tianlei sword in Lingdao''s hand drew an arc in the air, and after a round of scorching sun, it turned into seven rounds. "How is it possible? The seven moves are performed at the same time?" Even Xiang Yuanliang''s complexion changed. He is already at the late stage of Yukong Realm, but it is impossible to perform the seven Lieyang moves at the same time, and he can only perform them one by one. He only saw a swipe of the Tianlei sword, and in an instant it was the seven moves. "Such a fast sword speed, such an exquisite sword technique!" Duan Zhenghui''s eyes lit up, even he couldn''t do this step. It''s not that he lacks strength, but that his mastery of swordsmanship is not as good as that of Ling Dao. He really couldn''t imagine that a fifteen-year-old boy could possess such abilities. "Could it be that super aptitudes are all so evil?" Even Duan Zhenghui had to be convinced. When he was fifteen years old, he had no realm or strength, and it was simply incomparable with Ling Dao. What''s more, the strength displayed by Ling Dao is already far beyond the limit of the warriors in the skyrocketing realm. At the beginning, Duan Zhenghui really felt that Ling Dao would definitely lose. But now, he has some confidence in Ling Dao. At the beginning, Ling Dao had just broken through to the Sky Climbing Realm, and he could defeat twenty peak warriors in the Sky Climbing Realm. It has been a long time since the Sword Fighting Conference, judging by Ling Dao''s growth rate, it is impossible for him to stand still. Besides, up to now, Ling Dao has given Duan Zhenghui the impression that he is victorious in every battle. Ansan County is only a big place, and there is no genius comparable to Ling Dao. Among the younger generation, Ling Dao is enough to sweep the crowd. Even many warriors of the older generation are not Ling Dao''s opponents. It took him less than a year to accomplish what no one else had done in decades. On the stage of life and death, seven scorching suns rushed towards one scorching sun, and the scorching air waves collided instantly. The entire stage of life and death vibrated, and the tyrannical energy almost lifted the surface of the ground. The low-grade sword in Xiang Yuanliang''s hand even slashed with the Tianlei sword. Even if Ling Dao only used half of his strength, it still made Xiang Yuanliang back again and again. The scorching sun in front of Xiang Yuanliang collapsed instantly and slowly disappeared into the field. "Did you see it? You have practiced the seven Lieyang poses for so many years, and it is a joke in front of me!" Ling Dao didn''t take half a step back, but Xiang Yuanliang was already seven or eight meters away from Yuan Liang''s position. In the first confrontation between the two, it was obvious that Ling Dao had the upper hand, and even a warrior with true energy could tell it. "Could it be that my eyes are dazzled? Eldest brother is even more powerful than the deputy suzerain?" "I''m sub-Ao, what are you kidding? Senior brother is only fifteen years old, and he can defeat the deputy suzerain, so let people live?" "No wonder it is said that goods are to be thrown away, and people are to be killed. Compared with the big brother, I really feel ashamed!" Although Ling Dao was only fifteen years old, all the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect present admired Ling Dao from the bottom of their hearts. Otherwise, they would definitely not be willing to call Ling Dao a big brother, after all Ling Dao is younger than most of the true energy disciples. "It turns out that he is already so strong, it seems that I underestimated him!" A smile appeared on Jiang Ren''s face. The stronger Ling Dao is, the better. He was worried that Ling Dao would be killed by Xiang Yuanliang from the beginning. Now it seems that Xiang Yuanliang doesn''t have that strength at all, and Ling Dao is not what he used to be. "Did you improve so fast? I originally wanted to be a senior sister, but it seems that there is no hope!" Ouyang Susu is also a genius, and now she is only a layer away from Yukongjing. She had originally hoped to defeat Ling Dao and become the senior sister of the inner sect disciple. After all, Ling Dao''s realm is relatively low, so she still has a chance. Now it seems that it is impossible for her to become a senior sister. Ling Dao was able to defeat even Xiang Yuanliang in the late stage of Yu Kong Realm. What is she, a peak fighter in the Sky Climbing Realm, in front of Ling Dao? "Hmph, don''t be complacent. It was just that the deputy suzerain was too careless before. Don''t you think that you, a little disciple, can really compete with the deputy suzerain?" Xiang Yuanliang did not use his full strength before, otherwise he would not be so passive. He thought that dealing with Ling Dao was a very simple matter, a breeze. Who knew that Ling Dao actually possessed such strength, it seemed that he couldn''t be careless. Saying these words to Yuanliang, he was actually encouraging himself, and even more so, using power to overwhelm others. He is the deputy suzerain, Ling Dao is just a small disciple. In terms of status, he was much higher than Ling Dao, so how could he lose to Ling Dao? "The long sword splits the air!" The Lieyang Seven Styles are not the swordsmanship that Xiang Yuanliang is good at, and what he is performing now is what he is good at. The strength Ling Dao showed was enough for him to take it seriously. If he was as careless as before, he might really be defeated by Ling Dao''s sword. The low-grade sword in Xiang Yuanliang''s hand was swiped out suddenly, and a black crack appeared in the void. It looked as if the void had been sliced ??open by this sword, but of course this was not the case. It is naturally impossible for a warrior in the late stage of Yukong Realm to break through the void. That black crack was not a real crack in the void, it was just formed by true energy. But no one can want to see that black crack, otherwise they will be looking for a dead end. The black crack moved towards Ling Dao at the fastest speed. If this black crack passed through Lingdao''s body, then Lingdao''s body would definitely be split in two, and he would be cut in half directly. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword!" Xiang Yuanliang, who was in the late stage of Royal Sky Realm, could not be Ling Dao''s opponent at all. Even if he used the long sword to split the sky, it doesn''t matter. The Sky Thunder Sword turned into a purple lightning, and swept out at a speed that was hard to distinguish with the naked eye. The purple lightning and the black crack met in the air, and the true energy in Xiang Yuanliang''s body roared out, condensed into a great sword of true energy, and slashed towards Ling Dao. The zhenqi in the body of the warrior in the late stage of Yukong Realm can naturally support Xiang Yuanliang''s many attacks. As if the sound of glass shattering sounded, the black crack was broken, and the purple lightning disappeared in the field. Xiang Yuanliang''s confident sword did not cause any harm to Ling Dao. Behind Ling Dao, Gu Gun Gun''s true qi evolved into a giant sword about ten feet in size, and instantly slashed towards the great sword of true qi. The violent collision made everyone under the stage of life and death feel the vibration of the ground. If the previous confrontation between Ling Dao and Xiang Yuanliang was just a test, then this collision is a real competition. The ten-foot-sized giant sword shattered all the great swords of true energy, and then slashed at Xiang Yuanliang fiercely. At this time, Ling Dao was naturally not idle, holding the Tianlei Sword, using the Benlei Wuying Sword, and killed Xiang Yuanliang. His sword seemed to have disappeared, leaving only a purple lightning in the field, constantly shuttling back and forth. Ling Dao and Ji Yuanliang had already launched a real kendo duel. The swords in their hands kept colliding, sparking sparks. Ling Dao was good at melee combat, and soon Xiang Yuanliang began to struggle. This kind of battle rhythm will soon be mastered by Ling Dao. Xiang Yuanliang felt it most clearly, as if Ling Dao told him to draw his sword to the left, so he would draw his sword to the left. All his actions were already known to Ling Dao one step in advance, and he was completely dragged away by Ling Dao. "It''s incredible!" "It''s like a dream!" "Brother is mighty!" Those people under the stage of life and death were already boiling, and Ling Dao''s strength was completely imprinted in their minds. Even after many years, when they think of this battle, they can still remember it clearly. "It seems that I was worrying too much. Where does Lingdao need my rescue?" Duan Zhenghui smiled wryly, Ling Dao''s growth has completely exceeded his expectations. He was still preparing, and when Ling Dao was in danger of life, he would save Ling Dao regardless of all rules. It''s a pity, now it seems that Ling Dao doesn''t need his rescue at all. "How can he be so strong?" To say that the most shocked person in the field was not the disciples and elders, nor Duan Zhenghui, Jiang Ren and Ouyang Susu, but the deputy suzerain Xiang Yuanliang. Only when you really fight Ling Dao can you know how terrible Ling Dao is. "No matter how strong you are, so what? I''m in the late stage of Yukong Realm, and I''m invincible when I deal with you?" Xiang Yuanliang sneered, and then rose into the sky, reaching the maximum height that he could fly under the control of air. Of course, he had heard about Ling Dao beheading early fighters in the Yukong Realm. Ling Dao could manipulate several long swords, so Xiang Yuanliang naturally didn''t want to become a living target. "I''m right here, but you''re here to beat me, if you have the ability, come here!" Xiang Yuanliang, who was in the sky, satirized Ling Dao. The previous battle had already filled Xiang Yuanliang with anger. Looking at Ling Dao on the stage of life and death, Xiang Yuanliang laughed wildly. Unfortunately, the smile on Xiang Yuanliang''s face soon froze, and he saw an extremely incredible scene. "I''ve never heard of such a cheap request. Since you want me to hit you, then I will grant you!" Ling Dao also rose into the sky. He had previously shown strength beyond the peak of the Sky Climbing Realm, so now it is nothing to expose his cultivation of the Sky Control Realm. His body was like a cannonball, and he charged toward Yuan Liang. "Eldest senior brother actually knows how to fly with power? Could it be that?" "No wonder the elder brother has always been confident, so he has long been a martial artist of the Royal Sky Realm?" "Isn''t this promotion too fast? It shouldn''t be long since the Sword Fighting Conference?" (ps: It seems that I owe another chapter. I am really worried. The evil coach actually asked me to continue to go to the driving school tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, and I have to go to the driving school at 6 in the morning and come back at night. I am afraid that I will not be able to rest until Wednesday. The next chapter is a headache, want to cry but no tears!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 26 "Air-controlled flight?!" Even Duan Zhenghui''s eyes widened at this moment, with an expression of disbelief. Ling Dao''s improvement speed was too fast. The first time he heard about Ling Dao, it was after the outer sect disciple competition, Zhuang Xin told him that Ling Dao had super aptitude. Because of this, Duan Zhenghui noticed Ling Dao as a disciple. At that time, Ling Dao was in the physical state. Before the sword fight meeting, Ling Dao stood out in the competition among the disciples in the True Qi Realm, which once again attracted Duan Zhenghui''s attention. At that time Ling Dao was in the True Qi Realm. Ling Dao at the swordfighting conference turned the tide even more, turning the world around with his own power. Later, Aolong failed to suppress the realm and broke through to Yukong Realm. Ling Dao had no choice but to break through to the Sky Rising Realm, and even reached the middle stage of the Sky Rush Realm. Just breaking through to the Sky Rising Realm, Ling Dao defeated twenty peak fighters in the Sky Rush Realm. Outside the city of Anshan County, Ling Dao even beheaded a warrior of the early stage of Yukong Realm in the Heavy Sword Sect. Lingdao''s growth rate. It was already beyond Duan Zhenghui''s imagination. Originally, Duan Zhenghui thought that it was already the limit for Ling Dao to be able to kill the early fighters of Yukong Realm. Who would have thought that during the period of his retreat, Ling Dao had already become a warrior in the early stage of Yukong Realm. This speed of improvement is frighteningly fast. It took less than a year to go from the physical state to the imperial air state. Duan Zhenghui gave a wry smile. Ling Dao accomplished his decades of achievements in just one year. Although he has always been optimistic about Ling Dao, he never thought that Ling Dao would already be at the same level as him in such a short period of time. Xiang Yuanliang, who was in the sky, was even more surprised to death. The reason why he has always looked down on Ling Dao is because Ling Dao''s realm is low, and he is only in the middle stage of the Sky Climbing Realm. But now Ling Dao was able to fly with restraint, completely beyond his expectation. "How could you be the Imperial Sky Realm?" Ling Dao was only fifteen years old, and Xiang Yuanliang had lived for decades, and he had never seen a fifteen-year-old Yukong Realm warrior. When Xiang Yuanliang was fifteen years old, he was at the peak of his physical body, and he was incomparable with Ling Dao. Originally, Xiang Yuanliang thought that standing above the sky was invincible. Who would have thought that Ling Dao could also fly with power, and Xiang Yuanliang was in a hurry. Fortunately, he was a late-stage warrior of Yukong Realm after all, so he quickly regained his composure. "cut!" Xiang Yuanliang didn''t have time to think too much, Ling Dao had already killed him in front of him, if he didn''t make a move, he might be hit by Ling Dao''s Heavenly Thunder Sword. He held the sword in both hands, raised it above his head, and slashed it down, shaking the sky and the earth. The zhenqi in his body evolved into a great sword of zhenqi, and slashed towards Lingdao. All the great swords of true qi followed the direction of the long sword in his hand, cutting down together, with unparalleled power and extraordinary momentum. "Since I have exposed my cultivation of Yukongjing, there is no need to continue playing with you!" Holding the Tianlei sword in his hand, Ling Dao slashed diagonally from bottom to top, and all the true energy of the great sword dissipated in an instant. His real strength is much higher than that of Xiang Yuanliang, who was just playing with Xiang Yuanliang before. When he was at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm, he was able to kill fighters at the top of the Sky Royal Realm. Today, he is already at the early stage of Yukong Realm, and it is basically effortless to deal with a warrior at the late stage of Yukong Realm. The Heavenly Thunder Sword seemed to have really turned into a thunderbolt, advancing rumblingly, smashing all obstacles, and directly slashed on the long sword in Xiang Yuanliang''s hand. A surge of force was transmitted to Xiang Yuanliang''s body along the low-grade sword weapon, causing Xiang Yuanliang''s body to tremble. "puff" Just a sword-to-sword collision caused Xiang Yuanliang to be injured. The low-grade sword in Xiang Yuanliang''s hand kept retreating, and so did his body. It''s a pity that Ling Dao didn''t intend to let him go, so naturally he went after him directly. "Life and death are divided on the stage of life and death. When you are torturing Grandpa Jiang, you should think about today''s end!" A purple arc flickered, and then Xiang Yuanliang felt a sharp pain in his shoulder. Blood waves flew up, and the Tianlei sword had already drawn a sword mark on his shoulder. Fortunately, Ling Dao didn''t hit hard, otherwise Xiang Yuanliang''s left shoulder would probably be ruined. It wasn''t that Ling Dao was merciful, but that he felt that killing Xiang Yuanliang like this would be really cheap for Xiang Yuanliang. With so many scars on Jiang Ren''s body, Xiang Yuanliang naturally didn''t have to think about it. If Ling Dao hadn''t returned in time, Xiang Yuanliang might have been tortured to death. "If you can torture others, I can also torture you!" The Tianlei Sword once again drew an arc, and Xiang Yuanliang felt a sharp pain in his body again, and the Tianlei Sword left a wound on his body again. Ling Dao sneered, but the Tianlei Sword attacked again. Xiang Yuanliang could only see a purple lightning flashing non-stop. He wanted to resist it, but it was too late. The Tianlei Sword drew scars on his body, and his clothes were already stained red with blood. "Get down!" Ling Dao''s body suddenly rose up, and then he suddenly stepped on the top of Xiang Yuanliang''s head. Xiang Yuanliang, who was already covered in wounds, could no longer avoid Ling Dao''s kick, and Xiang Yuanliang''s face was already extremely pale. With this kick, Ling Dao stepped on it extremely hard, and Xiang Yuanliang fell directly to the ground. Dust billowed on the stage of life and death, and Xiang Yuanliang slowly got up from the ground. At this time, he no longer had the majesty of the deputy suzerain, worse than a beggar. "The deputy suzerain is completely defeated?" "Eldest brother is so powerful, even the deputy suzerain is not his opponent?" "If I remember correctly, senior brother is only fifteen years old, right? Why are you so evil?" The disciples and elders of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect under the stage of life and death were completely dumbfounded. They knew that Ling Dao was powerful, and they had all heard about the Sword Fighting Conference. But in their opinion, compared with the deputy suzerain, Ling Dao is still far behind. However, the facts told them that Xiang Yuanliang, the deputy suzerain, was completely vulnerable in front of Ling Dao. Just as Xiang Yuanliang got up, Ling Dao had already fallen from the sky and stepped on Xiang Yuanliang''s shoulder fiercely again. It was as solid as a platform of life and death, with cracks appearing one after another, and blood even stained the ground red. Fresh blood gushed out of Xiang Yuanliang''s mouth. At this time, he had no fighting spirit at all, and he had no temper after being beaten by Ling Dao. Even Xiang Yuanliang was stupefied. Ever since he found out that Ling Dao was in the Yukong Realm, he was extremely shocked. Afterwards, Ling Dao''s combat strength displayed completely surpassed his eighth street, and the combat strength of the two was not at the same level at all. "In this way, I feel relieved. I didn''t expect that the deputy suzerain is no longer his opponent. If my brother sees it, I''m afraid he will be extremely relieved?" Jiang Ren witnessed everything on the stage of life and death, but he smiled in relief. As long as Ling Dao is fine, he doesn''t care whether Xiang Yuanliang lives or dies. Compared with Ling Dao''s safety, hatred is naturally not worth mentioning. "Lingdao, that''s enough, Xiang Yuanliang is the deputy lord of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, let him live!" Among the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, there were very few fighters in the later stage of Yukong Realm, so Duan Zhenghui naturally didn''t want to die for Xiang Yuanliang. For the warriors in the late stage of Yukong Realm, if you kill one, you will lose one. If Xiang Yuanliang died, it would definitely be a great loss to the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Duan Zhenghui''s words made Xiang Yuanliang''s eyes light up. If he can survive, Xiang Yuanliang naturally doesn''t want to die, as long as he can survive, it is more important than anything else. Ling Dao''s strength is so tyrannical, he has no idea of ??revenge at all. "That''s right, I''m the deputy lord of the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect. If you want to kill me, the lord will definitely not agree. Don''t worry, I''ve seen your combat power now, and I won''t take revenge on you in the future!" Ling Dao is so tyrannical, even Duan Zhenghui is not sure that he can beat Ling Dao. Naturally, Xiang Yuanliang would not seek revenge on Ling Dao foolishly, that was purely courting death. Xiang Yuanliang is not an impulsive person, he just keeps this hatred in his heart. "From the moment you wanted to kill Grandpa Jiang, you were doomed to die today. Killing you, no discussion, no pleading!" Ling Dao knew very well that it was impossible for him to stay in the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect forever. So those who want to kill Jiang Ren can''t keep them alive. Especially Xiang Yuanliang, who is the deputy suzerain and a late-stage warrior of Yukong Realm, if Ling Dao is not around, if Xiang Yuanliang wants to seek revenge from Jiang Ren, something will happen. Future troubles cannot be kept, Ling Dao is very clear about this. His killing intent was determined, even if Duan Zhenghui interceded, it would not be useful. What he did was more of a deterrent effect. Those who wanted to do something to Jiang Ren had to think about Ling Dao''s bloody revenge. The Tianlei Sword slashed down so quickly that even if Duan Zhenghui wanted to stop it, it was too late. There was a scream from the stage of life and death. Xiang Yuanliang''s right arm had been cut off by Ling Dao directly, and waves of blood were like a fountain. "Lingdao, how about giving my suzerain some face?" At this time, Duan Zhenghui had already arrived on the stage of life and death. After all, he had already made preparations. However, he originally wanted to rush to the stage of life and death. When Ling Dao was in danger, he would save Ling Dao. . But he didn''t expect that the one he wanted to save now was not Ling Dao, but the deputy suzerain Xiang Yuanliang. His words didn''t work at all, Ling Dao cut off Xiang Yuanliang''s left arm after just looking at him. Xiang Yuanliang, who had already fainted from the pain, now woke up from the pain. "Sovereign, if I hadn''t come back in time, Grandpa Jiang would have died. It would be impossible for me to let him go. Isn''t he a deputy suzerain? I''ll be the deputy suzerain, wouldn''t it be okay?" Ling Dao''s words made Duan Zhenghui, who was about to make a move, stop what he was doing. Ling Dao''s strength is more than one grade higher than Xiang Yuanliang''s, and his potential is even more stronger than Xiang Yuanliang''s. If Ling Daolai were to be the deputy suzerain, it would definitely be more than enough. Although the realm of Ling Dao is not high, he is only in the early stage of Yukong Realm, but his combat power is frighteningly high. Seeing that Duan Zhenghui didn''t stop him, Ling Dao directly stabbed Xiang Yuanliang in the heart. "I knew today, why bother!" Looking at Xiang Yuanliang whose heart was pierced by Ling Dao''s sword, the entire Law Enforcement Hall fell silent. It is an irony that the deputy suzerain of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect died on the stage of life and death. Before doing it, how did Xiang Yuanliang expect such a result? "From now on, Ling Dao will be the deputy suzerain of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect!" Duan Zhenghui just took a look at the dead Xiang Yuanliang, and then announced loudly that if Ling Dao replaced Xiang Yuanliang, the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect would definitely make a lot of money! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 27 "Meet the deputy suzerain!" Under the stage of life and death, the disciples and elders of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect all shouted. In the previous battle, they could clearly see that the deputy suzerain, Xiang Yuanliang, was beheaded by Ling Dao forcefully. In terms of strength, Ling Dao was already strong enough to be the deputy suzerain of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. What''s more, Ling Dao is only fifteen years old, as long as he is given enough time, he will definitely become stronger in the future. The end of the new year is approaching, and Ling Dao will be sixteen years old in a short time. How tyrannical should he be when he is twenty years old? After Duan Zhenghui ordered, someone packed up Xiang Yuanliang''s body. In any case, Xiang Yuanliang was also the deputy suzerain of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, so naturally he couldn''t just throw it here. Of course, no one would want to avenge Xiang Yuanliang, they had already seen how powerful Ling Dao was, and without the cultivation at the peak of the Yukong Realm, it was better not to bother Ling Dao. "Let''s end this matter. Xiang Yuanliang is dead. I will deal with the elders involved in this matter. How about it?" The current Ling Dao is completely different from before, Duan Zhenghui naturally no longer regards Ling Dao as a disciple, and speaks with Ling Dao in a discussing tone. Ling Dao is already a martial artist in the Royal Sky Realm, and he may surpass Duan Zhenghui in a short time. "Okay then, the punishment will be heavier, and this matter will be exposed!" Previously, Ling Dao didn''t give Duan Zhenghui face, and directly killed Xiang Yuanliang. Now that Duan Zhenghui was pleading for the other elders, Ling Dao naturally couldn''t refute, so he just let those elders go. Anyway, the mastermind, Xiang Yuanliang, is dead, so the deterrence is definitely enough. He even dared to kill the deputy suzerain, who else would not dare to kill? "Well, no problem!" Duan Zhenghui also breathed a sigh of relief, if Ling Dao insisted on killing those elders, he might die of a headache. Although he didn''t know the specific process, he knew that there were absolutely many elders involved in this matter. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Soon after, Zhuang Xin also left the customs. When he learned that Ling Dao had killed Xiang Yuanliang, he was speechless and couldn''t believe it. It can be said that he watched Ling Dao grow step by step. He presided over the big competition of the outer disciples. At that time, Ling Dao was only in the physical state. Unexpectedly, he was almost the same as him in a blink of an eye. "Sovereign, what you said at the beginning to train this super-qualified disciple with all your strength, isn''t it wrong?" In the main hall of Sky Splitting Sword Sect, there are only Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin. Regarding Ling Dao''s matter, Zhuang Xin naturally came to Duan Zhenghui for verification, so he completely believed the rumors. Zhuang Xin was naturally extremely happy that the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect could appear so monstrous. "That''s right, that''s right, it''s just that Ling Dao''s growth rate is completely beyond our expectations. We haven''t had time to train him with all our strength, and his combat power is almost the same as ours. Even if it is me, I am not sure that he can beat him." he!" Duan Zhenghui''s expression was extremely contradictory. He was naturally very happy to have such an outstanding disciple in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, but it took Ling Dao less than a year to complete his achievements of decades, so he was naturally extremely bitter in his heart. "Ling Dao values ??love and righteousness, and we treat him well. When he grows stronger in the future, he will definitely protect our Sky Splitting Sword Sect. However, it is probably impossible for him to be the suzerain!" Both Zhuang Xin and Duan Zhenghui knew that the creek of Sky Splitting Sword Sect could not accommodate such a big fish as Ling Dao at all. What Ling Dao needed was a broader stage, and it was not suitable for him at all, just a small Sky Splitting Sword Sect. How can the golden scales be a thing in the pool? When the wind and cloud change, the dragon will change. Duan Zhenghui naturally understands this truth, Ling Dao''s growth rate is too fast, it is impossible for Yukong Realm to stop his footsteps. If Ling Dao is restricted to the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, it will definitely hinder Ling Dao''s future development. "I''m going to see Ling Dao, I don''t know what plans he has in the future!" The relationship between Zhuang Xin and Ling Dao is naturally better than Duan Zhenghui and Ling Dao. After becoming the deputy suzerain, Lingdao naturally also lived in the Tiantian Palace in the east. Not long after, Zhuang Xin came to Lingdao''s residence. "Grandpa Jiang, just lie down and I''ll prepare food for you!" Jiang Ren''s injury was serious, and Ling Dao was taking care of him during this time. Lingdao had a new residence, so he naturally brought Jiang Ren over. From a long distance, Zhuang Xin heard Ling Dao''s voice, and naturally walked in. "Deputy Suzerain, you are here!" Ling Dao smiled at Zhuang Xin, and then asked Zhuang Xin to sit down, and he brought out all the food himself. He even took out a jar of fine wine, Jiang Ren could be said to be happy without wine, even if he was injured. "Deputy suzerain, this is your token, return it to you now, you won''t need it in the future!" Today''s Ling Dao is the deputy suzerain himself, and holding Zhuang Xin''s deputy suzerain order is naturally useless. Originally, Zhuang Xin gave him this token to let Ling Dao use it when he was unable to cope with the situation. It''s a pity that Lingdao has never used this token until now. Ling Dao is completely capable of handling what happened in the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. What happened in other places, even if this token is taken out, it has no effect at all. "Well, I didn''t expect you to return it to me without using it once. You were only in the physical state when I gave you the token. I didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, you were already the deputy suzerain like me. I haven''t congratulated you yet. You have become the deputy suzerain, come, cheers!" Zhuang Xin is also extremely happy that Ling Dao can have the current achievement. After putting away the deputy suzerain order, Zhuang Xin raised his wine glass and drank it down in one gulp. Zhuang Xin didn''t feel much about Xiang Yuanliang''s death, anyway, his relationship with Xiang Yuanliang was not that good. "The end of the year is approaching. After the end of the year, maybe the heavy sword gate will start." If Ling Dao hadn''t destroyed the Lingshi veins of the Heavy Sword Sect first, and then took away the three-turn Spirit Gathering Flower, the Heavy Sword Sect would have already attacked the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect. Ling Dao wanted to make trouble for the Heavy Sword Sect, obviously he had already done it, and he did it extremely successfully. "Is it the end of the year?" Ling Dao held the wine glass in his hand, but his eyes were looking in the direction of the capital. At the end of last year, he still spent time in the Xiaoyao Palace in the capital. Unexpectedly, now that Xiaoyao Palace has been destroyed, he can only spend the new year in the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. Thinking of the situation when the Xiaoyao Palace was destroyed that night, he clenched his hands unconsciously. Fortunately, he had an extremely precise grasp of power, otherwise the wine glass in his hand would have been completely crushed by him. "Capital, maybe it won''t be long before I''m coming back!" The Da Luo Dynasty is an eighth-rank force, and Ling Dao is only able to control the sky, so naturally he cannot compete with the eighth-rank force. Ninth-rank forces have original warriors, and among eighth-rank forces, there are warriors beyond the original realm. What''s more, the matter of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect has not been dealt with yet, so it is naturally impossible for him to leave. Only when the heavy sword sect is resolved, can he leave the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. With his current strength, although it is not enough to affect the overall situation, it is definitely a big threat to the heavy sword sect. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Heavy Sword Gate. "After the end of the year, we must destroy the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect, and make Ling Dao''s life worse than death, otherwise I will not be a human being!" During this period of time, many gray hairs appeared on Zhong Taicang''s head. The death of Zhong Feifei and Zhong Jianxing was an extremely painful blow to him. Later, the matter of the spirit stone mine vein and the three-turn spirit gathering flower made him even more crazy. He can''t wait to take action against the Sky Splitting Sword Sect now, can''t wait to tear Ling Dao into pieces now. However, it is still necessary to prepare for a period of time. It is most correct to make a move after the end of the year. After all, the heavy sword sect also needs to prepare. "Let me know the masters of the Zhenwu Sword Sect and the Xuanwu Sword Sect. After the end of the year, we will attack the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect together, and we must destroy the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect!" In order not to let Zhenwu Jianzong and Xuanwu Jianzong take advantage of it, Zhong Taicang invited them to fight together. The Sky Splitting Sword Sect might have reached an agreement with the An Shan Clan, but it is not safe for the Heavy Sword Sect to act alone. The current heavy sword sect is different from the previous heavy sword sect. The deaths of Zhong Luohai and Zhong Tailong have already reduced the heavy sword sect by two native warriors. If the An Shan family helped the Sky Splitting Sword Sect again, it would be a bit dangerous if the Heavy Sword Sect alone made a move. "Yes, door master!" Soon, two Yukongjing elders set off separately, one elder rushed to Zhenwu Sword Sect, and the other rushed to Xuanwu Sword Sect. When Zhong Taicang gave an order, the suzerains of Zhenwu Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect would definitely obey obediently. "The head of this sect wants to see, when the army comes down, how will your Heaven Splitting Sword Sect resist?" Zhong Taicang sneered, a group of experts from the epee sect plus those from the Zhenwu Sword Sect and the Xuanwu Sword Sect, it would definitely not be difficult to destroy the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Even if the An Shan family can''t make a move, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is not as good as any of the Xuanwu Sword Sect and the True Martial Sword Sect, so how can they stop them from joining forces? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ True Martial Sword Sect. "What does your sect master mean to attack the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect after the end of the year?" The master of Zhenwu Jianzong frowned, Zhong Taicang''s meaning could not be more obvious, that is, he wanted them Zhenwu Jianzong to rush to the front. He didn''t want to agree, but he had to. If he is disobedient, Zhong Taicang can find a reason to attack Zhenwu Jianzong. With the current strength of the Zhenwu Sword Sect, it is naturally impossible to stop the Heavy Sword Sect. If Zhong Taicang wanted to attack Zhenwu Jianzong, he would be able to sweep them away with absolute strength. Zhenwu Jianzong is only a tenth-rank force, but the heavy sword sect is a ninth-rank force, so the gap is naturally huge. "Go back and tell your sect masters, don''t worry, our Zhenwu Sword Sect is ready to attack anytime!" Such an answer made the elder of the heavy sword gate laugh happily. As long as the lord of the Zhenwu Sword Sect agrees, then he can go back and reply. If the lord of the Zhenwu Sword Sect didn''t agree, he might have a headache. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xuanwu Sword Sect. "Zhongmen is mainly attacking the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect? No problem, our Xuanwu Sword Sect will definitely attack at that time!" It is naturally impossible for the Xuanwu Sword Sect master not to agree, even if he has a thousand reluctances in his heart, he has to agree. At that time, many fighters from the Xuanwu Sword Sect will definitely be dispatched, and there is no way to do this. "Okay, as long as there are words from the suzerain, then I will feel relieved!" The elder of the heavy sword sect had already guessed that this was the case, so he was naturally not surprised. Everything will have to wait until after the New Year''s Eve, and the heavy sword sect united with Zhenwu Jianzong and Xuanwu Jianzong will definitely be unprecedentedly powerful. "If that''s the case, then I''ll go back and return!" After the elder of the heavy sword sect left, the smile on the face of the master of the Xuanwu Sword Sect disappeared, and was replaced by a gloomy look. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 28 "It''s a new year, I don''t know how my father is doing now. I must enter the Tianlong Forbidden Land in the future!" Ling Dao stood on the top of the back mountain of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, overlooking the capital of the Da Luo Dynasty. In the previous years, he spent every new year in the capital, but this year he can only be in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. The Xiaoyao Palace has been destroyed, and the Xiaoyao King is even missing. If Xiaoyao Wang is here, knowing that Ling Dao has been able to cultivate and has become a martial artist in the Yukong Realm, he will be extremely gratified. It''s a pity that after King Xiaoyao entered the Tianlong forbidden area, he never came out again, and he doesn''t know what''s going on now. After entering in the realm of Xiaoyao King, they can''t get out, let alone the current Lingdao. Ling Dao doesn''t know what realm Xiaoyao Wang is, but he must have already surpassed the original realm. Otherwise, the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty would have attacked the Xiaoyao Palace long ago. The emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty must be a warrior beyond the original realm. But even so, the emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty had to be polite when facing the Xiaoyao King. In terms of status, King Xiaoyao is just a prince, so he is naturally inferior to the master of the Da Luo Dynasty. To be treated like that by the emperor, King Xiaoyao must be stronger than him. Xiaoyao Wang didn''t show all his strength in front of Ling Dao. At the beginning, Ling Dao was not even in the physical state, so it was naturally impossible to see Xiaoyao Wang''s state. The Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land has a very fierce reputation in the entire Eastern Sword Region, and it is said that there are no entry but no exit. If Xiaoyao Wang hadn''t been for Ling Dao, he would never have entered the Tianlong Forbidden Land. Ling Dao always felt that Xiaoyao Wang was not dead, he should be trapped. "I have to improve my strength as soon as possible. If I can''t even overcome the difficulty of the heavy sword gate, how can I avenge those who died in Xiaoyao Palace in the future?" At Lingdao''s age, reaching the Yukong Realm can be regarded as a genius among geniuses in the entire Daluo Dynasty. If he entered Tianwuzong at the Yukong Realm, then Tianwuzong would definitely be willing to accept him as a disciple. It''s a pity that he is still not satisfied, the Da Luo Dynasty is just an eighth-rank power after all. If it was a powerful force like Ziwei Holy Land, a sixteen-year-old Yukong Realm warrior would be nothing at all. Die Wu, who appeared last time, was about the same age as Ling Dao, and was already a warrior beyond the original realm. Ling Dao''s talent is indeed very high, but it''s a pity that he cultivated too late, otherwise he must not be in the Yukong realm now. With the current achievement, not only is he not proud and complacent, but he is cultivating even harder. With the improvement of his realm, the speed of refining the sword energy in his body is also getting faster and faster, and it is naturally impossible for him to slow down the improvement of his realm. What''s more, the medicinal power of the spirit-gathering flower of the third turn last time has pushed him to the peak of the early stage of Yukong Realm. As long as it takes a while, he will be able to advance to the middle stage of Yukong Realm. At the early stage of Yukong Realm, he already has the power of ten young dragons. If he advances to the middle stage, he will definitely exceed the power of ten young dragons. You know, the power of ten young dragons is already the limit of Yukongjing. It''s a pity that for Ling Dao, who has practiced the wild Zhuxian Jin, there is no limit or no limit, anyway, he has always surpassed the limit. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Zhuang Xin, tell me, when the heavy sword sect strikes, can our Sky Splitting Sword Sect be able to stop it?" In the main hall of the Split Heaven Palace, Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin sat facing each other. During this period of time, Duan Zhenghui was in a very uneasy mood. There is no difficulty at all for a rank nine faction of the Heavy Sword Sect to destroy a tenth rank faction of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. Compared with the tenth-rank forces, the forces of the ninth rank not only have more warriors of the origin realm, but also have a lot more warriors of the sky-defying realm and the sky-rocketing realm. In terms of overall strength, Sky Splitting Sword Sect is weaker than Heavy Sword Sect. The True Martial Sword Sect and the Xuanwu Sword Sect alone are stronger than the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, and if they join hands with the Heavy Sword Sect, they will be even stronger than the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. If there is a war, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect will undoubtedly be defeated. "This time, it''s actually an opportunity for our Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. If we fail, our Sky-Splitting Sword Sect will be lost forever. If we succeed, our Sky-Splitting Sword Sect will be reborn from the ashes. Jianmen, become a rank-9 force!" The struggle between several major forces is definitely not something that happens overnight. The long-term struggle will definitely sharpen the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. If those disciples are up to the challenge, there will definitely be many powerful warriors. Only through the baptism of blood and fire can a truly strong man be born. The flowers in the greenhouse, even if they have high talents and high realms, will eventually be much worse in terms of strength and temperament. If you don''t explode in battle, you die in battle. "You''re right, it depends on the good fortune of our Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. If we can survive, the overall strength of our Sky-Splitting Sword Sect will rise to a higher level. If we fail, the Heavy Sword Sect will definitely not let us go. From now on, perhaps there will be no Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect in Ansan County!" Duan Zhenghui saw all of this thoroughly. The Sky Splitting Sword Sect may be able to take advantage of this opportunity to rise, it depends on whether they have the ability to split the Sky Sword Sect. He hesitated for a while, and finally resolutely chose to fight the heavy sword gate. "Go talk to Ling Dao and ask him to discuss cooperation with An Shan. If An Shan is willing to join forces with us, we will have a chance. If they are not willing, we will be finished!" The reason why they were not completely desperate was because Duan Zhenghui hoped that the An Shan clan could help them resist the heavy sword sect. If the overall strength of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect wants to be raised to a higher level, it is naturally impossible to do so in a short time. Fortunately, Sky Splitting Sword Sect now has a vein of spirit stones. During this period, many disciples and elders in the sect have made breakthroughs. They didn''t have spirit stones to supply them before, but now they have spirit stones to assist their cultivation, so it''s naturally different. "Okay, I''ll go discuss it with Ling Dao now!" When he was in Anshan County last time, Duan Zhenghui could tell that Anshan Taiping looked at Lingdao obviously differently. Asking others to go to the An Shan family to discuss the matter of alliance may fail, but it is definitely no problem to ask Ling Dao to go. "Whether it rises or perishes, it depends on this time!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the back mountain of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, Ling Dao was practicing his sword skills, but Zhuang Xin slowly rushed over from a distance. With Ling Dao''s eyesight, he naturally saw Zhuang Xin very early on. Judging from Zhuang Xin''s appearance, he should have something to do with him. "Deputy Sovereign, what do you want from me?" The current Ling Dao is also the deputy suzerain, but he is still used to being called Zhuang Xin as the deputy suzerain. Anyway, when he was just in the physical body, Zhuang Xin took good care of him, and he naturally respected Zhuang Xin from the bottom of his heart. People respect me one foot, I respect others one foot, Ling Dao has this kind of temperament. "You and I are both deputy suzerains now, why do you still call me that?" Zhuang Xin said with a smile, Ling Dao respected him, he could see it naturally. A person like Ling Dao who values ??love and righteousness is naturally worth making friends with. Everything he did back then was extremely correct. It is much better to send charcoal in a timely manner than icing on the cake. "In the near future, the heavy sword sect, Zhenwu sword sect and Xuanwu sword sect may join forces to deal with us. The suzerain wants you to go to Anshan County and discuss cooperation with the king of Anshan county!" Without beating around the bush, Zhuang Xin said straight to the point. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell from Anshan Taiping''s performance last time that he treated Ling Dao differently from others. It''s just that many people think that the King of Anshan County loves talents, or that he wants to make friends with young heroes like Ling Dao. "No problem, leave it to me!" Ling Dao nodded, it is absolutely right to go out for a walk more and sharpen yourself more. It has been closed all the time, and it doesn''t have much effect at all. If you can keep improving your realm through seclusion, then everyone can stay in seclusion for hundreds of years, and when you leave the seclusion, you will be a peerless powerhouse, sweeping all over the world, invincible in heaven and earth. "Okay, happy, we''ll be waiting for your good news!" If it was Ling Dao before, Zhuang Xin and Duan Zhenghui would not be at ease if they went out alone like this, but now they are completely at ease. If even Ling Dao can''t handle the situation, even if they follow, it won''t help. "I''ll go back and get ready, and then let''s go!" The matter was urgent, so naturally there was no time delay, after parting with Zhuang Xin, Ling Dao returned to his residence. After explaining everything to Jiang Ren, Ling Dao set off and left the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. Now Lingdao doesn''t need any carriage at all, he is already a martial artist in the air realm, he can fly directly with Qi, much faster than a carriage. If it were any other early-stage fighters in the Yukong Realm, they wouldn''t be able to use Yuqi Flight to hurry. As long as they fly a certain distance, I am afraid that the true energy in their bodies will be completely consumed. But for Ling Dao, there is no such problem at all. For one thing, the total amount of zhenqi in his body far exceeds that of a martial artist of the same realm. Secondly, the recovery speed of true qi in his body is much faster than that of warriors of the same realm. Flying with flying power is actually a kind of cultivation. It didn''t take long for him to go from the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect to Anshan County. His realm is already on the verge of breaking through. For him, every time he breaks through a small realm, his strength will increase a lot. "It''s finally here! The last time I came to Ansan County, I was only at the True Qi Realm. When I left, I was at the middle stage of the Climbing Sky Realm. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, I was already at the early stage of the Yukong Realm!" After entering Anshan County, he rushed towards the county palace. The king of the county is also a king, but he is not actually a real prince. Others call Anshan Taiping a prince, which is just a respectful title. The real king of a different surname in the Daluo Dynasty is actually only King Xiaoyao. "Please pass it on. Let''s say that Lingdao, the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect, is here to see your county king!" If it was replaced by other members of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, the guards of the county prince''s mansion would probably not bother to pass it on. But Ling Dao is different, the last swordfighting meeting made him famous, even the guards outside the county prince''s mansion have heard of Ling Dao''s name. "What? You are Ling Dao of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, the most dazzling young man in the Sword Fighting Conference?" "When others ask to see the county king, I''m afraid the county king won''t respond at all, but you are different, the county king may summon you. Just wait here, I will pass it on to you right now!" Even Ling Dao himself didn''t expect that the guards of the county prince''s mansion could be so talkative. Originally, he planned to find a way to get in if the guards didn''t give him a pass. I didn''t expect his name to be so useful. (ps: I am exhausted, I can finally take a rest tomorrow, and I don¡¯t have to go to the driving school. Xiaodao will be at home tomorrow, there will be updates during the day, and I have to work hard to make up for the updates I owe!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 29 County Palace. "Feihong, Feiying, Feihu, the three of you are the most outstanding young people in my Anshan clan. For a period of time in the future, Ansan County will definitely not be peaceful, and then you must perform well. After I die of old age, I hope someone of you can take over the throne of the county king!" An Shan Taiping said calmly, as the king of the county, he can naturally see the war that is about to break out. The seeds of hatred had already been planted in the sword fight tournament, and with a fuse, as long as it was ignited, it would be a monstrous flame. At the last sword fight meeting, An Shan Feihong was already a disciple at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm, and his aptitude was very good. It''s a pity that he was defeated by Zhong Jianxing. He realized his shame and was brave. Today, he is already a warrior in the early stage of Yukong Realm. If Zhong Jianxing was still alive, he would probably be a warrior of the Royal Sky Realm by now. Anshan Feiying and Anshan Feihu were much older than Anshan Feihong. Although they looked only in their twenties, they were actually in their thirties. The two of them are already peak fighters in the Yukong Realm, as long as they can comprehend the original power, they can step into the original realm. "Father, don''t worry, we will not let you down!" Today''s Anshan Feihong is obviously much calmer than before. The most dazzling person in the last sword fight meeting was Ling Dao, followed by Aolong, both disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. As the son of the county king, his brilliance was concealed instead. "Well, that''s natural, after all, he is my son. The heavy sword sect has gone too far. If it weren''t for the background of the Da Luo Dynasty, I''m afraid they would have attacked us long ago!" While Anshan Taiping was analyzing these things, there was a sound of footsteps outside. He frowned. If nothing happened, those guards would not come over. Could it be that the heavy sword gate has already moved? "See the county king!" "What is it?" "Qijun King, there is a young man outside who claims to be Ling Dao, a disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, and says he wants to meet the County King!" The guard knelt on the ground and briefly explained what happened outside. If it was someone else, he would definitely be too lazy to pass it on. After all, the county king is not something anyone can meet if he wants to. How many people in Ansan County have never heard of Ling Dao''s name? "Lingdao? Let him in quickly! No, Feihong, you go and ask him to come over!" Ling Dao, that is the son of Prince Xiaoyao. King Xiaoyao once saved Anshan Taiping''s life, and Anshan Taiping will never forget it. There was nothing he could do about the destruction of the Xiaoyao Palace. If he could help Ling Dao, he would try his best to help. In the last sword fight meeting, Zhong Taicang wanted to kill Ling Dao, but An Shan Taiping forcibly stopped him. Even if he turned against Zhong Taicang, An Shan Taiping would not hesitate. Anshan Taiping knew how to repay his kindness, so he was naturally not the kind of person Ye Hongxuan, the great elder of Tianwuzong. "Father, a mere disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, why do you want Feihong to invite him in person?" The Anshan Flying Tiger on the side was not happy about it, the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect was just a small tenth-rank power, and the weakest tenth-rank power in Anshan County. If the head of the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect came in person, it would be more or less like asking An Shan Feihong to greet him. He was just a disciple. What would it mean to ask An Shan Feihong to invite him? Ling Dao is already the deputy lord of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, but naturally he won''t talk about it everywhere. In his opinion, there is nothing to say about the identity of the deputy suzerain, and it is not much different from the disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. It''s really shameful for the son of the county king to go to greet him as a disciple of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. "Ling Dao, I''ve heard of him, the most dazzling young man in the Sword Fighting Conference. But no matter how powerful he is, he''s just a fighter at the sky-high realm. Feihong is now a fighter at the sky-defying realm, and his strength is definitely far superior to Ling Dao. Feihong went to meet Ling Dao, what do you think, father?" An Shan Feiying also interjected, they have all heard of such a big event as the Sword Fighting Conference. As the most dazzling young people in the Sword Fighting Conference, they naturally knew about Ling Dao, but even so, it was not worthwhile for An Shan Feihong to greet him personally. "Don''t talk about the two brothers, I am willing to invite Ling Dao in! Only those who have really seen Ling Dao''s shots know how terrifying his sword skills are!" It''s okay for young people to be competitive, but An Shan Feihong knew that even though he was already at the early stage of Yu Kong Realm, he still had no chance of defeating Ling Dao. His talent is not bad, even the warriors in the middle stage of Yukong Realm are not his opponents. But Ling Dao''s swordsmanship left a deep impression on him. It was the sharpest sword he had ever seen, every sword was extremely precise, without any deviation. He would rather fight a late-stage Yukong Realm warrior than fight Ling Dao. "Feihong is right. Don''t think that because Ling Dao is young, his swordsmanship is poor, and don''t think that his level is low and his strength is not strong." Anshan Taiping said with a smile, Anshan Feihu and Anshan Feiying had to shut up. However, in their hearts, they still look down on Ling Dao. When Ling Dao came in, they wanted to see what kind of person Ling Dao was. Just as Anshan Feihu and Anshan Feiying were thinking about how to deal with Ling Dao, Anshan Feihong had already rushed to the gate of the county palace. What An Shan Feihong admired most in his life were two people, one was his father, and the other was Ling Dao. "I''m sorry to keep brother Ling waiting for a long time. I haven''t seen you for a long time, and your demeanor is even better than before!" When he saw Ling Dao, An Shan Feihong laughed. He tried to see through Ling Dao''s realm, but unfortunately Ling Dao was like a tall and straight peak, towering above the clouds, unattainable and impossible to see through. Thinking about it, Ling Dao must also be improving while Anshan Feihong is improving. At the last swordfight meeting, Ling Dao was in the middle of the Sky Rising Realm, and now it may be at the late stage of the Sky Rising Realm, or even at the peak of the Sky Climbing Realm. "Brother Feihong was joking. I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are already a martial artist in the Royal Sky Realm. Congratulations!" With Ling Dao''s eyesight, he could see An Shan Feihong''s state at a glance. Ling Dao wasn''t too surprised that Anshan Feihong was able to advance to Yukong Realm. But he suddenly mentioned Anshan Feihong''s realm, which made Anshan Feihong a little confused. How did Ling Dao see his realm? "Please, Father is still waiting for you!" Without thinking too much, An Shan Feihong invited Ling Dao into the county palace. Those guards are extremely envious, they are much older than Ling Dao, but compared to Ling Dao, they have failed in life, they can only guard the gate. "Father, I invited little brother Lingdao!" As An Shan Feihong''s voice fell, the three pairs of eyes all looked towards Ling Dao. Anshan Taiping''s eyes were very gentle, and he naturally couldn''t put on any airs when facing Prince Xiaoyao. If it wasn''t for Xiaoyao Wang, I''m afraid he would have died long ago. "Is he Ling Dao?" "So young?" Anshan Feihu and Anshan Feiying have only heard of Ling Dao''s name, but have never seen Ling Dao with their own eyes. At this time, seeing that Ling Dao was only a sixteen-year-old boy, he inevitably felt contemptuous. No matter how powerful a sixteen-year-old boy is, how powerful can he be? But it was such a young man who had to be greeted by Anshan Feihong in person, which naturally made them extremely upset. Why is such a small student of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect so arrogant? And why are they treated like this? "I''ve seen the county king! I''ve seen you all!" Ling Dao clasped his fists and said, he saw that the emperors of the Da Luo Dynasty did not kneel down, so naturally it was impossible to kneel down for the county king. His attitude made Anshan Feihu and Anshan Feiying even more unhappy. How can such an arrogant young man not be taught a lesson? "Father, is this the Ling Dao you often talk about? Is he really stronger than Feihong?" An Shan Feihu and An Shan Feiying would never believe that a sixteen-year-old boy could defeat An Shan Feihong. The current Anshan Feihong, although he was only an early-stage fighter in the Yukong Realm, he had defeated a mid-stage fighter in the Yukong Realm anyway. They didn''t see the realm of Ling Dao, but they thought it was only the Sky Climbing Realm. A sixteen-year-old martial artist in the Soaring Sky Realm is already extremely talented. Even if Ling Dao told them that he was an air-defending warrior, they probably wouldn''t believe it, and would even sneer at it. "Some people become famous at a young age, but after all they are arrogant. They are just a small disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. What is there to be mad about?" The words of Anshan Feihu and Anshan Feiying made Ling Dao a little puzzled. He can be sure that he has never seen Anshan Feihu and Anshan Feiying, but why are these two people so angry with him? "Flying Eagle, Flying Tiger, shut up! How do you talk?" Anshan Feiying and Anshan Feihu talked like this, which immediately made Anshan Taiping unhappy, and immediately scolded him. The two of them glanced at Ling Dao angrily, and finally Anshan Feihu mustered up the courage to speak again. "We didn''t say anything wrong. He is a little disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Why should he let Feihong go to greet him? If he has the ability, he can defeat Feihong and show us, otherwise we will have this attitude!" There was a flash of understanding in Lingdao''s eyes, that''s why. Unexpectedly, An Shan Feihong and An Shan Feiying became like this just by greeting him. It seems that if you want to discuss cooperation, you must frighten them, otherwise they will not be convinced. "Father, I also want to have a few tricks with Brother Ling, and let the two brothers see Brother Ling''s strength, how about?" Just when An Shan Taiping wanted to reprimand An Shan Feihu and An Shan Feiying, An Shan Feihong hurriedly said. An Shan Feihong naturally understood that the two elder brothers felt wronged because of him. If An Shan Taiping scolded them angrily, it would indeed silence them, but it would definitely make them feel resentful towards Ling Dao. An Shan Feihong naturally didn''t want the two elder brothers to make things difficult for Ling Dao. He naturally knew An Shan Fei Hu and An Shan Fei Ying. As long as Ling Dao had enough strength, the two of them would definitely not continue to make irresponsible remarks. They are all straightforward people. If you are strong, I will submit to you, and if you are weak, I will not submit. "I don''t know, what do you think?" Anshan Taiping actually wanted to see Ling Dao''s strength, but he still asked Ling Dao. If Ling Dao is unwilling to make a move, then Anshan Taiping is naturally unwilling to force Ling Dao, and if Ling Dao is willing, it is naturally the best. "Since Brother Feihong is interested in this, I will naturally not shirk it." Ling Dao directly nodded in agreement, which made Anshan Feihu and Anshan Feiying look a lot better. Anshan Taiping is also interested. You must know that Anshan Feihong now has the strength to defeat the middle stage of Yukong Realm. Can Lingdao defeat Anshan Feihong? The first update! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 30 The county prince''s mansion, the martial arts arena. "drink!" "ha!" All the An Shan disciples are practicing martial arts seriously. The youngest is only ** years old, and the oldest is probably forty or fifty years old. The Da Luo Dynasty established the country with martial arts, and the entire dynasty was dominated by martial arts, and the county prince''s mansion was no exception. The arrival of Anshan Taiping, Anshan Feihong, Anshan Feihu, Anshan Feiying and Lingdao made these Anshan disciples stop their movements. Especially with an outsider like Ling Dao among them. "Meet the Patriarch!" All the children of the Anshan clan shouted, Anshan Taiping is not only the county king of Anshan County, but also the head of the Anshan clan. Whether it is a sect or a family, they are just different forms of power. The Heavy Sword Sect and the Anshan Clan are also ninth-rank forces, but the Anshan Clan is attached to the eighth-rank power Daluo Dynasty, while the Heavy Sword Sect is independent. In terms of overall strength, the Anshan Clan is indeed inferior to the Heavy Sword Sect, but with the Daluo Dynasty, the master of the entire Ansan County is still the Ansan Clan, not the Heavy Sword Sect. "Get up, everyone, step aside first, my son Feihong is going to compete with Ling Dao of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect!" An Shan Taiping''s words stunned the An Shan disciples in the field. An Shan Feihong, that is the legend of the younger generation of the An Shan family, is now a martial artist in the Royal Air Realm. Now someone wants to compete with An Shan Feihong, and he is only a sixteen-year-old boy? "What''s the origin of that kid? He''s not as old as me, yet he wants to compete with Brother Feihong? Isn''t he too arrogant?" "There are so many people who are overconfident. That kid wants to compete with Brother Feihong, isn''t he fooling around? How could the Patriarch agree?" Ling Dao was only sixteen years old, and he looked too young. These An Shan disciples couldn''t associate him with the strong. It''s just that after hearing Lingdao''s name, many people were taken aback. "Is he Ling Dao? The person who turned the tide in the sword fight meeting, made the Sky Splitting Sword Sect win the first place?" "Sure enough, he is as young as the rumors. I am about the same age as him, but there is a huge difference in strength. Is this the difference between a genius and an ordinary person?" "Even if he is Ling Dao, I don''t think he can be the opponent of Brother Feihong. Not long ago, Brother Feihong defeated a warrior in the middle stage of Yukong Realm. Can Ling Dao do it?" These An Shan disciples were only surprised by Ling Dao''s identity, and in their hearts, they still believed that An Shan Feihong would win. An Shan Feihong, like them, is a descendant of the An Shan family. They are a family, so they naturally trust An Shan Feihong even more. "Hmph, everyone is sensible, how could that kid be Feihong''s opponent?" "That''s right, I think Feihong can defeat that kid within ten moves!" Listening to the words of those An Shan disciples, An Shan Feihu and An Shan Feiying looked at each other and smiled. An Shan Feihong was also laughing, but he was smiling wryly. Only he knew that, let alone ten moves, even if he had a hundred moves or a thousand moves, he might not be able to defeat Ling Dao. "Quiet!" An Shan Taiping coughed, and the entire martial arts arena fell silent. He knew in his heart that An Shan Feihong was no match for Ling Dao at all, he could see through An Shan Feihong but not Ling Dao. You know, he is a martial artist in the original state, and even he can''t see through Ling Dao, so can Ling Dao be weak? "Let Feihong and Lingdao fight each other, let''s go!" Whether it was An Shan Feihong or Ling Dao, they had no intention of killing, they were just competing. An Shan Feihong and Ling Dao looked at each other, and then walked to the center of the martial arts arena, they were all ready. "Brother Ling, please enlighten me!" Although An Shan Feihong thought that Ling Dao was only at the late stage or at the peak of the Sky Climbing Realm, he still didn''t dare to underestimate Ling Dao. As soon as he came up, Anshan Feihong took out his low-grade sword weapon, the Feihong Sword. Facing Ling Dao, he naturally didn''t dare to take it lightly. "Creating Mountain Sword!" An Shan Feihong shouted loudly, then raised the Feihong sword in his hand, and slashed towards Lingdao. With the infuriating energy, a huge ax was condensed, and it was struck down with Feihong sword, as if it was about to split mountains and mountains, with extraordinary power. A coercive power radiated out, even the An Shan disciples standing not far away unconsciously took a few steps back. Under that kind of pressure, they even seemed to have difficulty breathing. "It''s so strong! I haven''t seen Brother Feihong make a move for many days. It seems that Brother Feihong''s strength has improved again. If it continues to develop at this speed, wouldn''t Brother Feihong be able to surpass the Patriarch?" "That''s right, when the Patriarch was Brother Feihong''s age, he couldn''t compare to the current Brother Feihong. It seems that our Anshan clan is going to become stronger and stronger, a sign of great prosperity!" Experts will know if there is one as soon as they make a move. An Shan Feihong''s swordsmanship is definitely considered strong among the An Shan clan. Even Anshan Feihu and Anshan Feiying nodded their heads. Their younger brother is better than them. "In the past, we may have underestimated Feihong, but now I think this sword is all we need to defeat that kid!" "Feihong''s strength has improved too fast. In a few years, I''m afraid he will surpass us, right?" Both Anshan Feihu and Anshan Feiying believed that Anshan Feihong''s sword was enough to defeat Ling Dao. It''s a pity that they didn''t know that if they didn''t think Ling Dao was too difficult to deal with, it would be impossible for An Shan Feihong to use such a sword technique as soon as he came up. Even after unleashing the Kaishan Sword, Anshan Feihong still didn''t have a clue in his heart. Even in the face of late-stage Yukong Realm fighters, he would not be so guilty. The main reason is that Ling Dao gave him the feeling that he was too strong. "King Xiaoyao, I am not as good as you, and it seems that my son Feihong is not as good as yours!" Anshan Taiping was extremely calm on the surface, but there were turmoil in his heart. The reason why he felt that Ling Dao was stronger was because until now, Ling Dao''s expression hadn''t changed much. Even though An Shan Feihong used the Kaishan Sword, Ling Dao still didn''t care. With An Shan Feihong''s eyesight, he could tell that Ling Dao was really calm, not pretending to be calm. Being able to have such a performance is enough to show that Ling Dao is stronger than An Shan Feihong. Just like now, if Anshan Feihong cast this sword on Anshan Taiping, then he must be extremely calm. Because he knew that An Shan Feihong''s sword could not hurt him at all, and the gap between the two was too great. "Silver Moon!" Ling Dao pulled out the Tianlei Sword abruptly, and it only took an instant to draw the sword out. The Tianlei sword drew a beautiful arc, as if it was a waning moon. The entire martial arts arena seemed to be illuminated by this waning moon. With his current strength, only one sword is enough to deal with a warrior in the early stage of Yukong Realm. It was also in the early days of Royal Sky Realm, compared with Ling Dao, Anshan Feihong was the difference between a rabbit and a lion. An Shan Feihong was able to defeat the warriors in the middle stage of Yukong Realm in the early stage of Yukong Realm, which is already a rare genius in the Anshan clan for a hundred years. If they knew that when Ling Dao was at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm, he was able to kill fighters at the top of the Sky Control Realm, their eyes would pop out. A round of silver moon collided with a huge axe. The giant ax could split the majestic mountain, but it was smashed by the silver moon in an instant. An Shan Feihong''s expression changed even more, the Feihong Sword in his hand and the Tianlei Sword in Ling Dao''s hand were chopped together. The Feihong sword was bounced off in an instant, and Anshan Feihong could feel that incomparable power. Also in the early days of Yukong Realm, Anshan Feihong only had the strength of two young dragons, but Ling Dao had the strength of ten young dragons, which was simply incomparable. With a crisp sound, Feihong sword was inserted straight into a big tree in the distance, the sword body shook for a while, and then slowly came to a stillness. The Feihong sword had already come out of his hands, so Anshan Feihong naturally had no chance of winning. The Sky Thunder Sword was less than three inches away from An Shan Feihong''s neck. As long as Ling Dao took a step or two forward, An Shan Feihong would probably die. Anshan Feihong in the early stage of Royal Sky Realm couldn''t even stop Ling Dao''s sword, the gap was beyond imagination. "I... lost?" An Shan Feihong smiled wryly. Although he had already guessed that he might not be Ling Dao''s opponent, the current result still made him somewhat unacceptable. Just a single sword confrontation, he is defeated, if it is a battle of life and death, he is already dead. During the period from the Sword Fighting Conference to the present, An Shan Feihong had indeed made considerable progress, but it was a pity that Ling Dao had made even greater progress. The gap between Anshan Feihong and Lingdao not only didn''t narrow, but got bigger and bigger. "Is this how Feihong lost?" Even An Shan Taiping''s eyelids twitched wildly. He knew that Ling Dao was very strong, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong. An Shan Feihong and Ling Dao were like the difference between a three-year-old child and an adult. Even Ling Dao didn''t even reveal his own realm, but he had already defeated An Shan Feihong. It was just a sword, and the winner was decided. As a martial artist in the original state, Anshan Taiping did not expect this scene. "How could this be? Is it just a moment to decide the outcome?" "Brother Feihong is so powerful, can''t even stop Ling Dao''s sword?" "It''s no wonder that Ling Dao was able to turn the tide at the Sword Fighting Conference. His strength is too strong, right?" There was a burst of exclamation in the entire martial arts arena. All the disciples of the An Shan clan were still discussing how many moves An Shan Feihong would have to take to defeat Ling Dao. Who would have thought that Ling Dao could defeat An Shan Feihong with just one strike. This gap is too big, right? "Feihu, am I delusional? Feihong was defeated by a sword?" "This... I can also see clearly that Feihong is no match for that kid at all. The gap between the two is really too big!" Anshan Feihu and Anshan Feiying were all dumbfounded, they thought that Ling Dao was not worth mentioning. But now, Ling Dao told them with facts that he was not only stronger than An Shan Feihong, but also much stronger. "Accepted!" Ling Dao put away the Tianlei Sword and said calmly. Defeating Anshan Feihong was nothing to be proud of, it was expected. It would be strange if one sword couldn''t defeat An Shan Feihong. "If you two are not convinced, you can come and challenge me!" To the surprise of all the Anshan disciples, after Ling Dao defeated Anshan Feihong, he actually took a provocative look at Anshan Feiying and Anshan Feihu. You know, Anshan Flying Eagle, Anshan Flying Tiger and Anshan Feihong are not the same, they have long been the peak warriors of the Yukong Realm. Being able to defeat An Shan Feihong is enough to prove that Ling Dao is powerful. But if you challenge Anshan Flying Eagle and Anshan Flying Tiger, you will be overwhelmed. What''s more, what Ling Dao said was to ask Anshan Feiying and Anshan Feihu to challenge him! The second update! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 31 "Arrogance!" "Overreach!" Although Ling Dao''s previous performance far exceeded Anshan Feihu and Anshan Feiying''s expectations, they didn''t think Lingdao was their opponent. An Shan Feihong was only better talented than them, but in terms of strength, he was much worse than them. Ling Dao''s words made them furious. Who are they? They were the peak warriors of the Yukong Realm a long time ago. Ling Dao, who just defeated An Shan Feihong, was nothing in front of them. But now Ling Dao wanted Anshan Feiying and Anshan Feihu to challenge him, such arrogance naturally made Anshan Feiying and Anshan Feihu outraged. Even An Shan Taiping frowned. It is true that Ling Dao''s talent is very high, more than one grade higher than An Shan Feihong. But he is too young, too young, to say that he is now the opponent of Anshan Feihu and Anshan Feiying would make people laugh out loud. "I see, let''s stop here, how?" From An Shan Taiping''s point of view, Ling Dao was a little young and energetic after all. With such an achievement at the age of sixteen, it is normal to be a little arrogant. He just wanted to put this matter to rest now, and it would be best if Ling Dao, Anshan Feihu and Anshan Feiying stopped at this point. "No, I was almost insulted by someone by name. If I have to endure it, then I''m not Anshan Flying Tiger!" "If he can''t stop my ten swords, I will definitely let him get out of the county prince''s mansion. Is it true that there is no one in our Anshan clan?" Both Anshan Feihu and Anshan Feiying are straightforward, but their hearts are not so vicious. An Shan Feiying didn''t want Ling Dao to defeat him, but just let Ling Dao block his ten sword strikes. This was his bottom line. Both of them are the same, they only obey the strong, as long as Ling Dao is strong enough, they can accept Ling Dao being so arrogant. If Ling Dao had no strength and was still so arrogant in front of them, they would definitely teach Ling Dao a lesson, and let Ling Dao know what it means to be tall. "That''s right, this is absolutely unbearable. Our An Shan family is a big family after all, so how can we stop when others say so?" "That kid is amazing, even Brother Feihong is no match for him. Originally, I admired him a lot. But he actually talked to Brother Feihu and Brother Feiying like that. If I don''t beat him up, I will feel uncomfortable!" Even Anshan Taiping had a headache. Ling Dao''s previous words were indeed too defiant, not only angered Anshan Feihu and Anshan Flying Eagle, but also angered the other Anshan disciples in the martial arts arena. Even Anshan Taiping felt a little annoyed in his heart. If Ling Dao wasn''t the son of Prince Xiaoyao, I''m afraid he would have slapped him long ago. If the savior''s son was seriously injured, he would definitely have a bad conscience. "It''s your sword, I''ll take it! Please also ask the king of the county to complete it!" Ling Dao really didn''t care about the two peak fighters in the Yukong Realm, and it wasn''t that he was overconfident. Ling Dao, the peak elder of Yukong Realm of the Heavy Sword Sect, killed more than one or two. His strength has already surpassed the imagination of these An Shan disciples. "Okay, since you are so confident, then I will wait and see!" Both sides agreed that those Anshan disciples who were present wanted to watch the battle, and Anshan Taiping also wanted to see how strong Ling Dao was, so naturally he would not object. Anshan Feiying and Anshan Feihu looked at each other, and then Anshan Feihu stood up. "Let me do it!" Anshan Feiying originally wanted to make a move, but unfortunately, Anshan Feihu took the lead, so he could only stare blankly. The two of them can''t join forces to deal with Ling Dao, otherwise, even if they win, it will probably make others laugh out loud. "Just like what Feiying said, if you can''t take my ten swords, you will get out of the county palace. How dare you agree?" Anshan Feihu is not an idiot, he can naturally see that Anshan Taiping attaches great importance to Ling Dao. Even if they wanted to drive Ling Dao away, they would definitely be reprimanded by An Shan Taiping. Only when Ling Dao got out by himself, An Shan Taiping would have nothing to say. "Feihu, what are you talking about!" An Shan Taiping glared fiercely, but An Shan Feihu curled his lips. Anshan Feihu and the others don''t know about Xiaoyao Wang''s life-saving grace to Anshan Taiping. Anshan Feihu just wanted to teach Ling Dao a lesson, so naturally he didn''t think so much. "I agreed, but what if I beat you?" Ling Dao''s voice was not loud, but it reached everyone''s ears clearly. Whether it was Anshan Taiping, Anshan Feiying or the others, they were all stunned. They really don''t know where Ling Dao got his confidence, how could he say such a thing? "Better than me? Don''t be kidding, I''ve already reached the peak of Yukong Realm, how can you beat me? Who do you think you are?" An Shan Feihu sneered, he has never seen such a conceited person since he grew up. Did Ling Dao think he was invincible? Defeating Anshan Feihong with a sword, it''s not impossible for Anshan Feihu to do it. What is there to be proud of? Even An Shan Taiping frowned. It''s one thing to be young and energetic, but another thing to be defiant. Ling Dao''s talent is high, but he is so conceited, he will definitely suffer a lot in the future. The current Ling Dao is already supercilious, this kind of character is fatal and absolutely not advisable. "I just ask you, do you dare to agree?" Ling Dao shrugged, he didn''t care what others said or thought. Anyway, the facts will tell everything. Only those who saw it with their own eyes will believe it. Even if Ling Dao told these An Shan disciples that he had once beheaded a warrior at the peak of Yukong Realm, others would definitely think that he was just bragging. "Why don''t you dare? I''m curious, what do you use to defeat me, hahaha..." There was a burst of laughter in the entire martial arts arena. None of the people present thought that Ling Dao could win. Of Anshan Feihu''s strength, they naturally knew that no one else could beat him except the origin warriors. "You try to catch my sword first! The tiger descends the mountain!" Anshan Feihu pulled out his low-grade sword weapon violently, and charged towards Ling Dao. The zhenqi in his body roared out, condensing into a ferocious black tiger, the whole body was pitch black, only a pair of eyes gleamed with bloodthirsty light. Following his movements, the black tiger even rushed towards Ling Dao. The roar of tigers shook the entire martial arts arena. The strong wind raged, and the clothes of many people were blown up. The black tiger became bigger and bigger, and the black shadow shrouded Ling Dao in it. A black sword light cut through the sky, extremely fierce. Even Ling Dao felt the pain in his skin, and Anshan Feihu really had some skills. It''s a pity that Anshan Feihu''s opponent is Ling Dao, not other fighters in the Royal Air Realm. "Brother is much stronger than me. Even with Brother Ling''s strength, it''s impossible to block my brother''s ten swords!" After being defeated by Ling Dao, Anshan Feihong didn''t feel any resentment in his heart, he was just a little bit unwilling. Ling Dao is only sixteen years old, and he is already so much stronger than him. As time goes by, the gap between them will definitely become wider and wider. "Who made that kid too arrogant, just asking for trouble!" An Shan Feiying snorted coldly, but was a little annoyed at what An Shan Feihu had done. Anshan Feihu taught Ling Dao a lesson, he was indeed happy, but it was a pity that he was not able to teach Ling Dao a lesson by himself. Even if Anshan Feihu wins, he won''t give Anshan Feihu any good looks. "In front of my Tianlei Sword, you have to lie on your stomach even if it''s a tiger! How dare you yell at me? Disappear for me!" The Sky Thunder Sword seemed to turn into a purple lightning, and swept towards the black tiger. Wisps of sword energy condensed together, like a big river, rushing endlessly, constantly impacting the black tiger. In just a moment of effort, the black tiger evolved from true energy was shattered and disappeared in the field. In front of Tianlei Sword, the black tiger has no resistance at all, no different from a sick cat. "how so?" Even Anshan Flying Tiger turned pale with shock, the fighting strength Ling Dao displayed was too much for him to accept. Only when he really fights Ling Dao can he know how terrible Ling Dao is. Now it seems that Ling Dao is probably not arrogant, but really has that kind of strength. After the black tiger disappeared, the low-grade sword in Anshan Feihu''s hand collided with the Sky Thunder Sword. There is no skill, just a competition of strength with long swords. To Anshan Feihu''s shock, Ling Dao''s strength is not weaker than him at all. From other people''s point of view, Ling Dao and Anshan Feihu were standing opposite each other, and they were puzzled as to why Anshan Feihu didn''t make any other moves. Only Anshan Feihu knew in his heart that Ling Dao''s power was too strong, and he was in a stalemate with him. When the two of them separated, they fought together again. The two low-grade swords kept colliding. As the battle progressed, Anshan Feihu had already used all his strength. Up to now, Anshan Feihu would never think that Ling Dao couldn''t stop his ten swords. If Anshan Feihu knew that Ling Dao didn''t use his full strength, but just played with him, he didn''t know how shocked he would be. If Ling Dao used all his strength, Anshan Feihu would be unable to block Ling Dao at all. "I want to see how strong you are!" Anshan Feihu snorted coldly, soared into the sky, and stood in the sky. Sure enough, as he expected, Ling Dao jumped up and chased after him. The battle between the two of them is not over yet, Ling Dao naturally won''t let him go. "Air-controlled flight!?" "That''s right, it''s air-controlled flight!" "A sixteen-year-old warrior in the Royal Sky Realm?" "Oh my god, isn''t this too genius?" A sixteen-year-old Yukongjing fighter, and has been able to fight Anshan Flying Tiger until now. This kind of realm, this kind of combat power, and this kind of achievement made many An Shan disciples feel a little confused. "The Royal Sky Realm! You are also the Royal Sky Realm!" An Shan Feihong stared, but he couldn''t believe it. During the Sword Fighting Conference, Ling Dao broke through to the Sky Climbing Realm on the spot, but now he is already a fighter at the Sky-Defending Realm just like him. This kind of improvement speed is simply shocking to hear. An Shan Feiying on the side rubbed his eyes even more, unable to believe what he saw. "King Xiaoyao, I didn''t expect your son to be so evil!" Anshan Taiping felt that he had already overestimated Ling Dao enough, but unexpectedly, he still underestimated Ling Dao. His eyelids twitched suddenly, the battle above the sky was about to be decided! The third update! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 32 "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword!" Above the sky, a sea of ??thunder slowly condensed. Ling Dao swung the Heavenly Thunder Sword like ten thousand thunders galloping, and the entire martial arts arena was filled with dazzling purple awns. Fighting up to now has no meaning, Ling Dao is naturally too lazy to continue. Anshan Flying Tiger''s strength is not bad, but unfortunately compared with Ling Dao, it is much worse. When Ling Dao was at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm, he was able to kill the peak fighters of the Royal Sky Realm. Now that he himself has become a fighter at the early stage of Yukong Realm, what is a peak fighter of Yukong Realm? The Tianlei sword turned into a purple lightning, and attacked Anshan Flying Tiger at an incomparable speed. Anshan Feihu''s reaction was extremely fast, but it was a pity that he still couldn''t keep up with the speed of Tianlei Sword. He could barely block Tianlei Sword at the critical moment. It''s a pity that there was a shocking force from the Tianlei Sword, which instantly shook Anshan Feihu''s whole body, and the low-grade sword was released from his hand. The tip of Tianlei Sword was less than an inch away from Anshan Flying Tiger''s Wuxin. Even, Anshan Feihu felt a tingling pain between his eyebrows, he thought that the Tianlei sword had pierced into his eyebrows. Ling Dao didn''t mean to kill Anshan Flying Tiger, it was just that the sword glow was too sharp, coupled with psychological effects, it had such an effect. "Has even Feihu been defeated? The former Ling Dao obviously didn''t use his full strength. If he had used such a sword from the beginning, Feihu would have been defeated long ago, right?" As a martial artist in the original realm, Anshan Taiping naturally sees it most clearly. The reason why Ling Dao has been fighting Anshan Flying Tiger until now is that Ling Dao is not in a hurry to win. Maybe Ling Dao wanted to save him some face, or maybe Ling Dao didn''t want to reveal too much of his strength. Anyway, there is one thing that Anshan Taiping can be sure of, and that is that Lingdao''s strength far surpasses that of Anshan Flying Tiger. Anshan Feiying and Anshan Feihu are almost the same in strength, Anshan Feihu is not Lingdao''s opponent, Anshan Feiying is definitely not Lingdao''s opponent either. "Even my brother has lost, how is this possible?" An Shan Feihong himself was defeated by Ling Dao''s sword, and he could completely accept it. After all, he has seen Ling Dao''s swordsmanship before, and knows that he is not Ling Dao''s opponent. But Anshan Feihu was defeated by Ling Dao''s sword, and he couldn''t accept it. Anshan Feihu is his elder brother, and he is already a peak martial artist in the Yukong Realm. Anshan Flying Tiger and Anshan Flying Eagle''s talents are not bad, and the other peak fighters in the Yukong Realm in the Anshan clan are not their opponents. But now, in front of these An Shan disciples, Ling Dao defeated An Shan Flying Tiger. Before Ling Dao said that he could beat Anshan Feihu, everyone thought it was a joke, but now it seems that they are the joke. Ling Dao proved himself with facts, he could indeed defeat Anshan Feihu. The expression of Anshan Feiying standing in the distance is even more wonderful. Ling Dao won, he was naturally extremely shocked, Ling Dao''s strength was completely beyond his imagination. Anshan Feihu made the first move, wanting to show off. Originally, Anshan Feiying was a little unhappy, but now he is grateful. Anshan Flying Eagle and Anshan Flying Tiger were about the same strength. If Anshan Flying Eagle had made a move before, it must have been defeated by Ling Dao''s sword now. Unlike now, it''s just Anshan Feihu making a fool of himself, while Anshan Feiying is fine. "As expected of Ling Dao, he is really too strong. I am afraid that no one is his opponent except the warriors of the original realm!" "I thought he was arrogant before, but now it seems that I have underestimated him. Sure enough, strength and age are not equal. He is only sixteen years old, much younger than me, but his combat power is too strong." too much!" "I didn''t expect such an outstanding disciple to appear in the little Sky Splitting Sword Sect. As long as he is given time, he will definitely be able to dominate the entire Ansan County!" At only sixteen years old, he was already able to defeat the peak fighters of the Yukong Realm, how strong would he be when he was twenty years old. If he waits until he is forty or fifty years old, I am afraid that there will be no one in Ansan County to be his opponent. It has to be said that these Anshan clan''s children are short-sighted, and in their hearts dominating Anshan County is already extremely powerful. But to Ling Dao, Ansan County is just a small place, compared with the vast world, it is really too small. "You won, I lost. If you have any conditions, you can just mention them. Although I, Anshan Feihu, have a bad temper, at least I keep my word!" Earlier Ling Dao asked Anshan Feihu if he dared to agree, and Anshan Feihu agreed, but Ling Dao didn''t say anything, and Anshan Feihu didn''t mention it either. Anshan Feihu felt that Lingdao could not win, so he didn''t say anything specific. Ling Dao didn''t care much about this matter, so naturally he didn''t promise anything. "No conditions, as long as you don''t hate me so much!" Ling Dao shrugged and said with a smile. It is indeed a very helpless thing to be inexplicably hated by Anshan Feihu and Anshan Feiying. In the future, the Anshan clan will join forces with the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect, so Ling Dao naturally does not want Anshan Taiping''s two sons to hate him. "Little brother, you are joking. We were bad before. If we had known that you have such strength, we would definitely not have done so!" "That''s right, we all thought that the little brother was in vain, and asked Feihong to pick you up. Father Wang really values ??you too much, so we naturally feel unhappy with you!" Anshan Feiying also stood up. Both he and Anshan Feihu admired the strong. Now that Ling Dao is stronger than them, they will naturally not be like before. Moreover, they can take the initiative to apologize and admit their mistakes, which makes Ling Dao look at him with admiration. "The previous things are in the past, don''t mention it!" Ling Dao said with a smile, as the saying goes, a smile can wipe away all grievances, and that''s probably how it is. Anshan Feiying and Anshan Feihu also laughed, and now they looked at Ling Dao much more pleasingly. Not to mention just asking An Shan Feihong to greet Ling Dao, even if they were asked to greet him, they would not complain at all. "good very good!" Originally, Anshan Taiping was still thinking about how to make Ling Dao, Anshan Feihu and Anshan Feiying become friends, even if they couldn''t become friends, at least they couldn''t be like they are now. But he didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, there would be no barrier between the three of them. Anshan Feiying and Anshan Feihu belonged to the kind of people who had everything written on their faces, and it was the easiest to deal with such people. Ling Dao naturally didn''t care about what they did before, as long as everything was resolved. "Go, you all come with me! Others, continue to practice martial arts!" After An Shan Taiping left with Ling Dao and others, the entire martial arts arena became lively. The previous two battles, Ling Dao''s battle against Anshan Feihong, Lingdao''s battle against Anshan Feihu, were the focus of their discussions. The sixteen-year-old boy genius has already been able to defeat the peak fighters of Yukong Realm, which makes them admire him even more. Many children among them clenched their fists, and there was a glint of longing in their eyes. When will they be as powerful as Ling Dao? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Lingdao, I don''t know why you came to my county prince''s mansion?" Anshan Taiping, Anshan Feihu, Anshan Feiying, Anshan Feihong and Lingdao have all returned to the hall. In fact, Anshan Taiping knew exactly what Ling Dao was doing here, but he didn''t say it out loud. "As long as I can help, I, Anshan Feihu, will definitely help!" "The same goes for me, Anshan Feiying. We were the ones who let you down before, and we won''t be confused anymore. Little brother doesn''t mind what we did before, but the two of us feel even more ashamed." Neither Ling Dao nor Anshan Taiping expected that Anshan Feihu and Anshan Feiying would say such a thing. Because of the previous incident, they all felt sorry for Ling Dao, and now they naturally want to make up for it. "The Heavy Sword Sect has united with the Xuanwu Sword Sect and the Zhenwu Sword Sect. Presumably the county king already knows about it. If their three major forces deal with our Sky-Splitting Sword Sect at the same time, then our Sky-Splitting Sword Sect will definitely not be able to deal with it. The heavy sword sect is a ninth-rank force, and only you, the Anshan clan, can contend against the heavy sword sect in the entire Ansan County. If the An Shan family is willing to join forces with our Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, then we will be able to block the Heavy Sword Sect, Xuanwu Sword Sect and Zhenwu Sword Sect. " Ling Dao didn''t beat around the bush. Anshan Taiping was able to become the king of the county, so naturally he wouldn''t be without a little bit of foresight. Even if what he said was hype, Anshan Taiping would not be deceived by him, it would be better to explain the purpose of coming directly. If An Shan Taiping is willing to cooperate with Sky Splitting Sword Sect, then he will naturally nod in agreement. If An Shan Taiping is unwilling, then Ling Dao''s words are useless. Ling Dao naturally knew that Anshan Taiping had already guessed his purpose. "If there is no Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, and both Xuanwu Sword Sect and Zhenwu Sword Sect are assigned by the Heavy Sword Sect, then Ansan County will be dominated by the Heavy Sword Sect in the future. Naturally, I don''t want to see this kind of situation. Cooperation with Sky Splitting Sword Sect is inevitable. However, just our two forces have no chance of winning at all. To be honest, the heavy sword sect is stronger than my Anshan clan, and the Zhenwu sword sect and the Xuanwu sword sect are also stronger than your Heaven Splitting Sword sect. If we cooperate, there is no chance of winning at all! " In the long run, the An Shan family must cooperate with the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, but even if they cooperate, they have no chance of winning. An Shan Taiping frowned, but he was a little distressed, what should he do? "Don''t worry, the king of the county. If it was the heavy sword gate before, the threat was indeed great. Unfortunately, the current heavy sword gate is much weaker. To tell you the truth, the third elder, fifth elder, seventh elder, and ninth elder of the heavy sword gate The four elders at the peak of Yukongjing have been beheaded by me. Moreover, I have already destroyed the spirit stone veins of the Heavy Sword Sect, and the Heavy Sword Sect will definitely go from bad to worse in the future. Now their spirit stone veins are still there, but unfortunately the production of spirit stones will definitely become less and less, so the heavy sword sect will definitely launch a war as soon as possible. The most important thing is that the heavy sword gate has already lost two original warriors. One is Zhong Luohai, Zhong Taicang''s uncle, and the other is Zhong Taichang''s disciple, Zhong Tailong, the deputy head of the heavy sword sect. If that''s the case, you Anshan Clan''s Origin Realm warriors should be no less than those of the Heavy Sword Sect, right? Moreover, our Tiantian Sword Sect actually has a martial artist in the original state, and his strength is stronger than that of Zhong Luohai, otherwise he would not be able to kill Zhong Luohai. Calculated in this way, there should be more origin warriors on our side, right? " Ling Dao''s words made Anshan Taiping, Anshan Feihu and others surprised and overwhelmed. The origin warriors of the An Shan Clan should not be less than those of the Heavy Sword Sect. Now that two of them have died in the Heavy Sword Sect, plus the original warriors of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, they should still have an advantage in terms of extreme combat power! (ps: The fourth update! Update on the 18th!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 33 "In this way, we still have a chance here!" What Ling Dao said earlier shocked Anshan Taiping and the others too much. Ling Dao had already beheaded many elders at the peak of the Sky Control Realm, and Anshan Feihong, a warrior at the early stage of the Sky Control Realm, even challenged Ling Dao against his own strength. Anshan Feihu and Anshan Feiying even laughed bitterly. If they had known that Ling Dao had such a record, they would not have kept making trouble for Ling Dao. It''s a pity that they didn''t think about it at all, even if Ling Dao told them this before, they definitely wouldn''t believe it. "I didn''t expect that your Sky-Splitting Sword Sect still has original warriors, and they are not weak. Zhong Luohai is in the heavy sword sect, and his strength can definitely rank among the top three. I didn''t expect that you would be defeated by the original source of your Sky-Splitting Sword Sect." Realm fighters were killed. From this point of view, the original fighters of your Sky-Splitting Sword Sect may be able to compete with the strongest of the heavy sword sect!" The overall strength of the An Shan clan and the Tiantian Sword Sect is indeed inferior to the combination of the Heavy Sword Sect, the Xuanwu Sword Sect, and the True Martial Sword Sect. But in terms of origin warriors, they have the upper hand. Anshan Taiping didn''t know how many native warriors there were in the heavy sword sect, but it was definitely not many, and it should be about the same number as their Anshan clan. Now that the heavy sword sect has lost two warriors from the original realm, all the warriors from the Anshan clan and the warriors from the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, at the level of the warriors from the sword sect, they are sure to defeat the heavy sword sect and the warriors from the original realm. The combination of Xuanwu Jianzong and Zhenwu Jianzong. "It''s a pity that our side is not as good as that of the heavy sword gate at the level of fighters in the sky and the sky. Fortunately, you killed a lot of elders at the peak of the sky. Maybe we can really fight this war." win!" There are many elders of Yukongjing in the heavy sword gate, but there are at most a dozen or so warriors at the peak of Yukongjing. Quite a few people died at the hands of Ling Dao, and the gap between the An Shan clan and the heavy sword sect has been narrowed. What''s more, they also have Ling Dao on their side. Although Ling Dao is only a fighter in the early stage of Yukong Realm, Ling Dao''s combat power is simply abnormal. Just him alone is worthy of several peak warriors in the Sky Defense Realm, and even more. "Lingdao, don''t worry, I definitely agree with the cooperation. After you go back, let your suzerain make good preparations. The war will definitely continue for a while in the future. Whether you can win or not is still a question." unknown. In fact, the one who is really dangerous is you Sky Splitting Sword Sect. No matter how domineering the Heavy Sword Sect is, at most they are the masters behind the scenes in Anshan County. They dare not directly destroy our Anshan Clan, otherwise the Da Luo Dynasty will definitely not let the Heavy Sword Sect go! " Anshan Taiping analyzed these things, Anshan Feihu and Anshan Feiying were almost dozing off listening to them. Seeing their performance like this, Anshan Taiping sighed. These two sons are indeed talented, but unfortunately they don''t have the ability to be a county king. Lingdao and Anshan Taiping discussed for a long time before finally finalizing everything. The alliance between the An Shan Clan and the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect is naturally not a small matter. It is related to the future plan, so naturally it cannot be careless. "By the way, there is something, I wonder if you can help?" Just after everything was discussed, Anshan Taiping looked at Lingdao. An Shan Taiping was embarrassed to speak about this matter, but without Ling Dao''s help, he really didn''t have much confidence. "whats the matter?" Ling Dao was a little puzzled, if even Anshan Taiping couldn''t handle something, then even if he took action, it would definitely be useless. Anshan Taiping is a martial artist in the original state, and it is definitely not an early stage. The current Ling Dao may not be Anshan Taiping''s opponent. "You should know that a county king like me actually has a term of office. The Da Luo Dynasty will hold a king conferring conference every ten years, which is similar in form to the sword fighting conference. Only the king conferring conference is the first, If they can be crowned kings, the top three will lose their position as county kings. There are a total of 30 counties in the Da Luo Dynasty, and the king''s family of each county must participate in the King Conferring Conference. Anyway, the bottom three will suffer, the other county kings are fine and can continue to be their county kings. Each county has two or three quotas, and at least one of them must be the younger brother of the county prince. In addition, foreign aid can also be invited. All young people under the age of 30 can participate in the King Conferring Conference. I just want to ask you for help, otherwise my position as the county king may be lost! " The An Shan clan is under 30 years old now, and there are quite a few fighters in the Royal Sky Realm, it is unknown whether they will be in the bottom three or not. He invited Ling Dao, not only to let An Shan get a better ranking, but also to sharpen Ling Dao, Today''s Ling Dao is still too young, and every time there is a king conferring meeting, there are warriors from the original state. If Ling Dao was given another ten years to participate in the next king conferring meeting, he would definitely win the championship. This time, it was considered as accumulating experience for Ling Dao. Anshan Taiping was well-intentioned. Besides, Ling Dao is the son of Prince Xiaoyao, no matter what the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty thinks, it is impossible to deal with Ling Dao on the surface. If Ling Dao appeared in the capital, it would definitely cause a commotion, he was the son of Prince Xiaoyao. The Da Luo Dynasty originally had less than ten counties. It was King Xiaoyao who conquered such a large country, and now there are thirty counties. It can be said that in the Da Luo Dynasty, many generals who were good at fighting were all single-handedly promoted by King Xiaoyao. The Xiaoyao Palace was destroyed, and many generals made a big fuss, but unfortunately because there was no leader, they had to give up in the end. If Ling Dao appears, they will definitely support Ling Dao, even if Ling Dao is still unable to practice, they will absolutely swear to protect Ling Dao to the death. Ling Dao clenched his fists tightly. If he participated in the King Conferring Conference, he must return to the capital. His current strength is indeed no match for the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty, but if he handles it carefully, he should be able to keep himself. There is still some time before the King Conferring Conference, and Ling Dao can continue to improve his strength. He is only at the early stage of Yukong Realm, and there is no hope of winning the championship. He is indeed not interested in becoming a king, but there are some things he has to do. He is only the son of Prince Xiaoyao now, the mansion of Prince Xiaoyao was destroyed and King Xiaoyao disappeared, so the position of King Xiaoyao naturally has nothing to do with him. However, the seat of Xiaoyao Wang was won by his father through hard work, so naturally it can''t just disappear like this. If he can win the first place in the King Conferring Conference, then he will definitely get back the title of Xiaoyao King. Generally speaking, the first place in the King Conferring Conference can only become the county king. But he himself is the son of the Xiaoyao King. If he is the champion, there is nothing wrong with becoming the Xiaoyao King. Of course, the premise of everything still has to be based on his having sufficient strength. "No problem, I will definitely help with this matter!" Anshan Taiping had rescued Ling Dao more than once, so Ling Dao would naturally not object to his request, what''s more, participating in the King Conferring Conference did no harm to Ling Dao. Exposing his identity is simply irrelevant. Even if the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty wanted to deal with Ling Dao, they could only do so secretly. King Xiaoyao has contributed too much to the Da Luo Dynasty. If the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty openly dealt with Ling Dao, it is unknown how much turmoil will occur in the entire dynasty. "Okay, with your words, I feel relieved!" Anshan Feihong on the side did not expect that Anshan Taiping would invite Ling Dao to participate in the King Conferring Conference. As a child of the An Shan family, he naturally understood that it was impossible for the An Shan family to be in the bottom three. Why did An Shan Taiping say that? "If there is nothing else, I will take my leave first!" Originally, Anshan Taiping wanted to stay in Lingdao for a few days, but seeing Lingdao''s appearance, it was clear that he did not intend to stay. Since this is the case, Anshan Taiping will naturally not force it, anyway, there will be opportunities in the future. "Father, I don''t understand. What do you mean by inviting Ling Dao to participate in the King Conferring Conference? Don''t tell me that you are afraid that our Anshan clan will be in the bottom three. Isn''t this reason too clumsy?" Anshan Taiping didn''t answer what Anshan Feihong said, but just smiled. Ling Dao is the matter of Prince Xiaoyao, maybe Anshan Feihong can guess it, but it''s a pity that Anshan Feihong doesn''t know at all, Xiaoyao Wang has saved Anshan Taiping''s life. "You should ask, and I will tell you if you don''t ask. You shouldn''t ask, and I won''t tell you if you ask!" After saying all this, Anshan Taiping walked out of the hall. In the entire hall, there were only three people, Anshan Feihong, Anshan Feihu and Anshan Feiying. They looked at each other, but they didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in Anshan Taiping''s gourd. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sovereign, we have been waiting here for so long, should we continue to wait?" "Is the heavy sword sect deceiving us? Did that kid really leave the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect?" Not very far away from Sky Splitting Sword Sect, there are five Yukong Realm fighters standing together. The leader among them is the suzerain of Zhenwu Sword Sect, and among the other four, two are deputy suzerains of Yukongjing, and the remaining two are elders of Yukongjing. "No, just wait patiently!" The master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect said it beautifully, but in fact he had no idea in his heart. If you stay here for a year or so, you will be really cheated. Logically speaking, it is impossible for the information of the heavy sword gate to be wrong. Could it be that Ling Dao''s route back is different from theirs? The intention of the master of the heavy sword sect is simply to let the master of the Zhenwu sword sect get rid of Ling Dao. The news from the heavy sword sect to Zhenwu Jianzong said that Ling Dao is very strong, comparable to the peak warriors of Yukong Realm. Even though it was impossible for the Master of Zhenwu Sword Sect to believe these words, he still came. The master of Zhenwu Sword Sect is a fighter at the peak of Yukong Realm, and the two deputy suzerains are one at the peak of Yukong Realm and the other is at the late stage of Yukong Realm. The remaining two elders are late-stage warriors in the Yukong Realm. If they join forces, let alone one Ling Dao, even if there are ten Ling Dao, they will not be able to escape. "Isn''t he just a disciple of the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect? To let the Sect Master go out in person, the heavy sword sect is a bit of a fuss, right?" "Hmph, no matter what the reason is, this suzerain will kill that kid. If it wasn''t for him, how could our Zhenwu Sword Sect''s spirit stone veins disappear?" In the last sword fighting meeting, the lord of the Zhenwu Sword Sect was extremely hostile to Ling Dao. It''s a pity that there has been no chance to get rid of Ling Dao, which makes the master of Zhenwu Sword Sect quite regretful! (ps: The fifth update, update on the 21st! Continue to update tomorrow!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 34 "I knew that the way back would definitely not be peaceful, but I didn''t expect it to be you!" It''s no secret that Ling Dao entered Anshan County. As a rank-9 force, the Pepee Sect must have a lot of eyes inside and outside the county. Fortunately, Ling Dao seldom reveals his full strength, otherwise the master of Zhenwu Sword Sect and others wouldn''t be here to ambush him. As the master of the heavy sword sect, Zhong Taicang is naturally not an easy guy. He directly ordered people like Zhenwu Jianzong to deal with Ling Dao, so he naturally had his own plan. If Ling Dao could kill the elders of the Heavy Sword Sect, then it would be impossible for the Master of Zhenwu Sword Sect and others to kill Ling Dao. Zhong Taicang was indeed using a knife to kill people, but it was not using the swords of people like Zhenwu Jianzong to kill Ling Dao, but using Ling Dao''s sword to kill the master of Zhenwu Jianzong and others. Zhenwu Jianzong and Xuanwu Jianzong are just cooperating with the heavy sword sect, all this is not what Zhong Taicang wants. Cooperation is naturally not as good as a vassal. If Zhenwu Jianzong becomes a vassal force of the Heavy Sword Sect, it is naturally the best. The current master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect is definitely not willing to do this, so let''s get rid of him and support someone else from the Zhenwu Sword Sect to be the suzerain. "Finally waiting for you!" The lord of the Zhenwu Sword Sect raised his brows. When the rightful lord arrived, he was naturally invigorated. The five of them waited here for so long, and it was not in vain. It''s a pity that no matter it is the suzerain of Zhenwujian, the two deputy suzerains, or the other two elders, they never thought that they would wait for a killing god. The master of the heavy sword sect asked them to ambush Ling Dao, and the master of the Zhenwu sword sect had indeed considered Zhong Taicang''s intentions. Being able to become the suzerain, he would naturally not be stupid. It''s a pity that the master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect didn''t think it would be dangerous to deal with Ling Dao. It''s not that the master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect has no scheming, but that he would never have thought that a sixteen-year-old boy had the cultivation base of the Yukong Realm, and he had killed many peak Yukong Realm fighters. In a small place like Ansan County, Zhenwu Sword Sect had never seen a genius like Ling Dao. "Only five people? Well, let''s go together!" At the peak of the Sky Rising Realm, Ling Dao needed to use the Xiaoyao Sword and the broken Renhuang Sword to deal with those fighters at the top of the Sky Defense Realm. But now that he is already at the early stage of Yukong Realm, he naturally doesn''t need to use the Xiaoyao Sword and the broken Human Emperor Sword, the low-grade sword weapon Tianlei Sword is enough. "Sect Master, what did he say?" "Let''s go together, I must have heard wrong, right?" The two late-stage elders of Yukongjing both laughed, it''s not like they haven''t seen a young genius before. But at Ling Dao''s age, no matter how powerful he is, he must not be much stronger. The sixteen-year-old Soaring Sky Realm is indeed much more talented than them, but it''s a pity that the current Ling Dao can''t be their opponent at all. "Sovereign, let me make a move, and cut him under the sword within three strokes!" The deputy suzerain at the later stage of Yukong Realm said hurriedly, as if he was afraid that others would take the lead. If he knew Ling Dao''s true combat strength, he might not have time to dodge, and he would not be so active at all. At Ling Dao''s age, many people were really cheated to death. "Yes!" The lord of the Zhenwu Sword Sect nodded, agreeing to the proposal of the late-stage deputy lord of Yukongjing. The five of them came together just in case, lest Ling Dao escape. To really deal with Ling Dao, a late-stage Yukong Realm warrior is definitely enough. "The sky is flying!" The deputy lord of the Zhenwu Sword Sect in the later period of Yukongjing, his own swordsmanship is indeed good. After unsheathing the low-grade sword in his hand, he attacked Ling Dao. The fierce sword light seemed to cut through the entire battlefield. The infinite zhenqi is condensed into a heavenly horse, with huge wings covering the sky and the sun. A neighing sound pierced the sky, and the Pegasus came across the sky, its four hooves seemed to crush Ling Dao''s body, extremely aggressive. "Three strokes? Too many, one sword is enough!" In an instant, the Tianlei sword was unsheathed, and the sharp point of the sword pierced through Tianma''s body in an instant, causing the Tianma formed by the condensed true energy to disappear in the field. This sword is not over, but has just begun. After tearing open the phantom of Tianma with a sharp and unparalleled sharp edge, it slashed towards the deputy suzerain at the late stage of Yukong Realm. The deputy suzerain of the later stage of Yukong Realm''s complexion changed drastically, so he had to wave his sword to resist, but how could he resist Ling Dao''s attack? With a crisp sound, the low-grade sword weapon in the hands of the deputy suzerain of the late Royal Sky Realm flew out of his hand and flew into the distance. The Tianlei Sword cut across his neck, and there was no blood in the murder. Before a drop of blood flowed from his neck, his life had already been terminated by the Tianlei Sword. "died?" "Beheaded by a sword?" "how so?" "Is it wrong?" The remaining four Zhenwu Jianzong warriors were all dumbfounded, even the master of Zhenwu Jianzong was completely confused about the situation. Ling Dao''s previous sword was too fast and too strong, so that the deputy suzerain in the late stage of Yukong Realm couldn''t resist at all, and died directly under the sword of Tianlei. "It seems that we all underestimated this son, you two, don''t be impulsive, let''s kill him together!" The master of Zhenwu Sword Sect took a deep breath, but looked at Ling Dao carefully. At only sixteen years old, he was able to kill a late-stage Yukong Realm warrior with a single strike. If Ling Dao is given a few more years, then none of their True Martial Sword Sect will be a match for Ling Dao, and even Ling Dao alone will be able to sweep one of their Sword Sects. Among the four of them, the two elders were only at the late stage of Yukong Realm, and their strength was about the same as that of the deputy suzerain who was killed by Ling Dao earlier. If the two of them were impulsive, they would probably be killed by Ling Dao with a sword. The Zhenwu Sword Sect is not the heavy sword sect, and Zhong Taicang didn''t care at all about the death of a few fighters in the Yukong realm of the heavy sword sect. However, there are not many Yukong Realm fighters in the Zhenwu Sword Sect, and if any one dies, the Zhenwu Sword Sect master will feel heartbroken. "What the suzerain said is very true, this kid is too evil, it is better to kill him together!" The remaining deputy suzerain is the pinnacle of Yukongjing, but he is also not sure about dealing with Lingdao. He was indeed stronger than the vice suzerain who died earlier, but he couldn''t kill that vice suzerain with a single sword. The later stages of Yukong Realm are indeed inferior to the peak Yukong Realm, but the difference is only a small realm, so naturally it cannot be that big. None of the four of them are sure to kill Ling Dao, and they really have no other way but to join forces. "Stop talking nonsense, you guys just shoot together, so as not to waste my time!" Back then, when he was at the peak of the Heaven Realm, he was able to kill warriors at the peak of the Yukong Realm. Now that he is almost in the mid-stage of Yukong Realm, killing a peak Yukong Realm fighter is not a problem at all, unless he meets a peak Yukong Realm warrior at the peerless genius level. "Arrogance!" "Since you are looking for death, then we will fulfill you!" The two late-stage Yukong Realm fighters took the lead, and the suzerain and deputy suzerain of Zhenwu Sword Sect also displayed their best swordsmanship together. Only in this way can they rest assured and be sure to defeat Ling Dao, or even kill Ling Dao. Four long swords came towards Lingdao from different directions. The long swords in their hands are all low-grade swords, so they are naturally extremely sharp. Naturally, it is impossible for the physical body of an air-defending warrior to withstand the attack of a low-grade sword weapon. The master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect swung his sword, as if a roc swooped down from the sky, carrying extremely fierce aura. A pair of wings is more like two heavenly knives, nothing can be cut and nothing can be broken. Although the strength of the deputy suzerain is not as good as that of the suzerain, it should not be underestimated. His swordsmanship does not seem to have much strength, but it contains a unique softness, which is continuous, like a big wave rising and falling one after another. What surprised them was that Ling Dao only looked for the suzerain and deputy suzerain of Zhenwu Sword Sect, and didn''t care about the long swords of the two elders of the late Yukong Realm. Think about it too, two fists are no match for four hands, Ling Dao is alone with a sword, how could he be able to block four swords? Ling Dao''s sword strikes were fast, but the four of them drew their swords at the same time, and Ling Dao was able to block two sword strikes, which was already quite remarkable. The Tianlei sword collided with the swords of the master and deputy master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect respectively, and the sharp sword light soared into the sky. What surprised the suzerain and deputy suzerain of Zhenwujian was that the two of them joined forces, and they were not Ling Dao''s opponent. A Heavenly Thunder Sword repelled the two of them. If the fight continued, they would definitely be the ones who lost. Fortunately, they won this battle, and the two of them did not have any advantage. However, the low-grade swords in the hands of the other two elders in the later stages of Yukongjing were already less than an inch away from Lingdao''s body. No matter how fast Ling Dao reacted, it was impossible to resist and evade. "No matter how talented you are, you are doomed now!" "The low-grade swords of the two of us directly penetrated your body, and you still died?" Two low-grade swords, one aimed at Ling Dao''s left chest heart, and the other cut down towards Ling Dao''s right shoulder. The two late-stage elders of Yukongjing, the suzerain and deputy suzerain of the Zhenwu sword sect all sneered. No matter what level or strength Ling Dao was in, he was powerless at this moment. With two swords down, Lingdao''s right shoulder will definitely be cut off, and his heart will be pierced, and he will definitely die. The four of them teamed up and finally solved Ling Dao. It has to be said that Ling Dao killed a late-stage Yukong Realm warrior with his sword earlier, which shocked them too much. The Sect Master of Zhenwu Sword Sect is completely correct. Only when the four of them work together will they have a chance. If they fight alone, they will only be killed by Ling Dao one by one. "ding" "ding" Sure enough, as they thought, Ling Dao had no time to dodge. The two low-grade swords tore through Ling Dao''s clothes in an instant. But what happened next made them stare wide-eyed, and the two late-stage Yukongjing elders even exclaimed. "impossible!" "Absolutely impossible!" Even the suzerain and deputy suzerain of Zhenwujian couldn''t calm down anymore. The two low-grade swords did cut Ling Dao''s clothes, but they didn''t pierce Ling Dao''s chest, nor cut off Ling Dao''s right arm. On Lingdao''s chest, a white spot appeared, and there was a white mark on his right shoulder. It''s a joke that the two low-grade swords didn''t even pierce his skin, let alone want to kill him. The low-grade sword weapon can''t hurt Ling Dao, how tyrannical is Ling Dao''s physical body? Even if it is physical training, the physical body is probably not so tyrannical when he was in the Sky Control Realm. How did Ling Dao cultivate? "Next, it''s my turn to fight back, isn''t it?" Ling Dao gave them a cold look, and then said jokingly! The first update! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 35 "How powerful is his physical body, even low-grade swords can''t hurt him. Could it be that he is transformed into a real dragon?" "It''s too scary. Even a low-grade sword weapon can''t hurt his body. If we want to kill him, isn''t it just a dream?" Whether it is the master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect, the deputy master, or the other two elders in the late stage of Yukong Realm, they are all dumbfounded. Looking at the white spots on Lingdao''s chest and the white marks on his shoulders, they all felt that their brains were not enough. Even warriors in the original state may not have such a perverted physical body. Possessing such a physical body is tantamount to being invincible. Perhaps only the legendary real dragon''s body can compete with Ling Dao. Stabbing Ling Dao''s body with a low-grade sword is probably no different from scratching an itch. The creator of the wild Zhu Xianjin originally wanted to create a body training method that is unsurpassed in the past and present. Those who practice the Untamed Immortal Killing Strength are physically strong and perverted. From ancient times to the present, Ling Dao is definitely not the only one who has practiced the Wild Desolate Immortal Killing Strength. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword!" At this moment, Lingdao launched a counterattack, and the Tianlei Sword in his hand turned into a purple lightning bolt, and stabbed at the deputy suzerain of Zhenwu Sword Sect. The Tianlei Sword itself is only a low-grade sword weapon, and it is probably a little worse than the low-grade sword weapon of the deputy lord of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. However, Ling Dao''s strength is too strong, much stronger than the vice sect master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect, it''s okay to have a weaker sword, the duel between swordsmen is not about the sword, but the person who uses the sword. In Lingdao''s hands, the power of the Tianlei Sword is absolutely outrageous. How fast this sword is, I am afraid that only the deputy suzerain of Zhenwu Sword Sect has the deepest feeling. He wanted to resist, but he found that he seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, and his speed became extremely slow. In fact, it wasn''t that he was slow, but Ling Dao''s speed was too fast. "Hey, where did the headless body come from?" This is the last thought in the mind of the deputy suzerain of Zhenwu Jianzong. His head flew back, and the headless body he saw was his own. His body is advancing, his head is retreating, and his head is already in a different place. "Another one died!" Up to now, the lord of the Zhenwu Sword Sect no longer has the slightest will to fight. Ling Dao''s sword was so fast, they couldn''t resist it at all. What''s more, even if their swords stab Ling Dao''s body, they can''t hurt Ling Dao at all, such a battle is impossible to fight. "Sovereign, I think we should run away!" "Facing a monster that can''t be hurt by a low-grade sword weapon, if we continue to fight, it will only be the three of us who will die!" The deputy suzerain at the pinnacle of Yukong Realm is so fragile in Lingdao''s hands. The two elders are only in the late stage of Yukong Realm, and they are not Lingdao''s opponents. Ling Dao wanted to kill them, but it was effortless at all. Originally, Ling Dao wanted to kill the deputy lord of the Zhenwu Sword Sect, but it might not be so easy. It''s a pity that what happened before scared the deputy suzerain into a fool. Taking advantage of his loss of consciousness, Ling Dao had already beheaded him. For Ling Dao, it is impossible to let go of such a great opportunity. "Where are you going? My True Martial Sword Sect only has brave men who died in battle, and no useless ones who flee for their lives!" The two elders at the late stage of Yukongjing were stared at by the lord of the Zhenwu Sword Sect, and they could only nod resentfully. At the same time, they were also infected by the words of the lord of the Zhenwu Sword Sect. They would rather die in battle than run for their lives. "kill!" The master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect gave a loud shout, and the two late-stage elders of the Yukong Realm rushed towards Ling Dao with a look of resignation. Even though they knew they were invincible, they still made a move. Wouldn''t it be death at worst? What is there to be afraid of? It''s a pity that what made the two late-stage Yukongjing elders vomit blood was that when they were desperate, the lord of the Zhenwu Sword Sect didn''t attack Ling Dao, but fled in the opposite direction. They finally understood that the master of Zhenwu Sword Sect didn''t want to fight Ling Dao to the death, but just wanted the two of them to defend him for a while so that he could leave. "Well, you suzerain, you are extremely shameless!" "You covetous person who fears death, you are in vain as suzerain!" Previously, the two late-stage elders of Yukongjing had a little admiration for the suzerain of Zhenwujianzong, but now it seems that they are purely dumbfounded. Even at this moment, the master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect still did not forget to use them, and really made the two of them very angry. Now the two late-stage Yukongjing elders hate Ling Dao the most, but the lord of the Zhenwu Sword Sect. They and Ling Dao were enemies to begin with, and if they wanted to kill Ling Dao, Ling Dao would naturally kill them, this was nothing more than a normal thing. But what the master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect did was too disgusting. "I didn''t expect that you were sold by your suzerain, but it''s okay, after killing you, I will let your suzerain go down to accompany you!" Betrayed by the lord of the Zhenwu Sword Sect, the two late-stage Yukongjing elders have no fighting spirit at all. The two of them were not Ling Dao''s opponents in the first place, and now they had no intention of fighting, so they were naturally beheaded by Ling Dao forcefully. It''s just two swords, and these two late-stage elders of Yukongjing died here. "Since you are here to kill me, you have to be prepared to be killed. Want to run? How naive!" The four people of Zhenwu Sword Sect ambushed Ling Dao here, obviously led by the master of Zhenwu Sword Sect. Now that the other three are dead, it is naturally impossible for the master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect to escape for his life. Today''s Ling Dao is also a martial artist in the air-defending realm, and he can already fly with air control, so the master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect will naturally not be able to escape. "Eight steps to star chasing!" After soaring into the sky, Ling Dao performed eight star-chasing steps and chased after the master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect. Stepping out step by step, Ling Dao''s body also left afterimages in the sky. His speed was too fast, in just a moment, he saw the master of Zhenwu Sword Sect. "How is it possible? How could he be so fast?" The lord of the Zhenwu Sword Sect who was running for his life was shocked when he looked back at Ling Dao. He wished he could grow a pair of wings and escape as fast as possible. Unfortunately, what made him despair was that Ling Dao was getting closer and closer to him, and in the blink of an eye, he had already come to his side. "Die!" The Sky Thunder Sword descended from the sky, and the rolling thunder sounded like real thunder and lightning. The lord of the Zhenwu Sword Sect, who was desperate to run for his life, was in a panic and could only wave his low-grade sword to block it. With a crisp sound, the low-grade sword in his hand shook and almost fell out. Just when the master of Zhenwu Sword Sect was secretly happy, he felt a pain in his chest. He thought he had blocked the Heavenly Thunder Sword, and thought he had escaped a catastrophe. It''s a pity that he soon discovered that the Tianlei sword had pierced his chest. "I will die at the hands of a brat?" In the last sword fight meeting, although Ling Dao was the most dazzling young man, in the eyes of the lord of the Zhenwu Sword Sect, he was still just a junior. The master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect never thought that one day, he would die under Ling Dao''s sword. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Heavy Sword Gate. "What a Ling Dao, I didn''t expect to see him in such a short time, and he has become so tyrannical. It seems that we have to speed up the matter of dealing with the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. If such a little guy grows up, he will really be a big one. trouble!" In Zhong Taicang''s hand, he was holding a piece of paper, on which was written the news of the death of the master of Zhenwu Sword Sect and others. When he saw the news, he also didn''t believe it. Unfortunately, his subordinates couldn''t lie to him. There was no way this news could be false. The things that happened in the heavy sword gate are all related to Ling Dao. Those things all illustrate one point, that is, Ling Dao is growing rapidly. During the Sword Fighting Conference, although Ling Dao was strong, it was already his limit to kill the early fighters of Yukong Realm. Unexpectedly, in just a few months, Ling Dao''s cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. The guardian of the Lingshi vein is definitely strong enough, but it is a pity that he still died in the hands of Ling Dao. Even the Third Elder, Fifth Elder, Seventh Elder, and Ninth Elder all died at the hands of Ling Dao. It was Zhong Taicang''s brilliant plan to let the master of Zhenwu Sword Sect and others deal with Ling Dao. If the master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect and others win, it means that Ling Dao''s strength is not good, and it is naturally a great thing to be able to execute Ling Dao. If Ling Dao wins, it means that Ling Dao is already extremely tyrannical, and he can''t deal with it if he is not a martial artist in the original state. Moreover, with Ling Dao''s means, he will definitely not let the people like the Suzerain of Zhenwu Sword Sect be spared. In this case, Zhong Taicang can arrange for his own people to take over the Zhenwu Sword Sect, and then the Zhenwu Sword Sect will be a vassal of the Heavy Sword Sect. Regardless of the result, Zhong Taicang is the big winner behind the scenes. The fact is also the same, now that the suzerain of Zhenwu Jianzong and others are dead, among the Zhenwu Jianzong who originally took refuge in Zhong Taicang''s late-stage Yukong Realm fighters, they can compete for the position of suzerain of Zhenwu Jianzong. With Zhong Taicang''s secret support, it is basically a certainty that the warrior in the late Yukong Realm won the suzerain position. Thinking that the entire Zhenwu Sword Sect would soon be Zhong Taicang''s, Zhong Taicang smiled triumphantly. "Fight with me, you are still a little tender. Whether it is Ling Dao or Duan Zhenghui, you will die by my sword after all!" Originally, the struggle between these forces would indeed take a long time. But now Zhong Taicang wants to make a quick decision, because Ling Dao''s growth has completely exceeded his imagination. Zhong Taicang has never seen such a young man, only sixteen years old, and he can kill the peak fighters of Yukong Realm. If Ling Dao is given another year and a half, maybe Ling Dao will be able to kill the warriors in the original state. In that case, he really has no chance of winning the heavy sword sect. After all, the current heavy sword sect has lost two warriors in the original state, which is much weaker than before. "During this period of time, my disciples of the heavy sword sect have already begun to infiltrate the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. I am afraid that there are my disciples of the heavy sword sect everywhere around the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. It is only a tenth-rank force, even if a young genius occasionally appears, So what? Killing my beloved daughter, destroying my beloved son, such a deep hatred, how can I not avenge it?" Zhong Taicang raised his head slowly, and looked in the direction of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. There was deep hatred in his eyes, and the deaths of Zhong Feifei and Zhong Jianxing naturally made him extremely sad. For the murderer Ling Dao, he has endless hatred and killing intent. "Hurry up, soon, you will fall into my hands. I will not let you die so happily, I will torture you slowly, make your life worse than death, and make you regret coming to this world!" The second update! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 36 "Are these people the disciples of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect? Sure enough, they are not very good, and their strength is too bad, right?" "Not bad, not bad, among the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, these people must be considered good. Of course, compared with our heavy sword sect, they are far worse!" "To tell you the truth, I really admire the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. He has the guts to fight against our heavy sword sect. It''s simply life-or-death!" "These spirit stones look good, so we accepted them. One thing you disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect is good about, and that is enthusiasm. We have given us so many spirit stones since we first arrived!" There are still hundreds of miles away from the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, and there was a big battle earlier. There were exactly thirty-one members of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect present, with Xie Yongan, the deputy lord of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, as the head. Their mission is to safely bring this batch of spirit stones back to the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. It''s a pity that they never thought that they would meet someone from the heavy sword sect here. The people of the Heavy Sword Sect are headed by a middle-aged man, who is the Second Elder of the Heavy Sword Sect, and he is much more powerful than the four elders killed by Ling Dao. The second elder himself is a peak martial artist in the Yukong Realm, and he has already touched the threshold of the original power. He is only short of a chance now, that is, he can break through to the original state. His combat power naturally far exceeds that of Xie Yongan, after all Xie Yongan is only at the late stage of Yukong Realm. What''s more, the second elder brought forty disciples of the heavy sword sect to deal with people like Xie Yong''an, so naturally it didn''t take much trouble. He was originally ordered to make trouble, and Zhong Taicang asked him to take these epee disciples around the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, as long as he encountered a disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, he would be killed without mercy. Xie Yong''an was naturally very happy to transport so many spirit stones with these disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. In the past, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect did not have spirit stones. Seeing the disciples of Zhenwu Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect using spirit stones for cultivation, they could only envy them. But now, their Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect already has its own vein of spirit stones, and has mined so many spirit stones. I didn''t expect to meet these people from the heavy sword sect before I returned to the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. In the past, people from the Heavy Sword Sect would have laughed at them at most, and would not have done anything too extreme. It''s different now, the heavy sword sect has united Xuanwu Sword Sect and Zhenwu Sword Sect, and plans to deal with Sky Splitting Sword Sect. The Second Elder led these heavy sword disciples, and when he saw that they were members of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, he immediately went to war. They have an advantage in numbers, and they have an absolute upper hand in strength. The two sides only fought for half an hour, and the people of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect were dead and wounded. The deputy suzerain, Xie Yong''an, couldn''t even block the second elder''s three swords, and was severely injured by the second elder. Although some of the disciples of the heavy sword sect were injured, the problem was not serious. "Senior Brother, Senior Brother!" "Brother, how are you doing?" "Damn it, you actually killed Junior Sister!" The people of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect were in a mess, Xie Yongan was seriously injured, and even eight disciples died, and the other twenty-two disciples were all wounded, but some were seriously injured, while others were lightly injured . These people, how can they beat those led by the second elder of the heavy sword sect. "Isn''t it too much for you to do this?" Xie Yong''an said in a deep voice, the death of the eight Heaven Splitting Sword Sect disciples also made him extremely sad. It''s a pity that he only has a late-stage cultivation of Yukong Realm, and in such a big battle, he is simply not enough to watch. He wished he could peel off the second elder''s skin and cramps, but unfortunately he had more energy than he wanted. "Excessive? You say, excessive?" The second elder sneered, but asked about other heavy sword disciples. Of the forty epee sect disciples who followed the second elder, most of them were fighters at the Sky Climbing Realm, and the rest were fighters at the Real Qi Realm. There are so many warriors at the Sky-Scraping Realm in the Heavy Sword Sect, which is naturally not comparable to the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect. "It''s not too much at all, they are just asking for trouble. They were not obedient when they were asked to hand over their spirit stones earlier. If they obediently handed over all their spirit stones, would they end up like this?" "Where is this going too far, the real thing is yet to come. I think these female disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect are pretty good, why don''t we have fun?" "Good idea, anyway, none of them will live today. If they can let us have a good time before they die, they will die well." "Haha, I guess many of them have thought about taking down those female disciples. Today we are in a good mood, so we will strip them naked for you to see, and even let you see something more in-depth!" All the disciples of the heavy sword sect laughed wretchedly, they have never looked down on the disciples of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. In the last sword fight meeting, Sky Splitting Sword Sect actually took the first place, which made these people extremely hostile to Sky Splitting Sword Sect. It''s just a small tenth-rank force, why should they ride on their epee gate? "Okay, since you are so interested, then you can do it. This elder thinks that female disciple is good, so I will give you a demonstration first!" The previous battle did not affect these epee disciples, it was a one-sided battle after all. Those wounded heavy sword sect disciples even laughed grinningly at this moment. If they didn''t severely humiliate these Sky Splitting Sword Sect members, it would be difficult for them to express their resentment. "Bastard! Some kind come at me!" "What kind of skill is it to bully a female disciple? How can you fight me for 300 rounds!?" Many male disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect stood up, even though they knew they were invincible, they didn''t have the slightest intention of backing down. Many of them were afraid of death, but on the premise of knowing that they must die, they let go instead. "Come to you, I will come to you, look at your delicate skin and tender flesh, just right for my appetite, hehe..." A disciple at the peak of the Sky Rising Realm in the heavy sword gate laughed. He has a habit of cutting off his sleeves, and other senior brothers know it too. He didn''t expect that among the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, there would be such a request, which made him look extremely excited. "I... poof!" That Sky Splitting Sword Sect disciple spat out a mouthful of old blood, he just wanted the heavy sword sect disciples to deal with him, not to hurt those female disciples. Unexpectedly, the peak disciple of the Heavy Sword Sect distorted his meaning, and even wanted to do something to him, which really made him very depressed. "Bastards! You can''t be humiliated, even if you die, I won''t make it easier for you!" Xie Yongan roared in grief and indignation, then swung the low-grade sword in his hand, and killed the second elder. He was not as strong as the second elder, and now he was seriously injured, so it was even more impossible for him to be the second elder''s opponent. "Overreach!" The Second Elder suddenly drew out his long sword, and slashed fiercely at Xie Yongan''s sword. Xie Yong''an''s face turned red for a while, he coughed up blood again and again, and his body flew upside down like a kite with a broken string. Xie Yongan was lying on the ground, his face was pale, he tried to get up several times, but he failed, his injuries were too serious. "If you fight them, even if you die, they don''t want to succeed!" "How can our chastity be corrupted by their hands? Rather than being humiliated, it is better to die on the spot!" These female disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect are all ready to die. They regard innocence as more important than life, even death is better than being ruined by these epee disciples. The other disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect also stood up one after another, ready to fight to the death. "It seems that you are still unwilling to give up. Well, let''s show you the difference!" "Don''t kill them all. The women are all kept, and all the men are severely injured. We will enjoy those female disciples later. Wouldn''t it be very boring if we didn''t let them see them with their own eyes?" The battle started again, even though many disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect were determined to die, and displayed stronger combat power. Unfortunately, in the face of the huge gap in strength, it has no effect at all. As a result, their injuries were even more serious. If it wasn''t for the people from the Heavy Sword Sect deliberately trying to tease them, they might all have died. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I didn''t expect that I would be promoted to the middle stage of Yukong Realm so soon. Unfortunately, my current strength is still far from enough!" After beheading the lord of the Zhenwu Sword Sect and others, Ling Dao realized that he had been promoted to the middle stage of Yukong Realm. But he didn''t feel any joy, the strength in the mid-term of Yukongjing was still not enough for the future battle. In the heavy sword gate, there is no shortage of warriors in the original state. If he faces a warrior in the original state, is he capable of dealing with it? At the age of sixteen in the middle of Yukongjing, speaking out is enough to frighten a group of people. In the entire Ansan County, no one has ever heard of a sixteen-year-old who became a Yukongjing warrior. But Ling Dao was not complacent. He knew very well in his heart that a sixteen-year-old warrior in the mid-stage Yukong Realm was nothing at all. In the previous life, the saint of Ziwei Holy Land was said to be able to fly with air control when she was twelve years old, that is to say, she was a warrior of the air control realm at the age of twelve. There is no Ansan County, but it is because Ansan County is too small and too remote. Even among the Ling family in the previous life, a sixteen-year-old Yukong Realm fighter is not a rare thing. Besides, Die Wu, whom Ling Dao met last time, was about the same age as him, but his realm was much higher than him. "What''s the sound? It''s almost time to arrive at the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. What can happen here?" In front was the place where the Second Elder and others fought against Xie Yongan and others. With Ling Dao''s keen hearing, he naturally heard some voices. It is only about a hundred miles away from the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, maybe something happened to the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, and Ling Dao immediately quickened his pace. "Haha, little beauty, instead of struggling desperately, it''s better to lie down and enjoy, hello, hello, everyone, what do you think?" "Don''t be shameless, if you don''t serve my good old man today, I will definitely strip you naked and let all the heavy sword disciples see it all!" Ling Dao had just rushed to the scene when he saw an unsightly scene. The female disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect kept retreating, struggling desperately. One by one, the male disciples of the heavy sword sect tore their clothes, trying to get their bodies here. All the male disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect present were severely injured, and the ground had already been stained red with blood. Ling Dao naturally recognized Xie Yongan who was lying on the ground, but unfortunately Xie Yongan had already been seriously injured, so he could only look at all this angrily, unable to change anything at all. What made Ling Dao frown even more was that some disciples of the heavy sword sect attacked the male disciples of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. In broad daylight, it''s okay to rape a female disciple, but there are still men who rape a male disciple, it''s simply impossible to look directly at it. "People from the heavy sword gate, you are looking for death!" The third update! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 37 There were corpses of the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect in the field, and the other male disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect were also injured. Even the deputy suzerain, Xie Yongan, was seriously injured. Compared with the second elder, Xie Yongan was much weaker. Not everyone is Ling Dao and can kill enemies across realms. It''s fine if it''s just a fight, after all, the Heavy Sword Sect and the Sky Splitting Sword Sect are already in hostile positions, and no one is right or wrong. But these heavy sword sect disciples actually wanted to humiliate and humiliate these female disciples of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, even the male disciples. As a member of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, and even the deputy lord of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, Ling Dao naturally couldn''t bear all this. If he came later, I am afraid that these female disciples would not be able to escape the clutches. Women generally regard innocence as extremely important, taking away their innocence is much more serious than killing them. "Who are you, you dare to say such a thing, who is looking for death!" "Hey, looking at you, you should be extremely angry, so you are a disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect?" "The brothers and sisters who didn''t see you were all beaten to death. Do you still want to get ahead?" "Tsk tsk, it''s true that newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Where did you get the courage to scold us?" Ling Dao was only sixteen years old, and he looked extremely young. It was not surprising that these heavy sword disciples regarded him as a disciple of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. In the eyes of those in the heavy sword sect, Ling Dao must be the junior brother of those disciples of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, perhaps just a small true energy fighter, or even a little fellow of the physical body. "It''s not right, why do I feel that this kid looks familiar!" "I have this feeling too, I seem to have seen it somewhere, but I just can''t remember it for a while!" Zhong Taicang once lost his temper and pasted Ling Dao''s portrait on every corner of the epee gate. The heavy sword disciples present had never seen Ling Dao with their own eyes, but they had seen Ling Dao''s portrait. It''s just that for a while, they didn''t associate Ling Dao with the young man in front of them. "I remembered, he is Ling Dao, the boy who won the Sky Splitting Sword Sect in the Sword Fighting Competition!" "It turned out to be him, no wonder he looks so familiar. He killed the sect master''s son, he made the sect master angry several times, and he is worth 50,000 low-grade spirit stones!" Originally, Ling Dao was not so valuable, but after the three-turn Juling Flower, Zhong Taicang raised Ling Dao''s worth again. As long as someone can kill Ling Dao, Zhong Taicang will reward him with 50,000 low-grade spirit stones. For such a reward, not to mention the disciples of the heavy sword sect, even the second elder is very interested. Earlier, the second elder was molesting the female disciple of the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect, but when he saw Ling Dao, he turned around and walked towards Ling Dao. "Boy, I didn''t hear what you said clearly. Are you saying that we are courting death?" The second elder sneered, even though the rumors praised Ling Dao very much, he was a genius who hadn''t appeared in Ansan County for a thousand years. But after seeing Ling Dao, the second elder scoffed at those rumors. No matter how powerful a sixteen-year-old boy is, how powerful can he be? "I don''t know, are you an elder of the heavy sword sect?" Just by breath, Ling Dao could judge that the strength of the Second Elder was extremely strong. Such a fighter at the peak of Yukong Realm is probably an elder in the heavy sword gate. Moreover, they were even more tyrannical than those elders that Ling Dao beheaded, and even on the second elder, Ling Dao had already sensed the unformed original power. "Hmph, old man, the second elder of the heavy sword sect, it is said that you killed the third, fifth, seventh, and ninth?" The Second Elder didn''t really believe in this matter. Although the Third Elder''s strength was worse than his, it was not much worse. If Ling Dao could really kill the third elder, then he might not be Ling Dao''s opponent. But judging by Ling Dao''s appearance, can he beat him? "That''s right, the third elder, fifth elder, seventh elder, and ninth elder of your Heavy Sword Sect were all killed by me, and there will be a second elder like you soon!" Today''s Ling Dao is already in the middle stage of the Royal Sky Realm, and he only reached the peak of the Sky Realm when he killed the third elder. The second elder gave him the feeling that he was indeed much stronger than the third elder, and he had already touched the threshold of the original power. As long as the second elder is given time, he may be able to become a martial artist in the original state. "Big words! You guys, kill this kid for me!" Although the Second Elder didn''t think Ling Dao was so powerful, it was right to try it out. He winked at the five disciples at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm, telling them to attack Ling Dao. Let five disciples at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm test Ling Dao, and you should be able to see a lot of things. "Yes, elder!" Five disciples at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm, all armed with big swords, came to kill Ling Dao. The rumors may be exaggerated, but they will not underestimate Ling Dao. The lion fights the rabbit with all its strength, they naturally understand this truth, and of course they can''t die under carelessness. "kill!" With a loud roar from them, the five great swords rushed towards Ling Dao at the same time. Even if five fighters at the top of the Royal Sky Realm joined forces, Ling Dao wouldn''t care, let alone five fighters at the Climbing Sky Realm with big swords in their hands, there was no threat at all. "The deputy suzerain is here, we are saved!" "Retribution, these heavy sword disciples must not end well!" "With the strength of the deputy suzerain, dealing with them is simply a piece of cake!" The five disciples at the peak of the Sky-Rising Realm from the Heavy Sword Sect attacked Ling Dao, and the disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect present were not worried at all. Even the deputy suzerain Xiang Yuanliang was killed by Ling Dao. Many disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect witnessed it with their own eyes, so there is no mistake. The five disciples at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm naturally cannot be the opponents of the late warriors of the Yukong Realm. The fact that Ling Dao was able to kill Xiang Yuanliang meant that he had no difficulty dealing with these heavy sword disciples. Those female disciples wept with joy, finally they didn''t have to be ruined by those heavy sword disciples. "A group of trash, dare to use a sword against me?" Ling Dao didn''t even use the Tianlei Sword, he just stretched out his right fist and punched the five disciples at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm. His physical body couldn''t even break through a low-grade sword weapon. Even if he stood here and let five disciples at the top of the Soaring Sky Realm kill him, they couldn''t do anything to him. It''s just that if you do that, it''s a bit shocking. He swung his fist, the wind of the fist was extremely fierce, as if it was about to tear open the void. The mighty zhenqi condensed into a majestic mountain peak, which smashed towards the five disciples of the Soaring Sky Realm. How tyrannical his current combat power is, even a punch is not something that a disciple at the top of the Soaring Sky Realm can resist. "Clang clang clang" The faces of the five disciples at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm changed drastically. The great swords in their hands were all broken. The ferocious and abnormal fist force hit their bodies even harder, causing them to fly upside down, with their breast bones shattered. "What a tyrannical force, what a terrifying punch!" Even the second elder''s eyelids twitched wildly. As a sword cultivator, the power of one punch was so terrifying, which naturally shocked him extremely. Ling Dao is a swordsman, not a physical trainer, so his fierce boxing skills are a bit scary. The five disciples at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm swung their swords with all their strength, without even hurting Ling Dao''s skin, they were all injured by Ling Dao. "Testing is useless, you can do it yourself. See if your sword is sharper, or mine is sharper!" Ling Dao gave the Second Elder a contemptuous glance, but it almost made the Second Elder vomit blood in anger. Who is the Second Elder? He was already a peak martial artist in the Yukong Realm many years ago, and he is a high-ranking and powerful person in the heavy sword sect. Now, a sixteen-year-old boy actually looks down on him like this, how can he not be angry? Especially Ling Dao''s words were deliberately satirizing him. The black iron sword of the heavy sword gate has no edge or edge at all, Ling Dao even said to see if his sword is sharp. The second elder''s face turned cold, but he was already murderous, and at the same time he was secretly on guard. Ling Dao''s punch earlier made him understand that the rumors may have been exaggerated, but he had never seen a genius like Ling Dao. He didn''t know what Ling Dao''s combat strength was, but he could conclude that Ling Dao must be a warrior in the Sky-Defending Realm. The sixteen-year-old Yukongjing martial artist, thinking of this, the second elder''s heart trembled. When the Second Elder was sixteen years old, he was only a martial artist in the Real Qi Realm, and he was known as a genius. So, what words should be used to describe the current Lingdao? "Very good, I hope you can still be so arrogant after doing it! Third, fifth, seventh, and ninth, let me avenge you all!" The second elder has already taken out the black iron sword behind his back, and is ready for a big battle. It is absolutely impossible to defeat Ling Dao with those heavy sword disciples. The difference in realm is too big, the quantity cannot make up, and he has to do it himself. "Second Elder, teach that kid a lesson and avenge us!" "That kid''s attack is too vicious. Our breastbone is completely shattered, and even our right arm is useless. I''m afraid we won''t be able to practice swords in this life!" The five epeemen disciples lying on the ground all looked at Lingdao with deep hatred. It was really fun for them to bully the disciples of the Sky Cracking Sword Sect before, but they didn''t expect that they were seriously injured by Ling Dao in a blink of an eye. "Don''t worry, I don''t need you to tell me, I won''t make this kid feel better." As for Ling Dao''s words, the Second Elder wanted to pull out Ling Dao''s tongue and smash all Ling Dao''s teeth. The second elder has already touched the threshold of the original power, even other peak warriors of the Yukong Realm are no match for him, so could it be that he can''t deal with a young man? "Boy, do you know that your head is worth 50,000 low-grade spirit stones? As long as I kill you, I can get 50,000 low-grade spirit stones, haha!" Fifty thousand low-grade spirit stones is not a small sum. Maybe the Second Elder himself doesn''t need so much, but it''s very good to reward his juniors or apprentices. Besides, Ling Dao had no reason to let Ling Dao off when he spoke rudely to him. "Hey, it''s really worth throwing away when comparing goods, and dying when comparing people. Your head, I''m afraid it''s not worth a single spirit stone. What do you think is in your head?" Originally, the Second Elder wanted to ridicule Ling Dao, but he didn''t expect Ling Dao to fight back like this, which made the Second Elder somewhat embarrassed. The killing intent in the eyes of the second elder soared, and he swung the black iron sword violently, and killed Ling Dao. "Sharp teeth, sharp mouth, wait until I smash your mouth, and see how you talk!" The Second Elder shot with anger, it was naturally extremely terrifying, the black iron sword slammed down, the tumbling air wave instantly lifted the ground, and all the ancient trees standing in front of him were uprooted! (ps: The fourth change, supplementing the 22nd update!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 38 The second elder of the heavy sword sect has already touched the threshold of the original power, thinking that he is invincible under the original environment. What''s more, Ling Dao is only sixteen years old, he doesn''t believe that Ling Dao will be stronger than him. He has practiced for decades, is he not as good as Ling Dao? The Xuantie sword was in his hand, as if it had the power to split mountains and mountains. The black iron sword has no edge or edge, and combined with the power of the second elder, it also possesses extremely powerful power. The second elder, as the peak elder of Yukong Realm, now has the power of nine young dragons. It''s a pity that the second elder has absolutely no idea that the young man in front of him has the power of ten young dragons, and even more than that. No matter in terms of physical strength or strength, Ling Dao surpassed the Second Elder. Compared with the attainments in the way of swordsmanship, Ling Dao is ten blocks ahead of the Second Elder. The black iron sword in the second elder''s hand seemed to have turned into a huge long knife, and it slashed towards Ling Dao. The tyrannical sword light swept across the void, wisps of sword energy spread across the entire battlefield, as if it wanted to tear everything in front of it. "I hope your sword is as powerful as your mouth!" Following the Second Elder''s black iron sword being swung out, phantoms of ferocious beasts also appeared around the black iron sword. Every phantom of a ferocious beast is not clear, but everyone can feel that terrible breath. The strength of the second elder is indeed much stronger than that of the third elder. "Second Elder himself will definitely be able to kill that kid!" "It''s just a young man, so what if his talent is high?" "That''s right, if you dare to fight against our heavy sword sect, you are clearly courting death!" The disciples of the heavy sword sect all sneered. In their view, Ling Dao is no match for the Second Elder at all. Even if Ling Dao was able to defeat five disciples at the peak of the Soaring Sky Realm with one punch, it wouldn''t mean much, after all, the Second Elder was at the peak of the Sky Defense Realm. "Can the deputy suzerain block such a tyrannical sword?" "The deputy suzerain is extremely talented, as long as he is given enough time, the so-called elder of the heavy sword gate is not worth mentioning at all!" "Unfortunately, the current deputy suzerain is too young. If the deputy suzerain cannot resist, what should we do?" Seeing such a tyrannical sword strike by the second elder, all the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect became worried for Ling Dao. Ling Dao once defeated Xiang Yuanliang, and even killed Xiang Yuanliang directly. But Xiang Yuanliang is only at the late stage of Yukong Realm, and compared with the second elder of the heavy sword sect, he is much worse. "Since you''re looking forward to it so much, I''ll let you see it!" "Three forms of wind and thunder!" The Tianlei sword was swung out violently, the field was full of strong winds, and the sky thunder raged. Ling Dao didn''t intend to let the second elder of the heavy sword sect go, nor did he intend to accompany the second elder to do it slowly. He showed his determination by using middle-grade swordsmanship right from the start. When the second elder made his move earlier, his aura was already astonishing enough. No one expected that Ling Dao''s move would be even more terrifying. Ling Dao and the second elder collided instantly, and the low-grade swords in their hands collided even more. "puff" With just one collision, the Second Elder''s face changed drastically, and the Tianlei Sword drew a graceful arc, leaving a bloody sword mark directly on his chest. Today''s Ling Dao is already in the middle stage of Yukong Realm, and it is naturally very easy to deal with the peak Yukong Realm. "Am I dreaming?" "The second elder is not that kid''s enemy with a sword?" These people from the Heavy Sword Sect were all dumbfounded. They thought that the Second Elder would be able to kill Ling Dao soon. But now they saw with their own eyes that the Second Elder was injured by Ling Dao in just one confrontation. Whether Ling Dao or the Second Elder is strong or weak, anyone can tell. "Deputy Suzerain Kamui!" "A genius is a genius. No matter how young you are, your strength is beyond my reach!" The disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect became excited. They were already desperate before, but they didn''t expect that now there is another village. The appearance of Ling Dao gave them hope. Ling Dao is not only the deputy suzerain of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, but also possesses extremely powerful combat power. Now Lingdao has proved his strength with facts. The Second Elder, who is as powerful as the heavy sword sect, is still not his enemy. The same vice suzerain, the gap between Xie Yongan and Ling Dao is really too big. Xie Yong''an couldn''t stop the second elder at all, but Ling Dao was much stronger than the second elder. "you!" The second elder pointed at Ling Dao, but in the end he didn''t say anything. His eyes were full of disbelief, and he would never believe that a sixteen-year-old boy was stronger than him. However, the fact is so, even if he doesn''t want to believe it, it''s useless. "You should have thought of such an end when you attacked our Heaven Splitting Sword Sect disciples!" If Ling Dao hadn''t come in time, all the disciples of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect present would have been killed by the disciples of the Heavy Sword Sect. In the war between sects and sects, there is no right or wrong. Sky Splitting Sword Sect and Heavy Sword Sect are enemies, so either you die or I die. The benevolence of a woman is a taboo in war, and the second elder has already touched the threshold of the original power, so it is naturally impossible for Ling Dao to let the second elder go. If he releases the second elder now, the second elder will become a martial artist in the original realm in the future, and he will be a great enemy to the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. "Die!" The killing intent was determined, Ling Dao swung his sword to attack, and the offensive was several times stronger than before. Under Ling Dao''s sword, the Second Elder only supported for a moment, but couldn''t resist anymore. There were already several sword marks on the Second Elder''s body. In the end, Ling Dao swung his sword and cut off the Second Elder''s arms. "You are so old, but you still want to defile our female disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. It is an unforgivable crime!" Ling Dao snatched the black iron sword from the Second Elder''s hand, and then slammed it down on the Second Elder''s crotch. The severe pain of cutting off both arms had already made the Second Elder''s forehead sweat, and now the Second Elder let out a scream and fell to the ground. "You can torture him however you want, anyway, you can''t let him escape alive!" He kicked the Second Elder towards Xie Yongan and the others, and all the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect who were still alive were wounded. If they are not allowed to vent well, I am afraid they will never forget what happened today. Sending the Second Elder to them for torture now naturally made them laugh. "Next, it''s your turn!" The cold voice, as if without a trace of human emotion, made the remaining epee disciples tremble. The murderous Ling Dao was extremely terrifying, even the Second Elder was no match for him, so the remaining disciples of the heavy sword sect were naturally extremely afraid. "There is nothing to be afraid of, just fight with him!" "I don''t believe in evil. With so many of us, can''t we deal with him as a young man?" These heavy sword disciples all gritted their teeth and walked towards Lingdao. It can be seen that many people''s hands are shaking, but now they have no choice. If they didn''t kill Ling Dao, then Ling Dao would definitely kill them. If they fought alone, none of them could be Ling Dao''s opponent. Their only chance to survive is for everyone to join forces to defeat Ling Dao, or even kill Ling Dao. With so many of their disciples working together, naturally they wouldn''t be too weak. "Array!" As a ninth-rank force, there are also formations in the heavy sword gate. With so many of their disciples setting up a formation together, it can greatly increase their combat power. Facing such a powerful enemy as Ling Dao, they naturally didn''t care so much, and each of them desperately displayed their best swordsmanship. "Deputy suzerain, although we have been severely injured, as long as you give an order, we can continue to fight!" "That''s right, the deputy suzerain got stuck in order to save us. Naturally, we can''t let the deputy suzerain face so many enemies alone." "Even with the last bit of strength and the last drop of blood, we have to fight side by side with the deputy suzerain. Vice suzerain, do you need us to form an formation?" All the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect stood up slowly. Some of them were seriously injured and could only stand on the field with the support of others. Even Xie Yong''an struggled to get up. He was also the deputy suzerain, so he naturally couldn''t just lie on his stomach. "Heal your injuries with peace of mind, these people are nothing to worry about, watch me solve them!" Holding the Tianlei sword in his hand, Ling Dao exuded a strong sense of self-confidence. The formations arranged by these heavy sword sect disciples are indeed good, but unfortunately they are not enough to look at in front of him. If only these epee sect disciples could deal with him, then what else would he use to fight the epee sect? "kill!" With a loud roar, his black hair danced wildly, as if an unrivaled demon king had awakened. In his eyes, there was a flash of blood. Afterwards, he swung the Heavenly Thunder Sword and charged into the formation formed by the disciples of the Heavy Sword Sect. Soon, there were bursts of screams in the arena, and the Tianlei sword sliced ??across the bodies of the heavy sword disciples. Some heavy sword disciples were injured, and some heavy sword disciples were directly killed by Ling Dao. Only when they really fought did they know how terrible Ling Dao was. "How can the light of the firefly compete with the bright moon?" Above Ling Dao''s head, a sea of ??thunder suddenly appeared, followed by thunder after thunder. The two epeemen disciples who were closest to Lingdao were directly struck by the lightning. They swung their swords subconsciously to resist, but they were turned into coke by the lightning. "I told you to tear the junior sister''s clothes and beat you to death!" "Aren''t you crazy? Why are you like a dead dog now?" In the eyes of people like the Sky Cracking Sword Sect, Ling Dao is like a young god. They were not idle either, some heavy sword sect disciples were severely injured by Ling Dao, so they went over to punch and kick them. Especially those who attacked those female disciples before were beaten extremely miserably. This kind of battle itself is a one-sided situation, as if a wolf into a herd, Ling Dao slaughtered these epee disciples to his heart''s content. Although he is not a great evil person, he is not a great good person either. When it is time to kill someone, he will never hesitate in the slightest. In war itself, there is no right or wrong, only life and death. If he didn''t kill these heavy sword sect disciples, then these heavy sword sect disciples would kill all the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect disciples present, including him. To be soft on the enemy is to be cruel to one''s own people. The heavy sword disciples fell under Ling Dao''s sword one by one. A moment ago, they were still laughing wildly, but now they are shrouded in fear of death. The Sky Thunder Sword is like a death scythe, harvesting their lives! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 39 "How is it? Has the injury recovered better?" After the battle, Ling Dao came to Xie Yongan''s side. Xie Yong''an is the deputy lord of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. Ling Dao had met him a few times before, but he was not familiar with him. Now that Ling Dao is also the deputy suzerain, he naturally doesn''t have to be so polite when facing Xie Yongan. "The injury is too serious, and it will definitely not recover in a short time, but there should be no problem with normal walking. Thank you for saving your life this time, otherwise we might all die here!" Xie Yongan looked at the young man in front of him, but found it difficult to accept. At only sixteen years old, he is already the deputy suzerain of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, and his combat power is much stronger than him. He is no match for the Second Elder at all, but the Second Elder is no match for Ling Dao. If Xie Yongan and Ling Dao were to fight to the death, Xie Yongan might not even be able to withstand Ling Dao''s sword. Xie Yong''an had met Ling Dao during the True Qi Realm Disciple Competition, and felt that Ling Dao had a good talent and would become a master in the future. But he never thought that in just a few months, Ling Dao had already become a martial artist of the Royal Sky Realm, and even stood at the same height as him. No, the current Ling Dao has already stood on top of him. This kind of transformation is so great that other people may not be able to accept it. "You''re welcome, everyone is a member of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, so I should save you. If I were in danger, you would definitely save me, right?" Ling Dao smiled awkwardly, he thought that Xie Yongan had the same recovery ability as him, and such a serious injury could recover in a short time. A normal Martial Artist of the Royal Air Realm would not be able to recover within a month or two after being severely injured like Xie Yongan. "Of course!" While nodding, Xie Yongan was also a little guilty. If Ling Dao was in danger, even if he wanted to save him, he might not be able to. Judging from Ling Dao''s combat strength, if he is not a martial artist in the original state, he may not be able to pose any threat to him at all. Xie Yong''an has naturally heard of the name of the Second Elder of the Heavy Sword Sect. Among all the elders of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, the Second Elder is the strongest in Yukong Realm, so he can be ranked second. As for the Great Elder, he is a martial artist in the Origin Realm, and it is easy to understand that he ranks above the Second Elder. "After venting, kill them all, don''t leave a single one alive!" Many epeemen disciples died under Ling Dao''s sword, but there are still some who survived. Ling Dao didn''t act in a hurry, but let these disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect take revenge. The screams in the arena never stopped. The female disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect were almost stained with innocence, which naturally made these male disciples extremely angry. "Yes, deputy suzerain!" The disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect who was able to draw the long sword started the massacre. The Second Elder of the Heavy Sword Sect had at least dozens of knives on his body. The Second Elder is the leader of these epee sect disciples, so he is naturally the most hated, and it is normal to have such an end. "The wounded who are unable to move, all get into the carriage, and those who can still move, take care of them as much as possible!" Ling Dao hurriedly made arrangements, it was naturally not an easy task to bring so many wounded. Fortunately, he has the Qiankun Ring, and directly collected a large number of low-grade spirit stones into the Qiankun Ring. With his current strength, he is no longer worried about exposing the Qiankun Ring. "As expected of the deputy suzerain, it is really a good method. In the blink of an eye, all the spirit stones are gone!" "I heard from the deputy suzerain that the wrench in his hand is called the Qiankun ring, and it forms a space of its own, containing all the spirit stones!" "What a miraculous thing. I never knew there was such a ring. It would be great if I also had a Universe Ring!" Looking at the Qiankun ring in Lingdao''s hand, many disciples of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect were extremely envious. Even the suzerains of tenth-rank forces do not have the Qiankun Ring. For big forces, the Qiankun Ring is nothing, but for small forces like tenth-rank forces and ninth-rank forces, the Qiankun Ring is extremely rare. "Let''s go, go back to the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect as soon as possible, so that you can heal your wounds faster!" The carriages that were originally loaded with spirit stones now all became people-carrying. None of the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect were intact, only the severity of the injury was different. If Ling Dao hadn''t come in time, I''m afraid they would all be dead by now. Ling Dao has saved their lives, let alone Ling Dao is the deputy suzerain, even if Ling Dao is just a small disciple, they will all respect Ling Dao very much. During the period, many disciples asked Ling Dao about sword skills, and Ling Dao responded with a smile. At only sixteen years old, being so tyrannical like this naturally made others extremely curious. Some disciples even know that Ling Dao has only been promoted for about a year, and he has been promoted from the realm of the physical body to the realm of the sky. This speed of improvement is simply appalling. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "This sect master came here in person, I don''t believe that you kid can escape!" If Ling Dao was here, he would definitely be able to recognize that this person was Zhong Taicang, the master of the heavy sword sect. Zhong Taicang didn''t have any hope at all to let the suzerain of Zhenwu Jianzong and others deal with Ling Dao, just to shuffle the top management of Zhenwu Jianzong. Zhong Taicang just asked the second elder to deal with the disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, so he naturally would not have thought that the second elder had met Ling Dao and had already died under Ling Dao''s sword. The reason why he came here in person was to kill Ling Dao and let others do it, he was really worried. He let Zhong Luohai from the original realm deal with Ling Dao, but in the end Zhong Luohai died and Ling Dao lived well. He asked Zhong Tailong in the original realm to kill Ling Dao, but in the end Zhong Tailong was still dead, and Ling Dao was still alive and kicking. It''s really strange that neither of the two origin warriors killed Ling Dao. Next, Ling Dao even destroyed the spirit stone veins of the heavy sword gate, and snatched the three-turn spirit-gathering flower. If Zhong Luohai or Zhong Tailong had killed Ling Dao, these things would never have happened. It was unsuccessful to ask the warriors in the original state to take action. Zhong Taicang really didn''t know what to do, so he could only do it himself. The first time I saw Ling Dao was at the Sword Fighting Conference. At that time, Ling Dao was only in the true qi state, but he forced himself to defeat all the true qi state warriors in the heavy sword sect. He even dared to kill the disciples of the epee school, and even Situ De was severely injured and finally poisoned to death. Later, when the disciples of the Soaring Sky Realm competed, when he saw that the heavy sword sect was bound to win, Ling Dao broke through from the True Qi Realm to the Soaring Sky Realm. What made Zhong Taicang even more speechless was that Ling Dao, who had just broken through to the Soaring Sky Realm, defeated the twenty peak disciples of the Soaring Sky Realm from the Epee Sect. In the great battle outside the city of Ansan County, what Zhong Taicang did not expect was that Ling Dao actually beheaded and killed a warrior in the early stage of Yukong Realm. Zhong Taicang also killed Ling Dao more than once, but it was a pity that An Shan Taiping blocked them all and failed at all. After that, Zhong Jianxing''s death made Zhong Taicang hate Ling Dao to the extreme. Later, Zhong Feifei''s death was also related to Ling Dao, and even Ling Dao did it at all. Zhong Taicang wished to have Ling Dao skinned and cramped, so he sent Zhong Luohai and Zhong Tailong successively, telling them to kill Ling Dao. Unfortunately, not only did they fail, but they made Ling Dao stronger and stronger. Ling Dao was already very strong when he was making troubles in the Lingshi mine of the heavy sword gate, and he could kill even the peak fighters of Yukong Realm. For the matter of turning the Spirit Gathering Flower three times, Ling Dao even beheaded the four elders of the heavy sword sect. By this time, Zhong Taicang could no longer sit still, he had never seen such a young genius. Ling Dao''s strength has improved so fast, if Ling Dao continues to grow, maybe one day, it will be more than enough to kill him. As the master of the heavy sword sect, Zhong Taicang has definitely seen many geniuses, but unfortunately no one can compare with Ling Dao. Fortunately, this time he came in person, and he will definitely be able to get rid of Ling Dao. It''s extremely ridiculous to say that he doesn''t care about Duan Zhenghui and others, but he is afraid of a young man. "I want to see what secret is behind your back, which caused the uncle and Tai Long to die!" The deaths of Zhong Luohai and Zhong Tailong are still a mystery. If Ling Dao could kill the two of them, Zhong Taicang would never believe it. There must be some secret in it, but unfortunately he couldn''t figure out the answer even if he tried his best. Zhong Luohai was beheaded by the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion, Zhong Taicang naturally would not have thought that there would be warriors from the original realm among the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. Zhong Tailong was killed by Die Wu, who came from the sixth-rank power Spirit Sword Sect. Zhong Taicang naturally couldn''t guess this point, after all, disciples of the sixth rank forces shouldn''t appear here. If it wasn''t for Qingluan, Diewu would not have come to Ansan County. "coming!" Suddenly, Zhong Taicang''s expression was shocked, but he had already seen Ling Dao walking past from a distance. He frowned, but he didn''t expect that there were so many disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect following Ling Dao, and they all seemed to be seriously injured. "It seems that you have met my disciples of the heavy sword sect, tsk tsk, it is really pitiful to be beaten like this!" Zhong Taichang''s voice clearly reached everyone''s ears. Ling Dao, who was walking in the front, stopped abruptly, and all the carriages behind him also stopped. Zhong Taicang''s appearance was indeed unexpected by Ling Dao. "Master of the Heavy Sword Sect!" When Xie Yongan saw Zhong Taicang, his face sank. He naturally knows how terrifying the master of the heavy sword sect is, but he is a martial artist in the original realm, a realm higher than him. Even Duan Zhenghui is not an opponent of Zhong Taicang at all, what can they use to resist Zhong Taicang? Glancing at Ling Dao, Xie Yongan shook his head. When Ling Dao made his move earlier, he had already seen that Ling Dao was only in the middle stage of Yukong Realm. With only a mid-term cultivation in the Yukong Realm, he can kill the peak fighters in the Yukong Realm. Ling Dao is really a monster. Unfortunately, it is not enough to deal with Zhong Taicang. What surprised Xie Yongan was that from the beginning to the end, Ling Dao''s expression was extremely calm. Even facing Zhong Taicang in the original state, Ling Dao''s expression didn''t change much. It seemed that the person standing in front of them was not a martial artist from the original realm, but just an ordinary person. "It''s really pitiful, but it''s much better than those disciples of your heavy sword sect. They are all dust to dust!" What Ling Dao said made Zhong Taicang frowned. His meaning could not be more clear, that is to say, all the disciples of the epee school were dead. Zhong Taicang snorted heavily, and then walked towards where Ling Dao and the others were. "Since this is the case, then you should also go down to accompany them. It is also an honor for you to die under the sword of the master of this sect!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 40 For Zhong Taicang, these people in front of him are not enough to look at, not to mention that they are all injured, even if they all have the combat power in their heyday, they are useless at all. Warriors in the Origin Realm are far, far stronger than fighters in the Yukong Realm and the Climbing Sky Realm, and they are not at the same level at all. Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin stayed at the pinnacle of Yukong Realm for many years, but unfortunately they were never able to set foot in the Origin Realm. In the heavy sword gate, there are too many fighters who are stranded at the peak of Yukong Realm. The physical body state is the simplest, and hard work is enough, while the true energy state, sky-rocketing state, and air defense state require constant cultivation of true energy. Above the Yukong Realm is the Origin Realm, but the Origin Realm not only needs to continue to cultivate true qi, but also has to control at least one source power. After mastering the original power, the warrior''s strength can get a qualitative leap. The original environment can also be said to be a watershed for warriors. Zhong Taicang, as a warrior in the middle stage of the original realm, is only a small step away from the late stage. Dealing with Ling Dao and those members of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is naturally not the slightest difficulty. The only thing that makes him afraid is the secret behind Ling Dao. Both Zhong Luohai and Zhong Tailong died, so it is difficult to say that there are strong people protecting Lingdao? "Take the sword from the sect master first!" Taking out the black iron sword behind his back, Zhong Taicang sneered, and slashed in the direction of Ling Dao with his sword. The wide black iron sword has no edge or edge, but it seems to emit endless sharpness at this time, making Ling Dao and others feel the strong wind blowing against their faces, and their skin hurts. On the top of Zhong Taicang''s head, a huge sword the size of a hundred feet condensed, and it was cut down together with the black iron sword. With a bang, everyone felt the ground tremble, and a crack hundreds of feet long appeared on the ground. The carriages were split open one after another. The disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect inside were fine, but all the carriages fell apart. The purpose of Zhong Taicang''s sword is not to kill, but to establish his prestige. When the sword came out, the ground cracked, the rocks collapsed, and the ground shook. Ling Dao was the first to bear the brunt, and an extremely tyrannical force pressed towards him. If it were an ordinary fighter from the air-defending realm, he might not be able to withstand such power and fly backwards at this time. Fortunately, Ling Dao''s physical body is tyrannical, and his strength has surpassed the power of ten young dragons. "You didn''t take half a step back? This kid grew up so fast?" Ling Dao was like a rock, standing motionless on the spot. Zhong Taicang wanted to give Ling Dao a bad start, relying only on the sword energy, he could blow Ling Dao into the air, which would definitely shock everyone. But it never occurred to him that Ling Dao never even took half a step backwards, let alone flying backwards. It seems that Zhong Taicang underestimated Ling Dao. It was really not difficult for Zhong Taicang to kill Ling Dao in the last sword fight meeting. But given Lingdao a few months, he has already become a mid-stage Yukong Realm martial artist, which is no longer comparable to what he used to be. "Fortunately, I came here in person this time. If you let him grow up, something big will definitely happen!" In the past few decades, Zhong Taicang has not seen a martial artist who has progressed as fast as Ling Dao, let alone give Ling Dao another ten years, or another year, I am afraid that there will be big troubles. No wonder Ling Dao was able to kill the Third Elder and those people, it seemed that he really possessed that kind of strength. "Boy, your strength is not bad, but unfortunately, compared to the master of this sect, it is still far behind. Today, the master of this sect will cut you under the sword, do you have any last words?" To master a source of power is to become a warrior in the early stage of the source. A special case like Ling Dao doesn''t count. His realm is only in the middle stage of Yukong Realm, and he has already mastered 10% of the original power of thunder. When Ling Dao reaches the peak of Yukong Realm, there will be no obstacles to breaking into the Origin Realm. To master the power of the three original sources, one can become a mid-stage warrior of the original source. If you master the source power of six sources, you will be in the late stage of the original source state. Mastering nine sources of power is the pinnacle of the source realm. Zhong Taicang is in the middle stage of the original state, and now he has mastered 50% of the original power, and there is still 10% left to be promoted to the late stage of the original state. "Chop me under the sword? I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!" Although the current Ling Dao is only in the middle stage of Yukong Realm, it is unrealistic for a warrior in the middle stage of Origin Realm to want to kill him. In the eyes of other warriors in the Royal Air Realm, warriors in the Origin Realm are indeed powerful and invincible. But what kind of strong man has he never seen before, so what is the middle stage of his original state? "All of you stand back and face the warriors in the original state. If you make a move, you will just die. Don''t worry, just leave it to me, and you can go as soon as you can!" Ling Dao winked at Xie Yongan and the others, telling them to leave here and return to the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. For Zhong Taicang, killing these people from the Sky Splitting Sword Sect was not a problem at all. If they stay here, there is only one dead end. Now Zhong Taicang''s target is Ling Dao, Zhong Taicang doesn''t care if others escape or not. Even the vice suzerain Xie Yongan and Zhong Taicang didn''t look at it once. In the later stage of Yukong Realm, he is just an elder in the heavy sword gate, and he is not a powerful elder at all. "This...isn''t that good, the strength of the master of the heavy sword sect is far beyond ours. Leaving you here alone is obviously just to send you to your death!" "Although we are not his opponents, we are not afraid of death. It''s a big deal, let''s all die under his sword together!" "The deputy suzerain has the grace to save our lives. If at this juncture, we abandon the deputy suzerain and we run for our lives alone, then aren''t we worthy of being human?" What gave Ling Dao a headache was that at this moment, all the members of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect responded to him like this. Looking at their resolute eyes, I am afraid that Ling Dao''s persuasion will be useless. Although their actions were stupid, Ling Dao felt relieved, at least they were not ungrateful. "Tsk tsk, what a touching scene. If that''s the case, I''ll kill you all later. If that''s the case, I''ll have a companion on the road to the underworld!" Zhong Taicang sneered mercilessly, in his opinion, these people from the Sky Splitting Sword Sect are simply stupid. If they run away, he won''t chase them at all, as long as he can kill Ling Dao, it doesn''t matter whether the others live or die. But if they don''t run away, then after killing Ling Dao, Zhong Taicang doesn''t mind making a move to kill them all. Ling Dao gave them a chance to escape, but they didn''t cherish it, so they could only go to hell with Ling Dao. "If you don''t want to go, then retreat to a distance first. When I can''t resist, you can take action again, okay?" After a while, Ling Dao and Zhong Taicang will fight, and the aftermath of the battle alone may kill some seriously injured disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. After all, most of the disciples are only in the Sky Climbing Realm, and there are even disciples in the True Qi Realm, which is far behind Ling Dao and Zhong Taicang. "Okay, listen to the deputy suzerain!" "As long as the deputy suzerain doesn''t let us run for our lives, everything is easy to talk about!" "If the deputy suzerain can''t resist, then even if we risk our lives, we will die in front of the deputy suzerain!" Listening to the sincere words of these disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, Ling Dao was a little moved. Earlier, he only recognized the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, and now he also recognized these Sky Splitting Sword Sect disciples. Although there are many people who Ling Dao detests in the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, they are only a minority after all. "Extremely ridiculous!" These four words are Zhong Taicang''s evaluation of Ling Dao and others. However, he was too lazy to take care of these things, his purpose was to kill Ling Dao. Now that those disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect have retreated far away, let''s ignore them and concentrate on killing Ling Dao. "Before we start, the sect master has a few questions. Did you kill Zhong Feifei, my daughter? How did my uncle Zhong Luohai and my younger brother Zhong Tailong die?" Zhong Taicang didn''t ask about Zhong Jianxing''s death, he can be sure that Ling Dao poisoned him to death. It''s a pity that Zhong Taicang didn''t know at all, and Ling Dao didn''t know about the poison on the Tianlei sword before. Of course, it is impossible for Ling Dao to explain this to Zhong Taicang, because it is completely unnecessary. Zhong Feifei''s death is still a mystery. Although Zhong Taicang believes that Ling Dao killed him, it is only a guess after all. Zhong Taicang was indeed very curious about the deaths of Zhong Tailong and Zhong Luohai. If there was really a strong man guarding Ling Dao, then if he attacked Ling Dao now, that strong man would show up, right? "That bitch was indeed killed by me. As for how Zhong Luohai and Zhong Tailong died, why should I tell you? If you want to kill me, then use your sword and let me see how your black iron sword skills are! " In Lingdao''s eyes, there was a strong fighting intent. After being promoted to Yukongjing, his vision is no longer limited to Yukongjing. In a small place like Ansan County, other fighters of the Royal Sky Realm, even those at the peak of the Royal Sky Realm, are no match for him at all. The only ones who can be his opponents now are warriors in the original realm. If it is against the warriors in the early stage of the original state, it is still unknown who will win and who will lose. But for Zhong Taicang, a warrior in the middle stage of the original state, Ling Dao was at a loss in his heart. Not being sure is a good thing for Ling Dao. After coming to Ansan County, the journey went smoothly, basically without any setbacks. With the memory of his previous life, and also cultivated the wild desolate Zhuxian Qi, a martial artist of the same level, it is impossible to be his opponent at all. "It''s fine if you admit it, this sect master swears, if I don''t kill you today, I swear I won''t be a human being!" Zhong Taicang''s aura suddenly rose, and around his body, infinite qi began to roll. The ground under his feet split open suddenly, pieces of broken soil and stones floated beside him, as if they were dancing. The long hair that was originally neatly combed was now standing on end. Ling Dao killed his son and daughter, destroyed the Lingshi mine, and took away the three-turn spirit-gathering flower. All of this made Zhong Taicang hate Ling Dao extremely, and now that Ling Dao was standing in front of him, his chest was naturally full of killing intent. The Xuantie sword slashed down again, different from before, no matter in terms of momentum or power, it was several times more tyrannical. Before, he just wanted to show Ling Dao off, but now he really wanted to kill Ling Dao by the sword. With the swing of the black iron sword, towering ancient trees rose from the ground. Even the clouds moving in the sky seem to have stopped at this moment. The entire battlefield seemed to be split in half by this sword, and the hundred-foot-long sword light cut towards Ling Dao. In the air, there was a violent hissing sound, piercing Lingdao''s eardrums with pain! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 41 As the master of the heavy sword sect, and in the middle stage of the original state, Zhong Taicang''s strength cannot be underestimated if he has mastered 50% of the original power. And what he practiced was the complete version of the black iron swordsmanship, which was naturally different from those elders. Regardless of realm or swordsmanship, he was much better than those elders killed by Ling Dao. Just a random sword strike made Ling Dao''s expression serious. Warriors in the middle stage of the Origin Realm are indeed not comparable to fighters in the Royal Sky Realm. Ninth-rank forces are more powerful than tenth-rank forces, the most important reason is that there are origin warriors among the ninth-rank forces. One must know that Zhong Taicang''s sword is already so terrifying without using the original power. The deputy suzerain Xie Yong''an was trembling, if he was allowed to resist this sword, then there would be only one result, that is, he would be killed by the black iron sword. All the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect present turned pale with fright. Even if they join forces, they will definitely not be able to stop this sword. Previously they thought of joining forces to resist Zhong Taicang, but now it seems that it is clearly a joke. "Is this the original martial artist? Isn''t it too strong?" "Let''s not talk about us disciples of the Soaring Heaven Realm, even if the suzerain and deputy suzerain all come, it''s useless, right?" The deputy suzerain Xie Yong''an frowned deeply. Zhong Taicang in the middle stage of the original state, if he wanted to kill them, it would definitely not be difficult. If Ling Dao could stop Zhong Taicang, he absolutely didn''t believe it. Only after seeing Zhong Taicang''s strength did Xie Yong''an realize the horror of warriors in the original realm. Even if there were ten of them, they would definitely not be able to stop Zhong Taicang, the strength between them was simply worlds apart. In the face of such a huge gap, the number is useless at all. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword!" Ling Dao stood proudly in the field, still extremely calm. A sword that is extremely terrifying in the eyes of others is nothing more than mediocre in his eyes. Now that the warriors in the original state can be his opponents, then what is there to be afraid of in the middle stage of the original state? When confronting Zhong Taicang, Ling Dao did not dare to be careless, but he did not take out the Xiaoyao Sword and the broken Human Emperor Sword. He just planned to use the Tianlei Sword to fight Zhong Taicang. Although he was not sure, he believed that Zhong Taicang could not kill him. "Boom" Above Lingdao''s head, a sea of ??thunder appeared, with lightning rushing and sky thunder roaring. The speed of the Tianlei Sword was unbelievably fast, and it pierced Zhong Taicang''s side in the blink of an eye. Xuantie swordsmanship relies on strength, sweeping everything with absolute power, and destroying all exquisite swordsmanship with the simplest moves. It was not the first time he had fought against someone from the heavy sword sect, and if he fought with Zhong Taicang, naturally he would not display any exquisite sword skills. He uses the Benlei Shadowless Sword now, relying on absolute speed. Zhong Taicang used the wide black iron sword, so the speed was naturally not as fast as him. As a warrior in the middle stage of the Origin Realm, Zhong Taicang''s strength naturally exceeds that of ten young dragons. Just competing for pure strength, today''s Ling Dao can''t compare with Zhong Taicang at all. But after cooperating with Ling Dao''s speed, the Tianlei Sword also exploded with extremely strong power. Ling Dao had practiced the Sky Splitting Sword Jue, and there was a sharp taste in his sword technique. The Tianlei Sword is like a peerless divine sword that is invulnerable to everything, even Zhong Taicang can feel the sharpness of the Tianlei Sword, but it gives him a bit of a headache. "Qing!" The Tianlei Sword and the Xuantie Sword smashed together, sparks splashed, and the sky and the earth changed color. Zhong Taicang is more powerful, Ling Dao is faster, strength and speed, they each have an advantage in one aspect. The two swords were constantly colliding and clashing, and the surrounding air seemed to be trembling. In the hands of Zhong Taicang, the black iron sword technique is indeed much more powerful than those elders. The epee has no edge, and it''s a skill that doesn''t work well. Every time Zhong Taicang strikes the sword, it looks ordinary, as if a child is practicing sword. But each of his swords is so powerful that even Ling Dao has to be careful. The epee has no front, and the skill is useless. The swordsmanship of those elders can''t explain this sentence at all. Zhong Taicang''s sword can possess such charm. As the sect master of the heavy sword sect, Zhong Taicang''s black iron swordsmanship is naturally not bad. Among the entire heavy sword sect, his black iron swordsmanship can be ranked among the top three. If Zhong Taicang''s opponent is just an ordinary sword cultivator, then his black iron swordsmanship can definitely crush the opponent to death. But Ling Dao''s swordsmanship is more subtle, especially in the control of the battle, he is far superior to Zhong Taicang. Those disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, including Xie Yong''an, were already dazzled. They couldn''t see the collision of Tianlei sword and Xuantie sword clearly at all, they could only see the scene of sparks flying everywhere. The battle between Ling Dao and Zhong Taicang had already entered a fierce stage. "How evil is this kid, that he can fight me evenly?" At first, Zhong Taicang didn''t take Ling Dao seriously at all, he admitted that his talent was far inferior to Ling Dao. But Lun''s current strength, he is much stronger than Ling Dao, even if he wants to kill Ling Dao, there shouldn''t be any difficulty. But after actually doing it, Zhong Taicang knew that he was wrong, and it was a big mistake. Ling Dao''s realm is indeed lower than him, and his strength is also weaker than him, but his swordsmanship is much stronger than him. He thought that he had more combat experience than Ling Dao, but when he actually fought, he discovered his own shortcomings. Ling Dao seems to be born for fighting, and he has unparalleled potential in fighting. Every time Zhong Taicang raised his sword, Ling Dao seemed to be aware of it, and he was able to block it first. In this case, it would not be easy for Zhong Taicang to kill Ling Dao. In fact, Ling Dao is not a special physique, but he has experienced too many battles. Zhong Taicang thought that he had more combat experience than Ling Dao, but he didn''t know that Ling Dao had experienced much more battles than him. With just one movement of his hand, Ling Dao was able to judge the sword he was going to use next. "It seems that I can only use my original power. Otherwise, I can''t even kill a sixteen-year-old boy. Wouldn''t it be a joke to spread the word?" Up to now, Zhong Taicang has not used the original power. He thought it would be a simple matter to deal with Ling Dao, so naturally he would not use it at the beginning. There is no other way now, if he does not use the original power, he is really not sure to kill Ling Dao. "Everyone underestimated you. You have already possessed such combat power at such a young age. It would be great if you were my epee sect disciple!" Zhong Taicang let out a long sigh, they have produced many geniuses in the epee school, but unfortunately no one can compare with Ling Dao. He is only sixteen years old, and he is already in the middle stage of Yukong Realm, and not only that, his combat power is extremely tyrannical, and he can fight against the warriors of the Origin Realm. Even the elders at the peak of the Yukong Realm of the Heavy Sword Sect, who have stayed in the Yukong Realm for so many years, are unable to fight against the warriors of the Origin Realm. There is too much gap between Yukong Realm and Origin Realm, but Lingdao can fight against mid-Original Realm warriors with his mid-stage Yukong Realm cultivation. If he hadn''t experienced it personally, he would never have believed it if someone told him that Ling Dao could beat a martial artist in the original realm. Ling Dao is too young, and his realm is so low, he should be a hundred and eight thousand miles away from the original realm, how could he be half the same as the original warrior? "If I don''t kill you today, you will definitely be a big problem for my heavy sword sect in the future!" If we say that the previous Zhong Taicang gave the impression that he was domineering and domineering. Then the present Zhong Taicang gives people the impression that he is extremely calm, like a rock, standing upright for a thousand years, completely different from before. "kill!" Following Zhong Taicang''s loud roar, within a radius of one mile, the ground shook violently. The black iron sword in his hand, like a hill, smashed towards Lingdao. He has already used his original power, and his strength has suddenly increased, which is more than one grade stronger than before. Around Lingdao, a big sword suddenly appeared. These great swords are not formed by the condensation of true energy, but by the soil on the ground. Every big sword exudes an extremely tyrannical aura. Even under Ling Dao''s feet, a huge sword rushed out. If it wasn''t for Ling Dao''s quick retreat, he might have been torn in half by the huge sword. Just at the place where Ling Dao was about to fall, a huge sword rushed out. Fortunately, Ling Dao performed the eight star-chasing steps and escaped the catastrophe at an incredible speed. But then, a big sword appeared on the ground again, and it was obvious that all of this was caused by Zhong Taicang. "Is it the origin of the earth?" Ling Dao has a lot of knowledge, Zhong Taicang just used the original power, and Ling Dao saw the original power that Zhong Taicang had mastered. The origin of soil, as one of the origins of the five elements, is relatively powerful even among all the origins. "Huh? Kid, you have good eyesight!" Zhong Taicang frowned, but he didn''t expect that Ling Dao even knew the origin of the earth. In his heart, Ling Dao is just a disciple of the tenth-rank force, and he should not know such a thing. The power of the tenth rank doesn''t even have warriors in the original state, so how could Ling Dao know the original power? Although he was puzzled, Zhong Taicang not only did not stop, but instead launched a stronger attack. A pair of big swords stood up on the ground, and as Zhong Taicang waved his arms, all the big swords came to kill Ling Dao. Like a thousand arrows fired together, every sword is extremely heavy. "It''s over, it''s over, the deputy suzerain will definitely not be able to stop it now!" "Is this the power of the warriors in the original realm? Can a warrior with the original strength have such great power in every gesture?" All the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect were stunned. Those big swords were all drilled out of the mud, which naturally made them extremely curious. However, to their horror, every great sword could kill them. If Ling Dao is dead, Zhong Taicang only needs to use this move to kill all of them. "I want to see how you can resist my sword!" The black iron swordsmanship that contains the origin of the earth is obviously not comparable to before. Zhong Taicang sneered, it is simply impossible for a martial artist of the Royal Sky Realm to block a martial artist of the Original Realm who has exerted his original power. "Isn''t it the original power? It''s not like I don''t have it!" What Ling Dao said was simply a big joke. How could it be possible for a small mid-stage Yukong Realm warrior to have original power? Could it be that he is really foolish enough to be so easy to deceive? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 42 "The Origin of Thunder!" Ling Dao only mastered 10% of the source power, which is naturally a lot worse than Zhong Taicang''s 50%. But Ling Dao''s control over the origin is much better than that of Zhong Taicang. With the memory of the previous life, it is naturally different from a warrior in the middle stage of the original state. Regardless of whether it is the origin of the earth, one of the origins of the five elements, or the origin of thunder, they are all equally powerful. All kinds of original power, as long as you master any one, you can enter the original state, the premise is that you must first control the peak of the air state. Someone like Ling Dao who has mastered the original power before reaching the peak of Yukong Realm is definitely an anomaly. If it wasn''t for the Taoist master of the world to reincarnate him, he wouldn''t retain the memory of his previous life at all. If he didn''t have the memory of his previous life, it is unlikely that he can grasp the original power now. "impossible!!" Seeing Lingdao using the source of thunder, Zhong Taicang couldn''t help but roared. It''s not that Zhong Taicang''s psychological endurance is poor, but that Ling Dao''s current performance is really beyond common sense. After fighting till now, Zhong Taicang can naturally see that Ling Dao is only in the middle stage of Yukong Realm. But the source of thunder used by Ling Dao is the real source of power. As a martial artist in the original state, as long as it is not an extremely special original power, Zhong Taicang can recognize it. The source of thunder is not some rare source of power, so Zhong Taicang can be sure of it. "Mastering the original power in the middle of Yukong Realm, no matter how talented you are, it''s impossible to do it, right? My heavy sword sect once produced peerless geniuses, but I haven''t heard of anyone who has mastered the original power before the original realm!" No matter what happened before, no matter how surprised Zhong Taicang was, he was still able to maintain a calm mind. But now he really can''t calm down anymore. Even though it''s only 10% of the original power that a person in the mid-term of Yukong Realm has mastered, it''s enough to shock the world. "What? He has mastered the original power?" Xie Yong''an''s eyes widened in the distance. Those disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect only knew that Ling Dao was powerful, but they didn''t know what the original power meant. Xie Yongan knew very well in his heart that Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xinka had been at the pinnacle of Yukong Realm for a long time because they couldn''t touch the threshold of their origin. After Xie Yong''an becomes the pinnacle of Yukong Realm, he has to try to touch the threshold of the original power like them. As long as he masters the original power, he can step into the original realm. But now a young man like Ling Dao, who is only in the middle stage of Yukong Realm, has mastered the original power, isn''t it too unbelievable? "This son can''t stay, absolutely not!" The murderous intent in Zhong Taicang''s eyes soared, and his murderous intent towards Ling Dao became even heavier. Ling Dao killed his son and daughter, destroyed the Lingshi veins, and snatched the three-turn spirit-gathering flower. Zhong Taicang hated Ling Dao to the extreme. Moreover, now Zhong Taicang is extremely afraid of Ling Dao, if he doesn''t kill Ling Dao, I''m afraid he will have trouble sleeping and eating. How old is Ling Dao? He is only sixteen years old, but at such an age, he has already mastered the original power, which is simply shocking. Even in the Da Luo Dynasty, I am afraid that there is no such a wicked young man. Since their heavy sword sect has become an enemy of Ling Dao, Ling Dao must be eliminated. Thinking of these, Zhong Taicang went all out to draw his sword. A large sword condensed from the origin of the earth has already flown out from the ground. For those who have the power of the origin of the earth, fighting on the ground is a great advantage. As a last resort, Ling Dao had no choice but to soar into the sky and stand in the sky. If standing on the ground, then he will be very passive. The lethality of those big swords is definitely not weak, if they are forcible, he will definitely suffer a big loss. But if he keeps avoiding, then he will definitely lose this decisive battle. "Hmph, wherever you flee, you will die!" Zhong Taicang sneered, and also jumped into the air, and the big swords on the ground rushed up to the sky, all stabbing towards Ling Dao. Even Ling Dao felt his scalp tingling in the face of so many great swords. "Three forms of wind and thunder, ten thousand thunders gallop!" Above Ling Dao''s head, a sea of ??thunder suddenly appeared, with countless bolts of lightning rushing, as if it were real. This sea of ??thunder is not only formed by the evolution of true energy, but also contains original power, which is extremely terrifying. If a martial artist in the Royal Sky Realm was struck by these lightnings, he would definitely die tragically on the spot. A streak of thunder slammed down and collided with those big swords. This piece of void seems to be trembling, the contest between the origin of thunder and the origin of earth. Ling Dao holds 10% of the source of thunder, and Zhong Taicang holds 50% of the source of thunder. If you only fight for the source of power, Ling Dao is naturally no match for Zhong Taicang. If it weren''t for Ling Dao''s control over the original power, far surpassing that of Zhong Taicang, he might be defeated after a face-to-face encounter. Now, the sky thunder evolved from the origin of thunder and the great sword evolved from the origin of earth collided fiercely, but they were able to barely stalemate. "Boy, I have to admit that you are the most talented genius I have ever seen in my life, none of them! Unfortunately, I have already become an enemy, and I will not show mercy. If you don''t die, I am afraid that our epee school will be destroyed in the future." in your hands!" After finishing speaking, Zhong Taicang''s whole clothes bulged, and now Ling Dao was completely suppressed by him, as long as he used the three strongest swords in the black iron swordsmanship, he would definitely be able to cut Ling Dao under the sword. Zhong Taicang has this confidence, which is an affirmation of his own strength, and also an affirmation of the black iron swordsmanship. "Let you see the real black iron sword and the strongest black iron sword technique!" Zhong Taicang sneered, and then slammed on his black iron sword. To everyone''s surprise, another layer was removed from the black iron sword, as if another scabbard had been removed. The Xuantie sword in his hand was slightly smaller, but it was completely different from before. The previous black iron sword was just like the door panel, and it had no edge or front. The current black iron sword has no edge. A sword without a blade would be too passive to use. The reason why they use black iron swords without edge or front is just to be able to better practice black iron swordsmanship. "A medium-grade sword?" Ling Dao is different from others, his vision is too vicious, just one glance, he can see that the black iron sword that Zhong Taicang is holding now is not a low-grade sword weapon, but a middle-grade sword weapon. Ninth-rank forces do not necessarily have middle-rank swords and sword techniques. Zhong Taicang''s black iron sword is the treasure of the epee school. "Boy, you have good eyesight, and you are proud enough to die under the real black iron sword!" "Shun stab!" The three most powerful moves of Xuantie swordsmanship are still not complicated moves, but simpler, more simple and grand. Zhong Taicang stabbed straight at Ling Dao with the black iron sword in his hand. The fierce vigor and tyrannical strength are undoubtedly revealed. This sword directly targeted Ling Dao, blocking all his evasion routes. Faced with such a sword, it is impossible to avoid it, and the only way to confront it is with Zhong Taicang. After all, Zhong Taicang has lived for decades, so he has studied swordsmanship for so long, so it is not bad. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword!" Thunder after wave struck down along with the Thunder Sword. Ling Dao gritted his teeth, strands of electric arcs flickered around his body. At this time, he could only do his best, if he didn''t kill Zhong Taicang, Zhong Taicang would definitely kill him. "boom" The violent collision caused Ling Dao''s body to turn over and fly backwards. His hands were trembling, and the power from the Tianlei Sword surprised him a bit. The sword that Zhong Taicang used earlier probably contained as much power as the power of thirty young dragons. "Haha, come again!" "Horizontal cut!" Zhong Taicang laughed loudly, then swung the black iron sword in his hand, and slashed towards Ling Dao sideways. As if sweeping away thousands of troops, everything standing in front of him will be swept away by the black iron sword. This sword has a huge range, and it is even more impossible for Ling Dao to avoid it. The origin of the earth once again condensed a big sword, and accompanied Zhong Taicang to kill him. The entire void seemed to be sliced ??into two halves, and Zhong Taicang''s strength, even among warriors in the middle stage of the original realm, could be considered extremely strong. The last time Zhong Taicang and Anshan Taiping fought, they did not use middle-grade swords at all, nor did they use the three most powerful black iron swordsmanship. If he did the same last time, it is still unknown whether he will lose to Anshan Taiping. Middle-grade swords are definitely much more powerful than low-grade swords. If it weren''t for the black iron sword with no front, there might be gaps on the Tianlei sword. The Tianlei sword and the Xuantie sword collided again, and the tyrannical power was transmitted to Lingdao along the Tianlei sword. A pair of big swords slashed towards Ling Dao''s body, but thanks to the lightning strikes, they barely blocked those big swords. "puff" Even so, bright red blood still spewed out from Lingdao''s hands. In this collision, Ling Dao was injured, and the injury was serious. His viscera and internal organs seemed to have been displaced. Only when he really fought against the middle stage of the Origin Realm did he realize that he was still a little worse by using only these methods. "Boy, aren''t you quite arrogant? Why, can''t you laugh now? That''s okay, this sword will send you home!" The previous two swords had already wounded Ling Dao, and with the last sword, Zhong Taicang was absolutely sure to kill Ling Dao. Such a stunning young man was finally about to die under his sword, Zhong Taicang''s face was full of smiles. Fortunately, Ling Dao was not allowed to grow up, otherwise the heavy sword gate would be destroyed. "Vertical split!" Zhong Taicang held the black iron sword high, held the black iron sword with both hands, spun around in place, and then pointed the black iron sword at Ling Dao and slashed down fiercely. The power of this sword is stronger than the previous two swords, extremely fierce and overbearing. "No, the deputy suzerain is in danger!" "It''s over now, even if we want to save it, we can''t save it!" "It''s not that the deputy suzerain is not strong, but that the master of the heavy sword sect is too strong!" Those disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect on the ground kept seeing that Ling Dao had been injured, and now Zhong Taicang was about to take Ling Dao''s life. It''s a pity that their realm is not enough, and they can''t fly high into the sky at all. Xie Yongan, the only one who was in the late stage of Yukong Realm, was severely injured and could not fly with Qi at all. No matter whether it is a disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect or Zhong Taicang, they all thought that Ling Dao would definitely die. But Ling Dao, who was high in the sky, laughed instead. His smile was extremely bright, and there was a strong confidence in his eyes. "Zhong Taicang, you alone can''t kill me! Let me send you back to the west, you are old, there is no need to live any longer!" Ling Dao held the Tianlei sword, his black hair was windless, and his eyes were as bright as stars. Up to now, he can only use his hole cards, which he has never exposed! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 43 "Sect Master of the Heavy Sword Sect, you know too little about swords. You only have an advantage by relying on your realm. You are far behind using a sword! You don''t know how to use a sword at all, and you are not worthy of using a sword. !" These words of Ling Dao naturally made Zhong Taicang snort angrily. Zhong Taicang, as the master of the heavy sword sect, is also a warrior in the middle stage of the original state. Although he is not absolutely powerful in swordsmanship, his strength can definitely rank among the top ten in Anshan County. It is impossible to say that Zhong Taicang is not angry when he is evaluated like this by a sixteen-year-old boy. It''s just a small Yukong Realm fighter, why do you say that he can''t use a sword, and why do you say that he is not worthy of using a sword? Could it be that he is not as good as Ling Dao? "Sharp-toothed boy, if your sword is as powerful as your mouth, that would be great. You will soon die under my sword. If I am not worthy to use a sword, then are you worthy?" Zhong Taicang curled his lips in disdain, and he deliberately stopped the movements in his hands. Ling Dao said that he was not worthy of using a sword, so he wanted to see what other methods Ling Dao had. In terms of talent, he thinks he is not as good as Ling Dao, but in terms of strength, he thinks he is much better than Ling Dao, and in terms of swordsmanship, he is no worse than Ling Dao. "Since you are not convinced, then I will show you the sword power!" As Ling Dao''s words fell, his whole aura changed, especially the Tianlei Sword in his hand, which burst into dazzling purple light. He is still in the middle stage of Yukong Realm, but his aura is only stronger than Zhong Taicang''s. "what happened?" Whether it was Zhong Taicang, or the disciples of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect below, they all looked at Lingdao curiously. At this time, Ling Dao was absolutely different from before. His whole body seemed to be integrated with the Heavenly Thunder Sword, exuding a coercive power. The Tianlei Sword slowly slashed towards the Xuantie Sword. It seemed like a simple sword, but it seemed to contain a supreme force. It''s like a young Thunder God, standing proudly in the void, waving the divine sword in his hand. Now Ling Dao''s strength is definitely not comparable to that of Zhong Taicang. As a warrior in the middle stage of the original realm, Zhong Taicang possessed the power of thirty young dragons, Ling Dao naturally couldn''t compare with it. It stands to reason that if the two of them fought hard, Zhong Taicang would definitely win and Ling Dao would lose. But what shocked Zhong Taicang was that in this collision, an unmatched force came from the Tianlei Sword. Even though he possessed the power of thirty young dragons, his arms were trembling at this moment, and his figure couldn''t stop falling backwards. "Sword potential? Could it be a problem with sword potential?" While backing away, Zhong Taicang frowned tightly. Sword potential, he was a little familiar with these two words, but he couldn''t remember them at all. It was only at this time that he remembered the origin of these two words. In an ancient book of the heavy sword gate, there is a record of sword power. However, warriors in the Origin Realm can''t master the sword at all, let alone Ling Dao who is only in the middle stage of the Yukong Realm. Only warriors who have surpassed the original state can master the sword power. It is said that after mastering the sword power, the strength of the sword cultivator will have a qualitative leap. The power of the sword is not true qi, not the original strength, not the strength of the physical body, nor the soul, but another thing. Sword power can be regarded as another kind of power, or it can be regarded as a state. Anyway, it is impossible for a sword repairer who doesn''t know enough about swords to master sword power. Even sword cultivators who have surpassed the original state, there are many people who cannot grasp the sword at all. Just like the disciple of the Blood Sword Sect last time, he was already a martial artist beyond the original realm, but unfortunately he didn''t master the sword power, otherwise, it would not be so simple for Die Wu to kill him. Zhong Taicang''s understanding of the sword force is only through that ancient book, he has not mastered the sword force, so naturally it is impossible to understand the mystery of the sword force. But he could see the strength of the sword, Ling Dao was not his opponent at all before, but now Ling Dao was able to repel him. Only Ling Dao, who has mastered the power of the sword, understands that he can use the power around him, as if becoming one with this world. So when he swung his sword, his strength was several times stronger than before. Even Zhong Taicang, who has used the strongest three forms of Xuantie swordsmanship, is not his opponent at all. Sword power can be understood as a kind of power, which can enhance one''s own combat power and reduce the opponent''s combat power. Under the ebb and flow, Zhong Taicang is naturally not his opponent. In the past, Ling Dao had never used sword power, because there was no need for it. He was a swordsman genius in his previous life, and he has mastered something more advanced than sword power. Although his level is low now, he still has no problem using sword power. As soon as the sword moves out, Zhong Taicang is no longer his opponent, and he will even be defeated by him ruthlessly. "Before you pressed me to fight, now it''s time for me to attack! Take the sword!" "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword!" It is still the Benlei Wuying Sword, but its power is several times stronger than before. When a sword is swung, the thunder roars and the lightning rushes. The sword technique is the same, but the power is quite different. This point, as Ling Dao''s opponent, Zhong Taicang, felt it most clearly. The Tianlei Sword didn''t evade at all, it just stabbed straight at Zhong Taicang. Even if there is a big sword in front of Zhong Taicang, it will have no effect at all. The Tianlei Sword pierced out like a broken bamboo, and all the big swords in front of the Tianlei Sword were turned into powder. "Shun stab!" Zhong Taicang gritted his teeth, and then, like Ling Dao, stabbed out with a sword. He didn''t believe that a mere martial artist in the air defense realm could really challenge him head-on. Sword power can only be controlled by fighters above the original realm, how can a fighter in Lingdao, who is in the air defense realm, really master the sword power? The Tianlei Sword and the Xuantie Sword collided fiercely like two mountains. The tyrannical power made the void seem to be distorted. Ling Dao, who was using his sword power, was still stronger. The power emitted from the Tianlei sword almost made the Xuantie sword crack, and even made Zhong Taicang retreat again. The strength of the sword not only improves the strength, but also makes the sword technique more fierce and sharp. After repelling Zhong Taicang with a sword, Ling Dao didn''t stop, but rushed forward again. After all, he is only at the Sky Control Realm, even though he has mastered the sword power, he can''t use it all the time. Zhong Taicang must be defeated in a short time, and even beheaded by the sword. If Zhong Taicang survives this period, then it will be Ling Dao''s death. If there is no sword power, Ling Dao will not be Zhong Taicang''s opponent, and all the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect present will probably die under Zhong Taicang''s sword. "Why did the deputy suzerain become so powerful all of a sudden?" "Before, he was not the opponent of the heavy sword sect master at all. How come he has an absolute advantage now?" "This is a good thing. The stronger the deputy sect master, the better. It is best to kill the master of the heavy sword sect!" "Even if the suzerain is facing the master of the heavy sword sect, he is not an enemy with one sword. The combat power of the deputy suzerain is too strong, isn''t it?" As Xie Yongan, who is in the late stage of Yukong Realm, he naturally understands the gap between Yukong Realm fighters and Origin Realm fighters. Duan Zhenghui is indeed stronger than him as a peak martial artist in the Yukong Realm, but Lingdao''s current combat power is much, much stronger than him. "Sword potential, what exactly is it?" Xie Yongan said in a low voice, but unfortunately no one could answer him. Zhong Taicang has only seen the sword power in ancient books, Xie Yongan has never even heard of it. Even Duan Zhenghui hadn''t heard of any sword powers at all, their realm was too low after all. If it is the suzerain or deputy suzerain of a sixth-rank force, it will naturally know what sword power is. After mastering the sword power, not to mention a lot of improvement in combat power, the future road can also go further. Although Ling Dao is only a martial artist in the air-defending realm, he has comprehended the original power that only warriors in the original realm can use, and even mastered the sword power that only warriors in the original realm can control. "Silver Moon!" A waning moon descended from the sky, and the Thunder Sword drew a graceful arc across Zhong Taicang''s body. After using the sword momentum, Lingdao''s sword speed was obviously faster. Zhong Taicang had no time to dodge, a sword wound appeared on his body. "It''s such a terrifying sword force, this boy is invincible!" Now that the war has been fought, Zhong Taicang has a feeling of retreating in his heart. Before doing it, he absolutely never thought that he would be defeated by a Yukong Realm fighter, and he was only a sixteen-year-old boy. He was full of confidence, thinking that killing Ling Dao would be effortless. But now Ling Dao was able to fight against him, and every time he drew his sword, he could be caught off guard and flustered. The Tianlei Sword is like a life-threatening sword, every time it is used, it can leave a bloody wound on his body. "The sect master still has some things to deal with, so I will let you go for now!" Zhong Taicang was just preparing to retreat, not to return to the heavy sword gate. He concluded that Ling Dao''s state could not last for a long time, as long as he waited for a while, he would kill Ling Dao again, and then he would definitely be able to kill Ling Dao. I have to say that he thought well, but unfortunately he only thought about it. "Unfortunately, I have no intention of letting you go!" "Eight steps to star chasing!" Zhong Taicang, who was running for his life ahead, felt a flash in front of his eyes, and Ling Dao had already appeared in front of him. The Sky Thunder Sword pierced through his shoulder like a bolt of lightning. If Zhong Taicang hadn''t reacted fast enough, the sword would have pierced through his chest. "hateful!" Zhong Taicang cursed secretly, but fled at a faster speed. The clothes on his shoulders were completely stained red by fresh blood. Before coming here, he never thought that he would be so embarrassed. To be hunted down by a junior from Yukong Realm is simply a shame and a great humiliation. "Die! Wind and Thunder Three Forms!" This time, Ling Dao displayed the three styles of Fenglei swordsmanship at the same time, the real middle-grade swordsmanship, the power is naturally extremely strong. The violent wind howled, the five thunders struck the top, the lightning flashed and thundered, and ten thousand thunders galloped. His body sometimes appears in front of Zhong Taicang, sometimes behind Zhong Taicang, sometimes above Zhong Taicang, sometimes to the left of Zhong Taicang, and sometimes to the right of Zhong Taicang. "ah!" Zhong Taicang let out a scream, but the sword wounds on his body were getting more and more. His face was already as pale as paper, even as a martial artist in the original state, he would still lose too much blood and die. There were at least a hundred sword wounds on his body, and it was impossible for him to survive. "I''m not reconciled! How could a sixteen-year-old boy, a mere martial artist in the imperial realm, kill me?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 44 "If the heavy sword sect does not have you as the sect master, will it be chaotic?" At this time, Zhong Taicang had already fallen to the ground, and the bright red blood had already stained the ground red. Zhong Taicang is only a warrior in the middle stage of the original state, if he doesn''t have the blood in his body, he will not be able to survive. Zhong Taicang also knew in his heart that it was impossible for Ling Dao to let him go. As the master of the heavy sword sect, Zhong Taicang would rather die than beg for mercy. He was extremely unwilling, and even regretted his intestines. Before doing it, he never thought that there would be such an end. Just dealing with a mid-stage Yukong Realm fighter, he would die here. In the last sword fight meeting, Ling Dao was only at the True Qi Realm when he started, but later he was promoted to the Climbing Sky Realm. At that time, if Zhong Taicang wanted to kill Ling Dao, it would not take any trouble at all. But now, Zhong Taicang is no longer Ling Dao''s opponent, and even died under Ling Dao''s sword. If he had known this earlier, Zhong Taicang would have killed Ling Dao even if he had challenged Anshan Taiping forcefully. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world, even if Zhong Taicang regrets again, it will have no effect. It is impossible for him to go back to the past and kill Ling Dao. "You are living and suffering, I will give you a ride!" Ling Dao stepped on Zhong Taicang''s head, causing Zhong Taicang to die immediately. The master of the heavy sword sect, a warrior in the middle stage of the original state, can call wind and rain in the entire Ansan County, turning his hands into clouds and turning his hands into rain, but now he is trampled to death by Ling Dao. Xie Yongan and others in the distance were all dumbfounded. As strong as the master of the heavy sword sect, they are invincible in their hearts. But now, Zhong Taicang died at Ling Dao''s feet, all this made them feel unreal. "Solved, let''s go back!" After trampling Zhong Taicang to death, Ling Dao''s body also shook for a while. With his current strength, forcibly using the sword will put a huge burden on his body. If Zhong Taicang could persist for a while longer, he might be the one who failed, and he might also be the one who died. At this time, Ling Dao was extremely weak, let alone a martial artist in the original state, even a martial artist in the sky-high state could kill him. Fortunately, Zhong Taicang came alone, without any subordinates. If Zhong Taicang brought a few subordinates at the top of Yukong Realm, Lingdao''s life might be in danger now. All of this is actually Zhong Taicang himself to blame, he is too confident in his own strength. He thought that with his strength in the middle stage of the original state, he could sweep everything, and killing Ling Dao would be an easy task. However, the facts exceeded his expectation, it was not that Ling Dao died, but he was killed by Ling Dao. "Deputy Suzerain, are you... all right?" These Heaven Splitting Sword Sect disciples looked at Ling Dao with a trace of awe and admiration in their eyes. The strong are respected, the Da Luo Dynasty is like this, and the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is also like this. They witnessed the battle between Ling Dao and Zhong Taicang before. If it were them, even if they went together, they would definitely die under Zhong Taicang''s sword. Even Duan Zhenghui, the lord of the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect, is only at the peak of the Yukong Realm. Back then in Anshan County City, if Anshan Taiping hadn''t been protecting him, Duan Zhenghui would have died under Zhong Taicang''s sword. But now, Zhong Taicang was trampled to death by Ling Dao, the world is impermanent, Zhong Taicang died really aggrieved. "It''s okay, there may be an accident, let''s hurry back to the sect!" Ling Dao''s face was pale, and anyone could see that he was seriously injured. Even if he was flying with control of qi, he could no longer do it. He could only sit in the carriage like other disciples. Xie Yong''an and the others had something to say, but seeing Ling Dao''s appearance, they all shut up obediently. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "These Sky Splitting Sword Sect disciples are really weak, they have no power to fight back when we bully them!" "That''s natural. The small tenth-rank forces are not worth mentioning in front of our ninth-rank forces!" "It is said that the sect master will launch a general attack soon, and the Sky Splitting Sword Sect will disappear forever!" A group of epeemen disciples were chatting happily, headed by the Great Elder of the epeemen. The Second Elder of the Heavy Sword Sect is already at the pinnacle of the Yukong Realm, and has touched the threshold of the Origin Realm. As for the great elder, he is already a martial artist in the original state, but he is not as powerful as Zhong Taicang, and he is only in the early stage of the original state. "Look, there is a corpse in front of you, it looks so miserable!" "What''s interesting, it must be a disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect who was beaten to death by our senior brothers from the Heavy Sword Sect. Isn''t this kind of thing very common?" But soon, they couldn''t laugh anymore, because the clothes of the corpse were not the clothes of the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Especially the head elder, his complexion changed suddenly, and his pupils shrank. That piece of clothing has a special meaning in their epee sect, and only the sect master can wear it. "Master?!" When the Great Elder walked up to the corpse and saw clearly the appearance of the corpse, his face turned pale with shock. As the Great Elder of the Heavy Sword Sect, he has naturally met the Sect Master many times. The corpse lying in a pool of blood was none other than Zhong Taicang, the master of their heavy sword gate. "What? Is it the sect master? How is it possible?" "Who can kill the sect master? Can''t you find it in the entire Ansan County?" "Could it be that those old guys from the An Shan family did it?" When the other heavy sword disciples recognized Zhong Taicang, they were all shocked from ear to ear. These people were sent to deal with the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, and it has always been smooth sailing. But now, Zhong Taicang has turned into a corpse, which can kill even mid-stage warriors in the original realm. It''s probably not difficult to kill them, right? The Great Elder at the head felt even more chilly, and his hairs stood on end. If he could kill Zhong Taicang, he would naturally be able to kill him too. Previously, they thought that no one would be able to threaten them if they messed around with this place. The Sky Splitting Sword Sect is only a tenth-rank force, and there are no original warriors at all. His Great Elder is naturally capable of running amok, even if the Sect Master of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect comes, he can only run for his life obediently. If the First Elder was angered, then the First Elder would not mind killing Duan Zhenghui. "The sky is about to change, let''s hurry back to the heavy sword gate, this matter must be told to the old gate master." The Great Elder looked serious, Zhong Taicang died tragically here, so naturally he would not stay here any longer. As Zhong Taicang is the master of the epee sect, if his death is not handled properly, it will definitely cause chaos in the entire epee sect. Fortunately, the Great Elder knew that the strongest of the epee sect was the old sect master, that is, Zhong Taicang''s father. Warriors in the sky-high realm can live to be a hundred years old, warriors in the sky-defying realm can live to be one hundred and fifty years old, and warriors in the original realm can live to be two hundred years old. Zhong Taicang''s father is a martial artist in the original realm, so it''s not surprising that he has lived to this day. Moreover, he handed over all the affairs of the epee sect to Zhong Taicang, while he concentrated on his cultivation. After so many years, the strength of Zhong Taicang''s father has already far surpassed other people in the epee school. Zhong Taicang''s father, named Zhong Luoyue, was seen by the Great Elder before, and even knew where Zhong Luoyue was retreating. Now that things had come to an end, Zhong Luoyue had to be invited. If Zhong Luoyue hadn''t been in charge, the whole heavy sword gate would have been in a mess. Ling Dao thought that beheading Zhong Taicang would cause great trouble to the Heavy Sword Sect, because he didn''t even know that there was an old master of the Heavy Sword Sect. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Father, according to reliable sources, the master of the heavy sword sect has died near the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect!" Anshan Feihu stood in front of Anshan Taiping and said excitedly. The An Shan clan had planned to start a war with the heavy sword sect, so the death of the heavy sword sect master was naturally a great thing for them. Especially Zhong Taicang once fought against Zhongshan Taiping, and Anshan Feihu and others were also extremely happy about Zhong Taicang''s death. "Zhong Taicang is dead? And he''s still near the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect? Could it be the original martial artist from the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect?" Originally, Ling Dao said that the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect had original warriors, but Anshan Taiping didn''t take it seriously. But now, Zhong Taicang died near the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, so it is enough to show that the original martial artist of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is extremely powerful. In any case, they would never have thought that Zhong Taicang was beheaded by Ling Dao. Even though they all thought Ling Dao was extremely talented, they didn''t think Ling Dao could kill Zhong Taicang. They even felt that if Ling Dao met Zhong Taicang, he would only be beheaded by Zhong Taicang. They would never have imagined that Ling Dao, a martial artist at the Royal Sky Realm, would have mastered the sword power. "It seems that this time is really a great opportunity. Perhaps in the near future, the Heavy Sword Sect will be removed from Ansan County. Up to now, the Heavy Sword Sect has lost three warriors from the original state, and they are already injured. !" An Shan Taiping stroked his beard with his right hand, and the whole person was lost in thought. An Shan Feihu and the others stood beside him quietly without disturbing him. They all understand that this matter is of great importance, and Anshan Taiping must think it over carefully. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "How did you get hurt like this? Was it done by those from the Heavy Sword Sect?" After learning that Xie Yongan, Ling Dao and others had returned, Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin rushed over in person. Except for Ling Dao who was just weak, the injuries on the others were obvious. Obviously, Duan Zhenghui already knew what happened outside. Duan Zhenghui has already ordered that all disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect who are nearby must come back as soon as possible. The strength of the disciples of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect is not comparable to that of the Heavy Sword Sect. Fighting again and again, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect has already suffered heavy losses. "It''s okay, I have great news to tell the suzerain." Xie Yong''an didn''t care about his injuries at all, and Zhong Taicang''s death was naturally a great thing for their Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. Hearing what he said, all the wounded disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect became excited. Zhong Taicang was trampled to death by Ling Dao, they saw it with their own eyes, and they will have the capital to brag to others in the future. "No matter what the good news is, it''s never too late to say it later, it''s important to heal your wounds first!" In Duan Zhenghui''s view, healing injuries is obviously more important than other things. Even if Xie Yongan had good news to tell him, it might not be of much use. Now that the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is in a precarious situation, he, the suzerain, has long since broken his heart. "Sovereign, you asked me to say it, I must say it! Before we came back, we met Zhong Taicang, the master of the heavy sword sect. I thought we were going to be wiped out. Who would have thought that Ling Dao would kill him with a strong attack?" Master of the Heavy Sword Sect, until now I feel like I am dreaming!" "Hurry up and heal your injuries. Ling Dao is stronger than you. I already knew that. Isn''t it just beheading the master of the heavy sword sect? What''s the big deal?" "Wait a minute, what? Ling Dao killed the master of the heavy sword sect? Ling Dao killed Zhong Taicang? What are you talking about?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 45 At the beginning, Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin didn''t react. It wasn''t until Zhuang Xin repeated it that Duan Zhenghui and he were both stunned. Zhong Taicang is not only the master of the heavy sword sect, but also a warrior in the middle stage of the original realm. Xie Yongan said that Ling Dao killed Zhong Taicang, how is this possible? In the last sword fight meeting, Duan Zhenghui was almost beheaded by Zhong Taicang, so he naturally understood how powerful Zhong Taicang was. Even for Duan Zhenghui, who is at the peak of Yukong Realm, it is impossible to kill Zhong Taicang. Ling Dao''s realm was lower than Duan Zhenghui''s, so he couldn''t be Zhong Taicang''s opponent. "Sect Master, I saw this with my own eyes, and they all saw it clearly. Ling Dao and Zhong Taicang fought for a while, and finally trampled Zhong Taicang to death forcefully!" "The deputy suzerain''s words are true. We all saw it with our own eyes. Even if others told us, we probably wouldn''t believe it. But we have witnessed everything with our own eyes, so we can''t help but believe it!" "Deputy Sect Master Ling''s strength is simply terrifying. Being able to kill warriors in the original realm with the cultivation base of the Imperial Sky Realm is like a myth!" All the people present here started talking from you to me. When it comes to that battle, each of them is particularly excited. They described it vividly, as if they were the protagonists of the war. What they said was so true that no one could believe it. "Could it be that what you said is true?" Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin took a deep breath, seeing the shock in each other''s eyes. They are indeed optimistic about Ling Dao, thinking that Ling Dao will definitely become a peerless powerhouse in the future. But that is a matter of the future after all, the current Lingdao is still far away from the peerless powerhouse. There is no doubt that Zhong Taicang''s strength can be ranked among the top ten in the entire Ansan County. If it were said that Ling Dao could kill Zhong Taicang, ten thousand of them would not believe it. But what these people said was clear and precise, and they all saw it with their own eyes, so it was impossible to make mistakes. "Lingdao, is what they said true?" Whether it was Zhuang Xin or Duan Zhenghui, they all looked at Ling Dao with full expectation. Nowadays, the pressure of the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect is very high, and the Heavy Sword Sect has already started to attack the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. If the head of the Heavy Sword Sect dies at this time, it will naturally give the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect a chance to breathe. "That''s right, Zhong Taicang did die by my sword, because I have mastered the power of the sword, so I was able to kill him across realms!" These Heaven Splitting Sword Sect disciples all saw him beheading Zhong Taicang with their own eyes, so naturally they couldn''t hide it. Moreover, now, there is no need to hide some things at all, and now no one in the entire Heaven Splitting Sword Sect can threaten his life. When he first came to the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, he was really cautious, like walking on thin ice, deeply afraid that he would kill himself if he made a mistake. Now it is completely different, he can even kill Zhong Taicang in the middle stage of the original state, so people like the Sky Splitting Sword Sect are naturally nothing. What''s more, he believes that Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin, as they are people, shouldn''t make things difficult for him. "Sword power? What is it?" Both Zhuang Xin and Duan Zhenghui frowned, they had never heard of Jianshi. The Heaven Splitting Sword Sect is only a tenth-rank force, so it is naturally inferior to the Heavy Sword Sect. Zhong Taicang had seen the sword power in ancient books at least, but Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin didn''t know about the sword power at all. "Say it again, have you mastered the sword?" At this time, the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion rushed over quickly. The elder of the Cangjin Pavilion came from the sixth-rank sect of the Heavenly Sword Sect, so Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin could not compare in their knowledge. Of course, the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion have heard of the sword force, and even experienced it. "That''s right, if I didn''t rely on the strength of my sword, I wouldn''t be able to kill Zhong Taicang. Of course, it also has something to do with Zhong Taicang''s underestimation of the enemy!" Ling Dao said calmly, he naturally wouldn''t exaggerate his combat power, in fact Zhong Taicang didn''t underestimate the enemy afterwards, but really couldn''t beat him. With the memory of his previous life, his achievements in the way of swordsmanship are not comparable to that of a small middle-stage warrior in the origin realm. What''s more, he also mastered the sword power, which can make his combat power skyrocket. Even if Zhong Taicang is a warrior in the middle stage of the Origin Realm, it will not be of much use. The biggest advantage of the Origin Realm over the Yukong Realm is the mastery of the original power, and Ling Dao has already mastered the source of thunder. "If you don''t mind, can you show it to me?" There was a gleam of joy in the eyes of the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. If Ling Dao really mastered the sword, then his grievances may really be washed away. To be able to master sword power in Yukong Realm, this kind of talent, even in Tianjianzong, no one can match it. "Okay, elder, please look!" In any case, the elders of the Sutra Pavilion had saved Ling Dao''s life, and now the elders of the Sutra Pavilion just wanted to see the power of the sword, so Ling Dao naturally nodded in agreement. Indeed, Yukongjing has mastered the sword power, which is a bit unacceptable. "cut!" Ling Dao soared into the air, and then used his sword power to slash towards the void in the distance. On top of his head, there is a sea of ??thunder, which contains the source of thunder. The power of the sword alone is not enough to defeat Zhong Taicang, coupled with the source of thunder, the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion should have no doubts. It was just an ordinary sword, but it exuded a kind of palpitating power. The Sky Thunder Sword seemed to be one with Ling Dao, and Ling Dao seemed to be one with this world. This is a mysterious state, and those who have not mastered the sword will have no way to experience it. "The origin of thunder?" The elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion exclaimed, he never thought that Ling Dao, who was only in the middle stage of Yukong Realm, would be able to grasp the original power. Looking at the young man standing high in the sky, the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion felt for the first time that his brain was not enough. The young man in front of him is too much against the sky, right? "Elder, what are you talking about? Could it be that Ling Dao has already mastered the original power of thunder?" Duan Zhenghui''s and Zhuang Xin''s ears were pricked up. They stayed at the peak of Yukong Realm for so many years, and it was because they couldn''t touch the threshold of the original power that they couldn''t be promoted to the original realm. Now that the elders of the Sutra Pavilion have revealed the origin of thunder, could it be said that Ling Dao is already ahead of them? "That''s right, Ling Dao has indeed mastered the original power of thunder. Although it''s only 10%, it''s enough to shock everyone!" The elder of the Sutra Pavilion smacked his lips, but he couldn''t accept it. Others have worked so hard to reach the original state before they can master the original power, and there are people like Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin who have never been able to master the original power. However, Ling Dao had already mastered the original power in the middle stage of Yukong Realm, isn''t this too shocking? "This... We were also called geniuses before, but now it seems that we are simply mediocre!" "People are really incomparable. When will we master the original power?" Ling Dao has already broken the rules. As long as his realm is raised to the peak of Yukong Realm, it is not difficult at all to enter the Origin Realm. It is extremely difficult for others to go from Yukong Realm to Origin Realm, but for him, it is not difficult at all. Just as they were discussing this, Ling Dao''s sword had already been cut out. Using the power of the sword and the original power, just a casual sword, still possesses great power. This void seemed to be split open, and the air was crackling. "What a powerful sword! If you let me resist it, there is absolutely no possibility of survival!" "His realm is lower than mine, but his combat power is much stronger than mine. I am no match for him at all!" Both Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin became emotional, especially Zhuang Xin, who watched Ling Dao grow step by step. In less than a year, Lingdao had risen from the physical state to a state that he would even look up to. This speed of improvement was simply appalling. "Even if it''s me, facing this sword, I have to go all out. And whether I can block it is still unknown!" Originally, Ling Dao had already surprised the elders of the Scripture Pavilion too much, but now this sword made the elders of the Scripture Pavilion gasp again. The elder of the Cangjing Pavilion is actually more powerful than Zhong Taicang. He is a late-stage warrior in the Origin Realm. It stands to reason that a mid-stage Yukong Realm warrior is like an ant in front of him. But Ling Dao casually swiped his sword, and let him treat it seriously. "Sure enough, it''s the sword power, and you have mastered the sword power at the Kong Yujing, evildoer!" When the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion were still in Tianjianzong, they had heard many things. There have been many, many geniuses in the Heavenly Sword Sect, the sixth-rank force. According to legend, some geniuses can master more than one source, maybe two, or three. Some geniuses immediately comprehend the power of the sword after surpassing the original state. In this regard, no matter how powerful a genius is, he cannot compare to Ling Dao. You know, up to now, Ling Dao is not even in the original state, only in the middle stage of the Royal Sky Realm. "Master, brothers and sisters, maybe we will have a day when we will be rehabilitated!" The elders of the Cangjing Pavilion looked at Ling Dao with more and more benevolent eyes, as if they were looking at one of their juniors. When Ling Dao left last time, he said that he hoped that when he saw Ling Dao next time, Ling Dao would already be a martial artist in the Royal Sky Realm. Now, Lingdao has done it, and it is much better than the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion imagined. In just a short time, Ling Dao was able to kill the warriors in the middle stage of the original state. If Ling Dao is given another period of time, how strong will Ling Dao be? Zhuang Xin watched Ling Dao grow up step by step, so why not the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion? "I think, there is nothing we can teach you in the way of the sword. During this period of time, you should work hard to practice. Although you killed the master of the heavy sword sect, the crisis of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect has not been resolved. The real decisive battle I''m afraid the day is not far away!" As expected of the Sect Master of the Sky Splitting Sword, Duan Zhenghui was the first to calm down. However, the current him, in front of Ling Dao, did not dare to put on any airs. In a world where the strong are respected, strength is fundamental, and now Ling Dao''s strength far surpasses him, so naturally he can''t treat Ling Dao the same as before. "The suzerain is right. Your current strength is much stronger than ours. Since you can kill Zhong Taicang, you can also kill other warriors in the original realm. God bless me, the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, that there is such a monster as you !" Zhuang Xin''s face was full of joy. Although Ling Dao was only in the middle stage of Yukong Realm, he was equal to a warrior in the Origin Realm. That is to say, the current Sky Splitting Sword Sect has two warriors from the original realm. With such strength, the True Martial Sword Sect and the Xuanwu Sword Sect are not enough. As long as he survives this catastrophe, it will be difficult for the future Sky Splitting Sword Sect to rise up. The elder of the Tibetan scripture pavilion and Ling Dao are simply the patron saints of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. Moreover, Ling Dao is only sixteen years old, no one knows how far he will go in the future! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 46 "Zhong Jianxing is dead, Zhong Feifei is dead, and now that even Zhong Taicang is dead, I''m afraid the heavy sword sect will jump over the wall in a hurry, right?" The strength of the Heavy Sword Sect is much stronger than that of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, and even stronger than that of the An Shan Clan. Whether it was Duan Zhenghui, Zhuang Xin, or the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, they all felt heavy in their hearts. If they really want to go to war, they really don''t have the slightest chance. But when things got to this point, it was impossible for the heavy sword sect not to make a move. Even the head of the sect was slaughtered. If the heavy sword sect did not take action against the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, then there would be no need for the heavy sword sect to exist. Moreover, the heavy sword sect has united Zhenwu Jianzong and Xuanwu Jianzong, so it is impossible not to make a move. "I can only find a way to arrange everything. Even if I can''t stop it, I have to resist it with all my strength. Although my Sky Splitting Sword Sect is not a big sect that has been passed down for tens of thousands of years, I can''t stop the inheritance in my hands!" As the suzerain of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, Duan Zhenghui was naturally under the greatest pressure. The Sky Splitting Sword Sect has been passed down to the present, so naturally it cannot be destroyed in his hands, so even if he dies, he will have no face to face the ancestors of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. "Don''t worry, the suzerain, we will swear to the death to live and die with the Sky Splitting Sword Sect!" "Yes, even if we die, we will die vigorously!" "I have been in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect for so many years, and the Sky Splitting Sword Sect has long been my home. If you want to destroy my home, you can only step over my dead body!" All the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect seemed particularly excited. If the Heavy Sword Sect, Zhenwu Sword Sect, and Xuanwu Sword Sect want to destroy the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, then they absolutely disagree, even if they fight with their lives, they will not back down. Even Ling Dao clenched his fists tightly. After Xiaoyao Palace was destroyed, he went to Tianwuzong, but unfortunately Tianwuzong refused to take him in. It was the Tianwuzong who took him in, even though the Tianwuzong was not as good as the Tianwuzong, and even far behind. But he doesn''t mind, he has already fallen in love with Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Just like what the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect said, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is already his home. The heavy sword sect, the Zhenwu sword sect and the Xuanwu sword sect wanted to destroy his homeland, so naturally they couldn''t. What''s more, those people from the Heavy Sword Sect hated him for a long time, and he was already on the opposite side of the Heavy Sword Sect. "By the way, Lingdao, did the Anshan County King agree to what you discussed with the Anshan County King?" This time Lingdao went out to discuss cooperation with Anshan Taiping. Even if all the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect were desperate, they would certainly not be able to block the heavy sword gate. If the An Shan family is willing to make a move and cooperate with the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, then the Sky Splitting Sword Sect has hope. "Don''t worry, the Sovereign, the King of Anshan County has already agreed. In this battle, the Anshan Clan will definitely stand by my side!" Ling Dao''s words made Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin laugh. As long as An Shanshi is willing to make a move, he can block the heavy sword gate. Switching to the previous heavy sword sect, the An Shan family is indeed no match, but now three original warriors of the heavy sword sect have died. Zhong Luohai, as Zhong Taicang''s uncle, was already a martial artist in the original realm. Zhong Tailong, as Zhong Taicang''s younger brother, is also a warrior in the early stage of the original state. Zhong Taicang, as the master of the heavy sword sect, is also a warrior in the middle stage of the original state. The death of the three of them dealt a great blow to the heavy sword gate. "Okay, as long as An Shanshi is willing to make a move, then I can rest assured!" Not only Duan Zhenghui was very happy, but the other disciples of Sky Splitting Sword Sect also laughed. The An Shan Clan, like the Heavy Sword Sect, is a ninth-rank force, unlike the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, which is only a tenth-rank force. As long as the An Shan clan can block the heavy sword gate, then there is hope for the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. The overall strength of the Xuanwu Sword Sect and the True Martial Sword Sect is indeed stronger than that of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. But don''t forget, the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect has the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion, a warrior in the late stage of the original state, and Ling Dao, a monster with the combat power of the original state. The two of them can be worth tens of thousands of troops. Among Xuanwu Sword Sect and Zhenwu Sword Sect, there are no original warriors. "Sovereign, if there is nothing else, I will take my leave first. I have gained a lot from these recent battles, and I may be able to break through before the decisive battle!" The battle with Zhong Taicang in the middle stage of the original state naturally made Ling Dao feel a lot. The memories of the previous life, after all, are all from the previous life. In this life, he practiced the savage Zhuxian Qi, so what he felt was naturally different from the previous life. Being able to kill Zhong Taicang also has a lot to do with the Wild Zhuxian Jin. Manhuang Zhuxian Jin has a lot to do with it, he can''t tell other people. Even Jiang Ren, he didn''t say anything, it wasn''t that he didn''t trust Jiang Ren, but that the less people knew about it, the better. In the small place of Ansan County, no one really knows about the Wild and Immortal Killing Power. But if it gets out, maybe people will know about it. He is very clear that some peerless powerhouses can investigate a big world with just a thought. His enemy, in the Ziwei Holy Land, is such a strong man, much more powerful than his previous life. If the peerless powerhouse from the Ziwei Holy Land is dispatched, it will not be difficult to destroy the entire Excalibur World. "Okay, go to retreat immediately!" Ling Dao entered the realm very quickly, and not long after he broke through to the Yukong Realm, he even said he wanted to break through again. If someone else said this, Duan Zhenghui, Zhuang Xin and others would definitely not believe it. But when Ling Dao said such words, they believed them deeply, because Ling Dao''s improvement speed had already exceeded their imagination. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The main hall of the heavy sword gate. "Meet the Master of the Heavy Sword Sect!" The suzerain of Xuanwu Sword Sect and the suzerain of Zhenwu Sword Sect both stood below. The previous master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect had already been beheaded by Ling Dao. The current master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect is himself a lackey of the Heavy Sword Sect. It can be said that the current Zhenwu Sword Sect is a part of the Heavy Sword Sect. If it was the former master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect, facing the master of the Heavy Sword Sect, he would just cup his fists and salute. But now the lord of the True Martial Sword Sect actually knelt before the head of the Heavy Sword Sect. The Sect Master of Xuanwu Sword Sect at the side was stunned. What should he do if the Sect Master of Zhenwu Sword Sect made such a statement? Although it is said that Zhenwu Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect are not comparable to Heavy Sword Sect. But they are also the masters of a sect, what is the meaning of kneeling in front of the master of the heavy sword sect? The Xuanwu Sword Sect frowned, the Master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect had already knelt down, if he didn''t kneel, it would be disrespectful. But if he knelt down, what face would he have? "Why don''t you kneel when you see the master of this sect?" Now, sitting on the throne of the head of the sect is naturally not Zhong Taicang, but Zhong Luoyue, Zhong Taicang''s father. As Zhong Luoyue''s words fell, a majestic coercion swept across the entire main hall, and pressed down fiercely on the suzerain of the Xuanwu Sword Sect. The Xuanwu Sword Sect Master standing below suddenly felt an unmatched force pressing on his shoulders. He really didn''t want to kneel, but his body was out of his control, and he knelt down with a "bang". "My heavy sword sect cooperates with you, so I think highly of you, don''t be shameless! If you offend this sect master, I will destroy your Xuanwu sword sect first!" Zhong Luoyue is different from Zhong Taicang, he is more domineering, more powerful, and more arrogant. The lord of the Xuanwu Sword Sect who was kneeling below was trembling. Facing such an overlord, he could only surrender. He could feel the murderous intent in Zhong Luoyue''s eyes, if he dared to say no, blood would splash on the spot. "Recently, Ansan County is not peaceful. The little Sky Cracking Sword Sect dared to stir up wind and rain. They simply forgot their surnames. What''s worse, my son Tai Cang was killed by someone. If we let If the murderer is caught, he must be forced to live or die!" Everyone below could feel Zhong Luoyue''s anger. In addition to the suzerains of the Zhenwu Sword Sect and the Xuanwu Sword Sect, there are also many elders who focus on the heavy sword sect. Even the Great Elder of the Heavy Sword Sect stood below respectfully. Facing the old sect master Zhong Luoyue was like facing a powerful beast. On Zhong Luoyue''s body, there was an aura of a strong man, oppressing all of them. If Zhong Luoyue wanted to kill them, it would not be difficult. "The head of this sect has decided to set off in three days and go to the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect! At that time, you two sects must make all preparations. Our purpose is only one, and that is to razed the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect to the ground !" Zhong Luoyue''s voice resounded in everyone''s ears, even the entire main hall shook. The aura on his body became stronger, like a small sun, exuding scorching brilliance, making everyone tremble. Even the Great Elder in the early stage of the Origin Realm, he looked like a child in front of Zhong Luoyue. Everyone present was stunned, they were sure that Zhong Luoyue''s strength was much, much stronger than theirs. If they were to fight Zhong Luoyue, they would probably be killed with a single blow. "Master, don''t worry, after three days, we will definitely prepare everything!" "At that time, we will definitely kill all the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, leaving no one behind!" "That''s right, the little Sky Splitting Sword Sect dares to challenge our heavy sword sect, it''s simply reckless!" The elders of the heavy sword sect all spoke one after another. They had never looked up to the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect. As the weakest tenth-rank force in Ansan County, it was completely incomparable with the strongest ninth-rank force in Ansan County, the Heavy Sword Sect. The sword fighting meeting not long ago was a great shame to the heavy sword sect. "Did you two suzerains hear it? Why didn''t you speak?" Zhong Luoyue looked coldly at the Suzerain of Zhenwu Sword Sect and the Suzerain of Xuanwu Sword Sect, but cold sweat broke out on both of their foreheads. From their point of view, Zhong Luoyue is like a ferocious beast that chooses people to eat. As long as their performance dissatisfies Zhong Luoyue, they will die. "Report to Sect Master, after three days, I, Zhenwu Sword Sect, will definitely prepare everything!" "Sect Master, don''t worry, my Xuanwu Sword Sect will never have any problems!" The two suzerains are both smart people, so they naturally expressed their opinions at the first time. They didn''t dare to hesitate for fear that Zhong Luoyue would get angry. Hearing the answers from the two of them, Zhong Luoyue nodded in satisfaction, which also made them both heave a sigh of relief. "From now on, there will be no Zhenwu Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect in Ansan County, and they will all be assigned to the Heavy Sword Sect. Do you two have any opinions?" Zhong Luoyue''s words changed the face of the head of the Xuanwu Sword Sect. The master of the Zhenwu Sword Sect is a member of the heavy sword sect, so naturally he has no objection. Only the master of the Xuanwu Sword Sect was embarrassed, he never thought that Zhong Luoyue would be so arrogant. "I am willing to surrender to the sect master, and our Zhenwu Sword Sect is also willing to become a part of the heavy sword sect!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 47 "Okay, very good! Those who know the current affairs are heroes! Where is your Xuanwu Sword Sect?" Zhong Luoyue, who was sitting on the throne of the sect master, burst out laughing. True Martial Sword Sect is indeed much weaker than the Heavy Sword Sect. However, if the True Martial Sword Sect joins the Heavy Sword Sect, then the overall strength of the Heavy Sword Sect will also improve a lot. "I¡­¡­" The master of the Xuanwu Sword Sect hesitated. The Xuanwu Sword Sect has been passed down for so many years. Although its strength has not improved much, it is still a separate force. If he joins the Heavy Sword Sect, there will be no Xuanwu Sword Sect in Ansan County from now on. But if he doesn''t surrender now, Zhong Luoyue will definitely not let him go. With Zhong Luoyue''s strength, killing him with a sword is enough. After his death, Zhong Luoyue would definitely attack the Xuanwu Sword Sect. With the overall strength of the Xuanwu Sword Sect, it was naturally impossible for him to be the opponent of the Heavy Sword Sect. "Huh? Still dare to hesitate?" A burst of dazzling fire suddenly burst out from Zhong Luoyue''s eyes. The master of the Xuanwu Sword Sect suddenly felt extremely hot all over, as if he was about to burn. The severe pain made him growl in a low voice, and the heavy pressure was like mountains pressing down on his chest, making him unable to breathe. "My Xuanwu Sword Sect is willing to surrender!" In the end, the master of the Xuanwu Sword Sect had no choice but to give in. He himself was afraid of death, and once he died, the Xuanwu Sword Sect would definitely not end well. Surrendering to the Heavy Sword Sect, the Xuanwu Sword Sect will indeed become a part of the Heavy Sword Sect, but at least they don''t have to die. "Very good, thanks to your choice, otherwise you would be a dead person now! Now listen up, you two suzerains, from now on, Ansan County will no longer have Zhenwu Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect, only Zhenwu Hall and Xuanwu Sword Sect Tang, the two of you are the hall master. Those disciples in your Jianzong are your subordinates, this sect master is too lazy to ask! Anyway, after three days, all of you must be ready. This sect will mainly razed the Sky Splitting Sword Sect to the ground. If you dare to obey the law and violate the law, then there is no need for you to continue living. I have said so much, do you understand? " Zhong Luoyue has been in seclusion for so many years. As soon as he left the seclusion, he heard that his sons, grandchildren, and grandchildren had all been slaughtered. How could he not be angry? Especially for a little Sky Splitting Sword Sect who dared to challenge their epee sect, it was simply unbearable for him. When, a tenth-rank force, has been able to be arrogant in front of the nine-rank force? "Don''t worry, Sect Master, we will definitely finish everything!" "Offending our heavy sword sect, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect can only be destroyed!" "The sect is mainly razing the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect to the ground, and we will naturally swear to the death to finish it!" The elders of the Heavy Sword Sect were all excited. Ansan County had only three top ten factions, and now Zhenwu Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect had become part of the Heavy Sword Sect. If the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect is destroyed again, apart from the Anshan Clan, there will be only the Heavy Sword Sect in the entire Anshan County. Naturally, there is nothing to say about those small forces that are not even considered tenth-rank forces. The Anshan clan was able to exist for so many years because of the backing of the Daluo Dynasty. Zhong Taicang has always had nothing to do with An Shan, but that doesn''t mean Zhong Luoyue has nothing to do either. "After the head of this sect has unified all the forces, he will attack the Anshan clan and replace him. If we change to another county king, as long as we have no dissatisfaction with the Daluo Dynasty, the Daluo Dynasty will not attack us at all. Get rid of Anshan After the Shan Clan, our heavy sword sect will be the only one in the entire Ansan County!" Those present did not expect that Zhong Luoyue thought so much. Just getting rid of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect was not enough for him, and he even wanted to get rid of the An Shan clan and replace him. However, they dare not object to Zhong Luoyue''s decision, and doing so is also a great thing for the Heavy Sword Sect. At Zhong Luoyue''s level, he is obviously more transparent than others. The Da Luo Dynasty didn''t care at all whether Anshan Taiping was the county king or Zhong Luoyue was the county king, as long as they were loyal to the Da Luo Dynasty. There is nothing to replace An Shan''s. "Since you''ve heard it all, why don''t you hurry up and do it?" Zhong Luoyue''s voice clearly reached everyone''s ears. Whether it was the elders of the heavy sword sect, or the suzerains of the Zhenwu Sword Sect and the Xuanwu Sword Sect, they all nodded in agreement. In front of Zhong Luoyue, they all became extremely well-behaved and obedient. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Three days later. Hundreds of miles away from the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, three armies have gathered, namely the fighters from the Heavy Sword Sect, and the fighters from the Zhenwu Sword Sect and the Xuanwu Sword Sect. Zhenwu Jianzong and Xuanwu Jianzong have become Zhenwu Hall and Xuanwu Hall, but this matter has not been completed in a short time. Zhong Luoyue stood at the very front, looking at the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, but sneered. He has retreated for so many years, and his strength has long been different from what it used to be. In terms of talent, neither Zhong Taicang nor Zhong Jianxing can compare to him. He passed on the position of sect master to Zhong Taicang early in order to devote himself to cultivation. "Taiqing, you lead the disciples of the heavy sword sect to attack from the east!" Zhong Taiqing is Zhong Taicang''s elder brother, his strength is weaker than Zhong Taicang''s, and he is already in the middle stage of the Origin Realm. Among the entire heavy sword sect, Zhong Luoyue is the most powerful, followed by Zhong Luohai, and then Zhong Taicang. Although Zhong Taiqing is Zhong Taicang''s older brother, his talent is worse than Zhong Taicang''s. "Obey!" As Zhong Luoyue''s son, he naturally listened to Zhong Luoyue. The heavy sword sect sent out a lot of strong fighters this time, fighters from the Yukong Realm, Climbing Sky Realm, and True Qi Realm all followed behind Zhong Taiqing. As for the warriors in the physical realm, they didn''t come. The strength of the warriors in the physical realm is too weak, and it is useless to come. "Sect Master Zhen, lead your disciples of the Zhenwu Sword Sect to attack from the west!" The matter of the Zhenwu Sword Sect''s submission to the Heavy Sword Sect has not yet been prepared, so Zhong Luoyue naturally called the Zhenwu Sword Sect''s master that way. "good!" With a wave of his hand, the disciples of Zhenwu Sword Sect followed behind the master of Zhenwu Sword Sect. The Zhenwu Sword Sect has very few fighters of the Royal Sky Realm, and the current suzerain is only at the late stage of the Royal Sky Realm. Apart from him, there are only four fighters of the Royal Sky Realm. "Sect Master Wu, you lead the Xuanwu Sword Sect disciples to attack from the south!" This was what Zhong Luoyue had thought of long ago, and the way of playing around three and missing one was obviously the best. There was a strange gleam in his eyes, if it was said that the Sky Splitting Sword Sect had not united with the An Shan Clan, he would absolutely not believe it. The little Sky Splitting Sword Sect doesn''t have the strength to challenge them yet. It is true that the Heavy Sword Sect has the ability to wipe out the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect from top to bottom, but it is simply impossible to wipe out all the warriors of the An Shan Clan. Therefore, Zhong Luoyue could only use the strategy of encircling the three and missing one, deliberately leaving a way out for the people of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. If they don''t leave a way out for those people from the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, then they will definitely resist and fight to the death. After there is no retreat, they can only go through the fire, either block the attack of the heavy sword gate, or perish under the attack of the heavy sword gate. "no problem!" The master of the Xuanwu Sword Sect hurriedly nodded in agreement, he had already surrendered to the heavy sword sect, so naturally he couldn''t have two hearts. After the Heavy Sword Sect destroys the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, the Heavy Sword Sect will become even stronger. If their Xuanwu Sword Sect dared to provoke the Heavy Sword Sect, they would definitely end up in the same fate as the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. "Okay, without further ado, let''s go now!" With a flick of Zhong Luoyue''s sleeve, the three armies rushed towards the Sky Splitting Sword Sect at the fastest speed. This battle was extremely important for both the Heavy Sword Sect and the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. If the Heavy Sword Sect wins, then Ansan County will belong to the Heavy Sword Sect in the future, and the Sky Splitting Sword Sect will also be destroyed because of this. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sky Splitting Sword Sect. "Report!" A spy from the Sky Cracking Sword Sect ran in from the outside, his face was clearly flustered, and there was even more fear in his eyes. Seeing the mighty army of those warriors from the Heavy Sword Sect, Zhenwu Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect naturally frightened him a lot. "Sect Master Qi, the heavy sword sect, the Xuanwu Sword Sect and the Zhenwu Sword Sect''s armies have already rushed towards our Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. There are so many experts among them, it''s impossible for our Sky-Splitting Sword Sect to resist!" As soon as the last sentence was finished, the spy felt a chill. Duan Zhenghui looked at the spy coldly. At such a critical moment, the spy''s words were simply shaking the morale of the army, so naturally he couldn''t bear it. This jar also woke up suddenly, the last sentence really shouldn''t have been said in his capacity. "Sure enough, it''s here. Fortunately, we''ve been prepared. County King, I''m sorry this time!" Beside Duan Zhenghui, sat a middle-aged man, Anshan Taiping, the king of Ansan County. Some time ago, Anshan Taiping had agreed to cooperate with the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, so naturally he would not cheat. The An Shan clan''s army had already entered the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. "Sect Master Duan, please don''t worry, Zhong Luoyue''s wolfish ambitions, this king has long known. He wants to destroy the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, and this king will naturally not agree, otherwise it may be my An Shan clan''s turn next!" After Zhong Taicang''s death, Zhong Luoyue was in charge of the whole heavy sword gate. As the king of Anshan County, his intelligence was naturally not bad. In Zhong Luoyue''s era, An Shan Taiping was just a child, but he also knew Zhong Luoyue''s character. After retreating for so many years, once he leaves the closed door, he intends to raze the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect to the ground. Such a ruthless sect master definitely has wolfish ambitions. If the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is destroyed, it will not be good news for the An Shan clan. If it was the Sky Splitting Sword Sect in the past, An Shan Taiping might not have liked it, but it is different now. Among the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, there is a martial artist in the original state, and he is sitting in the field at this moment. Although the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion didn''t like to fight, it was related to the survival of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, even if he didn''t want to take care of it, he couldn''t do it at all. If the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is gone, where will he go? What''s more, after staying in the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect for so many years, the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion have long regarded the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect as their home. Those disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect were regarded by him as his own descendants. Now that someone wants to destroy his family and kill his descendants, he will naturally not agree. "Okay, with the words of the county king, I am relieved. Next, let us send out all the disciples of the sky-defending sword sect, the sky-cracking realm, and the true energy realm. As for the Anshan clan''s disciples, Then it can only be commanded by the county king!" The only thing that made Duan Zhenghui frown was that Ling Dao was still in retreat, and he didn''t know when he would come out. You must know that Ling Dao is a battle force in the original state, and whether he participates in the battle or not is definitely two different things! (ps: I suddenly received a notice in the afternoon that Dao Shen needs to be launched tomorrow. It was a bit sudden. It was free for more than two months, with nearly 600,000 words, and finally it was time for the listing. I haven¡¯t had time to write a testimonial for the listing, and I will write when I have time. Since It¡¯s on the shelves, so the update has to be done quickly, or I¡¯m too sorry for everyone. In the first month of being on the shelves, Xiaodao needs the support of brothers and sisters. It¡¯s up to everyone to see how far Taoshen can go!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 48 "Listen, all the disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. Today, our Heavy Sword Sect joins forces with Zhenwu Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect to attack you and others. If you are willing to surrender, you can escape with your life as long as you stand by our side. And From now on, you can become a disciple of my epee sect. If you resist in the corner, then the only way is death! Your Heaven Splitting Sword Sect is just a small tenth-rank force, and it is incomparable to our Heavy Sword Sect. But you dare to oppose my heavy sword sect, then you will only end up being destroyed. Today, a group of strong men from my heavy sword sect came here to raze your Heaven Splitting Sword Sect to the ground! " Zhong Taiqing''s voice resounded outside, and with his strength in the middle stage of the original state, it would not be difficult for him to spread his voice across a radius of several miles. Zhong Luoyue just watched from afar without making a sound, only when there was a strong person that Zhong Taiqing couldn''t deal with, he would take action. If there is a strong person like Zhong Luoyue in the Heavy Sword Sect, then the An Shan clan must also have one, but it''s not clear who is stronger or weaker than Zhong Luoyue. This time, the An Shan clan and the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect cooperated, and all the warriors from the original realm had already arrived. Originally, the Heavy Sword Sect had six origin warriors, namely Zhong Luoyue, Zhong Luohai, Zhong Taicang, Zhong Tailong, Great Elder and Zhong Taiqing. But now, Zhong Luohai, Zhong Taicang, and Zhong Tailong were dead, and there were only three original warriors left. The An Shan clan is weaker than the heavy sword sect, and there are only four original warriors in total. Apart from Anshan Taiping, there are three others, and the strongest is Anshan Taiping''s uncle, Anshan Feiyu in the late stage of Origin Realm. The remaining two are only in the early stage of the original state. Fortunately, among the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, there is also a martial artist in the original state, and that is the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. And what shocked Anshan Taiping was that the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion turned out to be in the late stage of the original state. It is really unacceptable for a tenth-rank force to have such a strong person. "The Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect is indeed no match for your heavy sword sect, but unfortunately, don''t forget that Anshan County is the territory of our Anshan clan. Last time, the Lingshi veins of your heavy sword sect were already owned by me, the Anshan clan and the Liejian clan. Those of the Heavenly Sword Sect, I didn''t expect you to play tricks, it''s really a loss of dignity. Now that the king is here, I want to see what abilities you have in the heavy sword sect. All the disciples of the An Shan clan obeyed the order and tried their best to block the disciples of the heavy sword sect. Now it''s a battle of life and death, don''t worry, it''s either you die or I die, kill without mercy! " An Shan Taiping walked out from the crowd, facing Zhong Taiqing far away. Following An Shan Taiping''s order, the children of the An Shan family came out one by one. There are not a few fighters in the Royal Sky Realm, Sky Rising Realm, and True Qi Realm, but they are still a little worse than those in the Heavy Sword Sect. "Listen, all the disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, today is the life and death of our Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. If we can''t stop the disciples of the Heavy Sword Sect, then our Sky-Splitting Sword Sect can only be destroyed, and everyone will die by then. You want Know, behind you, there are your wives and children, your parents. If you don''t work hard, it will not only lead to the destruction of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, but also the tragic death of your wives, children and parents. Our Heaven Splitting Sword Sect is indeed inferior to the Heavy Sword Sect, but now with the help of the An Shan Sect, do you have the confidence to block the heavy sword Sect disciples? Do you have the confidence to defeat the disciples of the heavy sword sect? " Zhuang Xin roared hoarsely, he knew very well that if he couldn''t stop the heavy sword gate, then the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect could only be destroyed. Just like what Zhong Taiqing said, their entire Heaven Splitting Sword Sect will be razed to the ground. As the deputy suzerain, Zhuang Xin naturally did not want to see such a result. "The big deal is just death, we swear to defend the Sky Splitting Sword Sect to the death!" "That''s right, Sky Splitting Sword Sect has long been our home, unless you kill us, don''t even think about destroying our home!" "Brothers, maybe we will all die in today''s battle, but will we be afraid?" "Don''t be afraid! On the road to Huangquan, there are many brothers and sisters accompanying us, so we won''t be lonely anymore. Let us kill to our heart''s content! Killing one is enough money, and killing two is profitable!" Many disciples of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect laughed miserably. Compared with those disciples of the Heavy Sword Sect, their strength is indeed not enough. But in this atmosphere, no one surrendered. It''s not that everyone is not afraid of death, but that they can''t help themselves and can only fight desperately with the disciples of the epee school. The wars between the major forces have always been ruthless, and there is no right or wrong. In a world where the strong are respected, without strength, no one will reason with you. The heavy sword sect is so strong that even if the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect is destroyed, others dare not say anything. "Little Sky Splitting Sword Sect, you dare to act presumptuously in front of our heavy sword sect, you are courting death!" "Kill! Kill all the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, leaving no one behind!" "The children of the An Shan family dare to stop us, there is no need to show mercy, just kill them!" The disciples of the heavy sword sect didn''t back down either, and charged towards the disciples of the An Shan clan and the disciples of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. It was as if two torrents collided together. Many of them do not want to fight, but unfortunately they have no choice. There was a sound of metal and iron clanging in the field, and various martial arts and sword techniques were displayed. Collisions between warriors, blood splashing in the sky, this kind of war naturally cannot tolerate mercy. If you are not careful, you may die. "They have already started, and we don''t have to be idle. Let me ask for advice first, and see how strong the original warriors of the An Shan Clan are!" The Great Elder was the first to stand up, there was no other way, he was the weakest, so he had to be the first to make a move. He is only at the early stage of Yukong Realm. Although he is stronger than other elders, he is far behind Zhong Taiqing and Zhong Luoyue. "Okay, let me meet you for a while!" Among the strong men of the An Shan clan, a martial artist in the early stage of the original state suddenly walked out. He can be regarded as Anshan Taiping''s cousin, who can become a martial artist in the original realm, and his talent is considered good. After all, in a small place like Ansan County, the cultivation environment and resources are very scarce. The two warriors in the early stage of the original state suddenly rose into the air and fought in the sky. The battle between the Great Elder and this early-stage warrior of the Anshan Clan was the same as the fuse, and the other warriors of the original realm naturally couldn''t sit still. "My king''s hands are itchy, why don''t you and I exchange ideas, how about it?" An Shan Taiping looked at Zhong Taiqing, but sneered. He could naturally see that Zhong Taiqing was only in the middle stage of the original realm. Zhong Taiqing''s strength is not as good as that of Zhong Taicang, and Zhong Taicang is not An Shan Taiping''s opponent. "Since the king of the county is interested, then you and I will fight!" Now that the disciples of the heavy sword sect are fighting with the disciples of the Anshan clan and the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect, Anshan Taiping directly challenged Zhong Taiqing, so Zhong Taiqing naturally couldn''t refuse, otherwise, it would have a great impact on morale, and it would also be a shameful thing. "Mysterious iron swordsmanship!" As soon as Zhong Taiqing came up, he used the black iron sword technique. He had naturally heard about Anshan Taiping. If he was careless, he might not even be able to resist Anshan Taiping. As Zhong Taicang''s elder brother, he has naturally practiced the complete black iron sword technique. A black iron sword was waving in his hand, like an angry dragon, extremely fierce. Combined with his original power, the swordsmanship is extremely powerful. Ordinary warriors in the middle stage of the original state may not be his opponents, but unfortunately, Anshan Taiping is not included among these people. "Xiongshan swordsmanship!" The sword in An Shan Taiping''s hand seemed to have turned into a mountain, and it looked extremely heavy. The entire void seemed to be unable to withstand such a force, making creaking noises. The zhenqi in his body turned into endless mountains and suppressed towards Zhong Taiqing. The two of them came and went, and after fighting for hundreds of rounds, Zhong Taiqing obviously had more energy than he wanted. There are already two sword marks on Zhong Taiqing''s body. Although the wounds are not very deep, they have already affected his combat power. The battle between the Great Elder of the Heavy Sword Sect and the warrior of the early stage of the Origin Realm from the An Shan family was evenly divided, and no one had the upper hand. However, there were still two original warriors from the An Shan family who did not make a move, and the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect also did not move. On the other side of the heavy sword gate, there is only one Zhong Luoyue, no matter how you look at it, the heavy sword gate is at a disadvantage. "Fortunately, three origin warriors died in the heavy sword gate. Otherwise, how could this battle be so easy?" An Shan Taiping, who was fighting with Zhong Taicang, laughed. It is a great joy that the An Shan family and the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect have the upper hand. If Zhong Taicang, Zhong Luohai, and Zhong Tailong were still alive, the situation of the battle might not be what it is now. What''s more, Ling Dao also beheaded many elders of the heavy sword sect, the second elder, third elder, fifth elder, seventh elder, and ninth elder, all of whom were at the peak strength of Yukong Realm. If they were still alive, they would be extremely terrifying, and neither the An Shan clan disciples nor the Sky Splitting Sword Sect disciples might be able to stop them. "Zhong Luoyue, since they have already fought each other, let''s stop staring. It looks like your heavy sword sect will suffer a crushing defeat this time, so let me defeat you and completely defeat your heavy sword sect!" Although Sky Splitting Sword Sect and An Shan Clan did not have any advantage in the battle between those disciples, but as long as all the warriors in the original state of the Heavy Sword Sect were defeated, then the Heavy Sword Sect would definitely lose. It was precisely because of this that An Shan Feiyu wanted to fight Zhong Luoyue. "Our epee sect will be defeated? It''s ridiculous, do you think you can be the opponent of this sect master?" Zhong Luoyue squinted at An Shan Feiyu, he didn''t pay attention to An Shan Feiyu at all. Since he dared to launch such a war, he was already prepared. If he can''t even deal with a warrior in the late stage of the original state, then what qualifications does he have to be the master of the heavy sword sect? "coming!" At this moment, a smile flashed across Zhong Luoyue''s eyes. The disciples of Zhenwu Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect finally came from two other directions. With the help of the disciples and elders of Zhenwu Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect and An Shan Clan would definitely be unable to stop them. "what happened?" "A member of Xuanwu Sword Sect and Sky Splitting Sword Sect?" "I didn''t expect them to come too!" "It doesn''t matter who comes, anyway, as long as it is an enemy, it will be killed!" The disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect and the Anshan Clan''s disciples became red-eyed again after a period of panic. Next to them, there are already a number of senior brothers who have died. At this time, they were basically covered in blood, both their own blood and the blood of the enemy. "An Shan Feiyu, I don''t know now, do you think my heavy sword sect was completely defeated, or your Heaven Splitting Sword Sect was wiped out? How dare you challenge me, let me show you the strength of the master of this sect! You are not qualified to be the opponent of this sect master!" (ps: It will be on the shelves tomorrow, and there will be updates after 0 o''clock. The new book will be on the shelves, and we urgently need support! Xiaodao will work hard to update, and the subscription results depend on you! After the shelves, the better the results, the more Xiaodao will update. Remember the previous sentence Talk? Leave the updates to me, and the results to you! The results of the first month on the shelves are really important, it¡¯s a matter of life and death, please everyone!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 49 Zhong Luoyue''s words made An Shan Feiyu''s complexion look bad. In front of so many people, Zhong Luoyue didn''t give An Shan Feiyu any face at all. Zhong Luoyue was indeed bigger than An Shan Taiping One generation, but An Shan Feiyu is the same generation. When Zhong Luoyue was the head of the Heavy Sword Sect, Anshan County King was Anshan Feiyu''s elder brother, Anshan Taiping''s father, but unfortunately he passed away. Back then, Anshan Taiping''s father was no match for Zhong Luo Yue, fought against Zhong Luoyue many times, and finally died because of too many hidden wounds on his body. Otherwise, with the lifespan of a martial artist in the original state, there is no problem in living up to now. "Hmph, don''t be ashamed to say it. I am not the me I was back then. Let me experience your heavy sword sect''s black iron swordsmanship." After so many years of practice, Anshan Feiyu has also been promoted to the late stage of the original state. In his mind, Zhong Luoyue probably has such strength. After reaching the original state, it is very difficult to improve a small state. Zhong Taicang stayed In the middle stage of the original state for so long, I didn''t expect to be promoted to the late stage of the original state. "The Five Sacred Mountains are the only ones." An Shan Feiyu soared into the sky, flying with power, and rushed towards Zhong Luoyue. He waved the low-grade sword in his hand, and used the Five Mountains Sovereign. This move was used by An Shan Taiping when he fought with Zhong Taicang I''ve used it before, but unfortunately, compared with Anshan Feiyu''s, the power is far worse. The true qi in the warrior''s body in the late stage of the original state is so strong. The true qi in Anshan Feiyu''s body roared out and evolved into five majestic mountains. The mountains are as real as they are. The origin of the five elements is the easiest to grasp, so the number of warriors who have comprehended the origin of the five elements is the largest. An Shan Feiyu has mastered 70% of the origin of the earth, and he is not weak in the late stage of the original state. He thought he Being able to deal with Zhong Luoyue really overestimated himself. Mastering 10% or 20% of the original power is the early stage of the original state; mastering 30%, 40%, or 50% of the original power is the middle stage of the original state; mastering 60%, 70%, or 80% of the original power is the late stage of the original state. Mastering 90% or 10% of the original power is the peak of the original state. For the sake of simple division, it is said that mastering 100% of the original power is the early stage, 30% is the middle stage, 60% is the late stage, and 90% is the peak. "The light of the firefly dares to compete with the bright moon, and a mere warrior in the late stage of the origin realm dares to use the sword in front of the master of the sect." "Mysterious iron swordsmanship, cut horizontally." There seemed to be flames beating in Zhong Luoyue''s eyes. Afterwards, he swung the black iron sword in his hand and slashed at An Shan Feiyu. What he used was the real black iron sword with no blade. Feng, but still has a sword aura. A raging flame was burning all over him, and the true energy in his body evolved into a sea of ??fire. What Zhong Luoyue mastered was the origin of fire, which is also one of the origins of the five elements, but his realm, It was far beyond An Shan Feiyu''s expectations. "boom" The two swords collided ferociously, and An Shan Feiyu''s pupils shrank suddenly. Only now did he realize that he had underestimated Zhong Luoyue. He thought that their side had the upper hand, because their side of the original state There are more fighters, but unfortunately he was wrong, he underestimated Zhong Luoyue. The five majestic mountains were immediately engulfed in a sea of ??fire. Logically speaking, earth is not afraid of fire, but when the power of fire far exceeds that of earth, earth cannot resist it. After the real fight, Anshan Fei Yu understood that Zhong Luoyue was not at the late stage of the original state, but at the peak of the original state. "Your elder brother was not my opponent back then, do you think you can be my opponent?" Suddenly, an incomparably tyrannical power emanated from the black iron sword. Zhong Luoyue, who was at the peak of his original state, had at least the power of eighty young dragons, which was not comparable to that of Anshan Feiyu. The power of eighty wandering dragons, that What is the concept, a full eight million catties of strength. An Shan Feiyu''s figure kept retreating, but unfortunately Zhong Luoyue didn''t intend to let him go, he kept approaching, the Wuzuo mountain where true energy evolved, and condensed the original power of the earth, is still completely burned , Zhong Luoyue, who is at the peak of the origin realm, has mastered 90% of the origin of fire. "Let me go." "Vertical split." With a roar from Zhong Luoyue, he raised the black iron sword high, spun it around in place, and then slashed down. An Shan Feiyu, who was holding the low-grade sword weapon in his hand, turned pale, and his arms trembled. Ma, the low-grade sword weapon in his hand, unexpectedly flew out of his hand. An Shan Feiyu in the late stage of the Origin Realm was no match for Zhong Luoyue at all, what''s more, An Shan Feiyu had underestimated the enemy before. He thought that after so many years, Zhong Luoyue was only in the late stage of the Origin Realm, and underestimated the opponent''s strength. The price was that he might be beheaded by Zhong Luoyue. "Sect Master Kamui." "As expected of the master of the sect, the strength is too strong, and the epee sect must win." "What An Shan family, in front of our epee gate, is simply vulnerable." The epeemen disciples and elders who were fighting all cheered one after another. The stronger Zhong Luoyue was, the happier they were. All the people fighting below knew in their hearts that it was not them who really decided the outcome of the war. , but a battle between warriors in the original realm. A martial artist in the original state can easily deal with a group of martial artists in the sky-climbing state, let alone those in the true energy state. Now that Zhong Luoyue is so powerful, the disciples of the heavy sword sect are naturally excited. The Sect Master shrank his neck, fortunately he didn''t offend Zhong Luoyue. Just when the Xuantie sword was about to strike Anshan Feiyu''s body, the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion finally rose into the air, holding a low-grade sword, and stabbed towards Zhong Luoyue. He did not resist the Xuantie sword, but It stabbed Zhong Luoyue in the chest. The elder of the Cangjing Pavilion is only at the late stage of the original state. He doesn''t think he is stronger than Zhong Luoyue. He doesn''t know what will happen if he resists Zhong Luoyue''s sword rashly. Zhong Luoyue could only take back the previous sword, otherwise the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion''s sword pierced Zhong Luoyue''s heart, and Zhong Luoyue would undoubtedly die. "hateful." Zhong Luoyue cursed angrily, so he had no choice but to take back the black iron sword, and turned around, slashing the black iron sword towards the elder of the scripture storage pavilion. Dare to have the slightest carelessness. "Sword twenty-three." In an instant, the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion stabbed twenty-three swords, each sword contained the original power, and the majestic true energy evolved into a long sword, and attacked Zhong Luoyue. Compared with An Shan Feiyu, the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion is not bad at all, but compared with Zhong Luoyue, he is obviously much worse. "Total Annihilation." Zhong Luoyue held a black iron sword in his hand, and swept towards the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. Wherever he passed, a long sword of true energy turned into powder, and there was a sea of ??flames, rushing towards the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion Coming over, the twenty-three swords that were stabbed in a row were all broken by Zhong Luoyue. "You don''t belong to the An Shan clan, don''t tell me you belong to the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. How could the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect have warriors at the late stage of the Origin Realm?" Even though he was in the sky, Zhong Luoyue''s words had reached the ears of many people. Many people in the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect knew the elders of the Buddhist scriptures pavilion, but unfortunately, only a few people knew that the elders of the Buddhist scriptures pavilion were the original source. Realm martial artist, others don''t know at all. "The elder of the Cangjing Pavilion is a late-stage martial artist in the origin realm, how is this possible?" "Our Heaven Splitting Sword Sect actually has late-stage warriors in the Origin Realm." The disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect all felt refreshed, and seemed to have inexhaustible power all over their bodies. They all said that their Sky-Splitting Sword Sect was the weakest, but their Sky-Splitting Sword Sect actually had late-stage warriors in the original state. Who would dare to say that? Their Heaven Splitting Sword Sect is weak. "How is it possible that there is such a strong person in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect?" "Fortunately, we didn''t go too far before, otherwise we would bring disaster to our sect." People from Zhenwu Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect were all dumbfounded, and they were even more fortunate. They all knew that the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect was the weakest, but they only bullied the disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect and did not kill them, otherwise , I''m afraid they are already a corpse. Among the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect and the Xuanwu Sword Sect, there are no warriors in the late stage of the Origin Realm. "I didn''t expect you to hide the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect deeply enough. It''s a pity that you met the master of this sect. Even if you two warriors in the late stage of the original state join forces, you are not the opponent of the sect master." After Zhong Luoyue finished speaking, he swung the black iron sword and charged towards the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion and An Shan Feiyu. As a peak warrior in the original realm, even if he was dealing with two late-stage warriors in the original realm, he would have no problem. A small difference in realm was enough for Zhong Luoyue to completely defeat the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion and An Shan Feiyu. Sure enough, the ensuing battle proved this point. The Elder of the Cangjing Pavilion and An Shan Feiyu teamed up and were still beaten by Zhong Luoyue. It only took a while. There were sword wounds on their bodies respectively. If the fight continues, the two of them will undoubtedly be defeated, and they may even be beheaded by Zhong Luoyue. At this time, another martial artist from the Anshan family also made a move. Zhong Luoyue was fighting with the Cangjing Pavilion The elder fought against An Shan Feiyu, and he found a loophole and killed it. "court death." Zhong Luoyue let out a roar, and the black iron sword slashed down. This strong man from the Anshan clan quickly swung his sword to resist, but unfortunately, his sword was directly smashed by the black iron sword, and the violent power vented to his heart On his body, the bones of his whole body were shattered, even his internal organs were shattered, and he died on the spot. It''s a pity that he just lost his life on impulse. "You bastard, I''ll fight with you." The An Shan Clan''s origin martial artist who died was An Shan Feiyu''s son. Seeing his son being killed with his own eyes, An Shan Feiyu was naturally insane. His eyes were red, and he killed Zhong Luoyue desperately. Facing the crazy An Shan Feiyu, Zhong Luoyue frowned. Fortunately, he was able to handle it. The crazy warriors in the late stage of the original realm were still in the late stage of the original realm, and it was impossible to jump to the peak of the original realm. When a big battle broke out outside, Ling Dao''s cultivation also reached a critical juncture. It has to be said that the infinite sword energy in his body really helped him a lot. In just a few days, his strength has strengthened a lot again. Because it is also promoted from the middle stage of Yukong Realm to the late period of Yukong Realm, such a fast improvement speed is simply shocking. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 50 "When I was in the middle stage of Yukong Realm, I beheaded Zhong Taicang who was in the middle stage of Origin Realm. I don''t know how strong I can reach now in the late stage of Yukong Realm." If he continues to practice the Ling Family Sword Code, Ling Dao should be able to know how far his combat power has reached, but what he cultivates is the savage and immortal strength. Such a heaven-defying skill has already made him break through common sense and break through to the Yukong Realm After the later period, he could clearly feel that all aspects of himself had improved significantly. In the past, low-grade swords were unable to hurt him, but now his physical body is stronger. Of course, whether a low-grade sword is powerful or not depends on the user. To hurt him, a martial artist in the Royal Sky Realm cannot hurt him with a low-grade sword weapon, but it does not mean that a fighter in the Origin Realm cannot hurt him with a low-grade sword qi. "I don''t know if the heavy sword gate has been attacked, so go out and have a look." The reason why he retreats to improve his strength is to cope with future wars. Now that he has been promoted to the late stage of Yukong Realm, he naturally has to go out quickly. If he misses the battle, it will be bad, and only he can It is impossible for others to improve a realm by retreating within a few days. As soon as he walked out of his courtyard, Ling Dao felt that something was wrong. In the past, there should have been many disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, but now it was empty, not even a single disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect appeared. Right now, he is With a bad premonition, I am afraid that the war has already begun. Thinking of this, he rushed to the outside of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect at the fastest speed. If there is a real war, it is naturally impossible to fight inside the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. If it was a defeat, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect must have been destroyed. "I hope there is still time. With my current combat power, I should be able to help." He didn''t know about Zhong Luoyue, but he knew that there must be warriors in the late stage of the original state in the heavy sword gate. With his current combat power, he was not sure about going to the late stage of the original state, let alone Shang Zhong. A warrior at the peak of the original realm like Luoyue. However, after all, he has the combat power of the original state. Like the war between the ninth-rank forces, the warriors of the original state can play a very important role. One, it is very good. In fact, there is not a single warrior in the late stage of the original state in the heavy sword sect today, but Zhong Luoyue, a peak warrior in the original state, is stronger than three or four warriors in the late stage of the original state in the heavy sword sect. His strength, by itself, cannot compete with the heavy sword sect, but thanks to the help of the An Shan family. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "If you kill my son, even if I risk my life, it won''t make you feel better." An Shan Feiyu''s eyes were red, his whole body was full of qi, and he swung the sword in his hand again and again. He was the only son in the early stage of the original state, but unfortunately he had died under Zhong Luoyue''s sword now. , It can be said that they are irreconcilable. "Hmph, what can you do if the sect master killed your son? At most, the sect master will send you down to reunite with your son." It was a mistake in itself for that warrior from the early stage of the Origin Realm to attack and kill Zhong Luoyue. He thought he had found Zhong Luoyue''s flaw, but he didn''t know that Zhong Luoyue had already set up a trap, waiting for the prey to come in. From the moment he took out the sword, it was doomed to his death. Originally, the An Shan Clan had four origin warriors, but now there are only three of them. One of the original origin was fighting with the Grand Elder of the Heavy Sword Sect, An Shan Taiping was fighting Zhong Taiqing, and the rest An Shan Feiyu had lost. Out of reason, she just wanted to fight Zhong Luoyue with all her might. "If this continues, it will be over sooner or later. What should I do?" The elder of the Cangjing Pavilion frowned tightly. He originally thought that the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect and the Anshan Clan would join forces, and the decisive battle between the warriors of the original realm would be able to defeat the heavy sword sect. There are a lot of warriors in the original realm on their side. It''s a pity that the quality is not as good as that of the Heavy Sword Sect, and Zhong Luoyue alone is as good as all their original warriors combined. "Let you hurt my son, court death." Zhong Luoyue, who was fighting Anshan Feiyu and the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion, suddenly swung his sword at Anshan Taiping. The fiery air wave condensed into a black iron sword, and slashed at Anshan Taiping. In the past, with so many sources of fire, the black iron sword evolved is naturally extremely extraordinary. Whether it is the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion, Anshan Feiyu, or Anshan Taiping, none of them expected that Zhong Luoyue would be able to free up his hand to deal with Anshan Taiping, and the black iron sword formed by the essence of fire slashed Next, Anshan Taiping naturally had no choice but to block with his sword. The speed of this sword is too fast, it is impossible for Anshan Taiping to dodge, the black iron sword slashed on Anshan Taiping''s low-grade sword weapon, with extremely violent power, an extremely powerful force erupted in an instant Yes, even the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion and Anshan Feiyu, two late-stage warriors in the original realm, were no match for Zhong Luoyue, let alone Anshan Taiping, a mid-stage warrior in the original realm. People are like this, Zhong Luoyue killed An Shan Feiyu''s son, he didn''t feel any guilt at all, but when others hurt his son, it made him angry, if it wasn''t for being entangled by the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion and An Shan Feiyu , I am afraid that he has already personally killed Anshan Taiping. "puff" The tyrannical collision instantly made Anshan Taiping cough up blood, and the dark red blood slid down the corner of his mouth. Even if Zhong Luoyue hit him casually, Anshan Taiping couldn''t stop it at all. Fortunately, Zhong Luoyue is not there now. You can''t come over to deal with him in person, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous. "Vertical split." Taking advantage of this time, Zhong Taiqing also attacked. Zhong Luoyue''s attack caused Anshan Taiping''s internal organs to be greatly shaken. With such a great opportunity, Zhong Taiqing would naturally not give up. Zhong Taiqing was indeed weaker than Anshan Taiping, but It can''t be too weak. Now, Anshan Taiping has been injured by Zhong Luoyue, so Zhong Taiqing naturally showed his full strength. Originally, Anshan Taiping hoped to help the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion and Anshan Feiyu after finishing Zhong Taiqing, but it is a pity It is no longer possible. "Uncle, calm down, if something happens to you, our entire An Shan family will be ruined." Hearing An Shan Taiping''s voice, An Shan Feiyu paused slightly. After all, he had lived for so many years, so he shouldn''t be so impulsive, but seeing his son killed with his own eyes still made him lose his mind. Now Even though he regained some sanity a little bit, the eyes he looked at Zhong Luoyue were still full of hatred. "The strength of both of you is good. If you are willing to surrender to the sect master, your lives will be spared. You can choose whether you want to live or die." This sentence was actually mainly addressed to the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion. Zhong Luoyue had already killed An Shan Feiyu''s son, so he naturally didn''t expect An Shan Feiyu to submit to him. Besides, he had already seen that An Shan Feiyu His strength is not as good as that of the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. Zhong Luoyue has never thought that there is such a strong person in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Fortunately, he broke through to the peak of the original state in his early years. If he is only in the late stage of the original state, he really cannot defeat the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. After all, the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion came from the sixth-rank power Tianjianzong. It''s a pity that what Zhong Luoyue said was completely filtered out by the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion. What a joke, how could he, a disciple from a rank-6 force, submit to the master of a rank-9 force? If this matter spread, wouldn''t it be Make people laugh out loud. Neither An Shan Feiyu nor the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion said anything, but expressed their meaning with their swords. Zhong Luoyue snorted coldly, since the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion and An Shan Feiyu insisted on If he wanted to die, then he didn''t have to show mercy. "The three most powerful forms of black iron swordsmanship." Long thrusts, horizontal slashes, and vertical slashes were performed by Zhong Luoyue over and over again. Each sword contained majestic true energy and the terrifying original power of fire. Together, they were still beaten badly. An Shan Feiyu''s entire left arm was almost broken. The swordsmanship of the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion is good, but it is a pity that he is a little lower than Zhong Luoyue. Moreover, the low-grade sword in Zhong Luoyue''s hand has already lost the outer layer. It is a middle-grade sword just like Zhong Taicang''s. Weapon, this medium-grade sword weapon was forged by Zhong Luoyue on his own, not the treasure of the town school. Originally, the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion and An Shan Feiyu were not Zhong Luoyue''s opponents, but now that Zhong Luoyue is using middle-grade swords, they are naturally even less opponents. If the situation continues like this, both of them may be defeated The possibility of beheading on the spot. "Are you two the Sect Master and Deputy Sect Master of Cracking Heaven Sword? Why are you so weak?" "A tenth-rank force is a tenth-rank force. With such poor combat power, they can become suzerain." "Alright, let us kill you, so as not to embarrass you in the future." The Fourth Elder, Sixth Elder, Eighth Elder and other four elders of the Heavy Sword Sect, as well as the Suzerain of the Xuanwu Sword Sect, were fighting around Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin. Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin were only peak fighters in the Yukong Realm, and they couldn''t beat the eight of them. It''s nothing more than normal. "Could it be that it''s really God''s Blessing that I''m Breaking the Sky Sword Sect?" "Split Sky Sword Sect has been passed down for so many years, is it really going to be cut off in my hands?" Whether it is Zhuang Xin or Duan Zhenghui, they are already in despair. They are already covered in blood, their whole bodies have no less than ten sword wounds. If they were replaced by ordinary people, they would have lost too much blood and died. Now, it''s pretty good. "Stop lamenting here, we''ll send you two back to the west." Just when these elders were about to kill Zhuang Xin and Duan Zhenghui, Ling Dao finally rushed over. The battle on the field was extremely chaotic, but Ling Dao still saw the danger of Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin at a glance, without any hesitation, he Immediately perform eight star-chasing steps, rushing towards Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin. A lot of corpses have fallen in the field, the blood stained the ground even more, and the shouts of killing are loud, many people have already killed red-eyed, the war is so cruel, fortunately Ling Dao is not a little boy who has never seen the world Guy, naturally he won''t be overwhelmed by this kind of scene. "you dare." The Eighth Elder and Sixth Elder of the Heavy Sword Sect raised their swords one after another, and stabbed at Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin. Seeing that Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin were about to die, at the very moment, there was a figure standing in front of them , fluttering in white clothes, exuding a tyrannical aura all over his body, who else could it be except Ling Dao. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 51 The Tianlei Sword swung out violently, like a wall, and charged towards the Sixth Elder and the Eighth Elder. The Sixth Elder and the Eighth Elder originally attacked Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin respectively, but now they were all blocked by Ling Dao. The sword seemed to be everywhere, blocking both Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin. "Your strength is not enough." The Tianlei Sword swept out, and struck the black iron swords in the hands of the Sixth Elder and the Eighth Elder respectively. The Sixth Elder and the Eighth Elder are both peak fighters in the Yukong Realm, possessing the power of nine young dragons. Among them, it can be regarded as a very powerful existence. It''s a pity that when Ling Dao was at the peak of the Sky Rising Realm, he was able to kill the three elders and those fighters who were at the top of the Sky Defense Realm. Now, Ling Dao is already in the late stage of the Sky Defense Realm, and he is much more powerful than before. In terms of strength, he is even more powerful. It''s the Sixth Elder and the Eighth Elder, they are not at the same level at all. With two crisp sounds, both the Sixth Elder and the Eighth Elder turned pale, and the black iron sword in their hands trembled violently. If they hadn''t been holding the black iron sword with both hands, the black iron sword might have been thrown out by now. If they knew that Ling Dao had only used part of his power, they would have been shocked from ear to ear. "You are so arrogant, you are only at the late stage of the Sky Control Realm, yet you dare to despise us." "I know him, he is Ling Dao of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, the most dazzling young man in the Sword Fighting Conference back then." "Yes, it really is him, and his talent is really scary. In a short time, he is already in the late stage of Royal Sky Realm." "It is said that he also beheaded the elder at the peak of the Yukong Realm in my heavy sword sect. Could it be that he can kill enemies across realms?" "It doesn''t matter, let''s join hands together and kill this son." The Fourth Elder, the Sixth Elder, the Eighth Elder, the Suzerain of Xuanwu Sword Sect, and the other four elders discussed each other with each other. The appearance of Ling Dao really exceeded their expectations, but if they beheaded Ling Dao, when the time comes, Zhong Luoyue will definitely be rewarded heavily. "Fortunately, you showed up, otherwise we would have died here." "We owe you a life, and then they can only rely on you to deal with it." Both Zhuang Xin and Duan Zhenghui breathed a sigh of relief. Ever since they heard that Ling Dao beheaded Zhong Taicang, they knew that Ling Dao''s strength had already surpassed them by a large margin, especially after seeing the sword Ling Dao used. Knowing that Ling Dao really has the combat power of the original realm. Now, they are indeed not the opponents of these people in front of them, but once Ling Dao makes a move, there will be no suspense. The two of them will not worry about Ling Dao at all, because Ling Dao''s combat power far exceeds that of his opponents, let alone Just the four elders and the others, even the top ten elders of the heavy sword sect, are useless. "As expected of a peerless genius with super aptitude, after a few days of retreat, he will be promoted to the late stage of Yukong Realm. I am afraid that this kind of improvement speed will surpass us in the realm in a short time." Duan Zhenghui silently thought in his heart that it is really a blessing for the Sky Splitter Sword Sect to have a disciple like Ling Dao. When Ling Dao was in the middle stage of Yukong Realm, he was able to kill Zhong Taicang who was in the middle stage of the Origin Realm. Zhong Taiqing, there must be no problem. "furious." "court death." The attitude of Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin made the Fourth Elder and the others angry. The two of them were already convinced that the Fourth Elder and the others were not Ling Dao''s opponents. You must know that Ling Dao was only sixteen years old. Could it be that the eight of them joined forces? Can''t deal with a young boy. Eight low-grade swords attacked Ling Dao at the same time. No matter what, they had all heard the rumors about Ling Dao. Although Ling Dao''s contemptuous attitude made them very angry, they didn''t Impulsively, he wanted to challenge Ling Dao one-on-one. "Who is that young man? Eight Yukong Realm warriors deal with him together. Why is he not nervous at all?" "It seems that they are not as old as us, why are the faces of the fourth elders so heavy?" Among the heavy sword sect, Zhenwu sword sect, and Xuanwu sword sect, there are still people who don''t know Ling Dao. If Ling Dao''s name is mentioned, they have all heard of Ling Dao, but not many people have actually seen Ling Dao, even if the heavy sword sect There have been many portraits of Ling Dao posted, but it was impossible for all the disciples of the epee school to know Ling Dao. "Hmph, I don''t even know our deputy suzerain. Even though the deputy suzerain is only sixteen years old, killing you is like slaughtering dogs." "That''s right, even if you and the elders of the Heavy Sword Sect join forces, they are no match for our deputy suzerain at all." "What does age represent? With the aptitude of the deputy suzerain, one year of cultivation is better than your twenty years of cultivation." Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin were in danger before, and many disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect were extremely nervous and worried. Unfortunately, they are all mud bodhisattvas crossing the river, and they cannot protect themselves, let alone rescue Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin. When Ling Dao appeared, they were naturally excited and extremely excited. Especially the disciple of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect who saw Ling Dao kill Zhong Taicang with his own eyes last time was even more energetic, and his whole body seemed to be full of strength. Unfortunately, Xie Yongan was severely injured and could not participate in the battle. Otherwise, the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect would still Able to have multiple fighters in the late stage of Yukong Realm. "The Sky-Splitting Sword Sect is indeed dying of talents. A sixteen-year-old boy can be the deputy suzerain. If I go to your Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, wouldn''t I want to be the suzerain?" "Hahaha, I''m dying of laughter. You guys are so respectful to a sixteen-year-old boy. It''s a big joke, a bunch of idiots." Just when these epeemen disciples laughed loudly, Ling Dao finally made a move. Above Ling Dao''s head, a sea of ??thunder appeared, which evolved from true energy. It was a purple bolt of lightning that shuttled through the field, invisible and invisible. "puff" There was a sound of a sharp weapon entering the body, but it was the Tianlei sword that pierced through the eighth elder''s chest. The purple lightning flashed away, and there was not even a trace of blood on the Tianlei sword. It can be seen that Lingdao''s sword was drawn and the speed of the sword was withdrawn. , has reached an appalling level. Not only did the battle not end, but it just started. The Sky Thunder Sword slashed again, and the eyes of the Sixth Elder suddenly shrank. He was about to die, but it was only because Ling Dao drew his sword too fast, which caused the effect of killing without blood. After beheading two peak fighters in the Sky Defense Realm in a row, Ling Dao''s face did not change much. The swords of the four elders in front of him had already attacked. He just smiled disdainfully, and then the Tianlei Sword suddenly Slashed over, and with the strength of one person, he fought against the four peak warriors of the Yukong Realm. "arrogant." "I don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth." "Do you think you are a martial artist in the original state?" "Since you are looking for death, we will fulfill you." Seeing Ling Dao''s intentions, the four elders laughed one after another. Unfortunately, the next moment, they couldn''t laugh anymore. An extremely sharp edge suddenly emanated from the Tianlei Sword. When the low-grade swords in their hands collided together, a majestic force poured out. Now Ling Dao''s power is really too strong, even if the four elders joined forces, they would not be able to resist at all. The four elders who joined forces were all spurting wildly with blood, and flew out backwards. It was just a confrontation. They were hit hard by Ling Dao. Four purple long swords condensed out, flew over Ling Dao''s head, and pierced through the bodies of the four elders at a speed that was indistinguishable to the naked eye. , It''s just scary. "Next, it''s your turn." Ling Dao squinted at the fourth elder, and then the Tianlei sword thrust out suddenly. The fourth elder couldn''t describe how fast this sword was. All he could do was use the black iron sword as a shield to block the attack. In front of him, when Tianlei sword stabbed on the Xuantie sword, even through the Xuantie sword, the Fourth Elder still felt a pain in his chest. Fortunately, the Fourth Elder blocked the sword after all, but before he could relax, the Heavenly Thunder Sword stabbed out again. This time, the Fourth Elder followed suit and still blocked the Black Tie Sword in front of him , Unfortunately, the next moment, his face changed wildly, and there was disbelief in his eyes. "How can it be." The fourth elder lowered his head slowly, but he saw the tip of the sword on his chest, a trace of blood fell to the ground, he blocked the black iron sword in front of him, but Ling Dao had already circled behind him , the Tianlei sword pierced through his body from behind. The speed of Ling Dao''s sword is already beyond the imagination of the fourth elder. However, the fourth elder still underestimated Ling Dao. He never imagined that Ling Dao''s moving speed is also terrifyingly fast. Came behind him and killed him with a sword. "you." At this moment, among the eight people who had originally besieged Ling Dao, only the Xuanwu Sword Sect Master was left. He looked at Ling Dao in horror, his eyes were full of fear, and in just a moment, Ling Dao was beheaded. The combat power of the seven Yukongjing fighters has already surpassed the limit of Yukongjing. The head of the Xuanwu Sword Sect was trembling. Facing Ling Dao, he didn''t even have the courage to draw his sword. Let him fight Ling Dao, and he was looking for death. When he looked at him, the Xuanwu Sword Sect master felt as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. "How could the Sky Splitting Sword Sect have such a terrifying warrior, and he is only sixteen years old. How is this possible? Could it be that he has been practicing since his mother''s womb?" It''s a pity that no matter how terrified Xuanwu Jianzong is, it has no effect. Ling Dao can''t let him go. Xuanwu Jianzong kept retreating, trying to escape this catastrophe. Ling Dao didn''t pursue him, but Ling Dao''s cold eyes, But he always looked at the suzerain of the Xuanwu Sword Sect. "No more fights, no more fights, whoever wants to fight, whoever wants to fight." The master of the Xuanwu Sword Sect turned around and ran for his life in the distance. He only wanted to stay away from Ling Dao, as far away as possible. Just when he thought he could save his life, a figure descended from the sky. It was Ling who was holding the Sky Thunder Sword. road. The Tianlei Sword turned into a purple lightning once again, and ruthlessly sank into the body of the Xuanwu Sword Sect Master. The Xuanwu Sword Sect Master was frightened and had no time to resist. He looked at Ling Dao in front of him incredulously, but the blood It was gurgling out from the wound. The heavy sword sect disciples, Zhenwu sword sect disciples and Xuanwu sword sect disciples who were watching the battle in the distance had already been stunned. The sixteen-year-old boy they laughed at was so powerful that it was unbelievable. He is much, much older than Ling Dao, but who dares to say that he is stronger than Ling Dao. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 52 Killing eight air-defending warriors in a row, Ling Dao''s expression didn''t change much. With his current strength, beheading these eight people is a matter of course. Even Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin are not his opponents at all now. . He stood in the field, and no one around him dared to approach him. The Fourth Elder, Sixth Elder, and Eighth Elder all died under his sword, and so did the Xuanwu Sword Sect Master. Lingdao''s opponent, the others are certainly not. The real threat to Ling Dao is probably only those warriors in the original state above the sky. If these epee disciples knew that Zhong Taicang was beheaded by Ling Dao, I am afraid they would not count on Zhong Taiqing and the Great Elder. The one who could count on was Zhong Luoyue. Zhong Luoyue, who is at the peak of the Origin Realm, is definitely the number one powerhouse in Ansan County. An Shan Feiyu, the most powerful warrior in the late Origin Realm of the Anshan Clan, is no match for Zhong Luoyue at all. If the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion joined forces, they would have been beheaded by Zhong Luoyue. "Since you dare to attack my Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, you should have been prepared to be slaughtered long ago." A cold voice sounded, and the temperature of the entire battlefield seemed to drop suddenly. There was a cold murderous look in Lingdao''s eyes, and corpses had already been lying on the ground, blood flowing like rivers. The disciples suffered heavy casualties. "Three types of wind and thunder." In terms of the power of swordsmanship, the Fenglei Three Styles may not be as good as the Benlei Wuying Sword, but as a sword move for killing enemies in a large area, the Fenglei Three Styles are much more useful than the Benlei Shadowless Sword, only the Fenglei Three Styles The first form is the howling of the violent wind, with wind blades sweeping across the entire battlefield. True Qi Realm disciples are not Ling Dao''s opponents at all, but these wind blades are completely irresistible to them. With Ling Dao''s control ability, naturally they will not hurt the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect and the An Shan family. He did not attack the disciples of the Chongxiao Realm and the martial artists of the Yukong Realm, because such a wide range of sword moves could no longer deal with the fighters of the Yukong Realm. Suddenly there were bursts of screams in the field, Ling Dao seemed to be a young god of killing, wherever he passed, the wind roared, the sky thundered, and the true energy disciples of the heavy sword sect, Zhenwu sword sect and Xuanwu sword sect , They all screamed, some were cut open by the wind blade, and some were turned into coke by the sky thunder. Ling Dao alone is enough to be worth thousands of troops. If he is given time, it will not be difficult to kill all the true energy disciples of the Epee Sword Sect, Zhenwu Sword Sect, and Xuanwu Sword Sect. The total amount of true energy in his body was like a vast ocean. The battle below naturally caught Zhong Luoyue''s attention. As long as he was given a little more time, he would be able to kill An Shan Feiyu and the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion, but he was worried that when he killed these two people, Ling Dao All the true energy disciples of the heavy sword sect have been killed. There are a lot of warriors from the Heavy Sword Sect this time, but it''s a pity that even if Ling Dao rushed into the army, it was still like entering a no-man''s land. None of the warriors from the Heavy Sword Sect could stop him, even Yu Kong The warriors at the top of the realm dare not stop him at all, otherwise it will be a dead end. "Taiqing, you go and kill that kid, just leave Anshan Taiping to me." At that moment, Zhong Luoyue gave the order to let Zhong Taiqing deal with Ling Dao. The fighters in the Sky Control Realm couldn''t stop Ling Dao at all. He could see that Ling Dao was only at the late stage of the Sky Control Realm, but Ling Dao''s combat power was too strong. Terrible. Even though Zhong Luoyue is called a genius, in the late period of Yukong Realm, he could barely compete with the peak fighters of Yukong Realm, but Ling Dao was killing chickens and dogs at the peak of Yukong Realm, as if he was already the source General warriors. "Yes, door master." Now that Zhong Luoyue has already said that, then Zhong Taiqing naturally doesn''t care about Anshan Taiping, he has long wanted to fight Anshan Taiping, because he is not Anshan Taiping''s opponent at all, if Zhong Luoyue hadn''t attacked Anshan Taiping once before , I am afraid that Zhong Taiqing has been severely injured. In Zhong Taiqing''s mind, it is not a piece of cake to deal with a warrior in the late stage of Yukong Realm. If he knew that Zhong Taicang died in the hands of Ling Dao, and Ling Dao was only in the middle stage of Yukong Realm at that time, then he would not be willing to kill him now Fight Lingdao. Anshan Taiping is indeed stronger than Zhong Taiqing, but it is almost impossible for him to kill Zhong Taiqing. It is different if he changes to Lingdao. He can kill Zhong Taicang in the middle stage of Yuanyuan Realm, so he is even stronger than Zhong Taichang. How could the weaker Zhong Taiqing block his Heavenly Thunder Sword? "If you want to leave, there is no door." Seeing Zhong Taiqing''s intentions, Anshan Taiping naturally disagreed. King Xiaoyao had saved Anshan Taiping''s life, so he naturally did not allow Zhong Taiqing to kill Ling Dao. The low-grade sword in his hand immediately emitted a stronger The power, the swordsmanship displayed is also more fierce. Up to now, Anshan Taiping has no reservations, he only has one idea, and that is to stop Zhong Taiqing recklessly, even if something happens to him, Ling Dao cannot let something happen to him, otherwise how can he be worthy of King Xiaoyao. "Hmph, I let Taiqing go, and you dare to stop me." Just when Zhong Taiqing wanted to block with his sword, Zhong Luoyue let out a cold snort. Zhong Luoyue slashed down with the black iron sword in his hand, and even a hundred-foot-sized sword light appeared in the field, slamming it fiercely. Slashed towards Anshan Taiping. Now Anshan Feiyu and the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion have been severely injured, and there is no way to stop Zhong Luoyue at all. As Zhong Luoyue, who is at the peak of the original source, he personally deals with Anshan Taiping, so naturally let Anshan Taiping His face became serious. "Thousands of mountains and mountains." In order to resist Zhong Luoyue, Anshan Taiping directly used his strongest defensive swordsmanship. His true energy was mixed with the original power, and evolved into majestic mountains. The sword light with the size of hundreds of feet cut on these majestic mountains. Going up, Dang even made a dull sound. "puff" An Shan Taiping spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and his face turned pale. With his strength, he was completely at a disadvantage when fighting with Zhong Luoyue. He only needs to give Zhong Luoyue a little time to kill An Shan. I am afraid that Taiping is not difficult. "Your Majesty, you and the elders should deal with the master of the heavy sword sect together. This warrior in the middle stage of the origin realm, just leave it to me." Just when Anshan Taiping was about to attack Zhong Taiqing again, Ling Dao spoke up. Neither Zhong Taiqing nor Anshan Taiping thought that Ling Dao would say such arrogant words. It''s only in the late stage, do you have the confidence to deal with a warrior in the middle stage of the original state? "Little guy, I didn''t expect you to speak so loudly. If I don''t smash you into pieces, I won''t be embarrassed." Being so despised by a sixteen-year-old boy, I am afraid that everyone will be angry. Zhong Taiqing had already suppressed his anger when he fought against Anshan Taiping before. Ling Dao was tortured to death. "Lingdao, the original realm and the imperial realm are completely two levels. I know that you are invincible under the original realm. Any warrior in the imperial realm is no match for you. But Zhong Taiqing is in the middle stage of the original realm. You have no chance against him." Odds." Anshan Taiping''s worry is not unreasonable, except for those who have seen Lingdao''s true strength, they will not believe that Lingdao can be Zhong Taiqing''s opponent. The elder Jingge interrupted. "Don''t worry, even if Ling Dao is not Zhong Taiqing''s opponent, he can still save his life. His escape ability is too strong, even if it is me, I can''t kill him." The elders of the Cangjing Pavilion had seen Ling Dao use his sword power to cast a sword, and even knew that Ling Dao beheaded Zhong Taicang in the middle stage of the original state. Now it is not difficult for Ling Dao to deal with an injured Zhong Taiqing, but he It didn''t say that Ling Dao was able to kill Zhong Taiqing, but that Ling Dao was good at escaping for his life, just to reduce Zhong Taiqing''s defensiveness. If the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion assured that Ling Dao would definitely be able to kill Zhong Taiqing in the middle stage of the original realm, then Zhong Taiqing would definitely not be arrogant, and would even arouse Zhong Luoyue''s vigilance. The elders of the Cangjing Pavilion knew that Ling Dao was very strong, but it is a pity Compared with Zhong Luoyue, it''s still not good enough. "real." Anshan Taiping looked at the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, and he was relieved until the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion nodded seriously. As long as Ling Dao is fine, he is relieved, and he has seen Ling Dao''s speed, It was surprisingly fast, maybe he could really save his life. "Let him deal with Zhong Taiqing. The three of us find a way to deal with this old guy. The peak of the original state is too strong. The combination of our two late-stage warriors in the original state is no match for him at all." Having said all of this, Anshan Taiping didn''t care about the affairs between Ling Dao and Zhong Taiqing, but concentrated on dealing with Zhong Luoyue. As the saying goes, there is strength in numbers, although he is not Zhong Luoyue''s opponent, But it''s not completely useless. "The ability to escape is so funny, I want to see how you escape under my sword." The voice of the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion was not low at all, and Zhong Taiqing could hear it clearly. It is really a good idea to restrain him with a strong escape ability. Unfortunately, if he kills Ling Dao, I am afraid Those people must be heartbroken. At only sixteen years old, he is invincible under the original state. With such a talent, Zhong Taiqing sighed that he was not as good as him. He searched the entire epee school, but it was impossible to find someone who could be compared with Ling Dao. Fortunately, they are going to get rid of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect today. , if Ling Dao is given enough time to grow up, then it''s fine. "Take me a sword and see." Zhong Taiqing descended from the sky, held the black iron sword aloft, and after spinning it around, he slashed fiercely towards Ling Dao. The ferocious true energy turned into big rivers and rushed towards Ling Dao. The tyrannical original power was even more Condensed into a large millstone, crushed by force. "It''s so strong, that kid will definitely die now." "We killed so many disciples of our epee sect before, whoever dies will die if he doesn''t die." "I want to watch him turn into a pile of minced meat with my own eyes. Who told him to kill my junior sister?" All the heavy sword disciples looked towards where Ling Dao was. Facing Zhong Taiqing''s powerful sword, Ling Dao couldn''t resist it at all. They wanted to see Ling Dao flustered, frightened, and terrified. , It''s a pity that they were disappointed, Ling Dao was not only not afraid, but instead smiled contemptuously. "This is your full strength, and you dare to use your sword against me." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 53 Ling Dao''s words made Zhong Taiqing''s forehead twitch. What are these words? Could it be said that Ling Dao, a small warrior in the late stage of Yukong Realm, still looks down on him, a warrior in the middle stage of Origin Realm? Ling Dao is much stronger, why now Ling Dao seems to be looking at an ant. If Ling Dao was a warrior at the peak of the Origin Realm, such arrogance would be fine, but he is only at the late stage of the Yukong Realm, and he actually despises Zhong Taiqing so much, even a person with the best temper would want to smash Ling Dao to pieces. Because Ling Dao is really too hateful. "Let me see how you can block my sword." The black iron sword has come in front of Ling Dao, less than one meter away from Ling Dao''s body, the big grinding discs evolved from the original power have naturally been crushed, the rivers of true energy evolved, It also hit Ling Dao crazily. "Since you want to see it, then I will teach you something, so watch it." The Tianlei sword slammed down, similar to Zhong Taiqing''s movements. Zhong Taiqing in the middle of the original state may not be as powerful as the current Ling Dao, not to mention Ling Dao''s perception of swordsmanship is not something Zhong Taiqing can understand at all. Moreover, in order to be able to defeat Zhong Taiqing in the shortest possible time, Ling Dao used his original power as soon as he came up. Today Ling Dao has mastered 20% of the original power, which is naturally much stronger than before. The condensed three-foot green front flashes with lightning, showing its sharpness. Not only that, Lingdao also used the power of the sword, relying only on his combat power in the late stage of Yukong Realm, I am afraid it is not that simple to defeat Zhong Taiqing, he and Tianlei Sword seem to have merged with this world , Every movement of his hands and feet exudes extremely powerful power. The Tianlei sword and the Xuantie sword collided fiercely, and the violent sound seemed to explode, causing the ground to shake violently, and the aftermath of the battle seemed to turn into real waves, moving towards the surroundings Go away. Zhong Taiqing, who was full of confidence at first, never thought that Ling Dao would become so tyrannical, the black iron sword was wrapped in purple lightning, and the tyrannical power seemed to penetrate his body, making Zhong Taiqing constantly He coughed up blood, and his whole body seemed to be paralyzed. In his heyday, Zhong Taiqing might have been able to fight Ling Dao for dozens of rounds, but unfortunately he had already been injured by Anshan Taiping, and he underestimated Ling Dao. He was injured in just one confrontation. In front of Dao, he has no advantage at all, and he dares to be so arrogant, he is clearly courting death. Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in the world. One wrong step, one wrong step, let Ling Dao take the lead, then Zhong Taiqing will have no chance at all. The sword is bound to kill Zhong Taiqing. The change of this scene made the disciples and elders of the heavy sword sect dumbfounded. They thought that Zhong Taiqing could kill Ling Dao, but who knew that the situation turned sharply, Ling Dao was not only not killed, but occupied Gained an absolute upper hand and injured Zhong Taiqing. "Is he really in the late stage of Yukong Realm? How can there be such a monster in the world?" "I''m also in the late stage of Yukong Realm. In the same realm, why is there such a big gap in strength?" "He can even injure warriors in the middle stage of the original state, am I dazzled?" The result of the fight between Ling Dao and Zhong Taiqing was unacceptable to the disciples and elders of the epee school. Although Zhong Taiqing was not as good as Zhong Taicang, he was still a true warrior in the middle stage of the origin realm. Can''t beat it. "How did this happen, how did this happen, how did this happen." The one who didn''t believe all of this the most was Zhong Taiqing. In his mind, he had already simulated the scene where Ling Dao was tortured to death, but the cruel facts told him that he was not Ling Dao''s opponent at all. Is defeated. It''s understandable that he couldn''t beat Anshan Taiping, after all, Zhong Taicang couldn''t beat Anshan Taiping before, and Zhong Taicang''s talent was better than him, but now he can''t even beat a late-stage Yukong Realm warrior, it''s simply too embarrassing , if he knew that Zhong Taicang was killed in the middle of Lingdao Yukong Realm, maybe he would feel better. "Father, save me, save me quickly." At such a critical juncture, Zhong Taiqing stopped being the sect master and called his father for help. If Zhong Luoyue didn''t save him, he might really die under Ling Dao''s sword. He was defeated before, but now Ling Dao pursued the victory, A sword is better than a sword, and a sword is stronger than a sword, which really gave Zhong Taiqing a headache. What''s more, Ling Dao''s sword is faster, Zhong Taiqing has no power to fight back, he can only resist desperately, Zhong Taiqing''s sword, Ling Dao can basically use two swords, Ling Dao who used the sword is stronger than Zhong Taiqing, now Zhong Taiqing''s injuries were getting worse and worse, and it was even more impossible for him to be Ling Dao''s opponent. "Stop, boy, if you dare to touch Taiqing, the head of this sect will definitely let you not survive or die." Even though he was fighting against three warriors in the original realm at the same time, Zhong Luoyue still kept an eye on the battle between Ling Dao and Zhong Taiqing. After living for so many years, he had never seen a boy as outstanding as Ling Dao. A disciple of the sect, not a disciple of the heavy sword sect. Now that Zhong Taicang was dead, Zhong Luoyue only had Zhong Taiqing as his son left, so he naturally didn''t want anything to happen to Zhong Taiqing. In the previous battle, he couldn''t understand how a mid-stage Yukong Realm warrior could be so tyrannical. "The head of this sect is the pinnacle of the original state. You have also seen that even if the three of them join forces, they are not my opponent at all. If you kill Taiqing, then after the three of them are killed by me, you will face Endless torture." Zhong Luoyue has the qualifications and ability to say such things. The elders of the Cangjing Pavilion, Anshan Feiyu and Anshan Taiping are indeed no match for him. Zhong Luoyue doesn''t even have a single sword wound on his body. The elders and the others were all wounded. "Is that so?" Ling Dao, who was striking Zhong Taiqing with his sword, stopped his movements. On his face, there was a strong look of fear. Seeing this scene, Zhong Luoyue laughed, as long as Ling Dao was afraid For him, that was a good thing, Zhong Luoyue was afraid that Ling Dao would be a stunned young man who would kill Zhong Taiqing if he didn''t care about anything. "Did you hear that, if you kill me, my father will definitely not let you go. It is the wisest choice for you to stop now. With my father''s strength, killing you is simply a breeze." Finding that Ling Dao didn''t make any more moves, Zhong Taiqing finally heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Ling Dao doesn''t make any moves, he can save his life. If Ling Dao continues to attack as crazy as before, I''m afraid he won''t be able to last long. . "If you want to survive, go and kill the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect right now, otherwise the sect master will definitely make your life worse than death later." Zhong Luoyue spoke again. Since he found that Ling Dao was afraid of death, he naturally had to make good use of it. An outstanding young man like Ling Dao naturally didn''t want to die. As long as he was given enough time, he would definitely become a peerless powerhouse, and Ling Dao Dao is young, and his psychological quality must be poor. It is understandable that he is afraid that life would be worse than death if he is tortured. Sure enough, after hearing Zhong Luoyue''s words, Ling Dao hesitated. Seeing this clearly, Zhong Taiqing burst out laughing. The stronger Zhong Luoyue behaved, the more Ling Dao would not dare to attack him. , and even have to be respectful to him in the future. "So it''s a coward who is afraid of death, haha..." "No matter how talented you are, what''s the use? You''re not afraid of our sect master." "As long as our sect master wants to kill him, it must be as easy as crushing an ant." The heavy sword disciples all laughed. Ling Dao''s talent and strength far surpassed them. Now seeing Ling Dao being intimidated by Zhong Luoyue, he was naturally very happy, especially Zhong Taiqing, who was previously beaten by Ling Dao. After chasing and fighting, but now he can look down on Ling Dao. "You''re wise, otherwise, you''ll regret it to death." Zhong Taiqing looked at Ling Dao coldly, he hadn''t forgotten everything before, but he didn''t dare to go too far now, and when Zhong Luoyue killed the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion and others, he insisted on settling accounts with Ling Dao No, if you don''t torture Ling Dao severely, it will definitely be difficult to dispel the hatred in his heart. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword." Just when Zhong Taiqing was completely unprepared, Ling Dao made a fierce move. The sword power, the source of thunder, and the mighty true energy were all used. With Zhong Taiqing''s current injury and lack of defense, there was no need to hide Pass Lingdao''s sword. The previous fears and fears were all faked. The elders of the Cangjing Pavilion, An Shan Taiping and An Shan Feiyu couldn''t stop Zhong Luoyue at all. If Zhong Luoyue made a move, Ling Dao wouldn''t even try to kill Zhong Taiqing That''s why, he has been acting until now, just to achieve the effect of killing with one blow. Neither Zhong Taiqing nor Zhong Luoyue expected that Ling Dao would suddenly unleash such a sharp sword. When Zhong Taiqing reacted, it was too late. In a hurry, he could only use the black iron sword as a shield to block it. in front of you. It''s a pity that he underestimated Ling Dao, and the Sky Thunder Sword actually bypassed the Xuan Tie Sword and pierced from top to bottom. Ling Dao also stood upside down on top of Zhong Taiqing''s head, and the Sky Thunder Sword pierced straight through Zhong Taiqing. His head has been submerged into Zhong Taiqing''s stomach. Such a sword, let alone a warrior in the middle stage of the original realm, even a warrior in a realm above the original realm, will die in Huangquan. Zhong Taiqing''s eyes burst open, but it is a pity that he can''t even utter a word. Unexpectedly, Ling Dao, who was clearly afraid of Zhong Luoyue before, would attack him. "boom" When Ling Dao pulled out the Tianlei Sword, Zhong Taiqing''s body hit the ground, splashing a cloud of dust. Those heavy sword disciples were still laughing at Ling Dao before, but in a blink of an eye, Ling Dao Zhong Taiqing was killed. Both Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin laughed. They knew Ling Dao quite well. Before Ling Dao did what he did, they had already guessed that Ling Dao was acting. Now it was exactly what they thought. Ling Dao''s sword would kill Zhong Taiqing. Killed without mercy. "Boy, you are looking for death. Taiqing is dead, and your entire Heaven Splitting Sword Sect will be buried with you. I will kill your nine clans." Zhong Luoyue, who was fighting with the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion and others, suddenly roared, his black hair danced wildly, and the power of the black iron swordsmanship increased dramatically. His eyes were filled with endless killing intent. Unexpectedly, the whole person rushed towards Ling Dao. (ps: The fifth update is 16,000 words, you guys enjoy reading it. Five updates a day is nothing. Tomorrow, Xiaodao will continue with five updates. As long as the subscription results can go up, Xiaodao will have infinite motivation. The next update will be 0:00, Xiaodao Continue to code words,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 54 Zhong Taicang was already dead. When Zhong Luoyue received the news, he only saw Zhong Taicang''s body. Fortunately, besides Zhong Taicang, he also had a son like Zhong Taiqing. A warrior in the middle stage of the realm. What''s more, Zhong Luoyue watched Zhong Taiqing be beheaded by Ling Dao with his own eyes. The Tianlei sword penetrated Zhong Taiqing''s body, which made Zhong Luoyue out of anger. In front of his face, beheading his son Zhong Taiqing is unbearable. The angry Zhong Luoyue no longer cared about the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion, Anshan Feiyu and Anshan Taiping, but charged towards Lingdao. In his eyes, there seemed to be two flames beating. The black iron sword of the sword tool seems to smash the void. "not good." "careful." "Get out of the way." The elders of the Cangjing Pavilion, Anshan Feiyu and Anshan Taiping all exclaimed. They all chased after Zhong Luoyue, but it was a pity that Zhong Luoyue, as a peak martial artist in the original realm, was faster than them There were many, and now that Zhong Luoyue wanted to kill Ling Dao, they couldn''t stop them. "Cut off your arm first, I won''t let you die so happily, but will let you suffer from purgatory-like torture, making your life worse than death." Zhong Luoyue''s voice was filled with endless resentment, not only because Ling Dao killed Zhong Taiqing, but also because Ling Dao had lied to him before, and Zhong Luoyue was not an idiot, so he had already seen it. Deliberately pretending to be afraid is to lower his guard. As long as Zhong Luoyue doesn''t intervene, then Ling Dao''s killing of Zhong Taiqing is a matter of certainty. Zhong Luoyue never thought that he would be tricked by a sixteen-year-old boy. Ling Dao is not only frighteningly talented, but also The mind is also far beyond the peers. It''s a pity that whether it''s talent or mind, it''s useless in the face of absolute strength. Zhong Luoyue wants to kill Ling Dao, so naturally he won''t give Ling Dao any chance. If Ling Dao is given another five or ten years, He is indeed not Ling Dao''s opponent, but unfortunately he will not give Ling Dao such time. "Is it the peak of the original state?" After knowing Zhong Luoyue''s realm, not only did Ling Dao not have the slightest fear, but he was in high spirits. In his eyes, there was a strong fighting spirit. After he was promoted to the late stage of Yukong Realm, he still didn''t know his extreme combat ability. Where is the power? Now Zhong Luoyue, a warrior at the peak of the original state, just happens to be experimenting with him. "Silver Moon." Twenty percent of the original source of thunder poured out, and the majestic true energy turned into a vast ocean. Relying on these alone, he is definitely not Zhong Luoyue''s opponent. Fortunately, Ling Dao has mastered the sword, just like this world. Blended into one, the spirit, energy and spirit have been comprehensively improved. A waning moon fell from the sky, cut through the void, illuminated all directions, and collided with the black iron sword. Facing Zhong Luoyue, Ling Dao didn''t dare to be careless. He was no match for Zhong Luoyue. "boom" The collision of the waning moon and the black iron sword made a violent noise, which was deafening. The two different qi clashed in the sky, as if they were about to tear apart the void. The source of thunder and the source of fire clashed. When they get entangled together, Tianlei wants to extinguish the flames, and Huohai wants to burn Leihai to death. The origin of thunder is indeed no worse than the origin of fire. Unfortunately, Ling Dao only mastered 20% of the origin of thunder. Naturally, it is not as good as Zhong Luoyue''s origin of fire. As a peak martial artist in the original realm, Zhong Luoyue has already mastered 90% The source of fire, his tyranny can be imagined. Ling Dao let out a muffled snort, and his body backed up again and again. The power from the Heavenly Thunder Sword made his arms go numb. Zhong Luoyue possessed the power of eighty young dragons, which was naturally stronger than Ling Dao''s thirty. The young dragon is much stronger, his strength is more than twice that of Ling Dao. "blocked." "not dead." "Are you not even injured?" Whether it was the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion, Anshan Feiyu and Anshan Taiping, or Zhong Luoyue, or others, they were all extremely surprised that Ling Dao, a late-stage warrior in the Yukong Realm, faced Zhong Luoyue with a sword with all his strength. , even though he was at a disadvantage, he was not even injured. Anshan Taiping was even more ashamed. When Zhong Luoyue dealt with him, he was injured. Moreover, Zhong Luoyue just slashed his sword from a distance, and did not go up to him to deal with him. Now Zhong Luoyue I personally went to Ling Dao''s side to deal with Ling Dao, but in the end Ling Dao just backed away and was not injured. From this point of view, Ling Dao''s combat power was stronger than him. "No wonder Taiqing will be beheaded. This kid is too evil. He is only so strong in the late stage of Yukong Realm." Zhong Luoyue frowned. It was indeed the first time he had seen such an enchanting young man. He had already overestimated Ling Dao before, but unexpectedly he still underestimated Ling Dao. Ling Dao''s combat power was definitely stronger than An Shan''s Taiping is strong, and much stronger. "It''s sword power." Even Zhong Luoyue has never mastered the sword power, only heard of it. According to legend, only warriors who have surpassed the original state can master the sword power. If Ling Dao is a late martial artist in the Royal Sky Realm, he can master the sword power , Zhong Luoyue simply didn''t believe it. But before, Ling Dao''s performance was clearly that he had mastered the power of the sword, merged with the sword in his hand, and merged with this world. Moreover, Ling Dao''s strength had also been greatly improved, so he was able to Block his sword. The elders of the Cangjing Pavilion, Anshan Taiping, Duan Zhenghui, Zhuang Xin and others were all relieved to see that Ling Dao was fine. They were also shocked by the combat power Ling Dao showed. Before retreating, it was obviously a lot more tyrannical. "Together, we may be able to defeat Zhong Luoyue." "That''s right, the warriors at the peak of the original realm are indeed much stronger than those at the late stage of the original realm, but now we have three warriors at the late stage of the original realm." Anshan Feiyu is at the late stage of the original realm, the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion is also at the late stage of the original realm, and Anshan Taiping is at the middle stage of the original realm. The third warrior they mentioned in the late stage of the original realm is Ling Dao, although Ling Dao only has Yu Kong At the late stage of the realm, but his combat power is probably close to that of a warrior at the late stage of the original realm. "It''s just a group of ants. Even if you join forces, you will never be able to defeat this sect master. The more confident you are, the more desperate you will be when this sect master defeats you." Even in the face of the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion, Anshan Feiyu, Anshan Taiping, and Ling Dao, Zhong Luoyue did not show the slightest nervousness. He has mastered 90% of the source of fire, and he has a middle-grade sword in his hand , I''m really not afraid of Lingdao and others teaming up. "Oops, coming out this time, did not bring out our An Shan clan''s township treasure." The treasure of the An Shan clan is a middle-grade sword. If it is brought along, it can rival the black iron sword in Zhong Luoyue''s hands. Now their weapons are at a disadvantage, and their own strength is not good enough. It is not as good as Zhong Luoyue, the natural battle is extremely difficult. "The black iron sword in his hand is a middle-grade sword weapon, our sword is not comparable at all." Anshan Taiping let out a long sigh. If he had known earlier, he would have brought the mid-grade sword. At the same time, Lingdao also saw a crack appear on his Tianlei sword. The sword was shaken once, and the Tianlei sword was damaged. "It seems that we can only use the Xiaoyao Sword, otherwise we are no match for him at all." Ling Dao originally planned not to use the Xiaoyao Sword, but he was not a pedantic person. If he didn''t use the Xiaoyao Sword at such a critical moment, he would be seeking his own death. He didn''t know what level of weapon the Xiaoyao Sword was. Anyway, he has seen the sharpness of the Xiaoyao Sword before. Even if it is a low-grade sword weapon, it can''t stop the Xiaoyao Sword at all. The low-grade sword weapon is as fragile as tofu in front of the Xiaoyao Sword. The sword given to Ling Dao will definitely not be bad. "Let''s do it together." The elders of the Cangjing Pavilion, Anshan Feiyu, Anshan Taiping, and Lingdao looked at each other, and then displayed their best swordsmanship at the same time. If they couldn''t defeat Zhong Luoyue, then not only the Sky Splitting Sword Sect would have to If it is destroyed, I am afraid that the An Shan Clan will not end well. "Sword twenty-three." The elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion shouted, and the low-grade sword in his hand stabbed out suddenly, one sword after another, as fast as lightning, although it was not as fast as Ling Dao''s sword, but this sword technique, But it allowed him to display twenty-three swords in the shortest time. "The Five Sacred Mountains are the only ones." Anshan Feiyu and Anshan Taiping displayed the same swordsmanship. Their swordsmanship seemed to complement each other. Together, their power was enhanced. Ten majestic mountains fiercely aimed at the bell. Luo Yue suppressed the past. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword." Above Ling Dao''s head, there is a sea of ??thunder roaring, and purple lightning flashes. He is like a young thunder god, with lightning flashing all over his body. The Xiaoyao sword in his hand stabs out fiercely, the speed is so fast Extreme, far beyond the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion and others. "Hmph, even if you join forces, you will never be able to defeat this sect master. Let me show you that the strongest sword of this sect master is silent in all directions." Zhong Luoyue laughed loudly, then swung the black iron sword, and attacked Ling Dao and the others. His black iron sword seemed to turn into four, one was real, and the other three were phantoms , but even phantoms also have extremely strong power. With a slash of the sword, the world lost its voice, the mighty power, the massive true energy, and 90% of the origin of the fire, all gathered together, blooming the most dazzling light, and the combat power of the peak of the original state, all burst out, Really powerful and somewhat terrifying. The people below all raised their heads subconsciously at this time. Whether they were disciples of the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect, the Anshan Clan''s disciples, or warriors from the Heavy Sword Sect, the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, and the Xuanwu Sword Sect, they were all Looking at the past, they understood that it was the battle between Zhong Luoyue and Ling Dao that really decided the outcome of this war. "boom" In the sky, a bright light erupted, and many disciples could not help but close their eyes. Zhong Luoyue''s laughter did not weaken, but grew louder, as if he had gone crazy. After a big change, he was thrown flying by a black iron sword. He had the worst luck. He was facing the real black iron sword, so he was naturally invincible. Anshan Taiping''s situation is not much better, after all, his strength is a bit weaker, he was hit by a black iron sword, he vomited blood and flew upside down, Anshan Feiyu''s situation is a little better, it''s a pity He was still injured, and his internal organs were almost displaced. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 55 What Lingdao was facing was also a phantom of the black iron sword, which looked similar to the real one, but it was slightly worse in power. Neither Anshan Taiping nor Anshan Feiyu could block the phantom of the black iron sword , especially Anshan Taiping, who has suffered serious injuries during the battle so far, seriously affecting his combat power. "Silver Moon." A waning moon descended from the sky, and the Xiaoyao Sword was carrying the force of thunder, and it slashed with the phantom of the Xuantie Sword. 20% of the original power of thunder poured out, and matched with the seemingly infinite true energy in Ling Dao''s body, the Xiaoyao Sword did the same. An extremely bright light burst out. Both Xuantie Sword Xuying and Xiaoyao Sword vibrated violently. Fortunately, Xiaoyao Sword was manipulated by Ling Dao after all, so naturally there was no serious problem. Xuantie Sword Xuying slowly dissipated, and Xuying After all, it is a phantom, not a real black iron sword. After three steps back and forth, Ling Dao finally stabilized his body. Both An Shan Feiyu and the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion were injured, so An Shan Feiyu''s result against the phantom of the Xuantie Sword was obviously not as good as Ling Dao''s, and even more so. What''s more, what the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion are facing is the real black iron sword. With one against four, Zhong Luoyue not only won''t lose the wind, but has an absolute upper hand. Anshan Taiping''s own strength is not enough, and now he can display half of his combat strength. They were all injuries, but fortunately, these injuries were not serious, and they could still display 80% of their combat power. Only Ling Dao and Zhong Luoyue have the real peak combat power. Unfortunately, Ling Dao''s realm is too low, and he is only in the air realm. If Ling Dao is also at the peak of the original realm, then it will be no trouble to kill Zhong Luoyue Unfortunately, he lacks time, not enough time for him to practice. "Haha, even if you join forces, you are still a chicken and a dog. If the master of this sect wants to kill you, it is simply a piece of cake." Zhong Luoyue laughed loudly, and the disciples of the heavy sword sect below were all excited. In the battle above, Zhong Luoyue was obviously winning. As long as Zhong Luoyue wins, then this battle will naturally be the heavy sword sect , Zhenwu Jianzong and Xuanwu Jianzong won. "Come again." The black iron sword swung out again, and the four black iron swords, true and false, swept towards Ling Dao and the others. In Ling Dao''s eyes, the appearance of the four black iron swords was reflected. In the middle, a flash of light suddenly bloomed, and the real black iron sword had been discovered. "Your Majesty, what is against you is the real black iron sword." As a warrior at the peak of the original realm, Zhong Luoyue''s sword was naturally extremely fast. Even if Ling Dao wanted to help Anshan peace, it was too late. After all, he had just discovered the difference between the four black iron swords, and he only had time to remind him With one sound, Anshan Taiping can only rely on himself for the rest. "What." An Shan Taiping was taken aback. At such a critical juncture, he would not doubt whether Ling Dao''s words were true or not. At the moment, he could only unleash his most defensive swordsmanship again. , as if rising from the ground, blocking in front of him. "How did this kid see it? Could it be that he guessed it?" Even An Shan Feiyu and the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion didn''t see the truth, but Ling Dao clarified everything in one sentence, Zhong Luoyue naturally didn''t understand, Ling Dao was only in the late stage of Yukong Realm, and in terms of realm, he was one of five of them. The lowest among individuals. Zhong Luoyue naturally didn''t know that Ling Dao had the memory of his previous life, and his eyesight was beyond ordinary people''s. With the knowledge of his previous life, he had never seen any superb swordsmanship, and the black iron swordsmanship was naturally nothing. Although Ling Dao was not a superpower in his previous life , but the black iron swordsmanship is only a swordsmanship of a rank nine force after all. The real black iron sword slammed down, and the peaks shattered. Whether it was true energy or original power, they all turned into dust and disappeared. Anshan Taiping, who can only exert half of his combat power, is Zhong Luoyue''s. opponent. "puff" This time, Anshan Taiping was directly hit by the Xuantie sword, with fresh blood gushing from his mouth, more than half of the bones in his chest were broken, and he was seriously injured. Above, I am afraid that I have no power to fight again. Ling Dao, the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion, and An Shan Feiyu faced only the phantom of the black iron sword, so naturally nothing happened. Unfortunately, this time, one of them was missing from the four of them, and it became a team of three. , Anshan Taiping can''t even fly with the air, let alone continue to accompany them in the battle. "I... well, my strength is still too weak." An Shan Taiping smiled wryly, and could only raise his head and continue to pay attention to the battle in the sky. As for himself, he was unable to participate in the battle. In the middle of the original state, it was impossible to deal with the peak of the original state. He is not like Ling Dao A genius who kills enemies across borders. "There are only three of you, I want to see how you can resist my sword move now." The same swordsmanship was performed again, and Zhong Luoyue''s face wore a contemptuous smile. His eyes stared fiercely at Ling Dao. This time, the real black iron sword was cut towards Ling Dao. Come, and accompanied by a phantom shadow of a black iron sword. The Elder of the Cangjing Pavilion and An Shan Feiyu were still facing only a phantom of a black iron sword, but Lingdao was under the greatest pressure. Facing such an attack, the elder and An Shan Feiyu probably couldn''t resist it. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword." Ling Dao''s complexion also became solemn, he swung the Xiaoyao Sword in his hand violently, and a purple lightning stabbed at the phantom of the black iron sword at the fastest speed. Sharpness, now he has no scruples, showing his sharpness. In just an instant, the phantom of the Xuantie sword was shattered, and the Xiaoyao sword was indestructible. It was so sharp that it was scary. Not to mention the phantom of the Xuantie sword, even if it was the real Xuantie sword, it was impossible to compare with Xiaoyao The sword, the black iron sword is just a middle-grade sword weapon, the Xiaoyao sword left to his son by King Xiaoyao, is it just a middle-grade sword weapon? "careful." Both An Shan Feiyu and the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion couldn''t help reminding that when Ling Dao shattered the shadow of the black iron sword, Zhong Luoyue had already swung the real black iron sword and charged towards Ling Dao. People are in a hurry, even they, I''m afraid they can''t dodge this sword. "Eight steps to follow the stars." After smashing the phantom shadow of the black iron sword, Ling Dao''s body left an afterimage on the spot. The real black iron sword slashed down, and Ling Dao''s afterimage disappeared in an instant. Fortunately, he flashed fast, As long as you take a slow step, even if you don''t die now, you will be seriously injured. "So fast." No matter whether it was the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion, An Shan Feiyu, or Zhong Luoyue, none of them thought that Ling Dao''s speed was so fast that they all thought that Ling Dao would definitely die. Well, not even hurt. Just when Zhong Luoyue was surprised, Ling Dao had already swung the Xiaoyao Sword and stabbed out again. The purple lightning was extremely fast, and it came to Zhong Luoyue''s eyes in an instant. Cut out a sword. The monstrous flames seemed to burn the entire void, instantly enveloping Ling Dao, and the black iron sword seemed to turn into a sword of flames. When the sword was cut out, the entire sea of ??flames shook Get up, the power is amazing. With a crisp sound, the Xiaoyao Sword almost pierced through the Xuantie Sword, causing Zhong Luoyue''s face to change drastically. Zhong Luoyue hurriedly changed his sword moves, not intending to continue to shake the Xiaoyao Sword in Ling Dao''s hand. He looked at the Xiaoyao Sword There was also a hint of fear in his eyes, and a hint of greed. "A good sword, it''s so sharp, it''s much better than the middle-grade black iron sword in my hand." If it wasn''t for Zhong Luoyue''s extremely fast transformation of sword moves, I''m afraid the Xuantie sword might really be pierced through. Of course, this has something to do with Ling Dao''s realm. sword. "The sword my father left me is really powerful." The Xiaoyao Sword is indeed sharp, but it''s a pity that Ling Dao is still not sure about defeating Zhong Luoyue. Ninety percent of the origin of fire and the sea of ??fire evolved will do a lot of damage to Ling Dao, even if he uses his sword power to fight Zhong Luoyue , is still a lot worse. Between the two of you, you come and go, just for a stick of incense, Ling Dao can''t hold it anymore, Zhong Luoyue has the power of eighty young dragons, and his own strength is much stronger than Ling Dao, There is also 90% of the source of fire to help, so it is naturally tyrannical. "Two, if you trust me, give me a moment, you block this person, don''t let him approach me." Ling Dao, who was in the midst of the battle, said seriously to the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion and An Shan Feiyu that if they continued to fight like this, they would not be Zhong Luoyue''s opponents at all, and they would be beheaded by Zhong Luoyue sooner or later. What he thought of was to use a very powerful swordsmanship. Unfortunately, given his current state, it would be extremely difficult to use it. If he didn''t have enough time to prepare, it would definitely not work. "Naturally, we trust you. It''s no problem to block a moment for you." "Don''t worry, although we are not his opponent, we can still block it for a moment." Although the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion and An Shan Feiyu didn''t know what Ling Dao was going to do, they supported Ling Dao unconditionally. Now they are grasshoppers on the same line. If they die, Ling Dao will definitely die too. , They naturally don''t need to doubt Ling Dao. "good." Ling Dao nodded, and then he used the eight steps of chasing stars, and moved away from Zhong Luoyue at the fastest speed. As long as he was given a little time, then he would have enough confidence to display the strongest weapon that can be used so far. of a sword. "What kind of medicine is sold in this kid''s gourd? Could it be that he wants the two of them to die for him, and then escape by himself." Zhong Luoyue didn''t understand what Ling Dao was going to do, so he could only guess wildly. If he was Ling Dao, he would definitely do it. Unfortunately, Ling Dao just retreated far away, and didn''t have the slightest intention of running for his life. , Zhong Luoyue couldn''t understand what Lingdao was going to do. "It doesn''t matter, anyway, let''s kill you first, do you think that just the two of them can stop this sect master?" Zhong Luoyue let out a long roar, and roared out his true energy. Ninety percent of the source of fire was condensed into a pair of great flaming swords. As the black iron sword in his hand slashed down, these flaming swords all cut at the same time. Suddenly, the entire void seemed to shake. "Fight." The elders of the Cangjing Pavilion and An Shan Feiyu could have avoided it, but Ling Dao was right behind them, so they could only grit their teeth and unleash the most powerful sword moves, and challenged Zhong Luoyue hard, since Ling Dao needed If there is no time, they will give Ling Dao a period of time. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 56 "Haha, in this war, our epee sect will surely win. Even if those people join forces, they will not be the opponent of the sect master at all. The sect master is just powerful." "That''s for sure. Our sect master is the strongest in Ansan County. You see, the four of them teamed up to deal with our sect master, and they all got killed in the end. Believe it or not." "Of course, didn''t you see that kid was frightened? Did he retreat so far because he wanted to escape? Giving him such a high talent is really a waste. Anyway, he is going to die soon." "If he doesn''t die, he will definitely become a peerless powerhouse in the future. After all, he is only sixteen years old now. It is indeed a pity." "What''s the pity, it''s his own fault. Against our Heavy Sword Sect, their entire Heaven Splitting Sword Sect will be destroyed. How can he still survive?" The disciples of the Heavy Sword Sect started discussing excitedly, and their morale became stronger and stronger. Zhong Luoyue''s ability to defeat the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion, An Shan Feiyu and others naturally boosted their confidence , especially Zhong Luoyue, with one against four, was able to forcefully injure Anshan Taiping. Now that Ling Dao has retreated to the rear, only An Shan Feiyu and the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion are left to deal with Zhong Luoyue. If they continue to fight, their strength will only get worse and worse. "The mayfly shakes the big tree, and you two still want to block the sect master." The four black iron swords slammed down, and the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion and An Shan Feiyu didn''t know which one was the real black iron sword. Naturally, the eyesight of the two of them was not as good as that of Ling Dao, so they could do it. The only thing is to resist with all your strength and buy a moment for Ling Dao. "Guardian of the black turtle." The elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion roared, and the low-grade sword in his hand spun at the fastest speed. The majestic sword energy combined with the original power evolved into a huge black turtle, which guarded his whole body. Inside, the two black iron swords were chopped on the shell of the black turtle. With two muffled sounds, the phantom of the mysterious turtle gradually faded and disappeared in the field. Fortunately, the phantom of the black turtle blocked Zhong Luoyue''s attack. His sword skills are naturally quite a lot, and the grade is not low. "Both are phantoms." Blocking Zhong Luoyue''s attack, the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion not only showed no joy, but his face sank. He is stronger than An Shan Feiyu, and he used the sword technique of Xuangui Guardian, even if it is There is no big problem for the real black iron sword to attack him. But if Zhong Luoyue used the real black iron sword to attack An Shan Feiyu, it would be terrible. An Shan Feiyu''s injuries are now more serious than the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion. I''m afraid he can''t stop Zhong Luoyue at all. Well, Zhong Luoyue must deal with the weak ones first, and then deal with the strong ones slowly, just like he first dealt with Anshan Taiping, and only then did he have the current battle situation. "Thousands of mountains and mountains." One after another majestic mountains stood in front of An Shan Feiyu, but it was a pity that it had no effect at all. The black iron sword destroyed all the mountains directly, and the phantom of the black iron sword disappeared in all the mountains After that, it also disappeared. However, Zhong Luoyue held a black iron sword and committed suicide in person. When the sword was swung out, a sea of ??flames spread out. The violent waves of fire impacted in all directions, turning the entire world into a sea of ??flames. , if he wanted to kill Ling Dao, he naturally had to get rid of An Shan Feiyu and the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion first. "boom" The black iron sword hit An Shan Feiyu''s sword, and the violent collision caused cracks to appear in the low-grade sword in An Shan Feiyu''s hand. It is already a miracle that this low-grade sword can last until now , if the fight continues, I''m afraid it will be turned into pieces. "Get out of here." Zhong Luoyue gave a cold shout, and the strength of the black iron sword increased again. Just one swing of the sword sent An Shan Feiyu back again and again, and the sea of ??fire spread, almost burning An Shan Feiyu to pieces. Zhong Luoyue, who was really angry, was really tyrannical and scary. The corner of An Shan Feiyu''s mouth was bleeding, and his chest was even hit by a sword. The blood was dripping and bloody. If he wasn''t a martial artist in the original realm and didn''t have a strong enough physical body, this kind of injury would have killed him. Now he can play The fighting power is only half of that in its heyday. "Next, it''s you." Zhong Luoyue cast a cold glance at the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion, and then the Xuantie sword slammed down. The sword light, which was hundreds of feet in size, seemed to cut through three mountains and five mountains. Both the fighters in the sky-climbing realm and the fighters in the imperial sky realm who fought in the battle felt life-threatening. The huge phantom of the black tortoise reappeared, guarding the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. The black iron sword slammed on the phantom of the tortoise fiercely, bursting out a little spark, and the original power of 90% of the fire roared fiercely Coming, the Xuantie sword slashed down again. The majestic zhenqi condensed a mountain-breaking giant axe, and slashed down, the entire void seemed to be trembling. Zhong Luoyue was like an angry lion, and the black iron sword slashed down again and again. , finally broke through the phantom of the mysterious turtle, and even slammed on the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. "puff" The elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion turned pale, and a wave of blood spurted out of his mouth, which showed the seriousness of his injuries. An Shan Feiyu had just been severely injured by Zhong Luoyue, and there was no way to support him at this time. Everything could only be relied on by the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. The chest of the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion seemed to be sunken in, and the sound of bones breaking could be heard one after another. In just a moment, the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion and An Shan Feiyu were severely injured by Zhong Luoyue. Zhong Luoyue''s face was also a little pale. Although he was not injured in the battle until now, the consumption was also great. Fortunately, He is a warrior at the peak of the original state, otherwise it is still unknown whether he can withstand it. Just when the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion and An Shan Feiyu were desperately resisting Zhong Luoyue, Ling Dao had already made preparations. The sword technique he was going to use was extremely powerful, but unfortunately his current level was too low, so it was extremely difficult to use it. , and it will take time to brew. He calmed down, raised his energy and spirit to the peak, and even used the sword power he had mastered. On top of his head, lightning bolts condensed into the appearance of a primordial thunder dragon. mighty. The true qi in his body rushed out towards his hands frantically, piercing his arms, and the qi was so powerful that 20% of the original source of thunder was fully used. No matter whether it was true qi or original power, It was exhausted after this sword strike. Fortunately, he cultivated the wild and immortal energy, otherwise the true energy might not be enough. Holding the hilt of the Xiaoyao Sword tightly with both hands, he was dressed in white without wind, and his black hair danced wildly, as if a young killing god had awakened. His pair of bright eyes seemed to be the sharpest god. The sword can pierce the void and destroy emptiness. At this time, Zhong Luoyue from a distance finally rushed over. Whether it was the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion or An Shan Feiyu, they were all beaten to death and covered in blood. If Zhong Luoyue hadn''t been in a hurry Beheading Ling Dao, I am afraid that both of them have already been killed by Zhong Luoyue. "Let you two live a little longer, and this sect master will avenge Taiqing first." At this moment, Zhong Luoyue was already standing in front of Ling Dao. Anshan Feiyu, the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion, and Anshan Taiping were all badly injured and basically unable to fight any more. The ones who really decided the outcome of this war, It was Ling Dao and Zhong Luoyue. A pair of eyes, all looking at Ling Dao and Zhong Luoyue, whether it is the disciples of the heavy sword sect or the disciples of the Tiantian sword sect, they are all nervous, but the disciples of the heavy sword sect are full of confidence. The disciples of Tianjianzong were extremely worried. "Finally it''s time to decide the winner. How could a young boy be the opponent of our sect master." "I guess, the sect master only needs one sword to split that kid in half." "Not necessarily, I think the sect master hates Ling Dao so much, I''m afraid he will torture Ling Dao slowly, making Ling Dao''s life worse than death." The words of the disciples of the Heavy Sword Sect made those disciples of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect look angrily. Unfortunately, they were powerless to refute. The elders of the Cangjing Pavilion, An Shan Feiyu, An Shan Taiping, and Ling Dao were not Zhong Luoyue''s team. Opponent, how could Ling Dao beat Zhong Luoyue by himself now? "Could it be that the sky is really going to kill me and split the sky sword sect?" "Poor Ling Dao, who is such a genius in the sky, is going to die here. It''s our Sky Splitting Sword Sect who has implicated him." Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin also looked sad and indignant. They knew very well that Ling Dao was not Zhong Luoyue''s opponent at all. Zhong Luoyue was too weak in comparison. "Let this sect master think about whether it is better to cut off your left arm first, or your right arm, or cut off your two legs first." Zhong Luoyue sneered, with a flash of joy in his eyes, Ling Dao killed his son, he naturally wouldn''t let Ling Dao die so happily, only by making Ling Dao''s life worse than death can he vent his resentment in his heart, Ling Dao asked him to send a white-haired man to a black-haired man, how could he make Ling Dao feel better. "Eight Desolation Extermination." Ling Dao did not respond to Zhong Luoyue''s question, but coldly spit out four words. As his words fell, the Xiaoyao Sword suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance, thousands of words Sword Qi spread all over the void, filling the entire battlefield with a murderous aura. Ling Dao slowly slashed out with a sword. Zhong Luoyue could clearly see the movement trajectory of the Xiaoyao Sword, as if it was a snail crawling. It was ridiculously slow, but Zhong Luoyue couldn''t laugh at all, because He was horrified to find that his movements were even slower, several times slower than Ling Dao''s. From everyone''s point of view, Ling Dao didn''t make any moves, but Zhong Luoyue became frightened. This scene made everyone extremely puzzled. Didn''t Ling Dao just say four words? Why did Zhong Luoyue become so scared? so scared. The next moment, the entire world seemed to have lost its sound and its brilliance. Only Zhong Luoyue saw a ray of light, a ray of light that could illuminate a thousand miles around, like a small sun. When this ray of light disappeared, The whole world returned to normal again. Ling Dao and Zhong Luoyue still stood in place, maintaining their original movements. Zhong Luoyue held the black iron sword tightly with both hands, as if he was about to start using the black iron sword technique. However, just as he was about to speak, At that moment, his head was split in half, followed by his body split in half, and he died tragically on the spot. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 57 Ling Dao had been preparing for so long, and what he was going to use was the sword technique of Bahuang Slaughtering. It was just a single sword, and it killed Zhong Luoyue, who was at the peak of the original state. Before Zhong Luoyue died, he also knew Arriving at the magnificent swordsmanship. Whether it was the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, An Shan Feiyu, or other people present, they didn''t see the Eight Desolation Killing at all. They just saw a dazzling light, and then Lingdao and Zhong Luoyue remained the same is to maintain the previous posture. The only difference is that Ling Dao has finished using the Eight Desolation Extermination and retracted the Xiaoyao Sword, while Zhong Luoyue was just about to use the Black Tie Sword Technique, but before he could make a move, he was already struck by Ling Dao It was cut in half, even he himself didn''t know that he was cut in half by Xiaoyao Sword. If Zhong Luoyue didn''t want to speak, his head wouldn''t be divided into two halves, at least it could last for a while. His eyes were filled with horror, but unfortunately his body was also divided into two halves, falling towards the ground, extremely powerful Zhong Luoyue was beheaded by Ling Dao''s sword just like that, and the entire battlefield fell silent. "Impossible, it must be my eyesight." "Our sect master is the most powerful man in Anshan County, how could he be beheaded by that kid." "That kid is only sixteen years old, how could he be so tyrannical?" Everyone in the Heavy Sword Sect was shocked to the extreme, whether they were disciples or elders, they were all dumbfounded. In their hearts, Zhong Luoyue existed like a god, but now Zhong Luoyue was being tortured by Ling Ling. Dao kills with a single sword, even if they saw it with their own eyes, they couldn''t accept it. "died." "That sword just now..." An Shan Feiyu and the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion looked at each other, and they both saw the shock in each other''s eyes. Both of them were in the late stage of the original state, but unfortunately they were still not Zhong Luoyue''s opponents. If they were slaughtered by Ling Dao''s sword, then they would probably die faster. "puff" At this moment, Ling Dao also spewed out a big mouthful of fresh blood, and then his body quickly fell to the ground. The Eight Desolation Killing seemed to be just a sword, but it consumed all the energy in Ling Dao''s body. Infuriating and original power. It is true that Ling Dao is a warrior in the late stage of Yukong Realm, but now he does not have a trace of true energy in his body, so it is naturally impossible to continue flying with Yuqi, so he can only fall down from mid-air, everyone can feel the vibration of the ground, Ling Dao The place where Dao was located was even smashed out of a large hole in the shape of a human being. "Ahem..." Coughing a few times in a row, Ling Daocai stood up slowly. With his current state, performing the Eight Desolation Extermination can be regarded as hurting others and himself. He did kill Zhong Luoyue, but he himself suffered extremely There was a huge backlash, and there were bursts of severe pain in his body, and it seemed that all internal organs were slightly damaged. Ling Dao looked really embarrassed, but unfortunately no one dared to laugh at him now, and no one had the qualifications to laugh at him. With his cultivation at the Kongkong Realm, he killed the number one expert in Ansan County, that is, the Origin Realm The peak Zhong Luoyue. It''s not just those from the Heavy Sword Sect who didn''t expect it, even the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect didn''t expect such a result at all. In the eyes of these Sky Splitting Sword Sect disciples, although Ling Dao is evil, Too young. "It''s over, we have lost this war." "Even the sect master has been killed, so what chance do we have of victory?" "Now in our heavy sword sect, only the Great Elder is left as an original martial artist, how can we fight?" Originally, the morale of the heavy sword disciples was high, and everyone seemed to be able to display 200% of their fighting strength, but now that Zhong Luoyue was beheaded, their spiritual pillars had collapsed, and each of them could display 80% of their fighting strength. That is thank goodness. On the contrary, all the disciples and elders of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect have greatly increased their momentum. Today, among the Heavy Sword Sect, Xuanwu Sword Sect, and Zhenwu Sword Sect, there is only the Great Elder who is a martial artist in the original state. On the Anshan clan''s side, there are still four warriors in the original realm, Anshan Feiyu, Anshan Taiping, the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion, and another Anshan clan''s disciple. At this moment, there was a scream in the field, and now everyone looked over like the source of the scream. The Great Elder of the Heavy Sword Sect didn''t know what kind of sword technique he had used, and he killed An Shan The warrior in the early stage of the original state was beheaded. "Unexpectedly, the old man broke through in the battle, haha..." The Great Elder was originally only in the early stage of the original state, and he had mastered 20% of the original power, which was evenly divided with that Anshan disciple, but he broke through just now, mastered 30% of the original power, and immediately occupied a huge advantage Beheaded that An Shan family disciple. "The master of the sect is dead. Now the whole heavy sword gate is in the hands of the old man. Don''t despair. The old man still has enough combat power. On the other hand, they are all half-dead, and they are not the old man''s opponent at all." Whether it is Anshan Taiping, or Anshan Feiyu, or the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion, or even Ling Dao, they have lost much combat power. Anshan Taiping, Anshan Feiyu and the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion have been severely injured. However, although Ling Dao''s injuries were not so serious, he no longer had any real energy and original strength in his body. The words of the Great Elder spread throughout the entire battlefield, but it made all the people of the heavy sword sect ignite the fire of hope in their hearts. It was indeed the same as what the Great Elder said. There are still three warriors in the original realm and a young man with combat power in the original realm. Unfortunately, they have no combat power. Even if the realm is there, it is useless. "What are you still doing, why don''t you kill him quickly." Seeing the epee disciples around Ling Dao in a daze, the Great Elder yelled loudly. In fact, when the Great Elder faced Ling Dao, he also felt guilty, so he let those heavy sword disciples go up. He didn''t see clearly the sword that killed Zhong Luoyue at all, which made him feel that Ling Dao was mysterious and unpredictable. Even though he saw that Ling Dao didn''t have much combat power, the Great Elder still didn''t dare to make a move himself, but let the disciples of the heavy sword sect test it out. If Ling Dao was still able to use that sword, wouldn''t the Great Elder also want to fight in an instant? kill. "There is no fluctuation of true energy in him. You are afraid of what he will do. Whoever kills him will be rewarded with 100,000 low-grade spirit stones, and he will be promoted to the deputy master of the heavy sword sect." Zhong Luoyue, Zhong Taiqing, and Zhong Taicang are all dead, and the Zhong family has no original warriors. Even if Zhong Tailong is still alive, it is useless. Zhong Tailong and Zhong Taicang are half-brothers, not Zhong Luoyue''s son. Zhong Tailong wants to be the head of the sect, it is a dream in itself. Zhong Tailong''s father is a taboo of the epee sect. He is as strong as Zhong Luoyue who is cuckolded. In front of him, he had to nod and bow his head, not even daring to breathe, that was the strongest existence in the heavy sword sect. The words of the great elder immediately caused a commotion, the sect master died, and now the entire epee sect has only the great elder, a martial artist in the original state. From then on, the great elder must be the sect master. Naturally, the positions of the Lingshi and the deputy sect master cannot be false. "Let''s go together." "The current him, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the strength to draw his sword. Kill him." "No matter how talented you are, what''s the use of it? It''s not about dying in my hands." A group of slightly more courageous warriors from the sky-scraping realm walked towards Ling Dao, and the leader was the ten elders of the heavy sword sect. They were warriors from the sky-defying realm. Could it be that the late-stage fighters in the Yukong Realm will still fail? "You can try it." Just when they were about to make a move, Ling Dao said coldly, just a look in his eyes made these warriors and ten elders in the skyrocketing realm feel as if they had fallen into an ice cellar, and they felt cold all over. It is impossible to say that Zhong Luoyue''s strong men are not afraid. "Stop bluffing, you are not our opponent at all now." "That is, let''s go together and hack him to death." I don''t know who rushed to Lingdao first, and then they all rushed towards Lingdao together. It wasn''t because they were brave, but because they had too much profit. One hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones and the position of deputy sect master, Already worth their risk. "Sure enough, I don''t have much fighting power, and I don''t even have the strength to resist." "Haha, the 100,000 low-grade spirit stones are mine." "From now on, I will be the deputy sect master of the heavy sword sect." The long swords in their hands all fell on Ling Dao one after another. What made them ecstatic was that Ling Dao didn''t draw out his sword, let alone throw his sword at them. The ground did not move. "not good." "Oops." Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin, as well as the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion and Anshan Taiping, naturally noticed the situation on Lingdao''s side, but unfortunately, they were too late to rescue, not to mention that there was a big boss watching, even if they went to rescue , I am afraid that he will also be stopped by the Great Elder. Many young disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect couldn''t help but close their eyes. Facing so many long swords, including fine steel swords and low-grade sword weapons, Ling Dao might really be hacked to death by random swords, let alone be able to survive. Going on, even leaving a whole body, is probably an extravagant hope. "Clang clang clang" At this moment, there was a sound of metal clashing in the field. Facing so many sword attacks, Lingdao was not only not afraid, but there was a trace of disdain in his eyes. Just because of these people, just because of These swords also wanted to kill him. That''s right, those swords did slash on Ling Dao''s body, but it''s a pity that Ling Dao was not hacked to death by random swords. These warriors in the sky-rocketing realm held fine steel swords. Not only did they not hurt Ling Dao, but they felt numb in their arms. As if he had been chopped on a monument, Zhen''s arm hurt. Even if the ten elders were holding a low-grade sword weapon, it only pierced Ling Dao''s clothes, but did not break Ling Dao''s skin. The creator of the wild desolation and immortal strength wanted to create the strongest body training method, so that the cultivation The physical body of the martial artist of the barbaric Zhuxian Jin surpassed those fierce beasts in the barbaric period. Although Ling Dao was only in the late stage of Yukong Realm, his physical body was already terrifyingly powerful. At first everyone thought that Ling Dao was going to be hacked to death by the random sword, but who would have thought that Ling Dao had nothing to do except his clothes were torn, not to mention hacking him to death with the random sword, and he didn''t even see anything appearing on him. What kind of sword wound, this is too fake. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 58 "Could it be that his body was made of low-grade weapons? How could he be so tyrannical?" "There is a gap in my fine steel sword, is it a dream?" "As a warrior in the late stage of Yukong Realm, I can''t kill a defenseless warrior of the same realm with a single sword." Whether it was the disciples of the heavy sword sect or the ten elders, they all smiled wryly. Their faces were full of disbelief. If they hadn''t experienced it themselves, they would never believe that someone had such a tyrannical body. The epee sect disciples who followed these people and planned to deal with Ling Dao were all frightened and stupid at this time. Ling Dao''s physical body was really abnormal to the extreme. It is completely inferior to Ling Dao. "It''s such a strong physical body, it made us worry for nothing." "I didn''t expect that not only his combat strength is amazing, but his physical body is also so tyrannical." "Worthy of being the son of King Xiaoyao, he is really talented." The elders of the Cangjing Pavilion, Anshan Feiyu, Anshan Taiping, Duan Zhenghui, Zhuang Xin and others all breathed a sigh of relief. They were still worried about something happening to Ling Dao. Now it seems that their worries are completely unnecessary, even if Ling Dao Standing there, neither the Soaring Sky Realm warrior nor the True Qi Realm warrior could do anything to him. "You should still worry about yourselves, the old man is going to kill you now." So far, Ling Dao''s performance is the most evil. The elder did not deal with Ling Dao first, but walked towards An Shan Feiyu and the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. Heavy damage, now is a great time to kill them. They were enemies in the first place, so naturally they had nothing to say. They each displayed their special swordsmanship. The black iron sword in the hands of the Great Elder was just a low-grade sword. With his status, it was naturally impossible to obtain a middle-grade sword. . However, the low-grade sword in An Shan Feiyu''s hands has been shattered into pieces, and the low-grade sword in the hands of the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion has also become a broken sword. As sword cultivators, without the long sword, their combat power is already huge. Discounted, not every sword cultivator has a perverted body like Ling Dao. "I didn''t expect that this old man was able to kill so many original warriors today. From now on, the entire Ansan County will be decided by the old man. No, I don''t need to call myself the old man in the future, but the master of this sect, haha." The Great Elder waved the black iron sword in his hand, constantly attacking Anshan Feiyu and the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion, and was able to suppress the two warriors in the late stage of the original state. The Great Elder was naturally extremely excited. It was the heyday, and the Great Elder couldn''t even beat any of them. "Unexpectedly, we didn''t die at the hands of a warrior at the peak of the original state, but we would die at the sword of a mid-stage martial artist at the original state." "Without the low-grade sword weapon, I can''t show my strength at all, and with such a serious injury, how can I be his opponent." Anshan Feiyu and the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion were also extremely annoyed. They were actually crushed and beaten by a warrior who had just broken through to the middle stage of the original state. Anshan Taiping in the distance could only watch all this. Anshan Feiyu was heavier, and it was a problem to stand up. The elder of the Cangjing Pavilion broke many sternums, and every time he made a move, cold sweat broke out on his forehead, and the severe pain made him gasp. He vomited blood, what a miserable word. "It''s not rude to come and go, since you want to kill me, then I will kill you for fun." Ling Dao put away the Xiaoyao Sword, and took out the middle-grade sword, the Black Iron Sword. At this time, he had no real energy in his body, no original strength, and what he could rely on was his tyrannical body. Using the wide Black Iron Sword, Obviously the best choice. The black iron sword was regarded as a door panel by Ling Dao, and it was thrown out directly. Even if the warriors of the skyrocketing realm who stood in front of him were shot out by him, how could the strength of these disciples of the skyrocketing realm be comparable to that of Ling Dao? Dao, even if it was a sword that Ling Dao swung casually, how could they resist it. At the same time, Ling Dao turned into a sky-swallowing beast, and began to frantically absorb the spiritual energy of the surrounding world. If the elder made a mistake, he would first deal with the elders of the Sutra Pavilion and others. If he first dealt with Ling Dao, maybe he still has the possibility of victory. Whether it is the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion, or Anshan Feiyu and others, in terms of recovery ability, they are far inferior to Ling Dao. Whether it is recovering from injuries, or recovering true energy and original strength, Ling Dao is far superior to others. Above his head, there appeared a spiritual vortex with a radius of a thousand meters. Such a huge vortex of spiritual energy naturally attracted the attention of everyone present. The surging spiritual energy poured into Ling Dao''s body, as if a long whale swallowed water, and the true energy in his body was also increasing. It only took a moment , he can use true energy to fight against the enemy. "Three types of wind and thunder." It''s really good to have the feeling of true energy again. When I used the three wind and thunder moves, the world suddenly changed, the wind howled, and the thunder burst loudly. The ten elders of Jianmen couldn''t even stop Ling Dao''s sword, and were smashed into meatloaf. "Die." In the distance, the Great Elder was already waving the black iron sword in his hand, and slashed at An Shan Feiyu. At this time, An Shan Feiyu was even more miserable than before, and his clothes had already been stained with blood. If it wasn''t for the strong vitality of the original martial artist, he must have died. At this moment, the Great Elder felt a sense of crisis. His hair stood on end, he was sweating, and a purple sword light came from a distance. Fortunately, he reacted quickly enough to escape the attack. A sword, but the sword that could have killed An Shan Feiyu also deviated from the direction, and only left another sword wound on An Shan Feiyu''s body. "It was you who ordered me to be killed earlier, right? Now that I have come before you, why don''t you do it yourself?" Although the original strength has only recovered a little bit, and the true energy has recovered forty to fifty percent, Ling Dao is already confident to defeat the Great Elder. After all, the Great Elder has only just broken through to the middle stage of the original state. He is far inferior. "Hmph, bluffing, can this sect master still be afraid of you?" Now, the Great Elder already regards himself as the master of the heavy sword sect, and he is the only original martial artist left in the whole heavy sword sect. If the heavy sword sect really wins, then he wants to be the master of the heavy sword sect. Ability to block. Zhong Tailong''s biological father was indeed stronger than the Great Elder, but he had already left Ansan County, even the Da Luo Dynasty. He was a true genius, and it was impossible for such a small place as the Da Luo Dynasty to trap He, even if he was given the position of the head of the heavy sword sect, he would not have the slightest interest. At the beginning, when he left Ansan County, he had already surpassed the original state. Now after so many years, I don''t know what level his strength has reached. If he knew, Ling Dao not only destroyed the heavy sword sect, but also beheaded His own son, I''m afraid he must seek revenge from Ling Dao. "Your Xuantie swordsmanship is really far behind that of your sect master." Ling Dao was holding the black iron sword, a medium-grade sword, and he used the sword force when he came up. The elder was out of breath, and he kept saying sarcastic remarks, which made the veins on the elder''s forehead twitch. Ling Dao swallowed it alive. The hearts of all the warriors of the Heavy Sword Sect were raised in their throats. Today their moods were really ups and downs. For a while, the Warriors of the Origin Realm of the Heavy Sword Sect had the upper hand, and for a while, the original warriors of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect and the Anshan Clan Realm warriors have the upper hand. When the two sides fight, they fight for aura, but the aura of the heavy sword sect is high and low. The combination of the heavy sword sect, the Xuanwu sword sect and the Zhenwu sword sect is indeed stronger than the split sky sword sect and the Anshan clan. It''s a pity here It is the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, fighting on its own territory, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect naturally has a considerable advantage. No matter if it is the heavy sword sect, or Xuanwu sword sect and Zhenwu sword sect, it is impossible to deal with the split sky sword sect, and the split sky sword sect is to let all the warriors of the true energy, the sky and the sky realm come out to fight Yes, Jiang Ren is naturally among them. Jiang Ren was only at the peak of the true qi realm, so naturally he was fighting with the true qi realm warriors. Ling Dao helped him kill many true qi realm warriors before, which naturally relieved his pressure. So far, Jiang Ren is not in any danger , it also made Ling Dao feel relieved a lot. "No, I can''t beat it, let''s run for my life." The Great Elder became more and more frightened as he fought. He found that he was not Ling Dao''s opponent at all. You must know that until now, Ling Dao had used the black iron sword instead of his own sword. Even so, the Great Elder still fought against Ling Dao. But Ling Dao, if Ling Dao became serious, what would it look like. "If you want to escape, can you escape?" Seeing that the Great Elder was about to flee for his life, Ling Daodang chased after him even with eight steps of chasing stars. With the speed of the Great Elder, it was impossible to escape in front of Ling Dao. Ling Dao waved the black iron sword with his right hand, and took out the Xiaoyao Sword with his left hand , stabbed out violently. For Ling Dao, it was not too difficult to use two swords at the same time. The elder had no choice but to use the black iron sword technique, which blocked Ling Dao''s black iron sword. Unfortunately, the Xiaoyao sword was too fast, and it pierced through the sword in an instant. The Great Elder''s neck. "I didn''t expect that I would die at the hands of a young man." In the mind of the Great Elder, such a thought flashed through, and then he fell to the ground. His death will also herald the defeat of the Heavy Sword Sect. There are a total of six origin warriors in the Heavy Sword Sect. Hai and Zhong Taicang died before the battle started, and Zhong Taiqing, Zhong Luoyue and the Great Elder are all dead now. It can be said that the deaths of the six origin warriors had a lot to do with Ling Dao. Zhong Luohai was beheaded by the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion, Zhong Tailong was killed by Die Wu, Zhong Taicang, Zhong Taiqing, Zhong Luoyue and the Great Elder , it was Ling Dao who killed it with his own hands. Whether it is a member of the Heavy Sword Sect, a member of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, or a child of the Anshan Clan, they would never have imagined that the Ninth Rank Power of the Heavy Sword Sect would be destroyed in the hands of a young man. The warriors are all dead, so there is no chance of winning. "All the martial artists in the original state of the heavy sword sect have all died. All the disciples of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect obey the order. Anyone who offends our Heaven Splitting Sword Sect will be killed without mercy." As Ling Dao''s voice fell, there was a towering cry of killing in the field, and the disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect and the Anshan Clan''s disciples all fought like a rainbow, fighting frantically. (ps: It¡¯s another 16,000 words in the fifth update, and my fingers are a little sore. However, with the support of all brothers and sisters, Xiaodao is still full of motivation, and will continue to break out in the fifth update tomorrow,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 59 With the death of all the warriors in the original state of the heavy sword sect, all the warriors in the heavy sword sect have lost confidence. The warriors in the original state are like their pillars. Now all the pillars of the heavy sword gate have collapsed. , all died. Under Ling Dao''s leadership, this battle naturally became extremely easy. The disciples of the Epee Sword Sect and the Anshan Clan, as if they had been injected with chicken blood, frantically moved towards the Epee Sword Sect, Xuanwu Sword Sect, and Zhenwujian Zong those warriors killed the past. The reason why the victory or defeat of the warriors in the original realm is so important is because once the warriors in the original realm break into the battlefield, it will cause great damage. Even if a warrior in the original realm is against hundreds of warriors in the skyrocketing realm, it is useless. question. Although Ling Dao is not a martial artist in the original state, he possesses the combat power in the original state. This cannot be faked. Everyone present admitted that even the mighty Zhong Luoyue was beheaded by Ling Dao with a single sword. Elder Jingge, Anshan Feiyu and others couldn''t do it at all. Now Ling Dao is taking the fighters from the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect and the Anshan Clan to fight with the fighters from the Heavy Sword Sect, the Xuanwu Sword Sect, and the True Martial Sword Sect. Anyone who stands in front of him will be slaughtered by him. The destructive power of the battlefield, the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion, An Shan Feiyu and others are definitely not as good as him. His physical body is extremely tyrannical, and he does not need to defend at all. Even if the swords of the warriors of the skyrocketing realm and the sky-defying realm are cut on him, it will have no effect. The tyrannical physical body makes him extremely useful in such a war. How can I ask? He charged at the forefront, and who could resist. "Unexpectedly, the outcome of this battle was decided by a sixteen-year-old boy." An Shan Feiyu sat on the ground, panting heavily, the ground under his body was already stained red, he swallowed a few healing pills, and finally stopped the bleeding on the wound, if the bleeding continued, I''m afraid Will lose too much blood and die, no matter how tenacious the vitality of the origin warrior is, it is impossible to bear it. "I''m really envious of your Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect for having such a disciple. If our disciples of the An Shan clan can produce one who is half as good as him, I''m afraid I''ll wake up laughing from my dreams." Anshan Taiping was the most seriously injured and could only lie on the ground. Fortunately, there were warriors at the top of the Yukong Realm waiting by their side, otherwise all the fighters at the Yukong Realm would be able to kill them now. easily penetrated his body. "You Anshan Clan have so many excellent disciples, much better than our Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect. In fact, to be honest, we didn''t train Ling Dao very much. He can achieve what he is today, all thanks to himself." The elder of the Cangjing Pavilion also sighed unceasingly. Thinking back to last year, when Ling Dao went to the Cangjing Pavilion to choose the Benlei Wuying Sword for the first time, he was still thinking that this outer disciple was too ambitious. Unexpectedly, Ling Dao had grown up in the blink of an eye. To this extent. If there is no Ling Dao, it would not be so difficult for the Heavy Sword Sect to destroy the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect and the An Shan Clan. The six original warriors dispatched at the same time, and the An Shan Clan and the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect couldn''t stop them at all. It''s a pity Because of Lingdao, everything changed. Zhuang Xin and Duan Zhenghui looked at each other. They both felt as if they were dreaming. In fact, they had long been prepared to live and die with the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. In their view, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect would definitely be destroyed. will be killed. Unexpectedly, they not only blocked the joint efforts of the Heavy Sword Sect, Xuanwu Sword Sect, and Zhenwu Sword Sect, but also defeated the Heavy Sword Sect. Now Ling Dao is leading all the warriors of the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect and the Anshan Clan, Launched a major counterattack. With Ling Dao at the front as the striker, holding the black iron sword in his hand, he swept down a large group of warriors. Although he could not exert all his combat power, the little combat power he showed was enough. With that, it was simply defeating the heavy sword side, and there was no suspense in this war. Originally, the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect and the Anshan Clan did not have any advantage. They could be regarded as evenly matched. After all, the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect came out in full force, and they were ready to fight to the death. Now that Ling Dao is leading them to attack, it is natural Immediately took advantage. In just one hour, the heavy sword gate was defeated. The clothes on Ling Dao''s body were torn and covered with blood, but it wasn''t his blood, but the enemy''s. If you can''t hurt him, naturally you won''t get hurt. "Pursue, since they dare to attack our Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, then we will frighten them, let''s see who dares to attack our Sky-Splitting Sword Sect in the future." Ling Dao waved the black iron sword in his hand, and was the first to chase after him. In this battle, he not only wiped out all the fighters in the original realm of the heavy sword sect, but also killed a large number of fighters in the imperial sky realm. From then on, the heavy sword The door can only be a tenth-rank force, and it is relatively weak among the tenth-rank forces. What''s more, after this battle, neither the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect nor the Anshan Clan will let the Heavy Sword Sect go. Since they are already enemies, they must kill the grass and roots. All the elders of the Heavy Sword Sect must be killed, Neither Anshan Taiping nor Duan Zhenghui are kind-hearted people. Soon, Ling Dao stopped chasing and killing, but handed over this task to those warriors of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect and An Shan Clan. In this battle, he killed a lot of people, there is no need to continue killing, he He just wanted to protect the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, not some kind of murderous maniac. Among sword cultivators, there are indeed people who take pleasure in killing. Ling Dao once knew such a person. That person''s interest is to kill people. Whether it is a good person or a bad person, as long as he wants to kill, he will draw his sword and kill him. Because a person rolled his eyes at him, he beheaded that person''s entire family. "Grandpa Jiang, are you okay?" In the scuffle just now, Jiang Ren was also injured, with a sword wound on his chest. Ling Dao quickly bandaged Jiang Ren to stop the bleeding, and even took out a healing elixir, which Jiang Ren swallowed. Fortunately, Jiang Ren''s injury is not serious, as long as he recuperates for a while, he should be fine. "Sovereign, deputy suzerain, the next thing, I''m afraid I have to leave it to you." When he came in front of Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin, Ling Dao said directly, Ling Dao has no ability to deal with the mess in front of him. It is no problem for him to fight, but it is a bit of a headache for him to deal with these things. After all, he is not good at . The ground here has been dyed red with fresh blood. Although it has not yet reached the level of blood flowing into rivers, corpses are scattered all over the field. This kind of war has great casualties. It was still the Anshan clan''s disciples who died a lot, as for the warriors of the heavy sword sect, Xuanwu sword sect and Zhenwu sword sect, more died. "Lingdao, please accept our worship." "Don''t refuse. Without you, I am afraid that the Sky Splitting Sword Sect would have been destroyed. In that case, even after death, we would have no face to meet the ancestors of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect." Whether it is Duan Zhenghui or Zhuang Xin, they all thank Ling Dao from the bottom of their hearts. You must know that Ling Dao not only saved their lives, but also saved the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, so that the Sky Splitting Sword Sect can continue to be passed on. Their lives are not as important as the inheritance of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. "Sovereign, deputy suzerain, you are serious. I am a member of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. If the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect is in trouble, I can''t ignore it. I have long regarded the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect as my home, so what? Those who can allow those from the Heavy Sword Sect to destroy the Sky Splitting Sword Sect." After helping Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin up, Ling Dao quickly said that both Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin were good to him. Although there were some people in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect who wanted to put him to death, in general, Sky Splitting Jianzong is quite humane. "They are right. Without you, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect would have been destroyed this time. Moreover, our lives were all saved by you." "I really didn''t expect that you, a warrior in the late stage of Yukong Realm, would have such combat power. I have lived for such a long time, and I have never seen a genius like you." The elder of the Cangjing Pavilion supported An Shan Feiyu, and rushed towards Ling Dao. Their lives were indeed saved by Ling Dao. If Ling Dao hadn''t taken action, they must have died in Zhong Dao''s direction. Under Luoyue''s sword, before the battle, they never thought that Zhong Luoyue was actually the pinnacle of the Origin Realm. "Don''t be like this, the county king also saved my life in the last swordfight meeting, and now I should save you all, not to mention, the elder himself has saved my life, and now we are on the same front Yes, there is nothing that cannot be saved, and saving you is also saving myself. If you hadn''t bought me time, I definitely wouldn''t be able to kill the epeemen sect master. It should be said that we jointly killed the epee sword sect master. Those who break through to the middle stage of the original state also want to kill me. " If it weren''t for Ling Dao''s extremely strong combat power, then the last sentence of Ling Dao in the late stage of Yukong Realm would make people laugh out loud. Unfortunately, no one would make fun of Ling Dao, because he has this ability. Qualifications, the great elder who has just broken through to the middle stage of the original state, is indeed not his opponent at all. It wasn''t until evening that the disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect and the Anshan Clan who chased and killed those people from the Heavy Sword Sect came back one after another. The Heavy Sword Sect killed many of their senior brothers, even their own brothers. Naturally, he hated those people from the Heavy Sword Sect extremely. "This war is over, but it doesn''t mean that the matter is over. Now the elites of the heavy sword sect, the Xuanwu sword sect and the Zhenwu sword sect are basically dead. Our Anshan clan and your Tiantian sword sect are resting. One step, it is possible to launch a major counterattack in the shortest possible time. There are still some disciples of my Anshan clan who have not participated in the battle. Let those people go to attack the heavy sword sect, Xuanwu sword sect and Zhenwu sword sect. You can also go along with those warriors who have not been injured at all. We will share the wealth of Jianmen, Xuanwu Jianzong and Zhenwu Jianzong equally. " Even though he was seriously injured, Anshan Taiping still immediately opened his mouth and said that he would not let go of such a great opportunity now. It has not been a day or two since the heavy sword sect is on An Shan''s head. Going to the nine is naturally a great opportunity to get rid of the heavy sword sect. "From now on, Anshan County doesn''t need any heavy sword sect, nor does it need any Zhenwu sword sect or Xuanwu sword sect. As long as we have An Shan clan and your Sky-Splitting Sword sect, that''s enough." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 60 This is the case in war. If the heavy sword sect wins, then there will be no Tiantian Sword Sect and Anshan clan in Ansan County. Jianzong will become a part of the heavy sword sect. Now that the Heavy Sword Sect is defeated, and the Sky Splitting Sword Sect and the An Shan Clan win, then the Sky Cracking Sword Sect and the An Shan Clan will definitely get rid of the Heavy Sword Sect, the Xuanwu Sword Sect, and the True Martial Sword Sect. From now on, In the entire Ansan County, there is only a ninth-rank force of the Anshan clan and a tenth-rank force of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Perhaps not so, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is equivalent to having two fighters in the original state, so the Sky Splitting Sword Sect can be promoted to a ninth-rank force, but the sky splitting sword sect''s fighters from the Sky-Defending, Sky-Rising, and True Qi Realm are all too powerful. If there is less, you can only continue to be a tenth-rank force for the time being. Fortunately, the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect already has a mine of spirit stones. After dividing up the wealth of the Heavy Sword Sect, Xuanwu Sword Sect, and Zhenwu Sword Sect, the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect will definitely be able to achieve the fastest development, as long as the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect is given enough In time, it can completely develop into a real ninth-rank force. Of course, all of this has nothing to do with Ling Dao, and he will not participate in the matter of dealing with the heavy sword sect, Xuanwu sword sect and Zhenwu sword sect in the future, and just leave it to others. Most of the sky realm warriors also died. As for the Xuanwu Sword Sect and the Zhenwu Sword Sect, it was even worse. I am afraid that there is not a single Sky Realm warrior in the sect. "Since this is the case, the next thing will be handed over to the suzerain and the county king." The great war is over, and the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect has not only survived, but can also destroy the Heavy Sword Sect, Xuanwu Sword Sect and Zhenwu Sword Sect, so the matter here in Ansan County has almost been settled, and the next thing he has to do is to Go to the capital. Last year, the Xiaoyao Palace was destroyed, and Jiang Zhong took him to escape the capital. Now, he is a late-stage warrior in the Yukong Realm, and some accounts should be settled, and some revenge should be avenged. If he surpasses the original realm, Then revenge must be absolutely sure, but unfortunately he didn''t want to wait so long. "By the way, the king of the county, I don''t know if it should be considered or not about what you said last time about the king''s meeting." If you want to enter the capital, it is easiest to follow Anshan Taiping. All the county kings of the Daluo Dynasty will go to the King Conferring Conference, and even some ninth-rank and eighth-rank forces will also participate. Not all Maizi disciples are excellent. As long as there is a descendant of the lineage of the king of the county, the other one or two can be disciples of other forces. The Daluo Dynasty has 30 counties. It is estimated that there will be more than 100 people who will participate in the King Conferring Conference. Among them, the most Those who are worse must be warriors of the Royal Sky Realm, and those who are stronger must be warriors of the Origin Realm. Although there are very few warriors of the original realm under the age of thirty, it is not impossible. Whether it is the children of the royal family or the disciples of Tianwuzong, there will be warriors of the original realm under the age of thirty every year. As for other forces, occasionally there will be warriors of the original realm . With Lingdao''s current strength, he has an absolute chance of winning no matter whether he is facing the warriors in the early stage of the original state or the middle stage of the original state. However, his opponents are not only the more than one hundred warriors who participated in the King Conferring Conference, but also There are killers lurking in the dark, as well as the royal family of the Daluo Dynasty. The Duoming Building is only a branch, and it is definitely not weaker than the eighth-rank forces. Among them are not only the warriors of the original realm, but also the warriors beyond the original realm. warrior. Ling Dao is only at the late stage of Yu Kong Realm now. It is pure luck to be able to kill Zhong Luoyue. If Zhong Luoyue is prepared, he will not be killed by Ling Dao. The Eight Desolation Killer not only needs to prepare for a period of time , It can only be used once, and after it is used up, the true energy and original power in Lingdao''s body will be exhausted, and it will be backlashed. As long as Zhong Luoyue escapes the Eight Desolation Slaughter, then Ling Dao will definitely die. He lost his true energy and original strength. It is true that the warriors of the skyrocketing realm and the warriors of the imperial sky realm can''t kill him, but as the peak of the original realm, Zhong Luoyue Luo Yue, holding a middle-grade sword weapon, naturally had no problem killing him. "Of course it counts. When the matter of the heavy sword gate is resolved, I will take you to the capital. With you participating, our Anshan clan will definitely become famous." Anshan Taiping even laughed. Originally, the strength of the Anshan clan could only be regarded as the middle and lower reaches among all counties. After all, the Anshan clan''s children under the age of 30 don''t have any powerful people. Anshan Feihong is quite talented. , unfortunately still too young. However, looking at Ling Dao, Anshan Taiping didn''t feel that Anshan Feihong was young, Ling Dao was only sixteen years old, Anshan Feihong was in his twenties, but even ten Anshan Feihongs could not beat Ling Dao, you must understand , the current Ling Dao is probably even more tyrannical than An Shan Taiping. "When the matter here is dealt with, let''s go to the capital." With such a big event happening in Ansan County, it is difficult for Ling Dao not to attract attention. I am afraid that it will not be long before the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty will know that Ling Dao is in Ansan County. Instead of letting them send people to kill him, Ling Dao Go to the capital by yourself. Anyway, on the bright side, the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty will not have trouble with Ling Dao, and even have to give Ling Dao extremely high treatment. The Xiaoyao King has made outstanding military exploits for the Da Luo Dynasty. Attacking Ling Dao will definitely cause dissatisfaction among countless people. Even if the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty wanted to deal with Ling Dao, they would definitely send people to attack in secret. Staying in Ansan County is obviously more dangerous. Who knows how many powerful men the Da Luo Dynasty will secretly send to kill him. Putting it out, when the time comes, many old minions of Xiaoyao Wang will definitely try their best to protect Lingdao. Among Xiaoyao Wang''s subordinates, there are also warriors from the original realm. With their protection, Ling Dao is obviously safer. At the beginning, those generals were guarding various places, and Xiaoyao Wang''s mansion was destroyed overnight. too late. "Okay, during this period of time, I will be practicing swordsmanship in the back mountain of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. When you leave, just let me know." After finishing speaking, Ling Dao turned around and took Jiang Ren out of here. Jiang Ren is not young anymore. Naturally, this kind of injury needs to be recuperated. Ling Dao will soon leave Sky Splitting Sword Sect, and even Anshan County , naturally want to spend more time with Jiang Ren. "With Ling Dao participating in the King Conferring Conference, our An Shan family will win the top three, so there is hope." An Shan Feiyu was also a little excited. Their An Shan family had never been in the top three. If they could win the top three in this king conferring meeting, it must be a matter of Guangzong Yaozu. Lingdao''s combat power, he saw with his own eyes, naturally There will be no doubts. If Ling Dao can be promoted to a martial artist in the original state, then the An Shan family may even win the first place. Unfortunately, Ling Dao is only in the late stage of the air defense state. An Shan Feiyu deeply understands how difficult it is to go from the air defense state to the original state. , there are many fighters at the peak of Yukong Realm, but unfortunately not many can comprehend the origin. He soon smiled wryly. The original power really stumped many fighters at the peak of Yukong Realm, but Ling Dao had already mastered the original power, which completely broke the common sense. An Shan Feiyu laughed at himself, the world of geniuses, He doesn''t understand. "Actually, I don''t care if An Shan is in the top three or not, as long as he is fine." Thinking of that indomitable back, An Shan Taiping sighed. If the Xiaoyao King was still there, who would dare to touch Ling Dao in the entire Da Luo Dynasty? At the beginning, Ling Dao was weak, even worse than ordinary people, but Who in the capital would dare to bully him, even if he was a child of the royal family, who would dare to bully him. I remember one time, Ling Dao, who was four or five years old, was bullied by a ten-year-old prince. King Xiaoyao directly asked the prince to kneel at the gate of Prince Xiaoyao''s mansion for seven days and seven nights. Little effect. Since then, when the royal family saw Ling Dao, they did not dare to do anything to him. There are many princes, but there is only one Prince Xiaoyao. Anshan Taiping shook his head, and then stopped thinking about these things. There are too many corpses in the entire battlefield, and there are still many things waiting for them to deal with. As the patriarch of the Anshan clan and the king of Anshan County, Naturally, he had to handle all of this himself. At the end of the war, the atmosphere of the entire battlefield was extremely dull, and many people cried. The corpses lying on the ground included their relatives, brothers, and sisters. Unfortunately, because of this war, They are all dead. Although they won, they paid a great price. If Ling Dao hadn''t beheaded Zhong Luoyue and the Great Elder to turn things around with his own power, I''m afraid they would have all fallen into a pool of blood. Whether it''s the Anshan clan''s disciples or the Tiantian Sword Sect''s disciples, they are all extremely grateful to Ling Dao, and even worship Ling Dao. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the next month, the entire Ansan County was in turmoil. Xuanwu Sword Sect and Zhenwu Sword Sect were destroyed one after another. Ansan County no longer had the Xuanwu Sword Sect and Zhenwu Sword Sect. The disciples of Jianzong also ran for their lives early, only some who didn''t want to leave were left, and they were all killed in the end. After destroying the Xuanwu Sword Sect and the Zhenwu Sword Sect, the disciples of the Anshan clan and the Tiantian Sword Sect went to the Heavy Sword Sect. It has to be said that the ninth-rank forces are much stronger than the tenth-rank forces. Ninety percent of the elites lost, all the warriors in the original realm died, and the heavy sword gate was not so easy to break through. After fighting for three full days and three nights, the heavy sword gate was finally broken. Those who defended the heavy sword gate were naturally all beheaded, and none of them escaped. The heavy sword gate has been passed down for so many years, and it is finally broken. Inheritance, since then disappeared. Ling Dao didn''t care about these things that happened outside, but not long ago, Duan Zhenghui gave him 100,000 low-grade spirit stones, and Ling Dao didn''t refuse. There must be a lot of stones, and it''s nothing to accept a hundred thousand low-grade spirit stones, not to mention, even if he doesn''t accept them, he certainly won''t be able to refuse. It is all thanks to Ling Dao that the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect can maintain its inheritance and grow stronger. What''s more, Ling Dao also guided Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin, allowing them to touch the threshold of the original power. Perhaps, it will not be long before the two of them All of them can become native warriors. "Master Lingdao, our county king is here to invite you." In the back mountain of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, a warrior at the peak of the Yukong Realm from the An Shan clan stood in front of Ling Dao and said with a smile. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 61 "Is it time?" Ling Dao stopped what he was doing, and looked in the direction of the capital. His eyes became deeper and deeper, but in the depths of his eyes, there was a strong hatred. The Xiaoyao Palace was destroyed, and those loyal guards died tragically. Under the sword of the killer in the killing building. All of this is obviously done by the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty. It is impossible to have so many killers in the killing building without sufficient financial resources. Moreover, the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty has always been afraid of King Xiaoyao. The palace couldn''t be more normal. Forbidden Land of Tianlong, it is said that after entering, there will be ten deaths and no life. King Xiaoyao disappeared for a year. Everyone thinks that he has died in Forbidden Land of Tianlong. Both are notoriously scary. "That''s right, the king of the county specially asked me to invite you to the mansion of the king of the county to have a talk." This disciple of the An Shan family is a middle-aged man, and he is even a peak martial artist in the Yukong Realm. However, he is extremely respectful in front of Ling Dao. The young man in front of him showed great power that day. seen it myself. Even if Ling Dao is only at the late stage of Yu Kong Realm, he will not underestimate Ling Dao. If he and Ling Dao are allowed to fight, whether he can receive Ling Dao''s sword is a problem. An Shan Taiping asked him to invite Ling Dao, he naturally Willingly, only sixteen years old, Ling Dao is so strong, if wait another ten or twenty years, how strong Ling Dao should be. Anyway, this middle-aged man has lived for so many years, and he has never seen such a tyrannical sixteen-year-old boy. It was the King of Anshan County who invited him to attend the King Conferring Conference, and the middle-aged man was naturally very happy. The middle-aged man has already seen the tyranny of Ling Dao''s combat power. Even if he is as powerful as Zhong Luoyue, as a warrior at the peak of the original state, he was still killed by Ling Dao''s sword. The demeanor of that sword seems to be imprinted forever In his mind, he will never forget it in his life. "Okay, I''m going to say goodbye to Grandpa Jiang and the others, please wait for me at the gate of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect." It is unknown whether he will be able to come back after this trip. Naturally, he has to say goodbye to Jiang Ren. Without Jiang Ren, he would not be able to join the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, nor would he become a disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, let alone There are today''s achievements. Although Jiang Ren never taught Ling Dao any swordsmanship, Ling Dao already regarded Jiang Ren as his relatives. Now, Ling Dao''s relatives are not around. His father Xiaoyao Wang entered the forbidden area of ??Tianlong. His mother returned to his natal family when he was a child and never came back. "No problem, Master Lingdao, please go ahead." If Ling Dao was only talented, this middle-aged man would not respect Ling Dao so much, but Ling Dao''s strength is also strong enough, it would be different, in a world where the strong are respected, the most important thing is strength, Although Ling Dao is only at the late stage of the Yukong Realm, he already has the combat power of the Origin Realm. Soon, Ling Dao came to his main hall. As the deputy suzerain, he lived in a good place. Jiang Ren was also forced by him to live here. For a month, Jiang Ren Ren''s injury is almost healed. "Grandpa Jiang, I''m afraid I will have to leave the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect for a while. The King of Anshan County sent someone to look for me just now. You have to take care of yourself from now on." Ling Dao didn''t say anything about the King Conferring Conference. Perhaps Jiang Ren had heard about it last time, but neither of them mentioned it clearly. No matter what troubles Dao caused, since Ling Dao wants to go, let him go. Having been with Ling Dao for so long, Jiang Ren already knew Ling Dao''s temper. Once Ling Dao decided on something, he couldn''t change it. To take revenge, but also to avenge Jiang Ren''s elder brother Jiang Zhong. Jiang Zhong''s death was not only related to the killer in the killing tower, but also related to the elder of Tianwuzong. Although Jiang Zhong''s injury was not serious, he was not dead. However, Ye Hongxuan, the elder of Tianwuzong, buried Jiang Zhong''s life. life. At the beginning, Jiang Zhong took Ling Dao to Tianwuzong, wanting Lingdao to become a disciple of Tianwuzong. Originally, Ling Dao had already broken the Tianwu sword formation, so he was fully qualified to join Tianwuzong. Unfortunately, he met Ye Hongxuan, who would avenge his kindness. . Xiaoyao Wang had the grace to save Ye Hongxuan''s life, and even gave advice, but Ye Hongxuan not only refused to help Ling Dao, but also drove Ling Dao out of Tianwuzong, and even shot Jiang Zhong, which led to Jiang Zhong''s later death Thinking of all this, Ling Dao clenched his fists unconsciously. "Don''t worry, my injury is almost healed, and after going through the last battle, I feel that I will break through soon, and there will be no problem becoming a warrior in the Sky Rising Realm by then." Even Jiang Ren himself did not expect that he could still break through in his life. After staying at the peak of the true energy state for so many years, he finally had the hope of breaking through to the soaring sky state. Nature is a good thing. "Then I should congratulate Grandpa Jiang, haha." Ling Dao laughed out loud. He originally had a lot to say, but now he doesn''t know what to say. The thing he is most worried about in the entire Heaven Splitting Sword Sect is Jiang Ren. Fortunately, he has a relationship with Duan Zhenghui. He Zhuang Xin should not let Jiang Ren have an accident. "Take care, if the enemy is too strong, remember not to be too impulsive, your safety is the most important thing." Just when Ling Dao turned to leave, he heard Jiang Ren''s words. Ling Dao paused, and then stepped out again. Obviously, Jiang Ren already knew what he was going to do, but Jiang Ren didn''t know the specifics yet. "Don''t worry, Grandpa Jiang, I will come back to see you after a while." In the distance, Ling Dao''s voice came, making Jiang Ren laugh. Jiang Ren only knew that Ling Dao was going to participate in the King Conferring Conference, and he was going to take revenge, but he didn''t know who Ling Dao''s enemy was. Let him know that Ling Dao''s enemies include the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty, Tian Wuzong, and the branch of Suominglou, I''m afraid he won''t let Ling Dao leave. The Daoming Building inside the Da Luo Dynasty is also equivalent to an eighth-rank force, plus Tianwuzong and the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty, it is equivalent to three eight-rank forces. The balance of forces is simply beyond one''s own strength. At the entrance of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, the middle-aged man from the Anshan clan waited boredly. He had no complaints. It was his honor to be able to wait for a strong young man like Ling Dao. If Ling Dao becomes stronger in the future, he wants to see On Ling Dao''s side, I''m afraid it won''t work. "let''s go." Ling Dao''s voice came over, which made the middle-aged Anshan man stunned. You must know that this middle-aged man is a fighter at the top of the Yukong Realm, but Ling Dao walked over, and he didn''t know it at all. , but thinking of Ling Dao''s terrifying strength, he was relieved. "Um." The middle-aged man nodded, and followed Ling Dao. It was a short distance from the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect to the county town of Anshan County. The young man has also seen the strength of Ling Dao. He is a peak martial artist in the Yukong Realm and needs to rest often, but Ling Dao has never blushed or panted. Flying for a certain distance, the middle-aged man wanted to sit cross-legged to recover his qi, but Ling Dao just waited for him. He had never seen Ling Dao sit down and recover his zhenqi, as if the zhenqi in his body was endless. The magic of the wild Zhuxian energy is naturally beyond the imagination of this middle-aged man. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Anshan Feihong, Anshan Feihong, and Anshan Flying Eagle all appeared at the gate of Anshan County City. Last time Lingdao arrived at the gate of the county palace, Anshan Taiping sent Anshan Feihong to meet Lingdao Yes, this time, the three of them volunteered to meet Ling Dao at the gate of the city. "Which important person is coming, the three sons of the county palace have all come to welcome him." "Could it be that the royal children of the Da Luo Dynasty are coming? It''s so grand." Many people are extremely puzzled. They don''t know what important person is coming. Anshan Feihong, Anshan Feihu and Anshan Feiying are all going to greet them in person. Ordinary people naturally don''t know the truth about the last battle at the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. what''s going on. "Brother Ling, you are finally here, but let us wait." "Haha, it''s good to be here, let''s go, I''ll take you to the county palace." After seeing Ling Dao appearing from a distance, Anshan Feihu and Anshan Feiying both burst out laughing. They did question Ling Dao''s strength last time, but unfortunately after a great battle, they were convinced. Dao is young, but his strength is indeed very strong. However, the last battle outside the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect made them clearly realize their ignorance. The power of Ling Dao is simply beyond their imagination. It seems that the last time they fought with Ling Dao, Ling Dao had shown mercy, otherwise they would not know how they would be beaten. "Thank you for waiting, let''s go, let''s go to the county prince''s mansion." The appearance of Ling Dao has already caused a pair of eyes to look over. After all, the three sons of the King of Anshan greeted him personally. Why did Anshan Feihong and the others welcome them in person? "Perhaps he is a child of the royal family. You can see that he exudes an unusual charm all over his body." "I think you are a nymphomaniac. Is it because you look handsome that your heart starts to spring up?" At the gate of the county city, some girls laughed and teased. Ling Dao looked extremely young, and anyone could see that he was not very old. They naturally thought that Ling Dao won the prize because of his birth. He won the respect of Anshan Feihong and others. It''s a pity that they were wrong, Ling Dao''s background is indeed not bad, but he can get the current treatment, relying on his own strength, if he is just a true energy warrior, An Shan Feihong and others will probably not pay attention to him, Let alone greet him in person. Under the leadership of An Shan Feihong and others, Ling Dao quickly entered the county palace. An Shan Taiping and An Shan Fei Yu had already prepared a banquet for Ling Dao. An Shan Feiyu would not care about Shan Taiping''s appearance, but Ling Dao was different. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 62 "Brother Ling, you are finally here, come, come, sir." Before Anshan Taiping could speak, Anshan Feiyu invited Ling Dao to the seat first. Although Ling Dao tried his best to refuse, it was of no avail. Because of what happened last time, Anshan Feiyu was extremely grateful to Ling Dao. So far, Anshan Feiyu''s injury has almost healed. The last time Ling Dao killed Zhong Luoyue, not only saved their lives, but also solved An Shan''s heart disease for so many years. As the heavy sword sect became stronger and stronger, An Shan''s became more and more worried. This time Without Ling Dao, the An Shan clan would have been destroyed along with the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. "Senior, you are being polite." An Shan Feiyu called Ling Dao a little brother, and Ling Dao called An Shan Feiyu a senior, which seemed a little confusing. Ling Dao, An Shan Feihong and the others should be on the same level. If he called An Shan Feiyu elder brother , What about Anshan Feihong and the others? "There are no outsiders present, and there is no need for everyone to be so cautious. You must have known Feihong, Feiying and Feihu. This one is Feibao. He is now 29 years old and at the peak of Yukongjing. General Assembly." In the main hall, there were only seven people. Anshan Taiping pointed to a young man and introduced to Ling Dao. Both Anshan Feihu and Anshan Feiying were over thirty years old, so naturally they couldn''t participate in the King Conferring Conference. , Anshan Feibao''s age is just right, so he was naturally allowed to participate. "Flying Leopard, this is the Ling Dao we often mention. Even though he is only sixteen years old, he is already a late-stage warrior in the Yukong Realm. I''m afraid I''m no match for him." Anshan Taiping was seriously injured last time. Even though it has been a month, his injury still has not fully recovered. Unfortunately, time waits for no one. The King Conferring Conference will start soon. rush to. "The king of the county has won the prize, how can I be your opponent." If you really do it, Anshan Taiping really can''t beat Lingdao, especially after another month has passed, Lingdao has made great progress, much better than a month ago, one month is nothing to Anshan Taiping , but for Ling Dao, it is enough to raise his combat power to a higher level. Ling Dao and Anshan Taiping are completely different. Anshan Taiping has practiced for decades, Ling Dao has only been a year, and one month is enough to bring Ling Dao infinitely close to the peak of Yukong Realm. For him , There is almost no bottleneck in cultivation. If he hadn''t cultivated the wild desolate Zhuxian Jin, I am afraid that he would already be a martial artist in the original state. "It turns out that you are Brother Ling Dao. You have admired your name for a long time, and today I finally meet you. Sansheng is lucky." Anshan Feibao did not go to the last battle outside the Tiantian Sword Sect, because he wanted to guard the city of Anshan County. Originally, he was still worried that something would happen to Anshan Feiyu and others, and whether the Anshan clan would be able to Fortunately, Anshan Feiyu and the others came back in the end. Although they were seriously injured, they won after all. Later, it was the Anshan army led by Anshan Feibao that got rid of the heavy sword gate. He had no chance to participate in the previous battle, and he naturally didn''t want to miss the subsequent battle. It was he who uprooted the heavy sword gate and made heavy Jianmen has become history. At the banquet, there was a staggering of toasts. Ling Dao and Anshan Taiping communicated constantly, and they became more and more familiar with the matter of the King Conferring Conference. During this period, Ling Dao even asked about the Xiaoyao Palace, and Anshan Taiping also Say what you know. After the Xiaoyao Palace was destroyed, the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty also hypocritically announced that they must thoroughly investigate the murderer, and even sealed off the entire palace. What''s even more shameless, the Da Luo Dynasty posted notices everywhere, looking for Ling Dao''s way out. The royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty is extremely generous. If someone discovers Ling Dao and reports to them, they will get a very rich reward. On the surface, they are worried that Ling Dao will be left behind, but secretly they want to get rid of Ling Dao and cut grass. The Da Luo Dynasty royal family naturally understood the principle of eradicating the roots. It''s just that Ling Dao has been weak since he was a child, almost like a sick child. Therefore, the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty didn''t care too much. No future troubles. "What a royal family of the Daluo Dynasty. When my father was here, I didn''t dare to touch the Xiaoyao Palace. After my father disappeared for a year, did you become more courageous? Your biggest mistake was not killing me, and you will regret it later. .¡± In Lingdao''s eyes, there was a trace of murderous intent that flashed away. Hatred doesn''t need to be put on the face, it just needs to be kept in the heart. This trip to the capital will directly expose his own identity, and then we will see what happened to the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty. What are you going to do. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the second day, Anshan Taiping, Anshan Feibao, Anshan Feihong, and Lingdao appeared at the gate of the county prince''s mansion early on, and went to the capital to participate in the king''s meeting. Naturally, there was no need for too many people to go, just The four of them, plus a driver is enough. After Anshan Taiping explained everything, he sat in the carriage with Lingdao, Anshan Feibao and Anshan Feihong, and the two horses pulled the carriage. Although their speed was not as fast as their imperial flying, they After all, it was a lot easier. Not everyone is Ling Dao, who can fly with the power of the air all the time. Anshan Flying Leopard and Anshan Feihong may have to stop to recover their true energy after flying for a period of time. Rather than being so troublesome, it is naturally better to sit in a carriage, which is so convenient many. "drive." Soon, the carriage left Anshan County City and drove towards the capital. Ling Dao sat in the carriage and did not talk to other people, but practiced silently. He was different from others. , he is able to cultivate, which is also one of the reasons for his rapid progress. "Father, what are you talking about this year''s King Conferring Conference?" The King Conferring Conference is not a simple comparison of who is stronger, but has three different items, but every time the King Conferring Conference, the comparison is different. If you want to win the championship in the King Conferring Conference , it is very difficult. Anyway, every time the An Shan Clan confers kings, they are at the middle and lower levels. Not to mention winning the championship, even the top ten has nothing to do with them. If there is no Ling Dao this time, I am afraid their results will not be much better , Anshan Flying Leopard is at the pinnacle of the Sky Control Realm, and Anshan Feihong is only at the early stage of the Sky Control Realm. "Of course I don''t know what the competition in the King Conferring Conference this time is, but I know what the competition was in the last King Conferring Conference. The competition was the first in the last King Conferring Conference. Sending a disciple to enter a large formation, the longer he can persist in it, the better the result will be. Of course, if he can break the large formation, it will naturally be the best result. I remember that at that time, there was only one martial artist in the original state who broke the formation. That was a disciple of the Tianwu Sect, named Ye Fantian. He is not sure. The second item compares swordsmanship, that is, everyone suppresses their realm in the physical state, and then fights. If someone uses power beyond the physical state, then he is the loser. This battle, it is to a certain extent Actually weakened the influence of realm, but only to a certain extent. The disciple of Tianwuzong, Ye Fantian, has extremely strong swordsmanship, but unfortunately the second item is only the second place, and he didn''t get the first place. I remember that the first place is a royal child named Luo Pojun, who is also in the original state As a warrior, his swordsmanship is even stronger than Ye Fantian. The third item is simple, it is to stand on the ring and compete with anyone who is more powerful, but what people did not expect is that the first place in the third item is not Ye Fantian, a disciple of Tianwuzong, nor a child of the royal family Luo Pojun, but an unknown killer in Daominglou. The last king conferring conference was to compare these three things. Each of the champions came from different forces. Another thing they had in common was that they all came from eighth-rank forces. It is impossible to get the first place, and other ninth-rank forces can only be used as a foil. " Recalling the last king conferring meeting, Anshan Taiping also felt emotional. In the Daluo dynasty, there are still many geniuses. Whether it is Ye Fantian, Luo Pojun, or the unknown killer, their strengths are all outstanding. Extremely strong, even though he is less than thirty years old, he is stronger than Anshan Taiping in strength. They were indeed less than thirty years old in the last King Conferring Conference, but now they are over thirty years old, and it is impossible for them to participate in the King Conferring Conference. Ten years have passed. I don¡¯t know how strong they are now, but they must be far beyond that. Anshan is peaceful. Even Ling Dao, who was practicing, had heard Anshan Taiping''s words. He remembered the names of Luo Pojun and Ye Fantian. Maybe they would stand in his hostile position in the future. Ten years ago, they Already a martial artist in the original state, and so tyrannical, it should be impossible to do nothing now. At this time, the carriage stopped. It was already evening, so we should find an inn to stay. Under normal circumstances, the carriage could not stop, and the carriage stopped rather quickly. I guess something happened. "Old horse, what''s the matter?" Old horse is naturally the name of the coachman. Lingdao has never seen this coachman, but he can be sure that this coachman is a warrior at the peak of Yukong Realm. Anshan Taiping has a calm voice. Get panicked over such a small thing. "There are three carriages blocked in front of us, and we are not allowed to go forward." The voice of the old horse came in, which made Anshan Taiping frown. The three carriages blocked in front of them must be intentional. After all, there was a big flag on the carriage with "Anshan" embroidered on it. Large characters, it is impossible for others not to see. "I don''t know which old friends they are, why are they waiting in front of me." In Anshan Taiping''s heart, he has already roughly guessed who dared to block his carriage like this, and it was a tripartite force, probably the three counties adjacent to Anshan County, and they had no relationship with the Anshan Clan Well, anyway, it is no longer a matter of a day or two. "Brother Anshan was joking. I heard that Anshan County is not peaceful recently. The heavy sword sect has fought with your Anshan clan. I don''t know how brother Anshan is doing recently." Knowing that Ansan County is not peaceful, he deliberately asked this question. It was clear that he was looking for faults. Anshan Taiping''s face darkened. If in the past, there was nothing wrong, but now, his injuries are not healed, I am afraid it is not those who human opponent. "Why, I''m waiting to talk to Brother An Shan. Could it be that Brother An Shan avoids seeing him and stays in the carriage? Isn''t that too disrespectful to me?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 63 The people in the three carriages all came down one after another. Anshan Taiping was right, they were indeed all descendants of the princes of the neighboring Ansan County, and they still deliberately took a detour to catch up. Arrived here, and have been waiting for the arrival of Anshan Taiping and others. They have all inquired about what happened in Anshan County. They don''t know much about the battle outside the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, but they know that Anshan Taiping was seriously injured. Such a serious injury, in just one month, must be Did not recover well. In the past, although they fought with the An Shan family, they could not take advantage of it. Unfortunately, this time it was different. An Shan Taiping was injured, so he was definitely not their opponent. Naturally, they would not let go of such a great opportunity. It would be best to lose Anshan Taiping. The Ji clan, the Murong clan, the Nan clan, and the Anshan clan have always had bad relations. Ji Haokong is the patriarch of the Ji clan and a county king. Like Anshan Taiping, he is a warrior in the middle stage of the original realm. Behind Ji Haokong, followed three young men, among them were the children of the Ji clan, and there were also disciples of other ninth rank forces. Murong Yong is the patriarch of the Murong Clan. He is also the county king and a martial artist in the middle stage of the original realm. Standing beside him are two young men and a young woman. , only twenty years old, but her real age must be more than twenty years old. The patriarch of the Nan clan is named Nan Xinghai, who is also a warrior in the middle stage of the original realm. As the county king, he will naturally lead the clan''s heroes and other ninth-rank disciples to the capital to participate in the King Conferring Conference. By his side, Followed by two young women and a young man. Those two young women are extremely cute, and they are extremely similar. They are a pair of twins, from the same ninth-rank force. If you don''t look carefully, you may not be able to tell who is who. A martial artist at the peak of Yukong Realm is quite rare. Although the three kings of the county are hostile to Anshan Taiping, they are obviously fighting on their own, and they are not in the same group. They all have their own thoughts, and it is impossible for any of them to fight Anshan Taiping. things. This is also the reason why, even if the three of them joined hands to deal with Anshan Taiping in the past, there was no good result. They all had their own calculations. Crazy, even if Anshan Taiping dies, I''m afraid he will drag one or two of them to be buried with him. In the past, they at most suppressed Anshan Taiping and did not dare to do anything excessive, but this time it was different. They learned that Anshan Taiping was injured, and the injury was not serious. Naturally, it is a good thing to get rid of Anshan Taiping Opportunity, if such a good opportunity is missed, it will definitely be struck by lightning. "Who I thought it was, it turned out to be you again, why, you want to fight with me again." An Shan Taiping came out from the carriage, his expression was calm, his mentality was as usual, and he didn''t show any nervousness. It stands to reason that if he was injured and met Murong Yong, Nan Xinghai and Ji Haokong, it would be impossible for him to be so calm. It''s not that they don''t know that the three of them are going to deal with him. Seeing that Anshan Taiping was so calm, Murong Yong, Nan Xinghai and Ji Haokong were a little surprised. Could it be that the information they inquired about was wrong? Didn''t it mean that Anshan Taiping was seriously injured and could not recover within a month. "We have known for a long time that you have been seriously injured, so don''t bluff in front of us. No matter how much you pretend, we will not be deceived by you. Since we met you today, we will naturally get rid of you. If you are safe Without you as the patriarch, the Shan clan will probably have a lot of trouble." It is impossible to destroy the Anshan clan just by destroying Anshan Taiping, but at least it can make life difficult for the Anshan clan. The Ji clan, the Murong clan and the Nan clan never wanted to destroy Anshan Clan, as long as the Anshan clan is sick. Moreover, for the Anshan Clan, warriors of the original realm must be extremely important. As long as Anshan Taiping is eliminated, the Anshan Clan will lose one warrior of the original realm. They will attack An Shan. It has to be said that Murong Yong, Nan Xinghai, and Ji Haokong knew too little about the affairs of Anshan County. They didn''t even know that the Anshan clan had destroyed the heavy sword gate. Except for the Anshan clan, the entire Ansan County There are no other ninth-rank forces. The other party''s words not only did not cause Anshan Taiping to be in chaos, but made him laugh. Anshan Taiping was naturally not bluffing, and his injuries did not recover, but among their group, there was Ling who was stronger than him road. Even Zhong Luoyue, who was at the peak of the original state, was beheaded by Ling Dao forcefully. Whether it was Ji Haokong, Nan Xinghai, or Murong Yong, I am afraid that they would not be able to please Ling Dao. Although Anshan Taiping was not fully injured Recovery, but it is still no problem to hold a warrior in the middle of the original state. "Father, what happened?" At this time, Anshan Feihong, Anshan Feibao, and Ling Dao also got out of the carriage one after another. The appearance of Anshan Feihong and Anshan Feibao was not a problem, but the appearance of Lingdao seemed It''s a little funny. The young people brought by these county kings, whether they are the children of the county king or the disciples of other ninth-rank forces, all went to participate in the king conferring meeting. Ling Dao was only sixteen years old. Looking at his appearance, he knew that he was too much. Young, not at all like someone who can participate in the King Conferring Conference. No matter whether it is a warrior in the sky-cracking realm or a warrior in the sky-defying realm, it seems that ordinary people are much younger. Thirty years old may be the same as in their twenties, but they are not as young as Ling Dao. It can be seen that Ling Dao is only sixteen or seventeen years old, and that appearance is really too immature. "Brother An Shan, are you planning to give up the King Conferring Conference and let such a young child go there? Could it be that you are playing a clown?" "Brother Murong, what you said is wrong. Brother An Shan is clearly a prophet of the unknown. He knows that if he goes to the capital this time, he will definitely be killed by us, so he will save a young hero from harming a young hero and let a little baby be a scapegoat." alright." "I see. Brother Nan''s words made me admire Brother An Shan. I didn''t expect Brother An Shan to have such abilities. It''s just a pity that this little baby is about to die at such a young age. It''s really pitiful." What Nan Xinghai, Murong Yong and Ji Haokong said made Ling Dao stunned. He didn''t expect that he would be ridiculed by these people just after he came out. They are enemies with Anshan Taiping, and it is understandable to mock Anshan Taiping. But it''s okay to ridicule what he does, is it because he is too young? What the three of them said made Anshan Taiping sneer, and even Anshan Feihong and Anshan Feibao laughed along with them. It was only because they didn''t understand Lingdao that they said such ridiculous things. Knowing that Ling Dao once beheaded a warrior at the peak of the original realm with a single sword, I am afraid they would not laugh at Ling Dao if they killed him. "Three, I don''t have time to chat with you. If you have nothing else to do, please get out of the way. We have to hurry." It is naturally the best not to fight, Ling Dao is strong, but Anshan Taiping feels a little sorry for letting him deal with two mid-primary warriors at the same time. The Murong clan, the Ji clan, and the Nan clan are just fighting It''s just that the Anshan clan has a grudge, so it would be inappropriate to involve Ling Dao in it. It''s a pity that Anshan Taiping doesn''t want to go to war, which is obviously impossible. Just after Anshan Taiping finished speaking, Murong Yong, Nan Xinghai and Ji Haokong looked at each other, and walked towards Anshan Taiping and the others, and Blocked their forward and backward routes. "Why, do you want to get rid of this king here?" If Ling Dao hadn''t come this time, I''m afraid An Shan Taiping would really be in danger. Fortunately, Ling Dao followed, An Shan Taiping was extremely fortunate. His own life and death were not important, but An Shan Feihong and An Shan Fei Leopard is still young, it would be a pity to die here. "Brother An Shan, don''t say that. After all, we have known each other for so many years, and I feel too sorry for letting you die in the wilderness." "Well, let''s give Brother An Shan a chance. As long as the three young men you brought can defeat the young men we brought, then we''ll let you go." "That''s right, we''re all old. Let''s leave it to the juniors to do things like fighting. What are you three still doing in a daze? Hurry up and choose an opponent." Murong Yong, Nan Xinghai, and Ji Haokong all sneered, first get rid of Anshan Feihong, Anshan Feibao, and Lingdao, and then they join hands to kill Anshan Taiping, otherwise, if the melee started , Anshan Taiping may kill their descendants regardless of everything. Get rid of Anshan Feihong, Anshan Feibao and Lingdao first, and then let those juniors stay away. The three of them will deal with Anshan Taiping together. It is said that they have considered it very carefully, but unfortunately they did not understand the strength of their opponents. "We choose him, little brother, let the sisters take you to play." "That''s right, you are so young and so handsome, it would be a pity if you died in this wilderness." The two young women following Nan Xinghai were the first to speak, and the young men behind Murong Yong and Ji Haokong snorted coldly. Obviously, the easiest opponent to kill was the three who were followed by Nan Xinghai. A young man snatched it. The three young people who followed Murong Yong hurriedly opened their mouths and chose Anshan Feihong as their opponent. The three young people who followed Ji Haokong had no choice but to bite the bullet and choose Anshan Feibao as their opponent. Without a doubt, Anshan Feihong was the opponent. Feibao is much more powerful than Anshan Feihong, and in their eyes, Anshan Feibao is also much more powerful than Lingdao. "Brother An Shan, don''t be so cold, let us enjoy the duel between the juniors, wouldn''t it be wonderful." Nan Xinghai laughed out loud. From his point of view, it would be a breeze for the three young men following him to deal with a 16-year-old Ling Dao. If he knew, they actually chose a killing god. Can he still smile so happily. (ps: It¡¯s five shifts again, it¡¯s been three days in a row, I¡¯m really tired, take a break tomorrow, let¡¯s have three shifts normally,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 64 The two young women are both at the pinnacle of the Yukong Realm and come from the Ninth Rank Force True Spirit Sword Sect. The young man beside them is the son of Nan Xinghai, who is also at the peak of the Yukong Realm. The three young men who came here are all good. Although the three peak warriors of the Yukong Realm could not win the championship in the King Conferring Conference, they would not fall to the bottom three. Nan Xinghai''s purpose is obvious, just to get a middle-level level in the King Conferring Conference. He also doesn''t have the strength to win the championship. "Little brother, if you are willing to follow my sister, my sister will spare your life, that''s good." "Tsk tsk, sister, your hobby is really special, do you actually like such a little guy?" The two women from the True Spirit Sword Sect laughed, and the first woman even licked her lips, showing her coquettishness, and seduced Ling Dao. In her opinion, Ling Dao was young and full of blood, so he would definitely be unstoppable. Don''t resist her temptation. It''s a pity that she was wrong, Ling Dao''s expression didn''t change much, this kind of temptation was nothing to Ling Dao at all, Ling Dao''s will was so firm, if any woman could seduce him, how could he have been able to seduce him in his previous life? Not in vain. "If the two of you are willing to be my maids, I can spare your lives, how about it?" Ling Dao''s words changed the faces of the two young women. They didn''t expect Ling Dao to say such a thing. Immediately, they sneered. The peak martial artist spoke like this. While they were teasing each other, Anshan Feibao started fighting with the three young people brought by Ji Haokong. Among the three young people brought by Ji Haokong, there were two fighters at the top of Yukong Realm, and one Yukong Late stage warriors. Anshan Flying Leopard is also a peak fighter of the Royal Sky Realm, and has extremely rich combat experience. Even if he fights two peak fighters of the Royal Sky Realm and a late fighter of the Royal Sky Realm at the same time, he can survive in a short period of time. What can go wrong. But Anshan Feihong is different, he is only at the early stage of the Sky Control Realm, facing the three young men brought by Murong Yong, he is not an opponent at all, just for a moment, he is completely suppressed, if this continues, sooner or later there will be life Danger. "You guys are going too far, don''t you really want to kill us all?" What Anshan Taiping said was pure nonsense, but he had to say that he was not talking to Murong Yong, Nan Xinghai and Ji Haokong, but to remind Lingdao that these people wanted to kill them all, so Ling Dao didn''t have to show mercy. "You can''t blame us for this. You see, we didn''t make a move. It was just a competition among juniors. If you want to blame, you can only blame the people you brought for not being good at learning." "Brother An Shan, don''t be so angry. If you don''t go through the tempering of blood and fire, how can you give birth to a strong man? The people you brought are all flowers in the greenhouse. If you don''t give them some suffering, how will they grow?" Both Murong Yong and Nan Xinghai laughed, and they even gave those juniors a wink, the meaning was obvious, kill as much as you can, don''t show mercy, they are here to ambush Anshan Taiping, not to fight with Anshan It''s a peaceful reminiscence. "Little brother, since you are so stubborn, we have no choice but to take action." "If it hurts you, don''t cry, hehe..." The two female disciples of the True Spirit Sword Sect attacked Ling Dao at the first moment. Their swordsmanship was extremely light, like a breeze, but their swordsmanship was definitely not weak, silent Without a breath, it can penetrate into the opponent''s body. The long swords in the hands of both of them are low-grade sword weapons, which are completely enough to deal with the fighters in the sky-defending realm. Of course, the low-grade sword weapons are not enough to deal with Ling Dao. The extent has long been beyond the imagination of others. However, Ling Dao didn''t intend to rely on his tyrannical body. The swordsmanship of the True Spirit Sword Sect is indeed good, but unfortunately it is nothing in Ling Dao''s eyes. He has seen many powerful swordsmanship in his previous life. Swordsmanship is nothing. Just when the two low-grade swords were less than a foot away from Ling Dao, Ling Dao finally moved, a silver sword light turned into a round of residual blood, and rushed out, hitting the two low-grade swords. On the sword weapon, the speed of Ling Dao''s sword was so fast that the two female disciples of the True Spirit Sword Sect only saw a silver light. Afterwards, the two female disciples of the True Spirit Sword Sect felt a huge force coming from the low-grade sword weapon. Both of them couldn''t control their bodies, so they flew upside down at the fastest speed, hitting After breaking an ancient tree, he stopped, bleeding from the corner of his mouth. From Ling Dao''s sword attack to defeating the two female disciples of the True Spirit Sword Sect, it was only a matter of a moment. The sword technique of the True Spirit Sword Sect is mainly a silent attack. Dao is completely incomparable. "what happened." Nan Xinghai''s son watched all this in a daze. The two female disciples of the True Spirit Sword Sect were both peak fighters in the Yukong Realm. He didn''t even see clearly how Ling Dao drew his sword. This scene made Murong Yong, Ji Haokong and Nan Xinghai''s eyes widen. As fighters in the middle stage of the Origin Realm, they could clearly see Ling Dao''s sword movement. After all, Ling Dao was only dealing with two peak fighters of the Yukong Realm. Impossible to use the fastest speed. "The speed of the sword is so fast." "What a strong combat power." "What a sharp sword technique." "Could it be that we are all mistaken, this young man is a strong man." Being able to defeat two peak fighters in the Yukong Realm with a single sword, no one would believe that Ling Dao was not strong. Nan Xinghai''s son certainly couldn''t do this, so when he faced Ling Dao, he felt very guilty. Even the hand holding the sword was shaking. "Let''s lose." Looking at Nan Xinghai''s son, Ling Dao shook his head, and then he slashed out with a sword. The fierce force seemed to tear the sky, making the whole world seem to be split into two halves. The tyrannical force, Even more crushingly, he charged towards Nan Xinghai''s son. "Nine waves of waves." At the critical moment, Nan Xinghai''s son also gritted his teeth and displayed the Nan clan''s swordsmanship. If he didn''t resist, he would be torn in half by the fierce force and died tragically on the spot. A peak fighter in the air realm shouldn''t be that weak. The long sword in Nan Xinghai''s son''s hand was struck again and again, as if waves were slapping forward. The first wave was indeed not strong, but with the second wave hitting the second wave, the first wave would become stronger. , the back wave pushed the front wave, a full nine waves covered the void, and came with a bang. "open." Ling Dao sneered coldly, and the Sky Thunder Sword in his hand slammed down, wave after wave, all of which were split. After the last battle, he changed to a Sky Thunder Sword. There are indeed not many low-grade swords, but with his merits, it is enough to exchange as many low-grade swords. Duan Zhenghui gave him a Tianlei sword directly, and he naturally did not refuse. After splitting all the waves, the Tianlei Sword struck Nan Xinghai''s son''s low-grade sword. The tyrannical force instantly sent Nan Xinghai''s son flying. Instead of killing them, they wounded them all. If Nan Xinghai''s son is killed, then Nan Xinghai will definitely go mad. If he stops Ling Dao at that time, Ling Dao will not be sure to save Anshan Feihong and Anshan Feibao. He can indeed deal with the mid-stage warriors of the original state, but it is a pity A crazy martial artist in the original realm can completely entangle him for a while. "Brother Feihong, be careful." After knocking Nan Xinghai''s son into the air, Ling Dao came to An Shan Feihong at the fastest speed. If he was one step late, An Shan Feihong would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. An Shan Taiping wanted to make a move, but it''s a pity His aura has been locked by three other mid-stage origin warriors. As long as Anshan Taiping makes a move, then Ji Haokong, Murong Yong and Nan Xinghai will definitely attack at the same time. Seeing Lingdao appearing in front of Anshan Feihong, Anshan Taiping also let out a long breath. Fortunately, this time Lingdao followed. Come, otherwise their family will probably die in the wilderness. When Ling Dao appeared in front of An Shan Feihong, the three long swords had already attacked, and the three young men who followed Murong Yong were also quite strong. It was simply too easy to deal with An Shan Feihong. In just such a short time, An Shan Feihong already had several sword wounds on his body. "Silver Moon." A waning moon suddenly fell from the sky and hit the three long swords. The three young men were all shocked. Their strength was good, but unfortunately they were far behind Ling Dao. After just one confrontation, they were completely paralyzed, and lightning was everywhere around their bodies. Ling Dao''s control over the origin of thunder is obviously much stronger than before. Even the warriors present at the middle stage of the original state did not see any clues. The three young people who followed Murong Yong fell to the ground one after another. , unable to fight anymore. "Brother Feibao, leave them to me, nine trash." Exercising the eight steps of chasing stars, Ling Dao soon came to Anshan Feibao''s side. Anshan Feibao fought with three opponents until now. Although it was very reluctant, there was no serious problem after all. Come on, he also smiled easily. "Thank you very much." With Ling Dao making a move, Anshan Feibao had one hundred and twenty hearts. He had heard that Ling Dao could kill even the peak warriors of the Origin Realm, and the peak fighters of the Yukong Realm were no different from ordinary people in front of Ling Dao The difference is not a level at all. Sure enough, Anshan Flying Leopard only saw five thunderbolts passing by, and then his three opponents all flew upside down like broken sacks. He had no strength to resist, and when he thought about the Anshan Flying Leopard fighting for a long time, he was so exhausted that he was really incomparable. "Nine trash." Whether it is Nan Xinghai, Ji Haokong, or Murong Yong, they are all angry. The most outstanding children in their families have become trash when Lingdao says it. Unfortunately, they are not qualified to refute. The nine people were indeed vulnerable in front of Ling Dao. "Father, take revenge for me and kill that kid." "That''s right, losing to an unknown pawn is simply a shame and humiliation. Dad, you must kill him for me." "No, arrest him, I will make him suffer day and night." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 65 Previously, because Ling Dao was too young, they all underestimated Ling Dao. Whether it was Ji Haokong and other warriors in the middle stage of the original state, or the young people they brought, they did not expect that Ling Dao''s strength was so powerful, far surpassing Yukong. A peak martial artist. Not to mention that the three of them teamed up to deal with Ling Dao, even if nine young people teamed up, I''m afraid they couldn''t do anything to Ling Dao. For Anshan Feibao, the three opponents who were extremely troublesome, Ling Dao was instantly It was settled, it was impossible for Ling Dao to be able to kill the three opponents of An Shan Feihong. In the past, Anshan Flying Leopard had heard others say how powerful Ling Dao was, but now he saw with his own eyes that two peak Yukong Realm fighters and a late-stage Yukong Realm fighter did not fight back in front of Ling Dao The power is not at the same level at all. "As expected of the number one genius in Ansan County, even if there are ten of me, I''m afraid I''m no match for him." Anshan Feibao is also a very proud person, but when facing Ling Dao, he has always been amiable, because Ling Dao''s reputation is really too great, he is now grateful, fortunately he did not offend him before Ling Dao didn''t look down on Ling Dao either, otherwise he would just bring himself to humiliate himself. "If brother Ling wasn''t here today, I''m afraid my little life would be here." An Shan Feihong''s words did not mean flattery, but sincerity. He was too dangerous before. If Ling Dao didn''t save him, he might die. Now he just suffered serious trauma. After a while, it should be fine, after all, it''s just a skin trauma. "Brother An Shan, I didn''t expect you to be able to find such a young man. If I''m not mistaken, I''m afraid he''s only at the late stage of Yukong Realm." "It''s only in the late stage of Yukong Realm, but he can easily defeat the peak fighters of Yukong Realm. This talent is simply appalling. I don''t know which faction this little brother comes from." When Murong Yong and Ji Haokong were talking, Nan Xinghai frowned. Previously, Nan Xinghai didn''t care much about Ling Dao. After all, he was only a sixteen-year-old boy. But now, Ling Dao''s combat power , to their surprise. "He is so powerful at such a young age. If he is given time, he may be able to surpass us. I suggest that we join hands to kill this kid and brother An Shan." A cold light flashed in Ji Haokong''s eyes, Ling Dao''s potential is too great, anyone can see it, the Ji clan and the Anshan clan have enmity, and to have such a great opportunity to get rid of Anshan Taiping, Ji Haokong naturally didn''t want to miss it. "I have no objection. This kid''s talent is too high. He will definitely threaten us in the future. Now we must get rid of him naturally to prevent future troubles." Murong Yong sneered, but he couldn''t help but press his right hand on his saber. Like Ji Haokong, he was motivated to kill. Although Lingdao''s combat power was very strong, it was still the same as them. Incomparable. As long as Murong Yong, Ji Haokong and Nan Xinghai''s three mid-origin warriors join forces, there will be no problem in dealing with Anshan Taiping and Lingdao. Lingdao''s realm is too low, and Anshan Taiping is injured. Might beat all three of them. It''s not that their eyesight is bad, but that Ling Dao is too clumsy to hide. What''s more, if they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never believe that Ling Dao had the ability to kill warriors in the middle stage of the original realm. Arabian Nights. "Brother Nan, why don''t you express your opinion? Do you mean that you want us to fight them to the detriment of both sides, and then reap the benefits of the fisherman?" Both Murong Yong and Ji Haokong looked at Nan Xinghai suspiciously. It stands to reason that Nan Xinghai is not such a foolish person, and they are not stupid. It is naturally impossible for Nan Xinghai to reap the benefits. "Now that Anshan Taiping''s injury has not recovered, it is easy for the three of us to deal with him. It will not be difficult to kill those three juniors. Don''t tell me you still have to hesitate." Murong Yong and Ji Haokong didn''t understand, but Anshan Taiping laughed. The reason why Nan Xinghai behaved like this is unknown to others, but Anshan Taiping knew it. If Nan Xinghai killed Anshan Taiping, Nan Xinghai would never hesitate . But Ling Dao is different. Nan Xinghai has carefully looked at Ling Dao, and I am afraid he has recognized Ling Dao. At the beginning, the Da Luo Dynasty fought with other forces, whether it was Anshan Taiping, Nan Xinghai, or Ye Hongxuan, the great elder of Tianwuzong. It''s all about fighting. Once there was a big battle, they all almost died, it was King Xiaoyao who rescued them, that is to say, King Xiaoyao not only saved Anshan Taiping, but also saved Nan Xinghai, Nan Xinghai didn''t recognize Ling That''s all for Dao, now that he has recognized Ling Dao, it is naturally impossible to kill Ling Dao. Nan Xinghai and Anshan Taiping are hostile. Taking advantage of Anshan Taiping''s injury, there is nothing wrong with getting rid of Anshan Taiping. There is nothing wrong with treating the enemy even if he uses everything to the extreme, let alone They were just taking advantage of others'' dangers, but he couldn''t do it for him to repay his kindness with revenge. "call¡­¡­" Nan Xinghai looked at Ling Dao, then at Murong Yong and Ji Haokong, but he let out a long breath. He had already made a decision in his heart. No matter what, he couldn''t attack Ling Dao, and he even wanted to Protect Ling Dao comprehensively. "How you deal with Anshan Taiping, I have no objection, but you can''t kill him." Even if Murong Yong and Ji Haokong cut Anshan Taiping into pieces, Nan Xinghai would not stop him, and would even add a few more knives. However, he wanted to keep Ling Dao. No matter what, he could not let Murong Yong and Ji Haokong fight against Ling The road is not good. "Um." Ling Dao raised his head and looked at Nan Xinghai in surprise. He was already ready to fight against Nan Xinghai, Murong Yong and Ji Haokong, but now, it seems that Nan Xinghai didn''t intend to attack him. What''s going on? What is Nan Xinghai''s plan. "Is your name Ling Dao?" Now, Lingdao was even more surprised. He didn''t expect Nan Xinghai to call out his name. He was sure that he had never seen Nan Xinghai before, but Nan Xinghai clearly recognized him, and even knew his name. Could it be that his identity is related to his father? "That''s right." Ling Dao nodded. It doesn''t matter whether Nan Xinghai is an enemy or a friend, or what purpose he has. Anyway, since he dared to go to the capital, he is ready to face everything, even if it is the Da Luo Dynasty. When the royal family came to kill him, he could face it calmly. "okay, I get it." King Xiaoyao has saved Nan Xinghai''s life. Nan Xinghai has never forgotten this. King Xiaoyao is so powerful and has a higher status than Nan Xinghai. So far, Nan Xinghai has not been able to repay his favor. Now he meets the son of Prince Xiaoyao. An opportunity for gratitude. "Nan Xinghai, what on earth do you mean? Could it be that he has taken a fancy to that kid''s potential and wants to take him for his own use?" "Don''t blame us for not reminding you. Be careful to raise a white-eyed wolf, which will kill your Nan clan. Besides, it''s not certain whether that kid is willing to follow you." If Nan Xinghai was on the side of Anshan Taiping, then only Murong Yong and Ji Haokong would not be able to make any big waves. Anshan Taiping was indeed injured, but if Nan Xinghai blocked them, it would be troublesome. Xinghai said that no matter Anshan Taiping, only Lingdao, but everyone can see that Lingdao and Anshan Taiping are in the same group, and it may not be that simple to completely separate the two of them. "You guys think too much. How can I have the right to take him for my own use? It doesn''t matter if I tell you the truth. After Ling Dao is an old friend, even if I die, I still have to protect him." This sentence is a bit serious. Both Murong Yong and Ji Haokong''s expressions changed. They didn''t look like they were joking. After the old man, there is no need to value it so much. "Father, he injured me just now, don''t you care?" Nan Xinghai''s son, however, cried out extremely sadly. He was wounded by Ling Dao earlier, and he still counted on Nan Xinghai to avenge him. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, things would take such a dramatic change. Not only would Nan Xinghai not be able to deal with Ling Dao, on the contrary, wants to protect Ling Dao. "Hmph, can Ling Dao be blamed? You guys took the initiative to deal with Ling Dao, but in the end, you were not good at learning and got injured. You can only blame yourself. Look at you, you are such a big man, even sixteen years old. You can''t even beat a boy who is over 100 years old, so you still have the face to say it." Nan Xinghai turned around, looked at his son, but reprimanded him, this son seemed to be spoiled, he was in his twenties, his mentality was so immature, fortunately his son was very Fearing him, being reprimanded by him, he just kept silent. "Sure enough." Since Nan Xinghai said he was an old friend, then Lingdao naturally understood that all this was because of his father, King Xiaoyao. Whether it was Anshan Taiping or Nan Xinghai, it was all because of his father. Although King Xiaoyao disappeared, But his influence is still there. "Brother Nan, I knew you would recognize Ling Dao. Although you and I are enemies, at least you have clear grievances and grievances. You are much better than the two of them. Come on, since you want to deal with me, but you don''t want to deal with Ling Dao. Then come and fight me." Anshan Taiping laughed loudly. Even if he was injured, he was not afraid of Nan Xinghai. He was indeed healing his injuries in the past month, but he had seen the black iron swordsmanship of the heavy sword sect. He has practiced black iron swordsmanship, but he has made considerable progress in swordsmanship. "Anshan Taiping, what do you mean, now we do it, what do you ask Ling Dao to do?" Nan Xinghai glared at Anshan Taiping fiercely. If no one would deal with Ling Dao, he would rather fight Anshan Taiping. But now, if he fights Anshan Taiping, Murong Yong and Ji Haokong will fight Ling Dao again. what to do. "Brother Nan, you underestimate Ling Dao too much. You and I can understand the prince''s son. Murong Yong and Ji Haokong teamed up. Even if they can kill me, they can''t help Ling Dao." On this point, Anshan Taiping was very sure. If there was a fair fight, Anshan Taiping would definitely not be Ling Dao''s opponent. Murong Yong and Ji Haokong were about the same strength as him, so it was simply impossible to kill Ling Dao. "Hmph, Brother An Shan, you really underestimate us." "Anyway, the two of us are also county kings, heads of the clan, and we can''t deal with a young man." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 66 "you sure." Nan Xinghai still doesn''t believe that Ling Dao will be the opponent of Murong Yong and Ji Haokong. The two warriors in the middle of the original realm join forces. teenagers, able to cope with them. "Don''t worry, I can handle it." Just when Nan Xinghai questioned, Ling Dao nodded seriously. Ling Dao can indeed handle the two warriors in the middle stage of the original state. Since Murong Yong and Ji Haokong want to kill Ling Dao, Ling Dao will naturally not Mercy. "Hmph, I''m overthinking myself." "Young man, it''s good to have some talent, but it''s wrong to be arrogant." Ling Dao''s attitude really annoyed Murong Yong and Ji Haokong. Both of them are clan leaders and warriors in the middle stage of the origin realm. They were despised by a sixteen-year-old boy at the same time, especially when Ling Dao squinted at them. It just made them very angry. "How about this, let''s not do anything for now, if Ling Dao is in danger, I will definitely save him." If it wasn''t for Lingdao''s appearance, Nan Xinghai would definitely have nothing to say, and fought with Anshan Taiping. King Xiaoyao has saved both of them, but they are hostile, and it was the Daluo Dynasty who started the war with other forces. , they will fight against the enemy together. "Also." It''s a good thing if you don''t do anything, Anshan Taiping will definitely not object, his swordsmanship has improved, and there is no problem with self-protection, but it is impossible to kill Nan Xinghai, besides, he also wants to see , How strong is Ling Dao now? "You two, if you want to do it, do it as soon as possible. I don''t have time to hang around here with you." Ling Dao held the Tianlei sword and stood proudly in the arena. His expression was extremely frivolous, which made Murong Yong and Ji Haokong''s eyebrows tremble. There had never been a boy who dared to be so rampant in front of them. They really didn''t understand that a Yukong Realm warriors, in front of the two original realm warriors, where does the sense of superiority come from? "Since you are looking for death, then we will fulfill you." Murong Yong and Ji Haokong looked at each other, and they both made up their minds. When fighting with Ling Dao, they must be killed in one blow. Since Nan Xinghai wants to save Ling Dao, he will definitely pay attention to their battle all the time, or They killed Ling Dao with one sword, or fought against Ling Dao slowly. The two fighters in the middle stage of the original realm, who are all thinking of beheading a late-stage fighter in the Yukong realm, should be able to make it so that Nan Xinghai has no time to rescue them. As long as they kill them fast enough, given the distance between Nan Xinghai and them , it is impossible to save Ling Dao. "Sword swing." Murong Clan''s swordsmanship, in the hands of Murong Yong, can naturally exert great power. The long sword in Murong Yong''s hands is also a low-grade sword weapon. The weapon is the same as Ling Dao. What he masters is the source of water. And it''s already a full 40%, which is not bad. 40% of the source of water, combined with his swordsmanship, seems to form a circle of ripples, rippling towards Lingdao, each circle of ripples has great lethality, if it is an ordinary Yukong A warrior in the late stage of the realm may not be able to stop even a circle of ripples. After performing the sword swinging technique, Murong Yong did not make another move, but looked at Ling Dao carefully. He wanted to see how this brazen late-stage Yukong Realm warrior would resist the sword swinging technique. Some means. "Could it be that he has any defensive weapons?" There are many types of weapons, such as offensive knives, guns, swords and halberds, defensive shields and mirrors, etc. If Ling Dao had a medium-grade shield, it would definitely be able to block such attacks. Looking at Nan Xinghai''s appearance, Ling Dao''s father , should be extremely respected, thinking that Lingdao''s status is definitely not low, it is normal to have any treasures. Unfortunately, Murong Yong''s guess was wrong. Ling Dao didn''t take out any defensive weapons, but held the Heavenly Thunder Sword and slashed towards him. Ling Dao''s sword seems simple, but if you observe carefully, You will find that Lingdao''s right hand is shaking constantly. The entire Tianlei Sword also vibrated violently, and strands of lightning swirled around the sword body. Ling Dao had already mastered 20% of the source of thunder, although it was less than Murong Yong''s 40% of the source of water. But Ling Dao''s ability to control the origin far exceeds Murong Yong. When Tian Leijian touched the ripples, an extremely strong shock force suddenly spread out, and the circle after circle of ripples all dispersed one after another. They couldn''t bear such a shock force at all. Dao''s right hand kept shaking, just to display such shocking power. With Ling Dao''s experience, he can naturally see how to break the sword swing at a glance. Now there is not much difference between him and the warriors in the middle stage of the original state. Now his strength has been raised to the power of forty young dragons. Murong Yong is only strong but not weak. "He broke my swordsmanship with a sword." Murong Yong opened his mouth, only to feel that his mouth was parched. A warrior in the late stage of Yukong Realm broke his swordsmanship easily, making his face turn red. It was really embarrassing. How can it be so unbearable when the Tao has reached a high level. "Brother Murong, you are too careless, look at me." Ji Haokong thought that Murong Yong was too careless. After all, it was a joke that a fighter in the late stage of Yukong Realm could break the swordsmanship of a fighter in the middle stage of Origin Realm. He would not believe it. When facing a sixteen-year-old boy, it is human nature to underestimate the enemy. With Murong Yong''s mistake before him, it is naturally impossible for Ji Haokong to make the same mistake. "Smashing Sky Sword." As soon as Ji Haokong made a move, Ling Dao''s eyes suddenly lit up. It was also in the middle stage of the original state, but Ji Haokong had mastered 50% of the original power, and his original source was still a rare space source, which naturally made Ling Dao careful. "No, it''s not the real origin of space." Soon, Ling Dao felt the difference. If Ji Haokong had mastered the origin of space, then he alone would be enough to kill Anshan Taiping. An extremely difficult existence. If you feel carefully, you will find that the original power that Ji Haokong masters should be similar to the origin of space, but it is far inferior to the real origin of space. Ling Dao''s guess is correct. Ji Haokong masters the origin of void. If he can grasp 100% of the The origin of the void is actually extremely tyrannical. In fact, there is no real difference between strength and weakness. It seems that the origin of space is indeed more powerful than the origin of void, and it is also stronger than the origin of the five elements. However, if you master the origin of void to the extreme, it is also extraordinary, and you can even use it Defeat the peerless powerhouse who has mastered the origin of space. Just like middle-grade swords and low-grade swords, in theory, middle-grade swords are indeed more powerful than low-grade swords, but if a king of the Qiankun Realm holds a low-grade sword, then defeating a martial artist in the original state holding a middle-grade sword is basically impossible. It''s a breeze, even the king of the Qiankun realm can use the low-grade sword in his hand to smash the middle-grade sword in the hands of the original warrior. A great shattering force swept towards Ling Dao. Wherever Ji Haokong''s low-grade sword passed, all the ancient trees were turned into debris, and the entire void seemed to be broken into countless pieces. The offensive was obviously stronger than Murong Yong''s previous sword swinging skills. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword." The sword that Ji Haokong used was indeed powerful, but it was a pity that Ling Dao did not intend to defend. Ling Dao''s philosophy is that attack is the best defense. Instead of using defensive sword moves, it is better to use offensive sword moves. Breaking the opponent''s sword move is naturally a success. Just when the Tianlei Sword was about to stab out, a wicked smile flashed across Ling Dao''s eyes. Before, Murong Yong only attacked from a distance, but now Ji Haokong dared to fight melee. Then, he wanted Ji Haokong to pay the price. In a month''s time, his realm has not improved, but his combat power has increased a lot. Tianlei Sword and Haokong Sword slashed together, a shattering force that caused Lingdao''s skin to ache. However, at this moment, Ji Haokong''s face changed drastically. He found that the Haokong Sword in his hand was actually Completely disobeyed him. Ji Haokong is using his sword skills, but the Haokong sword is not in control. At such a critical moment, if this kind of thing happens, anyone will be at a loss. As a sword repairer, the sword in his hand is not in control, it is simply terrifying pole. What made Ji Haokong even more unexpected was that the Haokong sword was actually slashing towards him. Such a strange scene made Ji Haokong''s scalp tingle. At the same time, the Tianlei sword in Lingdao''s hand turned into a touch of purple The lightning fell into Ji Haokong''s body. If Ji Haokong hadn''t reacted quickly enough, the sword would have pierced his heart instead of his left shoulder. Ji Haokong stepped back quickly, and the Tianlei sword was pulled out from his left shoulder, and a fountain of blood rushed out. Ji Haokong couldn''t help but let out a muffled snort. "What happened, what happened." In the distance, Nan Xinghai and Anshan Taiping, who were watching the battle, were all dumbfounded. They didn''t understand why Ji Haokong was so crazy that he used his own Haokong sword to chop himself. Could it be that Ji Haokong didn''t want to live anymore and wanted to commit suicide? . The three young men brought by Ji Haokong looked at Ling Dao in disbelief. With just one move, Ling Dao actually stabbed Ji Haokong. You know, in their hearts, Ji Haokong is a peerless powerhouse. How can he be reduced now? In this way, even a sixteen-year-old warrior in the late stage of Yukong Realm can''t beat it. "Brother Ji, what''s going on?" Murong Yong came to Ji Haokong''s side and helped Ji Haokong temporarily block Ling Dao, otherwise, Ling Dao would take advantage of the victory and pursue, and he would definitely not let Ji Haokong go. Murong Yong could clearly see the change in Ji Haokong''s face before, and the Haokong sword slashed at Ji Haokong He himself, Murong Yong naturally saw it too. If he didn''t know Ji Haokong well, Murong Yong would have thought that Ji Haokong was insane. At the juncture of the battle, he actually used his own sword to chop himself. If it wasn''t strange, it would be impossible. Unfortunately, Murong Yong couldn''t figure out what the reason was. will cause such a result. "It''s a promise. I didn''t expect there to be people like you. You would rather get hurt than let others get hurt. You are truly merciful. In the entire Da Luo Dynasty, you are the number one benevolent person." Ling Dao''s ridicule made Ji Haokong spit out a mouthful of old blood, his eyes burst open, and he burst into anger. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 67 "Damn it, kid, I''m going to have you skinned and cramped." Ji Haokong glared at Ling Dao, like an angry lion, his eyes were full of hatred. As a warrior in the middle stage of the original realm, he was injured by a junior in the late stage of Yukong realm, and even more so by this Yukong realm. In the late stage of the realm, the junior was humiliated, which made him mad with hatred. "Brother Murong, you have to be careful, this kid has used some tricks to make me unable to control my sword. If this situation is not too weird, how could I be injured by him." In Ji Haokong''s view, being injured by Ling Dao was purely because he panicked. At the critical moment of the battle, the sword in his hand suddenly failed to control him, and he even attacked himself. Naturally, he was caught off guard. This kind of method was unprecedented. Unheard of. Ji Haokong''s words made Murong Yong take a deep look at Ling Dao. Murong Yong had never heard of such a weird method. Even Anshan Taiping and Nanxinghai in the distance looked at Ling Dao in surprise. The king''s strength is unpredictable, but he has never used such a method. "It''s not the king of swords, how could it have such a skill." Nan Xinghai has read an ancient book, which records that the king of the universe is so mighty that it is enough to make the swords of other sword cultivators surrender, but at most it makes the swords of other sword cultivators fear him, fear him, and cannot control other swords Xiu''s sword. "The last time we fought against Zhong Luoyue, I didn''t see him display such a skill. How much did he hide?" Such a method can be regarded as having the supreme mystery of ghosts and gods. If it is said that Ling Dao learned it only this month, An Shan Taiping absolutely does not believe it. From An Shan Taiping''s point of view, Ling Dao has many secrets, and he used it With so many methods, there must be more hidden. Changing An Shan Taiping to Ling Dao''s seat, he will definitely do the same. Now An Shan Taiping even suspects that the rumors that Ling Dao is weak and unable to practice are all fake. I am afraid that Ling Dao pretended to be a sick child. Only in this way can the vigilance of the royal family be reduced. Naturally, Anshan Taiping didn''t know. In fact, King Xiaoyao was not afraid of the royal family of the Daluo Dynasty at all. As long as King Xiaoyao was around, even if all the royal families of the Daluo Dynasty took action, it would have no effect. Naturally, there was no need for Ling Dao to pretend to be weak. If it weren''t for the fact that he was really influenced by the countless sword qi in his body, Ling Dao might have become famous in the Da Luo Dynasty long ago. When Ling Dao was very young, Xiaoyao Wang saw Ling Dao''s excellent swordsmanship talent, but unfortunately Ling Dao couldn''t practice, and Xiaoyao King couldn''t do anything about it. In those years, Xiaoyao Wang tried his best, but he couldn''t solve it. The countless sword qi in Ling Dao''s body finally ventured into the forbidden land of Tianlong. "Now that you know his methods, it''s not difficult to defeat him." Murong Yong sneered again and again. If he was far away from Ling Dao, Ling Dao might not be able to manipulate the low-grade sword in his hand. After all, he was the first to attack Ling Dao. He was fine, but Ji Haokong was fine because Ji Haokong was far away. Ling Dao is too close. "The water is rippling." This time, Murong Yong unleashed a stronger sword move. The low-grade sword in his hand was lightly pointed out, and the ripples formed by the circles of water origin appeared, as if they were real. A sword, how can it be resisted by a warrior in the late stage of Yukong Realm. "It''s just a trick, and you dare to make a fool of yourself in front of me." Ling Dao''s words made Murong''s courageous face turn red. He is a majestic county king. He used his proud swordsmanship, but was called a trivial skill by a junior. It made him feel so embarrassing. It''s too much. The circles of ripples became more and more dense, and even more overwhelming, as if they were about to drown Ling Dao. Murong Yong couldn''t believe that Ling Dao could easily receive his sword. Could it be that it can''t solve the problem of a junior in the late stage of Royal Sky Realm. "roll." From Ling Dao''s mouth, he spit out a word coldly, and then the Tianlei Sword swept out violently, and the circle after circle of ripples unexpectedly turned back, not only did not hurt Ling Dao, but instead moved towards Murong Yong swept away, however, these ripples have not yet reached Murong Yong''s side, they have all been shattered. "Eight steps to follow the stars." Ling Dao is best at melee combat. Naturally, there is no need to attack Murong Yong from a distance. His physical body is tyrannical, and his strength is far superior to ordinary people. It''s a pity he disagrees. After performing eight star-chasing steps, Ling Dao''s speed was terrifyingly fast. Even Murong Yong, who was in the middle stage of the original state, had no time to dodge. Ling Dao got close to him. Without a word, Ling Dao stabbed Tianlei sword Going out, the purple sword light was so terrifyingly sharp that even Murong Yong''s scalp was numb. The Tianlei Sword has endless sharpness, and it is also a low-grade sword weapon, but the low-grade sword weapon in Murong Yong''s hands does not have such sharpness at all. It is not that Murong Yong''s sword is inferior to Ling Dao''s sword, but that Murong Yong himself does not have such a quality. Sharpness, only the top swordsman can have this kind of sharpness, not relying on strength, but a kind of extremely strong will. Murong Yong had no choice but to fight Ling Dao. The two low-grade swords kept colliding, and the source of water and the source of thunder also became entangled crazily. A big sword with a handle started to attack. Sword after sword was swung, Ling Dao became more courageous as he fought, but Murong Yong became more guilty as he fought. The power emitted by the Tianlei Sword was much stronger than Murong Yong, not to mention Ling Dao''s attainments in swordsmanship were simply Murong Yong is not comparable. With the passage of time, Ling Dao has completely mastered the rhythm of the battle. No matter how Murong Yong strikes his sword, Ling Dao can block him in advance. Said that the speed of the sword was so fast, Murong Yong already had a great headache. "Brother Ji, if you don''t help me, I''m in danger." When he said these words, Murong Yong also felt extremely aggrieved. It was really unimaginable that he would confess in front of a sixteen-year-old boy. Unfortunately, if Ji Haokong didn''t act again, he would really be in danger. At that time, Murong Yong was still able to attack back and forth with Ling Dao, but gradually he could only attack occasionally, and now, he was only able to fully defend. If Ling Dao is allowed to attack for a while, Murong Yong may not even be able to defend against it. Ling Dao''s sword skills have become more and more fierce. Every time he strikes a sword, he can find Murong Yong''s weakest point, and then give him the best defense. The most tyrannical attack. "How could it be so strong? Until now, he hasn''t used his sword power yet." An Shan Taiping believed that Ling Dao was able to deal with Murong Yong and Ji Haokong because Ling Dao had mastered the sword power. After what happened last time, An Shan Taiping carefully checked about the sword power after returning. For a martial artist in the realm, it is really incredible to master the power of the sword. According to ancient records, a warrior who has surpassed the original state may master the sword power. If a warrior who has not mastered the sword power and mastered the sword power is in the same realm, then the former cannot be the opponent of the latter at all. Once a warrior who masters the sword power If you use your sword power, you will seem to be integrated with this world, and your combat power will increase greatly. If Ling Dao uses his sword power and fights with Murong Yong and Ji Haokong again, Anshan Taiping will not be surprised if he blocks Murong Yong and Ji Haokong. After all, he has seen it before, but now Ling Dao has not used his sword power , so tyrannical, still beyond Anshan Taiping''s imagination. An Shan Taiping opened his mouth, Ling Dao was already able to defeat Murong Yong without using his sword power, if he used his sword power, wouldn''t Murong Yong be completely unable to defeat him, even if Ling Dao''s strength improved in a month''s time , it won''t improve so much. "Okay, brother Murong, don''t worry, I will use the most powerful sword technique of the Ji clan right now, and cut him down by the sword." This sentence is a sound transmission, Ji Haokong said it specifically for Murong Yong, the others did not hear it at all, Murong Yong nodded, he has seen the most powerful swordsmanship of the Ji clan, and it is extremely powerful , There must be no problem beheading Ling Dao. However, at this moment, Murong Yong''s face changed drastically. He encountered the same situation as Ji Haokong''s before. The low-grade sword in Murong Yong''s hand was suddenly completely out of his control. Instead of attacking Ling Dao, he turned towards He chopped it himself. Until now, Ling Dao has not used this method, but it made Murong Yong forget about it. Now that Ling Dao used such a method suddenly, Murong Yong was caught off guard, even though Murong Yong was holding the inferior sword tightly with both hands devices, are completely useless. Murong Yong''s body twisted a bit, dodging his low-grade sword weapon. Unfortunately, the Tianlei sword in Lingdao''s hand had already pierced his body. Given his current condition, it was too late to stop him. His pair of pupils , contracted violently. At the critical moment, Murong Yong gritted his teeth and used his left arm to block Ling Dao''s Tianlei Sword. In order to save his life, he could only sacrifice his arm. Just his left arm. "ah." Murong Yong screamed, his left arm was pierced, and the severe pain caused cold sweat to break out on his forehead. While he was retreating, Ling Dao continued to move forward. The Tianlei Sword pierced Murong Yong''s left arm, wanting to Continue to stab into Murong Yong''s chest. "Void Desperate Sword." At this moment, Ji Haokong''s figure appeared beside Ling Dao. Seeing Ji Haokong''s appearance, Murong Yong also let out a long breath. As long as Ji Haokong casts the Void Desperate Sword, Ling Dao will die if he is caught off guard. undoubtedly. The Haokong sword disappeared suddenly, and appeared in front of Ling Dao the next moment. Ji Haokong sneered, and the Haokong sword stabbed Ling Dao''s waist at the fastest speed. This sword was enough to kill Ling Dao. Dao was cut off at the waist, completely ruining Ling Dao''s life. "be careful." Anshan Taiping couldn''t help but exclaimed, Ji Haokong''s sword was really too fast, Anshan Taiping had seen the most powerful sword technique of the Ji clan before, Lingdao couldn''t dodge it at such a close distance. "Oops." Nan Xinghai''s complexion changed, and he rushed towards Ling Dao at the fastest speed. Unfortunately, his eyes were full of despair. Even at his speed, when he arrived at Ling Dao''s side, Ling Dao would definitely He had also been beheaded by Ji Haokong. "The origin of the sword." At the critical moment, not only did Ling Dao not panic, but a strange smile appeared on his face. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 68 Void Desperate Sword, as the most tyrannical sword technique of the Ji clan, is naturally extremely powerful. If it is really used to deal with Ling Dao, then Ling Dao will definitely resist with all his strength. Warriors in the middle stage of the original state are indeed not as good as Ling Dao, but The strongest swordsmanship of the Ji clan is not vegetarian either. The entire void seemed to be shattered, sword glows shattered everything, and all the sword energy seemed to condense into one strand, trying to smash Lingdao''s body into a pile of meat, Ji Haokong even had a sneer on his face , even if Ling Dao injured him before, Ling Dao is not about to die under his sword now. "Hmph, Brother Ji and I cooperate so well, you won''t die and the other will die." Murong Yong snorted coldly and said, being pressed and beaten by Ling Dao was simply a shame to him, but fortunately all the injuries he suffered were worth it, at least Ji Haokong''s sword could not kill Ling Dao , It will also cause Lingdao to be severely injured, turning him into fish on the chopping board and lamb under the butcher''s knife. However, the smile on Ling Dao''s face made Murong Yong faintly have a bad premonition. The next moment, the hairs on Murong Yong''s body exploded, and an unprecedented sense of crisis enveloped his heart. He felt an aura of death, as if the god of death was recruiting him. "No." At this moment, Ji Haokong yelled, his face was full of disbelief, the sword move that originally attacked Ling Dao, the Void Desperate Sword that originally wanted to kill Ling Dao, turned around at the critical moment Changing the direction, the Haokong Sword ruthlessly thrust towards Murong Yong. Until now, Murong Yong has been resisting Ling Dao with all his strength, without thinking about other things at all. Ji Haokong used the Void Desperate Sword to kill Ling Dao. Murong Yong never thought that the Haokong Sword would come to kill him . "puff" A wave of blood flew high and rushed into the air. At the critical moment, Ji Haokong grasped the Haokong sword tightly with both hands, causing the Haokong sword to deviate a little bit, but still cut off Murong Yong''s entire left shoulder and one arm. It exploded violently in the sky, blood sprayed, and the dense white bones turned into powder and scattered all over the ground. "Ji Haokong, you." Murong Yong was extremely angry when he was plotted against by Ji Haokong once. Although he is not the opponent of Lingdao, he should have no problem in dealing with it for a while, but now that Ji Haokong cut off his left shoulder and lost his left arm, his movements are obviously uncoordinated , and such a serious injury has greatly reduced his combat power. "I... Brother Murong, you should know that it''s not that I want to deal with you, but that the Haokong Sword is completely out of control. You should have experienced this feeling." Ji Haokong''s explanation finally brought Murong Yong''s expression back to normal. Indeed, Ji Haokong and him are allies, so there is no need to deal with him at this time. Thinking about the previous incident, I am afraid that it really has nothing to do with Ji Haokong, and it is Ling Dao''s A weird method. "You can even manipulate sword moves, how can you fight like this?" Murong Yong and Ji Haokong looked at each other, and they both saw the fear in each other''s eyes. Lingdao was only at the late stage of Yukong Realm, and his realm was not as good as them, but Lingdao''s methods were too weird and impossible to guard against. Ji Haokong would have killed His sword didn''t even touch Ling Dao''s body, instead it sliced ??off Murong Yong''s left shoulder. "Great, great." Nan Xinghai, who was rushing towards Ling Dao with all his strength, stopped. Seeing that Ling Dao was fine, he breathed a sigh of relief. He never thought that such a dramatic scene would happen. The sword that was supposed to kill was actually used Deal with Murong Yong. "I knew he was going to be fine." Anshan Taiping was not surprised at all. So far, Ling Dao has not used his sword power, which shows that he is capable of doing things with ease, especially after Ji Haokong used the Void Desperate Sword before, Ling Dao is still not the slightest nervous, which shows that he must have absolute power. grasp. "Now, it''s my turn to draw the sword." Ling Dao said something lightly, and then the Tianlei Sword turned into a purple lightning, stabbing out suddenly, and now he is displaying the Running Thunder Shadowless Sword, which is really too fast, and accompanied by rolling The sound of thunder is huge. Up to now, he has not only mastered 20% of the source of thunder, but also mastered 10% of the source of sword. In one month, his greatest progress is to master the source of sword. The origin of the sword is the most important, because it is most suitable for the identity of the sword cultivator. The reason why he can master other people''s swords and change the target of Ji Haokong''s sword moves is because he used 10% of the source of sword, the source of thunder, the power of thunder, the source of water, the power of water, and the source of fire , is the power of fire, then the origin of the sword, as the name suggests, is the power of the sword. The Tianlei Sword in his hand is a sword, the Haokong Sword in Ji Haokong''s hand is also a sword, and the low-grade sword weapon in Murong Yong''s hand is still a sword. Once a sword cultivator masters the essence of the sword, then he is the innate restraint Other sword cultivators, and sword cultivators who have mastered the essence of the sword, will definitely improve by leaps and bounds. Murong Yong''s left shoulder was cut off, and Ji Haokong was also hit with a sword. Their combat power is naturally not as good as in their heyday. Such a great opportunity, Ling Dao will definitely not let it go, just a move of the Thunder Shadowless Sword is enough to make Murong Yong got a headache. Especially with the Eight Steps of Chasing Stars, it is impossible for Murong Yong to avoid it, he can only shake it hard, 20% of the source of thunder plus 10% of the source of sword, it is not weaker than the source of Murong Yong''s grasp, mastering two Warriors with original power are all geniuses, not to mention that Ling Dao has also mastered the origin of the sword. Murong Yong''s sword was sent flying by the Tianlei Sword, and the Tianlei Sword sank into Murong Yong''s chest at an incomparable speed. This sword, Ling Dao went all out, and even used the sword Therefore, he was able to pierce Murong Yong''s body with a single sword. "How can it be." Being beheaded by Ling Dao with a sword, Murong Yong''s eyes were full of inconceivability. Murong Yong stared at Ling Dao intently, wanting to tear Ling Dao into pieces, but unfortunately he didn''t have the ability. Although he was extremely unwilling, the fact It was so cruel, even though he was a county king, he died tragically in the wilderness. "Brother Murong, he''s dead." Ji Haokong took a deep look at Ling Dao. He never thought that Ling Dao, who was bursting out with all his strength, would be so terrifying. Although Murong Yong said that his combat power was not as good as when he was at his peak, he would not be killed by a single sword. At least Ji Haokong Can''t do that. Because the speed of the Benlei Wuying Sword was too fast, Ji Haokong didn''t feel the power of the sword at all, and Nan Xinghai in the distance naturally didn''t know that Lingdao had used the sword. Ling Dao is thoughtful, but unfortunately now, it seems that Ling Dao doesn''t need his protection. "He''s dead, now it''s your turn." Ling Dao''s words seemed to be the declaration of the god of death, which made Ji Haokong''s mind sway. At the beginning, Ji Haokong really looked down on a young man like Ling Dao. After all, Ling Dao was too young, but now, Ji Haokong regarded Ling Dao as A juvenile killing god, terrifying to the heavens. "Do you want to escape?" If he ran for his life under Ling Dao, then Ji Haokong might not have the face to look up to others in his life. A sixteen-year-old boy was so frightened that he could only run for his life, but if he didn''t run for his life, he might really die under Ling Dao''s sword Now, when Ling Dao beheaded Murong Yong earlier, he witnessed everything with his own eyes, so how could he treat Ling Dao as a junior. Now Ji Haokong is in a dilemma, if he doesn¡¯t run away, he might die under Ling Dao¡¯s sword, if he runs away, it¡¯s too embarrassing, the previous use of the Void Desperate Sword already cost Ji Haokong a lot, plus the previous sword injury, this time At that time, he was definitely not Ling Dao''s opponent. It''s a pity that Ling Dao didn''t give Ji Haokong enough time to think. Just a moment later, Ling Dao held the Heavenly Thunder Sword and charged at Ji Haokong. Looking at Lingdao who was surrounded by lightning, Ji Haokong''s body trembled. Neng gritted his teeth and charged towards Ling Dao. High above the sky, Ling Dao and Ji Haokong fought together. This time, Nan Xinghai and Anshan Taiping did not worry about Ling Dao anymore. Both Anshan Taiping and Nan Xinghai had seen the power of Ling Dao. At this point, warriors in the middle stage of the original realm can''t beat Ling Dao at all. Sure enough, Ling Dao used the original power of the sword again, causing the Haokong sword to lose control, and then the Tianlei sword pierced into Ji Haokong''s chest at a critical moment. The previous time, Ji Haokong avoided it, but this time it was not so good Doomed, before Ji Haokong could react, the tip of the sword had already pierced through his back. The two county kings, Murong Yong and Ji Haokong, were both warriors in the middle stage of the Origin Realm, but unfortunately they all died under Ling Dao''s sword now. Ling Dao''s strength shocked Nan Xinghai severely, and Nan Xinghai looked at Ling Dao in his eyes , extremely complicated, obviously wanting to protect Ling Dao Zhouquan, but he didn''t expect to save himself in the end. If Nan Xinghai used to attack Ling Dao like Murong Yong and Ji Haokong, I am afraid that Nan Xinghai will end up similar to Murong Yong and Ji Haokong at this time, and will die under Ling Dao''s sword. I have to say that Nan Xinghai is a little lucky. Recognizing Ling Dao''s identity saved his own life. "Kill them, get rid of them all, leave none behind." "That''s right, none of the six of them can be let go." After the shock, Anshan Taiping and Nan Xinghai both issued the same order. It is not a trivial matter to kill the two county kings. , will definitely seek revenge from Ling Dao. Anshan Taiping and Nan Xinghai are both old foxes, so they naturally know the truth of killing and silence. The six young people brought by Murong Yong and Ji Haokong must die, otherwise they will spread the news, and the Murong and Ji clans will definitely respond Ling Dao is not good. "Okay, kill them all." "Let''s do it together." If the younger generation were to make a move, after all, I would be a little worried. Nan Xinghai and Anshan Taiping glanced at each other, and then nodded at each other. The two warriors in the middle stage of the origin realm took action and killed six warriors in the Yukong realm. Naturally, it was not a big deal. Difficult. Those six young men still wanted to escape, but unfortunately they didn''t have any chance. They were not Ling Dao. They could only all die in the field, and the three young people following Nan Xinghai also swallowed a mouthful of saliva, they almost became dead. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 69 "Father''s decision is indeed the most wise." Nan Xinghai''s son originally had a lot of complaints against Ling Dao, and even wanted Nan Xinghai to arrest Ling Dao and torture him severely. Now it seems that even Nan Xinghai may not be Ling Dao''s opponent. If he insisted on attacking Ling Dao before, it must be a corpse now. The two warriors in the middle stage of the Origin Realm teamed up, and they were not opponents of Ling Dao at all. Nan Xinghai was naturally no match for Ling Dao alone. What''s more, Anshan Taiping was still there. No problem at all. The two young women of the True Spirit Sword Sect also gave a wry smile, and looked at Ling Dao with three points of awe and three points of charm. In a world where the strong are respected, they naturally prefer the strong. Or, like Ling Dao, who is young, strong, and talented, they naturally admire him. Unfortunately, they also understand that people like Ling Dao don''t look down on them at all. They and Ling Dao are not from the same world at all. Time can definitely dominate the situation, and in the Da Luo Dynasty, it turned clouds and hands into rain. "Now they have all been resolved. If you want to fight, I can fight with you." Compared with Nan Xinghai when he attacked those six young people earlier, Anshan Taiping killed three young people, so did Nan Xinghai, but Nan Xinghai killed those three young people more than Anshan Taiping is on the fast track. What Nan Xinghai didn''t expect was that Anshan Taiping would still be able to display such a tyrannical combat power even if his injuries were not healed. It is impossible for Anshan to be peaceful. "For His Royal Highness''s sake, I won''t argue with you this time. The future will be long, and it won''t be too late to fight again." Nan Xinghai arranged his robes, but shook his head and said, it is useless to fight Anshan Taiping now, besides, Ling Dao is still present, if Ling Dao is upset, it is not impossible to kill him, In the past, he only wanted to protect Ling Dao comprehensively for the sake of repaying his kindness, but now he is a little in awe of Ling Dao. "His Royal Highness." Whether it is Anshan Feibao and Anshan Feihong, or the son of Nan Xinghai and the two female disciples of the True Spirit Sword Sect, they are all puzzled. The son of the prince can be called the son of the prince. It is the king of the county, and they call Ling Dao His Royal Highness, which is enough to show that Ling Dao is not the son of the county king, but the real son of the prince. Although the king of the county is also a king, he is still incomparable with the real princes. The first thing they thought of was that Ling Dao was a child of the royal family, and the princes of the Da Luo Dynasty, except for King Xiaoyao, were all from the Luo family of. "Children of the royal family, how could it be possible to worship under a tenth-rank force." Anshan Feibao muttered in a low voice, the Da Luo Dynasty is an eighth-rank power, even if it is only the son of the prince, it is impossible to worship a tenth-rank power. It is completely inferior to the forces of the ninth rank, let alone compared with the forces of the eighth rank. "He is not a child of the royal family, so don''t make wild guesses." Just such a sentence, Anshan Feibao''s eyes flashed brightly. If he is not a son of the royal family, but also a prince''s son, then there is only one possibility, that is the son of Prince Xiaoyao. The mansion of Prince Xiaoyao has been destroyed. This is well known in the world Things, no wonder Ling Dao would be so downcast and became a disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. "Brother Nan, since you don''t want to fight with me, how about we go to the capital together." The hatred between the Nan clan and the Anshan clan is because of Anshan Taiping''s father. Back then, an aunt in Nan Xinghai married Anshan Taiping''s father. Unfortunately, Anshan Taiping''s father did not treat him well. That woman, even that woman, died in depression. After learning about this incident, the Nan clan had a strong hostility towards the Anshan clan. The Anshan clan knew they were wronged, and Anshan Taiping would be so patient with Nan Xinghai. If he did it, it would be great if we could go to the capital together. The county town under the jurisdiction of Nan Xinghai is adjacent to the Anshan county city, otherwise the Nan clan would not have married the Anshan clan at the beginning, and it was precisely because of this marriage that the two big clans who were originally on good terms with each other, Turn against each other. "Since His Royal Highness is with you, let''s go to the capital together. I''m not trying to save face for you, but just for His Royal Highness." When Nan Xinghai faced Ling Dao, he was smiling all over his face, but when facing Anshan Taiping, he was stern and cold-eyed. The completely opposite attitude made it difficult for Nan Xinghai. to so fast. "Haha, let''s go then." Anshan Taiping laughed a few times, and then asked Anshan Feibao and Anshan Feihong to deal with the entire battlefield. This time, he went to the capital and met the Nan clan, Ji clan and Murong clan on the way. There was no danger, the main reason was that Ling Dao was too tyrannical. "Speaking of which, you An Shan clan really had some shit luck to get together with His Royal Highness. If it wasn''t for His Royal Highness this time, you would definitely have died under my sword." On this point, Nan Xinghai is right. An Shan Taiping alone cannot withstand the three warriors in the middle stage of the origin realm. When speaking, Nan Xinghai carefully looked at Ling Dao, the legendary Your Highness, the sick son, how could he be so powerful. The son of King Xiaoyao is very famous in the entire Daluo Dynasty, because his father, King Xiaoyao, is so famous that it is difficult for him not to be famous. As the saying goes, the father of a tiger has no sons. King Xiaoyao is the patron saint of the Daluo Dynasty. The son grew up under countless auras since he was a child. It''s a pity, to everyone''s disappointment, Ling Dao is not a peerless genius like Xiaoyao Wang, who has advanced into martial arts very quickly, but has been a sick child since he was a child. , will gasp. In the palace, there are even rumors that Ling Dao often frowned in pain, and his appearance was extremely miserable. If Ling Dao hadn''t been tortured day and night in his previous life, he would have kept screaming every day, and the countless sword qi in his body , It really hurt him in the past, but now it helps him. "It seems that the rumors are really not credible. He is only sixteen years old and he is already in the late stage of Yukongjing. Being able to grasp the source, I have never heard of such a thing. Ji Haokong and Murongyong are almost as powerful as me, but when they joined forces, they were no match for Ling Dao at all, and they were even beheaded by Ling Dao. As expected, dragons give birth to dragons and phoenixes. It might be so bad. " Nan Xinghai has so many thoughts, others naturally don''t know, but even if Ling Dao knows, he won''t explain anything, if others misunderstand, let them misunderstand, what he has to do now is to improve his strength as soon as possible, every day A big battle is extremely important to him. This time against Ji Haokong and Murong Yong, at the beginning, he deliberately did not use the sword power, just to sharpen himself, now the effect is achieved, he has broken through to the peak of the Yukong Realm, and can be promoted to the pinnacle of the Yukong Realm before arriving in the capital , is naturally a good thing. Once entering the capital, there will be many dangers. On the surface, he is the son of Prince Xiaoyao, with a respected status, but secretly, many people want to get rid of him. The royal family of the Daluo Dynasty definitely does not want him to live, especially now. With such an astonishing talent revealed, the emperor might not even be able to sleep. In the killing building, his reward is very high. If you know that he is going to the capital, there must be many killers who want to cut off his head in exchange for receiving the reward. There are also the great elders of Tianwuzong. If you know his current strength With such a high strength, I don''t know if he will regret what happened back then. Ling Dao stood in the sky, the zhenqi in his body was tumbling endlessly, he broke through to the peak of Yukong Realm, his cultivation was still on the rise, but unfortunately, he still didn''t reach the original realm, if he can become a warrior in the original realm, then enter the capital The certainty will definitely be greater. "This is a breakthrough." An Shan Taiping opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. At the beginning of the sword fight last time, Ling Dao was only at the Real Qi Realm. Then during the sword fight, he broke through to the Soaring Sky Realm. Not long ago, Ling Dao broke through to the Yukongjing, now he is the peak warrior of Yukongjing. "Could it be that there is no bottleneck in his cultivation? Why is it so easy for him to break through the realm?" If Anshan Taiping was just surprised, then Anshan Feihong smiled wryly. When he first saw Lingdao, Lingdao''s realm was far lower than his, but now he is only at the early stage of Yukong Realm, Lingdao is already At the peak of Yukong Realm, in terms of combat power, he is far behind Lingdao. "Let''s go." Although Ling Dao was a little disappointed that he didn''t break through to the original realm, it wasn''t a big deal. He had already mastered two kinds of original power. Perhaps it was because of this that he didn''t directly break through the realm. If he only mastered the source of thunder, he should already be The original martial artist. Mastering two origins is much more powerful than mastering one origin, and it is much more difficult to break through the corresponding realm. However, once he breaks through, he will be even stronger. Now, if he meets Zhong Luoyue and fights alone, he does not know what will be the result. The two carriages were moving forward at high speed in the dark night. Ansan County is naturally not close to the capital. Fortunately, Ling Dao has been concentrating on his cultivation, but he has forgotten the passage of time. During this period, Nan Xinghai''s son and the two true spirits The female disciples of the Sword Sect even admitted their mistakes to Ling Dao, and Ling Dao naturally forgave them, after all, they were the ones who suffered in the fight, and Ling Dao had nothing to do with it. Originally, Nan Xinghai''s son was quite resentful towards Ling Dao, but after Ling Dao taught him his sword skills, he no longer hated Ling Dao, but a little admired Ling Dao, Ling Dao was younger than him , but his comprehension of swordsmanship far surpasses him, no wonder he has the original combat power at such a young age. "Tomorrow, I should arrive in the capital, Your Highness, you are ready." An Shan Taiping''s words made Ling Dao, who was practicing with his eyes closed, open his eyes suddenly, like two stars in the dark night, bright and dazzling, dispelling all the darkness. (ps: It will break out at five o''clock tomorrow, and the next one will be at 0 o''clock,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 70 The capital of the Great Luo Dynasty. The King Conferring Conference is about to be held, and the capital is naturally annoyed like never before. The entire Da Luo Dynasty has 30 counties, and all the county kings will come to the King Conferring Conference. In addition, there are also the princes of the Luo family and a large number of spectators. , The entire capital is crowded with people, shoulder to shoulder. The champion of the King Conferring Conference can be crowned king. Such a big temptation naturally attracts many people. The county king can be in charge of a county, and it is easy to mobilize his own family. With the resources of a county, as long as the family is not too bad, the time After a long time, it will definitely grow into a ninth-rank force. To become a county king is not just to take over a county. The Da Luo Dynasty will also reward exercises, medicines and weapons. For many people, the King Conferring Conference is simply an opportunity to rise, and for many forces, it is also a in this way. The King Conferring Conference held once every ten years is naturally very important, especially in the bottom three counties, the position of the county king is not guaranteed, and some weak county kings have to find a way to recruit disciples from other forces. With the help of Tianwuzong or Suominglou, it is impossible to end up in the bottom three. The premise is that they can afford Tianwuzong or Duominglou. At this time, in front of the gate of Xiaoyao Wang''s Mansion, stood a young man in golden armor. His figure was extremely burly, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and he was not angry. Feeling like a general. "It''s General Ling Wu." "It is said that General Ling Wu was single-handedly promoted by King Xiaoyao. Originally, his surname was not Ling, but it was changed to Ling later, which is the same surname as King Xiaoyao." "General Ling Wu is only in his twenties, but he already has a great reputation, guarding the border, and the forces around him dare not cross the threshold at all." General Ling Wu used to be an orphan. It was King Xiaoyao who passed on his skills, taught him martial arts and the art of war. He has the status he has now. He doesn''t know who his parents are. King Xiaoyao is just like his father. Xiaoyao Wangfu is also his home. Now that the Xiaoyao Palace has been destroyed, standing in front of the sealed Xiaoyao Palace, General Ling Wu also clenched his fists. He hates that he was at the border and not in the capital. Otherwise, if he dares to attack the Xiaoyao Palace, he must kill them Torn into pieces. "Father, when I come back this time, I will definitely seek justice for the Xiaoyao Palace. If I dare to destroy my Xiaoyao Palace, if I don''t avenge this bloody revenge, I am not worthy of being a human being." In the heart of General Ling Wu, the person closest to him is King Xiaoyao. Even if King Xiaoyao asked him to die, he would not hesitate. When Prince Xiaoyao''s mansion was destroyed, with his wisdom, he could probably guess who the murderer was. It''s a pity that he is not strong enough now, so he can only ask for some interest temporarily. He is a great general, but he guards the border, not for the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty, but for the common people. Since the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty dared to get rid of the Xiaoyao Palace, then naturally he would not let it go. He is indeed not the emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty It''s a pity that those princes will definitely lose to him. He has been fighting all his life, and he has been on the battlefield for a long time. There are definitely not a few souls who died under his sword. Those princes are flowers in the greenhouse after all. When he has enough strength, he will definitely turn the Da Luo Dynasty upside down. Of course, he didn''t want to lead his soldiers to attack the capital, but he just wanted to destroy the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty with his own strength. He didn''t want to involve the common people in his struggle with the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty. He had many warriors under his command. , will definitely be devastated. "Is this the Prince Xiaoyao''s Mansion? Hmph, King Xiaoyao was so powerful back then that he didn''t even give my father any face. How about now? He was wiped out by someone. He''s just a king with a different surname. How dare he challenge my father?" I really don''t know how to live or die." "That is, relying on my own merits, I look down on my father. He deserves his retribution today. I don''t know where that useless son of King Xiaoyao has gone. He was protected by his father before. We really dare not do anything to him. Now if Let us see him and definitely beat him to the ground." Two young masters in luxurious clothes appeared at the gate of Xiaoyao Wangfu. Their father was Zhenshan King, and they were brothers with the current emperor. Unfortunately, they failed to fight for the throne back then, so they could only be princes. If they succeeded, the two young masters Now he is also a prince. It is well known that King Zhenshan and King Xiaoyao had a feud. Unfortunately, even if King Zhenshan belonged to the royal family, he never took advantage of King Xiaoyao. How about Happy King. Even His Majesty of the Da Luo Dynasty did not dare to punish the Xiaoyao King. It is really aggrieved to be an emperor to do this. No wonder he has always wanted to get rid of the Xiaoyao Palace. After the Xiaoyao King disappeared for a year, he dared to do it. It can be seen How afraid of Xiaoyao Wang. "Insulting the Happy King, die." Those two sons of Zhenshan King obviously didn''t see General Ling Wu, and even if they saw it, they would definitely not be able to resist General Ling Wu. It was extraordinary. "Yo, what a big tone, do you know who we are, we insulted Xiaoyao Wang, what''s the matter?" "My father is the king of Zhenshan, we are standing here, you dare to kill me and see." More and more people gathered in the Xiaoyao Palace, especially the son of King Zhenshan quarreled with General Ling Wu, which naturally provoked many people to watch the show. General Ling Wu acted resolutely, no one dared to underestimate him. Although the two sons of Zhenshan King are peak fighters in the Yukong Realm, they are not enough to look at in front of General Ling Wu. If they can''t even suppress the two peak Yukong Realm fighters, then what qualifications does General Lingwu have to call Xiaoyao Wang is the adoptive father. "kill." To the shock of the two sons of Zhenshan King, General Ling Wu only spat out the word "kill" coldly, and then punched them two fiercely. General Ling Wu is small, but in front of General Ling Wu, he is like a child. They have always grown up under King Zhenshan''s nose. Unlike General Lingwu, who guards the border, he has long been able to take charge alone. Moreover, General Lingwu is so powerful that he has no intention of drawing his sword against the two peak fighters of Yukong Realm. Just a pair of fists, like two rounds of golden sun, pierced the ordinary people around and couldn''t help closing their eyes. The two sons of Zhenshan King, both of them were facing a big enemy, immediately drew their swords and faced General Ling Wu struck over. "Looking for death, how dare you do something to us." "My father is the king of Zhenshan, you really don''t know how to live or die." How could the two of them have seen such a scene before, and they were a little bit harsh when they spoke angrily. General Ling Wu didn''t talk nonsense with them at all, he just punched them, and two rounds of golden sun hit the two low-grade handles viciously. On the sword. "not good." The two sons of Zhenshan King both exclaimed. A huge force came from the low-grade swords in their hands, and the two of them were directly blasted away. As the sons of Zhenshan King, what did they do? The time was so embarrassing. "puff" The strength of the two of them is far worse than that of General Ling Wu. After being blown away, General Ling Wu did not intend to let them go, but walked up to them and picked them up. , as if carrying a small chicken. "Kneel down for me." The two sons of King Zhenshan didn''t have the strength to resist at all, and they all knelt at the gate of Xiaoyao Wangfu. They looked at General Lingwu with great resentment, but unfortunately it didn''t have any effect. In terms of strength, General Lingwu completely defeated them. "My father is the king of Zhenshan. If you do this, you are clearly courting death." "It''s still too late for us to let you go, otherwise whoever comes will not be able to save you." General Ling Wu shook his head. Now that things are going on, they dare to be the toughest. They really have stayed in the greenhouse for a long time and have not experienced anything. Since he dares to hurt them, he is not afraid of being punished by King Zhenshan. King Zhenshan is a prince It''s true, but he only listens to King Xiaoyao''s orders, and the words of other princes are all invalid. "Do you know why I didn''t kill you? It''s not because of your bullshit that suppresses the mountain king. It''s just because you look down on me. I have a hunch that my brother will be present at the King Conferring Conference. When the time comes, let me beat you two trash to death. Let you know that there are no wastes in Xiaoyaowangfu, you are the real wastes." The two of them thought that General Ling Wu was afraid of Zhenshan King, so they didn''t dare to kill them. They didn''t expect it to be for such a reason. Sick people, if Ling Dao can defeat them, then they are really useless. The younger brother mentioned by General Ling Wu naturally refers to Ling Dao. He left the Xiaoyao Palace a long time ago. He only stayed in the Xiaoyao Palace when Ling Dao was very young. What he remembers most clearly is the look in Lingdao''s eyes , as long as he has such firm eyes, Ling Dao can''t do nothing. "The prince of Xiaoyao will come back." General Ling Wu''s words caused a wave of waves. Although Ling Dao was weak since he was a child, he treated people very well. Whether he was a servant of Prince Xiaoyao''s mansion or an ordinary person in the capital, he liked Prince Xiaoyao very much. of. "The Prince Xiaoyao''s Mansion was destroyed, but it is said that His Royal Highness is fine, and good people are rewarded with good things. I also believe that His Royal Highness is safe." "Unfortunately, His Royal Highness is weak, and it is probably impossible to defeat those two people. Alas, the law of heaven is not fair." The two sons of King Zhenshan made a move earlier, and these people have already seen it. Although they were suppressed by General Ling Wu in an instant, it was not that they were not strong, but that General Ling Wu was too strong. The peak martial artist in the air realm is also vulnerable in front of General Ling Wu. "Who dares to do anything to this prince''s son." After a while, an extremely tyrannical aura erupted in the distance. King Zhenshan, who was able to compete for the throne back then, even if he failed, was extremely powerful. , can also be regarded as an extremely powerful existence. "Father, you are finally here, quickly suppress this guy who doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth." "Chop off his hands and break his legs, and see if he dares to be so arrogant." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 71 "Who am I? I turned out to be the adoptive son of King Xiaoyao. When King Xiaoyao was around, you were just arrogant. Now that King Xiaoyao is dead long ago, you still dare to be so rampant. You really don''t know how to live or die." In the distance, a middle-aged man came over, with such a powerful aura that the people around him consciously gave way to him. He was dressed in a fine attire, tall and tall, with an air of arrogance on his face. The arrogance of being a child of the royal family. The entire Da Luo dynasty belonged to their Luo family. As the king of Zhenshan, he was naturally powerful. Don''t look at him being crushed to death by King Xiaoyao, it was just because King Xiaoyao was too strong. The king''s capital is far superior to Zhenshan King, and even His Majesty of the Da Luo Dynasty dare not punish Xiaoyao King, which shows how powerful Xiaoyao King is. "Quickly put down my son, this king can give you a good time, otherwise you will definitely let you live or die." King Zhenshan gave General Lingwu a cold look. King Xiaoyao had adopted a adopted son in his life, and that was the young General Lingwu in front of him. Even King Zhenshan had heard the name of General Lingwu. If he and General Ling Wu is as young as he is, so I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to provoke General Ling Wu at all. However, King Zhenshan has practiced for thirty or forty years longer than General Ling Wu, so he is naturally not afraid of a junior. Whether it is power or combat power, he is confident that he far surpasses General Ling Wu. Now, General Ling Wu dares to humiliate him like this His two sons naturally made him very angry. His words also showed his strength. If General Ling Wu released his two sons, he would directly kill General Ling Wu. If General Ling Wu did not let him go, he would torture General Ling Wu severely. Anyway General Ling Wu can escape death. "Who am I? It turns out that I was bullied by my adoptive father and dare not speak. You dare to come here because my adoptive father is not around. If my adoptive father is in Xiaoyao Wangfu, how dare you step into Xiaoyaowangfu with a radius of thirty miles?" within." General Ling Wu''s words made King Zhenshan''s eyes flash with raging anger. Back then, King Xiaoyao told Zhenshan King directly in front of the whole world that if King Zhenshan dared to set foot within thirty miles of Xiaoyaowang''s mansion, he would directly Trample the king of the mountain to death. "Father wants to kill you, one sword is enough." This sentence is not false. When King Zhenshan fought against King Xiaoyao, King Zhenshan showed his best swordsmanship. King Xiaoyao just slapped his palm lightly, which broke Zhenshan King''s swordsmanship and even hit him. A hundred bones in King Zhenshan''s body were broken, which made King Zhenshan recuperate for four or five months. "Hmph, living is the kingly way. No matter how rampant King Xiaoyao is, he died in the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land. Now that you are a junior, you dare to laugh at me." King Zhenshan let out a cold snort, and then the true energy in his body roared out, condensed into a big gray hand, and patted General Lingwu. The power of a big hand is naturally extremely strong. "If you dare to destroy every plant and tree in Xiaoyao Palace, in the future, this general will surely slaughter your whole family." This sentence is already treasonous. King Zhenshan belongs to the Luo family. If he dared to slaughter the whole family of Zhenshan King, he would be in trouble with the entire royal family of the Daluo Dynasty. Unfortunately, General Ling Wu said it in front of everyone. The strength is evident. Afterwards, General Ling Wu stretched out his right fist and slammed it out. The golden shadow of the fist seemed to be able to shatter everything. Facing King Zhenshan, General Lingwu was still so strong. There is no difference. The golden fist shadow is simply too domineering, dyeing the entire sky golden, when the big gray hand collides with the golden fist shadow, it instantly makes the void sway, just for a moment , The big gray hand disappeared in smoke, and the golden fist shadow was only dimmed for a while, but it bombarded towards King Zhenshan at a faster speed. "impossible." Although this time it was only a tentative confrontation, King Zhenshan was completely at a disadvantage. Looking at the golden fist figure rushing towards him, he had an unreal feeling that General Ling Wu was only in his twenties. will be so tyrannical. King Zhenshan stretched out his hands and patted towards the golden fist shadow. When his hands touched the golden fist shadow, his expression changed. He thought that General Ling Wu, like him, used his true energy and original power It was a move that evolved, but unfortunately he was wrong, and it was a big mistake. "Shameless." He cursed bitterly, but King Zhenshan retreated again and again. The golden fist shadow was indeed blocked by him, but his hands were dripping with blood. The golden fist shadow was not formed by condensing true energy, but by condensing sword energy. As a result, so much sword energy naturally caused tiny wounds to appear on the hands of King Zhenshan, and the sword energy of General Ling Wu has a strong penetrating ability, which caused these wounds to tear apart. Come. "Trash, you have really lived on dogs for decades. Your bitches must have suffered, after all, you are busy breeding with those bitches every day." General Ling Wu guarded the border and spent all day in the barracks. Naturally, he didn''t speak very politely. King Zhenshan had never suffered such insults. As the King of Xiaoyao, even if he was suppressed, it was impossible to say such vulgar words. Those people on the street wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. They had a hard time holding back. They had long disliked King Zhenshan. In their hearts, King Xiaoyao was the patron saint. King Zhenshan insulted the patron saint. Naturally, they deserved to die. It''s a pity that they Without strength, seeing General Ling Wu teach King Zhenshan a lesson, it is naturally extremely enjoyable. "You are courting death." King Zhenshan slowly pulled out his sword. His eyes were full of killing intent. If he didn''t kill General Lingwu, then he might have no face in this life. King Xiaoyao is too strong Well, it''s not shameful to be suppressed by King Xiaoyao, but if he is suppressed by a junior in his twenties, where will his old face be put? "I''m looking for death, can you grant me death?" Arrogant, rampant, maybe they were all taught by King Xiaoyao. Anyway, General Lingwu is very similar to King Xiaoyao in this respect. This sentence simply does not take King Zhenshan seriously. The prince of the Daluo Dynasty, what? The time was so suffocating. "Da Luo Tian Jue Sword." King Zhenshan directly used the Da Luo Tianjue Sword. If he hadn''t been too angry by General Lingwu, he would not have done this at all. The sword in King Zhenshan''s hand is a middle-grade sword, which is more powerful than a low-grade sword There are many, he has already moved to kill, so he naturally wants to kill General Ling Wu. Anyway, he is a prince, and he should not be punished much for killing a general. The mid-grade sword in his hand stabbed out suddenly, as if the void had been pierced through, one sword after another, like a sword array, enveloping General Ling Wu inside, each sword condensed There was a flash of sword light, and after a while, General Ling Wu was surrounded by sword lights. "Such a strong swordsmanship, worthy of the royal family''s martial arts." "I hope that General Ling Wu can block it, and that General Ling Wu can win." Among the crowd, there are also warriors, but they can''t intervene in the level of competition between King Zhenshan and General Lingwu. King Zhenshan is a warrior at the peak of the original state. It was Zhong Luoyue, and he was definitely not his opponent. "Stop dreaming, if my father takes action, that kid will definitely die." "My father is the king of the mountain. Let me tell you, my father is amazing." The two sons of Zhenshan King who were kneeling at the gate of Xiaoyao Wang''s Mansion said one after another, it''s not that they don''t want to stand up, but that there is always a force that presses them down hard, and it is impossible for them to stand up matter. What they hope now is that King Zhenshan can kill General Lingwu, or suppress General Lingwu. As the sons of King Zhenshan, the two of them are kneeling in front of the public. It is really embarrassing to let them Cheeks are hot. "Why don''t you make a move, do you know that you are afraid?" King Zhenshan looked at General Ling Wu coldly, and unleashed the Da Luo Tian Jue Sword. He felt that it would be more than enough to kill General Ling Wu, but he was thinking that it would be too cheap to kill General Ling Wu like this. It''s good to be able to hang and beat General Ling Wu for three days and three nights, so that he can relieve his anger. "Such rubbish swordsmanship is not worthy of my general''s sword. I thought that as the king of Zhenshan, you have some skills, but I didn''t expect you to be so useless." It''s rubbish, it''s trash, General Ling Wu speaks freely, he can scold him as he wants, he doesn''t give Zhenshan Wang face at all, in the capital, it is really rare to insult a prince like this, either he is a lunatic, Either be confident. "act recklessly." A series of sword lights slammed towards General Ling Wu. These sword lights covered the sky and covered the sky in an instant. Many people in the crowd were worried. They didn''t want General Ling Wu Something happened to the general. "Clang clang clang" There was a sound of gold and iron clanging in the field, and sword lights struck the body of General Ling Wu, all of which were blocked by the golden armor on his body, not to mention beheading General Ling Wu, even wounding him Can''t do it all at once. When all the sword lights disappeared, General Ling Wu still stood in place, motionless. This scene made King Zhenshan''s eyelids twitch wildly. He had a very bad premonition that no matter how strong the golden armor was, It is impossible to protect the whole body of General Ling Wu. There is only one explanation for this situation, and that is that General Ling Wu has already surpassed him in terms of realm. The peak of the original state is in front of General Ling Wu, which is not enough to see. In his twenties, he has surpassed the original state. The Xiaoyao Wang family Are all children so perverted? "You can''t say enough to your adoptive father. Together with your son, kneel at the gate of Xiaoyao Palace and confess." A big golden hand slammed onto King Zhenshan''s body. Even though King Zhenshan was holding a medium-grade sword, it was still slapped. The medium-grade sword in his hand was snatched away by General Ling Wu. , King Zhenshan, who has mastered 90% of the origin of the soil, is no different from his son. "boom" King Zhenshan knelt heavily in front of Prince Xiaoyao''s mansion, and General Ling Wu even stepped on King Zhenshan''s shoulder, causing King Zhenshan to kowtow heavily, even his forehead was broken, and blood flowed freely. Instead of sympathizing with Zhenshan King, he shouted happily. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 72 As powerful as King Zhenshan, in front of General Ling Wu, he is simply vulnerable. Now King Zhenshan is just like his two sons, kneeling in front of the Xiaoyao Palace. As the prince of the Daluo Dynasty, King Zhenshan also I have knelt before the emperor, but I didn''t expect to kneel and kowtow in front of a large audience. The two sons of King Zhenshan were all shocked. In their hearts, King Zhenshan was the most powerful in the entire Daluo Dynasty except for the emperor. But now, King Zhenshan couldn''t even beat a young man in his twenties. , This is too subversive of their imagination. In their eyes, General Ling Wu, who was wearing a golden battle armor, seemed even taller. In the depths of King Zhenshan''s eyes, there was a strong hatred, but now he was suppressed by General Ling Wu, so he could only fight against him. He lowered his head, not daring to show General Ling Wu his hatred. "Just let you be proud for a while, this is the capital, and the entire Da Luo Dynasty belongs to my Luo family, not to mention that the capital is also the center of the Da Luo Dynasty. What is done today will be repaid a hundred times and a thousand times in the future." General Ling Wu naturally didn''t know what King Zhenshan was thinking, but even if he knew, he would definitely not care. Since he dared to attack King Zhenshan, he must have nothing to fear. , nor put him to death. General Ling Wu is guarding the border, and there are not a few forces around. If General Ling Wu is executed, I am afraid that there will be major problems at the border. Among the Luo family, there are also warriors who have surpassed their original realm. Unfortunately, their military skills are not strong, and the army at the border, Just listen to General Ling Wu. If General Ling Wu is executed by His Majesty, then those troops will inevitably do crazy things. "Isn''t that King Zhenshan? How could he kneel here?" "Is the young man in golden armor General Ling Wu?" The King Conferring Conference is about to be held, and the county kings and other princes from various places are also rushing towards the capital. The Xiaoyao Palace was destroyed a year ago, and now it will naturally attract many county kings and princes to come, but when they arrive When they were here, they were shocked to find that King Zhenshan and his two sons were all kneeling on the ground. "Oh my god, is General Ling Wu crazy? How dare he make King Zhenshan kneel here?" "I didn''t expect General Lingwu to be so powerful in battle, even King Zhenshan was no match for him at all." These county kings and princes, after hearing what happened before, looked at General Ling Wu in surprise. Many people knew that the state of Zhenshan King was the peak of the original state. General Ling Wu did not draw his sword. Even if he easily suppressed Zhenshan King, he must have surpassed the original state. He is only in his twenties, and he has already surpassed the original realm. Needless to say, the talent of General Ling Wu is above the original realm, which is the Huamortal realm. Among the Daluo Dynasty and Tianwuzong, the strongest warrior is It''s just a world of transformation. The Mortal Transformation Realm claims to have cast off the mortal body, which has sublimated the physical body. The physical body of the Mortal Transformation Realm fighters is extremely tyrannical. , so that its own combat power can be improved in an all-round way. "You bastard, you''re just a little general. How dare you attack Zhenshan King? Do you still have the king''s law in your eyes? The Da Luo Dynasty has the rules of the Da Luo Dynasty. How can you commit an offense? Do you want to rebel?" Among the crowd, an obese middle-aged man walked out. Like King Zhenshan, he was the prince of the Daluo Dynasty, a son of the royal family, known as King Zhenhai. He and King Zhenshan were brothers. He saw King Zhenshan kneeling in front of the Xiaoyao Palace , naturally extremely angry. "Don''t be impulsive, he is already a warrior in the Transformation Realm, and you are no match for him." Just when King Zhenhai was about to make a move, King Zhenshan hurriedly spoke up. If King Zhenhai took action against General Lingwu, the result would be the same as King Zhenshan. Kneeling here alone would be embarrassing enough. A King of Zhenhai, where is the face of the Luo family going? "What did you say, transforming the world." King Zhenhai''s right hand was already resting on the saber, but he withdrew his right hand at this time. He was only a martial artist in the original state, and he was fighting with a martial artist in the mortal state. He really didn''t understand why General Ling Wu So young, the realm is so high. "Go and invite Your Majesty, only Your Majesty can suppress and kill this son." In the Da Luo Dynasty, there are many princes and more county kings, but among them there are very few warriors in the mortal state. Now Zhenshan King can think of the emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty. General, there should be no problem. King Zhenshan is not very clear about the border affairs. He doesn''t know how great the role of General Lingwu is. In his opinion, he is just a small general. Naturally, he can''t compare with his status as a prince. The Daluo Dynasty With so many generals, it doesn''t matter if one dies. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The capital is finally here." Ling Dao came out of the carriage, looked at the huge city gate and the towering city wall, but took a deep breath. A year ago, the Xiaoyao Palace was destroyed, and Jiang Zhong fled the capital with him on his back. Now , He came back again, but unfortunately Jiang Zhong had already been buried in the wilderness. "You two county kings, why don''t we separate now, if you follow me like this, I''m afraid you will be implicated." On the bright side, the Xiaoyao Palace was wiped out by a group of black-clothed killers, but smart people can see that it was the Da Luo Dynasty''s royal family. Now that Ling Dao, the son of the Xiaoyao Prince, appears in the capital, he will definitely attract many people Be careful, if you don''t get rid of Ling Dao, they may have trouble sleeping and eating. Whether it is Anshan Taiping or Nanxinghai, they have been the county kings for so many years, and they still have some brains. If they have a good relationship with Lingdao, they will definitely be suspected by the royal family of the Daluo Dynasty. Start with their two families. "What are you talking about, Your Highness? The prince saved my life back then. Now that I am in the capital, if my family abandons Your Highness like this, wouldn''t I become an ungrateful villain?" An Shan Taiping shook his head. He totally disagreed with Ling Dao''s proposal, and he also had his own considerations. Even if he left Ling Dao now, it would be useless at all. As long as the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty investigates, they will understand him. The An Shan clan and Ling Dao have a close relationship. Moreover, Ling Dao''s talent is so high that Anshan Taiping has never seen it in his life. As long as Ling Dao does not die young, he will definitely become a peerless powerhouse in the future, and even surpass the existence of the emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty. No one dared to mess with the Da Luo Dynasty. Now if Ling Dao is left alone, then Ling Dao must have a very bad impression of the An Shan family. Now that he is separated from Ling Dao, it can be said that both sides have been offended. On this side of the road, there may be unexpected surprises in the future. "That''s right, I, Nan Xinghai, am not an ungrateful villain. No matter what, I, Nan Xinghai, will follow His Royal Highness, even if it is death, I have no complaints." If Ling Dao was still a sick child from a year ago, unable to practice at all, then Nan Xinghai and Anshan Taiping certainly wanted to repay their kindness, but they would not be so resolute in doing so. People are realistic, and so are they, not to mention They also represent the Anshan clan and the Nan clan. "In that case, let''s go back to the Xiaoyao Palace first." Anshan Taiping and Nan Xinghai rejected his proposal, so he didn''t bother to say much, they chose their own path, and they wanted to follow Lingdao, so even if they were eliminated by the royal family of the Daluo Dynasty, they wouldn''t have much to say. This is a kind of investment. If Ling Dao really becomes a peerless powerhouse in the future, then their two groups will definitely follow suit. "Who was that boy just now? Why does he look familiar?" "Are you talking about that sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy? I think I''ve seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it." "Do you think you''ve seen him before? Me too, but why can''t you remember who he is?" After Ling Dao entered the capital, many people whispered. After all, Ling Dao had stayed in the capital for fifteen years. When he was a child, he was weak due to the countless sword energy in his body. run. For a year, Ling Dao''s appearance didn''t change much, but his temperament had changed drastically. He used to be weak, pale, and bloodless, but now he was full of blood, and there was a sense of aura in every gesture. Great majesty. Anshan Taiping and Nan Xinghai are not small people at first glance, but they still followed Lingdao honestly. In this way, more people are curious about Lingdao''s identity Come to think of it, if it was a young boy from the lineage of the county king, it would be impossible for him to have such a grandeur. "Hey, Uncle Wang is still selling vegetables." "Hey, Tiger, you didn''t go to practice martial arts today, did you?" "Aunt Li, business is going well today." Regardless of what other people think, Ling Dao directly greeted these former acquaintances, whether it was Uncle Wang, Dahu, or Aunt Li, they all responded with a smile, but when they saw the person who spoke At that time, he was stunned, who was the young man in front of him. "Why do I feel that that young man looks very similar to His Royal Highness?" "Impossible, didn''t His Royal Highness disappear a year ago?" "You are stupid, can His Royal Highness not come back?" When the first person named His Royal Highness, everyone unconsciously looked at Ling Dao a few more times. Indeed, compared with a year ago, Ling Dao was much more mature, and he could still see a smile between his brows. The shadow from years ago has changed in temperament, but its appearance has not changed, and its voice has not changed. "His Royal Highness, are you really back?" Someone asked tremblingly, whether it is the prince or the dignitaries in the capital, they will not look down on these ordinary people, and even bullying them is a common thing, only His Royal Highness has never bullied them, and even helped them Quite a few times. "God bless, His Royal Highness finally came back safe and sound." Whether it is Anshan Taiping or Nanxinghai, they did not expect Lingdao to be so popular in the capital. It stands to reason that in a world where the strong are respected, it is impossible for Lingdao to be respected by these people. Rumor has it that Ling Dao is a sick child? "Quick, let''s all go to Xiaoyao Wangfu. His Royal Highness must have returned to the Wangfu. Let''s all go and have a look." "Last time I wasn''t here. Now if I see anyone attacking His Royal Highness, even if I fight this old bone, I will not let those people go." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 73 "It is said that Xiaoyao Wangfu has been sealed, I don''t know what it is like now." Thinking of this, Ling Dao quickened his pace, but unfortunately he was stopped by a group of people before he arrived at the Xiaoyao Palace. He was indeed in a hurry to return to the Xiaoyao Palace, but the news of his appearance had already leaked out . This is the capital, and there are eyeliners everywhere. As long as Lingdao appears, those who are interested will soon know. When Xiaoyao Wang was there, no one dared to be unfavorable to Lingdao. Unfortunately, Xiaoyao Wang has disappeared for more than two years now. Naturally, I don''t care about Xiaoyao Wang anymore. "Hey, I didn''t expect it was really you. I thought they told me a fake news." A young man was riding on a war horse, surrounded by eight armored guards. Seeing Ling Dao''s appearance, he laughed. As the eighteenth prince of the current Da Luo Dynasty, He is only twenty years old now, but he is already a late-stage warrior in the Yukong Realm, and he is only one step away from the peak. "Tsk tsk, poor bereaved dog, the prince of Xiaoyao, who used to be aloof, has become so downcast now?" What Ling Dao was wearing was just an ordinary white dress, unlike the Eighteenth Prince who was wearing a suit with a lion embroidered on it. The clothes are also extremely dazzling. "Who am I? Is it the little eighteen who dare not fight back every time I bully him?" This is the reason why the Eighteenth Prince rushed over as soon as he heard the news about Ling Dao. Anyway, even if you tell his father, it won''t help much. I remember that when the Eighteenth Prince first got to know Ling Dao, he laughed at Ling Dao as a sick child, and even planned to teach Ling Dao a lesson, but before he could make a move, Ling Dao slapped him in the face. When Dao killed him, others told him that Ling Dao was the son of Prince Xiaoyao. In the capital, I would rather provoke the prince than the prince of Xiaoyao. There are many princes, and if one is offended, the emperor will deal with it according to the actual situation. As His Majesty of the Da Luo Dynasty, he has a lot to consider. And go to war. But Ling Dao is different. Xiaoyao Wang is just such a son, and he is extremely defensive. As long as others dare to touch Ling Dao, it is tantamount to touching his inverse scales. Who is right and who is wrong, anyway, whoever bullies Dao, he will take a strong shot. Punish the prince to kneel in front of Prince Xiaoyao''s mansion, not once or twice. King Xiaoyao dared to do something so rebellious and ignorant of the king. Naturally, it made everyone dare not do anything to Ling Dao. Ling Dao was weak since he was a child. Xiaoyao Wang can only do this naturally. "you." When Ling Dao said this, the Eighteenth Prince was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. He almost jumped up, but fortunately, the Eighteenth Prince calmed down quickly, and even smiled coldly Now, he naturally dares to attack Ling Dao. "It''s just a waste, how dare you be arrogant in front of this prince. If this prince wants to kill you, it''s no different from crushing an ant. When King Xiaoyao was here, I really didn''t dare to touch you, but now, King Xiaoyao is here again!" where." Without King Xiaoyao, the Eighteenth Prince has no worries. King Xiaoyao has disappeared for more than two years. Everyone believes that he is dead. Naturally, there is nothing to be afraid of. A martial artist in the air realm, who can fly with air control, wants to kill Ling Dao with ease. The Eighteenth Prince suddenly jumped off the horse. He didn''t land on the ground, but flew in the air. He stood in mid-air, looking down at Ling Dao below. On his face, there was even a trace of To get the color, he deliberately showed off in front of Ling Dao. "Did you see, I am only twenty years old, and I can already fly by air, and let alone twenty years old, even if you are fifty, you don''t even want to fly by air. You are just a waste, and you can only crawl on the ground for the rest of your life." If Ling Dao is really still a sick child, unable to cultivate at all, he might be angry if he is insulted like this, but it is a pity that Ling Dao is already a peak martial artist in the air defense realm. Even if he wanted to kill the Eighteenth Prince, it would be a piece of cake. Nan Xinghai and Anshan Taiping on the side were not angry either, they just thought it was funny. If it wasn''t for the fact that they were not concerned about the status of the eighteenth prince, they would have laughed out loud. To be so arrogant in front of a sixteen-year-old peak Yukong Realm fighter is really ignorant and fearless. However, those ordinary people don''t know these things at all. After listening to the words of the Eighteenth Prince, they all became angry. However, they are only civilians. If they dare to offend the Eighteenth Prince, they may be ransacked and exterminated. It''s okay, but you can''t hurt your family either. When facing the prince, no matter how angry the common people are, they dare not resist at all, let alone talk back. They even have to salute the eighteenth prince, otherwise they will be treasonous. If you have resentment, you can only hold it in your stomach. "Bastard, why don''t you kneel when you see the Eighteenth Prince?" Among the guards following the Eighteenth Prince, one of them yelled at Ling Dao. He naturally didn''t dare to do this when King Xiaoyao was around. Unfortunately, King Xiaoyao was already a dead man in their hearts. There is nothing wrong with saying these words. Nan Xinghai and Anshan Taiping looked at each other, and they both mourned for the guard. No matter what, the Eighteenth Prince was still a prince, but the guard was so reckless, even if Ling Dao killed him, There will be no punishment. The Prince Xiaoyao Mansion was indeed destroyed, but his status as the son of Prince Xiaoyao remained unchanged. As the son of Prince Xiaoyao, if he was insulted by a guard, it would be normal for Ling Dao to kill the guard. "Hmph, if you dare to insult my younger brother, you will die." First being ridiculed by the eighteenth prince, and now being scolded by the guard, Ling Dao naturally didn''t intend to endure it anymore. Some people, if they don''t show them some color, they don''t know how powerful they are, but just when Ling Dao was about to make a move , but there was a cold snort in the distance. A big foot wearing golden combat boots suddenly fell from the sky, and stepped on the guard who scolded Ling Dao. Before the guard could utter a scream, he was trampled into a pulp by people and horses, and died. Very miserable. A burly figure wearing a golden battle armor suddenly appeared in the field. It was General Ling Wu who rushed over. The place where Ling Dao and the Eighteenth Princes were located was not too far from Xiaoyao Wangfu. General Ling Wu sensed that After what happened here, he rushed over quickly. "You, bastard, how dare you kill my subordinates." The Eighteenth Prince was also terrified. General Ling Wu shot without any warning. His subordinates were trampled to death in just an instant. When had the pampered Eighteenth Prince seen such a bloody scene? This golden figure brought him a lot of pressure, but when he thought of his identity, he said sternly, at least he is also the eighteenth prince, so he has nothing to be afraid of in the capital. "Looking at you, you should be a general of the Da Luo Dynasty. Do you know that I am the eighteenth prince of the Da Luo Dynasty? Killing my subordinates is disrespectful to me. Just for this, you can Put you to death, even ransack your family." If it were in other places, the Eighteenth Princes might not dare to be so arrogant, but this is the capital, the headquarters of their Luo clan, the center of the Da Luo Dynasty, even the strongest of the Tianwu Sect must restrain themselves a little when they arrive in the capital. "In the final analysis, you are only the eighteenth prince, and your whole life will stop at the prince. As for the position of His Majesty, I''m afraid it has nothing to do with you at all. If that''s the case, what can you do to disrespect you?" Up to now, General Ling Wu has always acted in a proper manner. He has beaten King Zhenshan, taught the son of King Zhenshan, and now he is dealing with the eighteen princes, but he has not shouted to deal with the emperor from the beginning to the end. He still doesn''t have the ability to fight against the royal family of the entire Da Luo Dynasty. "court death." The Eighteenth Prince snorted angrily, then pulled out his saber, and slashed towards General Ling Wu. As a warrior in the late stage of Yukong Realm, the Eighteenth Prince''s strength is not weak, after all, the Da Luo Dynasty is an eighth-rank force , There are not a few martial arts in the collection. Behind the Eighteenth Prince, a phantom of a white tiger condensed, revealing its ferocious appearance and awe-inspiring aura. As the low-grade sword in his hand slashed out, the phantom of the white tiger seemed to merge with his low-grade sword, making his sword Fawei has been upgraded by more than one level. "Vulnerable." These four words are General Ling Wu''s evaluation of the Eighteenth Prince, and then General Ling Wu slowly stretched out two fingers to firmly clamp the Eighteenth Prince''s low-grade sword. The tip of the sword was aimed at General Ling Wu, but it was a pity that he couldn''t move forward. The Eighteenth Prince moved the low-grade sword vigorously, but unfortunately it had no effect. General Ling Wu''s two fingers, like iron tongs, firmly bit his low-grade sword. Afterwards, General Ling Wu was two With a movement of a finger, the Eighteenth Prince was thrown out. "boom" Even the eighteenth prince, with a high status, is useless. At this moment, he hit the ground in all directions, and just when he was about to move, his low-grade sword was firmly inserted into his two hands. Between the legs, he almost became a eunuch. The Eighteenth Prince broke into a cold sweat a long time ago. He already has many women. If he becomes a eunuch now, it will become a joke of the entire royal family. Now that General Ling Wu didn''t let him get up, he dared not get up at all. "It''s just a lesson for you. If you dare to speak rudely next time, you can only satisfy your woman with your fingers, haha." Although General Ling Wu was laughing, his voice was very cold. The Eighteenth Prince was lying on the ground, not daring to move, for fear of offending General Ling Wu, so he ignored the Eighteenth Prince. General Ling Wu turned and walked towards Ling Dao Come, he recognized Ling Dao at a glance. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 74 "Brother." When he saw General Ling Wu, Ling Dao was also a little excited. Now that Xiaoyao Wangfu was destroyed, Xiaoyao Wang entered the Tianlong Forbidden Land, and there was no news of him. Ling Dao''s mother returned to her family many years ago and never came back. The servants of Xiaoyao Palace are all dead. Even Jiang Zhong, who was very close to him, was buried in the wilderness. Now, being able to see General Ling Wu naturally makes Ling Dao a little happy. General Ling Wu is Xiaoyao. Wang''s adopted son is naturally Ling Dao''s elder brother. It''s true that the two brothers didn''t spend much time together, but they had a very good relationship. General Ling Wu had long regarded Ling Dao as his own brother, otherwise, he wouldn''t have trampled the guard to death for Ling Dao''s sake. It even taught the Eighteenth Prince a lesson. As a general, it is already treasonous to teach the prince a lesson, but General Ling Wu didn''t care that much at all, he still made a move, not because of anything else, but because the eighteenth prince insulted Ling Dao before, this alone is enough up. "Haha, I didn''t expect you to grow so tall. I knew you would definitely come back for this King Conferring Conference." The first place in the King Conferring Conference can not only be named the County King, but if it is Lingdao, he can also win the title of Xiaoyao King. If the son of a prince is the champion of the King Conferring Conference, he can inherit him Father''s throne. It was precisely because of this that Ling Dao had to come to the King Conferring Conference, and it was also because of this that General Ling Wu concluded that Ling Dao would come back. When he learned that the Xiaoyao Palace was destroyed, General Ling Wu also had the idea of ??returning to the capital. Fortunately, in the end He held back. He got the news that Ling Dao, the eldest son of the Xiaoyao King, was just missing, not dead. Now that the Xiaoyao King is not around, and no one is protecting Ling Dao, then he has to take this responsibility. If he goes to the capital to die, it will be tantamount to harming Ling Dao Therefore, in the past year, he has honed himself in life-and-death battles in order to do his best to improve his combat power. "Let''s go, I''ll take you back to the Xiaoyao Palace. You are the son of the prince. When you come back, you can naturally open the Xiaoyao Palace." When the two brothers met, they should have a lot of things to say, but there are so many people here, they just made eye contact, there are some things that cannot be said here, after General Ling Wu gave the Eighteenth Prince a hard look , took Ling Dao and rushed towards Xiaoyao Wangfu. "His Royal Highness, this is it." Anshan Taiping and Nan Xinghai did not address Ling Dao by his name, but changed it to His Royal Highness. They both felt suffocated when they looked at the young man in golden armor. Too strong, they are already middle-stage fighters in the original state, but in front of General Ling Wu, they feel that they are as weak as ants. "My elder brother, Ling Wu." Without much introduction, just the word Ling Wu is enough to explain everything. Although Anshan Taiping and Nan Xinghai have never met General Ling Wu, they have heard of the name of General Ling Wu a long time ago. He is a butcher who guards the border and kills the surrounding forces with fear. Even if the Xiaoyao Palace was destroyed, the emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty did not intend to execute General Ling Wu. If there was no General Ling Wu at the border, there would definitely be a big mess. I don¡¯t know what method General Ling Wu used to make the army guarding the border attack him. Obedience. "It turned out to be General Ling Wu, sorry for your disrespect." "I have admired your great name for a long time, but seeing you today, it is indeed well-deserved." Nan Xinghai and Anshan Taiping can already be sure that General Ling Wu is definitely a martial artist in the Mortal Transformation Realm. Zhong Luoyue, who is at the peak of the Origin Realm, is completely incomparable with General Ling Wu in terms of momentum. Zhong Luoyue is stronger than them, but also The strength is limited, if General Ling Wu wants to kill them, I am afraid that one sword will be enough. "These two are Anshan Taiping County King and Nanxinghai County King. I was able to come to the capital thanks to their care." Ling Dao''s words made Nan Xinghai and Anshan Taiping laugh. Everything they did along the way was worthwhile. Nan Xinghai and Anshan Taiping naturally understood what a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm represented. They were worried that Ling Dao would suffer a big loss when he arrived in the capital, but now they felt relieved a lot. The strongest fighters of the Great Luo Dynasty are only in the Mortal Transformation Realm. After all, the Great Luo Dynasty is only an eighth-rank force, and there are no warriors in the royal family who have surpassed the Mortal Transformation Realm. However, there must be more than one in the royal family of the Great Luo Dynasty A martial artist in the mortal realm. If the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty is determined to get rid of Ling Dao, then even if General Ling Wu wants to stop him, it will be useless. Fortunately, Ling Dao is the son of Prince Xiaoyao after all. Can work in the dark. "Thank you, if you two have nothing to do, you can come and stay at my Xiaoyao Palace." Anshan Taiping and Nan Xinghai Dang even nodded, and led the six young people behind them, followed Ling Dao and General Lingwu, and rushed towards the Xiaoyao Palace. When General Lingwu came back, King Zhenshan and His two sons have already been helped up by others. "Who made you get up?" Just one sentence made King Zhenshan and his two sons tremble. They had already seen how powerful General Ling Wu was. They thought that they could leave as soon as possible after General Ling Wu left here. Thinking of it, in just a blink of an eye, General Ling Wu rushed back again. "I''ll give you three breaths. If you take the initiative to kneel down, I can let go of the past. If you don''t kneel down, then this general will not spare you. Believe it or not, this general stripped your clothes, poured aphrodisiacs on you, and then threw you To the pigsty." Even though King Zhenshan is tough, his heart trembled when he heard this sentence, and those people in the distance felt their scalps go numb. General Ling Wu''s move was too vicious. Imagine such a scene, they are A splitting headache. "Kneel down." King Zhenshan and his two sons looked at each other, and finally knelt down obediently. Now that His Majesty has not come yet, if they dare to be disobedient, their fate will definitely be extremely miserable. They don''t think Ling Wu Da The general was joking, and they couldn''t afford to gamble. Even Anshan Taiping and Nanxinghai felt a chill. I didn''t expect General Lingwu to be so fierce. King Zhenshan and the others knew each other, and he was considered an extremely powerful prince in the Daluo Dynasty. Unfortunately, in front of General Lingwu, But well-behaved like a kitten. "There is a seal on the gate." When Ling Dao was about to push open the door, he felt the sealing technique. General Ling Wu standing behind him made a sudden move, as if a round of golden sun blasted past, and all the seals melted like ice and snow. , disappeared completely. "Squeak..." After a year, the gate of Xiaoyao Wangfu was finally opened again. When he walked into Xiaoyaowangfu, Ling Dao let out a long sigh. Although a year had passed, the ground was still dark red. How miserable. "Little brother, don''t be too sad, we will definitely avenge this revenge in the future." General Ling Wu patted Ling Dao on the shoulder and comforted him. Both Ling Dao and General Ling Wu knew who the enemy was. It''s a pity that they don''t have the ability to take revenge. Compared with the Great Luo Dynasty, it was far worse. Ling Dao is too young, only sixteen years old. If he is given a few years, he is absolutely sure of revenge. Unfortunately, he does not have so much time. This time, he must win the championship in the King Conferring Conference. Xiaoyao Wang Your seat cannot be left empty, nor can it be taken away by others. "Well, if you don''t avenge this revenge, you swear not to be a human being." Those servants and guards of the Xiaoyao Palace were all innocent, but unfortunately they were all slaughtered. Of course, there were also traitors among them, otherwise, the Xiaoyao Palace would not have been wiped out overnight. Traitors are more hateful than enemies , let alone let it go. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Royal Palace of the Daluo Dynasty. "Your Majesty, at the gate of Xiaoyao Palace, General Ling Wu and King Zhenshan fought. Unfortunately, King Zhenshan is not an opponent. He has already been suppressed by General Lingwu, and he even knelt at the gate of Xiaoyao Palace." When King Zhenhai came to the main hall, he said directly to His Majesty that he absolutely cannot tolerate this matter, but unfortunately he is not the opponent of General Ling Wu, so naturally he has no way to deal with General Ling Wu, so he can only ask His Majesty for help. "Oh, isn''t even Zhenshan King his opponent?" The emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty, sitting on the dragon chair, has a majestic demeanor on his body, and his eyes are fixed on King Zhenhai, but it makes King Zhenhai dizzy for a while, not knowing what His Majesty is going to do. What. Back then, King Zhenshan competed with the current emperor for the throne, and their strength was about the same. But now, King Zhenshan''s strength is far inferior to that of the emperor. With the support of the entire Daluo Dynasty''s resources, his strength naturally improved rapidly. "His Majesty, I am afraid that General Ling Wu is already a warrior in the Mortal Transformation realm. We are not his opponent at all. General Ling Wu is too bullying. He is just a general. How dare he make the prince kneel down? How can he not be punished if he is so rebellious? .¡± King Zhenhai lowered his head even lower, and he didn''t dare to look at the emperor at all. Since the emperor ascended the throne, he seemed to be a different person, and he couldn''t see through it at all. Even King Zhenhai, in front of him, It''s like a transparent person. "Father, you have to make the decision for your son." At this moment, the Eighteenth Prince also came in from the outside. He deliberately tore his clothes to pieces, and even caused a sword wound on his shoulder. In order to deal with General Ling Wu, he did not hesitate to mutilate himself. It can be seen that How much he hated General Ling Wu. "What''s the matter with you?" Even if the Eighteenth Prince became like this, the voice of the Emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty was still extremely calm, making people unable to know his emotions or what he was thinking. The Eighteenth Prince was kneeling on the ground , said respectfully. "My son met Ling Dao, the son of Xiaoyao Wang, just to say hello to him. Who knew that he yelled at me directly. One of my guards just said a word to him, and General Ling Wu appeared and directly sent My guard was trampled to death. What kind of ability does he have in Ling Dao? If it wasn''t for the fact that General Ling Wu was by his side, I would have slapped him to death. He used to rely on his father, but now he relies on his brother. With some skills, he didn''t take me, the prince seriously, and dared to do something to me, it''s an unforgivable crime. " (ps: Sorry, this one is a little later, tomorrow is normal three shifts, and the day after tomorrow it will break out at five shifts, I feel very tired,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 75 "Ling Dao and Ling Wu are all back, very good, very good." After hearing the words of the eighteenth prince, the emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty laughed out loud. In fact, with his intelligence system, he had already discovered where Ling Dao was. . Originally, he planned to get rid of Ling Dao secretly, but he didn''t expect that Ling Dao would come to the capital suddenly, and the matter of the king conferring meeting was controlled by the emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty, but with Ling Dao''s strength, it was impossible to win the championship . The entire Da Luo dynasty is full of royal eyeliner, but after all it is impossible to be accurate in every faction. The news he received recorded that Ling Dao Yukong Realm did not know that Ling Dao already had the source of beheading. The ability of the martial artist. "Could it be that I was deceived by Xiaoyao Wang before." In one year, it is too fast to go from completely unable to practice to Yukong Realm, and Ling Dao is only sixteen years old now, he and An Shan Taiping have the same thoughts, thinking that King Xiaoyao and Ling Dao have deceived everyone before. In fact, Ling Dao is not a sick child, he just acted for others to see. "Sixteen-year-old Yukongjing, twenty-six-year-old Huamortal Jing, Xiaoyao Wang, you have raised two good sons." The sixteen-year-old Yukong Realm refers to Ling Dao, and the twenty-six-year-old Huamortal Realm refers to General Ling Wu. General Ling Wu is ten years older than Ling Dao. When he was a teenager, he had already entered The army, began his campaign. Today, General Ling Wu is the most powerful at the border. Even the kings of the surrounding counties dare not show favor to General Ling Wu. You must know that General Ling Wu holds a heavy army. rise. In terms of position, the general is not as good as the king of the county, but it is a pity that the king of the county does not dare to offend General Ling Wu. His subordinates are capable of conquering wars, and among them are fierce generals like clouds. Their repeated killings have already made them full of evil spirits Taotian, those warriors from the lineage of the county king are definitely not opponents at all against the subordinates of General Ling Wu. "Come here, go to the Xiaoyao Palace to announce the decree, let Ling Dao participate in the King Conferring Conference, if he wins the championship, then let him inherit the Xiaoyao King''s position, and give him the Xiaoyao Palace. The crime of hurting the prince and prince can also be exempted. If he does not win the championship, then he will be named the Lord of Saiyun City, and he will take office immediately after the King Conferment Conference. The Xiaoyao Palace will continue to be banned, and no one will be allowed to enter. The crimes committed by General Ling Wu will also be punished. He made great achievements in battle and was demoted to the deputy commander of the Imperial Guard. " The Eighteenth Prince never thought that his father would give such a light punishment. If it were him, he would definitely behead both Ling Dao and General Ling Wu. If he dared to disrespect the royal family, he would be sentenced to death, and he would even confer the death penalty on them. The city lord and deputy commander, isn''t this sick? "Father is wise." At this moment, the third prince standing in front of King Zhenhai said respectfully, the eighteenth prince glanced at the third prince, and what he was thinking in his heart was that he knew how to flatter, so the eighteenth prince also followed behind the third prince, saying said the same words. "Oh, Yong''an, where do you think I am wise?" The emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty was named Luo Chen, and the Yong''an he was talking about was the eighteenth prince Luo Yong''an. When the eighteenth prince was asked this question, he was tongue-tied and didn''t know what to say. What is wise is just a flattery. "Yongwu, tell me." Luo Chen shook his head, but he was a little disappointed with the Eighteenth Prince. Although this son''s cultivation talent is not bad, he has no brains. It is impossible for the future throne to be passed on to Luo Yong''an. Will he survive the battle for the throne? , is a problem. "Saiyun City, at the border of our Daluo Dynasty, is located in a remote place, extremely desolate, and there are many barbarians haunting it, making it extremely chaotic. After Ling Dao went to Saiyun City, it was normal for him to die there. It wasn''t my royal family''s hands, and people in the world can''t say anything. Father gave him a chance, as long as he wins the championship, then let him be the Happy King. Unfortunately, his strength is too weak to be the Happy King. Naturally, the father cannot be blamed. If he wants to blame, he can only blame himself. Who made him learn art Not good, too weak. Let¡¯s talk about Ling Wu, he has guarded the border for many years, he is brave and resourceful, and the soldiers at the border are even more loyal to him. This is a talent, but it¡¯s a pity that he is the adopted son of King Xiaoyao, otherwise he would be a general of my Da Luo Dynasty. If the royal father executes him, those border guards will definitely be dissatisfied and even do something impulsive. However, the father did not do anything to him, he just made him the deputy commander of the imperial guards. In this way, the soldiers at the border would not be able to say anything, and as time went by, they would gradually forget about Ling Wu. , Ling Wu''s influence among them will become smaller and smaller. And let Ling Wu stay in the capital, when the time is right, we want to kill him, it is not an extremely simple matter, he is alone, even if he is a warrior in the mortal state, how can he beat my royal family, we think Would it be difficult for him to die? " The third prince, Luo Yongwu, said slowly, and the king of Zhenhai on the side nodded. Execution will definitely cause dissatisfaction among the people of the world. In the Da Luo Dynasty, King Xiaoyao won the hearts of the people. If Luo Chen wanted to deal with Ling Dao and Ling Wu, he would not act rashly. He did not expect that his intentions would be seen by the third prince. This son is more useful than the eighteenth prince. too much. "Very good, since that''s the case, then it''s up to you to announce the decree, Zhenhai, you go to assist the third prince." The third prince Luo Yongwu can understand Luo Chen''s meaning, so it is naturally best to let him do it. Let Zhenhai King assist the third prince, that is, just bring a follower. The realm of Zhenhai King and the third prince are the same, they are both at the peak of the original state That''s all. "Follow the order." The king of Zhenhai and the third prince retreated immediately, the eighteenth prince looked at the third prince, then at Luo Chen, and finally had no choice but to lower his head. This time his performance was so poor, I am afraid that Luo Chen would not let him go easily , being punished is inevitable. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xiaoyao Wangfu. "Uncle, why are you kneeling here?" Just when he arrived at the gate of Prince Xiaoyao''s mansion, the third prince said teasingly that King Zhenshan competed with Luo Chen for the throne back then, and later he also had some opinions on Luo Chen. Unfortunately, King Zhenshan is no match for Luo Chen at all, and he can only bow his head and proclaim himself a minister. . The third prince obviously doesn''t have the respect he deserves for King Zhenshan. Judging by his expression, he is clearly gloating. King Zhenhai at the side is a bit embarrassed. The third prince is one of the candidates for His Majesty in the future. He doesn''t want to offend King Zhenshan and his relationship Yes, he could only be silent. The status of the prince is not comparable to that of the prince, but the status of the candidate for His Majesty is different. The third prince may become the emperor. Now that he can have a good relationship with him, try to build a good relationship with him. The third prince seems to be only In his twenties, in fact he is already in his thirties, and he looks young only when he has a high realm. "Hmph, Great General Ling Wu doesn''t know whether to live or die. Now that you''re here, His Majesty must already know what''s going on here. His time of death is coming." Immediately, King Zhenshan stood up, and so did his two sons. General Ling Wu was so rebellious, and King Zhenshan thought that Luo Chen would definitely punish General Ling Wu severely. General Ling Wu arrested him. "Who made you stand up?" At this moment, a cold voice came from inside Xiaoyao Wangfu. Rao Zhenshan King trembled all over, and hurriedly kneeled down, but he only knelt halfway before he stood up , Your Majesty already knows what''s going on here, and he''s still afraid of what General Ling Wu will do. "Ling Wu, you''re so crazy. Now that the third prince has arrived, His Majesty must issue an imperial decree to kill you." Being so humiliated by General Ling Wu, King Zhenshan has long been out of anger. Although the strength of the third prince is not as good as that of General Ling Wu, he represents Luo Chen after all. In the entire Da Luo Dynasty, no general has dared to show his face Against His Majesty. "snort." A cold snort came from inside Xiaoyao Wang''s mansion, followed by a big foot wearing golden boots, stepped out suddenly, King Zhenshan''s face changed drastically, and he could naturally recognize that it was General Ling Wu''s foot, with his Strength is no match for General Ling Wu at all. "Third prince, save me quickly." It''s a pity that the third prince Luo Yongwu was indifferent to this, and had no intention of saving Zhenshan King at all. He looked at the big foot wearing golden combat boots, and his expression was even more dignified. Ling Wu was not as old as him, but his combat power was stronger than his. Much stronger, if such a general can be used by him, then he will be at least 30% more likely to compete for the throne. "boom" King Zhenshan still wanted to ask for help, but it was a pity that General Ling Wu had already appeared in the field, and he stepped on King Zhenshan hard into the soil. A human-shaped deep pit appeared on the ground, and King Zhenshan let out a "woo woo" The sound, but it has eaten a lot of soil. "Father said, you have been the king of the mountain for so many years, and your strength has not improved. You should suffer some punishment. Who made you pamper you all the time." What the third prince said made King Zhenshan roll his eyes, and he fainted out of anger. Being so humiliated, Luo Chen not only didn''t save him, but even taunted him, it almost drove him crazy, and King Zhenhai''s eyelids trembled Well, Luo Chen never said such a thing at all, it was clearly fabricated by the third prince. "As expected of General Ling Wu, who was feared by the surrounding forces who killed him, he is not as famous as meeting him. It is my honor to see General Ling Wu make a move." Although the third prince looks down on Ling Dao, the eldest son of the Xiaoyao Prince, he will not look down on General Ling Wu. At the age of twenty-six, General Ling Wu has such combat power, even he himself can''t match it, unlike Ling Dao, but It''s just a sick child, useless at all. "What is His Majesty''s will?" At this time, Ling Dao also came out from the Xiaoyao Palace. The third prince, Luo Yongwu, he naturally knew. Luo Yongwu came here in person. His Majesty must have promulgated the imperial decree. Unfortunately, he didn''t kneel before Luo Chen. Naturally, he would not kneel down to any imperial decree. "Ling Dao, Ling Wu, listen to the order." The third prince took out the imperial decree and read it out on the spot. He did not enter Xiaoyao Wangfu, but read out the imperial decree in public. He did this naturally with his own intentions. It''s all gone. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 76 "If I win the championship, let me inherit the throne, and get the Xiaoyao Palace, and pardon my brother''s crimes." Even Ling Dao did not expect that Luo Chen, the emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty, would issue such an imperial edict, which is a bit ridiculous, but it seems to be specially prepared for Ling Dao, whether it is Luo Chen, Luo Yongwu and others , I don''t even know how strong Ling Dao''s current combat power is. Ling Dao used to give people the feeling that he was a sick child, let alone a genius in cultivation or a martial arts wizard, even ordinary people are far inferior. Luo Chen has naturally seen Ling Dao many times, and even carefully investigated it. No matter what means Xiaoyao Wang used to cover up some things, it is impossible to become what he is now. Luo Chen already knew that the current Ling Dao was an air-defending warrior, and it was indeed surprising that he could achieve such an achievement in just one year. Unfortunately, it was simply impossible for an air-defending warrior to win the championship. At the king''s conference, there will be many warriors in the original state every time. There is only a big difference between the fighters of the Royal Sky Realm and the fighters of the Origin Realm, but the strength is worlds apart. No matter how talented Ling Dao is, it is impossible to defeat the fighters of the Origin Realm, whether it is Luo Chen, Luo Yongwu and others, They all underestimated Ling Dao, and their understanding of Ling Dao was still too little. "Your Majesty has a good plan, hehe..." General Ling Wu smiled slightly, but it made the faces of the third prince and King Zhenhai change. They didn''t expect that General Ling Wu would be so disrespectful to His Majesty, but General Ling Wu didn''t say much, so they naturally didn''t want to give General Ling Wu conviction. "What are you two, don''t you kneel down when you receive the order?" King Zhenhai snorted angrily, but he was a little upset. Even he had to kneel when receiving the imperial edict, but now, both Ling Dao and General Ling Wu were standing to receive the imperial edict. In terms of status, the two of them He is not as good as King Zhenhai, so why do he do this. "Do you want to do something to us, or do you want to kneel at the door of my Xiaoyao Palace like King Zhenshan?" In front of everyone, General Ling Wu directly threatened King Zhenhai with words. King Zhenhai, who was about to continue speaking, closed his mouth in fright. He will never forget that the general in front of him is absolutely fearless Don''t be afraid, if you dare to suppress Zhenshan King, then you must dare to attack him Zhenhai King. "You think too much. I came to the capital just to watch the King Conferring Conference. I hope that the prince can open our eyes when the time comes." Luo Chen did know that Ling Dao is now an air-defending warrior, but the King of Zhenhai didn''t know that, in the eyes of King Zhenhai, Ling Dao was still a sick child, especially now that Ling Dao didn''t have the slightest aura of a strong man in his body, and King Zhenhai even more so. It is certain that Ling Dao has no strength. Thinking of the previous rumors in the capital, King Zhenhai sneered even more. When the King Conferring Conference starts, Ling Dao will definitely become a joke in the whole world. What a hero Xiaoyao Wang is, but he gave birth to a useless son. It is really ridiculous, father tiger dogs. "No problem, just keep your dog eyes open and watch." If it wasn''t for the presence of General Ling Wu, King Zhenhai must have already done something to Ling Dao. Besides, King Zhenhai and King Xiaoyao also had a feud, so when Ling Dao spoke, he didn''t give King Zhenhai any face. Just said this sentence, King Zhenhai''s face darkened. "you." If General Ling Wu hadn''t been worried about standing next to Ling Dao, King Zhenhai would definitely have taken action to teach Ling Dao a lesson. He even called him a dog eye, which is simply bullying too much. Unfortunately, King Zhenhai dared not make a move. , General Ling Wu will definitely not sit idly by. "This king wants to see how you make a fool of yourself at the King Conferment Conference. This time, it is said that the genius disciples from Tianwuzong and Suominglou have come. You are not even worthy to carry shoes for those people." King Zhenhai didn''t say this, he just slandered him in his heart. He didn''t want to be ashamed as King Zhenshan. Kneeling at the gate of Prince Xiaoyao''s mansion would completely embarrass the prince. Even if King Zhenshan went back safe and sound. , I''m afraid I won''t have the face to look up to others in this life. "Father''s imperial decree, I have already delivered it, then we will take our leave." The third prince doesn''t want to stay here. Who knows what kind of madness General Ling Wu will go, if he wants to attack him, it will be bad. , this idea is impossible to realize. "Conferred King Conference, I look forward to your performance." Smiling at Ling Dao, the third prince took King Zhenhai and those guards and left here. As for King Zhenshan and his two sons, the third prince ignored him. King Zhenshan thought that he had competed with Luo Chen for the throne back then , he can despise other princes, but how does he know that some princes have secretly surpassed his cultivation level, but they are very low-key. "His Royal Highness, we all support you when you participate in the King Conferring Conference." "That''s right, we believe in His Royal Highness Shizi, if His Royal Highness doesn''t make a move, it will surely shock the world." "His Royal Highness has treated us so well, and everyone says that good people are rewarded with good rewards. His Royal Highness will definitely inherit the throne, and the Xiaoyao Palace will flourish again." After the third prince and the King of Zhenhai left, the people around him started talking one after another, and Ling Dao responded with a smile. In his eyes, these people are much better than those royal children, and they will not despise him because he cannot be repaired. He will not bully him, but help him with their only strength. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Extraordinary, do you have confidence in winning the championship this time around?" Outside the city gate of the capital, there stood an old man and three young men. If Ling Dao were here, he would definitely be able to recognize that this old man was Ye Hongxuan, the Great Elder of the Tianwu Sect. Of course, he is no longer the Tianwu Sect''s Great Elder. Ye Hongxuan looked at the young man with a long sword in front of him, but he looked extremely kind. He was able to become the Great Elder of Tianwu Sect. Go to the Great Elder. What made him even more gratified was that his juniors were extremely competitive. In the last King Conferring Conference, Ye Fantian won a championship. Although Ye Fantian did not win the entire King Conferring Conference, he was also top three. Ye Fantian''s talent is extremely high. Before the age of thirty, he was so dazzling. Now after ten years of precipitation, it has become more and more unfathomable. Even Ye Hongxuan himself does not know how strong Ye Fantian is now. Anyway, he should Not weaker than him. The young man in front of him, named Ye Bufan, is Ye Fantian''s younger brother and also Ye Hongxuan''s grandson. Originally, Ye Hongxuan thought that Ye Fantian''s talent was high enough, and it would not be an exaggeration to call them the most talented Ye Fantian, but However, over the years, Ye Bufan has risen, and his talent is higher than Ye Fantian. Today''s Ye Bufan is only twenty-four years old, but he is already a peak martial artist in the original realm. In the entire Tianwu Sect, there are only a handful of warriors who can become the peak warrior in the original realm at the age of twenty-four. Ye Fantian is even higher, Ye Fantian did not reach the peak of the original state in the last King Conferring Conference. "Grandpa, don''t worry, this time the King Conferring Conference, my champion, no one can try to snatch it, whoever snatches it will die." Geniuses have their own arrogance, and Ye Bufan is the same. If he participates in the King Conferring Conference with the strength of the peak of his original state, if he still can''t win a championship, it will be a real shame. A peak martial artist. Among the three young people who followed Ye Hongxuan, one was Ye Bufan, and the other two were Ye Bufan''s juniors, or his followers. They had good talents, but unfortunately compared to Ye Bufan, they were Much worse. "Elder Ye, you are finally here, but let me wait." A luxurious carriage stopped in front of Ye Hongxuan and the others, and then a middle-aged man stepped down from the carriage. He was dressed luxuriously and had a graceful figure. Breath, as if born superior to others. If Anshan Taiping or Nan Xinghai were here, they would recognize the identity of this middle-aged man. The entire Daluo Dynasty had thirty counties, and the most powerful county king among them was this man, named Gongsun Yi , the county he controlled was also the largest county in the entire Da Luo Dynasty. It is said that the county kings of several counties around Gongsun Yi have already secretly taken refuge in him. They are also county kings. Compared with Anshan Taiping and Nanxinghai, Gongsun Yi is obviously much stronger. Yi is far superior to other county kings, not even most princes. In the past, in the entire Daluo Dynasty, the most powerful prince was King Xiaoyao. Unfortunately, King Xiaoyao has disappeared for two years now. It is not clear which prince is the most powerful. Some say it is King Gongsun, some say it is King Sifang, and some say It''s the king of killing... As the county king, he can be compared with other princes. One can imagine how powerful Gongsun Yi is. After Gongsun Yi appeared, Ye Hongxuan also laughed. He brought Ye Bufan to the capital to cooperate with Gongsun Yi, and he also Only Gongsun Yi, the king of the first county, is qualified to cooperate with Tianwuzong. "This is Lingsun, right? Sure enough, he has a dignified appearance and an extraordinary bearing. If Lingsun goes out, winning the championship is inevitable." Gongsun Yi''s words eased Ye Bufan''s face. Anyway, he was in a good mood to be complimented by the first county king. Ye Hongxuan was naturally very happy when his grandson was praised like this, but he didn''t show it. . "The king of the county has won the award, and the son''s talent is also good. This time the king''s conference will definitely shine." Gongsun Man is the most outstanding son of Gongsun Yi. He is not yet 30 years old, and he happened to participate in this King Conferring Conference. Moreover, this young man became famous in his early years, and many people don''t know what his strength is now. "I''m afraid I have to tell Elder Ye that the son of Prince Xiaoyao has returned to the capital, and he will also participate in this King Conferring Conference." Just such a sentence made Ye Hongxuan''s eyes narrow. Back then, if it wasn''t for Ling Dao, Ye Hongxuan would still be the Grand Elder of Tianwuzong now, unlike now, he was only responsible for cleaning up and down Tianwuzong. "I don''t know how to live or die. It was his luck to let him go last time. This time, Bufan will definitely teach him a lesson and let him know that he is just a waste. When Xiaoyao Wang is here, he is the proud son of heaven." , Xiaoyao Wang is gone, he is just a useless waste." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 77 "Grandpa, don''t worry, if that kid meets me, he will die of shame." Ye Bufan snorted coldly, and didn''t take Ling Dao to heart at all. His opponent was a genius from the royal family of the Daluo Dynasty, a genius from Suominglou, a genius from Tianji Pavilion, Ling Dao was a sick child, so what? qualified to be his opponent. He had naturally heard about what happened to Tianwuzong last time. It was because of Ling Dao that Ye Hongxuan lost his position as the Great Elder. extraordinary. It''s a pity that Ye Hongxuan lost his position as the Great Elder. The resources spent on cultivating Ye Bufan were obtained by the previous Great Elder. If Ye Hongxuan continues to be his Great Elder, then Ye Bufan will get more resources. Ye Bufan resents Ling Dao , is also normal. "That''s natural. Compared with you, Bufan, Lingdao is like the difference between a rabbit and a lion. He can only be prey in front of you." Thinking of the torture he received a year ago, Ye Hongxuan felt the severe pain all over his body. He also worked as a cleaner in Tianwuzong for a year, which almost made him collapse. Now he can see When he arrived at Lingdao, he was naturally very happy, and finally he could take revenge. "Elder Ye, Young Master Ye, please get in the carriage. I have already arranged your residence, please come with me." Gongsun Yi was extremely polite, said with a smile, and made a "please" gesture. Even the first county king did not dare to put on airs when facing Ye Hongxuan, even though Ye Hongxuan was no longer the Great Elder of Tianwuzong , but his strength is still there after all. "good." Ye Hongxuan took Ye Bufan and the other two young people into the carriage, and Gongsun Yi also followed. With Ye Bufan making a move, their chances of winning the championship are even greater this time. Shine brilliantly at the King Conferring Conference. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The capital city, where the life-threatening building is located. "The killing king of the Daluo Dynasty, come to visit." King Slaughter was very powerful in the Daluo Dynasty. If there was no King Xiaoyao back then, I am afraid that he would have become the most powerful prince. Not only the county king can participate in the conference of conferring kings, but the prince can of course also participate. If the son of the prince Wouldn''t it be better to win the championship and become a county king. In terms of age, the Killing King is older than the Xiaoyao King, but because of his high level, he still looks like he is only in his thirties. There is a strong murderous look between his brows, and his eyes are full of blood. Ferocious, not like human eyes at all, but like the eyes of beasts. King Slaughter wore a black robe with a golden tiger embroidered on it, which set him off even taller. King Slaughter had never fought for the throne, but his strength was much stronger than Zhenshan King and others. Already a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm. "Since you were able to find this place, it means that you are a guest of my life-threatening building, so please come in." After getting permission from the personnel inside the Suoming Building, the Killing King walked in slowly. Even the Killing King, the most murderous prince in the Daluo Dynasty, entered the Suoming Building cautiously. It wouldn''t be hard to get rid of him. "I came here to look for Mo Kui." Without any nonsense, the Killing King directly stated his purpose. Mo Kui is the most dazzling genius in Duominglou recently. When he is in the sky, he can assassinate the fighters in the air-defending state, and in the air-defending state, he can assassinate the fighters in the original state. Ten years ago at the King Conferring Conference, an unknown killer managed to avoid a championship. Today, ten years later, the Mo Kui invited by the Killing King is even more talented than the unknown killer. No one knows Mo Kui''s age. No one knew what he looked like, but he was certainly no older than thirty. "You came to look for me, King of Slaughter." Silently, a thin figure appeared in front of King Slaughter. He was dressed in black without any decorations. Behind him was a black sword, but without a scabbard. It seems that the scabbard is completely useless, what he wants is a murderous sword, his sword absorbs the blood of warriors, it will only become stronger and stronger, and will not be damaged at all. On Mo Kui''s face, there was a black mask, only a pair of eyes were exposed. His voice was neutral, and he couldn''t tell whether it was a man or a woman, but everyone thought he was a man. After Kui''s voice, King Slaughter noticed Mo Kui. Even with the cultivation level of the King of Killing, Rao didn''t realize how Mo Kui appeared. If Mo Kui had any thoughts about the King of Killing, I''m afraid the King of Killing would suffer a lot. It''s hard to imagine that a killer who is less than thirty years old , there is such a skill. "That''s right, the King Conferring Conference is about to be held, I implore Mo Kui to help me, the reward agreed earlier, otherwise there will be no less." If there is Mo Kui to help, then the king of killing life will be much more sure of winning the championship. The son of killing king is also talented, but unfortunately he is still a lot worse than Mo Kui. The Mo Kui in front of him is really scary. It was the King of Slaughter who felt terrified when facing him. There are absolutely many warriors who died under the King of Killing, otherwise he would not have the title of King of Killing. However, a butcher like him would feel afraid in front of Mo Kui. Fortunately, Mo Kui is not as high as him. , otherwise it is really dangerous. "Okay, lead the way." Mo Kui didn''t have any nonsense, and said directly to the killing king, a smile flashed in the killing king''s eyes, it was worthwhile to be able to win over such a strong man, no matter how much he paid, maybe, Mo Kui could be crowned king again , get rid of some of the people he wants to get rid of. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The capital city, where the Tianji Pavilion is located. Prince Sun Yi of the First County invited Ye Bufan, a genius disciple of Tianwuzong, and King of Killing invited Mo Kui, a genius killer from Suominglou. Naturally, King Sifang could not remain indifferent. There is only Tianji Pavilion. The king of the four directions is extremely upright, even if it is a battle, he relies on an upright army. He is a middle-aged man, wearing a blue robe and a long sword hanging from his waist. There is a chilling air. The one who can compete with the Killing King and Gongsun Yi is the Sifang King. When the Xiaoyao King was there, they were all under the Xiaoyao King, but now that the Xiaoyao King has disappeared, the three of them don''t know who is more powerful. "Sifang King of the Daluo Dynasty, come to visit the Tianji Pavilion." Soon, the Sifang King was invited to the Tianji Pavilion. The Tianji Pavilion is different from the Suominglou. The Suiminglou is an organization of killers, while the Tianji Pavilion is an intelligence organization. The young man walked towards the Sifang King with a folding fan in his hand. "Qingyao has seen the Sifang King." The young man in front of him is personable, imposing, and has a unique charm all over his body. Even the king of Sifang, his eyes shine. This young man gave him a sense of planning, as if everything was under his control among. King Sifang had heard of Su Qingyao''s name a long time ago, but he didn''t expect him to be so young. Judging by Su Qingyao''s appearance, he was only twenty years old, and his real age was probably only twenty-five or sixteen. When he came to Tianji Pavilion, the one who invited him was Su Qingyao. "Haha, it really is a hero born a boy, with Mr. Qing Yao helping me, why worry about not being able to win the king''s conference." Sifang King''s laughter is extremely hearty, not to mention Su Qingyao''s realm, just this kind of demeanor alone makes many people feel inferior, if Su Qingyao is willing to serve for the Da Luo Dynasty, then the Da Luo Dynasty''s army, Definitely be invincible and invincible. Unfortunately, the Sifang King also knows that this is impossible. Just a branch of the Tianji Pavilion is an eighth-rank force. The complete Tianji Pavilion does not know what kind of power it is. Let the disciples of the Tianji Pavilion help them. It is naturally a delusion to play for the Luo Dynasty. "No, no, although Qing Yao has some abilities, it''s not easy to win the championship this time." Su Qingyao shook her head lightly, in his eyes, there is a light of wisdom, even the Sifang King knows it well, Su Qingyao must know that there are those people who participated in the King Conferring Conference, this point, of course, the Sifang King does not know After all, it is impossible for Sifang King''s information to spread throughout the Da Luo Dynasty. "I don''t know if Mr. Qing Yao can tell me who are the powerful figures in this king conferring meeting. I''m afraid there are not many who dare to compete with Mr. Qing Yao." The reason why King Sifang asked this question was because he wanted to know who would participate in the King Conferring Conference, especially the two opponents, King Slaughter and Gongsun Yi. I don¡¯t know what kind of genius they would invite. Can he invite Su? Shaking lightly, it is impossible for King Slaughter and Gongsun Yi to remain silent. "My lord was joking. I don''t look at people, and I don''t look at geniuses. Last night I watched the stars and found that there were tigers in this King Conferring Conference. It''s a pity that these tigers can''t win, because they have A real dragon, no matter how many tigers there are, how can it be an opponent of a real dragon." Su Qingyao frowned, and there was also a trace of worry between his brows. He could indeed see so much, but he didn''t know who was the tiger and who was the real dragon. He could be sure that he couldn''t be the real dragon, so what was it? Who can surpass him. "Mr. Qing Yao means that there may be a person who can overwhelm all the heroes in this king conferring meeting." Even Sifang King was surprised for a while. Among the major forces, there are many geniuses, but no one can say that he is absolutely better than others. This is too fake and unrealistic at all. However, Su Qingyao has a good reputation outside Impossible to make up nonsense. The Tianji Pavilion is really superior, just watching the stars at night, unexpectedly can see so much, Su Qingyao is also a little excited, he also wants to see, who is the real dragon, the younger generation, who can do it Overwhelming heroes, is it a disciple of Duominglou, a disciple of Tianwuzong, or a descendant of the royal family of the Daluo Dynasty. "That''s right, I just don''t know who the real dragon is. I would like to go with the prince. Su also wants to see the peerless demeanor of the real dragon." What Su Qingyao said made Sifang King laugh. Sifang King didn''t care about real dragons and tigers. After all, these were too mysterious and he didn''t understand them at all. As long as Su Qingyao could help him, that would be enough. (ps: Tomorrow, the fifth update will break out, and the first update will be at 8 am,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 78 The capital, Xiaoyao Wangfu. "Little brother, the King Conferring Conference is about to begin. Although the King Conferring Conference is more important, don''t force it too much. After all, you are only sixteen years old. I am afraid that the people participating in the King Conferring Conference are much older than you. , even older than me, you can just go through the motions, don''t take the King Conferring Conference too seriously." General Ling Wu said earnestly that he didn''t know what Ling Dao''s current combat strength was, but he didn''t think it would be that powerful. Ling Dao was extremely weak when he was a child, and King Xiaoyao had long concluded that he could not cultivate, even if Ling Dao solved this problem , sixteen years old will not be very strong. Even when General Ling Wu was sixteen years old, he had only reached the sky realm. Every time he participated in the King Conferring Conference, there were fighters from the original realm. Naturally, it was impossible for Ling Dao to win the championship. It is a pity that General Ling Wu It is impossible to participate in the King Conferring Conference, otherwise there is a great chance of winning the championship. "Brother, don''t worry, I have a measure." Ling Dao''s eyes were firm. He had his own plans, and it was impossible for others to convince him. General Ling Wu didn''t understand his strength at all, so he said that. Even Anshan Taiping and Nan Xinghai didn''t know Ling Dao well. Not many, what they have seen is not all of Ling Dao''s combat power. "All right." General Ling Wu nodded. Ling Dao is very similar to Xiaoyao Wang in this point. Since it is something he believes, it is useless to be persuaded by others. He knows that Ling Dao will definitely work hard to fight. No matter how much he persuades, Ling Dao Dao will still fight. The throne, for Ling Dao, is dispensable and has no attraction at all, but Xiaoyao Wang is his father''s throne, and Xiaoyao Wangfu is his home. He must win the championship to regain the throne of Xiaoyao King, and even more Build Xiaoyaowangfu. What''s more, General Ling Wu''s crimes against the prince and the prince are serious. To keep him in the capital as the deputy commander of the imperial guards is to gradually weaken his influence on the border soldiers. When the time is right, the royal family will find an opportunity to and put him to death. "I don''t know what state you are in now." Now, General Ling Wu couldn''t bear it anymore, and asked cautiously, if Ling Dao''s realm was too low, then he didn''t plan to let Ling Dao participate in the King Conferring Conference, you know, in the King Conferring Conference, death is allowed of. There are definitely not a few people who want to kill Ling Dao. There are naturally many people who have had conflicts with King Xiaoyao before. Some people are simply suppressed by King Xiaoyao and feel resentful. They wanted to get rid of Xiaoyao Wang. Of course, when King Xiaoyao was around, they didn''t dare to show it. Now that King Xiaoyao has disappeared for two years, they all think that King Xiaoyao is dead, so now that Ling Dao appears, they will naturally attack. General Ling Wu is naturally worried about Ling Dao Participating in the King Conferring Conference, if Ling Dao died, he would have to regret it. General Ling Wu was an orphan since he was a child. If Xiaoyao Wang hadn''t adopted him, he would have died long ago. In his heart, he had long regarded Xiaoyao Wang as his biological father and Ling Dao as his own brother. When Xiaoyao Wang was not around, he naturally wanted to ensure that Lingdao''s safety. "It''s already the peak of Yukong Realm, and it won''t be long before it will definitely be promoted to the Origin Realm." When Ling Dao said these words, he was naturally extremely calm. Anshan Taiping and Nan Xinghai didn''t respond either. hallucinated. "What are you talking about, you are already at the peak of Yukong Realm." At the age of sixteen, at the peak of Yukong Realm, General Ling Wu felt a little unreal. Ling Dao was so weak when he was a child, even King Xiaoyao said he couldn''t practice, why is he such a genius now, and Ling Dao said that it won''t be long, You can be promoted to the original state, how is this possible, a sixteen-year-old original martial artist? "That''s right, I was promoted to the peak of Yukong Realm not long ago." Ling Dao nodded affirmatively, completely dispelling General Ling Wu''s suspicion. The two of them are like brothers. Naturally, Ling Dao can''t lie to him, and there is no need to lie to him. Ling Dao''s state is so high now, indeed It''s unbelievable, but Lingdao is the son of King Xiaoyao after all, so he should be so outstanding. "You have to know that you have to progress step by step in the journey of cultivation, and you must not rush for success. You have only been promoted to the peak of the Yukong Realm not long ago, so don''t think that you will be promoted to the original realm in a short time, and the Yukong Realm to the original realm. , is a hurdle, and only by comprehending the original source can one step into the original source state." If General Ling Wu said these words in the past, Nan Xinghai and Anshan Taiping would definitely agree with them, but now, General Ling Wu said these words, especially to Ling Dao, it seems a bit funny. , is it difficult for Ling Dao? General Ling Wu naturally noticed the behavior of these people. Why Nan Xinghai and Anshan Taiping had such weird faces? What he said, basically every martial artist in the Royal Sky Realm and the original martial artist will have a deep understanding. Is it easy to understand? "What''s the matter with you, little brother, you have to remember, don''t aim too high for the journey of martial arts." No matter what, General Ling Wu did it for the good of Ling Dao, and what he said made sense. Ling Dao naturally nodded his head. Seeing Ling Dao being so obedient, General Ling Wu also laughed. Anshan Taiping and Nan Xinghai couldn''t bear it anymore, they would definitely suffocate to death if this went on. "General, you may not know that His Royal Highness has already comprehended the original power. I remember that His Royal Highness seems to have used the source of thunder in the middle of Yukong Realm." An Shan Taiping''s words caused General Ling Wu''s body to shake suddenly. How could this be possible when he realized the original power in the middle stage of Yukong Realm? One must progress step by step throughout the journey of cultivation. If he comprehended the original power in the middle stage of Yukong Realm, wouldn''t Contrary to common sense. "He''s telling the truth." It''s not that General Ling Wu wants to doubt Anshan Taiping, but that this matter is too incomprehensible and unusual. General Ling Wu is already a genius enough, but he didn''t touch the original power in the middle stage of Yukong Realm threshold, let alone mastering the original power. "Yes, I have mastered 20% of the source of thunder." After getting Ling Dao''s affirmation, General Ling Wu looked at Ling Dao more carefully. In his eyes, the once little doll had grown to this point, the sixteen-year-old peak Yukong Realm, and also comprehended Without the original power, the talent is obviously higher than him. If Ling Dao is given ten years, and he is twenty-six years old like him, then he will definitely be stronger than him, and may even surpass the realm of transformation. At that time, I am afraid that the entire Daluo Dynasty will not be able to do anything to Ling Dao. It is a pity Ling Dao didn''t have that much time. "If this is the case, although you have no hope of winning the championship, there shouldn''t be any problem with self-protection. When you meet a martial artist in the original state, you just admit defeat." In every King Conferring Conference, warriors from the original realm will appear, but the warriors from the original realm under the age of 30 are not Chinese cabbage after all, and there cannot be too many. The Daluo Dynasty is only a small place after all. Origin Realm warriors under the age of thirty are indeed Chinese cabbage. After saying this, General Ling Wu''s mouth was a little parched, Ling Dao had brought him too much surprise, and he couldn''t digest it for a while. The sixteen-year-old peak Yukong Realm was already a genius enough, plus he had already After comprehending the original power, even among the descendants of Tianwuzong, Duominglou, Tianji Pavilion and the royal family of the Daluo Dynasty, no one can match Lingdao. "Don''t worry, I know, if I know I''m invincible, I won''t make a move." Ling Dao nodded. In order not to worry General Ling Wu, he naturally did not express his deepest thoughts. He participated in the King Conferring Conference just to win the championship. He is a little smart, knowing that he is invincible, he will not make a move, but those people are probably not as good as he knows that he is invincible. "Well, you and I are the only ones left in the Xiaoyao Palace now. I don''t want anything to happen to you, otherwise I really can''t explain to my adoptive father." Whether it is General Ling Wu or Ling Dao, they firmly believe that King Xiaoyao is not dead. They have no evidence, they just rely on intuition. Too much to worry about. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Da Luo Dynasty, the imperial palace. "Qizou Your Majesty, the three items of the King Conferring Conference have been prepared, please take a look at your Majesty." Every time the king conferring meeting, the three items compared are different. This time it was naturally planned carefully. The king''s conference is only held once every ten years, so it is natural to be cautious. "Yes, the three projects are very thoughtful, so let''s make a decision. Seven days later, the King Conferring Conference will be officially held. The martial arts arena for the King Conferring Conference has been built yet." Luo Chen also attaches great importance to the King Conferring Conference once every ten years. This time, he specially built a huge martial arts arena. In fact, the martial arts arena is only useful for the third item. The first item and the second item, It has nothing to do with the martial arts arena at all. Of course, if the Martial Arts Field is built, then the second project can also be held in the Martial Arts Field. Anyway, Luo Chen has already planned everything, and those county kings and princes have been looking forward to it for a long time. Wang, I started to feel uneasy. "Reporting to Your Majesty, the Martial Arts Field has been built, and we are waiting for the opening of the King Conferring Conference." The Martial Arts Field occupies an extremely large area, not to mention accommodating thousands of people, even if it can accommodate tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of people, there is no problem. Anyway, the Martial Arts Field is not inside the capital, but outside the capital. Naturally, there is enough space build. "That''s good. The commander of the imperial guards listens to the order. You immediately go to the Martial Arts Field and arrange everything there. Before the King Conferring Conference starts, you are not allowed to enter without my token." "Follow the order." The commander of the Imperial Guard stood up, and then he exited the hall to complete Luo Chen''s will. The Imperial Guard is the army of the royal family, and there are many strong ones among them. The commander of the Imperial Guard has definitely surpassed the original state. It is a martial artist in the Mortal Transformation Realm. Da Luo Dynasty has been able to stand for so many years, and it must not be underestimated. Even Tianwuzong, the year of inheritance is not as long as Daluo Dynasty. The dynasty is at war. "You all retreat, after seven days, all go to the martial arts field." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 79 "There are two county kings missing, Ji Haokong and Murong Yong, why didn''t they come?" Luo Chen sat on the dragon chair, tapped the armrest lightly with his fingers, and frowned tightly. During his reign, the King Conferring Conference was held so many times, and such a situation had never happened before. The county king didn''t come, forgive them and they don''t have the guts to be disobedient, there must be something wrong. "Your Majesty Qizuo, Murong Yong and Ji Haokong, the two county kings, appeared in the territory of Anshan County some time ago, and then they never showed up again. I''m afraid it''s more or less ominous." In the main hall, everyone else has already retreated. Below Luo Chen, there is only one middle-aged man in black robe left. This man is the commander of Jin Yiwei, who is responsible for supervising the affairs of the world. The disappearance of the two county kings is naturally nothing For small matters, he is responsible for them himself. "Ansan County." Now talking about Ansan County, Luo Chen immediately thought of Ling Dao, but unfortunately, he never thought that the matter of Ji Haokong and Murong Yong was related to Ling Dao, and he even didn''t think that Ji Haokong and Murong Yong were both killed It was killed by Ling Dao. "I see. Since they have no chance to come, they deserve to be unlucky. Just look at the performance of the county kings and princes in this king conferring meeting. The fate of the Ji clan and the Murong clan is also in their hands." .¡± The two county kings are nothing to the Da Luo Dynasty. Even if they die, Luo Chen doesn''t care. Ji Haokong and Murong Yong are just original warriors. There is no shortage of original warriors in the Great Luo Dynasty. , It doesn''t matter if two die. What he cares about is only his face. If someone dares to kill his courtiers, he naturally can''t ignore it. There are many people who want to be the king of the county. Without Murong Yong and Ji Haokong, others will soon make up for it , but in the territory of the Da Luo Dynasty, it is unbearable for someone to disrespect him so much. "The lives and deaths of Ji Haokong and Murong Yong are up to you to investigate. If the murderer is found, he must be arrested and brought to justice. No matter who he is, he must not be let go." This matter was handed over to the Commander of the Jin Yiwei, Luo Chen was quite at ease. Since it happened in Anshan County, the Anshan clan naturally had the greatest suspicion. After all, the Anshan clan, the Murong clan and the Ji clan, There is hatred in itself. "Back off." "Follow the order." The Commander of Jin Yiwei lowered his head and slowly exited the hall. Luo Chen was the only one left in the entire hall. His eyes were shining with strange colors. No one knew what he was thinking. The King Conferring Conference is about to be held, so he naturally has to plan everything well. "Ling Dao, Ling Wu, hehe..." Luo Chen laughed deeply, and there was a cold murderous intent in his eyes. King Xiaoyao is dead, so Ling Dao and Ling Wu can''t be alive either. As the emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty, he naturally understands the truth . ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Seven days later, outside the capital, there was a martial arts arena. In the entire Daluo Dynasty, there were 30 counties. Except for the two county kings Ji Haokong and Murong Yong who did not come, the other 28 county kings all came, and there were also Sifang King, Killing King, Zhenshan King, and Zhenhai King The prince is also present. Ling Dao and General Ling Wu also rushed to the Martial Arts Arena. Unlike before, Anshan Taiping is full of confidence this time. Ling Dao is not only a peak martial artist in the Yukong Realm, but also possesses the combat power of the Origin Realm. In the king''s conference, the origin warriors are all first-level powerhouses. Murong Yong and Ji Haokong are both warriors in the middle stage of the original state, but unfortunately they were all killed by Ling Dao. Then, it is enough to show that Ling Dao at least has the combat power in the middle stage of the original state, otherwise it would be impossible to kill them. Such strength , In the past, it was possible to win the top ten. It''s a pity that neither Anshan Taiping nor Nan Xinghai knew that the young geniuses participating in the King Conferring Conference this time were much stronger than before. Tianwuzong had Ye Bufan, Daominglou had Mo Kui, and Tianji Pavilion had Su Swaying slightly, the royal family must still have young and strong people. "I don''t know, what is the competition of this King Conferring Conference?" General Ling Wu''s eyes narrowed. If Ling Dao can win, it is naturally the best. Unfortunately, Ling Dao is only at the peak of the Sky Control Realm. It is estimated that it will be very difficult to win. Of course, he also hopes that Ling Dao can inherit Xiaoyao The king''s throne can once again prosper the Xiaoyao Palace. "I didn''t expect you to come here. Some time ago, I heard people say that you returned to the capital, but I still couldn''t believe it. Could it be that you really plan to participate in the King Conferring Conference?" At this moment, a young man in a fine attire walked towards Lingdao. He came to the capital yesterday, and he didn''t know what happened a while ago. If he knew that King Zhenshan and the ten With the fate of the Eighth Prince, I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to say these things to Ling Dao. This young man is the grandson of the King of Mad War. Although the power of the King of Berserk is not as powerful as King Sifang and King of Killing, he is still stronger than King Zhenshan and King Zhenhai. The King of Berserk is not Luo Chen''s brother. It was his uncle, who was a generation older than Luo Chen. It''s just that the King of Berserk has been keeping a low profile and has not developed his own power. Otherwise, he would not be weaker than King Sifang and King of Killing. In the palace, He Lingdao also met many times. As the grandson of the King of Mad War, he should be the proud son of heaven, but in the capital, it is obvious that everyone is looking towards Ling Dao. Even worse than Happy King. Also because of this, Ling Dao is weak and has been ridiculed by others. Fortunately, he has the memory of his previous life after all, so he will not be irritated by those children at all. Unexpectedly, in the blink of an eye, the former children have grown so big. "That''s right, I can be the protagonist of the King Conferring Conference, and you can only watch it." In the past, he was a child, and Ling Dao didn''t have to care about him. Now that he is an adult, and he still talks to Ling Dao like this, Ling Dao will naturally not be polite to him. Since Ling Dao wants to win the championship, then from the beginning to the end , must be extremely strong, so as to have the demeanor of the Xiaoyao King. Whether it is in the Da Luo Dynasty or other forces, Xiaoyao Wang said that he is extremely powerful. Luo Chen, the emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty, and Wu Kuangyun, the suzerain of the Tianwu Sect, are the masters of the eighth-rank power, but they dare not offend a single person. It is the king of Xiaoyao. "You, you are not ashamed, I will wait to see you make a fool of yourself. Some people just overestimate their own strength and obviously have no strength. They still want to compete with others. I will send you four words and seek their own death." Luo Chen had already issued an order. Without his permission, whoever dares to fight in the martial arts arena will be regarded as an enemy of the Da Luo Dynasty and should be punished. No matter how courageous the grandson of the King of War Dare to attack Ling Dao, otherwise Ling Dao would have slapped him long ago when he said these words. Fortunately, Luo Chen had such an order, otherwise the grandson of the Berserk King would definitely suffer. He is only four years older than Ling Dao, and he is only at the early stage of the Sky Control Realm. Just looking for death. Ling Dao curled his lips and ignored the grandson of the Berserk King. In his eyes, the grandson of the Berserk King was just a clown. He didn''t need to pay attention to it at all. As long as the grandson of the Berserker King didn''t come to deal with him in the future, he wouldn''t bother shot. "Hmph, it really is this kid. I haven''t seen him for a year, but his complexion has improved a lot." In the distance, Ye Hongxuan, the Great Elder of Tianwuzong, witnessed the previous scene. When he saw Ling Dao, a murderous intent flashed in his eyes. If it wasn''t for Ling Dao, how could he be removed from the position of Great Elder? It can only be cleaned in Tianwuzong. "Grandpa, is he Ling Dao?" Following Ye Hongxuan''s gaze, Ye Bufan also saw Ling Dao in the distance. In the entire martial arts arena, there were very few sixteen-year-old boys. It was not surprising that Ye Bufan could recognize Ling Dao at a glance, especially in Ye Hongxuan''s eyes. The killing intent made Ye Bufan laugh even more. "Don''t worry, he will definitely die in this king conferring meeting." Seeing Ye Hongxuan nodding, Ye Bufan said softly, with his strength at the peak of his original state, it would be a piece of cake to kill a sixteen-year-old boy, but it is a pity that he can''t do it now, otherwise Luo Chen will get angry, and they will It''s not easy to explain. "Elder Ye doesn''t need to get angry. In the past, Ling Dao had his father''s support, so no one dared to provoke him. But now that King Xiaoyao has disappeared for two years, he is probably dead long ago. Who cares about a son?" Gongsun Yi didn''t tell Ye Hongxuan and Ye Bufan about General Ling Wu. Ye Hongxuan and Ye Bufan naturally didn''t pay much attention to General Ling Wu. The young man in the golden armor is a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm. "snort." General Ling Wu suddenly looked in the direction where Ye Hongxuan and Ye Bufan were, and snorted coldly. In the eyes of General Ling Wu, two beams of golden light suddenly appeared, like two golden swords, piercing Ye Hongxuan''s eyes. Bufan''s eyes hurt, and Ye Hongxuan felt a little uncomfortable. "How could there be such a strong man by his side?" "That young man looks about my age, how could he be so strong." Both Ye Hongxuan and Ye Bufan were taken aback. General Ling Wu clearly sensed their intentions when he did what he did just now, and then gave them a warning. Hailang, I didn''t expect Lingdao to have such a strong person beside him, and he was so young. "Gongsun Yi, who is that young man in golden armor?" Originally, Gongsun Yi didn''t intend to say, let Ye Hongxuan and Ye Bufan deal with Ling Dao, and then General Ling Wu would definitely fight with them. It is naturally a good thing that General Ling Wu can fight Tian Wuzong, even if Luo Chen knows, Surely he will be rewarded too. "He is the adoptive son of King Xiaoyao, General Ling Wu who went to guard the border very early." Gongsun Yi didn''t introduce too much, just this one sentence made Ye Hongxuan and Ye Bufan understand everything. Since he is Xiaoyao Wang''s righteous son, even if he is Lingdao''s elder brother, no wonder he defends Lingdao like this. Fortunately, Ye Hongxuan doesn''t care. He wants to get rid of Ling Dao, no one can stop him. "Mr. Qing Yao, what''s the matter?" While Gongsun Yi was talking with Ye Hongxuan, King Sifang looked at Su Qingyao suspiciously. Su Qingyao, who had been shaking his folding fan, had his eyes fixed on Ling Dao, and he didn''t intend to move away at all. . (ps: Something happened suddenly during the day, which made the update a bit late, but even if it was late, Xiaodao would try to complete five chapters, this is the second update,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 80 "This son is not something in the pool." Just seven words explain Su Qingyao''s views on Ling Dao. As a disciple of Tianji Pavilion, Su Qingyao can see what others can''t, right? Ling Dao is different from ordinary people, and Su Qingyao can''t see it at all. It''s too much, but because of this, he can see Ling Dao''s extraordinary. "I know that young man. He is the son of King Xiaoyao of our Da Luo Dynasty. His name seems to be Ling Dao." Sifang Wang looked at Ling Dao in surprise, and said that the son of Xiaoyao Wang was a sick man who would not be able to cultivate for the rest of his life, but now it seems that Ling Dao didn''t feel weak at all, and he was not at all like the legendary sick man. not like. Now that Su Qingyao gave Ling Dao such an evaluation, it seems that maybe the world has really misunderstood Ling Dao, but unfortunately, Ling Dao is too young now, and I am afraid it is impossible to get a good ranking in the King Conferring Conference things. "His father, King Xiaoyao, is the undisputed most powerful prince of our Da Luo Dynasty, and his combat power is far superior to ours. Unfortunately, he ventured into the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land the year before last, and he hasn''t come out until now. few. Without Xiaoyao Wang, even if he is no longer a thing in the pool, I am afraid it is useless. There are too many people who want to get rid of him in our entire Daluo Dynasty. He should be around sixteen years old. What strength can it have. " Although Sifang Wang admires Xiaoyao Wang very much, Lingdao is too young after all, and he must be incomparable with Xiaoyao Wang. Youth is capital, but you have to have time to squander this capital. Sifang Wang even doubts whether Lingdao can live until tomorrow . "My lord, I don''t agree with the words of my lord. But those who are extremely talented are not afraid of hardships. The setbacks will only make them stronger. If they die halfway, it means that they have not become strong. the life of the victim." Su Qingyao withdrew her gaze, waving the folding fan again, chatting happily with Sifang Wang, he just felt that Ling Dao was different from ordinary people, but he didn''t think there was anything else, what he was looking for now was hidden among a group of fierce tigers real dragon. It''s a pity that his eyes swept over the young heroes, but he couldn''t find the real dragon. Of course, he also found many geniuses, such as Ye Bufan from Tianwuzong, Mo Kui from the Desperate Tower, and even Da Luo. Luo Yongheng of the royal family. Luo Yongheng, the ninth prince of the Da Luo Dynasty, is not yet thirty years old, so he can naturally participate in the King Conferring Conference. Others don''t know Luo Yongheng, but Su Qingyao knows it very well. This is an extremely low-key prince, but he His strength is probably no worse than that of the third prince. Tianwuzong Ye Bufan, Killing Lou Mokui, and the Ninth Prince Luo Yongheng of the Great Luo Dynasty, these three people are similar to Su Qingyao, among the four of them, there should be no real dragons, otherwise they are all real dragons, but really There is only one dragon, and the four of them can only be eliminated. Even Su Qingyao slowed down the movements in his hands. Based on the information he collected, he didn''t find anyone in the younger generation who was more powerful than them in the Daluo Dynasty. Then this real dragon is too hidden. It''s deep. "Then let us wait and see." King Sifang did not agree with Su Qingyao''s words, and he did not object. Everything depends on Lingdao''s next performance. Whether it is a mule or a horse, pull it out, whether it is a dragon or a worm, as long as you beat it, you will know , The King Conferring Conference is the standard for identification. "See, that kid is Ling Dao. If there is a chance, please get rid of him." Slaughter King pointed to Ling Dao, and said to Mo Kui, after all, Ling Dao is the son of King Xiaoyao, and King Slaughter is naturally not easy to make a move, and King Slaughter is extremely afraid of King Xiaoyao, although everyone thinks that King Xiaoyao is dead, but it is inevitable What an accident. "Just a young man, simple." Even in the daytime, Mo Kui was still dressed in a black robe, and even wore a black mask, only revealing a pair of black eyes. Mo Kui just glanced at Ling Dao, then turned his head and looked in other directions, Killers are like this, they don''t keep their eyes on the target, and the target is very likely to be alert. Mo Kui''s reply naturally caused a stiff smile to appear on the cold face of the Killing King. With Mo Kui''s strength, as long as he was willing to make a move, it would not be difficult to kill Ling Dao at all. With such an idea, then Ling Dao should not live long. No one would have imagined that Ye Bufan of Tianwuzong, Mo Kui of the Desperate Building, and Su Qingyao of Tianji Pavilion would pay so much attention to a young man like Ling Dao. The difference is that Ye Bufan and Mo Kui wanted to kill him. Ling Dao, Su Qingyao is just curious. "The emperor is here." At this moment, a high-pitched voice sounded, and a luxurious sedan chair slowly came to the martial arts arena. The King Conferring Conference is held today, and as the emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty, Luo Chen naturally wants to come in person , He presided over the King Conferring Conference, and no one else could intervene. "Long live my emperor, long live, long live." Many people knelt down slowly, but there were still some people who did not kneel, including Ling Dao and General Ling Wu, Ye Bufan, Ye Hongxuan, Mo Kui, Su Qingyao and others. Wu Zong, Duominglou, and Tianji Pavilion are not afraid of the Daluo Dynasty, so they naturally don''t need to kneel down. Tianwuzong and Daluo Dynasty are also eighth-rank forces. Although Tianwuzong is not as good as Daluo Dynasty, they are at the same level after all. And know how terrifying the real Desperate Building and Tianji Pavilion are. "Get up, everyone." A deep voice sounded, and Luo Chen slowly walked out of the sedan chair. He was wearing a golden dragon robe with a ferocious real dragon embroidered on it, with horns on his head and fierce eyes. After looking at everyone present, they finally settled on Ling Dao. "Bold, why don''t you kneel when you see His Majesty." At this moment, an eunuch next to Luo Chen pointed at Ling Dao and yelled loudly, Ye Bufan, Mo Kui, Su Qingyao and the others didn''t kneel, so naturally they wouldn''t say anything, but Ling Dao If you don''t kneel, you won''t do it. "Noisy, my business, when will it be your turn to talk." Luo Chen glared at the eunuch fiercely, which made the eunuch tremble with fear. Ling Dao just watched this scene calmly. Luo Chen was obviously just acting, and he couldn''t hide it from him at all. Fortunately, He has won the true biography of Xiaoyao Wang''s military use, no matter what tricks you use, I will defeat you with upright soldiers. "I didn''t expect to be able to see my nephew again today, which made me very happy. Last year, the Xiaoyao Palace was destroyed. I was also very angry and asked many ministers to investigate. Unfortunately, those thieves didn''t know what method they used. What evidence is left. For this matter, I dismissed many officials. They are really useless in doing things. It is kind of me to keep them alive. Of course, I also sent many people to look for my nephew. Unfortunately, they are also incompetent. Didn''t find it. " Luo Chen walked in front of Ling Dao, looking very close. He did this to show the people all over the world, to make everyone feel that he was very good to Prince Xiaoyao, and it was impossible for him to take action against Prince Xiaoyao. He did this , may not be able to fool smart people, but many ordinary people will inevitably be shaken. General Ling Wu on the side sneered even more. Luo Chen''s ministers were naturally impossible to find out, even if they found clues, they would not dare to say anything. It doesn''t matter if you work badly. As for looking for Ling Dao, it''s true, because Luo Chen wanted to get rid of Ling Dao, but unfortunately, those of his subordinates this time were indeed not doing well. Tao went to the capital. The most dangerous place is the safest place. When Ling Dao came to the capital, it would be difficult for them to attack. Moreover, as soon as Ling Dao came back, he showed his identity and attracted the attention of the world. If Luo Chen openly Do it, don''t know what the consequences will be. "Your Majesty was joking." Ling Dao just replied so lightly, but stopped talking, and didn''t even look at Luo Chen. If he had enough strength, he might have drawn his sword and beheaded Luo Chen. Unfortunately, if he drew his sword, He and General Ling Wu are likely to die. It is estimated that Luo Chen is waiting for him to make a move. If he does not make a move, Luo Chen will not be able to make a move against him. If he makes a move, then Luo Chen can justifiably get rid of him. Now Ling Dao can only bear it. Who made him not strong enough? , the peak of Yukongjing is still a lot worse. "Listen to me. In the future, Nephew Ling Daoxian will not kneel when he sees me. Does anyone have any objections?" It has to be said that Luo Chen is quite good at acting, being able to be the emperor, there really is nothing simple, even if Ling Dao treats him so coldly, he doesn''t care, maybe he wants to kill Ling Dao on the spot, but on the surface On the other hand, he is kind and friendly, very close. "I heard that my nephew is going to participate in the King Conferring Conference this time." The corners of Luo Chen''s mouth curled up slightly. He knew Ling Dao very well. Ling Dao was a sick child when he was a child. Even if Ling Dao could practice later, he was only sixteen years old after all, and his realm would not be too high. Ling Dao''s information gave Luo Chen some headaches, it was completely different from what he had guessed. "That''s right, you''ve already announced the decree, don''t you know, it''s too fake." No matter those princes and county kings, or Mo Kui, Ye Bufan and others, they never expected that Ling Dao would talk to Luo Chen like this. Luo Chen''s face became even more gloomy, but fortunately he recovered after a while , it seems that Ling Dao has a lot of resentment towards him, and it is estimated that Ling Dao also guessed the reason why Xiaoyao Palace was destroyed. "Sure enough, my nephew is just like your father. He just likes to joke around. It''s a pity that King Xiaoyao has died. It''s a pity that my Da Luo Dynasty lost such a prince. It''s really a loss for my Da Luo Dynasty." General Ling Wu even gave Luo Chen a contemptuous glance. He could naturally see that Luo Chen was acting. Luo Chen had long wished for something to happen to King Xiaoyao, and now he is still saying these things hypocritically. No good, he wished he could smash Luo Chen with one punch. "You really like joking. Who told you that my father is dead? It''s a bit too much for you to say that." Third update. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 81 Ling Dao''s words made Luo Chen frown. In such a large audience, he didn''t expect Ling Dao to be so disrespectful to him. Luo Chen originally thought that Ling Dao would keep a low profile when the Xiaoyao Palace was destroyed. Who knew that Ling Dao would still be like this I don''t know how to flatter. If Ling Dao was obedient, maybe Luo Chen could consider letting Ling Dao live. He originally planned to let Ling Dao go to Saiyun City to become the city lord. As long as Ling Dao went to Saiyun City, it would be equivalent to stepping on the road to hell. However, if Ling Dao is willing to obey all his orders, then it would be great. After all, there are still many officials in the Da Luo Dynasty who were promoted by King Xiaoyao. If Ling Dao came forward, they would definitely be completely loyal to Da Luo dynasty. For example, Luo Chen naturally didn''t want to kill a talent like General Ling Wu. He was only in his twenties, and he was already a warrior in the Transformation Realm. Compared with Ye Bufan, Mo Kui, Su Qingyao, and Luo Yongheng, they were all more amazing. It is a pity that General Ling Wu cannot be used by him. Only when Ling Dao completely listens to him can he subdue General Ling Wu. But now it seems that it is obviously impossible to make Ling Dao a puppet. In this case, Luo Chen will stop talking nonsense with Ling Dao. When there is a chance, he will send Ling Dao to Saiyun City and let Ling Dao die there Well, anyway, with the abilities of Ling Dao and General Ling Wu, they couldn''t beat him at all. "My nephew has already participated in the King Conferring Conference, so I won''t waste any more time and look forward to the excellent performance of my nephew." Luo Chen was sneering in his heart, Ling Dao, a sixteen-year-old boy, was still too tender compared to those who participated in the King Conferring Conference, not to mention Luo Yongheng and others, even other warriors in the original state, I am afraid that he would be able to deal with him Also more than enough. The center of the martial arts arena is a high platform in the center of the circle. Luo Chen walked up slowly. The eyes of everyone in the audience also focused on Luo Chen. What is the competition of the King Conferring Conference? Now it is finally revealed. All of them It''s looking forward to it. "The King Conferring Conference held once every ten years is finally held again. I am very relieved to see so many young heroes in the territory of the Da Luo Dynasty. things. This time in the King Conferring Conference, the first thing to compare is speed, not the speed of the sword, but the speed of movement. From here to the top of Luoyun Peak in the distance is the venue for your competition. On the top of Luoyun Peak, there are pieces of tokens , as long as you get the token, you can come back. Whoever comes back first will be the champion. Of course, on the way from the Martial Arts Field to the top of Luoyun Peak, many traps have been set up. Swords have no eyes. Cowards are needed. " After Luo Chen finished speaking, many people looked at the top of Luoyun Peak. Luoyun Peak is the highest mountain near the capital. half an hour. Besides, Luo Chen has clearly stated that there will be many traps on the road, and their lives will be in danger. Naturally, there is no need to worry about those who are strong, but those who are weak will panic. Besides, this time they will become kings There are quite a few origin-level warriors in the conference, and it is impossible for the Yukong-level warriors to win. "In addition, I have to warn you not to snatch other people''s tokens. If someone is found to have snatched other people''s tokens, not only will they be kicked out of the King Conferring Conference, but they will even be severely punished. Moreover, this time we are not going to let everyone take part. Whether it is the county king or the prince, only one person can be sent to take action." There are thirty counties in the Da Luo Dynasty, the two counties Murong Yong and Ji Haokong are dead, there are only twenty-eight counties present, each of them sends one person, that is twenty-eight, but there are still ten counties in the field The two princes add up to exactly forty. The King of Sifang and the King of Killing can be regarded as the two strongest princes in today''s Da Luo Dynasty, followed by the King of Mad War, King of Zhenshan and King of Zhenhai. It is not a bad thing for them to send only one person . "Elder Ye, I''m afraid there will be Lao Lingsun this time." Gongsun Yi said with a smile, although his son Gongsunman is good, but compared with Ye Bufan, he is still a lot worse, and he can only send one person to fight, so Ye Bufan is naturally more confident. , is particularly important, related to the momentum behind. "Compared to speed, this number one, I want it." Ye Bufan sneered, and then glanced at Mo Kui, Su Qingyao and Luo Yongheng, their eyes were full of provocation, geniuses like them naturally disapproved of others, Mo Kui and Su Qingyao were both Given his reputation, Ye Bufan naturally wanted to compete with them. "Mr. Qing Yao, none of my sons can live up to expectations, and we can only rely on you." Among the sons of Sifang King, the most powerful one is already in the early stage of the original state. Unfortunately, compared with Su Qingyao, he is still a lot worse. Su Qingyao, who is at the peak of the original state, is naturally stronger than his sons , which is indisputable. "I''ll try my best, it doesn''t matter how many times, the important thing is to participate." Su Qingyao seemed extremely open-minded. King Sifang really wanted to fight for the first place, but he didn''t have any ideas. For Su Qingyao, it''s better to let nature take its course, and it''s not good to force it. No one can take it away. If it is not his first, it is useless to snatch it again. "Mo Kui, please help, and the reward will be increased by half." Different from Su Qingyao and Ye Bufan, Mo Kui is extremely greedy for money and doesn''t have enough rewards. No matter how much the killing king says, it''s useless. He is not afraid of those who are greedy for money, nor those who are lustful, but those who have no desires and desires. "make a deal." Mo Kui, wearing a jet-black mask, reached an agreement with the Killing King just by saying two words. Mokui will do his best for the reward. As famous as Mo Kui for being greedy for money, is his seriousness. As long as he accepts a task, he will do it with all his strength, even if he knows it is impossible to complete it, he will go all out. achievements. "Nephew, uncle can only rely on you." The King of Berserkers has always kept a low profile. If he followed his previous temper, he would never fight for the first or second place. But this time, he actually cooperated with Luo Yongheng. Luo Yongheng took a look. "I will naturally do my best for my own affairs." Luo Yongheng, the ninth prince of the Da Luo Dynasty, has several powerful competitors above him. He was born relatively late, but his strength can be said to be not much weaker than others. His talent is extremely high, so he is so low-key. Just to lower the defense of others. From a certain point of view, Luo Yongheng, like the King of War, is an extremely low-key person. King of War, this title should correspond to a maniac fighting madman, but this King of War is like a benevolent old man. The look of a madman. "His Royal Highness, we Anshan clan can only rely on you." Anshan Feihong and Anshan Flying Leopard are not worth mentioning at all, they are also at the pinnacle of Yukong Realm, but Anshan Feibao himself knows that there is a world of difference between him and Ling Dao, let Ling Dao take action, and deal with them It was a good thing for the Shan clan, Lingdao was only at the peak of the Yukong Realm, but his speed was frighteningly fast. "All the fighters, all come out." As Luo Chen''s voice fell, the forty young people all walked out from the crowd. The appearance of the others did not cause any reaction, but when they saw Ling Dao walking past, their eyes were full of excitement. looked over. "His Royal Highness is actually going to fight. Isn''t he physically weak since he was a child? How does he compare with those warriors who can fly?" "There is no way. Only by winning the championship can one be able to inherit the throne of Xiaoyao King. It is estimated that His Royal Highness has no other way, so he will work so hard." Ordinary people sympathize with Ling Dao very much, but unfortunately they are unable to help, King Xiaoyao is very kind to the people, and Ling Dao has told many of them that such princes and princes are very rare nowadays , will naturally be loved by them. "Are you kidding, that trash is actually going to fight." "Haha, I thought the first competition was boring, but now it''s a good show." "Why don''t we make a bet to see whether Ling Dao is the first, second or third, of course it is the last." In the capital, the sons of the ministers and the princes all laughed. Ling Dao only knew some of them, but they all knew Ling Dao. When King Xiaoyao was here, they were all inferior to Ling Dao , Now that they can see Ling Dao making a fool of themselves, they are naturally extremely happy. "It''s too unreliable for him to make a move." "Things that are beyond their control, does he think he is the Happy King?" King Zhenshan, King Zhenhai, and some other princes all sneered. King Xiaoyao had oppressed them for so many years, but now seeing his younger generation suppress Lingdao to death, it made them feel good. "King Xiaoyao, King Xiaoyao, I didn''t expect your son to be so much worse than you. He is really a tiger father and dog son." Luo Chen glanced at Ling Dao, then shook his head in secret. If Ling Dao learned to endure, he might still be a character. Unfortunately, Ling Dao is still too young. If he goes down with the edict, Ling Dao will obediently participate in the King Conferring Conference , and even participated in the first competition, it is really self-defeating. "You are really kind. You came up by yourself just to set off our strength." "I really didn''t expect that you would have the guts to compete with us. It''s an eye-opener." "Later, don''t wait for me to come back, you are still climbing the mountain slowly, then the face of our entire Daluo Dynasty will be completely lost by you." "Don''t be ridiculous. I guess he will still be climbing the mountain at night. After all, Luo Yunfeng is so high. Whether he can climb it is still a question. The sick man is so pitiful." Ling Dao didn''t even bother to respond to these people''s ridicule. His expression was still as calm as before, without any sign of anger. "The first competition begins now." As soon as Luo Chen''s words fell, young people rose into the air and rushed towards the top of Luo Yun Peak. (ps: The fourth update, everyone, go to sleep, Xiaodao continues to code words, the fifth update will be very late, let¡¯s watch it tomorrow morning,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 82 In the first competition, since the competition is about speed, it is natural not to waste time. Among the forty young people, the ones with the lowest level are all fighters of the Royal Sky Realm, otherwise they are not eligible to play, and there are many original fighters. Even the peak fighters in the original state, if they delay the time, it may be difficult to catch up later. Whether it is the county king or the prince, at least three young people are brought here. The young people they bring must have good talent and strength. Now they are choosing one of the three, and the strength is naturally not good. Possibly poor. When the warriors of the Royal Sky Realm and the Warriors of the Origin Realm soared into the sky, most people''s eyes were focused on Ling Dao. They wanted to see how this Xiaoyao Wang Shizi, who had been sick since childhood, would be How to deal with this situation. Among the forty young people, thirty-nine have already started to fly under the air, standing in the sky, there is only one who is still standing on the ground, that is Ling Dao, he did not fly into the sky, Instead, he walked towards Luo Yunfeng. "Well¡­¡­" Although many people had expected that Ling Dao would make a fool of himself, seeing this situation, they were still a little unacceptable. The others all set off flying in flight, but Ling Dao walked slowly below. This is not obvious. Do you want to be the last one? Anshan Taiping and Nan Xinghai glanced at each other, both of them were a little puzzled. Ling Dao was already a peak martial artist in the Yukong Realm, why did he still walk on the ground? You must know that Lingdao''s speed was comparable to those who flew in Yuqi Compared, there is no way to compare at all. "Haha, I''m laughing to death. It really is that sick guy who wants to rely on and compete with those people. Is he a teaser invited by His Majesty?" "I thought that after the Xiaoyao Palace was destroyed, he worked hard and became a powerful warrior. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a joke. If Xiaoyao Wang was present, I''m afraid he would be mad at him." Those who were planning to watch Ling Dao''s jokes began to mock unscrupulously. Some people laughed so hard that it was impossible to look directly at Ling Dao''s performance, and some people looked at An Shan in disbelief. Taiping, after all, Ling Dao was representing the An Shan clan in the battle. It is estimated that among them, there are quite a few people who think that An Shan Taiping has a brain problem, and if he randomly pulls out a member of the An Shan family, he is probably better than Ling Dao. Looking at those people flying in the air, and seeing them walking alone below Lingdao, the scene is really funny. "He did this, could it be..." Naturally, Luo Chen kept staring at Ling Dao''s performance. Seeing Ling Dao walking below, he also frowned. He knew a little about Ling Dao, and it stands to reason that such a situation could not happen, so if Ling Dao did this, He must have done it on purpose. "I didn''t expect that at the age of sixteen, I already had such a mind." General Ling Wu, who already knew Ling Dao''s strength, nodded secretly. Ling Dao was only at the peak of the Sky Control Realm, and he should not be the opponent of those warriors in the original state. Then Ling Dao was right to choose to walk below, and it would not be so peaceful in the sky. What Ling Dao took advantage of was others'' contempt for him. Those people were all fighting for the first place, and they didn''t care about him walking on the ground alone. If they completely ignored Ling Dao, then Ling Dao would have succeeded. I have to say that Ling Dao''s mentality is really good. Being ridiculed and ridiculed by those people, he was still unmoved. Even General Ling Wu might have gone berserk long ago. Those people are just clowns, and when the results come out, they will naturally shut up. "Let''s fight, let''s fight, the more intense you fight, the greater my chance of winning the championship." Ling Dao, who was below, looked up at the sky. Thirty-nine young people have already started to fight. To be the first to reach the top of Luoyun Peak, you must either increase your own speed or slow down the speed of others. Thinking of this, those people in the sky are naturally fighting. As for the Lingdao walking below, they have long been ignored, especially the four young people in the front. Every time they make a move, it is earth-shattering and powerful. . "The number one is mine, so don''t try to snatch it from any of you." Ye Bufan holds a middle-grade sword, and every time he makes a move, it is full of sword light. As a warrior at the peak of the original state and a disciple of an eighth-rank force, he has learned many swordsmanship, and his personality is extremely flamboyant. Directly say that the first is his. Others also had to admit that Ye Bufan was really powerful. A warrior at the top of the Air Defense Realm was beside him, but he was just hit by the sword light, and then flew out backwards, bleeding from his mouth and nose. Fortunately, Ye Bufan didn''t take the initiative to attack him. Otherwise, he might have difficulty surviving. "Want to be number one, dream." Mo Kui appeared beside Ye Bufan silently, and the long sword in his hand stabbed out suddenly. Even Ye Bufan was covered in cold sweat, and an unprecedented sense of crisis made his speed soar , Deviating from the original position in an instant, Mo Kui''s sword shattered the afterimage of Ye Bufan, and even cut off the corner of Ye Bufan''s clothes. Previously, as long as Ye Bufan''s speed was a little slower, he would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. Mo Kui''s ability in frontal combat is unknown, but his assassination ability is absolutely outstanding. Come, distance yourself from Ye Bufan. "You are not strong enough to surpass this prince, but you will be punished." The Ninth Prince Luo Yongheng has kept a low profile for so many years, and now participating in the King Conferring Conference is to face everyone with the most high-profile attitude. He wants to let others know that there is another Ninth Prince in the Da Luo Dynasty, who is extremely talented. Fully qualified to fight for the throne. A person like him is fine if he doesn''t make a move, and when he makes a move, he wants to bloom the most dazzling brilliance. He has endured for so many years just to accumulate a lot of money, but he didn''t expect that there would be other peak warriors of the original state in this King Conferring Conference . No matter it is Mo Kui, Ye Bufan, or Su Qingyao, they are difficult to deal with. Mo Kui is a killer, killing people silently, Ye Bufan is extremely flamboyant, but his combat power is definitely not low, and his swordsmanship is extremely strong , Su Qingyao kept smiling and waved a folding fan, but no one would underestimate him. These geniuses are completely different from Zhong Luoyue. Although Zhong Luoyue is also a warrior at the peak of the original state, they are not their opponents. Otherwise, Ling Dao would not choose to walk below, because he is not sure to deal with these geniuses. Mo Kui, Ye Bufan, Su Qingyao, and Luo Yongheng are all warriors at the peak of the original realm. Lingdao is a big realm lower than them. Naturally, it is not easy to fight with them rashly. What Lingdao wants to do is to win the championship, not to be stupid Fight them for three hundred rounds foolishly. When Luo Yongheng swung his sword, it was like an eternal river, rushing endlessly. All warriors who surpassed him, except Mo Kui, Ye Bufan and Su Qingyao, were all under attack. Transformed by light, it is extremely lethal. Many people rushed to resist, but unfortunately they are Luo Yongheng''s opponents. Unless they retreat, they will inevitably be attacked by Luo Yongheng. Some people choose to retreat, and naturally some choose to attack. Origin warrior. "What the Ninth Prince said is right, it''s indeed a bit too much for you to do this." When Su Qingyao spoke, he was still smiling all over his face, making people feel like a spring breeze, but when he made a move, he was extremely straightforward, without any muddy water. He just held the folding fan and slapped the warriors lightly a few times . A few seemingly simple fans caused a gust of wind to sweep up in the sky, and hurricanes formed quickly, and then made those warriors miserable, and there were wind blades all over the sky, which was slightly different. Shen, just drew a series of wounds on their bodies. Just as they were doing it, a feathered arrow suddenly shot out from below. This is the trap Luo Chen mentioned. These feathered arrows were just right, and immediately, many warriors changed their colors and kept dodging , the long sword in his hand slashed towards those feathered arrows. If it was just these feathered arrows, they would naturally not be able to hurt them, but now with Luo Yongheng''s long river of sword light and Su Qingyao''s endless wind blade, their combat power has been greatly reduced. Fortunately, these people are all good. Although some people were injured, no one was killed. When Ling Dao disappeared from the field of vision of those people in the Martial Arts Field, he suddenly accelerated his speed. Ling Dao was very familiar with the road leading to Luo Yunfeng, so he naturally chose to shuttle under the big tree, he did not fly into the sky , that would definitely be discovered by other people. With the cover of these big trees, those people would not find him at all if they didn''t look carefully. Those who fight in the sky only want to reach the top of Luoyun Peak as quickly as possible. Even if they can''t win the championship, they still want to rank higher. They have long forgotten the Lingdao walking on the ground. In their opinion, maybe they Only when we went back could we meet Ling Dao again. This is Ling Dao''s advantage. If Ye Bufan and others walk on the ground, they will definitely attract the attention of others, but Ling Dao will not, because very few people know Ling Dao''s combat power, at least Ye Bufan, Luo Yongheng and Mo Kui, everyone thought that Ling Dao was weak and vulnerable. Ling Dao, who performed the star chasing eight steps, is extremely fast in itself, and those people in the sky are constantly fighting, and they are quickly thrown away by Ling Dao. Unfortunately, they don''t know yet, there is a person who is about to reach Luo Yunfeng Liked. The traps Luo Chen set up were all aimed at those people in the sky. Lingdao was unimpeded along the way, and coupled with his familiarity with the top of Luo Yun Peak, he naturally rushed to the top of Luo Yun Peak in just half an hour. Ling Dao was standing on the top of Luoyun Peak, while Su Qingyao, Ye Bufan, Mo Kui, Luo Yongheng and others were still fighting fiercely in the sky, and the battle was about to intensify. "Just take this number one." The tokens were hung on the big trees, and Ling Dao didn''t bother to care about the number, so he took the token with the next number and left the top of Luoyun Peak at the fastest speed. If someone finds out, I''m afraid he won''t even think about leaving. "You take it easy, I''ll go back first, I don''t know what expression you will have when you see me when you go back after beating your life." The fifth watch is over. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 83 "Hmph, I am indeed the first one to get the token." At the top of Luoyun Peak, a group of warriors from the Sky-Defending Realm and the Primordial Realm had already rushed over. They fought all the way up to now, and many of them were even wounded. Fortunately, there was no death. They were indeed fighting, but they didn''t mean to fight to the death. After all, they were just fighting for tokens. Everyone represented one or two forces. If they killed someone, it would be tantamount to offending one or two forces. No one wants to make enemies with others for no reason. Many of them really want to deal with Ling Dao, and that is because King Xiaoyao has enmity with their elders. Of course, there are other reasons, but that is also because King Xiaoyao disappeared. If King Xiaoyao is around, there are absolutely very few people who will deal with Ling Dao. When they deal with Ling Dao, they will think of King Xiaoyao''s revenge. No one is willing to offend King Xiaoyao. It has been two years since he came out, and Ling Dao can be said to not represent any force, so killing Ling Dao will naturally not be a big deal. If Ling Dao was the first to reach the summit, Ye Bufan would be the first to reach the top of Luoyun Peak, followed by Luo Yongheng and Su Qingyao, and after that would be other warriors of the original realm, a group of warriors of the Royal Sky Realm It has long been left far behind. However, just when Ye Bufan was about to grab the token, a black shadow appeared in front of him. Mo Kui was hiding in the dark. At some point, he had surpassed Ye Bufan. Mo Kui tried his best to hide himself. Bufan, Luo Yongheng and Su Qingyao didn''t pay attention. "The first one to get the token is obviously me." Mo Kui sneered, and grabbed a token. There were so many tokens hanging on the big trees on the top of Luoyun Peak, whether it was Su Qingyao, Luo Yongheng, or Ye Bufan, none of them He chose to attack Mo Kui, but also grabbed a token. "I seem to have seen him before, I must have misread it." Everyone else didn''t notice Ling Dao, but Su Qingyao saw a figure, which looked like Ling Dao, but it shouldn''t be, that figure was not going to the top of Luo Yunfeng, but leaving Luo Yunfeng, Ling Dao was clearly behind them, How could it be possible that he had already left Luoyun Peak. Luo Yongheng, Mo Kui, and Ye Bufan were all thinking about competing for the first place, and they didn''t pay attention to the situation on the ground at all. Like them, the others wished to take the token away as soon as possible, so naturally they would not be the same as Su Qingyao Pay attention to all situations. They all look down on Ling Dao from the bottom of their hearts, not to mention that Ling Dao is still walking on the ground. Even if they see Ling Dao, they may think that they are dazzled. Naturally, they don''t know that Ling Dao is flying close to the ground. Yes, Ling Dao, who performed the star-chasing eight steps, can only be faster than their speed. The traps set by Luo Chen caused them great headaches, but for Ling Dao, there was no hindrance. When Mo Kui, Ye Bufan, Luo Yongheng and Su Qingyao got the tokens, Ling Dao had already On the way back. "Walk." The four of them all made the same decision and left the top of Luoyun Peak as quickly as possible. They really wanted to win the first place, but they couldn''t make the others cheaper. Even if they were the first, they had to be among the four of them. Born among others, others must not be the first. After the four of them left, the other origin warriors came to the top of Luoyun Peak one by one. They didn''t compete here either. After all, we are all smart people. It''s not wise to fight here. It''s better to find ways to go back as quickly as possible. right. In the end, it was those fighters of the Royal Sky Realm who came to the top of Luoyun Peak to take away the tokens. Like those before, they all started at the fastest speed and rushed towards the martial arts field. Even if they didn''t get the first place, they could It''s good to be ahead. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the martial arts arena, everyone was waiting bored. After all, they did not participate in the King Conferring Conference. What they can do now is to see who can win the championship. Those county kings and princes want to see. How many places can Yimai get. "The number one must be extraordinary. Others want to win the championship, it is simply a dream." Ye Hongxuan is full of confidence in his grandson Ye Bufan. There are quite a lot of geniuses in Tianwuzong, but there are still very few who can match Ye Bufan. Ye Hongxuan is also extremely proud to have such a grandson. "That''s natural. If Ling Sun can''t get the first place, who else can be the first." When Gongsun Yi said such a compliment, he didn''t feel the slightest blush. Although he was full of confidence in Ye Bufan, he did not blindly believe that Ye Bufan could win the championship. Young people are top geniuses of all major forces. "King Gongsun really didn''t draft his words. With Mo Kui around, how could Ye Bufan be number one?" Mo Kui, that is the killer genius of the Murder Building. As a killer, his speed is naturally fast. Whether he is attacking others or escaping after a failure, he must have extremely fast speed. Ye Bufan may have a secret method to increase the speed, but It must be worse than Mo Kui. The words of the Killing King naturally aroused Gongsun Yi''s dissatisfaction, but before Gongsun Yi could say anything, Ye Hongxuan snorted coldly. The words of the Killing King made it clear that Ye Bufan was not as good as Mo Kui. Naturally, there will be no good feelings. "I think the Ninth Prince can win. The Ninth Prince has endured for so many years, but if he doesn''t make a show, he will be a blockbuster." King Kuang Zhan said calmly that his seniority was higher than King Slaughter and Gongsun Yi, so he would not argue with them, but he believed that the Ninth Prince, among all the princes, was the Nine Princes The prince, and he also watched the Ninth Prince grow up. Today''s Ninth Prince is already at the peak of the original realm. At his age, he has reached such a high realm. It is conceivable that his talent is strong. The words of the King of War made the Killing King and Gongsun Yi snort coldly. Even Mo Kui and Ye Bufan were said by the King of Slaughter to be the defeat of the Nine Princes. Sifang Wang just smiled slightly, he didn''t say anything, because he had confidence in Su Qingyao, if it was an upright battle, maybe Su Qingyao might not be the opponent of the other three geniuses, but such a competition, I''m afraid there would be no People are Su Qingyao''s opponents. "What Uncle Huang said is very true. I''m afraid Lao Jiu will soar into the sky this time. Even I didn''t expect Lao Jiu to be so powerful." Luo Chen is naturally very happy to have a son like the Ninth Prince. He is at the peak of his original state in his twenties. Among all the princes, Luo Yongheng is probably the best in terms of cultivation talent. However, whether he can ascend the throne, Cultivating talent is only one aspect, so it is not easy to be an emperor. "I''m not interested in who comes first, I just want to know when Ling Dao will come back." "I didn''t expect the prince Xiaoyao to be so weird. Others are flying with power, but he walks slowly." "What do you know, Prince Xiaoyao has been a sick child since he was a child, and he wants to fly with power, but can he fly?" Many young people who had a feud with Ling Dao laughed one after another. The originally lifeless Martial Arts Arena became lively again. Speaking of Ling Dao, many people laughed out loud, even if they had nothing to do with Ling Dao. It doesn''t matter what it is, they all think this matter is extremely absurd. "Look, there is a figure in the distance. Could it be that someone has come back?" "No way, how could it be so fast, it''s only been half an hour." It takes about half an hour to go back and forth from the Martial Arts Field to the top of Luoyun Peak, but now they are rushing while doing their hands, so naturally it cannot be so fast. It is unbelievable for someone to come back at this time, no one should be able to go so fast. "Who the hell is able to complete the first competition in such a short period of time?" "Whether it''s Ye Bufan from Tianwuzong, or Mo Kui from Duominglou, or the Ninth Prince Luo Yongheng, or Su Qingyao from Tianji Pavilion." Everyone started guessing, but when they saw clearly who this young man was, they were all dumbfounded. The young man who appeared in front of them was none other than Ling Dao who they were still laughing at earlier. "Why did he come back? Could it be that you want to tell me that he is number one? Are you kidding me?" When someone jumped out, they clearly saw that the other thirty-nine young people had all rushed to the sky, only Ling Dao was walking on the ground, anyone could get the first place, but Ling Dao was Absolutely impossible. "What nonsense are you talking about? Don''t you guys understand such a simple thing? He must think that Luo Yunfeng is too high to climb up, so he returned the same way." "That''s right. He must have turned around and came back after walking a little distance. What a joke. Does he think whoever comes back first is the first? Could it be that we are all fools." Many people nodded their heads. This kind of explanation is absolutely reasonable. In their view, Ling Dao is a sick child who cannot climb to the top of Luoyun Peak at all. The usual thing. Anshan Taiping is probably the only one who truly believes that Ling Dao can win the first place. Although General Ling Wu thinks Ling Dao is extremely talented, the current level of Ling Dao is too low after all, and Nan Xinghai knows Ling Dao well. There are not many, even knowing that Ling Dao has the combat power of the original state, I don''t think Ling Dao can win the championship, after all, there are warriors at the peak of the original state to participate. "Nephew, why did you come back so soon? Even if you don''t get the first place, at least you should get the token back. At least I won''t let you be the last one, but you are like this, which makes me very embarrassed. " Luo Chen smiled hypocritically. Seeing Ling Dao making a fool of himself like this, he was naturally extremely happy, and his heart burst into laughter. Although he didn''t intend to kill Ling Dao immediately, it would be good to make Ling Dao make a fool of himself. Ling Dao The worse his ability is, the more disappointed those ordinary people will be with him. "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I''ve disappointed all of you. I climbed to the top of Luoyun Peak to get the token and then came back. Alas, the opponent is really too weak, and there is no challenge at all. I have been back for so long, and they unexpectedly Not even a shadow." The originally noisy martial arts arena accommodated tens of thousands of people, but now it was deadly silent, with eyes looking at Ling Dao. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 84 "It''s really shameless. You think that all the people present are three-year-old children, so it''s easy to deceive." "That is, if you can get tokens when you walk on the ground, then they all have gone back to the capital to sleep." "Fortunately, I was shocked. After hearing their reminders, I realized that I overestimated you. I''m afraid it''s a problem to go to the top of Luoyun Peak based on whether you are afraid or not." After a short period of silence, there were bursts of ridicule again in the entire martial arts arena. Ling Dao said that he got the token and was the first to come back. He also said that the opponent was too weak. No one would believe it. "If you can take out the token, I''d rather eat the token, it''s really ridiculous." The Eighteenth Prince Luo Yongwu laughed again. The last time he was taught by General Ling Wu, he had always held a grudge. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the courage to fight against General Ling Wu. After all, General Ling Wu is a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm, and he is much better than him. too much. Seeing Ling Dao making a fool of himself and bragging shamelessly now, he naturally wanted to laugh at Ling Dao to death. Unfortunately, to his surprise, Ling Dao didn''t mean to become angry at all. Instead, he smiled at him, Eighteenth Prince It has been seen that there is clearly disdain in that smile. "Isn''t it just this token? It''s a pity, I''m reluctant to give it to you, otherwise my number one would be gone." At this time, Ling Daoshi took out his No. 1 token, he was the first to reach the top of Luoyun Peak, he could have taken all the tokens, but he didn''t do that, otherwise he would have made too many enemies. It can indeed embarrass Luo Chen and give him a headache, but it won''t do him any good either. "Well, Token No. 1." Luo Chen, who was sitting in the center of the martial arts arena, stood up abruptly. The forty tokens were all placed by him himself. He would never admit that the tokens were wrong. There was his aura on them. When Ling Dao took them out When he took the token, he knew that the token in Lingdao''s hand was real. Luo Chen placed the No. 1 token in the most conspicuous place. The first person who stepped onto the top of Luoyun Peak would most likely take away the No. 1 token. It was precisely because Luo Chen recognized the No. 1 token that Luo Chen He would be extremely shocked, he watched Ling Dao slowly walking towards the top of Luoyun Peak with his own eyes, so how did he get the token. "Impossible. Your token must be a counterfeit one. You are the only one who can get the token, and you are the first one to get it." The Eighteenth Prince cried out loudly, he would not believe that Ling Dao could get the token, in his heart, Ling Dao has always been a sick man, a waste, even if the Eighteenth Prince did it himself, he would not be the first to get it As far as tokens are concerned, Su Qingyao, Mo Kui and Ye Bufan have long been famous. "You can ask your father whether my token is real or not." Ling Dao glanced at the Eighteenth Prince, but he didn''t care. Although they were said to be of the same realm, their fighting power was vastly different. If Ling Dao wanted to kill the Eighteenth Prince, one sword would be enough. Killing Ling Dao was simply a dream, even if Ling Dao was killed standing up, he couldn''t do it. "Father, the token in Lingdao''s hand must be fake, right?" Looking at the hopeful eyes of the Eighteenth Prince, Luo Chen felt a little embarrassed for the first time, and even wished to slap this stupid son to death. How did he give birth to such a son in the first place, compared with the Ninth Prince and the Third Prince, It''s just scum. "The token in Lingdao''s hand is real. We will know everything when the commander of the imperial guards stationed at the top of Luoyun Peak comes back. If the No. 1 token was indeed taken by Lingdao himself, then in the first competition, the winner The one is Ling Dao." In such a large audience, Luo Chen is naturally not good at lying, what is true is true, and what is false is false. If he does not have this kind of tolerance, he will not be able to sit on the throne of the Da Luo Dynasty. The Eighteenth Prince''s face turned pale. If the token in Lingdao''s hand was real, then everything he said earlier was slapping himself in the face. "Your Majesty, I have something to announce." Said Cao Cao Cao Cao will be here, Luo Chen was still talking about the Commander of the Imperial Guard just now, and the Commander of the Imperial Guard rushed back. When the Commander of the Imperial Guard saw Ling Dao, he was obviously stunned for a moment. It was Ling Dao who took it away earlier. After getting the first token, he came back to report this matter. "explain." The look in the eyes of the commander of the imperial guards looked at Ling Dao, which already gave Luo Chen a bad feeling. At the same time, Luo Chen also had many doubts in his heart. What kind of ability does Ling Dao have, that he can be even stronger than those warriors in the original state? . "Reporting to Your Majesty, Ling Dao had already taken the No. 1 token earlier, and this time I saw it with my own eyes." Sure enough, what the commander of the imperial guards said confirmed Luo Chen''s conjecture. I''m afraid the commander of the imperial guards couldn''t understand this matter, otherwise he wouldn''t be in a hurry to come back and tell Luo Chen about it. He couldn''t understand why Ling Dao was able to reach the top of Luoyun Peak in the first time, he thought it was Ling Dao who set off first. "In this case, then in the first competition, Ling Dao will be the first." Luo Chen''s face became gloomy, but he returned to normal in just a moment. Even if Lingdao won the first competition in the first competition, it''s nothing. There are three competitions in the King Conferring Conference, and the first competition does not mean that he won the first competition. The next two competitions are also the first. Things have developed to this point, and even Luo Chen can''t change it. Fortunately, it''s only the first competition, and it''s nothing to make Ling Dao the first. The big deal is that he will use his hands and feet in the next two competitions. It is not easy for the emperor''s power to deal with a young man. "Ling Dao number one, why is this happening?" "It''s simply the funniest joke in the world, how could Ling Dao be number one." "With so many young geniuses, it''s cheating to let a sick person take the first place." "It''s unbelievable, it''s like a dream." Those people who laughed at Ling Dao before were all stunned now. They were all waiting to see Ling Dao make a fool of himself, but now Ling Dao not only didn''t make a fool of himself, but instead made a big show. It was beyond their imagination. The other thirty-nine A young genius, and the worst ones are all fighters in the Royal Air Realm, how can Ling Dao be the first. If they didn''t know that King Xiaoyao and the royal family are not as harmonious as they appear on the surface, many people would think that Luo Chen secretly helped Ling Dao. After all, they watched Ling Dao walk to the top of Luoyun Peak with their own eyes. . "Whoever is number one, he can''t be number one. What the hell is Bufan doing to let this trash get number one." Ye Hongxuan''s beard was trembling with anger. He came to see Ling Dao making a fool of himself. He didn''t expect Ling Dao to steal his grandson''s glory. In his opinion, Ye Bufan must be the number one. Unfortunately, he is disappointed now. Ling Dao has already won Token No. 1 came, but Ye Bufan still hasn''t come back. Gongsun Yi, Sifang King, Killing King, and Berserk King couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them. They all knew that Luo Chen could not help Ling Dao secretly, especially King Zhenhai knew that Luo Chen was planning to Let Ling Dao go to Saiyun City to be the city lord. Gongsun Yi invited Ye Bufan, Sifang King invited Su Qingyao, Killing King invited Mo Kui, and Berserk King invited Luo Yongheng. The four peaks of the original realm already represented the pinnacle of the younger generation of the Da Luo Dynasty, but the first In a competition, the first is not any of them, but Ling Dao. Just at this time, the sound of fighting came from the high altitude in the distance again, and the distance to the martial arts arena was getting closer and closer. Mo Kui, Ye Bufan, Luo Yongheng and Su Qingyao couldn''t bear it any longer. , If you don''t do it now, when will it be. "The number one is mine, and no one can grab it." Ye Bufan''s voice was extremely loud, and those people in the martial arts arena could all hear him clearly. His meaning was obvious, that is, to show off his momentum and let everyone understand that Ye Bufan has such courage, and also has this kind of courage. ability. If there was no such accident as Ling Dao, maybe Ye Bufan''s goal would have been achieved, but now it is completely different. Those people in the martial arts arena are thinking, Ye Bufan is really a bastard, and the number one has already been determined. He also yelled that the number one was his, not that he was mentally ill or something. "You want to be the first, but this prince doesn''t agree." The long sword in Luo Yongheng''s hand slammed out like a waterfall, falling from a height of 100,000 miles. The original power of water burst out completely. It is impossible for a warrior at the peak of the original state to resist. "Then let''s fight." Immediately, Ye Bufan used Tianwuzong''s middle-grade swordsmanship and fought with Luo Yongheng. When the two of them were fighting, they would naturally not forget Mo Kui and Su Qingyao, and made Mo Kui and Su Qingyao fight together. All were pulled into the battle circle. They all understand that the winner must be decided in the shortest possible time, otherwise the warriors from the origin realm and the defense realm might catch up. The four of them didn''t make any attempts and went all out. , but there was no murderous intent. If there was no matter of Ling Dao, Ye Hongxuan would be extremely proud to see Ye Bufan showing off his might in the sky, but now it seems that what Ye Bufan and others have done is simply mentally handicapped to the extreme, and they have already come out early. Now, they are still fighting fiercely in the sky, just to compete for the nonexistent number one. "I won''t play with you anymore." Su Qingyao waved the folding fan in his hand at the fastest speed, and then tornadoes blew up in the arena. He used these hurricanes to make his speed extremely fast, and shot towards the martial arts arena. He knew before that Hiding his own strength, the speed at which he erupts now is at least twice as fast as before. Mo Kui and Luo Yongheng didn''t give in at all, and their speed increased dramatically. Unfortunately, compared to Su Qingyao, they were still a step behind. Su Qingyao mastered the essence of wind. In terms of speed, he naturally surpassed Mo Kui and Luo Yong eternal. However, at this moment, another figure rushed down towards the martial arts arena at a faster speed. Ye Bufan gritted his teeth and swallowed a violent energy pill, which instantly increased his combat power. Combat power is not for fighting, but for increasing speed. The storm pill is extremely precious, even if Ye Hongxuan has been the great elder for so many years, he only got one storm pill, but now, in order to compete for the first place, Ye Bufan reluctantly swallowed the storm pill, at least this way, In the first competition, he was able to overwhelm Su Qingyao, Mo Kui and Luo Yongheng to win the first place. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 85 "I said it a long time ago, the number one must be me, none of you are my opponents." After swallowing the Violent Qi Pill, Ye Bufan''s combat strength soared, and his speed increased sharply. Even Su Qingyao''s speed was not enough for him. At this time, Su Qingyao, Mo Kui and Luo Yongheng wanted to resist Ye Bufan , is already impossible. In just a moment, Ye Bufan was the first one to come to the martial arts arena. Although a pill of violent energy was extremely precious, Ye Bufan felt extremely heartbroken if he swallowed it like this, but, in order to win the first place, he had already ignored the If there are too many, there are only three competitions in total, and if you win the first place, you will naturally be more likely to win the championship. Immediately afterwards, Su Qingyao came to the Martial Arts Field for the second time, Mo Kui was the third, and Luo Yongheng was the fourth. With the source of the wind, Mo Kui is the killer, and Luo Yongheng is obviously at a disadvantage in terms of speed. Ye Bufan was proud, with the attitude of a winner. Although Mo Kui and Luo Yongheng were a little angry, they couldn''t do anything to Ye Bufan, but Su Qingyao still had a smile on his face, making people feel like a spring breeze, as if he was the first One, he doesn''t even care. "It''s just relying on the Violence Pill, otherwise you will definitely not be as good as me." Luo Yongheng curled his lips. He had endured it for so many years and was planning to make a big splash. Who knew that he didn''t win the first place in the first competition. He thought that the peak of the original state was enough. totally different. "As the prince of the Da Luo Dynasty, the winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit, don''t you understand the truth?" Ye Bufan squinted at Luo Yongheng. In terms of background, he might not be as good as Luo Yongheng. In terms of talent, Ye Bufan felt that he was no weaker than Luo Yongheng. He won the first competition after all. so it is. "Well, brat, I didn''t expect you to come back. It seems that you have given up. It is also the first competition to participate in the King Conferring Conference. Why am I the first and you can only be the last one? Why is there a difference between you and me? The difference is that big.¡± What Ling Dao didn''t expect was that Ye Bufan actually said such words to him. Ling Dao was already the number one, and Ye Bufan''s words were purely self-inflicted humiliation. It''s a smug look. After all, they are young people with a strong desire to compete. In the King Conferring Conference, they are facing geniuses of the same generation. Ye Bufan is naturally very happy to be able to overwhelm other geniuses. Since he can be the first in the first competition, then He may still be number one in the second and third games. After all, he is not good at speed. Many people in the martial arts arena laughed. Ye Bufan thought that these people were laughing at Ling Dao, but he soon felt that something was wrong. These people did not seem to be laughing at Ling Dao, but at him. ,So what happened. "puff" Just at this time, Ye Hongxuan in the distance spurted out a mouthful of reverse blood, purely out of anger, Ye Bufan was so rampant, obviously the number one had already come out, and he still shouted to fight for the number one, it was extremely embarrassing in itself things. What''s more, Ye Bufan swallowed the extremely precious Violent Qi Pill, which made Ye Hongxuan tremble with anger. Ye Bufan is simply a prodigal son, and the precious Pill of Violent Qi Pill was actually used in a competition In fact, if Ye Bufan can win the first place, that''s fine, but Ling Dao has already won the first place. Even if Ye Bufan beats Mo Kui, Luo Yongheng and Su Qingyao, what''s the use. Now, Ye Bufan insulted Ling Dao in public, but his words not only failed to insult Ling Dao, but insulted himself completely. However, Ye Hongxuan couldn''t blame Ye Bufan for all this, after all, Ye Bufan didn''t know what happened earlier. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Ye Hongxuan wouldn''t have believed that Ling Dao could win the championship. Now that Ye Bufan was extremely ashamed, and Ye Hongxuan couldn''t remind him, he was naturally vomiting blood in anger. Ye Hongxuan only felt that he might never have been so aggrieved in his life. "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you, I have already won the first place, why are you still so angry, is it because you feel sorry for the violent pill?" Ye Hongxuan was vomiting blood with anger, and Ye Bufan could see it naturally, but unfortunately he didn''t know the reason, he just thought that Ye Hongxuan felt sorry for the Stormy Qi Pill. Refining. Hearing Ye Bufan''s words, Ye Hongxuan not only didn''t calm down, but became even more aggrieved, and spurted out another mouthful of blood. It had been many years for Ye Hongxuan to be so angry. This time it was extremely embarrassing. "Let me explain, the first is Ling Dao, you are only the second, Su Qingyao is the third, Mo Kui is the fourth, Luo Yongheng is the fifth." At this moment, Luo Chen, who was sitting in the middle of the martial arts arena, said slowly, seeing Ye Hongxuan and Ye Bufan like this, Luo Chen was in a good mood. Although Ling Dao won the first place, he was extremely unhappy, but he always It''s better than Ye Bufan winning the first place, and it''s also good to disgust Ye Bufan and Ye Hongxuan. "What, Your Majesty, are you joking?" Ye Bufan''s eyes were wide open, and his black hair was standing on end. If Ling Dao was number one, then everything he did before would be too stupid, so stupid. However, thinking of Ye Hongxuan before Ye Bufan''s expression was gloomy and terrifying. Could it be that Ling Dao is really number one. No wonder, those people in the Martial Arts Field looked at him with extremely weird expressions. Now it seems that many people want to laugh, but they dare not laugh at him. Most people still dare not offend him. "Grandpa, is what he said true?" Although he already had guesses in his heart, Ye Bufan still asked persistently. Ye Hongxuan looked at Ye Bufan with pity, and finally nodded slowly. He knew that Ye Bufan might not be able to bear such a blow, but the fact That''s it, he can''t change it. "puff" After getting Ye Hongxuan''s affirmation, Ye Bufan coughed up blood in anger when he thought of everything he had done and said before. The way he looked at Lingdao was full of resentment. Ling Dao, it was all Ling Dao that caused him to lose face, it was all Ling Dao that caused him to lose a Violence Pill, it was all Ling Dao that made him unable to be the first, it was all Ling Dao that caused Ye Hongxuan to vomit blood. "I kill you." As the grandson of Ye Hongxuan, Ye Bufan has been a proud son of heaven since he was a child. He has shown extraordinary talent since he was a child. A martial artist in the original state. This is the first time he has been so ashamed when he grows up, especially the person who made him ashamed is just a sick child, a waste that everyone despises, and he is young and energetic, so naturally he can''t bear all this, even if he draws his sword , and cut towards Ling Dao. A cyan sword light was a hundred feet in size. Wherever it passed, the void seemed to be split. The huge sword light seemed to have eyes, and locked on to Ling Dao. Even if Ling Dao wanted to escape, I''m afraid It''s all wrong. "As expected of the peak martial artist of the Tianwu Sect, he is indeed much stronger than Zhong Luoyue." Fortunately, the current Ling Dao is no longer what it used to be. Although this sword is unparalleled, it is obviously not enough to kill him. With only the Kongkong Realm, he has the confidence to resist the full strength of the peak martial artist of the Origin Realm. , within the entire territory of the Da Luo Dynasty, Ling Dao was probably the only one who could do this. Just when Ling Dao was about to fight with his sword, General Ling Wu had already appeared in front of Ling Dao. General Ling Wu had been paying attention to the movement on Ling Dao''s side. After he noticed Ye Bufan''s abnormality, he had already done Ready to shoot. General Ling Wu has seen a lot of people like Ye Bufan, so he is naturally on his guard. The cyan sword light with the size of a hundred feet is not enough to look at in front of General Ling Wu. He is not even interested in drawing the sword. As soon as he came out, the golden fist shadow was like a big millstone, crushing the cyan sword light into fine powder. "In front of me, there is no place for you to act." The golden fist shadow was like a broken bamboo. After smashing the blue sword light, it bombarded Ye Bufan at a faster speed. Even if Ye Hongxuan wanted to rescue him, it was too late. The golden fist shadow had already hit Ye Bufan. Extraordinary body. "boom" With a loud noise, Ye Bufan''s figure flew upside down, like a kite with a broken string. Ye Bufan, who was at the peak of his original state, was indeed powerful, but unfortunately he was still a lot worse than General Ling Wu. Not so much to make up for. "Your Majesty, this person doesn''t take your words to heart at all, and even wants to kill the eldest son of my Xiaoyao Palace. Shouldn''t he be punished by the king''s law?" Before Ye Bufan and Ye Hongxuan could open their mouths, General Ling Wu hurriedly said, preemptively, General Ling Wu would not give Ye Hongxuan and Ye Bufan any chance to defend themselves, not to mention, what happened earlier was indeed Ye Bufan''s wrongdoing. Many people rolled their eyes. Ye Bufan and Ye Hongxuan were the ones who suffered from the beginning to the end. Ling Dao didn''t even hurt a single hair, but now it''s in the mouth of General Ling Wu, it seems that Ling Dao has suffered a big loss. To seek justice for Ling Dao. "I did say that no hands are allowed on the martial arts arena. Even if he is a disciple of the Tianwu Sect, this matter cannot be exposed. I will talk to the head of the Tianwu Sect." As for whether it was a real talk or a fake talk, General Ling Wu didn''t know. Anyway, Luo Chen said this just to find himself a step down. After all, Ye Bufan and Ye Hongxuan were members of Tianwuzong, and they were already extremely miserable. Good to do punishment. Not long after, all the young geniuses returned to the martial arts arena, but when they knew that the number one was actually Ling Dao, they were all dumbfounded, regardless of whether the number one was Ye Bufan or Mo Kui. Or Luo Yongheng and Su Qingyao, they are both acceptable. But now, the first thing they all look down on is Ling Dao, which is beyond their expectations. Unfortunately, they dare not do anything to Ling Dao. Didn''t see that Ye Bufan, who attacked Ling Dao, was already injured? They If he made a move, how could General Ling Wu sit idly by. "Tomorrow, the rankings of the first competition will be determined, and the second competition will be held seven days later." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 86 The first contest of the King Conferring Conference has been completely over. The first place is Ling Dao, the second is Ye Bufan, the third is Su Qingyao, the fourth is Mo Kui, and the fifth is Luo Yongheng. The most important ones are those warriors of the origin realm, and finally those warriors of the imperial realm. Since the end of the first competition, the entire capital city has been boiling. No matter who it is, they never thought that the first place would be Lingdao, the prince of Xiaoyao. You know, everyone in the capital knows that Lingdao has been a Sick man, he has to pant after walking two steps. However, the first competition of the King Conferring Conference was about speed. Of the forty young people who participated in the competition, the worst were all fighters of the Royal Sky Realm, and the strongest was the peak of the Origin Realm. Even so, Ling Dao was still number one. , those people can only be ranked behind Ling Dao. In particular, Ye Bufan of Tianwuzong, Su Qingyao of Tianji Pavilion, and Mo Kui of Duominglou have long been famous. They are all the most outstanding geniuses of the younger generation of the Daluo Dynasty, but even if Ye Bufan swallowed a group of The storm pill still only got the second place, which has nothing to do with the first place. Originally, many people wanted to see Ling Dao''s jokes, but unfortunately, the result shocked them. Not only did Ling Dao not make a fool of himself, but he made a big splash. Up to now, many people don''t understand why Ling Dao can be the first, regardless of his age. , he is definitely the youngest among the forty young people. In terms of realm, it is impossible for Ling Dao to be higher than other people. If Ling Dao is the peak of the original state, no one will believe it. However, this matter is also the news that someone who is interested in buying Ling Dao in Tianji Pavilion has already known , Ling Dao is not some waste, but has already reached the peak of Yukong Realm. Even so, they still couldn''t imagine why a warrior at the top of the Yukong Realm could be the fastest. Among the forty young people, there were at least ten warriors at the Origin Realm, but they couldn''t compare to Ling Dao at all. After coming back for a long time, Su Qingyao, Ye Bufan and others were returning to the martial arts arena. "Unexpectedly, even I lost my sight. Your son, Xiaoyao Wang, is hiding deep enough." Ling Dao won the first place. Luo Chen, the emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty, was in a very bad mood. He didn''t show it in front of outsiders. When he returned to his palace, he broke a lot of vases, and there were even some unlucky concubines. , was thrown into the limbo by him. If Luo Chen was just in a bad mood, then Ye Bufan and Ye Hongxuan even had the idea of ??killing people. If it weren''t for the protection of General Ling Wu, they might have already taken action and beheaded Ling Dao to vent their hatred. Unfortunately, They can only think about it, General Ling Wu is a warrior in the Transformation Realm, so naturally he is not so easy to deal with. "If I don''t kill Ling Dao, I swear I won''t be a human being." The loss of a Violence Pill is already heartbreaking enough, but it will not make Ye Bufan hate Ling Dao so much. The key question is that it was too embarrassing that day, and Ye Bufan was so arrogant. How can you not be angry. "Bufan, don''t worry, the two brothers of the Ling family, I will get rid of them all sooner or later, a Huamortal realm in his twenties is indeed very talented, but he is still too young, how can he fight against our Tianwuzong?" .¡± That day, Ye Bufan''s attack on Ling Dao not only failed to achieve any effect, but was wounded by General Ling Wu''s punch. It''s not easy to make a move, otherwise, he will definitely teach General Ling Wu a lesson. He doesn''t believe that a young man who is about the same age as Ye Bufan can be stronger than him. "Mr. Qing Yao really has sharp eyes, and he can actually see Ling Dao''s extraordinary." The first time I saw Ling Dao, Su Qingyao told the Sifang King that Ling Dao was not in the pool. At that time, the Sifang King didn''t care too much. I didn''t expect Ling Dao to win the first competition directly. It was really shocking Eyeballs all over the place. "No, although I can see how extraordinary he is, I never thought that he could win the first competition. When I was heading to the top of Luoyun Peak, I saw his figure flashing past. I thought it was blurred. It was him, I really didn''t expect that I would be slapped by a sixteen-year-old boy. No wonder he wants to walk on the ground, taking advantage of everyone''s disdain for him, and laying out a big picture to deceive all of us. We are fighting fiercely in the sky, and we have to deal with various traps, but what is waiting for him is It''s a smooth road, and it''s not surprising to be the first. " Su Qingyao''s eyes were deep, and she unconsciously looked at the place where the Prince Xiaoyao''s Mansion was. Ling Dao''s own strength was not the most important factor in winning the championship, but his wisdom. Understand, Ling Dao is absolutely impossible to be their opponent. "Since we already know that he has some abilities, then the second and third competitions, I''m afraid it will be impossible for him to win the championship." The Sifang King nodded. A sixteen-year-old boy was able to take advantage of various forms that are beneficial to him to win the first place. He has to admire him. He is worthy of being the son of King Xiaoyao. Nature can''t be a waste. "Lingdao, Prince Xiaoyao, hehe..." Mo Kui smiled coldly, even the killing king can feel the killing intent in Mo Kui''s heart, but this is a good thing, the killing king also wants to kill Dao, if Mo Kui is willing to make a move, it will be absolutely safe. Knowing that Mo Kui can successfully assassinate even the peak fighters in the original state, it is natural that a mere Ling Dao is not a problem. During this period of time, Ling Dao has become the hottest topic in the entire capital. After the common people learned about this, they were very happy, and some even set off firecrackers to celebrate. King Xiaoyao is their patron saint. I also hope that Prince Xiaoyao can continue to protect the Da Luo Dynasty. The stronger Ling Dao is, the better. He must not be the same as before, a sick child who is not as good as ordinary people. In the Xiaoyao Palace, Ling Dao was dressed in white and stood in the courtyard to practice his sword skills. Although he was very talented and had memories of his previous life, he still practiced very hard in this life. I have already started practicing swords, and I haven''t stopped until now. "Good swordsmanship, especially the comprehension of the sword itself, is extremely brilliant, little brother, maybe you will be able to surpass me in a short time, haha." General Ling Wu brought up the breakfast, and said with a smile, the first competition will start today, and after Ling Dao finished his breakfast, they will set off, remembering the last time Ling Dao won the championship, the smile on General Ling Wu''s face It is thicker. Viewed from the side, Ling Dao and Xiaoyao Wang are very similar, but unfortunately viewed from the front, Ling Dao is too immature. I just don¡¯t know what state Xiaoyao Wang was in when he was sixteen years old. The general looked towards the martial arts field outside the capital. "The day before yesterday, I heard a roar of a tiger near the Martial Arts Field. The second competition might have something to do with a white tiger. I''ve heard about it for a long time. The royal family caught a white tiger in the original state some time ago. A trace of the blood of the holy beast White Tiger." Hearing the holy beast White Tiger, Ling Dao''s eyes also narrowed. He thought of the White Tiger Clan. In the world he was originally in, there were not only real dragons, but also real White Tigers, but in the White Tiger Clan, there was also blood. High and low blood. "It doesn''t matter what the comparison is. Anyway, my father''s throne must be mine." Ling Dao clenched his fists tightly, but he has full confidence in winning the championship. Even though his strength is not as good as Ye Bufan and others, he has already won the first place after all, and the next competition may be the same as the first one. Tricky place. "Well, then, let''s go." After breakfast, General Ling Wu took Ling Dao to the Martial Arts Field. Of course, Anshan Taiping, Anshan Feihong and Anshan Flying Leopard followed. After all, Lingdao represented the Anshan Clan in the battle. Yes, last time Ling Dao was able to win the championship, but it made Anshan Taiping excited for a long time. "Roar." When Ling Dao and the others arrived at the martial arts arena, they all heard a loud roar. Although the sound was dull, everyone heard it clearly. General Ling Wu''s guess was right. The second match was related to the white tiger. If it has all the blood of the holy beast White Tiger, I am afraid that the Da Luo Dynasty will not be able to capture it. Fortunately, this white tiger only has a trace of the blood of the Holy Beast White Tiger, but don''t underestimate this trace of blood, just a trace is enough to make it This white tiger is far superior to other fierce tigers. To the east of the Martial Arts Field, there is a huge black palace. The roar of the white tiger came from inside. The white tiger captured by the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty was locked in it. Originally, the second competition was not this. It''s just that Luo Chen changed it temporarily. "quiet." Luo Chen, who was standing in the middle of the martial arts arena, quieted the entire martial arts arena with just one sentence. He seemed to glance at Ling Dao unintentionally, with a sneer at the corner of his mouth. In the second match, Ling Dao wanted to be the first , is pure delusion. "The first competition of the King Conferring Conference has ended, and the second competition will start today. In fact, the second competition is very simple. You have all seen the black palace in the east, and you have also heard a tiger roar. That''s right. , In that palace, a white tiger at the peak of its original state was trapped. This white tiger at the peak of the original state is extremely powerful. The ordinary warriors at the peak of the original state are not his opponents at all. If it weren''t for my royal family''s warriors of the mortal state, it would be impossible to capture this white tiger. You know, that white tiger is Possesses the existence of a trace of holy beast blood. All the county kings and princes sent one person to enter the black palace. The longer who can stay inside, the higher the ranking will be. The one who can stay inside for the longest time will be the winner of the second competition. champion. Don''t worry, the whole body of the white tiger has been locked by iron chains made of black gold and iron. If you can''t hold on and withdraw from the palace, the white tiger will not be able to do anything to you. Of course, knowing that you can''t stand it, you will die Support, then my royal family will not be responsible for being buried in the belly of the white tiger. " Luo Chen has already made everything very clear. In the second competition, the test is actually the combat power. In order to prevent Ling Dao from continuing to be the first, Luo Chen can only do this. Facing the white tiger at the peak of the original state, Ling Dao can The support time is absolutely very short. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 87 "In the second competition, there are still forty people. According to the token numbers obtained in the first competition, the number 40 is the first to make a move, the number 39 is the second, and so on, and the number 3 is the third from the bottom. number two, number two is the second to last, and number one is the last." The token number is not the same as the ranking. Ling Dao is indeed No. 1, and the number is the same as the ranking, but not everyone is like this. Luo Chen only cares about the token number, regardless of the ranking, because the second competition is not the same. Those who had to fight in the first match had to take action. In the first competition, the competition was about speed, so the fastest player must be selected to play. However, in the second competition, the test was combat power. Some people were fast, but their combat power was not high, or they were faster If it is not up to other people, then it is natural to let the person with the strongest combat power take the shot. Of course, if the defense is stronger, that would be the best. The white tiger at the peak of the original state is extremely strong, much stronger than warriors of the same state. If the defense is strong enough, then it can stay in it for a while, and the ranking will be higher. higher. "On the 40th, let''s enter the White Tiger Hall, come here, and buy hundreds of incense sticks." The incense sticks are used to calculate the time. It takes about one minute to burn a section of incense, and it takes one hour to burn sixty knots, which is half an hour. There are a total of one hundred knots of incense sticks. one hundred minutes. "After entering the White Tiger Palace on the 40th, we will start lighting the potpourri." No. 40 is the son of a county king. Last time he was not the last one, but he just took the token of No. 40. He smiled helplessly, and could only be the first to enter the White Tiger Palace. There is a white tiger at the peak of the original state imprisoned in the White Tiger Palace, and his scalp is numb. He is only a warrior in the late stage of Yukong Realm, and he is much worse than a warrior at the peak of the Origin Realm, not to mention fighting with the White Tiger at the peak of the Origin Realm. When he entered the White Tiger Palace, the gate of the White Tiger Palace was closed. Fortunately, the top of the White Tiger Hall is transparent, and the inside is extremely bright, no different from the outside. "Roar." Inside the White Tiger Palace, the sound heard outside the White Tiger Palace is absolutely different. The White Tiger has not made a move yet, just a tiger roar, which made the legs of this late-stage Yukong Realm warrior weak. The roar of the White Tiger Among them, there is a strong deterrent. There was a strong look of disdain in Baihu''s eyes, and then he roared at this late Yukong Realm warrior again, this time the roar contained a strong impact, this Yukong Realm In the late stage of the realm, the warrior hadn''t drawn his sword, but was rushed out by sound waves one after another. "boom" The gate of the White Tiger Palace was suddenly knocked open, and this air-defying warrior had already left the White Tiger Palace. He looked at the White Tiger Palace with a horrified expression on his face. The previous roar of the White Tiger really scared him a lot. Up to now, my legs have no strength at all. "Well¡­¡­" Everyone was stunned, the potpourri had just been lit, and even a single section hadn''t been burned yet, and this warrior in the late stage of the Yukong Realm came out. They knew that the White Tiger in the White Tiger Palace was very powerful, after all, it was the peak of the Origin Realm. , I just didn''t expect Baihu to be so tyrannical. "Next person." Luo Chen said lightly, a late-stage Yukong Realm warrior entered the White Tiger Palace without the slightest hope. It was still in Luo Chen''s expectation to come out in such a short period of time. Staying there for half an hour would shock him immensely. The person holding the No. 39 token is also a late-stage Yukong Realm warrior. When the gate of the White Tiger Palace was blasted open earlier, he saw the White Tiger inside. Not only did he see it, but everyone else also more or less They all saw some. The white tiger in the White Tiger Palace is at least two meters tall, taller than ordinary people. Unfortunately, the whole body of the white tiger is tightly locked by chains. Impossible to escape. When the hundred festival incense had just been burned for one session, the gate of the White Tiger Palace was opened again. This late-stage warrior in Yukong Realm was better than the previous one. At least one session of the hundred festival incense had been burned, unlike The previous one did not even burn a single session. Immediately afterwards, the next martial artist of the Royal Sky Realm entered the White Tiger Palace. The second competition was obviously different from the first competition. Once he entered the White Tiger Palace, he could only fight against the White Tiger. It''s impossible to do tricks. The white tiger will not gossip with you, even if you want to talk to the white tiger, the white tiger will definitely not respond, and will only attack crazily. Only those who really fight with him will know how strong the white tiger is at the peak of the original state . Possessing a trace of the blood of a holy beast is really extraordinary. If it is an extremely pure blood of a holy beast, then the problem will be serious. The real white tiger may have become the peak of the original state when he was young, and he can already compete against the mortal state at this time. Warrior. Time passed by little by little, and after only two hours, among the forty young people who participated in the second competition, all the warriors of the Royal Sky Realm had already entered the White Tiger Palace. Outside the way, he took token No. 1, so he was naturally the last one to take the shot. The best result among them was the time spent in Wujiexiang. "It''s a very difficult competition. The white tiger at the peak of the original state is really strong." "That''s right, the fighters at the top of the sky realm couldn''t resist in front of the white tiger at the peak of the original realm. I really don''t know how the fighter at the top of the sky sky realm stayed in it for so long." Even Su Qingyao felt a little strange, the warrior at the peak of the Yukong Realm probably had a lot of means, otherwise, it would be impossible to stay in front of the white tiger at the peak of the Origin Realm for so long, fortunately, in this competition, Su Qing Yao has absolute confidence in being number one. "In dealing with monsters, who can compare to me." Su Qingyao smiled to herself, and then glanced at Ling Dao in the distance. What he couldn''t see through the most was Ling Dao, a young man, especially in the last competition, Ling Dao actually deceived him together, could it be? Said, is it possible that Ling Dao is a real dragon? Soon, the first martial artist in the original state entered the White Tiger Palace. This martial artist in the original state was actually a disciple of Tianwuzong. Although he was not as good as Ye Bufan, he was already in the middle stage of the original state. Behind the hall, there was a loud noise. In the White Tiger Palace, a great battle broke out, and the incense sticks had been burned out. After sixteen incense sticks, the warrior in the middle stage of the origin came out. There were bloodstains on his body, very Obviously, the previous battle had suffered a lot. "Sixteen Festival Incense is already the one with the best grades so far." "Yeah, unfortunately, there are stronger warriors behind, and they can last longer." The next one to appear was stronger than the previous one. He was a warrior in the late stage of the Origin Realm. Sure enough, the facts did not disappoint everyone. Fly out from the White Tiger Palace. "The white tiger at the peak of the original state is really powerful." After this late-stage warrior in the Origin Realm finished speaking, he passed out. The battle with the peak White Tiger in the Origin Realm caused him great harm. Without a few days of self-cultivation, he might not be able to fully recover. Fortunately, he The results are good, and the ranking should not be low. Immediately afterwards, other warriors of the original realm also entered the White Tiger Palace one after another. Among these warriors of the original realm, another warrior of the late stage of the Origin Realm had the best performance, and he stayed in the White Tiger Palace for twenty-eight incense sticks. It''s a pity that the gate of the White Tiger Palace is closed tightly every time. No one knows what happened inside. Up to now, there are only five people who have not entered the White Tiger Palace, and that is Mo Kui, Luo Yongheng, Ye Bufan, Su Qingyao and Ling Dao. "Finally it''s my turn." Mo Kui smiled indifferently, and then stepped into the White Tiger Palace. With Mo Kui''s strength, he would definitely be better than those people before. Unfortunately, the venue in the White Tiger Palace is too small, and Mo Kui''s strength cannot be fully utilized. Come out, he''s just a killer. "Look, it''s thirty knots." Mo Kui had already broken the previous record, but there was still no sign of coming out. However, when the potpourri burned to the fortieth festival, a black shadow flew out from the gate of the White Tiger Palace. It was not Mo Kui. Who else could it be. "Does Mo Kui only have forty quarters? Although it is the best result so far, if you want to win the championship, I''m afraid it won''t work." "It''s a pity. Mo Kui is a killer after all. If he is given enough time to prepare, his grades may be much better than his current results." Some people are amazed, and some people regret that the results of the Forty Festival Incense are indeed good, but unfortunately the people behind will definitely be stronger. After Mo Kui, Luo Yongheng, the ninth prince of the Da Luo Dynasty, has always been extremely strong. Low key guy. However, this time at the king conferring meeting, he decided to make a high profile, to let everyone know that there is such an excellent prince as him in the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty. Luo Yongheng laughed and entered the White Tiger Palace with his face full of confidence. After Luo Yongheng entered the White Tiger Palace, the entire Martial Arts Field seemed to vibrate. Luo Yongheng was in the White Tiger Palace, fighting with the locked white tiger constantly, and the potpourri incense outside was also constantly burning. Soon it was more than forty knots. "It''s fifty days. As expected of the Ninth Prince, it''s really amazing." "That''s right, Mo Kui was only in forty knots before, but he''s already in fifty knots, and he has no intention of coming out yet." Finally, when the hundred festival incense burned to the fifty-sixth festival, Luo Yongheng retreated from the White Tiger Palace. There were claw marks on his body. It was obvious that the White Tiger was also angry, otherwise he wouldn''t have beaten him like this look. "Fifty-six." Even Luo Chen was taken aback. He didn''t expect this son to be so tyrannical. As expected, if he didn''t make a sound, he became a blockbuster. Luo Yongheng is the one with the longest time so far. None of the people in front of him can compare Luo Yongheng. "Isn''t it the fifty-sixth festival? Compared with me, it''s not enough." At this time, Ye Bufan sneered, and then slowly entered the White Tiger Palace. In the last competition, Ye Bufan made a fool of himself, so this competition will naturally be a big show, otherwise, his face is too big. Can''t hold on. "In the second competition, no matter what, I will be the first." After entering the White Tiger Palace, Ye Bufan took out the mid-grade sword, which was Ye Hongxuan''s saber, and it was lent to him now. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 88 Ye Bufan''s own weapon is also a middle-grade sword, but unfortunately it is still inferior to Ye Hongxuan''s middle-grade sword. It is also a middle-grade sword, and there is still a gap. Dao is much more powerful than others. Holding Ye Hongxuan''s middle-grade sword, Ye Bufan''s combat power has naturally been greatly improved. Even the white tiger at the peak of the original state will still be afraid of the sharpness of the middle-grade sword. Originally, Ye Bufan''s strength is extremely strong. The unparalleled middle-grade sword weapon is naturally even more powerful. Tianwuzong is an eighth-rank force, and Ye Bufan''s swordsmanship is naturally not bad. He fought against the white tiger in the original state, and he used a middle-rank swordsmanship. Ye Bufan is naturally no match for Baihu. But now, the white tiger is tied with too many chains all over its body, and its strength cannot be fully utilized at all. With Ye Bufan''s all-out efforts, it is difficult to separate from the battle with the white tiger. . The potpourri incense outside was burning rapidly. Soon, it exceeded 50 knots, and soon after, it exceeded 60 knots. Luo Yongheng''s face changed for a while, and finally he could only sigh helplessly. Tone, I wanted to be a blockbuster, but now it seems impossible. In the first competition, Luo Yongheng was fifth. In the second competition, he could not be the first. Ye Bufan had already surpassed him, and there was Su Qingyao who didn''t know the details. With a smile, he gently shook the folding fan in his hand. "Oh my god, it''s the seventieth day." Someone exclaimed that the potpourri has already burned to seventy knots, which is really shocking. Previously, Luo Yongheng only reached fifty-six knots, which is really incomparable with Ye Bufan''s seventy knots. , Ye Bufan didn''t come out, he was still fighting inside. "Lingsun is really good. In the first competition, I don''t know what tricks Lingdao used to win the first place. In this competition, he can only rely on his own combat power. Nothing compares to that." In front of Ye Hongxuan, Sun Yi, the king of the first county, said flatteringly. Of course, this sentence is not completely flattering. In terms of real combat power, he really thinks that Ling Dao is not as good as one tenth of Ye Bufan''s, and so far, It was indeed Ye Bufan who had the longest time. "As expected, he is the most outstanding young genius of Tianwuzong. He is only in his twenties, but he is so tyrannical. If he is given another ten or twenty years, what will happen to him?" "Seventy days is not his limit. I don''t know how long he can last. If our family has such a genius, it would be great." Listening to the words around him, Ye Hongxuan smiled happily. Although Ye Bufan lost face in the first competition, he finally earned it this time. In fact, if there was no special case like Ling Dao in the first competition, Ye Bufan Bufan will really be number one. "boom" Finally, the gate of the White Tiger Palace was opened, and a figure flew out from inside. At this time, Ye Bufan was already covered in blood, with at least dozens of wounds on his body. I have to say that although Ye Bufan was crazy, but also He is very persistent, and will never give up until he reaches his goal. In order to win the first place, he has paid a lot. "Seventy-nine, haha, I am indeed number one." Although covered in blood, Ye Bufan still laughed when he saw that the potpourri had burned to the nineteenth quarter. So far, his grades are the best, and he has spent the longest time in the White Tiger Palace. Moreover, There are only two people left, one is Su Qingyao and the other is Ling Dao. In Ye Bufan''s heart, Ling Dao was never regarded as an opponent at all. Ye Bufan had already experienced how powerful the White Tiger was at the peak of the original state. Ling Dao could stay in the White Tiger Palace for a period of incense. It was a miracle. As for Su Qingyao, Ye Bufan doesn''t want to speculate wildly, but he probably won''t be better than him. You know, Ye Bufan is working hard to achieve such results. Judging by Su Qingyao''s appearance, there is no such thing as Desperately planning, it''s like going through the motions. "Extraordinary, good job, grandpa is proud of you." Ye Hongxuan came to Ye Bufan''s side and helped Ye Bufan up. He even squinted at Ling Dao and General Ling Wu. The meaning is obvious, that is, if you have the ability, you will surpass Ye Bufan. Seventy-nine incense sticks, such a record , Lingdao wants to surpass, it is simply dreaming. "Is it finally my turn?" Su Qingyao smiled slightly, and then stepped into the White Tiger Palace. Unlike others, after Su Qingyao entered the main hall, she appeared quite quiet. Even the White Tiger didn''t make a sound. All fell silent. Previously, as long as someone entered the White Tiger Palace, the entire White Tiger Palace would vibrate, but Su Qingyao''s current situation is too weird, there is no movement in the White Tiger Palace, if someone enters the White Tiger Palace, they will definitely be shocked. Su Qingyao was standing in front of the white tiger, but the white tiger was already lying on the ground and fell asleep. The white tiger at the peak of the original state would not have a problem without sleeping for a few days and nights. The reason for this was entirely Su Qingyao''s fault. When Luo Chen announced the second competition, Su Qingyao was sure of winning. "What the hell is going on, why is it so quiet?" "It''s too unusual, what method did Su Qingyao use?" The White Tiger Hall was unusually quiet, but fortunately the potpourri incense was still burning continuously. At the tenth, twenty, and thirty festivals, people didn''t feel anything at first, but at the sixtieth festival, everyone was sitting. Can''t stop. Sixty knots of incense have been burned, but the White Tiger Palace is still as quiet as before. Everyone is extremely curious and wants to know what happened in the White Tiger Palace. Unfortunately, without Luo Chen''s order, they dare not make their own decisions go in. "Your Majesty, the White Tiger Palace is too quiet, why not go in and have a look." Gongsun Yi stood up and said respectfully, Ye Bufan has seventy-nine incense sticks, the best result so far, but according to this situation, I am afraid that Su Qingyao will surpass Ye Bufan soon, it is so unusual, Gongsun Yi was naturally worried. "That''s right, the King Conferring Conference must be fair and just, so that it is desirable. If someone cheats in it, wouldn''t it be unfair?" Ye Hongxuan also hurriedly said, Ye Bufan didn''t get the first place in the first competition, he didn''t want to be unable to be the first this time, seeing that the potpourri was almost seventy knots, Ye Hongxuan became anxious, but unfortunately he had no choice, After all, this is near the capital of the Great Luo Dynasty, not Tianwuzong. "My Da Luo Dynasty has always done things fairly and justly. There is nothing abnormal in the White Tiger Palace. The reason why it is so quiet is only because Su Qingyao has a special ability." Luo Chen gave Gongsun Yi a cold look, but it made Gongsun Yi''s eyelids twitch wildly. Ye Hongxuan said such words, it''s nothing, anyway, he is a member of Tianwuzong, and he, Gongsun Yi, is a courtier of the Da Luo Dynasty , if it makes the emperor unhappy, there will definitely be a big problem. Now that Luo Chen has said so, other people naturally don''t have any opinions, they can only watch the potpourri burn. Ye Bufan clenched his fists and stared at the potpourri. What made him depressed was, The potpourri has been burned to eighty knots. "I lost, I lost again, this time I''m second again, not first, poof." Originally, Ye Bufan had suffered serious trauma, but now he was stimulated again, and naturally spewed out a big mouthful of blood. He was full of confidence, thinking that he could win the first place in the 79th Festival, but he didn''t expect Su Qing Yao actually has such a means. "It''s eighty-five." "It''s Ninety Days." "It''s ninety-five." "It''s ninety-nine." In the arena, exclamations kept ringing out. Seeing that the potpourri was about to burn out, but there was still no movement in the White Tiger Palace. It was as quiet as before, as if there was nothing inside. I am even more curious about what Su Qingyao did. "It''s over, it''s all over." Suddenly there was a burst of exclamation. Originally, Ye Bufan''s seventy-nine-section incense was already the best record, but now, Su Qingyao''s hundred-section incense has completely burned out. So, who is the first? , all are clear at a glance. At this time, the gate of the White Tiger Palace was finally opened, and everyone looked at the gate of the White Tiger Palace, only to see Su Qingyao walked out Shi Shiran, without a single wound on her body, not even her clothes. All without any mess. Su Qingyao still had a smile on her face, waving a folding fan, with a relaxed and freehand look, as if it wasn''t him who entered the White Tiger Palace earlier, everyone was stunned, it was really unimaginable why Su Qingyao was so powerful . "Everyone, the potpourri incense has been burned out." Looking at the place where the potpourri was located, Su Qingyao asked softly, and everyone rolled their eyes, would they be so shocked if the potpourri had not been burned? Now Su Qingyao, the person involved, actually expressed Looking innocent, isn''t this pure anger at those people before? "Mr. Qing Yao is really powerful, now it seems that you are the number one." Sifang Wang laughed heartily. Originally, Ye Bufan''s seventy-nine-section incense made him extremely worried, but now that Su Qingyao''s hundred-section incense has been burned directly, it naturally makes him extremely happy. Su Qingyao is the first, It is already a certainty, and no one can stop him from winning the championship. "That''s not necessarily the case. Isn''t there another person who has not entered the White Tiger Palace? Perhaps, he is stronger than me." While speaking, Su Qingyao also looked towards Ling Dao. There was no mocking look in his eyes, but he really felt that Ling Dao might surpass him. Although he felt a little unbelievable, Ling Dao was the first The first in a competition, maybe the real dragon is him. "Oh, you have such confidence in me." Ling Dao came out from the crowd and looked at Su Qingyao suspiciously. Although many people were laughing at him for being overconfident, he didn''t care. Facts will prove everything. In the first competition, everyone thought he was the last First, he hasn''t won the first place yet. "It''s ridiculous, just because you still want to be the first, I dare say that my record is at least ten times better than yours. It is a miracle that you can persist in Qijiexiang." Before Su Qingyao could answer, Ye Bufan said with a sneer, with disgust written all over his face. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 89 Ye Bufan doesn''t know what Ling Dao is, but Ye Hongxuan told him about Ling Dao. Ye Hongxuan''s understanding of Ling Dao is just like the rumors. It''s all worse. Although Ling Dao won the first competition in the first competition, many people thought it was tricky because it was so unbelievable. Unfortunately, they didn''t know what method Ling Dao used. Anyway, they didn''t believe that Ling Dao relied on the truth ability. "It''s impossible for Ling Dao to want to be the first. Perhaps, as Ye Bufan said, it''s a miracle that he can hold on to Qijiexiang for as long as he wants." Those who are interested have already bought the news of Ling Dao at Tianji Pavilion, knowing that he is an air-defending realm warrior, and the best sky-defending warrior before, only supported Wujiexiang for a while. The time for Qijiexiang is definitely very difficult. "The white tiger at the peak of the original state has a trace of the blood of the holy beast. With the current state of the little brother, it is really impossible to want to be the first." Even General Ling Wu frowned, he already knew that Ling Daocai was only at the peak of the Yukong Realm, and there was a big difference between the peak of the Yukong Realm and the peak of the Origin Realm, not to mention that the white tiger also had a trace of the blood of a holy beast. Although he has seen the extraordinaryness of Ling Dao during this period of time, General Ling Wu still doesn''t think Ling Dao can persist in the White Tiger Palace for a long time. The gap of a big realm is not so easy to make up, let alone Su Qingyao still persists After spending a hundred incense sticks, it is impossible to be the first. "That''s right, you are the only one who can surpass me. If you can be number one, then it will be the Amethyst-level VIP of my Heavenly Secret Pavilion." Su Qingyao was still gently shaking the folding fan in her hand, but what she said made many people in the field gasp. The lowest level of VIPs in Tianji Pavilion is Bronze-level VIPs, followed by Silver-level VIPs VIP, Gold VIP, Diamond VIP, Amethyst VIP. Even Luo Chen, the emperor of the Great Luo Dynasty, is only a gold-level VIP, not even a diamond-level VIP, let alone an amethyst-level VIP. What Su Qingyao said surprised Luo Chen and the others. It stands to reason that a disciple cannot have this kind of right. In the Tianji Pavilion of the Daluo Dynasty, it is just a branch. The owner of the pavilion here may only have the token of the gold-level VIP. Su Qingyao¡¯s mention of the token of the Amethyst-level VIP for Ling Dao is probably just a joke. After all, the Amethyst Not everyone can have a super VIP token, Su Qingyao is just a disciple. "Then I''ll try, but I''m not sure." Ling Dao shrugged, and then slowly walked into the White Tiger Hall. During this time, his strength has also improved a lot. He just took this white tiger for a test. The white tiger at the peak of the original state, even Ling Dao, Also dare not underestimate. "Light the potpourri." When Luo Chen gave an order, even if someone lit a piece of potpourri, he sneered in his heart. The white tiger at the peak of the original state has been fighting until now, and he might have been furious long ago. The reason why Ling Dao was the last to make a move , just to let Lingdao bear the wrath of the white tiger. "I want to see how long you can last for a few incense sticks." The furious white tiger must be more ferocious than before. Ling Dao is only a martial artist in the air defense realm. I am afraid that the time he can hold on to Wujiexiang is the limit. Judging from Ling Dao''s previous appearance, he is full of confidence. Luo Chen really doesn''t understand Ling Dao. Where does the confidence come from? "Last time I was ashamed, this time the White Tiger Palace is where you will be buried." No one noticed that a murderous intent flashed in Ye Bufan''s eyes. When he was fighting the white tiger earlier, he actually used a little trick. He had already loosened the iron chains that bound the white tiger. Breaking free from the control of the iron chain, even if you can''t break free, will definitely be more powerful than before. It shouldn''t be difficult to kill Ling Dao. If Su Qingyao and Baihu do it, they will definitely discover Ye Bufan''s little tricks. Unfortunately, as soon as Su Qingyao entered, Baihu fell into a deep sleep. Baihu didn''t make any moves at all. Let''s deal with Ling Dao. Everyone looked at the White Tiger Palace unconsciously, and they all wanted to know, Prince Xiaoyao, the first in the last competition, what kind of ranking will this competition be, whether to continue to be the first to create miracles, or become a joke. "I''m putting my words here today. He Lingdao was able to last ten incense sticks inside, and I ate this sword. It''s just a waste, and he walked into the White Tiger Palace with confidence. It''s really disgusting." The Eighteenth Prince sneered and said that he couldn''t participate in the King Conferring Conference, he could only find a way to humiliate Ling Dao, his words should make Luo Chen frowned, this son is really heartless, even if he looks down on Ling Dao again, There is no need to be so. Mo Kui and Luo Yongheng didn''t speak, but looked at the White Tiger Hall, and they were not very friendly. Last time in the first competition, Ling Dao was the first, which made them extremely unhappy. If they can see Ling Dao make a fool of themselves this time, They will all be in a good mood. "Roar" As soon as he entered the White Tiger Palace, Ling Dao saw a huge white tiger, two meters tall, estimated to be five meters long, with a tail that looked like a sharp sword. The white tiger''s eyes were red, and it opened its bloody mouth in rage. Roaring at Ling Dao. The sonic shock caused everything in front of the white tiger to fall apart. After so many previous battles, the White Tiger Palace had already been severely damaged. Fortunately, the White Tiger Palace was extremely strong, otherwise it would not have been able to withstand so many battles. "Su Qingyao has persisted for a hundred incense sticks, so if I want to be number one, there is only one way, and that is to kill this white tiger." There are only a hundred knots of incense in total, and Su Qingyao has persisted for a hundred knots of incense. It is impossible for Ling Dao to surpass him. At most, he will be tied for first place with him. Tied for first, but the only first. "Xiaoyaojian, it seems that this time I have to rely on you again." Ling Dao put away the Heavenly Thunder Sword, and directly took out the Xiaoyao Sword. If he wanted to deal with the white tiger at the peak of the original state, the low-grade sword weapon might not be powerful enough. Only the Xiaoyao King would have a chance. Ling Dao had already seen the sharpness of the Xiaoyao Sword. Even his own body is not enough to look at in front of Xiaoyaojian. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword." Even if Xiaoyao Sword turned into a purple lightning, it pierced towards Baihu''s eyes. The aura emanating from Lingdao was only at the peak of Yukong Realm. There was deep disdain in Baihu''s eyes, a Yukong The peak martial artist also wanted to kill it. The white tiger leaped forward, and a pair of paws patted towards Xiaoyaojian. From Baihu''s point of view, a guy like Ling Dao was there to deliver food to him. Unfortunately, when his claws touched Xiaoyaojian, , it just knows that it is wrong, and it is a big mistake. "puff" Even though the white tiger retreated quickly, a claw was pierced by Xiaoyao Wang. Even if the white tiger screamed, even Ling Dao didn''t expect the white tiger to be so stupid. Are you courting death? Taking advantage of your illness to kill you, with such an advantage, Ling Dao will not stay for half a minute, the Xiaoyao sword spun violently, and the white tiger''s claw was completely abolished, bloody and bloody, it can''t be used at all In just one confrontation, Baihu suffered a big loss. Not only people will be careless, but the white tiger will also be like this. One of the claws was crippled by Ling Dao. Even if the white tiger roared angrily, the whole White Tiger Palace trembled violently, and the chains shook violently. When he got up, Ling Dao was surprised that some of the chains were detached from Baihu''s body. "Such a big movement, it must be that the white tiger broke free from the chain, Lingdao, you can enjoy it slowly, it is your luck to come out alive, if you can''t come out alive, then you deserve to be unlucky, whoever offended you will not Well, you must offend me." The movement in the White Tiger Palace was bigger than those previous battles. Many people were surprised, but Ye Bufan sneered secretly. He knew best about Ye Bufan''s small movements. The White Tiger could not break free from the chain, but With Ye Bufan''s help, everything became possible. "What''s going on, does the previous secret method have side effects?" Su Qing shook his brows and frowned slightly, but it soon stretched out. His face was still the same as the signature smile, but he was also a little puzzled. There was a stark contrast to the previous ones. "So vicious Luo Chen, no wonder I let my younger brother be the last one to go out, so he was waiting here." A cold light flashed in General Ling Wu''s eyes, but it''s a pity that he is not Luo Chen''s opponent now, otherwise Luo Chen would have to be killed on the spot, and the last shot would obviously have to face Bai Hu''s anger, Ling Dao would definitely not feel well, It is understandable that there is such a big commotion in the White Tiger Palace. "No matter how long His Royal Highness can last, as long as he is safe and sound." "That''s right, even if His Royal Highness doesn''t have much strength, he is still the best His Royal Highness in our Da Luo Dynasty." "Good people are rewarded with good rewards, His Royal Highness will definitely be fine." The common people in the capital all prayed. It would be best for Ling Dao to win the championship, and if he couldn''t win the championship, he didn''t have to force it. They all liked this prince Xiaoyao from the bottom of their hearts, even if Ling Dao was a sick child, they still did. "Come again." In the White Tiger Palace, Ling Dao held the Xiaoyao sword and killed the white tiger again, but this time, the white tiger was not as careless as before, but looked at the King Xiaoyao with fear, even the white tiger knew, don''t touch it Freedom Sword. One person and one tiger fought in the White Tiger Palace, with swords shining freely and full of true energy, and 20% of the original power of thunder turned into a sea of ??thunder. Above the White Tiger Palace, there were flashes of thunder and lightning, and the entire White Tiger Palace was transformed. It became a sea of ??purple. Exercising the eight star-chasing steps, Ling Dao took advantage of his body skills to attack the white tiger continuously. If this continues, he doesn''t know how long the battle will last. Ling Dao thought about it, and decided to take a risk, and try his own body by the way. How tyrannical it is. Ling Dao intentionally sold an opening, causing a gleam of excitement to flash in Bai Hu''s eyes, and then Bai Hu rushed over, biting Ling Dao with his bloody mouth, even if he couldn''t kill Ling Dao Bite to death, at least he could eat Ling Dao''s arm, but unfortunately he didn''t notice the cunning flashing in Ling Dao''s eyes. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 90 The white tiger''s paw slapped Ling Dao''s chest fiercely. The huge head was less than three inches away from Ling Dao. Originally, the white tiger thought that it could crush Ling Dao''s chest with one blow, and even hollow out Ling Dao''s body. Body. But what puzzled Bai Hu was that Ling Dao''s physical strength was not weaker than him in the slightest. His paws slapped Ling Dao''s chest, and indeed smashed the clothes on Ling Dao''s chest, but only left a hole on Ling Dao''s chest. It was just white marks, not even a trace of blood. "cut." At this moment, Ling Dao held up the Xiaoyao sword and slashed at the white tiger''s head. If it was a low-grade sword weapon, even if it was cut on the white tiger''s head, it might not have any effect. However, facing the Xiaoyao sword, the white tiger was extremely Fear. Originally, he wanted to bite Ling Dao''s arm, but when he saw the Xiaoyao sword slashing down, Bai Hu had only one thought, which was to dodge quickly. Unfortunately, Ling Dao''s sword was too fast, and Bai Hu didn''t have time to dodge at all. able to resist. "It''s the source of killing." What made Ling Dao frowned was that he didn''t expect that the white tiger had mastered the source of killing, and it was 100% the source of killing. It all poured out. In front of the white tiger, an extremely fierce tiger head was condensed, exuding a powerful aura. Even Ling Dao felt extremely small in front of this aura. Fortunately, it was just a phantom. The tiger''s head should belong to the holy beast White Tiger. The real white tiger of the holy beast is an existence stronger than Ling Dao in the previous life. The white tiger in front of him has a trace of the blood of the holy beast, and it is understandable to condense such a tiger head with 100% of the killing source. It is the trump card of the white tiger. The Xiaoyao Sword contained 20% of the original power of thunder, and it slashed fiercely on the tiger''s head. Lingdao gritted his teeth, mobilized all the true energy in his body, and unleashed the Shadowless Sword, which was naturally powerful , At the same time, he even displayed the essence of the sword, otherwise he would not be able to deal with this tiger head at all. "What''s going on, my sword is trembling." "Me too, what the hell happened." "It seems that there is an inexplicable force that caused our sword to react like this." The Da Luo Dynasty was on the edge of the Eastern Sword Domain, and warriors were naturally focused on sword cultivation. Ling Dao unreservedly used the origin of the sword. Many warriors outside the White Tiger Palace were affected. Of course, the swords of warriors in the original realm, There is no response. "Is it Your Highness?" Anshan Taiping and Nan Xinghai looked at each other. When such a situation happened in the field, they all thought of Ling Dao. When Ji Haokong and Murong Yong fought with Ling Dao, they would occasionally lose control of their sabers. Ling Dao''s ability. The original power of the sword is shadowless and invisible, but it is real. There are many sword cultivators outside the martial arts arena. At this time, a wave of original power is gathered in the White Tiger Palace. It is an extremely tyrannical group. The sword, at this time, is even more terrifyingly strong. Even the white tiger''s eyes were full of fear, but it was quickly replaced by bloodthirsty light. The chains were broken one by one, and the white tiger had already moved to kill Ling. Dao swallowed it in his stomach. Being provoked by weak humans has already made this white tiger out of anger. Now that it has the opportunity, it will naturally not let Ling Dao go. However, the next thing happened was a scene that frightened the white tiger. The condensed tiger head was cut to pieces by the Xiaoyao sword. "Roar~~" The roar of the white tiger has surpassed any previous ones. A wave of sound waves rushed towards Ling Dao. After being stimulated before, the white tiger once again displayed 100% of its killing essence and rushed towards Ling Dao. It was already a matter of life and death. fight. "Eighteen princes, didn''t you say earlier that if Ling Dao could last ten knots of incense, you would eat your sword? Now that the hundreds of incense sticks have been burned for twenty knots, shouldn''t you perform a sword swallowing act? .¡± Outside the White Tiger Hall, the hundred festival incense has been burned to twenty festivals. General Ling Wu even teased the Eighteenth Prince. As the voice of General Ling Wu fell, many people laughed. The Eighteenth Prince''s big words It''s too early to say, it''s really hard to get off now. The Eighteenth Prince''s face turned red, but it was a pity that he couldn''t quibble at all. Naturally, he couldn''t deny what he said in front of everyone. He never thought that Ling Dao would be able to hold on for twenty incense sticks. Movement, no one will suspect anything. Especially at this time, the white tiger''s roar obviously contained endless anger. Even if they couldn''t see the situation in the White Tiger Palace, they could still guess that there must have been an earth-shattering battle inside. What can fight with the white tiger like this. "Could it be that we have been deceived all the time, didn''t we say that Prince Xiaoyao is a sick child? How could there be such a big commotion in the White Tiger Palace?" "The previous fighters in the Royal Sky Realm only lasted for five festivals of incense at the longest. His Royal Highness has already entered the twenty festivals. Could it be said that His Royal Highness is already a martial artist in the original realm?" "A sixteen-year-old martial artist in the original state has never appeared in our Da Luo Dynasty. No matter how powerful His Royal Highness is, it is impossible for him to be in the original state." These discussions made Luo Chen''s eyes gloomy. Could it be that he really misjudged him back then? Not only was Ling Dao not a sick child, but he was also a martial arts wizard. Otherwise, how could he be like this at the age of sixteen? sharp. The commotion in the White Tiger Palace was getting louder and louder. General Ling Wu couldn''t help approaching the White Tiger Palace. If the White Tiger Palace suddenly became quiet, he would rush into the White Tiger Palace immediately to avoid any danger to Ling Dao. , General Ling Wu didn''t care either. "I didn''t expect you to be able to hold on for such a long time, but it''s a pity that you still have to die in the White Tiger Palace." Only Ye Bufan knew best why there was so much commotion in the White Tiger Palace. Even he might not have the upper hand in the face of the white tiger that had broken free from its chains. If it were the sixteen-year-old boy like Ling Dao, he would surely die. "You are so powerful at the age of sixteen, maybe you can help me." Su Qingyao has already developed a great interest in Ling Dao. If he helps Ling Dao, there shouldn''t be any problems. Let Ling Dao surpass him, of course it won''t work, but it''s best to surpass Ye Bufan. Stand above others. Everyone didn''t notice that Su Qingyao''s lips moved, and he used the previous secret technique again, which made the white tiger in the White Tiger Palace fall asleep, but this time the secret technique was very short, and it could last for thirty minutes. It''s a good time to save incense. In the White Tiger Palace, the white tiger who was fighting with Ling Dao suddenly stopped moving and fell asleep lying on the ground. Such a strange scene made Ling Dao confused. How big is this white tiger''s nerves? , will be so. "Eight Desolation Extermination." Although he was puzzled in his heart, Ling Dao didn''t think too much about it. Naturally, he would not let go of such a great opportunity. Anyway, the white tiger was already asleep, so he naturally had enough time to perform the Eight Desolation Extermination. All the true energy in his body was directed towards Xiaoyao The sword struck the past, and 20% of the source of thunder and 10% of the source of sword poured out, without any reservation. A ten-foot-long sword light was cut down together with the Xiaoyao sword. I am afraid that only those who really fight with Ling Dao will understand how strong the Eight Desolation Killing is. The white tiger at the peak of the original state was cut by Ling Dao like this The tiger''s head fell off, blood splashed into the sky, and he died tragically on the spot. Poor Baihu, he was able to fight Ling Dao for a long time, but it was a pity that he fell into Su Qingyao''s secret technique and was killed by Ling Dao with a single sword. Warriors at the peak of the source realm are all mortal threats. "The White Tiger Palace has quieted down." "Is the war over?" "Is His Royal Highness going to be kicked out?" After Su Qingyao cast the secret technique, there was no movement in the White Tiger Palace. However, before they could do anything, there was another loud noise in the White Tiger Palace. Even outside the White Tiger Palace, everyone heard There was the sound of blood splashing into the sky. "I didn''t hear the white tiger''s scream. Could it be that His Royal Highness was killed?" "Until now, no one has died, so nothing will happen to His Royal Highness." Many people became worried. General Ling Wu rushed towards the White Tiger Palace at the fastest speed. If the white tiger dared to hurt Ling Dao, he would definitely smash the white tiger into thousands of pieces. However, General Ling Wu just vacated From then on, the commander of the imperial guard stood in front of him. "The Martial Arts Field is not a place where you can play wild." The commander of the imperial guards is also a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm, so naturally he will not be afraid of General Ling Wu. Unfortunately, the commander of the imperial guards still underestimated General Ling Wu. He thought that this sentence would stop General Ling Wu, but the fact is that General Ling Wu He punched him directly. General Ling Wu was an orphan since he was a child. It was King Xiaoyao who brought him up. King Xiaoyao''s family is his relatives. Now that Ling Dao is in danger, General Ling Wu naturally took action against the commander of the imperial guards regardless of the situation. . "Brother, I''m fine." Just when General Ling Wu was about to fight against the commander of the imperial guards, Ling Dao finally walked out of the White Tiger Palace. After performing the Eight Desolation Extermination, he became extremely weak, his face was a little pale, and his body was covered in blood , he actually has the blood of the white tiger on his body, but everyone thinks it is the blood of Ling Dao, fighting with the white tiger at the peak of the original state, it is normal to have such injuries. "It''s good that it''s okay. Although it''s only thirty incense sticks, it''s not important to be first." From Ling Dao entering the White Tiger Palace, until now, it has only been thirty incense sticks, not to mention compared with Su Qingyao, even compared with Ye Bufan, Luo Yongheng and others, they are not as good as stars, but Compared with those fighters in the Royal Air Realm, they are still much stronger. "Why didn''t you die?" Ye Bufan snorted coldly. It was beyond his expectation that Ling Dao came out alive. He originally thought that the white tiger that broke free from the chain could kill Ling Dao. Fortunately, Ling Dao was covered in blood, which made him extremely happy. If he Knowing that the blood on Ling Dao''s body is from the white tiger, will he vomit blood in anger. "Waste is waste. I thought it was so powerful. It turns out that I can only hold on to thirty incense sticks. Tsk tsk, I haven''t even reached half of my time. It''s really useless." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 91 The time of thirty incense sticks is indeed not short, but it is a pity that it is indeed not as good as half of Ye Bufan. Jiexiang is indeed not as good as half of Ye Bufan. "Don''t say that, it''s pretty good for a sick person to have such a result. If it were you, would you be able to stick to the time of thirty incense sticks? It''s a pity that the one who was full of confidence wanted to take the first place, but even the former You can''t get all three." The Eighteenth Prince said sarcastically, in fact, he knew very well in his heart that if it were him, he might not even be able to last the time of Shijiexiang. Those fighters in front of the Royal Sky Realm would not be able to support Shijiexiang. His strength is indeed good , but it is impossible to beat the original warrior. "Hmph, you can tell about the sick man. If you have the ability, go in and support thirty festival incense for me to see." Just when the Eighteenth Prince wanted to continue to mock, the voice of General Ling Wu rang out, and was contradicted by General Ling Wu, the Eighteenth Prince could only hold back the rest of the words, General Ling Wu was too Too strong, the eighteen princes dare not offend at all. "At the age of sixteen, I was able to support thirty incense sticks in front of the white tiger at the peak of the original state. I wonder if I can''t do this achievement. Can you do it?" General Ling Wu''s eyes swept over many people in the field, including Mo Kui, Luo Yongheng, Ye Bufan and Su Qingyao. Perhaps everyone has forgotten that Ling Dao is only sixteen years old, and he can have such a record , is already enough to be proud of. Many people lowered their heads. They are indeed at a very high level now, but when they were sixteen years old, they were only at the Climbing Sky Realm, and some were even just warriors at the True Qi Realm. Compared with Ling Dao, they were indeed Not as good, and far not as good. "What''s the situation? Logically speaking, isn''t Baihu still sleeping for a while? Why did he come out?" Su Qingyao was most puzzled. He had clearly used the secret technique, and the white tiger was asleep for a short period of time. It was impossible for Ling Dao to come out. Could it be that his secret technique had failed? But he had used it before, and the white tiger was indeed in a deep sleep How could the time of one hundred incense sticks be useless now? "The second competition is over now. The first is obviously Su Qingyao of Tianji Pavilion. No one can break the time of a hundred incense sticks. The second is Ye Bufan of Tianwuzong. Seventy-nine The time to save incense is already more than others. The third is Luo Yongwu, the Ninth Prince of our dynasty, who entered the top three with fifty-six incense sticks, as it should be. As for the full rankings of the second competition, it will be announced tomorrow, just like last time, after seven days, it will be held The third match. " The time Ling Dao can support thirty incense sticks is indeed beyond Luo Chen''s expectations, but he can still bear it, as long as Ling Dao is not the first, then the problem is not big, thirty incense sticks, he can''t even rank in the top three On, naturally not important. Even those who originally looked down on Ling Dao had nothing to say at this time, especially those who entered the White Tiger Palace, they understood how powerful the White Tiger at the peak of the Origin Realm was, and could last thirty incense sticks inside. Really great. "Anyway, His Royal Highness is still very powerful. Those people are much older than him, but he is still among the best." "That''s right, His Royal Highness ranked first in the first competition, and ranked very high in the second competition. Perhaps this time, it is really possible to win the championship." The common people want Ling Dao to win, they don''t know how powerful the white tiger is, they only know that King Xiaoyao is really good for them, and His Royal Highness treats them very well, as for the other princes, they never look down on common people like them. "Wait a minute, I have something to say." Ling Dao naturally disagreed with what Luo Chen said. If he only stayed in the White Tiger Palace for thirty seconds, then he really had nothing to say, but now that he had killed the White Tiger, how long did he want to stay in the White Tiger Palace? There is no problem, so naturally he has to be the first. "Do you have anything to say, do you have any opinions on such a ranking?" If Ling Dao has an opinion, it is naturally the best. Luo Chen is eager for Ling Dao to find trouble. As long as he can suppress Ling Dao and make Ling Dao make a fool of himself, Luo Chen is willing to do it. He looked at Ling Dao with great interest, Waiting for Lingdao''s next words. "That''s right, such a ranking really doesn''t convince me. I think the ranking should be changed. They can''t be number one, but I can be number one." After saying these words, many people looked at Ling Dao, Luo Chen''s eyes flashed with joy, the more Ling Dao refused to accept, the better, he would try his best to make Ling Dao lose face, as a great His Majesty Luo Dynasty, he will not take the initiative to kill the prince Xiaoyao, but as long as it can lower Ling Dao''s prestige, he will definitely not bother him. "It''s a joke. You lasted for thirty incense sticks, and you still want to be the first. It''s just a dream. Why do you have the first place? I have seventy-nine incense sticks, and I can only be second. You are dreaming." Ye Bufan laughed happily. He didn''t expect that Ling Dao would say the same thing as he did in the last competition. In his opinion, Ling Dao was much stupider than him. He didn''t know that Ling Dao was already number one. , now that Ling Dao clearly knows the result, but still wants to argue with his words, he is naturally bringing shame on himself. "All the incense sticks are the same. You have lasted thirty incense sticks in the White Tiger Palace. If you are the first, how can others be convinced." Luo Chen said with a smile, if Ling Dao can say something earth-shattering again, it would definitely be great, Xiaoyao King has a very high status in the hearts of the people, if Ling Dao messes around, it must be bad, Luo Chen is deliberately seducing Ling Dao now, He thought Ling Dao was young and energetic, and he didn''t know what happened in the White Tiger Palace. "I didn''t expect that Prince Xiaoyao turned out to be such a person. He has already lost, but he still wants to go through the back door and rely on connections to win the first place. What''s the point?" "No wonder the first competition was so weird. Looking at it now, I''m afraid that in the first competition, you guys played tricks. You are just a sick person. How could you be the first?" Immediately, someone yelled loudly. They were all arranged by people with good intentions and scattered in various places in the martial arts arena. Soon, there was a commotion in the martial arts arena. They were all discussing the issue of Ling Dao. Ling Dao''s, it''s hard to say anything now. "Little brother, if you lose, you lose. I, Xiaoyao Wangfu, can''t afford to lose." Even General Ling Wu came to Ling Dao and wanted to pull Ling Dao back. What Ling Dao said was indeed a bit too much. The potpourri burns in front of everyone''s eyes, so it is impossible to make mistakes, besides Ling Dao is only the pinnacle of Yukong Realm, and it is already very good to be able to support thirty incense sticks. "That''s right, the longer I can stay in the White Tiger Palace, the higher the ranking. It''s true, but I don''t have any problem staying in the White Tiger Palace for as long as I want. I just came out early, because the White Tiger has already been beheaded by me." kill." Ling Dao''s words, even if there was an uproar, most people in the martial arts field did not believe it. Those warriors in the original state entered the White Tiger Palace, and when they came out, they were covered in injuries. It can be seen how powerful the White Tiger is, how could it be so powerful? Died at the hands of Ling Dao. "You really think all of us are three-year-olds, and with your little strength, you also want to kill the white tiger at the peak of the original state." "Are you kidding? Earlier, the white tiger just let out a roar and sent me flying. How could you kill the white tiger?" Those who entered the White Tiger Palace before jumped out one by one, especially Ye Bufan, who took the lead in satirizing Ling Dao, wishing to scold Ling Dao bloody, and even Ye Hongxuan stood up, as a As an elder, reprimand Ling Dao. "Little guy, it''s true that you are young and aggressive, but don''t brag about it. If you do this, it will ruin the reputation of Xiaoyao Palace." Ye Hongxuan spoke nicely, but his eyes were full of sarcasm. Ling Dao''s performance made those who hated him extremely happy. Ling Dao didn''t speak in a hurry, but just watched with cold eyes to see who were eager to laugh at him. "Open the gate of the White Tiger Palace, nephew, you must be honest, lying is wrong." Luo Chen waved his hand, and there were guards going to the White Tiger Palace, and opened the gate of the White Tiger Palace. Originally, these guards were cautious, for fear that the White Tiger would hurt them. Even if the White Tiger was chained, they were extremely worried. The white tiger at the peak of the original state. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, the white tiger is dead, the white tiger is really dead." When the guards saw the situation inside the White Tiger Palace, they screamed in alarm. The White Tiger''s head had been separated from the body, and fresh blood was scattered all over the ground. At first they thought Ling Dao was bragging, but now it seems that What Ling Dao said was the truth. "Really dead." "How is it possible? I have personally experienced how powerful the White Tiger is at the peak of the Origin Realm." "Could it be that Prince Xiaoyao really killed the white tiger?" After hearing the exclamation of the guards, many people came to the gate of the White Tiger Palace. When they saw the situation inside, all of them widened their eyes. The one who came out was Ling Dao, didn''t it mean that Ling Dao hadn''t lied before. Those people who laughed at Ling Dao before all stopped talking, especially Ye Bufan, who seemed to have eaten a dead fly, his face was extremely ugly, Ye Hongxuan was the same, wishing to find a crack in the ground to get in. Ling Dao explained slowly on purpose, probably waiting for them to be sarcastic. Now that the gate of the White Tiger Palace is wide open, they have all seen the death of the White Tiger, so everything they said before is clearly self-inflicted humiliation. Even Luo Chen was stunned for a moment. He naturally understood how powerful the White Tiger was at the peak of the Origin Realm. Ling Dao said that he killed the White Tiger. , He couldn''t help but not believe it. "Really killed the white tiger." General Ling Wu was also shocked. He knew that Ling Dao was a warrior at the peak of the Yukong Realm. He was even more surprised because he knew that. How could a warrior at the top of the Yukong Realm beat the White Tiger at the peak of the Origin Realm? It''s completely unrealistic, Ling Dao How the hell did it work. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 92 In the White Tiger Palace, the ground has long been stained red, and the white tiger''s body is still bleeding. It is obvious that it has just been beheaded not long ago. A pair of huge tiger eyes are staring straight ahead. The white tiger never thought that it would be killed by a weak warrior. beheaded. The head has been moved, so it is naturally impossible for the white tiger to continue to live. The vitality of the white tiger at the peak of the original state is indeed tenacious, but it is a pity that his head was beheaded by the Xiaoyao sword. Even if the white tiger is unwilling, it will have no effect. Ling Dao worked together to do it. If Su Qingyao hadn''t used the secret method, then Ling Dao would have to waste a lot of effort to kill the white tiger, and he might be injured. Anyway, Ling Dao would have no problem killing the white tiger. Su Qingyao just It was to help him prolong the time. I didn''t expect Ling Dao to be so decisive. "The goals are different, the ambitions are different, and the results are naturally different." Su Qingyao glanced at Ling Dao in surprise, Ling Dao being number one was nothing to him, what surprised him was, could Ling Dao be the real dragon he saw? Is it a sixteen-year-old boy? This is beyond imagination. The Dragon Clan is one of the strongest races between heaven and earth. There is no doubt about the power of the real dragon. In the second competition, it is obvious that Ling Dao is number one. Although Ling Dao has won the first place twice, it is still not enough. Like a real dragon, after all, he did not show the ability to overwhelm the crowd. If Ling Dao can defeat everyone in an upright manner, then he must be the so-called real dragon. It is impossible to think about it. How powerful a sixteen-year-old boy can be, and he can kill the white tiger at the peak of the original state, I am afraid it is a fluke . "Such a boy, whether he is a real dragon or not, is worth making friends with." If he is so powerful at the age of sixteen, as long as he doesn''t die young, he will definitely become a peerless powerhouse in the future. With Su Qingyao''s eyesight, he can naturally see that Ling Dao is extraordinary. When he saw Ling Dao for the first time, he and Sifang Wang said that Ling Dao is by no means a thing in the pool. "How could you possibly kill the white tiger? There must be something wrong with it. Just by you, I''m afraid you can''t even catch a single move from the white tiger." Ye Bufan couldn''t help it the most, and immediately yelled. He had fought the white tiger with his own hands, so he naturally knew how terrifying the white tiger at the peak of the original state was, not to mention the time of thirty incense sticks, even if he was given three hundred incense sticks It is impossible for him to kill the white tiger. The white tiger at the peak of the original state is much more powerful than the warriors at the peak of the original state. Only those warriors with extraordinary talents can defeat the white tiger. Ye Bufan, Mo Kui and Luo Yongheng are all geniuses, but unfortunately they are not considered talented. endowed. Even with Ye Hongxuan''s medium-grade sword, Ye Bufan persisted for seventy-nine incense sticks. In terms of real strength, Ye Bufan was far inferior to Baihu. He was different from Ling Dao, who possessed the invincible Xiaoyao Sword, and Has an extremely tyrannical body. Ye Bufan doesn''t have these advantages. Middle-grade swords are powerful, but as long as the white tiger is careful, it is not afraid at all. Unlike the Xiaoyao sword, which cuts iron like mud, the white tiger dare not touch it at all. It is not surprising that Ling Dao can kill the white tiger , after all, he has mastered two sources. Especially the origin of the sword, after absorbing enough power, just a sword has endless power, the origin of the sword is a very special source of power, very few people can master it, Only some extremely talented sword cultivators can comprehend it. "The fact is that you can only last seventy-nine incense sticks in the White Tiger Palace, but I can kill the White Tiger, so why do you question me?" Ling Dao squinted at Ye Bufan, but it almost made Ye Bufan vomit blood. Such an arrogant attitude naturally made Ye Bufan extremely angry. He was just a sixteen-year-old boy, and he dared to treat him so disdainfully. It really made him extremely angry. "You, you must have tampered with it. I absolutely don''t believe that you can kill the white tiger." Being so contradicted by Ling Dao, Ye Bufan wanted to draw his sword and tear Ling Dao into pieces, but thinking of the strength of General Ling Wu, Ye Bufan could only endure it. If he made a move against Ling Dao, General Ling Wu would definitely not sit idly by , At that time, he will not be able to take advantage of it at all. After all, this is near the capital, not Tianwuzong. Ye Bufan and Ye Hongxuan can only endure it. No matter how angry Ye Bufan and Ye Hongxuan are, they have no way to vent their anger. Died a thousand times. "You are only a disciple of the Tianwu Sect. How dare you slander me as a son. Is there any royal law? If people like you are not punished, then is there any royal law to speak of in the Daluo Dynasty?" Ling Dao''s words were clearly meant for Luo Chen. Luo Chen understood, and others also understood. In terms of status, Ye Bufan, a disciple of the Tianwu Sect, was indeed inferior to the Xiaoyao Prince of the Da Luo Dynasty. It was natural for him to slander Ling Dao like this. It is not acceptable. "Elder Ye, if your grandson is so rude again, then don''t blame me for turning my face against him." In front of the crowd, if Luo Chen didn''t say anything, then there''s no need for him to be the emperor. Ye Hongxuan and Ye Bufan are naturally not allowed to be presumptuous near the capital, and Ye Bufan is naturally not allowed to be presumptuous. Ye Bufan and Ye Hongxuan were shocked on the spot. "Your Majesty, calm down. Elder Ye''s grandson is just acting impulsively, and he has no intention of doubting my Da Luo Dynasty." Sun Yi, the prince of the county, hurriedly said that if Ye Bufan was allowed to continue talking nonsense, he might not be able to keep his position as the prince of the county. The county king of the Da Luo Dynasty will suffer. Ye Bufan wanted to say something, but Ye Hongxuan covered his mouth. If Ye Bufan continued to talk nonsense, Luo Chen would definitely take action. Although Ye Hongxuan also wanted to attack Ling Dao, he also understood that now is not the time, so he can only wait. Let''s talk about it after the King Conferring Conference is over. "I didn''t expect my nephew to be able to kill the white tiger. It was completely beyond my expectations. However, I didn''t say that killing the white tiger was the first, but I said it would be counted according to the time. You made me very embarrassed. Should I give you the first place?" Luo Chen pretended to say that he was unwilling to let Ling Dao take the first place. In the first competition, Ling Dao was already the first. If he continues to be the first in the second competition, then his chances of winning the championship are very high. Well, as long as Lingdao performs well in the third game, it is very likely that he will be number one. In the first competition, the first place will get 40 victory points, the second place will get 39 victory points, the third place will get 38 victory points, and so on, and the last third will get 3 victory points , the penultimate place gets two victory points, and the penultimate place gets one victory point. The same as the distribution of victory points in the first competition, the ranking and victory points in the second competition are still the same, that is to say, Ling Dao, who has won the first place in two consecutive games, already has 80 victory points, and the others can''t do it at all. Compared with him, even Su Qingyao only has seventy-seven victory points. Of course, the same is true for Ye Bufan, who also has seventy-seven victory points. They are all three victory points less than Ling Dao. "He can kill the white tiger, so let him be the first, I am convinced." Su Qingyao said slowly, losing the first place, not only did he not feel any loss, but he was faintly excited. For Su Qingyao, even if he won the championship of the King Conferring Conference, it would not be of much use. He is a disciple of Tianji Pavilion , it is impossible to truly be the county king of the Daluo Dynasty. In fact, Su Qingyao admired Ling Dao a little bit, of course not because of Ling Dao''s strength, but because of Ling Dao''s unique ideas, Su Qingyao can put the white tiger to sleep, and naturally he can kill the white tiger, but he only Thinking of staying in the White Tiger Palace for a hundred incense sticks, and then winning the first place. Su Qingyao didn''t think about killing the white tiger at all. In his opinion, the hundred-section incense is the first, and the others are probably the same, but Ling Dao is different. He didn''t stick to the time, but got rid of the white tiger. Then let him be the first, Su Qingyao naturally has no objection. "Since you have no objections, Ling Dao will be the first in the second competition, Su Qingyao will be second, Ye Bufan will be third, and so on..." If Su Qingyao disagrees, then Luo Chen will definitely find a way to be considerate with Ling Dao. Luo Chen is confident that he will have no problem dealing with a young man, but it is a pity that Su Qingyao completely agrees with Ling Dao being number one, so naturally Luo Chen will not say much What. "Even I didn''t expect that my nephew would be so powerful. He won the first place in two consecutive competitions. The King Conferring Conference has been held so many times, and there are not many people like you. If you can take the first place in three consecutive competitions , I am afraid that the record of the King Conferring Conference will be broken. No one has ever been able to be the first in three games. Of course, you should not be complacent because of this. The third match is the key point. After seven days, the third match will be held. Even I am looking forward to it. The third match will be an upright battle. If my nephew The ranking in the third competition is too bad, and I am afraid that he will miss the championship. The victory points of the third competition are twice as much as those of the first and second competitions. That is to say, the first place in the third competition can get 80 victory points, and the second place can get 78 victories points, and the third place has 76 victory points..." In fact, it was not like this originally. The victory points of the three competitions were the same, but Luo Chen deliberately changed the victory points of the third competition in order not to let Ling Dao take the first place. Falling short of success, let alone winning the championship, I am afraid that he has nothing to do with the top three. Ling Dao sneered to himself, he knew Luo Chen would play tricks a long time ago, but he didn''t expect to play tricks on the victory point. If it was a normal peak warrior of Yukong Realm, he would definitely not even be able to make it into the top ten in the third competition , which is the gap. "I said before that if you can surpass me, you will be my Amethyst-level VIP in Tianji Pavilion. The words have already been said, so it is not a lie. If you accept it, this is a token made by Amethyst." Su Qingyao smiled slightly, and threw a purple token far away to Ling Dao. Luo Chen never thought that Su Qingyao would have such a thing. VIPs are completely incomparable with Amethyst-level VIPs. "Amethyst, the secret." On the front of this token, there are two big characters of "Tianji" and on the back, there are two big characters of "Amethyst". With such a token, one is an Amethyst-level VIP of the Tianji Pavilion. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 93 "Thank you." As the son of Prince Xiaoyao, Ling Dao naturally knew something about Tianji Pavilion, but he didn''t know how rare the token of the amethyst-level VIP was. Even Luo Chen and those princes were envious. But the Amethyst-level VIP token. As the emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty, Luo Chen is naturally also a VIP of Tianji Pavilion, but it is only a gold rank, which is far from the Amethyst rank. The other princes only have silver rank VIP tokens, even Luo Chen can''t compare The same is true for Ye Hongxuan, only at the silver level. "Keep this token away. I never thought that this person would be able to hand out an amethyst-level VIP token. His identity is definitely not simple. I heard from my foster father that only the master of the sixth-rank power can become the Tianji Pavilion." Amethyst-level VIP." General Ling Wu said in a low voice, just such a token is already a great favor, even in the territory of the Daluo Dynasty, the owner of the Tianji Pavilion branch, it is impossible to send out an amethyst-level VIP token, Su Qing Yao is definitely not an ordinary disciple, and even has a higher status than the head of the Tianji Pavilion branch. "You can beat me, that''s what you deserve." Su Qingyao was still smiling, as if nothing could make him angry, sending an amethyst-level VIP token was like a trivial matter to him, even Luo Chen, it was all for Su Qingyao. Qing Yao looked at her with admiration, as long as she was smarter, she could see that Su Qing Yao was unusual. "Mr. Qing Yao is really generous, even if it is me, I only have a silver-level VIP token." Sifang Wang said sourly, he naturally understands how rare the amethyst-level VIP token is. Ling Dao only defeated Su Qingyao once, but Su Qingyao did not expect that Su Qingyao would give out such a precious token. Can''t compare to Su Qingyao. In the world, a peerless genius with the talent of a real dragon is extremely rare. If Ling Dao is really that real dragon, then it is definitely a good deal to give Ling Dao an amethyst-level VIP token. So far, Su Qingyao still It is not sure whether Ling Dao is the capital of the real dragon, anyway, let''s gamble first. "Haha, among all the young heroes in the Da Luo Dynasty, Ling Dao is the only one who can beat me in that situation." A look of arrogance appeared on Su Qingyao''s face. Before he entered the White Tiger Palace, his best result was Ye Bufan''s seventy-nine incense sticks, but he could persist in one hundred incense sticks. It is already believed that Ye Bufan originally planned to attack Ling Dao, but when he saw General Ling Wu standing next to Ling Dao, he stopped his movements. However, General Ling Wu, if he did something, he would only be humiliating himself. No one would doubt the strength of General Ling Wu. He easily suppressed the king of the mountain, and last time he even injured Ye Bufan with a single punch. Unless Ye Hongxuan made a move, there was no way to deal with General Ling Wu. "One bite at a time, do you really think there is no one in my Ling family?" General Ling Wu let out a cold snort, and punched out directly, the golden shadow of the fist seemed to tear apart the void. "Well done, I want to see how good you are." Last time in the martial arts arena, Ye Hongxuan didn''t dare to make a move, but now he is far away from the martial arts arena, General Ling Wu still wants to attack Ye Bufan, Ye Hongxuan naturally won''t sit idly by, Ye Hongxuan''s eyes were bright, and he also threw a punch , fought with General Ling Wu. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 94 Ye Hongxuan was originally the Great Elder of the Tianwu Sect, with a cultivation level of Mortal Transformation, but unfortunately because of Ling Dao''s incident, he was abolished from the position of the Great Elder, and instead became a cleaning guy. Few people dared to provoke Ye Hongxuan. He lost his position as Great Elder, but he did not lose his combat power. As long as the strength and cultivation are there, then the warriors who are not Mortal Transformation Realm dare not deal with Ye Hongxuan at all. The Mortal Transformation Realm warriors are much stronger than the original source realm warriors, especially the Mortal Transformation Realm warriors who have faded away from the mortal body , the physical body is extremely tyrannical, even with a low-grade sword weapon, it is difficult to hurt a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm. General Ling Wu, twenty-six years old, has guarded the border for many years, and has obtained the ancient inheritance. He was already a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm at a young age. General Wu probably won''t be able to reach the Mortal Transformation Realm now. Ling Dao was young, only sixteen years old, so he was ridiculed by many people, because being young means that the training time is short, so it is not as good as the older ones. Ye Hongxuan thinks that he has been practicing for decades, and it is impossible for even a brat to practice. Can''t compare. Both Ye Hongxuan and General Lingwu are sword cultivators, but they didn''t draw their swords. They just waved their fists and collided to test each other. The golden shadow of the fist and the red fist collided fiercely. The ground seemed to be shaking. General Ling Wu''s feet stomped fiercely on the ground, and then he stabilized his figure. Obviously, this confrontation with Ye Hongxuan, General Ling Wu was not easy, but his face did not show it. Well, Ye Hongxuan, who has practiced for decades, is naturally not a fool. "It''s really good to have such strength at such a young age. Unfortunately, compared with the old man, you are still far behind. Take my sword." "The scarlet flames are overwhelming." After the matter in the White Tiger Palace was over, Ye Bufan returned Ye Hongxuan''s medium-grade sword to Ye Hongxuan. At this time, Ye Hongxuan pulled out his own medium-grade sword and chopped it down towards General Ling Wu. The red flame, In an instant, it flooded the sky. Ye Hongxuan struck with all his strength, and Ye Bufan, Gongsun Yi, and Ling Dao all retreated far away. The two Mortal Transformation Realm fighters were fighting. If they stood nearby, they would definitely suffer. Ye Hongxuan''s sword with all his strength, Gongsun Yi and Ye Bufan will definitely not be able to stop them, and Ling Dao is also invincible. "Golden wings cross the sky." Facing Ye Hongxuan''s full-strength sword, General Ling Wu not only did not have the slightest intention to retreat, but his fighting spirit was soaring. He drew out his saber without hesitation. The golden sword glistened like gold in the sun. Glossy, extremely dazzling. General Ling Wu violently swung the golden sword in his hand, and then the golden sword seemed to turn into a pair of huge golden wings, like a golden-winged roc, swooping down from the sky, tearing the sky with a pair of golden wings , nothing is broken. "boom" The surrounding rocks were all blown apart, and the plants and trees turned into powder. A pair of golden wings collided with the flaming sword, and the billowing sword energy rolled like a frenzy. Whether it was Ye Hongxuan or General Lingwu , are all regressing rapidly. Ye Hongxuan didn''t know how many big trees he smashed before he stopped. His face was a little pale. He was obviously slightly injured in the previous sword fight. He stared at General Ling Wu, but he didn''t expect that General Ling Wu The general is so tyrannical. General Ling Wu collided with a mountain peak, leaving a figure on the stone wall, and then landed on the ground. What made Ye Hongxuan frown was that General Ling Wu''s expression was as usual. It seemed that the confrontation just now did not hurt anyone. to him. "Hmph, I will teach you a lesson this time. If you dare to attack Bufan next time, you will definitely die." In fact, it was Ye Hongxuan who was afraid and used Chi Yan Taotian to fight against General Ling Wu. He didn''t have the upper hand at all. What kind of opponent, taking advantage of his serious injury, to get rid of him, the loss outweighs the gain. "Joke, if you dare to fight, we will continue to fight, and we will kill you today." General Ling Wu smiled disdainfully, the golden battle armor on his body was shining brightly, Ye Hongxuan glanced at the battle armor on General Ling Wu, but frowned, it seemed that this armor was definitely not ordinary. The reason why the general was not injured is probably related to this armor. "It should be a middle-grade battle armor. It seems that fighting it will not do me any good." If General Ling Wu was so disrespectful to Ye Hongxuan in normal times, then Ye Hongxuan would definitely not let General Ling Wu go, but now, Ye Hongxuan can only endure it. If he is impulsive, it will not do him any good, and he will return to Tianwuzong later. Then find a way to kill General Ling Wu. Gongsun Yi, Ye Bufan and Ye Hongxuan all left in despair. If Ye Hongxuan is not going to continue to fight, then Ye Bufan and Gongsun Yi can only endure it. Even if Ye Bufan and Gongsun Yi are extremely aggrieved, there is nothing they can do. Did they fight General Ling Wu? "How did you go, Ye Bufan, you have the guts to come here, you dare to fight me." From a distance, Ye Bufan heard Ling Dao''s voice. He wanted to go back, but Ye Hongxuan held him back. Seeing the smile on Ling Dao''s face, Ye Bufan trembled with anger. Crazy, gnashing his teeth, wanting to tear Ling Dao into pieces. "You''d better pray, if you meet me in the third match, it will be your death." Ye Bufan, as a martial artist at the peak of the original realm, is naturally not afraid of Ling Dao, a young man. Unfortunately, Ye Hongxuan won''t let him make a move, so he can only bear with it. Ye Bufan is actually praying, hoping that he can meet Ling Dao in the third competition, so that he can fight against Ling Dao. Then Ling Dao can be killed. "puff" After confirming that Ye Hongxuan and the others had left, General Ling Wu suddenly coughed up a big mouthful of blood. General Ling Wu was injured before, but he just pretended not to be injured, which frightened Ye Hongxuan. He had guessed it a long time ago. , it is impossible for Ye Hongxuan to fight him desperately here. "Brother, are you okay?" A trace of worry flashed in Ling Dao''s eyes. Ye Hongxuan used to be the Great Elder of Tianwuzong, and he was definitely not just in the early stages of the Mortal Transformation Realm. General Ling Wu was too young, and he only broke through to the Mortal Transformation Realm not long ago. He was not Ye Hongxuan''s opponent, so it was normal . "It''s okay, let''s go, let''s go back." General Ling Wu took Ling Dao and rushed back to Prince Xiaoyao''s mansion at the fastest speed. Who knows if anyone else will attack them. Now that King Xiaoyao is not here, the two of them naturally have to be careful, don''t look at General Ling Wu''s extreme behavior Crazy, in fact everything is still under his control. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Have you heard that the King Conferring Conference has been held twice, and His Royal Highness is the number one. No one of you will dare to say that His Royal Highness is a sick child." "That''s right, listening to those ministers'' sons and prince''s sons talking nonsense all day long makes me angry. The prince''s miraculous skills are world-class. As the saying goes, a tiger father has no dogs, so how can His Royal Highness be powerless." "You don''t understand this. His Royal Highness is called keeping a low profile and showing the enemy his weakness. There are definitely not a few people in the world who want to get rid of the prince and His Royal Highness. If His Royal Highness is a martial arts wizard, Xiaoyao Palace can still be peaceful. ." "His Royal Highness is really pitiful. When the prince was here, no one dared to provoke him. Unfortunately, now that the prince is missing, everyone wants to bully him." One day after the second competition ended, the rankings were announced. Two competitions have been held in the King Conferring Conference. Owner of Victory Points. It''s a pity that Luo Chen is too shameless. Originally, the victory points in the three competitions of the King Conferring Conference were the same, but in order not to let Ling Dao take the first place, he increased the victory points of the third competition to twice that of the first two competitions. Three first places, with 80 victory points, no matter if Ye Bufan is first or Su Qingyao is first, they will definitely be able to surpass Ling Dao''s victory points by far. Ling Dao wanted to win the championship in the King Conferring Conference, so in the third competition, at least he had to be first and second. However, no one thought that Ling Dao could be in the top three, even Su Qingyao didn''t think Ling Dao could be in the first place. What is the best ranking in the three competitions? According to the information from Tianji Pavilion, Su Qingyao already knew that Ling Dao was only at the peak of the Sky Control Realm. Unfortunately, Tianji Pavilion only claims to be omniscient, not really omniscient. Knowing Ling Dao''s realm is already terrifying. If you can Knowing the limit of Ling Dao''s combat power, it would be incredible. Luo Chen already knew something about Ling Dao through his own intelligence agency. He was sure that Ling Dao would not win the championship. The third match was a normal battle, and he was going to do it on the stage of life and death. In that case, he would definitely Someone will kill Ling Dao. There are definitely not a few people who want to kill Ling Dao. It is impossible for Luo Chen to take the initiative to kill Ling Dao, but he doesn''t mind using the method of killing Ling Dao with a knife. If someone else kills Ling Dao, then it has nothing to do with him. Some means must be arranged to let Ling Dao die in Saiyun City. Before the start of the third competition, Luo Chen deliberately spread the news that the third competition could be divided into life and death. He did this to give those who wanted to kill Ling Dao some time to prepare. Now Ling Dao, Luo Chen couldn''t see through it, maybe there was some way to save his life, maybe. "Life and death can be divided in the arena, so Ling Dao is doomed." "Finally the main event is coming. The first two games were so popular, and the third game will be your death." "You''re only sixteen years old and you''re such a monster. If you were allowed to live, wouldn''t you be a happy king again in the future." After hearing the news, Mo Kui, Ye Bufan and many others became excited. In their view, wanting to kill a sixteen-year-old boy is a piece of cake. Anyway, King Xiaoyao has been missing for two years. It should be more bad than good, even if you kill Ling Dao, you don''t have to worry about someone''s revenge. "Let''s start the third competition quickly, and Ling Dao will be torn apart by then." "Poor Lingdao, you only have a few days to live. When the third competition starts, it will be your death." "For you to be arrogant, young people should bear it. There is only one word for the fate of showing your sharpness, death." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 95 Outside the capital, there is a martial arts arena. The third competition was held today, so the entire martial arts arena was packed with people. Compared with the first and second competitions, this competition had significantly more spectators. The real genius fighting is the What these people want to watch, the first two competitions are actually just for fun. Luo Chen, the emperor of the Great Luo Dynasty, came to the martial arts arena early. Today, he is not sitting in the center, but on the high platform to the east. The center of the martial arts arena has been transformed into a huge arena. , Give those people a big fight. The twenty-eight county kings and twelve princes were all present. During this period of Anshan Taiping, it can be said that he stole the limelight. Ansan has the best record so far. No matter how poor Ling Dao''s performance in the third competition was, it was impossible for An Shan''s family to be in the bottom three. In the first two competitions, Ling Dao had already scored 80 victory points. With such an astonishing result, I don''t know how many people died of envy, especially The king of the county, who had poor results in the first two competitions, was sweating profusely. If they lose the position of the county king, then the family they belong to will probably suffer. A county is neither big nor small. With the resources of a county, the family can naturally get a lot of resources. If they lose the county The throne of the king, then the development of the family will definitely be restricted. Just like the two women brought by Nan Xinghai, they came from the True Spirit Sword Sect, they used to belong to the lineage of the county king, but unfortunately they lost the position of the county king, so they had to change their family to the sect, in order to attract more talent. Gongsun Yi brought Ye Bufan and Ye Hongxuan to the Martial Arts Arena a long time ago. Unfortunately, Ye Bufan and Ye Hongxuan have not found Ling Dao until now. Ye Bufan can''t wait to go to the ring now, and then fight Ling Dao. Cut under the sword. Mo Kui, Su Qingyao, and Luo Yongheng were all looking for Ling Dao, but unfortunately, Ling Dao was nowhere to be seen. Although they didn''t think Ling Dao was very strong, but in the first two games, it was Ling Dao who suppressed them. They naturally paid special attention to Ling Dao. "Don''t you dare to come? I''m so ridiculous. Did you automatically abstain before the third match?" "Actually, it''s normal. After all, he''s only sixteen years old. No one present is older than him, and no one is stronger than him." Even though Lingdao won first place in the first competition and the second competition successively, people who look down on him still look down on him, whether it''s speed or the situation in the White Tiger Palace, no one has seen it, so naturally they don''t I know how powerful Ling Dao is. If the scene of Ling Dao beheading the white tiger was seen by them, I am afraid they would not dare to shout like this, especially the power of the Eight Desolation Killing, it would even alarm them, even the peak warriors of the original state, I am afraid that they would be afraid The cutting edge of the Eight Desolation. Anshan Taiping and Nan Xinghai glanced at each other, both of them became puzzled. Naturally, the two of them would not believe that Ling Dao didn''t dare to come. After all, they had seen Ling Dao kill the mid-stage warriors in the original state with their own eyes, and Anshan Taiping even more so. It was Zhong Luoyue who had seen Ling Dao beheading the peak of the original state with his own eyes. It is simply impossible for Ling Dao to be afraid of this group of young geniuses. "Your Majesty, the son of Prince Xiaoyao is timid and hasn''t been there until now, so what should we do?" The Killing King hurriedly said that Ling Dao was in the limelight in the first two competitions, and he was about to see Ling Dao lose face in the third competition, but who would have thought that Ling Dao would not show up? Let Ling Dao make a fool of himself. "Wait, if he hasn''t shown up when he comes on stage, then he won''t have to participate in the third match." Luo Chen said slowly, no one knows what he is thinking, most people understand that Luo Chen and Ling Dao are in a hostile relationship, don''t look at Luo Chen calling Ling Dao a good nephew, that is just for the people of the world to listen to In private, Luo Chen might wish to kill Ling Dao a hundred times, or even a thousand times. "According to the rankings of the first two competitions, the order of appearance in the third competition is determined. Of course, the third competition is different from the first two competitions. It is not only forty people who can play, the other children you bring, the same Can shoot. Whether it is the county king or the prince, there are three chances. If a young man you bring is defeated, then the next time, you have to let other young people play. If all three young people are defeated, then you are defeated. The one who can persist until the end is the champion of the third competition. " According to Luo Chen''s intention, one hundred and twenty people can participate in the third competition. Most of these county kings and princes brought three young people to come. Naturally, we can''t let those people go for nothing. Until now, There are still many young people who have never participated in the King Conferring Conference. They played alone in the first two competitions, and some young people had no chance to perform at all. "In the first round of competition, the lineage of the king of Tanshui County will face the lineage of the king of Linwu County." Tanshui County''s King''s Lineage ranked last in the first match, and Linwu County''s King''s Lineage ranked last in the second match. In the first two games, the performance of the two counties was the worst, so the third match will naturally be theirs. The young men of the two counties were the first to fight. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Assassin of Suominglou, can you finally bear it?" Seven or eight miles away from the Martial Arts Field, Ling Dao and General Ling Wu were surrounded by dozens of men in black. It is true that Luo Chen would not hire killers from the Death Tower to kill Ling Dao, but there were still Others made a move, anyway, as long as someone could afford the reward, the killer from the Daoming Building would make a move. Among the dozens of black-clothed men, there are fighters from the sky-defending realm, warriors from the original realm, and the leader is a warrior from the Mortal Transformation realm. Those who want to get rid of Ling Dao and General Lingwu are very rich, otherwise they must Please don''t change the Mortal Realm Killer to fight. Originally, these men in black wanted to ambush Ling Dao and General Ling Wu, but they never thought that they would be discovered by Ling Dao, and Ling Dao had told them exactly where they were, so there was no need for them to hide. Fortunately, there are so many of them, even if it is not an assassination, they are absolutely sure to kill Ling Dao and General Ling Wu. Throwing rats. "Twenty-eight black-clothed killers, one Mortal Transformation Realm warrior, five Original Origin Realm warriors, and twenty-two Airborne Realm warriors, that''s really a great deal." General Ling Wu looked at the group of men in black in front of him coldly. They had heard about the destruction of the Xiaoyao Palace a long time ago. Even if they were not the masterminds, they were evil. Executioner, now that these men in black want to get rid of them, General Ling Wu will naturally not be relentless. "General Ling Wu, who became famous at a young age, has guarded the border for many years, and the surrounding forces who have killed him are terrified. If you are eliminated, those surrounding forces will probably laugh." The leader of the Mortal Transformation Realm killer said stiffly. It seems that he has not spoken for a long time, otherwise it would not be the case at all. Because of this, Ling Dao became vigilant. There is absolutely no need for such a killer to talk nonsense with them, and now he just said something like this If so, I''m afraid it''s procrastinating. "Lingdao, the son of Prince Xiaoyao, it is rumored that he is a sick child. He was weak and sick since he was a child, and he couldn''t practice at all. But now it seems that the rumors may be false. Not only are you not a sick child, but you are also extremely talented. No wonder King Xiaoyao wants to hide you. stand up." I have to say that everyone in the world is wrong. They all think that the rumors are false. They can only say that they don''t understand King Xiaoyao. No matter how powerful it is, King Xiaoyao is really not afraid of other people, even against the entire Daluo Dynasty, King Xiaoyao is not afraid at all. "Last year, you were the ones who got rid of our Xiaoyao Palace. Now I don''t have the strength to take revenge, but it''s good to kill you first and collect some interest." In Lingdao''s eyes, the killing intent soared. Thinking of those guards and servants who died tragically in Xiaoyao Palace, he couldn''t help but clenched the Tianlei Sword in his hand. If he was alone and encountered such a lineup, he would only He was able to escape for his life, because among the twenty-eight black-clothed killers, there was a Mortal Transformation Realm expert. But it is different now, General Ling Wu is with him, and with the strength of General Ling Wu, it is not a problem to deal with the warrior who transformed into a mortal realm. The remaining twenty-seven black-clothed killers want to kill Ling Dao It''s not easy anymore. "Little brother, I''ll hold back this Mortal Transformation Realm killer and those five Origin Realm killers, you should find a way to deal with those Martial Arts Realm fighters." General Ling Wu doesn''t know how strong Ling Dao''s combat power is, but he knows that Ling Dao has mastered the original power. For a fighter at the top of the sky-defending realm like Ling Dao, it is definitely a piece of cake for other fighters at the sky-defending realm. General Wu has enough confidence in Ling Dao. "Don''t worry, it''s fine." If General Ling Wu can hold back one Mortal Transformation Realm killer and five Origin Realm killers, then the other 22 Royal Sky Realm killers will only be slaughtered by Ling Dao. Invincible in the same realm refers to Ling Dao Peerless genius. "Your idea is good, but unfortunately it is destined to be difficult to realize. I have been talking nonsense with you until now, just to set up a big formation. Now that the big formation has been set up, you just wait to die." The black-clothed killer from the Mortal Transformation Realm sneered, and then the formation was activated. Both Ling Dao and General Ling Wu felt the scene in front of them change. Immediately afterwards, Ling Dao and General Ling Wu who were still together , is separated. "Well, what''s going on." In front of General Ling Wu, there was only one person, and that was the black-clothed assassin from the Mortal Transformation Realm. The remaining twenty-seven black-clothed assassins had all disappeared without a trace. As for Ling Dao, he had also disappeared completely. It''s gone, and General Ling Wu couldn''t find it even if he tried to find it. "You have already fallen into the big formation, and now Lingdao is dealing with those twenty-seven black-clothed killers, and your opponent is me." This group of black-clothed killers arranged the formation of the two worlds, as if they formed two different small worlds. Ling Dao and General Ling Wu were separated in this way. The purpose of the black-clothed killers is obvious, that is, to Get rid of Ling Dao in the shortest possible time, and then slowly deal with General Ling Wu. "you wanna die." General Ling Wu immediately drew out his golden sword and charged towards the killer in black at the Mortal Transformation Realm. He had to deal with the opponent in the shortest possible time, otherwise Ling Dao would be in danger. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 96 In the martial arts arena, the third competition is going on. Unfortunately, Ling Dao and General Ling Wu are trapped by twenty-eight killers in black. There was only one Mortal Transformation Realm killer, but Ling Dao faced a total of twenty-seven black-clothed killers. Pulling out the golden battle sword, the murderous intent in the eyes of General Ling Wu surged. The killer of Duominglou once destroyed Xiaoyao Wangfu, but he didn''t expect to want to kill him and Ling Dao now. If Ling Dao was by his side, he would be beheaded by others Kill him, then he will never forgive himself for the rest of his life. King Xiaoyao brought him up, and even taught him martial arts and martial arts, which made him strong enough to guard the border. In fact, few people know that General Ling Wu has a special physique, and his ability to practice so fast has something to do with his physique . The Golden Winged Celestial Martial Body, according to legend, has the blood of the Golden Winged Roc. General Ling Wu has this special physique. Unfortunately, his blood of the Golden Winged Roc is relatively thin, otherwise he must be stronger than now. Even so, Among his peers, Ye Bufan, Mo Kui, and Luo Yongheng were all inferior to him. What''s more, General Ling Wu obtained the ancient inheritance by chance. In the ancient years, there were many strong people, and the inheritance they left behind was extremely powerful. Of course, it was also very rare. General Ling Wu was able to obtain the ancient inheritance. It can be seen that his luck is also very strong. Behind the enraged General Ling Wu, a pair of golden wings appeared, as if they were real. This was not formed by condensing true energy, nor was it formed by the evolution of original power, but the ability of the Golden Winged Celestial Martial Body. With a pair of golden wings, General Ling Wu''s speed has at least doubled. "No matter what big formation you set up, as long as you kill you, the big formation will naturally break." Although General Ling Wu is not very old, he is already a man who has experienced many battles. Even if he is extremely angry, he has not lost his mind. If he was arrogant and underestimated the enemy, he would not only harm himself, but Ling Dao as well. "It''s really shameless to say that you want to kill me." The Mortal Transformation Realm killer sneered. Before he came, he knew the strength of General Ling Wu. Even Ye Hongxuan was no match for General Ling Wu. Naturally, he didn''t dare to be careless. If he was not absolutely sure, he would not come here at all. It was Ye Hongxuan who asked the twenty-eight killers in black to get rid of Ling Dao and General Ling Wu. In the previous battle, General Ling Wu did not have the upper hand. Unfortunately, Ye Hongxuan was frightened and thought that General Ling Wu was stronger than him. . "Assassinating Death Sword." When the words of Huamortal Realm''s killing fell, he disappeared in front of General Ling Wu. As a killer, he naturally did not intend to confront General Ling Wu head-on. Why not, Ye Hongxuan said that he was not the opponent of General Ling Wu, so he would naturally use the killer''s swordsmanship. "Has it disappeared?" The corners of General Ling Wu''s mouth curled up slightly, and then the golden wings on his back slammed, deviated from its original position, and a long sword pierced through the afterimage of General Ling Wu silently. If General Ling Wu Slow down by half a beat, I am afraid that he has died under the sword of this Mortal Transformation Realm. "So fast." The Mortal Transformation Realm was also extremely surprised to kill. He did not expect General Ling Wu to be so vigilant and able to evade his ultimate move. The assassination sword he used was extremely powerful. The most terrifying thing was that this Swordsmanship can kill opponents silently. Before the Assassination Jue Ming Sword comes out, there is no sign at all. Only after piercing through the enemy''s body, the sword body will appear. If such a sword technique is unguarded, it is very likely to kill the opponent. Unfortunately, General Ling Wu''s reaction was too fast, and the speed was unbelievably fast. This killer in black at the Mortal Transformation Realm missed with his first strike. "The sword technique is good, and the stealth technique is also good, but it''s a pity you can''t kill me." Seeing the Huamortal Realm killer disappear again, General Ling Wu not only didn''t panic, but smiled lightly. Although he was very anxious and wished to kill the Huamortal Realm as soon as possible, he also understood that this is Unrealistic, if one is not careful, he may even be killed. The calmer General Ling Wu behaved, the greater the pressure he would bring to the Mortal Transformation Realm killer. This Mortal Transformation Realm killer had killed the Mortal Transformation Realm fighters before, and he relied on the assassinating sword. He didn''t believe it. Evil, once again stabbed a sword. To the surprise of Huamortal Realm Killer, General Ling Wu seemed to know where he was, and even dodged ahead of time. This sword failed again, and what he didn''t expect was that General Ling Wu would soon be It moved sideways, and cut out an extremely sharp sword. "Golden wings cross the sky." The golden battle sword seemed to be invincible, and it slashed down with the fierce and unparalleled aura of General Ling Wu. The billowing air waves rolled, and 100% of the original power poured out. General Ling Wu finally caught such an opportunity, so naturally he would not miss. It''s like a golden-winged roc descending from the sky, swooping down, the golden sword light, like two waterfalls, falling vertically, General Ling Wu, who shot with all his strength, is a bit scary in his attack power, what he has mastered is the origin of gold , itself is famous for its sharpness and fierceness. The Mortal Transformation Realm killer wanted to sneak, but unfortunately it was too late. He could clearly feel that his whole body was tightly locked by General Ling Wu''s aura. He had mastered the source of wind, and his speed was fast enough. Unexpectedly, it was not enough to look at in front of General Ling Wu. This is the power of the Golden Winged Celestial Martial Body. Even if he masters the origin of the wind, the speed of the Mortal Transformation Realm killer is not as fast as that of General Ling Wu. The suppression made the advantage of the Mortal Realm Killer completely disappear. Faced with such a sharp sword, even the Mortal Transformation Realm''s scalp is numb, but he can only resist. General Ling Wu even displayed the golden wings on his back. Naturally, he is going all out, and it is impossible to hold back the slightest. Ling Dao was besieged by twenty-seven killers in black, among whom were five original killers, General Ling Wu was naturally extremely worried. The collision of the sword and the sword, the sparks splashed, the true energy filled the air, and the sword energy rolled. In the dead body, he wanted to destroy the vitality in his body. As soon as the two touched each other, the killer of the Mortal Transformation Realm once again disappeared in front of General Ling Wu. Unfortunately, the collision this time had already disturbed the Killer of the Mortal Transformation Realm. It was already impossible for him to hide himself perfectly. something happened. "Stop hiding, fight with me." General Ling Wu laughed out loud. He had discovered the location of the Mortal Transformation Realm killer. Once the Mortal Transformation Realm killer couldn''t hide his body in front of him, he would have a huge advantage. Thinking of this, he would It is to display the sword technique inherited from ancient times. "Cut the sky and draw the sword." There are many ancient inheritances, and General Ling Wu only got one of them. He doesn''t know who passed down this inheritance. He just learned the most powerful sword technique among them, that is Zhan Tianba fencing. Even in ancient times, the Zhantianpujian technique was extremely famous. In the entire sword god world, there were very few people who could perform the Zhantianpujian technique. Back then, there was a sixth-rank force who possessed the Zhantianpujian technique. , Unfortunately, ninety-nine out of ten people can''t learn it. The Mortal Transformation Realm killer was ready to use the strongest swordsmanship, but what puzzled him was that General Ling Wu actually put away the golden sword and put it into the scabbard. It made this Mortal Transformation Realm killer confused, didn''t General Ling Wu want to fight, why did he withdraw his sword instead. The next moment, an extremely fierce aura suddenly rose in the field, and the Mortal Transformation Realm killer felt his heart tremble. When he found that this aura was emanating from General Ling Wu, Even more surprised from ear to ear. Such a powerful aura is not something that a young man can have at all. It seems that the person standing in front of him is not a twenty-six-year-old young man, but an unrivaled demon with all-powerful fighting power. No one dares to provoke. General Ling Wu''s right hand tightly held the golden-winged war sword, as if the sword was so heavy that it couldn''t be pulled out at all. His movements were very, very slow, but the aura exuding from him was getting stronger and stronger. Getting stronger and stronger, cutting the sky and drawing swordsmanship, if you can''t practice well, that''s it. "Never let him draw his sword, absolutely not." Although he didn''t know what kind of sword technique General Ling Wu was going to use, his instinct as a Mortal Transformation Realm killer told him that he must absolutely stop General Ling Wu. The end of General Wu. "Kill, ghost swordsmanship." The Mortal Transformation Realm killer let out a roar, the black robe on his body swelled automatically without any wind, his eyes seemed to erupt with glaring smoothness, and the true energy and original power in his body burst out with the fastest speed. Speed, gathered towards the sword in his hand. Around him, wind blades have formed one after another. Each wind blade is not strong, but it is extremely terrifying when gathered together. The combat power displayed by a serious killer in the Mortal Realm is naturally extremely high. powerful. One after another wind blades fused together to form a hurricane, sweeping all directions, his body was integrated into the hurricane, and the long sword in his hand spun at the fastest speed. The power of the spiral made his sword even stronger. It is penetrating, as long as it hits General Ling Wu, it will definitely be able to penetrate the body of General Ling Wu. Behind the killing at the Mortal Transformation Realm, an extremely tall specter appeared, exuding a terrifying aura. The specter seemed to be the incarnation of the night, and wanted to let this small world enter the night and absorb all the light. . However, even so, General Ling Wu''s aura did not weaken at all, but continued to increase. Half of the golden-winged sword had left the scabbard, and General Ling Wu''s movements changed from slow to fast. In an instant, the Golden Winged War Sword was completely drawn out. "cut." Just one word from General Ling Wu''s mouth caused the entire battlefield to shake. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 97 "Ling Dao and Ling Wu are probably buried in the wilderness." In the martial arts arena, Ye Hongxuan secretly sneered. Many people still want to see Ling Dao fight, and even more want to see Ling Dao''s combat power. Unfortunately, they don''t know that Ling Dao and General Ling Wu have been killed by the killers of the killing building. Killed by the siege. This time, Ye Hongxuan spent a lot of money, and Ling Dao and Ling Wu were bound to beheaded. It took Ye Hongxuan ten years to move one Mortal Transformation Realm killer, five Original Origin Realm killers, and twenty-two Yukong Realm killers. A lot of savings, this is the wealth he got when he was the Great Elder. The last time he fought against General Ling Wu, after returning home, Ye Hongxuan came to his senses. He had lived for so many years, so naturally he was not so easy to be deceived. Will be scared away by General Ling Wu. Even so, he still told Duominglou that General Ling Wu was stronger than him in order to let stronger killers come out and kill General Ling Wu in one fell swoop. It''s a pity that he underestimated Ling Dao and General Ling Wu. Ye Hongxuan naturally didn''t know that General Ling Wu had the Golden Winged Heavenly Martial Body, let alone that General Ling Wu had obtained an ancient inheritance. The last time Ye Hongxuan fought with him, he didn''t use these methods. It''s normal for him not to know. Whether it is the Golden Winged Heavenly Martial Body or the ancient inheritance, it is extremely rare. Even if the blood of the Golden Winged Roc of General Lingwu is thin, it still has a great advantage over warriors of the same realm. The special physique is naturally not ordinary. Tire can compare. Like Ling Dao, he doesn''t have any special physique, nor does he have any tyrannical bloodlines. If he hadn''t cultivated the barbaric immortal strength and possessed the memory of his previous life, he might be difficult to be invincible at the same level. Special physique and tyrannical bloodlines have great advantages in the early stage of. To truly become a peerless powerhouse, whether it is a special physique or a mortal body is not too important. On the contrary, it is more likely that a mortal body will become the peak powerhouse of the Three Realms. The special physique and tyrannical bloodline do have a big impact in the early stage. Advantage, but it is this advantage that may become their hindrance in the future. Of course, there are also some special physiques who have become the peak powerhouses of the Three Realms, and their strength is terrifying. Some special physiques and strong bloodlines have great advantages. Among the Three Realms, the top owners of special physiques and bloodline powers, All the major forces want to take it for their own use. Among the two realms, what Ling Dao faced were twenty-seven killers in black clothes, five of them were killers in the original realm, and twenty-two killers in the imperial realm. They also had great confidence in beheading Ling Dao. "I really don''t understand how your head is so valuable." "If I kill you, the resources I can exchange for are probably enough for me to raise a level." "As a killer, I rarely deal with targets openly and aboveboard. I didn''t expect you to make me a special case." The five origin killers all laughed. They have done many missions, but this mission is the easiest one. What makes them even more excited is that the rewards for beheading Ling Dao are extremely generous. , There are many, many rewards for Ling Dao. More than one faction wanted to get rid of Ling Dao. They offered rewards in the killing building. As long as there were killers who got rid of Ling Dao, they could receive those rewards. Now that Ling Dao was surrounded by them, it was simply impossible for him to escape. , can only die under their swords. "Happiness came too suddenly, maybe it is hopeful to break through to the Mortal Transformation Realm." "Lingdao, right? You are proud enough to die under the siege of so many of us." Whether it is the killer of the Royal Sky Realm or the killer of the Origin Realm, they are far more than sixteen years old, and some of them are more than twice the age of Ling Dao. The reason these killers are so relaxed now is because Ling Dao is too young. How powerful a six-year-old boy can be. "The lion fights the rabbit with all its strength, don''t be careless, just shoot." "Anyway, he''s trapped in the two-world element formation, so why are you afraid that he won''t be able to escape?" When these black-clothed killers were talking, Ling Dao began to think inwardly. The so-called two-world division array is probably a large array that separates him from Ling Wu. They have all disappeared, and only they are left. General Ling Wu doesn''t have to worry about dealing with the Mortal Transformation Realm killer. Now Ling Dao only needs to deal with the black-clothed killers in front of him. The five Origin Realm killers and the twenty-two Yukong Realm killers look really powerful, but it''s a pity he Haven''t taken it seriously yet. Originally, these black-clothed killers were still teasing, but unfortunately, after being reprimanded by one of the killers at the peak of the original realm, they became honest one by one. Among the twenty-seven killers in black, the killer at the peak of the original realm was the highest. , I think the strength is also the strongest, otherwise the words would not be so weighty. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword." Without any warning, Lingdao swung the Tianlei sword directly, and killed the closest Yukong Realm killer. The speed of his sword was much faster than these killers. With such a swift sword, that Yukong The killer in the realm only saw a dazzling sword light, and then the Tianlei sword penetrated his body. This group of black-clothed killers never thought that Ling Dao would take the initiative to attack them. They are hunters, and Ling Dao is just prey. Twenty-seven of them joined forces for the men in black to kill Ling Dao. disc thing. Unfortunately, in the blink of an eye, a Yukong Realm killer died. After beheading the Yukong Realm killer, Lingdao didn''t stay for a moment, but disappeared in the same place at the fastest speed, and appeared in another Next to a Royal Sky Realm Killer. "Oops, spread out." The black-clothed killers were so densely packed, and they used Ling Dao with eight steps to chase stars, and the speed was so fast, they had no time to dodge, and another killer from the Royal Sky Realm was beheaded by Ling Dao, his head flew high, and a stream of blood The waves rushed high into the sky. The leading killer at the peak of the original state was not in a hurry to make a move, but looked at Lingdao coldly. Although Lingdao''s reward was extremely generous, they had too many people. Much wealth also becomes less. Now that Ling Dao can kill some killers in the Yukong Realm, he is happy to see the success. If one more killer is killed, they can get a little more when they share the reward. Killing in the original environment also came to mind. "Unexpectedly, the sick man in the rumors turned out to be a martial artist in the Royal Sky Realm." "Fortunately, we came out, otherwise relying on these people will only wipe out the whole army." "It''s so strong, it''s hard to find anyone who can match him among the fighters in the sky-defending realm." Not only did the five origin killers not draw their swords, but they communicated with each other. Ling Dao had already seen through their thoughts, so Ling Dao exposed his own realm, and even showed the fighting power of a fighter in the air defense realm. , he didn''t go all out. If he showed his original state combat power, then the five original state killers would definitely not be able to sit still. Even the twenty-two killers of the Yukong Realm have no advantage in front of Lingdao. A purple lightning bolt, accompanied by a figure, shuttles non-stop in the field, blood splatters in the sky, and screams again and again. Fighting, but a killing show. Even the five original killers were almost stunned. Ling Dao''s killing skills were superior to theirs. He was able to kill the enemy with one sword. Ling Dao would never use even half a sword more. Around the enemy, he will never charge in two. "Puff puff"¡­¡­ Soon, corpses fell on the field. The killers of Yukong Realm were much worse than Ling Dao. If it was not for the purpose of calculating the five original killers, Ling Dao might have killed the twenty-two killers. The Yukongjing killer killed him, so there is no need for such trouble. "You are so ruthless that you even borrowed a knife to kill someone in order to offer a reward." "Even if you are a ghost, we will not let you go." The killers of the Royal Sky Realm also understood that the five killers of the Origin Realm obviously wanted to offer rewards, so they ignored their lives. If Ling Dao could kill them, I am afraid that the five killers of the Origin Realm would not be happy enough, even if Ling Dao didn''t kill them, It is possible for the five origin killers to do it themselves. Although they are all killers in the killing building, they don''t have any feelings at all. People die for money, birds die for food, and for huge wealth, it is really normal for five original killers to watch those Yukong killers die. Well, warriors like them really don''t care about gold and silver, but spirit stone pills and weapons are all needed for cultivation. The five origin killers borrowed Ling Dao''s sword to get rid of those killers in the Yukong realm, and Lingdao was also willing to borrow the sword. Anyway, in Lingdao''s eyes, these killers were all dying people, no matter the killers in the Yukong realm Well, no matter the original killer, he will die under his sword. Just a moment later, the twenty-two Yukong Realm killers were all dead, and the fresh blood had already stained the ground red. There were many dead souls under their swords, but it is a pity that they died under the swords of others today. , when a killer is like this, either kill others, or be killed by others. "Boy, it seems that we have indeed underestimated you. You are already an air-defending warrior at the age of sixteen." "Tsk tsk, it''s a pity, he will die under our sword soon." All the killers in the Yukong Realm are dead, and the remaining five killers in the Origin Realm have naturally moved. Although it is said that the killers at the peak of the Origin Realm can''t wait for the four killers in the Origin Realm to die, it is obviously unrealistic. Let''s get rid of Ling Dao first. "Who killed whom, I don''t know yet." Ling Dao panted heavily on purpose, pretending to be exhausted. He said that, no matter how you look at it, it was a bit of a bluff. He was only in the air-defending realm, and in the eyes of the five origin-level killers, he was not a big threat at all. , however, they still shot together. Five long swords came from five different directions. The five original killers didn''t use any powerful sword moves. They were just ordinary swordsmanship, and they had great power in their hands. It is more than enough to kill an air-defending realm warrior. "The origin of the sword." Facing the five long swords, Ling Dao has been pretending to retreat, however, at this moment, he suddenly drew out his sword, and the Heavenly Thunder Sword seemed to turn into the most powerful Heavenly Thunder, slashing fiercely, this small world seemed to be All trembling. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 98 Ling Dao, who was panting on purpose at first, looked extremely weak, but the power he erupted at this time surprised the five original killers. Ling Dao, who was at the peak of the Sky Control Realm, possessed the power of fifty young dragons. The warriors at the peak of the Origin Realm are indeed not as good as they are, but they are stronger than the early and mid-stage Warriors of the Origin Realm. Among the five original killers, only one is at the peak of the original realm, and the other four are two early and two middle-stage original realms. The killing tower can send out such a strong lineup, which shows that Ye Hongxuan spent a lot of money, otherwise he would not Maybe move so many powerful killers. In their minds, the fighters of the sky-defending realm are very weak, they don''t need to assassinate them, they can easily kill the fighters of the sky-defending realm in a frontal battle, and they have mastered the original power. Much better. However, just when their long swords were about to hit Ling Dao, they felt a change in the long swords in their hands, as if they were about to escape from their control. The sword move that originally attacked Ling Dao turned instead Attack other people too. They have never encountered such a strange situation. Among the sword cultivators, there are very few who have mastered the origin of the sword. I am afraid that Ling Dao is the only one in the entire Daluo Dynasty. Naturally, they are not prepared for this. Among them, four of them were attacking each other, but the sword of the killer in the early stage of the original state was only deviated from its original position. "It''s about this time." A round of silver moon suddenly erupted with extremely bright rays of light, descending from the sky and roaring towards them. The killers in the early stage of the Origin Realm were not Ling Dao''s opponents in the first place, but now they were caught off guard and couldn''t dodge such a sharp sword at all. This early-stage killer in the origin realm only had time to block with his sword. Unfortunately, he was wrong, and he was very wrong. This round of silver moon did not touch his long sword at all, but followed the edge of his long sword and sank into it. In his chest, a sword killed him. When dealing with those killers at the Royal Sky Realm before, Ling Dao kept hiding his strength in order to burst out suddenly. To achieve the current effect, it was only in the blink of an eye that a killer at the early stage of the Origin Realm was killed by Ling Dao''s sword. Down. The other four original killers were stunned. The fighting power that Lingdao had exploded before, except for the killer at the peak of the original realm, the other three were horrified. Lingdao''s previous target, if it was the three of them , Then can they block that sword? "This kid is very wicked and must be eliminated as soon as possible. Don''t keep your hands." Another killer at the early stage of the Origin Realm swallowed his saliva, and said carefully, fortunately, the target of Lingdao was not him, otherwise he would be a corpse now, a killer like him has indeed killed many people, But that doesn''t mean he isn''t afraid of death himself. "Three forms of Nether Sword." Now that he said that, he naturally displayed his most powerful swordsmanship, the Nether Swordsmanship, which is a very famous swordsmanship in the life-threatening building. He was only in the early stage of the original state, and he only learned three moves That''s it, every style is weird and unpredictable, changing in many ways. The most important thing is that the Nether sword technique can kill people invisibly and silently. As a killer, he is good at hiding his body. Using such a sword technique will naturally greatly increase the success rate of assassination. It is said that Nether The sword technique was created by the owner of the Suoming Building, but unfortunately it is only a branch of the Suoming Building, and it is impossible to have a complete Nether Sword Technique. The other three original killers also moved. The two killers in the middle of the original realm felt the threat from Ling Dao, so they would naturally not show mercy. The swordsmanship they used were all famous swordsmanship in the killing building , the power is great. As for the killer at the peak of the origin realm, it is the three moves of the Crescent Moon Sword, the Crescent Moon Sword Art. It is said that it was created by the killer king Guan Yue who sits in the Eastern Sword Region. , although it is not as good as the ancient inheritance, it is still much stronger than ordinary swordsmanship. A round of waning moon seems to be hidden in the dark clouds, appearing and disappearing from time to time. The waning moon sword technique is completely different from Lingdao''s Yinyue. Yinyue strikes, brilliance fills the sky, while waning moon swordsmanship is more concealed and does not appear If it is already, it will kill you if it appears. "Well done." Facing the attacks of the four original killers, Ling Dao still didn''t change his face. Even the four original killers assassinated so many targets, and he had never seen someone as calm as Ling Dao. On Ling Dao''s face, It seems that there is no fluctuation, no matter whether they are strong or weak, they can''t affect Lingdao''s mood. As a sword cultivator, Ling Dao was able to achieve this level in his previous life. During a battle, keep calm at all times, with a heart like a knife, as bright as a mirror, pointing directly at one''s own heart. The heart of a sword cultivator should be like a sword, everything can be broken. Unaffected by external objects, it can cut through falsehood and break all obstacles. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword." A sea of ??thunder suddenly appeared, which was condensed from true energy and 20% of the original source of thunder, but it was quite powerful. Lightning flashed across the void. What is the effect. "It''s a pity that the original power I have is only the first level. If it is the third level, even if it is only 20%, I can easily kill them." The original power, of course, has more than one level. The original power mastered by the warriors in the original realm is only the first level, and they have just touched the fur of the original power. The four origin killers are absolutely easy. Exercising the star-chasing eight-step Lingdao, he instantly avoided the sword of the killer at the peak of the original state, and then the Tianlei sword in his hand slashed at the early-stage killer of the original state. Now the warriors at the early stage of the original state, In front of Lingdao, it''s not enough to see at all. Lingdao stretched out his left hand, and slapped the two middle-stage killers of the origin realm respectively. It was not a profound palm technique, but the rolling qi and his physical strength still made the movements of the two killers in the middle-stage origin realm slow. A beat. It was at this moment that the Tianlei sword struck the early-stage killer in the original state. It wasn''t that the early-stage killer in the original state did not respond quickly, but that Ling Dao''s sword was faster and more elusive. The sword cut through the neck of the killer in the early stage of the original state. There is not a trace of blood on the Tianlei sword, but the killer in the early stage of the original state is already dead. With the speed of Ling Dao''s sword, it is completely possible to kill without blood. Another assassin in the original state died. There are three origin killers left. A peak-level killer in the original state and two mid-stage killers in the original state came to kill again. Lingdao spread his arms like a pair of wings and passed by, avoiding the killing moves of the three killers in the original state again. Fortunately, he was fast. Otherwise, he would definitely be very passive in the face of these killers. "It''s better to die, so you can get more rewards." The killers at the peak of the Origin Realm sneered in secret. Now that the three of them and the Mortal Transformation Realm killer are still alive, the reward is naturally four points for them. Much happier. The two killers in the middle stage of the original state looked at each other, but they stood back to back. The two of them were really scared. Terrifying, with sharp strikes and resolute actions, even more terrifying than their killers. A waning moon suddenly appeared, and Ling Dao, who was standing high in the sky, felt his scalp tingling for a while. The killer at the peak of the original realm had finally made a real move. If all these killers were dead, he might not be able to explain it when he went back. The next two killers in the middle of the original state, it''s better not to die, it''s time for him to make a move. The killer at the peak of the original state disappeared before Ling Dao''s eyes before making a move. Now that the person has not appeared, the sword stabbed towards Ling Dao first. The speed of this killer''s sword is indeed not as fast as Ling Dao, but he is better at hiding himself. He suddenly appeared now and used the third form of the Crescent Moon Sword, which immediately brought a huge threat to Ling Dao. As long as Ling Dao reacted a little slower, he would be pierced through the heart by this sword, and died, at the peak of his original state The same is true for the killer. Up to now, this sword is his real lore sword, and the front is just for fun. "Eight steps to follow the stars." Ling Dao suddenly left the original place, but the waning moon changed and followed him again. The feeling of danger still did not disappear. He took another step, but the waning moon appeared behind him again, like a shadow, like a maggot Attached bone. Immediately afterwards, Ling Dao continued to take steps, shuttling through the void, but the Crescent Moon Sword was still closely following behind him. If he dared to stop, he would probably be stabbed to death by a single sword. I have to say, This killer at the pinnacle of the Origin Realm is still very powerful. "kill." Since he couldn''t get rid of this peak killer in the original state, Ling Dao simply ignored it. He swung the Tianlei sword and killed a mid-stage warrior in the original state. With his current movement speed, those two mid-stage assassins in the original state No idea where he went. "puff" A wave of blood flew high. Although the Sky Thunder Sword did not kill a mid-stage killer in the original state, it cut off the left shoulder of the mid-stage assassin after all. There was a miserable scream, such a delay, Ling Dao The killer at the peak of the original state just behind him caught up. "Dare to kill others in front of me, you are really asking for your own death." What Ling Dao didn''t expect was that the speed of the killer at the peak of the original realm suddenly increased, and he came to him in an instant. If he wanted to block the killer at the peak of the original realm, he could only use his sword power, otherwise he would not be able to Can''t resist. "cut." Just when Ling Dao was about to use his sword power, there was a loud shout not far away, and a shocking sword glow suddenly cut down. After opening a large formation, he slashed at the Mortal Transformation Realm killer fiercely. The speed of drawing the sword is indeed very slow, but once the sword is drawn, it is unimaginably fast. Even Ling Dao''s speed of drawing the sword is not enough in front of the technique of Zhantian drawing the sword. It is so fast, The sharp, ferocious, and terrifying sword made the whole world pale. The sharp sword light slashed down, even the warriors who were dealing with Ling Dao at the peak of the original state were all trembling, a sword light slashed towards him, and the speed was so fast that he had no time to dodge, was hit The child was split in half. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 99 Once the battle sword is pulled out, the heaven and earth will be turned upside down, the sun and the moon will turn, and the universe will be shattered. General Ling Wu has not completely practiced the sky-slashing and drawing sword technique. It does not have such power, but it is enough to shake the sky and shake the earth. Infinite void. Originally, the killer at the peak of the original state who wanted to kill Ling Dao was hit by a sword light, and died on the spot. It turned into a pile of minced meat and died instantly. After breaking through the big formation with Zhantian and Swordsmanship, General Ling Wu slashed at the three origin killers at the fastest speed. Of course, to deal with the three origin warriors, he only used his sword light. The real gold The Wing War Sword slashed at the Mortal Transformation Realm killer. The killer of Mortal Transformation is also using the Nether Sword Technique, but the Nether Sword Technique in his hands is obviously much stronger than that of the original killer. Unfortunately, it is still eclipsed by the Heaven Slashing Sword Technique, and there is no way to do it. Compare. The Nether Sword Art was created by the current owner of the Duoming Building. Few people know what the owner is, but he is definitely not as tyrannical as those strong men in ancient times. Famous, but it was too difficult to cultivate, which led to loneliness later. Now, I don''t know how many years have passed since the Zhantian Swordsmanship finally reappeared in the world. This Mortal Transformation Realm killer is actually in the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and his realm is higher than that of General Ling Wu. In front of him, it is still not enough to see. Just a single sword strike seemed to have shattered all his beliefs and shattered all his hopes. The power of Zhantian and Swordsmanship lies in not only attacking the body, but also attacking the soul and even the mind. Warriors, facing the Zhantian Swordsmanship, are completely unable to resist. "puff" A wave of blood streaked across the sky, and a long sword mark appeared on the chest of the Mortal Transformation killer. This sword wound not only cut his skin, but also broke his breastbone. Fortunately, No internal organs were injured, as long as he could heal immediately, he might be able to recover. It''s a pity that General Ling Wu couldn''t give him such an opportunity. He had already severely wounded this Mortal Transformation Realm killer with his sword, so naturally he took advantage of his illness to kill him and fought on the battlefield for many years. Naturally, General Ling Wu would not Let go of such an opportunity. It''s just that after performing the Sky Slashing Sword Art, General Ling Wu was also a little weak, his face turned pale and bloodless, he resisted the feeling of weakness, swung the golden-winged sword, and killed the killer in the Mortal Transformation Realm past. What made General Ling Wu frowned was that Ling Dao was not harmed at all. Those killers besieged Ling Dao, but turned into a large corpse. It seems that even he underestimated Ling Dao, no wonder Ling Dao was able to kill Killing the white tiger at the peak of the original state, Ling Dao''s combat power is by no means what it seems on the surface. "uh-huh." The Mortal Transformation Realm killer let out a muffled snort. The severe pain in his body made him frown. However, seeing General Ling Wu''s weakness made his eyes flash with joy. It can''t be displayed casually, General Ling Wu must have paid a big price. He is indeed seriously injured, but General Ling Wu is not much better. Thinking of this, the Mortal Transformation Realm warrior quickly swallowed a healing elixir, and then used the Nether Sword Technique again, wanting to At a critical juncture, fight for a chance. "It''s really a bunch of trash. You can''t even kill a boy. You deserve to be annihilated." Originally, he was counting on those killers to help, but he never expected that there were twenty-eight black-clothed killers when they came, and now he is the only one left alive, and the remaining twenty-seven black-clothed killers are all dead. After losing General Lingwu, he really couldn''t explain it when he returned. The twenty-seventh is a black-clothed killer, after all he was the one who brought it out, even if some killers from the Royal Air Realm die, it¡¯s okay, and one or two killers from the Origin Realm are not a big problem, but now the entire army has been wiped out, and there is not a single one left. Next, if you don''t have any credit at all, it''s really not easy to do business. The Huamortal Realm Killer once again fought against General Ling Wu. One was seriously injured and the other was weak. Compared with his heyday, it would be good to have 10% of his combat strength left. What makes the Huamortal Realm Killer happy is that the current General Ling Wu is fighting The power is not much stronger than him. If General Ling Wu hadn''t broken the formation and dealt with those killers in the original state before, then the Heaven Slashing Sword Technique might have killed this killer in the Mortal Transformation Realm. Unfortunately, for the sake of Ling Dao, General Ling Wu resolutely chose to break the formation and Split out a sword glow, beheading the three original killers. "You can only use the Xiaoyao Sword." The body of a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm is tyrannical, and he only uses the low-grade sword weapon Tianlei Sword. Ling Dao is not at all sure of killing the killer in the Mortal Transformation Realm. Fortunately, he has the Xiaoyao Sword. Also there is no difference. Executed the Eight Steps of Chasing Stars, Ling Dao directly used the Xiaoyao Sword, and unleashed the Benlei Wuying Sword. His speed increased to his own limit. The sword is so fast, the Mortal Transformation Realm killer has no time to dodge. If the Mortal Transformation Realm killer had been wary of Ling Dao, it wouldn''t be such a tragedy. Unfortunately, he didn''t care about Ling Dao. A martial artist in the Sky Defense Realm was holding a low-grade sword weapon. Even if he stood in front of Ling Dao, Ling Dao wouldn''t be able to Don''t try to kill him. "puff" The Xiaoyao Sword pierced through the body of the Mortal Transformation Realm warrior in an instant, pierced through the back of the heart, and the tip of the sword pierced out directly from the chest, blood dripped down the sword tip, the killer of the Mortal Transformation Realm was startled, roared, and turned Attacked Ling Dao. "Even if I die, I will take you to be buried with me." A sword that was unleashed by a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm before he died was absolutely terrifying. Even Ling Dao gave up the Xiaoyao Sword and retreated at the fastest speed. The body passed by, and almost cut him off in the middle. Fortunately, General Ling Wu arrived in time, and cut off the right arm of the Mortal Transformation Realm killer with one sword, causing the sword in his hand to fall. The Mortal Transformation Realm killer gave Ling Dao a resentful look, and finally had to fall to the ground Go, and smashed out a human-shaped pothole. "Fortunately died." Ling Dao stood on the ground and took out the Xiaoyao Sword. At the same time, he also saw the tyranny of the Mortal Transformation Realm warrior. Falling from such a high altitude, the body of the Mortal Transformation Realm killer was not broken. I''m afraid it has already been smashed into a puddle of meat. "Ahem..." General Ling Wu coughed, and his pale cheeks finally recovered a tinge of blood. Neither he nor Ling Dao expected that they would encounter an ambush before the third match began. Fortunately, the two of them were strong enough. In a must-kill situation, not only did the two of them not die, but they completely annihilated the killers in Suominglou. "Brother, are you okay?" Hearing Ling Dao''s words, General Ling Wu also looked at Ling Dao carefully. Ling Dao was covered in blood. At first, General Ling Wu was extremely worried, but now he felt relieved. All the clothes on Ling Dao were intact. The blood on his body belonged to those killers, but he himself was not injured. "It''s okay, let''s go, let''s go to the Martial Arts Field, we can''t delay the King Conferring Conference." Ling Dao was number one in the first two King Conferring Conferences, and now seeing Ling Dao beheading the original killer, General Ling Wu naturally looked at Ling Dao with admiration. In order to change things, since Lingdao was able to create two miracles, why couldn''t he create a third one. "Well, father''s throne must be obtained. Although I don''t care about any throne, it is my father''s hard work after all, and the Xiaoyao Palace must not continue to be sealed, it should be prosperous, and the eldest brother can''t stay in the capital. Who knows Luo Chen What kind of means will I come up with to rectify you?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the martial arts arena, the third competition has already gone on a lot, and even the young people brought by Gongsun Yi, King of Killing, and King Sifang have already made their moves. Of course, it is not Ye Bufan, Mo Kui and Su Qing. Shake out to fight, and their son goes out. It''s just the beginning. Ye Bufan, Mo Kui and Su Qingyao all disdain to make a move. Those opponents are all fighters in the air defense realm. They can''t even hold a sword under their hands. Fighting against such opponents, they Naturally not the slightest interest. "Could it be that Ling Dao and Ling Wu are really not coming?" Luo Chen glanced at the entire martial arts arena, and indeed did not find Ling Dao and General Ling Wu. With Ling Dao''s previous arrogant attitude, he didn''t seem like a person who was afraid of things. If Ling Dao didn''t dare to come because of fear, I''m afraid. unlikely. If he was really afraid, Ling Dao would not return to the capital, let alone participate in the King Conferring Conference, then there is only another possibility, that is, because other things were delayed, Luo Chen''s eyes flickered, could it be that someone couldn''t help but go ahead? Have you done it yet? "In the next match, the lineage of the king of Anshan County will face the lineage of the king of Beihai County." Originally, it was not Ansan County''s turn to make a move, but Luo Chen deliberately made Ansan County and Beihai County face off. Beihai County is considered a relatively strong county. Among all the counties, it should be able to rank in the top three. Starting from Ansan County, it is naturally much stronger. "Beihai is ready to fight." Bei Haigu, the son of the king of Beihai County, is a young man of 27 or 18 years old. Naturally, Bei Haigu has absolute confidence in dealing with Anshan County. You must know that Beihai Gu is not a peak martial artist in the air defense realm, but the source In the early stage of the realm, even though it has only just broken through to the original realm, it is already very remarkable. "Perform well and win glory for the Bei Hai family." When the king of Beihai County said this, he gave Anshan Taiping a provocative look. Didn¡¯t you Anshan Taiping look very good in the previous two competitions? Now the third competition is an upright duel. What to use to be arrogant. Anshan Taiping''s face darkened. Bei Haigu''s realm, he can naturally see that in the early stage of the original realm, whether it is Anshan Feibao or Anshan Feihong, they are not opponents at all. If Ling Dao is there, naturally I''m sure, but it''s a pity that Ling Dao is not here. "It would be great if His Highness was here, alas." An Shan Taiping sighed, but smiled wryly. Could it be that in the third competition, their An Shan family didn''t even have the ability to fight. "Father, let the child fight. Even if you lose, you must lose vigorously. You must not give up directly." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 100 An Shan Feihong stood up, he was only at the early stage of the Sky Control Realm, if he played, he would definitely lose, let alone a fight with Bei Haigu, any warrior at the late stage of the Sky Control Realm would be able to beat An Shan Feihong, after all, he is still too old He is young, and he is not an evildoer like Ling Dao, so he is naturally not as good as Bei Haigu and others. Bei Haigu is already a martial artist in the early stage of the Origin Realm. He is the most outstanding son of the Beihai County King, and he is also the most talented one. Being able to give birth to such a son, the Beihai County King is very proud. Compared with the young Beihai County King , Beihaigu is obviously better. "This...you are not his opponent at all." Even though Anshan Taiping frowned, with Anshan Feihong''s strength, going up is purely looking for abuse, but if he abstained directly, it would be a bit shameful. Up to now, no county king or prince has abstained, even if he doesn''t The enemy has also fought once. It was precisely because Anshan Taiping put all his hopes on Ling Dao that he brought Anshan Feihong to see the world. Now that Ling Dao disappeared suddenly, Anshan Taiping was naturally at a loss. If he had known, they would have fought with Ling Dao and Ling Dao General Wu set off together. "Let me go. Although I''m not his opponent, at least I''m better than you." Anshan Flying Leopard shook his head, and said in a deep voice, at least he is at the peak of the Royal Sky Realm, even if he loses to the early stage of the Origin Realm, he can still fight, but if it is replaced by An Shan Feihong at the early stage of the Royal Sky Realm, he will be completely defeated. Not an opponent, only to be abused. "No, it''s still me. You can make a move next time. If you make a move now, I''m afraid I will be even worse next time." In the third competition, a total of 120 young people participated in the battle. In the first round, forty young people will make a move, and then half of them will be eliminated, leaving 20 young people. That is to say, in the third round There are one hundred people left in the competition. In the second round of the competition, another forty young people made their moves, and then another twenty people were eliminated, leaving a total of eighty people. In the third round of the competition, forty young people continued to make their moves, and then twenty people were eliminated , there are only sixty people left in total. In the three rounds of competition, it is entirely possible to eliminate some county kings or princes. If they lose all three rounds, they will lose the qualification to compete for the third competition. The first loser will be the last one in the third competition One, if the results of the first two competitions were not good enough, it would be a real tragedy. The bottom three in the King Conferring Conference will all lose the title of county king. If they are princes, they will also be punished, but they will not lose their thrones. They will just change from a prince with real power to a prince in name only. Now it''s only the first round of competition, which makes Anshan Taiping a headache. If Ling Dao doesn''t come, then their Anshan clan may lose in the two rounds of competition. It is the first, in this case, it should not be the last one. "Be careful." Anshan Feihong had already made a decision, so Anshan Taiping did not continue to stop him. Anyway, Anshan Feihong was brought here to increase his knowledge. Now that Anshan Feihong wanted to make a move, there was no need for Anshan Taiping to stop him. In any case, up to now, although some people have been seriously injured, no one has died after all. The relationship between Beihai County and Ansan County is indeed not very good, but it is not a hostile relationship. If you want to come to Beihai, you will definitely not do anything to Anshan Feihong Bar. When An Shan Feihong stepped onto the stage, many people shook their heads. They still expected to see Ling Dao come out, but they didn''t expect An Shan to let An Shan Feihong appear on the stage. Against Bei Haigu, is there even a slight chance of winning? "It seems that your Anshan clan is really empty, and even sent you to fight. Is this humiliating me?" Bei Haigu''s chin was raised high, as if a celestial being looked down on mortals, and he looked aloof. His attitude was extremely arrogant, but he had the capital to be arrogant. , his reputation is the greatest, and it is not an exaggeration to call him the number one of the younger generation. If An Shan sent a decent young master to fight with him, he would not say anything, but just sending an early-stage fighter in Yukong Realm would naturally make him extremely angry. Wouldn''t An Shan make him feel angry if he did this? No face. Of course, all of this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that in the previous two competitions, Ling Dao completely stole his limelight. , If it rains, he originally wanted to show his skills in the King Conferring Conference, but who would have thought that he would lose to the sick Ling Dao. Su Qingyao, Ye Bufan, Luo Yongheng and Mo Kui are better than him, he didn''t care about it, they are all the favored sons of the eighth-rank forces, it''s normal to be better than him, but Ling Dao is a sick child, why should he grab it? Steal all the limelight. Ansan County is not as good as their Beihai County at all, but this time, in the first competition and the second competition, Ansan County is the first, while their Beihai County can''t even rank in the top five, or even the top ten. Even if they didn''t make it to the line, Bei Haigu had long been suffocated, so among the three young people in Beihai County, he asked to be the first to appear on the stage, just to let off steam. Unexpectedly, Ansan County actually only sent an early-stage Yukong Realm warrior to make a move. He tried his best but felt a punch hit the air, which made him extremely uncomfortable. An early-stage Yukong Realm defeated a In the early stage, naturally there is no sense of accomplishment. "Since you are looking for death, don''t blame me." Bei Haigu sneered, then pulled out the long sword on his back abruptly, and slashed at Anshan Feihong. With his cultivation level at the early stage of the Origin Realm, he naturally didn''t need to use any swordsmanship to deal with a warrior at the early stage of the Royal Sky Realm. An ordinary sword is enough. "The Five Sacred Mountains are the only ones." Facing Bei Haigu''s attack, Anshan Feihong directly displayed his strongest defensive swordsmanship. If he could block the sword of a warrior in the early stage of the original state, then he would be proud enough. The gap is really too big. Rolling with true energy, five mountains evolved to block Anshan Feihong. Each mountain was hundreds of meters high, and looked a little powerful. Unfortunately, he soon understood that warriors in the original state In front of him, such defensive swordsmanship is really ridiculous. Bei Haigu just snorted coldly, and the sword in his hand slowly slashed at An Shan Feihong. Bei Haigu''s sword was very slow, in order to humiliate An Shan Feihong, and let An Shan Feihong understand the fate of overreaching. , understand how big the gap between them is. One after another the mountains cracked, cracks spread all over, and finally dissipated. Bei Haigu''s sword slowly slashed towards An Shan Feihong. It wasn''t that An Shan Feihong didn''t want to dodge, but a huge pressure, pressing hard on him. on his shoulders, making him unable to move at all. "careful." The Anshan Flying Leopard in the distance couldn''t help shouting, "It''s a pity that it''s too late. Even if Anshan Feihong wanted to be careful, there was nothing he could do. Bei Haigu''s sword slowly cut into Anshan Feihong''s body. But Bei Haigu didn''t kill him, he just got a sword wound. The wound was not deep, but blood gushed like a fountain. "Anyway, you are already mentally prepared, so I will help you. Don''t think that you, Ansan County, won the first place twice, so you can be defiant. To be honest, our Beihai County is much stronger than your Ansan County. Your Ansan County In front of our Beihai family, what is the family. Just because you dare to fight me, where do you have the courage? With your strength, I want to kill you, which is no different from crushing an ant. Unfortunately, I am very kind, I don¡¯t want to kill you, but I can¡¯t Just let you go like this, without giving you a lesson, how do you know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. " While speaking, Bei Haigu''s sword stabbed wounds on An Shan Feihong''s body. Poor An Shan Feihong was already covered in blood, and his silver robes were now blood-colored. , looks extremely infiltrating. Soon, there were no less than fifty sword wounds on An Shan Feihong''s body. These sword wounds did not kill An Shan Feihong, but they also made him extremely painful. What he is going through now is simply a thousand sword wounds In the punishment of chopping, each sword gently cut a piece of his flesh, but it didn''t cut off completely. "Feihong, admit defeat, we won''t fight anymore." Even the calm Anshan Taiping said in a deep voice, his eyes were terribly cold, and he wished he could rush to the ring and kill Bei Haigu, but his reason told him that even if he made a move, it would be impossible to succeed, and he might even attract disaster. Ling Dao and General Ling Wu can resist the decree and disrespect, Luo Chen will not deal with them for the time being, but if the An Shan family dares to resist the decree, then there is only one end, that is, they will be exterminated. Taiping could only endure it. "Bei Haishi, don''t go too far, otherwise you will regret it sooner or later." Anshan Flying Leopard''s eyes spewed fire. Seeing Anshan Feihong''s appearance, he was really out of anger. Unfortunately, Anshan Taiping held him tightly and refused to let him make a move. Naturally, Anshan Taiping couldn''t let Anshan Feihong Shanfei Leopard acts recklessly, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous. In fact, they didn''t know that Anshan Feihong also wanted to admit defeat and wanted to continue, but unfortunately he couldn''t do it. Bei Haigu used a special method to make Anshan Feihong unable to speak, and could only scream in pain. Fixed on the ring, constantly torturing An Shan Feihong. "Joke, I regret it, what ability do you have to make me regret it, why, do you want to go to the ring with me, very good, next time our Beihai family will still be on the stage, and then I will make you worse than him, you Believe it or not." Bei Haigu laughed heartily, and looked at Anshan Flying Leopard with deep disdain. He is just a fighter at the top of the Yukong Realm. What skills can make him regret? Anshan Taiping can indeed beat him. It''s a pity that Anshan Taiping can''t beat his father, so he has nothing to be afraid of. When Ling Dao and General Ling Wu rushed to the scene, they happened to see this scene. Anshan Feihong, who was covered in sword wounds, still had an unyielding face. Although Anshan Feihong was not strong enough, he was tough anyway. Begging for mercy, of course he couldn''t open his mouth. "Yo, you finally dare to come, as long as you promise me that you will play in the next round of competition, I will let him go." After Bei Haigu saw Ling Dao, he said provocatively, his face was full of contempt. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 101 "Ling Dao is here." "Has your highness come down?" "Finally showed up." Ling Dao and General Ling Wu walked over from a distance. Their clothes hadn''t changed yet. Ling Dao was covered in blood. General Ling Wu also exuded a murderous aura. , They all unconsciously made way for them. "what happened." After noticing Ling Dao''s situation, many people became puzzled. It seems that Ling Dao and General Ling Wu were not afraid to come, but they were ambushed. The blood on Ling Dao''s body was not completely dried up. Obviously just had a big fight. "It didn''t die, how could it be like this?" Ye Hongxuan was the most surprised when he saw Ling Dao and General Ling Wu. He spent a huge amount of money and hired 28 assassins to assassinate Ling Dao and General Ling Wu, but now, Ling Dao and General Ling Wu actually Came to the martial arts arena alive, could it be said that those killers failed. One killer in the middle stage of the Transformation Realm, one killer at the peak of the Origin Realm, two killers in the middle stage of the Origin Realm, two killers in the early stage of the Origin Realm, plus twenty-two killers in the Yukong Realm, such a luxurious lineup failed to kill How could Ye Hongxuan not be surprised that Lingdao and General Lingwu died. "Sure enough, someone has already made a move, but I don''t know who it is." Seeing Ling Dao covered in blood from a distance, Luo Chen knew that some people couldn''t bear it anymore and took the lead in attacking. Unfortunately, those people did not succeed. Not only did General Ling Wu and Ling Dao not die, they were not even injured. , it seems that the strength of those who shot is not very good. Naturally, Luo Chen didn''t know that twenty-eight killers from Suominglou had already been dispatched. It wasn''t because they were weak, but because Ling Dao and General Ling Wu were too strong. Already possessed the combat power to kill mid-stage warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm. "Nephew, what''s going on?" Anyway, Luo Chen still has to continue to put on airs. Even if he showed a caring look, Luo Chen''s expression really disgusted Ling Dao and General Ling Wu, but Ling Dao and General Ling Wu It''s all not shown. "It''s nothing, it was just assassinated by a group of Xiaoxiao, but fortunately they have been wiped out." When General Ling Wu said these words, Ling Dao was carefully staring at the three people, namely Killing King, Ye Hongxuan and Mo Kui. The three of them were the most likely to attack him. As for Luo Chen, Ling Dao Not much doubt. This is near the capital city. If he dies, Luo Chen will definitely be involved. Although Luo Chen does want to execute him, he will not kill him so blatantly. Luo Chen will definitely think of other ways to kill him, and then It seems that it has nothing to do with Luo Chen. After being the emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty for so many years, Luo Chen must have such ability. "completely annihilated." A trace of disbelief flashed in Ye Hongxuan''s eyes. He knew the abilities of those killers best. It was impossible for Ling Dao and General Ling Wu to kill all those people. useless. Killing King and Mo Kui were just curious, they didn''t make a move. What Mo Kui thought was that if they met Ling Dao in the third match, they would get rid of Ling Dao. With such a high reward, if there is a chance to kill Ling Dao , he will naturally not be soft. In fact, Ye Hongxuan''s performance was already very cryptic. Neither Ye Bufan nor Gongsun Yi noticed his changes at all. However, Ling Dao''s vision was too vicious. Tao showed it. "Oh it''s you." Ling Dao deliberately arranged his clothes in order not to let Ye Hongxuan see the murderous intent in his eyes. Originally, he and Ye Hongxuan had a grudge, but before he dealt with Ye Hongxuan, he did not expect that Ye Hongxuan had already started to attack him. The eight black-clothed killers are really a big deal. Fortunately, General Ling Wu has both the Golden Winged Heavenly Martial Body and the inheritance from the ancient times. Otherwise, Ling Dao might really die under the swords of those killers today. This revenge cannot be avenged now, but Ling Dao has already recorded it. heart. "It''s so courageous. Someone dares to attack my nephew near the capital. They simply don''t know how to live or die. For the safety of my nephew, I will send the imperial guards to protect you tomorrow." It is said to be protection, but it is actually surveillance. If the Imperial Guard followed in the previous battle, then Luo Chen would be able to know the strength of Ling Dao and General Ling Wu very well. He did not discuss with Ling Dao and General Ling Wu. , directly decided. "Li Guodong listens to the order." "The minister is here." As soon as Luo Chen''s voice fell, a general wearing armor came out. He was the deputy commander of the imperial guards. He was at the peak of the original realm. With such strength, he was certainly not the opponent of General Ling Wu, but It should be enough to monitor Ling Dao and General Ling Wu. "Starting tomorrow, you will lead a team of people to protect the safety of Prince Xiaoyao at all times. If Ling Dao''s life is in danger, you will come to see him first, understand?" It is definitely enough to send a deputy commander and a team of imperial guards to monitor Ling Dao and General Ling Wu. Luo Chen stood with his hands behind his back, and a smile flashed in his eyes. One would think that he really cared about Ling Dao. "Your Majesty is really considerate, but there are a lot of people who want to ambush us recently. It would be a pity if all your guards are dead." General Ling Wu looked at these imperial guards with ill intentions. There was already a very subtle threat in his words. Luo Chen laughed, but he didn''t continue to entangle in this matter. No matter what General Wu said, nothing could change his decision. "Be loyal to His Majesty, protect His Royal Highness, and die without regret." Li Guodong said in a deep voice, it is obvious that Luo Chen deliberately entrusted this matter to him. He was single-handedly picked up by King Xiaoyao. Unfortunately, after the Palace of King Xiaoyao was destroyed, not only did he not think about repaying his favor, but instead he did his best to serve Luo. Chen does things. On the night when the Xiaoyao Palace was destroyed, he personally participated in it. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a traitor of the Xiaoyao Palace. Without the cooperation of the imperial guards, those killers would not be able to kill everyone in the Xiaoyao Palace overnight. clean. The imperial guards are protecting the capital, and the Xiaoyao Palace is such a big movement, they naturally know that many people originally wanted to go to the Xiaoyao Palace, but unfortunately they were all stopped by Li Guodong, and even one person asked to leave the Imperial Guards and go to the Xiaoyao Palace to help in the battle , was directly beheaded by Li Guodong on the spot. Ling Dao is not very clear about Li Guodong''s matter, but now seeing Li Guodong''s attitude towards Luo Chen, he guessed a little bit. When Xiaoyao Wang was around, no one dared to betray him. Unfortunately, he disappeared for too long It is impossible for these people to remember their previous kindness. Just like what Ye Hongxuan said, when the King Xiaoyao is present, the kindness will be there, and if the King Xiaoyao is not there, the kindness will disappear. The reason why they remember the kindness of the King Xiaoyao is not because they know how to repay the kindness, but because the King Xiaoyao is too powerful , They dare not have any dissent. "Didn''t you hear what I said, Your Royal Highness?" Bei Haigu on the ring spoke again, An Shan Feihong was already lying on the ground, blood was gurgling out, if it continued, An Shan Feihong''s life might really be in danger, he lost too much blood, the same will die. "Anshan Feihong..." Looking at An Shan Feihong, who was bruised and bruised, Ling Dao''s chest was full of endless anger. Anyway, An Shan Feihong was also his friend, and now Bei Haigu was torturing An Shan Feihong, and it was clearly aimed at him. If his strength was the same as that of Anshan Feihong, then if he played, his end would definitely be even more miserable. If he hadn''t come late, I''m afraid Anshan Feihong would never have become what he is now. Ye Hongxuan is responsible for all this. He sent killers to assassinate General Ling Wu and Ling Dao, how could An Shan Feihong fight Bei Haigu. "Isn''t it just me going to the battle? Is there anything I don''t agree with?" The Anshan family had two young people, Anshan Feihong and Anshan Feibao, now that Anshan Feihong was so badly injured that he couldn''t recover in a short time. It can only be abused. "If you dare to move your sword again, believe it or not, I will kill you right now." Ling Dao looked at Bei Haigu coldly, the murderous intent in his eyes was undisguised, General Ling Wu also stood beside Ling Dao, Bei Haigu was indeed not afraid of Ling Dao, but he was afraid of General Ling Wu, he had already heard When it comes to the rumors of General Ling Wu, this is a lawless lord, maybe General Ling Wu may really kill him. Anyway, General Ling Wu even dared to fight the prince and the prince. As the son of the county prince, he is naturally extremely dangerous. An Shan Feihong has been tortured enough, if he makes another move, maybe An Shan Feihong may die. It is okay to stop now. there is nothing. "Okay, since you agreed to play, then I will let this trash go." Bei Haigu laughed loudly, and kicked Anshan Feihong off the ring. Ling Dao had quick eyesight and quick hands, and even rushed over to catch Anshan Feihong. At this time, Anshan Feihong still didn''t feel dizzy from pain. In the past, and endured the severe pain, kept awake. "Thanks, I''m fine." When Anshan Feihong saw Ling Dao, he even showed a bright smile. It was this smile that made Ling Dao even more angry. If he didn''t kill Bei Haigu, it would be hard to get rid of his hatred. Come a little later today, maybe Anshan Feihong will die. "Feihong, Feihong." When Anshan Taiping and Anshan Feibao rushed over, Anshan Feihong had already passed out. Anshan Taiping even gave Anshan Feihong a healing elixir, and then used the true energy in his body, Conditioning An Shan Feihong''s body. "Your Highness, I, Anshan Feibao, have never begged anyone in my life. Now I beg you once, to avenge Feihong." Anshan Feibao suddenly knelt down in front of Ling Dao, and said sincerely, his voice was a little choked up, but fortunately Ling Dao quickly helped him up, and he was able to make Anshan Feibao look like this, which shows that he has something in his heart. How much I hate Bei Haigu, Anshan Feibao has seen Lingdao''s strength, as long as Lingdao is willing, he will definitely be able to avenge Anshan Feihong. "Don''t worry, if I meet him, then he won''t be able to see the sun tomorrow." Ling Dao''s voice was very low, only Anshan Feibao heard it, and Anshan Feibao''s body trembled with excitement. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 102 "Beihai County?" A cold light flashed in Anshan Taiping''s eyes. It is true that Ansan County is not as good as Beihai County, but his son has been tortured like this. He is naturally very angry, if it is not because this is the martial arts field where the King Conferring Conference is held. , I''m afraid that Anshan Taiping has already made a move, and he must seek justice for Anshan Feihong. Even if he knew he was invincible, Anshan Taiping would still make a move. Now he is not a county king, but a father. His son was tortured to the point of death. I don''t want my life, but I have to seek justice for my son. "Thank you Your Highness." I didn''t hear clearly what Ling Dao said, but through the performance of Anshan Flying Leopard, Anshan Taiping could guess it. As long as Ling Dao was willing to take action, he would definitely be able to avenge Anshan Feihong. Unfortunately, Anshan Taiping didn''t know , Ling Dao has already moved to kill Bei Haigu. "Prince Xiaoyao, hehe, I hope you can meet me in the next competition." In the previous two competitions, Bei Haigu was completely defeated by Ling Dao. Ling Dao ranked first in the first two competitions, and Bei Haigu did not even rank in the top ten. Although Ling Dao never regarded Bei Haigu as an opponent, Bei Haigu Already full of hostility towards Ling Dao. If Bei Haigu can torture Ling Dao severely in the third competition, then Bei Haigu will definitely feel at ease. First, Ling Dao is the son of Prince Xiaoyao, and his status is absolutely superior. Compared with him, the son of a county king , the status is much higher, and secondly, the champion of the two competitions made Ling Dao''s reputation higher than him. If he could put Ling Dao under his feet, just thinking about it would make Bei Haigu very happy. Now that Ling Dao agreed to play, he would naturally sneer. Bei Haigu couldn''t wait to play, especially with Ling Dao Road fighting. The first round of the third competition passed quickly, and twenty young people were eliminated. The round of competition ended, and it happened to be noon. And the young people they brought ate up. "Your Highness, are you okay?" Before he knew it, Anshan Taiping''s name for Ling Dao had been changed. Looking at Ling Dao''s blood-stained appearance, Anshan Taiping could imagine the tragedy of that battle. Unfortunately, if he wanted to kill Ling Dao, It''s simply too difficult, Anshan Taiping has seen the tyranny of Lingdao''s physical body, and it is much stronger than their physical bodies. "It''s nothing, it''s just a surprise, not to mention, since I''ve come to the capital, I''ve already made all the preparations." While eating, Anshan Taiping was still carefully healing Anshan Feihong''s wounds. Neither Anshan Feibao nor Ling Dao looked very good. Anshan Feihong was tortured into such a state, so naturally they would not sit idly by. An Shan Feihong is Ling Dao''s friend, so it is impossible for Ling Dao to be indifferent to An Shan Feihong''s torture. No matter what, the An Shan family treats him well. If An Shan Feihong doesn''t avenge An Shan Feihong, I''m afraid make life difficult for. "The second round of the third competition, start." After the banquet ended, the second round of competition began. It was nothing to eliminate 20 people in the first round. This round of competition continued to be eliminated. One by one, the winners were elated, and the losers were dejected. "Gongsun Man, the son of Duke Gongsun, is facing off against Mei Ruolan, a disciple of the True Spirit Sword Sect in Nanxing County." Gongsun Man is the most outstanding son of Gongsun Yi, and Mei Ruolan is the female disciple who follows Nan Xinghai. She once teased Ling Dao. Solid nature is only strong but not weak. Mei Ruolan is only a top martial artist in the Yukong Realm, so it is impossible for her to be Gongsunman''s opponent. Unfortunately, Mei Ruolan cannot admit defeat. Up to now, no one has surrendered. Naturally, Mei Ruolan can only bite the bullet and fight. There are three young people, none of them are in the original state. "Just you, you want to fight me." Gongsun Yi is the king of the first county. As the most outstanding son of Gongsun Yi, Gongsun Man is naturally extremely arrogant. Gongsun Man is tall, at least two meters tall, and his muscles are bulging all over his body. He looks like he is about to explode. His weapons , are all heavy swords, at least tens of thousands of catties. "Little lady, you are quite pretty. Why don''t you be my concubine? I don''t like people rejecting me the most. It is your honor to be my concubine. You should know how to choose." Mei Ruolan has delicate features, fair skin, and looks quite pretty, but no one expected that Gongsunman would start molesting Mei Ruolan before he even made a move. The appearance of being aloof. "Oh, it depends on whether you have the ability, I don''t like weak people." You know, Mei Ruolan has molested Ling Dao before, so she is naturally not comparable to ordinary women, she said with a coquettish smile, and then raised the sword in her hand, the True Spirit Sword Sect is also a ninth-rank force, and the Gongsun clan is also a ninth-rank force power. It''s a pity that Mei Ruolan doesn''t know that the Gongsun clan is considered very strong among the ninth-rank forces. In the territory of the Gongsun clan, there are no other ninth-rank or tenth-rank forces. As long as they appear, they must submit to the Gongsun clan A family, or waiting to be destroyed. "Okay, let me show you my strength, you can''t even catch my sword." Gongsunman laughed loudly, and then he slashed out with a sword. The khaki-colored sword light broke through everything. The epee, which weighed tens of thousands of catties, was fiercely slashed out. Its strength was strong enough to split mountains and rocks. With the sword technique of the True Spirit Sword Sect, Gongsun Man just slashed a sword casually. If Gongsunman still needs to use swordsmanship to deal with a peak martial artist in the Yukong Realm, then Gongsunman''s life has been in vain for so many years. The power of just a single sword is far beyond that of Mei Ruolan, Gongsunman''s heavy sword , that is, extremely brutally slashed into Mei Ruolan''s swordsmanship. When the two swords collided, Mei Ruolan''s swordsmanship was shattered by Gongsun Man''s epee, and the epee slashed fiercely on Mei Ruolan''s sword. Blast her away fiercely. "puff" Mei Ruolan fell to the ground, traces of bright red blood overflowed from her rosy lips, this is the end of Gongsunman''s mercy, if Gongsunman''s intention to kill, Mei Ruolan may not only suffer from this minor injury Either seriously injured or dead. "How about it, my strength is not bad, how about being my concubine." Gongsunman walked slowly to Mei Ruolan''s side, and was about to stretch out his right hand to pick up Mei Ruolan''s chin, but unfortunately, Mei Ruolan hid, Gongsunman did not continue to strike, but withdrew his right hand, he There was obvious displeasure on his face. "Why, are you going to refuse? As I said, I hate being rejected the most, especially women. If you don''t agree, I will send you to hell." As Gongsunman, beheading a disciple of the True Spirit Sword Sect, even the True Spirit Sword Sect would not dare to talk too much, even if the Nan clan and the True Spirit Sword Sect were united, they would not be a match for the Gongsun clan at all. Unless they don''t want to live, they will go to war with the Gongsun clan. Even those people in the audience did not expect that Gongsunman would be so domineering. He gave Mei Ruolan two choices, one is to be his concubine, and the other is to die. No one will suspect that if Mei Ruolan disagrees Be Gongsunman''s concubine, then Gongsunman will really kill him. "Your Highness, please save my sister." Nan Xinghai brought two disciples of the True Spirit Sword Sect. They are actually twins. The elder sister is Mei Ruolan and the younger sister is Mei Ruoxue. Now that Mei Ruolan is in danger, Mei Ruoxue can only ask Lingdao for help. , probably only Ling Dao. "no problem." Along the way, Ling Dao felt that Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue were not bad. Although they would tease Ling Dao verbally, they did not make any overstepping actions. Besides, Gongsun Man was the son of Gongsun Yi, and Gongsun Yi was They cooperated with Ye Bufan and Ye Hongxuan, then, Gongsun Man and Ling Dao were originally hostile, so saving Mei Ruolan was of course nothing. On the ring, Mei Ruolan bit her lips tightly. She didn''t have the slightest affection for Gongsunman. Even if she died, she didn''t intend to agree with Gongsunman and be Gongsunman''s concubine. A trace of remorse flashed in her eyes. If you know, you won''t come to the capital to participate in the King Conferring Conference. "Stop, she is my maidservant, you dare to touch her." Just when Mei Ruolan was about to refuse, Ling Dao''s voice sounded. Ling Dao had made such a joke before, but now he said it in front of everyone. In fact, this was also a helpless move. Mei Ruolan and him It doesn''t matter, he must have a reason to save Mei Ruolan. Sure enough, after Ling Dao finished speaking, the entire martial arts arena fell silent. Gongsun Man, who was standing on the ring, looked over coldly. In Gongsun Man''s eyes, there was a strong anger , the concubine he likes is just someone else''s maid? "Yo, who am I? It turns out that you are a waste. Why, you want to be my enemy. Do you have the qualifications?" If King Xiaoyao was still alive, Gongsun Man would never dare to say such a thing. Unfortunately, Ling Dao now has no backing, but Gongsun Man has the entire Gongsun clan as his backing. Ling Dao''s words have already made Gongsun Man angry , then it is naturally impossible for Gongsun Man to give Ling Dao face. "His Royal Highness..." Mei Ruolan turned her face and looked at the place where Ling Dao was, but her clear eyes were wide open. She never thought that in such a desperate situation, it was Ling Dao who rescued her. Between Ling Dao, maybe they are not even friends. "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. In short, my maid, no one is allowed to touch. You, the son of a little county king, dare to show off in front of me. Even your father is not qualified for this, and you are worthy." Aren¡¯t you Gongsun Man crazy? Then I¡¯m even more crazy than you. Whether it¡¯s the first county king or the second county king, after all, he¡¯s just a county king. King Xiaoyao is the most powerful prince in the Daluo Dynasty. How could Wang be comparable. No one would have thought that Ling Dao, who had no backing, would be so arrogant. Facing Gongsun Man, Ling Dao not only did not back down, but instead confronted each other, like a divine sword, blooming with endless sharpness, like It''s like piercing through the nine heavens. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 103 "Okay, very good, I didn''t expect you, a piece of trash, to talk to me like this. You are going to play in this round of competition, right? I hope you can meet me." Gongsun Man glared at Ling Dao fiercely. If he hadn''t been concerned that this was a martial arts arena, he might have already attacked Ling Dao. In his opinion, Ling Dao was sixteen years old and was rumored to be a sick child. It is completely different from him. It''s a pity that he can only wait until Ling Dao fights him. Only his opponent is Ling Dao, and then he can trample Ling Dao. In the martial arts arena, Luo Chen has a clear purpose, no matter how daring Gongsun Man is, Don''t dare to resist the decree, that is a dead end, and it will even bring the crime of extermination to the Gongsun clan. "You won''t let me move, but I want to. What can you do to me?" If he is frightened by Ling Dao''s words, then Gongsun Man will be ashamed to see others. Ling Dao is the son of Xiaoyao King. The status, strength and power of Xiaoyao King far exceed Gongsun Yi. Unfortunately, Xiaoyao King It has been more than two years since he disappeared, so Gongsun Man has nothing to be afraid of. In order to humiliate Ling Dao and stimulate Ling Dao, Gongsun Man put away his epee. He didn''t mean to kill Mei Ruolan, he just wanted to molest Mei Ruolan. Since Ling Dao said that Mei Ruolan was his maid, it was natural for Gongsun Man It is impossible to accept Mei Ruolan as a concubine, wouldn''t that be a loss of value. What Gongsun Man has to do is to tease Mei Ruolan in public, and deliberately show it to Ling Dao, for everyone to see, he wants to prove to the world that he is not afraid of Ling Dao, and he is not afraid of the prince of Xiaoyao, the reason why Ling Dao is so powerful , it''s just because his father is powerful and he has no ability himself. "You can try, if you dare to touch him, I will kill you now." When Ling Dao was speaking, he was already holding a golden long sword in his hand. Even Luo Chen, who was sitting on the dragon chair, stood up instantly. Luo Chen always thought that the sword was lost , I didn''t expect it to still be there. "It''s the Da Luo Golden Sword." "It is said that holding the Da Luo Golden Sword can kill anyone in the Da Luo Dynasty except the royal family. If anyone resists, they will be punished as treason." "It is said that King Xiaoyao owns a Daluo golden sword, which can be used once, but he did not expect it to be in the hands of His Royal Highness." Luo Chen naturally knew the Da Luo Golden Sword, all the princes and county kings present knew this sword, this sword, Xiaoyao Wang had been buried in Xiaoyao Wang''s mansion, because Xiaoyao Wang felt that he could not use this sword at all, with the strength of Xiaoyao Wang , You can kill whoever you want, and you don''t need the Da Luo Golden Sword. Ling Dao is not strong enough now, so he naturally dug out the Da Luo Golden Sword. In fact, Ling Dao took out the Da Luo Golden Sword now, just to scare Gongsun Man. The Da Luo Golden Sword can only be used once. If it is used to kill Gongsun Man, it is a bit overkill. . "Man, no." Afraid that Gongsun would be impulsive, Gongsun Yi hurriedly spoke to stop him. As the king of the first county, Gongsun Yi also knew one thing, that is, there is a very strong power in the Da Luo Golden Sword, which can only be used once, but It was so powerful that even if Gongsun Man resisted, he would probably be killed with a single sword strike. "Big Luo Jinjian?" Gongsun Man murmured that Gongsun Yi had sent him a voice transmission, explaining the matter of Da Luo Jinjian clearly, and he also realized the seriousness of the matter, but if he doesn''t act now, he will appear a little cowardly and extremely humiliating. , means a dead end. "Forget it, let Da Luo Jinjian save face and let you go." After weighing the pros and cons, Gongsun Man had no choice but to say bitterly, how much he wanted to not give Ling Dao face, how much he wanted to humiliate Mei Ruolan and Ling Dao, but he didn''t expect that he would be humiliated by Ling Dao, and Ling Dao wouldn''t let him take action , he really gave up, although it was because of Da Luo''s golden sword, but this time he was indeed completely defeated in the confrontation. He no longer had the face to stand on the ring, even if Gongsun Mandang stepped off the ring and stood behind Gongsun Yi with a gloomy face, Gongsun Man could even feel the mocking eyes of those around him, his fists tightly Clenched tightly, wishing to rush over and kill Ling Dao now, but unfortunately he didn''t dare. "So timid and cowardly, he dared to fight against me, and he didn''t piss to take care of himself." Ling Dao''s words made Gongsun Man raise his head abruptly, and Gongsun Man''s eyes were reddened. Being laughed at by Ling Dao like this, Gongsun Man''s body trembled, and the seven orifices smoked, wishing to smash Ling Dao to pieces. There are tens of thousands of corpses. However, before Gongsunman could open his mouth, Ling Dao gestured with the Daluo Golden Sword. The meaning was obvious, it was to warn Gongsunman that if Gongsunman dared to speak nonsense, then Ling Dao would definitely not mind beheading him with the Daluo Golden Sword kill. "Be patient, just be patient." Gongsun Yi was next to Gongsunman, and said softly, so far, the Gongsun clan has not lost a single person. Besides, they have such a strong foreign aid as Ye Bufan. The likely first. "Okay, bear with me, my boy. If I were to face Ling Dao, I would definitely chop him up and feed him to the dogs." Gongsun Man''s voice was very low, except for Gongsun Yi, the others couldn''t hear clearly. He lowered his head on purpose, so as not to let others see the killing intent in his eyes. Facing Da Luo Jinjian, he could only bow his head, otherwise He is a dead end. "Thank you Your Highness, since His Highness admits that I am your maidservant, then I will be your maidservant from now on, hehe..." Walking before the gate of hell, Mei Ruolan also felt lingering fears. She walked down from the arena and came to Lingdao''s side. She laughed again, as if everything before had passed for a long time. I have to say Her mental quality is pretty good. "It was just a stopgap measure before, don''t take it seriously, you are so beautiful, how can I have the right to let you be my maid." Ling Dao shrugged, Mei Ruolan is indeed beautiful, he is not purely flattering, in True Spirit Sword Sect, Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue are the goddesses in the hearts of most disciples, but unfortunately, like Die Wu and Ziwei Shengnv Compared with stunning beauty, Mei Ruoxue and Mei Ruolan are obviously not as good. "No, I''m serious. You saved my life earlier. I can''t repay you. This is all I can do. Your Highness, if you want me to promise you with your body, I''m willing too. How about it." The former sentence was sincere, while the latter sentence Ling Dao thought that Mei Ruolan was joking. Even though Ling Daodang shook his head and looked towards the ring, he didn''t notice that in Mei Ruolan''s eyes, There was a flash of sadness. Along the way, Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue have already had a good impression of Ling Dao. Such a young man possesses the combat power of the original realm. Such a peerless genius is extremely rare, and Ling Dao is a good person. Now he has saved Mei Ruolan. It''s impossible to say that Mei Ruolan is completely unmoved, but it''s not to the extent of love, it''s just a slight liking. "Hee hee, little brother, it seems that you are not tempted by me alone, why don''t we both be your maids?" Mei Ruoxue walked up to Ling Dao with a smile, she didn''t call His Highness, but directly called her little brother, and she was very close to Ling Dao, the fragrance from her mouth sprayed onto Ling Dao''s ears, making Ling Dao I feel itchy in my ears. "Two sisters, you should stop joking. You are all the proud daughters of the True Spirit Sword Sect. If I let you be my handmaidens, I am afraid that the male disciples of your True Spirit Sword Sect will rush to kill me. , I can''t bear it, it''s a big sin." Now that the vengeance has not been avenged, Ling Dao will naturally not consider the affection of his children. Besides, he does not have that kind of feeling towards Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue at all. I know, both Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue are firm in this idea. "Let''s put away the Da Luo Golden Sword. After all, it can only be used once. How can you kill a chicken with a butcher''s knife?" General Ling Wu''s voice was not low. With the realm of Gongsun Yi and Gongsun Man, he could hear it clearly. Gongsun Man was immediately angry. General Ling Wu looked down on him completely and even compared him to a chicken. It''s too annoying. It''s a pity, considering the strength of General Ling Wu, Gongsun Man is withered. General Ling Wu is only twenty-six years old, not as old as Gongsun Man, but General Ling Wu has become a martial artist in the realm of mortals, and he is more talented than Gongsun Man. Too high. Not to mention Gongsun Man, even Ye Bufan is not qualified to compete with General Ling Wu. Ye Bufan is only at the peak of his original state. He is not a vegetarian. Ye Bufan, who is not only a Golden Winged Martial Body, but also inherited from the ancient times, is only at the peak of his original state. How could he be the opponent of General Ling Wu. "I want to see what strength Ling Dao really has." Sitting on the dragon chair again, Luo Chen frowned. He found that Ling Dao, a young man, was becoming more and more incomprehensible to him. What did King Xiaoyao hide before? Sick man, but he''s just a child, so he''s not that good at acting. "The next match will be Beihai County vs. Ansan County." After thinking about it, Luo Chen planned to test Ling Dao. Bei Haigu had already become hostile to Ling Dao before. Now that Beihai County and Ansan County are going to fight, Luo Chen''s purpose is to see Ling Dao''s strength. The cultivation base in the early stage of the original state can definitely test out all the details of Ling Dao. If Bei Haigu was able to kill Ling Dao, then Luo Chen would not stop it at all. As long as it was not Luo Chen who killed Ling Dao, then the people in the world would not be able to say anything, and after Bei Haigu killed Ling Dao, Luo Chen would be furious , and then get rid of the Beihai clan. In this way, it will also win the hearts of the people, which is really great. "Beihai County vs. Ansan County." "Is this for His Royal Highness to fight Bei Haigu?" "Haha, let that sick boy be so arrogant before, this kid can''t be arrogant." Even though Gongsun Mandang laughed, it was a pity that Ling Dao gave him a cold look, and he had no choice but to close his mouth immediately. Gongsun Man was indeed not afraid of Ling Dao, but unfortunately he was afraid of the Da Luo Golden Sword. Ling Dao really couldn''t use it on the ring The Great Luo Golden Sword, but against him, Gongsun Man, Ling Dao could still use the Great Luo Golden Sword to kill him. "Tsk tsk, poor prince, I didn''t expect your opponent to be me. What you said earlier, you want to deal with me, you want to make me regret it, and you want to kill me, right?" Bei Haigu laughed and stepped onto the ring. As a martial artist in the early stage of the original state, it was not a piece of cake for him to deal with a sixteen-year-old boy. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 104 "Beihai is already at the early stage of the original state, how could Ling Dao be his opponent?" "The two of them are already enemies, so Bei Haigu will definitely not show mercy. Ling Dao is miserable." "It really deserves it. Who made him so arrogant and arrogant before, and regret it now." On the ring, Ling Dao and Bei Haigu stood facing each other. Bei Haigu looked down at Ling Dao, and Ling Dao looked at Bei Haigu calmly. However, there was a cold and ruthless killing intent hidden in those black and white eyes. However, as long as he thought of Anshan Feihong''s miserable appearance, Lingdao''s heart would turn cold. It is a pity that there are very few people who really believe that Ling Dao can defeat Bei Haigu. It is rumored that Ling Dao has been a sick child since he was a child, even worse than ordinary people. What''s so great about Dao, I just think Ling Dao is cheating. The Eighteenth Prince, Ye Bufan, and Gongsun Man, who had enemies with Ling Dao, were all extremely happy. The worse Ling Dao was beaten, the more relieved they were. If Bei Haigu could kill Ling Dao, then they would feel It was more fun, but at the same time, I was a little regretful, regretting that I couldn''t kill Ling Dao with my own hands. The hatred and killing intent in Bei Haigu''s eyes was not concealed at all, Ling Dao could see it clearly, although Ling Dao was only sixteen years old, Bei Haigu was almost thirty years old, but compared with Ling Dao, Bei Haigu was still Too young, not young in age, but naive in psychology. "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s use the sword." Just when Bei Haigu was about to laugh at Ling Dao again, Ling Dao spoke first. Ling Dao in this life is obviously different from his previous life. In his previous life, he was obsessed with swords. It is not an exaggeration to call him a sword idiot , because of this, he missed too many exciting things, and he will naturally not continue to do so in this life. As a sword cultivator, you don''t have to be obsessed with swords to be able to master the sword. During those years at the foot of Shenjian Mountain, he has already realized that as long as you are sincere in the sword, if it was changed to the previous life, where would he be? He had already entered the palace one by one with one sword. It is indeed more domineering to do so, but the ending may be more tragic. The current him is no match for the royal family. "Okay, since you are anxious to find death, then I will help you. No, if I just kill you like this, it will make your death too happy. I will make your life worse than death first." As a warrior in the early stage of the Origin Realm, Bei Haigu naturally did not use any swordsmanship against a sixteen-year-old boy, but just slashed towards Ling Dao with a random sword. Bei Haigu possessed the power of twenty young dragons, and Mastering 20% ??of the original power, of course, is also the first level of the original power. Even so, the power of this sword is extremely great. If it is replaced by other fighters of the Royal Sky Realm, it cannot be stopped at all. Even the peak fighters of the Royal Sky Realm have to avoid it with all their strength. There is a dead end. "Why don''t His Royal Highness make a move? If you don''t use your sword, it will be too late." "It''s a joke, Your Royal Highness, what''s the use of using a sword, he can be the opponent of a martial artist in the original state." "Don''t be ridiculous, even if your Royal Highness is not a sick child, how powerful can he be at only sixteen years old." "It''s not because of his father that he can be so arrogant and arrogant. Now that King Xiaoyao is not around, what right does he have to be arrogant?" Under the arena, there was a quarrel, and many people in the capital were worried about Ling Dao. In their opinion, King Xiaoyao and the son of King Xiaoyao are good people, much better than those high officials and the children of the royal family. Well, they naturally don''t want something to happen to Ling Dao, but unfortunately they have no ability to help Ling Dao, they can only pray for Ling Dao. The sons of ministers, princes and county kings, as well as those young people who were jealous of Ling Dao, all spoke up one after another. In their view, Bei Haigu''s sword had no killing intent, but Bei Haigu would definitely not spare Ling. Dao, at least there will be a sword wound on Ling Dao. "Soon, you will be surprised. How could the foster father''s son be a sick child?" "Just laugh, the combat power of His Royal Highness is beyond your imagination." General Ling Wu and Anshan Taiping laughed secretly in their hearts. They have all seen Ling Dao''s combat power with their own eyes. Naturally, they don''t think that Bei Haigu in the early stage of the original state can be Ling Dao''s opponent. Ling Dao is weak and can be bullied, such a thought is ridiculous. "Lingdao, show your true combat power, let me see it." Since Ling Dao won the championship in the previous two competitions, Luo Chen no longer underestimated Ling Dao. In addition, he had already investigated Ling Dao''s affairs, so he naturally didn''t feel that Ling Dao was still in his impression. The sick man, now he gave Ling Dao an opponent in the early stage of the original state, so he could see exactly what Luo Chen wanted to see. "You are not worthy." Just when many people thought that Ling Dao would definitely be defeated, Ling Dao suddenly pulled out the Heavenly Thunder Sword. The speed of drawing the sword alone shocked many people. In terms of speed, they are completely inferior to Ling Dao. Even if they are many warriors in the original state, if they ask themselves, they are incomparable to Ling Dao in this regard. "Just drawing the sword quickly, what''s the use?" Just when many people were so unconvinced and thinking about it, Ling Dao had already swung the Tianlei Sword and slashed out. Ling Dao''s sword drawing speed and sword drawing speed not only surpassed all the fighters in the Royal Sky Realm, but also surpassed Most of the origin warriors. Even Luo Chen, who was sitting on the dragon chair, had a flash of shock in his eyes. He can now be sure that Ling Dao was definitely not a sick child before. Basic skills are not achieved overnight. If it is said that because of what happened a year ago, Ling Dao worked hard to improve himself a few realms within a year, it might be possible, but Ling Dao''s sword drawing and sword drawing are extremely skillful, and it cannot be achieved in a year at all. , I am afraid that Ling Dao has been practicing swords since he was a child. Naturally, Luo Chen would not know that Ling Dao was like this because he had memories of his previous life. In his previous life, Ling Dao started practicing swords at the age of three. , it is impossible to have such a sword drawing and sword drawing speed now. "act recklessly." Ling Dao''s sword drawing and speed really surprised Bei Haigu. Unfortunately, Ling Dao wanted to confront him head-on. He, what right does Ling Dao have to challenge him head on. However, when the two swords collided, Bei Haigu''s complexion changed drastically. The power of the Tianlei sword definitely far exceeded the power of twenty young dragons. Already has the power of fifty young dragons. The confrontation between the two swords was only a matter of an instant, and then a figure flew upside down, and blood flowers were sprinkled in the air. Only Bei Haigu, who was in the early stage of the original state, dared to stand up in front of Ling Dao. , I really don''t know how to live or die. "Haha, I knew that Ling Dao couldn''t even stop Bei Haigu''s sword, and that''s true." "The poor man must have something to hate. Who made him be so arrogant before, and now he will be punished." The Eighteenth Prince laughed happily, but his smile soon froze. When he saw the figure standing on the ring clearly, his eyes widened. He thought that the person flying upside down was Ling Dao, how could the figure standing on the ring be Ling Dao again. "Could it be that¡­¡­" Many people realized that the scene that happened earlier was beyond their imagination, which made them stunned. Both Bei Haigu and Ling Dao had a sword at hand, but Bei Haigu was not Ling Dao''s opponent at all. He was directly injured by Ling Dao''s sword. "puff" Bei Haigu coughed up another big mouthful of fresh blood. His eyes were filled with disbelief. Ling Dao, who was like an ant in his eyes, turned out to be so powerful. Not only was he much stronger than he imagined, he was even stronger than him. It has to be much, much stronger. "How can it be." The king of Beihai County was also stunned. His most outstanding son, Beihaigu, became a martial artist in the original realm before the age of thirty, but now, Beihaigu is not a young opponent. You know, Lingdao is only sixteen years old. How could it be stronger than Bei Haigu in the early stage of the original state. "It''s the pinnacle of the Yukong Realm, definitely the pinnacle of the Yukong Realm." "That''s right, the sixteen-year-old peak Yukong Realm, the son of the Xiaoyao King, is indeed a genius." Ling Dao had already drawn his sword earlier, so his realm naturally couldn''t be concealed any longer. Some of the sharp-eyed warriors from the original realm and the warriors from the mortal realm naturally saw Lingdao''s realm. The sixteen-year-old Yu Kong At the peak of the realm, it''s really amazing. "Father Tiger has no sons, so I said that Xiaoyao Wang is a hero, so how could he have such a useless son, the sixteen-year-old peak Yukong Realm, if he is still said to be a waste, then what are we?" "Aren''t you stupid? Why have you forgotten the most important point? He is only at the peak of the Sky Control Realm, and he can defeat the warriors at the early stage of the Origin Realm with a single sword. Doesn''t that mean that he has the combat power of the Origin Realm?" Someone reminded me like this, and many people have reacted to it. The sixteen-year-old Yukong Realm peak is indeed surprising, but it is even more shocking that only the Yukong Realm peak can easily defeat the early-stage warriors of the Origin Realm. Realm warriors and Huamortal realm warriors naturally know the most about the gap between the Royal Sky Realm and the Origin Realm. Even Luo Chen couldn''t sit still, there was an extremely strong killing intent in the depths of his eyes, the sixteen-year-old was at the peak of the Yukong Realm, and possessed the combat power of the original realm, such a young man, the royal family simply couldn''t People can compare, if Ling Dao is allowed to grow up, it will be fine. "Heavenly geniuses, heavenly geniuses." When even some Huamortal Realm warriors said in a low voice, I am afraid that in the entire Daluo Dynasty, there is no one who can compare with Ling Dao. Ling Dao''s combat power has only shown a small part, which makes the whole The martial arts arena was boiling, if he showed his full combat power, how shocked these people would be. "This kid''s talent is almost monstrous, and he must be eliminated as soon as possible." In Luo Chen''s heart, what he was thinking was this sentence, if Ling Dao grows up, he will definitely be another Xiaoyao King, even more terrifying than the Xiaoyao King. Just a Xiaoyao King will overwhelm Luo Chen. Come on, if there is another existence more terrifying than the Xiaoyao King, then what majesty does his Daluo royal family have to speak of. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 105 The sixteen-year-old peak Yukong Realm is enough to surprise people, not to mention that Ling Dao has already demonstrated his original combat power, and it is definitely not an exaggeration to call him a genius in the sky. It''s normal, but naturally such a genius can''t let it grow. King of Killing, Gongsun Yi, King of Zhenshan, King of Mad War, etc. who had a feud with King Xiaoyao were all motivated to kill. They were suppressed by King Xiaoyao for half their lives. If Ling Dao was allowed to grow up, their next generation would probably be killed. Ling Dao suppressed him all his life. "You all underestimate me too much. How could the little Da Luo dynasty be my stage?" Whether it is Luo Chen or other people''s thoughts, Ling Dao has already guessed. He just thought about this sentence, and he didn''t mean to say it at all. Anyway, as long as the affairs of the Da Luo Dynasty are dealt with, he will leave The Da Luo Dynasty is only an eighth-rank force, so it is naturally impossible to restrain him. "Hmph, I don''t believe it. You are really my opponent. Everything before must be an illusion." Bei Haigu gritted his teeth, then waved his long sword, and charged towards Ling Dao. In the early stage of his original state, he used his best swordsmanship. He didn''t believe that he would have no choice but to take Ling Dao He was only at the peak of the Yukong Realm. He just used a sword casually before, so the power was naturally not too great. "Seven Waves." Having mastered 20% of the source of water, Bei Haigu used 20% of the original power of this sword technique. The low-grade sword in his hand cut out seven times in a row, and he could clearly see the seven layers of ocean waves. Wave after wave, the back wave pushes the front wave. Each wave is at least several feet high, and the seven waves are connected together, as if they are going to smash everything. Bei Haigu gritted his teeth, and this time he went all out. He was injured by Ling Dao before, which made him lose all face , if Ling Dao is not killed, it will be a lifelong shame, and he will not be able to hold his head up for the rest of his life. "Small tricks, dare to make a fool of myself in front of me." With the sound of wind and thunder, the Tianlei Sword slashed towards the seven waves. To deal with the warriors in the early stage of the original state, Ling Dao had no intention of using the original power at all. . Relying on the strength of his fifty young dragons, and purely with physical strength, he performed the three wind and thunder moves, which was enough to split all seven waves. The seven waves of the sea were split by a sword, and Bei Haigu was stunned. At the critical moment, Bei Haigu only had time to swing his sword to resist, and the Tianlei Sword slammed on his sword fiercely. Bei Haigu''s low-grade sword weapon, how could it block the Tianlei Sword, directly slapped on his own body , a huge force directly knocked him out, coughing up blood continuously in his mouth. If Bei Haigu could use carelessness, carelessness, and mistakes as excuses before, then he really has nothing to say now. After casting seven waves, he was still strongly defeated by Ling Dao. Anyone can see that, Lingdao''s strength far exceeds that of Bei Haigu. "When you tortured An Shan Feihong before, did you ever think about your current fate?" Ling Dao suddenly jumped up into the air, and then stepped on Bei Haigu''s right hand fiercely. With such a heavy foot, even Bei Haigu let out a hissing and lung-piercing scream, and crushed a hand directly. It hurts more than cutting off a hand. Bei Haigu in the early stage of the original state, the physical body is still tyrannical, but compared with Ling Dao, it is much worse. The severe pain made Bei Haigu pass out and lose consciousness. However, Ling Dao did not intend to let go like this Pass him and kick him awake. "I know it hurts, aren''t you very arrogant now, why are you beaten like a dead dog by me now?" For people like Bei Haigu, Ling Dao has no mercy at all. Bei Haigu not only tortured An Shan Feihong terribly, but even murdered him. If Ling Dao is not strong enough, I am afraid that his current fate will only be worse. awful. "Okay, well done." Under the arena, Anshan Feibao said in a low voice, seeing Ling Dao torture Bei Haigu, he looked very excited. Anshan Feihong was tortured by Bei Haigu before, and Anshan Feibao wanted to take revenge a long time ago. , It''s a pity that he doesn''t have that strength. "Feihong, Your Highness is a good person, you can follow His Highness in the future." Anshan Taiping was standing next to Anshan Feihong, Beihaigu tortured Anshan Feihong like that, Anshan Taiping naturally wanted to tear Beihaigu''s corpse into thousands of pieces, as the king of Anshan County, he really couldn''t teach a lesson unscrupulously Beihai is solid, that will only lead to war between Beihai County and Ansan County. An Shan Feihong looked at Bei Haigu who was trampled by Ling Dao, and there was a flash of joy in his eyes. At the same time, he looked at Ling Dao with a look of gratitude. He was beaten like this by Bei Haigu, Only Ling Dao stood up for him and avenged him. "You let me go quickly, or my father will definitely kill you. Now you don''t have any backing. Whether you can live until tomorrow is unknown. If you provoke us in Beihai County, then you will only die faster. You Believe it or not." Let Bei Haigu beg Ling Dao for mercy, Bei Haigu will never do it, and Bei Haigu feels that the current Ling Dao dare not kill him at all, the King of Xiaoyao is not here, Ling Dao is already in danger, does Ling Dao still want to offend Bei Hai now? County failed. "Whether I can see the sun tomorrow, no one knows, but you will definitely not see the sun tomorrow." As soon as the words fell, Ling Dao swung his sword and chopped off. Bei Haigu''s other arm was directly separated from his body, like a fountain, with fresh blood gushing wildly. Naturally, Ling Dao didn''t intend to let Bei Haigu die so happily. Who let Bei Haigu torture An Shan Feihong like that. "Asshole, you are courting death." Before Ling Dao crushed Bei Haigu''s hand, the Duke of Beihai couldn''t bear it any longer. Now that Ling Dao chopped off Bei Haigu''s arm again, the Duke of Beihai couldn''t bear it anymore and turned towards Ling. Dao rushed over. An icy blue sword light came from a distance, as if it was about to split the entire arena in half, and his son was about to be killed. How could the Duke of Beihai County bear it? One hand was crushed, and the other With only one arm cut off, Bei Haigu would be a useless person for the rest of his life. "Who allowed you to do it." General Ling Wu had been paying attention to the movement around Ling Dao for a long time. Now that the King of Beihai County was attacking Ling Dao with his sword, he naturally stopped him immediately. A golden sword light seemed to cut through the void, and the ice The blue sword lights collided together. The entire high sky seemed to be shaking, even the clouds in the sky seemed to be shaken away, turning into a cloudless scene, the golden sword light and the ice blue sword light disappeared, this time The blow didn''t tell the difference. "Bold, during the competition of the King Conferring Conference, you dare to attack the people above the ring. Do you still have the king''s law in your eyes, and what is the majesty of the royal family?" At this moment, General Ling Wu seemed to be a child of the royal family. He yelled loudly at the king of Beihai County. Many people rolled their eyes. You beat the prince and the prince violently, and you didn''t kneel down when you saw the emperor. What are you doing? Qualifications speak of the king''s law and the majesty of the royal family. Even Luo Chen almost choked. General Ling Wu is really shameless for saying such a thing. After guarding the border for so many years, General Ling Wu is much more mature than those people like Ye Bufan. It''s all wrong with the king of Beihai County. "Prince of Beihai County, you are really brave, come and arrest me." Luo Chen''s face turned cold, and the commander of the Imperial Guard suddenly appeared beside the King of Beihai County, and then captured the King of Beihai County. If anyone can ignore him, then he, the emperor, is still Do you want to do it. "Your Majesty, I didn''t do this on purpose, but I was eager to save my son, and I hope His Majesty will forgive me. This son of Ling Dao, relying on his own ability, does whatever he wants. He is so young and has such a vicious heart. Such a person cannot be kept." Even if the king of Beihai County knelt down and kept complaining, if he was accused of despising the majesty of the royal family, the crime would be serious. The Beihai clan is powerful, but it is only a ninth-rank power affiliated to the Daluo Dynasty That''s all. "What a joke. When your son tortured An Shan Feihong, why didn''t you say that your son was vicious? Now that I am doing things, what right do you have to dictate? If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will take out the Daluo Golden Sword and give you directly. Chopped." Even if there was an uproar in the audience, Ling Dao stood on the ring and gave an extremely fierce counterattack to the Duke of Beihai County. Face, so strong, makes many young people look at it with enthusiasm. "you." As the king of Beihai County, when was he threatened by a brat pointing at his nose, but he didn''t dare to say anything more, because Ling Dao was young, he was afraid that Ling Dao would lose his mind, so he really took out the Da Luo Golden Sword and killed him , Wouldn''t it be too bad to die? "I originally wanted to save your son''s life, but now I think it might be better to kill him. Remember, you are the one who killed your son." Ling Dao sneered, then raised his right foot, and stomped it down fiercely. His right foot stepped on Bei Haigu''s stomach. With his physical strength of fifty young dragons, he immediately It shattered Bei Haigu''s internal organs, causing all of Bei Haigu''s vitality to dissipate. Before he died, Bei Haigu still stared at Ling Dao bitterly. He never thought that even his father, the King of Beihai County, would not save him, and Ling Dao ended his life with one kick. No mercy at all. "Above the ring, life and death matter. Even if Ling Dao kills Bei Haigu, you are not allowed to attack him now. If you dare to act recklessly, then there is no need for the Beihai clan to exist." The King of Beihai County, who was about to attack Ling Dao, suddenly stopped his movements. Luo Chen''s intention was obvious. If the King of Beihai County dared to draw his sword against Ling Dao, then the entire Beihai clan would be wiped out. Let the Beihai clan become history. In fact, it wasn''t that Luo Chen wanted to protect Ling Dao, Luo Chen wished that Ling Dao would be killed right now, but Luo Chen understood that with General Ling Wu present, it was impossible for the King of Beihai County to succeed, and now he said something like this On the contrary, it will make others think that he is protecting Ling Dao. "Nephew, don''t be afraid, with me here, no one will try to hurt you." Being able to say such words without blushing and heartbeat, Luo Chen''s scheming is evident. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 106 "Just kill it like this." Even Gongsun Man frowned. He didn''t expect Ling Dao to be so decisive. So far, Bei Hai was the first young man to die. Some of the previous decisive battles were fierce, and some were seriously injured. None died. Every young man represents at least one faction. Those who can participate in the King Conferring Conference are all outstanding children of various factions. Killing them will definitely attract the hatred of other forces, so until now, there has been no death However, Ling Dao set such a precedent by beheading Bei Haigu directly. Anyway, he is already an enemy, so Ling Dao will not be relentless. Even if he does not kill Bei Haigu now, the Beihai clan will not let him go. Besides, Bei Haigu tortured An Shan Feihong to such a state. If he let Bei Haigu go, Then he is not Ling Dao. "The next competition..." After Ling Dao walked off the ring, Luo Chen spoke again and let the other two young people make a move. The next competition has nothing to do with Ling Dao. Anshan County lost a round of competition, but fortunately won this round. Yes, 20 people were eliminated in the first round of competition, and the same is true for the second round of competition. In one day, there are only two rounds of competitions. If you want to continue the competition, you can only do it tomorrow. There were originally 120 people, but now there are only 80 people left. Forty people. "Let''s go, let''s go back, Feihong will not come tomorrow, let him recuperate in the palace." Ling Dao opened his mouth and said, then he left the martial arts arena with General Ling Wu and An Shan Taiping. Just as they left, Li Guodong led a team of imperial guards to follow, Luo Chen asked Li Guodong Following Ling Dao, Li Guodong naturally dared not listen. "You were promoted by my father, right?" Just a light word made Li Guodong''s body tremble a bit. If Li Guodong really didn''t care about Ling Dao before Ling Dao killed Bei Haigu, but now it''s different. Facing such a genius, he had to careful. He was only sixteen years old, but he was already at the pinnacle of the Yukong Realm, and even possessed the combat power of the original realm. He also believed that if Ling Dao grew up, he must become a Happy King again. Unfortunately, he had already taken refuge in Luo Chen, so naturally It is impossible to continue to serve Ling Dao. "The current status is due to the emperor''s promotion and my own efforts." Just after Li Guodong finished speaking, General Ling Wu snorted coldly, and an invisible force suddenly pressed on Li Guodong''s shoulders, causing Li Guodong''s body to sink, and he let out a muffled snort, with a ray of dark red at the corner of his mouth blood flowed down. Fortunately for Li Guodong, General Ling Wu didn''t continue to attack, but he didn''t even look at him. Li Guodong was only at the peak of his original state. Compared with General Ling Wu, he was naturally far inferior. General Ling Wu looked down on Li Guodong from the bottom of his heart This kind of person is naturally too lazy to argue with Li Guodong. "One day, you will understand how stupid your current decision is." The voice of General Ling Wu came from afar, but Li Guodong dismissed it. That''s right, Ling Dao''s talent is high, but it''s a pity that no matter how talented he is, it''s useless until he becomes a strong man. There are few ways to get rid of Ling Dao, but they didn''t start. "This kid is extremely talented, man, if you meet him, don''t kill him, just cripple him." Looking at the backs of Ling Dao and others leaving, Gongsun Yi said solemnly to Gongsunman that to become the first county king, even many princes would give him face. Naturally, Gongsun Yi is not comparable to the king of Beihai County. You can see farther and more clearly. "If you kill Ling Dao, I''m afraid our Gongsun clan will be in danger of being wiped out. You have to keep in mind that I''m not scaremongering. I''m telling you that you don''t understand some things. You just need to do what I say. You can understand." If Ling Dao is killed, then Luo Chen will definitely not let their Gongsun clan go, but Ling Dao''s talent is so high, he can''t kill Ling Dao, abolishing Ling Dao is naturally a better choice, even if Gongsun Yi sees it No matter how thorough he was, there was one thing he still didn''t see, and that was that Ling Dao''s strength was far beyond his imagination. "Boy understands, Dad, don''t worry, I''ll get rid of him and humiliate him severely, and I''ll be relieved." Gongsun Man grinned, and said with a smile, looking at Ling Dao''s back in the distance, there was also a strong hatred in his eyes. Earlier, Ling Dao used the Da Luo Golden Sword to frighten him, which made him very shameless. Naturally, he couldn''t just do that. Let Ling Dao go. "At the peak of Yukong Realm, one sword is enough to deal with him." Ye Bufan curled his lips in disdain. Ling Dao is a fighter at the peak of the Yukong Realm, which indeed exceeded his expectations. However, there is a big difference between the peak of the Yukong Realm and the peak of the Origin Realm, and there is no comparison at all. He has to deal with Ling Dao, it''s really a piece of cake. "How is it possible, how could he be the peak of Yukong Realm, how did he cultivate." The most shocking thing was Ye Hongxuan, because he clearly remembered that a year ago, Ling Dao was just an ordinary person, no, not even an ordinary person, the 16-year-old Yukong Realm peak, although a genius, at least he could Acceptable. However, if Ling Dao had cultivated from an ordinary person to the peak of Yukong Realm in one year, it would be a bit scary. At the beginning, he despised Ling Dao as a waste, so he drove Ling Dao out of Tianwuzong. It seems that he was wrong. Nowadays, everyone can see that Ling Dao is not only a genius, but also a genius far surpassing other geniuses. If he had not chased Ling Dao away, but accepted Ling Dao as an apprentice, wouldn''t he have the highest qualifications now? apprentice, in this case, he will not lose his position as Great Elder. Thinking of this, Ye Hongxuan felt bitter, maybe he was really wrong at the beginning, but soon, he shook his head, there is no medicine for regret in the world, no matter whether it was right or wrong at the beginning, now it can only go on, Ling Dao is so talented It is so high that it must be removed as soon as possible, otherwise he will have trouble sleeping and eating. "The aptitude is indeed very high, but it''s a pity that he is not a real dragon, right? A real dragon, that overwhelms the heroes. He is only at the peak of the Sky Control Realm. How could he overwhelm the heroes? Could it be that the previous token was sent by mistake?" Su Qingyao frowned, if Ling Dao had the capital of a real dragon, then giving Ling Dao the amethyst-level VIP token would definitely make a lot of money, but if Ling Dao didn''t have the capital of a real dragon, then it would be a loss However, since the token has been sent out, it is impossible for him to take it back. "In a small place like the eighth-rank force, there are few cultivation resources, and the aura of heaven and earth is not strong. To be able to become the peak of Yukong Realm at the age of sixteen is definitely a real genius. Moreover, he has only practiced for one year, even if he is not A real dragon is also worth making friends with." Thinking of this, Su Qingyao''s brows stretched, and the smile on his face became even brighter. No matter whether Ling Dao is a real dragon or not, he should not lose money. Of course, there is a premise, that is, Ling Dao Farewell died before it grew up. "The peak of Yukong Realm is not worthy of my assassination. If I take action, it would be too easy to kill him." Mo Kui''s voice is very soft, he is also a peak martial artist in the original state, so naturally he doesn''t care about Ling Dao, a peak martial artist in the air defense state, and the killing king also smiled slightly. For the time being, Ling Dao''s threat is not very big. Don''t worry too much about it. "I didn''t expect that the me now is not his opponent. It''s ridiculous. I wanted to attack him back then. Wouldn''t that be self-defeating?" The Eighteenth Prince smiled uglier than crying. When Ling Dao just returned to the capital, he wanted to deal with Ling Dao, but he was taught a lesson by General Ling Wu. At that time, he was still thinking, if there was no General Ling Wu , Absolutely beat Ling Dao to death, now it seems that if there is no General Ling Wu, I am afraid he will only be beaten worse. Like him, Ling Dao is at the pinnacle of the Sky-Defending Realm, but he only has the combat power of the Sky-Defending Realm. It is impossible for him to compete against the warriors of the Origin Realm. Beihaigu in the early stage of the border. "Sign up, go back to the palace." Luo Chen was in a very bad mood, so naturally he didn''t want to stay here any longer. He felt that he had been fooled by King Xiaoyao, and he had been fooled for fifteen years. All along, the sick man he thought was a genius. Could it be that he His eyesight really failed. When Luo Chen returned to the palace, he read Ling Dao''s materials carefully again, and his brows became even tighter. The incident of the Ansan County Sword Fighting Conference was enough to show that Ling Dao was really I have only practiced in the past year. "In one year, he has cultivated to the peak of Yukong Realm. This talent is simply scary." Even Luo Chen felt a burst of horror. In one year, Ling Dao had cultivated from an ordinary person to the peak of Yukong Realm. If Ling Dao was given a few more years, it would be fine. Now Ling Dao already has the original state The combat power is already high, if he is given a few more years, wouldn''t he have the combat power of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and even surpass the Mortal Transformation Realm. Thinking of this, Luo Chen is a shocker. Such a young man really needs to be eliminated, otherwise he won''t be able to sleep. No matter what the outcome of the King Conferring Conference is, anyway, after the King Conferring Conference, he must find a way to kill Ling road. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xiaoyao Wangfu. The bright moonlight filled the entire palace, and the sky was full of stars, which looked extremely lively. The palace has become quiet now. After all, there are very few people in the palace, and they have gradually fallen asleep. Naturally, no one is making noise. Ling Dao is soaking in the bathtub, taking a bath slowly, not in a hurry at all, he has cultivated the wild and immortal strength, his body is different from ordinary people, he only needs to sleep for an hour or two a day, and he will be full of energy, without any worries. There is no problem. "Who, come out." At this moment, Ling Dao''s ears moved, but he heard an unusual movement. His eyes, even if he looked over, the soft black hair and fair neck made him stunned for a moment. No need to guess, Everyone knows that this is a woman, and he is familiar with it. "Hey, I didn''t expect your spiritual sense to be so sensitive, little brother. I don''t know if your body is also like this." Mei Ruolan turned around, faced Lingdao, and walked over slowly. Her body was only covered with a layer of tulle. Whether it was the snow-white breasts or the alluring mysterious area, they were all Looming, there is the ultimate temptation. "Little brother, you saved someone during the day, so let me promise you with your body now." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 107 "Go out and stop making trouble." Under the hazy moonlight, such a temptation is indeed hard to resist. If Ling Dao really only has the mind of sixteen years old, he may have already sunk. Sixteen years old is the age of youthful vigor and full of curiosity about the opposite sex. Unfortunately, Mei Ruolan Disappointed, Ling Dao was not moved at all. Ling Dao is neither a moralist nor a gentleman. His eyes just looked at Mei Ruolan, with no intention of avoiding it. Following Mei Ruolan''s steps, her snow-white breasts swayed slightly, and her body Has been extremely mature. "Why, don''t you like me?" The tulle slipped gently, and the fair shoulders were exposed to the air. Even in the bathtub, Lingdao could still clearly smell a delicate fragrance that only belonged to women, especially Mei Ruolan was still licking her lips , flirting, deliberately seduce him. Soon, Mei Ruolan had come to Ling Dao''s side, and her jade-like hand had already been placed on Ling Dao''s shoulder, and then, her finger like white jade touched Ling Dao''s chest, It is slowly paddling. From Mei Ruolan''s red lips, wisps of fragrance emanated from Ling Dao''s face. Her body kept stretching forward, and most of her snow-white breasts were exposed in front of Ling Dao''s eyes. With flushed cheeks, she was getting closer and closer to Ling Dao, and her eyes were like autumn water. There was a sound of water, Lingdao stretched out his right hand, grabbed Mei Ruolan''s jade hand, and pulled Mei Ruolan towards him. At this moment, Mei Ruolan also had a flash of panic in her eyes, she was just teasing Lingdao , did not really plan to give herself to Ling Dao. "Not good, sister." Mei Ruoxue, who was hiding in the distance, was also nervous for a while, and at the same time, there was a trace of jealousy in her heart. Even she herself couldn''t figure out the reason. A sour feeling. It''s a pity that Mei Ruolan thought wrong, Ling Dao didn''t move his mind in that direction, but slapped Mei Ruolan''s snow-white neck suddenly, Mei Ruolan was in the same realm as Ling Dao, but she was not Ling Dao''s opponent at all. Even fainted. Mei Ruolan''s body fell down, and Ling Dao quickly caught her. The snow-white breasts were tightly attached to Ling Dao''s body, and he could naturally feel the softness in it. After all, he has no body. Inch by inch, Mei Ruolan''s body was only covered by a tulle, which meant that there was nothing to cover her, and his heart couldn''t help but tremble. "You really have the guts to tease me, aren''t you afraid that I''m really emotional?" Standing up from the bathtub, Lingdao put on his clothes quickly, and then put Mei Ruolan on the chair. Fortunately, he was firm in his conviction, otherwise he would have to confess here today, both Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue In his twenties, he has obviously matured a lot. "Come out, don''t hide." As Ling Dao''s voice fell, Mei Ruoxue came out with a face of embarrassment. Before Ling Dao stood up from the bathtub, but she was not wearing any clothes, she saw it and remembered the scene just now. Mei Ruoxue''s cheeks were like overripe apples, they were so red and cute. "Your Highness, don''t be angry. My sister just wants to test you. If you are not moved, then we are willing to be your maids and serve His Highness for the rest of our lives." This was Mei Ruolan''s idea. Mei Ruoxue just followed them. They have seen many geniuses, but unfortunately none of them can compare with Ling Dao. The so-called geniuses of the True Spirit Sword Sect, in front of Ling Dao, It was nothing at all. "If I really favor her, what should you do?" The corners of Ling Dao''s mouth curled up slightly, and he asked with a smile. With his strength, he can do this completely. If Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue want to resist, it is simply impossible. Even if they kill Bei Haigu, Ling Dao They didn''t try their best at all. "What can I do, at worst, my sister will be your concubine." What Lingdao didn''t expect was that Mei Ruoxue responded to him in such a playful way. These two girls were really bold. Ling Dao smacked his lips. Maybe it would be good to accept Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue. Such a pair of sisters Flowers are still hard to come by. This idea, just appeared, was obliterated by Ling Dao. He is not a sentimental person, he just treats Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue as ordinary friends. Without real feelings, it is impossible for him to do that kind of thing. things. "What about you, do you want to be my concubine?" Even though he didn''t have that kind of thought, Lingdao still couldn''t help but want to tease Mei Ruoxue. It has to be said that Mei Ruolan had aroused the flame in his heart before, making the blood in his body boil, and he probably couldn''t sleep now. How about chatting with Mei Ruoxue. "Uh... this... if you really want to, I don''t mind." Mei Ruoxue''s words stunned Ling Dao. He didn''t expect the pair of sisters to be so open. Ling Dao blinked his eyes and simply changed the subject. If he continued to talk nonsense on this topic, he didn''t know what Mei Ruoxue could say. Say something earth-shattering. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Martial arts arena. Yesterday, forty young people were eliminated, and now there are still 80 young people left. Naturally, we need to continue the battle. The third competition has reached the third round. After this round, some county kings or princes, They will be eliminated, and whoever is eliminated first will be the last one in the third match, that is, the last one. "I hope you will fight with me today, so that I will let you know what it means to be tall and strong, and what it means to live worse than death." Gongsun Man looked at Ling Dao coldly. Gongsun Yi had already told him not to let him kill Ling Dao. Fortunately, he was only torturing Ling Dao. Gongsun Yi would not stop him, so naturally Gongsun Man would not let him go easily. Ling Dao, it was a bit embarrassing to be dismissed by Ling Dao yesterday, and he had to avenge this revenge. As the third round of the competition progressed, county kings and princes had been eliminated one after another. These things had nothing to do with Ling Dao. Anyway, he didn''t know those county kings and princes, especially the bottom three. It is a county king without strength. "We also lost, alas, fortunately, we are not in the top three, at least we will not lose the title of county king." Nan Xinghai shook his head. The three young men he brought were all only at the Sky-Defending Realm, not even a warrior at the Origin Realm, and they were eliminated after three rounds of competition. False, it''s a pity that her opponent is a martial artist in the original state, and she was defeated with just one sword strike. "I''m really envious of Brother An Shan. I don''t know how many places I can rank with the help of His Highness." This sentence speaks from the bottom of my heart. Lingdao ranked first in the previous two competitions, and has already won 80 victory points. Ansan County''s ranking this time will definitely not be low. Unfortunately, it is still impossible to win the championship. , Ling Dao''s combat power is extremely strong, but compared with Ye Bufan, Mo Kui, Luo Yongheng and Su Qingyao, I am afraid it is still not enough. "Beihai is definitely in the early stage of the original state, and Gongsun Man is in the middle stage of the original state. Why not try Ling Dao''s combat power with Gongsun Man. There is still a big gap between the early stage of the original state and the middle stage of the original state. I want to see how he copes. " Gongsun Man and Ling Dao have enmity, Luo Chen naturally sees it clearly, until now, Luo Chen has become more and more unable to see through Ling Dao, so he can only use Gongsun Man to test Ling Dao''s combat power, what is it like? Anyway, no matter what the result is, it will not do any harm to Luo Chen. "The next match will be between the lineage of the Anshan County King and the lineage of the Gongsun County King." Luo Chen''s voice resounded loudly, and after a moment of silence in the martial arts arena, it started to boil. After yesterday''s battle, most of the audience in the martial arts arena did not dare to underestimate Ling Dao anymore, and did not exceed the original state Early martial artists, what qualifications do they have to laugh at Ling Dao. "His Royal Highness is going to take action again, His Royal Highness, come on." "His Royal Highness is the most powerful, invincible." Those ordinary people all supported Ling Dao. Although their strength was not very good, they shouted loudly. Luo Chen who was sitting on the dragon chair had gloomy eyes. Not good news for him. "It''s a joke, a warrior at the top of the Yukong Realm also wants to compare with me. The gap between the peak of the Yukong Realm and the middle stage of the Origin Realm is like the difference between clouds and mud. May I ask your Royal Highness what can you do to defeat me, and you are still invincible? Today I Let you all know that your Royal Highness is still that trash." Gongsun Man sneered, and then strode onto the ring. He is of a higher realm than Ling Dao, older than Ling Dao, and must have richer fighting experience than Ling Dao. He has also mastered the original power, and the true energy in his body is extremely strong. Dealing with Ling Dao must be extremely simple. "Grandpa, do you think Gongsun Man can defeat Ling Dao?" For some reason, Ye Bufan always had a premonition that Ling Dao couldn''t fail so easily. Although Ye Bufan thought he could finish Ling Dao, he didn''t think that Gongsun Man could defeat Ling Dao. , the difference is too much. "I don''t know. Last year I lost my sight. I didn''t expect this kid to be so talented. I can''t see through him now. But I think, with the strength of Gongsunman''s original middle stage, coupled with the middle-grade sword weapon, he can kill Killing Lingdao is still very simple." In order to win this battle, Gongsun Man even used a middle-grade sword. Anyone can see that Ling Dao''s Tianlei Sword is just a low-grade sword. Compared with a middle-grade sword, a low-grade sword is Not at all, Gongsun Man took advantage of weapons. "I''ve seen a lot of big talkers like you, but I''m still standing here, do you know why?" When Ling Dao stepped onto the stage, all eyes turned to him. It was this 16-year-old boy who killed the early-stage warriors of the Origin Realm with his cultivation at the peak of the Yukong Realm. A martial artist in the mid-stage of the Yukong Realm and the Origin Realm. "Because they are not as strong as me, they are them, and I am me." Gongsun Man walked towards Ling Dao step by step. Although he dismissed Ling Dao, he did not take it lightly. Since Ling Dao was able to kill Bei Haigu, his strength would not be too bad, otherwise he would Will not use middle-grade swords. "Wrong, because they are all like you. They are too arrogant. If ants dare to shout in front of the dragon, isn''t it a big joke." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 108 "Don''t be ashamed, let me see your strength." What Ling Dao said before, not only did not make Gongsunman angry, but made Gongsunman laugh. Lingdao even compared himself to a dragon, and compared him to an ant. If it is so ridiculous, Gongsunman really doesn''t understand , Where did Ling Dao get the courage from? "My Gongsun clan has been standing for so many years, and the inheritance has been passed down for a long time. The swordsmanship we possess is comparable to that of your Ling family." Who is the father of King Xiaoyao and where he came from? No one knows. Anyway, King Xiaoyao has made great achievements and was named a prince. In terms of inheritance, the Ling family is naturally not as good as other families. Not surprisingly. "Tianyuan sword." The mid-grade sword in Gongsun Man''s hands exudes dazzling light, and all the power is gathered on the tip of the sword. The Tianyuan Sword belongs to the Gongsun clan, and it is a relatively powerful sword move. Only one sword has power. In terms of skills, it surpasses many swordsmanship with complicated moves. Forty percent of the original power is already considered extremely powerful. Compared with Bei Haigu in the early stage of the original state, Gongsunman in the middle stage of the original state is not a little bit stronger. Just a small gap in the realm is enough to make Gongsunman explode in Beihai. solid. When a sword is thrust out, only a beam of light can be seen passing by. Ling Dao can defeat Bei Haigu with a single sword. Gongsunman will naturally not be careless. A sword of Tianyuan is enough for Gongsunman to deal with opponents of the same realm, and may even severely injure other opponents. A warrior in the middle stage of the original state. Even Gongsun Yi didn''t expect that Gongsunman would use the Tianyuan sword as soon as he came up. It seems that Gongsunman didn''t want to waste time fighting Ling Dao. In his heart, he might fight Ling Dao for a long time. A shame. "It turned out to be the Tianyuan sword of the Gongsun clan. Now that Ling Dao is over, how strong should the Tianyuan sword used by the warriors in the middle stage of the original realm be?" "Even if this king goes on the field in person, facing the Gongsun family''s Tianyuan sword, I''m afraid he will have to back off for a while. Ling Dao, a warrior at the top of the Sky Defense Realm, what can he do to resist it?" "A young man who is so arrogant to the extreme, he doesn''t dodge Tianyuan''s sword, but wants to shake it head-on. He doesn''t overestimate himself." If Ling Dao retreated, many people would nod their heads. Facing Gongsun Man''s Tianyuan sword, dodging is the best way. However, Ling Dao did not intend to back down, but swung the Tianlei Sword to attack Gongsun Man. past. "I want to see how deep you hide." Luo Chen''s eyes were fixed on Ling Dao, for fear of missing any details. Ling Dao''s eyebrows were three points similar to Xiaoyao Wang. Luo Chen couldn''t see through Xiaoyao Wang, but he knew that Xiaoyao Wang was deep. Unpredictable, so when King Xiaoyao was in charge of the palace, Luo Chen never offended King Xiaoyao. Now, the son of King Xiaoyao is only sixteen years old, Luo Chen can''t see through it, dragon begets dragon, phoenix begets phoenix, the son of King Xiaoyao is really not a simple character, fortunately Ling Dao came to the capital this time, If Ling Dao came back after cultivating outside for ten or eight years, the entire imperial family would be in danger. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword." This time, Ling Dao used the original power, and he didn''t want to fight Gongsun Man head-on. 20% of the original source of thunder is enough to make the thunder clouds roll in the field. It is also the original power, but Ling Dao''s control over the original power, It''s not comparable to Gongsun at all. Just when the Tianlei Sword and Gongsun Man''s middle-grade sword were about to collide, Ling Dao''s body suddenly deviated from its original position, and the Tianlei Sword stabbed at Gongsun Man''s waist at the fastest speed. In the past, Ling Dao, who had used the star chasing eight steps, moved much faster than Gongsun Man. Originally, Gongsunman was still proud of himself, but Ling Dao''s body suddenly disappeared, making his Tianyuan sword lose its target. It was only a split second. Even if Gongsunman wanted to change the direction of attack, it was too late. Ling Dao, who burst out with all his strength, was far behind. "puff" One sword pierced Gongsunman''s waist. If Gongsunman hadn''t twisted his body in time, this sword would have been enough to kill him. Looking at Lingdao''s posture, he thought Lingdao was going to confront him head-on. , who knew it turned out to be such a result. "mean." Gongsunman clutched his waist, and there was already gurgling blood flowing out between his fingers. Although this sword did not kill him, it also caused him serious injuries. He is only a martial artist in the original state, and his physical body is not yet strong. To the extent of ignoring low-grade swords. "Joke, you can say such words, it can make people laugh out loud. With your sense of humor, it is really a waste not to go to the most famous troupe in the capital to act." Just as Ling Dao was speaking, a cold light flashed in Gongsun Man''s eyes. Before Ling Dao could finish his words, Gongsun Man used Tianyuan Sword again. His purpose was obvious, that was to take advantage of Ling Dao''s defenselessness. At that time, sneak attack on Lingdao. Unfortunately, Ling Dao had noticed him a long time ago. Before Gongsun Man''s sword reached Ling Dao''s side, Ling Dao''s figure had disappeared in place. Immediately afterwards, Ling Dao appeared behind Gongsun Man and stabbed out again. With an extremely sharp sword. "It''s the original power, absolutely right." "Could it be that he is already a martial artist in the original realm?" "Twenty percent of the source of thunder, who said that he is the peak warrior of Yukong Realm." Ling Dao used the original power again, and the warriors of the original realm and the warriors of the mortal realm in the field all saw it. They were confident that they could never be wrong. What they were puzzled about was that Ling Dao''s aura was indeed at the peak of Yukong Realm. "I can''t be wrong, he is definitely at the peak of Yukong Realm." "Could it be that when he was in the Royal Sky Realm, he had mastered the original power." "It seems that we still underestimated him. The genius of the sky is beyond our imagination." Just when these people were amazed, the Sky Thunder Sword had already entered into Gongsunman''s heart, and Gongsun Man''s reaction was not unpleasant, but Lingdao''s Sky Thunder Sword was faster, and the Sky Thunder Sword pierced through it in an instant. Gongsun Man''s body. "impossible." Gongsun Yi looked at this scene in shock, because Ling Dao''s sword was so fast that Gongsun Man could dodge it. He originally thought that the battle between Ling Dao and Gongsun Man would be the point of a needle. Knowing that it turned out to be like this. It was too simple for Ling Dao to kill Gongsun Man. He did not suffer any harm. The fierce thunder and lightning instantly drowned Gongsun Man. When Ling Dao pulled out the Heavenly Thunder Sword, Gongsun Man had already become A piece of coke. "Gongsun is pretty dead." Gongsunman in the middle stage of the original state, how powerful he was when he used the sword of Tianyuan, but unfortunately, he had not yet exerted the power of the sword of Tianyuan, so Gongsunman died like this. Dao will not let Gongsun Man go. In the previous life, Ling Dao was such a person. Once he was determined to be an enemy, he would not show mercy. Today, if he is not strong enough, he will definitely be crippled by Gongsun Man, and he will be humiliated and tortured in every way. Then he is strong. , Naturally, there is no need to be soft. "Barbarian..." Seeing Gongsun Man''s tragic situation, Gongsun Yidang roared in grief. Gongsun Man is Gongsun Yi''s most proud son, and he rushed to the ring immediately, hugging the charred Gongsun Man in his arms , Gongsun Man''s appearance at this time made Gongsun Yi''s eyes even redder. "Lingdao, I want you to die." Gongsun Yi''s hands slammed on Gongsun Man''s middle-grade sword, he immediately stood up, and slashed towards Ling Dao at the fastest speed. The furious Gongsun Yi danced wildly with black hair all over his head, Mortal Realm''s cultivation was exposed. "King Gongsun turned out to be a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm." Many people were extremely surprised that Gongsun Yi was just a county king. Even though he was the number one county king, it was because of his power. Everyone thought that Gongsun Yi was only at the peak of his original state. Who would have thought that, He turned out to be a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm. Hearing the exclamation of other people, Gongsun Yi was also shocked. He was about to attack Ling Dao, but now he calmed down. If he kills Ling Dao now, then he must be dead. If the Gongsun clan does not have him , will definitely plummet, and even have the disaster of genocide. "If you have the guts, kill me now, but do you dare?" Ling Dao glanced at Gongsun Yi provocatively. He knew that Gongsun Yi wanted to kill him, but unfortunately this is a martial arts arena. It is impossible to kill him on impulse. What''s more, he still has the Da Luo Golden Sword. If Gongsun Yi really loses his mind, then he will take out the Da Luo Golden Sword and kill Gongsun Yi. worth it. "Go down." Luo Chen''s voice sounded, causing Gongsun Yi''s complexion to change. He said this, which means that he was really angry. He had said a long time ago that no one should interfere with the affairs of the ring, but now, someone repeatedly Provoking his majesty again and again naturally made his face ugly. "Yes, Your Majesty." Gongsun Yi''s face became even uglier, and he was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. He glanced at Ling Dao bitterly, and the murderous intent in his eyes soared. Unfortunately, he didn''t dare to make a move. Although he hated Ling Dao, he could only endure it. Changing Ling Dao''s life for Ling Dao''s is really not worth it. "King Gongsun, please mourn, I will avenge you." Ye Bufan walked up to Gongsun Yi, and said softly, the stronger Ling Dao is, the more pleasure Ye Bufan will have in beheading Ling Dao. Others are afraid of Luo Chen, but Ye Bufan is not afraid, he is a disciple of Tianwu Sect, Luo Chen has no qualifications To deal with him, although the Tianwuzong is not as good as the Daluo Dynasty, it is also an eighth-rank force. It is impossible for Luo Chen to start a war with Tianwuzong because of Ling Dao. "What qualifications does a small fighter at the pinnacle of the Yukong Realm have to be arrogant? I will let him understand who owns the younger generation." Ye Bufan''s voice was very loud, and he clearly said it to Ling Dao on purpose. As the leader of the younger generation of Tianwuzong and a warrior at the peak of the original realm, killing a Ling Dao is naturally easy, no matter how strong he is at the peak of the Yukong Realm , How can it compare with the peak of the original state. "Even your grandfather doesn''t dare to talk to me like that. Could it be that you have taken the guts of a big ambition?" Ling Dao stood on the ring, squinting at Ye Bufan, clearly not paying attention to Ye Bufan, his attitude made Ye Bufan furious. (ps: I was not at home some time ago, so the update is usually very late. I just got home yesterday, and I plan to make up for the fifth update today. This is the first update,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 109 Ye Bufan can''t wait to tear Ling Dao into thousands of pieces now, but unfortunately, he has no chance to play in the third round, and Ling Dao has already played. If he wants to teach Ling Dao and kill Ling Dao, he can only watch the first round. Four rounds of competition. In the third round of competition, 20 young people were eliminated again, and now there are 60 people left, and seven county kings and three princes have been completely eliminated, that is to say, in the fourth round of competition, only three Ten young men fought. It was still the same as yesterday, Luo Chen threw a big banquet, and after the meal, the fourth round of competition was held, there were still 60 people left, and the fourth round of competition happened to be half of the people. There are also more and more audiences in the martial arts arena. "Mokui has made a move." The King of Slaughter invited Mo Kui, a genius disciple from Duominglou. Even in the daytime, Mo Kui was still dressed in a black robe with a black mask on his face. The two sons brought by the King of Slaughter had already been defeated. Can rely on Mo Kui to play. It''s not that the sons of King Slaughter are weak, but that their opponents are too strong. The most outstanding son of King Slaughter is now a warrior in the early stage of the Origin Realm. Not everyone is Ling Dao, who can kill opponents across realms. The son of the King of Killing is indeed a leader in the early stage of the original state. Anyone who became a martial artist in the original realm before the age of thirty is not a genius. In the fourth round of the competition, Mo Kui was the first to play, which naturally aroused the exclamation of many people. Mo Kui, Su Qingyao, Ye Bufan and Luo Yongheng are recognized as the strongest four young geniuses. They are all less than thirty years old, but they are already the peak warriors of the original state, which is not bad compared to the older generation of warriors. Mo Kui''s opponent was a warrior in the middle stage of the original state, but it was a pity that he was not enough to look at in front of Mo Kui. Standing on the ring, Mo Kui didn''t say a word until the mid-stage martial artist in the original state drew his sword. Gently spit out two words. "A sword." Immediately afterwards, Mo Kui''s body disappeared from the original place. When Mo Kui reappeared, he was already behind the mid-origin warrior. Unfortunately, the mid-origin warrior didn''t know it and was still looking for it. Mo Kui. A five-black sword light flashed across, and a long sword wound appeared on the body of the middle-stage warrior of the original state. Mo Kui did not kill the killer, but he also severely injured the mid-stage warrior of the original state. , That is to say, the winner and the loser. "As expected of a genius killer in Suominglou, his strength can definitely be ranked among the top three. Believe it or not, I believe it anyway." "Even if it''s the current king, I''m afraid I have to be careful in the face of Mo Kui''s assassination. I don''t know where Mo Kui can rank in this competition." The amazement of these people only caused a smile to flash in Mo Kui''s eyes. When Mo Kui stepped off the ring, he gave Ling Dao a cold look, and there was no killing intent in those eyes. After covering it up, Ling Dao can naturally see that Mo Kui wants to kill himself. "Is it the peak of the original state?" Ling Dao has already seen the strength of Mo Kui. It is definitely stronger than Zhong Luoyue, and it is much stronger. With Ling Dao''s current strength, it is indeed not very sure to defeat Mo Kui. Don''t look at him beheading the white tiger in the original state. Also because there are too many other factors. In the second competition, before Ling Dao, thirty-nine warriors had fought against Baihu. After so many battles, Baihu was extremely angry, but also consumed a lot, especially Mo Kui, Ye Bufan and Luo Yongheng. , it is not so easy for Baihu to deal with it. However, it is precisely because he is not sure that Ling Dao''s fighting spirit is even higher. Mo Kui, Ye Bufan and Luo Yongheng must all want to kill him. It''s not small, Ling Dao believed that he could persevere until the end, and the three of them did the same. Originally, the cultivation base at the peak of Yukong Realm just made everyone amazed. When he showed his original combat power, it shocked everyone even more. Even so, no one thought that he could win the championship, even if he killed After killing Gongsunman, he is only in the middle stage of the original state, and he is far behind the peak of the original state. "Luo Yongheng also appeared." Not long after the start of the fourth round of competition, Luo Yongheng stood on the ring. The sons of the mad warrior king had all been defeated, and now he could only rely on Luo Yongheng. The cultivation base at the peak of the realm is naturally invincible. His opponent is a warrior in the early stage of the original state. It is already good to have such a cultivation level before the age of thirty. Unfortunately, he can''t even catch Luo Yongheng''s sword. These geniuses seem to be competing. Mo Kui can make a sword To defeat his opponent, Luo Yongheng naturally didn''t intend to make two sword strikes. "Lao Jiu is pretty good. He has been able to endure for so many years, and he is not bad mentally." The Ninth Prince''s performance made Luo Chen extremely satisfied. It would be great if Luo Chen''s sons were all such geniuses. Unfortunately, when he thought of Ling Dao, Luo Chen felt uncomfortable. Ling Dao, who was only sixteen years old, was already It is the combat power of the original state, and it has only been cultivated for a year. If Ling Dao was the same age as Luo Yongheng, even Luo Chen might not be Ling Dao''s opponent. It''s a pity that Luo Chen has so many sons, but none of them can match Ling Dao, he is not as good as Xiaoyao Wang, His son is not as good as Xiaoyao Wang''s son. "Let me do it." There were three matches in between, and Ye Bufan took the initiative to invite Ying to go to the ring. The only thing that made him regret was that his opponent was not Ling Dao, but another martial artist at the top of the Yukong Realm. Such a match was actually a matter of luck. It is also extremely useful. Some fighters from the original realm have already been eliminated, while some fighters from the skyguard realm have been able to persevere until now. This fighter at the peak of the skyguard realm is obviously lucky. His opponents in the previous three rounds of competition are all fighters from the skyguard realm. able to persist until now. "Lingdao, take a good look with your eyes wide open. In front of me, a warrior at the peak of Yukong Realm is no different from an ant." Ye Bufan on the ring said loudly, but he wanted to kill chickens to scare the monkeys. The martial artist at the top of the Royal Sky Realm in front of him was at the same level as Ling Dao. Ling Dao was terrified. "To deal with the peak warriors of Yukong Realm, do I need to use the second sword?" Without using any sword skills, Ye Bufan just slashed out with a sword. The piercing sword light seemed to cut through the void, and attacked the peak martial artist of the Royal Sky Realm. Under the crisis, the martial artist of the Royal Sky Realm also He displayed the strongest sword technique, but unfortunately under Ye Bufan''s sword, it was like a bubble, which would burst at the touch of a touch. "puff" The martial artist at the top of the Yukong Realm coughed up blood continuously, his body flew upside down, fell hard on the ground, and passed out on the spot, Ye Bufan didn''t look at the warrior at the top of the Yukong Realm, but It was a provocative look at Ling Dao. "If it were you, the end would only be worse." After finishing speaking, Ye Bufan walked off the ring. The previous sword was actually for demonstration. Although he was not ashamed of Ye Bufan''s comfort, he had to admit that Ye Bufan''s strength was indeed very strong. According to rumors, Ye Bufan could even To compete with the early stages of the Mortal Transformation Realm, otherwise Ye Hongxuan would not have loved this grandson so much. Mo Kui, Luo Yongheng and Ye Bufan have already made their moves, but Su Qingyao has no intention of fighting. What everyone didn''t expect was that the son of Sifang King turned out to be a late-stage warrior in the original state. In the fourth round of competition, he was still The son of the Sifang King made a move. Su Qingyao is the most relaxed, just shaking the folding fan, smiling at everything that happened in front of him, of course, others will not doubt Su Qingyao''s strength, just the cultivation base of the peak of the original state is enough to make ninety percent of People are desperate and can''t beat them at all. "The lineage of the King of Anshan vs. the lineage of the King of Zhennan." King Zhennan, among all the princes, can be ranked in the top five. The two sons of King Zhennan have already been defeated. However, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that King Zhennan invited He became a disciple of Tianwuzong, and also Ye Bufan''s senior brother. After Ye Bufan became the peak martial artist of the origin realm, he never had a competition among disciples in the sect, so even if Ye Bufan is stronger than his senior brother now, he is still just a junior. "Bufan, maybe it''s not your turn to make a move, the stars are enough to deal with Ling Dao." Xiao Xingchen is Ye Bufan''s senior brother, and he is now in the late stage of the original state. Of course, in front of Ye Bufan, he is embarrassed to call himself a senior brother. With his strength, it should be more than enough to deal with Ling Dao. After all, the difference in realm between the two too big. "Let this disciple of the Tianwu Sect in the late stage of the original state continue to test your combat power." If Gongsun Yi can invite Ye Bufan, then Zhennan King will naturally be able to invite other Tianwuzong disciples. Xiao Xingchen is indeed not as good as Ye Bufan, but he is still a genius. It is naturally good to be able to become a late-stage martial artist before the age of thirty . "Brother, teach that kid a lesson, don''t give me face, haha." Ye Bufan laughed out loud. It was the first time he felt so happy after being in the capital for so long. Normally, he wouldn''t have called Senior Brother Xiao Xingchen at all, but now he only called Senior Brother Xiao Xingchen because he was in a good mood. Soon you can see Lingdao being ravaged. "Don''t worry, if you don''t beat him, he will cry for his father and mother, so my surname is not Xiao." Xiao Xingchen immediately nodded, Ye Bufan had a bright future, and it would be best to have a good relationship with Ye Bufan, but in terms of talent, he was not as good as Ye Bufan, not to mention Ye Bufan had such a big backer as Ye Hongxuan. "I''d like to see how powerful Ling Dao is. In the late stage of the original state, can he still deal with it?" "Are you kidding? Ling Dao is only at the peak of the Sky Control Realm. How could he be an opponent in the late stage of the Origin Realm?" "The gap between the two is too great to fight at all. The fighting strength Lingdao showed before is obviously already at his limit." "Sigh, I didn''t expect Xiao Xingchen to be Ye Bufan''s senior brother. Ling Dao must be miserable now. It''s hard to say whether he can save his life." If it was a member of the Da Luo Dynasty, they might not dare to kill Ling Dao, but the disciples of Tianwu Sect did not have this taboo. Luo Chen still wished for Ling Dao to die in his heart. If Xiao Xingchen killed Ling Dao, naturally it would be the best. Second update. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 110 "Lingdao, I heard about you. A year ago, you wanted to join Tianwuzong, but unfortunately your qualifications were too poor. No one wanted to accept you, so you were kicked out. Come to think of it, you should be very resentful towards our Tianwuzong, it''s a pity There is no way, our Tianwuzong doesn''t accept waste, it''s just a waste of time." When Ling Dao stepped into the arena, Xiao Xingchen sarcastically said that as a disciple of Tianwuzong, Xiao Xingchen had a sense of superiority, not to mention that the fact that Lingdao was kicked out of Tianwuzong was real, not fabricated. "What, Ling Dao also paid homage to Tian Wuzong, and was driven away." "It turns out that there are still such things, His Royal Highness is really pitiful." Ling Dao once wanted to worship Tianwuzong, but few people knew about being kicked out. Now that Xiao Xingchen said it, it naturally caused an uproar. The Xiaoyao Palace was destroyed, and Ling Dao wanted to worship Tianwuzong , Unfortunately, he was kicked out. It must have been miserable at the time. "That''s right, I used to want to become a disciple of Tianwu Sect. At that time, I accidentally broke your Tianwu sword formation. It is said that no one can break that broken sword formation for hundreds of years. I thought it was so difficult, but I didn''t expect it to be so difficult." Simple, what a disappointment." Ling Dao shrugged, Tianwuzong didn''t accept him, he didn''t mind that much, it was just an eighth-rank force, it was nothing in his eyes, but now Xiao Xingchen actually wanted to make fun of him with this matter, then he naturally Will not fight back. "Ling Dao broke the Heavenly Martial Sword Formation, how is this possible." "Are you kidding me? There have been many Mortal Transformation Realm fighters who have tried and failed to break it, but he actually broke it." "That is the Heavenly Martial Sword Formation. I tried it myself. It is impossible to break the formation." If the previous matter has already caused a lot of discussion, then what Ling Dao said now has caused a sensation. Naturally, they have heard of the Tianwu Sword Formation. It is the most famous sword formation of Tianwuzong. It is very famous in Tianwuzong, and it is also well known in the entire Daluo Dynasty. Even Luo Chen tried it himself, but unfortunately he couldn''t break the Tianwu sword formation. Luo Chen only investigated what happened in Ansan County, and it was the first time he heard the news that Ling Dao broke the Tianwu sword formation. The matter of breaking the Tianwu Sword Formation was quickly blocked, because it was too embarrassing to spread it. "Hmph, that''s just a coincidence. You are not even the lowest grade of our Tianwu Sword Formation entry-level disciples. As a true energy warrior under the age of sixteen, remember that you were not even in the physical realm, otherwise how would you have been kicked out?" Tianwuzong." Xiao Xingchen was just trying to get angry at Ling Dao, but after he finished speaking, he felt that something was wrong. A year ago, Ling Dao was not even in the physical state, but now Ling Dao is already at the peak of the Royal Sky Realm, if Ling Dao is Waste, what are they then. "Those true qi realm fighters who are under the age of sixteen, may I ask, among you Tianwu Sect, what is the highest realm and the highest combat power of sixteen-year-old disciples?" Ling Dao''s words made Xiao Xingchen a little ashamed, and even Ye Bufan and Ye Hongxuan''s expressions turned ugly. Tianwuzong is indeed an eighth-rank power, and there are many geniuses, but a sixteen-year-old disciple can How powerful. Not everyone can compare with Ling Dao. At only sixteen years old, he has the combat power of the original state. If you search the entire Daluo Dynasty, you may not find a second one. It is such a monster that Tianwuzong didn''t accept at the beginning, and He also kicked Ling Dao out, and if they said that Tianwuzong was not blind, who would believe it. "No matter what, you will die today. No matter how talented you are, if you can''t become a peerless powerhouse, so what can you do?" Xiao Xingchen took out the middle-grade sword weapon, the murderous intent in his eyes soared, he had obviously activated his murderous intent, he could see it, in terms of bickering, he couldn''t do it at all, he would just spit blood out of anger, in Tianwuzong, indeed, he couldn''t find it. To a genius comparable to Ling Dao. Even Xiao Xingchen himself had to admit that if Ling Dao was as old as him, killing him would be like slaughtering a dog. Fortunately, he is now a warrior in the late stage of the Origin Realm, and Ling Dao is only at the peak of the Sky Control Realm. Dao also mastered the source of thunder, but it was only 20%. Xiao Xingchen in the late stage of the original state has already mastered 70% of the original power. If he can''t even beat a person who has mastered two original powers, then what qualifications does he have to say that he is a disciple of Tianwuzong, and what qualifications does he have to call himself a genius? Self-proclaimed. Ling Dao was able to kill Gongsun Man in the middle stage of the original state, so his combat power is definitely not weak. Even if Xiao Xingchen has absolute confidence in himself, he will not be careless because of this. How many opponents who are careless in front of Ling Dao are defeated by Ling Dao Beheading, he is not short-sighted. "Seven Martial Stars." On Xiao Xingchen''s medium-grade sword, seven completely different stars happened to be engraved. As he swung the long sword, each star emitted a different brilliance. To Lingdao''s surprise, Xiao Xingchen The original power he mastered turned out to be the relatively rare origin of the stars. Fortunately, it is daytime now. If it was night, Xiao Xingchen''s combat power would be at least 50% stronger. The origin of the stars would naturally be suppressed during the daytime, but Xiao Xingchen didn''t care too much. Anyway, he was much higher than Lingdao realm. It is definitely not difficult to kill Ling Dao. The seven dazzling stars suddenly turned into seven sharp long swords. Each of the long swords was comparable to a low-grade sword weapon, and his middle-grade sword weapon was equivalent to the attack of eight swords. What''s important is that the seven-handled star sword has the same attack as his middle-grade sword weapon, and Xiao Xingchen has no difficulty in manipulating it. With the bonus of the origin of the stars, coupled with the stars evolved from the rolling true energy, such a sword move can easily kill warriors in the middle stage of the original state. Even warriors in the late stage of the original state have to avoid the edge temporarily, otherwise they will definitely traumatized. "Such a strong swordsmanship, Tianwuzong is worthy of being an eighth-rank force, can a warrior in the late stage of the original state be able to display such a swordsmanship?" "Our family doesn''t have such swordsmanship at all. Compared with the background of the eighth-rank force, it is indeed much worse. I just don''t know how Lingdao will resist." "Don''t tell me, I am now full of confidence in this Prince Xiaoyao. Up to now, he seems to have been creating miracles." Some people disdain Ling Dao, some think Ling Dao is vulnerable, some think Xiao Xingchen is invincible, at least Ling Dao cannot match, but there are also people who believe in Ling Dao, so far, Ling Dao has never been defeated, This is where their confidence comes from. At least until now, Ling Dao has not panicked in the slightest. To be honest, even Zhong Luoyue, who is at the peak of the original state, has been killed. Ling Dao is really not afraid of any warriors in the late stage of the original state. Compared with Zhong Luoyue, this is the advantage of a disciple of a big force. If it is the warriors of the late stage of the original state who came out of the Ziwei Holy Land, it is not surprising even if they kill the peak warriors of the original state. The skills they practice are different, the swordsmanship they learn is different, and the cultivation they use Resources are also completely different. "Sword potential." At this moment, Ling Dao''s aura suddenly changed, as if he had turned into a peerless sword. There were countless sword qi around his body, and he and the Tianlei sword in his hand seemed to be integrated into one. , The majestic energy seemed to disperse the clouds in the sky. If the previous Ling Dao had already given people a strong and powerful feeling, then the current Ling Dao is like a sun composed of sword energy. Warriors in the original state just stare at Ling Dao, they are Feeling stinging in both eyes. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword." As the middle-grade swordsmanship of Tianjianzong, the Benlei Wuying Sword is naturally not weak. What''s more, Ling Dao has also mastered 20% of the source of thunder, which naturally makes this kind of swordsmanship much stronger. When it came out, there was lightning and thunder, and the color of the world changed. "How could it be possible for a warrior at the pinnacle of the Imperial Sky Realm to exude such a domineering aura." "Could it be that it''s the legendary sword power." "Didn''t it mean that only warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm can touch the sword power?" "Impossible, how can a fighter at the Yukong Realm master the power of the sword." Luo Chen, who was sitting on the dragon chair, stood up abruptly. Even the armrest of the dragon chair was crushed into powder by him. After so many years as a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm, he has gradually touched the threshold of the sword power, but What shocked him was that Ling Dao had actually mastered the sword power. You must know that Ling Dao was only sixteen years old, and he was only in the Yukong Realm. "cut." The Heavenly Thunder Sword seemed to have turned into a real Heavenly Thunder, exuding an endless breath of destruction. In the martial arts arena, the warriors under the original state all felt a great deterrent force. Consciously trembling, a sense of surrender from the soul. It was as if Ling Dao had turned into a young Thunder God, holding the Thor Sword, and slashing out with one sword, the world was in turmoil, and the seven star swords, which were comparable to low-grade swords, were smashed together with the Sky Thunder Sword at the same time, as if Dozens of mountains are colliding. "Boom" The collision of the billowing qi exuded a brilliant light, which was dazzling, and a handle of the star sword was turned into powder, and disappeared completely. Xiao Xingchen''s middle-grade sword was called the Seven Star Sword. Unfortunately, the seven stars on the Seven Star Sword The stars, at this time, are extremely dim. Immediately afterwards, Xiao Xingchen felt an unrivaled power, which was transmitted from the Seven Star Sword, and the Heavenly Thunder Sword ruthlessly slashed on the Seven Star Sword. It can''t compare to the Seven Star Sword. But now, Ling Dao is too strong, so strong that Xiao Xingchen can''t match. Just one confrontation made Xiao Xingchen''s arm numb, his tiger''s mouth split open, and blood splattered everywhere. Can''t get rid of Ling Dao. "puff" The Tianlei sword crossed a beautiful arc, and then Xiao Xingchen''s eyes widened. His eyes were full of fear, because he saw his back. Under normal circumstances, it is impossible for people to Seeing his own back, and he saw not only his back, but then his heels, because his head had moved. A wave of blood rose into the sky, and Xiao Xingchen, who was in the late stage of the original state, was beheaded by Ling Dao with a single sword. Such a shocking result made everyone feel unbelievable, especially Ye Bufan and Ye Hongxuan, who looked at Ling Dao intently. Dao, they really don''t want to believe this scene. "how so." There were bursts of air-breathing sounds in the arena, and even Luo Chen looked at the young figure on the ring in disbelief, vaguely overlapping with Xiaoyao Wang. Third update. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 111 "It''s definitely the sword power, that''s right. I haven''t mastered the sword power yet. How could he be able to master the sword power as a young boy." Ye Hongxuan felt that he was about to collapse. He had been a Mortal Transformation Realm warrior for many years, but until now, like Luo Chen, he had only touched the threshold of the sword power. It was really too difficult to master the sword power. Even among the warriors in the Transformation Realm, there are very few people who have mastered the sword power. Touching the threshold of the sword power and actually mastering the sword power are definitely two different things. What Ling Dao used before was the power of the sword power. The sword is united, the heaven and man are united, and the combat power has increased dramatically. Poor Xiao Xingchen used the Heavenly Martial Seven-Star Sword Art, thinking that he was sure of winning, that he could kill Ling Dao with a single strike, but who knows, the fact is exactly the opposite, he did not kill Ling Dao, but was killed by Ling Dao with a single strike. For a period of time, Ling Dao''s realm has not improved, but his control over the original power and sword power has been raised to a higher level. In the past, it would definitely not be as easy as it is now to deal with warriors in the late stage of the original state. However, such a sword consumes a lot of energy. It is obviously not worthwhile to deal with the peak warriors of the original state. Such a sword can indeed It is a pity that he can''t kill a warrior at the peak of the original state. If only the peak martial artist of the original state was injured, then Ling Dao would only fail, don''t even think about winning, because now Ling Dao feels a burst of weakness, even holding the Tianlei sword, he is extremely tired, not because of his body not physical weakness, but from spiritual weakness. Even those people under the arena can clearly see how weak Ling Dao is, they can all guess that Ling Dao must have paid a huge price for such a sword, but this is normal , if Ling Dao can continue to display the same swordsmanship as before, it will be terrible, even the warriors at the peak of the original state may not be his opponents. "It seems that I still underestimated Ling Dao. He is worthy of being the son of King Xiaoyao. He is so evil at a young age." Luo Chen suppressed the shock in his heart, and sat on the dragon chair again. He wanted to put his hand on the armrest, only to find in shock that the armrest had disappeared, and only Yukongjing had grasped the sword, which was too shocking. People are shocked, and it''s not surprising that he would do this. It took a long time for those people in the martial arts arena to recover. Up to now, Ling Dao has exceeded their imagination time and time again. The sick man who originally thought that anyone could bully him now seems to have made a big mistake , in terms of aptitude and combat power, Ling Dao is far superior to many of them. Those people who used to call Ling Dao a sick child, now dare not laugh at Ling Dao at all, and now they call Ling Dao a waste, they are definitely bringing shame on themselves, those young people who participated in the King Conferring Conference now dare to say that they can beat Ling Dao To be honest, there are probably only four people, Mo Kui, Su Qingyao, Ye Bufan and Luo Yongheng. With Xiao Xingchen''s combat strength, even among late-stage warriors in the original realm, he can still be ranked among the top few. Xiao Xingchen was killed by Ling Dao with a single sword. What''s more, Ling Dao came here all the way, whether they dare to fight Ling Dao is a question. In the fourth round of the competition, fifteen young people were eliminated again. There should have been forty-five young people. Unfortunately, a young man was seriously injured and could no longer fight. Now only forty-four young people are left. people. I have to say that the rest of these young people are very strong, but unfortunately there are still two princes and four county kings who have been eliminated. If there is a fifth round of competition, only twenty-four young people will fight. With the progress of the third competition, more and more people have been eliminated. "This is the end of today''s competition, and we will fight again tomorrow." When Luo Chen''s voice sounded, many people were unsatisfied and wanted to continue to watch the wonderful battle. The competition has become more and more exciting, and every battle is a real sword, and they can even learn a lot thing. "Lingdao, do you know the consequences of beheading our Tianwuzong disciples?" Just when Ling Dao was about to leave, Ye Bufan''s voice rang out from a distance, Ling Dao frowned, Ye Bufan was like a fly, buzzing so disturbingly, he turned around suddenly , gave Ye Bufan a cold look. "Is it important if you are a disciple of Tianwu Sect? All I know is that I will kill anyone who wants to kill me, even if it is you." After finishing speaking, Ling Dao turned around and left, ignoring Ye Bufan. What he has to do now is not to quarrel with Ye Bufan, but to break through the realm quickly, otherwise he may lose in the next competition. With twenty-four young people taking action, he is still very likely to meet those four warriors at the peak of their origin. If you fight with Su Qingyao, it shouldn''t be life and death, just the victory and defeat. If it is Mo Kui and Ye Bufan, it will be different. It must be life and death. No matter it is Mo Kui or Ye Bufan Want to kill him. As for Luo Yongheng, it is different again. Luo Yongheng definitely wants to kill Ling Dao, but unfortunately he dare not. Can be treated specially, take one step at a time. "Elder Ye, this time, I''m afraid I have to ask you guys, Ling Dao boy, you dare to kill me Maner, if I don''t see Ling Dao die with my own eyes, I''m afraid I will not be able to get rid of my hatred." As the king of the first county, he should be very wealthy, but now Gongsun Yi''s eyes are still red, which shows how much he hates Ling Dao. Gongsun Man is his most outstanding son and his most beloved son, but Ling Tao killed Gongsun Man in front of him, how could he not be angry. "Don''t worry, Ling Dao dares to kill my Tianwuzong disciple, if he is allowed to live, it will be a disgrace to our Tianwuzong." Ye Hongxuan nodded. Even if Gongsun Man and Xiao Xingchen were not dead, he might have to get rid of Ling Dao. In Ling Dao, he saw the shadow of the Happy King. If Ling Dao grows up, maybe he will be better than blue. At that time, even if Ling Dao wanted to kill him, it would be a breeze. "Bufan, if you are not sure at that time, use your hole card." Hearing Ye Hongxuan''s words, Ye Bufan''s body shook. Even Ye Bufan didn''t expect that Ye Hongxuan would attach so much importance to Ling Dao. A warrior at the peak of the air realm, even against a warrior at the peak of the origin realm, has a 100% success rate, and may even kill a warrior at the early stage of the transformation realm. "Grandpa, are you making a fuss over a molehill? Don''t you think I am no match for that kid. He has only practiced for a year. I have practiced for more than 20 years, so I will not be as good as him." From Ye Hongxuan''s point of view, what Ye Bufan said earlier was simply contemptuous of him. Even after seeing Ling Dao''s combat power, Ye Bufan was still full of confidence. How could Peak be his opponent. "I mean just in case, under normal circumstances, he is indeed not your opponent. I''m just worried about what tricks Xiaoyao Wang may have left for him." When Ye Hongxuan said this, Ye Bufan''s face softened. At the same time, Ye Bufan also secretly made up his mind that he must defeat Ling Dao and show Ye Hongxuan what big waves a young boy can make. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xiaoyao Wangfu. "You can be sure of the next competition." Ling Dao and General Ling Wu sat in the courtyard, while Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue kept pouring wine for the two of them. Ling Dao even used his sword power. It seemed to be the limit of his combat power. If Ling Dao met When it comes to Ye Bufan and Mo Kui''s words, isn''t it life-threatening. "With my current strength, I really don''t have much confidence, but tomorrow I will be sure." After drinking a glass of fine wine, Ling Dao felt his blood boil. He smiled mysteriously, and then changed the topic. General Ling Wu didn''t continue to ask, because the wall has ears, and Li Guodong is far away. Even for these words, Ling Dao''s voice was very small, only General Ling Wu and Mei Ruoxue heard it, and even Mei Ruolan, who was a little further away, couldn''t hear it. Naturally, it was impossible for Li Guodong and others to hear it. I don''t want to do too much for the time being, I am afraid that General Ling Wu has already beheaded Li Guodong. In the middle of the night, General Ling Wu returned to his room, and Ling Dao came to the room before King Xiaoyao. Ling Dao did not want to rest here, but entered the secret room of King Xiaoyao. He wanted to break through tonight. And don''t want others to know. The secret room of King Xiaoyao is very simple, surrounded by walls, but above the walls, there are many swordsmanship. Before Lingdao was just a sick child, he had no ability to learn. Now that he is at the peak of Yukong Realm, he can learn some Swordsmanship. "Breakthrough first." In the secret room, the aura of heaven and earth is much stronger than outside. Most importantly, there is an inexplicable force circulating here. After absorbing it, you can strengthen your own original power. Fortunately, this secret room has not been discovered by the royal family. There is no such good place to break through in Dao. Immediately, Ling Dao sat down cross-legged, and the savage Zhuxian energy in his body began to circulate at the fastest speed. He closed his eyes tightly, but this time he saw a scene that he had never seen before, perhaps because he was about to break through. You will see such a picture when you arrive at the source environment. In the picture, a young man is tall and tall, with black hair like ink and a bushy beard, exuding explosive power all over his body. He is fighting against a group of powerful men. What shocked Ling Dao was that the young man''s physical body, It''s just too tyrannical. "He has also cultivated the wild desolate Zhuxian energy." If Ling Dao is not mistaken, this young man is definitely using the Wild Zhuxian Jin. It seems that it is different from what he thought before. He is not the only one who has cultivated the Wild Zhuxian Jin. However, the Wild Zhuxian Jin is only One, this young man may not be from this era. Immediately afterwards, the screen changed again and again. After battles, this young man became stronger and stronger. Even Ling Dao in his previous life was far inferior to this young man. The screen changed The speed was getting faster and faster, and just when the young man was dominating the Quartet, his body underwent a terrible change. Fourth update. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 112 "Kacha Kacha" Scales suddenly grew on this young man''s body. Each scale was golden, shining brightly in the sun. There was a trace of doubt in his eyes. At first, he didn''t pay much attention to it. , but as time went by, more and more scales appeared on his body. I don''t know how long it took, but the young man''s body was completely covered by scales, and even with his strength, he couldn''t break those scales, as if he was born like this, what frightened him was, His body is also gradually getting bigger, and he is no longer a human being, but a monster. Even if he is miraculous, he still can''t change his appearance. The human race no longer recognizes him, and people with low realms are even more afraid when they see him. There is a strong power exuding from him. Every step he takes, They all crushed the earth and tore the sky apart. He was running crazily, hitting the mountains constantly, and even rushed into the starry sky, colliding with the stars again and again, just to destroy the scales on his body, he didn''t want to be a strong man, he just wanted to be an ordinary person, It''s a pity that just such a wish cannot be realized. Day after day, year after year, he has become a complete monster, and he no longer has the appearance of a human being. What''s more, he can no longer speak. When his former friends saw him, they all thought he was someone A ferocious beast, trying to get rid of him. His eyes gradually turned blood-colored, and what made him even more unbearable was that he had slowly lost his mind, and was very likely to become a ferocious beast that only knew how to slaughter. Unfortunately, he couldn''t change anything. , even if he wanted to commit suicide, he couldn''t do it. The picture changed again, and this time it was a young girl who appeared. She was extremely beautiful, with a slender figure, and a delicate face. She seemed to have no flaws. She walked around naturally, exuding a kind of classical beauty. intoxicating. It''s a pity that her little face is dirty, and the clothes on her body are more like beggar''s clothes. There is a trace of panic in her eyes. She has a tragic past, the disaster of extermination, and the destruction of her family. She was the only one who survived, and I don''t know if it was her luck or her misfortune. Once in an adventure, she got the wild Zhu Xianjin, and then started to practice, her realm improved by leaps and bounds, his strength changed drastically, and later, she even avenged her previous big revenge by killing all those enemies clean. However, when her strength was enough to dominate the world, a similar but different scene happened. Feathers appeared on her body. At first, she didn''t pay much attention to it. Unfortunately, after an unknown period of time, There are red feathers all over her body. Her body has also undergone great changes. She used to be a beautiful woman who is overwhelmed by the country, but now she has turned into a red bird. She had a crush on a man, and she was even about to get married. As a partner, who knew that such a thing would happen. When she went to meet the man with such an appearance, the man didn''t believe it at all. What troubled her was that she couldn''t change back to the way she was before. She took out their token of love, but it was Let that man think that she had murdered his beloved woman, so he drew his sword at her. She is very strong, that man is not her opponent, unfortunately, even if she wins, so what, she did not kill that man, but left this place and returned to her residence, but that man The man believed that she had killed his beloved woman, so how could he let her go. In the end, the man invited a large number of strong men to her residence and surrounded her. At this time, she had lost her mind and was besieged. Naturally, she started killing. It became a river, turned upside down, and the sky seemed to be raining blood. Of those who besieged her, only the man was left alive, and the others were all dead. After she became what she is now, her physical body is too tyrannical. The attacks of those people hit her. It''s all fine. She never expected that she would die in the end. It was not someone else who killed her, but herself. Before she died, she only uttered a sentence. It was because of this sentence that the man Tears fell like rain, and the man finally believed what she said before. "If you want me to die, one sentence is enough." Ling Dao didn''t hear the voice, but she could still see the words through the shape of her mouth. At that time, she had obviously lost her mind and the ability to speak. However, in order to protect that man, she There was still a moment of sobriety, if she didn''t die, the man would definitely die. The poignant scene seemed to have turned into an eternal picture. He was crying with the red bird in his arms. After crying for an unknown amount of time, his tears turned into a big river. What was even more tragic was that he also died, dying of a broken heart. Died of guilt. Afterwards, the screen changed again, this time it was a middle-aged man who had also cultivated the Untamed Immortal Killing Strength. At the beginning, his strength was only getting stronger, but in the end his fate was similar to the previous two. . Great changes occurred in his body, and he soon turned into a ferocious beast, with red eyes and terrifying power, just a loud roar, and the surrounding space was completely shattered. After turning into a ferocious beast, his body The combat power is obviously stronger. Different from that young man and the young girl, he is very adaptable to this change. Originally, he was a monster, but now he changed his form, which made him even more powerful. He slaughtered the strong people of the human race wantonly. Of course, the monster race He didn''t let go of the strong. As long as it is a living being, he wants to kill it. There is only one thought in his mind, and that is to kill all living beings in the three realms. His strength is getting stronger and stronger, and his body is getting bigger and bigger. In the end, he With one mouthful, one can swallow a big world. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ At this point, the picture finally collapsed, and Ling Dao slowly opened his eyes. He was sure that the three people he saw before had all cultivated the power of the wild and immortal, and it should have happened a long time ago, the wild and immortal The founder of Jin should be a top figure in the ancient times. In the ancient times, I don¡¯t know how many years have passed, and then in the ancient times. It is not surprising that other people have practiced the wild and immortal strength for such a long time. Moreover, after practicing the wild and immortal strength, those people are indeed very strong. And the flesh is extremely tyrannical. "That''s not right, isn''t it normal people can only cultivate the Untamed Immortal Jade Energy? By the time that middle-aged man got it, he was already very strong." In his previous life, Ling Dao obtained the Wild Zhuxian Jin, but unfortunately he couldn''t practice it at all. Later he realized that only ordinary people can practice the Wild Zhuxian Jin. I couldn''t see a word in Zhu Xianjin, but unfortunately, no one could answer his doubts, he had to figure it out by himself. The picture I saw earlier was too shocking. The three warriors who cultivated the wild and immortal strength undoubtedly became peerless powerhouses. Unfortunately, what made Ling Dao shudder was that their final fate was very terrible. monster. "I will not become like that in the future." Thinking of this, Ling Dao hesitated. He was only at the peak of the Sky Control Realm now. If he gave up the Wild and Immortal Killing Strength, it would be too late to switch to other exercises. had such an idea. Fortunately, this kind of idea just appeared, but he rejected it. If he didn''t cultivate the wild desolate Zhuxian Jin, he would have no hope of revenge. Now he switched to other exercises, and he was very likely to die in the capital. The road is different from others, and the result should be different. "It doesn''t matter, anyway, before they turned into beasts, they were all terrifyingly powerful, much stronger than in my previous life. At that time, if I also become a beast, I would commit suicide at worst." After figuring it out, Lingdao started to activate the Wilderness Zhuxian Power again. This time, he didn''t see any pictures. What made him happy was that the process of breaking through was unimpeded, and it could even be said to be extremely smooth. From the peak of the state to the early stage of the original state, it will be a matter of course. "The origin of the sword is mastered twice." When Lingdao watched those pictures earlier, the origin of the sword had increased to 20%, but he didn''t realize it himself. He clenched his fists, reckoning that he probably already possessed the power of a hundred young dragons. twice as much. "Now, I am more confident in the King Conferring Conference. Tianwuzong Ye Bufan, don''t you really want to fight me? Now you are still my opponent." Just when Ling Dao was happy for his breakthrough, an extremely distinguished guest was ushered in in the imperial palace of the Da Luo Dynasty. He was only a young man in his twenties. Many people in the palace dropped their jaws in shock and speculated about the identity of this young man. "You are Luo Chen, the Lord of the Great Luo Dynasty." In the main hall of the imperial palace, this young man was sitting on the dragon chair, squinting at Luo Chen, a flash of anger flashed deep in Luo Chen''s eyes, but he concealed it well, the whole In the Da Luo Dynasty, who dared to be so disrespectful to him, but unfortunately, he could not afford to offend the young man in front of him, and he did not dare to offend him. "That''s right, it''s right here." If others heard their conversation, they might be surprised from ear to ear. Fortunately, when Luo Chen greeted this young man earlier, he had already ordered the news to be blocked. The identity of the young man cannot be revealed, so Luo Chen will naturally Everything is handled properly. "It is said that your Da Luo Dynasty is holding a king conferring meeting. It is a competition between a group of boys under the age of 30." He is also under 30 years old, but when talking about those young people, he is obviously extremely disdainful. Even when facing Luo Chen, he always looks superior, and it is not surprising at all to say such words. "Well, it''s just a competition between a group of little guys. Compared with you, they must be far behind by thousands of miles." Even if he is the emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty, he would flatter this young man. One can imagine how big this young man''s background is. The fifth watch is over. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 113 In the Martial Arts Arena, there are absolutely no less than 200,000 people. Up to now in the third competition, there are only forty-four young people left. Now this competition has entered the fifth round, and there will be a total of 24 young people Going out to fight, among this group of young people, there are still fighters from the Royal Sky Realm, and I have to say that they are very lucky. It''s a pity that as the battle progresses, the weak will be eliminated. Among all the fighters in the Yukong Realm, only Ling Dao didn''t rely on luck to support him until now. Man and Xiao Xingchen in the late stage of the original state had fought, and beheaded all three of them. Among the forty-four young people, except for Ling Dao, none of the fighters of the Yukong Realm had ever met the warriors of the Origin Realm, otherwise they must have been eliminated. Cultivation base, it can''t beat the original martial artist at all. "Who is that young man?" Many people have noticed the young man beside Luo Chen, who looks only twenty-five or six years old, but even Luo Chen treats him respectfully, except that Luo Chen knows his identity, Even the other princes don''t know at all. The third prince asked privately in the morning, but unfortunately Luo Chen kept silent. No matter how curious the princes are, they still don¡¯t know the identity of this young man. They can only guess that this young man¡¯s background is very big. The Luo Dynasty is simply not enough to watch. Next to Luo Chen''s dragon chair, another luxurious seat was added, which was for the young man to sit. Those princes could only stand, and the treatment was incomparable to that young man. Luo Chen told them that the title The young man just needs less blood. "The third competition of the King Conferring Conference has now reached the fifth round, let''s start now." Twenty-four young people will fight, and there will be twelve battles. I am afraid that every battle will be extremely exciting, especially Ling Dao, Ye Bufan, Mo Kui and Luo Yongheng. But some people have already compared him with the other four peak martial artists of the origin realm. Xiao Xingchen, a disciple of Tianwu Sect, was a martial artist in the late stage of the Origin Realm. Unfortunately, he died under Ling Dao''s sword. He became a stepping stone for Ling Dao. Look at him as a peak warrior in the Yukong Realm, but as a late-stage warrior in the Origin Realm, even comparable to a peak warrior in the Origin Realm. Being able to kill warriors in the late stage of the original state is enough to show that Ling Dao''s combat power has far exceeded his own cultivation. Of course, if they know that Ling Dao has broken through to the early stage of the original state, I don''t know what they will do think. "The King Conferring Conference was purely arranged by Luo Chen. In the first three rounds, he arranged for me opponents in the early, middle and late stage of the original state. In this round of competition, I am afraid he will arrange for me an opponent at the peak of the original state." Ling Dao glanced at Luo Chen from a distance. His opponents in each round of competition were extremely strong. If it were other fighters at the top of the Yukong Realm, they would have been killed long ago. Luo Chen wanted to test him, so he naturally knew, but unfortunately now He is weak and can only be passive, unable to take the initiative. Ye Bufan was the first to appear on the stage. His opponent was just an air-defending warrior. For Ye Bufan, such an opponent was too simple. He could easily defeat him with a single sword strike. It''s a pity. There was no expression of excitement on his face. The opponent Ye Bufan wants to meet the most is Ling Dao. He can only play once in a round of competition. It seems that in the fifth round of competition, he does not want to kill Ling Dao. The opponent he desires most is Ling Dao. If he can If he fought Ling Dao, he would have no regrets in the third match. "Didn''t you ask Ye Bufan to fight me? Then who is Luo Chen going to send to fight me?" Whether it is Bei Haigu, Gongsun Man, or Xiao Xingchen, they all have enmity with Ling Dao. Luo Chen arranged for them to fight Ling Dao. Asking Ye Bufan to fight him, unexpectedly, it was a miscalculation. "Don''t worry, he will definitely not have a good time this time." Gongsun Yi sneered, as if he had seen Ling Dao being seriously injured, he could naturally guess some of Luo Chen''s thoughts, the demise of the Xiaoyao Palace had nothing to do with the royal family, he would not believe it, Luo Chen He definitely doesn''t want Ling Dao to continue living, anyone with a discerning eye can see this. The second person to play is Luo Yongheng and Sifang Wang''s son. Luo Chen is very satisfied with this son. Let Sifang Wang''s son practice with Luo Yongheng now. Not only will the Sifang King''s son be defeated, but also See how Luo Yongheng''s sword skills are. Such a battle also attracted the attention of many people, but unfortunately, it was just a sparring, neither of them had any killing intent. What the audience wanted to watch in the martial arts arena was not a sparring, but a life-and-death struggle , A great battle without killing intent is after all inferior. In just a moment, the son of Sifang King was defeated by Luo Yongheng''s sword, and he was convinced that he lost. There was a small difference between the two. The son of Sifang King was not Ling Dao, so he could defeat his opponent across realms Nature can only lose. "It seems that my opponent must be Mo Kui." There are only four warriors at the peak of the original realm participating in the King Conferring Conference. Su Qingyao will not participate in this round of competition. Luo Yongheng and Ye Bufan have already made their moves. Then Luo Chen will definitely let Mo Kui and Ling Dao fight. , Others are no longer qualified to fight Ling Dao. When Ling Dao looked at Mo Kui, Mo Kui also looked over with cold eyes. Presumably, Mo Kui had guessed Luo Chen''s thoughts, but unfortunately, if Luo Chen''s thoughts were really easy to guess, then Luo Chen would not He is no longer the emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty. Immediately afterwards, a group of young people stepped onto the ring and fought with others. Before noon, ten competitions had been completed, and there were two remaining competitions. Neither Ling Dao nor Mo Kui appeared on the stage. Many people have already secretly guessed. "Are you going to let the genius killer in Suominglou fight with Prince Xiaoyao?" "One is a killer at the peak of the original state, and the other is a monster who can kill warriors in the late stage of the original state. Which of them is stronger." "Do you need to ask? Mo Kui is obviously the strongest. According to rumors, Mo Kui has even assassinated warriors in the Mortal Realm, and he succeeded." The last sentence is of course nonsense, but it also shows the power of Mo Kui. The peak warriors of the original state have at least ninety percent of the original power, or even 100% of the original power, which is much stronger than the warriors of the late stage of the original state. However, Luo Chen''s words disappointed them greatly. In the eleventh match, Mo Kui played, but Ling Dao did not. Mo Kui''s opponent was only a warrior in the early stage of the original state, and it was impossible to be his opponent. . "What does it mean." Both Ling Dao and Mo Kui took a look at Luo Chen, but they didn''t understand why he arranged it like this. However, Mo Kui still defeated his opponent in the shortest time. Warriors in the early stage of the original state were not his opponents. Not surprisingly. "In the last match, the lineage of the King of Anshan vs. the lineage of the King of Zhenshan." The son of Zhenshan King can survive until now, relying on luck, or Luo Chen''s intentional arrangement, this son of Zhenshan King is not bad in itself, but it is a pity that compared with Ling Dao, he is far worse than Ling Dao. In the late stage of the realm, warriors can beheaded, and the son of Zhenshan King is naturally not as good as him. "At first I thought there would be a fight between dragons and tigers in the fifth round, but I didn''t expect it to be so boring." "There is no suspense at all in the battle between the warriors at the early stage of the Origin Realm and the warriors at the peak of the Yukong Realm. The only difference is that now we all think that the warriors at the peak of the Yukong Realm will win. It''s really funny." It stands to reason that warriors in the early stage of the Origin Realm are much better than the peak fighters in the Yukong Realm. Unfortunately, no one thinks that the son of King Zhenshan is better than Ling Dao. Even King Zhenshan himself has an extremely ugly face. He also thinks that his son Undoubtedly lost. "Come on, don''t waste time." Ling Dao stood on the ring, with a bright smile on his face. Unfortunately, in the eyes of Zhenshan King''s son, such a smile is simply a devil''s smile. Anyone who fought against Ling Dao ended up dying under Ling Dao''s sword. "I admit defeat, I abstain, and you win." The son of King Zhenshan said timidly that he didn''t even have the courage to step into the arena. The reason why others dared to fight Mo Kui and Ye Bufan was because they hadn''t killed anyone so far. Just hurt the opponent. But Ling Dao is completely different. The three people who fought with Ling Dao died, and Ling Dao did not let any one go. How could the son of Zhenshan King have the courage to fight Ling Dao? If you don''t live enough, why go to the ring to fight Ling Dao. "You, useless thing." King Zhenshan slapped his son on the face angrily. So far, he has not seen a few people admit defeat and abstain. He never thought that his son, who was not up to date, would not even have the courage to draw his sword when facing a young boy. . In fact, not only the son of Zhenshan King, but also other young people who have had a feud with Ling Dao, I am afraid that they would not dare to fight Ling Dao. It is impossible. "Okay, Ling Daosheng." Even after Luo Chendang announced the results, another twelve young people were eliminated in the fifth round of the competition. There were originally forty-four young people, but now there are only thirty-two young people left, and two of them are seriously injured. , the next competition will not be able to participate at all. In the fifth round of the competition, three county kings and one prince were eliminated. That is to say, in the next competition, only twenty young people made a move, and there are still thirty young people in the field. They are all original warriors. "This is the leader of the younger generation of your Da Luo Dynasty. It must be too weak. My juniors, who are less than twenty years old, can sweep them all." The young man sitting next to Luo Chen said sarcastically that he looked down on those young men who fought earlier, only Mo Kui, Luo Yongheng and Ye Bufan let him take a second look. At a glance, the three of them are still not as good as him. "The most ridiculous thing is that there is such a coward. Facing a sixteen-year-old boy, he was so frightened that he gave up directly. This is too funny." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 114 "you." Zhenshan King''s son gave Xueshao a hard look. If Luo Chen hadn''t been extremely polite to Xueshao, he might have already attacked Xueshao. The son of King Zhenshan who went to provoke at the gate of Xiaoyao Wangfu is his elder brother, and his talent is much better than his elder brother. "How dare you stare at me and slap your mouth." A big blood-colored hand suddenly appeared, and immediately after, the son of King Zhenshan was slapped on the left cheek, and it swelled up in an instant. If you slap your mouth as soon as you say it, there is no room for negotiation. As the saying goes, beating a dog is still It depends on the master, not to mention that he was beating the son of Zhenshan King. "Your Majesty, is it too much for this young man to do so?" If it wasn''t for seeing Xueshao sitting beside Luo Chen, King Zhenshan would have taken action against Xueshao long ago. Of course, there is another reason, that is, he had suffered a big loss under the hands of General Ling Wu before. King Zhenshan understood that some People look young, but their strength is not weak. Being able to make Luo Chen treat him so respectfully, Xueshao not only has a strong background, but also his own strength is definitely not weak. From his previous description of those people, we can see some clues. King Zhenshan has been a prince for so many years, so naturally he will not Offend anyone who doesn''t know the origin at will. "You dare to question me, you should fight." On the top of Zhenshan King''s head, a red fist figure suddenly appeared. Before Zhenshan King could react, the red fist shadow slammed down. The ground where Zhenshan King was located was torn apart, and his whole body was smashed. into the ground. "Who still thinks about me." Blood-scarce eyes swept across the entire Martial Arts Field, majestic and majestic. Of course, many people were too lazy to argue with him. He seemed to appear out of thin air. Even the princes had never seen it, and the others had never seen it. , No one wants to have multiple enemies out of thin air. "You have no objection." In the end, Xue Shao looked at Luo Chen, and his tone seemed to be that a superior was questioning a subordinate. In front of so many people, it would damage Luo Chen''s majesty. Unfortunately, Luo Chen still dared to be angry but did not dare. Words, even accompanied by a smiling face. "Even if the two of them die, there is more than enough to die. Don''t worry about the lack of blood. Even if you didn''t take action before, I will punish them severely." As an emperor, Luo Chen would say such a thing, which surprised many people. Ling Dao didn''t feel anything. If a master of the eighth rank power goes out, it is really nothing, precisely because Only because of his ignorance did he dare to say that he was the emperor. How could Luo Chen know the true meaning of the emperor? If he knew, he would never dare to call himself the emperor. "The battle of a group of children is really meaningless. I want to find someone who can fight me, but there is no one. Your Da Luo Dynasty is really weak." Xue Shao sighed, and then stopped talking. The battles of those young people really did not arouse his interest. Even if they were as strong as Ye Bufan, Mo Kui, and Luo Yongheng, they were not his opponents at all. As for Ling Dao , he didn''t look at it at all, it was just a sixteen-year-old doll. Fortunately, Luo Chen could bear it. If it were a irascible emperor, he might have fought with Xue Shao for 300 rounds by now. Because of this, Luo Chen was destined to be confined to such a small dynasty for the rest of his life. His heart was too small. Without the heart of a strong man, naturally one cannot become a peerless strong man. A warrior, no matter whether he is good or bad, as long as he has the determination to become stronger, he has the possibility to become a strong one. Just like Luo Chen, he never thought of breaking through the mortal state at all, he just wanted to make the Da Luo Dynasty stronger and stronger That''s it, it''s very difficult for such a person to break through the Mortal Transformation Realm. "The sixth round of competition, let''s begin." Now there are a total of 30 young people left. This time there will be 20 young people who will appear on the stage, and there will be 10 who will not appear. In fact, the strength of the 10 who did not appear is not very strong, not comparable to Ye Bufan and others are just lucky. Unexpectedly, Su Qingyao was the first to appear this time. The son of the Sifang King had already been defeated, and now Su Qingyao could only appear in person. With his strength at the peak of his original state, it was a breeze to deal with other opponents. "Is his weapon a folding fan?" "You don''t even know the famous Mr. Qing Yao." "I really don''t know how you''ve been doing all these years. Mr. Qing Yao''s fighting power, let alone the fortune-telling ability alone, is admirable." "That''s right, when Mr. Qing Yao said that I had a bloody disaster, I just didn''t believe it. In the end, Mr. Qing Yao beat me up, and my face was covered with blood. I firmly believed it." Everyone: "..." On the ring, Su Qingyao was smiling, and gently waving the folding fan in her hand. In front of him, wind blades appeared, and when these wind blades hit his opponent''s sword, they sent out gold-piercing cracks. His opponent couldn''t stop those wind blades at all, and retreated to the bottom of the ring. After Su Qingyao, there were two more competitions, and until the fourth competition, it finally came to Ye Bufan. At this time, Ye Bufan was staring at Ling Dao, and he was waiting for Luo Chen to talk about his opponent. It is the lineage of Anshan County King. Unfortunately, what discouraged Ye Bufan was that, unlike what he thought, his opponent was not Ling Dao, but someone else. How much he wanted to fight Ling Dao, but Luo Chen didn''t fulfill him, which made him depressed I just want to vomit blood. "It''s still not safe for Ye Bufan to deal with Ling Dao. It''s better to let Mo Kui take action. With Mo Kui''s ability, it shouldn''t be difficult to kill Ling Dao, a peak martial artist in the air defense realm." In Luo Chen''s heart, he has already found an opponent for Ling Dao, and that is Mo Kui, the genius killer of the Desperate Building. Contrary to Su Qingyao, Mo Kui''s eyes have always been extremely cold, like a millennium of frost, which can kill The person froze, and no one knew what his face was like, because he was wearing a black mask all the time. The fifth competition and the sixth competition passed quickly, and the seventh competition was Luo Yongheng''s appearance. He glanced at Ye Bufan, and Luo Yongheng was also extremely depressed. Luo Yongheng always wanted to fight Ling Dao. His thoughts It''s very simple, Luo Chen is not as good as Xiaoyao Wang, so as Luo Chen''s son, he is worse than Xiaoyao Wang''s son. If he wins Ling Dao, Luo Chen will definitely be extremely happy. In the future, Luo Chen will definitely dote on his son even more. If he wants to fight for the throne, if he has Luo Chen''s support, it will definitely be much easier. Unfortunately, Luo Chen did not It was Luo Chen who decided to arrange him to fight Ling Dao, and the competition in the King Conferring Conference, and no one else could interfere. The eighth and ninth competitions were all battles between two original warriors. When the ninth competition started, many people became excited, not because of the two people on the ring, but because of the two Individuals haven''t played yet, and the sixth round of competition is only the last one, so the two of them will definitely have a decisive battle. The remaining two parties are the Anshan County King''s lineage and the Shashengwang''s lineage. On the Anshan County King''s side, Ling Dao must make the move, and on the Killing King''s side, it must be Mo Kui''s shot. Mo Kui and Ling Dao The First World War is what the audience is looking forward to, what they really want to see. "The Anshan County King''s lineage is against the Killing King''s lineage." As Luo Chen''s voice sounded, the entire martial arts arena boiled up again. Ling Dao and Mo Kui both walked onto the ring slowly. Before the two of them started fighting, many people were extremely excited, whether it was Mo Kui, or Ling Dao, are both in the forefront of this King Conferring Conference. Mo Kui, himself a peak killer in the original state, no one would underestimate him. Ling Dao was indeed despised by all kinds of people at first, but since he killed three warriors in the original state in a row, no one dared to underestimate him. Even Xiao Xingchen, who was in the late stage of the Origin Realm, died under his sword. Besides Ye Bufan, Mo Kui, Luo Yongheng, and Su Qingyao, the four peak fighters in the Origin Realm, who else is his opponent. "I wanted to kill you a long time ago, and this time I finally got what I wanted." Without any concealment, Mo Kui directly stated his determination. He came to the stage not to compete with Ling Dao, but to kill Ling Dao. He lost to Ling Dao in the first two competitions, and he was attracted by him. It''s a great shame. What''s more, Ling Dao''s bounty is too high in the killing building, and with Ling Dao''s extremely strong combat power, his bounty is still increasing. It is definitely a huge fortune. "If you want to kill me, fine, I''ll just stand here and kill me if you have the ability." Ling Dao glanced at Mo Kui, his attitude was frivolous, and he didn''t care about Mo Kui at all. If it was before the breakthrough, he would attach great importance to Mo Kui, but now, he is already a warrior in the early stage of the original state. With 10% of the original power of thunder and 20% of the original power of the sword, he still can''t handle a warrior at the peak of the original state. Whether it was his words, his tone, or his demeanor, Mo Kui was very upset. Fortunately, Mo Kui was a killer after all. No matter what, he remained calm and was not angered by Ling Dao. Moreover, Mo Kui''s body, like a phantom, has slowly disappeared from people''s sight. "Disappeared, Mokui is gone." "Is this the assassination technique of Suominglou? How could Mo Kui disappear in front of all of us like this?" "Looks like Ling Dao is in trouble. He doesn''t even know where his opponent is, so how can he fight?" Just after the fight, the judgment was judged. Mo Kui disappeared without a sound, and Ling Dao looked at the front blankly. Obviously he didn''t know where Mo Kui went, and he couldn''t even see his opponent. It is impossible to win. "He closed his eyes, here''s what to do." To everyone''s surprise, Lingdao closed his eyes slowly. He couldn''t see his opponent in the first place, and now he closed his eyes. Wouldn''t it be courting death to do so. "You don''t need to ask, he must know that he is invincible, and he is ready to kill." "There is a possibility, anyway, if you are not an opponent, you might as well die." Not to mention those people, even General Ling Wu and An Shan Taiping became confused. They really didn''t understand why Ling Dao had to close his eyes at such a critical moment. "One sword kills." Suddenly, a black long sword appeared above Ling Dao''s head, and Mo Kui descended from the sky, and stabbed downward at the fastest speed. What Mo Kui grasped turned out to be the pure source of killing. The genius of Suominglou, and he has mastered 100% of it. (ps: I didn¡¯t get a ticket to go home. I¡¯m really depressed. It¡¯s too late to start. Alas, I¡¯ll stop here today, and I¡¯ll update tomorrow.) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 115 100% of the source of killing, no wonder Mokui is so powerful. For killers, this source of power is obviously very suitable for them. Even if they are unsuccessful, they can leave safely. Warriors at the peak of the original realm are not enough to look at in front of warriors at the mortal realm. Other killers at the peak of the original realm may not dare to assassinate warriors at the mortal realm. If one is not good, it is very likely to take my life. , They are also afraid of death, and they will also cherish their own lives. With this sword, Mo Kui has already gone all out. Ling Dao can kill Xiao Xingchen in the late stage of the original state, so underestimating Ling Dao is asking for death. To deal with Ling Dao, Mo Kui did not intend to fight head-on, but used the method of assassination Technique, now he just wants to kill Ling Dao with a sword. With the speed of Mo Kui, and the sudden attack, not to mention Ling Dao, a warrior at the peak of Yukong Realm, even a warrior at the peak of the Origin Realm, I am afraid that it will be too late to deal with it. Others don''t even know that Ling Dao has broken through to the Origin Realm. "If it were me, facing such a sword, I would not be able to dodge it." Ye Bufan frowned, and said in a low voice, it''s not that he underestimated himself, but that Mo Kui''s sword move was hard to defend against. Mo Kui disappeared before, and Ye Bufan didn''t find Mo Kui. When he found Mo Kui, Mo Kui''s sword moved It is less than three feet away from Lingdao. Luo Yongheng''s face was also not very good-looking. If he was replaced by the current Ling Dao, he might be able to save his life by hastily resisting Mo Kui''s sword move, but injury is a certainty. , and Mo Kui''s powerful sword moves are naturally incomparable. However, unlike what everyone imagined, Ling Dao seemed to have known about Mo Kui''s movements for a long time. It was unexpected that Ling Dao would make a move so quickly. It is simply impossible to say that Ling Dao is using his sword temporarily. No matter how fast Ling Dao is using his sword, he cannot reach this level. There is only one explanation for this, and that is because Ling Dao already knew where Mo Kui was. He has already seen through Mo Kui''s sword moves. If this is not the case, then there is no way to explain it. If this is the case, then there is no way to explain it. Ling Dao has already closed his eyes, so how could he know where he is? Could it be that Ling Dao found out by other means? His, rely on what in the end. "interesting." Even Xue Shao was interested. If it was him, he could indeed defeat Mo Kui, but he was not sure of discovering Mo Kui''s location in advance, let alone seeing through Mo Kui''s sword moves. He could defeat Mo Kui. Kui relied on absolute strength. Even if he didn''t know where Mo Kui was in advance, he could easily defeat Mo Kui when Mo Kui showed up, but Ling Dao was different from him. Ling Dao was able to find Mo Kui''s traces. interesting. The collision of the sword and the sword made Mo Kui''s body tremble. Now, Ling Dao''s physical strength has surpassed the peak warriors of the original realm like Mo Kui. Strength, and Ling Dao has reached this limit, Mo Kui only has the strength of eighty young dragons. Mo Kui''s real advantage is that he has mastered 100% of the original power of killing, Ling Dao only mastered 20% of the original power, if Ling Dao also mastered 100% of the original power, then Mo Kui may be vulnerable, even if Ling Dao only mastered 20% of the original power, and Mo Kui also felt the huge pressure. What they have mastered is the first-level original power, which is only superficial. The difference is that Ling Dao can use 20% of the original power to exert extremely powerful power, just like one person using a wooden sword and one person wielding a sword. Iron sword, but as long as the swordsmanship of the person using the wooden sword is strong enough, it is still possible to defeat the person using the iron sword. The two sword tips touched each other, and waves of air rolled towards the surroundings. The entire ring was shaken, and cracks suddenly appeared on the ground under Ling Dao''s feet. Such a violent collision, the ring of the martial arts arena I can''t hold it anymore. "Quickly open the Da Luo sword array." Luo Chen shouted loudly, if Ling Dao and Mo Kui were allowed to continue to destroy endlessly, the entire arena might be destroyed, and others might even be injured. The battle between Ling Dao and Mo Kui was already at the peak of the original realm A battle of the same level is more tyrannical than the previous battles. Around the arena, long swords suddenly appeared. These long swords seemed to be cast into a tall city wall, blocking Ling Dao and Mo Kui inside, and at the same time controlling the destructive power of their battle. inside so as not to injure others. "Break it for me." Ling Dao yelled, and the Tianlei Sword suddenly burst out with more brilliant purple light, a majestic force, and bombarded Mo Kui. Fortunately, the Tianlei Sword was already wrapped in lightning, otherwise this collision, I am afraid Damage will occur. The jet-black long sword in Mo Kui''s hand is clearly a middle-grade sword weapon. With Ling Dao''s current state, it is time to change to a sword. The low-grade sword weapon Tianlei Sword is no longer suitable for him. It is a middle-grade sword weapon, and his combat power will definitely be greatly improved again. However, at this moment, Mo Kui disappeared again. Mo Kui, who was hiding in the dark, was already bleeding from the corner of his mouth. He really underestimated Ling Dao. After just one confrontation, he was at a disadvantage and even suffered a lot. It was only now that he realized that Ling Dao was hiding too deeply. He had watched Ling Dao''s previous battles, and thought he knew Ling Dao very well. As long as he was willing to fight, he would definitely be able to kill Ling Dao. However, when he really fought Ling Dao, he realized that he was wrong, and It was a big mistake, Lingdao''s combat strength shown earlier was not even half of his real combat strength. Ling Dao, who had his eyes closed, moved his ears, and actually took the initiative to attack. The Tianlei Sword in his hand turned into a bolt of purple lightning, stabbing towards his left. Everyone was confused at this moment. His left side is empty, there is nothing, what is he doing with his sword like this, is he trying to scare Mo Kui? Just when everyone didn''t understand, a black long sword suddenly appeared, and then Mo Kui in a black robe appeared in everyone''s field of vision, and now everyone else became confused , Did Ling Dao really discover Mo Kui, or did he hit it by mistake? "How did you find me?" Others don''t know, but Mo Kui knows that Ling Dao didn''t hit him by accident, but really found his location, but he didn''t understand, Ling Dao didn''t even open his eyes, how did he find him? It is not enough to say that Ling Dao has any special ability. "It''s okay to tell you, because I have mastered the sword, and this world can be integrated with me. As long as you are still in this world, how can you escape my induction." After hearing this sentence, Mo Kui''s face changed. He didn''t expect the sword to be so perverted. In fact, Ling Dao was just exaggerating. If it was really so easy to find Mo Kui, then he wouldn''t have to close his eyes. . It''s a pity that Mo Kui has only seen the sword power in the records, but has never mastered the sword power. Anyway, it is rumored that those who have mastered the sword power can become one with the small world where they are. Maybe there will be such an effect. Maybe. "It turns out that the sword power is so strong. If you master the sword power, wouldn''t it mean that you won''t be afraid of the killers in the killing tower?" "No wonder Ling Dao dared to close his eyes. It turned out that he was too confident in himself. Even with his eyes closed, he could still easily defeat his opponent." Many people focused on the sword power, but there were also people who looked at Ling Dao in surprise, because they were surprised to find that Ling Dao''s combat power had more than doubled, and more importantly, Ling Dao The aura emanating from his body is clearly already at the original state, not the peak of the Royal Sky Realm. "Breakthrough." Even General Ling Wu didn''t know about Ling Dao''s breakthrough. When Ling Dao was at the peak of the Yukong Realm, he was able to kill warriors at the late stage of the Origin Realm. Warrior, it shouldn''t be a big problem, now General Ling Wu finally doesn''t have to worry. "how so." What changed Mo Kui''s expression was that in front of him, there were eight Ling Dao. He was sure that seven of them were fake and only one was real. But the problem was that he couldn''t tell True or false, knowing that only one is true, but unfortunately he doesn''t know which one to attack. Eight Thunder Swords attacked Mo Kui at the same time. At such a critical juncture, Mo Kui had no choice but to soar into the air. Since he couldn''t tell the truth from the fake, he stayed away from all Ling Dao. It won''t last long. "Which one is real and which one is fake, even I can''t tell the difference, the breath is the same." General Ling Wu murmured that other Mortal Transformation warriors were equally puzzled. Primordial warriors couldn''t tell that it was normal, but their Mortal Transformation warriors couldn''t tell either. The Tao is much higher, and it is also indistinguishable. "cut." Just as Mo Kui soared into the air and avoided the attacks of the eight Ling Dao, a cold cry suddenly sounded in the arena. He had just escaped from birth, and Mo Kui felt an unprecedented crisis before he had time to rejoice. It made his scalp explode, and the hairs all over his body stand on end. Above the sky, a tall figure appeared, it was not Ling Dao, who else could it be. The reason why the following eight Lingdao have exactly the same aura, and no one can tell the real from the fake, is because the eight are all phantoms, all are fake, since they are all fake, it is normal that they can''t tell the difference, true Lingdao, who was waiting for Mo Kui, had long been above the sky. Before making a move, Ling Dao had thought everything through. With Mo Kui''s intelligence, he would definitely think of avoiding the attacks of the eight Ling Daoists, so he could only fly into the air. At that time, Mo Kui will definitely be thankful, and there will be a very short-term relaxation psychologically. At this time, the real Lingdao came out, and replaced the Tianlei sword with the Xiaoyao sword, and slashed out with one sword, 20% of the original power, plus the bonus of rolling true energy, plus the power of the sword, naturally It has the momentum to cut through the world. In a hurry, Mo Kui could only raise his sword to resist. Unfortunately, the middle-grade sword was not enough to look at in front of Xiaoyaojian. Xiaoyaojian slashed down, and the black long sword was directly divided into two halves. Afterwards, Xiaoyaojian was even more powerful. Cut to Mo Kui. First update. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 116 "stop." Under the arena, the Killing King yelled loudly. If Mo Kui died here, he would definitely not be able to delay it. Mo Kui, who is not yet thirty years old, has already mastered 100% of the source of killing. Lou''s genius, it would be a pity if he died in the ring. As long as Mo Kui is given another ten years, he will definitely be able to dominate the entire Da Luo Dynasty, and even the next building owner of the Duominglou branch can be appointed by Mo Kui. The Killing King asked Mo Kui to take action, and he has indeed paid for it. The reward, but if Mo Kui died here, then he would have to give an explanation to Duominglou. It''s a pity that it''s impossible for Ling Dao to stop. Mo Kui just said that he wanted to kill Ling Dao when he stepped onto the ring. Ling Dao''s strength is not as good as Ling Dao''s, so Ling Dao will naturally not show mercy. The Xiaoyao sword slammed down, and Mo Kui''s body was cut in half directly. However, the two halves of the body quickly disappeared without a trace of blood. It was obviously fake. The real Mo Kui had already disappeared. He fled to a distance, and looked at Lingdao in horror. Fortunately, Mo Kui retreated quickly before, as long as he slowed down a little bit, then he was really beheaded by Ling Dao. Up to now, Mo Kui has lost the slightest confidence. It is not because he is weak, but because Ling Dao is too strong , until now, Mo Kui can see that Ling Dao is clearly a martial artist in the original state. "No wonder you have mastered the original power before. I was still wondering before, but now it seems that you have some kind of secret method that changed your breath." Mo Kui is actually right to think so. After all, under normal circumstances, it is impossible for Yukong Realm to grasp the original power. What''s more, now that Ling Dao has exposed the aura of the original realm, he naturally thinks his thoughts are right. Of course he I don''t know, Ling Dao only broke through last night. "No matter what, it doesn''t matter if you are a dead person." Ling Dao''s body moved sideways, and he came to Mo Kui''s side in an instant, and stabbed out with his sword again. This sword was the fastest sword Ling Dao had thrust so far. At this time, Mo Kui, even with the sword It''s gone, and there is no way to compete with Ling Dao. "Slaying King, save me quickly." What Mo Kui can do now is to retreat as fast as possible. If he can leave the ring, then he may survive. Unfortunately, the Da Luo Sword Formation has been opened, and there are long swords everywhere, densely packed swords and ubiquitous swords. The sword energy blocked the entire arena. There are enough gaps between each sword, allowing outsiders to see the internal situation, but those gaps are filled with invisible sword energy, and it is impossible for Mo Kui to get through those gaps. Going out, what he can do is to break the big Luo sword formation, and then rush out. "dream." Ling Dao came to Mo Kui''s side, and cut Mo Kui with his sword casually, cutting Mo Kui in half. If there was no Da Luo Sword Formation, Mo Kui might have escaped his life, but unfortunately the Da Luo Sword Formation had already been activated , Mo Kui died inside like this. "Hurry up and take away the big Luo sword array." However, it was already too late, Luo Chen shouted in a hurry, the Da Luo sword array finally dissipated, unfortunately, Mo Kui had been beheaded by Ling Dao, his body had been cut in half, even the best man in the capital Even if the genius doctor came, it was impossible to save Mo Kui. No one noticed that there was a flash of a smile in Luo Chen''s eyes. The reason why he ordered to activate the Da Luo Sword Formation was to let Mo Kui kill Ling Dao. Now Mo Kui is not Ling Dao''s opponent, so Ling Dao will kill Mo Kui is also a good result. The Duominglou Branch and the Daluo Dynasty are not close allies. For a genius like Mo Kui, it is best to die. Luo Chen can''t wait for all the geniuses in the Duominglou Branch to die, but this is not possible. , now that Luo Chen is dead, he is very anxious on the surface, but secretly laughing inwardly. The Great Luo Sword Formation is really useful. Whether it is Ling Dao''s death or Mo Kui''s death, it is a good thing for Luo Chen. If Mo Kui is dead and Ling Dao is the murderer, then the Desperate Building will definitely not let Ling Dao go. In the past, it was just a reward. Some killers would do it, but the truly tyrannical killers were indifferent. Now it is different, Mo Kui died under Ling Dao''s sword, then Mo Kui''s elders must avenge Ling Dao, Mo Kui is at the peak of the original state, so his elders are very likely to be warriors in the Mortal Realm , if the Mortal Transformation Realm killer used his sword, how could Ling Dao be able to catch it. "Ling Daosheng." Just three words caused a sensation in the entire Martial arts arena. At the beginning, no one was optimistic about Ling Dao, but now, no one dares to underestimate Ling Dao. This sick person in their eyes is so powerful that it is unimaginable. . "Mo Kui, Ye Bufan, Luo Yongheng, and Su Qingyao are the four strongest young people in this conference, but now, Mo Kui has died under Ling Dao''s sword, Ling Dao is the strongest four One of the young men." "No, Ye Bufan, Luo Yongheng, and Su Qingyao are at most equal to Mo Kui, but Ling Dao killed Mo Kui. In my opinion, Ling Dao is the head of the four strongest young people." "In the future, who will say that Prince Xiaoyao is a sick child, that he is a waste, and I will beat him to death. He is only sixteen years old, and he is already a martial artist in the original state, and he has the peak combat power in the original state. If he is a waste, how can we It''s not even worse than trash." "It''s no wonder that Lingdao won the championship in the first two competitions. I used to wonder if he used some means. Now it seems that with his strength, it is not unusual to win the championship." "Let me just say, a tiger father has no dogs and sons, and the King of Xiaoyao is a hero in the world. How could he give birth to a waste? The dragon begets the dragon, and the phoenix begets the phoenix. The son of the King of Xiaoyao must be a hero in the world." The martial arts arena was filled with these words, and even Luo Chen''s eyes were gloomy. Originally, he thought that the King Conferring Conference would make Ling Dao''s prestige plummet. After all, it is impossible for a trash to win too many people. of respect. But now, Luo Chen understands that he was wrong, and it was a big mistake. The King Conferring Conference is clearly an opportunity for Ling Dao to become famous in the world. The time has already allowed the affairs of Xiaoyao Palace to gradually fade away in front of everyone. However, Ling Dao made a strong move at the King Conferring Conference, defeating his opponents time and time again, making his name spread throughout the entire dynasty again, and even many old subordinates of King Xiaoyao would completely obey Ling Dao''s orders. For Chen, it''s not a good thing. "My dear nephew, I didn''t expect you to be so good at hiding your clumsiness. If I had known that you were so powerful, I wouldn''t have sent people like Li Guodong to protect you. Come, come, sit with me. I have to have a good time at the banquet at noon today. I can''t offer you a few glasses." The two rounds of competition were over, and it was already lunch time. The fifth and sixth rounds of competition were held throughout the morning, and the seventh and eighth rounds of competition were to be held in the afternoon. Up to now, only There were twenty young men left. On the side of the King of Anshan County, there are two people, one is Ling Dao, and the other is Anshan Flying Leopard. The Anshan Flying Leopard has not appeared until now, but relying on Ling Dao''s protection, it has come to the present. It''s a pity that the next round of competition begins, and Anshan Flying Leopard has to play. The third competition has been going on until now, and there is no need to divide it so finely. In the next round of competition, all twenty young people will play, and then the top ten will be determined. In the next round of competition, the last ten young people will compete. Until the number one is decided, originally, if Mo Kui is not dead, there is absolutely no problem with the top ten, and even the top five is not a big problem. "No need, I can just sit with my eldest brother, I can''t bear your toast." Ling Dao glanced at Luo Chen with a smile that was not a smile, and then directly rejected Luo Chen, and walked to the place where General Ling Wu was. He didn''t want to have anything to do with Luo Chen, no matter how enthusiastic Luo Chen was on the surface, he would I understand that Luo Chen is his enemy, and he must still be thinking about getting rid of him now. "It seems that that kid doesn''t give you much face." Xue Shao smiled and said that the appearance of Ling Dao obviously aroused his interest. He came from a sixth-rank force, but even among the sixth-rank forces, sixteen-year-old original warriors are relatively rare. At that time, it was obviously not as good as the current Lingdao. "In a small dynasty, there is such a genius." When he was sixteen years old, when he met a warrior at the peak of the original realm, he might have to run for his life, but instead of running for his life, Ling Dao killed Mo Kui, who was at the peak of the original realm. The shock was too great. "There must be some secrets about this kid. Could it be that he has obtained the ancient inheritance, and not only the inherited exercises, but also the possibility of possessing heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Otherwise, how could he improve so quickly." Xueshao''s eyes kept turning, even Luo Chen didn''t dare to disturb him, so the others naturally didn''t say much, after a long time, Xueshao finally raised his head, and looked at Lingdao from a distance, And smiled and nodded to Ling Dao. "If such a young man is willing to be my apprentice, that would be great. After he leaves with me, I will arrest him and torture him severely. I will definitely make him hand over the ancient inheritance, otherwise he will not survive. Please! Can''t die." He didn''t think about taking action against Ling Dao, nor did he intend to directly snatch the ancient inheritance. His plan was to take Ling Dao as his apprentice first, and then slowly clean up Ling Dao. He didn''t believe it. With his strength and status, Can Ling Dao not be tempted? Moreover, he has already seen that Ling Dao and Luo Chen have enmity. If a sixteen-year-old boy fights with a leader of the eighth-rank force, then he will end up dead. If Ling Dao is willing to worship him as his teacher , then he can help Ling Dao settle some things. "Look again, I hope that kid won''t disappoint me. It would be great if he can win the championship." The King Conferring Conference has to continue. If Ling Dao dies under someone else''s sword, then all of Xue Shao''s plans will naturally be in vain. If Ling Dao survives safely, then Xue Shao will have a chance. Inheritance is so rare, if he can get it, it will definitely make him soar into the sky. Second update. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 117 "The seventh round of competition, start." It was Su Qingyao who appeared for the first time. His opponent was a martial artist in the early stage of the original state. There was no suspense in such a battle. With Su Qingyao''s strength at the peak of the original state, he defeated such an opponent. It''s too easy, not every warrior in the early stage of the original state is as powerful as Ling Dao, Ling Dao is just a special case. "It''s really stinking. If you meet me, you will be beaten all over the place." Ye Bufan snorted coldly, Su Qingyao kept smiling, which naturally made him extremely upset, whether it was the first competition or the second competition, Ye Bufan was always making a fool of himself, but Su Qingyao, on the other hand, was always smiling In comparison, Ye Bufan was completely ashamed. Lingdao didn''t know the two people who fought for the second time. The same was true for the third and fourth times. The fifth time was Luo Yongheng. His opponent couldn''t stand him at all. What those people were looking forward to was nothing more than the collision of Ling Dao, Ye Bufan, Luo Yongheng and Su Qingyao. The battles of other people are meaningless at all. If Ling Dao and Ye Bufan are allowed to fight, it will definitely arouse everyone''s interest. Ling Dao and Ye Bufan have long been incompatible. If you don''t decide whether to live or die, you will be sorry for Luo Chen''s arrangement. Unfortunately, Luo Chen did not arrange for Ling Dao and Ye Bufan to fight, but let Anshan Feibao face Ye Bufan. In the seventh round, it is no longer which county is against which county, or which prince is against which prince, but Luo Chen. Chen arranges it at will. Letting Anshan Flying Leopard and Ye Bufan fight is clearly intended to punish Anshan Flying Leopard. Previously, Anshan Feihong was beaten to death by Ye Bufan. Now that Anshan Flying Leopard is on the stage, it is probably the same. Many people are watching To Anshan Feibao, I don''t know how he will choose. "Fei Leopard, admit defeat, you are definitely not his opponent, there is no need to fight him." Anshan Taiping said earnestly, there was a hint of prayer in his words, he knew Anshan Feibao, if he didn''t stop, Anshan Feibao would definitely attack, even if he was beaten half to death, Anshan Feibao would not be able to Just throw in the towel. "No, I have to fight, even if I lose, I can''t just admit defeat." Looking at Anshan Taiping apologetically, Anshan Feibao resolutely stepped onto the ring, even though he knew he would be severely humiliated and tortured by Ye Bufan, Anshan Feibao did not flinch. If he directly admit defeat now, then he In this life, I am afraid that I can only stop at Yukong Realm. "Even if he loses, his achievements will be even higher in the future." There are indeed some people who are undefeated in their entire life, but such people are extremely rare. Those who can stand up from failures can become strong. If you walk out of it, you will be able to break through to the original state in the future, or even surpass the original state. Failure is not terrible, what is terrible is the fear of failure, fear of the head and tail, if Anshan Feibao does not even have the courage to fight, then he can only live under the protection of Anshan Taiping for the rest of his life, he can make such a choice, Anshan Taiping While proud of him, he was also extremely worried. "I didn''t expect you to dare to come up. I really don''t know where you got the courage." It is indeed a pity that he was not able to fight Ling Dao, but he was relieved to be able to torture An Shan Flying Leopard. He could see that Ling Dao had a good relationship with the An Shan clan. Shan''s pain will definitely make Ling Dao angry. "Just torturing you, how can I be worthy of your courage. Wouldn''t it be better to kill you?" Anshan Feibao was wrong, he thought that Ye Bufan was just trying to torture him, but the reality was different from what he had imagined, Ye Bufan hated Ling Dao too much, hated the house and Wu, he had already made him feel bad about Anshan Feibao Intent to kill, anyway, the Anshan clan is only a ninth-rank force, with Tianwuzong as the backer, Ye Bufan is not afraid of the Anshan clan at all. "kill." Ye Bufan let out a loud roar, and then he waved the middle-grade sword in his hand, and killed the Anshan Feibao. A long gully appeared. "Even if you die, you will have to pay the price." Anshan Feibao gritted his teeth, and there was already a trace of determination on his face. Since Ye Bufan wanted to kill, he might die here today. With his strength, it is impossible to stop Ye Bufan. He can What he did was to hurt Ye Bufan. "not good." Ling Dao also didn''t expect that Ye Bufan would be so decisive. He would use his ultimate move as soon as he came up, trying to take the life of Anshan Feibao. With the strength of Anshan Feibao, he was naturally not Ye Bufan''s opponent. The leopard is already in danger. Anshan Taiping was even more anxious. Unfortunately, even if he made a move, it would be useless. Don''t forget that Anshan Taiping is only in the middle stage of the original state, and he is not Ye Bufan''s opponent at all. What''s more, this is a martial arts arena. No one can interfere in the great war. "Hmph, Bufan wants to kill a peak warrior in the Yukong Realm, who can stop it, and who dares to stop it." Ye Hongxuan sneered again and again, he wished he could replace the Anshan Flying Leopard with Ling Dao, and let Ye Bufan kill Ling Dao with a single sword. Unfortunately, he can only think about it now, let''s talk about it when Ling Dao and Ye Bufan actually fight. Anyway, he is still full of confidence in Ye Bufan, after all, Ye Bufan has his own cards. "Secret method, shape shifting." At the critical moment, Ling Dao displayed a secret technique. His martial arts are profound and profound, his sword skills are as vast as the sea, his pupil technique is terrifying, and the secret technique is mysterious and unpredictable. What Ling Dao is using now is what he obtained through an adventure in his previous life. Arcana. Immediately after performing the transformation, Lingdao felt a little dizzy. With his current state, it was a little bit reluctant to perform such a secret technique, but Anshan Feibao was in danger, and he had to save it. "what happened." Anshan Flying Leopard, who was about to fight Ye Bufan, felt dizzy for a while, and when he saw everything in front of him again, he found that he was already standing in the arena. under. "Die to me, hahaha..." On the arena, the two swords collided together, bursting out an extremely dazzling light, the infinite sword energy, the original power, and the rolling true energy were all intertwined. Originally, Ye Bufan thought that beheading the Anshan Flying Leopard, It was an easy task, but now, Ye Bufan felt his arms go numb, and his body flew upside down involuntarily. "what happened." Ye Hongxuan''s eyes widened when he saw Ye Bufan flying upside down. The Anshan Flying Leopard was only at the peak of the Air Control Realm, and his own strength was not good at all. It would be impossible to beat Ye Bufan back. When he looked at Anshan Flying Leopard, he almost exclaimed. "How could it be Ling Dao?" Not only Ye Hongxuan couldn''t understand, many people couldn''t understand, it was Anshan Flying Leopard who fought Ye Bufan, how did he become Ling Dao now, the real Anshan Flying Leopard was standing under the ring, what happened? whats the matter. "what''s the situation." Even Luo Chen was stunned. He had been paying attention to the great battle, but he didn''t see clearly what was going on. Luo Chen had never heard of such things as secret techniques. A small eighth-rank force has nothing to do with it. There can be no secret method. "It''s getting more and more interesting." Xue Shao smiled slightly. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he could feel that all of this must be caused by Ling Dao. The sixteen-year-old boy in front of him was full of secrets. Got the ancient inheritance. "Ye Bufan, what on earth do you want to do? Your opponent is not me. Why did you strike me with a sword? If you don''t give me an explanation, I will definitely take your skin off." Before everyone could react, Ling Dao''s voice rang out, and Ye Bufan flew upside down, while Ling Dao was still standing in mid-air. The previous collision was obviously occupied by him. The upper hand, he appeared in the ring for no reason, and then beat Ye Bufan back, and now he still asks Ye Bufan for an explanation, which is too funny. "No, why did I appear here? Who, who plotted against me, pushed me to the ring? Is this trying to put me to death?" Before Ye Bufan could speak, Ling Dao spoke angrily again. His eyes swept over everyone in the martial arts arena one by one. He can be sure that others didn''t understand what happened when he used the secret method before. So now it''s just pretending to be crazy and stupid. "puff" Previously, Ye Bufan was only motivated to kill, and didn''t go all out. After all, he was only dealing with a peak martial artist in the Yukong Realm, but Ling Dao shot with all his strength, which naturally injured him, and after hearing these words, Ye Bufan was so angry that he vomited blood, and almost passed out. "Is it a secret method?" Su Qingyao slowly shook her folding fan, and the way she looked at Ling Dao was obviously different. Whether it was in the Da Luo Dynasty or in the Tianwu Sect, there probably was no secret method, but now, Ling Dao actually used the secret method , Could it be said that Xiaoyao Wang has reached a higher level? Ling Dao thought that no one would recognize the secret method, but unfortunately, Su Qingyao knew it, but Su Qingyao didn''t talk too much, and didn''t talk about it with others, she just looked at all this with a smile, but, his In my heart, I became even more curious about Ling Dao. "Ye Bufan wins." In the end, Luo Chen had no choice but to say this. He could guess that Ling Dao was behind it, but unfortunately there was no evidence, so he had no choice but to let it go. Ye Bufan suffered from being dumb and had nowhere to vent, so he could only look at Ling Dao bitterly. . "Thank you earlier, you saved my life again." As the person involved, Anshan Feibao naturally knew that it was Ling Dao who rescued him. Although he didn''t know what method Ling Dao used, he knew that Ling Dao must have done it. Otherwise, Ling Dao couldn''t have just appeared in the His original position, if there is no Ling Dao, I am afraid that he is now a corpse. Even Anshan Taiping sincerely thanked Anshan Taiping. When Anshan Feibao faced death, Anshan Taiping''s heart was almost broken. Now that Anshan Feibao is fine, Anshan Taiping is naturally extremely happy. "Wait, if you meet me, I will tear you to pieces." Ye Bufan gritted his teeth angrily, but unfortunately he couldn''t help Ling Dao, so he couldn''t help but roared up to the sky. Third update. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 118 When it was Ling Dao''s turn, his opponent was just a warrior in the early stage of the original state. At the same state, his combat power was very different. In fact, his opponent didn''t fight him at all, and directly After admitting defeat, he didn''t even have the courage to step into the ring. Even Mo Kui, who was at the peak of the original state, was beheaded by Ling Dao. If he is a warrior in the early stage of the original state, he may only have a dead end. After weighing the pros and cons, it is better for him to abstain directly, so as to avoid death by Ling Dao''s sword Down. In fact, Ling Dao is not bloodthirsty. Those people want to kill him or cripple him, so he will kill him. Unfortunately, those people don''t know. They only know that those who fight Ling Dao will die in the end, even if they admit defeat It''s embarrassing, and they don''t care anymore, it''s better to live than to die. The seventh round of the competition ended like this, and now there are only ten strongest young people left. Of course, they are just ranked high, not that they are really the strongest. If Mo Kui is not dead, then now Be able to occupy at least one of the top ten places. Although there is also an element of luck, but now the remaining ten young people are all warriors of the original state, and there are no fighters of the imperial realm. I have to admit that each of them is not weak. If they want to win the championship, they must not be weak. An easy thing to do. Now there are four people who are most likely to win the championship, namely Ye Bufan, Luo Yongheng, Su Qingyao and Ling Dao. possibility of winning. Ling Dao has already beheaded Mo Kui, who was at the peak of the original state, and now he thinks that he has won the championship with the largest number of people. Those ordinary people are inclined to Ling Dao. Now that they see Ling Dao being so tyrannical, they believe in Ling Dao even more. I can win the championship. In the first two competitions, Ling Dao was the champion. If Ling Dao is still the champion in the third competition, then Ling Dao must be number one in the King Conferring Conference this time. If Ling Dao wins the championship, then Ling Dao will be the new champion. Xiaoyao Wang opened the Xiaoyao Palace at the same time, and pardoned the crimes of General Ling Wu. These are all agreed by the imperial decree, and Luo Chen is not easy to go back on his word. What Luo Chen can do now is to prevent Ling Dao from winning the championship. If Ye Bufan or Su Qingyao are allowed to be the first, then Ling Dao may not be able to win the championship. Now, the young people who can eliminate Ling Dao can only be Su Qingyao or Ye Bufan. As for Luo Yongheng, Luo Chen naturally didn''t think about it, Luo Yongheng is the Ninth Prince, if he kills Ling Dao, it will definitely cause great repercussions, Su Qingyao is unreliable if he wants to kill Ling Dao, anyway, Luo Chen can''t see it Su Qingyao was slightly hostile towards Ling Dao. Then, Ling Dao''s opponent can only be Ye Bufan. From the beginning of the King Conferring Conference to now, Ye Bufan and Ling Dao have clashed more than once. If they are allowed to fight, it must be life and death. Luo Chen is only worried. Yes, I just don''t know if Ye Bufan can beat Ling Dao. "In the eighth round of competition, Ye Bufan... and Ling Dao will be the first to fight." No one expected that Luo Chen would arrange for Ling Dao and Ye Bufan to fight for the first time. Now there are still top ten left. Ling Dao and Ye Bufan are obviously the top five candidates. Let Ye Bufan and Ling Dao fight. Let one of them die. "OK." Ye Bufan was full of confidence. He even laughed out loud. He wanted to kill Ling Dao. It was no longer a matter of a day or two. Killing Lingdao is well known. "Your Majesty, our battle is too destructive, please activate the Great Luo Sword Formation." Ye Bufan said with a smile that it had nothing to do with him how much damage the battle caused. The reason why he asked for this was because he was worried that Ling Dao would escape to the ring. As long as Ling Dao didn''t escape, he had full confidence in killing Ling Dao. In his opinion, the reason why Mo Kui was killed by Ling Dao was purely because he was restrained innately. Bufan is different, what he is good at is head-on combat, not assassination. "no problem." Luo Chen nodded, and then ordered someone to activate the Great Luo Sword Formation. Ling Dao was so evil, he naturally wanted Ling Dao to die, and arranged for Ye Bufan to fight Ling Dao, so that Ye Bufan could kill Ling Dao Well, now that Ye Bufan asks to open the Great Luo Sword Formation, how could he not agree. "Lingdao, you have been so rampant before, did you ever think that you will stand in front of me now, and I will not show mercy in the next big battle. Are you ready to be killed?" Before the start of the war, Ye Bufan firmly believed that he could kill Ling Dao. Regardless of his character, at least his martial arts spirit is worth learning. No matter how powerful Ling Dao is, he still has full confidence in himself. You won''t be intimidated by Ling Dao. "It cost so much last night to allow Bufan to step into the Transformation Realm with half his foot, and now he will definitely be able to kill Ling Dao." Last night, Ye Hongxuan paid a huge price to force Ye Bufan to rise to the half-step mortal realm. In the previous battle, Ye Bufan did not expose it. The half-step mortal realm is obviously much stronger than the peak of the original realm. Ye Bufan also has a secret that even the rest of the Tianwu Sect doesn''t know. In the martial arts arena, the sound of breathing became heavy. The battle between Ling Dao and Ye Bufan attracted everyone''s attention. This kind of battle is the highlight. Ling Dao and Ye Bufan are both very strong, and they have to fight life and death. "Last year you wanted to join Tianwuzong, but unfortunately, my grandfather kicked you out. I have a good heart, and now I will let you see our Tianwuzong''s real swordsmanship." "Autumn leaves fall." Ye Bufan, who had really entered the fighting state, looked very serious, as if he had changed into a different person. He gently waved the low-grade sword in his hand, and immediately on the ring, there was a gust of wind, even if it was Su Qingyao in the distance raised her eyebrows. The seemingly ordinary sword revealed an extremely important piece of information. Even Su Qingyao did not expect that Ye Bufan had mastered two original powers. This is Ye Bufan''s secret, which was never revealed before. If he didn''t feel that Ling Dao was difficult to defeat, Ye Bufan would probably continue to hide. Around Ye Bufan, leaves suddenly appeared. Autumn leaves, the wind blows, and the fallen leaves are fluttering. It seems to be a depressed scene, but it contains extremely strong murderous intent. Lingdao, who is standing opposite Ye Bufan, has a slightly dignified. Ye Bufan dared to be so arrogant, which also showed his strength. If he was not confident enough in himself, Ye Bufan would not be so arrogant. Rumors that he can compete with the warriors in the early stages of the Mortal Realm, others think it is fake, the fact is above is true. As long as he uses two kinds of original power, then he can contend against the warriors of the early stage of the Mortal Realm, not to mention that he is already half-step into the Mortal Realm, let alone contending against the early warriors of the Mortal Realm, even if he defeats the Mortal Realm Early warriors are all very likely. When the wind suddenly picked up, the number of fallen leaves increased sharply, and they all swept towards Ling Dao. Every fallen leaf is a hidden murderous intent. If a fallen leaf touches your body, you will definitely be injured. Can''t live with such fallen leaves. The two original powers that Ye Bufan has mastered are the source of wood and the source of wind. He used to use the source of wood often, and the source of wind is basically not used in front of outsiders. Now he uses the source of wood to condense fallen leaves, and then cooperates with the source of wind , naturally has a very strong lethality. The mid-grade sword in his hand swung faster and faster, and the fallen leaves all over the sky instantly drowned Ling Dao. Ling Dao kept waving the Sky Thunder Sword, but it was useless at all, there were too many fallen leaves, countless, No matter how fast he drew his sword, it seemed that he was about to be unable to resist it. Moreover, there were already gaps in the Tianlei sword, and with a crisp sound, the Tianlei sword turned into pieces and scattered in mid-air. In Lingdao''s hands, there was only one sword left. It''s just a handle, and the Tianlei sword that accompanied Lingdao for many days was scrapped. "My God, Ye Bufan of Tianwuzong has mastered two original powers, no wonder Ling Dao is not his opponent." "It''s over now, Ling Dao''s sword is broken, how can he fight Ye Bufan, as powerful as Ling Dao, will he be terminated by Ye Bufan?" "After all, he is still too young. If Ling Dao is given another ten years, Ye Bufan will definitely not be his opponent. Unfortunately, Ling Dao is only sixteen years old now." The moment the Tianlei sword shattered, many people shook their heads and sighed. As sword cultivators, even the sword was shattered, so why fight with it? Of course, some people stared at Ling Dao, they had seen Ling Dao Using other swords, they were all wondering if Lingdao still had the ability to turn the tables. "I said earlier that you are not my opponent at all, and a moment is enough to solve you." Seeing Lingdao''s situation, Ye Bufan smiled triumphantly, but the movements in his hands did not stop. Ye Bufan, who really entered the fighting state, would not slacken the slightest slack at all, even if he felt that he would win Undoubtedly, he still displayed another sword move. "The raging sea." With Ye Bufan unleashing such a sword, the fallen leaves all over the sky instantly completely wrapped Ling Dao inside, as if countless fallen leaves formed a human-shaped monster, and there was a strong wind raging. In the ocean, the raging waves are raging. If you are covered by a leaf, you will be injured. Now that Lingdao is directly wrapped in the leaves, how can he have a good end? Even Ye Bufan himself, if he is wrapped in those leaves, he will probably turn into a pile of rotten meat , this time Ling Dao can still survive. "Oh, it''s a pity, a generation of Tianjiao died just like this." "I don''t believe it, His Highness can''t be killed so easily, Your Highness, you are fighting back." "Stop joking, Ye Bufan who has mastered two original powers is so powerful, how could Ling Dao be his opponent." Four changes are over. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 119 "This is the method you rely on, and you want to kill me with this." Just when Ye Bufan thought that Ling Dao would surely die, Ling Dao''s voice rang out slowly. Thousands of fallen leaves had wrapped Ling Dao inside. However, at this moment, among these fallen leaves, But it bloomed with infinite light. Accompanied by a loud noise, all the fallen leaves exploded with a bang, and thousands of fallen leaves were all turned into powder. These fallen leaves would indeed hurt the physical body of warriors in the original realm. Unfortunately, the strength of Ling Dao''s physical body was too early. It surpassed the martial artist of the original state. When those fallen leaves enveloped him, all the true qi in his body swelled up, and the barbaric Zhuxian energy was running crazily, smashing all the fallen leaves in an instant, relying only on the true qi and physical strength, Ling Dao smashed Ye Bufan''s offensive. When all the fallen leaves disappeared, Ling Dao''s figure appeared intact in everyone''s field of vision. Ye Bufan''s attack could hurt other martial artists in the original state, but it couldn''t hurt Ling Dao. In terms of physical strength, Ling Dao Absolutely not inferior to the warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm. "You''re not dead." Ye Bufan widened his eyes and looked at Ling Dao carefully. It stands to reason that even if Ling Dao didn''t die, he would at least be seriously injured. But looking at Ling Dao now, let alone dead, he didn''t even see a drop of blood. In other words, his previous sword moves did not hurt Ling Dao at all. Such a scene, not to mention that Ye Bufan couldn''t understand it, even the other people in the martial arts field were all surprised from ear to ear. Ling Dao was unscathed by the sword move that even the peak fighters in the original state could not bear. How did you resist it? "It''s just a trick." Ling Dao squinted at Ye Bufan, the meaning was obvious, that is, the previous sword move was not enough to watch, such a contemptuous expression immediately made Ye Bufan blow his nose and stare, the veins on his forehead twitched in anger, and Ye Bufan took a deep breath. In one breath, he gradually calmed down his emotions. "It was just a warm-up before, and the real battle is next." "Tianwu three-strike combo." Ye Bufan didn''t quarrel with Ling Dao, but waved the low-grade sword energy in his hand, and charged towards Ling Dao. The Sky Thunder Sword was broken, and now is Ye Bufan''s chance. How could Ling Dao without the long sword be possible? is his opponent. With one sword swing, there seemed to be a gap between the heaven and the earth. When the second sword was cut out, the entire void seemed to be split in the middle. The third sword swept across, as if fused with the first and second swords. Together, they formed an all-round attack. Three swords in a row, 100% of the source of wood and 10% of the source of wind, fused together, bursting out extremely powerful power, the peak warrior of the original state who has mastered two kinds of original power, compared with the master of one kind of original power The warriors at the peak of the original realm are more than twice as strong. It is impossible for a young man as ostentatious as Ye Bufan to have no real skills. Tianwu''s three-strike combo seems to be a very simple sword technique, but in fact, when combined, it can explode far beyond other sword techniques. As Ye Bufan said, It was just an appetizer before. "Swordsmanship is good, but it''s a pity you didn''t practice well." Ling Dao''s evaluation is from the heart, but other people don''t think so. Their vision is not as high as Ling Dao''s. Even Ye Hongxuan, the former great elder of Tianwuzong, thinks that Ye Bufan uses Tianwu three combos Not bad. Only in the eyes of Ling Dao, Ye Bufan''s Tianwu three-strike combo is full of flaws. No matter how confident Ye Bufan is, it is a joke in front of Ling Dao. , is to make Ye Bufan back again and again. Every sword strikes right at the opening, which makes Ye Bufan extremely uncomfortable. He obviously has extremely strong combat power, but in front of Ling Dao, he can''t show it at all. Every sword of Ling Dao is without him. Strong, but restrained him, making him puzzled. "My father has a great kindness to your grandfather, but your grandfather repays his kindness with revenge. Now you also want to kill me. If I show mercy, I''m afraid it won''t justify it." Without the Sky Thunder Sword, Ling Dao naturally used the Xiaoyao Sword. Ling Dao didn''t know what level this sword was, but one thing was true, that is, this sword cut iron like mud, even if it was a middle-grade sword. The sword weapon is far inferior to the Xiaoyao Sword in terms of sharpness. "Has the sword in Lingdao''s hand surpassed the level of middle-grade swords?" Some high-level warriors have noticed Xiaoyao Sword. With the battle between Ling Dao and Ye Bufan, Xiaoyao Sword has once again shown its endless sharpness. There are gaps in the middle-grade sword in Ye Bufan''s hand. If this continues, this mid-grade sword must be scrapped. "No, if you continue to fight like this, I will definitely lose." Ye Bufan naturally noticed his own situation. His swordsmanship was completely restrained by Ling Dao, and his sword was not as good as the Xiaoyao Sword. If he continued to fight like this, he would definitely lose, and he had no chance of winning. In terms of real combat power, he I have to admit that he is indeed not Ling Dao''s opponent. "We all underestimated Xiaoyao Wang Shizi. We didn''t expect him to have such combat power at only sixteen years old. He is definitely better than blue." "That''s right, even when Xiaoyao Wang was young, I''m afraid he wasn''t so powerful. He was only sixteen years old. When I was sixteen, I was only in the sky realm, and I was praised as a rare genius once in a century." People are more popular than people, and many young people in the field sighed that they were inferior. Let alone they were sixteen years old, even if they were in their twenties, they were still inferior to Ling Dao. Although Ling Dao was only in the early stage of his original state, he His combat power has definitely reached the limit of his original realm. Even Ye Bufan, who has mastered the two original powers, is no match for him. If it were someone else, it would be even more impossible to beat him. Ling Dao is in control, and it will be futile to fight any further. "It''s only been a year, how could it be possible to grow from a sick child to the present level." The one who can''t accept all this the most is Ye Hongxuan. Last year, he resolutely drove Ling Dao away. He just didn''t want to accept such waste, so as not to discredit Tianwuzong. But he never thought that what he drove away was not only waste, but On the contrary, he is a monster. If he hadn''t driven Ling Dao away, let Ling Dao stay in Tianwuzong, or even accepted Ling Dao as his disciple, then Tianwuzong might have the final say on him in the future. Dao is twenty-six years old, thirty-six years old, how strong should he be? At that time, even the suzerain of Tianwu Sect will probably have to give him three points of face. "Bufan was the one I watched him grow up. His talent is the highest among all my descendants. Even so, he has cultivated for so many years before he has achieved what he is now. But after so many years of hard work, It''s not as good as Ling Dao for a year." No matter how he thinks about it, Ye Hongxuan is unbalanced in his heart. If he regrets it, he also has some. Of course, what he regrets more is not that he didn''t drive Ling Dao away, but that he let Ling Dao live. If he had been more ruthless at the beginning, he would have killed Ling Dao directly , how can there be such troubles now. It''s a pity that he didn''t dare. He was afraid that King Xiaoyao would arrange some backhands. King Xiaoyao had only a son like Lingdao. the result of. "I can only use my hole cards, or I will lose all face today." Ye Bufan, who was fighting Ling Dao, gritted his teeth and finally made a decision. He had a trump card, which could kill even early-stage warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm. Waste, overkill. But if not, then Ye Bufan must be the loser today. The longer the battle, the more unfavorable it will be for Ye Bufan. On the other hand, Ling Dao is getting braver as he fights. As a last resort, Ye Bufan can only use his hole card, so at least he can kill Ling Dao , to restore his dignity. "Five thunders strike the top." Ling Dao slashed out with a sword, and five thunderbolts suddenly fell from the sky. One after another, the whole ring shook violently. Ye Bufan, who was originally at a disadvantage, was struck by lightning all over his body. It was scorched black and smoke was coming out of his mouth. "Haha, Lingdao, you go to die for me." After being beaten like this, Ye Bufan not only didn''t get angry, but laughed out loud. He took out a piece of paper from his arms, and there was only one word written on it, but it was just such a word that made Ling Dao look extremely pale. dignified. "ape" On the paper that Ye Bufan took out, there was just the word ape. He instilled all the true energy in his body onto the paper, and the source of wood and wind also poured out. Immediately afterwards, the paper seemed to be burning. slowly disappeared. "Roar." Just after the piece of paper disappeared completely, a huge ancient ape suddenly appeared in front of Ye Bufan. This ancient ape was ten feet tall and exuded a strong aura. Like steel needles, the roots stand upright. In the hands of the ancient ape, he was holding a big black iron rod. He roared, and the big iron rod slammed down fiercely. Even in the martial arts field, it seemed that a major earthquake had occurred. Dense cracks appeared, showing how powerful the ancient ape was. This is Ye Bufan''s trump card, an ancient piece of paper, at least written by the king of the universe realm, or even a strong man who surpassed the universe realm. Just a single word can turn into a powerful ancient ape. The power of the strong can be seen. The ancient ape seemed to be conscious, and even launched an attack on Ling Dao. The big black iron rod slammed down, and the berserk force even set off a violent gust of wind. The terrifying power seemed to tear open the void, making Ling Dao Dao''s black hair fluttered, and his white robe bulged violently. Ling Dao did not show weakness, but raised the Xiaoyao Sword, and smashed it towards the big black iron rod. Yes, it was just a smash. Using the Xiaoyao Sword as a stick, he smashed it down fiercely. In front of the ten-foot-sized ancient ape, Ling Dao looked extremely small, but his aura was not weak at all. "boom" Two figures, one big and one small, collided violently. With the two of them as the center, the ground under their feet was lifted layer by layer. Even the swords of the Da Luo Sword Formation were shaking. Standing up, Ye Bufan, who was standing not far away, slammed into the big Luo sword formation even more fiercely. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 120 The violent impact and the noise made many people couldn''t help covering their ears. Some of the Yukong Realm fighters who were close felt pain in their ear bones, and even had bleeding from their ears. Ling Dao had already With the power of a hundred young dragons, this ancient ape is naturally not bad. The collision of pure physical strength made many people in the martial arts arena excited, eager to rush to the arena and fight the ancient ape. Unfortunately, they also knew that they could not participate in such a tyrannical collision. Don''t dare to fight the ancient ape like this. Ling Dao is so perverted because he has cultivated the power of killing immortals, otherwise, he would not be able to compete with the ancient ape like this. With just one word, he can evolve such an ancient ape. Zhong Feifei also used similar things in Yixiantian last time, and now, Ye Bufan uses them even stronger. This ancient ape can compete against the warriors in the early stages of the Mortal Realm just by relying on its physical body. Previously, in order to make this paper work, Ye Bufan had spent a huge amount of true energy and original strength, otherwise he would not have been hit by the aftermath of such a battle and smashed into the big Luo sword formation. "puff" Ling Dao and the ancient ape had nothing to do, but Ye Bufan spat out fresh blood. Although Ye Bufan was injured, a smile flashed in his eyes. As long as the ancient ape appeared, Ling Dao would definitely die , he just needs to watch a good show. "Roar." The ancient ape roared again, and rushed towards Ling Dao. Every time his feet landed on the ground, the ring trembled violently. His left hand slapped his chest, looking very excited. "Boom, boom, boom" is like the sound of war drums. "It''s so powerful, it seems that it can only rely on swordsmanship." If it is so tough, it is impossible for Ling Dao to take advantage of it. Just looking at the size, Ling Dao is far inferior to the ancient ape, not to mention that fighting hard is not good for Ling Dao. If there are not so many people watching, he may be willing to Put away the long sword, and fight the ancient ape in close quarters. But now, there are so many people staring at the arena, showing their tyrannical physical body, and there is no benefit. In the martial arts arena, many people want to kill him. If others know how tyrannical his physical body is, then they want to This factor must be considered before killing him. "The origin of the sword." Relying solely on the source of thunder, it is impossible to get rid of this ancient ape. Fortunately, there are so many warriors in the martial arts arena, and more than 90% of them are sword cultivators. With so many swords, then using the sword The source will explode with extremely strong combat power. At the same time, Ling Dao exerted the power of his sword, as if he had merged with this small world. With the power of the world, Ling Dao''s aura was enough to compete with the ancient ape, and even surpassed the ancient ape. If it overwhelms the ancient ape, it will naturally be stronger in terms of combat power. Slashing out with a sword, it is like a purple sky thunder from the nine heavens. Except for the warriors in the mortal realm, other sword cultivators felt that there was something wrong with their swords. Their swords trembled, as if they were about to meet the king of the sword. The sword cultivator who mastered the essence of the sword is like the sword emperor. occupy a great advantage. Even Ye Bufan''s sword trembled, as if he wanted to surrender to Ling Dao. Unfortunately, Ye Bufan didn''t know the reason. The source of the sword was not like other sources of power, and it could be seen at once. Ye Bufan''s Knowledge is incomparable to Su Qingyao, Su Qingyao even knows the secret technique, so the origin of the sword is naturally clear. "Could it be that he really has the talent of a true dragon?" It¡¯s just the first two competitions, which can¡¯t explain anything, but the third competition has been going on so far, Ling Dao has shown the strength to overwhelm the heroes, Mo Kui, who is at the peak of the original state, has been killed by Ling Dao, half a step Ye Bufan, who was in the Mortal Transformation Realm, was even forced to use his hole card. "If he can defeat that ancient ape, I''m afraid he is the true dragon." Su Qingyao''s brows widened. He didn''t expect that the Amethyst-level VIP token was given to the right person. I have to say that he made the right bet this time. Ling Dao is very likely to have the capital of a real dragon. Such a genius would appear in such a small place as the Luo Dynasty. "A real dragon is a real dragon. Even if it is a group of tigers devouring a dragon, it will be the group of tigers that will lose in the end." If others hear Su Qingyao''s words, they will probably scoff at them. Even Luo Chen, in Su Qingyao''s eyes, is a member of the group of tigers. In the entire Da Luo Dynasty, there is only Ling Dao, a true dragon. From Yao''s point of view, other people couldn''t kill Ling Dao at all, but from Luo Chen''s point of view, killing Ling Dao was as easy as squeezing an ant to death, it was just that he had scruples in his heart. On the ring, the ancient ape held a big black iron rod and threw it at Ling Dao. No matter what sword moves Ling Dao used, the ancient ape remained expressionless, because he was not a real living being himself, and was just a single word. Just changed. The collision this time was stronger than before, and the entire arena was torn apart. If you want to compete next time, you may have to change the arena. Lingdao and Gu Yuan fought with all their strength, and the destructive power was terrifying. Naturally, the arena couldn''t support it. The big black iron rod was directly cut in half by the Xiaoyao Sword. The sharpness of the Xiaoyao Sword was simply frightening. After breaking through the big black iron rod, the Xiaoyao Sword slashed towards the ancient ape, which surprised Ling Dao What happened, the sword blade slashed on the body of the ancient ape, it just shot a string of sparks, and the Xiaoyao sword, which cuts iron like mud, could not break the body of the ancient ape. "Hmph, I have spent such a high price, if I can''t kill you, wouldn''t it be a waste of effort." Ye Bufan sneered, but he seemed to have seen the scene where the ancient ape slapped Ling Dao to death. The power of the ancient ape was beyond his imagination. After the big iron rod, the ancient ape simply threw away the remaining half. A pair of big hairy hands slapped Ling Dao fiercely. Even the blade of the Xiaoyao Sword couldn''t hurt the body of the ancient ape, which is enough to show that the body strength of the ancient ape surpassed the middle-grade sword. The big hands of the ancient ape , naturally stronger than a middle-grade sword, if it is really shot by the ancient ape, Ling Dao may not die but will peel off his skin. "correct." At this moment, not only did Ling Dao not back down, but he raised his Xiaoyao sword and stabbed at the hands of the ancient ape. Seeing this scene, Ye Bufan laughed again, and even satirized Ling Dao for being stupid. Isn''t it courting death? Even other people also don''t understand what Ling Dao wants to do. The Xiaoyao Sword can''t hurt the ancient ape, so it must be useless to do so. However, Ling Dao doesn''t seem like a reckless person. Have deep meaning. "puff" Like cutting tofu, the Xiaoyao sword pierced through the palm of the ancient ape. Once it was broken, Lingdao naturally swung the Xiaoyao sword violently, destroying the entire right arm of the ancient ape. No one else knew the reason. , only Ling Dao knows. In fact, the blade of the Xiaoyao Sword is not as sharp as the tip of the Xiaoyao Sword. The fact that the blade can''t hurt the ancient ape doesn''t mean that the sword tip can''t hurt the ancient ape. Unfortunately, the ancient ape doesn''t know pain, and his left hand is still He patted towards Ling Dao. Exercising the eight star-chasing steps, Ling Dao''s body moved sideways, dodging the slap of the ancient ape for an instant, and then the Xiaoyao sword stabbed out again, this time piercing the left arm of the ancient ape, and then crippled it. The left arm of the ancient ape. Immediately afterwards, Lingdao attacked again, and the Xiaoyao sword pierced the ancient ape''s head, and even split the ancient ape''s body in two from top to bottom. "Disappeared." At this level, the ancient ape has no way to continue to exist, and just disappeared into the field. Ye Bufan, who was standing in the distance watching the play, turned pale with shock. Even the ancient ape was no match for Ling Dao. To do, in order to let the ancient ape appear on the stage, he wasted a lot, now what will he use to fight Ling Dao. "Won." "What a sharp sword." "The physical body that surpassed the middle-grade sword was actually abolished by Ling Dao''s sword." "If possible, I would like to get that sword." Many warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm have fiery eyes. If they can get the Xiaoyao Sword, it will definitely increase their combat power. A divine sword can naturally increase the combat power of sword repairers. The Xiaoyao Sword is definitely much better than their swords , It is normal for them to have greedy thoughts. "Next, it''s your turn." Ling Dao stepped out one step, and he narrowed the distance with Ye Bufan. After three steps, he came to Ye Bufan''s side. The Xiaoyao sword pointed directly at Ye Bufan, but it made Ye Bufan''s scalp go numb. Until now, Ling Dao was not injured, and his consumption was not as great as that of Ye Bufan, so what would Ye Bufan do to fight Ling Dao. But it is impossible for Ye Bufan to admit defeat. With Ye Bufan''s pride, it is impossible to bow his head to Ling Dao. He is a genius of Tianwuzong. If he is not as good as a sixteen-year-old boy, it will be really embarrassing up. "Just pretend I''m afraid you won''t succeed." Ye Bufan snorted coldly, and swung his long sword towards Ling Dao to kill him. Ling Dao raised his brows, and drew out his sword again. The Xiaoyao Sword emitted even more terrifying fluctuations. There is no suspense in this battle, Ye Bufan is not Ling Dao''s opponent at all. "Stop, this battle is over." Under the arena, Ye Hongxuan said loudly, he could tell that Ye Bufan would definitely be defeated, even the hole cards were used, Ling Dao was still intact, naturally there was no need to continue the fight, Ye Bufan was Ye Hongxuan''s most gifted grandson, he Naturally, he didn''t want anything to happen to Ye Bufan. "Ye Bufan, if you admit defeat, you can go down now, and I will help you get rid of the Daluo sword formation." Luo Chen hurriedly yelled that he did this not to help Ye Bufan, but to harm Ye Bufan. He understood that with Ye Bufan''s heart, it was impossible to admit defeat, so Ye Bufan''s end, there is only one, that is Died under Ling Dao''s sword. "Hmph, it''s impossible for me to admit defeat." Just as Ye Bufan finished speaking, Ling Dao suddenly came to Ye Bufan''s body, and the Heavenly Thunder Sword pierced out with lightning speed. At a critical moment, Ye Bufan blocked the middle-grade sword in his chest Before, unfortunately it is still useless. The Xiaoyao Sword pierced through Ye Bufan''s middle-grade sword weapon, and then sank into Ye Bufan''s chest. The scene was frozen at this moment, Ye Bufan, a genius disciple of Tianwuzong, died. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 121 "Extraordinary,,." Under the arena, Ye Hongxuan, who was standing next to Gongsun Yi, yelled in grief and indignation. He actually watched Ye Bufan being beheaded by Ling Dao, blocked by the Da Luo sword formation, even if he wanted to rescue him, he would It was too late. When Ye Hongxuan breaks the big Luo sword formation, I am afraid that Ye Bufan will have been killed by Ling Dao long ago. Ling Dao has already moved to kill, so even if Ye Hongxuan said nothing, think about it in another way, Ye Hongxuan understands how much Ling Dao has. I want to kill Ye Bufan. A year ago, Ling Dao clearly passed the assessment and broke the Tianwu Sword Formation, but Ye Hongxuan not only did not help, but drove Ling Dao out, and even killed Jiang Zhong. It won''t be long. Now, Ye Bufan wants to kill Ling Dao again, so it is normal for Ling Dao to kill him. What they are fighting is a life-and-death battle. It''s either you die or I die. Others may fear Ye Hongxuan and Tian Wuzong, but Ling Dao It is without any scruples. As long as it is an enemy, there is no need to be merciful. No matter what the consequences are, Ling Dao dares to bear them. Anyway, even if he lets Ye Bufan go now, Ye Bufan will still kill him in the future. Instead of this, it is better to kill Ye Bufan To avoid future troubles. "It''s useless for you to shout again, unless you are willing to go down and accompany him." Ling Dao shrugged and said indifferently, when Ye Hongxuan drove him away from Tianwuzong, he even killed Jiang Zhong. Now that he killed Ye Bufan, he can only collect some interest. His real enemy is Ye Hongxuan, but it is a pity that now He is not yet Ye Hongxuan''s opponent. "You, brat, I should have killed you in the first place." Ye Hongxuan stared at Ling Dao fiercely, and even pulled out the middle-grade sword suddenly, and rushed towards Ling Dao on the ring. Just at this time, Luo Chen had already ordered someone to withdraw the Da Luo Sword Formation. Obviously, Luo Chen Chen did this on purpose, and if Ye Hongxuan was willing to kill Ling Dao, Luo Chen would naturally not stop him. "Stop, Ye Hongxuan, if you dare to do something, believe it or not, I will arrest you, and then ask your suzerain to come and give me an explanation." In this case, there is really no threat at all. Luo Chen said this, in fact, just for show, Ye Hongxuan naturally understood, even if Ye Hongxuan didn''t know much about the affairs of the Da Luo Dynasty, he also understood that Luo Chen did not want such a monster like Ling Dao to live. As a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm, Ye Hongxuan''s strength is obviously much stronger than Ye Bufan''s. He slashed out with a sword faster than Ling Dao. Even if others wanted to rescue him, it would be too late. Ye Hongxuan grabbed Such an opportunity to make a move is to kill Ling Dao. Gongsun Man was beheaded by Ling Dao, Gongsun Yi didn''t dare to take revenge at all, because Luo Chen said that the martial arts field should not be reckless, Ye Hongxuan was different, he was a member of the Tianwu Sect, not a member of the Da Luo Dynasty, so naturally there was no need to be afraid of Luo Chen''s words, Moreover, Luo Chen had clearly stated that at most he would arrest Ye Hongxuan. "Bufan is dead, you can also bury him with him." Ye Hongxuan understood that he only had one chance to kill Ling Dao with one sword. If he couldn''t kill Ling Dao with one sword, General Ling Wu would definitely make a move. Fortunately, he was absolutely sure that he could kill Ling Dao with one sword. If you can''t do it at all, isn''t your life in vain? A martial artist in the Mortal Transformation Realm claims to have shed his mortal body, and his physical strength has become extremely tyrannical. Combined with 100% of his original strength, he can kill a peak warrior in the Original Realm with just a single sword strike. There is a big difference in the realm. , is not so easy to make up for. "Then see if you have the ability." What everyone didn''t expect was that even when facing Ye Hongxuan, Ling Dao was still so strong, as if he didn''t take Ye Hongxuan seriously at all, despised the enemy strategically, and valued the enemy tactically. main idea. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword." This time, 20% of the source of the thunder and the source of the sword poured out, and Ling Dao also understood that as long as he was facing Ye Hongxuan''s sword, then he was safe, and if he couldn''t block it, he could only die. He was really buried with Ye Bufan. Ling Dao is integrated with this world. His greatest advantage is that he has mastered the sword power. With his own momentum alone, he cannot compete with Ye Hongxuan, but if he uses the sword power, there is no problem. up. "Die." No matter what method Ling Dao used, Ye Hongxuan was so confident. With just one sword strike, one could clearly see that a brilliant sword glow flying in the air would shatter even a majestic mountain in front of him. Not to mention a small original martial artist in the early stage. When Ye Hongxuan''s mid-grade sword slashed fiercely on the Xiaoyao Sword, Ling Dao''s body shook, his arms went numb, and a majestic force passed along the Xiaoyao Sword to Ling Dao''s body. If you become a martial artist in the early stage of the original state, I am afraid that the body will be blown to pieces. Even Ling Dao felt the shock of his viscera, and spurted out a mouthful of inverse blood. Ye Hongxuan shook his long sword, and even stirred up the Xiaoyao Sword. Ling Dao almost couldn''t grasp the Xiaoyao Sword, and almost collapsed out. Even so, Ye Hongxuan still slapped Ling Dao with his sword. Originally, he slashed with the blade of his sword, but was blocked by the Xiaoyao Sword. The original slash turned into a slap. If you shoot, you can also shoot the warriors in the original state, even if the warriors in the mortal state are so terrifying. "puff" Ling Dao''s body flew upside down fiercely, the bright red blood spilled all over the sky, he gritted his teeth, his body turned around in the air, and then leaned on the Xiaoyao sword, and landed on the ground, his whole body It was still going backwards, leaving a series of footprints on the ground. "It didn''t die." Suffering such a violent attack by a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm, if he was replaced by another warrior in the Origin Realm, he would have died long ago, but Ling Dao still stood upright. Although he was seriously injured, he was still far away from death. His physical body is tyrannical, otherwise he would definitely not be able to survive today. Don''t say that the others were shocked, even Ye Hongxuan didn''t expect that Lingdao could still stand in the field, and he still wanted to make a move, but it''s a pity that General Ling Wu had already appeared in front of Lingdao. Kill Ling Dao, then don''t even think about doing it now. "Ye Hongxuan, what do you mean? Are you despising the laws of our Da Luo Dynasty, or are you saying that your Tianwuzong wants to start a war with our Da Luo Dynasty? Since you have already made a move, please take my sword, otherwise it will be difficult to get rid of it." I feel resentful." The previous words are clearly provocations. If the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty can fight Tianwuzong, it will be great, but General Lingwu understands that just these words are nothing to provoke. After all, Luo Chen and Tianwuzong suzerain are both Not a fool. The last sentence is the key point. Ye Hongxuan attacked Ling Dao just to take Ling Dao''s life. As Ling Dao''s elder brother, if General Ling Wu didn''t say anything, it would be unreasonable. What''s more, he also wanted to deter other People, there are definitely not a few people present who want to kill Ling Dao. "Cut the sky and draw the sword." In terms of realm, General Ling Wu is not as good as Ye Hongxuan. After all, he is still too young, only 26 years old. Whether it is defeating Ye Hongxuan or shocking others, ordinary sword moves are useless. This kind of swordsmanship. When General Ling Wu put his right hand on the hilt of his sword, the entire arena seemed to have come to a standstill. In the eyes of General Ling Wu, only his golden-winged sword and his enemy Ye Hongxuan were the only ones in his eyes. The speed climbed up, as if a lion had woken up. "Hmph, you are so slow to draw your sword, and you still want to fight with me." What happened last time, after Ye Hongxuan went back, he had already figured it out. Ye Hongxuan must have frightened him. If there was a real war, how could he not be the opponent of General Ling Wu? Did you fall for it? After all, Ye Hongxuan displayed one of Tianwuzong''s Zhenzong swordsmanship. In front of so many people, he naturally couldn''t give it to General Lingwu for nothing. What he is using now is the Tianwu Seven Absolute Swords. Seven strokes, yet earth-shattering power. At the beginning, the founder of Tianwuzong became famous throughout the Daluo Dynasty with the help of the Tianwu Seven Absolute Swords. Among the same realm, there are very few people who can match him. Even though Ye Hongxuan couldn''t display that kind of power as a martial artist, he still had no problem performing the first five moves. "Seven Absolute Swords of Heavenly Martial Arts." It was not unreasonable for Ye Hongxuan to laugh at General Ling Wu. He performed five moves in a row, and General Ling Wu had just pulled out the Golden Winged War Sword. However, before Ye Hongxuan was satisfied, his pupils shrank suddenly. From General Ling Wu, Ye Hongxuan felt a dangerous aura. The stronger a warrior is, the more he trusts his intuition. Ye Hongxuan feels danger now, so there must be no fake, but it''s just that people look at it and can''t tolerate it. step back. General Ling Wu''s golden-winged battle sword finally slashed out. A shocking sword glow instantly slashed down. All of Ye Hongxuan''s sword moves, like flowers in a mirror and the moon in the water, dissipated completely in an instant. There is no ability to resist. The Golden Winged Battle Sword was even more powerful, and slashed at Ye Hongxuan fiercely. After all, he has been a Mortal Transformation Realm warrior for so many years, and he has experienced many battles, big and small. In critical moments, Ye Hongxuan had no choice but to use defensive swordsmanship. Protect yourself tightly. It''s a pity, it''s not enough to see, the Golden Winged War Sword broke everything easily, and finally, it even cut on Ye Hongxuan''s body, causing Ye Hongxuan''s body to smash into the ground fiercely. Come out, it is so scary. "Pfft, my breastplate." When Ye Hongxuan crawled out of the deep pit, he took out the heart shield on his chest. This is a middle-grade defensive weapon, but it has been completely broken and cannot be used again. Of course, the heart shield The mirror also saved his life. If he didn''t have the protective mirror, he might have been beheaded by General Ling Wu. If Ye Hongxuan continued to attack, then he would be able to kill General Ling Wu. Unfortunately, Ye Hongxuan was frightened by the beating, and now he didn''t dare to attack. He was injured, but he didn''t know that General Ling Wu was extremely weak at this time. "Go away, for the sake of you being the elder of Tianwuzong, I will spare you once, and if there is another time, I will definitely kill you." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 122 "It''s terrible, the two sons of King Xiaoyao really didn''t embarrass him." "That''s right, the son of Prince Xiaoyao, who is only sixteen years old, is invincible under the Transformation Realm. If you search the entire Daluo Dynasty for such an achievement, you can''t find a second one." "Even if the adopted son is in his twenties, he is already a Mortal Transformation Realm warrior, which makes us old fellows extremely ashamed." General Ling Wu defeated Ye Hongxuan with just one sword move, and even frightened Ye Hongxuan so much that he didn''t dare to attack again. Confused, of course, Ye Hongxuan didn''t know that General Ling Wu couldn''t use the Sky Slashing Sword Technique again. After being reprimanded by General Ling Wu, Ye Hongxuan was so angry that his most beloved grandson died under Ling Dao''s sword. He wanted to avenge Ye Bufan and kill Ling Dao. The raid failed. Just when Ye Hongxuan was about to continue to attack, General Ling Wu stood up. Moreover, General Ling Wu defeated Ye Hongxuan with just one sword strike. If he didn''t have the middle-grade weapon heart guard, Ye Hongxuan would have died on the spot . Ye Hongxuan glanced at General Ling Wu, and then at Ling Dao. In his eyes, there was an indelible hatred. Ling Dao killed his favorite grandson Ye Bufan, and General Ling Wu was in front of him. The face of the world made him lose all face. This is the territory of the Da Luo Dynasty, Ye Hongxuan didn''t dare to be too presumptuous, he could only keep this hatred in his heart, and make plans when he returned to Tianwuzong. It is impossible for him not to take revenge, but now is not the time, He alone is no match for General Ling Wu. I have to say that General Ling Wu''s disguise is too similar. In fact, General Ling Wu is very weak now, but other people can''t see it at all. Even Luo Chen and Xue Shao think that General Ling Wu is really powerful. The power of Tianba swordsmanship has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, and the deterrent effect that General Ling Wu wanted has also achieved great results. "Let''s continue the competition." After Ye Hongxuan walked off the ring sadly, General Ling Wu also came to Ling Dao''s side. When he realized that Ling Dao''s injury was not as he imagined, he also let out a long breath. Now that King Xiaoyao is not here, General Ling Wu naturally wants to protect Ling Dao. Dao, this is the responsibility of being a brother. Ye Bufan, who was half-step into the mortal realm, was defeated by Ling Dao, and even died under Ling Dao''s sword. Then the next battle would not be so exciting. The battle between Ling Dao and Ye Bufan, It was already the most exciting match of the seventh round. Except for Ye Bufan and Mo Kui, only Luo Yongheng and Su Qingyao are the peak fighters in the original realm. Unfortunately, in the seventh round of competition, Luo Yongheng and Su Qingyao did not collide. Both of them easily defeated their opponents. The other people''s highest is only in the late stage of the original state, and it is normal that they are not their opponents. When the seventh round of competition ended, it was already evening, but no one wanted to leave, so they could only continue with the eighth round of competition. Now, there are only five young people left, they are Ling Dao, Luo Yongheng, Su Qingyao and two other late-stage warriors in the Origin Realm. To be able to make it this far, the remaining two warriors in the late stage of the original state also have some skills. However, no one would think that the two of them can win the championship, whether it is Ling Dao, Su Qingyao, or Luo Yongheng, they are all They can be easily defeated. "The eighth round of competition starts now, Ling Dao vs Luo Yongheng." What people didn''t expect was that Luo Chen actually arranged such a battle. Luo Yongheng was indeed powerful, and he was already a warrior at the peak of the original realm. Under Ling Dao''s sword, doesn''t it mean that Luo Chen doesn''t want Luo Yongheng as his son. Luo Yongheng is not yet thirty years old, and he is already a peak martial artist in the original realm. He is probably the first genius in the entire royal family. Luo Chen has no reason not to want such a genius son, and there is no reason to let him go to death. Then Luo Chen What is the purpose of arranging Luo Yongheng to fight Lingdao? "Eternity, let me see how deep you hide." Just last night, Luo Chen specially summoned the King of War, in order to understand Luo Yongheng''s situation. Luo Yongheng has been very low-key these years. If it weren''t for this king''s meeting, Luo Chen might have ignored this son. . When the other princes were fighting for the throne, Luo Yongheng never said a word, nor did he participate in the fight. Anyway, for Luo Yongheng, those fights are usually futile. Only real strength is the absolute advantage. Luo Yongheng has been very close to the King of War all these years, otherwise he wouldn''t be on the side of the King of War this time. Having said that, under the Mortal Transformation Realm, Luo Eternal is invincible. Luo Chen knows the King of Mad War very well. This prince who has always been low-key, even if he is 100% sure of something, he will only say that he is 80% sure. Then the King of Mad War said that Luo Yongheng is invincible under the Huafan realm. I am afraid that the ordinary Huafan None of the warriors in the early stage of the realm were Luo Yongheng''s opponents. Because of this, Luo Chen arranged for Ling Dao and Luo Yongheng to fight. First, he wanted to see how strong Luo Chen was. Second, if Luo Yongheng won, Ling Dao would definitely be abolished. , Luo Chen only needs to pretend to stop it, Ling Dao is too evil, he can only feel at ease when he is abolished. As for killing Ling Dao, Luo Chen believed that Luo Yongheng would not do this. He was able to endure for so many years. It was because of his broken brain that he wanted to kill Ling Dao. "The person who surprised me the most in this king conferring meeting is you." After Luo Yongheng stepped into the arena, he said with a smile, there was no sense of tension. His smile was different from Su Qingyao. Although he pretended well, Lingdao still felt bursts of murderous intent. Su Qingyao It''s a smile from the heart, while Luo Yongheng is wearing a false mask, maybe this is the prince. "If you are willing to serve the imperial court, you will probably become the most powerful prince in our Da Luo Dynasty like your father in the future. I don''t know what you think of this future." Luo Yongheng deliberately emphasized the words "the most powerful". Presumably, Ling Dao should understand what he meant. He actually wanted to embarrass Ling Dao by saying this. If Ling Dao is willing to serve the court, then he, the prince It is disrespectful to draw a sword. If Ling Dao is not willing to serve the court, then Ling Dao is disloyal. As a citizen of the Da Luo Dynasty, he should aspire to serve the country. Luo Yongheng doesn''t know if King Xiaoyao really wants to rebel. Anyway, he knows, Da Luo Such a powerful prince is absolutely not allowed in the dynasty. "If it''s for the people of the world, of course I am willing. If it''s for your royal family, then don''t talk about it. The dynasty is the dynasty of the people of the world, not your Luo family''s dynasty." Such words are definitely disrespectful, but unfortunately Luo Yongheng has nothing to do with Ling Dao. Ling Dao''s words did offend their royal family, but they narrowed the distance between them and the common people. As a prince, Luo Yongheng naturally understood. "I don''t want to talk about business this time, let''s start the competition. Let me see how your sword skills are. You don''t have to be so nervous. You are the son of the Xiaoyao Prince. I won''t kill you, just stop." It doesn''t make much sense to continue talking about this matter. Luo Yongheng changed the subject and got to the point. They stepped into the ring not to argue, but just to compete. To satirize what Lingdao did before. "Okay, let me experience the royal family''s swordsmanship." The Tianlei Sword has been broken, and now Ling Dao can only use the Xiaoyao Sword. Looking at the Xiaoyao Sword in Lingdao''s hand, Luo Yongheng also frowned. Luo Yongheng has already seen the sharpness of the Xiaoyao Sword. Such a sword is indeed Not easy to deal with. "as you wish." The mad war king said that Luo Yongheng became invincible under the mortal realm because Luo Yongheng had a great opportunity. General Ling Wu received the ancient inheritance, and Luo Yongheng also did the same. In a dynasty, there appeared two young people who received the ancient inheritance. It is extremely rare. Without the ancient inheritance, Luo Yongheng would not have the strength he is now at all. It is because of the ancient inheritance that Luo Yongheng has been so low-key over the years. If the ancient inheritance is exposed before he grows up, then can he? Until now, it is still unknown. "The god of the sea is coming." Luo Yongheng shouted loudly, and then the zhenqi in his body turned into an ocean. He mastered 100% of the source of water, and after using zhenqi to evolve the ocean, 100% of the source of water was condensed into a statue Tall figure. Whether it is the God of Sword or the God of the Sea, they have actually appeared before. Of course, they are not real gods. They just reached the strongest point in a certain field, and then became gods. No matter what, they are extremely powerful a group of people. The figure that Luo Yongheng condensed now is the legendary Seagod. Of course, with his current state, the condensed Seagod can''t even see the facial features clearly, and even the outline of the figure is extremely vague, but this The aura exuded by the respected figure is enough to shake the heavens and earth. Ling Dao, who was not far away, felt the deepest. A majestic pressure came from all directions, as if he was about to be crushed into a meatloaf. Just the momentum is so tyrannical. If the real Sea God appears, I am afraid Everyone in the martial arts arena had to prostrate on the ground. "kill." With a wave of the long sword in Luo Yongheng''s hand, the sea god, formed by 100% of the source of water, came to kill Ling Dao. In the hands of this figure, he tightly held a dark blue long sword, Swing out, from where he was to where Ling Dao was, they were completely frozen. Even the Xiaoyao Sword in Ling Dao''s hand was frozen, and it was extremely difficult for Ling Dao to swing the Xiaoyao Sword. Luo Yongheng used such a powerful sword move as soon as he came up, which shows that he has a chance to win. In terms of real combat power, even Ye Bufan couldn''t match him. (ps: The latest update is too late, and I will start preparing for an early update in the future, and it will be updated at noon tomorrow,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 123 After so many years of forbearance, now is the time for Luo Yongheng to really make a big splash. He doesn''t want to fight Ling Dao for 300 rounds, he just wants to solve Ling Dao in the shortest possible time. Before Ling Dao killed Mo Kui and Ye Bufan, now he defeated Ling Dao Ling Dao is enough to establish supreme majesty. All the previous glory of Ling Dao was actually paving the way for him. No matter how strong Ling Dao is, he is only a warrior in the early stage of the original state. Of course, because Ling Dao is strong enough, he is the most perfect stepping stone. It is his way to lead Ling Dao to the top position. Luo Chen has many sons, and there are also many outstanding ones, such as the third prince, and the mysterious eldest prince and second prince. It is not an easy task to ascend the throne as the emperor. The only way is to sweep everything with absolute strength first. , Showing his own strength, let the world know how powerful he is. He believes that after the King Conferring Conference, there will definitely be many people who are willing to follow him. With his methods and arrangements over the years, he can completely gain an advantage in the battle for the throne. He has kept a low profile for so many years. Once he becomes high profile, then It will be turned upside down. "Such a tyrannical sword move has definitely surpassed middle-grade swordsmanship." "I didn''t expect the Ninth Prince to hide so deeply. If you don''t make a move, it will be enough. If you make a move, it will shake all directions." "The combat power shown by the Ninth Prince has already surpassed the original realm. He must be at the peak of the original realm. Does he already have such combat power?" There was a lot of discussion in the martial arts arena. Those who originally thought that Ling Dao would win all changed their minds at this time. From the beginning of the King Conferring Conference to the present, Luo Yongheng has been hiding his strength, and now he is showing his strength. Gained real combat power. Even Great General Ling Wu was worried about Ling Dao. The fighting power displayed by the Ninth Prince was simply not something that warriors in the original state could handle. What''s more, Ling Dao had just broken through to the original state. changed the entire arena. "Da Luo Sword Formation, rise up." Luo Chen''s face was full of smiles, and he activated the Great Luo Sword Formation himself. He personally presides over the Great Luo Sword Formation. Even if it is a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm, he will not be able to break through it for a while. Now Luo Yongheng''s combat power With such tyranny, it might be easy to abolish Ling Dao. What really makes Luo Chen afraid is Ling Dao''s boundless potential. Fortunately, now that Luo Yongheng has shown his fighting power in the Mortal Transformation Realm, otherwise he would have to spend a lot of effort to settle Ling Dao. It made no difference to him. "I can only do my best." Even Ling Dao didn''t intend to keep his hand. Luo Yongheng''s combat power was beyond Ling Dao''s imagination. After all, he had just broken through to the early stage of the original state, and he wanted to compete against an ancient inheritance. Being a peak martial artist is definitely not an easy task. On the top of Ling Dao''s head, a sea of ??thunder gathered, bolts of lightning galloped, and endless purple awns bloomed. In the entire martial arts arena, the swords of all warriors below the Mortal Transformation realm trembled again, a wave of An invisible force gathered towards Xiaoyaojian. Immediately afterwards, Ling Dao used his sword power to become one with this small world and the Xiaoyao Sword in his hand. What he used was not the Benlei Wuying Sword, nor the Three Styles of Fenglei, nor the Eight Desolation Killing Sword. Annihilation, but a sword move evolved from the combination of wild and immortal strength. "Deadly style." So far, he has only created such a style, and it is incomplete, not even a prototype. If others know that Ling Dao is only in the original state, he has already created his own martial arts, and I am afraid that he will drop his jaw in shock. It is simply a joke to create martial arts without reaching the realm of the king of the universe realm. Fortunately, Ling Dao has memories of his previous life. The swordsmanship produced is definitely more powerful than the Benlei Wuying Sword and other swordsmanship. He hasn''t named this sword technique yet, anyway, there must be more than one style, but so far, he has only created one style, and it is impossible to create a second style. Level, it is possible to create stronger swordsmanship. The Xiaoyao sword stabbed out violently. This sword is fast, precise and ruthless. One sword strike will kill the opponent. It can kill the opponent with one sword, and it will never make a second sword. , His whole body seemed to have turned into a torch, and if he failed, he would be benevolent. He was already frozen in front of him, but unfortunately all the ice cubes have completely melted now, and the Xiaoyao Sword was even more powerful, destroying everything skillfully, and finally, the Xiaoyao Sword and the long sword in Sea God''s hand collided fiercely Together, the sword tips meet. Out of the tips of the two swords, a terrifying power was released, which turned into ripples and spread to the surroundings. These ripples hit the Da Luo sword array fiercely, causing the entire arena to They all shook. "Boom boom boom" Like the sound of war drums, the Da Luo sword array trembled. Luo Chen, who was sitting on the dragon chair, suddenly stood up. The original power in his body surged out, and the entire Da Luo sword The formation is fixed, otherwise the sword formation may really be destroyed. With a crisp sound, cracks appeared in the dark blue long sword in Seagod''s hand, and then burst into pieces. It was sharper than Lingdao, and Ling Dao had never seen anything stronger than the tip of Xiaoyao Sword, even if it was the saber of his previous life. , the sharpness of the tip of the sword is not as good as that of the Xiaoyao Sword. After the dark blue long sword shattered, the Xiaoyao sword was ruthlessly submerged into the chest of the Sea God phantom. Indefinitely, cracks appeared on his body. Using a self-created sword move, broke Luo Yongheng''s Sea God''s Advent. This achievement is definitely enough to cause a sensation in the world. Unfortunately, others don''t know that the death-killing style was created by Ling Dao himself. Even if he said it, I''m afraid others Nor would I believe it. "This is impossible." The power of Seagod''s Advent, Luo Yongheng knows best, is already the combat power of Mortal Transformation Realm, but now, a martial artist in the early stage of Origin Realm can break Seagod''s Advent with just one sword. To be honest, if he didn''t see it with his own eyes See, Luo Yongheng absolutely doesn''t believe it. "Hmph, it''s a bit of a skill, it''s good, so it won''t be too boring." As expected of the Ninth Prince who hides his secrets, he returned to normal after being shocked for a moment. As soon as he waved his hand, the phantom of the sea cucumber disappeared from the field. He held a medium-grade sword and rushed towards Ling Dao directly. It turned out to be a close combat with Ling Dao. For this kind of battle, Ling Dao naturally never refuses anyone who comes. The two kept waving their swords, confronting each other again and again, showing their incomparably powerful combat power and exquisite swordsmanship. Both Ling Dao and Luo Yongheng It''s getting stronger and stronger in the Vietnam War, the sky is dark and the earth is dark, flying sand and rocks. "The dog eclipses the moon." Just when Ling Dao and Luo Yongheng were in an inextricable battle, Luo Yongheng suddenly stretched out his left hand, and displayed a martial art to Ling Dao. His left hand seemed to be able to grow infinitely, and soon, The left hand has disappeared and has instead become a dog''s head. This is not an ordinary dog''s head, but the size of a hill. When he opened his mouth, it seemed that he wanted to eat Ling Dao''s whole body. No one thought that Luo Yongheng would have such terrible martial arts. His Swinging the medium-grade sword with his right hand, he entangled the Xiaoyao sword. It was simply impossible for Ling Dao to use the Xiaoyao sword to cut off the dog''s head. "cut." Just when everyone thought that Ling Dao was going to be defeated, Ling Dao''s left index finger and middle finger were joined together, which turned out to be a sword, and then he swung it out, and a sharp sword light appeared, slashing fiercely on the dog''s head. There was a wailing sound, and the dog''s head became blurred. No one expected that Ling Dao''s fingers and swords were so fierce. Just a light swipe was no less powerful than a middle-grade sword used by a warrior at the peak of the original state. Yes, it''s just terrible. Of course they didn''t know that Ling Dao was able to do this not only because of his extremely high attainments in swordsmanship, but also because of his tyrannical physical body. His physical body had already surpassed low-grade swords, even if it was not as good as middle-grade swords. The device, I am afraid it is not much worse. "Life for life." Luo Yongheng sneered, and then ignored Ling Dao''s attack, but swung the middle-grade sword in his hand, and launched an extremely crazy offensive against Ling Dao. A burst of sparks. "A medium-grade armor." Ling Dao raised his brows. He didn''t expect Luo Yongheng to still be wearing such clothes. No wonder Luo Yongheng dared to trade his life for his life and his wounds for his wounds. Unfortunately, Luo Yongheng still underestimated the sharpness of the Xiaoyao Sword, even with a middle-grade sword. Baojia, it is still difficult to block the Xiaoyao sword. On the treasure armor, cracks have already appeared. Fortunately, it was the attack of the sword blade. If it was the tip of the sword, the treasure armor might have been broken. Fortunately, the current situation is really good for Luo Yongheng However, the Xiaoyao sword slashed at him, so his sword naturally slashed at Ling Dao. Luo Yongheng''s middle-grade sword suddenly slashed at Ling Dao''s left shoulder. Seeing that Ling Dao could not avoid it, who knew that Ling Dao''s body still moved a foot away to avoid the sword. Eternal wanted to trade injuries for injuries, but he didn''t know that Ling Dao used the star-chasing eight steps, and his speed far surpassed him. Ling Dao could hit him, but he couldn''t hit Ling Dao. "Damn, it seems that I can only use that trick." There was a flash of anger in Luo Yongheng''s eyes, and then his expression became serious. If this continues, he has no chance of winning at all. Only by using the strongest sword he can use so far, can he have a chance to defeat Ling Dao . "There is a fish in Dark North, and its name is Kun." If we say the biggest and most powerful fish in the sea, then it must be the kun. The kun is so big that I don¡¯t know how many thousands of miles away it is. The sword technique that Luo Yongheng wants to use now is related to the kun, even if he has not fully mastered this move. , he felt that defeating Ling Dao was more than enough. Luo Yongheng swung the middle-grade sword in his hand at the fastest speed, and the whole sword could no longer be seen, only the sword light filled the sky, which shows how fast he is swinging the sword now. Behind him, a big black fish slowly appeared. With the appearance of the sea water, the big black fish slowly floated up, and the entire arena was darkened, covered by the big black fish. Dao, he no longer cared so much, "Let me lose. I, Luo Yongheng, are the strongest of the younger generation. No one can compete with me." Roaring in Luo Yongheng''s heart, the big black fish flicked its tail violently and charged towards Ling Dao with a huge wave. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 124 If he hadn''t been forced into a hurry, it would be impossible for Luo Yongheng to perform this move. With his current state, it would be uncomfortable to perform this move. The big black fish seemed to drain the true energy and original power in his body. Great consumption. The big waves seemed to break down all obstacles, even thousands of mountains and mountains couldn''t stop them, the big black fish was too huge, just a flick of its tail seemed to smash the void, the arena was already full of It was so dark that it looked extremely infiltrating. "Eight Desolation Extermination." Ling Dao also did not expect that Luo Yongheng would be able to perform such a unique skill. Fortunately, Luo Yongheng''s speed of performing this move was extremely slow, otherwise he would not have time to perform the Eight Desolation Extermination. Anyway, he is already a warrior in the early stage of the original state. Execution of Eight Desolation Extermination is obviously much stronger than before. Of course, the consumption of the Eight Desolation Extermination is also very high. Fortunately, what he cultivates is the savage and immortal energy. Whether it is true energy or original strength, it is far superior to warriors of the same realm. They also couldn''t use it at all. Holding the Xiaoyao sword in his hand, his whole body fell into a mysterious and mysterious realm. When he struck out with the sword, he seemed to be a figure standing upright, holding a huge ax to open up the sky and the earth, exuding endless power and majestic power able. The Xiaoyao Sword soared hundreds of times in size and turned into a huge sword. It slashed at the big black fish fiercely, and bursts of destructive aura emanated out. This small world seemed to be trembling, and the world was slaughtered. Tyrannical, it seems like it can destroy the world. Even the big black fish was split into two halves by the Xiaoyao Sword. The tyranny was beyond everyone''s imagination. At first they thought that Ling Dao would lose, but who knew that Ling Dao not only did not lose, but actually broke Luo Yongheng His unique skills demonstrated his strength. "puff" The sword technique was broken, and even Luo Yongheng spurted out a mouthful of reverse blood. He looked at Lingdao in disbelief, but he couldn''t figure out how a warrior in the early stage of the origin state could be so powerful. Warriors in the early stage had to stay away, how could Ling Dao beat him. However, the facts speak louder than words, and the cruel facts are in front of him. Luo Yongheng can''t refute anything at all. He glanced at Ling Dao resentfully, but he has murderous intentions. Blockbuster. But now, Ling Dao has ruined his plan. Not only did he not make him a sensation, but he lost all face. The blow was too great. Luo Yongheng''s talent is extremely high, and he got the ancient inheritance. He should be invincible in the same realm. However, he is unlucky to meet Ling Dao. Ling Dao''s realm is lower than him, so he can still beat him, and all this From Ling Dao''s point of view, it was reasonable. "I know what you want to do, so now I will fulfill you." Ling Dao sneered, but rushed towards Luo Yongheng. Just when everyone thought Ling Dao was going to kill Luo Yongheng, they saw Ling Dao put away the Xiaoyao Sword and slapped Luo Yongheng with his palm. I only heard a crisp sound, and I didn''t know what happened. "This young demon king didn''t even kill him." "That''s right, Luo Yongheng is the Ninth Prince. If he kills the Ninth Prince, can he still gain a foothold in the Da Luo Dynasty?" "Sure enough, he is another bullying guy. If the son of the county king dares to kill, why would the prince not dare?" Just when they were discussing, Luo Yongheng''s screams came from above the ring. Ling Dao''s palm was not to break Luo Yongheng''s bones, but to completely abolish Luo Yongheng, that is to say , from now on, Luo Yongheng will be a useless person, a waste who cannot cultivate. "You actually abolished all my cultivation, I will fight with you." Enduring for so many years, he was ready to make a big splash, and then seize the throne. Who knows, he was not only defeated by Ling Dao, but also abolished by Ling Dao. From now on, the throne has nothing to do with him. serious problem. "Overreaching." Seeing Luo Yongheng rushing towards him, Ling Dao kicked him directly, Luo Yongheng''s body crossed a parabola, and then hit the big Luo sword formation. When his body hit the ground, Already completely lost consciousness. "I''m sorry, the sword has no eyes. In order to save his life, I put away the sword, but accidentally crippled his cultivation with a palm. Please don''t blame it, Your Majesty." Before Luo Chen could make trouble, Ling Dao said firstly, abolishing Luo Yongheng in public is simply not giving Luo Chen face at all. Now, Ling Dao can confirm that the destruction of the Xiaoyao Palace was done by Luo Chen. Then he will not be soft on the royal children. "The eternal talent is excellent, and I plan to pass on the throne to him. Isn''t it too much for you to do so?" After withdrawing the Da Luo sword array, Luo Chen stared at Ling Dao coldly. If possible, Luo Chen wished to kill Ling Dao, but unfortunately he didn''t dare. If he killed Ling Dao, the entire Da Luo Dynasty would be in chaos, although It is said that he bought some people, but Xiaoyao Wang still has a lot of subordinates. If he killed Ling Dao recklessly, then there must be many ministers attacking him. Around the Da Luo Dynasty, there are many forces watching. If there is a problem with the Da Luo Dynasty, it is very likely that they will be attacked by groups. What''s more, Luo Chen will never forget what Xiaoyao Wang said to him the night before he went to the Tianlong Forbidden Land. At that time, Xiaoyao Wang said very simply. If he came back and found that something happened to Ling Dao, then he would slaughter the royal family everyone. Luo Chen knew that King Xiaoyao wasn''t joking, so after King Xiaoyao disappeared, he didn''t do anything. It wasn''t until King Xiaoyao disappeared for more than a year that he asked the killer of the Murder Tower to come out, but he didn''t expect that Ling Dao would escape . Now Ling Dao is right in front of his eyes. When he saw Ling Dao, he thought of Xiaoyao Wang''s cold eyes. Although Xiaoyao Wang had disappeared for more than two years, Luo Chen was still afraid and asked him to attack directly. He didn''t dare, he only dared to play tricks, and it would be no problem to borrow a knife to kill someone. "Is it too much? My previous opponents have all died under my sword. Now he has only lost his cultivation. In comparison, I have shown mercy. Does His Majesty insist that I kill him to be satisfied. " Facing Luo Chen, Ling Dao didn''t have the slightest respect, but made Luo Chen''s beard tremble in anger. There are not many people who dare to show Luo Chen''s face like this. There was only one Xiaoyao King in the past, and now Ling Dao It was also one who did not regard him as the master of the Da Luo Dynasty at all. "Forget it, young and energetic, competitive, for the sake of King Xiaoyao, I don''t care about you." Said so on the surface, it makes Luo Chen look extremely magnanimous, in fact, Luo Chen is already thinking in his heart, how can he get rid of Ling Dao, and even abolished such a talented Ninth Prince, it is simply bullying Too many people. Fortunately, it is not impossible to recover from being abolished. With Luo Chen''s ability, it is not so difficult to restore Luo Yongheng, but it will cost a lot to do so, which makes Luo Chen a little Heartache, because of this matter, it is not cost-effective to completely fall out with Ling Dao. "This time, Ling Dao wins." As Luo Chen''s words fell, some people screamed in the entire martial arts arena, some cheered for Ling Dao, and some wished to kill Ling Dao right now. The third match of the King Conferring Conference has been going on until now, Ling Dao Dao''s performance definitely exceeded everyone''s expectations. After Ling Dao and Luo Yongheng, two warriors in the late stage of the original state appeared on the stage. Their battles were also extremely exciting, but compared with the battle between Ling Dao and Luo Yongheng, they were much worse. In the end, they were even more wounded. It ended in a draw. In this round of competition, Su Qingyao directly had a bye, and it was not his turn at all. Up to now, the third match of the King Conferring Conference, there are only two people left, one is Ling Dao, and the other is Su Qingyao. Up to now, No one knows how strong Su Qingyao is, because he has always been confident, no matter who he fights with, he is sure to win. "The last round of competition, Su Qingyao said to Ling." In the previous battle between Luo Yongheng and Ling Dao, Ling Dao had exhausted himself a lot, and his face was a little pale at the moment. Unfortunately, Luo Chen didn''t care about this at all, but resolutely announced that today''s competition should be over, and it''s already midnight , the bright moon is in the sky, and the sky is full of stars. However, Luo Chen did not announce the end of the competition, nor did he say that the competition would be held tomorrow, but immediately announced the final round of competition. His purpose was obvious, that is to prevent Ling Dao from being the number one in the third competition. In the second competition, Ling Dao was the first. If he was the first again in the third competition, then he definitely created a miracle. The King Conferring Conference has been held for so many years, and no one has ever won the first place in the three competitions. If Ling Dao can do it, it will definitely shock everyone. Before that, everyone thought that Ling Dao was a sick child with no strength. Woolen cloth. "Don''t worry, I don''t like to take advantage of other people''s dangers. You recover first, and when you recover, you can fight again." On the ring, Su Qingyao was still slowly shaking the folding fan, and said with a smile, he has no hostility towards Ling Dao, unlike Luo Yongheng, Ye Bufan and Mo Kui, they are all to blame, if they didn''t want to kill Ling Dao If Ling Dao dies or abolishes Ling Dao, then Ling Dao will not treat them like that. If they are all like Su Qingyao, it is impossible for Ling Dao to kill them or abolish them. "good." Ling Dao didn''t say much, and when he sat down cross-legged, he frantically activated his savage energy, and gradually, his whole body seemed to become a gathering array, where the infinite spiritual energy of heaven and earth gathered towards the place where he was. come over. "What kind of technique is he practicing? How could there be such a big commotion." It is impossible for ordinary warriors in the original realm to recover their true qi and original strength. It seems that there are many secrets in Lingdao''s body. Perhaps the skills Lingdao cultivated were passed down to him by King Xiaoyao Well, of course, there are some people who don''t think so, and Su Qingyao is one of them. "Even if it is the top-grade cultivation technique, there is no such movement. Could it be that he has obtained an extremely powerful ancient inheritance." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 125 Kungfu is the same as martial arts, there are also low-grade, middle-grade, high-grade, and extreme grades. Of course, there are higher-level ones, tenth-grade forces, and ninth-grade forces. Generally, they are low-grade exercises. High-grade power, with middle-grade skills. Eighth-rank forces and seventh-rank forces generally practice middle-rank exercises. Of course, there are also more powerful seventh-rank forces that practice upper-rank exercises, while sixth-rank forces and fifth-rank forces practice upper-rank exercises. Only the fifth-rank forces who have obtained too much chance can have the best skills. Su Qingyao was able to judge the movement of Ling Dao without even having the best skills, so it can be seen that his origin is definitely not simple, but other people don''t know, they all think that Su Qingyao is just a member of Tianji Pavilion. Just a genius disciple. Behind Ling Dao, nine aura vortexes slowly emerged. Even standing within a hundred meters of Ling Dao, one could feel the richness of the aura of heaven and earth, far exceeding other places. He is very interested in practicing exercises, but it is a pity that this is a personal matter, so it is difficult for him to ask. "This Su Qingyao, is there something wrong with his head?" Luo Chen, who was sitting on the dragon chair, frowned. With Ling Dao''s current state, as long as Su Qingyao was willing to make a move, then Su Qingyao would definitely win, but if Ling Dao was allowed to recover, then he would definitely win. It is not an easy task to defeat Ling Dao. Luo Yongheng has shown a combat power comparable to the early stages of the Mortal Transformation Realm, but unfortunately he was still defeated by Ling Dao''s sword. Su Qingyao''s impression is tyrannical, but it has not yet reached the level of the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Of course, Su Qingyao may be hiding something, but it is definitely not easy to defeat Ling Dao. "This young man is not bad, he is different from others." It is rare for General Ling Wu to agree with a person, and if he were replaced by someone else, he might take advantage of him. Others wished Ling Dao could be seriously injured, but Su Qingyao gave Ling Dao time to recover. Such an opponent, no matter what, is worthy of respect of. "I don''t know who is stronger between His Highness and him. If you dare to do this, I''m afraid you have something to rely on." "I have seen His Highness''s strength. He is still so confident. It seems that everyone underestimated him before." Anshan Taiping and Nan Xinghai said in a low voice, during this period of time, the relationship between the two of them has finally gotten better, at least they will not want to fight for 300 rounds as soon as they meet. It''s different, Ling Dao''s combat power has far surpassed him. The King Conferring Conference has progressed to this point, and it is already the last battle. Among the 120 young people, only Ling Dao and Su Qingyao are left. The champion is naturally one of them, the champion of the third competition , you can get 80 victory points. In fact, regardless of whether Ling Dao was the champion in the third game or not, he was the champion of the King Conferring Conference, because he had forty victory points in the first two games, Su Qingyao had thirty-eight victory points in the first game, and The second game was 39 victory points, three less than Lingdao. Even if Ling Dao lost to Su Qingyao, his total victory points would still be higher than Su Qingyao''s. For Luo Chen, the last competition was meaningless at all. He only knew that the champion was Ling Dao''s. The decree read must be carried out. But for other people in the martial arts arena, the final battle is extremely attractive. Ling Dao gives people the feeling of being strong and fierce, while Su Qingyao gives people the feeling of being mysterious and unpredictable. , I didn''t see Su Qingyao exerting his full strength, so I don''t know what his strength is. "Okay, let''s fight." Half an hour later, Ling Dao finally stood up. His body exuded a surging aura, and the true energy in his body was surging. He had already fully recovered. His recovery ability was amazing, far surpassing everyone else. imagination. "Let me see how strong you are, the number one genius of the Great Luo Dynasty." Su Qingyao said with a smile, no one would object to calling Ling Dao the number one genius of the Da Luo Dynasty. Even if the princes wanted to refute, they would have nothing to say. At the early stage of the state, when they were sixteen years old, it would be good if they could have the cultivation of the skyrocketing state. Different from other warriors, Su Qingyao''s weapon is not a sword, even if the folding fan in his hand is used as a weapon, it can be seen that Su Qingyao is extraordinary, all his previous opponents were defeated without even touching his folding fan For a while. "Hurricane Slash." Gently shaking the folding fan in her hand, immediately after, a series of hurricanes appeared in front of Su Qingyao, these hurricanes were spinning at the fastest speed, and condensed into wind blades, all of them were slashing towards Ling Dao come over. The ground under their feet was directly lifted up, unable to withstand the rotational force of these hurricanes, each wind blade, like a peerless sword, slashed down, and even the void seemed to be trembling, just It was the first move, and it was so tyrannical. "Well done, take my sword." Ling Dao smiled slightly, and then he swung his Xiaoyao sword and slashed down. The infinite thunder light fell, and the lightning surged. The arena shook once. As he slashed out with his sword, hurricanes were split open. After defeating Mo Kui, Ye Bufan and Luo Yongheng, Lingdao''s combat power has also improved a lot. The memory of the past life is the past after all. Every battle he fought would allow him to gain a deeper understanding of the barbaric Zhuxian power. "Swords, guns, swords and halberds, all obey my orders." A series of wind blades were split by Ling Dao, Su Qingyao still looked indifferent, he shook the folding fan again, ten percent of the original power of the wind burst out, and even evolved into swords, guns, swords and halberds, spreading all over the void, just It''s like entering a world of weapons. "Thousand Armies Realm, open." The number of swords, guns, swords and halberds is increasing. It may be exaggerated to say ten thousand soldiers, but there are definitely thousands of weapons. Su Qingyao''s display of such martial arts shocked everyone on the spot, even Yuan Yuan Once a martial artist at the top of the realm enters the Ten Thousand Armies Realm, he will definitely be defeated. If Su Qingyao has the intention to kill, he will surely die. "What kind of martial art is this?" "It''s really like a world of weapons. How can we fight with so many weapons?" "No wonder he dared to bring Ling Dao back to his senses. He was really hiding something." Not to mention other people, even Sifang King did not expect that Su Qingyao would be so tyrannical. Judging by Su Qingyao''s appearance, it is clear that the consumption is not large. It is also extremely great, and the same is true for General Ling Wu''s swordsmanship. This shows that what Su Qingyao is performing now is not a desperate skill. "Just defeating Ye Bufan, Luo Yongheng, and Mo Kui doesn''t mean you are a real dragon. Unless you beat me, you are a real dragon." Su Qingyao secretly thought that Ye Bufan, Luo Yongheng and Mo Kui were indeed real geniuses within the territory of the Da Luo Dynasty, but they were nothing at all among the fifth-rank forces or sixth-rank forces. What is the talent of a real dragon? That is extremely rare among fifth-rank forces and sixth-rank forces. The reason why he thinks Ling Dao is the capital of the real dragon is not only because Ling Dao is the strongest among the heroes, but more importantly, Ling Dao is only sixteen years old. If Ling Dao is over twenty years old, even if he kills Ye Bufan and others with a single sword, he will be killed. No one would think that Ling Dao is the capital of a real dragon. "Thousand Bingjie, the power of a similar field." When a warrior is strong enough to a certain level, he can master the power of the domain. In his previous life, Ling Dao had his own domain. However, Su Qingyao is only at the peak of his original realm, so it is impossible to master the domain, and the distance from the domain is still too far away. However, the Ten Thousand Soldiers Realm is indeed a similar domain. Now Ling Dao is in the Ten Thousand Soldiers Realm, and all the swords, guns, swords and halberds are pointing at him from afar. The halberd is the strongest attack. "How about it, are you confident?" Su Qingyao didn''t act immediately, but asked kindly, once the Ten Thousand Armies Realm launches an offensive, it will be overwhelming. If Ling Dao can''t resist it, it is very likely that he will be severely injured. Thousands of weapons attack together. Not strong? "If I can''t even handle this, how can I be worthy of the token you gave me?" If it is a real domain, with Lingdao''s current strength, it is indeed impossible to deal with it, but the Ten Thousand Armies Realm is just a similar domain, and compared with the real domain, it is too far behind. Su Qingyao gave Lingdao the Purple Crystal Level VIP token, Ling Dao now knows how precious this token is, Ling Dao understands that not everyone can get such a token, his current strength is not good, so Su Qingyao must be looking at his potential. "Xu Jianyu, open." Nowadays, it is impossible for Ling Dao to master the power of the domain, but since Su Qingyao can use the power of a similar domain, then he can naturally use it. Others don''t understand the power of the domain at all, but Ling Dao has mastered his own in his previous life after all. field. Ling Dao held the Xiaoyao Sword in his hand, and sword shadows soon appeared around his body, 20% of the origin of the sword, crazily depriving all the power of the sword, the sword shadow next to Ling Dao was actually a martial artist In the field, there are images of other people with swords, but there are more and more sword shadows around Lingdao, so everyone will naturally not notice this. "How is it possible that a martial artist in the early stage of the original state has comprehended the power of a similar field." Su Qingyao, who has always been calm, was completely shocked. He was able to master the power of similar domains because his real body was in a very high state. Now this body is just a clone of him, and this clone is indeed in the original state. Peak, but the deity and the avatar have the same memory, so it is not surprising to display the power of a similar field. There is a skill in Tianji Pavilion. So far, only Su Qingyao has successfully cultivated it. People who practice this skill will generate avatars. These avatars have to practice from scratch, but once all avatars will return to the deity , then his strength will advance by leaps and bounds. The more avatars, the stronger the avatars. After condensing the only deity, the combat power will be stronger and the realm will be higher. It is precisely because of this that Su Qingyao will have the Amethyst-level VIP token. Otherwise, as a disciple of him, What''s the use of being a genius. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 126 Although Su Qingyao had already highly estimated Ling Dao, but now he realized that he still underestimated Ling Dao. Originally, he thought that the battle should be over when he cast the Ten Thousand Armies Realm. However, the reality was different from what he thought. Ling Dao would actually do something similar. Thousands of swords, guns, swords and halberds attacked Ling Dao at the same time, like a torrent of steel. Just one offensive made many people in the martial arts field tremble. Even an attack from the military world cannot be resisted. "cut." Ling Dao let out a loud shout, and the Xiaoyao Sword slashed down, condensing a sword light that was hundreds of feet in size. The purple sword light waved, and thunder rolled, and as the Xiaoyao Sword cut down, sword shadows also slashed over. , evolved into a river of swords. The pure and extreme sword power whizzed away, colliding with thousands of swords, guns, swords and halberds. On the ring, an extremely gorgeous light burst out, and the power of the torrent of steel and the distant sword river were all displayed. , Even the entire Martial arts arena was violently shaken. "How could they be so strong? Are they really two warriors at the peak of their origin?" "No, Ling Dao is only in the early stage of the original state, where is the peak of the original state?" "It''s too scary. The two of them don''t belong to the world of warriors in the original realm. With such power, I''m afraid that warriors in the early stages of the transformation realm will have to stay away." It is true that Su Qingyao does not consume a lot of energy when using the Ten Thousand Armies Realm, but Ling Dao consumes a lot. The current Ling Dao, after all, is only at the early stage of the original state, and has only mastered 20% of the original power, unlike Su Qingyao who has already mastered it. Ten percent of the origin of the wind. "Well, you are indeed more tyrannical than I imagined, not bad." Seeing that Ling Dao resisted the Ten Thousand Soldiers Realm, Su Qingyao was not only not angry, but laughed out loud. For him, the stronger Ling Dao was, the better. Anyway, in the short term, it is impossible for Ling Dao to catch up with him , his real body is much stronger than this clone. After practicing the technique of Tianji Pavilion, Su Qingyao has so many avatars, it is definitely a good thing to befriend some geniuses who have the talent of a real dragon. The current Ling Dao is indeed not strong, but give him a hundred years or two hundred years , will definitely become a peerless powerhouse. The current investment is the best. If Ling Dao is already a peerless powerhouse, then it will be hundreds of times more difficult to make friends with now. Anyway, with so many avatars outside, they can''t all immerse themselves in cultivation. How boring. "You are much, much stronger than I imagined." These words are not false. Su Qingyao''s power is indeed beyond Ling Dao''s imagination. He can be so tyrannical because he has past life memories. Could it be that Su Qingyao also has past life memories? From the looks of it, Not quite like it. At least so far, Ling Dao has not met anyone who will have the memory of his previous life, but the fighting power shown by Su Qingyao is completely inconsistent with his cultivation, such as the strength of similar fields, and the strength of martial arts. attainments. Others may not be able to see it, but Ling Dao can see that Su Qingyao''s level of martial arts has far surpassed others, and his control of martial arts is at least the level of the king of the universe. Could it be that Su Qingyao Was he the king of the universe realm in his previous life? "I won''t talk nonsense, let''s fight again." Su Qingyao chuckled, and walked towards Ling Dao. In the previous battles, Su Qingyao never really used her folding fan to attack, but now facing Ling Dao, he couldn''t hide it, otherwise, he would have It''s really not Ling Dao''s opponent. The folding fan lightly tapped on the Xiaoyao Sword, but it shook the Xiaoyao Sword and made a crisp sound. Even Ling Dao was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect Su Qingyao to be so tyrannical. Moreover, he It can be seen that the folding fan in Su Qingyao''s hand is absolutely not ordinary. At this point in the battle, both of them didn''t have any nonsense, you came and I fought together, the collision of the folding fan and the Xiaoyao sword, even more sputtered sparks all over the sky, the source of thunder and the source of wind, more than once Later, Ling Dao also used the origin of the sword. Only 20% of the source of thunder is impossible to compete with 10% of the source of wind. However, after adding 20% ??of the source of sword, it is evenly matched. The source of thunder is extremely destructive, and the source of sword is even more powerful. Extremely fierce, these two original forces are extremely lethal and aggressive. "The origin of the sword." Su Qing shook his brows and raised his eyebrows lightly. He had seen a genius who mastered the origin of the sword, but he had never seen a genius who mastered the origin of the sword so well like Ling Dao. The origin of the sword itself was extremely rare, even Once mastered, it is difficult to exert too much power. "Whether it is Su Qingyao or the younger brother, they are all outstanding in the original realm, and even some warriors in the early stages of the Mortal Transformation Realm are not their opponents. I am afraid it will not be an easy matter for the two of them to decide the winner. .¡± General Ling Wu carefully watched all the processes in the arena. The battle between Ling Dao and Su Qingyao had already taught him a lot. He really couldn''t imagine that the two warriors in the original realm could have such a good understanding of swordsmanship and martial arts. Comprehend so thoroughly. "How evil are they? If you don''t count your cultivation, I''m afraid I''m not even their opponent." A martial artist in the Mortal Transformation Realm muttered to himself, the higher the realm, the more things he can see. They naturally saw the tyranny of Ling Dao and Su Qingyao. Fortunately, Ling Dao and Su Qingyao''s realm It''s still very low. If they are warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm, it would be really scary. "If you can take my move, I''m afraid I won''t be able to defeat you." After another round of fierce collisions, both Ling Dao and Su Qingyao retreated far away, both of them looked a bit embarrassed, Su Qingyao''s eyes were full of appreciation, and Ling Dao''s eyes The middle is full of infinite fighting spirit. "Look at it, this trick is called, Heaven''s secrets are impermanent." After Su Qingyao finished speaking, his body became erratic, like a ghost, and then, a strong aura emanated from his body, which was nothing The aura of a strong man, but a feeling of superiority. There is great majesty in every gesture, Su Qingyao seems to have become another person, with a powerful aura that is a little scary, and his face is expressionless, it looks extremely solemn and solemn, and it has been hanging on him. The smile on his face also completely disappeared. "Heaven wants you to die, then you have to die, God''s hand." Su Qingyao slowly stretched out her right hand, and patted Ling Dao. Just one right hand exuded a terrifying aura. His right hand seemed to be able to shatter the void. His right hand seemed to be able to shatter thousands of mountains and mountains, and his right hand seemed to be able to shatter all enemies. The previous Su Qingyao made people feel like a spring breeze, but now Su Qingyao makes people want to worship him. He seems to have turned into the spokesperson of God, exuding a supreme aura from all over his body, and with just one hand, he can crush Overwhelm all enemies. As Su Qingyao''s opponent, Ling Dao naturally felt the greatest pressure. The terrifying coercion made everyone in the arena tremble, not to mention Ling Dao on the stage. Even, many people below the original martial artist have already knelt on the ground, unable to stand up at all. A huge phantom of the right hand, which was as big as the entire arena, just smashed down towards Lingdao, yes, it was just a phantom, even if it was a phantom of the right hand, it was like a small mountain, a bit strong scary. "Tianji Pavilion is really an interesting faction, and there is such a martial art." Although the majestic pressure is about to crush Ling Dao, the fighting spirit in his eyes has not diminished but increased. Only such an opponent is worthy of his full strength. As long as he is not careful, there will be The possibility of defeat, the pressure Su Qingyao brought to him was really too great. For Ling Dao, who has the memories of his previous life, it is almost unrealistic for the younger generation to meet opponents. After all, the Da Luo Dynasty is only a small eighth-rank force, and it is difficult for a true peerless genius to appear. In the past few years, almost all of them have pushed people of the same generation horizontally. It is not easy to meet someone like Su Qingyao, which naturally arouses Ling Dao''s fighting spirit. "Deadly style." Ling Dao''s heart sank, and his whole body seemed extremely calm. A ray of heavenly pressure was pressing on him, making his movements several times slower than usual. Even so, the fatal pose was still so sharp, as if Not affected in general. Whether it is Ling Dao or Su Qingyao, they have no killing intent towards the opponent, but they still choose to use the killing move. Both of them understand that even with such a killing move, it is only possible to defeat the opponent, it is absolutely impossible Kill the opponent, unless the opponent doesn''t want to live anymore. "Whether you are unpredictable or unpredictable, I will break it with a single sword." The Xiaoyao sword stabbed out violently, and collided with the huge phantom of the right hand. It was just a sword, and a huge hole appeared in the Tianwei that spread all over the void. Where the Xiaoyao sword passed, the coercion disappeared immediately , made Ling Dao feel much better. "poof" Cracks suddenly appeared on the huge phantom of his right hand, but a trace of shock appeared on Su Qingyao''s expressionless face. He felt a force that did not belong to this world, and it was cut on the hollow of his right hand. In the shadows, he couldn''t resist at all. Then, there was a crisp sound, and the huge phantom of his right hand was completely shattered. Ling Dao''s body was like a cannonball. Come over, trying to block Lingdao. It''s a pity that everything is in vain. The Xiaoyao Sword breaks everything and smashes all obstacles, whether it is coercion, original strength, or true energy, they are all smashed and smashed, and they can''t stop Ling Dao at all. Even if Su Qingyao went all out, she was still no match for Ling Dao. However, when Ling Dao''s Xiaoyao Sword was less than three inches away from Su Qingyao, Su Qingyao slammed the folding fan on the Xiaoyao Sword. The tyrannical force immediately made Ling Dao''s right hand numb, and even the Xiaoyao Sword They almost got out of hand. "Thank you, it was you who made me break through the bottleneck, and now I am already a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm." An extremely bright smile appeared on Su Qingyao''s face, and now he is definitely sure of winning and has a plan in mind. (ps: Sorry, there were too many things yesterday, so I didn¡¯t have time to update, because I¡¯m going back to my hometown today, I should start at 3 o¡¯clock, update a chapter now, write another chapter later, and then update at noon,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 127 Ling Dao''s tyranny has long been beyond Su Qingyao''s imagination. Even if Su Qingyao has all the memories of the deity and other avatars, and is even a warrior at the peak of the original state, he can''t defeat Ling Dao, but at this critical moment Moment, he broke through. From the original realm to the transformation realm, it is another qualitative change. The physical body of the warriors in the transformation realm is extremely tyrannical, far surpassing the original realm warriors. Originally, Su Qingyao''s physical strength was not as good as Ling Dao, but after breaking through to the transformation realm In the early stage of the realm, his power instantly broke through the power of a hundred young dragons. Just breaking through to the Mortal Transformation Realm, everything hasn''t had time to be consolidated. Fortunately, Su Qingyao has the memory of the deity, so naturally there is nothing uncomfortable. As long as he is given enough time, he will soon be able to consolidate the previous stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. for. "Thousand Armies Realm, open." After being promoted to the Mortal Transformation Realm, the real world of ten thousand soldiers appeared in the arena. Before, there were only a few thousand weapons, but now there are tens of thousands. Su Qingyao just waved his folding fan, and all the weapons, It just blasted towards Ling Dao. "If there is no breakthrough, I''m afraid I''m really not your opponent. Unfortunately, your luck is too bad." Su Qingyao shook his head with a smile. He never expected that he would break through in the battle. He was already prepared to fail. He didn''t expect that at this time, it would be so bright. If he lost to a sixteen-year-old Young man, it''s really embarrassing. If those friends of his real deity knew that he lost to a sixteen-year-old kid, he would probably laugh his ass off. Now this is indeed just a clone, but after all, he has the memory of his real deity. It''s embarrassing. "Xu Jianyu, open." As before, Ling Dao still used this move to deal with the Ten Thousand Soldiers Realm, but this time was different from before, the sword shadows all shattered in an instant. After breaking through to the early stage of the Transformation Realm, Su Qingyao It has obviously become more tyrannical. Before, Ling Dao was able to compete with Su Qingyao, but now Ling Dao is no match at all, the tyrannical attack instantly sent Ling Dao flying, even from the Xiaoyao Sword, there was a wave of Extremely tyrannical strength. The torrent of steel turned into swords, spears, swords and halberds bombarded Ling Dao vigorously. Every impact made Ling Dao''s body tremble. The corners of Ling Dao''s mouth had already flowed out traces of fresh blood. After fighting until now, he finally is injured. In the end, the Ten Thousand Soldiers Realm disappeared, and Ling Dao stood firmly on the ring, but there were two long ravines in front of him, and his jacket was extremely damaged. Fortunately, there are no wounds on his body. This is Ling Dao. If it was replaced by other warriors in the original state, I am afraid it would have turned into a pile of mud. "There is no need for this battle to continue. Admit defeat. You are only at the early stage of the Origin Realm, and I am already at the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. If you continue to fight, you will not be able to win against me." Because of Ling Dao''s previous performance, Su Qingyao has already recognized Ling Dao. Even if Ling Dao loses now, it is only due to luck. Who would have thought that Su Qingyao would break through at this time, not only Su Qingyao felt Not his opponent, others also think that Ling Dao is not his opponent. "Tsk tsk, it''s really amazing that a sixteen-year-old martial artist from the original realm still possesses such tyrannical combat power. Unfortunately, the champion of the third competition is destined to miss you." "Even if he loses, Ling Dao is proud enough. He was not defeated by a martial artist in the original state, but in the hands of a warrior in the mortal state. It is not shameful for a warrior in the early stage of the original state to be defeated by a warrior in the early stage of the mortal state. Bar." "Even if Ling Dao comes second in the third competition, Ling Dao is still the champion of the entire King Conferring Conference. Winning or losing doesn''t mean much." The words of these people did not affect Ling Dao. At this time, Ling Dao had already forgotten everything around him. Everyone felt that Ling Dao had no chance of winning. "It''s a pity, but it doesn''t matter." General Ling Wu admired Ling Dao very much. Even if Ling Dao was defeated, he still thought Ling Dao was the best. Even when he was sixteen years old, he was far behind Ling Dao now. Give Ling Dao time, then it should be no problem for Qing to be better than Lan. In fact, even General Ling Wu didn''t know the strength of King Xiaoyao. The impression that King Xiaoyao gave people was that he was very strong and unmatched. However, even Luo Chen didn''t know what realm King Xiaoyao was. Before this, General Ling Wu never thought that Ling Dao would win the championship. The King Conferring Conference brought together many geniuses in the Da Luo Dynasty. At Ling Dao''s age, it seems that he has little to do with the championship. Even if there was a champion in the past , but there is no sixteen-year-old, I can only say that Ling Dao is too evil. "This competition, Su Qingyao..." Seeing that Ling Dao didn''t respond for a long time, Luo Chen, who was sitting on the dragon chair, was about to announce that Su Qingyao had won. After all, everyone could see that Ling Dao at this time was not Su Qingyao''s opponent at all. , There is no need to fight any further. "Wait." However, before Luo Chen finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ling Dao. Hearing Ling Dao''s voice, everyone focused their eyes on him. At this time, Ling Dao, and It was quite different before, with black hair dancing wildly, and eyes as sharp as a divine sword. "I haven''t lost yet, and I won''t lose, let''s fight." When Ling Dao finished speaking, the swords of all the fighters in the martial arts field shook violently. This time, it surpassed any previous one. The swords of the warriors were all out of their control and flew high. "The origin of three percent swords, the origin of four percent swords, and the origin of five percent swords." Just before, Ling Dao fell into a mysterious and mysterious realm, as if he had turned into a peerless sword, which made the origin of his sword improve rapidly. In just a moment, it was from the 20% sword he had mastered before. The source of it has become 50%. Not only that, but the source of thunder has also improved by leaps and bounds, and it has also become 50%. In fact, his source of thunder should have reached 50% long ago, but it has been limited by the source of sword and has not been able to improve. This time, The origin of the sword reaches 50% directly, and the same is true for the origin of thunder. I''m afraid no one would have imagined that after Su Qingyao''s breakthrough, Ling Dao also broke through, from the early stage of the original state to the middle stage of the original state. For others, the progress may not be too great. After all, it is only a small improvement. The improvement of the big realm. However, Ling Dao is different from others. He only has 50% of the original power, and he can exert the power of 10% of the original source of ordinary warriors, and even surpass it. Just look at the long swords flying all over the sky, you can know that he is It''s amazing. "I let you break through, and you let me break through. We are already even, so now you take my sword. If you can catch it, then you win. If you can''t take it, then it''s me." win." "Eight Desolation Extermination." Ling Dao didn''t have any nonsense, and directly used the Eight Desolation Extermination. Following his movements, the long swords flying all over the sky flew towards him. The owners of these swords wanted to catch them, but unfortunately they had already Impossible, the sword cultivator who masters the essence of the sword is so tyrannical. "Okay, that''s what makes it interesting." Su Qingyao wouldn''t care about other warriors in the middle stage of the original realm, but Lingdao was different. With Su Qingyao''s eyesight, he could naturally see how much Lingdao''s improvement was. It made Ling Dao completely different. "Fantasy and snowy." Gently shaking the folding fan, snowflakes are flying all over the sky, and the cold wind is blowing. Su Qingyao is a handsome young man, walking in the beautiful scenery, but all the warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm present can see the beauty in the beautiful scenery. The murderous intent made them feel the real coolness. Every snowflake, every gust of cold wind is a killer move. Fortunately, whether it is Ling Dao or Su Qingyao, even if they use their killer moves, they have no killing intent. Their purpose is only to defeat the opponent, not to kill the opponent. After fighting so far, they are all tired and want to decide the outcome with one move. "cut." With a cold shout, the Xiaoyao sword slashed down in an instant, and at the same time, those long swords above the sky suddenly slashed towards Su Qingyao, and the snowflakes all over the sky rushed towards Ling Dao, like To bury him in snowflakes. The Xiaoyao Sword split open a great road, and the long sword was like a copper wall, blocking all the wind and snow. Ling Dao held the Xiaoyao Sword in his hand, and moved forward at a high speed. In the blink of an eye, he had already come to Su Qingyao''s side. The light is mighty, and the thunder and lightning are surging. Ling Dao stood at the top, and Su Qingyao stood at the bottom. A sword, a folding fan, a warrior in the middle stage of the Origin Realm, and a warrior in the early stage of the Mortal Realm stood in a stalemate. Around them, whether it was Snowflakes, or long swords, all exploded and turned into powder. "My sword." "That''s a low-grade sword weapon." "It''s just a competition, is it necessary?" Many warriors feel distressed, their swords have been turned into powder, of course, more warriors are staring at Ling Dao and Su Qingyao, the champion of the third competition, the winner of this decisive battle Negative, the result will come out soon. "Can Your Highness win?" "Will Su Qingyao win?" The entire martial arts arena was shrouded in a tense atmosphere, and some people couldn''t help themselves, thinking that they were Ling Dao or Su Qingyao. They desperately wanted to know whether Ling Dao would win or Su Qingyao would win. win. "puff" Ling Dao kept coughing up blood, and his body retreated again and again, leaving deep footprints on the ground. His face also became extremely pale, without a trace of blood. The collision of this blow, he and Su Qing Yao is going all out, not only consumes a lot, but also suffers a lot of damage. "Ling Dao lost." "So, Su Qingyao won." On the other hand, Su Qingyao still stood still, did not take even half a step back, and a judgment was drawn between the two. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 128 Just when everyone thought that Su Qingyao had won, a trace of shock appeared in Su Qingyao''s eyes. Then, Su Qingyao''s body fell down slowly. The collision just now, Ling Dao It was indeed quite traumatic. However, compared to Su Qingyao, Ling Dao''s situation is much better. Su Qingyao has passed out and completely lost consciousness. If it is a battle of life and death, then now is the time of Su Qingyao''s death. In the first battle, Su Qingyao could no longer fight and could only be slaughtered by others. "In this battle, Ling Dao wins." Although Luo Chen is very reluctant to announce such a result, the facts are the facts. Even if he is unwilling to admit it, it is useless. What makes him depressed is that Ling Dao has won the first place in three consecutive games, and the champion of the King Conferring Conference is not Ling Dao none other than. From the first king conferring conference until now, no one has ever won the first place in the three competitions. Ling Dao is the first young man to win the championship in the three competitions, and he is also the youngest champion so far Well, the King Conferring Conference is limited to those under the age of 30, and none of the previous champions was extremely close to 30 years old. It is extremely rare for a sixteen-year-old like Ling Dao to participate in the King Conferring Conference, but Ling Dao not only participated in the King Conferring Conference, but also won the championship of the King Conferring Conference, and he was the champion of three competitions. Deeds are destined to be famous through the ages. "The third competition of the King Conferring Conference, so far, there is no doubt that Xiaoyao Wang''s son Ling Dao is the first." Luo Chen''s words ignited the fiery atmosphere of the Martial Arts Field. The previous battle was enough to satisfy them. After the first two competitions, Ling Dao won the championship. It did make them a little suspicious, but the third competition was enough to satisfy them. Gag them. Now, they will never have any doubts about Ling Dao. The strength Ling Dao has shown has exceeded their imagination. He is entitled to underestimate him. Luo Yongheng showed his fighting power at the Mortal Transformation Realm, but it was a pity that he was directly crippled by Ling Dao, not to mention Ye Bufan and Mo Kui, who were originally candidates for the championship, ended up dying under Ling Dao''s sword, as powerful as Su Qingyao broke through to the Mortal Transformation Realm during the battle. She thought she was sure of victory, but she never thought that she would still be defeated by Ling Dao''s sword. "In the first, second, and third competitions, I am the champion, so naturally I will be the first in the King Conferring Conference. I don''t know the previous imperial decree, but it still counts." Before Luo Chen finished speaking, Ling Dao took out the imperial decree. At the beginning, the third prince specially went to Xiaoyao Palace to read it out. Now that he brought it up like this, it is impossible for Luo Chen to go back on his word. As the emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty, naturally he could not break his word. "Of course it counts." Even though Luo Chen wanted to slap Ling Dao to death in his heart, he still had to smile on the surface and said that this king conferring conference had completely disrupted his rhythm. He had thought of many possibilities, but he didn''t think of Ling Dao Will win the championship. It is clearly stated in the imperial decree that if Ling Dao wins the championship, then the seat of King Xiaoyao will be passed to Ling Dao, and the ban on King Xiaoyao''s mansion will be lifted, and all the crimes of General Ling Wu will be pardoned. Chen had planned everything well, and even used this decree to show his broad-mindedness. However, Ling Dao won the first place in three consecutive competitions, which directly shattered Luo Chen''s series of plans. Luo Chen originally wanted Ling Dao to go to Saiyun City, and then tried to kill Ling Dao. No more, if Ling Dao wins the championship, he will be the new Xiaoyao King, which has nothing to do with Saiyun City. "Lingdao listens to the seal." Luo Chen said loudly, many people have their ears pricked up, and those who are aware of the imperial decree are a minority after all, the conversation between Luo Chen and Ling Dao now makes those who don''t know feel inexplicable, but Luo Chen wants to award a reward Ling Dao''s meaning couldn''t be more obvious. "Say it." Ling Dao didn''t look like a courtier at all, he just responded lightly, if it was someone else, he would have knelt on the ground in gratitude and fear, for fear of offending Long Wei. But there is no respect at all, only hatred. His performance surprised others for a while. Some caring people even noticed something was wrong. In Luo Chen''s eyes, there was a cold murderous intent that flashed away. I can''t help but want to do it. "The son of Xiaoyao Wang, Ling Dao, is extremely talented. At the age of only sixteen, he already has the cultivation base of the original realm, and he can even fight against warriors in the mortal realm. Such a genius is like his father, as long as he is given time , perhaps another Happy King. My royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty has always been thirsty for talents. Martial arts wizards like Ling Dao naturally have to cultivate them with all their strength. As the saying goes, the son inherits his father''s career. , Ling Dao is the new Happy King. " Luo Chen''s matter has just been announced, and the atmosphere in the martial arts arena is obviously different. If Ling Dao is just a son, even if his martial arts talent is higher, it is not too important, but now it is different, Ling Dao has become a prince . What''s more, King Xiaoyao is still the first prince of the Da Luo Dynasty. Although Ling Dao and his father are not alone, the titles are the same after all. Moreover, the former subordinates of King Xiaoyao, except those who took refuge in Luo Chen, will still wait Lingdao''s order. "Happy King, this title is not a good thing." "Hmph, the current Da Luo Dynasty is not suitable for the emergence of the first prince." "It''s just that the title is the same. Compared with your father, you are too young." If Ling Dao''s identity is only the son of the prince, then these county kings and princes may not pay much attention to him, but now he is not the prince of the prince, but the prince, and he still bears the title of the first prince. Chen, or others, do not want a second Xiaoyao Wang to appear. Luo Chen publicly announced Ling Dao as the new Xiaoyao King, so naturally he had no good intentions. I am afraid that this matter will soon spread throughout the Da Luo Dynasty, and even spread to surrounding forces. The Xiaoyao King has expanded the territory of the Da Luo Dynasty so much , Naturally, there are a lot of enemies. Once those people know about Ling Dao''s appearance and become the new Happy King, they will never let Ling Dao go. "In addition, starting today, the ban on Prince Xiaoyao''s Mansion will be lifted, and Prince Xiaoyao''s Mansion will be donated to King Xiaoyao as his residence." At the beginning, those servants and guards of Xiaoyao Wangfu were bloody massacred. After that, Xiaoyao Wangfu was banned. Even if other people wanted to get this mansion, they failed. Now, Ling Dao Finally got this mansion again, no matter what, it is a good thing. It seems to be a gift, but in fact it has hidden murderous intentions. Luo Chen is old and cunning, even if he didn''t expect the current situation, he still used things that seemed to be extremely beneficial to Ling Dao in the shortest time to push Ling Dao to the top of the storm. "Nowadays, the Da Luo Dynasty seems to be at ease, but in fact, foreign troubles are everywhere. Now that you are named Xiaoyao King, I hope you can fight for the Da Luo Dynasty and shed your blood for the people of the world." What Luo Chen said was impassioned, but he was already thinking in his heart, how to kill Ling Dao would be better. There are still strong eighth-rank forces around the Da Luo Dynasty. It''s still not enough to watch, if Ling Dao is allowed to fight, it is very likely that Ling Dao will die unexpectedly. "Sure enough, you are uneasy and kind, you are worthy of being the emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty." General Ling Wu sneered, thinking so in his heart, but he didn''t say anything. Anyway, he knew a long time ago that Luo Chen couldn''t really be nice to Ling Dao. Luo Chen is definitely no stranger to the method of using other forces to kill people with a knife. What''s more, there are many enemies of King Xiaoyao. If Luo Chen told those enemies of King Xiaoyao the news of Ling Dao, then Ling Dao''s situation would definitely be more dangerous. Moreover, Luo Chen would definitely not let Ling Dao stay in the capital forever Among them, it is not easy for other forces to reach in. "What you do, don''t hesitate." It is true that Ling Dao will not work for the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty, but he does not object to what Luo Chen said. In fact, he understands what Luo Chen thinks. Fortunately, he does not want to stay in the capital. If he stays in the capital for a long time, say Maybe one day Luo Chen couldn''t bear it, and he would make a move recklessly. Before he has enough strength, it is better not to stay in the capital. Those who want to get rid of him are not only the royal family of the Daluo Dynasty, but also the strongmen of Tianwuzong and Suominglou. Ye Bufan and Mo Kui are both geniuses. Naturally, it is impossible to just forget about his death. "Very well, if everyone in my Da Luo Dynasty is like you, then why should my Da Luo Dynasty not prosper?" Luo Chen laughed out loud, looking extremely happy, but in fact he wanted to strangle Ling Dao to death, the Ninth Prince Luo Yongheng was so talented, so he was abolished by Ling Dao just like that, even if he spent a lot of money to restore Luo Yongheng, I am afraid that Luo Yongheng There is a shadow of failure in my heart. "Wait a minute, now that the king conferring meeting is over, the old man has something to say." Ye Hongxuan, who was standing below, came out slowly. During the King Conferring Conference, he had to give Luo Chen face, but now that the King Conferring Conference is over, some accounts should be settled, and some grudges should be settled. Report it. "This son of Ling Dao killed my grandson Ye Bufan. This matter must not be left alone. Now he is the prince of the Da Luo Dynasty and a courtier of Luo Huang. I don''t know how Luo Huang plans to deal with this matter. " Ye Hongxuan has already passed on the matter of Ye Bufan to Tianwuzong. I believe that someone will come to deal with it in a short time. There are flying monsters in Tianwuzong. With the speed of those flying monsters, they can be overtaken in a day. Come. It was already midnight, with the moon hanging high, Ye Hongxuan''s face looked extremely cold under the moonlight, Ye Bufan''s death, it was impossible to just let it go, and Tian Wuzong lost such a genius, it was impossible to swallow his anger. "Mo Kui, the genius killer in the Duoming Building, also died at the hands of this son. I don''t know what Luo Huang plans to do." At this moment, a sinister voice sounded, and beside the King of Slaughter, a black-robed killer had appeared at some point. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 129 When Ye Hongxuan launched an attack, the killer in the killing tower also opened his mouth. Although Mo Kui is not as good as Luo Yongheng and Ye Bufan, he is also a rare genius killer among the killing towers. The real killing towers are all over the world. Sword God Great World, but the Desperate Building here is just a small branch. The killer of the killing tower is a warrior of the Mortal Transformation Realm. If not, he might not have the qualifications to stand up. From the moment Ling Dao became the prince, it means that there are warriors of the Mortal Transformation Realm looking for trouble with him, and they are all blatant of. It''s really embarrassing to deal with a junior, let alone join forces, but now, Ling Dao''s status is not low at all. The prince of the Daluo Dynasty is more powerful than the elders of Tianwuzong, Duominglou, and Tianji Pavilion. Luo Chen let Ling Dao be the Happy King, he was uneasy and kind at first, but now his goal has been achieved, no matter what Ye Hongxuan or the black-robed killer in the killing building, what he said made Luo Chen secretly happy, of course on the surface his His face was still gloomy. "Two, on the ring, the sword has no eyes. I am afraid that the Xiaoyao King of the Daluo Dynasty did not intend to. Otherwise, why would you kill the disciples of your two major forces? It would not be of any benefit to him." If you don''t listen carefully to these words, you might really think that Luo Chen is speaking for Ling Dao, but Ye Hongxuan and the black-robed killer in the murderous building have lived for so many years, so they naturally heard something in Luo Chen''s words. Come on, Luo Chen also wants Ling Dao to die, but it''s just hard to do so. "It''s not a good thing for such a ruthless little guy to be talented. He may become a big devil in the future and bring disaster to the world." "That''s right, and he doesn''t have much respect for you, Luo Huang. No matter how good you are to him, you are just raising a white-eyed wolf. The stronger he is, the more dangerous your royal family will be. He has no intention of being loyal to your royal family at all. " Ye Hongxuan and the black-clothed killer from Suominglou opened their mouths again. Their words were heartbreaking. Whether it was Ye Hongxuan or the black-clothed killer, they were all planning to get rid of Ling Dao. Revenge is one aspect and Ling Dao''s potential is the other. Too big, let Ling Dao grow up, they will definitely not be able to compete. At only sixteen years old, they possessed the combat power of transforming mortals. They had never heard of this kind of monster, not to mention seeing it, not even the founder of the Da Luo Dynasty when he was sixteen. Ling Dao is so perverted, such a young man must be eliminated as soon as possible. If Ling Dao were to know what they were thinking, he might really laugh. Among the big forces like the Ziwei Holy Land, there are definitely a lot of 16-year-old original warriors. The reason why they have never seen it before is because of the power they belong to. Too weak, too narrow-sighted, too little knowledge. "I want to report to Your Majesty, Ling Dao is really rebellious, not only him, but also General Ling Wu. The two of them didn''t kneel when they saw His Majesty. Wouldn''t it be a mess if the king was not a king or a minister or a minister? .¡± "What King Slaughter said is very true. It is absolutely impossible for such courtiers to say that they have no intention of rebelling. Now they have not rebelled, but because of insufficient strength. If Ling Dao is given ten or twenty years, maybe the Da Luo Dynasty will not be able to rebel. My surname is Luo." Killing King and Gongsun Yi both hurriedly said that what they said was more extreme than what Ye Hongxuan and the black-clothed killer said. Ling Dao became the Happy King, which made them feel threatened. It can''t be done, Ling Dao''s status is about the same as that of King Slaughter, even higher than Gongsun Yi. No matter how powerful Gongsun Yi is, he is only a county king. The county king and the real prince are incomparable in status. If it is true, the county king has to salute when he sees the prince. Beheaded, how could he not hate Ling Dao? "It''s ridiculous. If my Ling family wanted to rebel, the Da Luo Dynasty would have been named Ling long ago. May I ask, with my father''s ability, would it be difficult to change the dynasty?" In fact, Ling Dao didn''t know how strong the Xiaoyao King was, but he knew that the small royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty would never be able to defeat the Xiaoyao King. However, the ambition of the Xiaoyao King was not here. The reason why the Xiaoyao King became the prince was because It''s just for identity. "Bloody spitting, the old prince is a high-spirited man with a clean sleeve, how could he have the intention of treason." "That is, the old prince fought on the battlefield and laid down such a vast territory for the Daluo Dynasty. Now you are actually saying that the Ling family wants to rebel." "It''s such a joke. Even if anyone rebels, the Ling family will not rebel. Your Majesty is not a fool, so it is impossible to make a misjudgment." In fact, in the hearts of some ordinary people, they hope that the Ling family will rebel. Whether it is Ling Dao''s father, Ling Dao, or General Ling Wu, they are all very kind in the eyes of ordinary people. They don''t care who is the emperor. I only care about whether I can live a good life. "Whether the Ling family intends to rebel, let''s not talk about it for the time being, let''s talk about the attitude of the two of you towards the emperor, a prince and a general, why don''t you kneel down when you see me." Luo Chen asked with a cold face, saying that it is ridiculous that the Ling family wants to rebel, he is naturally not that stupid, he just wants to embarrass Ling Dao and General Ling Wu, if Ling Dao and General Ling Wu kneel down to him, then His purpose has been achieved. If Ling Dao and General Ling Wu don''t kneel down, it really shows that they have the intention of rebellion. He is wise, but of course sometimes he is too cautious. If it were a young and energetic emperor, he would probably have killed Ling Dao long ago. Luo Chen considers things very comprehensively, so he has a lot of fear, so now he doesn''t dare to attack Ling Dao openly. He is not only a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm, but more importantly, he is the patriarch of the Luo clan and the leader of the Da Luo Dynasty. emperor. "Don''t you think it''s embarrassing for you to treat a young man like this?" Xue Shao, who hadn''t spoken all the time, suddenly stood up from his seat, and said with a sneer, his words offended many people at the same time, including Luo Chen, Killing King, Gongsun Yi, Ye Hongxuan, etc. Unfortunately, he didn''t care at all, even if It''s Tianwuzong and Daluo Dynasty, so what''s the matter. "Xue Shao, please don''t meddle in this matter. This kid should not be related to you, so you don''t need to spend a lot of trouble for him, right?" Luo Chen frowned. If Young Master Xue insisted on helping Ling Dao, then there would be a big problem. With Young Master Xue''s status, Luo Chen would not dare to do anything to Ling Dao with just one word, and he would not offend anyone. Offend Xue Shao, otherwise the Da Luo Dynasty may be wiped out. "I do things, don''t you want to take care of me?" Xue Shao rolled his eyes, confronted Luo Chen in public, and didn''t give Luo Chen any face. Even Ye Hongxuan and the black-clothed killer in Suominglou didn''t dare to do this. After all, this is Luo Chen''s territory, and Qianglong can''t beat him Local snakes, what''s more, their status is not as good as Luo Chen''s. "Who the hell is he?" "This is to help us." Neither Ling Dao nor General Ling Wu expected that Young Master Xue would speak for them. Neither of them knew Young Master Xue. They thought they were Luo Chen''s friend at first, but they were so arrogant. Put Luo Chen in his eyes. "Young man, your name is Ling Dao, right?" Xue Shao didn''t take care of Luo Chen, but looked at Ling Dao with a smile on his face. He had already made up his own wishful thinking, and the subsequent competitions strengthened his thoughts. Ling Dao is so against the sky, It definitely got the ancient inheritance, and it was an extremely powerful ancient inheritance. The ancient inheritance is also divided into three, six, and nine grades. The ancient inheritance obtained by Luo Yongheng is obviously not as good as that of General Ling Wu. Xue Shao thinks that Ling Dao has also obtained the ancient inheritance, and it is definitely the top. As long as he can get it, Then it must be able to outperform other competitors. "That''s right, I don''t know what your name is." Judging by Xue Shao''s appearance, he should not be very old, and he should only be in the Mortal Transformation Realm. The only thing Ling Dao doesn''t understand is what Xue Shao wants to do. Could it be that Xue Shao has taken a fancy to him? Potential, if you want to make friends with him now, is it necessary? "With my realm and combat strength, I''m afraid he won''t agree to accept him as a disciple." When Young Master Xue was about to tell his plan and wanted to accept Ling Dao as his disciple, he swallowed those words abruptly. It is impossible for a monster like Ling Dao to worship someone who is only one level higher than himself If a person is a teacher, it is impossible for him to agree. "Your Excellency is not your Excellency, don''t be so extravagant, you can call me Big Brother Blood, or Senior Brother." Xueshao''s words stunned Ling Dao for a moment. He didn''t expect this Xueshao to be so familiar. The two of them had just met, and they were actually brother Xue or senior brother. Who wouldn''t be able to see such an obvious intention of approaching? Ling Dao didn''t understand what this senior brother meant. "Forgive me for taking the liberty to ask, what is the reason, brother." I was afraid that Ling Dao would not ask anything. When Ling Dao asked, Xue Shao laughed. It took only a moment for Xue Shao to think of his words. Disciple, with the realm of his master, it is more than enough to accept Ling Dao as a disciple. "To tell you the truth, I come from the blood sword sect of the sixth-rank force, and I am the core disciple of the blood sword sect." Xue Shao proudly said that the blood sword sect of the sixth rank is much stronger than the Da Luo Dynasty of the eighth rank. Even the king of the realm can easily destroy the entire Daluo Dynasty. The disciples of the sixth-rank forces naturally have enough arrogance in front of the eighth-rank forces. It is precisely because Xue Shao is the core disciple of the Blood Sword Sect that Luo Chen is polite to Xue Shao. The Da Luo Dynasty dare not offend the Blood Sword Sect at all. , even if it is a core disciple of the Blood Sword Sect, he dare not neglect at all. "To tell you the truth, I came out this time because I was ordered by my master to find a suitable apprentice. I saw your battle from beginning to end. The sixteen-year-old warrior from the original realm even possesses the ability to fight in the mortal realm." Li, to be honest, to be able to see a genius like you in the eighth-rank force is really beyond my imagination. Even in the Blood Sword Sect, someone like you can be called a genius. When I was sixteen years old, I was completely incomparable with you. Having said so much, you must understand that I want to let you You worship under my master, I don''t know what you want. " www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 130 "Blood Sword Sect, apprentice." If the blood is less, it surprised these people in the martial arts arena. Not many people have heard of the Blood Sword Sect, but since it is a sixth-rank force, it must be much stronger than their Da Luo Dynasty. If they can become A disciple of the Blood Sword Sect is definitely considered to be a prosperous, glorious ancestor. The Da Luo Dynasty and Tianwuzong are only eighth-rank forces, and they must be quite different from the sixth-rank forces. They don''t know much about the sixth-rank forces, but they know that the tenth-rank forces are completely incomparable with the eighth-rank forces. , the difference is two levels, it is simply the difference between heaven and earth. "A sixth-rank force? If the younger brother becomes a disciple of a sixth-rank force, then the royal family will not dare to deal with him." General Ling Wu moved his mind, Xue Shao came from the blood sword sect of the sixth-rank force, if Ling Dao was made a disciple of the blood sword sect, then Luo Chen would not dare to touch Ling Dao, the rank-6 force completely surpassed the eighth-rank force. Above the power of the product. Xue Shao is only the core disciple of the Blood Sword Sect, Luo Chen has to be respectful to him, if the lord of the Blood Sword Sect came, Luo Chen would probably have to kneel down to greet him, the sixth-rank power, that is the king of the Qiankun Realm Great power, how can the Da Luo Dynasty compare. "The Mortal Transformation Realm warrior from last time was a disciple of the Blood Sword Sect." When he was in Ansan County, Xue Wuhun was chasing and killing Qingluan, and happened to meet Ling Dao. At that time, Ling Dao rescued Qingluan, but Xue Wuhun wanted to kill Ling Dao. Fortunately, Die Wu arrived in time. Otherwise, I''m afraid Lingdao would have died in Xue Wuhun''s hands. Ling Dao didn''t have a good impression of the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect. Of course, he couldn''t hate all the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect because of Xue Wuhun. However, the little blood in front of him always gave him a cold feeling. , and what Xue Shao said actually has loopholes. "I don''t know what state your master is in, and what ability he has." What people didn''t expect was that Ling Dao actually asked such a question. If it was someone else, I''m afraid he would have agreed to it a long time ago. To be a master of Xue Shao, the realm is definitely not low, let alone to be a disciple of a sixth-rank force. Opportunity is extremely rare. Even Xue Shao frowned. He originally thought that if he revealed his identity, Ling Dao would be ecstatic to agree, but he didn''t expect that Ling Dao would ask him what his master''s realm was. It''s rare to say that Ling Dao still felt that his master''s qualifications Is it not enough? It''s a pity that Xue Shao doesn''t want to fall out with Ling Dao now, he has to establish a good relationship with Ling Dao first, and then he can start. Even if Ling Dao asked him so that made him extremely unhappy, he didn''t show any displeasure now, but smiled Ling Dao answered. "Don''t worry, my master is the king of the Qiankun Realm. Not only does he have a very high status in the Blood Sword Sect, but he is also a famous figure in the entire Eastern Sword Region." Speaking of the master of the king of the Qiankun realm, Xueshao is also extremely proud. Even in the Blood Sword Sect, there are not many kings of the Qiankun realm. Today''s Xueshao is still far from the Qiankun realm, and whether he can become the master of the Qiankun realm in this life environment is still unknown. "What, his master turned out to be the king of the universe realm." "According to the legend, is it the king of the universe who can move mountains to fill the sea, go to the sky and enter the earth, and turn his hands into clouds and rain his hands?" "Even if I don''t know what is above the Huamortal Realm, I have heard the legend of the king. The king of the Qiankun Realm is already a peerless powerhouse. It is worth seeing the King of the Qiankun Realm in this life." Just hearing about the King of the Universe Realm, many people became excited. They had never seen the King of the Universe Realm in their entire life, but they had only heard about the legend of the King of the Universe Realm. It has great power. "It would be a good thing if you can worship under the king of the Qiankun Realm." General Ling Wu came to Ling Dao''s side, and said in a low voice, with his strength, if Luo Chen was determined to kill Ling Dao, then he would not be able to keep Ling Dao at all. Now, such a good opportunity is in front of Ling Dao, General Ling Wu naturally hoped that Ling Dao would agree. "It''s really enviable, to be able to worship the king of the universe realm as a teacher." "Not to mention being the apprentice of the King of the Universe Realm, even if I am a servant of the King of the Universe Realm, I am willing." Even the servants of the King of the Qiankun Realm, after going out, few people dare to provoke him. Although Luo Chen is the emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty, he dare not offend the people around the King of the Qiankun Realm, even those who treat the King of the Qiankun Realm He has to be respectful to the servants. "Little blood, if you do this, won''t you kill me?" Luo Chen walked up to Xueshao, and said in a low voice, if he hadn''t been concerned about Xueshao''s identity, he would have slapped him to death. He made a move on Ling Dao. With Ling Dao''s monstrous aptitude, coupled with the cultivation of the king of the universe realm, he will definitely become a peerless powerhouse in the future. At that time, even the entire royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty may not be the opponent of Ling Dao. He asked himself Less blood is not thin, it is too much to do so with less blood. "Don''t worry, I didn''t take any orders from my teacher at all. I am saving him now because I want to deal with him personally. He has what I want in him. When I get what I want, I will definitely get rid of him with my own hands. " As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t overwhelm a local snake. Although Xue Shao is the apprentice of the king of the universe and the core disciple of the Blood Sword Sect, he is also afraid of Luo Chen jumping over the wall. If Luo Chen really loses his mind and insists on getting rid of Ling Dao, then for sure Will do it to him too. Xue Shao is not a fool, naturally he has concerns about this. The Blood Sword Sect is powerful, but after all, it is far away from here. If he insists on going against Luo Chen, he is very likely to be assassinated. Now he tells Luo Chen clearly, then Luo Chen naturally wouldn''t do anything to him. "So that''s the case, then I''m relieved." After being the emperor for so many years, Luo Chen could see that Xue Shao didn''t lie. Chen also wanted Ling Dao''s ancient inheritance, but if Shao Xue wanted it so much, then he would give it to Shao Xue. If Xueshao really makes Ling Dao worship under the king of the universe, then Luo Chen will definitely stop it desperately, and it is not impossible to even take action against Xueshao, but Xueshao just wants to get Ling Dao''s ancient inheritance , then Luo Chen can reluctantly cede it. "Forget it, you are the core disciple of the Blood Sword Sect and the king of the Qiankun Realm, and I can''t compete with you." Luo Chen said this sentence deliberately for others to hear. His words were full of helplessness. His voice was not loud, otherwise it would be too obvious and easy to be seen by others. A trace of anger, of course, was deliberately pretended. "Why, isn''t the king of the Qiankun realm not qualified to be your master?" There was no response for such a long time, and Xue Shao frowned. He really didn''t understand why Ling Dao didn''t respond. Could it be that Ling Dao hadn''t heard of the King of the Universe Realm, or that Ling Dao had been Such a surprise scared me silly. In fact, the king of the Qiankun realm is really not qualified to be Ling Dao''s master. In his previous life, he was far more than that of the Qiankun realm, and the king of the Qiankun realm is also higher than his current state. I can''t teach him anything at all, so it''s impossible to be his master. Being a teacher for a day and being a father for life, the master is not something you can worship casually. Moreover, Ling Dao always felt that there was something wrong with Xueshao. Then Lingdao will play with Xue Shao. "That''s not what I mean. I just feel that the King of the Universe Realm is too far away from me. It''s too fake for me to worship under the King of the Universe Realm so easily." Ling Dao shook his head, as if he had just recovered from the shock. Such an expression is considered normal, and the brows of Xueshao also stretched. Yes, for a sixteen-year-old boy, would he not find it absurd to hear that he was going to worship under the king of the Qiankun Realm? "Of course not. It''s not so simple for a king in the Qiankun Realm to accept apprentices. I''m just accepting apprentices on behalf of my master, looking for young geniuses who may become his apprentices for the master. After you and I go to the Blood Sword Sect, the master will personally assess you. If you Make the master satisfied, and the master may accept you as an apprentice." Even Xue Shao admired himself a little, but he didn''t expect to come up with such an excuse in a short period of time. Fortunately, Ling Dao reminded him, otherwise it would be unreasonable. It is not a trivial matter for the king of the universe to accept disciples. As the apprentice of the King of the Universe Realm, how could he be the master. When the others nodded, Ling Dao couldn''t stop laughing inwardly. Xue Shao''s reaction had already confirmed his guess. Although he didn''t know what Xue Shao wanted to do, he knew that Xue Shao was absolutely uneasy and kind. "You don''t have to ask so many questions, just answer, are you willing or not." Xue Shao is a little impatient. If he hadn''t coveted Ling Dao''s ancient inheritance, he wouldn''t be bothered to talk so much. This is the Da Luo Dynasty. Not only are there warriors stronger than him, but there are definitely many. His advantage is that Because of the origin, if Ling Dao was deceived in this way, others would not be able to compete with him. "Yes, such a good thing, how could I not want to." Even if Ling Daodang said without the slightest hesitation, it must be the same with other people. His reaction made Xue Shao laugh even more. In Xue Shao''s view, Ling Dao has already taken the bait, so Ling Dao''s The ancient inheritance must belong to him. As long as Ling Dao agrees to return to the Blood Sword School with him, then he has many ways to make Ling Dao''s life worse than death. If Ling Dao doesn''t give him what he wants, then Ling Dao''s end will be extremely miserable. Even a young boy can''t handle it, what qualifications does he have to compete with other competitors. (ps: Let¡¯s talk about the update problem. I have already returned to my hometown in the countryside. I can¡¯t bring a desktop computer with me. I bring a notebook, but this notebook has a big problem. I have been working on it all night before it can be used. I have not used it before. How to use it, let alone code words, anyway, it takes at least ten minutes, or even half an hour, for this notebook to start up, and the headache is dead. Forgive me, thank you very much,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 131 "Okay, you go back and pack up, we will set off in a few days, your talent is so high, it is very likely to pass the master''s assessment, then in the future you will be the apprentice of the king of the universe, the disciple of the sixth-rank force, when the time comes Da Luo Dynasty, who dares to attack you." Xue Shao said this on purpose. In his opinion, a sixteen-year-old boy must have fantasies about the scenery where the wind and the rain are the same. Ling Dao must have never been in the Da Luo Dynasty, and his knowledge is shallow He said that Ling Dao might be more determined to follow him to the Blood Sword Sect. "Then there is work." Ling Dao clasped his fists together, no matter what purpose Xue Shao had, at least the current crisis had been resolved. Whether it was Ye Hongxuan or the black-clothed killer who took the life, they were all a bit afraid of Ling Dao now, and they all thought that Xue Shao and Ling Dao are on the side, and if they want to deal with Ling Dao, Xue Shao will definitely stop him. No matter whether it is Ye Hongxuan or the black-clothed killer in the killing building, they dare not do anything to the disciples of the blood sword sect. If it is the real killing building, they will naturally not be afraid of the blood sword sect. A branch is only equivalent to an eighth-rank force. Duke Gongsun, Duke Beihai and the others could only stare blankly. Even Luo Chen had to be respectful to Shao Xue. Naturally, they didn''t dare to say nonsense. If Xue Shao was annoyed, perhaps Xue Shao could kill them right now, and Luo Chen would definitely not stop him. "Why are you being polite to me, I will be your senior brother soon." Xueshao seemed extremely happy. Others thought he was happy to have found such an outstanding genius as Ling Dao. They would never know that his goal was Ling Dao''s ancient inheritance. Whether it was Xueshao or Luo Chen, they all affirmed Ling Dao Obtained the top ancient inheritance. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Ling Dao to defeat Su Qingyao at the early stage of the Transformation Realm with his cultivation in the middle stage of the Origin Realm. A martial artist from a humble background, no matter how talented he was, he would not have been so monstrous when he was young. The Luo Dynasty is indeed the most powerful, but the Da Luo Dynasty is only an eighth-rank power, and Ling Dao''s background is naturally not good. "This is the end of the King Conferring Conference, and all the rankings will be announced tomorrow." Luo Chen was in a very bad mood, and the show was over just by saying this. The only comfort was that Ling Dao fell into Xue Shao''s hands, and it must be a dead end. Poor Ling Dao, I''m afraid he still doesn''t know, Xue Shao Think about trying to seize his ancient inheritance. "Be careful with that person." In Ling Dao''s ear, there was a word that fluttered, which was exactly what Su Qingyao said. From Su Qingyao''s point of view, it is impossible for an evildoer like Ling Dao to die prematurely. The reason why he reminded Ling Dao was just because he thought Ling Dao is not bad. "Thanks for the reminder, I will pay attention." It is also a sound transmission, it is impossible for others to hear it, neither Xue Shao nor Luo Chen would have thought that Ling Dao had long been wary of Xue Shao, if he is really just a prince, then there is no doubt What is the lack of blood? Unfortunately, he is used to big scenes. He has killed many kings in the Qiankun realm, so how could he be fooled by the lack of blood. "Congratulations, Your Highness. Not only did you win the championship at the King Conferring Conference, but you were also able to worship the legendary king of the Qiankun Realm as your teacher." An Shan Taiping said with a smile, he watched Ling Dao grow up step by step, even so, he never thought that Ling Dao could win the championship. Naturally, there are many geniuses in the entire Da Luo Dynasty, not to mention that Ling Dao is only sixteen years old , everyone else is much bigger than Ling Dao. However, the facts exceeded Anshan Taiping''s expectations. Ling Dao not only won the championship, but also the champion of three competitions. Such an achievement is the best since the King Conferring Conference was held. Ling Dao''s name is destined to spread throughout Da Luo The dynasty has become a generation of legends. "What are you talking about? It''s not His Highness anymore, it''s the prince. I have to congratulate the prince. Whether it''s winning the championship or being a teacher, it''s a great joy and must be celebrated properly." Nan Xinghai also said sincerely that he was naturally very happy to be able to see the son of his benefactor achieve such an achievement. Even if he saw Anshan Taiping, he felt much more pleasing to the eye. If Ling Dao doesn''t win the championship, their fate will definitely not be much better. Whether it is Nan Xinghai or Anshan Taiping, since entering the capital, they have lived in the Xiaoyao Palace. If Luo Chen wants to punish General Ling Wu, then he will definitely not let them go. Now that Ling Dao has won the championship, Luo Chen is too lazy Just ignore that. "No, Ling Dao must be eliminated as soon as possible. If he is really allowed to go to the Blood Sword Sect, then he will definitely become a big problem for my Tianwu Sect in the future." Ye Hongxuan''s face was gloomy, now it was no longer a matter of revenge for Ye Bufan, if Ling Dao really worshiped under the sect of the king of the universe, with Ling Dao''s qualifications, after ten or twenty years, it would be easy to kill Ye Hongxuan , and even the entire Tianwuzong will suffer. The current Ling Dao is only sixteen years old, and he already has the combat strength in the early stages of the Mortal Transformation Realm. If he is given another ten or twenty years, who knows what realm Ling Dao can break through to. Among them, the strongest is the Mortal Transformation Realm warrior, who can stop Ling Dao at that time. "We must find a way to kill this son, otherwise we will be in big trouble in the future." The black-clothed killer standing next to King Slaughter, named Mo Ling, is a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm. Long, now in their sixties, their own strength is naturally far superior to Mo Kui. Both Demon Spirit and Ye Hongxuan understood very well that Ling Dao had to be eliminated before Ling Dao left the Da Luo Dynasty. In a hurry, they may be desperate. The Royal Palace of the Daluo Dynasty. "Xue Shao, to remind you, I am willing to give up Ling Dao, but Tianwuzong and Duominglou don''t mean that. They will not give up Ling Dao. If they get that top-notch ancient inheritance, I''m afraid it can raise the whole force to a higher level." Tianwuzong and Duominglou want to get rid of Ling Dao, the main purpose is not for the unwarranted ancient inheritance, but Luo Chen doesn''t need to tell the truth, if Duominglou and Tianwuzong and Blood Sword Sect are enmity, he would be happy See what happens. Anyway, he has already said what he said, whether Xue Shao believes it or not, it has nothing to do with him. After all, Xue Shao is not a three-year-old child, so it is impossible to be so easy to deceive. Luo Chen just gave Xue Shao a reminder, the purpose is to make Xue Shao not welcome Suominglou and Tianwuzong. "I will leave the Da Luo Dynasty with Ling Dao openly, and I will need your help at that time, otherwise, with my own strength, I will not be able to stop all the powerhouses of the two eighth-rank forces." Xue Shao and Luo Chen are friendly on the surface, but they are not like that in secret. He is going to pull Luo Chen into the water now, and Xue Shao is right. If Tian Wuzong and Duo Ming Lou are determined to make a move, he is really Can''t resist, only Luo Chen''s help can stop them. "Xue Shao, aren''t you trying to trap me to death? It''s no problem just helping you resist Tianwuzong, but resisting Tianwuzong and Suominglou at the same time, what is my Daluo Dynasty? Tianwuzong and Duominglou are extremely powerful!" How can our Da Luo dynasty have the qualifications to fight two against a powerful eighth-rank force." The Tianwu Sect is indeed inferior to the Da Luo Dynasty, but Luo Chen is extremely afraid of the Suoming Building. The Suoming Building here is indeed just a branch, but no one knows if there will be strong people who transcend the Mortal Realm sitting in it. , if there is one, the Da Luo Dynasty can''t compete at all. "Don''t worry, when I get Ling Dao''s ancient inheritance, my cultivation will definitely improve by leaps and bounds in the future, and I will break through to the mortal world. At that time, those competitors will definitely not be able to compare with me. In the future, I will have a great say in the blood sword sect. You Helping me like this now, I will naturally remember it in my heart, and I will help you pacify Tian Wuzong in the future." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xiaoyao Wangfu. Ever since the news of Ling Dao winning the championship in the King Conferring Conference spread, the whole capital was in a state of excitement. The Xiaoyao Wang Mansion, which used to be empty, is now crowded with people. Many people want to see and see the legendary Xiaoyao Wangfu. Prince. At the age of only sixteen, he was able to overwhelm all the heroes and sweep all the young geniuses of Daluo Dynasty, Duominglou, Tianji Pavilion and Tianwuzong, but all young people under the age of 30 were not Ling Dao''s opponents. , the rumors became more and more exaggerated, and in the end, Ling Dao had become an existence that could rival the powerhouses of the older generation. It''s a pity that there are not many people who come to curry favor with Ling Dao. Those ministers actually know that Luo Chen doesn''t want to see Ling Dao, and even wants to execute Ling Dao. If they get too close to Ling Dao, Luo Chen will definitely not let them go , will think of ways to deal with them. "Little brother, do you really intend to leave tomorrow?" General Lingwu, Anshan Taiping, Nan Xinghai and others are all standing beside Lingdao. Earlier, Lingdao said that he will leave Daluo Dynasty with Xueshao tomorrow, even if he does not leave the gate of Xiaoyaowangfu , Ling Dao could feel the undercurrent surging. "Well, it''s too dangerous to stay in the capital now. Even if I''m a prince now, anyone who wants to kill me can line up at the gate of the city. Only by leaving with Xue Shao and going to the Blood Sword Sect can I avoid it." All the dangers." In fact, there is a saying that Ling Dao didn''t tell them, that is, he wanted to see what Xue Shao was going to do, accept apprentices on behalf of his master, Ling Dao would not believe it, if Xue Shao hadn''t plotted against the law, it wouldn''t make sense at all, and Xue Shao Little''s strength is unknown, Ling Dao didn''t want General Ling Wu and others to follow in danger. General Ling Wu is only in the early stages of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Even if he has obtained the ancient inheritance, he can only match the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. When he reaches the Mortal Transformation Realm, the gap between each small realm will be even greater, unless his The Golden Winged Celestial Martial Body can be awakened more, so he may be able to rival the late stage warriors of the Mortal Transformation Realm. "By the way, brother, you''d better leave the capital as soon as possible. It''s safer to go back to the border. Luo Chen is probably trying to deal with us now. If we stay in the capital, we will be too passive." "Don''t worry, I know in my heart that if I leave this time, I''m afraid I won''t come back in a short time. When I come to the capital next time, it will be time for revenge, and blood debts will be paid in blood." (ps: The wicked notebook, it can only be used from 6:00 to 8:00, the headache is killing me, there will be another chapter later,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 132 Ling Dao is now in the middle stage of the Origin Realm, and has mastered 50% of the origin of the sword and 50% of the origin of the thunder. General Ling Wu is in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and has combat power comparable to the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Unfortunately, the two of them Added up, it is still far from being an opponent of the royal family. Luo Chen is a martial artist in the Mortal Transformation Realm. There are many old monsters hidden in the royal family, even more powerful than Luo Chen. The combination of Ling Dao and Ling Wu is not enough for those people to kill them. Naturally, they don''t have it now. Ability to revenge. However, coming back this time, Ling Dao and General Ling Wu were not without gains. At least Ling Dao snatched back the title of Xiaoyao Wang, and Xiaoyao Wangfu also canceled the ban status. So far, neither of them is in any danger. Fortunately, both of them were not careless. The next morning, Ling Dao got up and went to the palace. General Ling Wu was not idle, he tidied up the Xiaoyao Palace, and then quietly left the Xiaoyao Palace. No one else noticed. "Who is it, the important place of the palace, leave quickly." Ling Dao has lived in the capital for so many years, so he naturally knows the location of the imperial palace. When he came to the main gate of the imperial palace, even someone shouted, the imperial palace is heavily guarded, and there are imperial guards everywhere, full of chilling spirit gas. "Are you tired of living, get out." Just when the soldier was about to say something, he was dragged to the back by someone next to him. The soldier didn''t know Ling Dao before, but this soldier does now. Now Ling Dao''s reputation has spread throughout the capital. And the rumors are getting bigger and bigger. According to the rumors, although Ling Dao is only sixteen years old, his combat prowess is enough to shake the world, and he kills without blinking an eye. Anyone who is an enemy of him will be beheaded by his sword, even the Ninth Prince. Become a useless person. Ling Dao has been rumored to be a big devil, and those who offend Ling Dao will have no good end. Of course, many people don''t believe it, but these imperial guards have been brainwashed, and they believe what the royal family said. They naturally dare not offend such a young man. "My lord, don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s true that others are not allowed to wander around the palace, but my lord is different. Even if you want to enter the palace, we will not stop you." This soldier was actually flattering, he had no right to let people into the palace, he was just a janitor and had no rights, his status was very low, a big man like Ling Dao was not something they could afford to offend. "Well, get out of the way, I''m going in now." "Your lord is what you say. If you want to go in, you can go in. No, what, lord, you want to go in, you want to enter the palace." The soldier didn''t react at first, he just followed Ling Dao''s words, but when he realized it, he was really anxious. If he let others enter the palace without authorization, it would be a capital crime, but if he didn''t let Ling Dao in If so, with Ling Dao''s ferocity, he would definitely be beheaded on the spot. "Forgive me, my lord. I am very merciful. This servant is just a gatekeeper. If my lord wants to go in now, don''t you want my life?" He knelt down in front of Ling Dao and kowtowed non-stop, afraid that Ling Dao would have to go in. Anyway, no matter if he offended Ling Dao or the royal family, it would be a dead end. Now he can only beg Ling Dao so that he can survive. "Look clearly, this is the Freedom Order, you can enter the palace freely." Ling Dao took out a token, which was his father''s Xiaoyao Token. Ling Dao had never used this token before, because it had been kept in the Xiaoyao Palace, but it was hidden in a secret room. Even if Luo Chen wanted to It is impossible to find them. "Pleasure Order." If it is said which token is the most powerful in the Daluo Dynasty, it must be the Xiaoyao Token. It is only a function of the Xiaoyao Token to be able to enter and leave the palace freely. Dao, everyone has to salute. "My lord, please come in." The status of the Xiaoyao Order in the Da Luo Dynasty is too high. Naturally, this soldier has heard of the Xiaoyao Order. When he saw the Xiaoyao Order, he immediately laughed. With the Xiaoyao Order, Ling Dao would have no problem entering the palace. I was worried that Lingdao would force his way in, and that would be troublesome. Ling Dao put away the Xiaoyao Order, and then walked into the palace. He hasn''t been in for many years, and the palace hasn''t changed much. That''s good, at least he won''t get lost, so he went directly to the Imperial Garden. At this time, Luo Chen must be In the imperial garden. "Hey, why are you here?" At this time, a young girl appeared not far away, she looked about seventeen or eighteen years old, she was slim, she was wearing a luxurious long skirt, which set her off extremely noble, her chin was slightly raised, as if she was born to be superior . "So it''s the Seventh Princess. It just so happens that I''m fine. I''m just wandering around. I don''t know what advice the Seventh Princess has." The Seventh Princess is Luo Chen''s favorite daughter, and her talent is also extremely high. In this King Conferring Conference, the Seventh Princess happened to be in retreat, and now she has just left the customs. She has never heard about the King Conferring Conference. Lingdao would not be so surprised. "Hmph, do you think your father is still there? Why don''t you kneel down when you see this princess." In the impression of the Seventh Princess, the Xiaoyao Palace had already been shattered, and Ling Dao escaped by chance. Unfortunately, she didn''t know about the King Conferring Conference, otherwise she couldn''t be so arrogant when facing Ling Dao. Dao is the sick man, relying on Xiaoyao Wang''s face to be able to flourish. She was just about to sneak out of the palace, and naturally there were no maids around her. She had retreated for so long, so of course she was going to go out to have fun. He is better than other children of the royal family. The princes are ranked according to the princes, and the princesses are ranked according to the princesses. Above the seventh princess, there are six princesses. Unfortunately, those princesses are not as good as her. As for the princes, it is not easy to compare. Anyway, when they were seventeen or eighteen , should not be as powerful as the Seventh Princess. The reason why Luo Chen dotes on the Seventh Princess the most is because of her high talent. She was born in the royal family and is a princess. Naturally, talent is the most important thing. A princess doesn''t need great wisdom. Anyway, she can''t compete for the throne. Luo Chen is so pampered. It is understandable for her to develop such a temper. "Kneel down, Seventh Princess, do you think that everyone wants to bow down under your pomegranate skirt, or that you don''t wear underwear." Such blatant words, even if it makes the Seventh Princess flushed, on the one hand, it is shy, and on the other hand, it is angry. The Seventh Princess has never been molested by others before, and she was only teased by Ling Dao before. It''s just a joke, other people don''t have the guts at all. "I didn''t expect that after the Xiaoyao Palace was destroyed, you still acted like a fool. I really mourned for your father, and gave birth to such an incompetent son like you." The Seventh Princess shook her head, and then slowly walked towards Ling Dao. Given her state, she naturally couldn''t see what state Ling Dao was in. She thought Ling Dao didn''t have any cultivation. If she knew Ling Dao Already a warrior in the middle stage of the original state, I am afraid that he would not dare to come to Lingdao like this. Ling Dao is younger than the Seventh Princess, and is notoriously sick. The Seventh Princess has no defense against Ling Dao at all. With a sneer on her face, the Seventh Princess slowly raised her right hand , wanting to control Dao''s mouth. "In the past, when King Xiaoyao was here, this princess really didn''t dare to touch you. Unfortunately, now that no one is protecting you, you dare to be so disrespectful. Naturally, you have to slap your face. Moreover, this princess insists on kneeling down today. Let''s see how you resist." Just when the seventh princess finished speaking, a group of imperial guards just happened to come from a distance. In the palace, there were guards patrolling from time to time. Now they just patrol here, and the leader is Li Guodong, after the king conferring conference, he did not follow Ling Dao. Anyway, Luo Chen also knew that with Ling Dao''s current strength, Li Guodong was no longer able to monitor Ling Dao. "Princess, stop, absolutely not." Seeing the scene in front of him, Li Guodong turned pale with shock, and even exclaimed. He had seen the King Conferring Conference with his own eyes, so he naturally knew how terrifying Ling Dao was. The Seventh Princess is only at the late stage of Yukong Realm, so how can she be Lingdao''s opponent. Li Guodong can be sure that if the right hand of the Seventh Princess falls, then she will definitely be severely taught by Ling Dao. Ling Dao is so bold that even the Ninth Prince Luo Yongheng dares to abolish, so how could he care about the identity of the Seventh Princess. "You bastard, this princess taught a prince a lesson, and you don''t need to talk too much." The Seventh Princess gave Li Guodong a sideways look, obviously a little annoyed. The Seventh Princess is arrogant, and Li Guodong doesn''t want to offend the Seventh Princess, but there is no way right now. Compared with Ling Dao, the Seventh Princess''s strength is obviously not enough. She is simply a match between adults and children. the difference. "This kid didn''t kneel down when he saw this princess, and even uttered wild words. If you don''t teach him a lesson, where will this princess face? You, a little deputy commander of the Imperial Guard, dare to fight with you!" This princess is going against my tune, believe it or not, I will speak ill of you in front of my father." Even after being reprimanded by the Seventh Princess, Li Guodong still stood in front of Ling Dao. Seeing this scene, the Seventh Princess became even more angry. As a princess of the Da Luo Dynasty, she wanted to teach someone a lesson, but was blocked How could she not be angry. "You are really a white-eyed wolf. King Xiaoyao promoted you, but after King Xiaoyao disappeared, you took refuge in your father. Why, now that your little master is back, you are going to betray your father and take refuge in your little master, no , Calling you a wolf is an insult to the wolf, you are clearly a dog." The Seventh Princess'' words made Li Guodong''s face pale, and being so humiliated, how could Li Guodong gain a foothold in front of the other imperial guards in the future? He was a dignified deputy commander, and he was scolded so badly. "Go away." Seventh Princess kicked Li Guodong''s body and kicked Li Guodong to the side. Even if Li Guodong had great complaints about Seventh Princess in his heart, he would not dare to take action against Seventh Princess. Now seeing Seventh Princess, he still wanted to attack Ling Dao. Li Guodong naturally didn''t care. "Today, my princess put the words here. No matter who comes to save you, it will be useless. If you are not allowed to kneel at the feet of this princess, my princess will not be named Luo." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 133 "Seventh princess, your tone is too loud." Ling Dao raised his brows, but what the Seventh Princess said made him laugh. It seems that the Seventh Princess didn''t know about the King Conferring Conference at all, otherwise she couldn''t talk to Ling Dao like this, no wonder she didn''t see it at the King Conferring Conference. Seventh princess, I guess she was delayed by other things. "Big, no matter how loud you are, what can you do? If you speak disrespect, you should slap your mouth." Seventh Princess raised her slender hand and slapped Ling Dao directly in the face. In her impression, Ling Dao was just a sick child. Her slap was not strong enough, but it was enough to send an ordinary person flying. There is no problem in wanting to draw Fei Lingdao. "uh-huh." The thing that made Seventh Princess puzzled happened, Ling Dao grabbed her hand tightly. It stands to reason that with Ling Dao''s strength, it is impossible to block her slap, let alone grab her hand. However, the fact is that she can''t break free from Ling Dao''s big hand. "You can''t find death." The seventh princess moved her arm vigorously, but Lingdao''s hand was like iron tongs. She secretly circulated her true energy and continuously increased her strength. To her surprise, there was still no effect, even with 100% strength , still has no effect. "If you want to slap my mouth, you have the ability." Ling Dao smiled slightly, and then stretched out his right hand to touch the beautiful face of the Seventh Princess. The Seventh Princess wanted to block it with her left hand, but was caught by Ling Dao''s left hand in advance. It is to grab both hands of the Seventh Princess. His right hand gently stroked Princess Seven''s snow-white cheeks, and even picked Princess Seven''s chin. In the past, Lingdao was only molesting Princess Seven verbally, but now he is really molesting Princess Seven. Breathing fire, angry to the extreme. "Bastard, I''m going to kill you." A pair of willow eyebrows are upside down, and there are flames burning in the eyes. She is the princess of the Da Luo Dynasty, and Luo Chen''s favorite daughter. When did she have such an experience, in the palace, she was molested by a man? , Wouldn''t it make people laugh out loud when it was spread out? "If you have that ability, then kill it." Ling Dao shrugged, and said indifferently, Seventh Princess is only at the late stage of Yukong Realm, compared with Ling Dao, she is far behind, even if Seventh Princess goes all out, she can''t catch Ling Dao''s palm and break through to After the middle stage of the original state, his physical strength alone was more than the power of a hundred young dragons. "You want me to kneel at your feet, right? Well, you can kneel now." After pinching Princess Seven''s face, Ling Dao slapped Princess Seven on the shoulder. Princess Seven felt a pain in her shoulder, and then her body fell down, unable to stand at all, and , Lingdao put his right hand on the seventh princess''s shoulder, pushed the seventh princess down, and knelt down in front of him. Those imperial guards in the distance were all stunned. I didn''t expect Ling Dao to be so bold. In the palace, let the seventh princess kneel down and kneel at his feet. It is possible to implicate the nine clans. What''s more, the Seventh Princess is kneeling in front of Ling Dao, very close to Ling Dao, and the head of the Seventh Princess is just below Ling Dao''s waist. Struggling, Ling Dao kept holding her head, looking from behind, he thought they were doing something shameful. "How can your strength be so great?" The Seventh Princess in the later stage of Yukong Realm has the power of seven young dragons with one hand, but Lingdao can hold her two hands tightly with only one hand. Of course she doesn''t know that Lingdao''s one-handed Strength, ten times more than hers is far more than that. What is happening now is beyond the imagination of the Seventh Princess, making her confused. Of course, this confusion only lasted for a moment, and soon the Seventh Princess came to her senses and struggled violently again. Threats. "Lingdao, if you don''t let me go now, Father will definitely tear you to pieces." Kneeling at Ling Dao''s feet in front of so many people, if word spreads, Princess Seven will lose all face. The imperial guards protect the royal family, but they have to obey orders. The deputy commander Li Guodong didn''t say anything, and so did the others. Don''t dare to act on your own. The Seventh Princess insulted Li Guodong like that before, which naturally made Li Guodong extremely angry. Li Guodong did not dare to retaliate publicly. Dao''s threatening words, Li Guodong knew it was useless, even Luo Yongheng was abolished by Ling Dao, so it was nothing to make a princess kneel down. "Don''t say I''m making you kneel, I''m just hitting you, so what can you do." As soon as the words fell, there was a clear slap in the face, Ling Dao slapped down, and a red palm print appeared on the fair face of the Seventh Princess, Ling Dao did not have the slightest pity for the Seventh Princess, Now if he hadn''t been so powerful, he might have already been slapped by the princess. "You, Ling Dao, I''m going to kill you." The sound of screaming sounded, the Seventh Princess had disheveled hair, and she stared at Ling Dao fiercely, her eyes wished to swallow Ling Dao alive, but unfortunately she couldn''t stand up, she could only kneel beside Ling Dao, even if she screamed No matter how fierce it is, it is useless. "Tsk tsk, the asymmetry feels bad, give me another slap." After finishing speaking, Ling Dao left a red palm print on the other side of Princess Seven''s face. Seeing such a scene, Ling Dao nodded in satisfaction. , it''s all the same, it looks extremely symmetrical. Because these two slaps contained the original power of Ling Dao, the swelling could not be reduced in a short time. The originally beautiful face was now swollen high. These two slaps did not hurt the seventh princess much, but the humiliating The effect is still great. "stop." There was a lot of commotion here, and it finally attracted Luo Chen and others at this time. When Luo Chen saw the scene clearly, he almost fainted from anger. His most beloved daughter actually knelt in front of Ling Dao, Moreover, the distance between the head and the key parts of Lingdao is less than three inches. "Lingdao, what do you mean by doing this?" No matter how good Luo Chen''s psychological endurance is, he still finds it difficult to accept this kind of thing. Ling Dao''s abolition of Luo Yongheng is already too much, but he didn''t expect it to be even more so now, not to mention Ling Dao''s disrespect to the royal family. There is no such thing as royalty. While Luo Chen was furious, he forgot one thing, that is, he slaughtered Prince Xiaoyao''s mansion. If he was replaced by Ling Dao, he would only do worse. Of course, he couldn''t do it now. Only if he has enough strength, he will launch a bloody revenge. "Father, you finally came and helped me kill him. I want to execute Ling Dao Lingchi. If he doesn''t die, I''ll show you." After seeing Luo Chen, the Seventh Princess immediately began to cry. The previous grievances were all turned into rolling tears. She couldn''t deal with Ling Dao, but she knew that Luo Chen would definitely be able to deal with Ling Dao. Luo Chen was in the heart of the Seventh Princess. It is the symbol of invincibility, the most powerful. "Lingdao, my father is here, you are dead, I want you to pay back a hundred times and a thousand times for the humiliation you gave me earlier." The Seventh Princess grinds her teeth hard, as if she wants to crush her mouth full of teeth, and her eyes are filled with the pleasure of revenge. She naively thought that as long as Luo Chen came, she would help her deal with Ling Dao, and help her deal with Ling Dao. If she takes revenge, she will help her solve everything. "It was you who asked me to kneel down first, and even slapped my mouth. You are just a mere princess, why should you do anything to this king? In terms of status, you are comparable to this king." Ling Dao gave the Seventh Princess a cold look. Even though Luo Chen was not far away, he ignored it. Anyway, he has an enemy relationship with the royal family, and a prince has already been abolished. He doesn''t care about humiliating a princess. The Seventh Princess came to provoke him first, and now all of this is the Seventh Princess'' own fault. "My lord, you are a little son, what right do you have to call yourself my lord? You really think of yourself as the happy king." The Seventh Princess laughed coldly at Ling Dao''s ignorance. The only thing that made her puzzled was that she didn''t understand why Luo Chen didn''t make a move until now. Luo Chen loved her the most. Seeing her like this, wouldn''t she be angry? Why? Ling Dao has not been taken down yet. "Ignorant princess, didn''t your father tell you that he named me Xiaoyao Wang, so could it be that my identity is fake?" After hearing Ling Dao''s words, the Seventh Princess was stunned, and then the Seventh Princess looked at Luo Chen. The Seventh Princess hoped that Luo Chen would stand up and object, saying that Ling Dao was talking nonsense. However, the Seventh Princess was disappointed. He even nodded, indicating that what Ling Dao said was absolutely true. "That''s enough, Lingdao, let''s leave this matter as it is, anyway, you haven''t suffered any harm, so just let Xiao Qi go." Even if Luo Chen wished to slap Ling Dao to death, she could only persuade her now. Hearing Luo Chen''s tone, Seventh Princess'' eyes widened, and she looked at Luo Chen in disbelief. In her heart, she had always been tall and mighty. Father, how could it be like this. "Father, what do you say, let''s forget it." The seventh princess seemed to hear the sound of heartbreak. The father who loved her the most and loved her the most. Seeing her being humiliated like this, how could she want to calm down? According to normal circumstances, shouldn''t Luo Chen take Ling Dao down immediately? Then put Ling Dao Ling Chi to death? "You''ve also seen it. It''s not that I don''t want to let it go, but that your precious daughter disagrees. What can I do?" Ling Dao sneered, and then took out the Xiaoyao Token. When Luo Chen saw this token, the pupils of Luo Chen''s eyes suddenly shrank. During this year, Luo Chen searched for the Xiaoyao Token many times, but unfortunately They couldn''t find it, Luo Chen wanted to destroy the Xiaoyao Token a long time ago, but he didn''t expect the Xiaoyao Token to fall into Ling Dao''s hands. "The Law of the Great Luo, anyone who offends those who hold the Xiaoyao Ling, from the princes and nobles to the common people, will be punished." Princes and nobles naturally include princesses, that is to say, in the entire Daluo Dynasty, only the emperor can offend the person holding the Xiaoyao Ling, neither the princess nor the prince. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 134 At that time, the Xiaoyao King made too much contribution, so he had no choice but to have the Xiaoyao Order. Fortunately, the Xiaoyao King did not use the Xiaoyao Order, because it was completely useless. Unexpectedly, now Lingdao has used it. According to the regulations formulated at that time, seven The princess is indeed a capital crime. Even Luo Chen has nothing to say. There are too many good things in the hands of the Xiaoyao King. Whether it is the Da Luo Golden Sword or the Xiaoyao Order, they all have great power. It was for King Xiaoyao, but now Lingdao used it to deal with their royal family. "Pleasure Order." After the Seventh Princess saw the Xiaoyao Token, her face turned pale with fright. Of course, she had heard about the Xiaoyao Token, but she didn''t expect that the Xiaoyao Token was in Ling Dao''s hands, and the current Ling Dao was obviously much different from before. different. "Lingdao, you have won the championship of the King Conferring Conference, and some rewards have not yet been given to you, come and bring the Zilei Sword." Luo Chen didn''t continue talking about the Seventh Princess. He could see that Ling Dao was just trying to scare the Seventh Princess. In the past, the Seventh Princess liked to bully Ling Dao. There is no small resentment. Soon, someone presented a medium-grade sword. Luo Chen had already made this sword, and now it happened to be given to Ling Dao. Anyway, he knew that Ling Dao would be dealt with by Xue Shao soon. , this sword should be given to Xue Shao. The Zilei Sword, even among middle-grade swords, is top-notch. If it wasn''t for the sake of currying favor with Xue Shao, it would be impossible for Luo Chen to give the Zilei Sword to Ling Dao. Among the rank-6 forces, middle-grade swords are not considered What, but among the rank-8 forces, the Purple Thunder Sword is already a treasure. "Father, what are you talking about, he won the championship of the King Conferred Conference, are you kidding me?" This news is really shocking. The Seventh Princess has temporarily forgotten about being humiliated by Ling Dao. The Queen Conferring Conference became a blockbuster, but now she is still far behind. If you want to win the championship of the King Conferring Conference, you must at least have the peak combat power of the original state. Luo Chen said that Ling Dao won the championship of the King Conferring Conference. The Seventh Princess naturally couldn''t believe it. However, thinking of the strength Ling Dao showed before, it is definitely Far beyond the Royal Air Realm. Although the seventh princess is only at the late stage of Yukong Realm, she is sure to fight against the peak fighters of Yukong Realm, but in Ling Dao''s hands, she has no power to resist at all. Besides, Luo Chen has no need to lie to him. It seems that this The thing is true. "Asshole, why didn''t you say it before?" The Seventh Princess gave Li Guodong a vicious look. Now she finally understood why Li Guodong wanted to stop her earlier. It turned out that Li Guodong was not protecting Ling Dao, but was afraid that something would happen to her. Unfortunately, the Seventh Princess didn''t appreciate it at all, and instead scolded him. "My aunt, you have to give me time to explain." Li Guodong smiled wryly and said, in fact, his heart had already blossomed with joy. Seeing the end of the Seventh Princess, he was naturally extremely relieved, but he didn''t dare to show it on the surface, otherwise, the Seventh Princess and Luo Chen must have both Will not let him go. "Purple Thunder Sword." Ling Dao took the Zilei Sword, flicked it with his right index finger, and made a crisp sound. He nodded in satisfaction. Anyway, this sword is not bad, and it is one of the middle-grade swords. first-class goods. "Okay, for the sake of this sword, let Seventh Princess go." After hearing such words, Seventh Princess really didn''t know whether it was better to laugh or cry. Ling Dao let her go, which meant that she was safe and sound. However, the previous insults were all in vain, Luo It is impossible for Chen to avenge her. "I didn''t come to the palace to play with the Seventh Princess. I don''t know where the Blood Sword Sect is." There was really nothing to say to Luo Chen, Ling Dao went straight to the point, and asked about Xue Shao''s whereabouts, both Luo Chen and Ling Dao wanted to kill each other, but they didn''t do anything now, Luo Chen had Luo Chen''s fear, Ling Dao has Ling Dao''s plan. "Look for me, ready to go to the Blood Sword Sect." At this moment, Xue Shao walked over from afar. The sooner Ling Dao left, the better naturally. Thinking of his senior brothers, there are still some deficiencies. Especially the Blood Sword Sect has produced a large number of geniuses over the years. Some young disciples are no longer weaker than the elders. There are even three Gorefiend sons in the Blood Sword Sect. Each of them is a leader of the younger generation. I don''t know how much stronger it is. If you want to make up the gap, you can only rely on the top ancient inheritance. The appearance of Ling Dao has given Xue Shao the greatest hope. Although Luo Yongheng and General Ling Wu have also obtained the ancient inheritance, they are not as powerful as Ling Dao. The degree of enchantment shown by Dao has surpassed all the geniuses in the Da Luo Dynasty. "It is my honor to be a disciple of the Blood Sword Sect. I wish I could rush to the Blood Sword Sect now." It is normal for Ling Dao to say such words. Xue Shao and Luo Chen also nodded, without any doubts about Ling Dao. No matter how strong Ling Dao is, he is still only a sixteen-year-old boy. How can the mind compare to them. With a young mind, he was naturally extremely excited when he learned that he was going to become a disciple of the blood sword sect of the sixth-rank force. It was normal for Ling Dao to want to go there sooner. Little mind. "Okay, let''s go now." Duominglou and Tianwuzong are very likely to make a move. Xueshao naturally wants to leave the capital as soon as possible. Dogs jump over the wall in a hurry, and rabbits bite people when they are anxious. It''s just a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm, and he has to be guarded, he is not the king of the Universe Realm like his master. What''s more, Xueshao is only a named disciple, not a true disciple. It is not that simple to become a true disciple of the king of the universe realm. The reason why Xueshao can become a named disciple is also because of his surname. Among the blood sword sect, the suzerain''s lineage is blood, and Xue Shao is one of them. Otherwise, with his aptitude, it is very unlikely that he would become the named disciple of the king of the universe realm. The strong man of Minglou is naturally the best. In this way, Xue Shao took Ling Dao out of the palace, and even left the capital as quickly as possible. Luo Chen did not see him off, but instead showed his dissatisfaction with Xue Shao, the purpose was to make Ling Dao not When they became suspicious, they all thought that Ling Dao was very easy to deceive. "Father, can you tell me about the King Conferred Conference?" Originally, Luo Chen thought that the seventh princess was going to be furious, and was thinking about how to comfort the seventh princess. Unexpectedly, not only did the seventh princess not get angry, nor did she cry, but looked at Luo Chen curiously, but, The tall and swollen face looked a little funny. "Okay, then I''ll tell you." Seeing the direction in which Ling Dao and Xue Shao left, Luo Chen''s mouth formed a cruel smile. With Xue Shao''s method, it would be extremely simple to deal with Ling Dao. He could defeat the warriors in the early stages of the Mortal Transformation Realm. , should be his limit. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Outside the capital, beside the ancient road. "Mo Kui is my apprentice. With his aptitude, there is no problem at all to become a warrior in the Mortal Realm. Unexpectedly, he was beheaded at the King Conferring Conference. Naturally, this matter cannot be left alone. Come, I will do it myself, and I must kill him." Beside Moling stood a tall black-robed killer. He was none other than Mo Kui''s master, Gu Mozi. In the first three, if he wanted to make a move, Ling Dao would definitely die. "Master Uncle wants to make a move and kill Ling Dao, it''s not a piece of cake." Don''t look at the strength of the demon spirit, but compared with the ancient devil, it is more than one level behind. The ancient devil is a peak warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm, and he is a top powerhouse in the entire Daluo Dynasty. What''s more, the ancient devil He is still a killer, and his assassination skills are extremely clever. "Okay, stop flattering and hide yourself." Even if he assassinated a little guy in the middle stage of the original state, the ancient devil didn''t have any plans to fight head-on, but disappeared from the field at the fastest speed. The demon opened his mouth in shock, and then his figure was also slowly disappeared. Both Ling Dao and Xue Shao walked extremely cautiously. Even so, neither Ling Dao nor Xue Shao found any trace of the ancient devil. A nightmare for everyone else inside. "Qing" At this moment, there was a crisp sword cry, and it was Ling Dao who pulled out the Purple Thunder Sword. The ancient devil was hiding his figure very well, and Ling Dao really couldn''t find it, but Ling Dao felt the power of this small world. The fluctuations are created by the demons. For Ling Dao who has mastered the power of the sword, he can feel it as long as there is a little bit of abnormal fluctuation. , The reason why he wants to call Gu Mozi Master Uncle, he and Gu Mozi differ by more than a star and a half. "The killer of the killing building, show up." Ling Dao''s words stunned Xueshao beside him. Even Xueshao didn''t find any killers in the killing tower. Xueshao''s combat power is indeed very strong. Unfortunately, in terms of spiritual perception, compared with someone who has mastered the sword power Ling Dao, there is still a big difference. "With a bit of ability, can you actually find the traces of the demon spirit?" The ancient demon who was hiding in the dark, nodded his head. The young man who can kill Mo Kui is really not mediocre. It is very unusual to be able to detect the traces of demon spirits at such a young age. Unfortunately, Ling Dao is not His apprentice, otherwise he would definitely be able to train Ling Dao to be the top killer. "Aren''t you willing to take the initiative to show up? Well, you can take my sword." The Zilei sword turned into a purple lightning bolt and slashed towards the distance. The middle-grade sword weapon was indeed much better than the previous low-grade sword weapon when used. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 135 The ancient devil is powerful, and his ability to hide himself is even more superb. No matter how sharp Ling Dao''s spiritual sense is, it is impossible to find the trace of the ancient devil. Relatively speaking, the devil is much weaker, although he hides well, Even avoided Xue Shao''s detection, but was still discovered by Ling Dao. Although Ling Dao was only in the middle stage of the original state, he already possessed the fighting power of the mortal state. The demons have to admit this. Mo Kui is powerful enough, but it is a pity that he still died under Ling Dao''s sword, and Ling Dao was only in the early stage of the original state at that time. Now Ling Dao has raised another small realm. For an evildoer like Ling Dao, every time he rises to a small level, it is extremely terrifying. Just like now, Ling Dao stabs out with a sword, as if he wants to poke a hole in the sky. I felt a prickling pain. "Good boy, I underestimated you." There was no other way, the demon had no choice but to show his figure. He held a slender middle-grade sword and blocked the Zilei sword. His combat power is still far superior to that of Mo Kui. As soon as the two swords were touched, Ling Dao turned pale and flew backwards at an extremely fast speed. After just one confrontation, Ling Dao felt the power of the demon spirit. Of course, if he went all out, he would not know What will happen in the end? Anyway, there is little blood left, so there is absolutely no need for him to go all out. "How dare you dare to ambush us." Xue Shao let out a cold snort, but in the shortest possible time, he pulled out his blood-colored long sword and blocked it in front of the demon spirit. He hadn''t obtained the ancient inheritance that Ling Dao possessed, so he naturally didn''t allow others to kill him. Ling Dao, otherwise, wouldn''t he want to fetch water from a bamboo basket in vain. At the moment, Xueshao is holding a blood-colored long sword and fighting with demons. Xueshao comes from the blood sword sect of the sixth-rank force. The blood-colored long sword in his hand is also the best among middle-grade swords. The origins of the demon spirits are not bad either. Although the Daoming Building in the Da Luo Dynasty is only an eighth-rank force, the Duoming Building in the East Sword Region, which is controlled by Guan Yue, is already a sixth-rank force. It is one of the four king killers in the universe realm. Compared with the blood sword sect, the complete Daominglou is stronger but not weaker. "Three Swords of the Blood Demon Way." If they don''t use swordsmanship, the two of them can only fight evenly, and there is no winner or loser at all. Whether it is a demon or a little blood, the swordsmanship is not bad. If this fight continues, there is no way. Exhibited extremely tyrannical swordsmanship. The Nine Swords of the Blood Demon Dao is an extremely famous sword technique in the entire Blood Sword School. According to legend, the person who created the Nine Swords of the Blood Demon Dao was an extremely powerful King of the Universe Realm. There are even rumors that the creator of the Nine Swords of the Blood Demon Dao later Surpassed the realm of the universe and became a supreme power. It is impossible for Xue Shao to fully learn such a powerful swordsmanship. He can only use the three swords of the Blood Demon Dao. If he can use the Nine Swords of the Blood Demon Dao, then the demon spirit will surely die. Even the ancient devil can''t stop the Blood Demon Dao Nine swords. Just the three swords of the Blood Demon Dao made Xue Shao''s body within a radius of 100 meters turn crimson red, and the demon spirit trapped in it clearly felt that his movements slowed down, as if he was trapped in In a bloody swamp. "Dark Destruction Sword." Facing the powerful Three Swords of the Blood Demon Dao, the demon spirit naturally did not dare to be negligent in the slightest, and unleashed the Dark Destroyer Sword. Unfortunately, the demon spirit does not master the law of darkness, otherwise, using such a sword technique, the mighty Can be terrifyingly scary. Ten percent of the original power was condensed into a big black sword, which cut through the wind and waves, and broke through the bloody swamp. The demon spirit held a middle-grade sword and fought with Xue Shao in close combat. The dark shattering sword and the blood The collision of the three magic swords turned all the surrounding ancient trees into dust. Even if it was Ling Dao, they all retreated far away. Xue Shao and the demon spirit had already fought a real fire, Ling Dao didn''t want to be affected, no matter it was Xue Shao or the demon spirit, they were all extremely powerful, Ling Dao It is extremely difficult to deal with one of them, let alone deal with both of them at the same time. The purpose of the devil''s ambush here is obvious, it is to kill Ling Dao, the young master Xue brought Ling Dao out, it is obvious that he did not really let Ling Dao go to the Blood Sword Sect to apprentice, there must be some ulterior secrets, the devil is also good, Regardless of the lack of blood, they are all Ling Dao''s enemies. "Tell me, which of the two of them will win." At this moment, a deep voice came from Ling Dao''s ear, which immediately made him vigilant. The blood young man and the demon spirit were fighting, and there was no time to talk to Ling Dao, and the voice was not from the blood young man and the demon spirit. Demon spirit, then it means there are other people in the field. "Who are you." Ling Dao''s eyes scanned every corner of the place, but unfortunately he didn''t find any clues. It was the ancient devil who transmitted the sound to Ling Dao before. With the ancient devil''s concealment ability, even if he opened his mouth, Ling Dao couldn''t find him. where. "Isn''t your spiritual sense very sharp, can''t you find my trace?" Gu Mozi''s voice was very calm, without the slightest turmoil. Because of this, Ling Dao became more cautious. He could be sure that the strength of this person in the dark was definitely far superior to that of Shao Xue and Demon Spirit. It seems that, The matter was still out of his control, and a strong man of this level appeared unexpectedly. "You are the killer of the killing building." The devil appeared here, so it is not surprising that his accomplice appeared, but Lingdao did not expect such a powerful killer to ambush him here. This time, he may really die here. He is not sure at all. Deal with the dark ancient devil. It''s not that Ling Dao underestimated himself, but that Gu Mozi was too mysterious. If Gu Mozi wanted to assassinate Ling Dao, Ling Dao might have become a corpse now. However, Gu Mozi didn''t make a move, but hid in the dark, his eyes wide He stared at Ling Dao lightly. "Ling Dao, at only sixteen years old, you are already a warrior in the middle stage of the Origin Realm, and you have the combat power to kill warriors in the early stage of the Transformation Realm. I have to say that your fate is amazing. You have obtained the most top-notch ancient inheritance before." The ancient devil spoke again, but Ling Dao still didn''t know where the ancient devil was. The battle between Xue Shao and the demon spirit had become more and more intense. Can''t hear it at all. "The top ancient inheritance." These words made Ling Dao wake up suddenly, no wonder Xue Shao wanted to deceive him, now it seems that Xue Shao is plotting the non-existent ancient inheritance, and now the ancient devil is also like this, thinking that he has obtained the ancient inheritance, It''s a pity they were wrong. "What are you talking about, the ancient inheritance, why do I not understand at all, what is the ancient inheritance?" Ling Dao looked confused and puzzled, but there was a flash of panic in his eyes. It has to be said that Ling Dao''s disguise was too similar. He denied it like this, coupled with the expression on his face The change has already convinced the ancient devil that he has obtained the ancient inheritance. In fact, the reason why he did this was because he was forced to do so. The killer hidden in the dark was of a very high level. If he tried his best to use the assassination technique, Ling Dao might not be able to cope with it, so he would die here. It is equivalent to giving him a life-saving talisman. Since Xue Shao is not in a hurry to kill him, but instead wants to coax him, then the killer hidden in the dark will probably not kill him, but to find a way to get his ancient inheritance, anyway, at least so far he It''s still safe. "It seems that my guess is correct. If this is the case, then I will take this kid away." Gu Mozi immediately had an idea, no matter what, he wanted to take Ling Dao away, but he didn''t want to have anything to do with Xue Shao, and the core disciples of the Blood Sword Sect were naturally not easy to provoke. With less blood, he should have no problem taking away a warrior in the middle stage of the original state. "not good." Ling Dao, who was waiting for Gu Mozi''s response, suddenly had a warning sign in his heart, and his body moved a meter away. A black shadow passed by where he was originally, and it was Gu Mozi. To Gu Mozi''s surprise, Ling Dao Dao dodged his attack unexpectedly. "who." Xue Shao roared, but he wanted to rush to Ling Dao''s side. To Xue Shao, Ling Dao was a duck in his hand. If he flew away, everything he had done before would be in vain, no matter who it was Even if he wanted to take Ling Dao away, he didn''t agree. "Your opponent is me." The demon sneered, but blocked Xue Shao. Since Gu Mozi made the attack himself, Ling Dao would surely die. Thinking of this, the demon relaxed his mind and fought against Xue Shao with all his heart. Time, it is difficult to tell the winner. "Whoosh." The ancient devil shot again and again, like an arrow off the string, the speed was unbelievably fast, even if Ling Dao used eight steps to chase the stars, the speed was not enough, he could dodge once or twice, but he couldn''t dodge all the time, the ancient devil''s realm was too high, Finally, a palm landed on Ling Dao''s body. Just one slap made Ling Dao''s figure fall back, and the dark red blood slid down the corner of his mouth. The ancient devil in the distance was even more surprised. His slap was enough to severely injure a warrior in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Unexpectedly, just Ling Dao was only slightly injured. "What a tyrannical body. It has far surpassed the warriors in the early stage of the original state. It seems that this kid must have taken some treasures of heaven and earth. His whole body is simply the holy medicine of flesh and blood." Thinking of this, Gu Mozi''s eyes lit up even more, Ling Dao''s value became even greater, he struck out again, one palm after another, palm shadows overwhelming the sky, even though Gu Mozi was a sword cultivator, with his realm , showing such a palm technique, Ling Dao couldn''t resist it. Regardless of strength, realm, or original power, the ancient devil has a great advantage. It is simply impossible for Ling Dao to compete with the ancient devil. As time goes by, Ling Dao''s The injury has become more and more serious. "Oops." Xueshao in the distance is also in a hurry. The three swords of the Blood Demon Dao are becoming more and more fierce, and they have already gained the upper hand. The blood-colored long sword bloomed with boundless blood, but it moved for real. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 136 "Overreaching." Seeing Xueshao rushing over, Gu Mozi snorted coldly. If he hadn''t been concerned about Xueshao''s identity, Gu Mozi might have chopped Xueshao off with a single sword. However, Gu Mozi was not afraid of Xueshao, he just didn''t want to Just causing unnecessary trouble. With one palm, the strong wind is blowing, the powerful force, the surging true energy, roaring out, even without the long sword, the ancient devil is absolutely sure to deal with the blood less, just one palm, is to let the blood less The color changed, and the tyrannical palm strength was enough to injure Xue Shao. Fighting against the demon spirit up to now, even if the blood has gained the upper hand later, it still consumes a lot of energy. Now it is directly slapped by the ancient devil, and the blood sprinkles the sky. The strength of the blood is much worse than that of the ancient devil. It''s not on the same level at all. Taking advantage of this time, the demon chased after him again, and killed Xueshao with a long sword in his hand. Xueshao was injured by the ancient devil, and now he can only concentrate on dealing with the demon, and has no ability to save Ling Dao at all. The child turned around, and then said loudly. "Friends of the Da Luo Dynasty, please help me out, Xue Mou is very grateful." Before Xueshao and Lingdao left the capital, they had discussed with Luo Chen and asked Luo Chen to send a strong man to help him resist the strong men from Suominglou and Tianwuzong. Now Xueshao is no match at all, so naturally he can only count on The powerhouse of the Da Luo Dynasty made a move. "The powerhouse of the Great Luo Dynasty." He was about to capture Ling Dao, and there was a rare smile in Gu Mozi''s eyes, but the words of Xueshao made Gu Mozi''s face turn cold, he would not think that Xueshao was messing around. Shouting, the strong man of the Da Luo Dynasty might really come. It stands to reason that the powerhouses of the Da Luo Dynasty cannot match him in terms of the ability to hide their bodies. If there were really strong men from the royal family coming, the ancient devil should have discovered it very early. In the current situation, It can only show that this strong man is carrying a hidden treasure. "Gu Mozi, if you leave now, I can pretend that the previous incident never happened." In the distance, an old man in a black dragon robe slowly walked over. Ling Dao and Xue Shao didn''t know Gu Mozi, but he did. This old man was also the prince of the Da Luo Dynasty before, but It''s just retired a long time ago. Tianwu King is exactly his title. Wu Wang is already a great recognition, not to mention it starts with the word Tian. Like the ancient devil, he is a warrior at the peak of the mortal realm. Otherwise, he would not dare to be so accommodating. The ancient devil spoke. "Tianwu King, I didn''t expect you, an old fellow, to be alive." When he saw King Tianwu, Gu Mozi''s pupils shrank suddenly. The strength of Tianwu King was extremely strong, and Gu Mozi was not sure about fighting head-on, but it was impossible for Gu Mozi to hand over Ling Dao . "You are not dead, how can this king take the first step." While speaking, King Tianwu had already arrived in the arena. Luo Chen asked him to go out. It can be said that he was kind enough to Xue Shao. After Tianwuzong lived in seclusion, he has been retreating all the time. Unfortunately, he has been wandering at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Further possibilities. "Give Ling Dao to me, and I can help your royal family assassinate a peak warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm for free, how about it?" This is human affection. At the level of the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, it is difficult for the ancient demons to succeed. Among the eighth-rank forces, under normal circumstances, the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm is already the top combat power. They want to go further. Difficult and difficult, naturally we can only excavate everything that can be excavated. Whether it is the Tianwu King or the Ancient Mozi, they are all outstanding fighters at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Even compared to the peak warriors of the Mortal Transformation Realm in the Blood Sword Sect, they are probably not much weaker. The martial arts and martial arts are not comparable to the peak fighters in the Mortal Transformation Realm among the Blood Sword Sect, but their understanding of martial arts is definitely not bad. After staying at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm for so many years, it is naturally impossible that there is no progress at all. Tianwu King and Gu Mozi are usually just retreating and rarely dispatched. If it weren''t for Ling Dao''s incident this time, neither of them would be able to come out. . "There is no need to discuss this matter, Gu Mozi, you should retreat, otherwise you and I will fight to see who is stronger and who is weaker. If you can defeat me, then it doesn''t matter if you take Ling Dao away." King Tianwu said with a smile, he was older than Gu Mozi, and he had already retired when Gu Mozi became famous. It is probably impossible for Gu Mozi to beat him, after all, he is already in the Mortal Realm The peak has been stuck for so many years. "How dare you." King Tianwu didn''t expect that Gu Mozi would ignore him, but grabbed Ling Dao. Gu Mozi''s idea was very simple. He wanted to catch Ling Dao and escape from here as quickly as possible. It is not easy to track him down. "The real dragon is as big as Luotian." Suddenly there was a burst of dragon chant in the arena, and then eight giant dragons emerged, each with its ferocious head held high, rushing towards the ancient devil. With the strength of King Tianwu, It is impossible to evolve a true dragon, even so, the power of the true dragon Da Luotian''s unique knowledge cannot be underestimated. "The Crescent Moon Sword Technique." To deal with King Tianwu, Gu Mozi naturally didn''t dare to be careless. He directly took out his ancient magic sword, swung it out, and a round of waning moon manifested, but this waning moon was black, and wherever the waning moon passed, it was It was dark and looked very strange. The ancient demon sword slammed out and collided with eight giant dragons. The giant dragons seemed to be wailing, and there were cracks on their bodies. The Tianwu King, like the ancient demon, was a sword repairer. The Ancient Mozi is naturally stronger than the Tianwu King who doesn''t use a sword. "It seems that you want to fight this king, so I don''t have to show mercy." "Daluo swordsmanship." King Tianwu let out a cold snort, then took out his long sword, and attacked the ancient devil. What he is using now is the imperial family''s middle-grade martial art, the Great Luo swordsmanship. He swung one sword after another, every time There is a faint connection between the swords. In the sky, there seems to be a dense large net. If you look carefully at the thin lines that make up these large nets, you will find that it is the trajectory of Tianwu King''s previous sword swing. Tianwu King has retreated for so many years, and his strength is not as good as before. Know how tyrannical. Regardless of the mighty strength of Gu Mozi, it is still not enough in front of King Tianwu. King Tianwu only used a Da Luo sword technique to make Gu Mozi retreat steadily. Gu Mozi''s whole body fell into this big net, as if he had Thin threads tugged at his body, slowing down his movements a lot. "Gu Mozi, you are no match for this king at all, just admit defeat." The Tianwu King gave a disdainful laugh, the Tianwu sword in his hand was already being swung faster and faster, the big net formed by the Da Luo sword technique became more and more clear, the thin lines continued to increase, and the bondage that the ancient devil felt was becoming more and more Big, if the fight continues like this, the ancient devil will definitely be defeated. "It''s too early to say this now." "Dark Destroyer Sword." The ancient devil gritted his teeth and unleashed the Dark Destruction Sword. Demon spirits had used this sword technique before, but in the hands of the ancient devil, the Dark Destruction Sword exerted much greater power. The high realm of the demon spirit is also because the ancient devil mastered the origin of darkness. The ancient demon sword slashed out, the black light shattered each thread, and the ancient demon, who burst out with all his strength, finally broke a hole in the big net, and then he rushed out at the fastest speed , if he stays in the big net all the time, then it is impossible for him to beat Tianwu King, and he will only become more and more passive. "It''s a bit of a skill, but unfortunately it''s not enough." Seeing such a situation, King Tianwu was stunned for a moment, but fortunately, he quickly laughed. This time, it was only because he was too careless. If it happened again, he would definitely not let the ancient devil escape. go out. As the killer of the Mortal Transformation Realm in Suominglou, it would be extremely terrifying once the ancient devil was allowed to use his full strength to assassinate him. The reason why King Tianwu used the Da Luo sword technique was to restrain the ancient devil and let the ancient devil''s whole body fight Power cannot be fully utilized. "The ancient devil is already strong enough, but I didn''t expect this Tianwu King to be stronger. What should I do?" Ling Dao frowned. Having witnessed the battle between the ancient devil and King Tianwu, he was even more unsure. Even if he tried his best, he was no match for King Tianwu. Fortunately, he did not attack the royal family this time, otherwise he would , is already a corpse. "not good." At this moment, Ling Dao suddenly felt something was wrong, but it was too late, the ancient devil had already appeared beside him, and struck him with a sword, the ancient devil did not perform the assassination technique on Tianwu King, but It was the assassination of Ling Dao. "puff" It was impossible for Ling Dao to dodge this sword. He never thought that the ancient demon would attack him at this time. There was an arm-long sword wound on Ling Dao''s chest, and blood gushed out, staining his clothes red. , had been wounded by the ancient devil before, and now such a sword has greatly weakened Ling Dao''s strength. Afterwards, Gu Mozi reached out and grabbed Ling Dao by the collar, and led Ling Dao to flee towards the distance at the fastest speed. Gu Mozi knew that he was no match for King Tianwu at all, and the only thing he could do now was to It was to escape with Ling Dao. "If you want to escape in front of this king, you must underestimate this king." King Tianwu chased after him without any haste. He had full confidence in catching up with Gu Mozi and Ling Dao. Now Ling Dao also hoped that Tianwu King would catch up, otherwise he would definitely end up in the hands of Gu Mozi. , at least King Tianwu caught him, he must have kept him by Xueshao''s side. Compared with Gu Mozi, Xueshao''s threat is obviously much smaller. "Leave it to me." With a loud roar, King Tianwu''s speed increased sharply. He stretched out his right hand and grabbed Ling Dao and the ancient devil. His right hand turned into an eagle, which was far faster than the ancient devil. (ps: Dao God finally appeared as the first lord, thank you readers for being so weird, but unfortunately, I can¡¯t add more changes in my hometown recently. After I go back, I will definitely add more changes, and it must be ten changes a day. Brothers and sisters help Xiaodao remembers, owes the lord to add more,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 137 Tianwu King deserves to be a veteran powerhouse. In terms of strength, he is more than a star and a half stronger than Gu Mozi. Although Gu Mozi is also at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, which is the same level as Tianwu King, but his combat power is much worse. Among the royal family, he is definitely one of the strongest. Among the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty, there may be someone who can beat King Tianwu, but at most there will only be one. It is even possible that King Tianwu is the strongest. Run away desperately. However, even if he wanted to escape, he couldn''t succeed. Tianwu King''s right hand turned into an eagle, and he came to the front of the ancient devil in an instant. , let alone Ling Dao. It was as if a sharp knife had pierced into Ling Dao''s skin, causing traces of blood to ooze out of Ling Dao''s body surface. The ancient devil and Tianwu King, the powerhouses of this series, should not be underestimated. Ling Dao still underestimated the combat power of King Tianwu. "King Tianwu, since you want to fight so much, then I will accompany you." Blocked by the eagle, the speed of the ancient devil had already slowed down, and he was about to be overtaken by the Tianwu King. At this time, a strong man flew in from a distance. This is an old man with a wrinkled face. , with a stooped figure, but the momentum exuding from his body is extremely powerful. "Old guy, you''re here too." Tianwu King''s brows were all frowned. He naturally recognized this stooped old man. He was the previous Tianwu Sect Master. The old suzerain naturally had a lot of grudges. "If my old bones don''t move around, I''m afraid I''ll be buried in the ground. I didn''t expect that I just came out for a stroll and saw you bullying the junior. Come, come, fight with me for three hundred rounds. What kind of skill is bullying the junior? .¡± The old suzerain of Tianwu Sect smiled, and then took out a middle-grade sword, blocking Tianwu King. Although Gu Mozi is also a peak warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm, he is indeed a junior in front of Tianwu King and the old suzerain. The opponent of King Tianwu, the old suzerain is not afraid of King Tianwu at all. It doesn''t matter whether King Tianwu agrees or not, anyway, the old suzerain has already made a move. With a single swing of the sword, it seems that thousands of mountains are suppressing it. Regardless of the old suzerain''s stature, the real move is just a casual move. A sword possesses great power. "Old man, it seems that you have to stop me." Seeing that the ancient devil had fled farther and farther, Tianwu King was also anxious, but unfortunately, the old suzerain of Tianwuzong didn''t have any intention of letting him go. The slightest carelessness can only be dealt with wholeheartedly. "Don''t be so angry, you are so old, you should calm down when things happen, don''t you know?" The old suzerain of Tianwuzong looked at Tianwuwang with a smile, but his eyes were extremely dignified. The strength of Tianwuwang must not be underestimated. If he underestimated Tianwuwang, he would definitely die a miserable death. The ancient devil is much stronger, otherwise he really wouldn''t be able to stop the Tianwu King. "It''s over, this time it''s really over, after calculations and calculations, the result is that the bamboo basket fetches water in vain." Xue Shao rubbed his head, but he felt extremely headache. It took so much effort to get the ancient inheritance of Ling Dao, but unfortunately everything became impossible, Ling Dao had been taken away by the ancient devil, he Even if you want to chase, it is impossible to catch up. At the King Conferring Conference, Xue Shao started to make arrangements, but it was a pity that he was messed up in the end. Luo Chen did help and invited a powerful Tianwu King, but it is a pity that the Da Luo Dynasty is only an eighth-rank force, and a Tianwu King is impossible. It can stop the Tianwu Sect master and Gu Mozi. "Finally escaped, I didn''t expect King Tianwu to be so tyrannical now." In the distance, Gu Mozi showed his figure. He has already fled far away. Even if King Tianwu wants to pursue him, it is impossible. What''s more, the old lord of Tianwuzong is still fighting with King Tianwu. When will it be called. "Oops, those people can''t catch up, what should I do." Up to now, Ling Dao has still been caught by the ancient devil. With Ling Dao''s strength alone, it is impossible to be the opponent of the ancient devil. What''s more, Ling Dao has an arm-long sword wound on his chest. It would be good to have 70% to 80% combat power left. At the beginning, Ling Dao felt that the outcome of a fight with the ancient devil was unpredictable, but now he didn''t think so. The ancient devil was good at assassination, and if he used it with all his strength, he would not be an opponent at all, let alone, The ancient devil still grasped the source of darkness, and Ling Dao couldn''t detect it at all when it was hidden. "Are you thinking about how to escape from my hands?" Gu Mozi said sinisterly, if a little guy in the original state escaped from his hands, then he would be ashamed to face others in the future. With his strength, it is not appropriate to deal with Ling Dao, Ling Dao again What can be used to fight him. "That''s right." What Gu Mozi didn''t expect was that Ling Dao made a bold move. The Purple Thunder Sword swung out violently, and a purple sword light pierced the void. By that time, he had already retreated far away. However, Ling Dao did not run away immediately. He knew that with his speed, it would be impossible to escape from the hands of the ancient devil. What he can do now is to fight against the ancient devil. If he is defeated, he has to give it a go. Anyway, the worst result is that he fails and is not the opponent of Gu Mozi. If he doesn''t resist, then the end will definitely not be good, so the worst result is the same as if he doesn''t resist. It is naturally impossible to let him be captured like this. Thinking of this, Ling Dao''s eyes In it, it is full of infinite fighting spirit. "You want to fight me." Gu Mozi opened his mouth, but it was the first time he felt that the young man in front of him was different. Before, he just thought that Ling Dao was extremely talented, but now he realized that Ling Dao''s courage was far beyond his peers, at least Ling Dao dared Fight hard, dare to let go, even if you know you are invincible, you will not be caught without a fight. "In this case, then, I will let you know the gap between us." Ling Dao did not answer, but expressed his attitude with the Purple Thunder Sword in his hand. He swung the sword directly, which naturally made Gu Mozi sneer. inside. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword." Ling Dao, who was in the middle stage of the original state, had mastered 50% of the origin of thunder. When he cast the Thunderbolt Shadowless Sword, purple lightning bolts appeared in the field, and each lightning bolt seemed to be real. There is no real thunder and lightning power to be terrifying. Even the physical body of a martial artist in the Mortal Transformation Realm dare not resist the real thunder and lightning. Unfortunately, the current realm of Ling Dao is too low, and the evolved thunder and lightning are not as good as the real thunder and lightning. Otherwise, the ancient devil is not Ling Dao at all. opponent. When the realm of Ling Dao was low, thunderstorms could use the power of thunder and lightning. Unfortunately, after his transformation, the power of thunder and lightning has been reduced too much. power. "Excellent swordsmanship, but unfortunately your realm is too low. To defeat you, you only need one sword." If he didn''t use any sword skills, it would be impossible for Gu Mozi to defeat Ling Dao with a single sword. After all, Ling Dao is far from an ordinary warrior in the middle stage of the original realm. The sword defeated Ling Dao, so if it exceeds one sword, it must be extremely embarrassing. "Dark Destroyer Sword." The entire battlefield suddenly darkened, and the place where Ling Dao and Gu Mozi were located has turned into night, which is completely different from other places. . Suddenly, Ling Dao''s heart beat violently, and then a black long sword stabbed towards Ling Dao''s chest at the fastest speed. To the surprise of the ancient devil, Ling Dao''s reaction Too fast, faster than he imagined. A series of thunderbolts rushed towards the ancient devil, and the purple thunder sword also collided with the black long sword, emitting a dazzling light. If it was replaced by other warriors in the mortal state, I am afraid that they would not have the reaction speed of Ling Dao, even Even Gu Mozi never expected such a result. It''s a pity that Ling Dao is not the opponent of the ancient devil after all, it was just a confrontation, Ling Dao retreated quickly, blood spilled into the sky, the power from the ancient magic sword was highly corrosive, which made Ling Dao extremely uncomfortable, as if he had a thousand Tens of thousands of ants are crawling on the body. There was a burst of tearing pain from the chest that was originally wounded by the sword. Naturally, the ancient demon would not let go of such a good opportunity, and directly raised the ancient demon sword to kill Ling Dao. The previous sword had already defeated Ling Dao, and now he was going to take Ling Dao down. The injuries on his body made Ling Dao''s movements slow down, but he still gritted his teeth and fought against the ancient devil. After a full ten rounds, another deep bone wound appeared on Ling Dao''s body. His injuries were getting worse, and he was no match for Gu Mozi. "Boy, if you let you practice for another ten years, I may not be your opponent. Unfortunately, you don''t have that chance. If you want to survive now, you should quickly hand over the ancient inheritance you got, otherwise, I will Make your life worse than death." Gu Mozi said in a calm manner as he made his move. His purpose was not to kill Ling Dao, but to obtain the ancient inheritance. Of course, after Ling Dao was worthless, he would kill Ling Dao without hesitation. , it is impossible for Ling Dao to live in this world. If such an evil young man like Ling Dao is not eradicated as soon as possible, it will be impossible for him to kill Ling Dao in the future. The potential of the ancient devil has basically been exhausted. Not very likely. "Inheritance from the ancient times, where did I get the inheritance from the ancient times?" (ps: I wish all brothers and sisters a happy New Year¡¯s Eve and a happy New Year. I hope that in the new year, everyone will be happy, healthy, safe, successful in their studies and prosperous in their careers.) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 138 Xue Shao lied to Ling Dao, but unfortunately, he did not expect that Ling Dao would escape from his hands in the end, and the duck he got flew away. Of course, Ling Dao was not running away, but was snatched away by others. No matter it is the killing building, Tianwuzong, or the royal family of the Daluo Dynasty, they actually don¡¯t want Ling Dao to live. The genius Mo Kui of the killing building and the genius Ye Bufan of Tianwuzong were both killed by Lingdao. Luo Yongheng, the Ninth Prince of the Dynasty, was also beaten into a useless person by Ling Dao. You know, Ling Dao is only sixteen years old. If Ling Dao is given enough time to grow up, the consequences will be unimaginable. The main purpose of King Tianwu following Xue Shao is not to protect Xue Shao and Ling Dao, but to ensure that Ling Dao Tao died. At the beginning of the Da Luo Dynasty, there was a Xiaoyao King, which made the high-ranking members of the royal family restless. Even the Tianwu King was not the opponent of the Xiaoyao King at all. A Xiaoyao King appeared, even if the Xiaoyao King laid down a large area of ??territory for the Da Luo Dynasty, Luo Chen, Tianwu King and others would not be grateful to the Xiaoyao King. For Luo Chen, the supremacy is the most important. Even if the territory of the Da Luo Dynasty is smaller, he doesn''t care. Although King Tianwu did not win Ling Dao, he is not in a hurry, because he understands that Ling Dao fell under the control of the ancient devil. In his hands, there must be no good end. With the strength of the ancient devil, it is more than enough to deal with Ling Dao. Up to now, Ling Dao''s body is already full of scars, and he is not the opponent of the ancient devil at all. The round is also completely unbearable. "Stop pretending to me. You are only sixteen years old, and you are already a warrior in the middle stage of the Origin Realm, and you have the combat power to rival the warriors in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. If you say that you have not received the ancient inheritance, do you think I will believe you? I''m so easy to deceive as a three-year-old kid." Gu Mozi responded with a sneer, not only him, Xue Shao, Luo Chen and the others thought that Ling Dao had obtained the ancient inheritance, and it was an extremely top ancient inheritance. When he was in Zongzong, Lingdao kept hiding his own strength, because he was afraid that others would deal with him. Back in the capital this time, at the King Conferring Conference, if Lingdao continued to hide his own strength, he would not be in such a predicament of being restricted. Unfortunately, reality forced him to use his full strength, although he won the King Conferring Conference The champion, but also exposed his monstrous talent. "Anyway, you don''t believe what I say, so why bother to ask." Ling Dao held the Purple Thunder Sword, even standing in mid-air, it was extremely difficult, the ancient devil seemed to be everywhere, sometimes appearing from above, sometimes from below, sometimes from the left, sometimes from the right, It is also possible to emerge from the rear. The ancient devil who has mastered the source of darkness is really too difficult to deal with. Even the king of Tianwu used the Daluo swordsmanship to restrain the ancient devil, so that the ancient devil''s assassination skills could not be brought into play. Unfortunately, the realm of Ling Dao is too low. There is no way to restrict the ancient devil. "Not only have you obtained the ancient inheritance, but you must have also taken some natural and earthly treasures. Otherwise, your physical body would not be so strong, and your realm would not be able to improve so quickly. I just want to refine the precious medicine, so I will take you." Let¡¯s use it as a medicine primer.¡± Gu Mozi sneered, and then took out a furnace from the Qiankun Ring. As a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm, it is not unusual to have a Qiankun Ring, but the internal space of his Qiankun Ring is very small. Ling Dao''s is incomparable. Others only know that Gu Mozi is a terrible killer, but they don''t know that Gu Mozi is also a great master of alchemy. His alchemy method is rather cruel. It doesn''t come from any real alchemy holy place, but he has obtained an ancient alchemy book , went astray. "Suppress me." Around Ling Dao, chains all over the sky suddenly appeared. Every chain was transformed by sword energy. It''s time to start. There are too many of these chains, no matter how hard Ling Dao tries, he can''t cut off all the chains, moreover, the number of chains is increasing, and soon Ling Dao is fixed in mid-air, the ancient devil''s big hand With one grasp, one grasped the source of all the chains. "Go in." The lid of the huge melting furnace was opened in an instant. Immediately afterwards, the ancient devil grabbed Ling Dao and threw Ling Dao into the furnace. I can watch myself fall into the furnace. "If you are willing to reveal your ancient heritage now, I can still release you. If you don''t, I will make your life worse than death later." The ancient devil slapped his big hand, and he brought Ling Dao and fell towards the ground. With a loud noise, the furnace hit the ground with deep cracks, which looked extremely hideous. Ling Dao, who was in the furnace, even more so. It was dizzy from the shock. "If you have any means, just use it, I want to taste the feeling that life is worse than death." Not only was Ling Dao not afraid, but he grinned instead. Day and night at the foot of Shenjian Mountain, he endured the pain of thousands of swords piercing through his heart. Could it be that the torture given to him by the ancient devil could surpass that of those under Shenjian Mountain? Are those days? Of course, in the eyes of Gu Mozi, Ling Dao is deliberately trying to be brave. What can a sixteen-year-old boy go through? What''s more, Ling Dao is still the son of Xiaoyao Wang. He has been protected by Xiaoyao Wang since he was a child, so he has never suffered much , How could it be possible to endure the next torture. "I have seen a lot of hard-talking young people. I hope your bones are as hard as your mouth." Gu Mozi sneered, and then took out several medicinal materials, put them into the furnace, poured in a large amount of liquid, I don''t know what it was, and soon, the furnace was full, Ling Tao is already soaked in those liquids. "boom" The lid of the furnace was closed, and the inside was sealed. Soon, Lingdao felt uncomfortable all over. The liquid was extremely corrosive. Fortunately, the temperature was low and it hadn¡¯t fully manifested yet. , will be completely different. Ling Dao''s body was already full of scars, there were many large and small wounds. Originally, if he moved a little, the wound would be affected, and the pain would be much stronger. Even so, this little pain, for Ling Dao, It''s nothing. However, now that those liquids were stained on his wound, he felt bursts of tearing pain, and the wound would be very painful if the wound was sprinkled with salt. If it were someone else, I''m afraid he would have yelled in pain. "Wait a while, you will suffer some, even if your bones are made of iron, you can''t bear it." The ancient devil picked up a lot of firewood, and then started to light a fire to heat the furnace. It was just an ordinary flame, and it didn''t have much effect. Naturally, it couldn''t be that simple to refine the precious medicine he needed. At this moment, Gu Mozi has a very strong smile on his face. If this pill is successfully refined, then he will definitely be able to break through to a higher realm. He has prepared this pill for many years, but it is a pity The introduction of blind medicine is missing. The medicine primer he needs is a powerful warrior, at least with an extremely strong physical body, and his bloodline is not bad. In his opinion, Ling Dao is completely suitable. He has personally fought against Ling Dao, so he naturally understands Ling Dao''s physical body. How strong. Moreover, Gu Mozi firmly believes that Ling Dao has taken the treasures of heaven, material and earth, and at Ling Dao''s level, he must not be able to fully absorb all the power of the medicine, so the remaining power of the medicine must be hidden in Ling Dao''s flesh and blood, Ling Dao can definitely succeed in refining the elixir as an introduction to medicine. "Dark magic fire." In the palm of Gu Mozi, a ray of black flame slowly condensed. As time passed, this ray of black flame burned more and more vigorously, forming a huge flame. He clapped his hands together, The black flames merged into those flames below the furnace. The originally extremely ordinary flame has now turned into a black flame. Only by using this kind of flame can he refine the elixir he needs. Don''t underestimate the previous ray of dark magic fire, just that ray, It almost caused the ancient devil to collapse. At this time, the ancient devil, with a pale face and weak footsteps, sat down cross-legged in front of the furnace. Next, he has nothing to do, just wait slowly. You can''t be impatient in alchemy. The elixir needed, it is impossible to succeed in a day or two. "Boy, if you can''t help it, you beg me loudly. Maybe I''m in a good mood and I''ll let you go. Of course, if you hand over the ancient inheritance you got, I''ll let you out immediately." The voice of the ancient devil reached Ling Dao''s ears, but unfortunately Ling Dao did not respond. At this time, Ling Dao was not feeling well at all. As the temperature rose, the liquid turned black, and hidden Corrosiveness exploded. All the wounds on Ling Dao''s body were filled with black blood, and there seemed to be hundreds of insects crawling in each wound. Not only was it extremely painful, but it was also extremely itchy. It''s a pity that you can''t scratch it. If it is, a piece of black flesh and blood will fall. "Very poisonous liquid, such a ruthless ancient devil." Even Ling Dao was clenching his fists and clenching his teeth. It would have been unbearable for anyone else. Even his body was trembling. This kind of torture is really worse than death, and he It was also discovered that those black liquids were absorbing the power in his body. If it continues like this, Ling Dao will become a mummy sooner or later. The methods of the ancient devil are not only vicious, but also extremely weird, and as the temperature gets higher and higher, the corrosiveness of the black liquid becomes stronger and stronger. Ling Dao His entire body began to fester, and he grinned in pain. "Thinking that this will make me succumb, it would be too small to underestimate me." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 139 "Savage Immortal Killing Strength." Enduring the excruciating pain in his body, Ling Dao used all his strength to activate the Wild Immortal Killing Strength. This peerless skill is Ling Dao''s trump card. Even if he is in the melting pot, he is not too worried. No matter how top-notch it is, it is completely incomparable with the Wild Zhuxian Jin. There were many strong people in the ancient times, but it is a pity that compared with the ancient times, it is still a lot worse. The wild and immortal strength existed in the ancient times, and even in the ancient times, it is difficult to find a skill that is comparable to the wild and immortal strength. In the ancient times created by the Three Emperors, the human race dominated the big worlds. There are countless exercises in the ancient times. Even so, the wild and immortal strength is still among the best, and the one who created the wild and immortal strength is even more powerful. world. The Sword God World that Ling Dao is in now is completely incomparable with the world he was in in his previous life. A crape myrtle holy land is enough to sweep the entire Sword God World. Of course, Ling Dao is not enough for the Sword God World at present. learn. If it is said that there is no real strong man in a big world, Ling Dao definitely does not believe it. The sword god big world must have a guardian, who can also be called the master of the world. As the master of a world, the strength cannot be weak, otherwise the sword The Great World of God probably ceased to exist long ago. But even if it is as powerful as the Lagerstroemia Holy Land, it has always wanted to get the Wild Zhuxian Jin. It can be seen how powerful the Wild Zhuxian Jin is. The founder of the Ziwei Holy Land is also a supreme figure who looks down on the past and the present. Otherwise, the Ziwei Holy Land would not be passed down from the ancient times to the present. . After the ancient times came the ancient years. For such a long time, it is absolutely not easy for a power to exist forever. Without enough foundation, it is impossible to pass it on to this day. The power of the Ziwei Holy Land is beyond doubt, and the Ziwei Sword Code is even more shocking. Kendo skills. In the previous life, Ling Dao was suppressed under the Divine Sword Mountain. Due to the long time, the countless sword qi in his body had already wiped out his vitality. Therefore, the Taoist master of the human world could only let him reincarnate. Even so, the sword qi in his body was still there. disappear. It''s a pity that in his previous life, although he obtained the Wild Zhuxian Jin, he did not succeed in cultivation. It stands to reason that even if he cultivated other exercises, he would not be able to cultivate the Wild Zhuxian Jin. Of course, there are exceptions. It is possible to succeed in one''s own skills, and then practice the barbaric Zhuxian Jin. In this life, by coincidence, he practiced the Wild Zhuxian Jin, and to his surprise, the Wild Zhuxian Jin was able to refine the sword energy in his body. These black liquids. Anyway, at this time, he can only give it a go and take a gamble. As the wild Zhuxian energy is running faster and faster, his surroundings are also slowly responding. If he is outside, he can still absorb it. The aura of heaven and earth, but now that the entire melting furnace has been completely sealed, what he can absorb is the medicinal power in the melting furnace. Fortunately, he made the right bet. The Wild Zhuxian Jin can absorb even sword energy, so naturally there is no problem in absorbing the medicinal power. The black liquid that stained his body was quickly refined into the purest true essence by him. gas. Originally, the skin on the surface of his body was festered, but now it is being repaired at an extremely fast speed. His physical body is strong and his recovery ability is strong, and he is performing extremely well at this time. It is scarred at a speed visible to the naked eye. The ancient devil sitting outside the furnace would never have imagined that Ling Dao was frantically absorbing the medicinal power in the furnace. In order to refine the elixir he wanted, he had prepared medicinal materials for so many years, some of which were extremely precious. , it is extremely difficult to obtain. Now, he thought that with Ling Dao as the medicine introduction, he would be able to successfully refine the elixir he needed. In fact, if he really refined Ling Dao, then he would indeed successfully refine the elixir he needed. Ling Dao, who has mastered the power of savage Zhuxian, is absolutely suitable as a medicine introduction. It''s a pity that the wild Zhuxian power is too domineering, and the medicinal power in the furnace can be absorbed unscrupulously. After a day or two, the ancient devil is getting weaker and weaker, because every once in a while, he has to condense the dark magic fire . "Three days, it should be about the same." During these two days, as long as the ancient devil opened his mouth, Ling Dao would definitely respond, in order to lower the ancient devil''s defense. If the ancient devil opened the furnace, then something bad would happen. After all, Ling Dao is not the ancient devil''s opponent now. Fortunately, Ling Dao''s disguise is very similar, and his performance is getting weaker and weaker. The ancient devil is too confident, and he would never have thought that it was not the ancient devil''s carelessness that Ling Dao absorbed the power of the medicine in the furnace. Other exercises simply cannot do this. The ordinary medicinal power can be absorbed by other martial artists in the original realm, but the black liquid that the ancient devil puts in is extremely toxic, and if absorbed into the human body, it is simply courting death. can be ignored. "Hurry up and hand over the inheritance, otherwise, you will really be refined into a pill." Gu Mozi said coldly, he really didn''t expect that Lingdao''s bones were so hard, he knew the black liquid best, and he naturally knew the pain and torture that Lingdao experienced in the furnace, even so , Ling Dao has never begged for mercy, such a resolute young man, let alone let him grow up. "Hmph, even if I die, I will not pass it on to you." Up to now, Ling Dao doesn''t deny it any more, just think that he has obtained the ancient inheritance. Anyway, no matter how he explains, the ancient devil can''t believe it. Moreover, this time the ancient devil almost killed him. He and There was already a deep hatred between the ancient devils, and the ancient devils wanted to kill him, so why didn''t he want to kill the ancient devils. "Okay, it doesn''t matter even if I don''t get the inheritance, as long as the Gathering Star Pill can be successfully refined, then I will definitely become the strongest in this area." The current Gu Mozi is indeed not the opponent of the Tianwu King, nor the old suzerain of the Tianwu Sect, but once he surpasses the peak of the Transformation Realm, neither the Tianwu King nor the old suzerain of the Tianwu Sect will be his opponent. The elixir he wants to refine is Gathering Star Pill. If a warrior at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm takes the Gathering Star Pill, it is really possible to break through. What''s more, his refining method is extremely cruel, and the refined Star Gathering Pill Dan is also more powerful than normal Juxing Dan. "Even if I die, I will not hand over the ancient inheritance to you, so stop dreaming." Ling Dao''s voice was extremely weak, and there was even a hint of panic in it. The ancient devil was in the cold. Even if he didn''t look at the situation in the furnace, he knew that Ling Dao was almost dead. Tomorrow would be Ling Dao''s death. Others are afraid that they will collapse on the first day. However, if Gu Mozi saw the current situation in the furnace, his jaw would probably drop from shock. Not only did Ling Dao not look weak at all, but he was in good spirits. The elixir for the breakthrough of the peak warriors in the mortal realm. Now all the medicinal power has entered Ling Dao''s body, and Ling Dao is the introduction of the medicine. It can be said that Ling Dao itself is equivalent to a Gathering Star Pill. Of course, it is equivalent, he cannot be The real Juxingdan. After so much medicinal power entered his body, it not only healed his injuries, but also made his physical body stronger. If he hadn''t been suppressing the realm, he would have to raise at least two small realms. Breaking through to the peak of the original realm would be impossible question. However, he did not make a breakthrough. Although he was more confident in dealing with the ancient devils after the breakthrough, it was not a good thing to break through too quickly. Not long ago, he broke through from the peak of the Yukong Realm to the early stage of the Origin Realm, and less than a day later In that time, he had broken through to the middle stage of the original state. What he has to do now is to consolidate his realm, not continue to break through. Of course, if he is faced with a life-and-death crisis and must break through, he will not be rigid and will definitely choose to break through. Anyway, these medicinal powers are stored in his body , it will naturally come in handy at critical moments. "How about it, can you bear it?" "If you don''t speak, you are still dead." "Joint Star Pill, is it finally going to be done?" On the second night, Gu Mozi was the only one who spoke. Ling Dao absorbed the remaining medicinal power in the furnace with all his strength, and he didn''t talk to Gu Mozi at all. In this case, Gu Mozi thought that Ling Dao had lost consciousness. Or is dead. "It''s finally time, my Gathering Star Pill must be refined successfully." For the ancient devil, the allure of the Concentrating Star Pill is obviously greater than that of the ancient inheritance, because even if the ancient inheritance is obtained, it may not be extremely useful, and it may not be suitable for him at all, but the Concentrating Star Pill is different. Beyond the Mortal Transformation Realm, it is even possible to be transferred to the Death Tower in other places. "It''s the last time." Gu Mozi raised his hands, and in his palms, condensed wisps of dark magic fire. This time, he has gone all out, and even his forehead is sweating. He has been planning for so many years, and now, at this time, Can you not be excited? It''s a pity that the ancient devil didn''t know that Ling Dao in the melting furnace had already absorbed all the power of the medicine. In the current furnace, only Ling Dao was left, and all other medicinal materials had disappeared, not even the residue. Poor ancient Mozi, it is destined to be nothing when fetching water with a bamboo basket. "boom" Gu Mozi slapped out with a palm, and strands of dark magic fire penetrated into the bottom of the furnace. Only a moment later, he opened the top cover of the furnace, wanting to see if the Gathering Star Pill in the furnace had been refined. If he succeeds, at this time, he feels extremely disturbed. If he fails, he will definitely bleed from heartache. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword." When Gu Mozi''s head stretched out above the furnace, Ling Dao used his full strength to unleash the Thunder Shadowless Sword. Naturally, Ling Dao would not miss such a good opportunity. He wanted to catch Gu Mozi by surprise, and Gu Mozi was shocked. Pale, all of a sudden, the brain didn''t react, shouldn''t it be the Gathering Star Pill in the furnace, why did a sword rush out. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 140 After absorbing all the medicinal power of the Gathering Star Pill, although Ling Dao suppressed the realm and did not break through, his combat power has definitely improved a lot. Now he is fully displaying the Running Thunder Shadowless Sword, and the thunder and lightning that fills the sky are instantly overwhelming. Everything in sight was submerged. After staying in the furnace for three days, Ling Dao not only healed from his injuries, but also raised his energy and spirit to the peak. Now he is definitely much stronger than he was three days ago, and even his physical strength has reached Gathered the terrifying power of two hundred young dragons. It stands to reason that under normal circumstances, the ultimate strength of a warrior at the peak of the Origin Realm is the power of ninety-nine young dragons. However, Ling Dao is obviously beyond common sense. He has the power of two hundred young dragons in the middle of the Origin Realm. Even the physical training that specializes in body training is not as good as him. With a stab of the sword, Gu Mozi was caught off guard. In addition to these three days, Gu Mozi spent a lot of energy in refining the Gathering Star Pill. At this time, Gu Mozi couldn''t dodge the Purple Thunder Sword at all. Dark magic fire is not an easy task. Just the pale complexion of the ancient devil is enough to explain everything. The Gathering Star Pill can make the peak warriors of the Mortal Transformation Realm break through. Make a pill. "puff" As the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, the ancient devil reacted extremely quickly and retreated as fast as he could. However, the Zilei sword was still on his left shoulder, leaving a deep bone wound, blood spilled into the sky, the ancient devil Enduring the pain, he finally moved away from Lingdao. "what''s wrong with you." Seeing Ling Dao rushing out of the furnace, Gu Mozi was stunned. In his impression, Ling Dao had died a long time ago, and now he has been refined into a elixir However, this is not the case. Not only was Ling Dao not refined into a elixir, but his injuries were healed, and his combat power was even better than before. "Shouldn''t you be dead? Your voice was so weak yesterday. Pfft, you lied to me." Recalling Ling Dao''s performance recently, Gu Mozi realized that he had clearly been fooled by Ling Dao. If Ling Dao''s voice was really that weak, it would be impossible to stand in front of him intact now. Ling Dao swayed him, and after he figured it out, Gu Mozi spurted out blood in anger. "I didn''t expect you to be such an idiot after living for so many years. I really don''t know why you can become a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm." Ling Dao raised his brows, smiled and sarcastically said that this time he almost died in the hands of the ancient devil. It is impossible to say that he does not hate the ancient devil. Now that the ancient devil is weak and injured, he just waved the purple Lei Jian, at the fastest speed, killed the ancient devil. "you wanna die." Gu Mozi said word by word, he didn''t care about the wound on his shoulder, but Ling Dao''s words really angered him, even though he was exhausted and wounded, he still had full confidence to deal with Ling Dao, How to put it, he is also a warrior at the peak of the Transformation Realm, and Ling Dao is only in the middle stage of the Origin Realm. "Dark Destroyer Sword." As the ancient devil swung out his sword, the battlefield was completely darkened. The peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm was there, and he displayed his unique skills. Naturally, his power was not weak. Unfortunately, the current ancient devil, even It didn''t have 10% of its combat power in its heyday. The ancient magic sword seemed to shoot out from nothingness, and it was only an instant from the sword to Lingdao''s side, especially at this time, within a hundred meters of Lingdao, everything was shrouded in black mist. It''s not real, and the ancient magic sword is pitch black, so you can''t find it if you don''t look carefully. Moreover, the ancient devil himself is a killer. When he uses the assassination technique, if the ancient devil sword is not within three feet of the target, it is impossible for even a trace of sword energy to leak out. If someone finds out in advance, what should he do? killer. It''s a pity that the ancient devil''s opponent is Ling Dao. For Ling Dao who has mastered the sword power, every plant and tree around him cannot escape his perception. After mastering the sword power, not only can the combat power be greatly enhanced, but also What matters is having a sense of control. Right after Gu Mozi drew his sword, Ling Dao had already prepared everything. When Gu Mozi was about to reach Ling Dao, Zi Lei Sword stabbed out at a faster speed. The swords collided in the air, and sparks shot out all over the sky. If it was the ancient devil in its heyday, even if Ling Dao had strengthened a lot, he was still no match for the ancient devil. Unfortunately, the ancient devil could only display 10% of the combat power of the heyday. The ancient devil didn''t even have the slightest advantage. "Come again." Taking advantage of the shock of the ancient devil, Ling Dao attacked again, 50% of the source of thunder and 50% of the source of the sword, all poured out. Facing the ancient devil, Ling Dao did not have the slightest carelessness, and naturally went all out. It also used the power of the sword. The ancient devil snorted coldly, and also attacked with his sword at the fastest speed. For a while, the two of them came and went, and the Zilei sword and the ancient devil sword kept colliding. Every battle is extremely serious. "With my current cultivation base, it should be no problem to use some of the Ling family''s sword skills." It doesn''t make any sense to just fight like this. I don''t know when it will last. All Ling Dao can think of now is the Ling family''s swordsmanship. The building still needs to be strengthened a lot. The Ling family''s swordsmanship is known for its fierce killing. Ling Dao didn''t use the Ling family''s swordsmanship in the past because his body couldn''t bear it. Now, there is no problem. After absorbing all the medicinal power of the Gathering Star Pill, his body Compared with the ancient devils, they are only stronger but not weaker. "Wu Shuang Sword Style." Thinking of this, Ling Dao''s swordsmanship has changed. It is impossible to defeat the ancient devil with only the swordsmanship of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. Only the Ling family''s swordsmanship can defeat the ancient devil. And he was still the ancient devil at this time. The Wushuang Sword Style is exactly one of the sword techniques in the Ling Family''s Sword Art. It is extremely fierce, and every sword strike contains an infinite chill. Afterwards, Lingdao''s momentum also changed, with you without me, with me without you. "What kind of sword move is this, how can it be so terrifying." The ancient devil who was fighting Ling Dao was frowning. Although Ling Dao had great swordsmanship before, he could still deal with it. But now, Ling Dao seemed to be a different person. His swordsmanship was so fierce, It was completely beyond his imagination. Ling Dao slashed out with a sword, directly hitting the ancient devil''s forehead, and the purple thunder sword bloomed with infinite purple light. Faced with such a fierce sword, even the ancient devil would not dare to deal with it head-on. Instead, he slanted his body and avoided the sword. However, not only did Ling Dao''s swordsmanship not stagnate, but he circled the Purple Thunder Sword at the fastest speed, and then slashed across the waist. The devil never imagined that Ling Dao''s swordsmanship was not only extremely fierce, but also deadly. "Hmph, you''re too young to kill me." Gu Mozi snorted coldly, and then jumped up and jumped over the sword. Unfortunately, before Gu Mozi could heave a sigh of relief, Ling Dao''s sword move changed again. With a fast speed, it stabbed at the back of Gu Mozi''s heart. No matter if it was the initial slashing of the head, the subsequent slashing of the waist, or the current slashing of the back of the heart, they are all killer moves. Even if Gu Mozi is a killer, cold sweat is breaking out on his forehead at this time. The ultimate move is not only extremely fierce, but also extremely difficult to resist. Fortunately, the ancient devil had lived and died for a long time, and at the critical moment, he moved his body sideways at the fastest speed. However, Ling Dao would never let the ancient devil go, waving the purple thunder sword in pursuit, even if the ancient devil reacted again Quickly, the Zilei sword was still submerged in the body of the ancient devil. The only pity is that the Purple Thunder Sword didn''t hit the back of the heart, it just pierced through the right shoulder of Gu Mozi. Previously, Gu Mozi had already had a deep bone wound on his left shoulder, and now his right shoulder was pierced again. , It is impossible to turn defeat into victory. "escape." Although it is embarrassing to run away in front of a little guy in the middle of the original state, Gu Mozi can''t care so much now. If he doesn''t run away, he is very likely to lose his life. Compared with his heyday, he is far worse now . "Lingdao, just wait for me. When I fully recover, it will be the day you die." After saying this, Gu Mozi left here as quickly as possible. Even if he was injured, it would not be difficult to escape from under Ling Dao''s nose. "Don''t run away, you are the most cowardly warrior at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm I have ever seen." Ling Dao chased after him at the fastest speed, and said something to stimulate Gu Mozi. As long as Gu Mozi turned around impulsively and continued to fight with him, then he was absolutely sure that he could take Gu Mozi''s life. Unfortunately, no matter what he said What, the ancient devil did not give any response. "If this continues, I will never be able to catch him." The ancient devil had completely disappeared. No matter how fast Ling Dao chased him, he still let the ancient devil run away. It wasn''t that Ling Dao was not fast, but that the ancient devil was good at running away. A successful assassin not only had to be skilled in assassination However, the ability to escape also needs to be extremely tyrannical. Ling Dao could imagine how much Gu Mozi hated himself. As a killer at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, he was beaten to the ground by a sixteen-year-old boy. Gu Mozi would never forget this hatred. Mo Zi fully recovered, and must seek revenge from Ling Dao. With the strength of the middle stage of Ling Dao''s original state, it is impossible to defeat the ancient devil in its heyday. At this time, Ling Dao is also worried. Now not only the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty wants to kill him, but even the killing tower and the Tianwuzong also wanted to get rid of him. Just when Ling Dao was trying to find a way, there was a sound of horseshoes in the distance, and a luxurious carriage appeared in Ling Dao''s field of vision. To Ling Dao''s surprise, the person pulling the carriage was not An ordinary horse, but an extremely rare oolong horse with a trace of the blood of the legendary dragon horse. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 141 "Miss, there is a young man in front of us blocking us." Four oolong horse-drawn carriages, it can be seen that the owner of the carriage is extraordinary. The driver of the carriage is an old man with long gray hair and deep wrinkles. He seems to be dying, but his old eyes are full of light. , should be a tyrannical warrior. "Is it coming for us?" In the carriage, there was a pleasant voice. It was a young woman who spoke. Then, there was a girl who lifted the curtain in front of the carriage. A pair of big black eyes turned around. To Lingdao. At this time, Ling Dao said that his injuries had healed, but he was in a state of embarrassment. The battle three days ago caused his clothes to be damaged, and he stayed in the furnace for three days, his skin was like black charcoal Generally, disgraced, looks like a beggar. "This beggar brought such a big pot." Other beggars, at best, beg with a broken bowl, but in front of Lingdao, there is a huge furnace. The ancient devil escaped, so naturally there is no time to take this furnace away, and now the flames under the furnace are all extinguished , looks like a cauldron. The young girl''s question made the old man laugh. Her voice is different from the previous voice, and it is definitely not the same person. The person called Miss by the old man should still be sitting in the carriage. This girl is just as reckless. "Well¡­¡­" Ling Dao touched his nose in embarrassment, but he didn''t expect that there would be a day when he would be treated as a beggar by others, but he didn''t explain anything, since he didn''t know these people anyway, he just turned around and was about to leave here, unfortunately what he thought So beautiful. There was another sound of horseshoes, and a carriage followed from behind. The speed of the oolong horse was extremely fast, much faster than that of the warriors in the original realm. Not every warrior in the original realm, They are all the same as Ling Dao, they can keep flying under the control of qi, and other original warriors have to stop to recover their true qi after advancing a certain distance. "stop." A deep voice rang out, obviously speaking of Ling Dao, but Ling Dao ignored them, these people should not be from the Da Luo Dynasty, so he naturally didn''t want to have anything to do with them, but unfortunately he wanted to leave, and others didn''t let him go. "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?" There was a sound from behind, and then a young man appeared in front of Ling Dao. He was the one who told Ling Dao to stop earlier, but it was a pity that Ling Dao ignored him at all. He was so ashamed in front of so many senior brothers. He will not let Ling Dao go so easily. "What is it?" Ling Dao asked calmly, this young man is probably in his twenties, and he is already a martial artist in the original state. If he were placed in the Da Luo Dynasty, he would already be considered a great genius, but unfortunately he is not from the Da Luo Dynasty, and Among the brothers and sisters, it is not considered outstanding. "You are from this place, right? We just came here and don''t know the way, so please guide us." The young man said in a commanding tone, not in a negotiating tone. They came from the mighty Broken Sword Sect. Got it. After cultivating the Untamed Immortal Killing Strength, if Ling Dao wants to hide his realm, it is impossible for warriors of the same realm to see it. Even if it is a higher realm, they may not be able to see anything. The young man in front of him thought Ling Dao was a Ordinary people don''t have any cultivation at all. "Lead the way, where are you going?" Without finding out where these people came from, Ling Dao did not directly refuse, but asked, whether it is this young man, that young girl or the old man, they are all wearing a broken sword. Extremely rare. Ling Dao knew too little about the Eastern Sword Region, and he didn''t know the sixth-rank forces. He knew that Spirit Sword Sect, Heaven Sword Sect, and Blood Sword Sect were all sixth-rank forces. In fact, Broken Sword Sect was also a sixth-rank force. Power, these people in front of him are the people from Broken Sword Sect. "Forbidden Land of Heavenly Dragons." What this young man said stunned Ling Dao for a moment. He didn''t expect that they came to the Tianlong Forbidden Land. Originally, Ling Dao planned to enter the Tianlong Forbidden Land to find Xiaoyao King when he was strong enough. He might not know other places. , but he happened to know the way in Tianlong Forbidden Land. "Boy, if you agree to take us to the Tianlong forbidden area, then I will spare your life and give you some benefits. If you don''t agree, then I will kill you now. Anyway, it should not be difficult to find someone to lead the way .¡± Before Ling Dao could agree or refuse, the young man spoke again. In front of so many seniors, if he couldn''t handle even a young man, it would be an extreme embarrassment. Therefore, he directly threatened Ling Dao , as long as Ling Dao dares to refuse, he will definitely kill him. "Boy, show you the way, how about it." Before this young man''s voice was very low, only Ling Dao heard it, but now he said it very loudly, for all the senior brothers to listen to. Obviously, Ling Dao couldn''t refuse at all, otherwise it would be a dead end, of course , if Ling Dao really didn''t want to, then it wouldn''t be Ling Dao who died. He is also a martial artist in the original state, and Ling Dao is 100% sure that he can kill the young man in front of him. However, Ling Dao did not act rashly. He didn''t have the confidence to get rid of everyone. Secondly, he also wants to go to the Tianlong Forbidden Land. Although his current strength is not enough, it should be no problem to check the Tianlong Forbidden Land first. He, wanting to get rid of him, went to the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, and just avoided them. With so many factors, it is impossible for Ling Dao to refuse, so he nodded his head pretending to be helpless. Seeing Ling Dao''s expression, the young man smiled complacently. From his point of view, Ling Dao is clearly Afraid of him. "Okay, then you lead the way, it''s really an honor for you to be able to do things for us." The young man smiled, and returned to his carriage. There were a total of eight carriages in the arena. Except for the carriage at the beginning, the rest of the carriages were already full. Even if Ling Dao wanted to It is impossible to sit in. "Everyone, it''s not that I want to ride in your carriage, it''s just that if I keep walking, I don''t know when and what month you will be able to reach the forbidden land of Tianlong." If he gets into these carriages, it will be extremely difficult for Duominglou and Tianwuzong to find him. Moreover, even if he is leading the way, he doesn''t want to walk all the way there. He can enjoy the carriage ride, so why walk slowly? . "You are really troublesome. Unfortunately, our carriages are full. If you want to sit in, there is no room for you." "However, letting him keep going is not an option. There is a treasure born in the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land. How can we keep wasting time?" "That''s right, we must rush to the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land as soon as possible, otherwise, our mission will be very difficult to complete if others get there first." The young people discussed it one by one. In fact, if you really want to squeeze, it is not difficult to add Ling Dao alone. Unfortunately, Ling Dao''s current appearance is too miserable. They don''t want to sit with Ling Dao, they all want Ling Dao Sitting in other carriages, not their own. "Forget it, let him sit with me." At this time, the young woman spoke again at the beginning. No one expected that she would let Ling Dao sit in her carriage. You must know that all the young disciples of Broken Sword Sect who were present wanted to sit in her carriage. Among the carriages, it is a pity that no one succeeded. Now, she actually let Ling Dao sit in her carriage, which naturally made other people extremely dissatisfied. Unfortunately, they didn''t dare to say anything, they could only give Ling Dao a hard look. Dao refused her and refused to let Ling Dao sit in her carriage. "Hey, I suddenly discovered that our carriage is quite spacious, boy, come on, come and sit in our carriage." "It''s okay, if you think their carriage is not good, then you can get on our carriage, come on, it''s the same to sit together." Only through the conversations of these people, Ling Dao can judge that these young disciples all have thoughts about the young woman in the first carriage, and these people are forcing him to lead the way, so let them be angry now Just let it go. "I think this carriage is very good. You can smell a fragrance from a long distance. Don''t argue, I will take this carriage." Ling Dao walked straight towards the first carriage, and then he was about to get into the carriage. Those young men hated their teeth, but unfortunately they didn''t talk too much. From their point of view, Ling Dao was clearly seeking to humiliate himself. Don''t they know what kind of temper the junior sister has? The meaning of their junior sister should be to let Ling Dao sit outside the carriage like that old man, but Ling Dao didn''t know how to advance or retreat, and directly lifted the curtain of the carriage, and wanted to enter the carriage. Get up, ready to see Lingdao make a fool of himself. However, after Ling Dao got into the carriage, there was no movement inside. It stands to reason that their junior sister should have kicked Ling Dao out, but why she didn''t do that? Even if they wanted to get into her carriage, why could Ling Dao? OK. "what happened." "Junior Sister didn''t lose her temper." "Does junior sister like that?" These people communicated in low voices, but unfortunately no one could answer them. They were just guessing. Although they had different opinions on this aspect, they reached a consensus on one thing, that is, when the time came. After Tianlong Forbidden Land, Lingdao must look good. In fact, when Ling Dao got into the carriage, he was also stunned for a while. In the carriage, there were two women, one was the girl from before, and the other was probably the young lady that the old man said, no wonder those people would be like that Response, this lady looks too good-looking. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 142 In the carriage, there are two women sitting, one is the girl from before, and the other is the young lady that the old man said, her hair like a dark cloud is naturally scattered behind her, and it forms a very sharp contrast with her fair skin contrast. After Ling Dao got into the car, she smiled slightly at Ling Dao. Two deep dimples appeared on her pretty face. The already beautiful face was like a blooming flower, exuding a charming charm. Even Ling Dao was dumbfounded by the light. "what happened." It stands to reason that Ling Dao would definitely not be like this. It''s not like he hasn''t seen a beautiful woman before. However, the lady''s smile earlier stunned him for a moment. At that moment, he secretly became vigilant. not simple. Ling Dao has never been out of the Da Luo Dynasty in his life, so he naturally doesn''t know the woman in front of him. She is very famous in the Broken Sword Sect. Even though she is only in her twenties, she is already a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm. In Broken Sword Sect, she has long been a core disciple, and her swordsmanship is extremely powerful. Chu Xinyao, the most beloved granddaughter of the sect master of Broken Sword Sect, has been a proud daughter of heaven since she was a child, and she was given priority training because of her extraordinary talent. Among them, it aroused the pursuit of many young disciples. This trip to the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land was led by Chu Xinyao, and the disciples of the Broken Sword Sect behind had to obey her orders. Firstly, as the granddaughter of the sect master, she had a very high status. Secondly, she was very talented. Extraordinary, its own combat power is also extremely strong. "Um." Chu Xinyao looked at Ling Dao in surprise. She had used the method of charm before. If it were the Broken Sword Sect disciples in other carriages, they would probably look at her in a daze, but Ling Dao just stayed for a while, then It''s completely back to normal. Only through this point, Chu Xinyao can judge that Ling Dao is by no means an ordinary person. She trusts her intuition, and her intuition has always been accurate, so she allows Ling Dao to sit in the carriage. In the process, Ling Dao was not driven out. Of course, Chu Xinyao was only a little curious about Ling Dao, and didn''t think how powerful Ling Dao could be. The small Da Luo Dynasty was just an eighth-rank force, and the most powerful among them was the Transformation Realm. Martial artist is just at the same level as her. "Miss, are you ready to go?" The voice of the old man came in from outside. The head of Broken Sword Sect loves Chu Xinyao very much, so he sent this old man to protect Chu Xinyao. Even though he is stronger than Chu Xinyao, he still has to obey Chu Xinyao. Xin Yao, this is an order from the head of Broken Sword Sect, he dare not disobey. "You show Feng Lao the way, let''s go to the Tianlong Forbidden Land." I don''t know where the owner of the Broken Sword Sect got the news. Anyway, it is said that there is a treasure born in the Tianlong Forbidden Land. Not only the Broken Sword Sect knows about it, but also the Heavenly Sword Sect, Spirit Sword Sect, and Blood Sword Sect. And I''m afraid he has already sent his disciples here. Since Tianlong Forbidden Land is called a Forbidden Land, it is naturally extremely dangerous. The major forces have reached a tacit agreement, that is, they will all send young disciples there. It''s just a genius, just like Feng Lao who protects Chu Xinyao. "no problem." Ling Dao nodded. It is naturally a good thing to be able to leave the Da Luo Dynasty for a while. Moreover, he is sitting in this carriage, and I am afraid that Duominglou, Tianwuzong and the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty will not be able to find him. I don''t know if Tianji Pavilion knows where he is. Eight carriages marched forward. Ling Dao sat in the first carriage and showed Feng Lao the way. The next seven carriages followed closely behind. Those disciples of Broken Sword Sect were all right. Ling Dao became hostile, but he didn''t have a chance to make a move. This time the young disciples were sent to the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land. The high-level leaders of the major forces did not expect them to get any treasures, just to sharpen them. Moreover, before they set off, the elders gave them thousands of reminders not to go deep. As long as you hone in the periphery of Tianlong Forbidden Land, the young disciples who can be sent are not bad. When genius disciples from all major forces come together, there will definitely be comparisons, and even big fights. In this case, it will have the effect of sharpening , Whether they live or die depends on their own abilities. The East Sword Territory is extremely vast, and there are naturally many sixth-rank forces. Fortunately, this time, only the four major sixth-rank forces have made a move. The other sixth-rank forces are too far away from here. Spirit Sword Sect, Heaven Sword Sect, Blood Sword Zonghe Broken Sword Gate is relatively close to the Tianlong forbidden area. However, it is not only the young disciples of these four major forces who are dispatched, but also the young disciples of the seventh-rank forces. There are also many seventh-rank forces not far from the Tianlong forbidden area, and some of them are even in the Daluo Dynasty. nearby. "Miss, it''s getting dark, should we take a rest?" Unconsciously, time passed quietly, the four oolong horse-drawn carriages were extremely stable, and Ling Dao fell asleep in the carriage. Fortunately, the road to the forbidden land of Tianlong was extremely smooth, without any twists and turns , otherwise he wouldn''t have time to sleep. "Well, just rest here." Chu Xinyao glanced at Ling Dao, then winked at the girl next to her, and then said lightly, she never thought that such a scruffy boy would have such a good mentality, no matter what time, he could still sleep like this sweet. How did she know that Ling Dao had been in the furnace for three days, and he had been crazily running the savage power to kill the immortals. up. "Get up, lazy pig." The girl kicked Ling Dao, which made Ling Dao come to his senses. Ling Dao''s clothes were torn and dirty. Naturally, it was impossible for her to reach out and touch Ling Dao. She was Chu Xinyao''s junior sister, named Mu Linglong, although she looks only sixteen or seventeen years old, she is actually twenty-four or twenty-five years old, but she looks very young. To be able to sit in the same carriage as Chu Xinyao, Mu Linglong''s talent is naturally extremely high, otherwise she would not have such qualifications, a genius like her, when facing people like Ling Dao, naturally she is habitually superior . "I''m hungry, are you ready for dinner?" Ling Dao stretched, and then got off the carriage. A crescent moon was hanging high, and the sky was full of stars. Even though it was late at night, it was still like daytime. However, they still stopped, even if They don''t want to rest, and the oolong horse still needs to rest. "We''ll prepare dinner for you." "You are kidding, let us a group of strong people cook for you an ant." "We asked you to come, did we just ask you to show the way? Why don''t you hurry up and cook." Ling Dao''s voice was not low before, and the other Broken Sword Sect disciples not far away could hear it clearly. Even if many people laughed, they were all laughing at Ling Dao''s overreaching , Some people even want to take action to teach Ling Dao a lesson, so that Ling Dao can understand what the sky is high and the earth is thick. "Oh, I''m starving to death. If I don''t have the strength, how can I lead you tomorrow?" Ling Dao rolled his eyes, and then he leaned against a big tree. Instead of arguing with these Broken Sword Sect disciples, he closed his eyes and was about to go to sleep again. I cook, I won''t lead the way tomorrow. "It seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, you don''t know your identity." A young disciple was more impulsive, so he directly raised his right hand and slapped Ling Dao. A casual slap by a martial artist in the original state was enough to kill an ordinary person. Fortunately, his strength was very light, but Ling Dao''s face Swelling, absolutely no problem. "stop." At this moment, Chu Xinyao spoke, and then a ray of light flew out, knocking away the young disciple''s right hand. It was Chu Xinyao who stopped the young disciple at a critical moment. As for why she did this, she naturally He has his own plans. "Senior sister, what do you mean by this?" "He''s just an outsider, why does Senior Sister protect him?" Chu Xinyao''s actions caused dissatisfaction among others, and many young disciples looked at Ling Dao with extremely unkind eyes. Unfortunately, with Chu Xinyao present, it was not easy for them to make a move. They wanted to deal with Ling Dao. We also have to find a good opportunity, which is obviously not possible now. "Hey, I didn''t expect you to be so lively here. I heard you arguing from afar. Are you fighting among yourself?" "I''m not mistaken, Chu Xinyao from Broken Sword Sect actually appeared, tsk tsk, even at night, that tall figure is so hot." In the distance, disciples of the Blood Sword Sect came over. They did not take a carriage, but walked on foot. Among the four major and sixth-rank forces, the one closest to the Tianlong Forbidden Area is the Blood Sword Sect, the Great Luo Dynasty. , can be said to be the subsidiary forces of the Blood Sword Sect, within the sphere of influence of the Blood Sword Sect. Among these disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, the leader is a young man with long red hair and even red eyebrows. Disciple, the combat power has already surpassed many of his peers. After recognizing the blood maniac, the disciples of the Broken Sword Sect became quiet instantly. Among these male disciples, no one dared to say that they could defeat the blood maniac. Crazy, there is absolutely nothing good for them. "The bright moon is in the sky, and the stars are shining. On such a night, if you can get a beauty like you, Chu Xinyao, then this trip will not be in vain." Xue Kuang grinned, and with one sentence, he revealed his purpose. He naturally wanted to get such a beauty as Chu Xinyao. Usually, Chu Xinyao was in the Broken Sword Gate, so he had no chance. This time is the best time. Anyway, after cooking raw rice and cooked rice, all problems will be gone. "Bloodmaniac, this time your goal and mine are all in the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land. Don''t tell me you want to fight with me at Broken Sword Sect here." Chu Xinyao was extremely calm. Blood Madness is strong, but she is not weak. Although she is only a woman, no one dares to underestimate her combat power. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 143 "Tsk tsk, as expected of the famous Chu Xinyao, look at her figure, if she can make love under me, I''d be willing to lose ten years of my life." Xue Kuang smacked his lips. He didn''t directly answer Chu Xinyao''s question, but looked at Chu Xinyao unscrupulously. His eyes under the red eyebrows seemed to be breathing fire, and he stared straight at Chu Xinyao''s plump face. Her chest, those eyes, seem to be able to see through, and can see everything inside. Even though Chu Xinyao is extremely talented, she has never experienced such a situation. She is a proud daughter of heaven. There are many people who admire her in Broken Sword Sect, but no one dares to stare at her breasts so unscrupulously. Seeing Xue Kuang like this, Chu Xinyao was shy and angry at the same time. "If you are so frivolous again, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Chu Xinyao''s pretty face was already covered with frost, and her right hand was pressed on the hilt of her saber. She didn''t mean to be joking at all. If the blood madness doesn''t restrain, then she He didn''t mind fighting the blood madman, and even let all the disciples of the Broken Sword Sect and the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect fight. "It''s just a joke, why take it seriously." The corner of Xue Kuang''s mouth twitched, which was a disguised retreat. Women''s thoughts are the most unpredictable. If Chu Xinyao insisted on fighting with them on impulse, it would be troublesome. Those who went to the Tianlong Forbidden Land this time, may Not only Broken Sword Sect and Blood Sword Sect, two major sixth-rank forces. If they are fighting to the death here, if they are taken advantage of by other forces, then even if they want to regret it, it will be too late. The blood madman is not a brainless person, otherwise the blood sword sect master would definitely not let it go. He led these Blood Sword Sect disciples. "The disciples of Tianjianzong and Lingjianzong may be nearby. If we go shopping now, they may reap the benefits of the fisherman. However, if we just retreat like this, it will be a waste of time." The current blood madman does not want to fight, nor does he want to retreat. He has never tasted what a beautiful woman like Chu Xinyao is like. It is a pity that Chu Xinyao is from Broken Sword Sect and is the master of Broken Sword Sect. As a granddaughter, it is not an easy matter to get Chu Xinyao. "Then what do you want?" Chu Xinyao asked suspiciously, she didn''t know what the blood madness was trying to sell, anyway, she understood that since the blood madness came, she would definitely not want to retreat if there was no trouble. understood. "It''s very simple. This is my junior brother Yue Jingtian, a warrior at the peak of the original realm. If there is any warrior of the original realm among you who can defeat him, then I will retreat immediately. If you can''t defeat my junior brother, then you Chu Xin Yao is my woman tonight." While the blood madman was speaking, a young man came out. It was Yue Jingtian that the blood madman had mentioned. He had thick eyebrows and looked abnormally energetic, his eyes were shining brightly, and he was full of beards. It made him look extremely rough. Yue Jingtian, the peak of the original realm, among the Blood Sword Sect, is known as the first person under the Huamortal realm. When he was twenty years old, he was already a warrior at the peak of the original realm, and now at the age of twenty-six, he is still the peak of the original realm , it''s not that he can''t break through, it''s just that he deliberately suppressed the realm for the sake of accumulation. In fact, he once secretly fought against a disciple of the Blood Sword Sect at the early stage of Mortal Transformation. The battle lasted for an hour, and finally ended with Yue Jingtian winning. Everyone only knew that he was a member of the Blood Sword Sect. The number one person in the Mortal Transformation Realm, but few people know that he once defeated the warriors in the early stages of the Mortal Transformation Realm. For six full years, his realm has not improved at all, but his combat power, compared to six years ago, is not known how much stronger. Now that he stands up, he is enough to despise warriors of the same realm, even in the face of Those Broken Sword Sect disciples, he also has the confidence to defeat all original warriors. "Blood mad, your request is too much. If you lose, you will retreat. If we lose, let me... This is absolutely not possible." Even if Chu Xinyao rejected the blood madness, this kind of competition is indeed unfair to her side. If she wins, there is no benefit. If she loses, she will sacrifice herself. Unless her brain is pumped, otherwise she will Absolutely impossible to agree. "Well, to be serious, if one of you defeats my junior brother, then I will give you a high-grade sword technique, how about it?" For the disciples of the sixth-rank forces, the low-rank swordsmanship and the middle-rank swordsmanship are no longer so attractive. Whether it is the Broken Sword Sect, the Blood Sword Sect, or the Heavenly Sword Sect and the Spirit Sword Sect, there are top-rank swordsmanship. Swordsmanship, however, it is not so easy for a disciple to learn high-grade swordsmanship. For the sixth-rank forces, there are top-rank swordsmanship, but they are all extremely precious. Of course, there are also three, six or nine grades of top-rank swordsmanship. The extremely powerful top-rank swordsmanship can only be learned by the true core members of the sect. As for The swordsmanship of the town school can only be practiced by the suzerain, or it can make great contributions to the school. "Is it top-grade swordsmanship?" Chu Xinyao is also a little moved. She has confidence in the disciples of the original state of Broken Sword Sect. There are not a few warriors at the peak of the original state who came this time, and they are all elites. Among these people, is there no one who can Defeat Yue Jingtian? "Okay, I agree. Let''s see if you disciples of the Blood Sword Sect are better, or our disciples of the Broken Sword Sect are better." In order to avoid a large-scale fight, Xue Kuang came up with such a method, but fortunately Chu Xinyao also agreed, it was just a fight between the peak warriors of the original state, even if both sides were hurt, it was not a big deal. Whether it''s Chu Xinyao or Xue Kuang, they are all Mortal Transformation realm warriors, and there are other Transformation Mortal Realm disciples, Heavenly Sword Sect or Spirit Sword Sect disciples who follow them. possible things. "Junior brother, behave well and don''t embarrass me." Xue Kuang smiled at Yue Jingtian, he was one of the few people who knew that Yue Jingtian had defeated the warriors in the early stage of the Mortal Realm, otherwise, he would not have come up with a high-grade sword technique to bet with Chu Xinyao, blood It is impossible for him to take out Jianzong''s top-grade swordsmanship, and he can only gamble with the top-grade swordsmanship he obtained himself. "Brother, don''t worry, these people in front of you are nothing to worry about." Yue Jingtian said confidently that he has been suppressed at the peak of the original realm for six consecutive years. He believes that among the warriors of the original realm, no one is his opponent. Even among the disciples of the Broken Sword Sect, there is no warrior who can defeat him . "Disciples of Broken Sword Sect, which one of you has the confidence to fight me?" A blood-colored long sword pointed at the disciples of the Broken Sword Sect. The blood-colored long sword in Yue Jingtian''s hand was exactly his middle-grade sword weapon, the Shocking Sword. In Yue Jingtian''s eyes, there are streaks of red light flickering. "It''s too arrogant. I want to see what you are capable of." Yue Jingtian looked frivolous, and in his words, he didn''t pay attention to these Broken Sword Sect disciples. Naturally, these Broken Sword Sect disciples were extremely upset. Yue Jingtian fought. This Broken Sword Sect''s disciple at the peak of the original realm is not bad in terms of strength. Among the same realm, he is at the upper-middle level. Yue Jingtian is at the peak of the original realm, so among the disciples of the Broken Sword Sect, he must also be at the peak of the original realm. The disciple made a move. "Within ten swords, I will defeat you." What made this Broken Sword Sect disciple at the peak of the original state angry was that Yue Jingtian said such words before the fight. He didn''t retort, but waved the Broken Sword in his hand, and killed Yue Jingtian. Between the moves, there is no mercy. "Broken Sword Sect, what a weird force, do they all use Broken Sword?" Ling Dao opened his eyes, and glanced at all the disciples of the Broken Sword Sect present. Sure enough, all of their sabers were broken swords. The swords of the Broken Sword Sect disciples were extremely strange. Even with scabbards, they were all broken swords. The scabbard, no matter how long the sword body is, the scabbard is only as long as it is, and the scabbard does not completely cover the sword, otherwise, it is impossible for others to tell that their saber is a broken sword at a glance. "This Broken Sword Sect disciple is no match for that Blood Sword Sect disciple." He shook his head secretly, the peak disciple of Broken Sword Sect fought with Yue Jingtian for a while, Ling Dao saw the result, Yue Jingtian''s strength was really extremely tyrannical, even Ling Dao didn''t expect that, in Here you will meet such a powerful disciple at the peak of the original state. You know, until now, Yue Jingtian has not used any powerful swordsmanship, only the most common sword moves are already so tyrannical, if Yue Jingtian uses the sword moves he is best at, his combat power will definitely be improved again a notch. "Let''s lose." Yue Jingtian let out a cold snort, and then stabbed the sword into the shoulder of the disciple of the peak of the original state of the Broken Sword Sect, and then stretched out his left leg, and kicked the disciple of the Broken Sword Sect , Kicked him out. "Brother." "Brother." Shouts of exclamation came from the arena, and the Broken Sword Sect disciples all rushed towards this disciple at the peak of the original state. Although Yue Jingtian didn''t kill him, the previous sword wound was really serious. , if it wasn''t for Chu Xinyao and others, Yue Jingtian would definitely kill him. "It''s too much, I''ll do it." Another Broken Sword Sect disciple at the peak of the original state stood up, his strength was much stronger than the previous one, otherwise he would not have dared to stand up and fight Yue Jingtian, he glared at Yue Jingtian fiercely. After shaking the sky, he pulled out the Broken Sword and unleashed his best sword move. "Creating mountains and cracking rocks." It was just a Broken Sword, but it emitted terrifying sword light, the sword light was flying all over the sky, and thousands of sword auras flew across the sky. In order to avenge the previous Broken Sword Sect disciple, he came up It was such a powerful sword move. "Well done, but unfortunately, you still have to lose." Yue Jingtian sneered disdainfully, then swung the Heaven-shocking Sword violently, and slashed towards the disciple at the peak of the original realm of the Broken Sword Sect. Extremely scary. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 144 The two warriors at the peak of the original realm struck with all their strength, and the power was naturally extremely powerful. Some warriors who were close all retreated one after another to prevent themselves from being affected, whether it was Yue Jingtian or the disciples of the Broken Sword Sect. They are all geniuses of the sixth-rank forces, and their combat power is naturally not weak. The sea of ??blood was tumbling, and the terrifying blood-colored sword light crushed everything in pieces. Broken Sword Sect, a disciple at the peak of the original state, was much stronger than the previous one. Unfortunately, compared with Yue Jingtian, he was still a lot worse. In a confrontation, he coughed up blood continuously, and he retreated hundreds of meters before stopping. "Too weak, vulnerable." Yue Jingtian shook his head, with a disappointed look on his face, but the disciples of the Broken Sword Sect who were watching were extremely angry, showing naked contempt, completely ignoring the disciples of the Broken Sword Sect, and the two Yuanyuan who made the move earlier The disciples at the peak of the state are indeed the best among the warriors of the original state. It''s a pity that Yue Jingtian already has the fighting power to defeat the warriors in the early stages of the Mortal Realm, and those two disciples at the peak of the original realm are not his opponents at all. Moreover, Yue Jingtian has no consumption at all to defeat those two disciples at the peak of the original realm. "The more I look at it, the more I feel that the sky is fine tonight. It would be great if I could have a beautiful woman to accompany me on such a beautiful day." Xue Kuang squinted at Chu Xinyao, although he didn''t mention Chu Xinyao in his words, but his meaning was already very obvious, Broken Sword Sect has dispatched two disciples, unfortunately they are not Yue Jingtian''s opponent at all, if Broken Sword Sect If he can''t win, Chu Xinyao will be blood-crazed tonight. Such a provocation naturally made Chu Xinyao grit her silver teeth tightly, but unfortunately she had no choice but to do anything. She is a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm, if she attacked Yue Jingtian, it would lower her status. It is impossible for Kuang to stand by and watch the play. "Senior Sister, let me do it." "No, let me do it, I will definitely defeat him." "They are all peak fighters in the original state, whoever is afraid of whom, let me do it." The disciples of the Broken Sword Sect were really annoyed, they were underestimated by Yue Jingtian, and those disciples of the Blood Sword Sect had already started to laugh at them. If they didn''t defeat Yue Jingtian, they would lose all face. Now, how could he be defeated by a disciple of the Blood Sword Sect. What''s more, there is still a bet between Chu Xinyao and the blood madman. If they lose, then Chu Xinyao will be the blood madman tonight. In their hearts, Chu Xinyao is their goddess, and they naturally don''t allow the blood madman to do so Belittle their goddesses. "You fight slowly, it''s really not good, let''s go together." Yue Jingtian''s words made the field quiet down. Those Broken Sword Sect disciples wished to hack him to death with random swords. Unfortunately, there are very few original warriors who are really sure to defeat Yue Jingtian. The strength Yue Jingtian showed before , is already enough to look down on warriors of the same realm. "Stop arguing, I''ll come." A young disciple who looked to be around twenty-three or fourteen years old stood up. Once he opened his mouth, the other Broken Sword Sect disciples were indisputable. Stand up for this one. Li Ruogang, a warrior at the peak of the Origin Realm, has a combat power comparable to that of the warriors at the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. He has stayed at the peak of the Origin Realm for three or four years. He is the strongest. If even he is not Yue Jingtian''s opponent, then it is enough to prove that other martial artists who are at the peak of the original state cannot beat Yue Jingtian. Of course, Li Ruogang himself thinks that he is enough to deal with Yue Jingtian, and he has confidence in his own strength. "Don''t think that you will be invincible by defeating our two disciples at the peak of the original state of Broken Sword Sect. I will let you know that your strength is still far behind." "Broken Mountain Sword." Li Ruogang yelled, then pulled out his Broken Sword, and attacked Yue Jingtian. The Broken Sword of the Broken Sword Sect disciple was very special, as if a complete sword had been slashed diagonally from the middle. The sword does not have a symmetrical point, but a slanted point, and the blade is serrated. Even the scabbard is just covering the jagged blade, not the sloping tip of the sword. Rather than saying that the disciples of the Broken Sword Sect are using a Broken Sword, it is better to say that they are using a different kind of sword. A real broken sword is naturally different from their swords. The broken sword crossed the sky, and the sharp sword light evolved into a big river, charging towards Yue Jingtian. Li Ruogang fluttered, and kept approaching Yue Jingtian. The broken sword in his hand slashed out, as if It can split mountains and mountains, cut off all obstacles. Although Li Ruogang has full confidence in himself, he still did not underestimate Yue Jingtian, otherwise, he would not have displayed such a powerful sword technique as soon as he came up. A majestic mountain. "It''s a bit strong, but it''s a pity that your tone is too big." Yue Jingtian sneered, although Li Ruogang was said to be very strong and already possessed a combat power comparable to that of early-stage warriors in the Mortal Realm, he had already defeated early-stage warriors in the Mortal Realm, so he naturally had no pressure to deal with Li Ruogang, and suppressed him for six years In the realm, in the original realm, who else is his opponent. "The sea of ??blood is overwhelming." The blood-colored long sword kept waving, and behind Yue Jingtian, a sea of ??blood gradually emerged. The qi in his body rushed out, turning into waves of blood that soared into the sky. The original power of success is all vented out. Li Ruogang''s swordsmanship is extremely fierce, with a single slash, entire mountains have to be split open. Even this sea of ??blood is split in half abruptly. However, before Li Ruogang can laugh After coming out, the scene in the arena changed drastically. The sea of ??blood that was split apart merged together again, and spun at the fastest speed, forming a huge bloody vortex. With the rotation of the sea of ??blood, an extremely strong force instantly It crushed Li Ruogang''s attack. "not good." Li Ruogang''s complexion changed drastically, but he swung the broken sword in his hand at the fastest speed, one sword after another, the strong sword light turned into big rivers, wanting to break through the shackles of the sea of ??blood, he Really did not expect Yue Jingtian to be so tyrannical. The matter has come to this point, it is impossible for Li Ruogang to turn the tide and turn defeat into victory. Yue Jingtian will not give him the slightest chance. The bloody long sword and the broken sword are constantly colliding. They all showed the combat power in the early stage of the Transformation Realm. "As expected of a rank-6 force, there are actually two such warriors at the peak of the original realm." Ling Dao, who was leaning on the tree, only half-closed his eyes, and saw all the battle between Li Ruogang and Yue Jingtian. This was a battle between the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect and the Broken Sword Sect, and it had nothing to do with him. It''s just a show. "I can only use that trick." Yue Jingtian''s strength exceeded Li Ruogang''s expectations. Now Li Ruogang can only forcibly use a top-notch middle-grade swordsmanship to have the possibility of defeating Yue Jingtian. However, with his current cultivation base, using that kind of swordsmanship is not a big deal. His damage was huge, it can be said that he hurts the enemy first, and he hurts himself first. If he hadn''t been forced to do nothing, how could Li Ruogang be like this. "Break the sky." From Li Ruogang''s mouth, a mouthful of blood spewed out and sprinkled on the Broken Sword. Afterwards, the entire Broken Sword burst into endless red light, as if submerging the entire sea of ??blood. His aura was also instantaneous. , enhanced several times. He held up the broken sword in his hand, and then he slashed out. Even the void seemed to be cut in half by him. Even Yue Jingtian was surprised. He didn''t expect Li Ruogang to be able to display such a sword. A powerful unique skill, fortunately, Yue Jingtian also has a killer move, so he is not afraid of Li Ruogang. "The weak will always be the weak. No matter how powerful your sword skills are, you are still no match for me." "Blood Demon Township." The monstrous sea of ??blood disappeared in an instant, and was replaced by an extremely tall figure, more terrifying than a mountain. The swordsmanship that Yue Jingtian displayed was also a relatively top middle-grade swordsmanship. Because, it is naturally impossible to use high-grade swordsmanship. An astonishing scene happened. The huge blood demon stretched out his hands and shattered all the sword lights that Li Ruogang had shot. Not only that, the blood demon also grabbed Li Ruogang''s broken sword, which caused Li Ruogang a headache. The sword could no longer move. Immediately afterwards, the Gorefiend raised his right foot and stepped on Li Ruogang''s body. Regardless of the size of the Gorefiend, his movements were extremely fast. Even Li Ruogang couldn''t dodge it. With this kick, the whole person was severely trampled into the ground. Flying sand and rocks, dust everywhere, only a huge phantom of the blood demon can be seen, slowly disappearing in the field, Yue Jingtian is holding a blood-colored long sword, standing in mid-air, a deep pit appeared on the ground, covered with blood. The bloody Li Ruogang was lying inside. "It''s still too weak, and he fell down before I could exert any strength." Yue Jingtian shook his head, and said contemptuously, in fact, he had already become serious before, and it was not so easy to deal with Li Ruogang, but he was the winner, so he naturally put on a high profile, as if he looked down on the Broken Sword Sect disciples at all look. "Who else of you wants to fight my junior brother now? If not, let your senior sister accompany me. Don''t worry, I will take good care of your senior sister." The blood madman laughed, looking extremely happy. He could naturally see that Li Ruogang was already the strongest martial artist at the peak of the original realm among the disciples of the Broken Sword Sect. Now that Li Ruogang was defeated, the others naturally understood that they had no Not Yue Jingtian''s opponent. "Chu Xinyao, look at this jade bed, you are quite satisfied." He took out a jade bed from the Qiankun Ring, and Xue Kuang sat on it directly. He glanced at Chu Xinyao, the pride on his face was undisguised, as if he was a winner admiring his spoils , the performance of the blood madness made Chu Xinyao grit her teeth in anger, wishing to tear the blood mad into pieces to vent her hatred. "This man was born on the bed and died on the bed. Desire, immortality, and death are still on the bed." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 145 "Even Senior Brother Li has lost, who else among us can be his opponent?" "I have to admit that this person''s strength is extremely strong. He is only at the peak of the original state, and he already has the combat power of the early stage of the transformation state." "Li Ruogang''s strength is definitely at the top level among warriors in the original realm, but unfortunately, compared with him, it is still a lot worse." All the Broken Sword Sect disciples shook their heads. Even Li Ruogang was defeated. It is impossible for others to win. Among the Broken Sword Sect disciples present, if you want to talk about which warrior in the original state is the strongest, there is no doubt. It was Li Ruogang. Whether it is Chu Xinyao or other Broken Sword Sect disciples, they are full of confidence in Li Ruogang. Unfortunately, Li Ruogang lost to Yue Jingtian. He is not Yue Jingtian''s opponent at all. Yue Jingtian suppressed his realm for six years. In the realm, there are few opponents. "how so." Li Ruogang muttered to himself, only when he had a real battle with Yue Jingtian, did he know the gap between himself and Yue Jingtian, even if he was given another chance, he would still lose to Yue Jingtian, the realm between the two is the same , but the combat power is different. "You people, who else wants to fight me." Yue Jingtian stared in all directions, completely ignoring the disciples of the Broken Sword Sect. The reason why he was so arrogant was because he had the capital to be arrogant. Those warriors at the peak of the origin realm were indeed no match for him. As for He doesn''t have to worry about being a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm, anyway, Blood Madness will help him block them all. "Tsk tsk, Chu Xinyao, you guys are willing to admit defeat." Xue Kuang asked with a smile. With his eyesight, he could naturally see that among the disciples of the Broken Sword Sect, none of the warriors in the original state was Yue Jingtian''s opponent. In this way, Chu Xinyao is his opponent tonight. Woman, how could he be unhappy. "Hmph, Blood Madness, don''t be complacent. Among the disciples of Broken Sword Sect, there are many strong ones, but they just didn''t come." Among Broken Sword Sect, the number one martial artist in the original state is not Li Ruogang at all, but Li Ruogang can also rank among the top few. Chu Xinyao is extremely dissatisfied with the current result, but unfortunately she has no other way, and she may not be able to do so in terms of strength. Defeat the blood madness. "Really, but these seem to have nothing to do with us. What we are talking about is, whoever among you can beat my junior brother, I will give you a high-grade swordsmanship. On the other hand, if none of you can beat My junior brother, then you will be my woman tonight." Not only did Chu Xinyao hear these words, but everyone else present could hear them clearly. Even if Chu Xinyao wanted to play tricks, she might not be able to. Jianmen, if she doesn''t keep her word, then what majesty does Duanjianmen have? "what to do." A pair of good-looking eyebrows were tightly frowned, Chu Xinyao couldn''t do it in front of so many people, but it was impossible for her to commit herself to blood madness, she couldn''t accept it at all, Not to mention really listening to the words of the blood madman. The current Chu Xinyao is already in a dilemma, there is no solution at all for a while, Li Ruogang is defeated, and the appearance of others will definitely have no effect. Could it be that she, Chu Xinyao, is going to be planted here. "It''s really a bunch of idiots. Our Blood Sword Sect can sweep the entire Broken Sword Sect with just one disciple." "I really don''t understand why the Broken Sword Sect, which is so weak, is also a rank-6 force." "This kind of power, I think it is not as good as the seventh rank." All the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect laughed loudly, their words were full of contempt. Yue Jingtian, a martial artist in the original state, was fighting those disciples of the Broken Sword Sect who dared not make a move. Yue Jingtian fought against each other, and there was no chance of winning at all. "Bloodmaniac, to discuss something with you, how about I give you a high-grade swordsmanship and settle this matter." Chu Xinyao walked slowly to the blood madman, and asked in a low voice, she would rather hand over a high-grade sword technique than hand over herself to the blood madman. She is still young, and I am afraid she will marry in the future. Don''t let the blood madness defile her body. "Give me a high-grade sword technique." Even the blood madman did not expect that Chu Xinyao would offer such a condition. He naturally understood how important a high-grade swordsmanship is. If it were someone else, it might be possible to agree, but it is a pity that he is a blood madman. A lustful man. Even if it is a high-grade swordsmanship, he still feels that it is important not to have Chu Xinyao''s body, and the more Chu Xinyao doesn''t want to spend time with him, the more he wants to get Chu Xinyao. When Kuanghui agreed, Xuekuang rejected Chu Xinyao outright. "As a core disciple of a rank-6 force, you must keep your word, otherwise you will be ashamed of the force you belong to. What you said before is what it is. There is no way to go back on your word." While talking, the blood maniac approached Chu Xinyao step by step. Seeing this scene, the disciples of the Broken Sword Sect even spit fire from their eyes. It''s a pity that among the warriors in the original state, no one can beat Yue Yue Shocking, even so, those Broken Sword Sect disciples still moved. "Senior sister, we fought with them." "It''s a big deal, let''s fight. Anyway, we are not afraid of their Blood Sword Sect." "Even if someone makes a profit, we are not the only ones who are unlucky. The Blood Sword Sect can''t escape even if they want to." These Broken Sword Sect disciples pulled out their own Broken Swords one after another, and they all stared at those from the Blood Sword Sect. As long as Chu Xinyao agreed, none of them would back down. It''s strong, but it''s a pity that the key to the real decisive victory is the Mortal Transformation Realm warrior. "Copy a copy of the high-grade swordsmanship he gave you, and I will help you defeat that peak warrior in the original realm." Just when Chu Xinyao was about to fight with the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, Ling Dao''s voice reached Chu Xinyao''s ears, and the voice gathered into a thread. Ling Dao transmitted the voice to Chu Xinyao, and it was impossible for others to hear it , only Chu Xinyao heard it. "you." Chu Xinyao looked at Ling Dao suspiciously. To be honest, she really didn''t believe Ling Dao. Although Ling Dao was dirty now, she could still see that Ling Dao was definitely not more than eighteen years old. How could such a young boy beat Yue Jingtian. What''s more, judging by Ling Dao''s appearance, he is clearly a disciple of a small force. If Ling Dao can defeat Yue Jingtian, Chu Xinyao really doesn''t believe it. Such a monstrous genius. "Believe me, I have confidence. Isn''t he just a warrior at the peak of the original realm with the fighting power of the mortal realm? You don''t need to doubt that I can defeat him. If I lose, it will do you no harm. If I win, it will be just Just copy the top-grade swordsmanship." In fact, Ling Dao didn''t care too much about the top-grade swordsmanship, but he didn''t want Chu Xinyao and the others to get into trouble, and he wanted to follow Chu Xinyao and the others into the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land. , I am afraid that Chu Xinyao will still have to suspect that he is plotting something wrong. "Okay, then let you try." Not only did Chu Xinyao have no confidence in Ling Dao, but she also believed that Ling Dao would be defeated. The reason why she agreed to Ling Dao''s fight was that, as Ling Dao said, Ling Dao''s defeat would not do her any harm. The battle between Ling Dao and Yue Jingtian must be delayed for a while, which would give her more time to think. "Why, you really want to fight us." Xue Kuang raised his eyebrows. In fact, he didn''t want to start a war. It would not be of much benefit to them, but now it seems that Chu Xinyao is not willing to spend time with him at all. Could it be that he can only get one Is it a top-grade swordsmanship? "Wait a minute, I''ll fight him." As soon as Ling Dao opened his mouth, the scene instantly became quiet. Whether it was the disciples of the Broken Sword Sect or the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, they all looked at Ling Dao. At the beginning, these disciples of the Blood Sword Sect didn''t pay attention to Ling Dao at all. Dao, I didn''t expect Ling Dao to go to battle now. "What kind of trouble are you making, we are not opponents, can you do it?" "Don''t embarrass us, okay, you can''t even block his move when you go up." "Another trick, you all think highly of him, I think he''ll piss his pants in fright as soon as he makes a move." Before the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect could say anything, the disciples of the Broken Sword Sect took turns to sarcasm, especially Li Ruogang, who wished to slap Ling Dao to death. These warriors at the peak of the original state were all defeated. What happened to Ling Dao? It may be Yue Jingtian''s opponent. "what happened." Those Blood Sword Sect disciples, including Yue Jingtian and Xue Kuang, became confused. Ling Dao was wearing tattered robes, and he was young, and all the Broken Sword Sect disciples looked down on him. Where did he get the courage to fight Yue Jingtian. "Little brother, if I beat you, will you cry?" Even if Yue Jingtian laughed, even the ordinary warriors in the early stages of the Mortal Transformation Realm were no match for him, how could Ling Dao beat him, not to mention defeating Ling Dao, even killing Ling Dao, I am afraid it would be extremely simple matter. "Just one question, dare to fight me." Ling Dao ignored the ridicule of the disciples of the Broken Sword Sect and the curiosity of the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect. He just asked a question indifferently, as if he was asking a very common thing, but his attitude , but it made Yue Jingtian''s face sink. "Young man, you are serious. You also saw the battle between me and other people before. You think you can take my sword." Yue Jingtian curled his lips, not paying attention to Ling Dao at all. If there were not many Mortal Transformation Realm warriors present, he might have split Ling Dao in half with a single sword. What qualifications does a young man have in front of him? Rampant, what is it. "Stop talking nonsense, I made him do it." Chu Xinyao said coldly, there was no sign of a joke in her expression, no matter what, Ling Dao''s aura is still good, just two questions, it has the taste of a peerless swordsman, of course, She just thought it was just an illusion, after all Ling Dao is only so old. "Okay, since you let him take the shot, then my junior brother will fight him. If he loses again, you will have nothing to say." With a flick of his sleeve, the blood madman retreated to the rear, and he even gave Yue Jingtian a wink, which meant that Yue Jingtian wanted to make an example to the monkeys, and if he didn''t kill Ling Dao, there was no way to scare the disciples of the Broken Sword Sect. What''s the use of defeating. (ps: I''m really sorry, I was going to leave my hometown and go back, but it snowed halfway, and then turned around and came back, I''m so depressed, I want to vomit blood,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 146 It is impossible for Blood Sea to compete with Lei Hai. Yue Jingtian indeed has mastered 100% of the source of water, while Ling Dao has only mastered 50% of the source of thunder, but Ling Dao''s control over the source of power, It''s not like Yue Jingtian can compare. What Yue Jingtian mastered was the first level of the original power, but Ling Dao''s mastered the original power, which was already close to the second level. Because of this, even if Ling Dao only mastered 50% of the original power of thunder, it would be better than that of the second level. 100% of Yue Jingtian''s water source is strong. What''s more, water already conducts electricity, so it''s normal for the entire sea of ??blood to be evaporated dry. Thousands of thunderbolts flooded the entire battlefield. Even if Yue Jingtian wanted to back down, it was impossible. There is simply nowhere to go. Fortunately, Yue Jingtian''s strength is extremely tyrannical. Even in such a predicament, there is no way out. The bloody long sword swung violently, and bloody waves rose into the sky again. The sea of ??blood was gone, but the rolling true energy evolved The blood wave is also extremely impactful. The bloody long sword passed through the sea of ??thunder and stabbed towards Ling Dao. The Qingyao sword spun and blocked the bloody long sword, and then Ling Dao launched an extremely fierce counterattack. The sword is a broken sword, and there is no obstacle for Ling Dao to use his sword skills. Standing in Ling Dao, fighting with Ling Dao, it is impossible for Yue Jingtian to beat Ling Dao, even though Ling Dao is only in the middle stage of the original state, but he only used 50% of the source of thunder, and he can fight Yue Jingtian Get higher and gain the upper hand. If Ling Dao used 50% of the origin of the sword, plus the power of the sword, Yue Jingtian would definitely not be his opponent at all, but he did not do so. He is not in the same group, and exposing his full strength will not do him any good. Whether it is Chu Xinyao or Xue Kuang, they are both Mortal Transformation Realm fighters, and not only in the early stage of Mortal Transformation Realm. It''s dangerous, and it''s better to hide some strength now. "Is it time to decide the winner?" So far, Ling Dao has fought with Yue Jingtian for fifty rounds. As the two battled for longer, Yue Jingtian became more and more powerless. Ling Dao''s grasp of the rhythm of the battle was once again reflected. Yue Jingtian thought There is no possibility to defeat Ling Dao. Even if Yue Jingtian used the powerful sword technique of the Bleeding Sword Sect, it would have no effect. Although Yue Jingtian didn''t have any sword wounds on his body, in fact he was already seriously injured. Every sword of Ling Dao seemed to have a An Jin penetrated into Yue Jingtian''s body. "Da Tianxue Killing Sword." Yue Jingtian roared angrily, but he used his trump card. With his strength at the peak of his original state, he used the Great Heavenly Blood Killing Sword. In fact, it was extremely reluctant. Unfortunately, he had no choice but to keep fighting like this. He had no chance of winning, so he could only give it a go. . The power of the Great Heavenly Blood Sword is extremely powerful, even if Yue Jingtian uses it, it will evolve into a huge blood-colored grinding disc. You must know that the Great Heavenly Blood Sword is a top-grade sword technique, even though it is a high-grade sword technique It''s nothing, but it''s much more powerful than middle-grade swordsmanship. "It turned out to be the Great Heavenly Blood Killing Sword of the Blood Sword Sect." "I didn''t expect him to practice this kind of swordsmanship. Now that kid is sure to lose." "Junior Brother Yue is doing well, as a disciple of the Blood Sword Sect, how can he lose to an unknown junior." The disciples of the Broken Sword Sect were amazed that Yue Jingtian was able to use the Great Heavenly Blood Killing Sword. After all, a high-grade swordsmanship is not so easy to practice. If Yue Jingtian''s talent is not high enough, it is absolutely impossible to practice this swordsmanship. Of course , if he wasn''t a genius, the Blood Sword Sect probably wouldn''t have taught him this sword technique. "One sword will win or lose." Even if Yue Jingtian used the top-grade swordsmanship, Ling Dao''s face did not change much. In his previous life, let alone the top-grade swordsmanship, he had seen a lot of swordsmanship that surpassed the top-grade swordsmanship. The swordsmanship was frightening. "Eight Desolation Extermination." With the improvement of the realm, now Lingdao does not need much preparation time to cast the Eight Desolation Killing Sword. Of course, this is also related to the short time it takes for Yue Jingtian to cast the Great Heavenly Blood Sword. With the blood-killing sword, Ling Dao didn''t have time to unleash the Eight Desolation Slaughter. What''s more, Yue Jingtian couldn''t display the full power of the Great Heavenly Blood Killing Sword. Otherwise, Ling Dao couldn''t be so relaxed. Yue Jingtian''s talent is good, but unfortunately his realm is still too low, and Yue Jingtian has no memory of his previous life , Naturally, he is not as good as Ling Dao in terms of kendo attainments. A huge round of blood-colored grinding disc, as if it was the size of a small mountain, was crushed down rumblingly. If it was replaced by other warriors at the peak of the original state, they would probably be crushed into powder by this round of blood-colored grinding disc. When it comes to the skin, it hurts. If the bloody millstone was really crushed on Ling Dao''s body, then even with his tyrannical body, it would be impossible to resist it. Fortunately, when the bloody millstone was about to reach the top of Ling Dao''s head, Lingdao finally showed it The eight wastelands were slaughtered. A gigantic sword was hundreds of feet long, exuding fierce sword light, and the monstrous sword light soared into the sky. Lingdao''s expression became extremely serious. He grabbed Qingyao sword with both hands, and slashed down. , as if Pan Gu opened up the world, with endless mighty power between his hands. The giant sword stood on the bloody millstone, time seemed to stand still, even the entire field was silent, no one spoke, even Chu Xinyao and Xuekuang, their eyes were focused on the giant sword at this moment. The sword and the bloody millstone, wanting to see who wins and loses in this blow. "boom" The next moment, there was finally a loud noise on the battlefield. The huge sword in Lingdao''s hand slammed open the bloody millstone, cutting the bloody millstone into two halves, and even the entire sky It was dark, and the sky and the earth seemed to vibrate. After breaking through the blood-colored millstone, the giant sword became dimmed a lot, and even the blade was completely worn away. Regardless of Ling Dao''s disregard, he still slashed down fiercely. Yue Jingtian held the blood-color long sword and wanted to Resist, but unfortunately can''t stop at all. "puff" A mouthful of reverse blood spewed out, and Yue Jingtian''s face turned pale. Then, the huge sword slashed at his body, causing Yue Jingtian to let out a scream and even a crisp sound. Seven or eight of his sternums were broken. Yue Jingtian''s body was like a cannonball, and he flew backwards at the fastest speed, knocked down a big tree, and finally collapsed on the ground. At this time, Yue Jingtian was severely injured, even if he wanted to stand It is extremely difficult to get up, let alone continue to fight. "Do you still want to fight?" Ling Dao''s words made everyone react. The previous scene made them unable to calm down for a long time. Ling Dao seemed to be a young god. Just cutting out with a sword, he possessed great power. He is only in the original state, but Yue Jingtian, who is at the peak of the original state, is no match for him. "Really won." Even Chu Xinyao felt like she was dreaming. She agreed to let Ling Dao take the shot, just to delay the time. Who knew that Ling Dao actually used the Qingyao Sword to defeat Yue Jingtian. This result completely surpassed Chu Xin''s. Yao''s prediction. "We lost." Xue Kuang''s face was extremely gloomy. Originally, he could get Chu Xinyao tonight, but now Ling Dao defeated Yue Jingtian. He understood that Yue Jingtian was not to blame for all this. The warriors in the early stage of Huamortal Realm were poor. However, he didn''t expect that this dirty young man would be so tyrannical. He was only in the middle stage of the original state, and he actually possessed such combat power. Even Yue Jingtian was no match for him. Can surpass Lingdao. "Blood mad, now that your junior brother has lost, what else do you have to say?" Even if Chu Xinyao opened his mouth, Xuekuang''s face became even more ugly. Xuekuang originally counted on Yue Jingtian, who knew that Ling Dao had defeated Yue Jingtian forcefully, and now Yue Jingtian was seriously injured and could not fight anymore. Among the disciples of Sword Sect, Yue Jingtian is the strongest fighter in the original state, even Yue Jingtian is not Ling Dao''s opponent, and the others are even more unable to defeat Ling Dao. Originally, even if he couldn''t get Chu Xinyao, it would definitely not take much trouble to get a top-grade swordsmanship, but now, Xue Kuang not only won''t get anything, but also has to hand over a top-grade swordsmanship. The madness can''t end naturally. "This kid has a problem. What he used earlier seems to be the Sky Sword Sect''s Benlei Wuying Sword. If you say that he is a disciple of the Heaven Sword Sect, I believe it, but you say he is a disciple of the Broken Sword Sect. I don''t believe it." At the beginning, Xue Kuang concluded that Ling Dao was not a disciple of the Broken Sword Sect, but later he wavered. Ling Dao was extremely proficient in using the Broken Sword, without any feeling of unfamiliarity. It is impossible for a normal swordsman to use the Broken Sword so smoothly . However, after Lingdao used the Shadowless Sword of Ben Lei again, Xue Kuang was even more confused now. The Shadowless Sword of Ben Lei was the sword technique of the Heavenly Sword Sect. But Xue Kuang knew that the Benlei Shadowless Sword had an extremely high status in the Heavenly Sword Sect. "Chu Xinyao, you let a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect pretend to be a disciple of the Broken Sword Sect and defeat my junior brother, it''s not absurd." High-grade swordsmanship is extremely important to a rank-6 force, let alone a blood madman in the Mortal Transformation Realm. Naturally, he is unwilling to let the blood madman hand over top-grade swordsmanship, but he can''t speak It doesn''t count, and now I can only find fault with Ling Dao. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword." Chu Xinyao recalled the previous battle, and she also remembered it. That''s right, Ling Dao had indeed used the Benlei Wuying Sword, and it was extremely proficient. Could it be that this dirty boy is really from the Heavenly Sword Sect? Disciple? That''s right, it is impossible for eighth-rank forces, ninth-rank forces, and tenth-rank forces to cultivate such geniuses, only for sixth-rank forces. Chu Xinyao originally thought that Ling Dao was from here, but now it seems she was wrong. Yes, Ling Dao is clearly a disciple of Tianjianzong. "What nonsense are you talking about? What he uses is a sword technique similar to the Benlei Wuying Sword. It is not the real Benlei Wuying Sword at all. You have also seen his ability to use the Broken Sword. Except for us Broken Sword Sect disciples, other It is impossible for a person to be able to use the Broken Sword like that, if you don''t believe me, I just want to ask, which of you Blood Sword Sect disciples can use the Broken Sword." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 147 Broken Sword is not so easy to use, Chu Xinyao''s words stumped the blood madman, not to mention other people, even the blood madman himself, would not know how to use Broken Sword at all, disciples of the Broken Sword Sect use it His swords are all broken swords, which can be regarded as a strange thing in the East Sword Domain. Normal sword cultivators can''t use Broken Sword to show their full strength, but the disciples of Broken Sword Sect are powerful when they use Broken Sword. If they use normal swords, their combat power may not be able to show their strength. The symbol is Broken Sword, which is different from others. "I am a blood madman. I think there is no problem with my eyes. Is it the Benlei Shadowless Sword? I can''t tell." If it is the other middle-grade swordsmanship of Tianjianzong, Xuekuang may not be able to recognize it, but the Benlei Wuying Sword is different. For Tianjianzong, the Benlei Wuyingjian is more important than some high-grade swordsmanship , Blood Sword Sect, Spirit Sword Sect and Broken Sword Sect don''t know the reason, but they also know the Ben Lei Shadowless Sword. The Heavenly Sword Sect attaches too much importance to the Benlei Wuying Sword, which makes this sword technique extremely mysterious. Moreover, it is extremely difficult to practice the Benlei Wuying Sword. It''s all very rare, now that Ling Dao is showing it, how can it not attract the attention of the blood madman. "You may have forgotten that what you said earlier was that among us, as long as someone beats your junior brother, we will win. Why, now you want to renege on your debt." Before Chu Xinyao could speak, Ling Dao spoke directly. He didn''t admit that he was a disciple of the Broken Sword Sect, but he didn''t deny it directly either. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether he is a disciple of the Broken Sword Sect, the important thing is He defeated Yue Jingtian. "Senior Brother, I''m sorry, I''m too weak, I''ve embarrassed our Blood Sword Sect." In the distance, Yue Jingtian, who was sitting paralyzed on the ground, felt ashamed. He was defeated. Not only did the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect lose face, but even he himself felt extremely ashamed. Ling Dao was just a young man, and It''s only in the middle stage of the Origin Realm, and it really shouldn''t be lost to Ling Dao. "It''s okay, if you lose, you lose. Isn''t it just a top-grade swordsmanship? I''m a blood madman who can''t afford to lose, just take it." Xue Kuang glanced at Yue Jingtian, and then gave Ling Dao a hard look. In his hand, a piece of cloth appeared, on which was recorded a high-grade sword technique. He threw the cloth directly If it was given to Chu Xinyao, it would be meaningless to hold on any longer. "let''s go." If they continue to stay here, the blood madman will only get angrier. They simply can''t see it, and leave here. They have suffered a big loss this time, and they have no face to follow Chu Xinyao and others. Zong does not do any good. The Blood Sword Sect is closer to the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, so there are indeed more disciples who come, but the disciples of the Broken Sword Sect are not weak, and the Blood Maniac does not want to take this risk. But it''s a big trouble. "I didn''t expect you to hide it very deeply. In the middle stage of the original state, you even defeated Yue Jingtian. I''m afraid your age is less than eighteen years old." Now Ling Dao is dirty, and other people can''t tell his age at all. After Xue Kuang and others left, Chu Xinyao began to look at Ling Dao. Not only her, but also the other Broken Sword Sect disciples, They all looked at Ling Dao with admiration. None of the warriors present at the original realm was Yue Jingtian''s opponent. This time Broken Sword Sect came to many warriors at the peak of the original realm, but unfortunately they couldn''t beat Yue Jingtian at all. What they couldn''t imagine was that they were only in the middle of the original realm Ling Dao was able to defeat Yue Jingtian. Especially the original martial artist who attacked Ling Dao earlier was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. If Chu Xinyao hadn''t blocked Ling Dao''s attack, he might have been beaten badly by Ling Dao. He thought Ling Dao Dao is an ordinary boy, but he didn''t expect his fighting power to be so strong. These Broken Sword Sect disciples who originally looked down on Ling Dao have all put away their contempt. Warriors in the Origin Realm are not Ling Dao''s opponents, and fighters in the Mortal Transformation Realm value Ling Dao''s potential. If Ling Dao is in the same realm as them , They are probably not Ling Dao''s opponents. "I''m going to clean it up. I feel so dirty." Ling Dao shrugged, and then walked towards the distance, but unfortunately, he wanted to go, and these disciples of the Blood Sword Sect didn''t intend to let him go, even Chu Xinyao came to Ling Dao''s side , clearly to stop Ling Dao. "I''ll return your sword to you. It''s very useful, so you don''t have to block me. I won the top-grade swordsmanship, but you haven''t given it to me. Can I still escape?" Seeing Ling Dao advance a few more steps, Chu Xinyao had no choice but to step aside. With Ling Dao''s strength, even if she wanted to escape in front of her, it would be impossible. Anyway, Ling Dao just went to clean up, there was no need stop. After only waiting for a while, Ling Dao came back. After taking a bath, he really changed a lot. He was dressed in a white robe, which set him off extremely tall. He was only sixteen years old, and his height was no less than two years old. Ten year old young man. "So young." "It looks like he''s only sixteen or seventeen years old." "At such a young age, he possesses the combat power of the Mortal Transformation Realm." Before Ling Dao was dirty, they still couldn''t see how old Ling Dao was, but now, Ling Dao has recovered his original appearance, which naturally let others see his age. These Broken Sword Sect disciples did not expect that the roadside Just grabbing someone casually is so much better than them. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land." Those disciples of Broken Sword Sect who despised Ling Dao before have changed their attitudes now. They just look down on the weak. Now Ling Dao has proved himself with the Qingyao sword. He is not a weak person. better than his. "How old are you?" Even Chu Xinyao couldn''t help asking, just by looking at her appearance, she might not be able to tell. Even Mu Linglong looked like a young girl. In fact, she was already in her twenties, strong and powerful. The martial artist can''t tell how old he is from the surface. "sixteen." Just two words made many disciples of the Broken Sword Sect stunned. At only sixteen years old, they were stronger than many of them in their twenties, even if they were from the Broken Sword Sect. At the age of sixteen, the power of the sixth rank was not as strong as Ling Dao. "So powerful at such a young age, maybe it''s comparable to the four quasi-kings." "That''s right, the four quasi-kings are so powerful, it''s impossible for him to be the fifth quasi-king." The so-called four quasi-kings refer to the four most outstanding members of the younger generation among Blood Sword Sect, Spirit Sword Sect, Sky Sword Sect and Broken Sword Sect. Even Xuekuang and Chu Xinyao have to look up to the four The great quasi-king, as for the others, is far inferior to the four quasi-kings. Even if it is the kings of the Qiankun Realm of these four sixth-rank forces, it is said that the four quasi-kings will definitely become kings in the future. No matter which one of the four quasi-kings they are, their talents are not bad. Now I don''t know what level I have reached. "Get in the car." Chu Xinyao got into the carriage first, and then Mu Linglong followed. Even Feng Lao, who was driving the carriage, took a good look at Ling Dao. that would be nice. It''s a pity that Ling Dao can run the Thunder Shadowless Sword, so it is really possible that he is a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Although Ling Dao used the Broken Sword before, he was extremely proficient and able to exert great power, but Mr. Feng could see that Ling Dao Dao''s swordsmanship did not come from the Broken Sword Sect. Looking at it this way, it is absolutely impossible for Ling Dao to be a Broken Sword Sect disciple. Now those disciples of the Broken Sword Sect are not talking nonsense. Ling Dao''s strength and talent have already shocked them. Even if there are still people who want to deal with Ling Dao, they will not say it blatantly. Losing Ling Dao, in another five or ten years, they might not be Ling Dao''s opponents anymore. "I don''t care if you are a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect or not. Anyway, as long as you don''t harm us, it''s fine. If you want to harm us, then I will kill you with my own hands. Of course, you helped me this time. Forget it, take it and read the top-grade swordsmanship, and return it to me after reading it." Without any hesitation, Chu Xinyao gave Ling Dao the cloth with the top-grade swordsmanship written on it. If it wasn''t for Ling Dao this time, she really couldn''t solve it. Even if she didn''t give herself to the blood madman, she would have to hand it One high-grade swordsmanship, not even one is enough. None of the warriors in the original realm of Broken Sword Sect could beat Yue Jingtian, and the blood madness was also unlucky. It happened that Chu Xinyao brought Ling Dao not long ago. If Chu Xinyao and the others hadn''t met Ling Dao, they might only I can admit it. "Top-grade swordsmanship, the Great Cave Heaven Sword." The Dajue Dongtian Sword is even more powerful than the Dajue Dongtian Sword, but the Dajue Dongtian Sword is not the sword technique of the Blood Sword Sect, but obtained by the blood madman through an adventure. Of course, I don''t have the guts to give it away, that''s purely courting death. Soon, Ling Dao finished reading the Great Juedong Heavenly Sword. With his comprehension and knowledge, it didn''t take long for him to practice this sword technique. Even Chu Xinyao was faster than practicing swords. It is far inferior to Lingdao, the difference is too much. "I''m done watching, return it to you." Ling Dao didn''t say much, after giving Chu Xinyao the cloth of the Dajue Dongtian Sword, he closed his eyes. Now that he is in the carriage, he can''t practice the sword, he can only practice it in his mind, time and time again. It may be useless for others to do so, but it is extremely convenient for him to do so. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Near the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land. Ling Dao was sitting in Chu Xinyao''s carriage, and before he reached the Tianlong forbidden area, someone had already arrived here in advance. If Ling Dao was here, he would definitely recognize a young bird hovering in the sky. It''s Qingluan. "Xiaoqing, don''t be naughty, come down." The disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect arrived very early, but they did not enter the Tianlong Forbidden Area. In the entire East Sword Region, there are not many places that can be called forbidden areas. Naturally, they cannot enter the Tianlong Forbidden Area rashly. What''s the danger. Among them stood a young girl who was only sixteen years old. Her face was covered with a veil, and her face could not be seen clearly. However, just those pair of extremely beautiful eyes were like black pearls. Attractive, even with a veil covering her face, there are still many people watching her secretly. "Little Junior Sister, why did your Qingluan fly away?" Qingluan wanted to dive down, but stopped abruptly in mid-air, Qingluan cried out happily, and flew towards Lingdao''s direction. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 148 "Xiaoqing, don''t make trouble, come back." Just when Qingluan was about to fly away, Die Wu, who was standing below, stretched out her slender hand, and just grabbed it towards the void, and an invisible big net appeared in midair, flying forward Qingluan was blocked. "Come down." Even if Qingluan wanted to fly away again, it would have no effect, and was directly pulled down by Diewu. Qingluan is a divine bird, but unfortunately he is too young. If anyone finds out, he will definitely snatch it. The value is simply immeasurable. By Die Wu''s side, she is sure to protect Qingluan. If Qingluan leaves, she will not be at ease. Even though Diewu is only sixteen years old, her strength must not be underestimated. Last time in Anshan When she was in the county, the warrior of the blood sword sect who was transformed into a mortal realm was beheaded by her with a single sword. There were not a few disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect who went to the Tianlong Forbidden Land this time. The leader was a young woman in her twenties who had cultivated the Mortal Transformation Realm. Among the other disciples were Mortal Transformation Realm warriors and The warriors in the original realm, as for the warriors under the original realm, there are no more. What is strange is that these Spirit Sword Sect disciples are not accompanied by any old people, not even middle-aged people. It stands to reason that when these young disciples come out to practice, there must be strong people by their side, otherwise they would not be at all. rest assured. Just like Chu Xinyao, there is an old man beside him who can protect Chu Xinyao and other disciples of the Broken Sword Sect, and there is also an old man beside the blood madman, who must be stronger than the blood madman, otherwise he would not have the strength to protect Those Blood Sword Sect disciples. "Junior Sister, what happened to your Qingluan?" A young man came to Die Wu''s side and asked with concern. From his eyes, one could see a hint of admiration, but he hid it very well and did not show it. A beautiful girl like Die Wu, It''s almost like a fairy coming to the world, which seems extremely unreal. Many male disciples in Lingjianzong admire Diewu. Unfortunately, Diewu is too young. No matter who pursues Diewu, it is impossible to succeed. What''s more, Diewu is cold all day long. Those people never saw her smile at all. "fine." Qingluan was scurrying around on Die Wu''s shoulder, it had already sensed Ling Dao''s aura, and wished to rush to Ling Dao''s side at the fastest speed, but unfortunately, if Die Wu didn''t let it go, it could only stay By Die Wu''s side, the current Qingluan can''t speak out, can''t speak at all. Such a cold response also made the young male disciple swallow the rest of the words. They only knew that Die Wu was a junior junior sister. As for Die Wu''s realm, they didn''t know, otherwise they might not even have the courage to pursue Die Wu. All gone. "You stay here, I''ll walk around first." Among the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect, the leading female disciple is Lin Ke''er. Others don''t know Die Wu''s combat power, but she knows it. Die Wu wants to observe the surroundings. Naturally, Lin Ke''er has no objections. She doesn''t Will really treat Die Wu as a junior sister. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Coming." Ling Dao, who was sitting in the carriage, said softly that he had never been to the Forbidden Land of Tianlong, but he knew where it was located. If it wasn''t for his lack of strength, he might have come to the Forbidden Land of Heavenly Dragon long ago, even with his current strength. Strength, coming to Tianlong Forbidden Land is not enough. In the entire Eastern Sword Region, there are quite a few kings of the Qiankun Realm, and the Tianlong Forbidden Land is still called the Forbidden Land, which is naturally dangerous. Even if the kings of the Qiankun Realm enter the Tianlong Forbidden Land, they cannot guarantee their own safety. Forbidden land, there is no grasp at all. Among all the people in the Da Luo Dynasty, if anyone is to say who is the strongest, it must be Xiaoyao King. Unfortunately, even after Xiaoyao King entered the Tianlong Forbidden Land, there is no more news. The forbidden area here is naturally not enough to see. "I''m going to the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land soon, you can tell me now, are you a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect?" A martial artist in the middle stage of the original state who is only sixteen years old may not be a big deal, but Ling Dao already has the combat power in the early stage of the transformation state, and he is already a rare genius. If there is such a disciple in the Tianjianzong, then For Broken Sword Sect, this is not good news. "no." Ling Dao didn''t lie, he was telling the truth, he was indeed not a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, but the Ben Lei Wuying Sword he used could not be faked at all, which was extremely suspicious, even if he clearly stated that he was not a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Chu Xinyao was somewhat skeptical. Although the Benlei Wuying Sword is not a high-grade sword technique, in terms of the difficulty of cultivation, it is still better than the high-grade sword technique. What''s more, the Heavenly Sword Sect attaches great importance to this sword technique, even if it is the Spirit Sword Sect. The senior leaders of Broken Sword Sect and Blood Sword Sect didn''t know the reason at all. "Now we have arrived at the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, we don''t care where you are going." In any case, Ling Dao has helped Chu Xinyao a lot, and now Chu Xinyao is naturally impossible to take action against Ling Dao, even if she also guesses that Ling Dao has obtained the ancient inheritance, if Ling Dao hadn''t helped Chu Xinyao before, I''m afraid It is really possible for her to attack Ling Dao. The temptation of the ancient inheritance is too great. If one can get an ancient inheritance, then Chu Xinyao''s strength will definitely be greatly improved. Although Chu Xinyao is the granddaughter of the master of the Broken Sword Sect, there are not a few opponents who can compete with her. . "Then thank you." After the carriage stopped, Ling Dao, Chu Xinyao, and Mu Linglong all got out of the carriage, and the seven carriages behind them also stopped. They had already arrived near the Tianlong Forbidden Area. If they continued to let the carriage move forward, Don''t know where it will go yet. As long as you enter the Tianlong Forbidden Land, even if it is in the outermost periphery, it is impossible to be so safe. If you enter the center of the Tianlong Forbidden Land, it is purely courting death. Now they got off the carriage here, and then walked in slowly. safe. This time, without Chu Xinyao''s carriage, it would not be easy for Ling Dao to leave the Da Luo Dynasty. If Luo Chen is determined to deal with Ling Dao, then it is very possible to find out where Ling Dao is. , and then find a way to get rid of Ling Dao. Fortunately, Ling Dao had already left the Da Luo Dynasty and came to the vicinity of the Tianlong Forbidden Land. No matter how Luo Chen searched, he might not be able to find him, and he had planned to come to the Tianlong Forbidden Land a long time ago. Now that he came, he would make a mistake. Enter the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land. "Hey, isn''t this Miss Chu from the Broken Sword Gate? The Tianlong Forbidden Land is full of dangers, and your grandfather is willing to let you go out in person." In the distance, a voice came, and soon a large group of young people appeared in their field of vision. Chu Xinyao was not only the granddaughter of the head of the Broken Sword Sect, but also a strong man of the younger generation. These young people who came here were all disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and it was normal for the young people in charge to recognize Chu Xinyao. "Could it be that you guys at Broken Sword Sect have already discovered where the treasure is, otherwise why would you be allowed to come here?" Among the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, the young man headed by him is named Tian Boming. He is a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm, and his own combat power is extremely strong. The most important thing is that Tian Boming has long thought about Chu Xinyao, but he has never had the chance That''s all. "Tian Boming, what nonsense are you talking about? If I really knew where the treasure is, would I still be standing here?" Chu Xinyao gave Tian Boming a hard look. The birth of a treasure in the Tianlong Forbidden Land is just speculation by the major forces. Now that Tian Boming is talking nonsense like this, it naturally makes her a little annoyed. He fought with Tian Boming. After Tian Boming appeared, Chu Xinyao also carefully observed Ling Dao''s expression. If Ling Dao was a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, he would definitely know Tian Boming. Unfortunately, what made Chu Xinyao frown was that Ling Dao didn''t know Tian Boming at all. And Tian Boming didn''t know Ling Dao either. "Could it be that he learned the Benlei Wuying Sword secretly, then what kind of force is he a disciple of?" No one would answer Chu Xinyao''s doubts. It took only a moment for Ling Dao to stay away from here. The reason why Ling Dao was in a hurry to leave was also related to the fact that he heard Qingluan''s call. He would come here, and coupled with Qingluan''s cry, he had already deduced that Diewu was coming, but unfortunately, Qingluan was stopped by Diewu, even if Qingluan wanted to come again, he could only think about it. "Tsk tsk, it''s really a narrow road to Yuanjia, young man, I didn''t expect to meet you here, why, where are your Broken Sword Sect brothers?" Before Ling Dao arrived at the place where Die Wu and the others were, he was stopped by someone. What made Ling Dao look heavy was that the person who stopped him was the blood madman, and beside the blood madman, he even followed With many disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, with Chu Xinyao around, Xue Kuang didn''t touch Ling Dao, and now he has no problem dealing with Ling Dao. With Chu Xinyao around, and those Broken Sword Sect disciples, the blood madman is not easy to fight. If he fights with the Broken Sword Sect disciples, it will only let the disciples of other forces take advantage of it. Now that Ling Dao is on the order, it is precisely Naturally, the blood maniac would not let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. "Why, you want to kill me." Even in the face of difficulties, Ling Dao was still extremely calm. He just glanced at the blood madman, and then he was ready to fight. Facing the blood madman and other disciples of the blood sword sect, he had no chance of winning at all, so he could only fight hard. Scalp shot. "You''re right, trap him for me and don''t let him escape." Following the order of the blood madman, those fighters in the mortal state of the blood sword sect moved out one after another, and surrounded Ling Dao tightly. Even if Ling Dao had grown wings, he might not be able to fly out. Warriors are able to fly under the control of Qi, and warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm naturally watch Lingdao''s up, down, left, and right, front, back, and back. "Those who offend our Blood Sword Sect will never end well. What''s more, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid Chu Xinyao would already belong to me. This time, if you didn''t beat me on my knees begging for mercy, I would kill you." He is not named Xue, what are you still doing in a daze, who will take him down for me." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 149 "Beating me last time made me lose face. I''m afraid you didn''t expect this day." Yue Jingtian''s injury has not fully recovered. After all, his physical body is much worse than Ling Dao''s. It is impossible to heal within ten days and a half months. Now he is not suitable for shooting. He just stands and watches from a distance. That''s all. In the last battle between Ling Dao and Yue Jingtian, the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect who were present had witnessed it with their own eyes. Generally speaking, warriors in the middle and late stage of the original state did not dare to step forward. Ling Dao, if it''s a one-on-one match, other martial artists at the peak of the origin realm can''t be Ling Dao''s opponent at all. It''s a pity that among the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, there are not a few warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm. No matter whether they are warriors in the early stage of Mortal Transformation Realm or in the middle stage of Mortal Transformation Realm, they all have enough confidence to deal with Ling Dao. Combat strength, but that''s just an ordinary warrior in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Which warrior of the Mortal Transformation Realm present is not confident in himself. "Brother, don''t worry, leave it to me." A martial artist at the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm stepped forward. His name was Xu Wenlai, and he was also well-known among the Blood Sword Sect. Ling Dao''s combat power last time, ordinary warriors at the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, was not at all confident against him, but Xu Wenlai was different. Among the warriors at the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm present, he was definitely the strongest. Even among all the warriors at the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm in the Blood Sword Sect, his combat power could rank among the top ten. "Brother Xu made a move, so I can rest assured. In fact, I only have one request, and that is to make him as miserable as possible. You can do it." A bloodthirsty smile appeared on the face of the blood madman. If he hadn''t considered his identity, he might have already attacked Ling Dao himself. With Ling Dao''s strength, he is not qualified to be his opponent at all. Unfortunately, Ling Dao last time It''s impossible to just forget about his good deeds. "Okay, I will definitely satisfy my brother." Xu Wenlai nodded, and then walked towards Ling Dao, while the other disciples of the Blood Sword Sect retreated one after another, but they still formed a huge encirclement and did not give Ling Dao the slightest chance to escape. With Chu Xinyao''s Broken Sword Sect disciples around, Blood Madness is not easy to attack, but now there is no problem. Now Xue Kuang can be sure that Ling Dao is definitely not a disciple of Broken Sword Sect, otherwise he would not be separated from Chu Xinyao and others. With Ling Dao''s talent, if he is in Broken Sword Sect, he will definitely be able to get excellent protection , and it is even possible to specially have a strong man follow him. "Get out the sword." Ling Dao slowly pulled out the Purple Thunder Sword, his eyes were full of fighting intent, he was already in the middle stage of the Origin Realm, so naturally he didn''t have to worry about anything, especially the general of Gu Mozi. After all the medicinal power of the Gathering Star Pill was infused into Ling Dao''s body, Ling Dao''s combat power increased a lot. "A small original martial artist dares to draw his sword against me." Under the sunlight, the Zilei Sword shone with purple light. From Xu Wen''s point of view, it was Ling Dao''s provocation. Since his debut, Xu Wenlai had never been looked down upon by anyone lower than himself. Ling Dao''s attitude is naturally It made Xu Wenlai extremely upset. If he didn''t beat Ling Dao to the knees and beg for mercy, he would be really upset. "If you beat you like this, there is really no difficulty, and others will say that I bully the small with the big, how about this, I will give you three swords first, and then kill you." It''s not that Xu Wen came from a high school, but that he is a big realm higher than Ling Dao, and there is no big problem with Ling Dao''s three swords. Ling Dao didn''t use the origin of the sword last time, nor did he use the power of the sword. It was enough to surprise Xu Wenlai, but it couldn''t make Xu Wenlai pay attention to it. "If you think so, then so be it." Ling Dao shrugged his shoulders, as if he didn''t care, Xu Wenlai insisted on giving him three swords, so there was no need for him to refuse. In his opinion, what Xu Wenlai did was purely stupid, and stupid to the extreme. "The first sword." Anyway, now that he was surrounded, he couldn''t hide his combat power at all. Instead of showing his full combat power passively, he might as well take the initiative to attack and maim an early-stage warrior of the Mortal Transformation Realm. "Eight Desolation Extermination." Because of this, Ling Dao used the Eight Desolation Slaughter as soon as he came up. It was Xu Wenlai who insisted on letting him use the three swords, so he naturally had to make good use of these three swords. Extermination is enough for Xu Wen to suffer. Following Ling Dao''s movement of swinging the sword, 50% of the source of thunder gathered on the Purple Thunder Sword, and the whole Purple Thunder Sword exuded a dazzling purple awn, dyeing the whole world purple, Even if other origin warriors mastered 100% of the origin of thunder, the power might not be as powerful as Ling Dao''s 50% of the origin of thunder. "What happened to my sword?" "My sword is trembling." "what''s going on." All the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect felt abnormal. Their sabers trembled. All this was because Ling Dao used the essence of the sword. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that Ling Dao had mastered the sword. Firstly, there are very few sword repairmen who have mastered the origin of the sword, and secondly, Ling Dao has clearly mastered the origin of thunder, so they naturally did not expect that Ling Dao also mastered the second source of power. All this is not over. After Ling Dao used the source of thunder and the source of sword, he even used his sword power. Even if Ling Dao just stood in the field, it caused a sense of oppression to others, especially It was those martial artists in the original state, who seemed to feel the majestic mountains pressing on their shoulders. Even Xu Wenlai''s complexion changed. His feelings were completely different from those of others. On the surface of his body, there seemed to be sharp little swords that constantly stimulated his skin, making him feel the pain all over his body. It was incomparable pain up and down. Fortunately, Xu Wenlai was a warrior in the Transformation Realm, and his physical body was strong enough. If he was just an ordinary person, then just the sword force would be enough to turn him into a puddle of flesh. "not good." Even the blood madman felt terrible. With Ling Dao''s sword slashing down, the void seemed to be cut in half. An unparalleled sharpness forced towards Xu Wenlai. Xu Wenlai absolutely It''s uncomfortable, but it''s a pity that even the blood madness can''t stop it now, and can only watch the development of the situation. Xu Wen said that it was good to let Ling Dao make three swords, then he would only dodge, and would not draw his sword to attack. Even if he knew that Ling Dao''s sword was strong enough, he would be embarrassed to use the sword, or else he would be breaking his promise. If it was said a long time ago, it can be forgotten, but what Ling Dao Sanjian said not long ago, he is naturally embarrassed to go back on his word, and now Xu Wenlai has no choice but to bite the bullet and avoid it. When he cut out, he realized that he was locked by Ling Dao. No matter where Xu Wen went to hide, even if he fled to the sky or the ground, he couldn''t avoid this sword. The Purple Thunder Sword seemed to have identified Xu Wenlai. No matter whether Xu Wenlai dodged to the left or to the right, it was useless. There is no way to avoid the Purple Thunder Sword. "puff" A wave of blood flew high, and the Zilei sword sank deeply into Xu Wenlai''s chest. Even though Xu Wenlai moved a full three feet horizontally at the critical moment, the Zilei sword pierced straight into his chest. Among them, Zilei Sword seems to have eyes, as long as one looks for Xu Wenlai''s chest, then there will be no mistakes. "Brother Xu." "Brother Xu." This scene stunned all the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect present. Xu Wenlai was beheaded by Ling Dao with a sword. Even Yue Jingtian in the distance stared wide-eyed. , much stronger than when he fought against him last time. The astonishment of that sword, even the blood madman, was shocked. Even though he knew that the sword had pierced Xu Wenlai''s chest, the blood madman felt a pain in his chest, as if pierced by the purple thunder sword And over average. "How can it be." Blood gushed out of Xu Wenlai''s mouth, and his eyes were fixed on Ling Dao, his face was filled with disbelief. He agreed to let Ling Dao make three sword strikes, but he didn''t expect Ling Dao to make only one sword strike. ended his life. If he had known that this would be the result, then Xu Wenlai would never have uttered the big words about giving Ling Dao three swords. He was stronger than Xu Wenlai, and he would have been killed by Ling Dao with one sword. Ling Dao''s eyes changed. Originally full of confidence, they felt that they could easily kill Ling Dao''s mid-transformation realm warriors, their eyes twitched. The fighting power that Ling Dao erupted in that moment was beyond their imagination. How could it be so strong. "Monster, if I have talent like his, I''m afraid I will be the fifth quasi-king." The blood madman''s heart was beating violently. He saw a trace of the wind of a king in Ling Dao. If Ling Dao was allowed to grow up like this and become the king of the universe, it was not impossible, at least among those people the blood madman had seen. Among them, there are not many who can surpass Ling Dao in talent, not to mention, Ling Dao is only sixteen years old, and the future has unlimited possibilities. "Who else wants to give me three swords?" After pulling out the Purple Thunder Sword, Xu Wenlai''s body fell to the ground. No one would go to see Xu Wenlai, because Xu Wenlai was already a dead man, and the heart of a Mortal Transformation warrior was broken, so it was impossible for him to survive. Ling Dao''s words made all the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect speechless. Xu Wen said that he gave Ling Dao three swords, but he paid his own life. Now who would be arrogant to say that Ling Dao made three swords, Unless you can''t find death. "Hugh is crazy, if it wasn''t for Junior Brother Xu who gave you three swords, how could you possibly be his opponent?" "Today, I will kill you to avenge Junior Brother Xu." "Shuzi, die." Just Ling Dao''s words aroused the anger of these Blood Sword Sect disciples. They looked at Ling Dao with hatred, and then several Mortal Transformation Realm warriors walked towards Ling Dao. The purpose is obvious, that is to kill Ling Dao together. (ps: I am finally back, the days without internet are over, and the normal update will resume tomorrow. I am really sorry for this period of time. Xiaodao will work hard to update in the next time,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 150 "A warrior in the middle stage of the origin realm dares to be so arrogant in front of us, and he can''t find death." "Give you three swords, hmph, I think it''s about the same to kill you three swords." "This time, I have to use your blood to pay homage to Junior Brother Xu''s spirit in heaven." At the same time, three Mortal Transformation Realm warriors made a move, two of them were early Mortal Transformation Realm warriors, and the third was a mid-Transformation Mortal Realm warrior. Although these two early Mortal Transformation Realm warriors were not Xu Wenlai''s opponents, they were also Not much difference, without hundreds of rounds, it is impossible for Xu Wenlai to beat them. As for the other mid-stage Huamortal Realm warrior, he is much stronger than Xu Wenlai. The mid-stage Transformation Mortal Realm is already a small realm higher than the early stage of Transformation Mortal Realm, and even a whole big realm higher than Ling Dao. The difference in realm, if he can''t deal with Ling Dao anymore, then he might as well ram him to death. The three Mortal Transformation Realm fighters attacked at the same time, so Ling Dao naturally didn''t dare to be careless. The reason why Xu Wenlai was able to kill Xu Wenlai with one sword before was because Xu Wenlai was too arrogant and dared to say the big words of giving him three swords. If Xu Wenlai didn''t let Ling Dao In the case of the Three Swords, it is not an easy matter for Ling Dao to kill Xu Wenlai. Now that there is a precedent set by Xu Wenlai, these disciples of the Blood Sword Sect will naturally not have the slightest arrogance. Together, the three of them will be more than enough to kill even the early stage warriors of the Mortal Transformation Realm, let alone one A warrior in the early stage of the original state. "The wave of blood is rolling." "Blood filled the mountain." "The sea of ??blood is overwhelming." The three Mortal Transformation Realm warriors displayed different sword moves respectively, and the field seemed to have become a sea of ??blood. Even Ling Dao was in the sea of ??blood, no matter what sword move he wanted to use, he could is subject to restrictions. Just the sea of ??blood evolved by a warrior from the Mortal Realm can impose great restrictions on warriors from the Mortal Transformation Realm, not to mention that if the three warriors from the Mortal Transformation Realm team up and replace them with other warriors from the Mortal Transformation Realm, they may be unable to move even an inch. Not to mention any sharp sword moves. Waves of blood rushed towards Ling Dao, the back wave pushed the front wave, the front wave got higher and higher, rolling in the sky, instantly submerged Ling Dao, the sea of ??blood was turbulent, the waves were raging, and the turbulent waves hit the shore , rolling up pieces of gravel. "Wu Shuang Sword Style." The sea of ??blood can indeed restrict Ling Dao''s movements, but Ling Dao is not afraid of the sea of ??blood, because he has mastered the power of the sword. Definitely a different level of swordsmanship. With Ling Dao''s sword slashing out, the entire sea of ??blood was divided into two halves. The Zilei sword crossed a purple awn and stabbed at the throat of one of the warriors in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. How big was the Zilei sword? Quickly, even the warriors in the early stages of the Transformation Realm couldn''t see clearly. Ling Dao''s movements were so fast, which naturally exceeded the expectations of the three Mortal Transformation Realm fighters, but the reaction of the early Mortal Transformation Realm warrior was also extremely fast, his figure kept retreating, and the blood-colored long sword in his hand was similar to Zi Lei''s. The swords collided together, and the two swords clashed non-stop in the sea of ??blood, causing the entire sea of ??blood to stir up. If the fight continues like this, the warrior at the early stage of Mortal Transformation Realm is no match for Ling Dao at all. Ling Dao, who exploded at full strength, is simply terrifyingly strong. Unfortunately, the other two warriors of Mortal Transformation Realm have already killed him from the side. Two middle-grade blood-colored long swords stabbed from Ling Dao''s left and right respectively. As a last resort, Ling Dao had no choice but to fly into the air, dodging the attacks of the two Mortal Realm warriors However, they are all experienced in battles, and at this moment, the three Mortal Transformation Realm warriors all shot towards Ling Dao from below at the same time. Standing high in the sky, Ling Dao was like a living target. The three mortal realm warriors cast their sword moves at the same time, and the blood-colored sword light filled the entire sky. Fortunately, Ling Dao had rich combat experience, even In this case, there is no panic. On Ling Daotou''s feet, he was holding the purple thunder sword, which was mixed with the three blood-colored long swords. It is probably a precedent for a warrior in the middle stage of the original realm to deal with three warriors in the mortal realm at the same time. In the memory of the blood madman, he has never seen such a battle. "Which force is this kid a disciple of, and why is he so strong?" "It''s only in the middle stage of Origin Realm, and he has already surpassed me. If he is in the early stage of Mortal Transformation Realm like me, then I can''t even block his sword." "Monster, why isn''t such a young man a disciple of our Blood Sword Sect?" While they were discussing a lot, the battle in mid-air also became fierce. After the two warriors in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm entangled Ling Dao, the other warrior in the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm stabbed extremely fiercely sword. At this time, Ling Dao not only had to deal with the attacks of the two warriors at the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, but also had to find a way to deal with the warrior at the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. No matter how fast Ling Dao dodged, it was of no use. , how can there be no wet shoes, how can it be safe to keep avoiding. After the two warriors in the early stages of the Mortal Transformation Realm broke out, when Ling Dao was trying his best to deal with it, the mid-stage Mortal Transformation Realm warrior finally succeeded. The mid-stage Mortal Transformation Realm warrior from the Blood Sword Sect originally wanted to cut Ling Dao off with a single sword. Although he didn''t succeed, there was still a sword wound on Ling Dao''s right shoulder. If Ling Dao hadn''t dodged quickly, he might really have no right arm now. After the sword wound on his right shoulder, Ling Dao''s sword movement was obviously a lot slower. Seeing Ling Dao injured, the three Mortal Transformation Realm warriors also cheered up. It was so difficult to deal with. "What kind of swordsmanship is he? If he favors a sharp attack, why is his defense so tight? If he favors a safe defense, why is his attack like a storm?" The blood madman standing in the distance frowned deeply. This was the first time he saw such a difficult sword cultivator. Some sword cultivators focus on attacking. It can be said that they are unparalleled in sharpness, but in defense, after all, It is a weak point. Some sword cultivators pay attention to defense. It can be said that the defense is airtight, but they are slightly insufficient in attack. Some sword cultivators are extremely fast, but the power of each sword is not as good. But what surprised Xue Kuang was that Ling Dao didn''t seem to have any shortcomings. No matter what aspect it was, his cultivation was far beyond his own. Even the king of the universe realm might not be able to achieve balance in all aspects. There are shortcomings, but in Lingdao''s body, there is no such defect. The blood madman can''t imagine how a sixteen-year-old boy can cultivate to become Lingdao''s current appearance. Not only the blood madman saw it, but also other warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm. Unfortunately, they saw it and it didn''t work, because they couldn''t do Ling Dao, and it was unimaginable to have no shortcomings. A strong man can achieve balance in all aspects, but in that case, his aspects must not be outstanding. The biggest feature of Ling Dao is that he is not only balanced in all aspects, but also extremely outstanding in all aspects. This point, even the king of the universe realm, cannot do it. If Ling Dao did not have the memory of his previous life, he would certainly not be able to do it. It''s a pity that in the face of the huge gap in realms, Ling Dao was ultimately defeated by the three Mortal Transformation Realm warriors. As time went by, Ling Dao had already been beaten and retreated steadily. On his body, there were four big and small monsters. Different wounds. "If you continue to fight like this, you don''t know how long it will last. Let me help you." The blood madman sneered, then pulled out the bloody long sword abruptly, and slashed in the direction of Ling Dao. Ling Dao''s performance was too unexpected, the blood madman had decided to kill Ling Dao, if he If you don''t make a move, relying on the three Mortal Transformation Realm warriors, you don''t know if you can succeed. Before the blood madness took action, Ling Dao knew that the blood madness was very strong, but to what extent, he still didn''t know. Now that the blood madness took action himself, Ling Dao felt it. A warrior might even be a peak warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm. The blood-colored sword light condensed into a blood-colored long sword. Just a single slash of the sword caused the entire battlefield to shake. On the ground, there appeared a series of thick and thick cracks, which could not bear the sword at all. power. Ling Dao wanted to dodge, but unfortunately it was impossible. The speed of this sword was too fast, much faster than Ling Dao''s movement speed. In desperation, Ling Dao could only lift the Purple Thunder Sword, shaking Bloody The bloody long sword formed by the condensed sword light. Don''t underestimate the power of this sword. Even the pressure brought to Ling Dao by the three mortal warriors is not as great as this sword. , Lingdao''s body shook violently. An unrivaled force slammed into the Zilei Sword, and it was transmitted to Ling Dao''s body. If it wasn''t for Ling Dao''s physical strength, his entire body might explode into a pile of pieces of meat, even so , he still couldn''t help coughing up a big mouthful of fresh blood, and his face turned pale in an instant. His entire right arm became paralyzed, and he lost consciousness for a moment. Even the Zilei sword was almost thrown out of his hand. At the critical moment, he held it on top of his left hand. His right hand held the sword I can''t hold it anymore, which shows how strong the blood madness is. Even if Ling Dao has mastered two kinds of original power and sword power, he is not the opponent of the blood madman at all now. The blood madman''s sword from a distance has injured Ling Dao. With such a good opportunity, the other three mortal realm warriors Naturally they wouldn''t let it go, taking advantage of Lingdao''s injury, they rushed up like mad dogs and unleashed a storm-like attack. Sword after sword fell like raindrops, and the attack became stronger and stronger. At this time, Ling Dao couldn''t block so many swords. The disciples of the Blood Sword Sect who watched all this from a distance sneered , no matter how talented Ling Dao is, he has to die in front of them, Xue Kuang laughed triumphantly, Ling Dao in the middle stage of the original state, could he escape from his palm? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 151 "No, if this goes on, I really can''t resist it." Just dealing with three warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm, even if one of them is in the middle stage of Mortal Transformation Realm, Ling Dao can still handle it. Regardless of his retreat, it is actually related to his hidden strength. Facing so many disciples of the Blood Sword Sect , it is impossible for him to defeat everyone. What he can do is to retain his strength, and then at the critical moment, he will unleash all his combat power, and then get out of trouble and leave here. Unfortunately, the sword of the blood madness completely disrupted his plan. Now even if he wants to Escaping is unlikely. The strength of the blood madman is much higher than that of the three mortal warriors joining forces. Just a single sword wounded Ling Dao. This is the effect of the blood madman''s attack from a long distance. Fighting alone with Ling Dao, I am afraid that Ling Dao has already lost. "I can only find a way to break through. With my current state, I''m still far away." Ling Dao had a very accurate view of his own strength, so he naturally understood that it would be of no use if he continued to consume like this. There were too many disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, even if he had abundant true qi and original power in his body, he still couldn''t withstand the siege of those disciples. The attacks of the three mortal realm warriors are getting more and more fierce. Seeing that Ling Dao is about to die, but suddenly, Ling Dao seems to be a different person, his combat power has increased a lot, and he broke out. Beyond the previous extreme combat power. "Want to go, dream." The blood madman standing in the distance immediately saw what Ling Dao was thinking. Now that Ling Dao had erupted with such a strong combat power, it was also within the blood madman''s expectation. It is a pity that the strength Ling Dao is showing now , still can''t let the blood madman pay attention, it is not difficult for the blood madman to kill Ling Dao. "Take another sword from me." The blood-colored sword light turned into a small tower and suppressed towards Lingdao. This small tower was formed by the condensed sword light and possessed supreme power. It is easy to suppress and kill a martial artist in the original state. Kuang definitely wanted to kill Ling Dao, he didn''t want to give Ling Dao the slightest chance to escape, he was worried about other people taking action, and it was safest to do it himself. "cut." Seeing that the small tower was being suppressed, Ling Dao summoned all his strength and slashed at the small tower with a sword. The Purple Thunder Sword seemed to have transformed into a big dragon, and rushed towards the small tower, making the entire small tower Shaked up. However, before Ling Dao was relieved, the small pagoda vibrated, exuding a dazzling blood light, the whole small pagoda seemed to come alive, and slammed into Zi Lei Sword fiercely, majestic With such a powerful force, Ling Dao was sent flying in an instant. "puff" A mouthful of reverse blood spurted out, and Ling Dao retreated hundreds of meters in a row before he stabilized his figure. Such a situation made the blood madman raise his eyebrows. He didn''t expect Ling Dao to be so strong. It was a killer move, but in the end it only injured Ling Dao. "kill him." "This son can''t stay." These Blood Sword Sect disciples have all seen that Ling Dao''s talent far surpasses them. He is so tyrannical at a young age. They can indeed kill Ling Dao now, but in another five or ten years, I am afraid that only Ling Dao It''s time to kill them. "It seems that we can only work hard." Up to now, Ling Dao can only use all his strength to find a way to get out of here, and if he stays any longer, he may really lose his life. Before that, he just used all his combat power and didn''t use desperate moves. Don''t want to work hard. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Xiaoqing, why are you in such a hurry?" After leaving those Spirit Sword Sect disciples, Die Wu took Qingluan and wandered around the Tianlong Forbidden Area. According to rumors, a treasure was born inside the Tianlong Forbidden Area, but Die Wu was not interested. She comes, she doesn''t come at all. Originally there was nothing to do, but Qingluan didn''t stop for a moment, and kept moving around anxiously. Diewu sighed helplessly, so she had to let Qingluan go. She also wanted to see what Qingluan was going to do. After the bondage was gone, Qingluan flew out suddenly. With Diewu''s strength, it was not a big problem to follow behind Qingluan. Diewu really couldn''t figure it out. Could it be that there was any Qingluan in the Tianlong Forbidden Land? need something. Not long after, Qingluan swooped down. From a distance, Qingluan saw Ling Dao. The reason why he was so anxious was because he sensed the danger of Ling Dao. With his strength, he might also save Ling Dao. If you can''t do Lingdao, you can only ask Die Wu to help. "You want me to save him." With Die Wu''s cultivation base, she can naturally see the battle below, and she can clearly see that Xuekuang condensed a small tower and smashed it towards Ling Dao. She didn''t expect to see Ling Dao''s strength for a short time. Quite a lot. It''s a pity that Ling Dao''s combat power is still far behind that of Blood Madness, not to mention, among the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect present, there are other mid-stage warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm, it is impossible for Ling Dao to defeat those disciples . "Chirp." Qingluan shouted cheerfully, and flew onto Diewu''s shoulders, Qingluan kept flapping her wings, and looked at Diewu pitifully with her eyes, looking extremely humane, Ling Dao had cultivated the power of killing immortals, The aura emanating from his body is fatally attractive to a divine bird like Qingluan. "Okay, then I''ll save him once. I didn''t want to have anything to do with him, but I didn''t expect to meet him again." Die Wu smiled wryly, and then slowly fell down. All the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect present looked at Die Wu. They never expected that a girl like a fairy would descend from the sky at such a moment. Especially the blood mad, her eyes are staring straight, Chu Xinyao is indeed beautiful, she is much better than the girls that the blood mad has gotten before, but compared with the girl in front of her, she is not as good as Die Wu. Like a fairy who doesn''t eat the fireworks in the world, she is elegant and elegant, as if she shouldn''t appear in the world at all. "He is my friend, please stop, if you want to survive, you should leave immediately." Pointing at Ling Dao with her slender jade finger, Die Wu made it clear what her purpose is. She doesn''t care how many disciples there are in the Blood Sword Sect, nor does she care about the faces of Xue Kuang and others, whether it is a warrior in the original state or a warrior in the mortal state. Well, it''s not her opponent at all. "It''s just a little girl, yet she speaks so loudly, what about the elders in your family?" Facing such a beautiful girl, Xue Kuang was naturally the first to stand up. If he could get Die Wu, it would be better than getting a hundred Chu Xinyao, especially Die Wu is still so young, she must be a baby. "It seems that she is a pampered young lady who has been pampered since she was a child. She has never encountered any setbacks at all. She talks to us like that. Isn''t this a brain twitch?" "Eldest brother, this girl is so beautiful, why don''t we capture her and make her your concubine?" "That''s right, this trip to the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land cannot be done in vain. I don''t know if senior brother is satisfied with this girl." The voices of these Blood Sword Sect disciples are extremely loud, and there is no taboo in speaking, and they can say whatever they think of. Although many Blood Sword Sect disciples covet Die Wu''s beauty, it is a pity that they understand that there is a blood madman, and Die Wu does not have them at all. portion. "Why are you here? This is my business. You don''t need to get involved. I''ll help you block them in a while. Get out of here quickly." Seeing Die Wu again, Ling Dao should be happy, but now the timing is not right, Ling Dao is already unable to protect himself, and he is not sure if he wants to protect Die Wu. All he can do is to cover Die Wu to leave , if he did this, he himself would have no possibility of escape, but he didn''t regret it. Ling Dao''s words made Die Wu stunned for a moment. In Die Wu''s mind, pictures emerged, with corpses all over the field, blood flowing into rivers, and figures blocking Die Wu''s front, trying to cover She left and exchanged their lives for Die Wu''s safety. Die Wu really did not expect that such a person would appear now. Although she and Ling Dao had only met twice, she could see that what Ling Dao said came from the heart, and there was nothing wrong with it. false. "Why, are you scared?" "It''s wishful thinking to save others when you are already in danger." "You still think about how to save yourself." Many disciples of the Blood Sword Sect laughed, and there were even warriors in the Mortal Realm who came over thinking of Die Wu. In their view, with their strength, it would be overkill to deal with Die Wu. If it was not for the sake of curry favor Blood mad, they won''t be like this. The words of these people made Die Wu wake up. She shook her head in pain, dispelling all the images in her mind, and then her face returned to normal, as if it had been frozen for thousands of years. "Whoever dares to approach me within ten steps will die." The cold words, like a death talisman, made the atmosphere in the field quiet down. Die Wu was not joking. For a girl, chastity is more important than life. These people want to ruin her and give her to the blood. Crazy, then she killed them, and nothing. "Haha, what did I hear, a girl dared to threaten us." "Little girl, do you know that we are all disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, do you know how strong we are?" "I can lift a huge boulder weighing a million catties at once. What do you use to kill me?" Obviously, these disciples of the Blood Sword Sect didn''t care about the threat of Die Wu at all. Only Ling Dao knew that Die Wu was not talking big, but really possessed such strength. Under the sword, he didn''t survive a single move. "Come on, you''re going to kill me. I''m only eleven steps away from you. Let me take another step to show you. Brothers, you are all optimistic about how this little girl killed me, hahaha..." A martial artist in the early stage of Mortal Transformation was only eleven steps away from Die Wu. He laughed and continued to approach Die Wu. When he was only ten steps away from Die Wu, Die Wu''s eyes turned cold . "Reckless thing, you think you can kill me, I will arrest you later, and then let the big brother do what you want, when the time comes, you will not work every day, and the ground will not work, it depends on you. " Just as he was speaking, Die Wu was only eight steps away from Die Wu. Standing not far away, Die Wu raised his right index finger and middle finger, and swiped lightly towards him. A silver sword glow instantly It was cutting towards this warrior in the early stage of Mortal Transformation Realm. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 152 Die Wu either doesn''t make a move, or she is thunderous. She is as quiet as a virgin and moves like a rabbit. With her strength, even a sword finger is too strong. Regardless of her young age, her strength is unimaginable. . Even the blood madman standing in the distance felt his scalp tingle when he saw this silver sword glow, not only because of the extremely fast speed of the silver sword glow, but also because the silver sword glow contained an indestructible His sharpness, even if he was hit by a blood madman, his skin would probably peel off if he didn''t die. When the warrior at the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm saw this silver sword light, he felt a huge sense of crisis. Unfortunately, it was too late, and he was sweating profusely, but he couldn''t solve it. Killing with a sword is not terrible, what is terrible is knowing that you are going to be killed, but there is no way to avoid it. "puff" With a swipe of the silver sword light, a long sword wound directly appeared on the body of the warrior in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and the blood rained down. If Die Wu hadn''t been merciful, the warrior in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm would definitely have died. deal. "Because you are a first-time offender, I will spare your life first, and you will not be so lucky next time. I put my words here. Anyone who dares to come within ten steps of me will be killed without mercy." Don''t look at Die Wu as cold as ice, in fact her heart is still too soft, if it is changed to Ling Dao, the martial artist at the early stage of Mortal Transformation Realm will definitely not be severely injured, but will be split in half by a sword, and there will be no life possibility of going down. However, her doing so also played a deterrent effect. Just a single finger is enough to injure a warrior in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Then Die Wu''s strength definitely far exceeds that of the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. It is impossible for all mid-stage warriors to achieve this step. The disciples of the Blood Sword Sect who were present also stopped their movements one after another. Even the three Mortal Transformation Realm warriors who were constantly attacking Ling Dao were standing not far from Ling Dao. Ready to make a move, but also as if he didn''t plan to make a move at all. "Come with me, anyone who dares to stop you will be courting death." Even though Die Wu is only a sixteen-year-old girl, the aura exuding from her is extremely powerful, like a high-ranking princess, she says what she says, and no one dares to disobey her orders. "Well, I owe you another life." Ling Dao shrugged his shoulders. He originally planned to do his best, but unexpectedly he was saved by Die Wu. It''s really unpredictable. He didn''t want to owe Die Wu favors, but now he has no choice but to continue to owe him. He is nothing. For a pedantic person, if Die Wu can save him, he naturally doesn''t need to go all out. "Wait a minute, the person I want to kill is someone you can save if you want to. Who do you think I am?" Seeing those fighters in the Transformation Realm and the Origin Realm did not dare to stop them, Xue Kuang snorted coldly. The disciples of the Blood Sword Sect who came this time were really cowardly. It scared them all. Although Xue Kuang was also shocked by Die Wu''s strength, Die Wu was only sixteen or seventeen years old after all, no matter how powerful she was, she would definitely not be too powerful. Die Wu''s previous sword finger might be Die Wu''s unique move. It might even surpass her swordsmanship. Thinking of this, Xue Kuang is full of confidence. It is naturally impossible for Die Wu to take Ling Dao away. If he is replaced by Die Wu, I am afraid that he has already killed all the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect present. Now Die Wu didn''t do this, in his mind, Die Wu was just bluffing to scare them before. "Oh, what do you want." Die Wu didn''t even look at Xuekuang, just asked calmly, Xuekuang''s strength is powerful, but unfortunately, compared with her, it is still far inferior, Spirit Sword Sect has so many disciples to try this time, However, he was not accompanied by the strong men of the older generation because Die Wu was there. "It''s very simple. If you can beat me, you can leave. If you lose, you can stay." Regardless of whether Die Wu used a unique move or not, she was enough to attract the attention of Xue Kuang, and because of this, Xue Kuang didn''t say any arrogant words, but just talked to Die Wu on an equal footing, treating weaker warriors, he Be as crazy as you want, but for those who can''t figure out the details, it''s better to be cautious. "To defeat you, one sword is enough." Die Wu turned around, glanced at Xue Kuang casually, and then said easily, this sentence made many disciples of the Blood Sword Sect present open their mouths, they knew the tyranny of Xue Kuang, But now Die Wu actually said that he defeated the blood madman with a single sword, which is really extremely arrogant. "Confident enough, I like it, okay, let me see how you beat me with a sword." Being despised by a girl is extremely embarrassing in itself, not to mention being contested by a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl, it is even more embarrassing. When Xue Kuang said this, he gritted his teeth. If Die Wu is not defeated, It is absolutely difficult to dispel the hatred in his heart. "The raging sea." Xue Kuang shouted coldly, and then pulled out his middle-grade sword weapon, and displayed the sword moves he was good at. Die Wu said that if he defeated him with one sword, then his first sword must not be weak, even if he fell into a disadvantage , are extremely embarrassing things. What he thought was not only not to be defeated by Die Wu, but also to defeat Die Wu. Otherwise, he would not have used such a sword move as the raging sea and raging waves as soon as he came up. It has to be said that he is more like Xu Wenlai than Xu Wenlai. Sword cultivator, at least he didn''t underestimate his opponent. The sea of ??blood evolved from the true qi and the original power in his body is the most similar, just like the real one, because the ten original powers mastered by the blood madman are the source of blood itself, which is very different from the source of water. As long as the opponent is a blood madman, if there is blood in his body, he will be affected by the origin of blood. If he is in the sea of ??blood, his body will be restrained, and his hands and feet will be inconvenient to move. Whether it will cause discomfort from the inside out, whether you can control your own sword, are all problems. Blood Madness not only has a high realm and strong combat power, but also possesses a very strange source of blood. If a martial artist from the source realm stands in front of him, even if he does not move, he can kill the source of blood just by relying on the source of blood. Border Warrior. Accompanied by the slashing of the bloody long sword, the surging waves all rushed towards Ling Dao, not to mention that Ling Dao was just a person, even if he was a majestic mountain, he would probably be submerged and washed away. broken. "The strength of the elder brother has improved again." "At first, I wanted to surpass the elder brother in the shortest time, but now it seems impossible." "It seems that the little girl couldn''t hold back anymore, and even threatened to defeat our senior brother with a single sword. I think the senior brother beat her with one sword." These Blood Sword Sect disciples were guessing wildly, while Ling Dao''s eyes were focused on Xue Kuang and Die Wu. She is not afraid of a blood madman. Seeing that waves of blood were about to hit Die Wu''s body, she finally moved. She still didn''t draw her sword, but just stretched out her right hand, facing the waves of blood all over the sky with her palm, as if she wanted to shake her with her body. Blood mad lore. Fortunately, this is not the case. Just when Ling Dao was about to rescue Die Wu, a change occurred. The blood waves that originally rushed towards Die Wu stopped in the void, as if frozen there . In such a scene, even Xuekuang himself was stunned. The sword he used with all his strength not only did not cause any damage to Die Wu, but instead stood still in the void. What happened? "It turned out to be the origin of space." Ling Dao also shouted in his heart, despite his calm surface, he was actually full of shock in his heart. The origin of swords is indeed rare, but the origin of space is also rare. If you want to understand the origin of space when you are in the original state, it is simply impossible. It is the Arabian Nights. According to ancient rumors, time is respected, space is king, and a warrior who masters the origin of space is an absolutely strong pervert. Of course, the premise is that he can use the origin of space. The power of the iron sword. The opinions on martial arts are not unified. Some people say that the original power has no distinction between strength and weakness, it just depends on the strength of the warrior. It belongs to the extremely powerful source. Of course, the more powerful the source, the harder it is to control. "Watch me defeat you with a sword." After Die Wu withstood all the waves of blood, he pointed at the sword again, and slashed a sword towards Xuekuang. A silver sword glow turned into a size of thousands of feet, and it was rumbled out, waves of blood It seemed that he had become the subordinate of the silver sword light, betrayed the blood madman, and also rushed towards the blood madman. "what happened." Even if it is a blood madman, his eyes are wide open at this time, and he can''t figure out what is going on at all. He doesn''t have the knowledge of Ling Dao, so it is naturally impossible to judge at a glance that what Die Wu has mastered is the origin of space. What the blood madman can do is to swing the blood-colored long sword and perform the sword technique of the blood-colored sword sect. The waves of blood are cut by him, turning into waves and dissipating in the void, but the silver sword glow , but seemed to be able to pass through the void, and slashed on the body of the blood madman. The blood madman also tried before, wanting to break the silver sword light, but to his horror, his sword could not touch the silver sword light at all, he could only watch the silver sword light helplessly, and it fell on him. On the body, there is no power to fight back. From the blood madman''s left shoulder all the way to the right side of his waist, there were long sword wounds, and the bones could be seen deep. With just one sword strike, the blood madness was completely defeated. Such a serious injury immediately caused Xue Kuang to sit paralyzed on the ground. Xue Kuang hurriedly escaped and swallowed a healing pill, and kept looking at Die Wu, for fear that Die Wu would kill him at this time. But he didn''t know, if Die Wu really wanted to kill him, how could he survive till now? Could it be that he thought his strength was enough in front of Die Wu. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 153 "Damn it, let them run away, that little girl, how could she be so strong." After Ling Dao and Die Wu left, Xue Kuang slammed his fist on the ground. He really couldn''t figure out why a girl as young as Die Wu had strength far beyond his. He was weak, but Die Wu didn''t draw his sword at all, just defeated him. If Die Wu draws his sword, not to mention injuring the blood maniac, even beheading the blood maniac would not be a difficult task. Thinking of this, the blood maniac''s forehead is in cold sweat. If Die Wu really has the intention to kill, The current blood maniac is probably already a dead person. "Check, check for me, find out the origin of that little girl." Even if the blood madness yelled at the disciple of the blood sword sect next to him, the disciple of the blood sword sect had no choice but to nod, no matter whether he could find out the origin of Die Wu, he had to nod, the current blood madness is already The exposed state, naturally cannot be provoked. Except for the blood madness, the faces of the other Blood Sword Sect disciples were also extremely ugly. This happened before they even started looking for the treasure. That''s not a good sign. "So beautiful, so talented, and possessing extraordinary strength at such a young age, it shouldn''t be difficult to find such a girl." "Eldest brother, don''t worry, we will definitely find out the origin of that little girl in the shortest possible time, and let the elder brother embrace her beautifully." Hearing the words of this disciple of the Blood Sword Sect, Xue Kuang''s face turned better. Whether it is Ling Dao or Die Wu, they are both extremely talented. Naturally, Xue Kuang wants to get rid of Ling Dao and get Die Wu, but it is a pity He didn''t know, he was just daydreaming. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Look." "What a rich golden light, what''s going on." "Could it be that Chongbao was born?" In the Tianlong Forbidden Land, infinite golden light burst out suddenly, like a small sun, even the people near the Tianlong Forbidden Land saw the dazzling golden light, and could even feel a warmth, different from the sun The light, but a kind of warmth from the heart. This time, those who came to the vicinity of the Tianlong Forbidden Area included not only the disciples of the four major forces of the Spirit Sword Sect, the Blood Sword Sect, the Heaven Sword Sect, and the Broken Sword Sect, but also many disciples of the seventh-rank forces. Those eighth-rank forces are naturally not qualified to come. "hold head high." A huge roar shook the entire world, and within tens of thousands of miles, the roar resounded, whether it was Ling Dao and Die Wu, Chu Xinyao or Xue Kuang, they were all clear. Chu heard it. "It seems to be a dragon chant, and it is the purest dragon chant. Could it be that there are real dragons here? How is it possible?" Others didn''t hear what the sound was, but Die Wu frowned her beautiful eyebrows. Even Ling Dao had never seen a real dragon, so naturally he couldn''t tell, but Die Wu was able to judge the most pure dragon chant in this matter. Ling Dao was naturally extremely curious. "Longyin, is there really a dragon in the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land?" For a long time, Ling Dao didn''t know why the Tianlong Forbidden Land was named after Tianlong. Anyway, in the sword god world, there are not many places that can be called forbidden places. If there are really dragons in the Tianlong Forbidden Land, it would be terrible. However, Ling Dao is not very interested in whether there are dragons in the Tianlong Forbidden Land. What he wants to know most is whether his father, King Xiaoyao, is in the Tianlong Forbidden Land, and he doesn''t know whether he is dead or alive. "Little Junior Sister, where did you go? It made us panic to death." Seeing Die Wu come back, when even some Spirit Sword Sect disciples came over, the first ones to come over were naturally the four male disciples, they all coveted Die Wu''s beauty, so they cared so much about Die Wu, It''s a pity that they don''t know Die Wu''s strength, otherwise they wouldn''t dare to do so. "Hey, who is he?" "Junior Sister, people''s hearts are sinister, what are you doing here with an outsider?" "Boy, what kind of force are you a disciple of? I advise you to leave early. If you offend us, you can''t afford to walk around." "Hurry up and get out, do you want me to beat you away?" When they faced Die Wu, they were kind and pleasant, but when they faced Ling Dao, they were extremely indifferent. Their eyes when they looked at Ling Dao were filled with disgust. Die Wu can''t let an outsider succeed. While they were talking, more Spirit Sword Sect disciples also came over. Among the Spirit Sword Sect, female disciples were the most, and male disciples were relatively few. Ling Dao inherited the face of Xiaoyao Wang Junyi, and now he is sixteen He is tall and slender, so he naturally aroused the favor of many female disciples, but the male disciples were different, full of hostility towards him. "If Die Wu lets me go, then I will go now, but she didn''t say anything, as for you, who are you?" Ling Dao originally planned to say goodbye to Die Wu, but unfortunately he has a stubborn temper. Now these male disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect want to drive him away, so he is still planning to stay. What he said made Die Wu and those Lingjians The disciple Zong froze for a moment. But Die Wu recovered quickly. She just shook her head, but didn''t say a word. Although she said she didn''t want to have anything to do with Ling Dao, but Ling Dao restrained so many flies. A good choice, compared to those Spirit Sword Sect disciples, Ling Dao is obviously much better. "Get out of the way, or you will bear the consequences." Even if someone threatened Ling Dao, from their point of view, Die Wu and Ling Dao had a very close relationship, so naturally they couldn''t let them continue to develop, and Ling Dao and Die Wu were about the same age, so it was easier to get together. It''s a pity that Ling Dao took their threats as a deaf ear and didn''t listen to them at all. No matter what they said, they couldn''t scare Ling Dao. , solving them is no trouble at all. Die Wu glanced at Ling Dao apologetically, and then looked inside the Tianlong Forbidden Land. These Spirit Sword Sect disciples were really annoying, but with Ling Dao blocking her, she was relieved a lot. "Boom." Just when some disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect were planning to attack Ling Dao, an extremely tall pagoda appeared in the Tianlong Forbidden Land, and this pagoda continued to grow bigger and flew into the sky. Soon, it became night here, because all eyes were covered by the pagoda. Before everyone could react, the pagoda suddenly fell down, covering everyone in the pagoda. internal. "So what happened." "We are in the pagoda." Whether it was these Spirit Sword Sect disciples or disciples from other forces, they all panicked and entered a pagoda for no reason. The surroundings were empty, and it was probably impossible to escape from the pagoda. "This is... the Nine-fold Sword God Tower." The old man who was in charge of protecting Chu Xinyao muttered in a low voice, "Not many young warriors have heard of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, but many of the older generation of strong men like him know about the Nine-fold Sword." The thing about the tower. Not only did Mr. Feng recognize the Sword God Tower, but also the old man who was in charge of protecting the blood madman. The old man did not help Die Wu when he attacked the blood madman earlier. He was only responsible for protecting the blood madman and other genius disciples. He had no life In a dangerous situation, he will not do it. "What is the Nine-fold Sword God Tower?" On the side of the Spirit Sword Sect, Die Wu also recognized the Nine-fold Sword God Tower. Many disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect had never heard of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower. They never expected that Die Wu would be able to recognize the Nine-fold Sword God Tower at the age of sixteen. Stepping out of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, Die Wu glanced at the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect, and then said slowly. "The Nine-fold Sword God Tower can be said to be a weapon, but its grade is very high. It can also be said that the Nine-fold Sword God Tower is a different kind of creature. It already has its own life. , the Nine-fold Sword Tower is definitely one of the most mysterious things. Legend has it that an extremely powerful warrior once mastered the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, but that is just a legend. No one knows the real situation. Anyway, the Nine-fold Sword God Tower is erratic. The place where it appears is different. Of course, the Nine-fold Sword God Tower may appear once a few months. Anyway, it depends on whether the Nine-fold Sword God Tower wants to come out. less than. These are not the main points. What I want to tell you is that the appearance of the Nine-Eply Sword Tower means a great fortune for us. It is our luck to meet the Nine-Eply Sword Tower. As the name suggests, there are only nine floors. If you can climb to the ninth floor, you will be able to control the Nine-fold Sword God Tower. If the Nine-fold Sword God Tower is willing to listen to your orders, then even the king of the Qiankun realm can''t do anything to you. As long as you hide in the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, the king of the Qiankun realm will never be able to find you, let alone kill you Unfortunately, with our current strength, it is impossible to enter the ninth floor. However, we have the opportunity to enter the third floor. As long as we can enter the third floor of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, we can get great benefits. I don¡¯t know what the specific benefits are. I only know that it can improve our realm, even Improve our qualifications. Now we are all on the first floor of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, and the disciples of other forces must be the same. There will definitely not be many people who can enter the third floor. What we have to do is to eliminate other people, the fewer people there are Entering the third floor, the benefits we get will definitely be greater. As for the fourth and fifth floors, don¡¯t even think about it. With our current state, there is only a dead end to enter the fourth floor. Of course, there is no way for us to enter the fourth floor, because our state is too low. Remember, our goal is to enter the third floor, and then the Nine-fold Sword God Tower will improve our realm. This kind of improvement has no side effects, and the foundation is extremely solid, and it will be of great benefit to future cultivation. If we can fight for it , don''t miss it. " www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 154 "The Tower of Nine Swords." This is the first time Lingdao has heard of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower. He didn''t expect that there is such a thing in the Sword God Great World. With their current strength, they can only enter the third floor. Only the third floor can be improved. Their realm and aptitude, then above the third floor, there must be better things. Unfortunately, Die Wu said that their strength is not enough, and it is impossible to enter the fourth floor, let alone the fifth and sixth floors. As for entering the ninth floor, it is possible to have the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, which is even more incomparable Nonsense, how could they do things that even the kings of the universe realm couldn''t do. "With so many people from our Spirit Sword Sect, we will definitely be able to enter the third floor. Anyone who dares to stop us, we will defeat them." "That is, so many of us act together to eliminate others, it''s fine." "The disciples of Blood Sword Sect, Heaven Sword Sect, and Broken Sword Sect may be able to contend with us, and the disciples of other forces will not be a problem." Being able to improve the realm and aptitude is a great temptation in itself. It is impossible for these Spirit Sword Sect disciples not to be moved. The only thing that bothers them is that not everyone can enter the third floor. The disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect understood that their own strength was simply not enough. The way these people can think of is to rely on those powerful fighters in the Spirit Sword Sect. As Die Wu said before, if we eliminate others, they are more likely to enter the third floor, but I don¡¯t know. What kind of conditions are needed to enter the third floor. "We are both disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect, so we should go to the third floor together, but why bring such a young man to hold us back." "For the sake of Junior Sister, you leave quickly, we have to go to the third floor, it would be too inconvenient for you to follow, you must be ignorant." "Junior Sister is still young, so she doesn''t know that people''s hearts are sinister, and she is easily deceived by others. Those of us who are seniors naturally have to guard her. No one can be a friend of Junior Sister." Many male disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect looked at Ling Dao in an extremely unkind way. First, they couldn''t figure out the relationship between Ling Dao and Die Wu, so they inevitably had some bad guesses in their hearts. , They feel that Ling Dao''s strength is very poor, and they are already unable to protect themselves, so naturally they don''t want to take Ling Dao with them. "Give you a chance, get out, don''t force us to do it." Lin Zhilong walked out from the crowd. He is Lin Keer''s younger brother. Thanks to his relationship with Lin Keer, he is quite good among these disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect. His talent is indeed not as good as Lin Keer''s. , but now he is also a warrior in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Since he saw Die Wu for the first time, he was deeply fascinated by Die Wu. He wanted to get Die Wu in his dreams, but unfortunately he never succeeded. Of course, he didn''t know how strong Die Wu was. Strong, otherwise I''m afraid I wouldn''t dare to have such unreasonable thoughts. "Whether I''m going or staying, it''s your turn to talk." As the saying goes, people respect me one foot, and I respect others one foot, but these people are so disrespectful to Ling Dao, so Ling Dao will naturally not be polite to them. They are just a group of disciples of sixth-rank forces, and they really think they are from the great holy places up. Especially the faces of these people made Ling Dao extremely unhappy. If it wasn''t for Die Wu''s face, Ling Dao might have already made a move instead of just countering. For a force, if he made a direct move, it would be difficult for Die Wu to do so. "Yo, the mouth is still quite stubborn, and the background should not be bad." "One look at him and you can tell that he is a pampered young master. It''s a pity that you met us and talked to us like this. You said how to deal with him." "Then you don''t have to ask, just beat him to the ground and kneel down to beg for mercy." The words of these Spirit Sword Sect disciples caused Die Wu to shake her head helplessly. If it wasn''t for the advice of the elders of the Spirit Sword Sect, she really wanted to abandon them now and go to the third floor of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower by herself. . "You can make trouble as you like, I don''t care about you." Die Wu glanced at Ling Dao and the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect, then turned around and walked away. If it was outside, Ling Dao might suffer a disadvantage against those disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect, but on the first floor of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, Ling Dao will not suffer at all. Die Wu didn''t finish what he said earlier. Once he enters the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, the cultivation of all warriors on the first three floors will be restricted to the original realm. Musha. The Nine-fold Sword God Tower is fair. Warriors who exceed the original realm will be reduced to the original realm. Warriors who have not reached the original realm will not be able to enter at all. Of course, if it is the fourth to sixth floors, then the restricted realm, It will not be the original environment. Die Wu has seen Ling Dao''s combat power before. Even warriors in the early stages of the Mortal Transformation Realm are no match for Ling Dao. Now that everyone is restricted to the original state, then these Spirit Sword Sect disciples want to find Ling Dao Trouble, obviously just asking for trouble. "Haha, it seems that Junior Sister doesn''t care about you at all. She knew that we were going to deal with you, but she walked away instead. Does this imply that we can beat you casually?" "What a poor boy, the toad wants to eat swan meat, and you think you can eat it." "Come, come, kneel down and beg for mercy now, we can still let you go, what do you think." Although some disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect couldn''t understand the actions of these people, they didn''t say much. Anyway, Ling Dao was an outsider, so there was no need for them to offend these fellow disciples just to help Ling Dao. "Too lazy to talk to you, get out of the way." It is indeed a lot of inconvenience to be with these Spirit Sword Sect disciples, and it will bring a lot of trouble to Die Wu. These people are so hostile to Ling Dao that they can''t cooperate at all, not to mention that Ling Dao is too lazy to cooperate with them. It will only waste time. The talents of this group of Spirit Sword Sect disciples are indeed not bad, but it is a pity that their mentality is too weak. "are you angry." "What''s your tone?" "You can''t find death." Immediately, the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect made their move. Die Wu was here before, they didn''t know Die Wu''s attitude, they just humiliated Ling Dao verbally, now Die Wu has gone far away, and they didn''t look here. It seems that Die Wu has acquiesced in their actions. A martial artist in the late stage of the original state even raised his right hand and slapped Ling Dao. He didn''t draw his sword, but just wanted to slap Ling Dao in the face. If Ling Dao''s face was swollen, what would happen? look. However, just when his right hand was about to hit Ling Dao''s face, Ling Dao moved, and the back hair came first. Ling Dao''s right hand directly hit the left face of this late-stage original state man. Fly him out. The savage immortal strength practiced by Ling Dao is a peerless body training technique. It is absolutely no exaggeration to say that he is a humanoid tyrannosaur. The force of his casual slap is terrifying. His face was swollen from the beating, even his teeth fell out a lot, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding continuously. "You, ah." The warrior in the late stage of the original state originally wanted to scold Ling Dao, but just said a word, which pulled the muscles on his face, and when he screamed in pain, he looked at Ling Dao with great resentment, what a pity In the depths of his eyes, there was also a trace of fear, he was not a fool, if he could beat him like this with one slap, Ling Dao''s strength would not be as good as him. The disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect present were all surprised. They didn''t expect the young man in front of him to be so tyrannical, and he was very decisive in his actions. Judging by Ling Dao''s appearance, he should be about the same age as Die Wu, only sixteen years old. , but how could Ling Dao''s power be so strong. "Boy, you are really kind. I really didn''t see it. You still hide it deeply. You are so powerful at a young age. If this is the case, then I will personally teach you a lesson and avenge my junior brother." Lin Zhilong sneered, and then walked towards Ling Dao. He is a warrior at the early stage of Mortal Transformation Realm. Even if Ling Dao was killed, there would be no problem. "Let me go, and you will be fine. If you insist on stopping me, then you will have no good end." Ling Dao squinted at Lin Zhilong. It was this contemptuous attitude that made Lin Zhilong furious. If Lin Zhilong really let Ling Dao leave now, then he would have no face in the future. Maybe he would be scared by a young man . "You still dare to threaten us, Senior Brother Lin, teach him a lesson on our behalf, and vent your anger on us." "Don''t worry, you just watch, if you don''t beat him, his parents won''t know each other, so my surname is not Lin." Just when Lin Zhilong was about to make a move, his expression changed. Before he made a move, he didn''t know that his strength had been suppressed to the peak of his original state. Now that he wanted to deal with Ling Dao, he realized that he was no longer A warrior in the early stages of the Mortal Transformation Realm is only at the peak of the Origin Realm. "What''s going on, how did I become a warrior at the peak of the origin realm?" This kind of change was completely beyond Lin Zhilong''s expectations. Warriors in the Transformation Mortal Realm are much more powerful than fighters in the Original Realm. Lin Zhilong naturally has a deep understanding. Fortunately, he quickly calmed down. The peak of the Original Realm is the peak of the Original Realm. Tao should be more than enough. "Take my sword." If Lin Zhilong hadn''t fallen to the realm, then he would have disdained to draw his sword, but now he is only a warrior at the peak of the original realm, so naturally he would not deal with Ling Dao empty-handed, but took out his own sword. As a disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect, his swordsmanship is based on the way of lightness and spirit. Lin Zhilong''s sword, like a gust of wind, slid across gently, without a sound, but it had already come to Ling Dao. A little bit pierced through Lingdao''s chest. Even Ling Dao didn''t expect that this Lin Zhilong didn''t want to teach him a lesson, but wanted to kill him. There was no hatred between him and Lin Zhilong. He didn''t expect Lin Zhilong to do such a poisonous hand when he came up. . www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 155 "Die." There was a flicker of madness in Lin Zhilong''s eyes. He swung the sword in his hand not just to teach Ling Dao a lesson. The reason why he didn''t show any killing intent before was to kill Ling Dao with a single blow. The facts are the same as what Lin Zhilong thought. Not only did Ling Dao not expect that he would kill the killer, but even the other disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect were completely stunned. Lin Zhilong''s sword had already arrived in front of Ling Dao, even if Ling Dao It was too late to escape. "You can''t kill me." Just when Lin Zhilong thought his sword could pierce Ling Dao''s body, Ling Dao suddenly stretched out his right hand and used his index finger and middle finger to firmly clamp Lin Zhilong''s sword. Can''t do this, but fortunately, Lin Zhilong is only at the peak of his original state. "He caught Senior Brother Lin''s full-strength sword with his bare hands." "I can''t be dazzled." "Is his hand comparable to a middle-grade sword?" All the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect present felt that the scene in front of them was extremely shocking. Even if some disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect were stronger than Lin Zhilong, they did not dare to use two fingers to catch Lin Zhilong''s full-strength sword, because their fingers could not bear it. . But looking at Ling Dao''s fingers, nothing happened at all, not even a drop of blood flowed out, and there was not a single slight wound. Such a scene not only shows that Ling Dao''s physical body is tyrannical, but also shows that his swordsmanship is superb, at least Better than Lin Zhilong. "Go away, don''t stop me." With a crisp sound, Ling Dao turned the long sword, and the majestic power was transmitted to Lin Zhilong along the sword. Before Lin Zhilong could react, he fell out with gold stars in his eyes. Was thrown a seven meat and eight vegetarian. Steadily holding Lin Zhilong''s middle-grade sword, Ling Dao pointed the sword at the other disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect. Although this sword is only a common one among middle-grade swords, it is still useful to hold the sword. Much more deterrent. "If you don''t know each other anymore, don''t blame me for being ruthless under the sword." These Spirit Sword Sect disciples threatened Ling Dao before, but it was Ling Dao who threatened them just a moment later, but now none of them think Ling Dao is arrogant, because Ling Dao has such strength. Especially the Mortal Transformation Realm warriors present all felt the oppression of the Nine-fold Sword Divine Tower. After they were ready to attack, they realized that they were only the peak warriors of the Origin Realm. In such a realm, they were not sure of defeating Ling Dao. Unless they attack in groups. But they are also Spirit Sword Sect disciples at any rate, and they come from sixth-rank forces. If it takes so many people to join forces to deal with a sixteen-year-old boy, then if it is spread, don''t say that they are extremely embarrassing, even the entire Spirit Sword Sect will lose face. It was thrown away by them. "Let him go, no one is allowed to do anything." Lin Ke''er, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke up. Ling Dao hurt her younger brother. Unexpectedly, not only did she not take revenge, but instead let Ling Dao leave, it was quite puzzling. In fact, up to now, Lin Keer has been observing Die Wu. If Die Wu really doesn''t care about Ling Dao, then she doesn''t mind taking action against Ling Dao herself, but she has already judged that Die Wu still cares about Ling Dao a little bit deep in her heart. Yes, since that''s the case, she naturally didn''t dare to do anything to Ling Dao. Others don''t know Die Wu''s strength, and just treat her as a junior sister, but Lin Keer knows that Die Wu''s strength is extremely terrifying. Anyway, Lin Keer in his heyday, probably can''t do a single trick in Die Wu''s hands . Sometimes, Lin Ke''er also wondered why Die Wu''s strength is so strong. You must know that Die Wu is only sixteen years old, much younger than her. She is so strong. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Isn''t this blood mad brother? How did it become like this?" The blood madman was injured, and up to now, the injury has only recovered a little. It may take a while to recover. Unexpectedly, he met Tian Xiuwu of the Heavenly Sword Sect in this place. What made Xue Kuang unhappy was that Tian Xiuwu started teasing him as soon as he saw him. There were also many disciples from the Heavenly Sword Sect this time, and Tian Xiuwu was the strongest among them, and of course he was the leader. Of course, Tian Xiuwu didn''t have any malicious intentions. He and Xue Kuang had known each other for a long time, and they had a good relationship. However, it was the first time they met after they came to Tianlong Forbidden Land. The last time they met was a year ago. "Oh, don''t mention it, I''ve been unlucky recently." Xuekuang sighed, and said helplessly, it''s fine to meet a genius, who knows that he also met a monster, Die Wu is about the same age as Ling Dao, but Die Wu''s strength is simply beyond imagination, even if it is Xuekuang The old man around him has no chance of winning against Die Wu. Tian Xiuwu''s curiosity arose, and he had no choice but to briefly describe what happened before. Of course, he only said what he could say, and naturally he didn''t say what he couldn''t say. He and Tian Xiuwu just had a good relationship, not What is the acquaintance of eight worshippers. "By the way, I was looking for you. What that young man used was your Heavenly Sword Sect''s Benlei Wuying Sword." As he was talking, Xuekuang suddenly remembered the Shadowless Sword that Ling Dao used. Last time he guessed that Ling Dao was a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, but it didn''t look like it. Now that he saw Tian Xiuwu, it happened to be You can ask. "You mean, a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy with a middle-stage cultivation in the Origin Realm, possesses combat power in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and is even able to use our Heavenly Sword Sect''s Shadowless Sword." Regardless of whether it is a sixteen or seventeen-year-old warrior of the original state, or possesses the combat power of the mortal state, it is enough to make people surprised, but since the blood madman said so, it should be true. Such a genius is very rare, I did not expect The blood madman actually met one. However, what the blood madman said later, that the young man can run the thunder and shadowless sword, in Tian Xiuwu''s view, is nonsense. It''s not that Tian Xiuwu doesn''t believe in the blood madness, but that what the blood madman said is too unbelievable. "Brother Xuekuang, there are some things that you don''t know at all. You say that the boy is in the middle stage of the original state, I believe it, and you say that he has the combat power in the early stage of the transformation state, I also believe it, but the Benlei Wuying sword, he absolutely cannot Impossible. If the young genius you described is absolutely famous in our Heavenly Sword Sect, I will definitely know him. However, in recent years, our Heavenly Sword Sect has never produced such a young man, so the young man you see must not be us. A disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Although the Benlei Wuying Sword is only a middle-grade sword technique, it is very famous in our Heavenly Sword Sect, and it is extremely difficult to practice. To tell you the truth, I have practiced the Benlei Wuying Sword before, but it failed in the end. He could even learn high-grade swordsmanship, but he couldn''t learn such a middle-grade swordsmanship. " As for the fact that the Benlei Wuying Sword was learned by someone, that is even more nonsense. The Heavenly Sword Sect is very strict with the Benlei Wuying Sword. None will be stolen. Tian Xiuwu doesn''t know why the Heavenly Sword Sect attaches so much importance to this sword technique, but he knows that it is impossible for Ling Dao to secretly learn the Benlei Wuying Sword. Maybe learn to run the thunder shadowless sword. "Is that so?" Xue Kuang didn''t argue. Since Tian Xiuwu thought so, maybe he was wrong. Even after Tian Xiuwu practiced for so long, he still couldn''t master the Benlei Wuying Sword, so how could Ling Dao be able to master it. "Let''s not talk about that, brother Xuekuang must have already understood the matter about the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, why don''t we join forces and get rid of everyone else, what do you think?" A cold light flashed in Tian Xiuwu''s eyes, but he had a vicious plan. It was definitely their luck that they could enter the Nine-fold Sword God Tower. If they could go to the third floor, it was possible to improve their realm and aptitude. Not only do they hope that they can enter the third floor, but they also hope that others will not enter the third floor. The way to achieve these two points is that they take action to eliminate other people. By then, the third floor will only be them. . "I think it''s feasible. You Tianjianzong and my Bloodjianzong join forces, wouldn''t you be able to sweep everyone away?" Xue Kuang and Tian Xiuwu looked at each other, and then laughed out loud. The combination of the two of them is definitely an extremely powerful force. If other people don''t unite, it is impossible to stop them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I didn''t expect so many people to enter the Nine-fold Sword Tower. The disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, the Blood Sword Sect, the Spirit Sword Sect, and the Broken Sword Sect probably only account for a small half. So many people want to enter the third floor. Impossible, it seems that I have to act as soon as possible." Along the way, Lingdao met warriors of one force after another, but he was extremely fast and did not have any conflicts with others. Compared with others, his biggest advantage was that he was only one person . People like Chu Xinyao, Tian Xiuwu, Xue Kuang and Lin Ke''er have to lead other people forward together. It is impossible for them to advance at full speed. In that case, they will definitely leave others behind. If it is at a critical moment, they Naturally, they will give up others decisively, but now they have to move forward with others. Lingdao didn''t know the situation of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, but they knew that even the first floor of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower would be dangerous. If it was just one person, it would definitely not be as easy for a group of people to deal with the danger. At this moment, Ling Dao felt the ground vibrate, and there was a soft moan in front of him, and there was an endless light, illuminating all the places on the first floor of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower. In front of Lingdao, what appeared was not fierce beasts, but fierce swords. The danger on the first floor of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower came from these fierce swords. Fortunately, these fierce swords were all phantoms. If they were real Yes, then all the warriors on the first floor will probably die. "Thousand Swords Killing Formation." From the first floor of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, a loud voice suddenly came out, and immediately after that, phantoms of fierce swords charged towards Ling Dao. Of course, those who encountered these phantoms of fierce swords , Lingdao is not the only one, the same is true for others. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 156 Over the sky above the first floor of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, a golden figure slowly condensed, extremely majestic, his face could not be seen clearly, but his fierce aura could be felt, like an unsheathed sword. Heavenly Sword, everything is indestructible, and everything is invincible. With a move of his hands, he set up the Ten Thousand Swords Killing Formation. The previous voice came from his mouth. If anyone saw him, they would definitely turn pale with shock. The presence. A phantom of a fierce sword, already exuding a monstrous fierce power, coupled with the addition of the Wanjian lore array, naturally has a very strong power. A ghostly shadow with a fierce sword. One person also has the benefit of one person. If he acts with other people, then there will be far more than ninety-nine eighty-one ominous sword phantoms, but more ominous sword phantoms. At this time, Chu In front of Xin Yao, Xue Kuang, Lin Ke''er and Tian Xiuwu, densely packed phantoms of fierce swords appeared. "If you feel that you can''t resist, you can shout ''Sword God, spare me, I want to go out,''. In this case, you will be automatically expelled from the Nine-fold Sword God Tower." The golden figure spoke again, and his voice clearly reached everyone''s ears. As long as you are on the first floor of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, it is impossible not to hear his words. This is one of his skills. "who is it." Many people looked around, but unfortunately they didn''t find the person who spoke at all, but most people could guess that the person who spoke must have a great relationship with the Nine-fold Sword Divine Tower, and they are much more powerful than them . Of course, there is not much time for them to think. The Ten Thousand Swords Killing Formation has already been activated, and the phantoms of fierce swords have all launched attacks. What they have to do now is not to think about who the person who spoke before is, Instead, find a way to deal with the Wanjian lore formation. The disciples of various forces drew out their swords one after another, and fought with those ominous sword phantoms, controlled by golden phantoms. There was a sword cultivator who manipulated it and became extremely powerful. Even Lin Ke''er, Chu Xinyao, Xue Kuang and Tian Xiuwu were forced to draw their swords. Their strength is indeed very strong. Even if they are restricted to the peak of the original state, their explosive combat power is still greater than Those fellow brothers and sisters. However, what they have to do is not just to resist those fierce sword phantoms attacking themselves. Many of their brothers and sisters are already unable to support them. They can only help. These fierce sword phantoms, As if immortal, the battle lasted for half a day, but there was still no sign of disappearing. Even with the fighting power of Lin Ke''er and others, they are exhausted and out of breath. After all, they are human beings, not machines. It is impossible to fight like this forever. Going down, if they see the scene here in Lingdao, I''m afraid they will vomit blood in anger. "Try the power of these fierce sword phantoms first." Ling Dao didn''t use any swordsmanship, and didn''t even make any resistance. A phantom of a fierce sword attacked Ling Dao''s body just like this. However, these phantom swords didn''t penetrate Ling Dao''s body, but There was a clanging sound. It has to be said that Ling Dao''s physical body is simply terrifying and powerful. These ominous sword phantoms can''t hurt him at all. Because of this, he didn''t bother to take action against these ominous sword phantoms. He just regarded it as sharpening his physical body. . In this way, ninety-nine eighty-one fierce sword phantoms continuously attacked Ling Dao''s body, while he continued to move forward as if nothing had happened. The only thing that was poor was his clothes, which were in tatters again at this time. , like a beggar''s clothes. "There seems to be a fight ahead, go and have a look." Glancing at the ominous sword phantoms around him, Ling Dao stretched out a pair of big hands, and captured the ominous sword phantoms. He tried to destroy these ominous sword phantoms, but unfortunately he was unsuccessful. After the killing array is activated, these fierce sword phantoms are not so easy to destroy. "Forget it, let''s suppress you first." He is waving his hands, and he is using a great supernatural power to condense the phantoms of ninety-nine and eighty-one fierce swords into one body. In his previous life, by chance, he had obtained a broken great supernatural power called Datian Forging swordsmanship. In fact, Datian Sword Forging is a supernatural power for refining swords. It can forge peerless divine swords. Unfortunately, what Ling Dao got was only incomplete ones. He couldn''t refine the real divine swords, but he was able to Many swords fused into one, and then that sword is much stronger. With his current state, he can''t fuse the eighty-one swords into one for the time being, but it''s just a phantom of the fierce sword, which is not a problem. Naturally there is no problem. After half an hour, the phantom of ninety-nine eighty-one fierce swords finally turned into a phantom of a fierce sword, but it looked extremely solid, not like a phantom of a fierce sword at all, but like a real sword phantom. fierce sword. "Brother, look, it''s that kid." "He appeared again, it''s true that if there is a way to heaven, he will not go, and there will be no way to hell." The blood madman was dealing with those fierce sword phantoms, but there were disciples of the blood sword sect screaming excitedly. Soon, he also saw Ling Dao in the distance, and his eyes lit up immediately, and finally a little It''s fun. "Brother Xiuwu, he is the boy I told you about, did you see that?" Pointing at Ling Dao from a distance, the blood madman said to Tian Xiuwu, at this time the blood madman has reached a cooperation with Tian Xiuwu, they are naturally walking together, such a long time of fighting has already made the blood madman feel physically and mentally exhausted , seeing Ling Dao suddenly now, made him feel refreshed. Last time Ling Dao was rescued by Die Wu, but this time Ling Dao didn''t have Die Wu by his side. The blood madman hated Ling Dao, but unfortunately he was not Die Wu''s opponent at all. Now that Die Wu is not around, he naturally wants to have a good time with Ling Dao Do the math. "It turned out to be them." Before the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect discovered Ling Dao, Ling Dao had discovered them, but besides the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, there were also disciples of the Heaven Sword Sect, and he had never met a disciple of the Heaven Sword Sect. I don''t know what Tian Xiuwu is. "I didn''t expect you to walk in front of me again after a long time. Last time you were lucky and someone rescued you. Is there anyone else who can come to rescue you this time?" As the voice of the blood madness fell, the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect who were present all moved towards Ling Dao. Of course, they had to resist the phantom of the fierce sword. The fierce sword phantom suppressed. Of course, such a long battle is not without any results. At least they broke a part of the Wanjian lore array, so that some ominous sword phantoms have dissipated. Although these ominous sword phantoms seem to be immortal, in fact They can still be eliminated, the Nine Swords Tower is just to test them, not to kill them. "Depending on you, I need someone else to save me." Ling Dao snorted coldly in disdain. Along the way, he already knew that the Ninefold Sword God Tower suppressed everyone in the original state. Originally, the blood madman and others were better than him, and it was the state. Unfortunately, the state now Although there is still a gap, it is already very small. The blood madness is at the peak of the original state, and Ling Dao is at the middle stage of the original state. There is only a difference of two small realms. Such a gap is nothing to Ling Dao. Now that the blood madman wants to kill him, it is naturally not so easy , or even impossible. "Brother Xuekuang, you said that this young man is extremely talented and powerful. I haven''t seen it, but his tone is not small. It seems that he doesn''t pay attention to you at all." Tian Xiuwu said with a smile, while speaking, he looked at Ling Daozai carefully several times, he can be sure that Ling Dao is definitely not a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect. The matter of Lei Wuying Sword is even more problematic. "It''s normal to be young and energetic, but soon I will let him know how miserable the end of arrogance is." Speaking of this, Xue Kuang waved his hand, some disciples of the Blood Sword Sect immediately surrounded Ling Dao, and the rest of the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect tried their best to resist those ominous sword phantoms, With the loss of some disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, their pressure will naturally become great, and they must not slack off. "Boy, do you know that this brother Xiuwu is a genius disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Last time I clearly saw you cast the Ben Lei Wuying Sword. I don''t know if you dare to use it in front of the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect." Xuekuang always felt that he was right, but Tian Xiuwu was so sure that no one would know the Benlei Shadowless Sword except for the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Now Xuekuang said this to stimulate Ling Dao, hoping that Ling Dao could Impulse. "A disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect." Ling Dao glanced at Tian Xiuwu, and then at the others. It seems that these extra fighters are the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. A disciple of Jianzong, but he doesn''t have a good impression of Tianjianzong. The Sky-Splitting Sword Sect is the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, and the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect is the Heavenly Sword Sect. They are basically two different forces. If the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect is in trouble, he is obliged to do so. If the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect disciples are in danger, he will naturally help, but Tianjianzong is different, he will not take the initiative to attack the disciples of Tianjianzong, but if these people want to kill him, then he will not show mercy. "It is said that you have used the Benlei Wuying Sword, you must have imitated my Tianjianzong''s swordsmanship, but unfortunately, the essence of the Benlei Wuying Sword, you will never be able to imitate, the real martial arts profound meaning, do not rely on imitation Come out, you understand." Tian Xiuwu acted like an elder, and actually taught Ling Dao a lesson. For his behavior, Ling Dao couldn''t help laughing inwardly. What qualifications does a mere Mortal Transformation Realm warrior have to teach him, even if he is the king of the Universe Realm? He doesn''t know as much as he does, so what is a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 157 "Are you going to fight me or chat with me?" Ling Dao curled his lips, but turned a deaf ear to Tian Xiuwu''s words. Tian Xiuwu thought highly of himself, especially when it came to the Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword, he felt that he had an advantage. When he taught Ling Dao, he forgot to One thing, that is, he has practiced the Benlei Wuying Sword for so long, but he failed to practice it. "I didn''t expect you to be so confident. You really don''t cry when you see the coffin. Have you forgotten that last time I just hit you with a few swords? Let the souls die under the sword." If Die Wu hadn''t appeared last time, Ling Dao might really have died under the sword of Xue Kuang. When Xue Kuang faced Ling Dao, he looked like a winner. In his opinion, Ling Dao was not at all He has carefully checked his opponent, and there is no Die Wu nearby. As long as Die Wu is not there, it will be difficult for him to kill Ling Dao. "What are you doing in a daze, you haven''t made a move yet." Xue Kuang glared fiercely at the surrounding Blood Sword Sect disciples, and these Blood Sword Sect disciples reacted. With so many of them present, they naturally wouldn''t be afraid of a Ling Dao, and last time Ling Dao was indeed They were injured, but they didn''t know why Lingdao had recovered. "Elder brother, don''t worry, we''ll kill this kid right away." "Fight against our Blood Sword Sect, you will die." Now all the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect are warriors in the original realm. Naturally, they will not attack one by one, but join forces. Ling Dao has a combat power comparable to that of warriors in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. There is no advantage in the realm of warriors who do not have the Mortal Transformation Realm. "Last time you almost killed me, this time it''s just time to settle the account with you." Without any hesitation, Ling Dao directly took out the Purple Thunder Sword, and fought with these disciples of the Blood Sword Sect. The Nine-fold Sword God Tower indirectly helped Ling Dao a lot, suppressing everyone''s realm in the original realm, so now Ling Dao Tao will fear no one. Among the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, there were not many fighters in the Mortal Transformation Realm, but unfortunately they have all become peak fighters in the Origin Realm now. Compared with the real peak fighters in the Origin Realm, they are much more powerful, but compared with Ling Dao, But it was more than a star and a half. The sword qi in the arena was criss-crossed, and the turbulent qi collided non-stop. The void seemed to be collapsing. Ling Dao fought with eight disciples of the Blood Sword Sect at the same time. , is also in trouble. Of course, as the battle progressed, Ling Dao had gradually mastered the rhythm of the battle. In the beginning, it was indeed a bit difficult to deal with eight original warriors at the same time, but now, he has completely gained the upper hand, and is pressing down on those eight A disciple of the Blood Sword Sect fought. The Zilei Sword seemed to have turned into a purple lightning, and it kept shuttling in the field. The confrontation of swords, the collision of true energy and the collision of true energy, and the contest between source and source all set off circles of ripples. , Ling Dao dealt with eight disciples of the Blood Sword Sect at the same time, and it became more and more relaxed. You know, until now, Ling Dao has not used the source of the sword, nor has he used the power of the sword, but only used 50% of the source of thunder to fight them. As the battle progressed, Ling Dao''s face turned cold When he came down, his eyes were filled with cold killing intent. "Die." The purple sword light flashed by, and a disciple of the Blood Sword Sect screamed, and then fell from mid-air. The Purple Thunder Sword had already cut his throat and killed him. With just one sword strike, a disciple of the Blood Sword Sect was beheaded. In the past, Ling Dao was just practicing swords, but now he really started to kill. 50% of the source of thunder condensed into a sea of ??thunder, and with the Zilei sword slashing out, the lightning bolts evolved into swords shape, and killed the remaining seven Blood Sword Sect disciples. "Blood flowed like a river." "Millions of corpses." "Dragon blood black and yellow." These disciples of the Blood Sword Sect all displayed their best swordsmanship one after another. They did not pay much attention to Ling Dao before, but now after the war, they already have a heartfelt fear of Ling Dao, especially that The purple sword glow is even more like a reminder. "Wu Shuang Sword Style." What Ling Dao is using now is exactly the swordsmanship of killing people, and it is extremely fierce. The Purple Thunder Sword cuts everything, and anyone who stands in front of him, whether it is a person or a sword, will be sent flying by the Purple Thunder Sword. After the intention to kill, the scene has become extremely bloody. It took only a moment for a disciple of the Blood Sword Sect to fall, and only two of the eight disciples of the Blood Sword Sect remained. Both of them used to be warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm, but their strength was limited by the Nine-fold Sword God Tower Only then did he become a peak martial artist in the original state, and he ended up in such a fate. "It''s your turn." Zi Lei Jian pointed at the two Blood Sword Sect disciples from afar, but it made them tremble. On the Zi Lei Sword, there was still traces of fresh blood, which belonged to the previous Blood Sword Sect disciples. Dao''s cold eyes made them feel like they were falling into an ice cellar. "cut." Without stopping, Ling Dao swung the Purple Thunder Sword directly, and slashed at one of the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect. The disciple of the Blood Sword Sect was terrified, but he still raised his sword to resist, but it was a pity that the Purple Thunder Sword passed directly through his sword , and split him in half with a sword, spilling blood into the sky. Such a bloody scene made a disciple of the Blood Sword Sect next to him turn pale with fright. He just lowered his head and glanced at the miserable condition of his junior brother, which made his calves tremble. I''m afraid he''s dead already. "Sword God, spare me, I want to go out." At the critical moment, he thought of the loud voice before, and now no matter whether this sentence is effective or not, he can only try it. When he finished shouting this sentence, golden lights appeared all over his body, and then He was blinded and completely lost consciousness. "Disappeared." Ling Dao was about to kill that Blood Sword Sect disciple, but he didn''t expect to lose his target. Who was the person who said that sentence? Said this sentence, and then fled for his life. "They lost." "Seven died and one escaped." "Damn it, our realm is limited to the peak of the original realm, what should we do now?" The disciples of the Blood Sword Sect present were all stunned. Ling Dao''s combat strength really exceeded their expectations. Among them, some of them were stronger than Ling Dao. Ling Dao didn''t have much advantage. The Nine-fold Sword God Tower is really weird. Mortal Transformation Realm warriors shed their mortal wombs, which can give warriors a qualitative leap in their physical bodies. It stands to reason that even if they fall to the peak of the Origin Realm, they should be much stronger than Ling Dao. Yes, but what makes them helpless is that their physical strength has returned to the peak level of the original state. Because of this, after seeing Ling Dao''s combat power, even the blood madman became worried. If the blood madman had the combat power in his heyday, then he did have absolute certainty against Ling Dao, but now, the blood madman Kuang is just a warrior at the peak of the original realm, whether he can kill Ling Dao is really unknown. The eight Blood Sword Sect disciples joined forces before, and they are already very powerful. Even if it is a blood madman, it is not so easy to deal with them. Ling Dao''s ability to defeat the seven Blood Sword Sect disciples shows that his combat power is already enough Let the blood madness pay attention. "You, dare to fight with me." At this moment, Ling Dao was holding the purple thunder sword and pointing at the blood madman. This was a kind of provocation. If the blood madman did not fight, then not only would he be ashamed to see others, but he might have a shadow in his heart for the rest of his life. "Why don''t you dare?" That''s right, the blood madman is indeed not completely sure about dealing with Ling Dao, but now he can''t back down, he can only bite the bullet and agree. If he doesn''t even have the courage to fight Ling Dao, what qualifications does he have to attack the king of the universe. "Killing my junior brother is an unshakable feud. This time, I will personally kill you to avenge them." Xuekuang let out a cold snort, and then took out his middle-grade sword. His left hand directly grasped the entire sword body, and squeezed the middle-grade sword forcefully. A trace of blood, It flowed on the blood-colored long sword, and the whole sword looked even more coquettish. "It can absorb blood." What surprised Ling Dao was that the blood-colored long sword in the hands of the blood-crazy man began to absorb the fresh blood of the blood-colored sword. Moreover, the edge of the blood-colored long sword became more and more intense, and emitted a shocking sword light, dyed red. skyrim. "Eldest brother is going to use the Heavenly Demon Blood Sword." "My God, is Eldest Brother crazy? Doesn''t he know that using the Heavenly Demon Blood Sword will lower his cultivation?" "Isn''t it just to deal with a kid in the original state? As for paying such a price?" It''s a pity, thinking that they are all warriors in the original realm, they all shut their mouths. If there are warriors in the mortal realm among them, they will naturally be able to deal with Ling Dao, but it''s a pity that the Nine Layers of Sword God Tower restricts his realm. Moreover, since the blood madman did this, he naturally had his own intentions. The combat power that Ling Dao had shown before was indeed not worthy of the blood madman''s use of the Heavenly Demon Blood Killing Sword, but the blood madman knew that Ling Dao had not displayed all his combat power. . No matter if it was Ling Dao fighting Yue Jingtian or Xu Wenlai, the combat power they showed was far stronger than the previous strength. Because they were warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm, their strength was greatly weakened by the Nine Layers of Sword God Tower. Ling Dao is only in the middle stage of his original state and cannot be weakened. Then, if he wants to defeat Ling Dao, the blood madman can only use the Heavenly Demon Blood Killing Sword. This sword technique emphasizes on hurting others first, and hurting himself first. If it is not a last resort, blood madman will not do this. Ling Dao, let alone allow himself to lose to Ling Dao. "Heaven, demon, blood, kill, sword." Xue Kuang said every word, and at the same time, his hair and eyebrows turned crimson, and his pupils shone with a bloodthirsty red light. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 158 After using the Heavenly Demon Blood Killing Sword, Xuekuang''s whole person has undergone great changes. His realm is still at the peak of the original realm, but the aura exuded from him has far surpassed the original realm. It only suppresses the realm of the warrior, not the combat power of the warrior. That is to say, as long as you are at the peak of the original realm, even if you exert your combat power at the peak of the transformation realm, there will be no problem. Combat power at the pinnacle of all realms. "Eldest brother is a genius in the first place, and now he is using the Heavenly Demon Blood Sword to kill that kid, it is absolutely a piece of cake." "I didn''t expect Eldest Senior Brother to be willing to pay such a high price. Let alone a warrior in the middle stage of the Origin Realm, even a real warrior in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm would be beheaded by him." "I have to say, senior brother is very talented. I didn''t expect to be able to practice even the Heavenly Demon Blood Sword." In fact, these disciples of the Blood Sword Sect still overestimated the blood madness. First, the blood madness is not that ruthless, and it is impossible to kill Ling Dao at the price of lowering the realm. Second, the blood madness has not been trained The real Heavenly Demon Blood Killing Sword, because of this, although he used the Heavenly Demon Blood Killing Sword to damage himself, it would not lower his level. Of course, there are gains and losses. The Heavenly Demon Blood Killing Sword used by Xue Kuang can indeed improve his combat power, but the improvement is limited. If it is the real Heavenly Demon Blood Killing Sword, it can completely promote him to the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm. Even the peak combat power of the Mortal Transformation Realm, but the current blood madness is only the early stage combat power of the Mortal Transformation Realm. The Heavenly Demon Blood Killing Sword is an extremely powerful top-grade sword technique in the Blood Sword Sect. After all, the blood madness is only in the mortal realm. It is naturally not so easy to practice the Heavenly Demon Blood Killing Sword, but in his opinion, the current battle It is completely enough to deal with Ling Dao. In any case, Xue Kuang thinks that his swordsmanship is better than a warrior in the middle stage of the original realm, and he has experienced so many battles, big and small, even if the realm is restricted, the combat power he can display is not Ling Tao can compare. The blood madman held a blood-colored long sword and charged towards Ling Dao. His long crimson hair fluttered in the wind, and his pupils shone with a bloodthirsty light. He seemed to have a strange power. It was as if a wave of blood rushed in, turbulent and surging. Behind the blood madness, a huge figure slowly emerged, billowing with demonic energy, like a dark cloud, as the blood madness drew his sword, the huge shadow also moved, and the black cloud-like palms radiated With a strong smell of blood, he patted towards Lingdao. A blood madman with all his strength should not be underestimated, especially after using the Heavenly Demon Blood Sword, even Ling Dao has become serious at this time, if he underestimates the blood madman, then he will definitely not end well. "This is the sword technique of the Blood Sword Sect, boy, you can enjoy it." The blood madman smiled cruelly, and then the speed of the sword was getting faster and faster. Every time the sword was swung, it made the whole battlefield tremble. The collision of the bloody long sword and the purple thunder sword made the surrounding The strength was rolling, and the others had already retreated far away, so as not to be accidentally injured by the two of them. "This is the sword technique of the Blood Sword Sect. It doesn''t feel good." Ling Dao replied casually, that kind of relaxed tone made Xue Kuang''s eyes glow red, and he used the Heavenly Demon Blood Sword to kill Ling Dao. It was unbearable for Xue Kuang, and in his heart, He had already cursed the Nine-fold Sword God Tower countless times. If it wasn''t for the Nine-fold Sword God Tower restricting his realm, it would not be easy to deal with Ling Dao. The flames of anger are raging, and the blood madman''s swordsmanship is becoming more and more ruthless. Every sword is a sword of death, and there is no mercy. Kill Ling Dao inside. The more he looked at Ling Dao''s face, the angrier the blood madman became. The blood-colored long sword also exuded monstrous blood light, and 100% of the original power poured out. The blood madman had already gone all out without any reservations. . "Well done." Ling Dao chuckled, and didn''t take the blood madman seriously at all. While fighting with the blood madman, he still had the air conditioner to speak with ease. threaten. "Enough playing, you are not my opponent at all, there is no need to fight anymore." The Zilei sword stabbed out suddenly, as if thousands of swords were thrust out at the same time, not to mention the blood madness, even the other people present were dazzled, and the lightning rushing all over the sky gathered in the shortest possible time. On the tip of Lei Jian''s sword. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword." This sword has the fierceness of thunder and the swiftness of lightning. Whether it is an explosion or a speed, it is extremely terrifying. Just a single sword is like a catastrophe coming. Thousands of lightnings are rushing and rumbling. . "How is it possible, it is really the Benlei Shadowless Sword." Tian Xiuwu, who has been standing in the distance watching the battle, is finally not calm at this time. He has practiced the Benlei Wuying Sword, so he naturally knows this sword technique. Unfortunately, he failed to practice successfully, so he had to give up in the end. After all, the Heavenly Sword There are also many high-grade swordsmanship in Zongzhong, so there is no need to waste time on a middle-grade swordsmanship. "Even among our Heavenly Sword Sect, there are probably not many who can cultivate the Benlei Shadowless Sword to this level." "The Benlei Shadowless Sword is in his hands, and it is the real power that has been displayed." "Could it be that he is really a disciple of our Heavenly Sword Sect." "Absolutely. The Shadowless Sword of Benlei has never been rumored. If it wasn''t for my disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, how could there be the Shadowless Sword of Benlei." The disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect present were discussing a lot, and some of them looked at Ling Dao with friendliness. Although they cooperated with the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, they were not from the same force after all. If Ling Dao was really the Heavenly Sword Zong disciples, they are naturally closer to Ling Dao. What''s more, up to now, Ling Dao has not shot at them, and there is no enmity between them and Ling Dao. The only thing that makes them puzzled is why a talented young man like Ling Dao has never heard about it. "Boom" At this moment, the Benlei Wuying Sword and the Heavenly Demon Blood Killing Sword finally clashed together, as if two stars collided together. Fearless, he brazenly greeted him with the Purple Thunder Sword in his hand. The purple sword light actually cut open the hands of the demon phantom, and even ruthlessly chopped the huge phantom of the demon. At this time, the purple thunder sword seemed to be transformed into a peerless sword that was indestructible, possessing endless power. edge. Xue Kuang gritted his teeth, but he swung the bloody long sword and slashed at the Zilei sword. When the two swords met, it was like two peerless swordsmen fighting together. The tyrannical energy seemed to tear apart the sky. The faces of Yun Cai, Ling Dao and Xue Kuang all became serious. The two of them were deadlocked in mid-air. The blood-colored original power and the purple original power collided constantly. They were evenly matched, but Ling Dao quickly used the sword''s origin, and 50% of the sword''s origin matched 50%. The original source of thunder instantly defeated Scarlet''s original power. "puff" The blood maniac coughed up a large mouthful of bright red blood, and then flew out backwards. Lingdao took advantage of the victory to pursue, and kept slashing at the blood maniac, trying to kill the blood maniac, but the blood maniac had experienced a lot after all. Bai Zhan, even in this situation, can still protect himself with the bloody long sword. Of course, if you defend for a long time, you will lose. The Zilei Sword still slashed at Xuekuang''s body. Xuekuang let out a scream, but his left arm was chopped off. If he hadn''t moved his body sideways at a critical moment, he would probably have It wasn''t his left arm that was broken, but his body. "Sword God, spare me, I want to go out." Glancing at Ling Dao unwillingly, the blood maniac could only yell out such a sentence in the end, Ling Dao still wanted to kill him, but unfortunately it was too late, the rich golden light enveloped the blood maniac, and the next moment, the blood maniac was disappeared into the field. "Things that have no guts actually escaped." If it was in the outside world, Ling Dao is really not the opponent of the blood madman. Now is the best time to kill the blood madman, but he was a step too late and let the blood madman escape. I''m afraid I won''t leave here, and I will definitely stay outside. It is impossible for Ling Dao to stay in the Nine-fold Sword God Tower forever, and he will go out sooner or later. At that time, the blood madman will return to his original state, even if he lacks his left arm, he will still be able to kill Ling Dao. It''s just an arm, not a right arm, it''s still more than enough to deal with Ling Dao. "Eldest brother has escaped." "how so." Previously, even if the old man from the Blood Sword Sect wanted to save the blood maniac, it was already too late. The old man was very strong, but now he is still restricted to the peak of the original realm. In this realm, Ling Dao is not afraid of anyone. People, even old men, can''t save the blood maniac. Obviously, Xuekuang also knew this, so he didn''t ask for help, and just left the Nine-fold Sword God Tower. You know, entering the third floor of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower can improve your qualifications and realm. If it is not desperate, how can Xuekuang be willing to leave . Because of this, the blood madman hates Ling Dao so much. It is conceivable that the blood madman can''t take revenge in the Nine-fold Sword Tower. He can only wait outside for Ling Dao. The opening time of the Nine-fold Sword Tower will not be too long. Long, and of course not too short, the blood madness is enough to recover from the injury. "Young man, I have a question, are you my Heavenly Sword Sect disciple?" Tian Xiuwu stood up and looked at Ling Dao with burning eyes. On the one hand, he hoped that Ling Dao was a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect. After all, Ling Dao possessed such combat power at such a young age. On the one hand, he didn''t want Ling Dao to be a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect. He had practiced the Benlei Wuying Sword for so long, but he hadn''t mastered it yet. Ling Dao had already learned it. What''s more, Ling Dao also injured the blood madman. Anyway, the blood madman is Tian Xiuwu''s friend, and the blood madman has reached a cooperation with Tian Xiuwu. The combination of their two forces is naturally invincible, but now, Ling Dao actually beat the blood madman away, making his plan shattered. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 159 Tian Xiuwu''s question made all the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect present curious. If Ling Dao is a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, why have they never seen Ling Dao, or even heard of him? If Ling Dao is not A disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, why is Ling Dao able to cast the Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword. Among the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect present, there are definitely not a few who have practiced the Benlei Wuying Sword, but none of them have practiced it. The fact that they can come here is enough to show that their talents are not bad. Even so, none of them After practicing the Benlei Wuying Sword, one can imagine how difficult it is to practice the Benlei Wuying Sword. "What do you think." Ling Dao did not admit it, nor did he deny it, but asked rhetorically, Tian Xiuwu''s question was indeed difficult for him to answer. Judging from this posture, if he denied it, I am afraid that these Heavenly Sword Sect disciples would have to attack him. In the original state, Ling Dao was not afraid of them, but he didn''t want to conflict with the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Tianjianzong was founded by the disciples of Tianjianzong, so it can be regarded as a branch of Tianjianzong. Besides, the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion wanted Ling Dao to return to Tianjianzong to do certain things for him. There is no benefit in falling out, and he is very likely to go to Tianjianzong in the future. If he voluntarily admits that he is a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Tian Xiuwu and the others may not believe it, they will definitely ask questions. Therefore, he will ask such a question and let Tian Xiuwu and the others guess for themselves. The sword was intentionally shown to them, otherwise, he knew so many sword skills, there was no need to use the Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword. "How do I know if you are a disciple of my Heavenly Sword Sect? Maybe you learned the Benlei Wuying Sword by stealing it. Do you know that stealing my Heavenly Sword Sect''s sword technique is a death penalty." Tian Xiuwu snorted coldly, but there was a flash of coldness in Ling Dao''s eyes, although he hid it well, Ling Dao still saw all this in his eyes, and seemed to be on guard against Tian Xiuwu , Tian Xiuwu didn''t make a move now, probably because he was afraid of his strength. If there is no realm to suppress Tian Xiuwu, if he leaves the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, I am afraid that Tian Xiuwu will not be patient, but will make a move whenever he wants to. Ling Dao does not know what realm Tian Xiuwu is, but it must have surpassed the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Such a warrior, It''s not something the current Lingdao can handle. "Needless to say, this old man can be sure that he is a disciple of my Heavenly Sword Sect." Just when other Heavenly Sword Sect disciples wanted to speak, Elder Meng did. The one who came to protect Tian Xiuwu and the others this time was Elder Meng. His real realm was above the Mortal Transformation Realm, but Restricted by the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, he is now only a warrior in the original realm. "Old Meng." Hearing Meng Lao''s voice, Tian Xiuwu also looked at it suspiciously. Meng Lao was thin and thin, with white hair all over his head, even his beard and eyebrows were white, but there were no wrinkles on his face. His realm is very high, so he doesn''t look old. Mr. Meng grew up watching Tian Xiuwu grow up. The relationship between the two is very good. Tian Xiuwu also respects Mr. Meng from the bottom of his heart. When others said that Ling Dao was a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Tian Xiuwu might refute, but he didn''t know what to do when Mr. Meng said so. "It is impossible for anyone to practice the Thunder-Bending Shadowless Sword to that level, except for my disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. It should be deeply felt." Not only Tian Xiuwu practiced the Benlei Shadowless Sword, but even Meng Lao tried it. Meng Lao spent ten years studying the Benlei Shadowless Sword, but he just couldn''t learn it. In Ling Dao''s view, the Benlei Wuying Sword Shadow Sword is not a difficult sword skill to cultivate, but in the eyes of others, Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword is more difficult than many high-grade sword skills. "Since Mr. Meng said yes, then he is a disciple of my Heavenly Sword Sect. How can our eyesight compare with yours?" Originally Tian Xiuwu wanted to say something, but after he moved his ears, he changed his words and said that he heard the sound transmission of Meng Lao, so all doubts were dispelled, even the way he looked at Ling Dao was like softened up. "Tian Xiuwu, you and our senior brother have reached an agreement. You disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect and our disciples of the Blood Sword Sect will advance and retreat together. That kid injured our senior senior brother and even cut off one of our senior senior brother''s arms. Now you are actually Do you want him to join your team?" "We want to avenge our elder brother. He cut off one of our elder brother''s arms, so we want to cut off his limbs. Now we want to attack him. Are you on our side or his side?" Among the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, two young people stepped out. They were originally warriors in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and their relationship with the Blood Madman was also very good. Otherwise, it would be impossible for them to stand up at this time. Yes, they belong to the state of leaderless dragons. "Before I didn''t know that he was a disciple of my Heavenly Sword Sect, so I didn''t care about the things between you. Now that I know that he is my junior, then we naturally stand with my junior. If you want to deal with him, you have to deal with him." Ask if we will answer or not." "That''s right, our Heavenly Sword Sect disciples have always been of one mind. Your senior brother actually bullied our junior brother. If we knew about it before, I''m afraid we would have stopped it long ago. Now if you insist on attacking your junior brother, then let''s go to war, you guys! The Blood Sword Sect is indeed powerful, but our Heaven Sword Sect is not afraid." Both the Blood Sword Sect and the Heavenly Sword Sect are sixth-rank forces in the Eastern Sword Domain. In terms of overall strength, the Blood Sword Sect is indeed superior. It should be about the same, after all, they are all original warriors now. "The friendship between me and the blood madness is true. If the blood madness is here, I will definitely cooperate with you. Unfortunately, the blood madness has escaped, so I can''t stand with you. I have the same point of view as my juniors. , as long as I''m here, no one can touch him." If Ling Dao hadn''t noticed the flash of killing intent in Tian Xiuwu''s eyes before, I''m afraid he would really be moved by Tian Xiuwu. Doing it, I am afraid he has his own purpose. However, Ling Dao didn''t say anything, he just watched the development of the matter. Previously, the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect and the disciples of the Heaven Sword Sect stood in the same camp. He didn''t expect that their alliance would be shattered in such a short period of time. And stood on the opposite side. "Shameless, so to speak, you are making it clear that you want to fight us." A man walked out of the Blood Sword Sect, with a burly figure and black and white hair. He didn''t save the blood madman before because he was not sure, and it was too late. He came to lead these Blood Sword Sect disciples. "That''s right, we disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect are all here, so you are naturally not allowed to deal with our junior brother." This sentence was categorical, and Tian Xiuwu held a long sword and pointed at the blood sword disciples from a distance. What Elder Meng said earlier really moved his heart. No matter what, he must first stabilize Ling Dao. Now everyone They are all in the original state, so he can only establish a good relationship with Ling Dao first. "court death." One of the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect couldn''t help it. When he even drew his sword, he slashed towards Tian Xiuwu. The blood-colored long sword seemed to dye the sky red. It is to master 100% of the original power. "Taste the power of this sword." Before Tian Xiuwu could make a move, Ling Dao took a step forward, took out a peerless fierce sword, and slashed at the disciple of the Blood Sword Sect. He used the Zilei Sword when he fought with Xue Kuang earlier, but now he uses What''s more is the phantom of the fierce sword condensed by relying on the sword casting technique of the great sky. Even in the eyes of other people, they feel that the evil sword phantom in his hand is a real peerless fierce sword, and there is no false feeling at all, especially this sword does not have a scabbard. Just after Ling Dao took it out, it was Exuded a monstrous ferocity. When the sword was slashed, it collided with the blood-colored long sword. To the joy of the disciple of the Blood Sword Sect, the peerless fierce sword began to tremble, unable to resist the power of his sword at all. Just as he thought, the Peerless Fierce Sword exploded violently, turning into fragments all over the sky. "Haha, your strength is nothing more than that." However, the next scene froze the smile on his face, and the fragments all over the sky turned into phantoms of fierce swords, killing him. There were only a dozen phantoms of fierce swords, It is extremely difficult to deal with, and now ninety-nine and eighty-one fierce sword phantoms are attacking at the same time, which naturally makes him flustered. Without the help of Ling Dao, that disciple of the Blood Sword Sect was defeated. If it wasn''t for the help of other disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, he might not even be able to deal with these ominous sword phantoms. Now he looks at Ling Dao, Already with a hint of awe, the methods of this young man in front of him are really too weird. "It''s the phantom of the fierce sword in the Nine-fold Sword God Tower." "Could it be that he can use these evil sword phantoms?" Ling Dao''s method did not escape the eyes of Meng Lao and others. They did not expect that Ling Dao would have such a method. They had already suffered from headaches when dealing with these fierce sword phantoms, and Ling Dao not only did not have a headache, On the contrary, it can also turn these fierce sword phantoms into its own use. "If that''s the case, then how can we fight?" "There are so many evil sword phantoms here, how can we be his opponents." The blood sword sect disciples present all had headaches. Ling Dao didn''t need to expend much effort at all. As long as he used these fierce sword phantoms, he could defeat them. What''s more, there were also disciples of the sky sword sect staring at him. The possibility of revenge for the blood madness. "Forget it, let''s retreat and stop arguing with them." "After we get out, we''ll settle the score with that kid, so bear with it for now." These Blood Sword Sect disciples wanted to leave, but unfortunately, Ling Dao didn''t intend to let them leave, since they were already enemies, why should they be merciful. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 160 "If you want to leave, shall I let you go?" Before they wanted to kill themselves, all of them were full of killing intent. Now that the blood madman had his left arm cut off by him, he even escaped, and with the support of these Tianjianzong disciples, Ling Dao was naturally full of confidence. For what purpose, at least now he is on Lingdao''s side. It''s just Ling Dao who wants to deal with these disciples of the Blood Sword Sect. He really has no confidence. He is hard to beat with two fists and four hands. He is outnumbered. After all, he is only in the middle stage of the original state. These are just the judgments of the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, and they naturally don''t know about Ling Dao''s methods. "What do you want, start a war with us." "If you are alone, then you will only die under our swords. If you go with them, then we will only suffer losses. What good will it do you." "The people from Spirit Sword Sect and Broken Sword Sect may be nearby, Tian Xiuwu, are you really going to be desperate?" What these Blood Sword Sect disciples are really afraid of is not Ling Dao, but those Heaven Sword Sect disciples. If so many people fight, there must be casualties. By then, they will miss the opportunity to enter the third floor of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower. Last time, Chu Xinyao and other disciples of Broken Sword Sect and Xue Kuang and other disciples of Blood Sword Sect did not go to war because they were afraid of being taken advantage of by others. "Junior brother, what they said is correct. Although I also want to kill them to vent your anger, doing it now will be extremely detrimental to us. Why don''t we settle accounts with them later." Tian Xiuwu was extremely polite. Firstly, the strength Ling Dao showed was enough for him to pay attention to. He would not do anything to Ling Dao before he recovered his realm. Second, because of what Meng Lao said, he had to fight Ling Dao Build a good relationship, otherwise, how could he be so polite to a young man. "You don''t need to take action, as long as you stand by and watch." Ling Dao waved his hand. Judging by his appearance, he actually planned to deal with the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect alone. There were at least forty or fifty disciples of the Blood Sword Sect present. I''m afraid there is no way to deal with so many. Even Meng Lao frowned. He is a warrior above the Mortal Transformation Realm, but now he is restricted to the peak of the Origin Realm. It is impossible for him to deal with those Blood Sword Sect disciples alone. Human power is limited after all, why Ling Dao is so loud. "Tsk tsk, I''m not afraid that Feng Da will flash his tongue. I want to see how you can fight us alone." Hearing what Ling Dao said, all the Blood Sword Sect disciples calmed down. It was only Ling Dao who made the move. They were sure of winning, let alone one Ling Dao, even ten Ling Dao, they Not afraid. "Little brother, don''t be impulsive. With your talent, after a few years, you will definitely be able to surpass them. Why do you have to do it now?" Everyone likes to listen to good things. Tian Xiuwu said this because on the one hand, he thought Ling Dao was extremely talented, and on the other hand, he deliberately flattered Ling Dao and hoped that Ling Dao could calm down. In his opinion, Ling Dao is clearly too Impulse, will make such a decision. "It''s okay, just watch it, clean up a bunch of their trash, I''m enough alone." "Great Sky Forging Sword Technique." Without explaining too much, Lingdao directly displayed the Great Heaven Forging Sword Technique. Last time, he merely condensed the phantoms of eighty-one fierce swords into one fierce sword. This time, he wanted to combine more fierce swords Jian Xuying condensed into a peerless fierce sword. Fortunately, what he has mastered is the origin of the sword, otherwise, with his current state, he would really not be very powerful. Immediately, he fully activated the origin of the sword, and all the sword repairmen present felt the power of his sword. exception. "Why is my sword moving by itself?" "What''s the situation, my sword seems to surrender." "It''s too weird, is it because of that kid?" The Blood Sword Sect disciples and Heaven Sword Sect disciples present were very puzzled, but Ling Dao didn''t explain anything. After absorbing a huge amount of the original power of the sword, his hands moved according to a special trajectory . Tian Xiuwu, Meng Lao and the others were all staring at Ling Dao''s hands carefully, but after only looking at them for a moment, they couldn''t help but look away. Ling Dao''s movements were so complicated that they were dazzled and even more What''s more, the Great Sky Forging Sword Technique also contains a special power, which makes their eyes extremely uncomfortable. One after another, the phantoms of fierce swords gathered towards Lingdao. Afterwards, these phantoms of fierce swords gathered together one after another, condensing into a peerless sword. With more and more shadows, this peerless fierce sword became more and more solid. Now it seems that there is no feeling of phantom at all, and it is no different from the real sword. There are many phantoms of fierce swords in the field, but after fusing 900 phantoms of fierce swords, Ling Dao is extremely struggling , A lot of sweat oozes from his forehead. At their level, they usually don''t sweat at all, which shows how much he has consumed. "Stop him quickly." "Can''t let him succeed." "Go ahead." The Blood Sword Sect disciples present finally came to their senses and pulled out their swords one by one. They were just curious before, but now they realized the seriousness of the matter. Now if they are transformed by Ling Dao again, it is unknown whether they can stop them. "I told you there was a fight ahead, but you still don''t believe me, now you can see it." In the distance, Die Wu, Lin Ke''er and other disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect rushed over. The one who spoke was Lin Ke''er''s younger brother Lin Zhilong, who was injured by Ling Dao not long ago. Fortunately, he took the healing pill, Now he is almost healed. Of course, this is also because his injury was not serious in the first place, otherwise it would be impossible for him to recover so quickly. "It seems to be disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, who are they fighting with?" "What I saw was a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect. What happened?" "Could it be that the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect and the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect are fighting?" "This is a great thing for us. The more aggressive they fight, the better. It is best to lose to both sides." If the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect really fight with the disciples of the Heaven Sword Sect, then these disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect will only gloat. They cannot help the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect or the disciples of the Heaven Sword Sect. The relationship between them is not so friendly. "What''s wrong, why didn''t I see the blood madness of the Blood Sword Sect, isn''t the blood madness not there?" "The most important thing is that they seem to be dealing with a person, rather than fighting against the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect." After getting close, they found that the situation in the field was different from what they thought. They thought that the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect and the Heaven Sword Sect were fighting, but they didn''t expect that the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect were only dealing with one person . "Isn''t that him?" "Look, it''s the kid we chased away." "What are you talking about, he''s fighting those Blood Sword Sect disciples by himself, isn''t he courting death?" When they got closer, they saw the appearance of the young man who was opposed to the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect. They all thought that Ling Dao was weak, so they drove away Ling Dao, and the provincial Ling Dao dragged them down. I thought Ling Dao had already been eliminated, but I didn''t expect to see Ling Dao here. But now it seems that Ling Dao''s situation is not very good, not to mention Ling Dao, even Lin Ke''er, facing so many disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, is sure to die, one person''s power is limited after all, None of them thought that Ling Dao could win. "Are you only thinking of making a move now? It''s too late. From the moment you wanted to kill me, your fate is doomed. Take the sword." At this moment, Ling Dao looked a little pale. He gritted his teeth and condensed the phantoms of a thousand fierce swords into a peerless fierce sword. It cost seven to eighty-eight, and if this blow didn''t work, he would be the loser. "Uh... Judging from his tone, it seems that he can defeat those Blood Sword Sect disciples by himself." A female disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect blinked her eyes, but she didn''t expect Ling Dao to say such big words, which is really unbelievable. "Compared to the ability to talk big, I''m afraid we are not as good as him. It''s a pity that he only uses his tongue. Soon he will understand what it means to overestimate one''s abilities." "Looking at the sky from a well, Yelang is arrogant. It is a good thing to have confidence, but such inflated confidence is clearly going to kill himself." "It''s ridiculous. I didn''t expect there to be such an arrogant person in the world. He probably doesn''t even know his own last name now." What happened last time made Lin Zhilong hate Ling Dao very much, so he naturally laughed out loud at this time. In his opinion, Ling Dao was so arrogant that no matter how confident he was, he would not feel that he was alone. Able to beat dozens of Blood Sword Sect disciples. Even Die Wu opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but she didn''t say it. A trace of worry flashed in her beautiful eyes, but it disappeared quickly, and no one else noticed. That''s all, if those male disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect saw it, they might have to fight Ling Dao desperately. "kill." A word was coldly uttered from Ling Dao''s mouth, and then he held the peerless fierce sword and slashed down at the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect. giant sword. Just one slash, it seems like thousands of swords strike at the same time, endless sharpness descends, as if to destroy the world, Ling Dao only slashed one sword, because he really didn''t have time to slash the second sword, and he There is no strength to strike the sword again. It''s just a sword, and it seems to have emptied his strength. Fortunately, the power of this sword is not only beyond the imagination of others, but also beyond his own imagination. The earth collapsed, the sun and the moon sank, the sea dried up and the rocks rotted, and the void collapsed. All the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect present had drawn their swords, and the blood swords in their hands had collided with the peerless fierce sword. The dazzling purple awns and blood-colored rays of light intertwined together, gorgeous and eye-catching. Both the disciples of the Sword Sect and the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect seemed to be blind. They couldn''t see anything and could only feel the infinite light. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 161 "I don''t believe that you alone can defeat so many of us." "Everyone is a martial artist in the original state, even if you are strong, how strong can you go?" "The price of arrogance is death, we must kill you." The entire battlefield has been completely submerged by the dazzling light. Whether it is a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect or a disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect, they cannot see clearly what is going on in the field. They can only hear the voices of the Blood Sword Sect disciples. Together, the tyrannical energy turned into a rolling river, impacting in all directions. There was a loud bang, deep pits appeared on the ground, and even the towering ancient trees around were turned into dust. This kind of collision was no less than hundreds of warriors in the original realm. The ground shook, as if a major earthquake had occurred. "bang bang bang" The continuous sound made many people''s hearts beat, and the dazzling light finally gradually dissipated. However, before the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect and the Spirit Sword Sect could adapt, the battlefield It burst out with a more intense light. The peerless fierce sword finally couldn''t hold on and exploded, but this does not mean that the battle is over, but just the beginning. All the phantoms of a thousand fierce swords burst out with the strongest power, These blood sword sect disciples, even if they join forces, cannot deal with so many fierce sword phantoms. There were screams in the field. Some disciples of the Blood Sword Sect were pierced by the phantom sword, and some disciples of the Blood Sword Sect were cut in half by the phantom sword. The phantom sword they were dealing with originally, There wasn''t that much at all, and with Ling Dao''s previous sword attack, it cost them a lot. "Lingdao, I curse you, you will die badly." "If you offend our Blood Sword Sect, you will never end well." "The road to Huangquan is long, I will wait for you below." These Blood Sword Sect disciples knew that they would die, so they began to curse Ling Dao, cursed Ling Dao, they hated Ling Dao very much, they originally went to the Tianlong Forbidden Land to sharpen themselves, but they did not expect to be killed by Ling Dao, if they knew this, They will never come. "Sword God, spare me, I want to go out." Of course, some disciples of the Blood Sword Sect began to prepare to flee, and it would be too dangerous to stay here. Before, the disciples of the Heaven Sword Sect would not attack them because they were evenly matched. Now they are dead and wounded. Those people from Tianjianzong are very likely to make a move. What''s more, there are still those disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect in the distance, and with the joint efforts of the Spirit Sword Sect and the Heaven Sword Sect, it will not be easy or difficult to destroy the remaining disciples of the Blood Sword Sect. The Sky Sword Sect and the Spirit Sword Sect will definitely not let go of this opportunity, so they naturally cannot stay here any longer. In this big collision, there were twenty-four blood sword sect disciples who died, and the rest, whether they were injured or not, had already fled. Killing half of them is really unacceptable to them. Not to mention those disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, even all the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect and Spirit Sword Sect in the distance were shocked. Zong''s disciples would not have achieved such brilliant results in a big battle. "He defeated all the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect by himself." "Could it be my eyesight, or hallucinations." "This is too incredible. They are also original warriors, how can the gap be so big." Whether it is a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect or a disciple of the Lingjian Sect, they were all shocked to the extreme. Tian Xiuwu and Meng Lao both secretly let out a long breath. Fortunately, they did not think about fighting Ling Dao before, otherwise they would have escaped from the Ninefold Sword God now. It''s not the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect who belong to the tower, but them. The current Ling Dao is simply invincible. Perhaps Ling Dao''s own combat power is just like that, but there are so many phantoms of fierce swords, and the others are not his opponents at all. His peerless fierce sword is really too strong. Especially after the explosion of the peerless fierce sword, the phantom of the fierce sword all over the sky seems to have invincible power. Now that everyone is in the original state, no one really dares to say that he can beat Ling Dao, especially before The disciples of Tianjianzong and Lingjianzong who saw all this with their own eyes felt chills in their hearts. "Brother Lin, didn''t you say that he was slowing down, what do you think now?" "Originally he was with us, and with his joining, our Spirit Sword Sect is definitely the strongest, but you actually drove him away." "Lin Zhilong, we were all killed by you, with such a powerful help, why did you drive him away?" After a short period of silence, the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect started to quarrel. After seeing Ling Dao''s combat power, many people had great opinions on Lin Zhilong, and some even questioned Lin Zhilong, even the leader Lin Ke''er, it''s hard to say anything. There are so many people present, if you want to say who is the strongest alone, I am afraid they all think it is Ling Dao. Originally, Ling Dao was with them, but unfortunately he was driven away by Lin Zhilong. At first they didn''t think there was anything wrong, but now they saw After Ling Dao''s battle strength, he immediately changed his mind. Ling Dao alone can outperform forty or fifty warriors in the original realm. With Ling Dao joining them, they are equivalent to the union of two forces. Unfortunately, such a good situation was destroyed by Lin Zhilong. Compared with other forces, Jianzong does not have much advantage. The most important thing is that if Ling Dao has resentment in his heart and insists on doing something against them, then they will have a headache. The strength of the previous disciples of the Blood Sword Sect is extremely strong. Compared with them, the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect are definitely not bad. Ling Dao was able to defeat those disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, and he could also defeat them. "Little brother, our junior brother was ignorant before, we will definitely teach him a lesson later, why don''t you come back among us, how about it." "That''s right, I blame Junior Brother Lin for messing around. If you''re willing to join us, it''s nothing that Junior Brother Lin entrusts you to deal with. You should beat him and scold him." When even some disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect stepped forward, hoping to pull Ling Dao back, they thought that Ling Dao was holding them back, and Ling Dao was not a disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect, so when Lin Zhilong drove Ling Dao away, They just don''t care. If they had known that Ling Dao was so tyrannical, they would never have allowed Lin Zhilong to do that. Now that they have regretted it, they will naturally find a way, even if they make Lin Zhilong suffer a little bit, they will invite Ling Dao back. After joining, their overall strength will be completely different. "Shameless, you let him go before, but now that you see his strength, you want to invite him back. I''m afraid you will lose the face of your Spirit Sword Sect." As expected of being able to be the leader of these disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Tian Xiuwu deduced the outline of the matter just from the words of those disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect. Originally, he was going to keep Ling Dao behind, but now he has seen Ling Dao''s fighting power Afterwards, he naturally strengthened his original thoughts. "You Spirit Sword Sect disciples, can you still be shameless? You drove away our little junior brother earlier, and now you want to pull him back. It''s unreasonable." "Hmph, our little junior brother was wronged before, and we haven''t settled with you yet, but now you still have the face to say those things, do you really think that our Tianjianzong is easy to bully?" "It was us senior brothers who were not here before, otherwise, how could we let you bully junior fellow apprentices, otherwise, how about we go to war now." With the fighting strength Ling Dao showed before, even if they fight these Spirit Sword Sect disciples now, the Heaven Sword Sect disciples are full of confidence. They should be evenly matched with these Spirit Sword Sect disciples, but with Ling Dao joining, They are definitely far stronger than these Spirit Sword Sect disciples. These Heavenly Sword Sect disciples, no matter whether they really regard Ling Dao as a junior junior brother or pretend to be false, anyway, they don''t want Ling Dao to join the camp of Spirit Sword Sect. Now these Ling Dao disciples want to snatch Ling Dao away. In the past, they naturally would not agree. There are not many forces entering the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, but there are only four sixth-rank forces. But now, the Blood Sword Sect has been eliminated, and the real remaining ones are Broken Sword Sect, Heaven Sword Sect and Spirit Sword Sect. With Ling Dao, Jianzong must be the strongest party. When the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect said it, many disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect blushed. In any case, they did something wrong. They drove them away when they felt that others were weak. It''s really embarrassing to do so. "Junior brother, don''t listen to them, let''s go, maybe someone else has already entered the second floor, we can''t lag behind others." From the first floor to the second floor of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, it is actually very easy to walk, because there is only one road in front of them, they just need to keep walking along this continent, after all, this road is slanted upwards, they Although I have never been here, I will not get lost. "Looking at their looks, they don''t dare to fight us. There is no need to waste time with them. Junior brother, let''s go. The third floor of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower is definitely the world of our Heavenly Sword Sect disciples." Tian Xiuwu said with a smile, looking very kind, especially that smile, which made people feel very close. The disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect present were all ready and ready to set off at any time. Now their strength is the strongest , Naturally full of confidence, whether it is a disciple of the Broken Sword Sect or a disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect, they are not as good as them. "Bastard, who told you to drive him away." At this moment, Lin Keer slapped Lin Zhilong violently. Lin Zhilong was completely stunned, and his body flew upside down. The corners of his mouth were bleeding, and even two of his teeth were knocked out. Lin Zhilong It never occurred to him that his sister would do such a heavy hand. "Little brother, it was my younger brother who did something wrong earlier. Please don''t worry about it. He likes to do things wrong since he was a child. You and junior sister are friends. It''s too much for him to drive you away. Why don''t you look at it for the sake of junior sister?" , how about joining us." Lin Ke''er not only punished Lin Zhilong, made Ling Dao vent his anger, but also pulled out Die Wu, hoping that Ling Dao would see Die Wu''s face and forget the previous things. She believed that with Die Wu''s beauty and attractiveness, Ling Dao will definitely join them. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 162 In Lin Ke''er''s view, Ling Dao definitely likes Die Wu. Among the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect present, as long as they are men, who hasn''t thought about Die Wu? It''s not about the relationship between men and women at all, so naturally no one can succeed. She is only sixteen years old, and she has already surpassed the realm of transformation. Even if Die Wu is not as cold as ice, I am afraid that her vision is extremely high. There are absolutely very few people who can catch her eyes. Anyway, so far, she has not seen anyone who is more powerful than her. People of the same age, Ling Dao, who was sixteen years old in the middle of his original state, are extremely rare, let alone her. I have to say that Lin Keer''s words did make Ling Dao hesitate a bit. Tian Xiuwu must have his own purpose for being so kind to him. Ling Dao didn''t have any good feelings for Tian Xiuwu. Okay, but Die Wu was good to him, and even saved his life. Both Lin Ke''er and Tian Xiuwu have seen Ling Dao''s intentions and Ling Dao''s reaction. Lin Ke''er expected that she already knew that Ling Dao was interested in Die Wu, at Ling Dao''s age. , it was the time when he was full of blood, how could he not be tempted when he met such a beautiful girl as Die Wu. "Little brother, there are not a few beautiful disciples of our Heavenly Sword Sect. As long as you go back with us, with your talent, you can choose what you want." Even Tian Xiuwu felt his cheeks burn when he said such words. If Ling Dao was not too important, he would not be so unscrupulous. If Ling Dao was allowed to join the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect, it would be of great benefit to them. threaten. "Don''t listen to him, how can the Heavenly Sword Sect have a beauty like my little junior sister? Little brother, if you don''t come with us, I''m afraid the little junior sister will be sad. Among us, in the Spirit Sword Sect, those who love the little junior sister don''t In the minority, don''t you worry about other people getting the heart of Junior Sister?" Lin Ke''er has been paying attention to the changes in Ling Dao''s expression, and stimulated Ling Dao with words. What she said is true. There are many men who admire Die Wu, but unfortunately none of them can succeed, even if it is Ling Dao, who wants to pursue Die Wu , can only end in failure, let alone other people. "Enough, talk about me again, don''t blame me for being rude." At this moment, Die Wu spoke softly. Her voice was not loud, but it contained a kind of majesty. Even Lin Keer''s smile froze. Lin Keer understood that Die Wu Wu is stronger than her strength, even if Die Wu reprimands her, she can only bear it. "let''s go." Die Wu patted Qingluan''s body, and then walked forward. Qingluan yelled at Ling Dao, and then followed Die Wu. Qingluan wanted to be with Ling Dao, but Die Wu Wu disagrees. "Senior Sister, Junior Sister''s temper is really getting bigger and bigger, she dares to disrespect you." "In my opinion, she should be taught a lesson and let her know who is the leader among us." The two female disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect standing next to Lin Ke''er said that they didn''t know Die Wu''s true combat power, and Die Wu was so young and their junior sister, so there would be no How strong, if they knew Die Wu''s real combat power, they would definitely not dare to say such a thing. "Shut up, let''s go." Lin Keer glared at the two female disciples fiercely, and then scolded them. Fortunately, Die Wu didn''t care about them, otherwise she would definitely teach them a lesson. Die Wu''s potential is greater than all of them. Big, the current Die Wu is already stronger than them, and Die Wu will only be stronger in the future, and they will never try to surpass Die Wu in their lifetime. "That''s it." Tian Xiuwu blinked his eyes. Originally, he was still thinking about how to let Ling Dao go with them, but he didn''t expect those disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect to give up. Especially Die Wu''s words seemed to be very useful. Even Lin Ke''er was reprimanded by her. They all dare not speak back. "Then let''s not waste time, hurry up." Mr. Meng finally spoke. He didn''t seem to have any reaction to what happened before. Until now, he hastily said that at his level, it is very difficult to improve his level, not to mention his limited aptitude. I''m afraid I won''t be able to raise another level in this life. Now, by chance, I have entered the Nine-fold Sword God Tower. Naturally, I can''t miss this great opportunity. As long as I enter the third floor of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, it is possible to improve my realm and aptitude. Such a big temptation, Meng Lao naturally is irresistible. "Yes, junior brother, let''s go together." The other Heavenly Sword Sect disciples also greeted Ling Dao one after another. Now they dare not underestimate Ling Dao. Even if they join forces, they may not be Ling Dao''s opponents. Naturally, they have no right to look down on Ling Dao. Tianjianzong can have Such a disciple is naturally a good thing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Fortunately, we didn''t meet anyone else, and we traveled so fast, we should be the first ones to reach the second floor of the Nine-Epee Sword God Tower." This group of people are the disciples of the Broken Sword Sect. They have rushed to the second floor of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower. After covering them in from the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, they rushed at the fastest speed without stopping at all. Now It was Mu Linglong who spoke, and with her cultivation, she was a little embarrassed at this moment. "Don''t worry about other forces, we will continue to move forward as fast as we can. As long as we are the first batch to reach the third floor of the Nine-Eply Sword God Tower, the greatest benefits will definitely be ours." "You''re right. Originally, we were about the same strength as the Blood Sword Sect, the Heaven Sword Sect, and the Spirit Sword Sect. But once we have all improved our realm, they will definitely not be our opponents." The disciples of the Broken Sword Sect were obviously very happy. As the first batch to reach the second floor of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, they were naturally full of longing for the third floor. Of course, if they knew that the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect would either die or flee I''m afraid they will be even happier when they leave the Nine-fold Sword God Tower. "The question is, there is a sea in front of us, how should we go now." Chu Xinyao frowned tightly, but she started to have a headache. After arriving at the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, she found that she had lost the ability to control Qi and fly. At first she thought that something was wrong with her, but she asked other people Afterwards, he knew that everyone would be unable to fly with restraint. However, there is no road in front of them, but an endless sea. If they can fly, there will be no problem in moving forward, but now they can''t fly, they can only rely on walking, and there is an endless sea in front of them. Are they going to swim across? "Look, a big bridge has appeared, as if connecting from one end to the other." There is no way out, and there is no way out, and the willows are dark and the flowers are bright, and there is another village. Just when they were frowning, a turning point appeared. A bridge appeared out of thin air above the sea. From a distance, this bridge had already led to the sea. the other end. A disciple of Broken Sword Sect couldn''t wait to rush up the bridge, wanting to test whether the bridge could support them to pass, he stomped on the bridge vigorously, and seeing that the bridge didn''t shake at all, he was Laughing, the full force of a warrior at the peak of the original realm can crush even a mountain. Naturally, there is no doubt about the strength of this bridge. "Let''s go." "be careful." Just when the Broken Sword Sect disciple laughed, the Broken Sword Sect disciple standing on the shore yelled loudly. They saw a giant snake coming out of the sea, and it came towards the Broken Sword Sect disciple. The Jianmen disciple rushed over. "court death." When the Broken Sword Sect disciple saw the giant snake, not only was he not afraid, but he sneered. He was originally a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm, but he became a peak warrior in the Origin Realm due to the restriction of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower. In this way, it is impossible for him to be afraid of a giant snake. He quickly pulled out the broken sword, and slashed at the giant snake. The sharp sword light was hundreds of feet long, and in his opinion, it was enough to split the giant snake in half. The broken sword in his hand was of medium grade. With a sword, killing a giant snake is not a piece of cake. "Keng" It''s a pity, the fact is that the Broken Sword Sect disciple was terrified. The hundred-foot-long sword light slashed at the giant snake, just splashing a burst of sparks. Not only did the giant snake not get hurt, but it was faster The speed rushed over, the giant snake opened its mouth wide, and swallowed him into its stomach all at once. "Bastard, let go of my junior brother." Immediately, another Broken Sword Sect disciple made a move. This person was originally a warrior in the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and he even displayed a top-notch middle-grade swordsmanship. The raindrops rushed towards the giant snake densely. At this moment, a giant snake reappeared in the sea. This giant snake was different from the previous one. It just opened its mouth and spewed out endless fire towards the Broken Sword Sect disciple. The flames filled the sky above the sea, and the sword skills like raindrops were all extinguished and completely burned. In such a short time, the disciple of Broken Sword Sect who was swallowed had already entered the belly of the giant snake, and the two giant snakes sank into the sea one after another without any entanglement. A wave of waves was stirred up, and the sea water splashed on them, but they didn''t seem to notice it at all. A Broken Sword Sect disciple died just like that and was swallowed by a giant snake. At first they were extremely happy when they saw the bridge, but now it seems that it is not a simple matter to pass the bridge. On the second floor of the Sword God Tower, the peak of the original state is already the highest state. The previous disciple of the Broken Sword Sect is the peak of the original state. Unfortunately, they can''t fight the giant snake, so they probably can''t fight the giant snake either. "Elder Sister, what should we do now? Should we move forward, or wait until someone else arrives?" "What level are those giant snakes? Why are they so powerful? Are we all going to die in the snake''s belly?" "If you want to pass through this sea and go to the third floor, is the only way to pass through this bridge?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 163 The disciples of Broken Sword Sect present hesitated. There was only the sea in front of them. If they wanted to enter the third floor, they had to either swim across or walk across the bridge. Although walking on the bridge was dangerous, they would be attacked by giant snakes , but swimming is definitely more dangerous, who knows how many giant snakes there are in the sea. Now they are all warriors of the original realm, and the previous Broken Sword Sect disciple is also the peak warrior of the original realm, which is already the highest state at present. Jianmen disciples naturally have no confidence. "If we don''t start again, maybe people from other forces will come. Let''s all go to the bridge together. We should be able to handle it." Chu Xinyao gritted her teeth, and could only say this, they rushed here as quickly as possible, not to wait for others, but to go to the third floor as quickly as possible, the first batch of people who arrived on the third floor, There will definitely be unexpected gains, and it will definitely take advantage. So far, only two giant snakes have appeared. With so many of them attacking together, it should be no problem to resist the two giant snakes. I am afraid that other giant snakes will appear. If a large group of giant snakes appear, they will Don''t even think about crossing the bridge. Now they can only gamble. If there are few giant snakes in the sea, they will be lucky. If there are many giant snakes, they will be unlucky. Of course, they don''t plan to go far. If the situation is not right, they will retreat. There is no need to force them to death For themselves, of course they have to leave a way out for themselves. "Let''s go forward together." Following Chu Xinyao''s order, the disciples of the Broken Sword Sect walked onto the bridge. The sea in front of them was boundless. It''s a reminder to be afraid, but now I can only bite the bullet and move forward. When all the disciples of the Broken Sword Sect stood on the bridge, the surface of the sea began to roll, and big waves hit the bridge, and the big waves were getting higher and higher, which made people feel a little bit far away. With a sense of oppression, these Broken Sword Sect disciples all had an ominous premonition in their hearts. "Hiss..." A giant snake came out of the sea. Like the previous two giant snakes, it only had a snake head. They didn''t know how big the real giant snake was, because the body of the giant snake was still in the sea, unless they Drill into the sea, otherwise you won''t see it at all. It''s just that the giant snake this time is different from the previous two giant snakes. As soon as this giant snake appeared, it opened its mouth and sprayed a large amount of seawater at all the disciples of Broken Sword Sect. Underestimate the sea water, under the spray of the giant snake, every drop of sea water is like a sword energy. So much seawater rushed over at once, the faces of the disciples of Broken Sword Sect present all changed, and the disciples of Broken Sword Sect who reacted quickly pulled out their sabers, and the seawater quickly submerged them Yes, those who drew their swords resisted a large amount of sea water, but unfortunately some of them reacted slowly, but suffered serious injuries. At the same time, another giant snake appeared in another direction. This giant snake was even more powerful. It spewed out sword energy all over the sky with one mouth. Each sword energy was golden and filled with The sharp aura, although the sea water sprayed by the giant snake earlier is powerful, but the senses are simply weaker than these sword auras. What''s more, this hasn''t been played yet, one of the two giant snakes that appeared at the beginning reappeared, and this giant snake spewed out endless flames, as if the entire void was burning, and the swords all over the sky Qi combined with endless flames caused headaches for these Broken Sword Sect disciples. "Master, let''s go back." "I don''t know how many giant snakes there are in the sea. It is impossible for us to pass through." When even some Broken Sword Sect disciples retreated, some people suffered heavy injuries. It was only three giant snakes that stumped them. If other giant snakes appeared, they would really be unable to resist. Yes, if we insist on passing, we don''t know how many people will die. "Okay, back off, let''s go back." Chu Xinyao glanced ahead unwillingly. The boundless sea made her nod her head and agreed to retreat. Originally, she wanted to be the first to reach the third floor of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, but now it seems impossible No, they can''t fly now, and they can''t deal with these giant snakes at all. Unless they are willing to go into the sea and fight against the giant snakes, it is a pity that relying on them alone may not be the opponents of these giant snakes, and the attack range of these giant snakes is extremely large. A giant snake can attack all of them. As a last resort, they can only Wait for the others to arrive before making plans. "With us alone, it is impossible to go to the third floor. We can only wait for the disciples of other forces to arrive and join hands to pass." Elder Feng also frowned, and finally seized the advantage. Unexpectedly, the advantage was gone in a blink of an eye. If Elder Feng had all the combat power, he would not be afraid of these giant snakes at all. unable to fly. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Finally reached the second floor. There are those fierce sword phantoms on the first floor. Some people should be eliminated. I don''t know what''s going on on the second floor." The disciples of Tianwuzong have already reached the second floor. Unfortunately, before they could feel their emotions, they found a lot of people gathered in front of them. Among them were the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect and the Broken Sword Sect, as well as those of the seventh rank Disciple of power. Standing among these Tianwuzong disciples, Ling Dao looked a little special. After all, he was too young. Compared with the others, he was obviously a generation younger. The warriors present were in their twenties and thirties. , are all normal, the most important thing is that the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect and the Broken Sword Sect all know Ling Dao, so they naturally feel that he is different. Especially the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect, after seeing Ling Dao''s tyrannical combat power, they no longer have the idea of ????against Ling Dao, at least in the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, they will definitely not deal with Ling Dao, of course, after the Nine-fold Sword God tower, not necessarily. "You are finally here, now only those from the Blood Sword Sect are left." Seeing the arrival of the Tianjianzong group, Chu Xinyao obviously laughed. What she cared most about were the disciples of the other three major sixth-rank forces. As for the disciples of the seventh-rank forces, she did not pay much attention to them. They are all warriors in the original realm, and there will not be much difference in combat power, but psychologically, she just feels that the disciples of the sixth-rank forces are much stronger than the disciples of the seventh-rank forces. Up to now, Chu Xinyao didn''t know that those people from the Blood Sword Sect were no longer in the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, and those who died or fled. Even though the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect had arrived long ago, they didn''t say anything about what happened before. What happened, anyway, those Blood Sword Sect disciples were defeated by Ling Dao, so it has nothing to do with them. "Don''t wait, they can''t come anymore." Tian Xiuwu said with a smile, among the four rank-6 forces, the Blood Sword Sect has the strongest comprehensive strength, and he is naturally very happy to be the first to eliminate the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, especially because the Blood Sword Sect was eliminated because of them , although it was Ling Dao''s hand, he obviously thought that he was the one who got rid of those people from the Blood Sword Sect. "what happened." "Why can''t you come?" "So what happened." "With their strength, it''s impossible to stop the Fierce Sword Phantom." Not only these Broken Sword Sect disciples are curious, but also disciples from other forces. They naturally know the tyranny of the Blood Sword Sect, but the Spirit Sword Sect disciples have no reaction, because they have witnessed everything with their own eyes, and now they care about how to get to the first place. three floors. At that moment, Tian Xiuwu told everyone what had happened before, but what he said was not true. It was clear that Ling Dao defeated the Blood Sword Sect and those people by himself, but he said that it was all the disciples of the Heaven Sword Sect Working together, those disciples of the Blood Sword Sect were defeated miserably. I have to say that Tian Xiuwu has a strong ability to make up stories, and the stories are vivid, just like the real ones. Those who don''t know, think that Tian Xiuwu really led a group of Tianjianzong disciples to defeat the disciples of the Blood Swordzong. However, even if the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect tell the truth, I am afraid that everyone present will believe what Tian Xiuwu said instead of the facts. After all, Ling Dao defeated dozens of disciples of the Blood Sword Sect by himself. Power is not a good thing for him. "I didn''t expect you disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect to be so powerful. It seems that we all underestimated you." "Yes, yes, the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect are indeed the strongest, much stronger than us." The disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect did not tell the truth, but sarcastically said in a disguised form, they knew the truth and said so, of course not to praise those disciples of the Heaven Sword Sect, Tian Xiuwu''s actions, in their opinion, were extremely shameless, even Lin Ke''er laughed. "Since the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect cannot come, let''s find a way to go to the third floor. You must have seen that there is an endless sea in front of us, and here we have lost the ability to fly. Fortunately, a bridge appeared , If you want to go to the third floor, I''m afraid you have to rely on this bridge. The problem is, we have tried it before. Once on the bridge, there will be giant snakes drilled out of the sea. Those giant snakes are extremely powerful. Some can breathe fire, some can spray water, and some It will spew out sword energy all over the sky, even if all of us Broken Sword Sect disciples attack together, they won''t be able to resist it at all. The reason why we are waiting for everyone is to gather everyone''s strength. Only when we join forces can we pass the sea. As long as we enter the third floor of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, we will have the opportunity to improve our realm and aptitude. I am afraid that all of us will come here. It''s for this. " When Chu Xinyao was talking, she took a special look at Ling Dao. She didn''t expect Ling Dao to be mixed with the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. It seems that she guessed right before that Ling Dao could use the Shadowless Sword. Sure enough, she was a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Fortunately, she didn''t do anything excessive. "If we want to enter the third floor, we can only join forces. I don''t know what you think." (ps: I don¡¯t know if everyone still remembers that Xiaodao¡¯s lord Jiageng, now that the Lantern Festival is over, it¡¯s time to add more. Xiaodao decided to change the day after tomorrow, which is next Monday. Save the manuscript, I don¡¯t know if the ten updates can be completed the day after tomorrow, in short, Xiaodao will try his best, if the ten updates are completed, please give some free flowers to encourage, if not, you can criticize Xiaodao in the book review area,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 164 "Of course we agree. With the abilities of those giant snakes, if we act alone, I''m afraid that none of us will be able to get through it." "Yeah, those giant snakes are too scary. Those that breathe fire, water, and sword energy all attack in a very large range. If we don''t cooperate, we will not be opponents at all." "That''s right, we tried it before, and even a few brothers died under the attack of the giant snake, and some of them were even buried in the belly of the snake." At the beginning, when Chu Xinyao told others about the giant snake, others didn''t believe it at all, especially those disciples of the seventh-rank force, who were somewhat hostile to the disciples of the sixth-rank force. Unfortunately, after they tried it, one by one not talking anymore. After seeing the giant snake with their own eyes, they were really shocked, especially witnessing the death of their fellow disciples, which made them even more frightened. If they don''t join hands now, they dare not go on that road build a bridge so as not to die under the attack of the giant snake. Except for the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, everyone present had either walked on the bridge in person, or had seen others walk on the bridge with their own eyes. Because of this, they all agreed with Chu Xinyao''s suggestion, unless they didn''t want to live, they would act alone , those giant snakes will have no sympathy. "Giant snake." Tian Xiuwu frowned. None of the people present went to the third floor. I''m afraid the giant snake they said was true. Otherwise, these people really had no reason to wait for them, because the incident with the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect caused them to I came late and didn''t see the giant snake with my own eyes. "What kind of giant snake is it and what is its strength?" "Could it be that you people can''t do anything to the giant snake?" The disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect became curious. Although the warriors present were limited to the original realm, and they could not control Qi to fly, their combat strength was extremely strong, just like the disciples of the Broken Sword Sect. There were fifty people, and even they couldn''t deal with them. Naturally, these Heavenly Sword Sect disciples didn''t have the slightest chance of dealing with the giant snake. "As long as we walk on the bridge, you will be able to see those giant snakes. Except for you, the rest of us know how powerful giant snakes are. I hope you don''t take it lightly. The bridge does not know how long it is. Be careful driving for thousands of years. Boat, everyone has to be careful and careful." While Chu Xinyao was talking with Tian Xiuwu and others, Ling Dao was studying the bridge in front of him. His eyesight was better than others, and he could see things that others couldn''t see. When I heard the three words, I was taken aback. "Naihe Bridge." Ling Dao''s voice was so low that no one could hear it except for a few disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect around him. However, what he didn''t expect was that his voice sounded again, and it reached everyone clearly In his ears, this time, he didn''t speak at all, just like an echo. "What did you say." "Naiheqiao, you must be sick." "Kids, don''t talk nonsense." The disciples of the Broken Sword Sect and the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect do know Ling Dao, but those disciples of the seventh-rank forces have never seen Ling Dao before, so they say this. After all, Ling Dao is only sixteen years old, and people in their thirties In front of him is indeed a child. "I didn''t expect someone to recognize Naihe Bridge. It''s really extraordinary." At this moment, a golden figure appeared on the bridge. Everyone present did not expect that he was the one who appeared on the first floor of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower. Unfortunately, no one had seen it before. People recognized his voice. "Since this is the case, there is no need for blindfolding." As soon as he finished speaking, the sea in front of him suddenly burst into big waves. The originally blue sea water turned muddy, and in the end, it turned completely yellow, just like the one in the legend. Huangquan. "You have two choices now, one is to leave the Nine-Headed Sword God Tower now, and the other is to walk on the Naihe Bridge. I kindly remind you that after walking on the Naihe Bridge, it is entirely possible for you to be eaten by Hydra. And even if you pass the Naihe Bridge, you will lose all your memories, unless you are a person with great perseverance and wisdom, you can keep your heart, such a person, there may not be one out of ten people." The golden figure spoke again. His voice sounded like a young man, but it also contained a sense of vicissitudes, like an old man in his twilight years. Lingdao wanted to see the appearance of the golden figure clearly, but unfortunately he couldn''t do it at all. The figure was very vague, as if covered by thick fog. "Who are you and why do you know so much?" "The Naihe bridge is found in the place of reincarnation, how could you have it here." "Hydra, is it the giant snake that attacked us? Why do I only see it with one head?" Even if someone in the field asked, most of them had many doubts. Unfortunately, the golden figure didn''t answer them at all, but disappeared in the field. No matter how hard they searched, they couldn''t find it. "Could it be that what we saw earlier was Hydra." Thinking of this, Chu Xinyao had a creepy feeling. They had indeed seen several giant snakes before, but unfortunately they only saw the head. Thinking about it now, those giant snakes should share the same body, or else How is it called Hydra. "The hydra is a fierce beast in the ancient times. It is not only powerful, but also extremely ferocious. Moreover, each head has different abilities. We only saw four snake heads before, and we have not seen the other five snake heads. Pass." Thinking of the origin of Hydra, many people retreated. Hydra was able to travel in all directions in ancient times, and it was even a dominant existence in ancient times. Now they are a group of warriors in the original state. Hydra fighting. "Everyone, don''t worry too much. The hydra should not be an adult. It may take many years for a beast as tyrannical as the hydra to become an adult, and we are restricted. The hydra should also It won''t be good." "But that is the Naihe bridge. Even if we can fight the Hydra, we will lose ourselves after the past. Even if we have improved our realm and aptitude, what good is it? It is difficult to pass, but after the pass, it will still be the same. Why take the risk." Some people were full of confidence, and of course some people backed down. The golden figure should not have lied, and if he could keep his heart, there was no one out of ten. Many people felt that they had no role in the past. "Those who want to go back away, and those who want to give it a go stay." Tian Xiuwu said loudly, and other people also nodded one after another. Those who did not want to go to the third floor of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower all shouted slogans and disappeared from the Nine-fold Sword God Tower. stayed. It may not be too tempting to improve the state, but the temptation is too great to improve the qualifications. Although these young disciples are also known as geniuses, they understand in their hearts that they are much more talented than them. How high is the sky outside? , How thick the ground is, they don''t know. If they can improve their aptitude, they will definitely be able to go further in the future. Those present who dare to say that they will definitely be able to become the king of the universe realm are very few. The king of the realm is even more powerful. "Okay, since everyone chooses to stay, let''s not waste time and go to the third floor together." Seeing that Ling Dao hadn''t left, Tian Xiuwu felt relieved. Elder Meng had told him earlier that he must keep an eye on Ling Dao. It will be of great benefit to Tian Xiuwu. In fact, both Meng Lao and Tian Xiuwu guessed that Ling Dao was not a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, but they didn''t know why Ling Dao would rush to the Thunder Shadowless Sword. important. After leaving the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, they wanted to catch Ling Dao, and then force him to find out the secret of Ling Dao''s success in cultivating the Ben Lei Wuying Sword. Death Lingdao is as simple as pinching an ant to death. If it wasn''t for this purpose, it would be impossible for Tian Xiuwu to be so friendly to Ling Dao. Fortunately, Ling Dao has been secretly guarding against Tian Xiuwu. If it were someone else, I am afraid that Tian Xiuwu would really regard Tian Xiuwu as an excellent senior brother. What Tian Xiuwu was worried about before was that Ling Dao would leave the Nine-fold Sword God Tower. He wanted to take Ling Dao, so naturally he had to keep an eye on Ling Dao all the time. Take control. "You go up first." "That''s right, you go ahead, or we''ll get rid of you first." "You are closer to the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, and it should be no problem to enter into the friendship of the landlord." Lin Ke''er, Chu Xinyao, and Tian Xiuwu said respectively that they did not go up the Naihe Bridge first, but forced those disciples of the seventh-rank forces to go up first. There is no doubt that if they go ahead, they will encounter more unknown things. Danger, so far, only giant snakes have appeared, but no one knows what lies ahead. "you." "Excessive." "Shameless." Those disciples of the seventh-rank forces were extremely angry, but unfortunately they had no choice. Even if they add up, they may not be the opponents of the three major forces. What''s more, their hearts are not in harmony. . After weighing the pros and cons, they can only bear it. Anyway, they have made up their minds. Even if they are going to die, they will drag the disciples of the three major forces to die together. Anyway, walking in front and following behind should not make too much difference There is no need to completely fall out with the three major forces. "Little brother, after a while, you will always follow me, so that I can protect you well, understand." In the second round of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, there was no ghostly shadow of a fierce sword. From Tian Xiuwu''s point of view, Ling Dao''s combat power must not be as good as his. The reason why he did this was not because he really wanted to protect Ling Dao, but because he was worried about Ling Dao If he is dead, he will not get the secret to practice the Benlei Wuying Sword. If it is not for practicing the Benlei Wuying Sword, what does Ling Dao''s life and death have to do with him. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 165 The bluestone bridge deck, the steps one after another, looked extremely old. With the disappearance of the golden figure, the fog on the Naihe Bridge completely dissipated, and the long Naihe Bridge completely appeared in everyone''s field of vision. Even the three big characters of "Naihe Bridge" are clear. Because the original boundless sea has changed at this time, the blue sea water has turned blood yellow, exuding a bloody and pungent smell, and it is no longer the sea, at least Lingdao can see the opposite Shore, of course, other people may not have such good eyesight as him. "I don''t want to drink Meng Po soup." "What are you thinking about? Have you seen Po Meng?" Walking on the ancient Naihe Bridge, many people feel chilly in their hearts. They even feel that their bodies are about to float up without weight. Of course, this is just an illusion, not the truth. After the disciples from the rank 7 forces walked onto the Naihe Bridge, disciples from the Spirit Sword Sect, Broken Sword Sect, and Heavenly Sword Sect all followed, and Ling Dao naturally walked onto the Naihe Bridge without haste. Tian Xiuwu followed Ling Dao, seemingly to protect Ling Dao, but in fact he was afraid that Ling Dao would escape from his Wuzhi Mountain. "What about the giant snake you speak of?" "Is it really the Hydra that existed in ancient times?" "I haven''t seen a Hydra yet. I don''t know what it looks like. Does it really have nine heads?" The disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect who had never seen a hydra asked curiously. Unfortunately, the others didn''t bother to answer these disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. They are now on alert. Who knows when those giant snakes will come out . "There is movement on the water surface, everyone be careful." "Everyone is ready, the giant snake may be about to show up." Chu Xinyao, Lin Ke''er and the others all shouted loudly, the blood-yellow water rolled into big waves one after another, whether it was the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect or the disciples of the Broken Sword Sect, they all stood wide open. Keep your eyes wide open so as not to miss any detail. Unfortunately, after a long time, although the water surface was still tumbling, there were no giant snakes at all, let alone hydras. Even so, most of the people present did not relax at all. "Aren''t you too nervous?" "Where is the giant snake?" "Could it be that after the sea turned into a big river, the giant snake also disappeared?" Everyone moved forward slowly, and didn''t see any giant snakes at all. As time went by, many people relaxed, and some even put away their swords. Of course, some people were still cautious, It''s just a minority. "We have reached the middle of the Naihe Bridge. Maybe we are really worrying too much. There is no danger." Many people laughed. Nothing happened for such a long time, so they naturally lowered their vigilance. If this continues, getting to the other side is simply an extremely simple matter. "Xiaoqing, what''s wrong with you?" Qingluan standing on Diewu''s shoulder flapped her wings quickly, looking a little nervous, and at the same time, there was a hint of excitement in her eyes. Such a situation naturally made Diewu be careful, Qingluan If Luan behaves like this, I am afraid that Hydra is really about to appear. "Everyone be careful." As soon as Die Wu''s words fell, the whole Naihe Bridge shook violently. There was a huge wave in the field, and a large amount of blood-yellow river water was poured on everyone in the field. The blood-yellow river water was not ordinary. Water, many people feel unwell. At the same time, a giant snake''s head sighed, and when it opened its mouth, more blood-yellow river water spewed out, and these river waters evolved into water arrows, shooting towards everyone. The giant snake that can spray water was the first to appear. Immediately afterwards, another giant snake reappeared, and it opened its mouth to spew out endless sword energy. It also had sharp sword lights, and it slashed towards everyone. This giant snake is like a master of swordsmanship. , and the strength is far beyond the original realm. "Let''s get together soon, don''t disperse, these giant snakes are not easy to deal with." Just as Chu Xinyao finished speaking, another giant snake appeared. This giant snake was different from the ones that appeared before. He opened his mouth and spewed out huge boulders. Each boulder probably weighed ten thousand catties. I didn''t expect this giant snake to have such a skill. This is not over yet, another giant snake appeared in the distance, just after it came out of the water, it had long vines and rushed towards the crowd, and the warriors who were close were even bound by these vines up. Especially these vines possessed extremely strong power, they even pulled the warriors off the Naihe Bridge. The place where they landed happened to have a big mouth, and it was another giant snake. This giant snake was the first to appear. A Broken Sword Sect disciple swallowed it into his stomach, and it was the largest among all the giant snakes. Of course, this giant snake is different from other giant snakes. Other giant snakes spray things, but it sucks things. Those warriors who are about to fall into its mouth want to escape, but unfortunately they can''t resist the force of its mouth. Suction force, it was swallowed by it. "Array, attack." "Quickly use your best swordsmanship." "We are standing on the bridge to attack, and we should be able to block these giant snakes." The disciples of Spirit Sword Sect, Heaven Sword Sect, and Broken Sword Sect all set up sword formations one after another. Some disciples of seventh-rank forces also followed suit and used sword formations to attack. Unfortunately, some seventh-rank forces did not have sword formations and could only attack with sword formations. Fight each other. In an instant, sword lights appeared in the field, all of which shot towards the giant snakes. The warriors present were all in the original state. Under the sword with all their strength, naturally there were no weak people. Unfortunately, after they fought After that, another giant snake appeared in the distance. The giant snake opened its mouth suddenly, and spewed out a large amount of dark green gas towards everyone. The warriors present were all experienced in battles, so they could naturally judge that the dark green gas was poisonous. Cover your mouth and nose to prevent yourself from absorbing the dark green gas. At their level, ordinary poisons are useless to them at all, but these giant snakes are so powerful, presumably the poison of the dark green gas is very strong, and these people present naturally dare not inhale these dark green gases. "No, as long as these gases touch us, the toxins will seep into our bodies." When someone said in horror, the skin on his hands had turned green, which looked extremely scary. He hadn''t absorbed the dark green gas before, but it was a pity that his hands touched it, and now it has become like this. "Everyone, hurry up and drive away those dark green gases." The dark green gas slowly floated over. Fortunately, many people were still some distance away from the dark green gas. At this time, the warriors who mastered the source of wind and water all stood up and used the strong wind to blow away the dark green gas. The gas also uses a large amount of river water to absorb the dark green gas. Only Ling Dao was not afraid at all. He was really not afraid of such a bet. Anyway, he cultivated the savage Zhuxian Qi. Even if he absorbed the dark green gas, he could refine it, and it did not cause much harm to himself. Before everyone took a long breath, another giant snake rushed out, and with one mouth it spewed out flames all over the sky. These flames were so special that they could burn the blood-yellow river water, which made everyone feel incredible. Fortunately, these warriors reacted very quickly. The warriors who mastered the origin of water went all out to extinguish the fire in the sky. Of course, the warriors who mastered the origin of earth also rushed to strike extremely fast. "what happened." "Suddenly it got dark." "I can''t see at all, what should I do?" After the flames all over the sky disappeared, the entire sky darkened. It was clearly daytime before, although the sun could not be seen, but the visibility was very high, but now, it is pitch black, and you can''t see your fingers, even if you are present. Human eyes can''t see anything at all. "Boom" Before everyone could get used to it, thunderbolts suddenly appeared in the sky. These thunderbolts seemed to be real in nature. Each thunderbolt was extremely thick, just With one strike, it seems as if it wants to split the sky. "Water-breathing, fire-breathing, sword-breathing, stone-breathing, rattan-breathing, lightning-breathing, poisonous gas-breathing, and those who can devour warriors, there are already eight giant snakes. If it is a hydra, Doesn''t that mean there is one more." Lin Keer frowned, but felt that it was extremely difficult. Just eight giant snakes caused them many casualties. If it was a hydra, there should be another one. How could they resist it? "The nine heads of Hydra have all appeared." Maybe many people didn''t notice the reason why the sky turned black, but Lingdao could see it clearly. It was clearly a giant black snake. When he opened his mouth, the place they were in turned into night. Nine heads, with different abilities, are all reflected now. "As expected of the overlord in ancient times, he really has two brushes." Even Ling Dao has to admit that these giant snakes are extremely tyrannical. If he fights alone, with his current state, he may not be the opponent of Hydra at all, especially those nine heads have extraordinary abilities. People have headaches. As if to confirm Ling Dao''s words, the nine giant snakes have all risen to a height that others cannot see, but Ling Dao can see clearly that it is not nine giant snakes, but a hydra with a huge body hovering below, All nine heads are facing Naihe Bridge. Lightning bolts galloped, and purple awns shone all over the sky. It was also at this time that many warriors saw the real hydra. The body of this hydra was at least the size of a mountain, and it looked extremely terrifying. What''s even more frightening is that the Hydra shook its body and was about to move out again. At this moment, the Hydra was completely exposed, and the nine heads naturally wanted to attack together. They appeared one by one before. I can''t resist it anymore, now that the nine heads are attacking together, how can these people present resist. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 167 "It''s not pure Hydra blood. The nine heads have different abilities. They are actually flashy. They are not the strongest Hydra at all. The real Hydra is not like this at all, but is much more powerful than the one in front of you. .¡± This is Die Wu''s evaluation of the hydra in front of him. If Lin Keer, Tian Xiuwu, Chu Xinyao and others heard it, they would definitely scoff. In their hearts, they just think that this kind of hydra is the strongest. Yes, nine heads have nine different abilities, isn''t it strong enough? What''s more, with so many of them joining forces, they failed to do anything to the Hydra, which shows how powerful the Hydra is. Although they are all restricted in their realm, but when they are all added up, the combat power they can exert is definitely far away. beyond the original environment. Especially the various sword formations have allowed their combat power to be better utilized. Even if it is a warrior at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, it may be a headache to deal with so many of them. After all, many of them are They have the consciousness of warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm, because they were originally warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm. Even Ling Dao felt that the hydra in front of him was extremely powerful. He also thought that the hydra was originally like this. Only Die Wu knew what a hydra with pure blood was. Impure, and not yet of adulthood. "hiss" The Hydra couldn''t speak yet, but its cry was so loud that it naturally attracted everyone''s attention. The sky was full of thunder, flashing and flashing, and everyone gradually saw the whole picture of the Hydra. The mountain-sized The Hydra is really shocking. Fortunately, this hydra is not yet an adult, otherwise its body would be bigger, but now it seems that it should not be far from adulthood, the eight heads attack together, the power is naturally great, the entire sky seems to have been completely submerged, There are floods, fires, poisonous gas, vines, rolling stones, thunder and lightning, sword energy, and eternal darkness. This time, the black snake head exploded completely. Even with the fire and lightning, everyone couldn''t see the situation in front of them clearly. The darkness was still dark, and it would not change at all because of the fire and lightning. Hydra''s ability There are many, and there is no interference between the various abilities. For example, fire and water are incompatible with each other, but the flood and fire sprayed by the Hydra did not touch each other at all, and it is even more impossible for internal strife to occur. Fire and lightning can also destroy rattan, but this did not happen. Case. The abilities of the eight heads of the Hydra were all displayed, and the overwhelming offensive also cheered up everyone. In an instant, various sword lights erupted in the field, and all kinds of All the sword skills were displayed one after another. Hundreds of sword cultivators at the scene attacked at the same time, and naturally they should not be underestimated. They were all standing on the Naihe Bridge, attacking the Hydra from a distance. Fortunately, the Naihe Bridge was strong enough, otherwise they would all have to fall. If they fell In the blood-yellow river water, I''m afraid they are really dead. "Puff puff"¡­¡­ Hydra''s attack was too strong, many fighters coughed up blood, their bodies flew out, and some were unlucky, falling directly into the blood-yellow river, and the golden head suddenly appeared, instantly killing them Swallowed into the stomach. "If this continues, we will definitely lose, little junior sister, let''s do it." Lin Keer said pleadingly, she was really scared, not only her life was in danger, but also other disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect, if all these young disciples died here, it would be a big deal for the Spirit Sword Sect Her parents and elders will probably be punished for this loss. "Elder Sister actually asked Junior Sister to take action, what is she doing?" "Even with so many of us working together, we are no match for Hydra, so what''s the use of my junior sister taking action?" The disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect standing next to Lin Keer and Die Wu were all puzzled. They didn''t know how strong Die Wu was. What''s more, now that everyone is a martial artist in the original state, even if Die Wu is really strong , and how strong it can be. Lin Ke''er did not explain their doubts. Only Lin Ke''er, who had actually seen Die Wu''s shot, knew how powerful Die Wu was. Even Ling Dao, who had seen Die Wu, had never really made a move. Wu saved Ling Dao twice, but they just attacked casually, without any seriousness. "Um." Die Wu nodded, and then walked forward regardless of the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect. Everyone else was retreating, but only Die Wu was moving forward, and there was no panic in her eyes Or fear. "Little snake, leave now and spare your life." Standing on the edge of the Naihe Bridge, Die Wu''s full head of hair fluttered in the wind, and a pair of beautiful eyes exuded a strong self-confidence. All the warriors present were no match for Hydra, but Die Wu Dare to say such big words, making the whole scene boil. "Which force is this disciple, how could he be so bold?" "It''s just crazy. Judging by her appearance, she is only sixteen or seventeen years old. She is so arrogant." "In terms of beauty, she is definitely number one in the world, but unfortunately now the comparison is in combat power, she is completely incomparable with Hydra." The appearance of Die Wu has amazed many people. There are many female disciples on the Naihe bridge, but unfortunately no one can compare with Die Wu. Even if Die Wu is only sixteen years old, she is already breathtakingly beautiful. I really don¡¯t know how she grows up. How many great worlds will be harmed in the future. Even the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect were already dumbfounded. They had never seen Die Wu like this. In their eyes, Die Wu seemed to be no longer their little junior sister, but a legendary peerless powerhouse. "Is she really sure?" Even Ling Dao was somewhat skeptical. Even he himself was not sure of defeating Hydra, but the confidence exuded from Die Wu seemed to infect everyone, making others have confidence in her. Die Wu''s words were like a provocation to the Hydra. The Hydra''s response was very simple, that is, it broke out a stronger offensive. The eight heads of the Hydra all opened their mouths, crazy Breathing, although Hydra can''t speak human language, it can still understand Die Wu''s meaning. "act recklessly." Facing the Hydra''s offensive, Die Wu not only did not retreat, but took a step forward. She was already standing on the edge of the Naihe Bridge. This step made her leave the Naihe Bridge. Everyone was shocked. The Nine-fold Sword Divine Pagoda forbids air-controlling flight, wouldn''t Die Wu fall into the blood-yellow river like this. "How can it be." "She was able to stand in the air." "Doesn''t this mean that she can fly with air control?" This kind of visual impact really surprised many people. There were even other disciples who wanted to try to see if all of them had regained the ability to fly under the air. It''s a pity that they just jumped up and landed on the bridge. It is impossible to fly with air control at all. "Could it be that she is the only one who can fly with air control?" "Why so?" "Could it be that the Nine-fold Sword Divine Pagoda saw her beautiful, so she let her fly with power?" Such speculation is undoubtedly absurd. The reason why Die Wu can fly is only because the Nine-fold Sword Divine Tower can restrict others, but not her. "cut." A cold voice rang out in the field, and then Die Wu pointed at the sword and slashed towards the Hydra. Even if she was dealing with a powerful Hydra, Die Wu had no intention of drawing her sword at all. Come on, using the sword finger is enough. When they were on the first floor of the Nine-fold Sword Tower, Lin Ke''er and the others insisted on dragging Ling Dao with them, because they felt that Ling Dao was strong enough to kill dozens of disciples of the Blood Sword Sect by himself. It''s a pity that they don''t know that Die Wu is not at the peak of the original state, and it will be easier for her to defeat the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect alone. Die Wu is not limited to the realm, except for herself, no one else knows it at all. If it is not to deal with Hydra now, she will not expose her realm. Everyone else is in the original realm, but she is not, which seems too special up. "This is not the original environment at all, but far exceeds the original environment." "Why are we all warriors in the original state, and she can still retain the original state." While these people were talking, the sword light cut by Die Wu had condensed into a large golden sword. The Hydra''s attack had already approached her side, but unfortunately it stopped suddenly. The magical effect of the law of space stopped those attacks, and then the golden sword slammed down. In the shocking eyes of everyone, the golden sword smashed all the attacks of the Hydra, and even slashed at the Hydra fiercely. The golden sword has long been far away from Die Wu, but it is still attacked by Die Wu. control. With just one blow of the sword, a black head was cut off, as if the night had turned into day, and the whole field brightened up, and everyone could see it more clearly. After the golden sword cut off a head, it didn''t stop, but continued to cut off. A blue head was also cut off, and the blood splashed in the sky. Chopped over. Up to now, the hydra is really afraid. It has truly seen the horror of Diewu. The hydra is running away crazily, but what makes it terrified is that its body can''t move, and it is imprisoned in the void. among. Heads were cut off one by one, and in just a moment, all eight heads were cut off, leaving only one golden head of the Hydra. The Hydra, which should have been desperate, suddenly had eyes As soon as he lit up, he broke free from the confinement and rushed towards Ling Dao. Ling Dao practiced the wild and immortal energy, and the aura emanating from his body attracted the hydra. Now the hydra has been beheaded with eight heads and has been severely injured. I don''t know how long it will take to recover. After swallowing Ling Dao, maybe it can not only recover, but also go a step further. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 168 "Oops, my strength has exceeded the limit of the Nine Epees Sword God Tower, and now I am imprisoned." Die Wu, who was standing in the middle of the air, had a serious face. She imprisoned the hydra in the air before, and was about to kill the hydra completely. Unexpectedly, the Nine-Headed Sword God Tower imprisoned her now. Now she There is no way to move at all, let alone kill Hydra. Otherwise, Hydra would not be able to break free from her confinement all at once, mainly because of the power of the Nine-Headed Sword Tower, which helped Hydra. According to the rules in the Nine-Headed Sword Tower, no one can control Qi on the second floor. Flying is even more limited to the original state, but Die Wu is not restricted. Because of this, Die Wu was imprisoned in the air, unable to move. Without the restraint of Die Wu, Hydra naturally rushed towards Ling Dao at the fastest speed. Fatal attraction. From Hydra''s point of view, as long as they eat Ling Dao, they can fully recover. Not only can they grow another eight heads, but they can also go one step further. Qingluan and Hydra could smell a different aura from Lingdao. It''s just that Qingluan wants to be friends with Lingdao, while Hydra wants to eat Lingdao. The two have completely different ideas. Hydra is a fierce beast, and Qingluan is a divine bird. What''s more, Qingluan grew up beside Diewu. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword." Seeing the golden Hydra rushing towards him, Ling Dao didn''t panic at all, but swung the Zilei Sword, and slashed towards the golden snake head. . Fifty percent of the source of thunder and the source of sword have been used. The sword he went all out is extremely powerful. Seeing such a sword, a trace of disdain flashed in Hydra''s eyes , without dodging or evading, ran towards Zi Lei Sword. When they get closer, everyone is surprised to find that the golden head in the middle of the hydra is already a bit like a human head. When this hydra becomes an adult, it may really become like a human face. Their The guess is not wrong, the head in the middle of the adult Hydra is indeed a human face. "Keng" The Zilei sword slashed on the Hydra''s head, sputtering out a lot of sparks, but what made Ling Dao dumbfounded was that the Hydra didn''t suffer any damage, and even the skin wasn''t broken. What he didn''t know was that the Hydra The head in the middle of the head snake is invulnerable, and it is not afraid of such an attack at all. Of course, Ling Dao did not give up. Instead, he swung the Zilei Sword and displayed a more fierce swordsmanship. The Hydra was getting closer and closer to him. Naturally, he used the sword at the fastest speed. It is to fill the field with countless sword shadows. "Such fast swordsmanship." "Young people nowadays are really getting more and more scary." "The wave behind pushes the wave ahead, is it true that we can''t do it?" Ling Dao''s age seemed to be only sixteen or seventeen years old, and he was only in the middle of the original realm, but Ling Dao''s combat power was not weaker than the peak warriors of the original realm, and even stronger than the peak warriors of the original realm. Thousands of sword lights were chopped on the golden head of the Hydra, but they still did not cause any harm to the Hydra. Even Ling Dao''s brows were tightly frowned. Difficult to deal with, he was a little helpless. "Heavenly Sword..." Just when Tian Xiuwu was about to make a move, he was held back by Meng Lao. No matter who it was, he could tell that Ling Dao was no match for Hydra. Tian Xiuwu didn''t care about Ling Dao''s life or death, but he I want to get the secret to practice Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword. "Why don''t you let me take action? If I don''t help, Ling Dao will die in the belly of a snake." Of course, Tian Xiuwu couldn''t say it directly, but he told Meng Lao that if Ling Dao was really eaten by Hydra, then he would not be able to practice the Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword. After keeping the secret, he naturally wanted to practice this mid-grade swordsmanship. "Are you stupid? Is life more important than the Benlei Shadowless Sword? Now that Hydra has been severely injured and has gone mad, you think you can be Hydra''s opponent." Although Mr. Meng also wanted Tian Xiuwu to practice the Benlei Shadowless Sword, he was more rational. Now helping Ling Dao is tantamount to seeking his own death. Hydra had been beheaded eight heads, and he must have been extremely angry. If Hydra makes a move, I am afraid that it will be attacked by Hydra most crazily. Even if Hydra only has a golden head left, it should not be underestimated at all, especially this head is still invulnerable. Ling Dao''s attack is very strong, but it can''t even cut through the skin. Even if they make a move, they are just looking for death. In the end, Tian Xiuwu had no choice but to compromise. After calming down, he also understood that he was no match for Hydra at all. What neither he nor Meng Lao knew was that if they made a move now, regardless of whether they succeeded or not, Ling Dao would be grateful to them. Even if they had malicious intentions before, Ling Dao can act as if nothing happened. Even if Tian Xiuwu didn''t make a move, Chu Xinyao, Lin Ke''er and others naturally couldn''t do it. Everyone has seen the horror of the Hydra. Only when Die Wu recovers can he subdue the Hydra. Hydra is not far behind. "Sword potential." As a last resort, Ling Dao could only use his sword power, and with the help of the power of this small world, he slashed fiercely with the sword. Even the hydra felt the pain, but the hydra did not retreat, but He opened his mouth wide and sucked towards Ling Dao. "Eight Desolation Extermination." The more critical the situation was, the calmer Ling Dao was. He put away the Zilei Sword and took out the Xiaoyao Sword. Since the Zilei Sword was not sharp enough, he used the Xiaoyao Sword. With the sharpness of the Xiaoyao Sword and the Bahuang The power of killing, it is absolutely impossible for Hydra to easily block it. "laugh" Different from the previous voice, the Xiaoyao Sword breaks everything, and naturally achieved brilliant results. This sword actually pierced into the golden head of the Hydra, and sprayed out a lot of golden blood. The other heads of the Hydra When it was cut off, all that flowed out was bright red blood, but this one''s head was injured, and what flowed out was golden blood. Stabbed by Ling Dao''s sword, Hydra let out a deep roar. It was really angry. After throwing away the Xiaoyao sword, its mouth released a stronger suction force, even if it was the people in the distance. , It''s almost unbearable. "Back, back quickly." When someone yelled, and someone had already been sucked into the mouth of the hydra and swallowed into the stomach, the remaining people turned around and fled as fast as possible, trying to stay away from the hydra. Ling Dao is also retreating, but unfortunately his speed is not as fast as that of the Hydra. Using the Xiaoyao Sword to perform the Eight Desolation Extermination, he indeed stabbed the Hydra, but such an injury does not have much impact on the Hydra , even eight heads were beheaded, and now Ling Dao stabbed him with a sword, so it''s nothing. The Hydra''s speed is getting faster and faster. Although Ling Dao resisted the suction from the Hydra''s mouth, he was still swallowed by the Hydra. Others entered the Hydra''s mouth, and it didn''t care. After eating Lingdao, it immediately closed its mouth. After a demonstrative call, Hydra did not pursue the crowd, but looked at Die Wu who was imprisoned in mid-air. Its eight heads were all cut off by Die Wu. If Die Wu Being able to move, it could only run for its life when it saw Die Wu, but now, Die Wu could not move at all, so it was naturally not afraid. Just a moment later, Hydra turned around, abandoned those people on the Naihe Bridge, and rushed towards Die Wu. Qingluan, who saw this scene, rushed towards the nine-headed snake at the fastest speed. The snake rushed over. "Xiaoqing." Although Die Wu couldn''t move, she still had no problem speaking. Seeing Qingluan rushing towards Hydra, she let out a scream. With Qingluan''s strength, she was no match for Hydra at all. The two of them were not at all. one level. With one wing, Qingluan has a series of wind blades, and cuts towards the hydra. Unfortunately, the golden head of the hydra is invulnerable. These wind blades can''t do any harm to the hydra at all, and the hydra The snake just flicked its tail and sent Qingluan flying. "Xiaoqing, back away first, don''t worry about me, Hydra wants to eat me, it''s simply beyond its control, let it come." Even though her body can''t move, Die Wu is still extremely confident. Even if she stands here, Hydra will not try to swallow her. The only thing that makes her angry is that Hydra swallowed Ling Dao. She didn''t What kind of friend, but she has a good impression of Ling Dao. "We must break free from the confinement as soon as possible, and now we may be able to save him by cutting off Hydra''s body." Although Ling Dao was eaten by the hydra, it is not hopeless. As long as Die Wu can move now, Ling Dao can definitely be rescued. Unfortunately, the power of the rules of the Nine-Headed Sword God Tower suppressed her tightly . Hydra opened its mouth suddenly, and bit towards Die Wu, wanting to eat Die Wu, Qingluan looked at Die Wu with doubts, since Die Wu said so, then he should be sure, but Hydra And so powerful, is Die Wu really okay? "boom" When the hydra bites down, Die Wu''s body suddenly exudes a rich golden light, a majestic force, and instantly rushes towards the hydra, no matter how strong the hydra is, at this time It also flew backwards fiercely, and even on the golden head, there were a lot of wounds. The golden blood, as if it was raining, sprinkled on the Naihe Bridge, and even the other people on the Naihe Bridge were stunned. They didn''t expect such a change. Die Wu just stood there, Hydra has nothing to do with her. "Thank you for your attack, which allowed me to break through the confinement, and the next step is your death." Because of the Hydra''s attack, the Excalibur behind Die Wu was stimulated. With the golden light emitted by the Excalibur, the Hydra was injured, and even the confinement of the Nine-Headed Sword God Tower was broken. Die Wu never drew the sword. , because her divine sword is too powerful, and there is no strong enough opponent, so naturally there is no need to draw the sword. Seeing Die Wu break free from the shackles, the Hydra is like a frightened bird, fleeing towards the distance at the fastest speed, if it is chased by Die Wu, it will definitely die, without even thinking about it, the Hydra directly plunged into it. In the blood-yellow river. (ps: Tenth update tomorrow, the first update will be after 0 o''clock,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 169 The blood-yellow river water is extremely harmful to people. The fighters who fell before will soon rot and turn into a pile of dry bones. In the end, there are not even bones left. Hydra can indeed Survive in the blood-yellow river water, but these people present can''t do it. The reason why the hydra plunged into the river was because it knew that Die Wu did not dare to enter the big river. No matter how strong Die Wu''s physical body was, she could not resist the corrosive power of the blood-yellow river, and entered the big river , Hydra''s speed will also become much faster. "Do you think that if you enter the river, I will have nothing to do with you?" "Turn the river and the sea." Die Wu said coldly, and then stretched out her right hand, pointing at the river below, her right hand slowly turned, to everyone''s shock, the river below also turned up, and soon , In the river water, a huge whirlpool was formed. Even the hydra in the river has been greatly affected, and the river is spinning faster and faster, and the hydra feels dizzy. Of course, this is not over, it is just the beginning. If If Die Wu only has such means, she will be sorry for her surname. From her right hand, a golden chain stretched out, and this chain became longer and longer, like a golden dragon, plunged into the river, Die Wu held the golden chain and stirred it with stronger force , The blood-yellow river water is splashing everywhere. "What''s going on, the river water has become less and less." "Her means are too deep and unfathomable, we are far behind." Even the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect were shocked and speechless. They had always thought that the weakest Junior Sister was stronger than they imagined. Even Tian Xiuwu and Chu Xinyao were speechless. , if they fight against Die Wu, I''m afraid they won''t even be able to catch Die Wu''s sword. "No." What others can''t see, Die Wu can feel. The golden chain has actually searched the river below. Unfortunately, there is no trace of Hydra. If you can''t find Hydra, there is no There is a way to save Ling Dao. The rotation speed of the golden chain is getting faster and faster, and the river water is getting less and less. If the river water is clear enough, I am afraid that the bottom of the river can be seen, but the hydra has disappeared. Even if Die Wu expands the search range, I can''t find Hydra at all. "After all, this is the territory of the Hydra. I am afraid that the Hydra has already escaped. Don''t be persistent, little sister. Let''s go to the third floor as soon as possible." Standing on the edge of the Naihe Bridge, Lin Ke''er whispered to Die Wu, even Die Wu couldn''t find Hydra, and it would be even more impossible for others to find it. What''s more, the purpose of their coming here was not to In order to deal with Hydra, it is only necessary to enter the third floor of the Nine-Headed Sword God Tower. "Let''s move forward. Now that there is no Hydra, it will definitely be much easier to enter the third floor." "There should be no other dangers on the Naihe Bridge. As long as you enter the third floor of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, you can improve your realm and even your aptitude. What are you waiting for?" The people present were all excited. The biggest problem was the hydra, but now the hydra has escaped. After thinking of the benefits of entering the third floor of the Nine-Headed Sword God Tower, they couldn''t wait. "It''s a pity, the Benlei Shadowless Sword seems destined to have no fate with me." Tian Xiuwu sighed, Ling Dao has been swallowed by the hydra, and there is absolutely no possibility of surviving, which means that he has no possibility of obtaining the secret of Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword''s cultivation, which is naturally a pity for him . "Don''t worry, I haven''t found Hydra yet, so I won''t be able to save those people." Die Wu didn''t mean to stop, but continued to search, even if she knew that there was no result, she would search the whole river. In her opinion, it was her own mistake that led to Lingdao''s tragedy , if she shot faster and killed the hydra directly, it would be impossible for Ling Dao to be swallowed by the hydra. "If she wants to save someone, let her do it. Let''s hurry to the third floor." "That''s right. Anyway, the life and death of those people has nothing to do with us. If we don''t go to the third floor, should we still stay here?" Most people think this way, and some people even said these words. Even Lin Keer, Chu Xinyao and Tian Xiuwu were in a hurry to pass the Naihe Bridge and go to the third floor of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower. Although his talent is not bad, it is not at all extreme, and it would be great to be able to improve his aptitude. "Go to the third floor first, and I''ll look for it again. If I can''t find it, I will come over as soon as possible." Not caring about other people, Die Wu just said to the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect. When she was speaking, there was silence in the field, and no one dared to intervene. Now everyone can see that Die Wu is The strongest among them, even if the disciples of any of them join forces, they are not Die Wu''s opponent at all. "Alright then, junior sister, be careful." Lin Keer nodded, and walked forward with the other disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect. The disciples of other forces also followed behind. Without the Hydra, there is indeed no other danger on the Naihe Bridge. Of course, if you want to It is not that simple to go to the third floor. At the other end of the Naihe Bridge, there is a huge Sansheng Stone. Legend has it that the Sansheng Stone can see the past and present. If you don¡¯t have great wisdom and perseverance, you will get lost in it. It''s the third floor. "Xiaoqing, can you feel where Hydra has gone?" After everyone left, the field became quiet. Hearing Die Wu''s question, Qing Luan hovered in the sky. Luan flies with its wings, so naturally it is not subject to any restrictions. "You really know, well, lead the way." Qingluan landed on Diewu''s shoulder and nodded vigorously. Diewu couldn''t see the hydra, so Qingluan naturally couldn''t see it either, but Qingluan could feel the aura emanating from Ling Dao, even if the hydra The snake swallowed Ling Dao without much impact. With a happy cry, Qingluan flew forward, and Diewu followed behind Qingluan. The hydra was beheaded eight heads first, and then it was severely injured by Diewu''s sword , I think the speed will not be too fast. "It''s the end." After Qingluan flew to the end of the river with Diewu, she stopped. Qingluan flapped her wings anxiously, knowing that Hydra and Lingdao were ahead, but unfortunately they couldn''t move forward. In front of him, there was an invisible barrier that blocked them. "Xiaoqing, get out of the way, I''ll see if I can break this invisible barrier." Hearing Die Wu''s words, Qingluan obediently retreated back. Die Wudang even pointed at her swords together, unleashed a series of sword qi, and slashed towards the invisible barrier. Unfortunately, she underestimated the invisible barrier. Such an attack has no effect at all. "Space Crack." Die Wu gave a soft drink, and then used 100% of the original space to display her own swordsmanship, and slashed towards the invisible barrier. The space in front of her was broken like glass, and it was obvious Suddenly, pieces of glass shards rushed towards the invisible barrier. It was like a rain of arrows, the attack was extremely ferocious, if it was replaced by other mortal realm warriors, they would all be turned into a sieve, but the invisible barrier was not affected, Qingluan and Diewu still couldn''t pass . "You can only use the Excalibur." The sword technique is useless, and you can only rely on the divine sword behind Die Wu. Until now, neither Lin Keer nor anyone else in the Spirit Sword Sect has seen Die Wu pull out the divine sword. It is not that no one has seen Die Wu pull out the divine sword. Wu uses a sword, but the sword Die Wu pulls out is not her own divine sword. It was only after entering the Nine-fold Sword God Tower this time that Die Wu carried the God Sword behind her. The Nine-fold Sword God Tower is a sword treasure in the Sword God Great World. Die Wu naturally does not feel safe when entering it. Facing the unknown danger, Die Wu took out her Excalibur. Now there is no other way, Die Wu had no choice but to pick up the sword, but she did not draw the sword, even if she kept the scabbard, the sword is far sharper than other swords, and it is not because she does not want to draw the sword, but because she With the current strength, there is no ability to pull out the Excalibur at all. "cut." The divine sword slashed down, and the golden light instantly flooded the field. The place where they were was completely shrouded in golden light, as if a round of golden sun appeared in the field, even if it was an invisible barrier. , It can''t stop the sharpness of the Excalibur at all. "chi chi chi chi" It can be clearly seen that there are transparent cracks appearing in front of Die Wu and Qingluan. Die Wu''s divine sword is too powerful and sharp, even the entire Nine-fold Sword God Tower trembles violently up. "Destroy the Nine Swords God Tower, and now I will expel you." I don''t know when, the golden figure in the Nine-fold Sword God Tower appeared in the field, even Die Wu couldn''t see his appearance clearly, he came out now for only one purpose, that is to kill Die Wu dance out. Before Die Wu broke through the restriction of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, it attracted the attention of this golden figure. Now that Die Wu has destroyed the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, the golden figure naturally couldn''t bear it, and directly expelled Die Wu. Die Wu originally wanted to explain something, but unfortunately, the foreground changed, and she had already appeared near the Tianlong forbidden area. Die Wu and Qingluan were expelled by the golden figure, let alone going to the third floor, even if it was the first floor. On the second floor, they couldn''t stay any longer. "Well, you Nine-fold Sword God Tower, you have a big temper, and you dare to drive me away." Die Wu snorted, but there was a flash of anger in her eyes. She didn''t care about the realm and aptitude that could be improved by entering the third floor. She just wanted to save Ling Dao. Now it seems that there is no chance. First update. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 170 "I am now in the body of Hydra." Unlike others, even though Ling Dao was swallowed into the Hydra''s stomach, he still remained awake. There was a thick poisonous gas in the Hydra''s body. After the others entered, they were fainted by the poison, and even Some were directly poisoned to death. Fortunately, Ling Dao has cultivated the Wilderness Zhuxian Jin, which can refine these poisonous gases. Naturally, he will not be fainted by the poison. This is inside the body of the Hydra. If he faints, it will not be long before he will be digested by the Hydra , completely dead. Fortunately, Ling Dao has excellent eyesight. Otherwise, he would definitely not be able to see anything inside the body of the Hydra. The environment here is extremely poor. Not only is there poisonous gas everywhere, but there is also an extremely terrifying liquid. He saw with his own eyes that some warriors fell into the Those liquids were instantly corroded clean. "Why are there so many people, Hydra insists on eating me." Ling Dao didn''t know many things about the Wild Zhuxian Jin, so he naturally didn''t know. After practicing the Wild Zhuxian Jin, fierce beasts could feel the savage energy in his body, and Hydra devoured other warriors, even if it was a hundred One, one thousand, are not as good as Ling Dao''s one. Unable to figure out this problem, Ling Dao simply stopped thinking about it. What he has to do now is to find a way to survive. Hydra dares to swallow him into its stomach. Naturally, there are ways to refine him, especially now that Hydra After being severely injured, they must be eager to digest them and convert them into energy. "Instead of waiting for you to refine me, let me refine you." The barbaric Zhuxian Jin can even refine the sword energy in Lingdao''s body. It shouldn''t be a big problem to refine the hydra. In fact, Lingdao was wrong. He is now in the body of the hydra. In his current state, it is impossible to refine Hydra. The good thing is, the hydra has been seriously injured, and Die Wu cut off eight heads, which is already a serious injury, not to mention, it was also severely injured by Die Wu''s sword, which hurt the source, making the nine heads The snake almost died on the spot, even if its eight heads were beheaded, the damage it suffered was far inferior to the latter. Because of this, Ling Dao had the possibility to refine the Hydra. Immediately, he sat down cross-legged, and at the fastest speed, activated the Wilderness Killing Immortal Energy. Even the sword energy in his body was at this time. It has been refined a lot. The Hydra was trying to recover from its injuries, but suddenly felt a change in its body. If Lingdao saw the current appearance of the Hydra, he would definitely be shocked. Around the golden head, there were already eight other heads, but Each head is only the size of a fist. "hiss" It''s just that it can''t speak, it''s not that it can''t think. Ling Dao wants to make trouble in its body, but it naturally doesn''t allow it, without any hesitation, it just wants to refine Ling Dao in the most cruel way, into the power it needs. One person and one snake, just like this, the battle started. This kind of battle is not exciting, and nothing can be seen from the outside, but this is a protracted battle, and it is also a battle of life and death. Whoever loses will die. Of course, if you win, you will definitely get great benefits. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The second floor of the Nine Swords God Tower. The disciples of Spirit Sword Sect, Heaven Sword Sect, Broken Sword Sect, and other forces have all come to the other side of the Naihe Bridge. After Hydra escaped, they did not encounter any danger. "Sanshengshi." A huge stone with an extremely ancient surface stands in front of everyone like a mirror. If you want to go to the third floor, you must pass the Sansheng Stone. In the Sansheng Stone, there will be past and present, past life, and everyone present. They don''t know at all, what will happen in this life and the future, they don''t know even more. "Master, why don''t you let me go first." A young woman from the Spirit Sword Sect was the first to speak. She was already at the forefront, but now she was impatient. The third floor of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower has the opportunity to improve her realm and aptitude. His aptitude is not considered good, if he does not improve, he will have no hope of being the king of the Qiankun Realm in this life. "okay." Lin Keer nodded. Their Spirit Sword Sect disciples were at the front. Of course she was not in a hurry. Die Wu was a disciple of their Spirit Sword Sect. Die Wu had already shown her fighting power to sweep everyone away. Dare to offend them Spirit Sword Sect. It¡¯s hard to say outside, anyway, now in the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, it is obvious that Die Wu¡¯s strength is the strongest. The most important thing is that Die Wu is not restricted by the Nine-fold Sword God Tower at all. He didn''t have the slightest confidence to fight Die Wu. When the female disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect walked in front of the Sansheng Stone, she stopped, she closed her eyes unconsciously, and then she felt that she had entered another world, and there was no picture displayed on the Sansheng Stone. She herself was in a hallucination. Whether it is the Naihe Bridge or the Sansheng Stone, they are all fake. Naturally, they cannot be as magical as the real Sansheng Stone. The so-called past life of this Sansheng Stone is actually an illusion, which is not real at all. If you indulge in the illusion, you will be eliminated directly. "Unqualified, go out." A moment later, a golden figure suddenly appeared in the field. With a big wave of his hand, he drove out the female disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect. Die Wu was expelled by the golden figure because of destroying the Nine-fold Sword God Tower. A female disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect was eliminated. "Next person." The voice of the golden figure, without the slightest emotion, was like a machine. His appearance made the originally peaceful field noisy, especially the female disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect before, who obviously did nothing and was killed. He was kicked out. Another Spirit Sword Sect disciple stepped forward, but unfortunately, he was kicked out by the golden figure within a short while, and then one by one Spirit Sword Sect disciples walked over, but unfortunately the result was the same, all of them were kicked out go out. "I''m the only one left." Lin Ke''er was actually extremely nervous. After all, all the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect were kicked out, and she was the only one left. When she walked in front of the Sansheng Stone, she also entered a hallucination. "The qualifications of these people are really bad, that''s all, let''s force you to pass." With a wave of the golden figure''s hand, Lin Ke''er escaped from the illusion. In fact, Lin Ke''er''s aptitude did not meet his standards at all. Unfortunately, there was no better choice, so he could only make do with it. "Finally one person passed, so it seems that we are not completely out of chance." "I thought everyone couldn''t pass, but now it seems that the chance of passing is very small." Lin Keer passed, which greatly boosted the confidence of many people, especially Tian Xiuwu and Chu Xinyao. They thought they were no worse than Lin Keer. Since Lin Keer could pass, then they must also pass. The fact is the same as what they thought. Next, everyone walked up to the Sansheng Stone one after another. The golden figure kept sighing, eliminating one after another. Even if he passed, he was still sighing. In fact, no one was satisfied. His standard is only to keep four people symbolically. The five of them are Lin Ke''er, Chu Xinyao, Tian Xiuwu, and Li Wenlong. Of all the disciples of the seventh-rank forces, only Li Wenlong barely qualified, and all the others were eliminated. In the sect and the Lingjian sect, there was one person who was barely qualified. "The four of you can go to the third floor of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower. How much you can improve your realm and aptitude depends on your own luck." If one of these people really meets the standard of the golden figure, then he will definitely stay and explain everything in detail. Unfortunately, these four people are barely qualified, and the golden figure is simply too lazy to talk to them. The Nine-fold Sword God Tower will appear in the world every once in a while. Of course, the interval between them is not certain. The reason for this is to choose an owner for the Nine-fold Sword God Tower. Unfortunately, so far, no one has qualified. The four people in front of them are barely able to enter the third floor. It is impossible for them to enter the sixth or even the ninth floor. Not everyone can get such a treasure as the Nine-fold Sword God Tower. Chu Xinyao, Lin Ke''er, Tian Xiuwu, and Li Wenlong looked at each other, and finally had to move forward silently. Of course, they were all extremely happy in their hearts. Whether it was improving their realm or their qualifications, it was a great thing. Their competitors There are a lot of them, and after they get out of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, they will probably far surpass their former rivals. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just when Chu Xinyao and others went to the third floor of the Nine-Headed Sword God Tower, the battle between Ling Dao and the Hydra also reached a critical moment. pain. Ling Dao in Hydra''s body is also bleeding from the mouth and nose, and running such a crazily wild Zhuxian energy puts a huge load on his body. If his physical body is not strong enough and his meridians are strong enough, he may have exploded and died long ago. At such a moment, the Hydra no longer hides, but uses its trump card. In his body, not far from Lingdao, a young man slowly appears, who looks only fifteen or sixteen years old look. The strange thing is that the top of the boy''s head does not have hair, but eight snake heads, which look extremely scary. The boy''s face is even more golden, which is clearly the same color as the head in the middle of the Hydra. . In the young man''s hand, he was holding a snake-shaped long sword, not one, but two, one in each of the left and right hands. He didn''t say a word, but at the fastest speed, he came towards Ling Dao. , This is Hydra''s last resort, if this young man can''t defeat Ling Dao, then Hydra will definitely lose. Ling Dao, who was frantically running the barbaric Zhuxian energy, suddenly felt something was wrong, and opened his eyes suddenly. The two snake-shaped long swords were less than a foot away from him, and they were about to pierce into his body. bingo. Second update. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 171 "Keng." At the critical moment, Lingdao still raised the Xiaoyao Sword to block the snake-shaped long sword that the boy stabbed at. However, the matter did not end here. Come. This young man was obviously Hydra, but he appeared in his body in the form of a young man by a special method. Such a method was really strange, but it also caused considerable damage to Hydra. However, if Hydra doesn''t do this, it is very likely that it will die here and be completely refined by Ling Dao. If it does this now, Hydra will at least have a chance to win. As long as it can refine Ling Dao, then all losses, It can all be made up for. "Compared with swordsmanship, you are far behind." Ling Dao sneered, and under the surprised eyes of the young man, he spun the Xiaoyao Sword. In doing so, he not only repelled the first snake-shaped long sword, but also blocked the second snake-shaped long sword. Moreover, Ling Dao With the help of Hydra''s own strength, it gave Hydra a more powerful sword. The Xiaoyao Sword slashed out suddenly, as if it had turned into a huge axe, trying to smash the majestic mountain. It was extremely terrifying. The young man frowned, and then he swung his two swords, trying to resist the Xiaoyao Sword, but when his sword When he was about to encounter Xiaoyaojian, Xiaoyaojian disappeared, including Lingdao. Before the young man could react, Ling Dao appeared behind the young man with the Xiaoyao sword in his hand. Earlier, Ling Dao used the eight steps of chasing stars, and even thrust out the Benlei Wuying sword, which pierced through the boy in an instant. The body of the Hydra. If Hydra doesn''t use this method, Ling Dao may not be able to refine it. Previously, Hydra was almost unable to hold it, but Ling Dao is the same. One person and one snake, the comparison is to see who can hold it better , Whoever can last till the end will be able to have the last laugh. It''s a pity that Hydra used this method. Now that Ling Dao has killed the young man, it means that Hydra can no longer compete with Ling Dao. Dissipated, turned into a little rain of light. The Hydra let out a wail, and then fell to the ground, while Ling Dao was running the Wilderness Zhuxian Energy at a faster speed. The power in the Hydra''s body was absorbed by Ling Dao, and even the nine-headed snake The original power of the head snake was completely refined by Ling Dao. Because of this, Ling Dao''s original power was able to advance by leaps and bounds. The so-called thick accumulation, Ling Dao absorbed the power of the Gathering Star Pill last time, and he was able to improve his realm, but it was a pity that he suppressed it. Now the original power in his body is It is growing rapidly at a rocket speed. Sixty percent of the origin of thunder, seventy percent of the origin of thunder, eighty percent of the origin of thunder, ninety percent of the origin of thunder, and ten percent of the origin of thunder. The origin of Liucheng sword, the origin of Qicheng sword, the origin of Bacheng sword, and the origin of Jiucheng sword. In just a moment, Ling Dao has been promoted from the middle stage of the original realm to the peak of the original realm. The origin of thunder has been raised to 100%, and the origin of sword has also been raised to 90%. Such progress is really too great. The last time he dealt with those disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, he still needed to use the Great Heaven Forging Sword Technique to win by relying on those fierce sword phantoms. If he was given another chance, he would not need any fierce sword phantoms at all. Strength is enough to handle everything. "Give it to me." Ling Dao suddenly raised the Xiaoyao Sword, and slashed at the body of the Hydra, one sword after another. After a while, he cut open the body of the Hydra, and got out from inside. At this time, Ling Dao, the dragon, the tiger, Vigorous, energetic and energetic like never before. On the other hand, the hydra is dying, with cracks all over its body, but Lingdao saw a trace of happiness in the eyes of the hydra, which is the look of revenge, which does not match the current situation at all. "not good." Hydra has such eyes, precisely because it brought Ling Dao to this place at the last moment, even if he was alive, he would not survive long here, because the suppression of this place is too strong. Soon, Ling Dao felt that something was wrong. He was originally standing in midair, but unfortunately he was pushed down to the ground by an invisible force. All this did not end. When he fell to the ground , the pressure felt, not only did not weaken, but increased. This invisible mighty force didn''t just press him from above, but from all directions. Fortunately, his physical body was strong enough. If he was like an ordinary warrior at the peak of his origin, he might have turned into a puddle of flesh by now. Even if it is a martial artist in the Mortal Transformation Realm, the physical body is not enough to see here. "Where is this place, and where should I leave from?" Lingdao''s eyes scanned the surroundings, but unfortunately all he could see was a vast grassland with no end in sight, and there was no sun here, and he had no sense of direction, so he really didn''t know how to get out of here. If he stayed here all the time, it would be impossible for Ling Dao to survive. The pressure from all directions had made him unable to breathe. He only came out for a while, and if it took a long time, something would happen. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Someone actually reached the fourth floor, it''s just nonsense." The golden figure who was depressed on the third floor suddenly screamed. Those who entered the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, logically speaking, there are only four people left, namely Chu Xinyao, Lin Keer, Tian Xiuwu and Li Wen dragon. The others either died, or escaped, or were kicked out by him, or expelled, but he still missed one person, that is Ling Dao, who should have died in the belly of the hydra, but did not Instead of dying, he killed Hydra instead. When the golden figure rushed to the place where Ling Dao was, he was also stunned for a while. He didn''t expect the Hydra to die next to Ling Dao, but Ling Dao gritted his teeth to withstand the pressure around him. Of course Ling Dao would not sit still , but want to find a way to get out of here. "Everyone else has tested it, and I don''t know how this kid is." As soon as he thought about it, the golden figure directly moved the Sansheng Stone over, and then threw it beside Ling Dao. Ling Dao, who was thinking of a way, closed his eyes unconsciously and entered the illusion. This Sansheng Stone is If it is fake, it is naturally impossible to bring Ling Dao into the real past life, it is just an illusion. However, this Sansheng Stone should not be completely underestimated. In the illusion, Ling Dao actually returned to the world where he was in his previous life, but he was not Ling Dao, but became a disciple of the Ziwei Holy Land. Unexpected. When he entered the illusion, he had all the memories in the illusion. He was extremely talented, and he belonged to the rank of geniuses in the Ziwei Holy Land. No matter where he went, others had to curry favor with him. If it were someone else, maybe they would really like this kind of life. The Lagerstroemia Holy Land is extremely powerful, and the territory it owns is extremely vast, bigger than the entire Sword God World. As a genius disciple of the Lagerstroemia Holy Land, Ling Dao, Nature is the darling of heaven and earth. "What happened, how did I become a disciple of Ziwei Holy Land." Originally entering the illusion, he should have lost all his memories, but unfortunately, Lingdao didn¡¯t do that, he still kept all his memories, you know, he has already been reincarnated once, and even reincarnated he can retain his memories, just one The illusion, how could it be possible to erase his memory. "Hey, he didn''t blend into the illusion at all. From this point of view, he is much better than those people." Even the golden figure was startled, no matter how amazing others were, it was impossible to notice anything when they first entered the illusion, but Ling Dao seemed out of place just after entering the illusion, and even rejected this illusion from the bottom of his heart. Of course he didn''t know that Ling Dao had a big enmity with the Ziwei Holy Land, and if Ling Dao became a disciple of the Ziwei Holy Land, Ling Dao would of course repel him in his heart. Unfortunately, the golden figure can only perceive some things, and cannot fully understand the illusion. Compared with Chu Xinyao and others, the golden figure realized that Ling Dao was much better. Unfortunately, Ling Dao did not pass the Naihe Bridge, nor did he pass the Sansheng Stone, so he could not enter the third floor. In the Sword God Tower, one can only advance but not retreat. As long as he enters the second floor, he cannot retreat to the first floor. He must either go to the third floor or leave the Nine-fold Sword God Tower. Lingdao has now entered the fourth floor, so of course he cannot return to the third floor. The third level is to improve the martial artist''s qualifications and realm. Even the golden figure became annoyed. If he had known that Ling Dao was so good, far superior to others, he would definitely have rescued Ling Dao. He blamed the damned Hydra for ruining his good deeds. Such an outstanding young man , I missed it. In the illusion, the scene changed. A large number of Ziwei Holy Land disciples appeared beside Lingdao. Among these people, there were his seniors and his juniors. Of course, the most important thing was that the Maiden of Ziwei was also present. Like the stars holding the moon, there are too many disciples of the Ziwei Holy Land beside the Ziwei Holy Maiden. There are already many disciples in the Ziwei Holy Land, and among them, those who love the Ziwei Maiden also account for the majority. Even Ling Dao has to admit that the Maiden of Ziwei is a stunning beauty, she is a great beauty, and she is a disaster for the country and the people. In his previous life, Ling Dao had met the Maiden of Ziwei, but there is a huge gap between the two, and there is no intersection. . However, in the illusion, he also admired the Saintess Ziwei, and was quite familiar with the Saintess Ziwei, and the Saintess Ziwei walked towards him from a distance. There is always an intoxicating smile on his face, and he does not know how many people are willing to bow down under his pomegranate skirt. With the steps of the Lagerstroemia maiden, the bumpy figure is also revealed, and the full breasts seem to be ripped out, and they tremble even more, making many young people in the field secretly swallow their saliva , her pretty buttocks swing rhythmically, attracting a pair of wolf eyes, saying that she is a saint, and she also charms all living beings. This kind of contradiction makes her fatally attractive. Third update. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 172 "Something''s wrong, the Sansheng Stone has escaped my control." The face of the golden figure emerged from the mist. The handsome face was extremely young, with brows like sharp swords and eyes like bright stars. From the first time I saw him, I felt that he was like a sword. Sword, a sharp and extremely sharp sword. But now, this young face is full of shock. This Sansheng Stone is just a fake. The golden figure has never made a mistake in manipulating this stone. This time, there is a change, and the Sansheng Stone directly separated out of his control. The golden figure can no longer interfere with things in the illusion. Even if he wants Ling Dao to recover, he can''t do it anymore. Now the Sansheng Stone dominates everything. Even he has never thought that this stone is still there. With such ability, it seems that he still underestimated this stone before. In the illusion, the Maiden of Lagerstroemia has come in front of Ling Dao. She exhales like blue, exuding a good smell all over her body, her snow-white skin is crystal clear, and a pair of black and white eyes are shining with moving Gloss, upside down all living beings. "Qi Tian, ??not long ago I found a ruined ancient inheritance, but unfortunately it is very dangerous, I don''t know if you are willing to accompany me there." At this time, Ling Dao was a genius disciple of the Ziwei Holy Land, named Dao Qitian, and he had an extremely powerful grandfather. Even in the Ziwei Holy Land, his grandfather was a big shot, and he himself was a heaven Even a genius, in the Ziwei Holy Land, naturally has a lot of status. If Ling Dao lost all his memory, he would definitely nod his head happily when faced with the invitation of the Lagerstroemia Maiden. Unfortunately, he did not fully merge into the illusion. He knew clearly in his heart that the Lagerstroemia Holy Land was his enemy. The same is the enemy. "Why, Qi Tian, ??are you going to reject me?" The maiden Ziwei who originally had a smile on her face said with a choked voice, the smile had long since disappeared, replaced by a heartbroken expression, as if Ling Dao had done something extremely sorry to her, I felt pity for her, even the next door All the Ziwei Holy Land disciples wanted to beat Ling Dao violently to vent their anger. "Did I say I would reject you? If you invite me, of course I will go. I wish for it." No matter whether Ling Dao refused or agreed, those male disciples from Ziwei Holy Land all stared at him with murderous eyes, wishing to tear him to pieces. Originally, he really didn''t want to agree, but now he couldn''t break the illusion at all. Then play with the maiden Ziwei. "How can I refuse a beauty like you?" Ling Dao stretched out his right index finger, and directly picked up the chin of the Maiden of Ziwei. Anyway, this is an illusion, so he naturally didn¡¯t need to restrain himself. Everything was just fake. The Maiden of Ziwei was so close to him. In doing so, Ling Dao naturally succeeded. The Maiden of Ziwei, in the Ziwei Holy Land, has always been aloof. Although there are many people who admire her, no one has ever dared to be so presumptuous to her. First, she is extremely talented, and her combat power is among her peers. Second, her father has a very high status in the Ziwei Holy Land, and no one dares to provoke her. This is the first time I was treated so frivolously, even the Maiden of Ziwei herself was stunned, let alone the other people in the field, they all felt dazzled and mistaken, someone actually molested the Maiden of Ziwei in public, this It''s too incredible. "Asshole Dao Qitian, why don''t you quickly take your dirty hands away." "Dao Qitian, how dare you belittle the saint, I will fight you to the death." "Things who don''t know how to live or die, think they have a little talent, so they can do whatever they want." In the Ziwei Holy Land, many genius disciples stood up. The three disciples who spoke were extremely talented and had a good background. Otherwise, they would not have dared to provoke them like this. Noisy, no backing and no talent, can only dare to be angry but dare not speak. "you." The crape myrtle maiden hurriedly backed away, her face turned red. This was the first time a young man touched her chin, which naturally made her extremely shy. However, she was the crape myrtle maiden after all. Apart from blushing, It seemed extremely calm. "I didn''t expect that in the illusion, the touch is so real." Ling Dao looked at his right index finger, but he was wondering why this illusion was so real. He clearly knew it was an illusion, but everything in front of him was no different from the real one, especially the tactile sensation when his index finger touched the chin of Maiden Ziwei before. So smooth and delicate, people can''t put it down. His action, in the eyes of others, is clearly after taking advantage of the Ziwei saintess, and he still has to think about it. Such frivolity, even made many people angry. The three young disciples who spoke earlier, even more so. They all walked towards Lingdao one after another. "Oh, you three trash, you want to fight me." In this illusion, their realms are all about the same. It is not easy for Ling Dao to defeat any of the three of them. However, Ling Daoming knows that this is an illusion, so naturally he will not be afraid of anything, and He didn''t have a good impression of Ziwei Holy Land disciples. "How about this, how about the three of you going up together." Ling Dao''s words were surprisingly arrogant, not to mention the other Ziwei Holy Land disciples present, even the Ziwei Saintess did not expect that those three genius disciples almost exploded with anger, Ling Dao did not put them on the list at all. In his eyes, he even insulted them in front of so many people. If they didn''t beat Ling Dao severely, it would be hard to get rid of the hatred in their hearts. If they fought alone, no one would be sure of winning, at most it would be evenly divided. Anyway, Ling Dao said it himself. "Well, you are as good as the sky. I haven''t seen you for a few days. I didn''t expect you to go crazy to the sky." "The name is Qi Tian, ??do you really think that you are really Qi Tian?" "Since you want the three of us to go up together, then the three of us will join forces to deal with you. If we don''t beat you to death today, we will walk around when we see you in the future." The three young disciples looked at each other, then drew their swords one after another, and attacked Ling Dao. They were all seventeen or eighteen years old, young and vigorous, and when Ling Dao provoked them, they became furious. Now the three of them The purpose of joining forces is to teach Ling Dao a painful lesson. If the disciples of Spirit Sword Sect, Blood Sword Sect, Broken Sword Sect, and Heaven Sword Sect saw the scene in front of them, they would definitely be shocked. Although these young disciples are only seventeen or eighteen years old, their realm is not the original one. Realm, even surpassing Huamortal Realm. Such a powerful force as the Lagerstroemia Holy Land is naturally not comparable to the sixth-rank forces such as Spirit Sword Sect, Blood Sword Sect, Heaven Sword Sect, and Broken Sword Gate. A random genius disciple from the Lagerstroemia Holy Land can sweep the Spirit Sword Sect , Blood Sword Sect, Sky Sword Sect and the younger generation of Broken Sword Sect. In this way, Ling Dao fought with the three young disciples from the Lagerstroemia Holy Land. The sword lights intersected, the sword energy crisscrossed, and all kinds of sword skills from the Lagerstroemia Holy Land were displayed. The four of them were all from the Lagerstroemia Holy Land. He is a genius, and his mastery of swordsmanship is enough to make the older generation feel ashamed. Ling Dao dealt with three young disciples of the same level at the same time. Naturally, he was under great pressure. However, he knew that everything in front of him was an illusion, so naturally he would not feel any pressure, but with a calm mind, he played far beyond the ordinary. Combat power, his heart is like still water, but the sword in his hand is as fast as lightning, invisible and invisible. He is as good as the sky in the illusion, but he has his own memory, and the swordsmanship he displays is naturally stronger. After all, his swordsmanship attainments are far higher than those of the three young disciples. As he progressed, he became more and more courageous as he fought, and gradually suppressed the three young disciples, as if he had invincible power. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Lagerstroemia Holy Land. The majestic majestic mountains, resplendent palaces, and misty wonders are intertwined together. Giant swords are erected between the sky and the earth, towering into the sky, exuding a terrifying sword intent, just like these giant swords With a random movement, the whole world can be torn apart. The palaces rise up one after another, forming a unique pattern. The stepped palaces are breathtaking. The palaces on the first floor are covered on the ground, and the palaces on the second floor stand in the void. Among them, the third and fourth floors are all the way up, and they are getting higher and higher. The palace on the ninth floor is already standing above the clouds, and it is extremely magnificent. This is the Jiuchongtian of the Ziwei Holy Land, which is extremely famous and well known in the world. Ling Dao once wanted to kill the Jiuchongtian, but unfortunately due to lack of strength, he was eventually suppressed under the Shenjian Mountain. In the Ziwei Holy Land, there are strong like clouds, even if Therefore, the strength of Lingdao''s previous life is not enough at all. At this moment, in a palace on the ninth floor, there is a woman who suddenly opened her eyes. If Ling Dao were here, she would definitely be able to recognize that she is the saint of Ziwei Holy Land, even if it is After so many years, her appearance has not changed at all. Different from Lingdao''s illusion, the Ziwei Saintess at this time does not have the slightest greenness on her face, but only endless charm. Her face no longer has the intoxicating smile of before, but her charm , not only did not decrease, but increased a lot. "How could I enter the dreamland? It was so many years ago. Also, who is Dao Qitian?" Everything that happened in Lingdao in the illusion, the Maiden of Ziwei also experienced it. The difference is that Lingdao is an illusion, and Maiden of Ziwei is a dream. After so many years, the realm of the Maiden of Ziwei is already unimaginable. , in her realm, she didn''t need to sleep for a long time, she was just practicing, and she didn''t know why she would enter the dreamland. "You are so courageous, you dare to belittle this saint. If you really have the Tao to equal the sky, you must have died under my sword." Thinking of Lingdao lifting her chin with his right index finger earlier, there was raging anger in her eyes. Fortunately, it was just a dream. If it was real, even if Shangqiongbi fell into the underworld, she would still kill that damned Taoist. Qi Tian beheaded. "No, how do I feel, as if I''ve seen that Dao Qitian before." Fourth update. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 173 "boom" Ling Dao, who was fighting with the three genius disciples of the Ziwei Holy Land, felt a roar in his head, and immediately everything in front of him disappeared, whether it was the disciples of the Ziwei Holy Land or the Ziwei Saintess. Nothing, he has retreated from the illusion. "Sanshengshi ran away by himself." Seeing that Lingdao escaped from the illusion, the golden figure was about to grab back the Sansheng Stone and study it carefully. Who knew, the Sansheng Stone turned into a wisp of green smoke, and then disappeared without a trace. No matter how fast the golden figure was, there was no Come across the Sansheng Stone. "Could it be that this stone was just pretending before? Could it be that it has given birth to its own intelligence?" Thinking of this, the golden figure smiled wryly. He didn''t expect to suffer a big loss in front of a stone. Although this three-life stone could create illusions before, it was all under the control of the golden figure. Only this time he completely broke away from it. It was out of the control of the golden figure, and now it has escaped without a trace. "What happened before?" After Ling Dao opened his eyes, everything in front of him returned to normal. The body of Hydra was not far away from him. Unfortunately, he didn''t see the golden figure, because the golden figure was there before he opened his eyes. It has disappeared in the field. Of course, the golden figure did not leave here, but hid itself. With Lingdao''s current state, no matter how keen his perception is, it is impossible to find the trace of the golden figure. A king is not as good as a golden figure. "It''s a pity that such a talented person didn''t enter the third floor. Forget it, since he has entered, it is destined, so I will give you some benefits." After thinking for a while, the golden figure made such a decision. Earlier, if Ling Dao passed the Naihe Bridge, then he would definitely eliminate Chu Xinyao, Lin Keer, Li Wenlong and Tian Xiuwu. With his kendo genius, there is no need for those four people to make up for it. It''s a pity that Ling Dao has already reached the fourth floor, and it is impossible to go to the third floor. In this case, the golden figure can only find another way to give Ling Dao some benefits. Anyway, for him, such a thing is not difficult . "I have to find a way to leave. After all, this hydra is a ferocious beast that is about to grow up. Even a corpse is extremely valuable. Put it away." Ling Dao''s Qiankun ring is really amazing, even if he put a huge Hydra in it, it is more than enough. Now he can be sure that the realm of Xiaoyao Wang is extremely high, definitely not only in the original realm, but even far beyond the transformation realm , otherwise, it would be impossible to have such a big universe ring. Just after he put away the hydra, he felt the pressure from all directions increased. All of this was the means of the golden figure. Originally, Ling Dao could barely resist the pressure, but now Ling Dao was not at all. There is no way to hold on. In just a moment, there were cracks and forced squeezed wounds on Lingdao''s body, but what surprised him was that even after the injury, he didn''t feel any pain, but felt extremely comfortable. It''s not that there is something wrong with Ling Dao''s body, but the benefits that the golden figure gave Ling Dao. Don''t look at the more and more wounds on Ling Dao''s body. In fact, his physical body is constantly getting stronger. It only takes a moment. His physical strength is beyond that of an ordinary peak warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm. You know, he is only at the peak of the original state now, and he is just a big gap away from the peak of the mortal state, but his physical strength is already stronger than that of a warrior at the peak of the mortal state. Embryo, after reaching this realm, the physical strength of the warrior will undergo a qualitative leap. But even so, Ling Dao is still stronger than the physical body of a peak warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm, which shows how against the sky he is. The benefit given to him by the golden figure is to increase the strength of his physical body, even if it is a special body training. In the realm, the strength of the physical body is not as good as him. "Leave the Nine-fold Sword Divine Tower." The voice of the golden figure resounded in the Nine-fold Sword God Tower. Whether it was Chu Xinyao and the others, or Ling Dao, they could all hear it clearly. The next moment, their bodies were wrapped in rich golden light. When they were able to see everything clearly, they had already left the Nine-fold Sword God Tower. "That''s the Nine-fold Sword God Tower." Standing in mid-air, Ling Dao looked at a small tower in the distance, but he was a little amazed at the magic of the Nine-fold Sword Tower. Now it seems that the Nine-fold Sword Tower is only three feet high, but before, all of them It is inside the Nine-fold Sword Tower, and the space inside is extremely vast. The Nine-fold Sword Tower did not stay in the field for a long time, but disappeared in the field after it burst into endless golden light. Even if Ling Dao wanted to find it, it was impossible to find the Nine-fold Sword Tower, unless the Nine-fold Sword God The tower wanted to appear, otherwise, it would be impossible for everyone present to find the Nine-fold Sword God Tower. "We''re all out." Chu Xinyao, Li Wenlong, Tian Xiuwu, and Lin Ke''er were all extremely excited. The four of them entered the third floor of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, not only improving their realm, but also their aptitude. Now the four of them have all surpassed the Transformation Realm. "In this life, I finally have the hope of becoming the king of the universe realm." "After I go back, my former opponent will eventually be defeated by my sword." "I am determined to obtain the treasure in the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land." "With my current state, I''m afraid no one will be afraid." Above the Mortal Transformation Realm is the Star Realm. The Mortal Transformation Realm is to shed the mortal body, and the Star Realm is to condense all the original power into a star. The Gathering Star Pill refined by the ancient Mozi last time, The function is to bring together the original power in his body, and then condense it into a star. Mr. Feng from Broken Sword Sect, Mr. Meng from Heaven Sword Sect, and the man from Blood Sword Sect are all star-level experts. Although they are only at the early stage of Star-level, they are much stronger than Huamortal-level fighters. Many, now that Chu Xinyao, Lin Keer, Li Wenlong and Tian Xiuwu have all become astral warriors, their self-confidence is naturally extremely inflated. In the star realm, some extremely talented warriors can already raise their original power to the second level. Every time the original power is raised to a level, their combat power can be greatly improved. The same star warriors can master the second level. Those with the original power of the first level are obviously stronger than those who have mastered the original power of the first level. Of course, the strength of a warrior in the star realm is not only related to the level of the original power, but also related to the stars in the body. The stars condensed by warriors with different talents are also completely different. The higher the talent, the higher the quality of the stars condensed. The higher it is, there are always exceptions to everything. Some warriors are able to condense high-quality stars by chance. The stars condensed in the body of ordinary talented star realm warriors can only be comets. The stars condensed in the body of ordinary genius star realm warriors are satellites. As for peerless genius level star realm warriors, the stars condensed in the body, It is a planet. As for the stars, they only exist in the legends, and you can¡¯t see them in ordinary situations. It is said that some unrivaled monsters can condense stars in their bodies when they are in the star realm. Such a star realm warrior is far beyond the same realm. Warriors, those with strong combat power are simply terrifying. Chu Xinyao, Li Wenlong, Lin Ke''er, and Tian Xiuwu are geniuses of their respective forces, but their aptitudes are actually just average. Originally, even if they could be promoted to the star realm, they could only condense comets in their bodies. , but it is different now, their aptitude has been improved, and the stars condensed in their bodies are already satellites. In the past, it was impossible for them to become kings of the Qiankun Realm. The comets and satellites condensed in their bodies were definitely two completely different levels. King, is there any warrior whose body condenses the stars that are comets? After the four of them glanced at the others one after another, they left here at the same time. Now they are all star warriors, and they should be the highest-level group of people in the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land. There is no need for them to fight among themselves. It is more important to snatch treasures. They were all covered by the Nine-fold Sword God Tower before, but fortunately they have all come out now. After the people before them were eliminated, the blood madman searched carefully. What the blood madman wanted to find was Ling Dao , now not only does he hate Ling Dao very much, but also all the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect want to kill Ling Dao. But the news he got made Xuekuang both depressed and happy. The depressed thing is that he has no chance to kill Ling Dao. The happy thing is that Ling Dao has been swallowed by Hydra, and he still wants to kill Ling Dao with his hands. Enemy, I didn''t expect that Ling Dao had already died in the Nine-fold Sword God Tower. Just like Blood Madness, other disciples of the Blood Sword Sect were also searching for Ling Dao. Some of them already knew that Ling Dao was dead, but some didn''t. But now that the Nine-fold Sword God Tower has emerged, they are absolutely sure to kill Ling Dao with their own hands. "Brother, look quickly, look quickly." A disciple of the Blood Sword Sect said excitedly that he saw Ling Dao standing in mid-air from a distance. There were four disciples of the Blood Sword Sect present, and the strongest among them was a warrior in the mid-stage Transformation Realm. The one who is slightly weaker is also an early stage warrior of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Without the restriction of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, they can display their full combat power, and naturally they will not be afraid of Ling Dao. When they see Ling Dao now, it is like a hunter seeing the prey. Unfortunately, they don''t know at all that Ling Dao has already Today is not what it used to be, and when they found Ling Dao, Ling Dao also saw them. As the so-called Yuanjia Road is narrow, even Ling Dao didn''t expect that when he came out, he met the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, especially the four disciples of the Blood Sword Sect in front. Their eyes were full of hatred when they looked at him. I can''t wait to hack him to death with random swords. Fifth update. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 174 "It really is you." The leading mid-stage warriors of the Mortal Transformation Realm looked at Ling Dao coldly. In the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, Ling Dao only used the Great Heaven Forging Sword Technique to defeat all the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect. Fierce sword phantom, and their realm has not been suppressed. "The last time you were in the Nine-fold Sword Tower, you were so majestic. If you defeated us alone, I''m afraid you''d be happy to death." "I didn''t expect you to come out alive. It''s a pity that your luck is too bad. You met us as soon as you came out." "Zhengchou couldn''t find you, I didn''t expect you to come to the door by yourself." The three fighters at the early stage of the Mortal Realm all walked towards Ling Dao. They had seen Ling Dao''s combat power. Although they were only in the middle stage of the Original Realm, they did have combat power comparable to the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, so they did not act rashly . The four of them are relatively well-known in the Blood Sword Sect. They are only in their twenties and thirties, and they are already warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm. Unfortunately, in the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, they were beaten by a sixteen-year-old boy and fled. , Such a great enmity, it is naturally impossible for them not to avenge it. "What''s the situation over there? The four Mortal Transformation Realm warriors want to deal with a Primordial Realm warrior." "What a young warrior from the Origin Realm. He is just a boy. What did he do to make those four Mortal Transformation Realm warriors hate him so much?" In the distance, many people looked over curiously. They had never seen Ling Dao displaying his supernatural power, and naturally they didn''t know who Ling Dao was, but they could tell that the four Mortal Transformation Realm warriors, They are all disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, and not many dare to oppose the Blood Sword Sect. Ling Dao doesn''t look like the disciples of the big powers of the Spirit Sword Sect and the Broken Sword Sect. A martial artist in the original state actually worked with four warriors in the mortal state to personally act. It can be seen that Ling Dao is extraordinary. They were able to judge that Ling Dao was a martial artist in the original state, not based on the aura emanating from Ling Dao, but based on the fact that Ling Dao age. This time, those who came near the Tianlong Forbidden Land, the lowest realms are all warriors of the original realm, there is no warrior with a lower realm than the original realm, and Ling Dao is so young, he is only a boy of sixteen or seventeen years old, of course it cannot be As a martial artist in the Mortal Transformation Realm, what made those people in the distance wonder what Ling Dao had done to make the four disciples of the Blood Sword Sect fear and hate him. The three warriors at the early stage of Mortal Transformation who surrounded Ling Dao didn''t dare to get too close to Ling Dao, for fear that Ling Dao would explode suddenly. They had seen Ling Dao''s movement speed and sword-out speed before, and if they were too close to Ling Dao, they might really be attacked by Ling Dao. A sword stabbed. "What''s so fun about defeating a bunch of you trash? Why, I beat the crap out of me in the Nine-fold Sword God Tower. Do you want to get beaten up again now?" Ling Dao''s words caused an uproar in the distance. His voice was so loud that it naturally reached everyone''s ears. Those people in the distance had never seen Ling Dao before, so they naturally felt that they heard it wrong. Ling Dao is only a martial artist in the original state, how could he defeat those warriors in the mortal state. However, they also felt that Ling Dao was not lying, and if it wasn''t for what Ling Dao said, those Transformation Realm fighters of the Blood Sword Sect would not have become angry from embarrassment, so they looked at Ling Dao squarely. Not only did Jing Wu Zhe not feel nervous at all, he even dared to tease those disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, which is truly daring. In particular, the contempt in Ling Dao''s eyes made them unable to adapt. How could a young man in the original state have the right to look down on warriors in the Mortal Realm? What''s more, those four warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm were still disciples of the Blood Sword Sect. At that time, the Blood Sword Sect had no power at all. "What a big tone, do you think you are still in the Nine-fold Sword God Tower?" "If you hadn''t been suppressed by the realm, how could you be our opponent." "What nonsense, who will believe your nonsense." The first two warriors of the Mortal Transformation Realm who spoke out angrily slipped their mouths, tantamount to acknowledging Ling Dao''s words in a disguised form. The third warrior of the Mortal Transformation Realm wanted to lie, but unfortunately it was useless. Those people probably understood everything, even if he talked about hype, they would be ashamed to see others. "What nonsense, just kill him." The leader of the warriors in the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm finally moved. He pulled out the bloody long sword and walked towards Lingdao. Seeing him draw the sword, the other three warriors in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm did not have any hesitation. He drew out his long sword, ready to fight Ling Dao. "Why, to deal with me, a martial artist in the original state, you four warriors in the mortal state are going to join forces." Seeing the actions of these four Mortal Transformation Realm warriors, Ling Dao laughed. As a Mortal Transformation Realm warrior, he doesn''t even have any confidence in dealing with a Primordial Realm warrior. It is impossible for such a warrior to become a peerless powerhouse Or, deep down in their hearts, they have already lost to others. "Four transformed mortal realm warriors join forces to deal with origin realm warriors." "What is this?" Those people in the distance were stunned. They didn''t expect the four Mortal Transformation Realm disciples of the Blood Sword Sect to do such a shameful move. Knowing Ling Dao''s combat strength, I''m afraid he wouldn''t think so. "If you''re afraid, just say it, and run on us with words, is it useful?" The leading warriors in the mid-stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm seemed extremely calm. Anyway, no matter what Ling Dao said, as long as they killed Ling Dao in the end, there would be no problem, and joining forces was nothing. They were disciples of the Blood Sword Sect. Those people dare not chew their tongues at all. "I''m afraid, what a joke, even if the four of you go up together, so what." If Ling Dao was besieged by these four mortal warriors before entering the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, it would have been a real headache, but now, he has been promoted to the peak of the original realm, mastering 100% of the source of thunder and 90% of the sword At the same time, the strength of his physical body has been qualitatively improved. At this time, he is not afraid of the siege of these four Mortal Transformation Realm warriors. "Which force is this disciple, how could he be so arrogant." "You are still too young to recognize your own strength at all. If you overestimate yourself and underestimate the enemy, you will die." There was a lot of discussion in the field, but it made the four mortal warriors of the Blood Sword Sect sneer. Everyone thought that Ling Dao was overreaching, and they also thought so. Awesome, after he came out, he still thought he was invincible. "The wave of blood is rolling." "Broken Mountain Sword." "Scary Slash." The three warriors in the early stages of the Mortal Transformation Realm took the lead. They did not use tentative attacks, but as soon as they came up, they displayed their proud swordsmanship. Naturally, they would not take lightly their combat power in the early stage of Mortal Realm. Waves of blood rushed towards Ling Dao, and immediately afterward, a long blood-colored sword slashed towards him. The sharp sword light seemed to be able to cut through big mountains. In front of such a sword light, he seemed so weak. The blood-colored long sword of the third warrior in the early stage of Mortal Transformation seemed to have turned into a shadow. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see his sword at all. As he slashed out with the sword, Ling Dao felt a headache , this sword seems to have slashed at Ling Dao''s soul, of course, it''s just an illusion, warriors in the early stages of the Mortal Transformation Realm don''t have that kind of ability. "Big sword demon dragon kill." The leading warrior in the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm shouted loudly, and then he swung the blood-colored long sword in his hand violently, and the true energy was billowing, turning into black smoke all over the sky, like a tumbling cloud of magic, 100% The original power has evolved into a black dragon. "hold head high." With a dragon chant, both the sky and the earth trembled. The black demon dragon charged towards Ling Dao. With a sword slashed, the blood-colored sword glowed across the sky, turning into a bolt of swords and attacking, and there were trembling sounds in the void. "With your strength, one sword is enough to defeat you." Ling Dao''s voice was not loud, but everyone present could hear it clearly, especially those people in the distance who rubbed their ears unconsciously. Big one, those four Mortal Transformation Realm warriors have already made their moves. I didn''t expect Ling Dao to still have such confidence in himself. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword." At this time, Ling Dao didn''t need to use the source of the sword at all. Only 100% of the source of thunder was enough, and the same 100% of the source of power, in his hands, the power displayed was naturally far greater. Far beyond other people, if it is not restricted by the realm, he may even master the original power of the second level. To deal with the four Mortal Transformation Realm warriors, it is naturally impossible for Ling Dao to use the Xiaoyao Sword. Just the Purple Thunder Sword is enough. With his sword slashing out, the entire sky darkens, dark clouds roll, thunder and lightning strike, The sea of ??thunder evolved from ten source power is as real as it is. With a single sword strike, hundreds of lightning bolts gathered from all directions. These thunderbolts slammed down. What blood waves and blood-colored sword glows all turned into nothingness and disappeared. The warrior''s attack is completely vulnerable to the Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword. At the same time, more lightning strikes, drowning the three warriors at the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm in an instant. Although they are early stage warriors of the Mortal Transformation Realm, their physical bodies are strong enough, but Ling Dao''s mastery of the source of thunder is even stronger , can completely hurt them, what''s more, there are countless sword qi, stabbing towards them. The Zilei sword suddenly became tens of times larger, and slashed at the warrior in the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. The extremely sharp sword light seemed to be able to break through barriers in space. Under such a sword technique, even a black demon The dragon was cut in half by a sword, which shocked the Mortal Transformation Realm warrior. The sky was full of thunder and lightning, and the four Mortal Transformation Realm warriors screamed. Thousands of lightning bolts scorched their bodies black, and the dense sword energy caused tiny wounds to appear on their bodies. A trace of blood has already stained their clothes red. Sixth. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 175 "My God, how is this possible." "A young man in the original state defeated four warriors in the Mortal Realm with just one strike. Am I hallucinating?" "Which force is this boy a disciple of? How could he be so against the heavens?" The demeanor of Ling Dao''s sword earlier really amazed everyone in the distance. If Ling Dao was a warrior in the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, even if he defeated the four Blood Sword Sect disciples, they would not have much reaction. The problem is However, Ling Dao is only in the original state, not a warrior in the mortal state. Besides, Ling Dao is just a young man, only sixteen or seventeen years old, and he is so powerful. If Ling Dao reaches their age, how powerful he will be, they simply dare not imagine, anyway, he is sure Many, many times stronger than them, because the current Lingdao is already stronger than them. "No, I seem to have seen him somewhere. You should have seen him too. I don''t know if you still remember. When we were on the Naihe Bridge, we saw a boy swallowed by a Hydra." On the Naihe Bridge, these people were all there at the time, but they were a little far away from Ling Dao, and they didn''t remember it for a while, not to mention, Ling Dao was swallowed by the Hydra, and in their impression, Ling Dao was already a dead person , will naturally not appear here. "Don''t talk about it, I also have the impression after listening to what you said. At that time, Hydra was beheaded with eight heads, and it had already started to go crazy. We could only keep retreating. Those who retreated slowly were already buried. Snake belly, but the target of the hydra is a young man, and he is indeed very similar to him." Someone brought it up, and naturally someone remembered it. After Hydra was beheaded by Die Wu for eight heads, Die Wu was imprisoned by the power of the rules of the Nine-Headed Sword God Tower. At that time, Hydra attacked Ling Dao like crazy , although Ling Dao waved his sword to resist, but unfortunately Hydra was invulnerable, and finally swallowed Ling Dao. "Impossible, being swallowed by Hydra, how could it appear here again, and that boy is only in the middle stage of the original state, but he has the peak of the original state, how can it be the same person." It stands to reason that to be swallowed by a hydra is to die without a doubt. However, Ling Dao not only did not die, but killed the hydra. It is a pity that others do not know about this matter. Among them, Hydra is synonymous with tyranny. Even if Ling Dao said that he killed Hydra, no one would believe it. If those people in the distance were just shocked, then the four blood sword sect disciples who fought with Ling Dao were already stupid. In their hearts, they all thought that Ling Dao was not their opponent at all. They even made them laugh secretly. However, the current situation is completely unacceptable to them. The four of them are not careless, and every sword technique they use is extremely tyrannical, but Ling Dao only broke their sword with one sword. The attack even wounded them all. "puff" The three warriors at the early stage of the Mortal Realm were coughing up blood again and again, and thunderbolts bombarded them, making their internal organs seem to have suffered serious trauma, and there was dense sword energy, which pierced his chest skin, making them slightly traumatized. The fate of the warrior in the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm was not only bad, but even worse, because Ling Dao had already swung the Purple Thunder Sword and slashed towards him. collision. The ultimate strength of a martial artist in the original realm is the power of ninety-nine young dragons, and the ultimate strength of a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm is the power of nine hundred and ninety-nine young dragons. In terms of strength, he thinks that he is far superior to Ling Dao. With such a force, he must take advantage of it. It''s a pity that after the real collision, the warrior in the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm''s face flattened wildly, and a violent force, like a stormy sea, slapped him hard, and he opened his mouth and spit out a big mouthful of fresh water. Blood roared in both ears, stars appeared in his eyes, and his figure regressed. In the Ninefold Sword God Tower, Ling Dao not only rose from the middle stage of the original state to the peak of the original state, but also qualitatively improved the strength of his physical body. His physical strength also became a little scary. Already possessing the power of 500 young dragons, he is even more powerful than that mid-transformation realm warrior. The power emanating from the Zilei Sword was naturally irresistible to the warrior of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Compared with pure physical strength, none of the four Mortal Transformation Realm warriors present could compare to Ling Dao. It''s only the power of five hundred young dragons. After all, the physical body of a sword cultivator is not that powerful. Before the Mortal Transformation Realm, there was not too much difference in strength between sword cultivation, physical cultivation, sword cultivation, and martial arts cultivation, but after reaching the Mortal Transformation Realm, the strength of martial arts and physical cultivation would be greatly improved. If you repair a knife or something, you will be pulled down in terms of strength. But Ling Dao completely broke common sense. Even the martial arts and physical cultivation at the peak of the original state are far inferior to Ling Dao in terms of strength. For one thing, the savage immortal strength he cultivated is a decisive body training skill Second, his physical strength has been greatly improved in the Nine-fold Sword God Tower. "Do you want to continue?" Ling Dao grinned. In the eyes of the four Mortal Transformation Realm disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, the originally brilliant smile was equivalent to the smile of a monster. In their hearts, they no longer regarded Ling Dao as a human being, but I think Ling Dao is a demon, otherwise how could he be so monstrous. "Could it be that you have reached the third floor of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, and your realm has been improved." Not long ago, Ling Dao was only in the middle stage of the original state, but now Ling Dao has reached the peak of the original state. This speed of improvement is too unusual. They are all warriors in the mortal state. They have personally experienced the original state. How difficult. Before the Origin Realm, you only need to increase your True Qi, which is naturally simple, but in the Origin Realm, you not only need to increase the strength of your True Qi, but also master the original power. From 10% of the original power to 100%, it is impossible to do it in a short time arrive. "There''s a lot of nonsense. I''m asking you now, or you''re asking me. I''ll give you two choices. The first choice is to die by my sword." Ling Dao raised the Purple Thunder Sword and pointed at the four Mortal Transformation disciples of the Blood Sword Sect from a distance. After the previous contest, they naturally would not doubt that Ling Dao had the ability to kill them. It might not be difficult to injure or kill them. "The second we chose." The leader of the warriors in the mid-stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm immediately said that Ling Dao hadn''t said what the second choice was, so he made a choice hastily. In his opinion, Ling Dao probably didn''t want to kill them, otherwise, they might have already died. "Very well, choose the second one. You can indeed save your life temporarily. Of course, whether you can survive is still unknown. The second choice is very simple, that is, I will hang you up, and then let other disciples of the Blood Sword Sect come forward. Come to rescue us, if they can save you, you can live on, if they are incapable, at least they can be buried with you." After these words were finished, the four mortal warriors looked at Ling Dao in disbelief. They never thought that Ling Dao would come up with such a way. By doing this, Ling Dao is tantamount to provoking all the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect. The four of them are indeed not Ling Dao''s opponents, but the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect who came to the Tianlong Forbidden Land are stronger than them. What''s more, Elder Zong followed, and he was a strong man in the star realm. Whether it''s these four Mortal Realm warriors or other people in the distance, they all feel that Ling Dao is seeking his own death by doing this. The Star Realm warrior wants to kill the original warrior The difficulty is about the same, so simple that it couldn''t be easier. "Okay, we agree." If Ling Dao insisted on killing them, then the four of them would definitely fight to the death. However, if Ling Dao did this, they didn''t need to resist. When Zong Lao, Xue Kuang and others came, they would not only be able to save them, but also kill Ling Dao. road. It can be said that their four Mortal Transformation Realm disciples are willing to be bait. Now even if they can escape, they don''t plan to escape. Without them, Ling Dao will definitely not stay here, so Blood Kuang and others want to find Ling Dao, it must not be an easy task. "You guys have also watched the show, and now do one thing for me, which is to publicize the things here, and say that I, Ling Dao, have captured the four warriors of the Blood Sword Sect. If no one from the Blood Sword Sect comes to rescue them They, I will kill them all." Among those people in the distance, even if some people nodded, they were not Ling Dao''s opponents, so naturally they didn''t dare to disobey Ling Dao, who knew if Ling Dao would kill them, not to mention, they naturally Think about it, when the other members of the Blood Sword Sect come, there will definitely be a big battle. Looking at the few people who left here, Ling Dao laughed. Since he is already an enemy of the Blood Sword Sect, he might as well wipe out all the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, so as not to be caught by those of the Blood Sword Sect when they are fighting for treasures. The disciples plotted against him. Anyway, in the Nine-fold Sword Divine Tower, he has already become enemies with those disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, and there is no possibility of redemption. Instead of waiting for others to kill him, it is better for him to take the initiative and let all the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect come here , and then it''s all in one go. Since he dares to do this, he naturally has enough confidence. Among the warriors of the Blood Sword Sect, he is naturally aware of the star-level warriors. Even so, his plan is still unchanged. He dares to let the Blood Sword Sect All the disciples came with absolute certainty. "Kneel here, all four of you. I will break the leg of anyone who dares to stand." Ling Dao''s voice rang out coldly, which immediately made the four Mortal Transformation Realm warriors tremble. They were still transmitting the sound earlier, and wanted to take revenge on Ling Dao after the other members of the Blood Sword Sect arrived. Unexpectedly, Ling Dao In a blink of an eye, they began to humiliate them. If they kneel down, they will lose face, if they don''t kneel, their lives will be lost. Seventh watch. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 176 "Don''t kneel, die." The Purple Thunder Sword stabbed out suddenly, completely beyond the expectations of the four Mortal Transformation Realm warriors present. Ling Dao aimed directly at one of the early Mortal Transformation Realm warriors, and the sword pierced through his body, ending his life. Life, they ignored Ling Dao''s words, Ling Dao naturally would not let them go. This sword established supreme majesty, even those people in the distance were frightened, Ling Dao killed as soon as he said, there was no room for maneuver, and the warrior at the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm obviously did not expect Ling Dao will attack him at this time. "We kneel, we kneel." Blood splattered in the sky. Seeing this scene, the three mortal warriors next to him trembled with fright. Fortunately, Ling Dao''s target was not them, otherwise the corpses lying on the ground now would be their own. If they didn''t kneel again, who would Know who Lingdao will kill. Killing chickens to warn monkeys is undoubtedly a success. The three mortal warriors knelt on the ground. Of course they dare not ignore Ling Dao''s words. Originally, they thought Ling Dao would not dare to kill them. Who knew what Ling Dao said? Kill as soon as you kill, it''s like slaughtering dogs and chickens. "That''s what makes sense." Ling Dao nodded, and then he found a huge rock and sat down. He didn''t look at the three mortal warriors, but the three mortal warriors still didn''t dare to run away. They had seen Ling Dao''s speed , wanting to escape in front of Ling Dao is simply wishful thinking. They knelt obediently in the field, and their lives were not in danger. If Ling Dao found out about their escape, Ling Dao would definitely kill them directly. Anyway, when the blood madman and others arrive at the scene, they will definitely be able to save them. Of course they don''t now. It is necessary to take risks. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Brother, it''s not good." A disciple of the Blood Sword Sect hurried towards Xue Kuang. He had already heard about Ling Dao, so he naturally wanted to report it to Xue Kuang. They had all heard about what happened on the Naihe Bridge, and they thought they would die. Undoubtedly, Ling Dao did not expect to appear again. "What''s the panic, what''s the proper way?" After learning that Ling Dao was dead, Xue Kuang felt much better. During this period, although his injuries had not fully recovered, they had recovered by 50% or 60%. The only difference was that he was missing an arm. Still has a big impact. "Lingdao, Lingdao has appeared." Obviously, the appearance of Ling Dao surprised this disciple of Blood Sword Sect. Ling Dao was swallowed by Hydra, but more than one or two people said so. They all confirmed this matter, but now, Ling Dao appeared again, not only did not die, but also raised his realm. "Isn''t it that Ling Dao appeared? What''s the fuss? What are you talking about? Ling Dao appeared." At the beginning, the blood madman hadn''t reacted yet. After all, he thought Ling Dao was dead. He didn''t realize it until he finished his sentence. How could Ling Dao, who was already dead, appear again? Could it be that , Ling Dao is not dead at all, are those people lying to him? "That''s right, not only did Ling Dao appear, but his combat power has also increased a lot. The four Transformation Realm senior brothers of our Blood Sword Sect were all defeated by Ling Dao, and now they are all in Ling Dao''s hands. Ling Dao said, if we don''t save those four senior brothers, he will kill them all." This disciple hurriedly told the whole thing as quickly as possible. Although he didn''t say it very clearly, he finally told the general outline of the matter. Presumably the blood madman and others should have understood what was going on. When I heard the news just now, I was extremely shocked, but now I have calmed down. "How is it possible that he, a warrior from the original realm, defeated the combination of four warriors from the Mortal Realm, and even captured them." "It''s so courageous to threaten us. He doesn''t take all of us seriously." "Brother, let''s set off quickly, that kid is too arrogant, life would be worse than death if he is not tortured, it is hard to dispel the hatred in my heart." All the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect present became angry, wishing to kill Ling Dao immediately, even the blood madmen gritted their teeth angrily, when will their disciples of the Blood Sword Sect be bullied by others? Ling Dao alone dared to provoke all of them, which made people die. "Okay, let''s start now, if I don''t cut Ling Dao into pieces, I won''t be blood." Xue Kuang slammed his palm on the big tree next to him, and a big tree with a height of several tens of feet exploded. Without any hesitation, he let the disciple who had reported the letter lead the way, and the group of them All the people rushed towards the place where Ling Dao was. "Let all the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect come to me, and don''t miss any of them." After issuing such an order, Xuekuang stopped talking. As he moved forward, the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect gathered from all directions. Unfortunately, now all of them together cannot There were thirty people, and many died in the Nine-fold Sword God Tower. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The Tianjianzong, Lingjianzong, and Broken Swordmen disciples have not heard of this matter. They all came out together, so naturally they all gathered together. Chu Xinyao, Lin Keer and Tian Xiuwu found their own forces. After the disciples, they led them into the Tianlong forbidden area. They came to the Tianlong Forbidden Land not only to hone themselves, but also to obtain treasures. Of course, they will not go too deep, they are just on the periphery of the Tianlong Forbidden Land. Now Chu Xinyao, Lin Keer and Tian Xiuwu They are all star realm fighters, so they are naturally full of confidence. Even if they enter the periphery of the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, they are sure to protect themselves. However, there are still many disciples of the seventh-rank forces who rushed to the place where Ling Dao was. With such strength, entering the outskirts of Tianlong Forbidden Land is also looking for death, so it is better to come here to join in the fun. "It''s this young man. I heard that he is only in the original state. What kind of cards do he have to dare to provoke those disciples of the Blood Sword Sect?" "The disciples of Spirit Sword Sect, Broken Sword Sect, and Heaven Sword Sect are not here. Presumably he is not a disciple of those three major and sixth-rank forces. Then, where does he have the confidence?" "It''s probably because of pride and complacency, and he was dazzled by the victory. How could he be able to beat those warriors of the Blood Sword Sect with just a fighter from the original realm?" The disciples of the seventh-rank forces present all began to discuss in a low voice. No matter what happened to Ling Dao in the end, at least he is still very majestic now. It is impossible to do it at all. In their eyes, the Blood Sword Sect is an extremely powerful force. They dare not provoke the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, let alone let the core disciples of the Blood Sword Sect kneel in front of them. "Here we come, those people from the Blood Sword Sect are here." Not long after, someone exclaimed, most of the people in the field looked over, Blood Kuang walked in the front, and behind him were other disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, including warriors from the original state, There are also warriors in the Mortal Realm, and even Zong Lao in the Star Realm. "I thought the news was wrong, but I didn''t expect it was really you." Xue Kuang saw Ling Dao sitting on the boulder from a distance, his eyes immediately turned red, not only him, but also the other Blood Sword Sect disciples had cold killing intent in their eyes, In the Nine-fold Sword Divine Tower, they all suffered a great loss at the hands of Ling Dao. "You really have the guts to make our disciples of the Blood Sword Sect kneel at your feet." Elder Zong looked at Ling Dao coldly, but he almost couldn''t help but make a move. In the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, he was restricted to the peak of the original state, and could only be bullied by Ling Dao. Fortunately, he is a real star-level warrior now. Killing Ling Dao was a piece of cake. "I thought you were afraid to come, but I didn''t expect you to be a little courageous." Ling Dao stood up and looked down at the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, but he looked extremely relaxed and comfortable. He was not worried at all when so many disciples of the Blood Sword Sect came to deal with him. He even dared to speak out to tease the Blood Sword Many people secretly admire the demeanor of those disciples of the sect. "Brother, save me." A martial artist at the early stage of Mortal Transformation Kneeling at Ling Dao''s feet saw that Xuekuang and others finally came, and even laughed. In his mind, with the strength of Xuekuang, it was more than enough to kill Ling Dao, let alone There is a strong man in the star realm, Ling Dao has no chance of winning at all. "I let you talk." The Purple Thunder Sword slammed down, and the warriors in the early stage of Mortal Transformation Realm who had spoken earlier couldn''t dodge, but were split in half by the Purple Thunder Sword. With Ling Dao''s current strength, even a casual sword would be able to strike To kill a warrior in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, this warrior in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm is talkative, so he can only die under his sword. The two Mortal Transformation Realm warriors next to them were so frightened that they didn''t dare to move at all. They didn''t expect that the blood madman and others were all present, and Ling Dao was still so unscrupulous. of weeds, I''m afraid it doesn''t make any difference. Xue Kuang and others had already arrived, but Ling Dao still casually beheaded a martial artist in the early stage of Mortal Transformation Realm. He simply regarded them as air, and the atmosphere in the field became dull. , They all stared at Ling Dao fiercely, wishing to swallow Ling Dao alive. "Brother, I invite you to fight, let me kill that kid." "Let me take the shot. If I don''t kill him, I feel really uncomfortable." "It''s just a small original martial artist, it''s ridiculous to dare not to pay attention to us Mortal Realm martial artists." "Some people just watch the sky from a well. They don''t know the vastness of Tianhe. We want to kill him. Can he escape?" All the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect challenged the blood madman. They were really stimulated by Ling Dao''s behavior, and they were all furious. If they didn''t let out their breath, I''m afraid they would never be comfortable. Ling Dao Dao not only looked down on them, but also didn''t take the Blood Sword Sect seriously, so they naturally didn''t allow it. Eighth more. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 177 "kill." These disciples of the Blood Sword Sect are not fools, and the four Mortal Transformation Realm warriors all knelt at Ling Dao''s feet, which is enough to show the strength of Ling Dao''s combat power, especially among the four Mortal Transformation Realm warriors. There was a warrior in the middle stage of Mortal Transformation Realm, and it seemed that Ling Dao had indeed improved his strength in the Nine-fold Sword God Tower. If there are warriors in the early stage of Mortal Transformation Realm and mid-stage Transformer Mortal Realm who want to challenge Ling Dao, then they are really out of their minds. They are fighting Blood Madness at the same time. The purpose is obvious, that is to join forces Suppress and kill Ling Dao, and go out alone, unless the blood madman or Zong Lao personally takes action, other people will only die under Ling Dao''s sword if they fight Ling Dao one-on-one. A total of nine warriors from the Mortal Transformation Realm charged towards Ling Dao. Among them, there were six warriors from the early Mortal Transformation Realm and three warriors from the middle Mortal Transformation Realm. , even if it is against the warriors in the late stage of the Mortal Realm, I am afraid they have a chance. But now, these people join forces only to deal with a martial artist in the original realm. If this matter is spread, no one will believe it. The warrior in the original realm is much weaker than the warrior in the transformation realm. In the early stage, warriors have no problem dealing with four or five original warriors. However, the people present could understand that some of them had seen Ling Dao''s fighting power with their own eyes. The four Mortal Transformation Realm warriors before joined forces were not Ling Dao''s opponent at all. He defeated the four Mortal Transformation Realm warriors. It is different now, the nine Mortal Transformation Realm fighters teaming up is much more powerful than the previous four Mortal Transformation Realm warriors, because among the nine Mortal Transformation Realm warriors, there are three Mortal Transformation Realm mid-stage warriors, and they are all The blood sword sect disciples cooperated tacitly. "Array." One of the warriors in the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm shouted loudly, and then the positions of the nine of them changed. In order to deal with Ling Dao, they also put in a lot of effort. A sword formation was also arranged. "Blood Demon Killing Formation." This sword formation is very famous among the blood sword sect, and it needs nine warriors to join forces. Now it happens to be nine warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm. All attacks and defenses are superimposed together. Following the movements of their nine Mortal Transformation Realm warriors, a phantom of a Blood Demon has already appeared in the field. It happened to be the head and two arms. Four warriors at the early stage of the Mortal Realm formed the body of the Gorefiend, and the remaining two warriors at the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm formed the legs of the Gorefiend. The deterrent power, especially the fact that the whole body of the blood demon can attack, naturally appears extremely abnormal. Around the body of the Gorefiend, there is extremely strong blood energy. Even the people standing far away can smell the pungent smell of blood. As the Gorefiend walks, there are circles of bloody ripples floating around. When it opened, the whole earth shook. "cut." The nine Mortal Transformation Realm warriors shouted together, and under the action of the Gorefiend''s killing array, they actually mixed into one voice, as if the Gorefiend had opened his mouth. Then, dense crowds of people appeared around the Gorefiend. The bloody sword energy is innumerable. Immediately afterwards, the Gorefiend swung the great sword in his hand and slashed towards Ling Dao. The great sword in his hand was a fusion of the blood-colored long swords of nine Mortal Transformation warriors. That is, nine Mortal Transformation Realm warriors shot at the same time. "It''s so powerful, it''s already close to the combat power of the late stage of the Mortal Realm." "As expected of the Blood Sword Sect, there is such a sword array. The power of the sixth rank is indeed much more powerful than our seventh rank." "If we can also form a sword array like this, then the combat power will at least increase by several percent." Among the disciples of the seventh-rank forces present, there were still a few disciples who believed that Ling Dao could win, but now, they overwhelmingly believed that Ling Dao would definitely lose, because the blood demon was too strong to contend against. Warriors in the Origin Realm are not even warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm. When the big sword in Gorefiend''s hand was slashed, there were several kinds of original power attacking at the same time. Naturally, it was impossible for the nine warriors in the mortal realm to master the same kind of original power. It has exerted a stronger power. "Eight Desolation Extermination." Facing the powerful blood demon, Ling Dao did not dare to take it lightly. He not only used the Eight Desolation Extermination, but also used 100% of the source of thunder and 90% of the source of sword at the same time. With the addition of the source of sword, The power of the Eight Desolation Extermination has at least been raised to a higher level. Whether it''s those disciples of the seventh-rank forces, or disciples of the Blood Sword Sect such as Xue Kuang, they all felt their swords tremble, and an invisible force gathered towards Ling Dao, but unfortunately others couldn''t see it This kind of power, the origin of the sword is invisible and colorless, even if it sometimes shows a silver light, it is not the true color of the origin of the sword. The Zilei sword slashed down, as if a peerless strongman wanted to smash the eight wildernesses, laying down millions of corpses and flowing blood into rivers. This kind of sword definitely far surpassed the level of warriors in the original state Even the face of the blood madman in the distance has changed. "Old Zong, is he really just a martial artist in the original realm?" Even the blood madman is a little uncertain. It is reasonable for a martial artist in the original state to display such a powerful sword, but he has seen it with his own eyes, and it cannot be fake. Ling Dao is beyond imagination powerful. "That''s right, he really only has the peak of the original realm. Such talent, I''m afraid it has surpassed the four quasi-kings." Among the Blood Sword Sect, the younger generation also has a quasi-king, and Xue Kuang is considered a genius, but in front of that quasi-king, there is too much difference. Among the younger generation of the Blood Sword Sect, it is obvious that It is the quasi-king who is the strongest, and no one else can compare to him. But now, Elder Zong has seen a monster like Ling Dao. When the quasi-king of the Blood Sword Sect was at the peak of the original state, he could indeed defeat ordinary warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm, but that was only limited to warriors in the early stages of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Dao is now able to easily defeat the warriors in the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and even the blood demon killing array formed by the nine warriors of the Mortal Transformation Realm can''t help him. Ling Dao and the Gorefiend collided together, like two majestic mountains colliding, and there was a violent roar. The purple electric glow and the red blood energy filled the entire battlefield, making everyone feel a sense of oppression. . The purple thunder sword and the big sword in the hands of the blood demon were even more deadlocked together, and the tyrannical energy drifted away, shattering the ground under their feet, and blasting away the clouds in the sky, making this place cloudless . "Good opportunity, kill." The nine warriors who formed the blood demon, seeing such a good opportunity, naturally all made their moves. The nine blood-colored long swords came to kill Ling Dao from different directions. They were so close to Ling Dao, so No matter how fast Ling Dao used his sword, it was impossible to use nine swords in an instant. The sword tips of the three warriors in the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm exuded a chilly aura. Even before touching Ling Dao, he seemed to feel a sharp pain. The swords of the other six Mortal Transformation Realm warriors The speed is also extremely fast, and there is no way to dodge. "It''s a win." Whether it is the blood madman, the elder Zong, or other people watching the battle, it seems that they have seen the result of the battle. Ling Dao is indeed tyrannical, but it is a pity that he was still defeated by the blood demon. A martial artist in the original state needs nine transformations. Mortal realm warriors joined forces to kill, even if they died, they would be proud enough. Just as everyone thought, even if Ling Dao performed the eight steps of chasing stars, it would be impossible to dodge all the nine blood-colored long swords. The previous collision made Ling Dao consume a lot, and now he is in the midst of new energy. But the opportunity was seized by the nine Mortal Transformation Realm warriors. If Ling Dao used all his strength to chase the stars, then there should be no problem in dodging three or four blood-colored long swords, but even so, the other blood-colored long swords can also stab his body. Instead of wasting time dodging, it is better to ignore Regardless, he used his ultimate move, beheading a mid-stage Mortal Transformation Realm warrior first. "Wu Shuang Sword Style." Thinking of this, Ling Dao resolutely unleashed an extremely fierce killing move. The nine Mortal Transformation Realm warriors all thought that Ling Dao''s sword was to resist their attacks. Naturally, they would not know that Ling Dao had no intention at all. Instead of defending, attack with all your might. Ling Dao''s sword attack speed was obviously faster than the nine warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm. Before the nine blood-colored long swords could attack Ling Dao, the Purple Thunder Sword had already arrived in front of a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm. The martial artist in the middle stage of the Mortal Realm turned pale with fright, never thought that Ling Dao would be so vicious and wanted to pull him back. In his opinion, Ling Dao is already doomed, and he must want to pull him with him when he dies. Unfortunately, even if he knew that Ling Dao was going to kill him, he would have no chance to avoid it. Thinking of this, he could only ruthlessly Gritting his teeth, he and Ling Dao died together. "puff" The purple thunder sword entered the chest of this middle-stage Mortal Transformation warrior and pierced his heart. He was already doomed, but the sword in his hand also pierced Ling Dao''s body. He didn''t close his eyes, but He wanted to watch Ling Dao die with his own eyes. Not only the sword of this middle-stage Mortal Transformation Realm warrior pierced Ling Dao''s body, but the bloody long swords of the other eight Mortal Transformation Realm warriors all fell on Ling Dao''s body. Ling Dao didn''t intend to dodge at all, of course they could All hit Ling Dao. "Finally we got rid of that kid, so I won''t have to do it myself, hahaha..." Seeing this scene with his own eyes, the blood madman laughed proudly, but unfortunately, after only a moment, the smile on the blood madman''s face froze, his eyes suddenly opened, and he looked at what happened in front of him in disbelief . "impossible." Even the elder Zong exclaimed, he really couldn''t understand all this, and the other disciples of the Blood Sword Sect seemed to be stupid, staring blankly at everything in front of them, those disciples of the seventh-rank forces , and they were all dumbfounded, as if petrified. Ninth more. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 178 "How could this be?" "My sword is a middle-grade sword weapon." "It can''t hurt his physical body." Ling Dao didn''t dodge. The nine long swords either stabbed his body or hit his body. None of the swords missed, but none of the swords hurt Ling Dao''s body, and the middle-grade swords couldn''t penetrate. Ling Dao''s body couldn''t even split Ling Dao''s body. You know, inside the Nine-fold Sword Tower, the golden figure felt that Ling Dao was outstanding enough, so he took the initiative to increase Ling Dao''s physical strength. The golden figure admired Ling Dao the most, and Chu Xinyao and others could only reluctantly, He used it to make up for it, and he gave Ling Dao great benefits, making Ling Dao''s physical strength surpass that of a peak warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm. Even mid-stage warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm can''t hurt Ling Dao at all if they use middle-grade swords. His physical body is a bit scary, and even the blood madness in the distance is much weaker than him in terms of physical strength alone. . "puff" The mid-stage Mortal Transformation Realm martial artist who was pierced through the heart by Ling Dao''s sword was so angry that he spurted blood. He was sure to die, but Ling Dao was unscathed. Now he feels that even if Ling Dao pulls him back, he is extremely happy But the problem now is that he must die, Ling Dao is fine. Such a result is really unacceptable, but unfortunately, before the mid-stage Mortal Transformation Realm warrior could speak, Ling Dao pulled out the Purple Thunder Sword, causing him to fall from the sky. , was beheaded by Ling Dao in this way, and died completely. Before the other eight Mortal Transformation Realm warriors could make a move, Ling Dao swung the Zilei Sword again and killed another mid-Transformation Mortal Realm warrior. Anyway, he had already exposed his tyrannical body, so there was no need to hide it. what. Even if others have already reacted and swung the bloody long sword to attack him, he will ignore it. His current purpose is to kill the warrior in the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. It is still the Wushuang sword style, which kills with moves, and seals the throat with the sword. That martial artist in the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm kept retreating and swung his sword to resist. Unfortunately, his strength was not as good as Ling Dao, his sword speed was not as fast as Ling Dao, his original strength was not as good as Ling Dao, and even his physical strength was not as good as Ling Dao''s. Dao, the attainment of kendo is much worse than Ling Dao. After being chased for only a moment, the Zilei sword slashed on his shoulder. If he hadn''t retreated quickly, Ling Dao''s sword might not only cut off half of his shoulder, but would completely wipe him out. He cut it in half. "ah." A scream resounded throughout the field, but unfortunately, no one could save the warrior in the middle stage of Mortal Transformation Realm, because Ling Dao had turned into a streamer and chased after him, thrusting out sword after sword at the fastest speed, and finally The head of the Mortal Transformation Realm warrior was cut off, and another Mortal Transformation Realm mid-stage warrior died. Since Ling Dao killed the first Mortal Transformation Realm mid-stage warrior, it meant that he could not be defeated. Without the Gorefiend killing formation, the other eight Mortal Transformation Realm warriors were no match for him at all. If he doesn''t suffer in terms of physical body and origin, then it is impossible for others to defeat him. In terms of swordsmanship, no matter how talented the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect are, it is impossible to compare with Ling Dao. Ling Dao in the previous life was stronger than their sixth-rank strongest fighters. Of course, it is impossible for them to beat Ling Dao . "Asshole, stop it." At this time, the blood madness finally couldn''t bear it anymore. He understood that if he didn''t make a move, those blood sword sect disciples might die under Ling Dao''s sword, even though his injury was not healed and he lost another arm , but he is a peak warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm after all. Even in this state now, the Blood Madness can easily defeat the nine Mortal Transformation Realm fighters arranged in the Blood Demon Killing Formation. The peak Transformation Mortal Realm is much stronger than the early and mid-term, even if it is injured and an arm is missing, it is still possible. Much stronger. "You tell me to stop, do I have to stop, I just want to kill you, what can you do to me?" Ling Dao curled his lips, and chased after another warrior in the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. The six warriors in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm had basically been ignored by him. Even if their attacks fell on Ling Dao, It just made Ling Dao feel extremely painful, and there was no bleeding, let alone any internal injuries. Under Ling Dao''s fierce pursuit, the third Mortal Transformation Realm mid-stage martial artist was slashed and killed by Ling Dao''s sword. Even if the blood madman wanted to save this Mortal Transformation Realm mid-stage martial artist, it was too late. His speed is slow, but Ling Dao''s speed is too fast, and the offensive is too fierce, and the warriors in the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm can''t stop it at all. "Well, you bastard, how dare you behead a disciple of the Blood Sword Sect in front of me. If you don''t kill you today, I''ll find a stone and hit you to death." The blood madman was out of anger, he had a grudge against Ling Dao himself, even his left arm was cut off by Ling Dao, now Ling Dao killed his three juniors in front of him again, Naturally, it made him lose face. In the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, after all, the realm is restricted, even if it is defeated by Ling Dao, it is not shameful, but now, not in the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, Xuekuang thinks that Ling Dao is not his opponent at all, even so However, Ling Dao still didn''t give him any face, so naturally he wished to cut Ling Dao into pieces. The disciples of those seventh-rank forces in the distance had already been stunned. Ling Dao, a martial artist in the original state, actually killed three mid-stage warriors in the Mortal Realm one after another. Even after witnessing all this with their own eyes, they all felt that Dry mouth. Even if they tell what happened now, others will probably not believe it. Ling Dao, a warrior at the peak of the original realm, really broke the common sense. He is so powerful that it is hard to understand. "What do you think of that rock?" Ling Dao pointed to the boulder he was sitting on before, and joked with a smile, if the blood maniac was not injured or lacked an arm, it might be really difficult to deal with, but unfortunately, compared with the heyday, the blood maniac now is more difficult to deal with after all. It''s a lot weaker, he can completely fight the blood madness. He and Xuekuang have fought more than once. For the first time, he fought with other disciples of the Blood Sword Sect. Xuekuang attacked from a distance, and he was able to injure him just by using the sword casually. At that time, he , is not the opponent of the blood madman at all, after all, the blood madman is the peak warrior of the Mortal Transformation Realm. The second time, in the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, everyone was restricted to the peak of the original realm. The blood madness at the peak of the mortal realm is indeed much stronger than Ling Dao, but it is a pity that the blood madness at the peak of the original realm is not Ling Dao at all The opponent even had his left arm chopped off by Ling Dao. The so-called enemies are extremely jealous when they meet again. When the two of them met again, they naturally wanted to kill each other. The first time, if Die Wu hadn''t appeared, Ling Dao might have died under the sword of the blood madman. , if the blood madness hadn''t escaped fast enough, I''m afraid the blood madness would have died under Ling Dao''s sword. Now, the two of them are going to start a big battle in front of everyone. Because of Ling Dao''s relationship, the blood madness missed the relationship between improving the realm and aptitude, otherwise, the current blood madness may already be a star-level warrior. Moreover, satellites are condensed in the body. Ling Dao was naturally to be blamed for not entering the third floor of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower. The blood madman''s hatred for Ling Dao is like a torrent of water, stretching endlessly. Now that there is such a good opportunity, the blood madman will naturally not miss it. Kill Ling Dao. "Blood sword across the sky." Holding the blood-colored long sword in his right hand, Xue Kuang suddenly displayed a sword technique he was good at. He directly threw the blood-colored long sword in his hand, like an arrow feather, at the fastest speed, toward the Ling Dao shot over. The blood-colored long sword became bigger and bigger in the void, and finally turned into a giant sword with a size of several hundred feet. Even Ling Dao''s black hair was blown up, and his robe was even more so. With a crackling sound, the huge sword flew across the sky, as if it wanted to split everything and shatter Ling Dao''s body. Ling Dao is indeed not afraid of middle-grade swords used by warriors in the middle stage of Mortal Transformation Realm, but Ling Dao''s physical body is a bit too much for the peak warriors of Mortal Transformation Realm to attack with middle-grade swords. Faced with such a sword, Ling Dao naturally swung Raised the Purple Thunder Sword. A purple sword light, also hundreds of feet in size, directly slashed on the blood-colored giant sword. Where the purple sword light and the blood-colored long sword were located, explosions happened one after another, which was deafening, and many people were shocked. It''s ear pain. "Sword Dao Blood River." After the sword strike, the blood madman didn''t stop there, just grasped the blood-colored long sword, and displayed another sword technique. The billowing true energy and 100% of the original power evolved into a long river of swordsmanship, but in the river of blood What flows is not the blood, but the strong sword energy. The blood-colored long river seemed to fall from the sky thousands of miles above, and rushed towards Ling Dao at the fastest speed. Even Ling Dao, facing so much sword energy, his scalp was numb. The blood madness at the peak of the mortal realm is still very strong. Such a long river of blood, if replaced by other warriors from the original realm, it will instantly turn into a pile of dry bones. He was not injured, even if it was encountered by a peak warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm, he had to avoid the edge for the time being. "It''s about this time." Seeing that the blood-colored river was approaching Ling Dao, Xue Kuang took out a blank piece of paper. On this piece of white paper, there were two big characters "imprisonment". Don''t underestimate these two words. The will of the king of the universe realm is enough to imprison Ling Dao. Xue Kuang also understood Ling Dao and knew that Ling Dao was about to unleash his sword, so he took out this piece of blank paper at this time. He used the original power to instill it on the white paper, and then the two characters "imprisonment" were taken off the paper. He came out and flew towards Ling Dao. The two big characters of "imprisonment" are like two heavenly monuments, which suppressed Lingdao''s body severely, even if he wanted to move, he couldn''t do it at all. Seeing such an effect, the blood Kuang naturally showed a victor''s smile. At this time, Ling Dao, is there any possibility of survival? (ps: The tenth update is over, thanks again to the first leader, Nobita, and the first leader added more. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 179 "I didn''t expect senior brother to have such a skill. It seems that he was well prepared." "Now Ling Dao is dead, let''s see how he escapes." "The suppression of the will of the king of the Qiankun Realm, let alone a martial artist of the Origin Realm, even a martial artist of the Star Realm is not enough for him." Originally, the elder Zong was a little worried about the blood madness. After all, Ling Dao was too evil, but after seeing the blood madness using this method, he was relieved. Even he could resist the will of the king of the universe. Can''t help it, let alone Ling Dao, who is at the peak of the Origin Realm. The two big characters "imprisonment" contain the will of the king of the universe realm, which is given to the blood madman by the king of the universe realm to save his life. In the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, even the real king of the universe realm must be suppressed to the original realm. That''s why the blood madness didn''t use it in the Nine-fold Sword God Tower. Now that the Nine-fold Sword God Tower has been released, there are naturally no restrictions. It is just two big characters, which have turned into a monument weighing as much as ten thousand junctures, and have been suppressed on Ling Dao''s body. Ling Dao''s feet have already sunk deep into the ground. The Bloody River ruthlessly charged towards Ling Dao. At this time, Ling Dao couldn''t move at all, and could only let the Bloody River hit. Even if his physical body was strong enough, he still felt waves of pain. His attack is naturally far superior to those of the Mortal Transformation Realm warriors before. "Is it the will of the king of the universe realm?" In terms of strength, the current Ling Dao is far from the opponent of the king of the Qiankun Realm, but compared to his will, he is really not afraid. In his previous life, he was far beyond the Qiankun Realm. Now he has no power in his previous life, but he has the memory of his previous life. His will indeed cannot be turned into an effective attack. However, if others use their will to deal with him, then his resistance will definitely be as swift and violent as a mountain torrent. Even if it is the will of the king of the universe, he will not be afraid. The two monuments were cut down. The reason why he didn''t destroy the stele turned into the word "imprisonment" at the beginning was to reduce the vigilance of the blood madman. He thought he had been suppressed, so he would definitely come to him and want to kill him all the time. Killing with a sword, or even blood madness, ready to torture him with one sword at a time. No matter what the blood madman thinks, he would never have imagined that Ling Dao would be able to break the sky tablet made of the two big characters of "imprisonment". What''s more, Ling Dao also used a bitter trick to deliberately let the bloody river wash over his body. Pretending to be extremely painful, let the blood madness take it lightly. Originally, the blood madman would not be careless when dealing with Ling Dao, but it is a pity that he believed too much in the will of the king of the universe. Not only him, but everyone present would never have thought that Ling Dao could not only contend against the king of the universe The will can also be broken. Taking advantage of this time, the blood madman has come to Ling Dao''s side, looking at the suppressed and unable to move Ling Dao, the blood madman is naturally very proud, no matter how evil Ling Dao is, he is still too young after all, and he is not a big force disciple. "Whoever let you come from a lowly family background can let me use such a hole card against you, even if you die, you are proud enough." If he didn''t hate Ling Dao too much, it would be impossible for the blood madman to use such a hole card. Of course, all of this is also related to Ling Dao''s strength. After he really fought Ling Dao, he felt the strength of Ling Dao. , without having his left arm cut off, it is not difficult to deal with Ling Dao, but it is a pity that there is no if. "What a tyrannical body, but it''s a pity that it still can''t stop my sword. You say, I should cut off your left arm first, or cut off your right arm first. It''s better for you to choose." Xue Kuang grasped the blood-colored long sword, pointed at Ling Dao''s left arm sometimes, and pointed at Ling Dao''s right arm at other times. In his opinion, Ling Dao was already a fish on the chopping board. Where did he want to cut off Ling Dao? Either arm is fine, but the only thing that bothers him is that from Ling Dao''s face, he doesn''t see the slightest panic or fear. "Brother, why not chop off his fingers one by one, at least ten more times." "I think it''s better to cut off his body piece by piece. He will definitely beg for mercy then." The disciples of the Blood Sword Sect who were present all made vicious proposals. Not only the blood madman hated Ling Dao, but the others also hated Ling Dao to the core. They were all very happy to see Ling Dao end up in a miserable state. People are even more eager to try, wanting to personally torture Ling Dao. "Okay, as you wish, cut off his body piece by piece. I''ll cut off a dozen pieces first, and then let each of you cut off a piece. How about it?" At this time, the blood madman was in high spirits. Since he came here, he was in such a good mood for the first time. Even if his left arm was chopped off by Ling Dao, and he ran for his life in a panic in the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, he was still angry now. After being able to vent, Ling Dao fell into his hands, not how he wanted to torture, but just torture like this. "not so good." Before the other disciples of the Blood Sword Sect could reply, Ling Dao spoke. The Heavenly Sword transformed by his will had already smashed two heavenly monuments. It dimmed and began to shatter. The Zilei Sword even slashed at the blood madman at the fastest speed. Ling Dao had planned it long ago, and chose a good time to strike the sword at the fastest speed. The blood madman did not expect that Ling Dao would be able to break the blood madness. After falling out of the prison, he was so shocked that he had no time to dodge, so he could only bite the bullet and swung his sword to resist. "Keng" One is to go all out, and the other is to use the sword in a hurry. The effect is naturally completely different. The power of five hundred young dragons, plus 100% of the source of thunder and 90% of the source of sword, are extremely powerful in themselves. , coupled with the speed of Ling Dao''s sword, even without using any sword technique, the power of this sword is extremely amazing. It was just a momentary confrontation, the blood madman''s right wrist was cracked by the shock, fresh blood flowed horizontally, and even the sword in the blood madman''s hand trembled, not because the sword was weak, but because it was weak. Because Ling Dao used 90% of the sword''s origin, for the sword, the sword master who masters the sword''s origin is the real king of the sword. After gaining the upper hand, Ling Dao naturally would not let go of such a good opportunity. The next moment, he unleashed the Wushuang Sword Style, attacking with one sword after another, each sword was aimed at the blood madman The key point was that he was almost caught in the path of blood madness before, so naturally he can no longer be careless now. The Wushuang Sword Style is already unparalleled, not to mention that Ling Dao has already used the sword power, and now it bursts out, even the blood madman has a headache. The blood madness is strong, but it is a pity that he lacks an arm and is injured. In the body, coupled with being caught off guard by Ling Dao, now he can only be in a passive state. Based on Ling Dao''s combat experience, once he gains the upper hand, the blood madman will be greeted with a storm-like attack, especially Ling Dao''s sword is so fast, even the blood madman will feel dazzled and slightly agitated. Accidentally, a sword wound would appear on the body of the blood madman. The other disciples of the Blood Sword Sect felt that they couldn''t turn their heads. Previously, Ling Dao had already become a fish on the chopping board, but in the blink of an eye, a shocking incident happened. Ling Dao not only broke free from the imprisonment, but also Fighting with blood pressure, completely exceeded their expectations. Especially Zong Lao, he knows how strong the will of the king of the universe realm is, and even the king of the star realm cannot resist the will of the king of the universe realm. He really doesn''t understand why Ling Dao can break free from the imprisonment. Zong Lao absolutely does not believe that he can compete against the king of the universe realm. He can only guess what treasure Ling Dao has on him. Thinking of this, a hint of greed flashed in Zong Lao''s eyes. The treasure that can resist the will of the king of the universe realm is absolutely extraordinary. If he can get it, it would be great. It looks like blood madness He wasn''t Ling Dao''s opponent at all, maybe he had to do it himself. If it weren''t for the scruples about his identity, the elder Zong must have made a move a long time ago. He is a star-level warrior, and it is a bit embarrassing for him to deal with a young man in the original state. , Those disciples of Blood Sword Sect are finished. "Are you really a warrior at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm? Why are you not as good as a warrior at the Origin Realm like me?" Ling Dao deliberately stimulated the blood madman. Now he is suppressing the blood madman, and he seems to be able to easily tease the blood madman. For some reason, the blood madman feels angry when he sees Ling Dao''s face, let alone , Lingdao also deliberately satirized him, which made him want to vomit blood even more. It''s a pity that the blood madman didn''t have time to speak at all. Ling Dao''s offensive was too fierce, and the blood madman could only continue to block with his sword, for fear that he would be slashed by Ling Dao''s sword when he spoke. It''s really a big joke for a warrior in the original realm. "Elder Zong, if you don''t make a move, senior brother will lose his life." "That kid looks down on our Blood Sword Sect at all, Elder Zong, please take action." The other disciples of the Blood Sword Sect all looked at the elder Zong one after another. Even the blood madman is not Ling Dao''s opponent. Zong Lao, above the Origin Realm is the Mortal Transformation Realm, and above the Mortal Transformation Realm is the Star Realm, Zong Lao is two realms higher than Ling Dao, so dealing with Ling Dao is naturally a piece of cake. Ling Dao, who was fighting the blood madman, looked solemn. He fought more and more bravely, and had left more than a dozen sword wounds on the blood madman''s expression. If he kept fighting like this, he would not only be able to defeat the blood madman, but also have He might kill the blood madman, but the elder Zong in the star realm was about to make a move, so he had to be on his guard. "Well, the old man was here to protect you, but that kid actually killed so many disciples of our Blood Sword Sect. Naturally, the old man can''t let him go." As soon as Zong Lao opened his mouth, the other disciples of the Blood Sword Sect cheered. As long as Zong Lao is willing to make a move, then Ling Dao is not worth mentioning. Astral realm warriors, the gap between the source realm and the astral realm is a world of difference, not on the same level at all. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 180 Everyone present, whether they were disciples of the Blood Sword Sect or disciples of other seventh-rank forces, did not understand why Ling Dao wanted to attract Zong Lao and Xue Kuang over. It''s a star realm warrior, how could Ling Dao be their opponent. At first, no one was optimistic about Ling Dao, but Ling Dao still defeated the blood sword sect with the joint efforts of the nine mortal realm warriors. Later, everyone thought that Ling Dao would definitely die under the sword of the blood madman, but Ling Dao once again let Ling Dao Everyone looked at him with admiration. With his fierce and unparalleled swordsmanship, he slammed the blood. The continuous surprises made everyone feel that Ling Dao was a bit unfathomable. Ling Dao was only at the peak of the original state, but he was able to sweep away the warriors of the mortal state. It was just like a myth. Even the quasi-king of the Blood Sword Sect, At the peak of the Origin Realm, Ling Dao was not as monstrous as Ling Dao. It''s a pity that even so, no one thinks that Ling Dao can defeat the warriors of the star realm. Zong Lao''s talent is indeed not very good, he just condensed a comet in his body, but the warriors of the star realm are stronger than the warriors of the mortal realm There are too many, let alone compared with the warriors in the original state. Even the astral realm fighters who have only condensed comets should not be underestimated. It is not easy to reach the star realm. In the entire Daluo dynasty, that is, the warriors of the mortal realm are the strongest, and no one has reached the star realm. In one step, among the Blood Sword Sect, star warriors are also at the elder level. "As an old man, I shouldn''t have done anything to you, a junior, but you are so ignorant that you dare to kill my disciple of the Blood Sword Sect. No matter which faction you come from, you will be rewarded with your life." While speaking, Elder Zong had already arrived at Ling Dao''s side. The speed of the warriors in the star realm was indeed fast enough. Even the warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm who were present felt that their eyes were blurred, and they didn''t see Elder Zong''s movement clearly at all. Dao is such a warrior at the peak of the original state, Zong Lao doesn''t even have the intention of drawing his sword. "Kneel down and admit your mistake now. The old man thinks you are talented, and I can spare your life." This sentence is of course just a joke. It is absolutely impossible for Zong Lao to let Ling Dao go. For one thing, a young man as evil as Ling Dao, given enough time, will definitely surpass Zong Lao and save Ling Dao''s life. It is purely raising a tiger Elder Zong is naturally not that stupid. Secondly, Ling Dao killed more than 20 disciples of the Blood Sword Sect in the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, and now he killed three warriors in the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and two warriors in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Such a big enmity, It is impossible for Zong Lao not to report, otherwise he will definitely be punished even more after he returns. The reason why Zong Lao said this was purely to humiliate Ling Dao. Everyone knew that Ling Dao could not be his opponent. If Ling Dao was afraid of death, it might be possible to kneel in front of him. The young man knelt in front of him, and Elder Zong would definitely be extremely relieved. In the Nine-fold Sword Divine Tower, everyone is a peak martial artist in the original state. At that time, Zong Lao did not really fight Ling Dao, because he was not sure of defeating Ling Dao, so he could only withdraw from the Nine-fold Sword Divine Tower. Now, there is such a Opportunity to deal with Ling Dao, if Ling Dao was killed with a sword, it would be too cheap for Ling Dao. "It''s just the lowest star warrior, what right do you have to be rampant in front of me." Ling Dao just glanced at Zong Lao, and he knew that the stars condensed in Zong Lao''s body were the lowest comets. As long as they were fighters who could be promoted to the star realm, the worst thing was that they could condense comets. He is the lowest star-level martial artist, and he is actually right. Since he dared to let all the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect come, he was already prepared to confront the star-level warriors. If he had no courage to face the star-level warriors, then he would not be able to use those four Huafan Using the warriors in the realm as bait, let Xue Kuang and others come. While talking to Elder Zong, Ling Dao also unleashed the Benlei Wuying Sword, and slashed fiercely at Xue Kuang''s body. The speed of this sword surpassed any previous sword, even if Xue Kuang tried his best to resist, He was still chopped on the shoulder by the Zilei sword, and blood foam flew everywhere. "Presumptuous, you actually despised the old man, and even shot and injured my disciple of the Blood Sword Sect in front of the old man. You really don''t know how to live or die." When Elder Zong got angry, the atmosphere in the field became heavy. He gave Ling Dao a hard look, then stretched out his right hand, and slapped Ling Dao. Stronger than the Huamortal Realm, it naturally surpassed the power of Ling Dao''s five hundred young dragons. Even though Zong Lao is only a warrior in the early stage of the star realm, the condensed stars are just comets, but his physical strength still has the power of 800 heavenly dragons, which is 300 more young dragons than Ling Dao. , Such a power gap is undoubtedly huge. The ocean of true energy turned into a huge palm, like a mountain, and suppressed towards Lingdao. In the huge palm, one after another blood-colored runes were contained, exuding a strong blood glow, It also has a fierce sword energy, swimming in the palm of your hand. It''s just a palm, and the power that erupted made those people in the distance look shocked. Even a blood madman, he sighed. The strength of the palm and the energy of the sword are fierce and fierce, and the spirit is overwhelming. "Is this the gap?" "Star Realm Martial Artists are so tyrannical to this extent." "Compared to the star realm warriors, there is indeed a huge difference." Many of the people present had never seen a star-level warrior make a move. Originally they thought that even a star-level warrior was strong, but they were limited in strength, but now it seems that this is not the case at all. It is strong and somewhat perverted. In the battle against the blood madman, Ling Dao was still able to handle it with ease, but he was cheated by the blood madman''s trump card once. Facing the elder Zong, Ling Dao had no intention of underestimating it. In his previous life, he could indeed kill star-level warriors at will, but now he After all, he is only at the peak of his original state. If he is really arrogant, his end may be death without a place to bury him. "Eight Desolation Extermination." Seeing that the huge palm was about to suppress him, Ling Dao immediately cast the Eight Desolation Extermination. At his current state, he no longer needed any preparation time to perform the Eight Desolation Extermination. You have to go all out to deal with it, this is the gap in realm. "Boom" Ten percent of the original power of thunder erupted, forming a sea of ??thunder, rolling thunder, lightning galloping, and crackling noises, all the power of thunder and lightning gathered on the body of the Zilei Sword, making The entire sword exudes a dazzling purple light. Ninety percent of the origin of the sword also poured out, making the Zilei Sword seem to have risen to a higher level and become a high-grade sword. He faintly felt the excitement of the Zilei Sword. It is not spiritual to say that a middle-grade sword weapon is not spiritual. He held the sword in both hands, and displayed all the sword power he had mastered. This world seemed to be integrated with him, making his figure extremely tall. It seems that they are a lot weaker, which is really unbelievable. Slashing with a sword, the purple sword light seemed to turn into a purple sky dragon, which flew out of the sky and charged towards the huge palm. There was a faint dragon chant, if there was nothing there, it couldn''t be heard clearly, the purple sky dragon Extremely tyrannical, he bumped into the huge palm without hesitation. One after another, the blood-colored runes seemed to be resurrected, turning the entire huge palm into blood-red, and the sword energy wandering in the palm emitted a clanging sound, which was extremely crisp, Everyone can hear it clearly, this is the method of star realm warriors. "boom" The huge palm collided with the purple Tianlong, and the void within a five-mile radius trembled. Even the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect and the disciples of other seventh-rank forces who stood in the distance felt this vibration. , and many martial artists in the original state were knocked down to the ground. "Star Realm fighters are very strong, and that young man is even more perverted. I really can''t imagine that a native fighter can be so strong." "Only at the peak of the Origin Realm, is he able to explode this kind of combat power, and when he becomes a Mortal Transformation Realm warrior, wouldn''t he be able to instantly kill us?" "You can really improve yourself. Even if he is at the peak of his original state, he may have no problem killing you instantly. Don''t you think the combat power he is showing now is not enough to kill you instantly?" The blood madman standing in the distance, his face changed for a while. Among the blood sword sect, he is considered a genius disciple, but compared with Ling Dao, he is not even a scum, Ling Dao is only at the peak of his original state, He must be stronger than him now. If Ling Dao is also at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, he may be able to kill him hundreds of times with a single sword. "Hmph, no matter how evil you are, you are still going to die under the palm of the elder Zong." The blood-colored palm smashed the purple sky dragon fiercely, and the soaring sword light was covered by the infinite blood light. After the purple sky dragon was broken, it exploded and turned into thousands of waves. The sword energy impacted the blood-red palm. Although the purple awns dissipated completely in the end, there were cracks in the blood-colored palm after all. "Yes, the younger generation, in the same realm, absolutely no one is your opponent. Unfortunately, you are not the old man''s opponent, so you can only die in the old man''s hands." When Elder Zong was speaking, the huge blood-colored palm also slapped Ling Dao''s body fiercely. If it was replaced by other warriors at the peak of the original state, they would definitely be smashed into a puddle of flesh by this palm. Eight hundred young dragons The force bombarded Ling Dao, no matter how strong his physical body was, he felt as if his internal organs had been displaced, and his whole body flew out backwards. "bang bang bang" After smashing into pieces of ancient trees, Ling Dao stabilized his figure. The corner of his mouth was bleeding, his face was pale, but his eyes became sharper, like sharp swords out of their scabbards. Knowing that he was not the opponent of Zong Lao, not only did he have no fear, On the contrary, the fighting spirit soared, and his whole body seemed to be full of inexhaustible power. (ps: Headache, let¡¯s stop here today, and tomorrow will be four more,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 181 With Ling Dao''s current strength, when he exploded with all his strength, ordinary warriors at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm would have headaches. Of course, it would not be so easy for him to defeat a real peak warrior of the Mortal Transformation Realm. The blood madman could not beat him, It was because of injuries and the loss of an arm. If it was the blood madness in its heyday, if it was a battle with Ling Dao, it is still unknown who will win and who will lose. What''s more, Ling Dao''s current opponent is a clan elder who is much stronger than the blood madman, so it is naturally more difficult to deal with. If he was not careful, he might confess here today and die under the sword of Elder Zong. Previously, the elder Zong didn''t draw his sword, but just slapped it with his palm, and he possessed the power beyond the blood mad sword move. If the elder Zong used a high-grade sword weapon, Ling Dao might not be an opponent at all. There is no doubt about it, and it is definitely not something that warriors at the peak of the original state can handle. "How can there be such an astonishing fighting spirit, knowing that he is not an opponent, but still insist on it?" Even Zong Lao was shocked. The fighting spirit displayed by Ling Dao was far beyond his imagination. Zong Lao had never seen such a strong fighting spirit from a warrior. When you are a warrior in the realm, it is not bad to have the courage to fight. It is really rare to be as fearless as Ling Dao. "Unfortunately, no matter how strong your fighting spirit is, your combat power is still a joke in front of me." Elder Zong sneered, and then his black and white hair fluttered. The sword power was not only Ling Dao''s patent, he also mastered the sword power. The creek turned into a torrent of endless rivers. It was also a palm shot, but it was much more powerful than before. The huge palm contained the power of the sword, as if it could shatter the void, the bloody runes shone, and the sharp sword energy wandered away. A similar scene It happened again, but this time Ling Dao''s fate would definitely be worse. "Sword potential, do you think you have mastered it?" Compared with the sword power mastered by Ling Dao, the sword power mastered by Zong Lao is obviously stronger. If it is to deal with ordinary warriors in the original state, only relying on the sword power, Zong Lao can oppress them. After all, Dao is a special case, and it is much stronger than other warriors at the peak of the original state. "Like you have practiced for so many years to become a star-level warrior, and you are still complacent. If I had been killed by a head-on collision, and I was still the lowest star-level warrior, if you would rather blow up the stars than become a star-level warrior, too Shame on me. What''s more, as a star-level fighter, you only mastered the sword power, which is even more shameful. I am afraid that other star-level warriors have already mastered the sword intent. What do you use to fight them, I am afraid you will bully me Realm Warrior. " Ling Dao satirized Zong Lao sentence after sentence, but what he said made Zong Lao''s brows stand upright. Zong Lao''s aptitude was not good in the first place, otherwise he would not have only condensed a comet, among the four kinds of stars Well, comets are always the worst, warriors who have condensed satellites, planets and stars can suppress him. If the aptitude is really good enough, the elder Zong will not be sent to protect those young disciples of the Blood Sword Sect. Just like what Ling Dao said, the elder Zong can only find confidence in front of people who are lower than him , He couldn''t even raise his head when he met other star realm warriors. "Looking for death, today is the king of the universe realm, and I want your life too." Zong Lao was really angry, and slapped his huge palm fiercely, but this time Ling Dao didn''t resist, but used eight steps to dodge the stars, and there was a loud noise, and the powerful palm slapped on the ground , so that a large deep pit appeared on the ground, and there was a gurgling spring gushing out of it, which might turn into a pond in the future. "Is the power of the palm of a martial artist in the star realm so terrifying?" "That kid is so daring, he dared to provoke the star warriors again and again, isn''t he afraid of death?" "To put it nicely, he is not afraid of the sky and the earth, but to put it bluntly, he just doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth." Those people in the distance all looked horrified. They looked at Elder Zong with deep awe in their eyes. If Elder Zong wanted to kill them, it would not be difficult at all. Only Ling Dao dared to provoke Zong Lao, they didn''t have the courage. "Hide, do you think you can hide? If you don''t kill you today, this old man won''t be named Zong." As Zong Lao''s voice fell, there were many more palm shadows in the field. No matter how fast Ling Dao moved, he couldn''t avoid the overwhelming palm shadows. The furious Zong Lao was extremely terrifying. He has already moved to kill Ling Dao, whether it is because of Ling Dao''s talent or because of Ling Dao''s sarcasm, he will kill Ling Dao quickly. "The sword lotus shines in the sky." Since there is no way to avoid it, the only option is to resist with all your strength. The Benlei Wuying Sword is only a middle-grade swordsmanship, and it cannot resist the palm shadows all over the sky. Chuang''s swordsmanship, the sword lotus shines in the sky. It is also a top-grade swordsmanship, using the self-created one is definitely more powerful than the learned one, not to mention, the sword lotus shines in the sky, it is not just as simple as the top-grade swordsmanship, if this swordsmanship is not created by him Yes, with his current state, it is impossible to display it. Ling Dao, who was still evading, suddenly stopped. The Zilei Sword in his hand had been replaced by the Xiaoyao Sword at some point. To break through to the Mortal Transformation Realm, it might be very difficult without the experience of a narrow escape. Mortal Transformation Realm is to get rid of the mortal womb. Compared with others, it is more than a hundred times more difficult for Ling Dao to advance to Mortal Transformation Realm. Ling Dao''s current physical body is stronger than ordinary peak warriors of Mortal Transformation Realm. It is naturally as difficult as going to the sky to be completely reborn, and the physical strength is weaker, but it is easier to break through. In Ling Dao''s hand, the Xiaoyao Sword moved at an incomparable speed. Even those warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm in the distance felt dazzled. They would have been unable to do it if they swung the sword so quickly. Especially every sword that Ling Dao swung seemed to coincide with a certain rhythm. In just a moment, a cyan sword lotus appeared in front of Lingdao. This sword lotus was filled with thousands of sword qi, and even exuded a compelling edge. Just looking at this cyan sword lotus, many people feel their eyes hurt. This cyan sword lotus seems to have appeared since eternity, and it has been standing until today. It looks like a three-foot-high cyan sword lotus, but it exudes a barbaric atmosphere like a towering pagoda. It''s like leaping from the barbaric period. Even Ling Dao was shocked. In his previous life, he used the sword lotus to shine in the sky, and there was no such big movement. What''s more, now that he is only at the peak of the original state, it is impossible to make this blue sword lotus become so weird. The explanation is that the savage Zhuxian energy has changed the blue sword lotus. Wild Zhuxian Jin, as a top body training method, naturally does not only strengthen the body. In ancient times, the supreme being was himself the most powerful existence in the three realms. The Wild Zhuxian Jin created by him naturally has infinite power. It''s just that today''s Ling Dao can''t understand the mystery. "It''s such an exquisite sword move, the old man has never seen it in his life. If he can get this sword technique, his combat power will definitely increase by 10 to 20 percent." In the eyes of Zong Lao, the blue sword lotus has already bloomed with infinite light. This piece of heaven and earth is dyed blue. Whether it is the blue sky, white clouds or the earth, there is only one color at this time, and that is blue. , just a sword lotus, it broke Zong Lao''s sword power. The three-foot-high sword lotus suddenly moved, like an ancient fierce beast, waking up, one after another sword energy rushed out, shattering the shadows of palms all over the sky, the blue sword lotus, even more At an extremely fast speed, he rushed towards Elder Zong. "What kind of sword technique is this, and which faction is he a disciple of?" "Such a gorgeous sword technique, and its power is even more terrifying. I''m afraid there is none in our blood sword sect." "In other words, he has received an ancient inheritance, otherwise how could he master such a powerful sword technique." The expressions of those people in the distance are different, some are shocked by Jianlian Yaoqingtian''s tyranny, some have thick fear in their eyes, and some have greed written all over their faces, wanting to get the sword lotus Yaoqingtian. Of course, the eyes of more people are full of endless hatred. They wish Zong Lao would kill Ling Dao immediately. Even the blood madman hates and fears Ling Dao. With his current strength, if he faces that sword lotus, he probably has no chance of winning. That sword lotus seems to be able to break everything. In front of Jianlian, it was like a joke. "Nine waves of blood sea." Even Zong Lao pulled out his top-grade swordsmanship. He felt a real threat on the blue sword lotus. If he was injured by a martial artist in the original state, he would be injured by a martial artist in the mortal state in the future. In front of him, I''m afraid I''m too embarrassed to look up. Elder Zong swung the high-grade sword weapon, and swung nine swords in a row. One sword after another, they all turned into waves of blood tens of feet high. Wave after wave, the nine waves of blood beat fiercely. Hitting on the blue sword lotus, half of the originally blue sky turned blood-colored. The collision between the cyan sword lotus and the nine blood waves lasted for more than a dozen breaths. The void kept shaking, and the ground kept trembling. I fell down. "It can''t be delayed any longer. This kid has too many tricks. Who knows what cards he has." Thinking of this, Elder Zong''s body turned into a wave of blood and rushed towards Ling Dao. After casting the sword lotus to shine in the sky, the true energy and original power in Ling Dao''s body had been exhausted. At this time, he , not to mention fighting with a star realm warrior, even a metamorphosis realm warrior can kill him. Seeing Ling Dao''s appearance, there was a flash of understanding in the eyes of the elder Zong. Exercising the sword technique of the sword lotus shining in the sky really consumes a lot of energy. If Ling Dao is still fierce, then the elder Zong will definitely not Will believe it, but he wants to see how Ling Dao can resist the high-grade sword in his hand now. First update. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 182 As a martial artist of the star realm, Zong Lao never thought that one day he would be afraid of a martial artist of the original realm, and this warrior of the original realm was only sixteen or seventeen years old. The opponent is right. However, after Lingdao used the fierce swordsmanship of Jianlian Yaoqingtian, Zong Lao''s thinking changed. In this world, there are really evildoers who can compete with the star realm warriors at the peak of the original realm. Dao can only cast the sword lotus shining in the sky once, but there is a big gap between him and Zong Lao. "Even if he died, he would be proud enough." "Among all the origin warriors I have seen, he is definitely the strongest, not one of them." "It''s a pity that such an evildoer is going to die here today." Those disciples of the Blood Sword Sect felt a rush of revenge. As for the disciples of the seventh-rank forces, many felt sorry for Ling Dao. As long as Ling Dao was given enough time, he would definitely be able to dominate On the one hand, they don''t have much hope of becoming the kings of the Qiankun realm, but with Ling Dao''s aptitude, I am afraid that becoming the king of the Qiankun realm is inevitable. "For the sake of your outstanding talent, this old man will not torture you, but just give you a good time." Having said that, the real reason is not the case. Elder Zong is just worried that Ling Dao has other powerful means. Up to now, Ling Dao has not used any treasures. Ancient martial arts, and it is possible to obtain ancient treasures. There are many kinds of ancient treasures. If Ling Dao has a treasure that can escape and escapes from under the eyes of the elder Zong, the elder Zong must regret it. At the moment, the elder Zong waved the high-grade sword directly without any hesitation. Cut towards Ling Dao. Ling Dao''s physical body is indeed strong enough, even the blood madman at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm would be inferior to himself, but a star warrior using a high-grade sword can completely break his physical body, if Zong Lao''s sword is really on the ground Ling Dao''s body, then Ling Dao would be seriously injured if he didn''t die. At this time, the cyan sword lotus had already launched the strongest collision with the nine blood waves, and the dazzling cyan light was finally covered by the blood light. The sword art of Jianlian Yaoqingtian is indeed powerful, but it is a pity that the realm of Ling Dao is still too high. It was too low, and in the end the sword lotus burst and the nine waves of blood died together, and they all dissipated in the field. "puff" The cyan sword lotus was shattered, and Ling Dao also suffered from Fan Fan. The reason why that sword lotus was so tyrannical was because it incorporated Ling Dao''s will. Logically speaking, only the king of the universe realm can use the power of will to deal with others, but Ling Dao broke common sense, and now he can integrate his will into his swordsmanship. Because of this, he would cough up blood when the cyan sword lotus was broken. After all, there is still a big gap between him and the king of the Qiankun realm. The king himself will not take any damage. "Die." Elder Zong snorted coldly, and the high-grade sword in his hand slashed towards Ling Dao''s head. Even if Ling Dao could dodge again, the sword would still hit him, and at worst it would hit him. Leaving an extremely long sword wound, he moved to kill, so naturally he would not show any mercy. "call out" Just when everyone thought that Ling Dao was sure to die, a fierce and unparalleled sword aura suddenly came from a distance. Don''t underestimate this sword aura. Even Zong Lao''s face changed drastically. A deadly threat was felt. Even if Ling Dao used the sword lotus to shine in the sky before, it just made him feel threatened, but this threat is not fatal, Zong Lao draws his sword enough to deal with it, but this ray of sword energy makes Zong Lao scalp Numb, even the heart seems to have stopped beating. "what happened." Ling Dao was preparing to fight desperately. What he could do was to stimulate the sword energy in his body, so that his combat power would increase sharply in a short period of time. If he did this, he might be able to compete against the elder Zong. After all, his physical body is strong enough now. The ability to bear has greatly increased, but it is a pity that doing so will cause great damage to himself. However, the sudden appearance of the sword aura now helped Ling Dao a lot. The sword that was originally aimed at Ling Dao was blocked by this ray of sword aura. Even Ling Dao was a little surprised by this scene , is just a ray of sword energy, but it actually possesses such a tyrannical power. A sword from a star-level warrior using a high-grade sword, even a top-level warrior from the Transformation Realm, might be unable to resist it, but now, a wisp of sword energy has done it, and this wisp of sword energy is blocking Zong Lao''s sword After that, he didn''t even stop for a moment, and shot towards the elder Zong. It was as if an arrow feather pierced the void and made a hissing sound. The speed of this ray of sword energy was extremely fast. Even Zong Lao had never seen such a fierce sword energy. Unexpectedly, one day, he would be defeated by a ray of sword energy. "Who is it? In the Tianlong Forbidden Land, there is such a strong person." "It''s just a ray of sword energy that blocks a warrior in the star realm. I''m afraid this person is at least the king of the universe realm." "This place can be called a forbidden place. It''s not surprising that there are kings in the Qiankun Realm." There were so many people watching in the distance, and there was a lot of discussion. Elder Zong was naturally embarrassed to back off. If he couldn''t deal with even a ray of sword energy, then he, a warrior in the star realm, would be too sad to be a warrior, even if he was in the universe realm. The king can''t insult him like this. "The blood sword kills the stars." Elder Zong''s expression was dignified, and he was no longer as relaxed as before. Instead, he displayed the swordsmanship he was good at. Just a ray of sword energy brought him endless pressure, as if it wanted to penetrate his body. He really didn''t understand what kind of strong man he offended and when he offended him. The blood-colored high-grade sword weapon was swiped five times in a row in front of Zong Lao, forming a five-pointed star sword light. Zong Lao did not retreat but advanced, and the blood-colored five-pointed star sword light hit this place fiercely. A ray of sword energy came up, and he wanted to annihilate this ray of sword energy. He had already overestimated this ray of sword energy, but unfortunately, the result still surprised him. The blood-colored five-pointed star sword light was smashed into pieces by this ray of sword energy and completely dissipated. Look at this ray of sword energy It looked like it wasn''t affected in the slightest. Not only that, but this ray of sword energy also cut towards Elder Zong at a faster speed. Seeing that the blood sword and killing stars couldn''t do anything to this ray of sword energy, Elder Zong no longer cared about the matter of face, and could only use it He escaped at the fastest speed, but unfortunately, it was too late for him to escape at this time. This ray of sword energy suddenly burst into a burst of strong light, and then it sank into Zong Lao''s body. Even the speed of a star-level martial artist was not enough to see in front of this ray of sword energy. It can be said that it is weak. "I seem to be perfectly fine." Elder Zong looked at his body, and even moved a few times on purpose. There was nothing wrong with it. The seemingly fierce sword energy before entered his body, but it didn''t cause any harm to him. "Looks like it was just a false alarm." After wiping the cold sweat off his forehead and checking his body, Elder Zong felt relieved. He almost scared him half to death before, and he thought he was going to die, but he didn''t expect to be unscathed, which was a surprise. "As the saying goes, if you survive a catastrophe, you will have future blessings. It seems that this kid''s ancient inheritance is all mine." The sword lotus shining in the sky was created by Ling Dao in the previous life. Unfortunately, others don''t know it. Elder Zong, Xue Kuang and others all think that Ling Dao has been inherited from the ancient times. The previous things have passed, and the elder Zong naturally recovered Come on, swaggeringly walked towards Lingdao. "The old man is not dead, so you have to die. Are you sorry, why didn''t the wisp of sword energy kill the old man?" Elder Zong held up the bloody long sword in his hand and pointed at Ling Dao from a distance. He couldn''t let Ling Dao go. After saying this, he rushed towards Ling Dao again. However, before he could draw his sword, There was a sudden change, and his face was full of horror. Dazzling rays of light suddenly shot out from Elder Zong''s body. What frightened Elder Zong was that there were countless cracks in his body. Before, he thought he was fine, but now he thought he was too naive. up. How could such a sharp ray of sword energy have no effect after entering his body? Elder Zong glanced at Ling Dao unwillingly. He wanted to raise the high-grade sword in his hand to kill Ling Dao, but it was a pity. There is no such possibility. "bang bang bang" There was a muffled sound from Zong Lao''s body. In just a moment, he turned into a pile of rotten meat and fell to the ground. A star warrior as powerful as him died under a wisp of sword energy. Down. "hiss¡­¡­" The disciples of the Blood Sword Sect and the disciples of other seventh-rank forces present all took a breath, and felt chills in their hearts. If the ray of sword energy was directed at them, they would definitely end up in the same fate as Zong Lao. Just thinking about it makes their hearts tremble. Places that can be called forbidden areas are indeed full of danger. "Elder Zong." Xue Kuang exclaimed, looking at the pile of rotten meat on the ground, he was stunned. If he wanted to compete for the treasure in Tianlong Forbidden Land, he had to rely on Zong Lao. Taking every opportunity, just relying on him, a half-disabled peak warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm, is not enough. "Brother, look at how weak Ling Dao is now, why don''t we kill him now." The mid-stage Mortal Transformation Realm martial artist who was kneeling on the ground earlier had already come to the side of the blood madman. He was first defeated by Ling Dao, and then he was taken hostage by Ling Dao, and even knelt at Ling Dao''s feet. Naturally, he hated Ling Dao very much, and when he saw Ling Dao''s pale and extremely weak face, he naturally became murderous. "That''s right, kill him now, or we will die when he recovers." All the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect who have seen Jian Lian Yao Qingtian''s formidable power know how powerful Ling Dao is. Blood Kuang and other Mortal Transformation warriors swung their bloody long swords at the first moment to kill Ling Dao. After coming over, they dared to do it only when Ling Dao was weak. Second update. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 183 "They all thought I was a bully now." Looking at the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect rushing over, Ling Dao laughed, the elder Zong in the star realm, he really couldn''t deal with it, but it was just a dream for these warriors in the Mortal Transformation realm to kill him, even if The true qi and original power in his body have almost been consumed, and he still firmly believes that these people can''t kill him. Of course, Xue Kuang and others have completely different ideas from Ling Dao. In their view, now is the best time to kill Ling Dao. Previously, Ling Dao and Zong Lao had to contend. It''s outrageous, if they don''t kill Ling Dao now, they can only avoid Ling Dao in Tianlong forbidden area. As long as Ling Dao is willing to stimulate the sword energy in his body, he can recover in an instant, and even his combat power will skyrocket. Even if it causes a lot of damage to himself, he doesn''t care. is able to recover. Unfortunately, this time, it was still not Ling Dao''s turn to make a move. A leaf flew from a distance and floated towards the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect. It is certain that the one who uses this leaf now and the one who inspired the previous sword energy are definitely the same person. It was like a real fallen leaf, but all the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect were covered in hairs. An unprecedented sense of crisis enveloped their hearts. Many people couldn''t help but retreat, but unfortunately it was too late. The fluttering fallen leaves pierced through all the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect who were fighting in the blink of an eye. Those who rushed to the front were all warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm, but now they all kept their previous movements unchanged, and time seemed to stand still It''s down to mediocre. In their chests, there is a blood hole, which is exactly the shape of the leaf. At that moment, the leaf has pierced through their hearts, causing them all to die on the spot. No one can escape. In the end, the leaf It was floating towards Ling Dao, but at this time the leaves no longer had any killing intent. By coincidence, Lingdao stretched out his right hand. To his surprise, the leaf actually fell into his palm without causing any harm to him. There was not a trace of blood on this leaf, which can be seen from the previous leaves. How fast. There are lines on this leaf, but these lines are not the lines of the leaf itself, but poured on by a strong man. Observing these lines, it seems to be learning peerless swordsmanship. At a glance, Ling Dao felt that he had benefited a lot. Ling Dao has the memory of his previous life, even if he is the king of the Qiankun Realm, there is nothing he can teach him, but on this fallen leaf, he saw sword skills that surpassed his previous life. Such a discovery surprised him. In the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, there is actually such a strong person. "This person is very strong, even stronger than me in my previous life." To make such a judgment, what Ling Dao looked at was not combat strength, but martial arts attainments. There is no doubt that in the martial arts journey, this person has gone further than Ling Dao, and stood higher than Ling Dao. As for other people, they can''t see the secret on this leaf at all, even the star realm warriors can''t see any clues. "Could it be that strong man gave it to me specially, but why did he do this, and how did he know that I can see the secret of this leaf." All of this is full of unknowns, which makes Ling Dao extremely curious. King Xiaoyao once visited the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, and Ling Dao also doubted whether the sword energy before was used by King Xiaoyao to save him, but now it seems that, This person should not be the Happy King. Xiaoyao Wang is his father, but he is only the prince of a dynasty. This person has obviously surpassed the king of the universe. If Xiaoyao Wang had such strength back then, he would not be heard from after entering the Tianlong Forbidden Land, even if he could not find him. The holy medicine to cure Ling Dao should have been rushed back long ago. Unable to figure out these things, Ling Dao didn''t think about it any more. It''s better to deal with the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect who were present first. All the warriors of the Transformation Mortal Realm had already died in the field, and now only a few warriors of the Original Realm were left. . A total of 50 people from the Blood Sword Sect came this time, but it is a pity that there are only a few left, the others are all dead, and it seems that they will not live long, Ling Dao obviously has the intention to kill them. "Anyway, you are already an enemy, so there is no need to let you go, kill." After resting for such a long time, Ling Dao has also recovered some true energy and original strength, which is completely enough to deal with the remaining original warriors of the Blood Sword Sect. In order not to waste time, Ling Dao directly swung the Xiaoyao Sword and killed them . In just a moment, the field was filled with thousands of sword qi. These blood sword sect disciples screamed, begged for mercy, and cursed. Unfortunately, none of them could shake Ling Dao''s murderous intentions. The scene was already one-sided Massacre, the remaining disciples of the Blood Sword Sect all died under Ling Dao''s sword in the end. As a rank-6 force, the high level of the Blood Sword Sect also sent dozens of disciples to the Tianlong Forbidden Land this time, but they probably didn''t expect that all the disciples who came here had been wiped out. It stands to reason that this situation is impossible , Only the four major and sixth-rank forces came, Blood Sword Sect, Broken Sword Sect, Spirit Sword Sect and Sky Sword Sect. The relationship between the three major factions of Broken Sword Sect, Spirit Sword Sect, and Heaven Sword Sect is not very good. Naturally, it is impossible to join hands to deal with Blood Sword Sect. Offended Ling Dao who shouldn''t be offended. A Ling Dao is more terrifying than dozens of disciples of any sixth-rank force. Even if those disciples of the Blood Sword Sect face off with any of the other three major sixth-rank forces, it is impossible to end up in the current situation . At this time, Ling Dao seemed to be a peerless killing god who had been killed from the Shura field. He was covered in blood. At his feet lay the corpses of disciples of the Blood Sword Sect. The real blood flowed like a river, and the whole area The earth was dyed red. "You want to kill me." Ling Dao raised his head and squinted at those seventh-rank disciples in the distance. These people have been watching the show until now, and it should be almost the same. His one look made many people present feel as if they had fallen into an ice cellar. It is the most terrifying thing. In their eyes, Ling Dao is a killer, and the only way to offend Ling Dao is to die. "No...don''t want to." "Let''s go now." What a joke, even the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect are dead. If they fight Ling Dao, their fate will not be much better. Seeing so many corpses on the ground, they are extremely afraid of Ling Dao, and they are afraid that Ling Dao will kill him. beheaded them. Fortunately for them, when they left, Ling Dao did not pursue them. If Ling Dao was determined to kill them, then they would be truly afraid. Even if they had so many people, they would not have any confidence. "Find a place to study this leaf, maybe I can improve my swordsmanship." Ling Dao did not let go of the universe rings of Zong Lao, Xue Kuang and others, and put them all away. These Mortal Transformation Realm Warriors and Zong Lao, a Star Realm Warrior, would have many good things in their hands, let alone their hands. The bloody long swords are good. For others, taking away so many swords may not be of much use, but Ling Dao is different. He can forge swords in the sky, and can fuse all these swords together to forge a stronger sword. Now he may It can''t be done, but it will definitely be done in the future, and the time will not be too long. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Senior sister, look over there, it''s so rich golden light." "Brother, look quickly." "Could it be that a treasure was born?" The disciples of Spirit Sword Sect, Broken Sword Sect, and Heaven Sword Sect have all entered the periphery of Tianlong Forbidden Land. They didn''t know about the battle between Ling Dao and Blood Sword Sect. In his heart, Ling Dao was already a dead person. After they entered the outskirts of the Tianlong Forbidden Land, they did not go deep because they did not dare. There are very few places that can be called forbidden areas in the entire Eastern Sword Region. Never came out again. Fortunately, Lin Keer, Chu Xinyao, and Tian Xiuwu have been promoted to Star Realm warriors, and they are still satellites. They are only on the periphery of the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Area. They still have enough confidence to deal with everything, but what puzzles them is that entering the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Area After the periphery, it has been extremely calm, and nothing happened. Until now, an extremely rich golden light came from a distance, and it seemed that it was not inside the Tianlong Forbidden Area, but only on the periphery. It is said that the reason why the major forces judged that there was a treasure inside the Tianlong Forbidden Area was because they saw the extremely rich golden light. The golden light is like a small sun. Seeing this scene, no matter if it was a disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect, a disciple of the Heaven Sword Sect, or a disciple of the Broken Sword Sect, they all seemed extremely excited. If there is a heavy treasure born in the Tianlong Forbidden Land, it will definitely not be something ordinary. Here But the forbidden area. "I feel a sharp edge, nothing is invincible, and everything is invincible. It may be a peerless sword." Die Wu said softly, but her words made the other Spirit Sword Sect disciples even more excited. For sword cultivators, other treasures are naturally not as good as the Peerless Excalibur. It is definitely not ordinary to be able to bloom such a strong golden light under no one''s control. Excalibur. Even Lin Ke''er''s face turned red with excitement. Although they didn''t feel anything, they all believed in Die Wu''s judgment. Even if they couldn''t keep the peerless sword and turned it over to the sect, they would definitely get a great deal. the benefits of. "Then what are you waiting for, let''s hurry over." Even if Lin Ke''er gave the order to move forward, since she became a star warrior, she no longer fears Die Wu as before, nor respects Die Wu as before. In her opinion, although Die Wu is powerful, But it is estimated that it is only in the early stage of the star realm. Now she is also at the early stage of Star Realm, and she has condensed satellites in her body, so she is not weaker than Die Wu, not to mention, she is a senior sister herself, so there is absolutely no need to respect a sixteen-year-old girl too much. Die Wu has an exquisite mind, so she can naturally see the changes in Lin Keer, but she doesn''t care, what Lin Keer thinks of her is Lin Keer''s business, her goal is not within the reach of Lin Keer and others, There is absolutely no need to care about Lin Keer. Third update. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 184 Not only the disciples of Broken Sword Sect, Blood Sword Sect, and Spirit Sword Sect entered the outskirts of Tianlong Forbidden Area, but Li Wenlong also walked in. Unlike Lin Keer, Chu Xinyao, Tian Xiuwu and others, Li Wenlong did not He didn''t come with the disciples in the sect, but was alone. Li Wenlong comes from a rank-7 faction. Among the rank-7 forces, star warriors are already the strongest. Now that he is in the early stage of star realm, he doesn''t care about other people at all. If he can get a treasure, he will definitely keep it for himself. , rather than turned over to the Zongmen. What''s more, if he comes alone, the probability of getting the treasure is higher. After all, he has no one to hold him back, and it is much more convenient to act alone. Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages to doing this. There is no drag on the road alone, and there is no helper either. . There are two star-level warriors in Broken Sword Sect, namely Chu Xinyao and Feng Lao. There are also two star-level warriors in Tianjianzong, namely Tian Xiuwu and Meng Lao. As for the two star-level warriors in Spirit Sword Sect The warriors are naturally Die Wu and Lin Ke''er. Even if Li Wenlong brings his brothers from his own sect, they will definitely not be able to compare with the disciples of these three major forces. The disciples of Spirit Sword Sect, Heaven Sword Sect, Broken Sword Sect, and Li Wenlong all walked towards the place where the golden light was. Each of them could clearly see where the golden light was, but they really walked forward. , they discovered that the place where the golden light was located was not that close to them. "Brother, we are here, finally here." A disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect said excitedly, after walking for half a day, they finally arrived at the location of Jin Guang. While the other disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect took a long breath, they also became excited. They turned out to be the first batch Those who arrived here, since they came first, the treasure naturally belonged to them. "It''s a sword, an extremely sharp sword." Old Meng narrowed his eyes slightly, but there was a strong excitement in his eyes. Sword repairers generally like divine swords. A sword that can cause such a big movement is by no means an ordinary sword. For swords of the middle grade, the sword of the top grade is above the sword of the middle grade, and the sword of the top grade is above the sword of the top grade. But even if the top-quality sword weapon was born, it would definitely not cause such a big commotion. Not only Meng Lao thought of this, but other people obviously thought of this, especially Tian Xiuwu was the most excited. If he could get such a sword, he would Undoubtedly, his combat power can be increased by 10 to 20 percent. What Tian Xiuwu and the others didn''t know was that Chu Xinyao also arrived at the location of Jin Guang with a group of disciples of the Broken Sword Sect, but the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect and the disciples of the Broken Sword Sect were not in the same place at all. The other Spirit Sword Sect disciples also went to where Jin Guang was, and they were not with the other two forces. "I turned out to be the first to come here, that''s great, God helped me." Li Wenlong is the most proud, because he is alone, and after arriving at the location of the golden light, he did not find anyone else. At this time, he couldn''t help laughing, especially when he saw a handle With the golden Excalibur, the smile on his face became even more intense. "I can''t waste time now. I must take this divine sword as soon as possible. If others come, I''m afraid I won''t have the divine sword." Suspended in the air is a golden divine sword, and two real dragons are engraved on the body of the sword. Under the dazzling golden light, the two real dragons seem to open their closed eyes and slowly swim , even the golden Excalibur trembled slightly as if revived. "This sword is mine." Li Wenlong wished to cry up to the sky and express his joy, but unfortunately he didn''t dare, for fear that others would rush over and take away his divine sword. He, Chu Xinyao, Tian Xiuwu and Lin Ke''er raised their realm and aptitude together. In terms of strength, he is not afraid of the other four, but unfortunately the other four have helpers, but he does not. If he meets Chu Xinyao, Tian Xiuwu and Lin Ke''er, Li Wenlong will definitely not be able to keep this divine sword. If he wants to get here, Li Wenlong grabs at the golden divine sword at a faster speed. However, it is unbelievable. A scene happened, his hands passed through the golden Excalibur, but he didn''t touch the golden Excalibur at all. "what happened." "This sword is fake." "We were all wrong." The same thing happened to Lin Keer, Chu Xinyao and Tian Xiuwu. The hands of the three of them also passed through the golden sword. The golden sword in front of them was just an image. That''s it, it''s not a real Excalibur. It can also be said that all of them have been tricked, and they were tricked by a sword. They don''t know how to describe their feelings. It''s fine if they are tricked by others. While playing with the sword was funny, they also felt the extraordinaryness of this sword. "Is there a sword of wisdom?" After being teased by the golden divine sword, everyone couldn''t help but not get angry, but became even more excited. Although unparalleled sharp swords are hard to find, there is no shortage of them in the world, but wise swords are hard to find, and they are extremely rare , a sword with wisdom is absolutely precious, and it is hard to come by. "This time I really picked up a treasure. Those strong people in the sect didn''t come, it''s their loss." "If those elders knew that a sword with wisdom was born in the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, I''m afraid they would regret it too late." "Even if the kings of the Qiankun Realm knew that such a divine sword was born, they would come to fight for it. It''s a pity that they didn''t come. This is the best. If they came, we would have no chance." Chu Xinyao, Tian Xiuwu, and Lin Ke''er all rejoiced inwardly, and at the same time accelerated their pace of progress. They were bound to get that divine sword. After they touched the golden divine sword, everything in front of them would be transformed. It all disappeared, and now there is only one place that exudes golden light. The previous four phantoms have all disappeared. Chu Xinyao, Tian Xiuwu, Lin Keer and Li Wenlong all started their fastest speed and flew towards the place where the divine sword was. Die Wu, Meng Lao and Feng The old man was able to keep up, but the other disciples were left behind. "Let''s go first, you hurry over here as soon as possible." "The sword of wisdom cannot be lost, your speed." "If I wait for you, I''m afraid I will miss out on the Excalibur. I''ll go ahead." The choices of the three of them are all the same, and no one dares to delay at all. Four different directions, a total of seven people, rushed towards the direction of the golden sword, but unfortunately they didn''t notice it. Where he passed by, a golden battle sword appeared. Because of their carelessness, the seven talents all fell into the sword formation. By the time they realized it, it was too late. Golden swords kept appearing and disappearing beside them. After a while, they all found themselves circling in circles. "A divine sword with wisdom is a divine sword with a sword soul. I didn''t expect such a divine sword to exist in the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land. It''s beyond my expectations." Die Wu''s knowledge is obviously far superior to others. Even Feng Lao and Meng Lao only know that it is a sword with wisdom, but they don''t know what a sword soul is. If a sword wants to have wisdom, it must be born The soul of the sword, and only the sword that gave birth to the soul of the sword, can be called a divine sword. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s such a profound sword technique, mysterious and unpredictable, but it''s a pity that I can''t understand it in a short time. Even so, my harvest is huge. The kendo recorded on this leaf seems to be able to make up for my kendo. What''s going on? .¡± It''s not that Ling Dao is willing to think too much, but what''s happening now is too amazing. That unknown strongman seems to know him very well, and even can describe and erase the flaws in his swordsmanship in his previous life. Even if it is Ling Dao himself, it is difficult to find out. After getting rid of those flaws, Ling Dao''s swordsmanship was obviously more rounded, sharper, and more powerful. What surprised him even more was that while studying the veins of this leaf, the origin of his sword was constantly improving. Now he has mastered 100% of the origin of the sword. It''s really amazing that just a leaf can have such a function. It''s a pity that Lingdao doesn''t know who the strong man is. Even if he wants to thank him, he can''t find anyone. In his eyes, the forbidden land of Tianlong It''s getting more and more mysterious that there is such a powerful expert. "It''s such a rich golden light, it should be what they call a heavy treasure." After standing up, Ling Dao saw the golden light in the distance. Even if he was far away from the golden Excalibur, he could still feel an unparalleled sharpness. He had mastered 100% of the origin of the sword. The perception ability is obviously far superior to others. Without stopping, Ling Dao rushed towards the direction where the golden light was. With his current strength, although he was still no match for a star warrior, if he played all his cards, he would still be able to escape. Fight, flee if you can''t fight, in short, you have to go. What''s more, after his father Xiaoyao Wang entered the Tianlong Forbidden Land, there has been no news. The main purpose of his coming this time is to find Xiaoyao King. On the outskirts of Tianlong Forbidden Land, you can find Xiaoyao Wang. Just when Ling Dao rushed to the place where the golden sword was at full speed, Die Wu, Chu Xinyao, Li Wenlong, Tian Xiuwu, Lin Ke''er, Meng Lao and Feng Lao, seven people in the sword array, were all They came together in a daze, and meeting at this moment is naturally not a good thing. "kill." Li Wenlong''s pupils suddenly turned golden, and then he attacked the other seven people. This scene was beyond the expectations of others. Logically speaking, they should find a way to break the formation first, but Before they could react, Lin Ke''er''s pupils also turned golden, and she also attacked the others. Four changes are over. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 185 Not only did the pupils of Li Wenlong and Lin Keer turn golden, but so did Tian Xiuwu and Chu Xinyao. When Li Wenlong attacked the other seven people, Die Wu noticed the abnormality. There were only seven of them, and now It turned out to be eight people. Unfortunately, Li Wenlong, Lin Ke''er, Tian Xiuwu, and Chu Xinyao have lost their original consciousness, and it is impossible to notice this situation. Meng Lao and Feng Lao are fully on guard, what they have to do , not only to protect himself, but also to take good care of Tian Xiuwu and Chu Xinyao. Appearing in the field is a young man with long golden hair exuding sunshine-like luster. On his face, there is a mocking smile. It is worth noting that his pair of pupils are like gold. Generally, it seems to be two small golden suns. When his eyes are looking at someone, whose pupils will turn golden like his. Once the pupils turn golden, they will lose their consciousness and become machines that only know how to fight. Chu Xinyao, Lin Keer , Li Wenlong, and Tian Xiuwu all just became star warriors, so their wills are naturally the weakest. Feng Lao and Meng Lao, although their talents are not very good, and what they have condensed in their bodies is only a comet, but they have become star warriors for many years, and their will still surpass Chu Xinyao and others. The will of the king of the universe is enough Only those who are strong can use their will to attack others. This is not to say that other warriors have no will, but they cannot launch effective attacks. "You four, kill three of them." A wave of thoughts spread to the minds of Chu Xinyao, Tian Xiuwu, Lin Ke''er and Li Wenlong, and then the four of them attacked and killed Meng Lao, Feng Lao and Die Wu. They have already forgotten the others, and only know to attack Feng Lao, Meng Lao and Die Wu frantically. "The broken sword is recast, with endless sharpness." Chu Xinyao, who was under the control of her body, unleashed a real killer move as soon as she came up. The original power and true energy in her body were all rushed out like a flood. The broken sword in her hand unexpectedly spawned The tip of the sword was touched, and it also exuded endless sharpness. Although Chu Xinyao lost consciousness, her subconscious mind still made her choose to attack Meng Lao of Tianjianzong instead of Feng Lao of Broken Sword Sect. It was just a sword, which made Meng Lao feel extremely The big threat, Chu Xinyao''s time to become a star is indeed very short, but what she condenses in her body is a satellite. Comets, satellites, planets, and stars represent more than a matter of aptitude. Warriors who condense satellites themselves have a kind of suppression on warriors who condense comets. Similarly, planets can suppress satellites and comets, and stars must suppress planets , Satellites And Comets. During the barbaric period, fierce beasts and human races understood the rules of heaven and earth. When they saw various stars in the starry sky, they imitated and condensed stars in their bodies, even though the stars in their bodies were not as big as real stars, and even Not even one ten thousandth, but their strength has undergone earth-shaking changes. "The Heavenly Sword crosses the sky." Meng Lao yelled loudly, then waved the high-grade sword in his hand, and slashed towards Chu Xinyao. If Tian Xiuwu attacked him, he would definitely not use a killer move, but just trying to protect himself, but Chu Xinyao Xinyao is not a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, but a genius of the Broken Sword Sect. Old Meng naturally wants to take this opportunity to kill Chu Xinyao. Now it is Chu Xinyao who made the first move, so if Elder Meng kills Chu Xinyao, the rest of the Broken Sword Sect will not be able to say anything. Besides, Chu Xinyao''s sword is so powerful, if Elder Meng is not serious, it is possible Take your own life. "Splitting the sky." The golden light emitted by Tian Xiuwu''s pupils became even more dazzling, and he even used the long sword in his hand to slash at Feng Lao. Perhaps because Chu Xinyao''s actions had stimulated him, he directly chose to attack Feng Lao instead of Die. dance. The satellite in his body exudes a rolling source of power, causing the long sword in his hand to burst out with a three-foot-long sword light. When he slashes out with a sword, it seems to have extremely strong cutting power. Torn apart the world. "Well done." Feng Lao has been a star warrior for so many years, even if the stars in his body are just comets, he is not afraid of Tian Xiuwu. Although the promotion in the Nine-fold Sword God Tower has no side effects, it is not made by himself after all, let alone Tian Xiuwu at this time He also lost consciousness, and it is absolutely impossible to erupt with 100% combat power. "Unfeeling swordsmanship." When Feng Lao was young, there was once a beloved woman, but unfortunately that woman chose someone else in the end, because Feng Lao''s talent was far inferior to that woman''s later husband. In the end, Feng Lao was a coincidence After that, he joined the Broken Sword Sect, and even became a star-level martial artist. Later, Mr. Feng found the woman and her husband, and beheaded them all. From then on, he began to practice the unfeeling swordsmanship. When he used this swordsmanship, Her expression was also extremely cold, Elder Meng wanted to kill Chu Xinyao, why did Elder Feng not want to kill Tian Xiuwu. The confrontation between Meng Lao and Chu Xinyao, and the collision between Feng Lao and Tian Xiuwu should have been the focus of the field, but the next scene made Feng Lao and Meng Lao stunned for a moment. Lin Keer, who had never made a move He actually chose Die Wu. "Agile Nine Heavens." It stands to reason that Lin Keer would not attack Die Wu if she did anything to anyone. After all, they belong to the same sect. Tian Xiuwu and Chu Xinyao''s subconscious minds are to let them attack other people. If she hated Die Wu, she would never use her sword against Die Wu. In fact, Lin Ke''er herself had murderous intentions towards Die Wu, but Die Wu''s strength was too strong. She had always hidden her murderous intentions towards Die Wu deep in her heart. Now she has lost her self-awareness, hiding The killing intent deep in my heart naturally burst out. After becoming a Star Realm warrior, Lin Ke''er no longer respected Die Wu, and now she used her ultimate move to kill Die Wu. The sword in her hand kept changing, like a spirit snake, sometimes It appears in the east, sometimes in the north, and possibly in the south and west, all in all elusive. Li Wenlong also moved. Originally, Li Wenlong was going to deal with Feng Lao, but the blond young man sent him another wave of divine sense, asking him to deal with Die Wu. Others couldn''t see the depth of Die Wu. The blond young man knows a lot, Lin Ke''er alone is really not enough for Die Wu. "The earth dragon swallows the mountain." The long sword in Li Wenlong''s hands is only a middle-grade sword weapon. He was only at the peak of the original state before, so naturally he could not get a high-grade sword weapon. The sixth-rank forces guarded by the king are very different. A mountain-like earth dragon appeared in the arena. It was cast by Li Wenlong. The earth dragon is naturally not a real dragon, but only has a trace of the blood of a real dragon, but it is also extremely powerful. The dragon will not be too weak if it has a relationship with the fierce beast. After the earth dragon appeared, it roared at Die Wu, and then opened its bloody mouth, wanting to swallow Die Wu. With Dilong''s body size, swallowing Die Wu is really easy. Yes, Die Wu is not an opponent of Dilong, otherwise everything would be out of the question. Both Lin Ke''er and Li Wenlong had ascended to the realm of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, and now they are both warriors in the early stage of the Star Realm, and the condensed bodies in their bodies are all medium-level satellites, and comets are inferior, so Ling Dao said that Zong Lao It is the lowest class of astral warriors, satellites are medium, planets are high, and stars are naturally super. Facing the joint efforts of the two star-level early-stage fighters who had condensed satellites, Die Wu still had no intention of drawing her sword. She just drew a sword aura towards Lin Keer and Li Wenlong with the index finger and middle finger of her right hand. . A sword energy rushed towards Lin Keer, like a mountain, hitting Lin Keer''s sword, Lin Keer''s face turned pale, the right hand holding the sword trembled, and the wrist was even more cracked. When it opened, blood flew across the corners of her mouth, and she stepped back, losing to a sword energy inspired by Die Wu. Another sword qi slashed down in the air, like a peerless divine sword. Even the huge earth dragon seemed to be roaring in pain, but it was cut into two by such a sword qi. After a while, the sword energy only dimmed a bit, and then it even slashed towards Li Wenlong. If both Lin Keer and Li Wenlong were conscious, they would definitely be shocked and inexplicable at this time. Lin Keer already thought that Die Wu was not much better than her, but it turned out that Die Wu was not only stronger than her, but also much stronger . "How did they fight?" "And it seems that he is still desperately trying to figure out what''s going on." "Did someone get the golden Excalibur, or why did they work so hard?" The disciples of Spirit Sword Sect, Heaven Sword Sect and Broken Sword Sect all rushed over one after another. Although their speed was not as fast as Chu Xinyao and others, Chu Xinyao and others were trapped by the sword formation for a while , enough for them to catch up. If it was just for the Golden Excalibur, it should not have become what it is now. Feng Lao and Chu Xinyao, Meng Lao and Tian Xiuwu are all determined to kill each other. Lin Keer and Li Wenlong, obviously Also want to kill Die Wu. "It''s still not right. If someone gets the golden Excalibur, they should deal with the same person. How could they fight like this?" "Who is that blond young man? Why have I never seen it before?" "Everyone else is fighting, why is there nothing wrong with the blond young man." While these disciples were discussing the blond young man, the blond young man also seemed to sense something, and looked at all the disciples of Spirit Sword Sect, Heaven Sword Sect, and Broken Sword Sect. A strange smile flashed in his eyes, and then His pair of eyes burst out with an extremely dazzling golden light. The pupils of half of the people in the field turned golden, and they were all controlled by the blond young man. Afterwards, these people killed others, and the whole scene became extremely chaotic. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 186 "Let''s fight, the more people die, the better." In the void, there seemed to be such a voice, and it seemed that there was no sound at all. Anyway, the field was already in chaos. The disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect, the disciples of the Heaven Sword Sect, and the disciples of the Broken Sword Sect were all fighting together. It''s two forces, and it''s not troublesome to fight. If the disciples of three forces get mixed up, it''s just a random fight. Some Spirit Sword Sect disciples are attacking Heaven Sword Sect disciples, and some Spirit Sword Sect disciples are attacking Broken Sword Sect disciples. Similarly, among Broken Sword Sect disciples, some are attacking Sky Sword Sect disciples, and some are attacking Spirit Sword Sect disciples. Disciple, the same is true for the rest of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples, who attacked the disciples of the other two forces. Of course, the most exciting battle was still the first seven people. Meng Lao faced Chu Xinyao, Feng Lao faced Tian Xiuwu, and Die Wu fought against Li Wenlong and Lin Keer with one against two. They were all star warriors, but The gap in combat power is extremely obvious. Especially Die Wu, her combat power is simply outrageous. Li Wenlong and Lin Keer joined forces, they are not her opponent at all. As a sword repairer, Die Wu has not drawn her sword until now, just like , Li Wenlong and Lin Ke''er couldn''t stop her attack. If Die Wu drew his sword, Li Wenlong and Lin Ke''er would have been beheaded by the sword long ago. Of course, the premise is that Die Wu has the intention to kill. Up to now, Die Wu has no killing intent in her eyes. She knew that both Lin Ke''er and Li Wenlong were under control, otherwise Lin Ke''er and Li Wenlong would have died under her sword if they dared to do this. Meng Lao and Chu Xinyao, as well as Feng Lao and Tian Xiuwu, are inseparable from the battle. The advantage of Meng Lao and Feng Lao lies in the fact that they have been star warriors for a long time, and the advantage of Chu Xinyao and Tian Xiuwu lies in The satellite in the body restrained Meng Lao and Feng Lao. "Only by getting rid of him, will this scuffle end." Die Wu shifted her gaze to the blond young man. The reason why this place became like this is obviously manipulated by the blond young man. As long as the blond young man is eliminated, everyone will definitely recover and will not be as random as they are now Desperately. Thinking of this, she suddenly slapped two palms, one aimed at Li Wenlong and the other at Lin Ke''er. Her palm prints were sharper than a sword''s light, heavier than a mountain, and heavier than a mountain. The waves are even more violent, and they are more violent than the wind. Before, she used two fingers to attack, but now she finally changed to the palm of her hand. Even if she wanted to get rid of Li Wenlong and Lin Keer, Die Wu didn''t need to draw her sword. She just slapped Li Wenlong and Lin Keer away with two consecutive palms. Die Wu didn''t hit hard before. Hands, but now the two palms hit Li Wenlong and Lin Keer''s body, causing them to suffer serious trauma in an instant. What she has mastered is the origin of space, and there is no problem in imprisoning Li Wenlong and Lin Ke''er. Unfortunately, the long-term confinement consumes a lot of money, and she has no ability to deal with that blond young man. Therefore, he It was the one who wounded Lin Ke''er and Li Wenlong, and then walked towards the blond young man. The eyes of Lin Ke''er and Li Wenlong flashed a golden light again. They struggled to stand up and continue to deal with Die Wu. After all, they have lost their self-awareness. They are just fighting machines now, and they don''t know pain at all. , No matter how seriously injured they are, they will not frown. However, just when they stood up, they felt a burst of palm force in their bodies. Originally, they planned to attack like Die Wu, but now the corners of their mouths are bleeding, and their internal organs have shifted , not to mention using swordsmanship, even walking normally, they couldn''t do it. "Don''t think about anything else, just fight with me." Die Wu walked up to the blond young man, and said directly that when she and the blond young man looked at each other, she was also in a trance. Those golden pupils seemed to have some kind of magical power, which caused a great shock to Die Wu. Shock, the blond young man used to deal with many people, but now he only deals with Die Wu alone, so it is naturally different. However, to the disappointment of the blond young man, Die Wu quickly recovered. He couldn''t control Die Wu at all. On Die Wu, he seemed to see an invincible person in heaven and earth. The peerless powerhouse, the coercion of the ancient times, the world and the world can only surrender at his feet. Even the blond young man with a mysterious background backed away in fright. If such a peerless strongman just took a look at him, he might disappear in smoke. Fortunately, such a peerless strongman did not rush here. Otherwise, even if he fled to the ends of the earth, he would not be able to escape from his palm. And the young man with blond hair can also see that the reason why he feels this way is probably related to Die Wu''s blood. That ancestor should be dead, otherwise the blond young man would not dare to deal with Die Wu if he had ten thousand courage. "Maybe if I get her blood, I will be able to condense my body." Thinking of this, the eyes of the blond young man became hot. In fact, he is not a real person, but the sword soul of the golden Excalibur. If he gets enough powerful blood, he may condense into a physical body, and Still an extremely tyrannical body. "In my territory, what do you use to fight me?" The blond young man shook his eyebrows, but he seemed extremely excited. He wanted to condense his physical body. He had been thinking about it for many years, but unfortunately he couldn''t find a bloodline that was strong enough. Think about it, the eighth-rank force, the seventh-rank force and the sixth-rank force Where he was, the blood he needed would not appear at all. If you want to have an extremely tyrannical bloodline, you must have a sufficiently tyrannical ancestor. Only when your strength reaches a certain level can you obtain great benefits for the younger generation. With a tyrannical bloodline, the starting point is higher than others. This is why there are The reason for the longevity of the family. Although the power of the bloodline will become thinner and thinner as the descendants pass on, but some strong men of the younger generation can stimulate the hidden power of the bloodline after they are promoted to a certain level. In that case, the power of his bloodline will become If he becomes extremely powerful, his descendants will also benefit greatly. A family, as long as there are extremely tyrannical warriors, it is very likely to be passed on. Of course, a big family with a long history depends not only on the power of blood, but also on the power of the world, and other things, just like Aolong, who comes from the Ao family, can display a strange and powerful pupil technique. "Little thousand lore array." The blond young man, the sword soul of the golden Excalibur, appeared in front of Die Wu with a loud shout, and he possessed a thousand golden swords. The trajectory appears at a fixed position. The small thousand lore formation formed by a thousand golden swords completely wrapped Die Wu layer by layer, making it airtight, even a single bird could not fly out. At this time, Qingluan was flying in the sky. Hovering above, there is no meaning of fighting, because she can''t intervene at all. "kill." A pair of golden swords slashed towards Die Wu from all directions. These golden swords fell like raindrops, densely packed. As long as Die Wu was careless, a golden sword might penetrate his body. The young man didn''t want to kill Die Wu either, but he couldn''t take Die Wu down without severely injuring Die Wu. "Certainly." Just when Die Wu was about to make a move, the blond young man stretched out a finger and pointed towards Die Wu. This time, even Die Wu did not expect that her body could not move at all. , as the soul of the sword, the blond young man knows a lot, and the method he uses at this time is the sword domain. Sword domain, as the name suggests, is the domain of swords. In this domain, everything is decided by the sword cultivator who uses the sword domain. Of course, the strength of the domain is also closely related to the strength of the sword cultivator himself. , the sword field of this blond young man was used to stop Die Wu, but there was no problem. If no one saves Die Wu, I''m afraid Die Wu is really in danger. With so many golden swords hitting her body at the same time, no matter how strong her physical body is, she will definitely not be able to resist it. However, the arena is in chaos now. No one came to rescue Die Wu at all, not to mention that other people were not as strong as Die Wu, so naturally they couldn''t save her. The blond young man is already sure of winning, and feels that Die Wu can''t escape from her palm at all. As long as he gets the power of Die Wu''s blood, he will be able to get rid of the shackles of the golden sword, and he will be free in the world from now on. Unfortunately, he One person was missing, someone who hadn''t been here before. This person, of course, is Ling Dao. When Die Wu and the blond young man started fighting, Ling Dao had already arrived in the arena. He didn''t know what happened in the arena. After all, he came too late, but his current The purpose is very simple, to save Die Wu. "A mere sword soul, if you want to turn the world upside down." Ling Dao''s eyesight is naturally not bad, just one glance, he can tell that the golden young man is the sword soul, if it is a sword cultivator who can use the sword domain, the current Ling Dao is completely unable to deal with it, but for the sword soul, Ling Dao There are still ways to deal with it. He didn''t go directly to save Die Wu. With his strength, it is impossible to block those golden swords. Only by dealing with the sword soul can he save Die Wu. Die Wu''s combat power is extremely powerful, as long as he can move , Those golden swords are nothing at all. What Ling Dao wants to do is to break the sword field displayed by the sword soul. As long as the sword field is broken, Die Wu will be able to break free from the confinement and move freely. At that time, Die Wu will be able to save herself. With the help of others, there are absolutely not many people who can see everything and come up with a solution in such a short period of time. "Human Emperor Sword, cut." This time, Ling Dao did not use the Zilei Sword, nor the Xiaoyao Sword, but took out the broken Human Emperor Sword. His sword is naturally invincible and invincible. (ps: I am learning to drive in a driving school, the update is late, I hope everyone will understand, thank you,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 187 In the past, the Human Emperor Sword did not display much power in Lingdao''s hands, it just showed an invincible edge, but this time, it was completely different, the Human Emperor Sword unexpectedly burst out with a shocking power , even Ling Dao didn''t expect such a change to happen. Even Ling Dao''s previous life was far from the Human Sovereign by a hundred and eight thousand miles. The Three Sovereigns were established in the ancient times. Inheritance, in front of the Emperor, is not enough to look at at all. Of course, in the era when the Emperor lived, there was no holy land of crape myrtle. The Human Emperor Sword is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth. It ranks among the top ten ancient magic weapons. Any of the top ten magic weapons of the ancient times has the power to destroy the world. As long as you have one of the top ten magic weapons in the ancient , then creating an immortal holy place is no problem. It''s a pity that the Human Emperor Sword in Lingdao''s hand is only one-fifth of it. At some point, the Human Emperor Sword was broken and turned into five parts. The broken sword in Ling Dao''s hand was obtained by someone else. One-fifth of the sword was recast, but it broke again. At this time, in order to save Die Wu, Ling Dao obviously didn''t care so much, and could only rely on the eruption of the Human Emperor''s Sword. Fortunately, the Human Emperor''s Sword not only did not disappoint him, but also became stronger than ever before. The young man cut over. It was as if a strong man from the ancient times swung his sword in the distant ancient times, but the sword light traveled through time and space, and cut in front of the blond young man. Such a sword naturally changed the expression of the blond young man. The blond young man is just a sword soul. The reason why he dealt with Die Wu was to condense his human body. Seeing that he was about to take down Die Wu, he didn''t expect Cheng Yaojin to kill him on the way. Ling Dao''s sword made the blond The young man felt the threat to his life, and at the same time, he felt an overwhelming majesty. If the blond young man didn''t avoid it, he might disappear under this sword. He glanced at Die Wu unwillingly, but he still chose to withdraw the sword domain and deal with Ling Dao''s sword with all his heart. It has been seen that Ling Dao''s realm is not high, just relying on the broken Human Emperor Sword. It is impossible for Ling Dao to use such a powerful sword endlessly, let Die Wu and Ling Dao live for a while, anyway, in his opinion, as long as this sword is blocked, Ling Dao and Die Wu will wait Or die at his hands. "Xuanyuan Nine Swords." At this moment, the blond young man could only recruit his own body, and displayed the Xuanyuan Nine Swords from the famous town of Taigu. His body was a golden divine sword, and on the front of the sword, there were patterns of the sun, the moon, and stars. network, on the back are mountains and rivers. "Xuanyuan Sword." Even Ling Dao was shocked. Human Emperor''s Sword is one of the top ten magical weapons in ancient times, and so is Xuanyuan Sword. Human Emperor and Xuanyuan are peerless powerhouses who are invincible in heaven and earth. Unfortunately, they are not in the same era. I don''t know which one is stronger and which one is weaker. "It shouldn''t be the real Xuanyuan Sword, otherwise the Sword Soul wouldn''t be like this." Xuanyuan Sword is a well-known sword of the holy way, and its sword soul cannot do such a thing. The Xuanyuan Sword in front of him is obviously just an imitation. Generally bad. "The first form of the Xuanyuan Nine Swords." Without the confinement of the Sword Domain, Die Wu naturally recovered her ability to move immediately. When she saw the swordsmanship displayed by the blond young man, a hint of surprise flashed in her eyes. Fortunately, The movements of her hands were not slow, and she used her sword fingers continuously, finally blocking thousands of golden war swords. As long as Die Wu has the ability to move, it is impossible for the blond young man to get rid of her with the methods used against her earlier. Every finger of her sword is more fierce and fierce than other high-grade swords used by other star realm warriors. The imitation Xuanyuan Sword and the broken Human Emperor Sword collided in the void. In fact, the Human Emperor Sword in Lingdao''s hand was also an imitation. The difference was that the real Human Emperor Sword was added to this imitation. one-fifth of. For some unknown reason, the Renhuang Sword was broken into five parts, but I had never heard of Xuanyuan Sword being like this. In the world where Ling Dao lived in his previous life, there was the Xuanyuan Family, which was an extremely powerful family. Undoubtedly, his descendants have extremely powerful bloodlines, as well as the unique skills he passed down, and Xuanyuan Sword guarding the family. The Xuanyuan family has existed since ancient times, and it has always been one of the top forces. Every generation of the Xuanyuan family''s patriarchs also has the ability to reach the heavens and the earth. They are big figures in the three realms. No one will doubt the Xuanyuan family''s power. Powerful, unless you have never heard of Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. Within a radius of thousands of miles, they are all covered by rich golden light, the earth is cracking, the void is trembling, even the white clouds in the sky are shattered by the impact of such sword intent, completely disappearing, the cracks on the ground, It slowly extended out, looking like abysses. Even this piece of void couldn''t bear such a collision. Fortunately, the light emitted by the Human Emperor Sword protected Ling Dao and the others. Otherwise, these people present would probably turn into ashes and disappear from this world. superior. After a while, the field finally returned to calm. Within a thousand miles, there was no grass growing, which was worse than after the earthquake. Fortunately, there were no casualties. Ling Dao was fine, Die Wu was fine, and everyone else was fine. It''s okay, but the blond young man and the imitation Xuanyuan Sword disappeared into the field. "What''s going on, why did I fight with you before?" "Before, my body seemed to be completely out of my control. What happened?" "Obviously I know everything that happened, but I can''t change anything." Chu Xinyao, Li Wenlong, Lin Keer, Tian Xiuwu and others all regained their self-awareness at this time, and their golden pupils also disappeared and turned into normal colors. They naturally remembered everything that happened before, and They also know that it''s just that their bodies are out of control. "Little Junior Sister, I was really sorry earlier, it wasn''t because I wanted to do something to you, but because I was controlled." If it was before, Lin Ke''er would not have apologized even if she knew she had done something wrong. After all, she thought her strength was about the same as Die Wu''s, so naturally she would not take Die Wu seriously, but it is different now, she has After seeing Die Wu''s combat power, he naturally understood that he was far from being Die Wu''s opponent. "fine." Die Wu smiled, not caring about the previous matter at all, Lin Keer''s explanation, she knew it was not credible, but she was too lazy to say more, even if Lin Keer really wanted to kill her, as long as she didn''t do it explicitly, she would not I will take care of it. Chu Xinyao, Tian Xiuwu, Meng Lao, Feng Lao, Lin Keer, and Li Wenlong were all injured, and the other disciples were not much better. The previous battle was too crazy, and it had long exceeded their expectations. Zong, Tianjianzong, and Broken Sword Sect, each of the factions has lost several disciples. "Hmph, you''re going to have something to do soon." The disappeared imitation Xuanyuan Sword reappeared, but the blond young man had disappeared. The voice was naturally spoken by the blond young man. At this time, he had already merged into the imitation Xuanyuan Sword. He was originally the imitation Xuanyuan Sword. soul, only by fusing into one body can the greatest power of this sword be exerted. "Boy, I''m afraid you won''t be able to use that sword before, so let me deal with you now." The imitation Xuanyuan Sword swept towards Ling Dao violently. The golden sword light seemed to shatter the endless void, causing Ling Dao''s skin to ache. The speed of the sword was too fast, even if Die Wu wanted to help, it was impossible too late. At the critical moment, Ling Dao was still extremely calm. He raised the broken Human Emperor Sword and slashed at it fiercely. It was true that he couldn''t use the sword like before, but he couldn''t sit still and slashed out extremely fiercely. of a sword. It''s a pity that this time, the broken Renhuang Sword did not explode. Such a sword is not an opponent to imitate Xuanyuan Sword. Lingdao only felt a majestic force crushing towards him, and then his body was like Like a broken kite, he coughed up blood and fell back hundreds of feet. At the same time, streams of extremely fierce sword energy entered his body, and wanted to destroy his physical body. The purpose of the sword soul''s attack this time was very clear, to kill Ling Dao. Ling Dao spoiled his good deed. "Savage Immortal Killing Strength." At the critical moment, Ling Dao disregarded the injuries in his body, and at the fastest speed, activated the Wild Zhuxian Jin, and the golden sword energy was refined by the Wild Zhuxian Jin before it could destroy his body. The Xuanyuan Sword is an imitation after all, otherwise Ling Dao would have been smashed to pieces. "not dead." Sword Soul let out a light sigh, but it never occurred to him that such a sword did not kill Ling Dao. Logically speaking, that sword was enough to kill Ling Dao hundreds of times. After all, Ling Dao was only at the peak of his original state . Of course he didn''t know that the majestic power and endless sharpness were all blocked by the broken Renhuang sword, and the remaining sword energy was completely refined by the barbaric Zhuxian energy, so Ling Dao is just Injured, not dead. "Unfortunately, you can only be lucky once. I don''t believe that you can survive this time." The imitation Xuanyuan Sword pierced through the void, came to Ling Dao again, and slashed at Ling Dao with a sword. Ling Dao, who was already injured, also stood up in an instant, but what made his scalp numb was the imitation Xuanyuan Sword locked him firmly, even if he wanted to avoid the sword, it was impossible. Even if he used the eight steps of chasing stars, it was impossible to dodge this sword. What''s more, the speed of imitating Xuanyuan Sword was already faster than him. Chu Xinyao and other star warriors could only see a golden light shooting towards Ling Dao In the past, if the imitation Xuanyuan sword really slashed on Lingdao, then Lingdao would definitely be smashed to pieces. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 188 "careful." The previous sword was too fast, and Die Wu was indeed unable to come to support him, but now before this sword could reach Ling Dao, Die Wu had already appeared in front of Ling Dao. Unlike before, Die Wu did not use the sword finger , but took out the golden Excalibur from behind. Her face was full of seriousness, and a pair of beautiful eyes were staring at the imitation Xuanyuan Sword. If it was the real Xuanyuan Sword, even if her strength was a hundred times stronger, she would not be an opponent. This handle is just a copy, not to mention that the copy Xuanyuan Sword should have been destroyed. Being able to give birth to such a highly intelligent sword soul shows that this imitation Xuanyuan sword is of a very high level. If it is intact, it is absolutely impossible to be unable to deal with them. Die Wu is also grateful for this, otherwise they will really be in danger. "The sword has a spirit, and the world moves." The sword in Die Wu''s hand suddenly became agile, as if a butterfly was dancing lightly. This kind of sword technique is extremely gorgeous and pleasing to the eye. Even many disciples in the field felt that Die Wu''s sword technique was It was the best swordsmanship they had ever seen in their life. "It turns out that swordsmanship can be so good-looking, but I have learned a lot." "Even if I die under such a sword technique, I feel satisfied and have no complaints." "To be able to witness this kind of swordsmanship is indeed Sansheng''s fortune." After saying these words, the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect and the Broken Sword Sect had a lot of cold sweat on their foreheads. They were willing to die under such a sword technique, which shows how terrifying this sword technique is. They don''t even want to die. What they said earlier was just a momentary impulse, but if they fought against Die Wu, even if they were impulsive, they would definitely die. When the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect and the disciples of the Broken Sword Sect were talking about these things, the reason why the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect did not interrupt was because they were more shocked than the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect and the Broken Sword Sect. , Lin Ke''er and a few others have even seen it with their own eyes. "This is the first form of the sword technique of my Spirit Sword Sect, Tongtian Lingjian Jue." "That''s right, a king of my Spirit Sword Sect once performed it, and I was there at that time." "Tongtian Lingjian Jue, isn''t it claimed that if you don''t become the king of the universe realm, you will definitely not be able to practice it?" In the Spirit Sword Sect, there is a Spirit Sword Pavilion. As long as you are a core disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect, you will have a chance to enter the highest floor of the Spirit Sword Pavilion. On the highest floor of the Spirit Sword Pavilion, there is the township of the Spirit Sword Sect Swordsmanship Tongtian Lingjian Jue. It''s just that Tongtian Lingjian Jue doesn''t have any words, it''s just three pictures. It is said that there are only three styles in Tongtian Lingjian Jue, and the first style is what Die Wu is currently performing. ", a picture is a style of swordsmanship, which is extremely difficult to comprehend. For so many years, only kings have the possibility to comprehend Tongtian Lingjian Jue. Leave it to others, if you want to learn the Tongtian Lingjian Jue, you have to comprehend it yourself. Warriors under the Qiankun Realm have never heard of anyone who has comprehended the Tongtian Lingjian Jue, let alone used the Tongtian Lingjian Jue. It is impossible to comprehend the Tongtian Lingjian Jue. Lin Keer even made up her mind not to offend Die Wu in the future. Whether it is Die Wu''s current strength or Die Wu''s potential, she is far behind. If she wants to kill Die Wu, she will end up with nothing but Maybe she died under Die Wu''s sword. "Excellent swordsmanship, but unfortunately compared to Xuanyuan Nine Swords, it is still far behind. It''s like the difference between an ant and a dragon. How can you stop me?" The sword soul spoke again, and then the imitated Xuanyuan sword was slashed down. Xuanyuan Nine Swords, that is Xuanyuan Huangdi''s unique skill, the warrior who created the Tongtian Lingjian Jue may be very powerful, but it is impossible to compare with Xuanyuan Huangdi , Like the Three Emperors and Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor, they are all overlords in the world, and they cannot find an opponent in the tens of millions of worlds. In the void, there seemed to be real mountains, rivers, and vegetation, with mountains and rivers, green grass, towering ancient trees, and rushing rivers, all of which were suppressed towards Die Wu at the same time, as if to crush her and let her Dazed. A beautiful butterfly danced gracefully and flew towards the mountains. The swordsmanship of Tongtian Lingjian Jue is displayed differently by many people. In Diewu''s hands, the first form is a dancing butterfly. In the hands of others, it may be a galloping cheetah, a ferocious white tiger, or a thick mountain, etc. I saw the butterfly flapping its wings gently, and then there was a burst of ripples in the void, and the rushing river suddenly changed dramatically, and stopped three feet away from Die Wu''s body. When it came down, it seemed as if it was blocked by a dam, and more and more river water was accumulated. A moment later, a large amount of river water reversed twice and rushed toward the mountains. No matter it was green grass or towering ancient trees, they were all submerged by the river water. Even the mountains could not hold back the river water. The impact, the mountain collapsed, and the mud and rocks rolled. "If it''s the real Xuanyuan Nine Swords, I can''t stop it. Unfortunately, you are not only an imitation, but even your sword skills are fake. It''s just a fake." What Die Wu said surprised Sword Soul. Yes, what Sword Soul used was indeed not the real Xuanyuan Nine Swords, but on the surface, it looked exactly the same as Xuanyuan Nine Swords. It was in the Sword God Great World, no one should have seen Xuanyuan Nine Swords, how did Die Wu know all this. Holding the golden Excalibur, Die Wu keeps moving forward, but the imitation Xuanyuan Sword can only keep going backwards. The first form of the Tongtian Lingjian Jue, in the hands of Die Wu, exerts extremely powerful power, and the imitation Xuanyuan Sword We are losing ground. "If I hadn''t suffered heavy injuries back then, how could you, a small star-level warrior, be my opponent now." Thinking of the great battle back then, the imitation Xuanyuan Sword shuddered. In the ancient times, the battle of gods was carried out later. The starry sky trembled and the universe was dark. Millions of big worlds suffered from it. Affected, hundreds of thousands of big worlds disappeared in smoke. This imitation Xuanyuan Sword suffered heavy injuries at that time and even fell into the Sword God Great World. Fortunately, the Sword God Great World did not disappear, otherwise, this imitation Xuanyuan Sword would have completely disappeared. In ancient times, there were too many self-proclaimed gods. The god of swords, the god of swords, the god of thunder, the god of rain, was actually far away from the real gods. This is also the reason why the proliferation of divine swords and artifacts later, even the strong became gods. Weapons naturally rise with the tide. In fact, in the ancient times, there were very few weapons that could be called divine weapons. Emperors and emperors are the closest existences to gods, but unfortunately they are not real gods. Those sword gods, sword gods, thunder gods, rain gods, etc. are completely inferior to the three emperors and Xuanyuan Yellow Emperor. They dare to call themselves gods. It''s just nonsense, but their combat power is indeed powerful. In the era without emperors and emperors, no one would dare to say anything wrong with them. "You forced me to do this, so die." The sword soul was forced to be anxious, but he used the strongest means. In ancient times, although he suffered heavy injuries, he still left behind a natal sword energy. After so many years, the power of this natal sword energy has declined It''s too much, but it''s enough to deal with Die Wu. The imitation Xuanyuan Sword trembled violently, and then a golden sword energy struck towards Die Wu, just like a falling meteor, brilliant but short-lived, it came to Die Wu''s side in an instant. At the critical juncture, Die Wu also performed the first form of Tongtian Lingjian Jue again, and the dancing butterfly appeared again. This time, it was not a single butterfly, but hundreds of butterflies, overwhelming the sky and covering the earth, trying to block the A golden sword energy. However, Die Wu still underestimated the power of this natal sword qi. Every butterfly disappeared without a trace. The natal sword qi displayed by the sword soul was too powerful. After destroying all the butterflies, The speed remained unabated, and he attacked Die Wu. Die Wu could only dance the golden Excalibur into a shield, trying to block the natal sword energy. The golden Excalibur in her hand suddenly burst into golden light, counteracting the natal sword gas. "Even if you raise two or three big realms, you will definitely die." Sword Soul is extremely confident in his natal sword energy, but soon he has doubts, looking at the golden light all over the sky, for some reason, a feeling of fear has arisen in his heart, as if When the little snake saw the real dragon, the feeling was indescribable. "boom" In the end, Die Wu''s body flew upside down and hit a mountain. The whole mountain shook violently, and many boulders rolled down. Fortunately, Die Wu''s realm is high and her body is strong. He was severely injured, but did not die. Of course, if she didn''t have the golden Excalibur to counteract the natal sword energy for her, she would definitely be dead. The natal sword energy that Sword Soul has preserved to this day is indeed too strong, and it has exceeded Die Wu''s expectations. , Die Wu had never suffered such a serious injury, her bones seemed to be falling apart, and even her internal organs were injured. "It didn''t die." Before killing Ling Dao, Sword Soul was already a little upset. He didn''t expect to show his natal sword qi now, and he hadn''t killed Die Wu, which really made him unacceptable. That was his natal sword qi. Even a million star warriors would die under that sword energy. "The two of you are really interesting. Your own strength is not very good, but the sword in your hand is not bad. This is also a surprise. Now that you are both injured, it is estimated that no one can save Sleep. In fact, you can die because of me. In the hands of you, it is also your honor, hehehe..." (ps: Four updates today, this is the first update,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 189 If the sword soul gets the power of Die Wu''s blood, it can condense a physical body. At that time, this imitation Xuanyuan sword will be much weaker without the sword soul. If you can get the golden sword in Die Wu''s hand and The Broken Sword in Ling Dao''s hand is naturally the best. Right now, both Ling Dao and Die Wu have been injured, and naturally they are not opponents to imitate Xuanyuan Sword. As for the other disciples of Lingjian Sect, Broken Sword Sect and Tianjian Sect, Sword Soul doesn''t take them seriously at all. As long as Sword Soul wanted to do something, even killing all of them would be a piece of cake. "Under the heavens, there is such a powerful sword." "Just a sword, is it that scary?" "If he wants to kill us, wouldn''t it be very simple." The disciples of the Broken Sword Sect, the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect, and the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect were all dumbfounded. They knew that the higher the level of the sword, the more powerful it would be, but they had never seen the sword that gave birth to the soul of the sword. What''s more, such an imitation Xuanyuan sword is more powerful than them. If there is a war, even if all of them add up, they will be unable to imitate the Xuanyuan Sword. As long as the sword soul uses the previous means to control half of them, they will kill each other. . "This kid didn''t die, wasn''t he swallowed by Hydra?" Tian Xiuwu and Meng Lao looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that Ling Dao was still alive in this world. It stands to reason that if swallowed by Hydra, he would definitely die, but Ling Dao still appeared in front of them alive, it was impossible It''s an illusion, and it''s impossible for them to be dazzled. Back then on the Naihe Bridge, Chu Xinyao and others saw it with their own eyes. Ling Dao should be dead. Looking at Die Wu again, many people guessed it. Later, Chu Xinyao, Li Wenlong, Lin Ke''er and Tian Xiuwu entered the third floor of the Nine-fold Sword God Tower. No one saw Die Wu. Now that Ling Dao is safe and sound again, it must be Die Wu who saved him. With Die Wu''s strength, she can completely kill the severely injured Hydra. As long as she catches up with the Hydra, it will not be so difficult to rescue Ling Dao. With the friendship between Ling Dao and Die Wu, Die Wu must be Wu will definitely do that. Of course they would not have thought that Ling Dao was able to get out of trouble by himself, all of this was thanks to the strength of the wilderness, otherwise Ling Dao would really not be able to fight the Hydra. expelled. "After the two of them are dead, I''m afraid it will be our turn." Some people said worriedly that Die Wu''s previously shown fighting power was far superior to others, even Lin Ke''er and the others thought they were not Die Wu''s opponents. If Die Wu died under the imitation Xuanyuan Sword, they would Naturally, it is even more impossible to deal with the imitation Xuanyuan Sword. "kill." Sword Soul snorted coldly, and then the imitated Xuanyuan Sword slashed towards Die Wu. Die Wu, who had already suffered heavy injuries, did not have the strength to resist the imitation Xuanyuan Sword at all. Seeing that Xuanyuan Sword was about to slash at her, A figure stood in front of him. "The battle turns and the stars move." At such a critical juncture, it is naturally impossible for Lin Keer and others to come to rescue Die Wu. The one standing in front of Die Wu is none other than Ling Dao. He did not use any attacking swordsmanship, but a defensive one. Ling Dao knew in his heart that he was not as good as the imitated Xuanyuan Sword in terms of attacking. The imitation Xuanyuan sword was barely blocked by the broken Renhuang sword, and then the broken Renhuang sword slowly turned. The strange thing is that the imitation Xuanyuan sword moved together with the broken Renhuang sword At this time, the Renhuang sword that broke off was like a huge magnet, which firmly attracted Xuanyuan sword. One after another sword energy shot out along the broken Human Emperor Sword, and a mountain in the distance collapsed suddenly under the sword energy that filled the sky. Yes, move to another place. It''s a pity, there is still a force, along the broken human emperor sword, transmitted to Ling Dao''s body, with a muffled sound, Ling Dao''s face changed again and again, and traces of bright red blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, like this To others, the injury was considered serious, but fortunately he was able to hold on. In Die Wu''s eyes, Ling Dao''s figure became so stalwart for the first time, tall, handsome, and mighty. At the age of sixteen, Ling Dao was about the same height as an adult. A forceful spirit, sharp and sharp, like an unsheathed divine sword. "It actually blocked it." Sword Soul gave a surprised cry, but he didn''t expect that Ling Dao could still stand in front of him. At the same time, Sword Soul was also a little annoyed. It was really unreasonable not to kill Ling Dao and Die Wu several times. "Xuanyuan Nine Swords." This time, the soul of the sword really moved, and directly used the second form of the Xuanyuan Nine Swords. Although the Xuanyuan Nine Swords he used were not the real Xuanyuan Nine Swords, they were just superficial, but still It wasn''t something Ling Dao could resist. "call out." Just when Ling Dao was about to go all out, a sword qi shot out from a distance, Ling Dao''s eyes lit up, and the unknown strong man made another move. This sword qi is the same as the last time. It was definitely cast by the same person. Immediately afterwards, eight consecutive sword qis shot over, and nine sword qis turned into a long sword, and slashed towards the imitation Xuanyuan sword. The unknown strong man did not know where he was. Being able to use such a method at such a distance shows his tyranny. The long sword transformed into Nine Dao Sword and the imitation Xuanyuan Sword collided fiercely, the void shook, the ground trembled, the wind raged, dark clouds gathered, the sky trembled, Ling Dao even pulled Die Wu, and kept retreating However, Ling Dao and Die Wu might not feel well if they are affected by such a battle. "Who dares to fight against me, don''t you want to die?" The sword soul''s thoughts swept every corner of the field, but unfortunately there were no other people except Ling Dao and others. He expanded the search area without believing in evil, but unfortunately, within a thousand miles, there was no one else at all. If such a method can be used thousands of miles away, then the strength of this strong man is a bit terrifying, but the sword soul has seen big scenes after all, and even participated in the battle of gods in ancient times. There is nothing to be afraid of. What responded to Sword Soul was more sword energy. This time there were dozens of sword energy coming from all directions. Sword Soul was really confused now. If the sword energy came from the same direction, He might still be able to find the person who shot, but now, with sword energy attacking from all directions, he really couldn''t find the person who shot. The imitation Xuanyuan Sword moved at the fastest speed, colliding with sword qi, and clanging sword cries resounded in the field. Those sword qi seemed to be endless. With the increase of the number of sword qi, the sword soul has become more and more Can''t stand it anymore. The strength of Sword Soul is obvious to all present, even Die Wu can''t beat him, but now, an unknown strong man, no matter how far away, is able to suppress him to death, As time went by, Sword Soul became afraid, and the strength of this unknown strongman was simply unfathomable. "Damn it, I wasted my natal sword qi earlier, otherwise I only need one natal sword qi to destroy all your sword qi." Sword Soul cursed bitterly, and could only choose to retreat in the end. If he continued to fight, Sword Soul would undoubtedly be defeated. He could indeed wipe out the sword energy, but unfortunately, the amount of sword energy increased even faster. There are already three hundred sword qi in the field, and it is still increasing. "Do you still want to escape?" This sentence was only heard by Jian Hun, and the others didn''t know it at all. It was such a voice that made the imitation Xuanyuan Sword tremble. Jian Hun finally remembered who this unknown strong man was, no wonder I feel that these sword qi are somewhat familiar. "Stay here." A total of three hundred sword qi gathered into a big blue hand, grasped the imitation Xuanyuan sword directly in his hand, the sword soul came out from the sword, and it didn''t matter if he wanted to leave here, even if he didn''t want the body. Anyway, that person has been trapped in the depths of the Tianlong Forbidden Land, and it is impossible for him to come out. When this big blue hand disappears, it will not be too late for him to get back his body. It''s a pity that Sword Soul thought too simply, the big blue hand didn''t intend to let him go at all, before Sword Soul escaped, he was pressed into the imitation Xuanyuan Sword by the big blue hand, and then, the blue The big hand turned into a seal, which was engraved on the imitation Xuanyuan Sword. What happened in such a short period of time made everyone dumbfounded. The extremely powerful imitation Xuanyuan Sword was actually defeated by someone from a long distance away, and the sword soul was even sealed in the imitation Xuanyuan Sword. among. It can be clearly seen that there is a big blue handprint on the blade of Xuanyuan Sword. The sword soul keeps roaring and wants to rush out, but unfortunately he has no way to do it. This seal is too strong. There is no way to break through. "That''s how the crisis ended." "I thought I was going to die here today, but I didn''t expect it to be a false alarm. It''s okay." The warriors present all felt extremely lucky. Many people were desperate before. After seeing the methods of Sword Soul, they had no confidence in resisting Sword Soul at all. Unexpectedly, just in the blink of an eye, Sword Soul was gone. It was sealed by the sword energy that came from nowhere. "Such a divine sword, if I can get it, my combat power will definitely be improved to a higher level." "This sword is mine, no one can take it away." "Only a strong man like me can be worthy of this sword." After a short period of calm, the field boiled again. They had all experienced the power of the imitation Xuanyuan Sword. What they wanted to do now was to snatch this sword. As long as they could get the imitation Xuanyuan Sword, then they The strength of the sword can definitely be improved a lot. This kind of divine sword is probably beyond the category of top-grade swords. Second update. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 190 All the people present rushed towards the imitation Xuanyuan Sword without any hesitation. Although this sword had suffered great damage, it was still higher than their own sword by more than one grade. If they had this imitation Xuanyuan Sword, then their strength would definitely be able to increase a lot. Even the wounded such as Tian Xiuwu, Lin Keer, Li Wenlong and Chu Xinyao couldn''t help but make a move. The Excalibur, which can be encountered but not sought, is extremely rare. If you miss it, you may not have the chance to obtain this level of Excalibur in this life. "This sword is very important to me and cannot be taken away by others." Die Wu doesn''t care about whether there is a divine sword or not, but this imitation Xuanyuan sword is extremely useful to her. Even if she is seriously injured, she still wants to snatch this imitation Xuanyuan sword. I don''t want to make a move. In just a moment, the field was filled with sword lights. Among them, the performance of Lin Ke''er and other star-level warriors was the most dazzling. Even if they were injured, star-level warriors were much more powerful than Huamortal-level warriors. , let alone those martial artists in the original state, they can only watch the show at most. "Xiuwu, let''s not grab the sword anymore. The secret of the Benlei Shadowless Sword is more important." When Tian Xiuwu was fighting with others, Meng Lao''s voice reached his ears. It wasn''t that Meng Lao didn''t want to imitate the Xuanyuan Sword, but because he knew that it was impossible for them to get this sword. It''s not that they are weak, but that there are too many people who want to obtain imitation Xuanyuan Sword. If it is to deal with Ling Dao, with the strength of the two of them, there is no problem. If the two star realm warriors can''t take down a warrior at the peak of the origin realm, then they might as well smash to death. "It''s... alright." Tian Xiuwu hesitated for a while, and finally nodded. Compared with the cultivation secret of the Benlei Wuying Sword, the imitation Xuanyuan Sword is not so important. If you can practice the Benlei Wuying Sword, maybe you will He has the final say on coming to Tianjianzong. Furthermore, it is an imitation Xuanyuan Sword sealed by an unknown strong man. If he wants to imitate Xuanyuan Sword, everyone present will not be able to grab it. They have all seen the strength of that strong man. Even if they join forces, They are far from opponents. "Junior Sister, do you want this sword too?" Lin Ke''er was still paying attention to Die Wu''s movements while making the move. Seeing Die Wu approaching, she understood that Die Wu also wanted to get the imitation Xuanyuan Sword. A trace of hesitation flashed in her eyes. The robbing without hesitation was still given to Die Wu. "puff" Just when Die Wu wanted to speak, she spurted out a mouthful of reverse blood. Her injuries were so severe that her current strength was greatly reduced. In her heyday, she had no problem solving all the star-level warriors present. , but can she still do it now? "That''s right." After wiping off the fresh blood from the corners of her mouth, Die Wu nodded. With her personality, if she wanted to obtain the imitation Xuanyuan Sword, she would naturally not deny anything. No matter what Lin Keer thought, she was too lazy to lie. "Since that''s the case, then we disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect will help little junior sister." Lin Keer said with a smile, and then gave orders to the other disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect. They wanted to snatch the imitation Xuanyuan Sword, but not for themselves, but to help Die Wu get the sword. What Lin Keer did Because, it made Die Wu look at her with admiration. In this way, the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect became one, and began to compete with the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect and the Broken Sword Sect. Everyone in the Broken Sword Sect snatched the imitation Xuanyuan Sword for Chu Xinyao. It''s a mess, after all, the two star-level fighters are not there, and they have lost their high-end combat power. Those who can obtain the imitation Xuanyuan Sword are obviously not the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Tian Xiuwu and Meng Lao have already walked towards Ling Dao. The two of them will not be able to fight with the other disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. A disciple of Broken Sword Sect and a disciple of Spirit Sword Sect. "Junior Brother, I thought you died in the Nine-fold Sword Tower, but I didn''t expect you to be alive. It''s so wonderful." "That''s right, we all thought you were dead. Fortunately, we were just worrying in vain. We were relieved that you were fine. It was really too late at that time, otherwise we would definitely save you." Both Tian Xiuwu and Meng Lao were talking nonsense. If Meng Lao wanted to save Ling Dao at that time, he must have had time. However, they knew that they were not Hydra''s opponents, so naturally they couldn''t fight for Ling Dao. After all, they were not real. He regarded Ling Dao as one of his own, and just wanted to get the secret of Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword''s cultivation. "You two are really good at talking and joking. With your speed, let alone saving me at that time, even if you fought dozens of rounds with Hydra, I''m afraid it would be too late." Regarding the words of Meng Lao and Tian Xiuwu, Ling Dao responded with a sneer. In the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, Tian Xiuwu and Meng Lao had always been hypocritical. At this moment, they finally showed their fox tails, and the two of them did not fight The imitation Xuanyuan Sword walked towards him, obviously with malicious intentions. "It seems that you are not stupid. Unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength, no matter how smart you are, it is useless." Now that Ling Dao had seen the clues, then Meng Lao and Tian Xiuwu simply tore off the mask of hypocrisy. The two of them stopped Ling Dao from left to right. The meaning was very obvious, just to prevent Ling Dao Escaping, the two star-level warriors faced Ling Dao, a warrior at the peak of the original realm, and it felt like killing a chicken with a knife. "Actually, we have already seen that you are not a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect. The reason why we call you junior is just to get the secret of the cultivation of the Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword. I don''t want to kill you, as long as you tell me how to practice Ben Lei Wu Ying Jian, I can let you live." Anyway, Tian Xiuwu has already torn his face, Tian Xiuwu naturally said straight to the point, in his opinion, Ling Dao can''t escape from his palm, Ling Dao has only two choices now, one is to listen to him obediently and tell him to run away from the thunder Wuyingjian''s cultivation method, the second choice is that being tortured by him is worse than death. "The cultivation secret of the Benlei Wuying Sword, such a simple sword technique, you actually want to ask me the secret, why don''t you ask me the secret of eating." This sentence is naturally intended to satirize Tian Xiuwu and Meng Lao. In fact, the Benlei Shadowless Sword is not easy to practice. Among the Tianjianzong, if you want to say which sword technique is the most difficult to practice, it is naturally the Benlei Shadowless Sword. Even those high-grade sword techniques are much easier to practice than the Benlei Shadowless Sword. "As long as you don''t have a pig''s brain, you should be able to practice successfully." Ling Dao''s words immediately made Tian Xiuwu and Meng Laoqi''s eyebrows twitch, and almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. If they can''t practice the Benlei Wuying Sword, they are pig brains. In the entire Tianjianzong, few people have human brains. It''s all pig brains. "What a sharp mouth, knock out all your teeth later, pull out your tongue, and see how you talk." Tian Xiuwu sneered, but he had already waved the long sword in his hand, and attacked Ling Dao. Ling Dao''s words had thoroughly stimulated him, so naturally he would not be indifferent, and just drew his sword directly. Strength, swinging a long sword, even if it is not a sword technique, is extremely powerful. "If you want the Benlei Wuying Sword, then I will show it to you." Above Ling Dao''s head, billowing thunder appeared again, and a sea of ??thunder floated in mid-air. Ling Dao held up the broken Human Emperor Sword, and as the sword slashed down, the entire sea of ??thunder seemed to be affected. Blasts of violent thunder gathered on the broken Human Emperor Sword. In just an instant, Ling Dao stabbed seven to forty-nine swords, each sword was like a bolt of lightning, almost reaching the extreme, and even more invisible, before the sword light arrived, it was not revealed at all. What, this is the real Benlei Wuying Sword. With Ling Dao''s current state, he can fully demonstrate the power of the Benlei Wuying Sword. Even if Meng Lao and Tian Xiuwu are early-star star warriors, they are not as good as Ling Dao in terms of sword speed. Of course, facing such a sword technique, they are not afraid at all. Tian Xiuwu and Meng Lao shot at the same time. A sword pierced through the void, breaking all of Ling Dao''s attacks. "Swordsmanship is good, but it''s a pity that your level is too low. If you refuse to cooperate, I will make your life worse than death. Let''s see if it''s your mouth or my sword." Meng Lao and Tian Xiuwu looked at each other, and they drew their swords at the same time again. What the two of them had to do was to take down Ling Dao in the shortest possible time. What they were most afraid of was Die Wu, for fear that Die Wu would be imitated. After Xuanyuanjian, he came over at the fastest speed. On the other side, the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect had basically left the battlefield, and the only ones left were the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect and the Broken Sword Sect. The Broken Sword Sect only had Chu Xinyao and Feng Lao, two early star-level warriors, who were no match for Die Wu With Lin Ke''er, although Die Wu had suffered heavy losses, she still defeated Chu Xinyao and Feng Lao in a short period of time. Of course, the price Die Wu paid was not small. Her face was already paler, and the corners of her mouth were bleeding continuously. If Chu Xinyao and Feng Lao could fight again, Die Wu might not be able to stop her. Fortunately, Elder Feng and Chu Xinyao were more seriously injured, and they couldn''t fight anymore. Without Elder Feng and Chu Xinyao, Lin Ke''er led the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect, and quickly defeated the disciples of the Broken Sword Sect. The final result of the struggle between the three forces was that of the Spirit Sword Sect. The greatest credit for winning was Die Wu, who defeated Chu Xinyao and Feng Lao. "Little Junior Sister, congratulations, the imitated Xuanyuan Sword will soon be yours." Lin Ke''er smiled and said, Die Wu also nodded, Die Wu was also quite happy to get the imitation Xuanyuan Sword, but Die Wu didn''t notice, in the depths of Lin Ke''er''s eyes, a flash of An imperceptible killing intent. Lin Ke''er naturally knew how weak Die Wu was. What''s more, Die Wu had no defense against her now. If at a critical moment, she stabbed Die Wu''s back with a sword, Die Wu might die. (ps: The third update, the fourth update is estimated to be very late, you can watch it tomorrow,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 191 "The little original martial artist still wants to compete with us." Tian Xiuwu sneered disdainfully, looking at Ling Dao, it was obvious that the hunter was looking at the prey. In the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, Tian Xiuwu improved his aptitude and realm, and now he is a star-level warrior who has condensed satellites, and Ling Dao is at the peak of his original state That''s all, naturally he is not his opponent. What''s more, it wasn''t just Tian Xiuwu who was a star-level warrior before, but also Meng Lao who was standing aside. Meng Lao just condensed a comet, but he has been a star-level warrior for many years after all, and his combat power is naturally not bad. "call out" Before Meng Lao opened his mouth, a sword qi fell from the sky, like a heavenly knife, slashing down from the sky, even Tian Xiuwu, who was in the early stage of the star realm, felt his scalp explode at this time, a wave of An unprecedented sense of crisis enveloped his heart. "not good." When Tian Xiuwu raised his head, he saw that extremely fierce sword energy. He knew this kind of sword energy. Among the divine swords, even the soul of the sword cannot block such sword energy, how could he be able to block it. "If this junior has made any mistakes, please forgive me. If you offend senior, it must be unintentional. Senior has a lot of mistakes, so just bypass me." While begging for mercy, Tian Xiuwu also waved the long sword in his hand, and charged towards the sword energy. His expression was extremely dignified, and his eyes were full of panic. If that senior really wanted to take his life, would he It''s really over. It''s a pity that there was no response in the void, and the sword energy also hit the long sword in Tian Xiuwu''s hand fiercely. What made Tian Xiuwu''s heart tremble was that there were cracks in his long sword. , the sword in his hand turned into pieces. What was even more frightening was that the sword energy was still there, and it pierced through Tian Xiuwu''s body at a faster speed. Cold sweat broke out on Tian Xiuwu''s forehead. Fortunately, the sword energy did not take his life away. It just pierced through his right shoulder. Tian Xiuwu screamed. He was horrified to find that his entire right arm had lost consciousness, and there was a burst of extremely severe pain in his right shoulder, as if it was going to tear his shoulder apart. After the sword energy pierced through his body, it didn''t disappear, but submerged into his body again. "Senior, please forgive me, this junior knows I was wrong, please let me go." In fact, until now, Tian Xiuwu didn''t know what was wrong with him at all, and he didn''t even know where he offended that senior. Unfortunately, he could only do this if he wanted to survive, but he still didn''t get any response. He could only feel He realized that the sword energy was constantly swimming in his body, cutting the meridians in his body. As if there were thousands of bugs biting his body, Tian Xiuwu was in so much pain that his entire face was distorted. However, no one could save him, even Meng Lao could only stare blankly. , Tian Xiuwu looked at Ling Dao with even more resentment. "Old Meng, help me to torture him and make his life worse than death." Originally, Tian Xiuwu came to torture Ling Dao. Who would have thought that Ling Dao had nothing to do, and his own life would be worse than death. Compared with the current situation of him and Ling Dao, he naturally hated Ling Dao even more, as if all the pain , are all imposed on him by Ling Dao. "good." Meng Lao nodded, and was about to strike Ling Dao with his sword. However, before he could make a move, another sword energy shot from a distant place. Even though Meng Lao was shocked, Tian Xiuwu blocked it. If he couldn''t hold back this kind of sword energy, then he would definitely not be much better. Thinking of this, Meng Lao ran away. Facing that senior, he was not an opponent at all. Unfortunately, his speed was still much slower than that sword energy. With a glance at Hetian Xiuwu, Meng Lao''s right shoulder , was also pierced by the sword energy, and the pain he endured was no less than Tian Xiuwu''s. "What is your relationship with that senior?" Up to now, Tian Xiuwu has also guessed something. The sword soul wants to kill Ling Dao, so hundreds of thousands of sword qi will appear. He has to deal with Ling Dao, and the sword qi falls from the sky. Similarly, Meng Lao also wants to torture Lingdao, that''s why he became what he is now. If it is just once, it is very likely to be a coincidence. If it is two times, it is barely a coincidence, but it has been three times, so I am afraid it is not a coincidence. It''s nothing to do with seniors, Tian Xiuwu didn''t believe it. "I don''t know that senior at all. Maybe that senior will punish you because of your poor conduct." Ling Dao shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, in fact, even he himself had all sorts of guesses in his heart, that senior had saved him more than once or twice, the elder of the Blood Sword Sect was also attacked by that senior Yes, he has never met that senior at all, why did that senior help him. The situation here also reassured Die Wu in the distance. Originally, Die Wu wanted to come to Ling Dao to help, but he did not expect that the two sword qis would solve Meng Lao and Tian Xiuwu. It seems that he does not need to take action Now, with the current situation of Tian Xiuwu and Meng Lao, it is impossible for them to be Ling Dao''s opponents. "Junior Sister, don''t hesitate, take the sword quickly." Lin Ke''er pointed to the imitation Xuanyuan Sword, but she said eagerly, whether she can get rid of Die Wu depends on this time, if she strikes hard enough, she might get rid of Die Wu directly without leaving In case of any future troubles, as long as Die Wu dies, the imitation Xuanyuan Sword will be hers. What''s more, when she lost consciousness earlier, she also killed Die Wu. Thinking differently, if she were Die Wu, she would definitely hold a grudge, and even try to get rid of the person who killed her. In fact, Die Wu Wu didn''t care about those things. The reason why Lin Ke''er thought so was purely because her own heart was too vicious. "Well, it is thanks to all of you that I was able to obtain the imitation Xuanyuan Sword this time." Die Wu arched her hands, and after expressing her gratitude, she walked towards the imitation Xuanyuan Sword. The sword soul was sealed in the imitation Xuanyuan Sword, and she could only roar to her heart''s content, but there was nothing she could do with the seal. "This is the poison obtained from the silkworm and centipede. Even if it is a star realm warrior, if it gets a little bit, it will definitely die." Behind Die Wu, Lin Keer took out the deadly poison and smeared it on her sword. Her movements were extremely concealed, not to mention Die Wu, even other disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect did not See. "Junior Sister, don''t blame me. If you want to blame it, blame you for being too dazzling. Among the same generation, there shouldn''t be a monster like you, otherwise how can we live?" These words, of course, were spoken by Lin Ke''er in her heart, and then her eyes aimed at Die Wu''s back heart. At this time, Die Wu was extremely weak, and she happened to be holding a sword. Naturally, her vigilance was the weakest. What''s more, Die Wu didn''t guard against Lin Ke''er at all. After all, she was still too young. "This imitation Xuanyuan sword is made of excellent materials. Unfortunately, the strong man who forged this sword is much weaker than Xuanyuan Huangdi." Looking at the imitation Xuanyuan Sword at a close distance, Die Wu made such an evaluation. Looking at her, she seemed to have seen the real Xuanyuan Sword. The real Xuanyuan Sword is one of the top ten magic weapons in ancient times. The power to destroy the world. "kill." After muttering silently in her heart, Lin Ke''er stabbed at Die Wu with the fastest speed. She was studying Die Wu''s imitation Xuanyuan Sword, and she seemed to be aware of it, but it was a pity that it was too late. The sword in Lin Ke''er''s hand Still pierced Die Wu''s back. Fortunately, Die Wu moved forward at the fastest speed, and did not let Lin Keer''s sword penetrate her body, thus saving her life. If Lin Keer''s sword directly penetrated her body, then she is already a dead body. "you." Die Wu is still a bit kinder. When Lin Keer lost her self-awareness before, she subconsciously wanted to kill her. If it was Ling Dao, it was absolutely impossible to trust Lin Keer, but Die Wu still chose to trust Lin Keer , coupled with Lin Keer''s ability to pretend again, naturally it became what it is now. "Junior Sister, don''t blame me for being vicious. If I didn''t kill you, how would I get this imitation Xuanyuan Sword? You wouldn''t be so naive as to think that I was really grabbing this sword for you, right?" On Lin Keer''s face was the smile of a victor. No matter how strong Die Wu was, she was going to die by her sword now. With her intelligence, or insidiousness, she finally won the victory. butterfly dance. "Sister, it''s not good to do this." "Junior Junior Sister did nothing wrong, why did the world kill Junior Junior Sister?" Many of the male disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect were unhappy. Many of them admired Die Wu. Now that Die Wu had become like this, they naturally questioned Lin Keer. Some female disciples couldn''t bear it, and spoke softly for Die Wu. "Why, do you have any objections to me? Okay, whoever wants to stand on the side of my junior sister, please stand over now. I know you, but the sword in my hand doesn''t know you. If something goes wrong, you Don''t regret it." The naked threat, Lin Keer''s eyes, stared at other people fiercely. If anyone dared to stand up, she would definitely not mind making an example of others. The fact is that no disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect is willing to stand up, even if it is admiration. Die Wu didn''t want to ruin his life because of Die Wu. "poisonous." Die Wu didn''t expect that Lin Ke''er would be so venomous, she smeared the poison on the sword. At this time, her whole face turned purple, looking extremely sick, and her whole body was weak and weak, crumbling, Even standing in the arena has become extremely difficult. "That''s right, it''s indeed poisonous, if it''s not poisonous, how can I ensure that I kill you, little junior sister, my good junior sister, you can just die obediently, the Spirit Sword Sect will be successful if it has me, there is no need for you. " Even Chu Xinyao and Feng Lao of Broken Sword Sect felt cold sweat on their foreheads, fighting with the enemy and using any means would be of no use, but to deal with their own people, to be so scheming, it was really insidious to the extreme. Four changes are over. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 192 The celestial silkworm centipede itself is highly poisonous, and it is a well-known poison in the world. The poison Lin Keer uses is the toxin extracted from the celestial silkworm centipede. Even star realm warriors will die if poisoned. Lin Keer uses this The highly poisonous poison itself is intended to put Die Wu to death. In fact, Die Wu''s realm is not very high. Like everyone else, she is only at the early stage of the star realm. , is a super star. All warriors who can condense stars in the star realm are extremely talented. Die Wu can become a star realm warrior at the age of sixteen, which shows how talented she is. It is not surprising that she can condense stars. Chu Xin Yao, Lin Ke''er, Li Wenlong and Tian Xiuwu only condensed satellites, but they felt that their future was boundless, but they didn''t know that the stars in their bodies were stars. Lin Ke''er approached Die Wu step by step, holding the long sword in her hand, ready to kill Die Wu with a sword. Anyway, Die Wu is already poisoned, so she should have no resistance. It''s too late and dreamy, so I should get rid of Die Wu as soon as possible. Wu was better, Die Wu''s strength was unfathomable, Lin Ke''er didn''t dare to procrastinate, for fear that something might happen. At this moment, Die Wu''s body also burst into an extremely dazzling light, dazzling, and in a critical moment, she naturally stimulated the stars in her body, as if the infinite original power gathered on her right hand , and then passed it to the imitation Xuanyuan Sword. "You''ve disappointed me so much." What Lin Keer did really chilled Die Wu. Lin Keer made a mistake before, but Diewu didn''t care about it. She didn''t expect that Lin Keer would kill her now, so she didn''t have to worry about anything. He was already injured, and now he was poisoned, so his combat power was naturally greatly reduced, but it shouldn''t be too difficult to deal with Lin Ke''er. Of course, the current Die Wu is also not sure, she can only fight, and die under Lin Ke''er''s sword like this, of course she can''t be reconciled, she still has a lot of things to do, she must not die here Thinking of this, the light on Die Wu''s body became brighter and brighter. Once Die Wu urges the stars in her body, Lin Ke''er will feel uncomfortable. Stars can suppress planets, and planets can suppress satellites, so the suppression of stars on satellites is naturally greater. Lin Ke''er just felt an invisible pressure. She was out of breath. If Lin Ke''er has been a star warrior for a long time, and has a more thorough grasp of the stars in her body, then this suppression will be weakened a lot. However, Lin Ke''er relied on the Nine-fold Sword God Tower to break through, and it hasn''t been long until now. Time, naturally felt that Die Wu suppressed her greatly. "I don''t believe that you are seriously injured and poisoned, but you can still fight against me." Lin Keer gritted her teeth, and unleashed the sword technique of the Spirit Sword Sect, and killed Die Wu. Even if she was suppressed, she did not hesitate. She was determined to kill Die Wu. Immediately cast the Nine Heavens of Smartness, and with one sword out, there are sword shadows everywhere, and the sword light soars into the sky. "Then let''s try." While Die Wu was speaking, purple blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth. It was obvious that she had been deeply poisoned, but she still waved the imitation Xuanyuan Sword in her hand resolutely, and attacked Lin Keer. The shadows of the sword all over the sky were in her Under a sword, the smoke disappeared, as if it had never appeared before. "So strong." I didn''t expect that Die Wu in this state would have such power with a random swing of the sword, but Lin Keer never thought that if Die Wu was not injured or poisoned, Lin Keer might be able to defeat Lin Keer with a single sword. Instead of just having a little upper hand like it is now. And after the sword stabbed, Die Wu was obviously weaker, and the toxin had a greater impact on her. If she continued to fight, Die Wu must be poisoned more and more deeply. After thinking about this, Lin Keer is confident Come to think of it, it is inevitable to solve Die Wu this time. "It must be won in the shortest possible time. The longer it is delayed, the worse it will be for me." Of course Die Wu understood her own situation. The toxin had already spread in her body. She could feel that she was getting weaker and weaker. Without any hesitation, she swung her sword and took the initiative to attack Lin Keer. Without any delay, she naturally took the initiative to attack. What Lin Keer wanted to do was to delay time, but Die Wu did the exact opposite. Therefore, Die Wu chose to take the initiative to attack, while Lin Keer kept retreating. Lin Keer didn''t even think about confronting Die Wu head-on. , the more beneficial it is to Lin Keer. It''s a pity that Lin Ke''er underestimated Die Wu too much. It was impossible for her to escape Die Wu''s attack. Hundreds of butterflies danced in mid-air, blocking all of Lin Ke''er''s escape routes. Even though Lin Ke''er kept retreating and resisted with his sword, there were still many sword wounds on his body. "puff" Just as he was about to use his sword to deal with Lin Keer''s Die Wu, he spurted out a mouthful of reversed blood, as if he had lost all his strength. The poison extracted from the body is indeed terrifying. "My good junior sister, it seems that you still can''t do it, Jiang is still old and hot, and you still can''t beat me, senior sister." Lin Ke''er endured the severe pain in her body, and walked towards Die Wu. She walked very slowly, for fear that Die Wu would suddenly unleash a deadly sword. Although Die Wu looked extremely weak now, who knew Whether she is pretending or not, Lin Keer herself is insidious, and when she thinks differently, she will also think of others as more insidious. "Even if you take this sword, it will be a disaster rather than a blessing." Die Wu''s complexion has become extremely pale, and her beautiful eyes seem to have lost their brilliance. At this time, she has basically lost all her strength, let alone a fight with Lin Ke''er, even if she is against a Mortal Transformation Realm warriors can''t do it. "It''s better not to be alarmist. Am I scared?" Lin Ke''er smiled indifferently, and while speaking, she had already walked in front of Die Wu, and she was already sure that Die Wu was really dying, not just pretending, because Die Wu''s original purple cheeks were already gone. It became extremely pale, without a trace of blood, which was enough to show that the toxin had penetrated deep into Die Wu''s internal organs. "When the snipe and the clam fight, the fisherman wins. Now is the time for me to play." From the beginning of the battle between the disciples of the three major forces until now, Li Wenlong has been carefully hiding in the distance. Now Chu Xinyao and Feng Lao were injured by Die Wu, and Die Wu was severely injured and poisonous. Tian Xiuwu and Meng Lao were tortured to death by the sword energy, and Lin Ke''er''s injuries were not much better. Although Li Wenlong was injured by Die Wu at the beginning, but Li Wenlong''s injury was not serious, he was much better than others, forbearance until now, Li Wenlong already has absolute strength Be sure, now in the entire field, who else can be his opponent. "The imitation Xuanyuan Sword is mine, whoever snatches it will die." Li Wenlong walked towards Die Wu slowly. Originally, Die Wu was the strongest among the seven star-level warriors in the audience, but in the current situation, Li Wenlong might be the strongest. The sword should belong to Li Wenlong, at least Li Wenlong thought so. "Shameless, you shy turtle, do you finally dare to come out now?" Lin Ke''er cursed bitterly, she had counted thousands of times, but she had missed Li Wenlong. If Li Wenlong was not there, the imitation Xuanyuan Sword might be hers. However, now that Li Wenlong is standing If it comes out, it probably means that the imitation Xuanyuan Sword has no chance for her. "As long as you still have the nerve to call me shameless, no matter what I do, at least I won''t plot against my fellow disciples, but you did such vicious things, what right do you have to call me?" Li Wenlong looked at Lin Keer contemptuously. Compared with Lin Keer, he really felt that he was kind. Even an outsider like Lin Keer couldn''t stand Lin Keer''s actions. After that, he swung his sword and attacked Lin Ke''er. "The world is full of flowers." Naturally, Lin Ke''er couldn''t sit still. Even though she was injured, she still exerted all her strength to display this sword technique. With the swing of the long sword in her hand, petals seemed to appear in the field, and each petal contained With fierce murderous intent, if all these petals hit Li Wenlong, then Li Wenlong will definitely die. It''s a pity that Lin Ke''er doesn''t have such a strong combat power at this time. These petals seem to be powerful, but they are actually strong on the outside and on the inside. Lin Ke''er at that time was no longer his opponent. "Let''s lose." Li Wenlong didn''t kill Lin Ke''er, but just repelled Lin Ke''er. When the two swords clashed, Lin Ke''er lost to Li Wenlong, and then flew backwards. He didn''t kill them all, he was just a disciple of the seventh-rank forces, and there was no need to fight against the sixth-rank forces. If he wants to kill Lin Ke''er, he must kill all the other people in the field. Otherwise, once someone informs, the Spirit Sword Sect may send a strong person to avenge Lin Ke''er, even if it is where he is. I am afraid that even the powerful forces dare not shelter him at all. "Next, it''s your turn." Li Wenlong did not look at Lin Keer again, but looked at Die Wu. In fact, on the Naihe Bridge, Li Wenlong was deeply fascinated by Die Wu''s peerless demeanor. However, he always Putting strength first, choosing between beauty and strength, he will definitely choose to give up beauty. "You are the most beautiful woman I have seen in so many years, and I am reluctant to kill you, so I will let you fend for yourself." It''s not that Li Wenlong really didn''t want to kill Die Wu, but that he didn''t dare. He clearly remembered that Hydra wanted to swallow Die Wu when he saw that Die Wu couldn''t move, but in the end he was seriously injured. If he It is inevitable that something unexpected will happen to Die Wu now. "A sword deserves a hero. It seems that this sword is tailor-made for me, hahaha." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 193 "Since it already belongs to Die Wu, then you should not grab it." Whether it is the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect, or the disciples of the Broken Sword Sect and the Heavenly Sword Sect, they dare not attack Li Wenlong. Warriors from the Origin Realm and the Mortal Transformation Realm cannot beat the star realm fighters at all. It''s a shame, but there is still one person who stands up, and he is naturally Ling Dao. Seeing that Die Wu was in danger, Ling Dao naturally did not take care of Tian Xiuwu and Meng Lao. Because Li Wenlong was unprepared before, Ling Dao used the eight steps of chasing stars, and appeared beside Die Wu after a while. Li Wenlong never thought that Ling Dao would stand up at this time. Among the Spirit Sword Sect, there are not a few male disciples who admire Die Wu, but now, none of them dare to stand up, because they are afraid of death, they do like Die Wu, but compared with their own life, life is more important, Die Wu It seems secondary. "Boy, why are you here?" Previously, Li Wenlong''s gaze had been focused on imitating the Xuanyuan Sword. He hadn''t seen Tian Xiuwu and Meng Lao''s dealing with Ling Dao at all. Now that Ling Dao came over, he noticed Tian Xiuwu and Meng Lao in the distance. old. What surprised Li Wenlong was that the two star warriors, Meng Lao and Tian Xiuwu, did not get rid of Ling Dao. What surprised him even more was that both Meng Lao and Tian Xiuwu were screaming in pain at this time. Their faces were contorted, and the severe pain caused them to roll all over the floor. "what happened." Not only Li Wenlong didn''t understand, but many disciples of Broken Sword Sect, Tianjianzong and Lingjianzong couldn''t figure out how Menglao and Tian Xiuwu became like this. Dao is only the peak of the original state, and it is naturally impossible for Ling Dao to defeat Tian Xiuwu and Meng Lao. "You are not his opponent, don''t worry about me, the big deal is to give him the sword." Die Wu''s voice was extremely weak. She glanced at the imitation Xuanyuan sword unwillingly, and then threw the imitation Xuanyuan sword towards Li Wenlong. It was only her own, so naturally it didn''t matter, but she didn''t want to hurt Ling Dao. However, just as the imitation Xuanyuan Sword flew out, it was caught by Ling Dao. Die Wu''s eyes had already betrayed her. Ling Dao had already seen that Die Wu needed this imitation Xuanyuan Sword very much, so naturally he would not Allow others to steal the sword. "Since you like it, then no one wants to snatch it." Although it was said that the strong man would help Ling Dao secretly, Ling Dao did not pin his hopes on that strong man. If the strong man stopped helping him, wouldn''t he be dead? You still have to rely on yourself, and you can''t become a peerless powerhouse by relying on others. Ling Dao was already standing in front of Die Wu, blocking Die Wu behind her. Looking at Ling Dao''s back, Die Wu felt her eyes were a little sour. For many years, no one was willing to protect her like this. Unexpectedly, now Another one appeared, the feeling of being protected is really good. "It''s just a small martial artist at the peak of the original state. What qualifications do you have to speak so loudly?" Li Wenlong glanced at Ling Dao contemptuously, and then swung his sword to attack Ling Dao. He thought that he didn''t need to use any swordsmanship at all, just a random sword would be enough Kill Ling Dao. Fortunately, this is not the first time for Ling Dao to face the warriors of the early stage of Star Realm, so there is nothing to be afraid of. Faced with Li Wenlong''s powerful sword, Ling Dao was obviously extremely calm, and he put away the broken weapon. The Renhuang sword directly used the imitated Xuanyuan sword. In other people''s hands, the imitation Xuanyuan Sword can''t exert much power at all, but in the hands of Ling Dao, he just swung the sword, and with a sword energy, he charged towards Li Wenlong, even Ling Dao They were all surprised, they didn''t expect such a change. Ling Dao is naturally not unfamiliar with the sword energy that rushed out from the imitation Xuanyuan sword earlier. It was the sword energy displayed by that strong man, it was just a sword energy, and it collapsed into the hands of Li Wenlong His long sword slashed at Li Wenlong''s body. "boom" When he saw that sword energy, Li Wenlong''s face changed wildly, but it was too late, the sword energy struck Li Wenlong''s body, and in an instant, Li Wenlong flew upside down and hit the ground. On the mountain in the distance, the whole mountain shook violently. "The imitation Xuanyuan Sword is so tyrannical." "Original Realm fighters can defeat Star Realm early stage fighters by holding it in their hands." "My God, this sword is too perverted." The disciples of Lingjianzong, Tianjianzong and all the disciples of Broken Sword Sect were all stunned. They could see that Li Wenlong''s previous sword was not weak, even if it was replaced by a peak fighter in the Huamortal Realm. They are definitely unstoppable. Who knew that Ling Dao used the imitation Xuanyuan Sword, and defeated Li Wenlong with just one strike. What surprised them even more was that Li Wenlong did not stand up, but rolled on the ground, even more so. Screaming, the end was miserable. Many people in the arena stared at the imitation Xuanyuan Sword, their eyes were extremely fiery, and they wished to snatch the imitation Xuanyuan Sword, but unfortunately they didn''t dare, even Li Wenlong was beaten so badly by Ling Dao, if they rushed up, Certainly not much better, only worse. "Butterfly Dance." When Ling Dao turned around, he found that Die Wu had fallen on the ground. The toxin extracted from the silkworm and centipede was so toxic that Die Wu had already passed out. This was the reason why Die Wu''s blood was strong. To become other star realm warriors, I''m afraid they would have died long ago. "I''ll take you away right now, let''s deal with your poison first." Ling Dao put Die Wu on his back, and then walked towards the distance. He didn''t look at other people at all. He didn''t care about the life and death of Li Wenlong, Tian Xiuwu, and Meng Lao. The safety of dancing is important. If Die Wu''s body was not poisonous and his life was at stake, Ling Dao would definitely kill Li Wenlong, Tian Xiuwu, Lin Ke''er and Meng Lao, but now there is no room for wasting any time, and he must find a place for Die Wu as soon as possible. detoxification. "Stop him, absolutely don''t let him take away the imitation Xuanyuan sword." "He''s just a warrior at the peak of his original state. There are many of you who are higher than him, so what are you afraid of?" "If anyone is afraid of death, I will kill him now." Tian Xiuwu, Lin Ke''er, and Chu Xinyao looked at each other, and then issued orders one after another. They all saw the extraordinaryness of imitating Xuanyuan Sword, and naturally they did not allow Ling Dao to take away the imitation Xuanyuan Sword. However, it is impossible for Ling Dao to use that kind of sword energy all the time. They didn''t dare to make a move themselves, so they asked other brothers and sisters to make a move. "We have no objection to you taking Die Wu away, but you must keep the imitation Xuanyuan Sword, otherwise we will never let you leave safely." "If you want to save Die Wu, you''d better put down the imitation Xuanyuan Sword now. If you delay the time and kill Die Wu, you will probably regret it." Lin Keer and Chu Xinyao spoke separately. Both of them wanted to get the imitation Xuanyuan Sword, and now they must find a way to keep this sword. Anyway, Ling Dao also helped Chu Xinyao last time. In fact, Chu Xinyao She also didn''t want to attack Ling Dao, she just wanted to grab the sword. "I wanted to let you go, but I didn''t expect you to seek death. I''m putting my words here now. Anyone who dares to stop me will be killed without mercy." Ling Dao did not slow down, but continued to move forward. His eyes were filled with endless killing intent, especially what Lin Keer did, which made Ling Dao wish to let her blood splatter all over the place. But Die Wu''s breath was getting weaker and weaker, Ling Dao didn''t dare to waste any time. His gaze made many people fall into an ice cellar, as if they were facing a killing god. However, under the pressure of Chu Xinyao, Tian Xiuwu and Lin Ke''er, some Huamortal realm warriors chose to take action. To these people, Ling Dao naturally wouldn''t have the slightest bit of mercy. "kill." For those who stood in front of Ling Dao, Ling Dao did not hesitate at all, and directly cast the Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword, stabbing out one sword after another, the thunder sea rolled, the swords trembled, the sword lights intertwined, the true energy collided, the original source The power is even more clashing together. A Mortal Transformation Realm warrior died under Ling Dao''s sword, without even having time to let out a scream. Immediately afterwards, another Mortal Transformation Realm warrior died, blood splashing in the sky, following Ling Dao''s progress , leaving corpses one after another behind him. Ling Dao, who is really killing people, is quite terrifying. Every sword of his is a killing move. When the sword is struck, someone will die on the spot. His sword is a murderous sword, and his swordsmanship is a murderous one. Swordsmanship, his sword moves, are the sword moves to kill people. Bright red blood splashed in front of and behind Ling Dao''s body, sword glows tried to break into his body, but unfortunately they were all blocked by the imitation Xuanyuan sword, his clothes were already dyed red, It''s just other people''s blood. When there were more than 20 corpses lying behind Ling Dao, the disciples of Spirit Sword Sect, Heaven Sword Sect and Broken Sword Sect were really terrified of being killed. The warriors were indeed all beheaded, not a single one survived. Such a bloody massacre naturally terrified the rest of the people. Even if they looked at Ling Dao, they felt their calves trembling. What kind of existence did they provoke, and how could they have such killing intent? "It was you who caused Die Wu to become like this, then you must pay with your life." Seeing that Lin Ke''er dared to chase after him, Ling Dao''s eyes suddenly lit up. He performed eight star-chasing steps, and then stabbed out with a sword. Just as he had imagined, a burst of sword energy shot out , and stabbed towards Lin Keer. Lin Keer''s complexion changed drastically, but unfortunately it was too late, Lin Keer wanted to block the sword energy with the long sword in her hand, but unfortunately her sword was pierced directly, and the sword energy even passed through her throat, Blood gushed out like a fountain, and her eyes were full of unwillingness. She never thought that she would die under the sword of a warrior in the original state. (ps: Let me explain the update problem. Recently, Xiaodao is studying for a driver''s license. Many readers should know that next month, subject two will be tested on the 1st, and subject three will be tested on the 5th. In the next ten days, there will be fewer updates. Please also Be considerate, sorry ;) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 194 "Don''t think that star warriors can show off their power in front of me. If you dare to stop me, you will still die under my sword. What, does anyone else want to try?" Ling Dao frowned, but looked at the others. Tian Xiuwu, Meng Lao, Chu Xinyao, Feng Lao, and Li Wenlong all shrank their necks. Ling Dao killed Lin Ke''er with a sword. Naturally, they dare not trouble Ling Dao again, unless they don''t want to live anymore. Everyone present could only watch Ling Dao leave with Die Wu on his back. Even if they longed for the imitation Xuanyuan Sword, they dared not act rashly at this moment. Those corpses on the ground were a warning to them. If they are impulsive, they may also become corpses. "Forget it, maybe there are other divine swords in the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, so let''s give up imitating the Xuanyuan Sword." Mr. Meng and Tian Xiuwu were the most honest. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t intercept Ling Dao. At most, they just asked those Tianjianzong disciples to take action. They already guessed that Ling Dao had something to do with that senior, so naturally they didn''t dare to deal with it with their own hands. Ling Dao, just a sword qi can make them extremely painful, how can they be the opponent of that senior. If you really angered that senior, they might really die here. If that senior really wanted to kill them, he wouldn''t waste anything at all. Their realm is too different from that senior''s, and they are not at the same level at all. They don''t even know where that senior is, which shows the huge gap. Chu Xinyao glanced at Ling Dao''s back unwillingly, and could only sigh in the end. She had already experienced the power of imitating Xuanyuan Sword. If she could get it, it would be a great thing, but now, she is destined to It has nothing to do with the imitation Xuanyuan Sword. "Senior sister is dead, and junior sister is also poisoned, what should we do?" "It''s all the boy''s fault. He actually killed Senior Sister. It''s simply hateful. If I touch him, I will definitely cut him down by the sword." "Come on, you didn''t even have the courage to draw your sword when that kid was here, but now that he''s gone, what are you bragging about here?" "To tell you the truth, what Senior Sister did was wrong in the first place. To plot against each other like that will make people look down on our Spirit Sword Sect." "I don''t know if my junior sister can be saved. The poison of the celestial silkworm and centipede is said to be able to poison all warriors below the Qiankun realm. I''m afraid my junior sister is in danger." What happened before, the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect present could see clearly that they were all fighting for the imitation of the Xuanyuan Sword. In fact, it is impossible to say who is right and who is wrong, but Lin Keer''s actions are indeed somewhat unbelievable. Accept, after all Die Wu is still her little junior sister, she can use all means to deal with her enemies, and she is so insidious and calculating towards her own people, it is indeed despised by others. "What are you still doing standing there, why don''t you hurry up and help us." Tian Xiuwu scolded angrily, he and Mr. Meng really suffered a great crime, but after Ling Dao left, the sword energy in their bodies stopped, and did not continue to torture them, but now they are gone. Strength, only the other disciples of Tianjianzong can help them stand up. "Let''s go and look elsewhere." Chu Xinyao said so, and then left here with other Broken Sword Sect disciples. Even if there are other divine swords in the Tianlong Forbidden Land, they must not be in this place. The imitation Xuanyuan Sword has already been produced here, and there should be no other swords. It''s a treasure. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Just here." The mountains are connected together. Lingdao found a relatively hidden cave, and then he got in. Before entering the cave, he even used sword energy to arrange small formations outside. The formation has no lethality, and its only function is to warn. If people or beasts come here, they will definitely encounter those small formations. Lingdao will be able to feel it at that time, and he will be prepared in advance. Now he will detoxify Die Wu and heal his wounds, so naturally no mistakes can be tolerated If one is not careful, Die Wu may be killed. "Keng." Using the imitation Xuanyuan sword in his hand, he cut a boulder extremely flat, and then put Die Wu on it. Of course, he didn''t let Die Wu lie down, but just let Die Wu sit on the flat boulder , Die Wu''s back has a sword wound, so be careful naturally. "Life and death are at stake, Die Wu, I can only offend you." Without any hesitation, Ling Dao untied the skirt on Diewu''s upper body. Inside the skirt was a silk-like underwear. Unfortunately, there was a hole in it, which was pierced by Lin Ke''er''s sword. Yes, Ling Dao also took off this underwear at the moment, leaving only the corset on Die Wu''s upper body. A scent of virginity spread into Ling Dao''s nose, refreshing, Ling Dao even felt that the pores of his whole body seemed to be relaxed, extremely comfortable, just the fragrance, almost made Ling Dao intoxicated, the butterfly The temptation to dance is too great. Ice muscles and bones, skin like creamy fat, crystal clear, can be broken by blowing bullets, just Die Wu''s back is dazzling, even if Ling Dao is determined enough, he can''t help but touch Die Wu''s back After a while, the silky feeling is even more addictive. If he is not in a hurry to detoxify Die Wu, I am afraid that Ling Dao can''t wait to touch it all the time. The moon-white corsage was already dyed red, and there was a deep wound, which was shocking. If Lin Keer''s sword was not poisonous, such a sword wound, with Die Wu''s body self-healing ability, must have been scarred. However, due to the high poison, the wound was still bleeding slowly. "If you take off her bra, I''m afraid the first thing she will do after recovering is to kill me." To help Die Wu absorb the toxin, there is no need to take off the bra at all. Ling Dao actually wanted to take it off, so that he could see Die Wu''s Saintess Peak. Unfortunately, after thinking about it, Ling Dao still didn''t do it. The danger of people inevitably makes Die Wu look down on herself. Without thinking too much, Ling Dao directly kissed Die Wu''s wound, and then he threw away all distracting thoughts in his heart, and began to concentrate on absorbing the toxin for Die Wu. After it started to work, those toxins entered his body and were refined by the wild Zhuxian energy. The toxin of the silkworm and centipede is still too harmful. Even if Ling Dao continued to refine the toxin with the savage energy, he still felt that his head became dizzy. I don''t know how long it took, but Ling Dao felt almost , he fell behind Die Wu. "I''m not dead yet." I don''t know how long it took, but Die Wu woke up first. Her blood is strong enough. In fact, even if Ling Dao didn''t help her absorb the toxin, she would recover after a day or two. Of course, if it wasn''t for Ling Dao Bringing her here, I''m afraid she will definitely die. The toxin of the silkworm and centipede can''t kill her, but other people can kill her. Die Wu, who had just woken up, was still a little confused. She was about to stand up, only to realize that someone had taken off her clothes. No matter how strong she was, she was a monster who had condensed stars. At this time, she seemed extremely flustered After all, she is only sixteen years old, and she is still a young girl. When did she experience such a thing? Putting on her clothes as quickly as possible, Die Wu looked around. Soon, she found Ling Dao lying behind her. There was no one else here. Compared to the one who took off her clothes, it must be Ling Dao. Dao, thinking of this, her face was flushed, even her ears were red. "It''s too much to do such a thing to me." Die Wu walked to Ling Dao''s side, wishing to tear Ling Dao into pieces, but thinking of her original situation, she fell silent. She vaguely remembered that it was Ling Dao who carried her all the way here. Dao even went on a killing spree for her, killing many people who stood in the way. When her life was in danger, no one else would stand up, but Lingdao was willing to save her. For her, Lingdao was willing even if it was against everyone else. She wanted to imitate the Xuanyuan Sword, Ling Dao snatched the imitation Xuanyuan Sword for her. "It was he who helped me absorb the toxin, no wonder I recovered so quickly." When Die Wu saw a pool of purple blood in front of Ling Dao, she understood everything. No wonder Ling Dao would fall here. However, if Ling Dao died because of saving her, she might have a bad conscience for the rest of her life. "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s okay." After realizing that there was no toxin in Ling Dao''s body, Die Wu felt relieved. She just stood in front of Ling Dao, looked at Ling Dao carefully, and then laughed unconsciously. Wu, laughing is enough to make the world pale, but it''s a pity that Ling Dao didn''t appreciate it. "For the sake of saving me, let''s forget about this time. If there is another time, I will..." When Die Wu was talking to himself, Ling Dao''s fingers moved slightly. In fact, Ling Dao had already woken up, but he didn''t know how to face Die Wu, so he continued to pretend to be unconscious. Wu took off her shirt, how should she explain it now? Fortunately for Ling Dao, Die Wu actually said such a sentence. It seems that although Die Wu cared about it, she didn''t mean to blame him. Die Wu also knew that he was trying to save her, so naturally it was impossible to embarrass her. If he hadn''t saved Die Wu, there might be a real war here now. "Oh, it''s a pity. People like me are destined not to have friends. What''s the use of you being so nice to me?" Die Wu sighed, looking extremely sad, her beautiful eyes dimmed, if possible, she really wanted to be good friends with Ling Dao, but she knew that she couldn''t have a good relationship with Ling Dao , that would only harm Ling Dao. "uh-huh." Ling Dao deliberately snorted, and then slowly opened his eyes. Hearing his voice, Die Wu quickly returned to normal, as indifferent as before, as glamorous as ice for thousands of years. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 195 "You''re awake." Die Wu asked softly, Ling Dao became like this because of her. If something happened to Ling Dao, she would feel extremely guilty. The poison of the silkworm and centipede is indeed powerful. In Die Wu''s situation, she passed out at the time. If it was replaced by other star realm warriors, they might have died tragically on the spot. Ling Dao refined the toxin of the silkworm and centipede by relying on the savage killing power, and Die Wu dissolved the toxin by relying on the powerful blood power. It may be necessary to obtain Die Wu''s blood power. With so many people present, Die Wu can only meet the requirements of imitating Xuanyuan Sword and Sword Soul. "Well, I just woke up." Even after Lingdao passed out, the Wild Zhuxian Power was still running on its own, and because of this, Ling Dao was not affected much. The poison of the silkworm and centipede is very powerful, but the Wild Zhuxian Power is the best skill in the world, refining this toxin Naturally there is no problem. "Did you see something you shouldn''t have seen when you healed me earlier?" After hesitating for a long time, Die Wu finally asked the question she wanted to ask. When Die Wu was awake, her shirt had fallen off, and there was only a corset on her upper body. When Ling Dao came here with Die Wu on her back, Die Wu Wu has lost all consciousness, so she naturally doesn''t know what Lingdao has done. "I don''t quite understand, what should not be seen." Looking at Die Wu''s flushed pretty face, Ling Dao blinked his eyes, but he couldn''t help but joked that an iceberg beauty like Die Wu seldom reveals such a beauty, with such a big body, Die Wu''s body, She had never shown it to other men before, but now she was seen by Ling Dao, which naturally made her extremely shy. "you." Die Wu opened her mouth, but was speechless for a long time. She never thought that Ling Dao would ask such a question. No matter how strong she was, she was only a young girl after all. Such a question made her unable to answer. Answer, I am really embarrassed to say anything. "Anyway, thank you this time." I didn''t continue to entangle on this issue, because no matter how you say it, Die Wu was at a disadvantage. For the sake of Ling Dao saving her this time, she just pretended that this time didn''t happen. After all, Ling Dao is not Deliberately, but sincerely to save her. "Thank you for what, you saved me several times, even if I saved you this time, I still owe you." Whether it was in Ansan County, in the Nine-fold Sword God Tower, or near the Tianlong forbidden area, Die Wu had saved Ling Dao, and now Die Wu still said this to Ling Dao, Ling Dao naturally shook his head again and again, If Die Wu insisted on thanking her, it would be good to promise her with her body. Of course, this idea just passed away in a flash. "There is nothing owed or owed. I saved you with little effort, but you saved me at the risk of your life." After coming to the Sword God World, Die Wu has never met someone who is sincerely good to her like Ling Dao. There are many people who admire her. She is also the goddess in the hearts of the male disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect. Because of the poison, none of the Spirit Sword Sect disciples were willing to stand up and save her. Those Spirit Sword Sect disciples usually talk sweetly and sweetly, but at the critical moment, they are afraid of losing their lives, and there is no one to help Die Wu. The respectful Lin Ke''er actually plotted against her secretly, almost beheading her by the sword. "boom" When Ling Dao and Die Wu were talking, there was a muffled sound in the cave, and both Ling Dao and Die Wu became vigilant. Earlier, Ling Dao was in a hurry to heal Die Wu, but he didn''t check the cave carefully. Now it seems that there may be other things in this cave. Before Ling Dao and Die Wu entered the cave, there was an extremely dazzling golden light emitting from it. Even the golden light emitted by the imitation Xuanyuan Sword was not as good as the current golden light. Compared with the previous imitation of Xuanyuan Sword, the light seemed a bit dim. "What is it? Could it be that the Excalibur appeared again?" Whether it is Die Wu or Ling Dao, the first reaction in the mind is the same. If there is a divine sword in the cave, it may be of higher quality than the imitation Xuanyuan sword. After all, the imitation Xuanyuan sword has been damaged , naturally not as good as the original. "Die Wu, I''d better give this sword to you. I don''t need it anyway. I have a better one." If it wasn''t for Die Wu, Ling Dao would not be bothered to snatch the imitation Xuanyuan Sword. Although the imitation Xuanyuan Sword is extremely powerful, it is not suitable for him. Most importantly, Die Wu needs this sword very much, Ling Dao will naturally Give this sword to Die Wu. "Since you snatched it, it''s yours, so there''s no need to give it to me." Die Wu didn''t accept the imitation Xuanyuan Sword. She really needed this sword, but she couldn''t accept such a valuable thing. After all, she and Ling Dao had only met each other a few times, and their relationship was not that close. What''s more, she didn''t want to have inextricable ties with Ling Dao. Ling Dao had already saved her once, so she couldn''t accept the imitation Xuanyuan Sword even more. Hearing this, Ling Dao also frowned. He snatched the sword itself for Die Wu. If Die Wu didn''t accept it, then everything he had done would be in vain. No matter what, he had to use it The imitation Xuanyuan sword was given to Die Wu. "You saved me several times, this sword is to repay one of the life-saving graces, you see it is good, besides, there may be a better sword in this cave, why don''t you accompany me in, and then put that sword How about giving me the sword?" Ling Dao could tell that what Die Wu needed was not a divine sword, but just an imitation of the Xuanyuan Sword. The golden divine sword on Die Wu''s back was of extremely high quality, far more than a high-grade sword. Moreover, Ling Dao felt that the golden Excalibur behind Die Wu seemed to have some connection with the imitation Xuanyuan Sword. Perhaps it is because of this that Die Wu is eager to obtain the imitation Xuanyuan Sword. Die Wu is not necessarily interested in other divine swords. Ling Dao is not sure whether there are any divine swords in the cave. He said this just to Just persuade Die Wu. "this¡­¡­" After being told by Ling Dao, Die Wu also hesitated. If the imitation Xuanyuan Sword was not too much needed, she would definitely reject Ling Dao. Now she wants to imitate Xuanyuan Sword, but she is too embarrassed to accept Ling Dao''s gift . "Why are you hesitating, a sword is for a hero, and a divine sword is for a beauty. This sword should be yours." Before Die Wu could respond, Ling Dao directly stuffed the imitation Xuanyuan Sword into Die Wu''s hand. Compared with Die Wu, an imitation Xuanyuan Sword was nothing at all, not to mention that there was a broken sword in his hand. The Human Emperor Sword contains one-fifth of the real Human Emperor Sword. The Human Emperor Sword and Xuanyuan Sword are both the top ten ancient magic weapons, but the imitation top ten ancient magic weapons are naturally inferior to the real ones, not even one-fifth of them, and this imitation Xuanyuan sword is still Suffered minor damage. "Okay, I will definitely help you get the Excalibur inside." The imitation Xuanyuan Sword has already been placed in Die Wu''s hands, so Die Wu is not pretentious, and directly put away the imitation Xuanyuan Sword. Seeing this situation, Ling Daocai nodded, and finally he was satisfied. This sword is not for my own use. "It''s not too late, let''s go in." After putting away the imitation Xuanyuan Sword, Die Wu walked towards the cave first. The dazzling golden light emitted before had completely disappeared, and the inside of the cave was once again pitch black. Of course, for Ling Dao and Die Wu, Inside the cave, it was still daytime. Die Wu seemed more anxious than Ling Dao, because she wanted to get the Excalibur and give it to Ling Dao. In this way, she would feel better in her heart. If she didn''t return Ling Dao''s favor, she would always feel that she owed Ling Dao Ling Dao''s. "okay." Ling Dao followed Die Wu, and also walked into the cave. Originally, he had already reached the innermost part of the cave before stopping to heal Die Wu''s wounds. But now, he discovered that where they were originally, There is still a long distance from the innermost part of the cave. Even if Die Wu and Ling Dao didn''t move fast, it''s still unbelievable that they didn''t reach the innermost part after walking for such a long time. It seems that this place may not be a natural cave, but man-made. "Finally there is light. Could it be that we have already left the cave?" Both Die Wu and Ling Dao slowed down. The previous rich golden light came from here. It is at least a few thousand meters away from where Ling Dao and Die Wu were before. They are so far away. , feel dazzling, the real golden light is not even more eye-catching. "Let''s go in and have a look." Both Ling Dao and Die Wu are brave people, and they are not afraid of the unknown. They both walked forward, and soon they felt that their eyes were bright, and they had already walked out of the cave. After coming out, Both of them were stunned, they didn''t expect such a situation. With beautiful mountains and clear waters, singing birds and fragrant flowers, this place is like a paradise. The only difference is that the mountains here are extremely tall, at least dozens of times larger than those outside, and even the ancient trees reach straight into the sky, which is unbelievably high. In front of Lingdao and Diewu, there is a huge lake, the water of the lake is extremely clear, even if you stand where Lingdao and Diewu are, you can see the bottom of the lake, the fish in the lake, Walking happily, the arrival of Ling Dao and Die Wu did not scare them. "Roar." Before Ling Dao and Die Wu could enjoy the tranquility of this moment, there was a loud roar in the arena, the calm lake water suddenly rolled up, and a huge dragon emerged from the bottom of the water. I have seen the bottom of the lake, but I didn''t notice the dragon. "Outsiders, die." What surprised Ling Dao and Die Wu was that this dragon was not only huge in size, but also capable of uttering words. If divided according to the realm of warriors, the realm of this dragon is definitely far beyond the star realm, at least the world The cultivation base of the king of the realm. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 196 The body of this flood dragon looks like a giant python. Its head is similar to that of a tiger, and its whole body is covered with scales. There are obvious differences between a flood dragon and a real dragon, which can be distinguished at a glance. Ling Dao and Die Wu never thought that such a huge dragon would emerge from the lake. Its body is at least thirty feet long, and just a single roar made Ling Dao and Die Wu feel pain in their ears. There were already waves on the lake, and Jiaolong stared fiercely at it. Ling Dao and Die Wu looked fierce. "Obviously seeing the dazzling golden light, how could a dragon appear? Could it be that the dragon is guarding the divine sword?" Whether it is Ling Dao or Die Wu, they never thought that there would be such a terrifying dragon here. With their current strength, it is impossible to fight against the dragon. Die Wu is an early-star warrior, Ling Dao It''s just the peak martial artist in the original realm, and Jiaolong is at least the king of the universe realm. "No wonder everyone says it''s the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land. We haven''t entered the center of the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land yet. We have encountered such a huge monster. I really don''t know what there is in the center of the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land." At the critical moment, Ling Dao was still thinking about this question. Jiaolong''s eyes, like two lanterns, stared at Ling Dao firmly, but Ling Dao didn''t seem to feel it at all. Ling Dao''s reaction made Jiaolong feel Extremely shameless, did this little guy in front of him completely ignore him? "Humble outsiders, since you have already entered, don''t go out." The dragon moved its mouth, and there was a buzzing sound in the air. It suddenly stretched out its head, rushed towards Die Wu and Ling Dao, and even opened its bloody mouth, trying to swallow Ling Dao and Die Wu. Into the stomach, no one has come in here for a long time, Ling Dao and Die Wu can let it try something new. "The sword has a spirit, and the world moves." Die Wu didn''t say a word, but grabbed the golden Excalibur violently, and displayed the suppressing swordsmanship of Ling Jianzong. This time, she didn''t have any carelessness, and swung every sword very seriously. In front of her, There are also dancing butterflies. Every butterfly flapped its wings quickly, trying to resist the dragon, but unfortunately, the gap between Die Wu and the dragon was too large, and the impact of the dragon crushed the butterflies one by one, causing them to disappear in smoke. "The sword lotus shines in the sky." Ling Dao held the Xiaoyao sword in his hand, and directly cast the sword lotus to shine in the sky. A blue sword lotus emitted infinite blue light, as if it wanted to turn this small world into blue, and the sword lotus kept spinning , at the fastest speed, hit the dragon. With a bang, the cyan sword lotus was crushed by the impact, and then, the shattered sword lotus turned into sword energy all over the sky, and charged towards the dragon. It''s a pity that such an attack did not hurt the dragon at all. It''s just a little pain. This kind of pain not only did not hurt Jiaolong, but stimulated Jiaolong. Originally, Jiaolong wanted to eat Ling Dao and Die Wu, but now Jiaolong has strengthened his mind. The attacks of Ling Dao and Die Wu all made him The pain is unceasing, such enmity, naturally has to be avenged. "Stupid outsiders, do you think such an attack is useful to this Dragon King?" Jiaolong sneered disdainfully. The strength of Ling Dao and Die Wu did not pose any threat to it at all. Even if Ling Dao and Die Wu tried their best, it was useless. The gap is too big to fight at all. "Use my blood to kill life." Die Wu bit her index finger sharply, and used the blood that flowed out to write a "kill" character in the air. Afterwards, the bloody "kill" character was killed towards Jiaolong Town at the fastest speed. The extremely proud Jiaolong showed a trace of fear in his eyes at this moment. The sense of fierce beasts is the most acute. Just seeing the word "kill", Jiaolong retreated at the fastest speed. Even if Die Wu used the strongest swordsmanship he has known so far, it is impossible to erupt such a tyrannical might able. The power of the bloody "kill" character, even Jiaolong, felt trembling. Jiaolong wanted to dodge, but unfortunately its speed was still a bit slower, and the bloody "kill" still hit Jiaolong fiercely. Even with Jiaolong''s physical strength, he suffered heavy trauma at this time, the blood spilled into the sky, and the lake water under him was stained red. "plop" The dragon fell directly into the lake water, splashing waves one after another. Where it landed, the bottom of the lake could no longer be seen, because the lake water had turned blood red. Even Die Wu himself did not expect that this The power of the move is so tyrannical. "It takes a lot of blood power to have such an effect." What Die Wu used earlier should be some kind of secret method, otherwise it would be impossible to burst out such a tyrannical power in an instant. You must know that the dragon is at least the king of the universe, which is higher than Die Wu. A big realm. "Ahem..." Die Wu''s feet tilted, and she fell to the ground. Don''t look at the blood that was wasted before, in fact, the killing technique has already drained all the power in her body, whether it is the original power or true energy It was empty. She coughed violently. The only thing that made her feel relieved was that the Jiaolong had been wiped out. Such a secret technique was indeed incredibly powerful. Since Die Wu grew up, it was the first time she had used this secret technique. The long dragon is not so easy to deal with. "Outsiders, you really made me angry. If I don''t eat you today, I will commit suicide." Before Ling Dao and Die Wu could relax, the calm lake began to roll again, and the dragon that had fallen into the lake before got out again. This time, the eyes of the dragon were obviously more fierce. , and even more hideous wounds. Jiaolong never thought before that Die Wu could not only injure him, but also make him hurt so badly. Fortunately, Die Wu''s realm is relatively low. If Die Wu is also the king of Qiankun realm, he may have died under Die Wu''s sword Thinking of this, Jiaolong wanted to roar up to the sky and vent his anger. "Oops." Originally, Die Wu used the secret method to kill Jiaolong, and then got the divine sword to give to Ling Dao to return Ling Dao''s favor. She never expected that Jiaolong was only injured, but did not die. Her secret method did not Killing the dragon shows that the vitality of this dragon is extremely tenacious. Die Wu leaned on the sword as a crutch, and stood there looking at Jiaolong from a distance. The previous secret technique was too expensive. In such a short time, she only recovered a little bit of true energy and original strength, and it was impossible to win the battle. Pass Jiaolong. What''s more, even if Die Wu was in its heyday, it was impossible to defeat Jiaolong, unless Die Wu could use secret techniques without restriction. Unfortunately, this is impossible. In the current situation, even Die Wu and Ling Dao can''t escape Jiaolong''s pursuit. "Die Wu, give me the imitation Xuanyuan Sword, and I''ll see if I can inspire the sword energy in it." At the critical moment, Ling Dao became more and more calm, and said to Die Wu without any haste, Die Wu took out the imitation Xuanyuan Sword without any hesitation, and handed it to Ling Dao, Ling Dao was willing to give the imitation Xuanyuan Sword If the sword is sent to her, it is naturally impossible for her to doubt Ling Dao. After receiving the imitation Xuanyuan Sword, Ling Dao waved the imitation Xuanyuan Sword and attacked the Jiaolong. Unfortunately, there was no sword energy. Although the entire imitation Xuanyuan Sword was shining continuously, it was still unable to defeat Jiaolong. "It''s useless, the power of those sword qis exceeds the limit here, so you can''t inspire those sword qis, wait for your death." The soul of the sword that was sealed in the imitation Xuanyuan sword taunted Ling Dao and Die Wu. Seeing that Die Wu and Ling Dao were in danger of their lives, the soul of the sword was extremely happy. When Ling Dao and Die Wu died , it should also be free. He had been crazy for so long before, and he couldn''t break through the seal. He just understood that it was impossible to break through the seal in a short time. If Ling Dao and Die Wu died here, then he had enough Time, slowly breaking free from the seal. "Hmph, don''t be complacent, even if we die, I will destroy you first." Ling Dao''s words made Sword Soul shut up. Although Ling Dao''s state was very low, only the peak of the original state, but Sword Soul did not doubt that Ling Dao could destroy it. The broken Human Emperor Sword, Sword Soul has already seen it, if Ling Dao is determined to destroy him, it is not impossible. "Lingdao, hurry up, I''ll block the dragon." Die Wu pulled out the golden Excalibur from the ground. After such a short period of time, she has recovered a lot of strength. Although it is impossible for her to stop the flood dragon, it is better for her to die alone than to die together . "Listen to me, if you don''t leave, the result will be that both of us will die here. If you leave now, you can come here again to avenge me if you pass the Qiankun Realm in the future. If you die too, then who avenged me." When life and death are at stake, Die Wu is no longer indifferent, and even her face has softened. What she said is very reasonable, but it is a pity that she does not understand Ling Dao, so she said it nicely. Ling Dao is very persistent, to put it harshly, Ling Dao is terribly stubborn. "Since the two of us came in together, we have to live together, and we have to die together. It is impossible for me to leave you alone. If you die, then even if I avenge you, you will not be able to live. Come, what''s the use of revenge." Ling Dao smiled slightly, and then no matter what Die Wu said, he came in front of Die Wu. As a manly man, he naturally couldn''t hide behind Die Wu, he would only stand in front of Die Wu, Shielding Diewu from the wind and rain, he is like a giant standing upright, even if the sky falls, he will stand up. If Ling Dao was strong enough to protect Die Wu, I''m afraid Die Wu would not be as moved as she is now. Ling Dao''s strength is obviously weak, but every time he is not afraid of death, he wants to protect her with his own life. comprehensive. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 197 "Ridiculous outsiders, since you want to die together, then the Dragon King will fulfill you." Neither Ling Dao nor Die Wu was willing to escape, so Jiaolong was naturally very happy. Die Wu used a secret technique before and hurt Jiaolong. Although Jiaolong still looked down on Die Wu and Ling Dao on the surface, he was extremely cautious in his heart. Wu stays to resist it alone, maybe Die Wu has an unusual hole card. But looking at the current situation, it is clear that Ling Dao and Die Wu have no other means, otherwise they would not have said such a thing. The more this is the case, the less anxious Jiaolong is to eat Die Wu and Ling Dao. To let Die Wu and Ling Dao feel the fear of death, death may not be terrible, but waiting for death is absolutely terrible. "Return the sword to you. In your hands, it may be more useful than mine." Since the sword energy in the imitation Xuanyuan sword cannot be used here, Ling Dao holding the imitation Xuanyuan sword will naturally have no effect. After taking over the imitation Xuanyuan sword, Die Wu is not in a hurry to make a move, because in her current situation, even if it is It is impossible to kill Jiaolong even if you stab thousands of swords. "If there is any trick, just let the horse come over." Knowing that he must die, Ling Dao calmed down. Anyway, he couldn''t beat Jiaolong, so even if he died, Ling Dao would not let Jiaolong feel better. The worst result is that he and Jiaolong will perish together. In this case, maybe Die Wu can be saved One life. For such a long time, although Ling Dao has been running the barbaric immortal energy to refine the sword qi in his body, those sword qi seem to be endless. Up to now, they have not been eradicated. If these sword qi burst out, let alone One flood dragon, even ten flood dragons, would be reduced to dust in an instant. "You have courage, but unfortunately your strength is too weak, it''s just a mere original state, and this Dragon King can severely injure you with a single sneeze." After finishing speaking, Jiaolong really sneezed, and then above the sky, there were waterfalls pouring down. The impact of these waterfalls was so strong that even the physical bodies of warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm couldn''t bear it. . "Even if you are allowed to attack, so what." Faced with such an impact, Lingdao did not swing his sword to fight back, but stood calmly in the field, with waterfalls submerging his body, the physical body of a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm could not resist, but his physical strength was stronger than that of Hua As a warrior in the mortal realm, such an impact did make him feel a burst of pain, but it couldn''t hurt him. When Ling Dao appeared in Jiaolong''s line of sight again, his lantern-like pupils were full of disbelief. It was really hard for him to accept that a martial artist in the original state could block such an impact. The dragon clan''s physical body is tyrannical, and it is well-known in the three realms. Flood dragon has the blood of a real dragon, and its physical body is naturally extremely tyrannical, but what he can''t accept is that the physical body of Lingdao in the original state is stronger than its physical body in the original state. tyrannical. It is well known that the physical body of the human race is weak. Even for those who specialize in body training, the physical strength is hard to compare with the top beasts. Flood Dragon has the blood of a real dragon, and its physical strength ranks high among the beasts. , but now a martial artist in the original realm, in the same realm, his physical strength actually surpassed him. "It was just to tease you before, but now I will let you taste the real power." Jiaolong snorted coldly, then waved its claws, and patted towards Ling Dao. There were gusts of wind and thunder in the arena. Dragons can fly clouds and spread rain, and Jiaolong can naturally overwhelm rivers and seas. It made the lake below him churn. From a distance away, Ling Dao felt a majestic force, mixed with traces of sharpness, pressing towards him. Naturally, Ling Dao could not deal with the real flood dragon. Ling Dao had already prepared for the worst in his heart. Holding the Xiaoyao Sword in his hand, Ling Dao unleashed the Benlei Wuying Sword, and charged towards Jiaolong''s claws. With such a force, Ling Dao could not be his opponent. After all, the gap between him and Jiaolong was too great. It is the Mortal Transformation Realm, above the Mortal Transformation Realm is the Star Realm, and above the Star Realm is the Qiankun Realm, which is a difference of three big realms. "careful." Die Wu reminded her, and then she also held the golden sword in her hand and walked towards Jiaolong. She is not afraid of death, and naturally she will not be afraid of Jiaolong. It''s just that she consumed a lot of energy when she used the secret method before, and her speed is very slow now. With the force of Jiaolong, she has no time to support. "Don''t be afraid, this Dragon King will not kill you, but just smash your bones into pieces." Jiaolong grinned grimly, but he had already thought of all kinds of ways to torture Ling Dao in his mind. Both it and Ling Dao knew that Ling Dao could not be its opponent. will be hit hard. However, just when Lingdao and Jiaolong were about to collide, Lingdao''s black hair flew up, revealing the only golden hair among them. This golden hair seemed to be different from other hairs. The same, only the color is different, but the real mutation is because of such a golden hair. The golden hair suddenly emitted endless golden light. This kind of golden light is not pure light, but seems to contain the rhythm of the avenue, the rules of heaven and earth, and around Ling Dao''s body, there are even invisible things that cannot be seen by the naked eye. Runes, each rune, is like a golden little dragon, swimming happily in the void. Ling Dao''s whole aura has changed. If the former Ling Dao was just a swordsman, then the current Ling Dao is the overlord who swept across the world. The claws of the original dragon are already less than three meters away from Ling Dao In an instant, it could be shot on Ling Dao''s body. However, Jiaolong stopped abruptly, its claws were very close to Ling Dao, but it didn''t dare to take a picture at all. There was a strong look of fear in Jiaolong''s eyes, and it looked at Ling Dao''s face. His eyes also completely changed. Before, Jiaolong regarded Ling Dao as a small outsider, just food in his belly, but now Jiaolong respected Ling Dao very much, and the aura emanating from Ling Dao made it extremely uncomfortable to oppress him, especially that kind of The suppression from the blood makes it even more breathless. "Could it be that he is not a human, but a real dragon, but if he is a real dragon, why is he so weak? Isn''t he still an adult?" Flood dragon is not an idiot, this kind of suppression on bloodline is enough to show that Ling Dao is also a dragon clan, otherwise it would be impossible, its own bloodline is considered pure among the Flood Dragon, and it is impossible for other Flood Dragons to give him such suppression . The real dragon is powerful, and it is easy to kill this dragon. It is impossible for Ling Dao to be a real dragon, so there is only one possibility. He is a young dragon. The dragon himself is still wondering why Ling Dao appeared here as a human It didn''t realize it until it saw Die Wu not far away. The nature of the dragon is obscene, Die Wu looks like a fairy, Ling Dao turned into a human, I am afraid it is to get close to Die Wu, anyway, Jiaolong has already determined that Ling Dao belongs to the dragon clan, so there are these absurd guesses, others may be false, but that This kind of suppression on the bloodline cannot be false. "hold head high." Suddenly, bursts of dragon chant sounded in the field, as if venting their dissatisfaction with the dragon. This is the purest dragon chant sound. Only true dragons can have such a dragon chant. So far, Jiaolong It also dispelled the last doubt in my heart, Ling Dao must be a young dragon. One by one, the dragon-shaped runes moved towards the Jiaolong to suppress them. The Jiaolong, who was still above the sky, suddenly fell to the ground, smashing the ground into a deep hole, and the Jiaolong even crawled on the ground. It was kneeling in front of Ling Dao. "This Dragon King... Ah, no, Xiaolong... Bah bah, Xiaojiao has eyes but doesn''t know Mount Tai, so please forgive me if I have offended you." In front of the real dragon, Jiaolong does not have the guts to call himself Xiaolong. There is probably no room for it in the big world. What''s more, Jiaolong can''t kill Ling Dao, just the suppression of this bloodline makes Jiaolong unable to do anything. Jiaolong can already conclude that even among the dragon clan, Lingdao''s blood is extremely pure, not many It''s comparable. Such a change made Ling Dao a little incomprehensible. He was ready to fight Jiaolong desperately, but he didn''t expect that Jiaolong suddenly stopped attacking, and said some inexplicable words, and even crawled on his knees. underfoot. Die Wu, who was standing behind Ling Dao, was eager to help Ling Dao in the shortest possible time. Who would have thought that Jiaolong would crawl at Ling Dao''s feet and beg for mercy. This situation made Die Wu puzzled. Woke up, what happened. Die Wu naturally couldn''t feel that kind of blood pressure, only Jiaolong felt it clearly, Die Wu could only see it, just when Ling Dao was about to fight Jiaolong head-on, Ling Dao''s body suddenly exuded The infinite golden light made Ling Dao seem like a different person. "Don''t you want to eat us?" Even though he didn''t know what was going on, Ling Dao still asked this question. He asked sincerely, but in Jiaolong''s view, it was clear that Ling Dao remembered the previous matter and deliberately ridiculed it. "Prince, don''t be joking, even if you give me a hundred, a thousand, and ten thousand guts, Xiaojiao won''t dare to eat you." Jiaolong is about to cry. I haven''t seen anyone come in for many years. Who would have thought that a real Dragon Clan would come in as soon as he came in. He had previously threatened to eat Ling Dao. If such words were spread to the Dragon Clan In the ears of those peerless powerhouses, I am afraid that its dragon tendons can be pulled and its skin peeled off. From Jiaolong''s point of view, the power of Ling Dao''s bloodline is so pure, he is probably one of the princes of the Dragon Clan, and it is impossible for other members of the Dragon Clan to have such pure bloodline power. Thinking of this, Jiaolong''s mind is full Cold sweat, almost, just a little bit, he made a big mistake. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 198 "Prince." No matter it is Ling Dao or Die Wu, they are already confused. Ling Dao is just the son of Xiaoyao Wang. He is almost the son of the prince, and he has nothing to do with the prince. But judging by the appearance of Jiaolong, it doesn''t look like he is pretending , it probably really thought that Ling Dao was the prince. The changes before and after Jiaolong made Ling Dao feel a little confused. He clearly wanted to eat him before, but now he crawled at his feet and respected him, as if he was extremely afraid of him. The only reason might be that On the golden light emanating from Ling Dao''s body. "Is there something special about me?" Ling Dao thought to himself, but when he looked at the Xiaoyao Sword in his hand, he found that the golden light had nothing to do with the Xiaoyao Sword. Apart from the Xiaoyao Sword, there should be nothing unusual on his body. It was because of this that everything seemed so weird. It is impossible for his body to emit golden light, and the imitation Xiaoyao sword was returned to Die Wu. What is the reason? Jiaolong was right in front of him. Ling Dao didn''t check the specific reasons carefully in order to prevent any flaws from being exposed. Now that Jiaolong dared not do anything to him, it was naturally better. He just wanted to leave here quickly with Diewu, so as to save Jiaolong from finding anything. To eat them again. As for whether the divine sword is not divine sword, Ling Dao doesn''t care. In his opinion, the divine sword is good, but as a sword cultivator, the most important thing is the knowledge of the sword. A truly powerful sword cultivator, even if he has no sword in his hand, As long as you have a sword in your heart, you will be invincible and sweep the crowd. "It''s good that you know, I thought you ate the guts of the ambitious leopard." Since Jiaolong thinks he is some kind of prince, then he naturally has to pretend to be a big man. He has already been recognized, so there is no need to hide. If he is still worried about this, Jiaolong will definitely have doubts. Only when he looks condescending and arrogant is he like a prince. "The prince was joking. I was blind and didn''t see your identity before. Even if the prince wants to punish me and let me end it myself, I have no objection." It has to be said that Ling Dao pretended to be a big man, and that kind of expression and temperament really deceived Jiaolong. Of course, the most important thing was the suppression of blood, otherwise Ling Dao pretended to be like him, Jiaolong would not be able to. You may believe that, after all, the prince of the Dragon Clan is the true pride of heaven, how could he appear in such a small place. The Great Sword God World is just one of thousands of great worlds, not to mention that the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land is just a place in the Eastern Sword Region. The status of the prince of the Dragon Clan is so respected. It is unbelievable to appear here, but anything can be faked , the suppression on the bloodline cannot be false. Of course, if Jiaolong said so, it is impossible for Ling Dao to really let Jiaolong kill himself. Dogs jump over the wall in a hurry, and rabbits bite people in a hurry. If Ling Dao goes too far, it is difficult to guarantee that Jiaolong will do something irrational. But it can''t deal with the mad dragon. "It''s not necessary for you to end it yourself, but capital punishment is inevitable, and living crimes are inevitable. If you don''t come up with something good, I''m afraid you won''t be able to appease me." Originally, Ling Dao wanted to just let it go, but after thinking about it carefully, if he was too magnanimous, it might not match his identity. In the end, he still planned to blackmail Jiaolong. In this way, he would not only get some benefits, but also It can dispel Jiaolong''s doubts. Jiaolong wanted to eat Ling Dao before, and I am afraid that anyone else would not be able to bear such an offense. What''s more, Ling Dao is still the prince of the Dragon Clan. After thinking about it, Ling Dao said such a thing. "No problem, no problem." Hearing what Ling Dao said, Jiao Long secretly let out a long breath. He was just asking for compensation, and it was not a big deal. Anyway, to Jiao Long, giving Ling Dao some good things would not make his heart hurt. If you don''t ask him to ask for the Ten Great Immemorial Weapons, naturally there is nothing difficult. "Prince, please take a look. This is a high-grade sword, which matches the prince''s origin of thunder. I don''t know if the prince is satisfied." Without any hesitation, Jiaolong directly took out a high-grade sword, named Benlei Sword, Lingdao''s Zilei Sword, although it is said to be the top of the middle-grade swords, but it is still a middle-grade sword after all, it is impossible to compare It must be a real high-grade sword weapon, not to mention that the Benlei Sword is still the top of the high-grade sword weapon, and it is naturally much stronger than the Zilei Sword. Ling Dao didn''t say anything, but he ended up with the Benlei Sword. This sword has the same name as the Benlei Shadowless Sword, and it is stronger than the Zilei Sword in terms of material and casting method. Many, using the Ben Lei Sword must be more powerful than the Zi Lei Sword. "The sword is good, but do you think a high-grade sword can send me away? You think I''m a beggar." No matter what kind of prince it is, it is definitely not a high-grade sword that can scare Jiaolong so much. Although Ling Dao is now at the peak of his original state, it is more than enough to use a middle-grade sword, but it is a good thing to get a sword for nothing. But not often can encounter. Jiaolong was able to take out a high-grade sword at hand, which is enough to show that it has a lot of good things here. If he didn''t blackmail him severely, Ling Dao would feel sorry for Jiaolong. Moreover, for Jiaolong, the sword should not be of much use. The most tyrannical dragon should still fight with its own body. "Why, do you still have to think about it? How do you think the Ben Lei Sword compares with the sword in my hand?" Ling Dao raised the Xiaoyao Sword in his hand, and looked at Jiaolong coldly. If it was just Ling Dao''s eyes, he might not be able to do anything to Jiaolong, but combined with Ling Dao''s identity as the prince of the Dragon Clan, Jiaolong beat him to death. Chilling, it seems that a mere Ben Lei sword cannot satisfy Ling Dao. "Prince, please calm down. I still have a superb sword here, but unfortunately it doesn''t match the original power of the prince. I don''t know if the prince is satisfied. This sword is called Qingfeng Sword, and it is most compatible with the sword cultivator who masters the source of wind." The tenth-rank forces and ninth-rank forces like the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect and the Heavy Sword Sect only use low-rank swords, and middle-rank swords are treasures for them. Eighth-rank forces like the Da Luo Dynasty and other seven People in the high-grade forces, if they can get top-grade swords, are probably regarded as their lifelines. Among sixth-rank forces such as Heaven Sword Sect, Spirit Sword Sect, Broken Sword Sect, and Blood Sword Sect, there are indeed many high-grade sword weapons, but there are very few top-grade sword weapons. Sending the divine sword to offer, now Jiaolong took out a top-quality sword, which naturally made Ling Dao tempted. After receiving the Qingfeng Sword, Ling Dao stretched out his index finger, flicked it lightly on the sword, and a crisp sword sound sounded, sonorous and powerful, clear and pleasant, Ling Dao nodded, this top-quality sword is still Not bad, especially with all kinds of sword formations engraved on the sword body. "This sword is not bad. One top-grade sword and one top-grade sword are barely enough to satisfy me." To be able to get such two swords is indeed a surprise. I thought that I would die, but I didn''t expect that not only nothing happened, but also that I could get the Benlei Sword and Qingfeng Sword for nothing. Ling Dao didn''t know the grade of the Xiaoyao Sword, but now he has Zi Lei. The sword and the Benlei sword are enough for now. "As long as the prince is satisfied." Jiaolong also laughed. As long as Lingdao doesn''t pursue its previous mistakes, then everyone will be happy. Unfortunately, before Jiaolong was happy, Lingdao spoke again. With such a good opportunity, Lingdao naturally wouldn''t miss it. , he got benefits, but Die Wu didn''t get compensation. "I''m satisfied, but you still wanted to eat my friend earlier, do you think it makes sense not to give some compensation?" Ling Dao pointed at Die Wu, and his voice obviously became more ruthless. Jiaolong looked at Die Wu, and finally had to choose to compromise. Long''s nature is inherently obscene. It seems that Ling Dao has taken a fancy to Die Wu, and I am afraid that Die Wu will be satisfied. , is more important than satisfying Ling Dao himself. "Of course it can''t be justified, please take a look, Prince." Jiaolong took out an extremely beautiful hairpin, this is the good thing it was going to give to Die Wu, of course, it was more than one hairpin to give to Diewu, and after that, it took out another ice The blue pendant shines brightly in the sun, it is really beautiful. "This hairpin and pendant are top-quality defensive weapons. With these two treasures for body protection, it is very difficult for other star realm warriors to hurt her. If she activates the hairpin and pendant, there are no moves to block the king of the universe realm. what is the problem." As long as the hairpin and pendant are activated, a protective shield will be formed to protect Die Wu inside. The best weapons are rare among the sixth-rank forces. Sending out three at once, even if it is a dragon, is heartache. To please Lingdao, it can only reluctantly part with it. After Ling Dao took the hairpin and pendant, he immediately gave them to Die Wu. Unfortunately, Die Wu didn''t want it at all. After accepting the imitation Xuanyuan Sword, Die Wu felt that she owed Ling Dao favor. Now Jiaolong was prostrate at Ling Dao''s feet, It means that Ling Dao saved her life again, if she took back the hairpin and pendant, then she owed Ling Dao even more. "Jiaolong mistakenly thought I was some kind of prince. If you continue to evade, maybe it will see some flaws. At that time, I am afraid that both of us will die here." Using sound transmission, Ling Dao and Die Wu said something like this, Die Wu couldn''t resist Ling Dao after all, and accepted the hairpin and pendant. Seeing this scene, Ling Dao laughed, and Jiaolong also laughed , Jiaolong was afraid that Die Wu would not accept him, and he would definitely not be satisfied. "Poor Jiaolong, why are you scared like this by two outsiders? Don''t tell me you have lost all courage." A sharp voice came, and a beautiful girl appeared on the lake in the distance, but this girl''s lower body was not legs, but a fish tail. In this big lake, there are not only flood dragons, but also fish tails. There is such a mermaid who dares to ridicule Jiaolong like this, I am afraid that the strength is not much worse than Jiaolong. "This young man is handsome, and this young girl is even more beautiful. If I have two subordinates like this, I won''t be ashamed. Jiaolong, since you have no guts, let me deal with them, how about it?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 199 This mermaid girl didn''t have any clothes on her body, only a breastplate made of fish scales on her chest, which blocked half of her breasts. She stood on the water like this, and when she walked, her snow-white breasts lightened slightly. Gently shaking, very attractive. With its slender waist and limbs swinging gently, even Jiaolong secretly swallows its saliva. Dragons are inherently obscene, and Jiaolong is no exception. It has always wanted to get a mermaid, but it is a pity that it has no such ability. This mermaid The girl''s strength is extremely strong, Jiaolong may not be her opponent yet. Perhaps because of being soaked in water all year round, the skin of the mermaid girl is extremely fair and even more tender, as if water can be squeezed out with a light pinch. People can''t wait to get closer and take a closer look. A large piece of snow-white skin is exposed, exuding a crystal luster, a pair of blue eyes, looks extremely melancholy, people can''t help pampering her, although the exquisite facial features are not comparable to Die Wu, but her body It exudes a mature charm, not as green as Die Wu. "Young man, follow me." The mermaid girl cast a wink at Ling Dao, her tone was gentle, and she stretched lazily, her exquisite body outlined a beautiful curve, even Jiaolong''s eyes were shining, almost looking straight at him. Yes, Ling Dao was also watching, but his sanity was still clear and he was not lost in it. "What''s the benefit of following you? Is your fish tail used to sweep the floor?" Seeing the mermaid girl wagging her fish tail, Ling Dao couldn''t help teasing that the mermaid girl asked Ling Dao and Die Wu to be her subordinates, Ling Dao naturally couldn''t agree, the only thing that gave Ling Dao a headache was, This mermaid girl is probably also a king of the universe realm. No wonder this place is called the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land. Before they entered the center of the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, they met two universe kings. Among the rank-6 forces, the king of the Qiankun realm sits in the town, and the king of the universe realm is already the strongest among the rank-6 forces Or, if you go deep into the center of Tianlong Forbidden Land, maybe there will be kings beyond the Qiankun Realm appearing. "You, open your mouth, you should slap your mouth." A sullen look flashed in the eyes of the mermaid girl, and then she stretched out her white right hand and slapped Ling Dao. Her right hand seemed to have passed through the barrier of space, and arrived at Ling Dao in an instant. In front of Ling Dao, Ling Dao''s face was getting closer and closer. "presumptuous." Even Jiaolong was angry, and stretched out his claws to block the mermaid girl''s right hand. From Jiaolong''s point of view, he offended Ling Dao before, even if he compensated with two swords, a hairpin and a pendant, Ling Dao might treat him With a grudge in its heart, now is the time to perform well, so it will naturally not hesitate. The confrontation between the two kings of the universe realm, even if it was just a random blow, caused huge damage. Fortunately, Ling Dao retreated quickly, otherwise he would definitely be injured by the aftermath of the battle. It''s not much different, otherwise, Jiaolong might have become the subordinate of the mermaid girl long ago, not like now. "Jiaolong, you really opened my eyes. You actually want to help two outsiders." Before the dragon crawled at Ling Dao''s feet, the mermaid girl was at a loss. Now she tentatively attacked Ling Dao. Unexpectedly, the dragon was like a cat whose tail was stepped on. She shot at the fastest speed and blocked her attack. With a slap, the mermaid girl felt something was wrong, why did Jiaolong defend Lingdao like this. "I hit it off with them immediately, so naturally I have to protect them well. If you want to do something to them, I will fight you hard. As long as I''m here, you don''t want to touch them." Jiaolong said seriously, such a good opportunity to perform, it will naturally not miss it, anyway, it is impossible for the mermaid girl to kill it, so it naturally has nothing to be afraid of, if it wins Ling Dao''s favor, then it may be possible in the future Incarnation of a real dragon, the future is boundless. Among the dragon clan, there is a pond of transforming dragons. If the dragon can enter the pond, it can become a real dragon, not just a dragon. If it is not for such a purpose, the dragon will not care about Ling Dao''s life and death. Unfortunately, the fact is cruel, it has no idea that the mermaid girl has broken through not long ago. "How courageous, I want to see where you have the confidence." In the hands of the mermaid, a trident appeared, shining with blue light. With a sneer, she attacked the dragon, and the trident burst out with blue light all over the sky. Submerged, it is like a cage of water, trying to trap the dragon inside. Flood dragon let out a roar, and a pair of claws swung violently. The sharp nails were comparable to sharp swords, as if they wanted to tear the water cage into pieces. Flood dragon''s strength was extremely strong after all. The water cage was broken, and the raindrops fell all over the sky, all hitting Jiaolong''s body. "bang bang" There was a muffled sound, even with Jiaolong''s tyrannical physique, he felt waves of pain coming from his body. After just one confrontation, Jiaolong could feel that the mermaid girl''s strength had greatly increased. They all know the basics, and the reason why it is like this now must be that the mermaid girl has improved. "Did you break through?" Jiaolong asked tentatively, but unexpectedly, the mermaid girl nodded directly. Before the mermaid girl broke through, Jiaolong was only a little weaker than her, but now that the mermaid girl has broken through, I am afraid that Jiaolong is not even a star behind her. up. "Take my trick and try it, the sea is boundless." Before Jiaolong could speak again, the mermaid girl rushed over, and waved the trident in her hand, displaying her unique skill, a large amount of seawater appeared behind her, the tumbling waves, even more It was heading towards the Jiaolong. Every drop of seawater seems to contain extremely strong power. The gathering of so much seawater makes Jiaolong feel great pressure. The mermaid girl who broke through is indeed much stronger than before. Jiaolong I already know that I am not an opponent. The idea of ??the mermaid girl is to deal with the Jiaolong in the shortest possible time, lest Ling Dao and Diewu escape. After casting Boundless Sea, a trace of exhaustion appeared on her face. Fortunately, such a move can kill the Jiaolong. There should be no problem. The dragon roared crazily, and its huge dragon tail swayed even more. Its body became smaller and smaller, and finally became only seven or eight meters long. It even opened its mouth and swallowed vigorously. Such sea water, even though there were bursts of severe pain in the body, it did not stop. "You are not my opponent at all, lose." The mermaid girl moved forward again, holding the trident, and smashed on Jiaolong''s body time and time again. Originally, even if she broke through and wanted to defeat Jiaolong, it would not be so fast, but Jiaolong was injured by Diewu''s secret technique before, and now there is no such thing. As powerful as it was in its heyday. "Aww..." Jiaolong wailed in pain, but unfortunately, the mermaid girl didn''t intend to let it go. It seems that Jiaolong must have molested the mermaid girl a lot. Otherwise, the mermaid girl might not beat it so viciously. Such an end, maybe It also deserves what it deserves. "boom" In the end, Jiaolong''s body hit the ground fiercely, causing a deep pit to appear in the middle of the ground. Jiaolong coughed up blood continuously, and his eyes were dim. It died, and the pain was almost to death. "Now Jiaolong has been injured, I want to hit you, who else can stop me?" The mermaid girl slowly walked towards Lingdao. The previous battle with Jiaolong caused her long blue hair to be messed up. However, this did not affect her image, but exuded another kind of Mei, the dragon lying on the ground is still looking straight. In fact, the Jiaolong was only injured, and did not have the eyes it showed. The reason why it looked like this was to see what would happen if the mermaid girl wanted to deal with Ling Dao. It knew that Ling Dao was the prince of the Dragon Clan. The mermaid girl doesn''t know. With the arrogance of the dragon clan, the prince of the dragon clan is definitely not allowed to be someone else''s slave. If the mermaid girl really dares to let Ling Dao be a slave, it may arouse the anger of the dragon clan. Even the entire Sword God World couldn''t bear it. "Your little face is so handsome, it''s hard for me to do it. It just so happens that I''ve been quite empty recently, why don''t you be my male favourite?" What the mermaid girl said made Jiaolong almost faint, and Jiaolong secretly thought in his heart, if he sneaks in when the mermaid girl is empty, wouldn''t he be able to enjoy the joy of fish and water with the mermaid girl? Wouldn''t it be wonderful to go to Wushan together. "You look so ugly, I don''t have the slightest interest in you, especially your tail, it''s disgusting to look at, should I peel off all your fish scales?" Ling Dao''s words instantly ignited the anger of the mermaid girl. There seemed to be flames burning in her blue eyes. Ling Dao dared to say that about her. Lesson, isn''t she going to die of anger. The mermaid girl''s eyes rolled, but she thought of another method, which not only relieved her anger, but also won the favor of men. Her strength is so much stronger than Ling Dao. If Ling Dao disagrees, she will force it. Anyway, Ling Dao There is no strength to resist. "It''s up to you whether you want to be a male pet or not. If you don''t agree, I will force myself to do it for you tonight." What left Ling Dao and Die Wu speechless was that the mermaid girl actually said something like this, never before has a male bully a female bully, never heard of a female bullying a male bully, and the mermaid girl is not It was a joke, because she had already stretched out her hands and grabbed Ling Dao. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 200 With the strength of the mermaid girl, Ling Dao can''t stop even a simple grab. The difference in realm between the two of them is too great. It is not impossible for the opponent, the mermaid girl, to forcibly obtain Ling Dao. Even if Ling Dao and Die Wu join forces, there is no threat to the mermaid girl. Now that the dragon itself is injured, and it wants to continue to watch the development of the situation, it is impossible to get up and fight the mermaid girl again. To be caught by the mermaid girl, Lingdao''s body finally changed again. Among the black hair, the only strand of golden hair finally moved again. Lingdao''s body burst into dazzling golden light again, and there was even a dragon chant in the field, and the people lying on the ground Jiaolong, however, was trembling, it once again felt that kind of blood pressure. It''s a pity that the mermaid girl is not a dragon, nor does she have the blood of a real dragon. She just feels that the power exuding from Ling Dao is extremely terrifying, but there is no suppression of blood. She glanced at Ling Dao in surprise, but she didn''t understand. Why did such a change occur. "what happened." Seeing the situation of Jiaolong, the mermaid girl obviously felt that something was wrong. Before Jiaolong helped Ling Dao, she was surprised. Now that Ling Dao exudes such aura, Jiaolong is like a mouse seeing a cat. It is really unbelievable , You must know that Ling Dao is only at the peak of the original state, so how can Jiaolong be afraid. "He is mine, you are not allowed to snatch it." A milky voice reached the mermaid girl''s ears. Except for the mermaid girl, no one else heard this voice at all. The mermaid girl looked around suspiciously, but she didn''t find anyone who spoke. . "Could it be an illusion." The mermaid girl''s movements only paused for a moment, and then moved again. Her hands were getting closer and closer to Ling Dao. Ling Dao''s speed is rare in the same realm, but it is not enough in front of the mermaid girl. "Didn''t you hear what this princess said?" This time, the mermaid girl was obviously stunned, and there was already a hint of anger in her milky voice, but at this time, the mermaid girl''s hands were less than half a meter away from Ling Dao, and she was about to grab It''s Lingdao''s body. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword." Without any hesitation, Ling Dao directly unleashed the Benlei Wuying Sword, and stabbed towards the mermaid girl''s hands. The sharp sword light seemed to tear open the void. The seemingly extremely powerful sword, in the eyes of the mermaid girl, was Yes there is no threat. The fierce sword light was directly crushed by the hands of the mermaid girl. It is not at the same level at all. Let alone one Ling Dao, even if it is ten Ling Dao and a hundred Ling Dao, it is impossible to be the match of the mermaid girl, Xiaoyao The sword was extremely sharp, but it was a pity that it couldn''t touch the mermaid girl''s body at all. However, before the mermaid girl had time to be happy, she felt fear. She did smash Ling Dao''s attack, but she did not feel relieved, but felt that the invisible pressure was even greater. She stared at Ling Dao''s attack tightly. Behind him, it seems to be able to see things that others cannot see. Behind Ling Dao, a dragon-shaped sword slowly condensed. The really weird thing is that no matter Ling Dao, Die Wu or Jiaolong, they didn''t see this dragon-shaped sword. The mermaid girl saw it, and she didn''t know that others couldn''t see it. The dragon-shaped sword rushed up into the sky, and then fell from the sky, slashing at the mermaid girl. Even though the mermaid girl had already sensed the danger and retreated quickly, she was still a step too slow, and the dragon-shaped sword slashed fiercely at her. hands, making her scream in pain. Die Wu, Ling Dao and Jiaolong were all confused. Why did the mermaid girl scream when she clearly smashed Ling Dao''s attack? Moreover, it seemed that the mermaid girl was really in pain, and she didn''t appear to be cheating at all. Besides, there''s no need for the mermaid girl to lie. The dragon-shaped sword cut on the hands of the mermaid girl. She thought her hands were cut off, but when she really looked over, she realized that there was nothing wrong with her hands. However, the pain was real. I''m afraid it''s almost the same as having your hands cut off. "It''s so weird, what the hell happened to me." The mermaid girl was puzzled, her hands were in good condition, not even a trace of blood flowed out, but the excruciating pain made her understand that everything that happened now was not an illusion, she looked at Ling Dao carefully , wanted to attack Ling Dao again, but was a little scared. Whether it is Ling Dao and Die Wu, or Jiaolong and the mermaid girl, there are many questions in their minds. Unfortunately, no one can answer them. Ling Dao can''t explain the reason, and Die Wu can''t explain the reason. There is no way to explain it. "The people who hide their heads and show their tails, dare to show up and see me." The mermaid girl asked tentatively. While speaking, her thoughts spread in all directions, but she didn''t find anything. There were really only Jiaolong, Lingdao and Diewu in the field. No one else, so what happened before, what happened. Her question made Ling Dao and Die Wu look at each other. They didn''t understand what the mermaid girl was doing. They didn''t see the dragon-shaped sword. Naturally, they didn''t think there was anyone else. They just saw the mermaid. After the girl shattered Ling Dao''s offensive, she screamed. It is simply impossible for Ling Dao''s Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword to hurt the mermaid girl. "Try again." There was a flash of struggle in a pair of blue eyes, and then, the mermaid girl mustered up her courage and made another move. This time, unlike before, she only used the power of the essence of water to transform into a pair of huge With the palm of his hand, he grabbed Ling Dao. Even if the dragon-shaped sword reappears and smashes the transformed pair of giant palms, there is no loss for the mermaid girl. If she doesn''t attack Ling Dao, the mermaid girl will definitely not be reconciled. The male pet is actually just an excuse. Jiaolong Crouching at Ling Dao''s feet, Ling Dao must have a big secret. "The original power of the second level?" When the mermaid girl used the source of water, Ling Dao felt the source power of the second level. In the realm of the mermaid girl, it is not so strange to master the source power of the second level. However, Ling Dao originally It is not the match of the mermaid girl, now that she is still using the second level of original power, Ling Dao is even more irresistible. These giant palms formed a field, trapping Ling Dao in it. Even if Ling Dao wanted to escape, it would be impossible. The method of the king of the universe realm is naturally not a mere warrior at the peak of the origin realm. It can be broken, even if Ling Dao uses the strongest swordsmanship, it is impossible to break such a field. "I want to see how you escape from my palm." Seeing that Ling Dao was tightly trapped by the field, the mermaid girl finally let out a sigh of relief. It seems that the previous accident was only one time, and now she can capture Ling Dao back, and then study it carefully , if she can get any benefits, maybe she can go a step further. "Why did it appear again?" However, not long after, the mermaid girl had a hellish expression. She clearly saw that the dragon-shaped sword appeared behind Lingdao again. The moment she saw the dragon-shaped sword, the mermaid girl went crazy. It was because his body felt weak, as if all his strength had been drained. "Break it for me." Even though he knew that his attack had no effect, Ling Dao didn''t give up struggling. He held the Xiaoyao Sword and slashed down one after another. His level was very low, and he didn''t use any advanced swordsmanship. His only hope was It is the Xiaoyao Sword itself, perhaps the Xiaoyao Sword can exert unexpected effects. At the same time, the dragon-shaped sword was also slammed down, and cracks appeared in the giant palm formed by the second level of water origin. The mermaid girl could see that it was the attack of the dragon-shaped sword, which made the pair of giant palms The palms slowly shattered, but in the eyes of Jiaolong and Die Wu, it was clearly Ling Dao who smashed those giant palms. "How can this be." "The realm gap between the two of them is so big, how did he do it?" Even if Die Wu shot it herself, it was impossible to break the pair of giant palms transformed by the mermaid girl, but Ling Dao did it, and judging by Ling Dao''s appearance, it was clearly a relatively easy task. Could it be that Ling Dao hid his realm? He is a king of the universe realm, this guess is undoubtedly extremely absurd, Ling Dao is clearly only the peak of the original realm. "Maybe it''s because there are some treasures on him." In Jiaolong''s view, it is normal for Ling Dao to have some treasures as the prince of the Dragon Clan. With the background of the Dragon Clan, it is not difficult to give Ling Dao some life-saving treasures. The Dragon Clan has existed for so many years, and there are many good things That is, it would be strange if the prince of the dragon clan didn''t have any life-saving treasures. "Take this princess''s words as wind, don''t you?" What gave the mermaid girl a headache was that the milky voice sounded again, and the golden light emanating from Ling Dao''s body became even more dazzling. Even the mermaid girl felt that her eyes were extremely uncomfortable, as if she was about to shed tears. It seems that she really can''t figure out, which strong man is idle and has nothing to do, and is here to tease her. "don''t want." After the dragon-shaped sword shattered the giant palm, it even slashed towards the mermaid girl. The sword light was like a rainbow. No matter how fast the mermaid girl escaped, she was hit by this sword. She felt as if she was split in two , even the internal organs were all smashed clean. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 201 In fact, the mermaid girl did not die, the pain was real, but on the surface of her body, she did not suffer any damage. Only she could see the dragon-shaped sword, and only she could see the previous attack. When it arrived, the others didn''t understand what was going on. Die Wu and Jiaolong both thought it was Ling Dao''s swordsmanship that injured the mermaid girl. Although such an idea was extremely absurd, there was no one else in the field at all. Who made it again. "So what happened." Ling Dao knew best that it was impossible for him to injure the mermaid girl with his swordsmanship, but the current situation of the mermaid girl was completely incomprehensible to him. Before, the dragon was prostrate at his feet, and now the mermaid girl was injured for no reason. Was that unknown strong man helping him again? Inside the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, that unknown strong man has helped Ling Dao several times. With the strength of that senior, even if he swung a single sword energy, he could solve the imitation Xuanyuan Sword''s sword soul. Even with all his strength, he couldn''t stop that senior''s sword energy at all. When he started to deal with Jiaolong, Ling Dao planned to use the imitation sword energy in Xuanyuan Sword. Unfortunately, he tried it, but it didn''t work at all. Up to now, he really didn''t see any sword energy. Every time the mermaid girl screamed , It all made him feel a little inexplicable. "What is his identity? Is it bad for him, and I will be unlucky." No wonder Jiaolong respects Ling Dao so much. Now it seems that Ling Dao''s status may be extremely noble. Otherwise, with the strength of the king of the Qiankun Realm, it is impossible to crawl under Ling Dao''s feet. After all, Ling Dao is only at the peak of his original realm. In the eyes, they are all like ants. If the dragon-shaped sword really wants to take the life of the mermaid girl, I''m afraid it won''t be too difficult. On the surface, the mermaid girl is fine, but she has already died once psychologically. She looked at Ling Dao in the eyes, They all have the color of deep fear. "Don''t you just leave in such a desperate way?" Now the mermaid girl has no longer dared to attack Ling Dao, but she was unwilling to let her leave like this, and finally broke through. Unexpectedly, after she came out, not only did she not take advantage of it, but she almost died here. Captured Ling Dao, and now she was scared to death again. "Just take it out on you." Glancing at the Jiaolong lying on the ground, the mermaid girl laughed, and then she walked towards the Jiaolong, waved her trident, and smashed it down towards the body of the Jiaolong. Pure physical strength is enough to smash the ground. Flood Dragon, who was lying on the ground with nothing to do, felt a murderous aura, and then got up as fast as he could. Fortunately, it moved fast. If it was a little slower, it might be hit by the trident. Therefore, with such a tyrannical body, it would definitely not feel good to be hit by the trident. Flood dragon is the king of the universe realm, yes, the mermaid girl is also the king of the universe realm, what''s more, the realm of the mermaid girl is higher than that of the dragon, and the trident is also the best weapon. It directly competes with the best weapons. The mermaid girl gritted her silver teeth tightly, and then launched an extremely crazy attack on Jiaolong regardless of the situation. Jiaolong himself was injured, so naturally he was beaten terribly now. The screams became more and more horrific. "I warn you, don''t go too far, or I will fight you hard." Jiaolong roared angrily, staring at the mermaid girl with big eyes. If the mermaid girl insisted on continuing, it would really choose to go all out with the mermaid girl. Seeing that Jiaolong was really angry, the mermaid girl had no choice but to stop what she was doing. Beating up Jiaolong crazily is already venting his anger. "I think the two of them are pretty good, let''s forget about this time." The mermaid girl''s face twitched a few times, and then said against her will, as long as she thought of the heart-piercing pain before, she would not dare to have any thoughts about Ling Dao, let alone accept Ling Dao as a man. Chong, even if she waved the trident at Ling Dao, she would not dare. "By the way, there is one thing I didn''t ask you. Earlier we saw an extremely dazzling golden glow outside. Is there a divine sword born here?" Although Ling Dao didn''t know why he was able to easily defeat the mermaid girl, and he didn''t know why Jiaolong was so respectful to him, but he knew in his heart that neither Jiaolong nor the mermaid girl dared to do anything to him, so he asked such a question problem, nothing more. "Incomparably dazzling golden light." "I came out only after seeing the dazzling golden light. I didn''t expect to see you without seeing anything." Neither the dragon nor the mermaid girl lied. They didn''t know where the dazzling golden light came from. If they knew, they would probably not be here now, but went to the place where the dazzling golden light was, and they could emit such dazzling light. The golden awn is definitely not ordinary. "Have you noticed that the golden aura emanating from your body before is similar to what we saw before?" Die Wu walked to Ling Dao''s side, and said softly, she was not talking nonsense, but really felt the sameness, whether it was the dazzling golden glow that appeared earlier, or the golden light emanating from Ling Dao, they were all It contains a special aura, vicissitudes, grandeur, and antiquity, which is different from other auras. "No way, could it be?" Ling Dao frowned, and then he had his own guess. It was impossible for him to emit such a light, so it might be that thing that had already appeared on him. As the saying goes, the divine sword has a spirit. The sword has chosen him. It''s a pity that Ling Dao inspected it carefully, but found nothing. On his body, let alone a magic sword, except for the Xiaoyao Sword, there was no ordinary sword. He couldn''t figure it out, and Die Wu thought the same. Unable to understand, Jiaolong and the mermaid girl could only stare blankly. "If there is nothing else, we will leave here." Ling Dao said to Jiaolong, and then walked outside with Die Wu, Jiaolong and the mermaid girl really dare not do anything now, but who knows if they will change their minds in the future, with Ling Dao and Die Wu''s strength, In front of the king of the universe realm, it is really not enough to look at. "What is his identity?" After watching Ling Dao and Die Wu leave, the mermaid girl asked about Jiaolong, who can make a king of the universe crawl at the feet of a warrior at the peak of the original realm. It''s just impossible. "It''s strange why I should tell you." Jiaolong curled his lips, his beard trembling slightly, no matter what, he had already formed a good relationship with Ling Dao, thinking that Ling Dao was the prince of the Dragon Clan, he was very excited, maybe in the future, he really It is possible to enter the Hualongchi and become a real dragon. "You are sure not to say." The trident in the mermaid girl''s hand suddenly burst out with intense light, dyeing this small world blue, and her eyes contained a cold murderous aura, as long as Jiaolong dared to say "no" Words, she will definitely want Jiaolong to look good. Originally, Jiaolong didn''t intend to say anything, but after considering the current situation, he could only succumb to the majesty of the mermaid girl. In order to avoid the pain of flesh and blood, it''s better to be honest, otherwise the mermaid girl would definitely not will make it easier. "His identity, I''m afraid it will scare you if you say it. You should know how powerful the dragon clan is. With the purity of his blood, he is very likely to be the prince of the dragon clan. You want to accept the prince of the dragon clan as a male favorite. Are you brave? A little too big." Jiaolong gloated and said that it really didn''t intend to stop the mermaid girl before. If the mermaid girl really accepted Ling Dao as a male favorite, let alone the mermaid girl herself, I am afraid that the mermaid family will suffer. Among the ten thousand great worlds, they are all famous. "It turned out to be the prince of the Dragon Clan." Although the mermaid girl had already overestimated Ling Dao''s identity as much as possible in her heart, she still did not expect that Ling Dao was the prince of the Dragon Clan. During the era, even if Zulong fought all over the world, it was difficult to find an opponent. According to legend, as long as it is a scale of the ancestral dragon, it can destroy a big world. If the ancestral dragon fully unfolds its body and travels in the starry sky, it will easily smash a big world. The power of the ancestral dragon has already become The legend is also the greatest pride of the Dragon Clan. "I was really confused before. It would be great if I could be her concubine." If she becomes the concubine of the prince of the Dragon Clan, then the future of the mermaid girl must be limitless. As long as she has a relationship with the Dragon Clan, she can walk sideways in the tens of millions of worlds. Unfortunately, the mermaid girl has already missed this. She can only hope that Ling Dao will come again next time. "Wanting to be the concubine of the prince of the dragon clan is simply wishful thinking." Of course, Jiaolong didn''t say this sentence, he just thought about it in his heart. Even so, Jiaolong''s body trembled. It found that the mermaid girl was staring at it with murderous eyes, making its scalp numb. It seems that the mermaid girl has no intention of letting it go. "What do you think you are thinking, I don''t know, do you think I am not worthy of the Dragon Clan Prince, do you laugh at me in your heart, do you think I am talking nonsense." Every time a question is asked, the mermaid girl''s voice is raised to a higher level. In the end, her voice became sharper. At the same time, the mermaid girl even held a trident and killed the dragon. She had already He used to vent his anger on Jiaolong, but now he violently beats up Jiaolong again, and the pitiful screams of Jiaolong echoed in the field. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 202 "It''s not right, we returned the same way, but we haven''t returned to the original place now, have you noticed?" After Ling Dao and Die Wu left the place where Jiaolong was, they walked out at the fastest speed. Both of them walked back the same way, but after walking for a long time, they realized that they had not returned to the place where Ling was. Tao did not leave the cave where he detoxified Die Wu. Die Wu looked around suspiciously, but felt confused. The place they were in now was like a secret room, and after they entered, the surroundings were tightly sealed off, even if they wanted to go out , are nowhere to go. "Well, we probably broke in by mistake, and now I''m afraid it''s not easy to get out." Previously, Ling Dao had tried to use the Xiaoyao Sword to stab the surrounding walls, but unfortunately it did not cause any damage to the walls at all. It was not because the Xiaoyao Sword was not sharp enough, and Ling Dao''s realm was not enough to exert all the power of the Xiaoyao Sword. "I''ll try." Die Wu took out the imitation Xuanyuan Sword and slashed vigorously on the wall a few times, but unfortunately there was not even a sword mark left. She could feel that there was an invisible shield on the wall, which could completely block the imitation Xuanyuan Sword. edge. "Great five-element swordsmanship." Just when Die Wu was trying to break through the wall, Ling Dao noticed that on the wall to the left, there were five big characters engraved with "Great Five Elements Sword Art". At least thousands of years of history. At the same time, he even noticed that there were five pictures on the wall. In each picture, there was a swordsman holding a three-foot green sword, floating independently. The pictures seemed similar, but is slightly different. "If you want to go out, I''m afraid you have to understand this sword skill." Whether it''s Ling Dao or Die Wu, they all have a premonition that if they want to leave this closed secret room, they have to comprehend the Great Five Elements swordsmanship. Just the name of the swordsmanship is to make people understand that this swordsmanship is related to the origin of the Five Elements. It''s a pity , whether it is Ling Dao or Die Wu, what they master is not the origin of the five elements. Just mastering one of the origin of water, the origin of earth, the origin of gold, the origin of fire, and the origin of earth will definitely help to understand the five elements of swordsmanship. It is simply impossible for any kind of warrior to comprehend the Great Five Elements swordsmanship. "If you want to understand the great five elements swordsmanship, you must first master the origin of the five elements." After Die Wu said these words, she felt a headache. She is already a warrior in the star realm. It is impossible for her to regain control of the origin of the five elements. She could only look at Lingdao, but in the end she sighed deeply. Take a breath. "Actually, I have already mastered two kinds of original power, and I am already a warrior in the star realm. It is simply wishful thinking to want to master the origin of the five elements. And you, although you are only at the peak of the original realm, you have already mastered two kinds of original power. It is undoubtedly impossible to grasp the origin of the five elements." If the peak of the original realm is not in a hurry to improve the realm, it is possible to comprehend the second original power. Unfortunately, Ling Dao has already mastered the origin of thunder and the origin of sword. The two original powers are basically the limit of warriors. . What''s more, the source of the five elements is originally an extremely difficult source of power to comprehend. It is not too difficult to comprehend any of the sources of the five elements, but it is extremely difficult to master the complete source of the five elements, and Ling Dao has already mastered it. Having mastered two kinds of original power, it is as difficult as heaven to master the third kind of original power. "Is it the source of the five elements?" After Ling Dao put away the Xiaoyao Sword, he carefully looked at the five pictures on the wall. At the beginning, the pictures on the wall didn''t change much, they were just ordinary depictions, but with Ling Dao''s mind As he sank down, the image in his eyes moved. In the first picture, the swordsman who was originally standing inside slowly waved the three-foot green blade in his hand, a burst of sharpness soared into the sky, and the three-foot green blade in his hand was like a golden blade. Made in general, with a golden luster. As he slashed out with a sword, the original sharp aura turned into a golden sword aura that filled the sky. Even the clouds above the sky all dissipated in an instant. The clear sky was cloudless. Not only that, the void is also collapsing everywhere, and space fragments fall like broken glass. When he looked at the second picture, the swordsman in it also waved the three-foot green blade in his hand. Unlike the first picture, when he swung his sword, his whole body seemed to be transformed into a towering tree. The ancient wood, grounded to the sky, took root in the void. This sword is full of breath of life, but Ling Dao will not doubt the power of this sword. If the first picture represents the origin of gold, then the second picture definitely represents the origin of wood. Just as he had imagined, when he turned his eyes to the third picture, he saw the boundless sea, the waves were raging, and the water was rolling. Every time a big wave hit, it seemed to smash the opponent into pieces. The fourth picture is completely different from the third picture. This is a hell of fire, full of fires everywhere, as if it is going to burn the void. In the hell of fire, there are flames of various colors, red, yellow , blue, purple, white, black... In the pictures of the source of water and the source of fire, the figure of the swordsman can no longer be seen at all, and only the boundless sea and the burning hell can be seen. The swordsman and the three-foot Qingfeng both disappeared in Lingdao In the eyes, this is a kind of artistic conception, which can only be understood but not expressed in words. The origin of metal, the origin of wood, the origin of water, and the origin of fire have all appeared before. The fifth picture is naturally related to the origin of earth. When Lingdao looked at the fifth picture, he happened to see the swordsman Swinging the sword, it is thick and steady, carrying a majestic and shocking power. It seems that what the swordsman wields is no longer a three-foot green sharp edge, but a majestic mountain that is as high as ten thousand zhang. It is just a sword, and it seems to be able to suppress the world. It is this artistic conception that makes the swordsman''s swordsmanship so terrifying . "Lingdao, Lingdao, what''s wrong with you?" Ling Dao looked at the picture on the wall, and he was completely engrossed. Even if Die Wu called Ling Dao a few times, Ling Dao didn''t respond. Seeing Ling Dao''s concentration, Die Wu didn''t continue talking, but kept silent Waiting quietly. It took a full half an hour before Ling Dao returned to normal. He thought it was only a while, but he didn''t know it had been so long. In his eyes, the static depiction had become a dynamic picture, and it also contained great The artistic conception of the five elements swordsmanship. "So that''s how it is. What a big five-element swordsmanship, it''s really powerful." After watching the Great Five Elements Swordsmanship, Ling Dao sighed in this way. The seemingly ordinary swordsmanship contains enormous power. After all, he has not mastered the origin of the Five Elements, so the Great Five Elements Swordsmanship he saw is just a superficial artistic conception. , if Lingdao mastered the origin of the five elements, the dynamic picture he saw would definitely be different. "Oh, what did you see." Ling Dao''s words aroused Die Wu''s interest. Die Wu''s comprehension is extremely high, but unfortunately she didn''t find anything abnormal. The five pictures on the wall were still the same and hadn''t changed in any way, even if Die Wu No matter how high the realm is, it is useless at this time. Next, Ling Dao told Die Wu what he had seen before, and Die Wu was also a little surprised. She was not surprised by the changes in the five pictures, but surprised that Ling Dao was able to see the five pictures the difference. "It seems that you have talent in this area. Whether we can go out or not depends on you." If Ling Dao and Die Wu can''t see anything, it means that they can only find a way to break through, but to Die Wu''s surprise, Ling Dao''s talent is unexpectedly high, maybe Ling Dao can really It is also possible to comprehend the Great Five Elements swordsmanship. "Then let me try. If you can master the origin of the five elements, you will be sure to understand the great five elements swordsmanship." Ling Dao was a genius of swordsmanship in his previous life, and his attainments in swordsmanship were extremely high. Even if he didn''t master the origin of the five elements, he could comprehend a little of the essence of the five elements swordsmanship. Now the only thing preventing him from comprehending the five elements swordsmanship is It is the origin of the five elements. After comprehending one source of power, it is even more difficult to comprehend the second source of power, and what Ling Dao has to do now is to comprehend the third source of power, which is much more difficult than comprehending the second source of power many. "Well, I will continue to think of a way." Die Wu nodded, and walked around the four walls. She had no chance of comprehending the Great Five Elements Swordsmanship, so naturally she didn''t need to spend much time on the Great Five Elements Swordsmanship. Although she said that if she wanted to go out, she had to understand the Great Five Elements Swordsmanship, but Not necessarily that there is no other way out. Immediately, Ling Dao sat down cross-legged, and began to circulate the wild desolate immortal energy. The power of the source of the sword and the source of thunder were all swimming in his body. The source of the sword and the source of thunder were like Yin and Yang. In his body, a delicate balance has been formed. The third original power, if it wants to reappear, will definitely break this balance. Once the balance goes wrong, then the three original powers may explode his body. The three original powers are not fun Things, it is really possible for him to explode himself to death. "How could this be? The exercises he practiced are not weaker than my family-inherited exercises." After Ling Dao activated the Wilderness Killing Immortal Energy, Die Wu was taken aback. Her own family-inherited cultivation technique has a terrifying history, and it is one of the top cultivation techniques in the world. But now, She found out that Ling Dao''s cultivation skills were no weaker than hers, so how could she not be shocked. Ling Dao was running the savage Zhuxian energy in front of others, but others couldn''t feel it. Die Wu''s cultivation technique itself was mysterious, which made her come to such a judgment. What surprised her even more was that in just a short time, she How could it be possible to feel the power of the Five Elements all around Lingdao. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 203 Duan Zhenghui, the suzerain of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, and Zhuang Xin, the deputy suzerain, have stayed at the peak of Yukong Realm for many years. The reason why they were unable to break through was because they did not comprehend the original power. For warriors, it will take a lot of time. Ling Dao himself has already comprehended the two original powers of the source of thunder and the source of sword. Logically speaking, if he wants to comprehend the third source of power, he cannot do it in a day or two. Years, it may not be possible. However, Die Wu has clearly felt the original power of the five elements around Ling Dao''s body. The speed of comprehending the original power is simply frighteningly fast. Even with Die Wu''s knowledge, she can''t help but look at Ling Dao more A few glances. The young man in front of her who is about her age is full of mystery. Her origin is astonishing. Although she is only a disciple of the sixth-level power of the Spirit Sword Sect, there is a reason for that. Otherwise, it would not be as strong as it is now. Compared with Die Wu''s family-inherited skills, the sixth-rank forces'' skills are like the difference between an ant and a giant elephant. If Die Wu practices the skills of the Spirit Sword Sect, even if it is a township skill, his current strength will be greater If discounted, it is very possible to reduce it by 70% or 80%. Whether a warrior is strong or not has a lot to do with the skills he cultivates. "At this rate of development, maybe it won''t be long before we can go out." Die Wu didn''t disturb Ling Dao, but continued to observe the surroundings. Although she already felt that Ling Dao had the possibility of comprehending the Great Five Elements swordsmanship, she still didn''t relax. She had to be prepared for everything, in case Ling Dao If she didn''t succeed, she still had to think of other ways. "The origin of the five elements itself contains the origin of metal, the origin of wood, the origin of water, the origin of fire, and the origin of earth, but it is not as simple as the sum of the five origins. The origin of the five elements is just an original force, and Not the five original forces." While running the barbaric Zhuxian energy, Ling Dao fully comprehended the origin of the five elements. Unfortunately, when he mastered 10% of the origin of the five elements, he was not only not the slightest bit excited, but worried. The origin of thunder and the origin of sword There have been problems with the balance formed by the origin. The reason why warriors want to be promoted to Mortal Realm after mastering one original power is because it is much more difficult to master the second original power, and on the other hand, it is because different original powers will conflict, especially When in the star realm, it is even more necessary to condense an original star in the body. If two original powers are mastered, then the difficulty of condensing the star will be much greater. At this time, Ling Dao''s body has more sources of the five elements, which naturally makes the source of thunder and the source of swords agitated. If you master 100% of the origin of the five elements, you will definitely have a big mess. "How to do it so that the three original forces do not conflict." With the passage of time, Ling Dao has mastered more and more sources of the five elements. The source of sword and the source of thunder in his body are already tumbling. If it is not because of his physical strength, he may not be able to support it now. , this problem must be solved as soon as possible, otherwise he can only abolish the origin of the five elements he has mastered. "It''s not as good as this. I cast a small tripod in my body. The three original powers of the source of thunder, the source of sword and the source of the five elements, just serve as the tripod of the small tripod, and then use the powerful true energy as the body of the tripod." It has to be said that Ling Dao was bold and bold. He had just thought of this idea, but he had already taken action. He carefully condensed the true energy in his body into a tripod body, and then condensed the source of thunder and the source of sword into tripod legs. The two legs are of course unstable, and the third leg is the source of the five elements, which has not yet fully formed. It''s a pity that the idea is good, but the reality is cruel. Before the small cauldron took shape, it exploded suddenly. Ling Dao was a little careless before, and failed to control the three different original forces. A slight mistake, it will become what it is now. "puff" Ling Dao suddenly coughed up a big mouthful of fresh blood, which also surprised Die Wu. It was clear that he was doing well before, but suddenly such a thing happened. It must be because of something wrong with Ling Dao''s cultivation. He wanted to master the third source of power. Sure enough, it is not that simple. "Is there something wrong with the source of the five elements?" Die Wu has extensive knowledge, so she can naturally guess the reason why Ling Dao coughed up blood. She also tried to master the third source of power. With her talent, as long as she is willing to spend time, it is entirely possible to master another source of power. Unfortunately, she It is found that the conflict between the three original forces is too great to allow them to coexist. As a last resort, Die Wu gave up the method of mastering the third source of power, thus promoted to the Mortal Transformation Realm. Now that Ling Dao''s body has problems, she can naturally understand that Ling Dao himself has mastered two kinds of source power. It is naturally impossible to master the third source of power. "It''s okay, just a small problem." After finishing speaking, he sank his mind again, wanting to gather Xiaoding again. The previous failure not only didn''t make him discouraged, but instead made him high-spirited. After a failure experience, this time he was naturally Be more careful, every step is not allowed to make any mistakes. Even Ling Dao himself didn''t notice that the appearance of a small tripod appeared in his mind. He was refining the small tripod seriously, and he was refining it according to the appearance of the small tripod in his mind. Unfortunately, , he was too focused, he didn''t even think about why he refined the small tripod into its current appearance. When he came back to his senses, a small cauldron was already floating in his body. Although one leg was a little shorter, the small cauldron had finally taken shape, and now those small cauldrons in his mind had disappeared. Without a trace, even he himself didn''t know why he was able to refine such a small tripod. "As long as the source of the five elements is raised to 100%, it will be done." The small cauldron has been formed, Ling Dao is naturally relieved, he runs the barbaric Zhuxian energy with all his strength, and in just one day, he has mastered 100% of the origin of the five elements. This speed is enough to shame millions of people to death. As a martial artist, the time it takes for others to master one kind of original power is far longer than the time it takes for Ling Dao to master the third kind of original power. "Die Wu, I succeeded, and I have mastered 100% of the original power of the five elements." Ling Dao stood up from the ground, and a flash of excitement flashed in his eyes. Mastering 100% of the origin of the five elements not only gave him the possibility to comprehend the swordsmanship of the five elements, but also greatly increased his combat power. There are very few warriors with two kinds of original strength, and it is extremely rare to master three kinds of original strength. In particular, a small tripod was condensed in his body. Although it only had three legs and no ears, it still gave Ling Dao an extremely powerful feeling. With the true energy as the body and the source as the legs, the condensed Xiaoding, I don''t know where it will go in the future, Lingdao can be regarded as an innovation. When others are in the star state, they can integrate the original power in the body and condense a star. Fortunately, he is only at the peak of the original state. If he does this, whether it is good or bad, even he himself does not know now. "Congratulations, I''m afraid your strength has also improved a lot. Next, you should try your best to comprehend the Great Five Elements swordsmanship." Die Wu nodded, and was really happy for Ling Dao. From the first time she saw Ling Dao, until now, Ling Dao''s strength has improved too much. Although Ling Dao is now at the peak of his original state, even if As a warrior at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, it would not be easy for him to fight Ling Dao. "good." It''s not the first day Ling Dao knew Die Wu, so he naturally knows Die Wu''s character. It''s impossible to chat with Die Wu for a long time. She is the kind of extremely indifferent girl. Yes, she couldn''t even say those words before. At the moment, Ling Dao looked at the five pictures on the wall. After mastering the origin of the five elements, Ling Dao looked at these pictures again, and they were completely different. The previous five pictures were completely different, showing the power of gold. The power of the source, the source of wood, the source of water, the source of fire and the source of earth. But now, when Ling Dao looked at it again, he couldn''t feel the power of the origin of metal, the origin of wood, the origin of water, the origin of fire, and the origin of earth. In his eyes, among the five pictures, the swordsman used The original power of the five elements is the same, that is, the original power of the five elements. However, among the five pictures, the sword moves used by the swordsman are not the same. The five elements of swordsmanship are exactly divided into five styles. From the first style to the fifth style, the power is getting stronger and stronger. For five elements swordsmanship, one must master the origin of the five elements, otherwise, no matter how talented one is, it will be useless. Ling Dao''s right index finger and middle finger couldn''t help but joined together, and slowly gestured. He was completely immersed in the world of swordsmanship, and he had completely forgotten everything around him. Sword, practicing the Great Five Elements swordsmanship wholeheartedly. It is more difficult to understand the Great Five Elements swordsmanship than to master the origin of the Five Elements. Fortunately, Ling Dao is a genius in swordsmanship, and his own sword skills are extremely high. The speed of practicing the Great Five Elements swordsmanship is also extremely fast. It only takes five hours. It is to understand all the five styles of the Great Five Elements swordsmanship. "Successful, I have already comprehended the Great Five Elements swordsmanship." Ling Dao smiled at Die Wu, and finally he didn''t lose face in front of Die Wu. Now that he has fully comprehended the five-element swordsmanship, he can naturally take Die Wu out of here. If he continues to stay here, I am afraid that he and Die Wu will both To go crazy, however, the fact is different from what Lingdao thought, the four walls are still sealed, without any sign of opening. "what happened." "Didn''t it mean that you can leave here if you understand the Great Five Elements swordsmanship?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 204 "Could it be that there is another mystery in the Great Five Elements swordsmanship." Ling Dao looked at the five pictures on the wall, but frowned. If the Great Five Elements swordsmanship is the five styles he has comprehended now, then this secret room should be opened. It shows that there is still a problem with the Great Five Elements swordsmanship he has comprehended. The most important thing is that he can feel that the Great Five Elements swordsmanship is not complete. Only these five styles of swordsmanship cannot explain the true meaning of the Great Five Elements swordsmanship. From his own understanding, in his opinion, he still hasn''t realized the true essence of the Great Five Elements swordsmanship. "It seems that I haven''t fully seen through these five pictures." Thinking of this, Ling Dao once again concentrated on looking at the depictions on the wall. His expression was extremely focused, and there was a swordsman brandishing a long sword in his eyes. Before he knew it, the five pictures were on the wall In his eyes, it has become a picture. In the picture, a swordsman holds a sword in his hand and keeps waving it. When the sword stabs out, the five-color brilliance floods the sky, just like the sharpest sword light in the world. Wherever the five-color brilliance passes, everything is Return to nothingness, ashes to ashes, dust to dust, no matter whether it is a thousand mountains or a thousand waters, they cannot resist such a sword move. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "We have been around the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land for so long, and we haven''t seen any other divine swords. Could it be that there is only one imitation Xuanyuan Sword?" "The elders in the sect have long said that there is a treasure born near the Tianlong forbidden area. Could it be that the divine sword they are talking about." "Unfortunately, we didn''t get anything, so it would be too unwilling to let us go out like this." The disciples of Tianjianzong, Lingjianzong and Broken Sword Sect have already come together. The periphery of the Tianlong forbidden area is full of dangers. They didn''t believe it before, but now they believe it. If they are separated, they will not have the ability to survive. After all Their strength is still too weak. Now the disciples of the three forces are together, obviously headed by the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect and the Broken Sword Sect. Among these disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect, there is not a single star-level martial artist, so naturally they are not as good as the other two sixth-rank forces. Among the disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect, there are also two star realm fighters, namely Die Wu and Lin Ke''er. It''s a pity that now, Lin Ke''er was beheaded by Ling Dao with a sword, and Die Wu was trapped in the secret room together with Ling Dao. Without the star warriors, the combined strength of these people is obviously stronger than that of the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. They are much weaker than the disciples of the Broken Sword Sect, and there is too much difference in high-end combat power. "Roar." Just as they were walking, they heard a roar, and sound waves rushed towards them. Wherever they passed along the way, rocks flew, and everyone present felt a strong oppressive force , has a strong smell of blood, irritating their noses. A ferocious beast that looked like a tiger rushed over from a distance. It had extremely long thick hair, and a pair of blood-red eyes exuded a bloodthirsty light. The pig''s mouth and teeth looked ferocious, the four tiger legs looked extremely thick, and a long tail flicked gently. "What kind of beast is this? Why do I have calf cramps just seeing its appearance?" "What a terrifying beast, especially those eyes, as if it wants to choose someone to devour." The warriors present were all a little panicked, especially Meng Lao and Feng Lao, who felt their scalps were numb. The two of them have lived to such an advanced age, so they are naturally more knowledgeable than other disciples. Such a beast, they I have only seen it in ancient books, but I never thought that I would be able to see it with my own eyes in this life. "It''s Wuwu, one of the four ancient villains in the legend." In ancient times, there were four evils that caused disasters to the world. They are gluttony, —ƒè», chaos, and Qiongqi. , Wu Wu will not let go. When the other disciples present heard the name "—ƒè»", many of them became frightened. None of them thought that they would encounter one of the ancient four evils, "—ƒè»", just outside the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land. Didn''t it mean that there are not many —ƒè» in the world? How could there be one here. The Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land does not look small, but compared to the entire Sword God Great World, it is just like a drop in the ocean. However, in such a small place, they encountered Wuwu, and it seems that the strength of the Wuwu in front of them Extremely strong, at least not something that warriors from the Origin Realm and Transformation Mortal Realm can deal with. "What should I do, do I want to escape?" At that moment, someone decided to run for their lives. Facing such a ferocious beast, they really didn''t have the guts to fight it. Even if there were so many of them, it might not be enough for a meal. Unfortunately, before they escaped, they were killed by Meng. Lao and Feng Lao stopped him. "Don''t run away needlessly. Your speed is a joke in front of Wuwu. Now we have only one choice, which is to fight with Wuwu. If we win, then all of us can survive. If we If we fail, all of us must die." "If anyone dares to run for their lives, the old man will take action himself. Instead of letting you escape, I might as well send you a ride. If you are determined to deal with Wuwu together with us, maybe we can really solve this Wuwu. The strength is strong, but it has not reached the point where we are completely unable to compete." Just as Feng Lao and Meng Lao were persuading others, a group of powerful warriors came from a distance. Although there were only nine of them, all of them were star realm warriors. All the disciples of Zong, Duanjianmen and Tianjianzong are no match for the nine of them. "I have received reliable news that all the disciples of our Blood Sword Sect who went here have been wiped out. This is a blatant challenge to the dignity of our Blood Sword Sect. No matter who the murderer is, he must be eradicated." "I am afraid that the only one who has the ability to wipe out the entire army of our Blood Sword Sect disciples is the combination of Spirit Sword Sect, Broken Sword Sect, and Sky Sword Sect. die here." "They did it first, so if we get rid of all of them now, it shouldn''t be our fault." The nine star-level warriors of Blood Sword Sect sneered. They were able to dispatch nine star-level warriors at one time. The strength of Blood Sword Sect was obvious. If it was a seventh-rank force, it basically didn''t have such ability, and the nine of them Star Realm Martial Artists don''t look very old on the surface. "Let them fight with Wuwu first, and then we will get rid of them all, and capture Wuwu back by the way, wouldn''t it be better." The leading Star Realm warrior suggested that this would kill two birds with one stone, and save a lot of effort. Although they are capable of eliminating all the warriors from the Heavenly Sword Sect, Spirit Sword Sect and Broken Sword Sect present, some damage will inevitably occur After all, Meng Lao, Feng Lao, Chu Xinyao, and Tian Xiuwu are all true star realm warriors. "That''s the best, otherwise it won''t be easy for us to take down this —ƒè»." After the wild period, it was the ancient period, and after the ancient period, it was the ancient period. The four fierce beasts of the ancient times were famous, but there is still a big gap between the powerful beasts of the ancient times and the prehistoric beasts of the wild period. If it was replaced by a real dragon, the nine astral realm warriors would probably only want to run away instead of subduing him. Just when these nine star-level fighters were making small calculations, a big battle broke out in the arena, and Wuwu rushed towards the fighters of Tianjianzong, Lingjianzong and Broken Sword Sect fiercely. They also temporarily forgot their fear, and fought with Zhu Wu. The light of the sword was like water, pouring over the entire field. A long sword with a handle and various sword techniques were displayed. These warriors went all out, and they naturally dared not hold anything back when facing Wuwu, especially It''s because this —ƒè» is extremely aggressive and doesn''t give them any chance to breathe. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I see." In the secret room, Ling Dao suddenly let out a cry of excitement, and then the five pictures in front of him collapsed one after another, and the walls around him also gradually shattered, and a rich five-color brilliance radiated from his body, which is exactly what enlightened people want to do. Through the performance of the five elements swordsmanship. With his comprehension, it took him such a long time to comprehend the Great Five Elements swordsmanship, which shows how powerful this swordsmanship is. Being locked in a secret room this time can be said to be a blessing in disguise. Not only did he master 100% of the swordsmanship The origin of the five elements, and also understand the five elements swordsmanship. The only downside is that it will be more difficult for him to break through in the future. His physical body is already far superior to that of warriors of the same realm, and now he has mastered three kinds of original power. The difficulty of breaking through will naturally increase a lot. Fortunately, he doesn''t care about this One point, the harder it is to break through, once it breaks through, it will become stronger. "It''s finally out." A pair of good-looking eyebrows also stretched out, and finally left the secret room. Die Wu was naturally very happy, but she was used to indifference, and it was impossible to laugh. After the surrounding walls disappeared, both she and Ling Dao I felt a whirlwind. When Ling Dao and Die Wu saw the scene in front of them clearly again, they had already appeared not far from the nine star-level warriors of the Blood Sword Sect. The nine star-level warriors of the Blood Sword Sect were discussing their own affairs. But he didn''t expect that such two young people would suddenly appear beside him. "who are you." "Why are you here?" "Could it be that you are also disciples of Tianjianzong, Lingjianzong or Duanjianmen?" After discovering Ling Dao and Die Wu, the nine star warriors of the Blood Sword Sect also surrounded the two of them. A young man couldn''t get rid of his relationship. From their point of view, it might be that Ling Dao and the disciples of the three major forces joined forces to kill those disciples of the Blood Sword Sect. (ps: Some readers are asking for an update question. Maybe you have forgotten what I said last time. I am currently studying for a driver''s license. I took the second test the day before yesterday and the third test the day after tomorrow. After the third test is over, I will resume the normal update Of course, I will try my best to add more,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 205 "You don''t need to deny it at all. Apart from you, I''m afraid there are no other sixteen or seventeen-year-old boys." "You''re quite courageous, even our disciples of the Blood Sword Sect dare to plot, don''t you want to kill yourself?" In the eyes of these nine star-level fighters, Ling Dao was definitely not the one who wiped out all the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect. Ling Dao was so young, and his realm must not have reached the Mortal Transformation Realm. Compared with those disciples of the Blood Sword Sect , It was still a big gap, but the news they got could not be false, Ling Dao must have made a hindrance. The relationship between the three major forces is not very good. It may not be easy for them to unite to deal with the Blood Sword Sect. However, the fact now is that the disciples from the Blood Sword Sect have already Annihilation, even if the nine star-level fighters don''t want to believe it, they can only be forced to accept this fact. They really couldn''t figure out what benefits did Lingdao give to all the disciples of the three major forces, so that they would join hands to deal with the dead warriors of the Blood Sword Sect. Without enough benefits, they would not do this at all. Those disciples of the Blood Sword Sect were wiped out, and their casualties must have been not small. The number of Spirit Sword Sect disciples, Broken Sword Sect disciples, and Heaven Sword Sect disciples present was quite a bit smaller. In the eyes of the nine Star Realm warriors of the Blood Sword Sect, it must be because of fighting with their Blood Sword Sect disciples. They became what they are now. "You are all Blood Sword Sect warriors." Ling Dao frowned, but he didn''t expect that just after he came out, he met nine star-level warriors. What made him even more troubled was that these nine star-level warriors belonged to the Blood Sword Sect. He killed so many blood sword sects Disciple, these people will definitely not let him go. "Boy, your eyesight is pretty good. I don''t know where you come from if you dare to go against our Blood Sword Sect." The leading Star Realm fighter, named Xue Guhun, is stronger than the other eight Star Realm fighters, not to mention that he is also a disciple of the suzerain, and as the elder of the Blood Sword Sect, he has always been proud of it. Now that Ling Dao was such a young man, seeing him so calm made him a little upset. Not to mention here, even in the entire Eastern Sword Region, the Blood Sword Sect is considered a powerful force. Even if Ling Dao has a bit of background, he is at most a disciple of other sixth-rank forces. The elders of the forces naturally don''t care about the disciples of other sixth-rank forces. "It doesn''t matter where I came from. Anyway, you Blood Sword Sect disciples wanted to kill me first, so I would fight back. Now that people have been killed, you have to avenge them." If those disciples of the Blood Sword Sect didn''t think about killing Ling Dao first, he wouldn''t take the initiative to deal with those disciples of the Blood Sword Sect. It can be said that those disciples of the Blood Sword Sect deserved to die, and Ling Dao didn''t regret killing those people. Could it be said that only disciples of the Blood Sword Sect can kill people, and others cannot resist. Ling Dao''s answer stunned Xue Guhun and other star realm warriors for a moment. They thought that Ling Dao would find a way to deny it, or talk about other things to change the subject. What they didn''t expect was that Ling Dao would He graciously admitted everything. If the nine star-level fighters wanted to kill Ling Dao, it would be absolutely no difficulty, but now Ling Dao''s performance made them vigilant, and the blood lonely soul even carefully checked the surroundings, wanting to see See if there are other strong men hiding in the dark. "Roar." Just when Ling Dao was confronting Xue Guhun and the others, Wu Wu became fierce and began to devour the fighters in the arena, even the four early star-level fighters, Meng Lao, Feng Lao, Chu Xinyao, and Tian Xiuwu Together, they are not Wu Wu''s opponents at all, not to mention the four of them are already injured. The sweep of the long tail caused several Mortal Transformation warriors to fly backwards. The long swords in their hands should have extremely strong attack power, but they were extremely fragile in front of Wuwu''s tail. It is simply vulnerable. Their swordsmanship looks extremely gorgeous, but to Wuwu, they are not much of a threat. The sword moves of the warriors in the original state and the warriors in the mortal realm, when hit on Wuwu''s body, are similar to tickling. Wu''s physical body is far stronger than they imagined, and the physical bodies of Star Realm warriors like Meng Lao are also completely inferior to this Wuwu, which is more than one level behind. "Who is there." "Are you planning to watch a play?" Originally, the nine star-level warriors were well hidden, but unfortunately, Chu Xinyao, Tian Xiuwu and others heard their conversation with Ling Dao now, and even Wu Wu turned his head and looked at the nine star-level warriors In the direction where the nine powerful auras were, Wu Wu was naturally excited. Wuwu likes to eat people, and prefers to devour powerful warriors. The stronger the warrior, the more powerful he can become if he swallows it. Ordinary people can only fill their stomachs, but powerful warriors can be transformed into pure Let the —ƒè» absorb the energy. Instead of taking care of the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Spirit Sword Sect and Broken Sword Sect, Wu Wu turned around directly and rushed towards the nine star warriors of the Blood Sword Sect. When the fight was a lose-lose situation, he made a move, but he didn''t expect that Wu Wu would attack them first. The —ƒè» opened its bloody mouth suddenly, and let out a huge roar, swallowing the mighty original power in the mouth. What this —ƒè» grasped was the source of water, and between the openings, there were waterfalls falling from the sky, drowning the nine stars The place where the martial artist is located. "Brat, it''s all your fault." "If you hadn''t appeared suddenly, how could we have faced such a predicament." "Now that Wuwu has his eyes on us, even if he can''t think of a shot, it''s impossible." Xue Guhun and the others gave Ling Dao a hard look, but unfortunately they had no time to attack Ling Dao, because Wu Wu had already launched a fierce attack on them, and Wu Wu''s teeth, body, and tail were all weapons. It can attack everywhere, its physical body is tyrannical, and middle-grade swords can''t hurt it at all. "Nine moves of blood sword." "The sea of ??blood is overwhelming." "The magic cloud covers the sun." "Sen Luo Hell." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Before Wu Wu fought against the disciples of the three major forces, Xueguhun and others could see clearly how strong Wu Wu was, and they had a bottom line in their hearts. Exercising the swordsmanship that they are good at, Wuwu''s fighting power is long-lasting, and it will not do them any good to keep fighting. In the body of Blood Solitary Soul, there is a satellite condensed from the original power. The other eight star realm warriors are just comets in their bodies. Nine star realm warriors burst out at the same time. The nine big stars crushed towards the —ƒè». Wuwu opened his bloody mouth again, and nine blue long swords shot out from its mouth. Each blue long sword seemed to be made of Jiuyou ice, exuding icy cold air , Just looking at these blue long swords, I feel my body chilling, like falling into an ice cellar. Each blue long sword was aimed at a star-level warrior. The star-level warriors of the Blood Sword Sect all used their sword moves one after another, and slashed towards the blue long sword. These blue long swords As if alive, although he didn''t display any sword skills, he was extremely spiritual. With one against nine, Wuwu did not lose the slightest bit of wind, and Wuwu was still advancing. Every time he took a step, the ground trembled. More and more cracks appeared on the nine blue long swords, especially when attacking. Xue Guhun''s blue long sword has been reduced to a pile of fragments. "One of the four ancient evils, but that''s all." Xue Guhun sneered, but looked at the —ƒè» in front of him with a look of contempt. This —ƒè» is not very old. Lonely souls can only be eaten into the stomach by the —ƒè». "Pupil technique, years of erosion." Although this —ƒè» did not speak, its eyes were already burning with raging anger. The four evils in ancient times did not have any pupil skills. However, this —ƒè» mutated and developed its own pupil skills , if it is given time to grow, it will definitely become a dominant powerhouse in the future. The pupil technique performed by this —ƒè» is actually contaminated with the power of time. The pupil technique performed by —ƒè» did not deal with other people, but specifically against the blood lonely soul. The power eroded by time is invisible, but Unknowingly, Xueguhun was greatly affected. "What''s going on, why do I feel so tired, physically and mentally exhausted." The blood lonely soul, who was still complacent just now, felt that something was wrong. When he looked at his hands, he thought he was dazzled, because his hands had become extremely old, and only a dying old man would have such a feeling. Both hands. He stretched out his hand to touch his face, and to his horror, deep wrinkles appeared on his face. The pupil power of this —ƒè» is still very powerful, and in a short period of time, Let Xueguhun become a rickety old man. Not to mention Xue Guhun himself, even the eight star-level fighters next to him felt a creepy feeling when they saw Xue Guhun''s appearance. It was beyond their imagination that this —ƒè» had such abilities , Now Wu Wu is just a look, which makes the eight star realm warriors keep retreating. "boom" —ƒè» slammed towards Xue Guhun, a pair of tiger feet stepped on Xue Guhun''s body fiercely, causing Xue Guhun''s body to slam into the distant mountain, and smashed a If it wasn''t for the tyrannical body of Xueguhun, the human-shaped pit would have been reduced to a puddle of flesh by now. Originally, this —ƒè» was going to continue to attack the blood lonely soul, but when he felt the aura emanating from Ling Dao, he turned around and rushed towards Ling Dao. After practicing the Wilderness Killing Immortal Strength, Ling Dao was obviously different from his previous life , the fierce beasts all liked the aura of him. "Oops." Even if Ling Daodang felt bad, even the nine star-level warriors were no match for Wuwu. How could he, a peak warrior of the original realm, be the match for this Wuwu? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 206 "Hoo hoo..." Wuwu was panting violently, fighting with the disciples of the three major forces and the nine star warriors of the Blood Sword Sect. After all, he was a little tired, but after seeing Ling Dao, in his eyes, there was Shining with excitement, even though it didn''t know who Ling Dao was, it knew that swallowing Ling Dao was better than swallowing the nine star realm warriors. Just one impact from Wuwu made Ling Dao''s scalp numb. The brutal impact seemed to smash everything in front of Wuwu, even with Lingdao''s body, it was impossible. Can withstand the impact of the —ƒè». "Eight steps to follow the stars." Ling Dao seemed to have turned into a stream of light, retreating towards the rear at the fastest speed. Facing Wuwu, he had no ability to fight head-on. Even faster, it is impossible for him not to fight with Zhu Wu. As a last resort, Ling Dao had no choice but to swing the Zilei Sword in his hand, and stabbed out a series of sword lights. The power of his sword was indeed weaker, so in just an instant, he stabbed out dozens of swords However, the Zilei Sword is only a middle-grade sword weapon, and it can''t hurt Wuwu at all. Lingdao did this only to resist Wuwu for a while. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword." Whether it is Zhuwu, other fierce beasts, or human warriors, there is always a natural fear of thunder and lightning. Shrinking his neck, of course, the thunder sea evolved by Ling Dao using the source of thunder cannot really scare Wu Wu. Wu Wu''s pair of claws kept beating, and the sword light and thunder light all over the sky were annihilated one after another. A pair of bloodthirsty eyes emitted a strong wave. After using the pupil technique, now the power of the pupil technique is finally dissipated. "ah." Xue Guhun let out a scream, but he felt severe pain all over his body. Even though Wuwu had withdrawn the power of the pupil technique, he still looked very old and stooped. Given enough time for Xueguhun, he can fully recover. "Let me do it." I don''t know when Die Wu has appeared in front of Ling Dao. In terms of combat power, the current Ling Dao is not Die Wu''s opponent at all. Wu is a martial artist in the star realm, and the realm is not much different. "The sword has a spirit, and the world moves." This time, Die Wu used the imitation Xuanyuan Sword. As she swung the sword in her hand, dancing butterflies appeared in the arena. A star realm warrior, it has never been so serious. "Roar." Zhu Wu suddenly opened his bloody mouth, and roared wildly, like a lion''s roar, the rolling sound waves rushed towards the dancing butterflies, and the butterflies dissipated, but Die Wu did not retreat but advanced, Holding the imitation Xuanyuan sword in his hand, he charged in front of Zhuo Wu. "Keng Keng" When the imitation Xuanyuan sword collided with the claws of Zhuwu, there was a metal-like impact sound. Every time there was a collision, Zhuwu''s body was shaken. The imitation Xuanyuan sword is already powerful. In his hands, he displayed a powerful enough power. "Pupil technique, years of erosion." A pair of bloodthirsty scorpions suddenly emitted a monstrous fluctuation. With the previous incident, Die Wu naturally understood what method Zhu Wu was going to use. Pupil surgery is weird and terrifying. The pupil art performed by Wu contains the power of time, and Die Wu dare not underestimate it. "She''s going to be unlucky, will she become an old woman?" "Tsk tsk, it would be a pity for such a beautiful girl to become an old woman." With the previous example of Xue Guhun, many people are now looking at Die Wu. Even Ling Dao is worried about Die Wu. Unfortunately, with Ling Dao''s current strength, he can''t deal with Wu Wu''s pupil at all. It''s just that Die Wu was extremely calm, which made Ling Dao feel relieved a lot. Xueguhun really has no way to deal with the pupil technique, but Die Wu has a mysterious origin, so it may not be impossible to deal with it. Others thought that Die Wu would definitely become an old woman, but it turned out that they were thinking too much, Die Wu''s body did not change much . Die Wu just waved the imitation Xuanyuan Sword in his hand lightly, blocking the power of time erosion. Some people didn''t feel it, but Ling Dao could see it clearly. Die Wu''s sword technique already contained The power of time is broken, so it can block the power of time. "Could it be said that the two origins that Die Wu has mastered are the origin of space and the origin of time." Space is king, and time is respected. If Die Wu masters the source of space and time, then Die Wu''s strength is hard to imagine. If the blood lonely soul masters the source of time, it will definitely be able to block the erosion of time. Unfortunately, the source of time It is extremely difficult to master, and I don''t know why Die Wu mastered these two original powers. "Nanwu Dika Padme Nande Gonger Duo Geng Zhen Nong..." There were strange notes coming out of Wu Wu''s mouth. Whether it was Ling Dao, Die Wu, or others, they couldn''t understand what Wu Wu was saying. Maybe Wu Wu used animal language. A group of them It is normal for people not to understand. In front of Wuwu, eight-sided prism-shaped awls slowly emerged, and they attacked Die Wu at a very fast speed. These prismatic awls seemed to have passed through an unknown large formation. Various changes have been derived, and they have incredible power. Even if Die Wu keeps swinging her sword, she can only retreat steadily. In the final analysis, she is only at the early stage of the Star Realm. This —ƒè» is obviously not only at the early stage of the Star Realm, it is still much more powerful than Die Wu, —ƒè»The more he fought, the braver he was, he had already pushed Die Wu back hundreds of meters. Especially the octagonal awls pose a great threat to Die Wu. The sharpness of these awls seems to be able to penetrate the void. Even if Die Wu is still some distance away from the awl, she still feels her skin hurts. . "At this time, while she is being crushed and beaten by Wuwu, let''s kill that kid." "That''s right, how dare you offend our Blood Sword Sect and wipe out all the disciples of our Blood Sword Sect. If you don''t kill him, what is the majesty of our Blood Sword Sect?" "That girl is really strong, if she is eaten by the —ƒè», it will be the best." Except for the blood lonely soul, the other eight star-level warriors of the Blood Sword Sect have made up their minds to deal with Ling Dao first. Ling Dao is certain to die, at least in their opinion, that is the case. "What nonsense are you talking about, kill him quickly." Before the eight star realm warriors could make a move, Xue Guhun snorted coldly. He had suffered a big loss in front of Wuwu, and he was worried that he had nowhere to vent his anger. If he could kill Ling Dao now, at least it would make him feel better. Much more comfortable. "Bleeding with one sword." In the end, a martial artist in the early stage of the star realm made a move. He just stabbed a sword, and the others did not make a move. In their view, a warrior in the early stage of the star realm assassinated a warrior at the peak of the origin realm. on things. Even if this early star-level martial artist was not a killer, Ling Dao would not be able to block such a sudden attack, let alone a surprise attack, even if he told Ling Dao to make a move, Ling Dao would not be able to dodge the sword, let alone a sudden attack. It is impossible to block this sword. The situation here naturally attracted the attention of Chu Xinyao, Tian Xiuwu and others. Their eyes also looked towards Ling Dao. Even Die Wu felt something in his heart. Being entangled by —ƒè», it was too late to rescue Ling Dao. "Die." The face of this early Star Realm martial artist was filled with the joy of a winner. Unfortunately, he had not been happy for a long time, and the smile on his face froze. The high-grade sword in his hand touched Ling Dao''s clothes. , it is impossible to move forward half a step. On Ling Dao''s body surface, there is a golden luster, which is an extremely thin protective film. No matter how sharp this high-grade sword is, no matter how powerful this star warrior is, it will have no effect at all. Not at all Lingdao. "what happened." "Does he have any body protection treasures?" Seeing such a situation, other people had their own guesses one after another. Unfortunately, their guesses were all wrong. The reason for this was because of the blond hair among Ling Dao''s black hair. Up until now, Ling Dao hadn''t noticed such a golden hair at all. The one who can''t accept all of this is naturally this early-star star realm warrior. He wanted to kill Ling Dao with full confidence, but he never thought that he didn''t hurt Ling Dao at all, and even Ling Dao''s clothes didn''t have any damaged. "hold head high." Indistinctly, a dragon chant resounded in the arena. Many people thought it was hallucinations, or the reason of a certain martial artist''s skill. Even Ling Dao himself didn''t know why. thing. "Same as in there." In Die Wu''s eyes, a light of thought flashed across Ling Dao''s body. There was a big secret in Ling Dao''s body. In the place of Jiaolong and the mermaid girl, Ling Dao''s body exuded golden light. It is the same now. What Die Wu didn''t expect was that he was Zhu Wu, who was fighting with her, became frightened. Wuwu is only one of the four ancient evils. Compared with the real dragon, it is naturally far inferior. The real dragon is a powerful race that existed in the barbaric period. It has a long history until now, and the dragon race is even earlier. Born in the human race. "Woooo..." As if sobbing, Wu Wu was slowly backing away, his bloodthirsty eyes also contained a strong look of fear at this time, especially when Wu Wu looked at Ling Dao, his body trembled a little, Obviously very scared, because what Lingdao exudes is pure dragon power, without any falsehood. (ps: Subjects 2 and 3 are finally finished, all passed at one time, and the update will resume tomorrow,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 207 The mighty dragon''s power overwhelmingly crushes towards Wuwu. Although Wuwu is one of the four evil spirits in ancient times, compared with the real dragon who was the overlord of heaven and earth in the barbaric period, there is too much difference. The four evil spirits didn''t dare to go wild in the Dragon Clan, and even some powerful forces in the Human Clan didn''t dare to make trouble. After all, Wuwu does not have the blood of a real dragon. If the realm of this Zhuwu is high enough, it can completely withstand such dragon power, because there is no suppression on the bloodline, only the suppression on the bloodline is the most ruthless, even if Jiaolong is the king of the universe, It can''t offset this kind of suppression, but the mermaid girl can resist this kind of dragon power, because she doesn''t have the blood of a real dragon, and she is also the king of the universe. "hold head high." Ling Dao opened his mouth unconsciously. This time, everyone could hear it clearly, it was the real dragon chant, and the others looked at Ling Dao in disbelief. Could it be that they had misread it all along? Ling Dao is not a person, but a dragon. In fact, Ling Dao himself couldn''t understand it even more. It wasn''t that he wanted to open his mouth earlier, but a force forced him to open his mouth. What he didn''t expect was that a dragon roar came out of his mouth, and he wanted to open his mouth. If he was said to be a dragon, he would naturally not believe it. There must be some misunderstanding. It''s a pity that Ling Dao himself couldn''t explain why, and others naturally couldn''t understand it even more. They only knew that Ling Dao opened his mouth and let out a dragon roar, and even felt scared. Naturally, there could be no fake. The —ƒè» who fought against Die Wu all stopped, just looking at Ling Dao in fear. "Leave quickly and spare your life." Anyway, Wuwu already thinks that Ling Dao is a real dragon, so Ling Dao naturally has to pretend to be superior. He has acted once in front of Jiaolong, and now he naturally substitutes himself into the role of the prince of the Dragon Clan, holding his head upright. chest, a pair of pupils squinted at Wuwu, completely not taking Wuwu into his eyes. Even though Wu Wu''s strength is much stronger than Ling Dao''s today, in Ling Dao''s eyes, Wu Wu is still just an ant. It''s not because of Ling Dao''s outstanding acting skills, but because his realm in his previous life was far beyond the realm of the universe. Of course, he would not pay attention to Wuwu in the star realm. "Roar¡­¡­" A deep roar came from Wuwu''s throat, and a pair of bloodthirsty eyes stared at Ling Dao. Unfortunately, it didn''t dare to attack Ling Dao at all, but retreated silently, no wonder it wanted to attack Ling Dao. Swallowing Ling Dao, is it because Ling Dao is a real dragon? It''s a pity that Wuwu doesn''t have the guts to devour a real dragon at all. The dragons are famous in the Three Realms for how protective they are. If it eats Ling Dao, then unless it is strong enough to make the whole dragons tremble, otherwise it will Death is inevitable, or worse than death. "snort." Ling Dao didn''t speak any more, just snorted coldly at Wuwu. What he didn''t expect was that dragon-shaped runes overflowed from his mouth. This was not his ability, not even himself. Know what kind of power this is. As one of the four evil spirits in ancient times, Wuwu''s spiritual sense is naturally extremely sensitive, and it sensed danger at the first moment. It may have doubted Ling Dao''s identity before, but now seeing such an attack, it understands this It is the method of the Dragon Clan. If you doubt it again, it is that it is blind. The dragon-shaped runes formed a small golden dragon, which rushed towards the —ƒè», like a golden river, passing through a distance of 108,000 miles, submerging the —ƒè» at an extremely fast speed , no matter how fast the —ƒè» retreated, it would have no effect. At this time, Wuwu could only bite the bullet and shoot, opened his mouth and spewed out nine blue long swords, and slashed at the golden dragon. The violent metal impact made the ground tremble, and the nine blue swords All the long swords were submerged into the body of the golden little dragon. However, the golden little dragon''s body just trembled for a while, and all the nine blue long swords were turned into light rain. The golden little dragon''s speed didn''t decrease but increased, and it was submerged in the body of Wuwu in an instant. , even with Wu Wu''s reaction speed, it is completely impossible to avoid, let alone resist. "Aww..." At this time, Wuwu seemed to have turned into a hungry wolf. There was such a sound in his throat, and the severe pain made it roll all over the ground. It seemed that there were thousands of snakes swimming around in his body, and he couldn''t help it. Roaring, its body was convulsed, shaking violently, and its eyes were full of fear. "Not yet." Ling Dao spoke again, if it was said that it was only the deterrence of the dragon''s power before, it was not enough to make Wu Wu leave immediately, but now Wu Wu did not hesitate, just rolled and crawled, and left here, Ling Dao can make it so painful , then it may not be difficult to kill it. Wu Wu didn''t dare to challenge Ling Dao''s bottom line at all, and after just looking at Ling Dao in awe, he ran forward without looking back. If he had known this, Wu Wu would not have cared about the nine star-level warriors, It is also good to devour the disciples of the three major forces. Such a scene made the blood sword sect''s star-level fighters look at Ling Dao with admiration. They originally thought that Ling Dao was just obstructing it. Those disciples of Jianzong. But now it seems that this may not be the case. Although Ling Dao looks extremely young, his strength is definitely not weak. Wu Wu, who can''t even defeat the nine star-level warriors, was actually shouted back by Ling Dao. You know, until now, Lingdao didn''t make a move at all, he just spewed out a lot of dragon-shaped runes from his mouth. "How is it possible, how could he have such strength." "Isn''t he a martial artist in the original state? Why are you even afraid of Wu Wu in the star state?" "Could it be that he used to pretend to be weak on purpose? It''s too insidious to do so." "Looking at it now, I''m afraid he was the one who used the sword energy before, but I don''t know what method he used to make the sword energy look like it came from a distance. I said, how can there be any strong force?" Those who are so boring, will use sword energy from such a long distance." The words of the last person made many people suddenly realize that Ling Dao has always been pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. If they really think that Ling Dao is just a martial artist in the original state, they are probably very wrong. No wonder Ling Dao After being swallowed by the hydra, there was no damage at all. Now it seems that the hydra is not Lingdao''s opponent at all. Earlier, Ling Dao repelled Wu Wu, one of the four evil spirits in ancient times, which really shocked the disciples of the three major forces present. Of course, Tian Xiuwu, Chu Xinyao and others found it extremely inconceivable. They firmly believed that Ling Dao was just It''s just a warrior at the peak of the Origin Realm, it''s impossible to be as powerful as he is now. "What should we do? Can we make a move? If we use a sword, can I be his opponent?" The nine star-level martial artists of the Blood Sword Sect hesitated. Facing such a powerful Ling Dao, they also had no confidence. There is no difficulty, but Ling Dao repelled the —ƒè», making it impossible for them to see through Ling Dao''s strength. "Killing my disciple of the Blood Sword Sect must be paid in blood. No matter who he is, he must die." The condition of Xueguhun has obviously improved a lot, and even his skin has become smoother. He was injured by Wuwu, but Ling Dao repelled him. Doesn''t this mean that he even a sixteen or seventeen Is it not as good as a young man? He has practiced for so many years, so it''s all in vain. "But...but can we beat him?" A star warrior said weakly, if they attack Ling Dao, maybe the result is not that they kill Ling Dao, but that Ling Dao kills them. Revenge and so on are fake, and saving their own lives is the real thing. Without absolute certainty, he didn''t want to make a move. "Why are you so timid? A sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy, even if he started cultivating from his mother''s womb, how powerful he can be now." Xue Guhun cursed iron and steel, although he didn''t have the confidence in his heart, he had to show confidence, if even he was afraid, the other eight star warriors would definitely not dare to confront Ling Dao If he made a move, he didn''t believe it. The nine star-level warriors joined forces and couldn''t deal with a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy. "That...you saw it earlier, even Wu Wu is no match for him, so how can you say he''s not good?" Another star-level martial artist asked in a low voice, but it caused Xue Guhun a headache. Indeed, Ling Dao had drank back the wuwu earlier, and his power was overwhelming, but Xue Guhun just wanted to kill Ling Dao, so he didn''t want to kill Ling Dao. I believe that Ling Dao is a real dragon, he must have used some means to disguise it. Not to mention the East Sword Region, there should be no real dragons in the entire Sword God World, and Wu Wu would be frightened, but his Blood Solitary Soul would not. No matter what other star-level warriors say, he is determined to To deal with Ling Dao, anyway, he is the leader of the nine star realm warriors, as long as he gives orders, the others have to follow. "Listen to me, if you don''t behead this son today, then you eight won''t have to go back alive." A cold light flashed in Xue Guhun''s eyes, and the other eight star realm warriors could only nod their heads. Who would make Xue Guhun''s strength stronger than them and their realm higher than them, and Xue Guhun was still from the lineage of the suzerain? , is a disciple of the Xue clan, but none of them are. "Why, you want to kill me." The voices of the nine star-level warriors of the Blood Sword Sect were not low, and Ling Dao naturally heard them all. He squinted at them, and then asked lightly. Such a dismissive question, but Let Xue Guhun turn blue, Ling Dao simply didn''t pay attention to them. "How courageous, I have seen through your tricks earlier. You can scare other people, but unfortunately you can''t scare me. A mere original martial artist, can he still be the opponent of us star-level martial artists? .¡± www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 208 "Do it." Following Xue Guhun''s order, the other eight star-level warriors, after hesitating for a moment, all made their moves one after another. Perhaps it was true as Xue Guhun said, Ling Dao was able to drink back the —ƒè», just by using It''s just a means they don''t know. They have also now remembered that Die Wu blocked Ling Dao from attacking Ling Dao earlier. If Ling Dao really has strength far surpassing Zhu Wu, then Die Wu didn''t need to do that at all. Maybe they were really attacked by Ling Dao. Dao lied, Ling Dao couldn''t possibly be that powerful. Eight star-level warriors drew their swords at the same time. Ling Dao, as the peak warrior of the original realm, naturally felt great pressure. A star-level warrior could beat him, let alone eight star-level warriors now. shot. As blood sword sect warriors, all they use are blood-colored long swords, like eight blood-colored rivers, charging towards Ling Dao. Of course, the sword techniques they use are all different, but in different Under the premise of this, there are also some similarities, after all, what they have learned is the sword technique of the Blood Sword Sect. "Great five-element swordsmanship." At this moment, what Lingdao is using is the Great Five Elements swordsmanship that he learned in the secret room. Whether it is the Ben Lei Wuying Sword or the Sword Lotus Shining the Sky, they are all extremely powerful swordsmanship. The Great Five Elements Sword skills are more comprehensive, if you want to attack, it is thunderous, if you want to defend, it is impregnable. In other words, the Great Five Elements swordsmanship is excellent both in terms of attack and defense. The creator of such a swordsmanship must have extremely high attainments in the way of swordsmanship. It is impossible for anyone else In such a short period of time, comprehend the Great Five Elements swordsmanship. Of course, comprehending the Great Five Elements Swordsmanship and exercising the full power of the Great Five Elements Swordsmanship are two completely different concepts. Fortunately, Ling Dao is a kendo genius with previous life memories. The Great Five Elements Swordsmanship he is displaying now is completely beyond beyond his own realm level. The middle-grade sword in his hand, the Zilei Sword, has already been replaced with a top-grade sword, the Benlei Sword. The higher the quality of the sword, the more it will increase his combat power. The sword is naturally much more powerful than the middle-grade sword tool Zilei Sword, there is no doubt about this. When Ling Dao used his sword technique, 100% of the origin of the five elements and the origin of the sword were mobilized. Even the disciples of the three major forces in the distance could feel the slight trembling of their swords. , A wave of invisible power gathered towards Ling Dao. With the wave of the Ben Lei Sword, a five-color light curtain appeared in front of Lingdao, and the attacks of the eight star warriors were all blocked by the five-color light curtain, because the five-color light curtain seemed to be everywhere. The five-element swordsmanship is really exquisite, but it''s a pity that Ling Dao''s level is too low. "Kaka" There was a sound like glass shattering in the field, and dense cracks appeared in the five-color light curtain, and finally all of them collapsed. The attacks of the eight star realm warriors were only offset a little, but they did not completely block their attacks. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Die Wu had already appeared beside Ling Dao. The dancing butterflies directly blocked the attacks of the eight astral warriors. Their sword light slowly dissipated in front of these butterflies, and finally reduced to nothing. The strength of the eight star-level warriors of the Blood Sword Sect is not bad, but Die Wu''s combat power is stronger. Just using the sword technique of the Spirit Sword Sect, Die Wu can block the attacks of the eight star-level warriors. If she Using the family-inherited swordsmanship, I am afraid that the eight star-level warriors will not be able to stand up to it. Of course, the eight star-level warriors did not go all out, after all, they were only dealing with Ling Dao, a peak of the original state. What''s more, they were all extremely guilty, fearing that Ling Dao was too strong and they would not be able to resist, so they kept it. Most of the power is to play by ear. Now after a round of confrontation, they have relaxed. The five-element swordsmanship displayed by Ling Dao seems extremely profound, but unfortunately it is too weak in power. The big stone hanging on the chest of the eight star realm fighters is finally fell. "Sure enough, my guess was right." Xue Guhun sneered, but he was proud of his decision. If they hadn''t done it before, they would definitely become the laughing stock of others in the future. Fortunately, he made a decisive decision and directly took action against the other eight star realm warriors. "At such a young age, he is already a star warrior, and his talent is astonishing." "Unfortunately, she is alone, and the eight of us work together, how can she stop it." "Let her have a taste of our strength. We, the Blood Sword Sect, have never bullied others. How can anyone bully us?" The eight star-level fighters became excited, and then they showed their swordsmanship one by one. After they went all out, Die Wu also felt great pressure. After all, Die Wu was only in the early stage of the star-level That''s all, and among the eight star-level warriors, there are early-stage star-level warriors and middle-stage star-level warriors. The so-called two fists are hard to beat four hands, Die Wu only has one sword, so it is not so easy to block the sharp attacks of eight swords at the same time, if not for Die Wu''s body is condensed with stars, I am afraid that he would have been defeated long ago. "Sura Hell." After such a long time, Xueguhun has returned to its original appearance, and the power eroded by the years has finally dissipated. He did not sit idle, but chose a time point to launch a sneak attack on Diewu, Xuegu Soul itself is higher than the other eight star-level fighters, and he is performing a sneak attack, so the speed is naturally extremely fast. With the fall of the blood-colored long sword in Xue Guhun''s hand, the entire battlefield has undergone tremendous changes, as if in an instant, he came from the barren mountains to the Senluo Hell, with corpses and skeletons everywhere, bleeding and drifting, Eerie and extremely terrifying. No matter how sharp Die Wu''s reaction is, it is impossible to avoid a sword like Xue Guhun''s. She can only use the sword in her hand to resist the attack of Xue Guhun. After all, Die Wu also had to deal with eight star realm warriors at the same time. "puff" The nine star realm fighters from the Blood Sword Sect joined forces, and Die Wu couldn''t deal with it by herself. Now that Xue Guhun was attacking again, Die Wu couldn''t stop her. Blood, after all, the realm is too different. Xueguhun is a warrior in the late stage of the Star Realm. He attacked with all his strength, Diewu resisted hastily, but only coughed up blood, which is enough to show that Diewu is very powerful. Unfortunately, if this continues, Diewu will undoubtedly lose. The nine star-level fighters obviously came prepared. "Junior Junior Sister''s strength is too strong, far beyond ours." "It''s better not to call me Junior Sister, her strength is enough to be our master." "Now I don''t know if Junior Sister will stand with us. After all, last time Senior Sister wanted to kill her, we didn''t speak for her." "It''s better for her not to stand with us, or the nine star warriors of the Blood Sword Sect will kill us all." The disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect present were all discussing. Some people marveled at Die Wu''s tyranny, some regretted what happened last time, and some didn''t want Die Wu to hurt them. After all, Die Wu has offended the Blood Sword Sect now. Nine star warriors. "Great five-element swordsmanship." If the Great Five Elements swordsmanship that Ling Dao used before was the main defense, now the Great Five Elements swordsmanship he is using is the main attack. When Die Wu retreated and coughed up blood, Ling Dao did not hesitate and appeared directly In front of Die Wu. It is this that moved Die Wu. Ling Dao is obviously not as strong as her, but when she is in danger, he will stand in front of her without hesitation. It is such a tall back that gives her a sense of security. It also made her cold heart show signs of melting. Even she is no match for those nine star-level fighters, let alone Ling Dao, who is only a peak fighter in the original realm. Now that Ling Dao has mastered three original powers, it will only be more difficult to advance to the transformation realm. I''m afraid there is not much possibility in time. A pair of golden long swords shot towards the nine star warriors overwhelmingly, and then, long vines appeared on the ground, trying to bind them all . Afterwards, waterfalls descended from the sky, hitting the bodies of the nine star-level warriors. At the same time, the flames in the sky also surrounded the nine star-level warriors from four directions. What''s even more incredible is that the ground Thorns suddenly appeared on the ground, piercing towards their bodies. The swordsmanship that shone with five colors of light even overwhelmed the nine astral realm warriors, who were only at the peak of the original realm. Ling Dao dared to fight with the star realm warriors, and he was still one against nine. This kind of courage was present unmatched. "It''s really overestimated. There is a difference of two big realms between the source realm and the star realm, and he dared to make a move." "Some people just don''t know how much they weigh, do they really think they are invincible?" Those who had enmity with Ling Dao, or those who hated Ling Dao, all spoke up one after another, expressing their disdain for Ling Dao. Ling Dao''s behavior, in their view, was pure stupidity and a manifestation of ignorance of the heights of heaven and earth. "Let''s not talk about Ling Dao''s personality, this courage alone is not what you have." "What right do you have to laugh at others? If it were you, I''m afraid you would have peed your pants in fright." There were also people who spoke for Ling Dao, no matter what, Ling Dao''s courage still made them extremely admired, if it were them, they would not dare to fight nine star-level warriors at the same time, unless they wanted to die. "Overreaching." This is the evaluation of Ling Dao by Xue Guhun, and then Xue Guhun swung the blood-colored long sword in his hand, and slashed towards Ling Dao. The sword light, which was hundreds of feet in size, seemed to chop Ling Dao into powder , It''s terrifying and a bit scary. The warriors in the late stage of the Star Realm use their swords with all their strength, and they have such a tyrannical power. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 209 "May I borrow your sword?" With Lingdao''s own strength, it is impossible to defeat Xueguhun, not to mention that there are eight other star-level warriors staring at him. Even if he uses the five-element swordsmanship, Lingdao doesn''t think he can defeat Xueguhun. To defeat these nine star-level warriors, they can only rely on the imitation Xuanyuan Sword. "sure." The imitation Xuanyuan Sword itself was given to Die Wu by Ling Dao. Now that Ling Dao wants to borrow it, Die Wu naturally cannot have any hesitation. Even if Ling Dao wants to return the sword, Die Wu will return it to Ling Dao without hesitation. , not to mention that Ling Dao just borrowed it. After taking over the imitation Xuanyuan Sword, Ling Dao put away the Benlei Sword. With the imitation Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, the nine star-level warriors present are nothing to worry about. The disciples of the other three major forces, after seeing When imitating the Xuanyuan Sword, a hint of greed flashed in his eyes, and more of it was fear. They clearly remembered how powerful the imitation Xuanyuan Sword could be in the hands of Ling Dao. Even Lin Keer, who was in the star realm, could not stop the attack of the imitation Xuanyuan Sword. Some people wanted to snatch the imitation Xuanyuan Sword, but unfortunately they were all killed by Ling Dao in the end. "Joke, you think that if you change a sword, you will be our opponent." "If this is the case, then what''s the use of our hard work to improve the realm, it''s better to change a sword." "Sure enough, you are still too young, and your thinking is too naive." The Star Realm Warriors of the Blood Sword Sect laughed one after another. Ling Dao''s realm is there. No matter what sword they change, they cannot be their opponents. The top-grade swords are in Ling Dao''s hands. Power, as for stronger swords, is a waste in Lingdao''s hands. It''s a pity that none of the disciples of the three major forces in the distance can laugh. The nine star-level fighters of the Blood Sword Sect don''t even know how powerful the imitation Xuanyuan Sword is. From the top-grade sword weapon, I don''t know how many levels it is powerful. "It''s really you guys." Ling Dao snorted coldly, and then used the Great Five Elements Sword Technique again. With his current strength, it is indeed impossible to use the Great Five Elements Sword Technique to defeat the nine star-level fighters in front of him. Fortunately, he can mobilize the sword that imitates the inside of the Xuanyuan Sword Qi is the sword energy displayed by the unknown strong man. Sure enough, when he unleashed the five-color sword light, wisps of sword energy also rushed out, and the nine star warriors didn''t notice it, thinking that Ling Dao was fooled by lard and completely confused. This kind of thing happened, but soon, the nine star realm warriors were beaten into a daze. The five-color sword light swept across everything, and the attacks of the nine star-level warriors were all dispelled. At the same time, the five-color sword light was more like a peerless powerhouse, crushing towards the nine star-level warriors. It''s not that the nine star warriors of the Blood Sword Sect are not strong enough, but that the sword energy contained in the five-color sword light is too fierce. One of the star-level warriors screamed, and a slender sword mark appeared on his chest, which was injured by the sword energy. Afterwards, the star-level warriors screamed one after another. Even Xue Guhun couldn''t stop such sword energy, let alone the other eight star realm warriors. "how so." "With a different sword, did his strength skyrocket like this?" "How powerful is the sword in his hand?" These star-level warriors of the Blood Sword Sect looked at Ling Dao incredulously. Of course, they paid more attention to the imitation Xuanyuan Sword in Ling Dao''s hand. The same sword technique, without the imitation Xuanyuan Sword, Ling Dao is not their opponent at all. But after switching to the imitation Xuanyuan Sword, they were no match for Ling Dao at all. "withdraw." Xue Guhun made a decisive decision, he had no intention of fighting again, and left here directly with the other eight star-level warriors. He had no intention of continuing to try, nor did he take any chances. Dao wanted to chase, but it was already too late. "It runs fast." Ling Dao blinked his eyes, but he didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He originally wanted to kill the nine star-level warriors, but he didn''t expect them to escape faster than rabbits. Next time he didn''t have the imitation Xuanyuan sword in his hand, and met the nine star-level warriors , I am afraid it will be troublesome. "Die Wu, return it to you." After returning the imitation Xuanyuan Sword to Die Wu, Ling Dao let out a long breath. First, Wu Wu, one of the four evil spirits in ancient times, appeared, and then nine star warriors attacked him. It was resolved. "Next, what are your plans?" Die Wu didn''t want to accept the imitation Xuanyuan Sword at first, but she understood that no matter what she said, Ling Dao would give her the imitation Xuanyuan Sword. Xuanyuan Sword, at any time. "Continue to wander around the Tianlong forbidden area to see if there are any adventures." Ling Dao has now mastered the three original powers, coupled with his cultivated skills, tyrannical physical body, and extremely high swordsmanship, even if he encounters a warrior at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, he is completely capable of protecting himself. It''s just a stroll around the Tianlong Forbidden Land, so there shouldn''t be any major problems. "Okay then, let''s part here, and I have to go back to the Spirit Sword Sect." This time in the Tianlong Forbidden Land, it was a surprise to be able to get the imitation Xuanyuan Sword. What''s more, she also got a hairpin and a pendant, and her own strength has also been greatly consolidated. It is possible to break through. "Xiaoqing." Die Wu called a few times softly, and then Qing Luan flew back from nowhere. During this time, Qing Luan did not follow Die Wu, but flew around in the Tianlong Forbidden Land. Nothing happened, but Die Wu was relieved a lot. She didn''t take care of the other disciples of the Spirit Sword Sect, and just left the Tianlong forbidden area, leaving only Lingdao a back. She has her own difficulties, and she can''t get too close to Lingdao, which will only harm Lingdao , it''s better to bid farewell to Ling Dao quickly. "goodbye." Looking at Die Wu''s back, Ling Dao could only say silently, before he had time to say goodbye, Die Wu''s figure had disappeared from his field of vision, and he could feel that Die Wu was deliberately alienating them In the face of this situation, there is nothing he can do. "Don''t think about these things anymore, let''s search around to see if I can find my father." Without taking care of the disciples of the three major forces, Ling Dao also left here directly. As long as Tian Xiuwu and the others don''t take the initiative to kill him, then he won''t bother to do it. Anyway, they should have no intersection in a short time. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the following days, apart from practicing, Ling Dao searched around the Tianlong Forbidden Area. Unfortunately, he didn''t find any clues at all, as if Xiaoyao Wang had never been to the Tianlong Forbidden Area. Unfortunately, Ling Dao couldn''t communicate with them. "Father, where are you?" Ling Dao has always believed that Xiaoyao Wang must still be alive in this world. He did not return to the Daluo Dynasty, which can only mean that he was delayed by certain things. There is a spiritual connection between relatives. If Xiaoyao Wang is dead, Ling Dao Dao will definitely feel something. "This person is too boring, does he just walk around like this every day?" Among the black hair, there is a golden hair shaking slightly. Ling Dao was so focused on finding Xiaoyao Wang, so he naturally didn''t notice this situation. In the past, Ling Dao also suspected that there was some secret in him, but it was a pity to find him. Several times, all to no avail, and then he ignored it. "I said, can you take this princess and leave here?" The golden hair on Ling Dao''s head fell off directly, turning into a small golden snake, coiled around Ling Dao''s fingers, because Ling Dao had cultivated the wild desolate immortal strength, and she exuded a wild aura, so she Decided to follow Ling Dao, every time Ling Dao runs the Wilderness Zhuxian Qi, she can absorb the barbaric energy. These days, she has really felt too boring, and it was only at this time that she took the initiative to show up and talk to Ling Dao. If she insisted on hiding, with Ling Dao''s current state, there is no way to find out. The king of the realm, I am afraid that he has already found her trace. "Little snake, why did you appear on my head? Where do you want me to take you away from here? Which snake clan princess are you?" The sudden appearance of the little snake made Ling Dao frowned. It turned out that this little golden snake had already appeared on him. Dao didn''t feel any fear. The little golden snake spoke in a milky voice, and even claimed to be the princess, which made Ling Dao amused. Although she was very young, she had to pretend to be mature and steady. Naturally, it was extremely uncoordinated, and it was so funny . "Why are you laughing, you are the snake, and this princess is not a snake, hum." Even the little golden snake was a little angry. As a great dragon princess, she was called a little snake by Ling Dao. It almost drove her crazy. She said angrily, if it wasn''t for the breath on Ling Dao Smell, I''m afraid she would have slapped Fei Ling long ago. "Uh... You don''t look like a snake, so can you still be a fish?" Although the body of the little golden snake was a little thinner and smaller, it still looked like a snake. Hearing Lingdao''s ridicule, the little golden snake was obviously more angry, and even his body trembled a little. "This princess is so mad, you are the fish, your whole family is fish, this princess is a real dragon, a real dragon, do you understand?" The sound of milk and milk was all roaring. If Ling Dao was not really angry, she would not be like this. As a princess of the Dragon Clan, she felt that she was superior since she was born. Now Ling Dao actually To say that she is a snake or a fish is naturally unacceptable to her. But even if she said that, Ling Dao still looked at her extremely suspiciously. She was obviously a little golden snake, but she still said that she was the princess of the Dragon Clan. Isn''t it extremely funny. "No dragon horns, no claws, no matter how you look at it, you are not a dragon." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 210 Indeed, as Ling Dao said, the little golden snake has no dragon horns, let alone claws, no matter how you look at it, it is a snake, not a dragon, but the appearance of the little golden snake reminds Ling Dao of everything that happened before. He is the prince of the dragon clan, and Zhuo Wu also thought he was a real dragon. If there is any difference in him, it is probably this little golden snake. Lingdao can be sure that he has nothing to do with the Dragon Clan at all, so what happened before may be because of this little snake. Could it be that she really It''s a dragon. It wasn''t until this moment that Ling Dao carefully looked at the little golden snake. There were indeed two tiny protrusions on her head. Perhaps after a while, these two protrusions would become dragon horns. If the little golden snake If the snake is a real dragon, everything that happened before can be explained. "You are heartless, the princess has helped you several times before, and now you are still questioning me." The golden "Little Snake" said angrily, obviously a little angry at Ling Dao''s questioning, Ling Dao''s body could not exude pure dragon power, the dragon power that really made Jiaolong fearful was emitted by her, even when dealing with Wuwu When she released her hand, the sound of the dragon''s roar also came from her mouth. Originally, Ling Dao was thinking about this matter, but now that she said it, he was more certain. Although she did look like a snake and not a dragon, she might really be a dragon, otherwise there is no way to explain it. Everything that happened before. "Okay, okay, I was wrong, I now believe that you are a dragon, and I have to thank you for saving my life, I don''t know what you call it." As the saying goes, people should not be judged by their appearance, and perhaps the same is true for dragons. Jiaolong thinks that Ling Dao is the prince of the dragon clan. Since Longwei is exuded by this golden "little snake", it is enough to prove that she is the princess of the dragon clan. Jiaolong will think that way because of his blood. power guessed. However, as far as Ling Dao knew, the princesses and princes of the Dragon Clan were extremely revered, so they shouldn''t have come to the Great World of the Sword God, and she looked so young, logically speaking, she must have been born not long ago. "For the sake of your sincerity to admit your mistakes, this princess will reluctantly tell you my name. Just call me Princess Jiu''er." After all, she is a child at heart, and she was still angry with Ling Dao before, but now after Ling Dao said that she believed that she was a dragon, she laughed immediately. In fact, she was born inside the Tianlong Forbidden Land. She didn''t know where the dragon clan was, anyway. She just thinks she is a princess, but she doesn''t know if she is a real princess or not. "So your name is Jiu''er, so what''s your last name?" The Dragon Clan is headed by the surname Ao, and of course there are other surnames. Those who can be called the Princess of the Dragon Clan must also have the surname Ao, but Ling Dao is not sure whether Jiuer is a princess, so he asked this question . "You should call me Princess Jiu''er, not Jiu''er. As for the last name, how do I know, anyway, you can call me Princess Jiu''er." This point, Princess Jiu''er did not lie, she really didn''t know her surname, since she was born, she has never seen other dragons, let alone her elders, in her mind Among them, there are inherited memories, but most of them are practicing exercises and unique skills. "You don''t even know your last name." What Princess Jiu''er said surprised Ling Dao a little. Judging by her appearance, she should not be lying. Just from her voice and tone, Ling Dao could tell that Princess Jiu''er was not very old, and her mentality was probably the same as that of a three-year-old child. almost. "What''s so strange about it, it doesn''t matter what the last name is." It is obviously a baby voice, but you still have to pretend to be old-fashioned, which can only make Ling Dao laugh. Princess Jiu''er proudly raised the dragon head, acting like you have never seen the world, which makes Ling Dao even more Haha laughed out loud. "I''m older than you, so you can call me Brother Lingdao." Ling Dao touched Princess Jiu''er''s little head, and said softly, Princess Jiu''er didn''t know what her brother meant, anyway, Ling Dao asked her to call him that, so she just nodded, she liked Ling Dao''s breath, I also like to be with Ling Dao, and it seems that Brother Ling Dao is also very kind. "Okay, Brother Lingdao, but you have to call me Princess Jiu''er." After finishing speaking, Princess Jiu''er turned into golden hair again and got into Lingdao''s full head of black hair. If you don''t look carefully, you will never find the existence of Princess Jiu''er, after all, she is full of black hair. The only blond hair among them was hard to find, and Princess Jiu''er''s hair was no different from other hairs. "I have never even seen a real dragon in my previous life, but this time I am accompanied by a dragon princess." Even Ling Dao himself couldn''t imagine it. Fortunately, he has a strong ability to accept, and soon put this matter behind him. What he has to do now is to find the Xiaoyao King, and ignore other things for the time being. , and Princess Jiu''er followed him, and it didn''t do him any harm. "By the way, Jiu''er, you''ve been staying in this place, right?" For so many days, there were no clues. If Lingdao wanted to rely on himself, he might not be able to find Xiaoyao Wang. Thinking of the existence of Princess Jiu''er, Ling Dao had a glimmer of hope in his heart. Maybe Princess Jiu''er Know the whereabouts of Xiaoyao Wang. "Brother Lingdao, you don''t mean what you say. You should call me Princess Jiu''er. I have been staying here since I opened my eyes. Is there any problem?" Princess Jiu''er has never left the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, and it hasn''t been long since she was born. If she hadn''t smelled Ling Dao''s breath this time, she might still be sleeping late, and it would be impossible for her to get up. "Have you ever seen a young man who looks somewhat similar to me, he came here about two years ago, do you have any impression?" Hearing Ling Dao''s question, Princess Jiu''er also thought about it seriously. She looked at Ling Dao carefully, and wanted to search for a young man who looked similar to Ling Dao in her mind. What a hope, never thought that Princess Jiu''er really met Xiaoyao Wang. "I have an impression that there is such a person, but unfortunately he seems to have entered inside." What Princess Jiu''er said made Ling Dao stunned for a moment, and then he realized it. Ling Dao just asked casually, but he didn''t expect that Princess Jiu''er really had a clue. There is no need for Princess Jiu''er to lie to him. It seems that the Happy King It is to enter the interior of Tianlong Forbidden Land. "Then let''s go in now." After hearing the news about King Xiaoyao, Ling Dao was naturally very happy, but unfortunately this is the Tianlong Forbidden Land, with Ling Dao''s strength, wandering around the periphery of the Tianlong Forbidden Land would be in countless dangers, if he entered the inside of the Tianlong Forbidden Land, it would be very difficult stay alive. "With your strength, if you go in, you will definitely die." Princess Jiu''er said very seriously, she was not joking, she naturally knew how terrifying the inside of the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land was, even the king of the Qiankun Realm would have no power to protect himself if he entered the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land. What''s the use of his strength. "Even if there is danger, I must go in. My father ventured into the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land for me. Now that my father''s life or death is uncertain, how can I be greedy for life and afraid of death?" King Xiaoyao loves Ling Dao very much. After all, he is just such a son. In his previous life, Ling Dao''s father left the family at a very young age. He didn''t feel any father''s love, and he didn''t have a deep impression of his father. It''s different, King Xiaoyao loves him very much, even if the whole world goes to war for him, he has no regrets. The Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, which can be called a forbidden land, is naturally full of dangers. Even if the king of the universe enters the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, he has no power to protect himself. Once he entered the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, he had already put his own life and death aside. "The problem is, even if you want to go in, you may not be able to go in." It is not difficult to enter the outer area of ??the Tianlong Forbidden Land, but it is not an easy matter to enter the interior of the Tianlong Forbidden Land. There are nine guardians inside the Tianlong Forbidden Land. Only by defeating the nine guardians can one enter. The strength of each guardian is extremely powerful. Even the king of the universe may not be the opponent of the nine guardians, because the warrior who wants to enter is as strong as the guardian. The strength of the warrior is not fixed, but is related to the strength of the warrior who wants to enter. "For my father, I have to give it a try, Jiu''er, take me in." King Xiaoyao can give up life and death for him. Now that Ling Dao knows the whereabouts of King Xiaoyao, he naturally wants to see King Xiaoyao. It is naturally impossible to make him retreat. Fortunately, Princess Jiu''er didn''t persuade him. , but pointed out to him the way to enter the interior of Tianlong Forbidden Land. Along the way, Lingdao has seen a lot of fierce beasts. If there is no Princess Jiu''er, I am afraid that he would have been buried in the belly of the beasts. The current strength can''t beat them at all. Fortunately, Princess Jiu''er was following her. After she just exuded pure dragon prestige, those ferocious beasts retreated one after another. Long prestige is very useful for bluffing people, and those ferocious beasts dare not provoke Jiu''er at all. The majesty of the princess. "It''s just ahead, I hope you can defeat the nine guardians." To be honest, Princess Jiu''er has no hope for Ling Dao at all. The nine guardians are stronger than the other. With Ling Dao''s current strength, it is impossible to defeat the nine guardians, but Ling Dao wants to try Try it, Princess Jiu''er can only let him try it. "Nine Guardians?" Ling Dao clenched his fists tightly, but his eyes were full of fighting intent. No matter how powerful the nine guardians were, he would not back down. As long as he defeated the nine guardians, he would be able to He found Xiaoyao Wang, in order to be able to see his father, even if it was a dragon''s lake or a tiger''s den, he had to make a dash for it. "Father, the baby is here, do you know how have you been for two years?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 211 "Outsiders, if you want to enter the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, you must pass my level first." In front of Ling Dao, a young man appeared, but his back was facing Ling Dao. Just by looking at his back and listening to the voice, Ling Dao could feel that this young man was not very old, and The state is probably similar to him, but it''s just like the peak of the original state. "Looks the same as me." When the young man turned around, Ling Dao was also taken aback. This guardian looked exactly like Ling Dao, and his realm was also the same. Still beyond his imagination. "Let''s do it." The first guardian didn''t have any nonsense, and directly drew his sword to kill Ling Dao. Facing all this, Princess Jiu''er didn''t care about it at all. Ling Dao brought it here, as to whether Ling Dao can defeat the nine guardians, it has nothing to do with her "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword." What Ling Dao didn''t expect was that what the first guardian is using now is the Shadowless Sword of Benlei. Even in the Tianjianzong, there are not many people who can cast the Shadowless Sword of Thunderbolt, but now the first guardian A guardian, not only looks exactly like Ling Dao, but also wields the Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword. Ling Dao didn''t say a word, and he unleashed the same Benlei Wuying Sword. The two long swords clashed, and they were evenly matched. Ling Dao didn''t take any advantage, and the first guardian didn''t take advantage either. Those who cast the power of the Benlei Wuying Sword turned out to be the same as Ling Dao. "This should be an illusion." Everything that happened now should even make Ling Dao wake up. In such a situation, the first thing he thought of was the illusion. Being trapped in the illusion, anything could happen. Such a guardian is probably not an easy task. "If you want to defeat the first guardian, you don''t have to defeat him. Wouldn''t it be better to break the illusion." After thinking of this, Ling Dao stopped making any moves, and just looked at what happened in front of him with an extremely calm attitude. Even if the first guardian threw a sword at him, he didn''t make any move, just let The sword of the first guardian pierced his body. In fact, he guessed right, even if the sword of the first guardian pierced his body, he didn''t feel any pain. He already understood that this was an illusion, so naturally there was no need to fight such a guardian. He just smiled at the first guardian, and the guardian disappeared in thin air. "You have already defeated nine guardians, how could it be so fast." At this moment, even Princess Jiu''er exclaimed. If others saw all this, they would probably be shocked from ear to ear. A fantasy, because it is too realistic. Only Ling Dao knows that in the Sword God Great World, no one has such means. After all, Ling Dao''s previous life was far beyond the king of the universe realm. They are trying their best to defeat their opponents one by one. Because of this, they will spend a lot of time, and it is not so easy to continuously defeat themselves. Like Ling Dao, there are very few people who directly explore the illusion. After the illusion disappears, Ling Dao is It feels obviously different. "What, I only saw the first guardian, and I didn''t meet the other eight guardians." This sentence is quite true, Lingdao indeed only saw the first guardian, but Princess Jiu''er said that he had defeated nine guardians, which naturally surprised him a bit, fortunately, Lingdao soon reacted After coming over, it seems that the other eight guardians are just illusions. Ling Dao broke through the illusion, and then the eight guardians would no longer exist. That''s why Princess Jiu''er said that Ling Dao defeated the nine guardians, because the nine guardians can only appear in the illusion. There are no guardians at all. "So, now we can enter the forbidden area of ??Tianlong." After receiving Princess Jiu''er''s affirmative reply, Ling Dao couldn''t suppress the excitement in his heart. At that moment, he walked towards the inside of Tianlong Forbidden Area without any hesitation. Unfortunately, before he calmed down, he was encountered difficulties. "what happened." As soon as he stepped into the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, Ling Dao felt a great force pressing on him fiercely, even with Ling Dao''s physical body, he couldn''t bear such a force at all, as if there were a lot of people The majestic mountains weighed on his shoulders, making him breathless. With his strength at the peak of his original state, even walking inside the Tianlong Forbidden Land is a big problem, let alone finding the Xiaoyao King inside the Tianlong Forbidden Land. You must know that there are more dangers inside the Tianlong Forbidden Land than outside it. The current state is simply impossible to cope with. Just jumping out of a beast at the level of a king in the universe realm can eat him up to nothing. Princess Jiu''er''s dragon might can scare the beasts in the star realm, but the truly powerful king of the universe realm is not afraid. Princess Jiu''er is too young, if she waits until she becomes an adult, these kings and monsters in the Qiankun Realm will have to crawl obediently at her feet. "If this is the state, how can I find my father?" The deeper he went into the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, the greater the pressure Lingdao felt. Every step he took, he would leave deep footprints on the ground. Later, he even felt a streak appearing on his body. If he walks any further, he may be dead before he sees Xiaoyao Wang. "Brother Lingdao, you should stop. I have already felt an extremely tyrannical aura, rushing towards us. With the strength of the two of us, we are definitely not the opponent of that beast." Hearing Princess Jiu''er''s words, Ling Dao also stopped in his tracks. Now he finally understands that defeating the nine guardians is only the first step, and the real difficulty comes later. He can''t even walk normally, let alone It''s time to deal with those beasts. "Jiu''er, you should leave me first, or I will hurt you." Just listening to Princess Jiu''er''s voice, Ling Dao understood that she was extremely young, and the interior of the Tianlong Forbidden Land was full of dangers. Naturally, Ling Dao didn''t want Princess Jiu''er to accompany him to take risks. If the princess said it, his conscience would definitely have trouble. "No, I want to be with brother Lingdao, we want to go together, we want to stay together." Princess Jiu''er said with certainty that Ling Dao''s aura made her extremely obsessed, as if she was her relative. This feeling is very strange. Although other ferocious beasts also like this aura, it is absolutely different from her feeling. Same, just like Hydra and Wuwu, they just want to eat Lingdao, while Qingluan wants to be friends with Lingdao. Only Princess Jiu''er is different. She regards Ling Dao as a relative. When she first saw Ling Dao, she felt that Ling Dao was very kind. There are so many ferocious beasts in Tianlong Forbidden Land, but none of them gave her such a feeling. That''s why she helped Ling Dao again and again. "Jiu''er, be obedient, I still have to find my father, you should go first." They have already come to the inside of Tianlong Forbidden Land. If they just leave like this, Lingdao will definitely not be reconciled, but if they don¡¯t leave, they will implicate Princess Jiu¡¯er again, which really makes him have a headache. Princess Jiu¡¯er not only saved his life , and has been helping him, he is naturally extremely grateful. "No, if you don''t go, I won''t go." Princess Jiu''er acted coquettishly, which made Ling Dao even more troubled. Facing such a dragon princess, even if Ling Dao tried his best, he still couldn''t handle it. I can feel a powerful presence approaching here. If Princess Jiu''er doesn''t leave, I''m afraid she won''t be able to leave. Ling Dao wanted to send Princess Jiu''er out forcibly, but he found that he couldn''t catch Princess Jiu''er at all. Princess Jiu''er had turned into a strand of golden hair, but Ling Dao couldn''t catch her anyway, he could only touch her. With black hair all over her head, she couldn''t help the princess with wine. "I can''t catch it, I can''t catch it, I just can''t catch it, hehehe..." Princess Jiu''er laughed happily. She wasn''t worried about the coming danger at all. Although Ling Dao''s realm was very low and his strength was not strong, Jiu''er felt extremely safe by Ling Dao''s side. It is trust in loved ones, unreserved trust. "Wow woof." It was as if the sound of a dog barking was coming, but the sound was extremely terrifying, eerie, and a bit scary. Lingdao and Princess Jiu''er looked in the direction of the sound, and soon they paid attention to it. To the appearance of this fierce beast. This ferocious beast is about the size of a cow, but it looks like a tiger. It has the fur of a hedgehog on its body, and it has a pair of extremely strong shoulders. The pupils exude a look of choosing and devouring. "This is... Qiongqi." Even Ling Dao was almost speechless in surprise. It was already a miracle to see Wuwu, one of the four ancient evils, outside the Tianlong Forbidden Land. I didn''t expect to see Qiong Qi, one of the four ancient evils here. , the number of the ancient four evils itself was extremely small, how could there be two in the Tianlong Forbidden Land. The Qiongqi in front of him is at least the king of the Qiankun Realm, and the dragon power exuded by Princess Jiu''er is impossible to scare it. At this time, Qiongqi has already noticed Ling Dao, and walked towards Ling Dao slowly Come here, in those eyes, there is a strong look of contempt. Qiongqi roared again, the fiery red hair seemed to be on fire, its pace was not fast, but every step made the ground vibrate, and the corner of its mouth showed a trace of human disdain , completely look down on Ling Dao, after all, where Qiong Qi''s realm is placed, Ling Dao is not its opponent at all. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 212 Qiongqi, in ancient times, was famous for eating people for pleasure. The Qiongqi that appeared in Tianlong Forbidden Land probably hasn''t eaten people for a long time. When it sees Lingdao, its eyes are shining, I can''t wait to eat Ling Dao in my stomach immediately. "This is troublesome. If I have the imitation Xuanyuan Sword in my hand, there may be a possibility of repelling Qiongqi. Now I have nothing. With my own strength, it is not enough." Even if he has mastered the three original powers, Ling Dao is still the peak warrior of the original realm after all. Let him deal with the warriors of the mortal realm, and he can still deal with it. Qiongqi at the king level, there is a world of difference in strength between the two. Even if Ling Dao uses the Xiaoyao Sword, he is not a match for Qiongqi at all. The Xiaoyao Sword is indeed extremely sharp, but unfortunately, in his hands, it cannot exert all its power. No matter how you look at it, Ling Dao has no chance of winning. Even walking in the Tianlong Forbidden Land is a problem, let alone a life-and-death battle with Qiongqi. "Even if I want to escape now, I''m afraid I can''t escape." Inside the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, Lingdao was under huge pressure all the time, and his moving speed was greatly affected, and even if he could exert his fastest speed, he would definitely not be able to compare with Qiongqi. Yes, it''s Qiongqi''s pair of wings alone, and a random flap can greatly increase Qiongqi''s speed. "Don''t think about making unnecessary struggles, just obediently become my food." As the king of the universe realm, it is not surprising that Qiongqi can speak. Its voice is extremely fierce, and its words reveal a deep disdain. From its point of view, Ling Dao dares to enter the interior of the Tianlong Forbidden Land. The act of courting death, even if it let Ling Dao go, other fierce beasts would not let Ling Dao go. "Jiu''er, let''s go, I''ll help you block Qiongqi, I''m sure I won''t be able to run away anyway, if I get you in trouble again, even if I die, I won''t be able to forgive myself." Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t deal with Qiongqi. The only thing Lingdao wanted to do now was to let Princess Jiu''er leave safely. No matter what, Princess Jiu''er had helped him several times. It didn''t matter if he died. Having implicated Princess Jiu''er again, her conscience is indeed uneasy. "Don''t be afraid, so what about Qiongqi, it dares to eat this princess." This sentence is very imposing, but it is a pity that Princess Jiu''er has a childish voice, so naturally she does not have any majesty after saying it. As a real dragon, Princess Jiu''er cannot be afraid of Qiongqi, after all, Qiongqi is only one of the four ancient evils However, the real dragon was the overlord of the heaven and earth in the wild period. "Don''t I dare?" Before Lingdao answered, Qiongqi interrupted. Princess Jiu''er is just a golden hair now. Qiongqi naturally doesn''t know that she is a real dragon. It is not an easy task to devour other fierce beasts with such strength. Now that he meets a weak person like Ling Dao, Qiong Qi is naturally extremely excited. It is no trouble to deal with Ling Dao. The most important thing is that Ling Dao exudes a wild atmosphere, which has a fatal attraction to Qiong Qi. Although it didn''t know that Ling Dao had cultivated the wild desolation and immortal strength, it could feel that if Ling Dao was swallowed, it would be of great benefit to it. "hold head high." There was a sudden sound of dragon chant in the arena, and then Princess Jiu''er exuded a huge dragon power. Although Princess Jiu''er was extremely young, her blood was extremely pure, and the dragon power she exuded was not at all false , Qiongqi can naturally feel it clearly. "It''s a dragon." Even Qiongqi''s body trembled a bit. Qiongqi couldn''t even imagine how powerful the dragon race is. He never imagined that he would be able to see a dragon in this life, and he wanted to eat a dragon. Could it be that , It has already eaten the bear''s heart and leopard''s gall. "You can leave, but he can''t." After Princess Jiu''er exuded dragon power, Qiongqi sensed her location. Even though Princess Jiu''er looked like a little golden snake instead of a dragon, Qiongqi still didn''t dare to offend her, let alone a dragon. eat her. "Brother Lingdao came in with me, so naturally he has to leave with me. Why can I leave, but he can''t." Qiongqi has regressed, Princess Jiu''er is naturally more proud, and she still wants to take Lingdao away together, but unfortunately, just after she finished speaking, Qiongqi made a move, a pair of fiery red wings, slamming , there was a gust of wind blowing in the field. Ling Dao''s black hair fluttered all over his head, and the only strand of golden hair in it also slowly fell down. Qiongqi did this on purpose, Ling Dao and Princess Jiu''er couldn''t stop it, who told them their realm was too low Well, after knowing that Princess Jiu''er is a real dragon, Qiongqi didn''t intend to hurt Princess Jiu''er, but just wanted to eat Ling Dao. "Brother Lingdao." After being forced to separate from Ling Dao, Princess Jiu''er''s body also continued to grow bigger, and finally turned into a three-foot-long golden snake. On the top of her head, there were two tiny protrusions, which should be the future dragon horns. But she is too young, the dragon horn has not yet grown. "Jiu''er, let''s go, don''t worry about me, it''s fine." As long as Princess Jiu''er is safe, Ling Dao is relieved, he doesn''t care about his own life or death, anyway, he has already died once, and he has earned money by being able to live for so many years, let alone him If you insist on coming to the inside of Tianlong Forbidden Land, you can''t blame others if you want to die yourself. Even if it is the king of the universe realm, if he enters the interior of the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, there will be ten deaths and no life. Anyway, if he enters the interior of the Tianlong Forbidden Land, he has not heard of anyone who escaped alive. It''s an idiot''s dream. "It''s the funniest joke in the world, do you really think it''s okay?" While Qiongqi was talking, it opened its bloody mouth and rushed towards Lingdao. Even if Lingdao retreated at the fastest speed, it would have no effect. In just a moment, Qiongqi had already arrived at Lingdao''s place. around. "Don''t hurt brother Lingdao." From the mouth of Princess Jiu''er, dragon-shaped runes suddenly spewed out one after another. When these dragon-shaped runes gathered together, a real dragon with a length of several tens of feet was formed, and with an extremely fierce aura, it rushed towards the dragon. Qiongqi rushed over. In Princess Jiu''er''s heart, Ling Dao is her closest relative. Now that Qiongqi wants to eat Ling Dao, Princess Jiu''er will naturally not allow it. She is too young and her strength is indeed not good, but she will still make a move instead of sit still. "Overreaching." Qiongqi sneered, and then waved his wings, blowing out hurricanes. The cold wind blade pierced the body of a real dragon that was tens of feet in size. After all, this real dragon was made of dragon-shaped runes. Yes, it''s not a real dragon, and it''s normal that it can''t stop these wind blades. "Great five-element swordsmanship." Even Princess Jiu''er made a move, and it was even more impossible for Ling Dao himself to give up. Holding the Xiaoyao Sword, he directly displayed the five-element swordsmanship. The five-color brilliance seems to be the most powerful sword light, which can cut through all obstacles, no matter it is Qianshan It is still water, it will be turned into powder. However, Qiongqi is stronger, those cyan wind blades can break everything, even the five-color sword light, they are no opponents in front of the cyan wind blades, and the overwhelming cyan wind blades instantly drowned Ling Dao''s sword moves . Even if Princess Jiu''er and Ling Dao shot successively, they were all easily resolved by Qiongqi. Ling Dao and Princess Jiu''er have seen how strong Qiongqi is at the king level of the Qiankun realm. If Ling Dao is also the king of the Qiankun realm , then he is naturally not afraid of Qiongqi, but it is a pity that he is still far away from the king of the universe. "Is it interesting to struggle meaninglessly?" Qiongqi looked at Lingdao coldly, and laughed at Lingdao''s actions. The Xiaoyao Sword is sharp enough, but it is a pity that the Xiaoyao Sword can''t touch Qiongqi''s body at all. It is simply impossible for Ling Dao to hurt Qiongqi matter. "You''d better be my food obediently, hahahaha." While talking, Qiongqi even displayed a wind wall to keep Princess Jiu''er away. Princess Jiu''er belongs to the Dragon Clan. No matter how bold Qiongqi is, he would not dare to hurt Princess Jiu''er. But it wanted to eat Ling Dao again, so naturally it could only block Princess Jiu''er from coming over. For other big forces, the death of one or two disciples may be nothing, but the dragon clan is different. There are very few real dragons. "Even if it''s death, I won''t make it easy for you." "The sword lotus shines in the sky." Even though he knew that he was not Qiongqi''s opponent, Ling Dao did not give up his resistance. He suddenly unleashed the sword lotus to shine in the sky, and a sword lotus appeared out of nowhere, dyeing the sky blue. It''s a pity that such a sword Fa, in exchange for only Qiongqi''s disdainful smile. The wind blades all over the sky submerged the sword lotus in an instant. Even if the sword lotus was used to shine in the sky, it would not pose any threat to Qiongqi. In just a moment, the sword lotus was completely shattered and turned into bits of light. , disappear completely. "You still dare to resist, it seems that if you don''t give you some trouble, you don''t know how powerful the sky is." Accompanied by Qiongqi''s cold snort, its whole body rushed towards Lingdao, like a meteor, Qiongqi hit Lingdao''s body hard, even if Lingdao reacted No matter how fast it is, it is impossible to avoid it. "puff" Ling Dao''s body flew upside down suddenly, the bright red blood filled the sky, and the towering ancient trees were broken. Before Ling Dao could stabilize his body, Qiong Qi rushed over again, Ling Dao His physical body is tyrannical, but unfortunately he is completely incomparable with Qiongqi. At the first impact, Ling Dao was already injured. This time, the collision caused waves of severe pain in Ling Dao''s body. Ling Dao could feel that his internal organs were displaced, and the surface of his body was even more severe. Cracks appeared one after another, and even the clothes on his body were completely stained red. "Brother Lingdao." Princess Jiu''er shouted anxiously, it''s a pity that she couldn''t break the wind wall in front of her at all, she jumped up and down anxiously. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 213 Qiongqi, in ancient times, was famous for eating people for pleasure. The Qiongqi that appeared in Tianlong Forbidden Land probably hasn''t eaten people for a long time. When it sees Lingdao, its eyes are shining, I can''t wait to eat Ling Dao in my stomach immediately. "This is troublesome. If I have the imitation Xuanyuan Sword in my hand, there may be a possibility of repelling Qiongqi. Now I have nothing. With my own strength, it is not enough." Even if he has mastered the three original powers, Ling Dao is still the peak warrior of the original realm after all. Let him deal with the warriors of the mortal realm, and he can still deal with it. Qiongqi at the king level, there is a world of difference in strength between the two. Even if Ling Dao uses the Xiaoyao Sword, he is not a match for Qiongqi at all. The Xiaoyao Sword is indeed extremely sharp, but unfortunately, in his hands, it cannot exert all its power. No matter how you look at it, Ling Dao has no chance of winning. Even walking in the Tianlong Forbidden Land is a problem, let alone a life-and-death battle with Qiongqi. "Even if I want to escape now, I''m afraid I can''t escape." Inside the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, Lingdao was under huge pressure all the time, and his moving speed was greatly affected, and even if he could exert his fastest speed, he would definitely not be able to compare with Qiongqi. Yes, it''s Qiongqi''s pair of wings alone, and a random flap can greatly increase Qiongqi''s speed. "Don''t think about making unnecessary struggles, just obediently become my food." As the king of the universe realm, it is not surprising that Qiongqi can speak. Its voice is extremely fierce, and its words reveal a deep disdain. From its point of view, Ling Dao dares to enter the interior of the Tianlong Forbidden Land. The act of courting death, even if it let Ling Dao go, other fierce beasts would not let Ling Dao go. "Jiu''er, let''s go, I''ll help you block Qiongqi, I''m sure I won''t be able to run away anyway, if I get you in trouble again, even if I die, I won''t be able to forgive myself." Even if he tried his best, he couldn''t deal with Qiongqi. The only thing Lingdao wanted to do now was to let Princess Jiu''er leave safely. No matter what, Princess Jiu''er had helped him several times. It didn''t matter if he died. Having implicated Princess Jiu''er again, her conscience is indeed uneasy. "Don''t be afraid, so what about Qiongqi, it dares to eat this princess." This sentence is very imposing, but it is a pity that Princess Jiu''er has a childish voice, so naturally she does not have any majesty after saying it. As a real dragon, Princess Jiu''er cannot be afraid of Qiongqi, after all, Qiongqi is only one of the four ancient evils However, the real dragon was the overlord of the heaven and earth in the wild period. "Don''t I dare?" Before Lingdao answered, Qiongqi interrupted. Princess Jiu''er is just a golden hair now. Qiongqi naturally doesn''t know that she is a real dragon. It is not an easy task to devour other fierce beasts with such strength. Now that he meets a weak person like Ling Dao, Qiong Qi is naturally extremely excited. It is no trouble to deal with Ling Dao. The most important thing is that Ling Dao exudes a wild atmosphere, which has a fatal attraction to Qiong Qi. Although it didn''t know that Ling Dao had cultivated the wild desolation and immortal strength, it could feel that if Ling Dao was swallowed, it would be of great benefit to it. "hold head high." There was a sudden sound of dragon chant in the arena, and then Princess Jiu''er exuded a huge dragon power. Although Princess Jiu''er was extremely young, her blood was extremely pure, and the dragon power she exuded was not at all false , Qiongqi can naturally feel it clearly. "It''s a dragon." Even Qiongqi''s body trembled a bit. Qiongqi couldn''t even imagine how powerful the dragon race is. He never imagined that he would be able to see a dragon in this life, and he wanted to eat a dragon. Could it be that , It has already eaten the bear''s heart and leopard''s gall. "You can leave, but he can''t." After Princess Jiu''er exuded dragon power, Qiongqi sensed her location. Even though Princess Jiu''er looked like a little golden snake instead of a dragon, Qiongqi still didn''t dare to offend her, let alone a dragon. eat her. "Brother Lingdao came in with me, so naturally he has to leave with me. Why can I leave, but he can''t." Qiongqi has regressed, Princess Jiu''er is naturally more proud, and she still wants to take Lingdao away together, but unfortunately, just after she finished speaking, Qiongqi made a move, a pair of fiery red wings, slamming , there was a gust of wind blowing in the field. Ling Dao''s black hair fluttered all over his head, and the only strand of golden hair in it also slowly fell down. Qiongqi did this on purpose, Ling Dao and Princess Jiu''er couldn''t stop it, who told them their realm was too low Well, after knowing that Princess Jiu''er is a real dragon, Qiongqi didn''t intend to hurt Princess Jiu''er, but just wanted to eat Ling Dao. "Brother Lingdao." After being forced to separate from Ling Dao, Princess Jiu''er''s body also continued to grow bigger, and finally turned into a three-foot-long golden snake. On the top of her head, there were two tiny protrusions, which should be the future dragon horns. But she is too young, the dragon horn has not yet grown. "Jiu''er, let''s go, don''t worry about me, it''s fine." As long as Princess Jiu''er is safe, Ling Dao is relieved, he doesn''t care about his own life or death, anyway, he has already died once, and he has earned money by being able to live for so many years, let alone him If you insist on coming to the inside of Tianlong Forbidden Land, you can''t blame others if you want to die yourself. Even if it is the king of the universe realm, if he enters the interior of the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, there will be ten deaths and no life. Anyway, if he enters the interior of the Tianlong Forbidden Land, he has not heard of anyone who escaped alive. It''s an idiot''s dream. "It''s the funniest joke in the world, do you really think it''s okay?" While Qiongqi was talking, it opened its bloody mouth and rushed towards Lingdao. Even if Lingdao retreated at the fastest speed, it would have no effect. In just a moment, Qiongqi had already arrived at Lingdao''s place. around. "Don''t hurt brother Lingdao." From the mouth of Princess Jiu''er, dragon-shaped runes suddenly spewed out one after another. When these dragon-shaped runes gathered together, a real dragon with a length of several tens of feet was formed, and with an extremely fierce aura, it rushed towards the dragon. Qiongqi rushed over. In Princess Jiu''er''s heart, Ling Dao is her closest relative. Now that Qiongqi wants to eat Ling Dao, Princess Jiu''er will naturally not allow it. She is too young and her strength is indeed not good, but she will still make a move instead of sit still. "Overreaching." Qiongqi sneered, and then waved his wings, blowing out hurricanes. The cold wind blade pierced the body of a real dragon that was tens of feet in size. After all, this real dragon was made of dragon-shaped runes. Yes, it''s not a real dragon, and it''s normal that it can''t stop these wind blades. "Great five-element swordsmanship." Even Princess Jiu''er made a move, and it was even more impossible for Ling Dao himself to give up. Holding the Xiaoyao Sword, he directly displayed the five-element swordsmanship. The five-color brilliance seems to be the most powerful sword light, which can cut through all obstacles, no matter it is Qianshan It is still water, it will be turned into powder. However, Qiongqi is stronger, those cyan wind blades can break everything, even the five-color sword light, they are no opponents in front of the cyan wind blades, and the overwhelming cyan wind blades instantly drowned Ling Dao''s sword moves . Even if Princess Jiu''er and Ling Dao shot successively, they were all easily resolved by Qiongqi. Ling Dao and Princess Jiu''er have seen how strong Qiongqi is at the king level of the Qiankun realm. If Ling Dao is also the king of the Qiankun realm , then he is naturally not afraid of Qiongqi, but it is a pity that he is still far away from the king of the universe. "Is it interesting to struggle meaninglessly?" Qiongqi looked at Lingdao coldly, and laughed at Lingdao''s actions. The Xiaoyao Sword is sharp enough, but it is a pity that the Xiaoyao Sword can''t touch Qiongqi''s body at all. It is simply impossible for Ling Dao to hurt Qiongqi matter. "You''d better be my food obediently, hahahaha." While talking, Qiongqi even displayed a wind wall to keep Princess Jiu''er away. Princess Jiu''er belongs to the Dragon Clan. No matter how bold Qiongqi is, he would not dare to hurt Princess Jiu''er. But it wanted to eat Ling Dao again, so naturally it could only block Princess Jiu''er from coming over. For other big forces, the death of one or two disciples may be nothing, but the dragon clan is different. There are very few real dragons. "Even if it''s death, I won''t make it easy for you." "The sword lotus shines in the sky." Even though he knew that he was not Qiongqi''s opponent, Ling Dao did not give up his resistance. He suddenly unleashed the sword lotus to shine in the sky, and a sword lotus appeared out of nowhere, dyeing the sky blue. It''s a pity that such a sword Fa, in exchange for only Qiongqi''s disdainful smile. The wind blades all over the sky submerged the sword lotus in an instant. Even if the sword lotus was used to shine in the sky, it would not pose any threat to Qiongqi. In just a moment, the sword lotus was completely shattered and turned into bits of light. , disappear completely. "You still dare to resist, it seems that if you don''t give you some trouble, you don''t know how powerful the sky is." Accompanied by Qiongqi''s cold snort, its whole body rushed towards Lingdao, like a meteor, Qiongqi hit Lingdao''s body hard, even if Lingdao reacted No matter how fast it is, it is impossible to avoid it. "puff" Ling Dao''s body flew upside down suddenly, the bright red blood filled the sky, and the towering ancient trees were broken. Before Ling Dao could stabilize his body, Qiong Qi rushed over again, Ling Dao His physical body is tyrannical, but unfortunately he is completely incomparable with Qiongqi. At the first impact, Ling Dao was already injured. This time, the collision caused waves of severe pain in Ling Dao''s body. Ling Dao could feel that his internal organs were displaced, and the surface of his body was even more severe. Cracks appeared one after another, and even the clothes on his body were completely stained red. "Brother Lingdao." Princess Jiu''er shouted anxiously, it''s a pity that she couldn''t break the wind wall in front of her at all, she jumped up and down anxiously. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 214 Qiongqi''s wings were chopped off by the Xiaoyao Sword, and blood flowed all over the ground in an instant. If Ling Dao hadn''t been able to transform into the Mortal Realm in the early stage, I am afraid that this sword would not hurt Qiongqi, but could cut off Qiongqi''s wings. The Xiaoyao Sword is sharp enough, but Lingdao''s combat power is not enough, and his realm is too low. Before breaking and then standing, Ling Dao has indeed improved his realm, but it is only in the early stage of Mortal Transformation Realm, and it is still not enough for the king of Qiankun Realm. Above the Mortal Transformation Realm is the Star Realm, and above the Star Realm is the Qiankun Realm. No matter how high Ling Dao''s talent is, it is useless. "You actually hurt me." Feeling the pain on the wings, Qiongqi smiled instead of anger, and was injured by a small warrior in the early stage of the Mortal Realm. If it spreads, I am afraid that I will lose face. Fortunately, its physical body is extremely resilient, and it only takes a moment , the wound is already scarred. "Qiankun Realm king-level Qiongqi, that''s all." Ling Dao''s words made Qiongqi''s eyes widen suddenly, and it was nothing more than being ridiculed by other king-level beasts in the Qiankun Realm. I didn''t expect that now a martial artist in the early stage of Mortal Transformation would dare to look down on it, and it made him angry instantly up. "The cloud of blood swallowed the sky." Different from before, this time Qiongqi actually displayed its unique skills, instead of attacking at will. If he didn''t hate Ling Dao so much, Qiongqi would never do this at all. It is overkill and useless, killing a chicken with a sledgehammer. Qiongqi opened his bloody mouth, spewed out clouds of blood, and instantly drowned Ling Dao, as if a blood-colored prehistoric beast had already swallowed Ling Dao into his belly, don''t Underestimating these blood clouds, Ling Dao has already felt the power of the blood clouds. These blood clouds don''t look like dead objects at all, but seem to be alive. When the blood clouds are squirming, they put a lot of pressure on Ling Dao, like huge grinding discs, trying to grind Ling Dao Grind into powder. "The sword lotus shines in the sky." After being promoted to the Mortal Transformation Realm, not only the physical body has become more powerful, but even the control of the original power has been improved a lot, 100% of the source of thunder, 10% of the source of sword and 100% of the source of the five elements , the sword lotus displayed shines in the blue sky, and not only has cyan, but has seven colors. The seven-colored sword lotus radiated immeasurable light, which turned the sky full of blood clouds into a rainbow. With the eruption of the sword lotus, the blood clouds all over the sky rolled up. Unfortunately, Qiongqi''s own realm is high, and It is the unique skill it exhibited, so naturally it is not so easy to break. Where Ling Dao was, there was already a series of bangs. Although some blood clouds were also shattered, more blood clouds rushed towards Ling Dao like a tiger, and the remaining blood clouds were crushed. The grinding force was even greater, and Ling Dao could hardly bear it anymore. "Don''t say it''s just one of you, even a hundred of you are still no match for me." When Qiongqi was talking, the blood cloud all over the sky evolved into a Qiongqi that was exactly like it. At the same time, Qiongqi walked towards the Qiongqi that the blood cloud evolved. If the Qiong Qi that came out was integrated into one, then Ling Dao would be eaten into his stomach. As one of the four evil spirits in ancient times, it is not surprising that Qiongqi has such abilities. If he swallows his prey directly, it is very likely to cause great harm to Qiongqi himself. If he eats his prey in this way, It is much safer to ensure that the prey dies in it, and then you can refine everything with peace of mind. "Yeah." At this moment, Ling Dao is ready to go all out. If he stimulates the sword energy in his body, I''m afraid he has no chance of survival, but if he doesn''t activate the sword energy in his body, he will definitely die. Instead of being eaten by Qiongqi like this, how can he It''s not as good as a vigorous battle. Although he has been reincarnated, the sword energy in the body of the previous life still hasn''t disappeared. It has tortured him for more than ten years, and made him feel miserable. Finally, he cultivated the barbaric immortal strength, which made him not feel so uncomfortable. He never thought that he would die when he met Qiongqi now. here it is. If all the sword energy in his body is stimulated, not only can it severely injure Qiongqi, but it may even kill him. The consequences of doing so, Ling Dao cannot bear, not because his body is weak, but because the sword energy is too strong. Fortunately, before Ling Dao can arouse the sword energy in his body, there are streams of sword energy coming from a distance. Ling Dao is very familiar with this kind of sword energy. It is exactly what the senior displayed. Unexpectedly, that senior shot again and saved his life again. With that senior attacking, Ling Dao naturally didn''t need to fight Qiongqi desperately. After the sword energy hit the blood clouds all over the sky, all the blood clouds disappeared completely. The strength of that senior is really incomparable. It is estimated that even Qiong Qi''s unique skills at the level of a king in the Qiankun Realm can''t stop his sword energy at all. "who." Qiongqi suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance. Unfortunately, even with its strength, it couldn''t find any trace of that senior. In an extremely far away place, just arousing the sword energy can destroy it. Its unique skills show how powerful that senior is. Before waiting for a response, those sword qi attacked again, and shot towards Qiongqi. Qiongqi gritted his teeth, and then waved his wings and slashed towards those sword qi. However, Qiongqi really underestimated Without the power of these sword qi, it was only a confrontation, and Qiongqi was defeated. After a series of sword qi hit Qiongqi''s wings, blood-colored feathers flew all over the sky, and on Qiongqi''s wings, there were sword marks one after another. Fresh blood flowed horizontally, and the pale bones were exposed. When it came out, it looked extremely intrusive. Not only that, the sword energy still didn''t stop, but attacked Qiongqi frantically again. Before that, it was only his wings that were injured, but soon Qiongqi was attacked all over his body. On Qiongqi''s body, appeared One wound after another. Qiongqi, who is at the king level of the Qiankun Realm, has a powerful body, but in front of these sword qi, it is not enough to look at. "Who the hell, why did you treat me like this?" Qiongqi''s heart was full of doubts, but it was a pity that it had no way to use the sword energy. It wanted to eat Ling Dao, but when it got close to Ling Dao, the attack of these sword energy became more and more fierce. Qiongqi didn''t dare to deal with Ling Dao at all. "Thank you, senior." This senior saved himself more than once. Whether he could hear it or not, Ling Dao sincerely thanked him. Unfortunately, after he finished saying these words, he didn''t get any response. Perhaps these sword qi attacks were more ferocious. , is his response. Even Qiongqi screamed at this moment, the sword energy''s attack became more and more fierce, Qiongqi didn''t even see the face of the person who made the attack, and there were wounds all over his body, even if he exerted all his strength , there is nothing to do with these sword qi. "You''re lucky, huh." Qiongqi, who is at the king level of the Qiankun Realm, is not weaker than ordinary people in terms of intelligence. He has roughly guessed that the person who shot is to help Ling Dao. If it insists on eating Ling Dao, it may not wait for Ling Dao to die. Just die first. Seeing Qiongqi leave, Ling Dao also let out a long breath, and he escaped from death. Originally, he planned to stimulate the sword energy in his body and fight Qiongqi desperately. Unexpectedly, that senior saved him again, so that he could not escape. Desperately necessary. "Brother Lingdao, are you okay?" After Qiongqi disappeared, Princess Jiuer naturally came to Lingdao at the fastest speed. Looking at the little golden snake in front of him, Lingdao also laughed, and then stretched out his right hand to let Jiuer The princess was wrapped around his arm. "Of course it''s okay, I''ll take you out of here." After hearing Ling Dao''s words, Princess Jiu''er laughed happily. After that, Princess Jiu''er turned into a strand of golden hair again, which got into Ling Dao''s full head of black hair. She didn''t want to stay Here, now Lingdao is willing to take her away, which naturally makes her extremely happy. After this incident, Ling Dao really understood that with his current strength, it is impossible to find Xiaoyao Wang inside the Tianlong Forbidden Land. drop him. If he wants to find King Xiaoyao, at least he has to wait until he becomes the king of Qiankun Realm. Even if he sees King Xiaoyao now, he has no ability to rescue King Xiaoyao. Although he feels a little unwilling, he can only leave Tianlong Forbidden Land temporarily. Fortunately, when he came out, he didn''t encounter any fierce beasts. He had just entered the interior of the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, and he didn''t go far. Naturally, it was much easier when he went out. When he reached the periphery of the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, the huge pressure , is completely disappeared. "Father, wait for me, the child will come again." Ling Dao glanced at the inside of the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, and then resolutely left here. He is now a warrior in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and some accounts should be settled. With his current state, after returning to the Da Luo Dynasty, he can completely Revenge can be unscrupulous. When he was in the Da Luo Dynasty last time, his realm was too low, so he could only think about revenge, but now it is different, he is already a warrior of the Mortal Transformation Realm, the strongest royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty, that is, the Hua It''s just warriors in all realms. "Jiu''er, I''m leaving Tianlong Forbidden Land now, do you want to stay here or follow me." After all, Princess Jiu''er grew up inside the Tianlong Forbidden Land. Logically speaking, she should be nostalgic for the Tianlong Forbidden Land, but what Lingdao didn''t expect was that Princess Jiu''er had no intention of staying at all. "Of course I''m following Brother Lingdao, so I don''t want to stay here any longer." In fact, Ling Dao didn''t know that Princess Jiu''er was very attached to him. If he wanted to stay in Tianlong Forbidden Land, then Jiu''er Princess would stay. If he wanted to leave Tianlong Forbidden Land, then Jiu''er Princess would definitely leave Tianlong Forbidden Land. "Okay, then I will take you out of the Tianlong Forbidden Land and set off now." (ps: The previous chapter was wrongly posted at the beginning, and the content of the previous chapter was repeated. Fortunately, after readers reminded me, it was corrected eight minutes after posting the chapter. I was negligent and caused inconvenience to everyone. Sorry, However, some websites may not have been changed, please take a look, this is the genuine version,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 215 The last time he entered the capital of the Great Luo Dynasty, Ling Dao participated in the King Conferring Conference and won the first place. Unfortunately, he fled the capital in a panic in the end. With his boundless potential, the Emperor of the Great Luo Dynasty would definitely not let him go. at ease. In the past, it was said that Ling Dao was a sick child, unable to cultivate for the rest of his life. Even if Ling Dao fled after the Xiaoyao Palace was destroyed, Luo Chen, the emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty, didn''t care too much. Everything that happened online has completely overturned Luo Chen''s cognition. With the strength of Yukong Realm, Ling Dao actually won the championship of the King Conferring Conference. Of course, in the third competition, Ling Dao had already broken through to the early stage of the Origin Realm. Chen''s prediction. Seeing Ling Dao, Luo Chen thought of the Happy King. If Ling Dao grows up, he may become a Happy King again. Because of this, he absolutely does not allow Ling Dao to grow up. Ling Dao is not an idiot. Lai Lingdao already knew the truth about the destruction of Xiaoyao Palace. It''s a pity that the appearance of Xueshao disrupted Luo Chen''s plan. If it wasn''t for Xueshao who wanted to take Ling Dao away and seize Ling Dao''s ancient heritage, Ling Dao might not be able to leave the capital at all. He had bad intentions, but after all, Xue Shao indirectly helped Ling Dao a lot. Later, there was even a strong person in the Huamortal Realm who made a move. Whether it was Gu Mozi, the old suzerain of Tianwu Sect or Tianwu King, they were all frighteningly powerful. Gu Mozi captured Ling Dao and wanted to refine poly Xing Dan, let him from the Mortal Transformation Realm be promoted to the Star Realm, but unfortunately, Gu Mozi not only failed, but it was nothing. Ling Dao practiced the wild Zhuxian Jin, and even used the wild Zhuxian Jin to refine all the medicinal power. Not only did Gu Mozi not get any advantage, but he suffered a big loss. Even after Gu Mozi returned, he was so angry that he didn''t know how to break it how many things. Among the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty, Tianwuzong, and Duominglou, there are many strong men who want to kill Ling Dao. If he doesn''t have enough strength, Ling Dao doesn''t want to go back at all, and he can''t go back. After being reborn as a martial artist in the early stage of the Mortal Realm, his physical body has been strengthened several times. When he was at the peak of his original state, he fought against the peak warriors of the Huamortal realm, and even fought against the warriors of the star realm. He was so bold that he didn''t have the slightest stage fright against the king of the Qiankun realm. Of course, he was not an opponent of the king of the Qiankun realm at all. This time, he is going to return to the Da Luo Dynasty, and there will inevitably be a bloody storm. He will not let anyone who has a grudge against him, after all, he is not a saint. That''s his rule. Of course, Ling Dao did not intend to go to the capital of the Da Luo Dynasty, but was going to Anshan County first. After all, he is still a disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, even if his strength has surpassed that of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Everyone, he will never forget his identity. What''s more, the lineage of Anshan County King has also helped him a lot. Before he takes revenge, everything must be arranged. It is good for him to fight against the royal family of the Daluo Dynasty alone, which has caused the cracking sky sword sect and Anshan If Shi, it is very bad. Coming out of the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, Ling Dao has never seen anyone else. Whether it is a disciple of the seventh-rank force or a warrior of the four major and sixth-rank forces, they have all gone back and did not stay here. After all, the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land There are many dangers, without enough strength, staying here is life-threatening. "Have all the nine stars of the Blood Sword Sect returned back?" The nine star-level fighters from the Blood Sword Sect wanted to kill Ling Dao, but unfortunately, Ling Dao, who had a copy of the Xuanyuan Sword in his hand, was stronger than the nine of them. Even if they knew where Ling Dao was, they didn''t dare to attack What''s more, they didn''t see Ling Dao at all after that, so naturally there was no need to stay here. With Ling Dao''s current strength, the flying speed of Yuqi is also much faster. After becoming a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm, he can feel the extremely surging true energy in his body. Even if he flies for three days and three nights, the true energy in his body will Neither will fail. When he came, Ling Dao was alone, but when he came back, he brought Princess Jiuer with him. If others found out that Ling Dao actually brought out a real dragon from the inside of the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, he would probably vomit blood with jealousy, you know However, real dragons are rare, and what Lingdao brought out was a newborn real dragon. Don''t look at the current Princess Jiu''er''s strength is not strong, but once she grows up, she must be the overlord. Even if Princess Jiu''er does nothing, becoming the king of the universe is a breeze. This is the power of the real dragon . No matter what treasures are in the Tianlong Forbidden Land, they are definitely not as precious as Princess Jiu''er. Such a real dragon is simply too rare, and I don''t know what kind of luck Lingdao has had, that a real dragon is willing to follow him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Ansan County. Today''s Anshan County is completely different from the past. Even the county king of Anshan County has been replaced. In front of him he was furious. Luo Chen had nowhere to vent his anger. After all, Ling Dao didn''t know where he had gone, so he had no choice but to vent his anger on others. Those people in Anshan Taiping were too close to Ling Dao, so naturally Luo Chen would not let them go. Of course, as It would be unreasonable for the emperor of the Daluo Dynasty to execute Anshan Taiping in this way. Not long after Anshan Taiping returned, Luo Chen sent someone to contact the other members of the Anshan family. Among them, there was a man named Anshan Taifeng, who was the elder brother of Anshan Taiping, who had always been coveted. The throne of the county king of Ansan Taiping. This happened just right, even if Luo Chen asked someone to support Anshan Taiping, he won the position of patriarch of the Anshan clan. Anshan Taiping finally became the county king as he wished, and imprisoned all the Anshan Taiping clan up. Anshan Taiping, Anshan Feiyu, Anshan Feihong, Anshan Feibao and others were all imprisoned. Before they had time to notify others, they were unable to leave the county palace of Anshan County. With Luo Chen''s secret help, it is naturally much easier for Anshan Taifeng to deal with Anshan Taiping and others. After becoming the county king of Ansan County, Anshan Taifeng also started to deal with the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. Originally, the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect was only a tenth-rank force, and it was incomparable with an eighth-rank force like Ansan County. What''s more, Anshan Taifeng still has strong people to help, so naturally there is no problem in dealing with a small Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Anshan Taifeng is extremely vicious, he didn''t razed the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, and he didn''t start a war with the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. If he did this, he could certainly destroy the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, but the Anshan clan would definitely lose a lot Small, what Anshan Taifeng used was a method of encircling but not killing. He had already sent people to surround the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, and this encirclement is constantly shrinking, and the scope of activities of everyone in the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect is also shrinking. Unfortunately, the warriors of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect , dare not do it at all. Duan Zhenghui, the lord of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, is a sensible person. They are not the An Shan clan''s opponents at all. If they act rashly, they will only bring disaster. Therefore, Duan Zhenghui restrained the disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect and made them endure. Even if many disciples of the Anshan Clan wantonly abused them outside the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, the disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect were not allowed to do anything, because once they did, the Anshan Clan would definitely not let them go. Brand power is basically hitting a stone with an egg. During this period of time, Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin have worked even harder to cultivate and prepare to attack the original realm. In the current Sky Splitting Sword Sect, only the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion is a warrior in the original realm. Naturally, it is not enough to look at. There are more fighters than them, and their overall strength is far superior to that of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. Anshan Taifeng is fighting a protracted war. He believes that with the passage of time, the beliefs of those disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect will inevitably disintegrate. Even if all the disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect are dedicated to the sect, they will starve to death sooner or later Inside the Zongmen. During this period of time, Anshan Taifeng is even uniting Zhenwu Jianzong and Xuanwu Jianzong. Once Li Tianjianzong really counterattacks, then he will definitely let Zhenwu Jianzong and Xuanwu Jianzong take action. Originally, Xuanwu Jianzong and Zhenwu Jianzong They have already taken refuge in the heavy sword sect, but after the heavy sword sect was destroyed, their two sects also recovered again. "It''s really a bunch of trash. We scold them every day, but they don''t dare to fight us. Tell me, why are there so many cowards in the world?" "Oh, there''s no way, those disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect are born cheap, we scold them, they are probably very happy, born cheap bones." "If others scolded us like that, I''m afraid we would have fought hard with them long ago. You said those bastards of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect have no blood at all." After scolding the disciples of the Anshan clan, a group of disciples of the Anshan clan started laughing. Opposite them stood a group of disciples of the Skycracking sword sect. Unfortunately, they only dared to stare at the disciples of the Anshan clan, and did not The meaning of the shot. "Brother, let''s fight them, I''ve had enough of this every day." "Yes, even if I die now, I don''t want to be humiliated every day." "The big deal is to die, so there is nothing to be afraid of." "I would rather die than be a coward, kill." The long-standing resentment finally erupted at this moment. This group of disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect had forgotten the explanations of the high-level leaders in the sect. After all, they were still young and full-blooded, so naturally they couldn''t stand being humiliated every day. When they shouted and rushed towards the disciples of the An Shan clan, it also affected the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect in the distance. It was as if the fuse was ignited, and a series of explosives exploded. They couldn''t bear it, and the other Sky Splitting Swords Sect disciples, naturally it is impossible to bear it. "Haha, it''s a big joke that these bastards want to kill us." "It''s just a tenth-rank force, do you still want to fight our An Shan clan?" "It doesn''t matter if you resist, let us get rid of you completely. Anyway, you will suffer if you live." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 216 After suppressing it for so long, it finally burst out. All the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect had red eyes, staring at those An Shan disciples with extreme hatred. Of course, there were Xuanwu Sword Sect and Zhenwu Sword Sect among them. For such a long time, Anshan Taifeng has naturally controlled Zhenwu Sword Sect and Xuanwu Sword Sect. Last time, the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect and the An Shan Clan were in the same camp, and the Heavy Sword Sect joined forces with the Zhenwu Sword Sect and the Xuanwu Sword Sect. The True Martial Sword Sect had actually been eliminated, but it was a pity that it revived again not long after. The Sky Splitting Sword Sect and the Anshan Clan only divided up the wealth of the Xuanwu Sword Sect and the Zhenwu Sword Sect, they did not kill the Xuanwu Sword Sect and the Zhenwu Sword Sect. , there is no problem. The most important thing is that the An Shan clan turned a blind eye to all this, otherwise, the Xuanwu Sword Sect and the Zhenwu Sword Sect would not have appeared again. Feng took advantage of it and was destroyed once. Now Xuanwu Sword Sect and Zhenwu Sword Sect naturally dare not disobey Anshan Taifeng''s will. "What are you still doing in a daze, you haven''t shot yet." A disciple of the An Shan clan shouted to the disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect and the Zhenwu Sword Sect, that such a battle would inevitably lead to casualties, and the An Shan clan disciples did not want to take risks, so naturally they let the disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect and the Zhenwu Sword Sect fight. Anyway, even death or injury is the matter of these two sword sects. "The last time you were allies, I didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, you would be dog-eat-dog." "This is the best way. Now that you are fighting, we just happen to take revenge." The disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect and the disciples of the Zhenwu Sword Sect present, and many senior brothers, all died under the swords of the disciples of the Tiantian Sword Sect and the Anshan Sect. Unfortunately, they were unable to take revenge. Now that they have such an opportunity, Naturally, he wouldn''t miss it, he couldn''t seek revenge from the An Shan clan''s disciples, and it would be nice to destroy the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. The war is about to break out, once the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect break out, they will be desperate. It''s not that they are not afraid of death, but that they have had enough of this period of time. It is better to die vigorously than to be insulted and humiliated every day ,Being laughed at¡­¡­ "Deputy suzerain, something is wrong, they are fighting." Zhuang Xin was practicing, but unexpectedly he heard such a sentence, now is the critical moment, if he fights with the disciples of the An Shan family, I am afraid that their Heaven Splitting Sword Sect will not be far from being destroyed, immediately, he stood up , and walked outside. Since the destruction of the Heavy Sword Sect, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect has also developed rapidly. Now even if the Xuanwu Sword Sect and the Zhenwu Sword Sect join forces, they are not the opponent of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. However, the split between the Sky Splitting Sword Sect and the An Shan clan After all, the gap between them is too big. If the Sky Splitting Sword Sect wants to catch up with the An Shan clan, it will definitely not be possible in a short period of time. "What''s going on, didn''t the suzerain give an order to all the disciples to bear it, why did they fight again?" While asking questions, Zhuang Xin pointed to the front, meaning to let the disciple who reported the letter lead the way. Time was running out, so he could only talk while walking. Zhuang Xin didn''t have time to listen to the disciple who reported the letter slowly explaining. If things go wrong, I''m afraid there will be no way to make up for it. "Replying to the deputy suzerain, you don''t know how badly those An Shan disciples scolded us. I''m afraid our eighteen generations of ancestors were scolded by them all over the place. Our disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect are also bloody men, so we can bear it for a while. It¡¯s already hard to come by, how can I endure it forever.¡± The disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect and the Anshan Clan, as well as the disciples of the Xuanwu Sword Sect and the True Martial Sword Sect agreed with it very much. If it wasn''t for the purpose of reporting the letter to the deputy suzerain, I''m afraid he would have taken action with those disciples. They were not slaves, so how could they endure insults all the time. Zhuang Xin nodded. After all, he and Duan Zhenghui are middle-aged people, so it''s no problem for them to be patient, but those disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect are still young after all, so it is impossible to do what they did. However, in order not to destroy the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, he had to stop it. However, when Zhuang Xin rushed to the scene of the battle, he knew it was too late. He had suppressed it for too long. This outbreak was extremely terrifying. The ten corpses belonged to the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, Xuanwu Sword Sect and Zhenwu Sword Sect. It has to be said that the overall strength of the disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect has improved, coupled with their high momentum, their losses are much smaller than those of the Zhenwu Sword Sect and the Xuanwu Sword Sect, and many young people who are still fighting are carrying Hurt, they are already red-eyed, so naturally they don''t care so much. "stop." Zhuang Xin yelled, and it instantly spread to the ears of all the warriors who were fighting. During this period of time, Zhuang Xin finally broke through the bottleneck and broke through to the original state. Now he is no longer a peak warrior in the Royal Sky Realm, but A warrior in the early stage of the original state. "Deputy Sovereign." The disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect who were present all lowered their heads unconsciously when they saw Zhuang Xin. They were too impulsive, disregarding the safety of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, and even completely forgot the order of the suzerain. Now If such a big battle breaks out, I''m afraid that the An Shan family may take action against them. "Finally a decent martial artist has come, the deputy lord of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. I really didn''t expect that you could break through to the original state, which is rare." The Sky-Splitting Sword Sect is a tenth-rank force. Apart from the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, there are no other warriors in the original realm. Moreover, the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion was not trained by the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. Disciple of the sect, to be precise, the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect has no origin warriors at all. Zhuang Xin''s talent is good, and he is extremely competitive. With the guidance of the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, he has been promoted to the early stage of the original state. Even Duan Zhenghui, the lord of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, is still at the peak of the Royal Sky Realm until now. That''s all, it''s still a little bit behind the early stage of the original state. "Since you''re here, take my sword." The person who spoke was not a disciple of the Anshan family, but a martial artist from the original realm sent by Luo Chen. During this time, he had been enjoying himself in the county palace. Today, he came here on a whim. I saw a great battle, although it was just a battle between disciples of tenth-rank forces, but at least there were more casualties, so it was still very interesting. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the deputy suzerain of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect came, and he was also a martial artist in the original state. He happened to have itchy hands, so it would be better to use Zhuang Xin to practice his hands. Using his state to deal with Zhuang Xin is bullying Zhuang Xin. Believe it, but he doesn''t care, as long as he is happy. Just after he finished speaking, he swung his long sword and slashed at Zhuang Xin. Ten percent of his original power burst out in an instant. Zhuang Xin''s realm is much higher. "Tear apart the sky." Zhuang Xin gritted his teeth, and then displayed his unique technique. The sword in his hand vibrated at the fastest frequency, as if to tear apart the void. He naturally didn''t dare to be careless. It''s a pity that the gap in the realm is too big, even if Zhuang Xin goes all out, he is not the opponent of the peak warrior of the original realm. This warrior at the peak of the original realm just casually makes Zhuang Xin cough up blood, even the sword in Zhuang Xin''s hand The sword was chopped into two pieces. As the deputy suzerain of the tenth-rank force, the sword in Zhuang Xin''s hand is only a low-rank sword weapon, which is incomparable to a middle-rank sword weapon. Moreover, this warrior in the original state is so powerful that he cut it off with a single blow. The long sword in Zhuang Xin''s hand, and his sword even came in front of Zhuang Xin. "Do you know, I just need to use a little more force, and you will die." The medium-grade sword was less than one foot away from Zhuang Xin''s face. As long as this warrior at the peak of the original state continued to exert force, Zhuang Xin''s head would be broken and he would die tragically on the spot. Just looked at Zhuang Xin with a mocking look. "Deputy suzerain." Those disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect all exclaimed when they saw this scene. Their impulsiveness put Zhuang Xin in danger. Even if they all took action, it was impossible to save Zhuang Xin. Said, it is an incomparably majestic mountain, they can only look up. "Sword twenty-three." Some disciples notified the deputy suzerain, and some disciples also notified the suzerain. After Duan Zhenghui heard the news, he invited the elders of the Sutra Pavilion. Anyway, the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion are much stronger than them. Sword lights streaked across the void, and shot towards the warrior at the peak of the original realm. The elders of the Cangjing Pavilion had already felt the strength of the warrior at the peak of the original realm, so naturally they did not dare to be careless. Twenty-three swords were displayed, each of which was directly aimed at the life gate of the peak martial artist in the original state. "Overreaching." The martial artist at the peak of the Origin Realm snorted coldly, and then slammed out his sword. The sword in his hand seemed to have turned into a big axe, and he slashed at the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. No matter how much sword light there was, It will be split by this big axe, and there is no resistance at all. After all, the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion is only at the late stage of the original realm, and there is still a small gap between him and the peak warrior of the original realm. The elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion will not be let go. "It seems that your Sky-Splitting Sword Sect really shouldn''t exist anymore, and today I will razed your Sky-Splitting Sword Sect to the ground." This sentence was not a joke. He directly explained the situation to a disciple of the Anshan clan and asked the disciples of the Anshan clan to inform Anshan Taifeng that he was Luo Chen''s subordinate. Shan Taifeng did not dare to have any objections. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 217 Not long after, Anshan Taifeng rushed to the arena with a group of strong men from the Anshan Clan. The martial artist at the peak of the original realm represented Luo Chen, the emperor of the Daluo Dynasty. He has the guts to disobey his orders. Anshan Taifeng was able to sit on the current position of the county king, thanks to the warrior at the peak of the original state. Without him, it would be impossible for Anshan Taifeng to become the county king. He would not be able to compete with Anshan Taiping. Because most of the Anshan clan supported Anshan Taiping. "Meet the adults." Even though Anshan Taifeng is already a county king, when he sees the warrior at the peak of the original realm, he always salutes respectfully, not to mention anything else, just the identity of the warrior at the peak of the original realm is enough Let Anshan Taifeng bow his knees. "I asked you to come. You must know my purpose. Instead of procrastinating like this, it would be better to destroy the Sky Splitting Sword Sect directly." In fact, this warrior at the peak of the Origin Realm is also a child of the royal family. His name is Luo Yongkang, and his talent is not bad. Unfortunately, his mother is a court lady with a low status, so he is not favored. Luo Chen sent him to Anshan this time. The county is his test. If Luo Yongkang does this thing beautifully, maybe Luo Chen will reuse him and give him a king or something. Of course, it is definitely impossible for Luo Yongkang to become emperor. After staying for a long time, I was already impatient, and now I just happened to completely eliminate the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. At first, Luo Yongkang was determined that as long as Ling Dao didn''t die, he would definitely return to the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. Because of this, he didn''t want to destroy the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect immediately, but after waiting for so long, even Ling Dao Dao''s shadow was not seen, presumably Ling Dao will not come back. "My lord means, do it now." Anshan Taifeng made a gesture of wiping his neck. As long as Luo Yongkang wants him to take action, he will never have the slightest opinion. Destroying the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is only good for him, and there is no harm. Both Zong and Xuanwu Sword Sect listened to him. If Sky Splitting Sword Sect was destroyed again, the entire Ansan County would be his world. "That''s right." Luo Yongkang nodded. Since he was going to do it, he naturally didn''t need any hesitation. For him, it was not difficult to destroy the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. Anyway, the strength of the Anshan clan was stronger than that of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. Tyrannical, not to mention the help of Xuanwu Jianzong and Zhenwu Jianzong. "Okay, as long as the adults say to do it, I naturally have no objection." When he came, Anshan Taifeng brought many strong men from the Anshan clan. He had expected such a result, so he was fully prepared. A large number of warriors were ambushed. Now that he gave an order, those warriors who were in ambush also stood up one by one. His order quickly spread to the ears of all warriors. Just a little early. "That''s right. After I go back, I will definitely give you a good word with His Majesty." Anshan Taifeng is extremely efficient in handling affairs, and he never questioned Luo Yongkang''s decision. Feng can arrange everything immediately. "Sect Master Duan Zhenghui." Looking at Duan Zhenghui in the distance, Anshan Taifeng sneered contemptuously. A suzerain of a tenth-rank force is far inferior to him in status, and the strength of the two is even more disparate. Even ten Duan Zhenghuis may not be able to defeat an Anshan Taifeng. "You are the current king of Anshan County. Compared with the former Anshan Taiping, you are far behind." Duan Zhenghui''s understatement gave Anshan Taifeng a powerful counterattack. If Anshan Taiping was comparable to Anshan Taiping, it would not be Anshan Taiping who was the king of the county back then, but Anshan Taifeng. It was because it was not as peaceful as Anshan that it ended up in the end. Fortunately, the arrival of Luo Yongkang has helped Anshan Taifeng a lot. Without Luo Yongkang, Anshan Taifeng would never have become the king of Anshan County. Now Duan Zhenghui said that Anshan Taifeng is far worse than Anshan Taiping , is actually the truth, and it is precisely because it is the truth that it really hurt Anshan Taifeng. "You Sky Splitting Sword Sect will be destroyed today, and you still have the heart to laugh at me." A cold light flashed in Anshan Taifeng''s eyes. No matter what happened to the others, he was going to kill Duan Zhenghui with his own hands anyway. With his original strength, it would definitely not be difficult to kill Duan Zhenghui, who was at the peak of Yukong Realm. . "The battle is imminent, let me get rid of the strongest of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect first, and cheer for everyone." When the two armies fought, the first was the duel between the general and the general, in order to increase morale. If Luo Yongkang won, then the morale of the An Shan clan would rise sharply, and the morale of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect would be low. If the elder of the pavilion wins, then the morale of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect will be greatly increased, and the morale of the An Shan Clan will be low. Luo Yongkang is at the peak of the original state, and the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion are only at the late stage of the original state. The outcome between them is very clear. The reason why Luo Yongkang did this is also because he has the certainty of victory, and it is to deliberately embarrass the Sky Splitting Sword Sect . "Okay, if the adults are willing to make a move, they will naturally win 100%." "Split Sky Sword Sect is trash, they will definitely lose." "No matter who the Sky Splitting Sword Sect makes the move, it is definitely not the opponent of your lord." Among the Anshan family''s children, Luo Yongkang felt much better after he came to Anshan County after being flattered by someone in the capital. These words also made him smile. "It seems that everyone has no confidence in you. In this case, you should lose early, so as not to waste everyone''s time." When Luo Yongkang was speaking, he pulled out his middle-grade sword again. The low-grade sword of the elder of the Sutra Pavilion was chopped into two pieces by this middle-grade sword, a sword that was one level behind. , the gap is still huge. "Elder, use my sword." As expected of the Sect Master of the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect, Duan Zhenghui has taken a lot of considerations after all. Before coming here, Duan Zhenghui brought a middle-grade sword, and now it is just right for the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. This middle-grade sword is a A black iron sword, obtained in the heavy sword gate. The elder of the Cangjing Pavilion is a disciple of Tianjianzong, and has never learned any black iron sword skills. However, although the black iron sword weighs a lot, for the warriors in the original state, this weight is completely negligible. Using a middle-grade sword The mysterious iron sword, perhaps the elders of the Sutra Pavilion can last for a while longer. "Sword twenty-three." In fact, the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion also understands that he is not Luo Yongkang''s opponent. Therefore, he is the first to attack, and he has displayed his unique skills when he comes up. Using middle-grade swords to perform his unique skills is obviously stronger than low-grade swords many. One sword after another stabs out, one sword is fiercer than the other, and a total of twenty-three swords are condensed into a huge "kill" character. As the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion advance, the huge "kill" character , It was also like a sky monument, smashing towards Luo Yongkang. "Swordsmanship is good, but unfortunately your strength is too weak." Luo Yongkang sneered, then waved the long sword in his hand, and killed the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. The huge "kill" character looked majestic and powerful, but it was a pity that Luo Yongkang did not kill it. Put it in your eyes. "Eternal Night Sword." Accompanied by Luo Yongkang''s sword, the entire battlefield was darkened, as if falling into an eternal night. What Luo Yongkang grasped was 100% of the source of darkness, which is extremely rare, after all, he is not a killer. Perhaps it has something to do with the environment in which he lived since he was a child. When the light was restored on the spot, the huge word "kill" had already disappeared, and the low-grade sword in Luo Yongkang''s hand stabbed the right shoulder of the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, and his blood had already stained the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion red tops. It has to be said that the gap in strength between the two is too great. The elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion in the late stage of the source state can''t even stop Luo Yongkang''s sword. It stands to reason that the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion are only a small realm lower than Luo Yongkang. Even if it is not an opponent, it will not be defeated so quickly. Unfortunately, facts are facts, even if Duan Zhenghui and the others don''t want to believe what they see before them, it will have no effect. It was just a confrontation, and the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion was injured. Fortunately, the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion did not die , Luo Yongkang is not yet strong enough to kill the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion with a single sword. "It''s over, this is the Heaven''s Destruction Sword Sect." "Even the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion can''t stop his sword. If it were someone else, wouldn''t they be killed by a single sword?" "With such a strong man in charge, our Sky Splitting Sword Sect has no chance of winning." Luo Yongkang''s goal has been achieved, and Anshan Taifeng''s goal has also been achieved. Luo Yongkang''s defeat of the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion naturally greatly reduced the morale of those disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, who originally wanted to fight to the death with the Anshan disciples , Now I feel that there is no hope in sight. "Your Excellency is mighty. You defeated the strongest of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect with just one strike." "It seems to be an extremely simple matter to destroy the Sky Splitting Sword Sect today." "I didn''t expect the Sky Splitting Sword Sect to be so weak. It can''t even take out a decent warrior. It''s really vulnerable." Among the disciples of the Anshan family, many people laughed. Before, they just insulted the disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, but there was no evidence. Now, the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion were defeated by Luo Yongkang, and they finally There is an argument. Luo Yongkang''s victory really boosted the morale of the Anshan clan''s disciples. Originally, they thought that the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect was not their Anshan clan''s opponent, but now they have strengthened their minds. Zong razed to the ground is not just talk, they can really do it. "Whoever said that the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect is weak, who said that the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect is vulnerable." At the critical moment, Ling Dao finally rushed to the arena. He has seen a lot of what happened before. If he was in the past, he would not be able to control such a big battle, but it is different now. When he was in the Tianlong Forbidden Land, he had already been promoted. At the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 218 The Elder of the Cangjing Pavilion lost to Luo Yongkang, which means that the high-end combat power of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is completely inferior to that of the Anshan Clan. The elder of the Sutra Pavilion, and the other is Zhuang Xin, the deputy suzerain in the early stage of the original state. It''s a pity that it was only Luo Yongkang who first injured the deputy suzerain Zhuang Xin, and then defeated the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. You must know that the Anshan clan and other warriors in the original state, if they make another move, they will be destroyed. What will Tianjianzong use to resist. Even Duan Zhenghui smiled wryly. If the Sky Splitting Sword Sect was given enough time to develop, it might really be possible to rise. However, they didn''t have much time. Now the Anshan clan is going to kill them. For flat ground. Those disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect are all hopeless. In terms of overall strength, their Sky-Splitting Sword Sect is only a tenth-rank force, and naturally they cannot compare to the ninth-rank force of the Anshan clan. In terms of high-end combat power , They were completely defeated again, how can they fight against the An Shan clan. "Even if we really fight to the death, it won''t do us any good. I, Duan Zhenghui, as the lord of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, not only failed to make the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect rise, but instead caused the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect to be destroyed. I am the one who is sorry for the ancestors. Zong. Today, the destruction of our Sky-Splitting Sword Sect is certain. If you want to survive, you can leave my Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. As the suzerain, I will not blame you. All of this is due to my incompetence. If you want to leave, go quickly, there is no need Desperately. " After saying these words, Duan Zhenghui felt extremely uncomfortable, but he didn''t want to die too many people. If there was a possibility of victory, he was willing to fight to the death and would never give up. Unfortunately, they had no hope, and there was no need to continue fighting of. "As the suzerain, I will definitely live and die with the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. Those who are willing to be with me should be prepared to die. If the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect is destroyed, it will be meaningless for me to live. Let''s have a vigorous battle before death." The reality is so cruel, if the Anshan clan wants to destroy the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, then the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect has no chance of surviving. In a world where the weak eat the strong, if there is not enough strength, they will be bullied and even eliminated. Whether it is Duan Zhenghui, Zhuang Xin, or the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion, they are all mentally prepared to die. Many disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect present hesitated. The disciples of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect lived and died, they are not people who are greedy for life and afraid of death. "It''s interesting, are there really so many people who are not afraid of death?" Luo Yongkang sneered. In his opinion, the actions of these people are extremely stupid. As the saying goes, it is better to live than to die. It is better to be alive than to die. If the green hills are left, you are not afraid of having no firewood, so you can die like this , then this life is over. "Since they want to die, wouldn''t it be too cruel if we don''t fulfill them." "Haha, that''s right, let''s hurry up and satisfy their wishes." "Anshan County is our Anshan family''s children. Anyone who dares to disobey us will die." Anshan Taifeng waved his hand, and the disciples of the Anshan clan walked in front of the disciples of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. Of course, the disciples of the Zhenwu Sword Sect and the Xuanwu Sword Sect were still walking in front of the Anshan clan''s disciples. It''s cannon fodder, so it''s natural to stand in front. "Whoever said that the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect is weak, who said that the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect is vulnerable." A sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy came slowly from a distance. He had black hair and shawls, and a pair of black eyes exuded bursts of brilliance. His sword eyebrows were soaring to the sky, his heroic posture was majestic, and his eyes were extremely sharp. He was like a sword The peerless divine sword that has been unsheathed exudes endless sharpness. "Lingdao." "Why are you back?" "Great, you''re not dead." When seeing the young man''s appearance clearly, no matter it was the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion, Duan Zhenghui, or Zhuang Xin, they were all extremely surprised. They thought Ling Dao had died outside. After all, there had been no news of Ling Dao for a long time, and , Regarding Ling Dao''s life experience, Duan Zhenghui and others already knew something about it. "My life is so hard that even Hades dare not accept it." Seeing the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion, Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin again, Ling Dao also seemed extremely happy. The three of them treated Ling Dao well. Treated as an elder. On such an occasion, Ling Dao can still tease so easily. Others think that he has a good attitude. In fact, they don''t know that Ling Dao didn''t take the crisis in front of his eyes at all. For Ling Dao, Luo Yongkang, who was so powerful and unable to deal with, was nothing in Ling Dao''s eyes. "Lingdao, you shouldn''t have come back. The battle will start later. If you have a chance, you should run away desperately and leave us alone." "Everything in front of me is too complicated to explain. Anyway, our Sky Splitting Sword Sect is going to be destroyed today, and it''s really not the right time for you to come back." From Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin''s point of view, although Ling Dao is super qualified and talented, he is still too young to control the overall situation. If Ling Dao is given another five or ten years, Ling Dao may be alone It can sweep away all the enemies in front of him, but it''s a pity that Ling Dao is only sixteen years old, just a boy. "You are Ling Dao." Luo Yongkang did not participate in the last king conferring meeting, because he was over thirty years old, and the champion of the king conferring meeting was Ling Dao. It was because of Ling Dao. Luo Yongkang had heard of Ling Dao a long time ago, but he hadn''t seen it. "It''s this group of little guys in front of me who want to destroy our Sky Splitting Sword Sect." Ling Dao ignored Luo Yongkang''s question, but continued to talk with Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin. He casually pointed at Luo Yongkang, Anshan Taifeng and the others, not paying attention to them at all. His strength and realm, indeed have such qualifications. "Presumptuous, my lord is asking you something, didn''t you hear it?" Anshan Taifeng yelled at Ling Dao loudly. Although he had also heard about the King Conferring Conference, he had never seen it with his own eyes after all. In addition, Ling Dao was so young, so he would not believe that Ling Dao did it with his own eyes. He really has the ability to win the championship, and in his opinion, those original warriors under the age of 30 are not that powerful at all. "Noisy." Ling Dao didn''t talk to Luo Yongkang, but talked to Anshan Taifeng. He didn''t know whether it was Anshan Taifeng''s honor or Anshan Taifeng''s misfortune. Ling Dao''s response was very simple. He turned around and slapped Anshan Shan Taifeng slapped him. "Snapped" An extremely crisp sound was heard clearly by everyone present. With Ling Dao''s current state, let alone a sword, even a slap of the mouth, the speed is extremely fast. In addition, Anshan Taifeng is not at all I didn''t expect Lingdao to do this, so naturally it was impossible to avoid it. The power of this slap was not great, Ling Dao just wanted to teach Anshan Taifeng a lesson, and didn''t mean to hurt him, but just such a slap made Anshan Taifeng''s face swell up high, There are even more clear five-fingerprints on his face, which will never disappear in a short time. Just a slap in the face knocked Anshan Taifeng into a daze. Whether it was Anshan Taifeng, Luo Yongkang, other Anshan disciples, or even Duan Zhenghui and others, none of them expected that Ling Dao''s response was so straightforward, he just slapped Anshan Taifeng in the face. Ling Dao did this, which really relieved Duan Zhenghui and the others. The disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect looked at Ling Dao with a trace of admiration. If it were them, they would not dare to slap Anshan Taifeng at all. Of course, they can''t do it with their strength. "Worthy of being the champion of the King Conferring Conference, the strength is really extraordinary." Looking at the palm print on Anshan Taifeng''s face, Luo Yongkang''s expression also became dignified. The person who can win the championship of the King Conferring Conference is really not bad. It is rumored that Ling Dao is only in the early stage of the original state, but his combat power is not as good. Weaker than the peak martial artist of the original state. In the past, Luo Yongkang thought that the rumors were exaggerated, but now he has to admit that Ling Dao''s strength is really strong. Fortunately, he has been a peak warrior in the original realm for so many years, even Luo Yongheng and other peak warriors in the original realm, None of them are his opponents. "Boy, I want you to die." When Anshan Taifeng came to his senses, he roared. He stared at Ling Dao, wishing he could swallow Ling Dao alive. In front of so many people, Ling Dao slapped him like this. If he didn''t If Ling Dao''s body is broken into thousands of pieces, I''m afraid he will really have no face in front of others. Anshan Taifeng directly took out his own sword, displayed the swordsmanship he was good at, and attacked Ling Dao. He was so angry that he didn''t consider Ling Dao''s strength at all. Anyway, he was only sixteen The year-old Ling Dao is not very powerful at all. "Suppressing demons in Tianshan." The long sword in his hand danced at the fastest speed, mixed with the original power and true energy, condensed a heavenly mountain, and ruthlessly suppressed Ling Dao, Anshan Taifeng made a move in anger , naturally without any reservations. "Lingdao, be careful." "Get out of the way." "Don''t be brave." Duan Zhenghui, Zhuang Xin, and the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion all shouted loudly. In their view, Ling Dao is just a junior with amazing aptitude. Maybe the future Ling Dao is very strong, but the current Ling Dao is not strong enough at all. . It''s a pity that Ling Dao didn''t listen to them. Not only did he not dodge or retreat, but he took a step forward. Moreover, he didn''t intend to draw his sword, but just waved his right fist and punched Anshan Taifeng. It''s just a fist. After swinging it, it looks like a star falling from the sky. With unparalleled impact, it attacks Anshan Taifeng. Ling Dao is a swordsman, not a martial artist, but he is Such a punch made An Shan Taifeng''s eyelids twitch wildly. "boom" The violent impact sound and Lingdao''s right fist broke Anshan Taifeng''s offensive. Even the Tianshan Mountain evolved from swordsmanship gradually shattered, and finally collapsed and disappeared in the field. Not only that, Ling Dao even took advantage of the victory to pursue, and his right fist actually crossed Anshan Taifeng''s long sword, and slammed Anshan Taifeng''s chest fiercely. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 219 Today''s Ling Dao is already a martial artist in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. When he was at the peak of the Original Realm, his physical strength had already surpassed that of a warrior at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Now his physical body may already be comparable to a middle-grade sword weapon. A punch hit Anshan Taifeng in the chest, Anshan Taifeng naturally couldn''t bear it. It was just one punch, and Anshan Taifeng was seriously injured. This is the reason why Ling Dao did not kill Anshan Taifeng. It was completely shattered, and the power of Ling Dao''s punch definitely far exceeded the swordsmanship displayed by Anshan Taifeng before. At the peak of Lingdao''s original state, it was easy to defeat warriors of the same realm. Now that he is in the early stage of Mortal Transformation, even if he crushes Anshan Taifeng to death, it is almost like crushing an ant. It''s not a warrior at the peak of the original state, much lower than the Lingdao state. Before Anshan Taifeng could react, he flew upside down like a kite with a broken thread. The middle-grade sword in his hand was thrown far away, and he fell hard on the ground. On the ground, the chest area was even more bloody and bloody, and he lost the strength to fight again. "So what happened." "I''m not mistaken, the county king''s swordsmanship is even worse than that kid''s empty-handed." "It was just one punch, and the county king was severely injured. Could it be said that he is a physical practitioner?" Whether it''s the Anshan clan''s disciples or the Skycracking Sword Sect''s disciples, they are all dumbfounded. In their eyes, warriors in the original state are already powerful enough to be the king of the county. The strength of Anshan Taifeng is naturally not weak, but, They saw with their own eyes that Ling Dao just punched Anshan Taifeng seriously. Most of the warriors present were no strangers to Ling Dao, especially Zhuang Xin and Duan Zhenghui, who watched Ling Dao grow up step by step. At the beginning, Ling Dao had just joined the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, and he was only a foreigner in the physical state. It''s just disciples. However, just over a year has passed, and Ling Dao''s strength has undergone earth-shaking changes. It only took such a short time to advance from the original physical state to the current early stage of the transformation state. Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin were extremely amazed. Of course, with their eyesight, they couldn''t see Ling Dao''s current state at all, they just felt that Ling Dao was far beyond them. Even those Anshan clan''s children have heard of Ling Dao''s name, no matter it was the sword fight conference or the subsequent battle, Ling Dao''s reputation is extremely great, and they all admit that Ling Dao''s talent is amazing and his potential is great. Great, but Lingdao''s current combat power still makes them unbelievable. Even Luo Yongkang''s face was filled with astonishment. He had heard about the King Conferring Conference and knew that Ling Dao was the champion. However, Ling Dao''s strength also surprised him. How could a seven-year-old boy have such combat power. "As expected of a senior brother, this strength is too strong." "Don''t talk about comparing with disciples, even the suzerain and deputy suzerain are not as strong as him." "If I remember correctly, he is only sixteen years old, younger than us, how could he be so strong." Disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect who knew the details of Ling Dao didn''t know what to say. They were also disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. Most of them were older than Ling Dao, and they started their careers earlier than Ling Dao. When they were outer disciples, they were already inner disciples, but now Lingdao''s strength has outstripped them by more than eight blocks. "you." In front of so many people, being severely injured by Ling Dao''s punch, Anshan Taifeng was startled and angry, and before he uttered a single word, he coughed up a big mouthful of blood again. His expression became more and more serious. The paler he was, he didn''t even have the strength to stand up, so he could only lie on the ground. "If you dare to point at me again, I will kill you immediately. I don''t know if you believe it or not." Anshan Taifeng''s finger pointed at Ling Dao from a distance, his eyes were full of hatred. If he hadn''t been injured too badly, he might have gotten up and fought Ling Dao again. Of course, no matter how he fought, It is impossible for him to be Ling Dao''s opponent. After being told by Ling Dao, Anshan Taifeng became embarrassed. If Anshan Taifeng put away his fingers, it meant that he was afraid of Lingdao. In front of so many people, he was afraid of a young man. He lost his face, but if he didn''t put away his fingers, then Ling Dao might really kill him. After weighing the pros and cons, Anshan Taifeng still put away his fingers. After all, Ling Dao was only sixteen or seventeen years old. He was at the age of youth and impulsiveness. Anshan Taifeng didn''t want to make fun of his own life. Compared with face and life, Still life is more important. "As expected of the prince of Xiaoyao, what a majesty, I am standing there as a dignified prince, why don''t you salute me." The prince''s son is the prince, and the emperor''s son is the prince. The prince''s status is respected, but unfortunately compared with the prince, it is still a lot worse. It stands to reason that the prince must salute the prince when he sees the prince. Luo Yongkang is now based on his status , to suppress Ling Dao and make Ling Dao lose face. With the holding of the King Conferring Conference, Ling Dao''s identity was also exposed. Now that Luo Yongkang said so, Duan Zhenghui and others also thought of Ling Dao''s identity. Said the name of Xiaoyao Wang. It is understandable to them that a world-class hero like Xiaoyao Wang can give birth to such an evil son as Ling Dao. As the saying goes, dragon begets dragon, phoenix begets phoenix, if Xiaoyao Wang gives birth to a waste, it will be a real miracle. "So he turned out to be the prince." No matter whether it is Anshan Taifeng, or other Anshan children, or other people present, they did not know that Luo Yongkang was the prince. The entire Daluo dynasty belonged to the royal family. As a prince, Luo Yongkang''s status is naturally extremely high. Gao, Anshan Taifeng didn''t expect him to be the prince, and it''s very normal. "It''s a joke, I saluted you, I''m afraid you said it the wrong way, why didn''t you salute when you saw this king." Luo Yongkang wanted to use his status to suppress Ling Dao, but he forgot one thing. The current Ling Dao is not the son of Prince Xiaoyao, but King Xiaoyao. In the Daluo Dynasty, the prince with the highest status is Xiaoyao Wang, King Xiaoyao didn''t have to kneel when he saw Luo Chen, but the prince had to salute when he saw King Xiaoyao. After Ling Dao''s reminder, Luo Yongkang remembered the rewards from the King Conferring Conference. Now Ling Dao is the real Happy King. Logically speaking, Luo Yongkang did want to salute Ling Dao. Luo Yongkang''s face instantly changed It became ugly. Originally, he wanted to humiliate Ling Dao, but he was humiliated instead. "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, I''ll talk about it after I kill you." Luo Yongkang gritted his teeth, and then used the royal swordsmanship to kill Ling Dao. Although Xiaoyao Wang had a high status, Luo Yongkang knew very well that his father wanted to kill Ling Dao. Ling Dao''s, the position of Xiaoyao King itself made Luo Chen extremely hate, but there was no way to raise the status of Xiaoyao King to such a high level. In the Da Luo Dynasty, Luo Chen, as the emperor, should have the highest status. Others would kneel down when they saw Luo Chen, but King Xiaoyao could not kneel when they saw Luo Chen. The love of the king far exceeds that of the royal family. More than a year ago, Luo Chen spent a lot of money to destroy the Xiaoyao Palace. Unfortunately, Ling Dao didn''t die at that time because he was a sick child, and Luo Chen didn''t care too much. Only then did Luo Chen realize that the matter was beyond his control. "Da Luo''s Death Slash." Holding a middle-grade sword, Luo Yongkang even unleashed a killer move. 100% of the original power was poured out. Ling Dao could severely injure Anshan Taifeng with one punch. If Luo Yongkang underestimated Ling Dao Well, that means he is stupid, he used to look down on Ling Dao, but after seeing Ling Dao''s methods, he knew that Ling Dao was a strong enemy. If you look carefully, you will find that Luo Yongkang has swung a total of nine swords in a short period of time, and each of his swords has a very close connection, a total of nine swords, all over the middle-grade sword weapon Around him, it seemed that only the mid-grade sword in his hand was stabbing towards Ling Dao, but in fact there were nine invisible sword lights. This kind of swordsmanship is extremely lethal. If he didn''t think that Ling Dao was strong enough, Luo Yongkang would not use it at all, but Ling Dao''s reaction made Luo Yongkang angry, no matter whether Ling Dao avoided it or swung his sword to resist , Luo Yongkang can understand. The problem is, Ling Dao has no intention of drawing his sword at all. He even waved his fists and blasted towards Luo Yongkang. You must know that Ling Dao is not a martial or physical cultivator, but a sword cultivator. For sword cultivators, there is definitely a huge difference in combat power between using a sword and not using a sword. "This is too contemptuous." "Could it be that warriors at the peak of the Origin Realm are also vulnerable in his eyes?" "Even the elders can''t block the sword of the peak martial artist in the original state. Ling Dao is too arrogant to do so." The elders of the Cangjing Pavilion, Duan Zhenghui, Zhuang Xin, and many disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect were all worried about Ling Dao. Ling Dao''s actions really exceeded everyone''s expectations, even for ordinary warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm. , all dare not do this, so Ling Dao is daring. Those Anshan disciples and Anshan Taifeng sneered even more. Anshan Taifeng had seen Luo Yongkang''s strength before. Ling Dao was able to hit him hard with one punch. His strength is strong. If he was serious about fighting Luo Yongkang , Anshan Taifeng doesn''t know who will win or lose. But Ling Dao is so arrogant, so the result of the battle is already obvious. Most of the people present felt that Ling Dao would definitely die, while the rest of the people felt that Ling Dao would be injured. As for the extent of the injury , it depends on Ling Dao''s strength. However, the fact is that everyone gasped. Ling Dao''s fists possessed infinite power, extremely powerful, sweeping in all directions, and the sword energy all over the sky disappeared in an instant. His fists hit the medium-grade sword, and there was a sonorous metal impact sound. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 220 "Keng" Ling Dao''s fists hit the middle-grade sword, and there was a sound of piercing gold and cracking stones. His current body is completely comparable to a middle-grade sword. Even if Luo Yongkang used his ultimate move, Ling Dao , It''s not enough to look at at all, even in terms of realm, Ling Dao is higher than Luo Yongkang, let alone other aspects. In terms of swordsmanship, Ling Dao has defeated Luo Yongkang. In terms of physical strength, Luo Yongkang can''t keep up with Ling Dao. In terms of original power, Luo Yongkang has indeed mastered 100% of the original power. However, Ling Dao has mastered three kinds of original power. Since Luo Yongkang has too much advantage. Luo Yongkang''s killing move is nothing in Ling Dao''s eyes. It''s not that Luo Yongkang''s swordsmanship is not powerful enough, but that Ling Dao''s eyesight is too strong, and he can see the weakness of Da Luo''s Jue slash at a glance Where is the point, the seemingly random punch actually contained Ling Dao''s understanding of swordsmanship. In terms of swordsmanship, Ling Dao is definitely far superior to the king of the Qiankun realm, because his previous life was relatively high, not to mention Luo Yongkang, even Luo Chen is far behind Ling Dao in terms of swordsmanship. Strength, it is simply too easy to deal with Luo Yongkang. "His physical body is too tyrannical." "Even the mid-grade sword was bent, it''s unbelievable." "What kind of state is he now? How tyrannical is it?" Even the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion stared wide-eyed. They were born in the Heavenly Sword Sect, and naturally they have seen many strong people, but like Ling Dao, who is obviously a swordsman, he can break the original state with two fists It was the first time he saw the ultimate move of a peak warrior, and he was only sixteen or seventeen years old. As a sixth-rank force, there are definitely not a few geniuses in the Tianjianzong. Unfortunately, no matter what the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion think, they can''t find anyone who can match Ling Dao. It was because Ling Dao''s training time was too short. It is not impossible to become a Mortal Transformation Realm martial artist by the age of sixteen or seventeen if he cultivated from a young age, but Ling Dao was only in the Physical Realm last year, and in just over a year, he has become as strong as he is now. The speed of improvement is even a little scary. Anyway, the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion have never seen such a fast improvement. At this time, the middle-grade sword in Luo Yongkang''s hand had already bent, and Ling Dao grabbed the middle-grade sword even more. His palm only held the blade of the middle-grade sword, and nothing happened. The wounds showed how strong his physical body was. Whether it was the disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, the disciples of the An Shan Clan, or others, they were already stunned. "With your little ability, you want to kill me." Ling Dao looked at Luo Yongkang coldly, and the strength in his hand gradually increased. For most of the fighters present, the middle-grade sword was sharp enough, but now the middle-grade sword in Luo Yongkang''s hands was sharper than Ling Dao''s. It was like a toy in his hands, and in the end it was twisted into a twisted shape. Throwing away the twist-shaped medium-grade sword, Ling Dao used his right hand to lift Luo Yongkang up. He held on to Luo Yongkang''s collar tightly. No matter how Luo Yongkang resisted, it would have no effect. Luo Yongkang without the middle-grade sword is like a tiger whose teeth have been pulled out. "You still dare to move around." Ling Dao stretched out his left hand, and clasped Luo Yongkang''s hands suddenly, and then the others heard a crisp sound. Luo Yongkang''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and both of his arms were broken. The severe pain made him couldn''t help screaming. Afterwards, Ling Dao even stepped on Luo Yongkang''s stomach. Luo Yongkang''s body was like a cannonball, and flew backwards at an extremely fast speed. Unfortunately, before he could fly away, Ling Dao was Grabbing him again, as if he was carrying a chicken, Ling Dao easily lifted Luo Yongkang up. "Elder, deputy suzerain, he was the one who injured you before, and he was the one who threatened to destroy our Sky Splitting Sword Sect." With a bang, Ling Dao took Luo Yongkang as a stick, and smashed it on the ground violently. With Ling Dao''s strength, making such a movement naturally caused Luo Yongkang to fall to pieces. Fortunately, Ling Dao''s grasp of strength is extremely good. Accurate, otherwise Luo Yongkang might have fallen into a puddle of mud. "You beat me up whatever you want, as long as you''re happy, if you beat me to death, it''s mine." After throwing Luo Yongkang in front of the elders of the Buddhist scriptures Pavilion and others, Ling Dao smiled and said that the elders of the Buddhist scriptures pavilion and Zhuang Xin are kind to Ling Dao, even if Ling Dao''s realm is higher than them now, and his strength is stronger than theirs. They are strong, and they still regard them as elders. The matter that Luo Yongkang injured the elders of the Buddhist scriptures Pavilion and Zhuang Xin earlier naturally cannot be easily dismissed. Now that Luo Yongkang has no middle-grade swords and his arms are broken, he cannot do anything to Zhuang Xin and the elders of the Buddhist scriptures pavilion at all. , Ling Dao threw Luo Yongkang in front of them, originally to vent their anger on them. "You, I am the prince of the Da Luo Dynasty, who of you dare to do anything to me." Unfortunately, before Luo Yongkang finished speaking, Ling Dao stepped on his face, and Ling Dao even signaled to let the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect take action. The elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion and Zhuang Xin were more stable. Many young disciples are ready to move. I don''t know who was the first to do it. Later, a large group of disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect punched and kicked Luo Yongkang. After that, Zhuang Xin and the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion finally couldn''t bear it and started beating Luo Yongkang violently. . After all, Luo Yongkang is a prince. Although he is not valued in the royal family, other people really want to give him some face outside. He never thought that one day, he would be killed by a group of people in public. Crazy beating. In particular, many of the disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect are low in realm and young in age. They should have looked up to Luo Yongkang, but now, Luo Yongkang has been trampled under their feet and ruthlessly trampled on. With Tao beside him, even if Luo Yongkang wanted to resist, it would be futile. "Tell me, Anshan Taiping and the others." Without caring about Luo Yongkang''s life and death, Ling Dao came directly to Anshan Taifeng. Even Luo Yongkang was beaten into a shapeless body. Naturally, Anshan Taifeng was extremely afraid of Lingdao. Seeing Lingdao facing him Walking over, he really wanted to turn around and leave, but unfortunately he didn''t have the courage. "If they die, then you don''t want to live today." Ling Dao didn''t put the sword on Anshan Taifeng''s neck, but even so, Anshan Taifeng was still trembling with fright, and Anshan Taifeng would not dare to offend someone who even dared to beat the prince violently, and Ling Dao is the Happy King, so his status is much higher than him. "Asshole, I''m the prince, how dare you treat me like this." Without Ling Dao standing next to him, Luo Yongkang immediately yelled, but unfortunately, before Ling Dao could make a move this time, the disciples of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect crazily made a move. Luo Yongkang''s cry quickly disappeared. It was drowned out by other voices. Seeing Luo Yongkang''s end, Anshan Taifeng also shrank his neck. He was beaten violently by those disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. The laughing stock of the Da Luo Dynasty. "They... didn''t die, they were just... locked up...that''s all." Anshan Taifeng said hesitantly. While speaking, he carefully looked at Ling Dao''s face. When he saw Ling Dao''s face darken, he couldn''t help but backed up. However, Ling Dao Tao moved faster and slapped him hard across the face. "You are so courageous, you also threatened to destroy my Sky-Splitting Sword Sect earlier, didn''t you?" The force of this slap was too great. Not only did Anshan Taifeng bleed from the corner of his mouth, he probably lost a lot of his teeth. Unfortunately, Anshan Taifeng didn''t dare to speak ill of Ling Dao at all. Tao kill is possible. "Don''t dare, if I knew you were in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, even if I had a hundred guts, I wouldn''t dare to attack the Sky Splitting Sword Sect." Originally, Anshan Taifeng wanted to push everything on Luo Yongkang, but after thinking about Luo Yongkang''s identity, he could only say this. Luo Yongkang is a child of the royal family. Although Luo Yongkang is miserable now, the whole The Da Luo dynasty belongs to their Luo family. If Luo Yongkang is offended, who knows what will happen in the future. "I didn''t expect that it would be so fun to beat up a martial artist at the peak of the original state. It really is the big brother." "He is not only a peak martial artist in the original state, but also the prince of the Da Luo Dynasty. I really can''t imagine that I can ravage the prince." "Our courage is not small, even dare to fight the prince, and the attack is quite ruthless." At this moment, Luo Yongkang was almost dying. His fine clothes were already in tatters, and blood was everywhere on the ground. A prince at the peak of his original state was beaten like this. I''m afraid it never happened before. Pass. "Lingdao, isn''t it a little too much for us to do this?" Duan Zhenghui asked worriedly, beating the prince of the Da Luo Dynasty''s royal family is simply a treasonous crime, and now he is too impulsive, even Duan Zhenghui couldn''t help stepping on Luo Yongkang a few times, but when Duan Zhenghui calmed down, he was worried up. After all, the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect is only a tenth-rank power. Compared with the Da Luo Dynasty, which is an eight-rank power, there is too much difference. If the royal family decides to get rid of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, then the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect has no resistance at all. Thinking of all the dire consequences, Duan Zhenghui regretted it. He should have dissuaded others earlier. "Don''t worry, the suzerain, isn''t he just a prince, if you beat him, you beat him. Is there anything wrong with it?" Ling Dao came back to the Da Luo Dynasty this time to seek revenge from the royal family. Naturally, he would not care about a prince being beaten. In his opinion, Duan Zhenghui''s worries were all superfluous. Anyway, if he wanted to beat Luo Yongkang, he would beat him up. Yes, there is no need to have any psychological burden. "All I know is that anyone who dares to bully my Sky-Splitting Sword Sect will be killed, and anyone who dares to threaten to raz my Sky-Splitting Sword Sect to the ground will be killed without mercy." Ling Dao''s voice rang out in the field, and all the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect couldn''t help clenching their fists. Duan Zhenghui, Zhuang Xin and others looked at Ling Dao with pride and enthusiasm. gratified. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 221 "You, quickly take me to the county palace, and release all those people from Anshan Taiping." Ling Dao walked up to Anshan Taiping and said coldly, the relationship between Anshan Taiping and Ling Dao is okay, now that Lingdao is back, he will naturally save Anshan Taiping and others, not to mention Anshan Taiping The reason why people become what they are now has a lot to do with Ling Dao. "Lingdao, look at how the prince will deal with it." Even if Duan Zhenghui was the suzerain of the Sky-Cracking Sword Sect, he would not dare to act recklessly at this time. To the Sky-Cracking Sword Sect, the Da Luo Dynasty is a colossus. Sample. "If you fight him, he''s worthless, just kill him." Speaking of this, a cold light flashed in Lingdao''s eyes, and then he walked in two steps in three steps, and came to Luo Yongkang''s side. The royal family destroyed the Xiaoyao Palace, and now Luo Yongkang wants to destroy it again. Of course, it is impossible for Ling Dao to let him go. "Don''t you dare, I''m the prince, if you kill me, there will be no room for you in the Da Luo Dynasty in the future." At this time, Luo Yongkang still dared to speak hard. He really didn¡¯t cry when he saw the coffin. If it was someone else, he might be jealous of others. However, when Ling Dao came back this time, he wanted to settle accounts with the royal family, so naturally he wouldn¡¯t care Luo Yongkang''s threat. "Yeah." Ling Dao said noncommittally, then raised his right foot, and stepped on Luo Yongkang''s head fiercely, as if stepping on a watermelon, Luo Yongkang''s head exploded directly, and died in Ling Dao Such a bloody scene naturally shocked many people. "Okay, I''ll take you there." Facing the cruel Ling Dao, Anshan Taifeng didn''t dare to say "no" at all. If Ling Dao was angered, who knows what Ling Dao would do, anyway, he knew where Anshan Taiping and others were imprisoned , and Anshan Taifeng is not the only one. Ling Dao dared to kill even the prince of the Da Luo Dynasty. For a county king like Anshan Taifeng, Ling Dao naturally didn''t care much. For his own life, Anshan Taifeng would not disobey Ling Dao''s orders. See Seeing Lingdao walking over again, Luo Yongkang''s heart trembled, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. "Your Majesty, do we still want to start a war with the Sky Splitting Sword Sect?" As soon as these words came out, Anshan Taifeng''s body trembled. He really didn''t expect that he had such stupid subordinates, and they were all like this now. How could he dare to attack the Sky Splitting Sword Sect? "Go away, let''s fight your uncle." If Anshan Taifeng hadn''t been seriously injured, I''m afraid he would kill this subordinate with a sword now. After glaring at this subordinate fiercely, Anshan Taifeng looked at Ling Dao and let him breathe out secretly Unfortunately, Ling Dao didn''t care. "Sovereign, you guys go back first, I''m going to the county prince''s mansion now." If it was before, Duan Zhenghui and others would not be at ease if Ling Dao was alone to go to the county palace alone, but now, they don''t have any worries. Among them, who can deal with Ling Dao. For Duan Zhenghui and others, the county palace is a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s lair. To Ling Dao, the county palace is not in any danger at all. Duan Zhenghui and others should nod their heads. Although this big battle has not yet started, the previous small-scale battle, Sky Splitting Sword Sect also suffered casualties. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Father, tell me, do we have to spend our whole life in prison?" In the prison of the Prince''s Mansion, Anshan Taiping, Anshan Feihong and others were extremely miserable. They would be tortured every day, but Anshan Taifeng didn''t intend to kill them, he just wanted to torture them. "Anshan Taifeng is really treasonous, dare to do such a thing, if we knew this, we should have killed him before." It stands to reason that Anshan Taifeng is still the uncle of Anshan Feihong and others, but now Anshan Feihong and others have no respect for Anshan Taifeng, some are just hatred, and they suffer like this every day. enough. "If we keep the green hills, we don''t have to worry about running out of firewood. As long as we don''t die, we have a chance to turn things around. If we die, we have no chance at all." Although An Shan Taiping was dressed in tattered clothes at this time, his mentality was excellent. It was because of his calmness that An Shan Feihong and the others persisted until now, otherwise the others would have already collapsed. "My lord, it''s here, they are all inside." At this moment, Anshan Feihong and the others heard Anshan Taifeng''s voice. They all thought that Anshan Taifeng was coming to torture them again, but Anshan Taiping frowned. Other princes, which prince is here? "boom" Accompanied by a bang, Ling Dao directly kicked open the door of the prison. The door that even warriors in the original realm could do nothing about, Ling Dao was able to break it with just one kick. Anshan Taifeng once again saw Ling Dao''s tyranny. Shan Taifeng really didn''t understand why a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy would be so powerful. "You are a good means." Just when Anshan Taifeng was shocked, Ling Dao slapped Anshan Taifeng on the face. After seeing Anshan Taiping''s appearance, Ling Dao''s eyes flashed With a hint of anger, he shot with anger, and Anshan Taifeng was thrown flying out, hitting the prison wall fiercely. "It''s Ling Dao." "Did he come to rescue us?" After Anshan Feihong and the others saw Ling Dao, they also shouted joyfully. It wasn''t until this time that Anshan Taiping noticed Ling Dao. Seeing Anshan Taifeng being slapped away, Anshan Feihong and the others were Feel extremely happy. "I came late, but I made you suffer." The reason why Anshan Taiping and others became like this is inseparable from Ling Dao. Ling Dao is naturally a little guilty. Fortunately, Anshan Taiping and others are not dead. It''s okay to get hurt a little, anyway, you can recover. "It''s not too late, I thought I was going to die in prison." The originally lifeless prison was instantly full of life. Even Anshan Taifeng was beaten like that. They must be able to get out. Thinking of the colorful world outside, they felt that life was so beautiful. "Lingdao, hurry up. In addition to Anshan Taifeng, there is also a warrior at the peak of the original state and a warrior at the early stage of the mortal state in the county palace. You can''t deal with it at all." Anshan Taiping is still calmer. The peak martial artist he mentioned is Luo Yongkang. As for the early warrior of the Mortal Realm, he refers to the strong man who came to protect Luo Yongkang, but he did not appear before. There is no danger at all for Luo Yongkang to deal with the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. There is no need for warriors in the early stages of the Mortal Transformation Realm to follow. Unfortunately, they did not expect that Cheng Yaojin would be killed halfway, and Ling Dao would directly kill Luo Yongkang. Anshan Taifeng naturally knew about the fact that there was a warrior in the early stage of the Mortalization Realm in the county palace. However, Anshan Taifeng didn''t have much hope for the warrior in the early stage of the Mortalization Realm. But Ling Dao made him feel more domineering. Just using two fists, one punch can severely injure Luo Yongkang, even the early-stage warrior of the Mortal Transformation Realm, it is impossible to do it. If Ling Dao draws his sword, it may not be a big problem to deal with an early-stage Mortal Transformation Realm warrior. Because of this, Anshan Taifeng honestly brought Ling Dao here. "It turns out that you still know that I am sitting here, and you all want to escape." Before Ling Dao could respond to Anshan Taiping, the warrior at the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm rushed to the arena. There was such a big movement here, the warrior at the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm naturally felt it, and rushed to the field as fast as possible. come over. "Oops, Lingdao, you go, we will help you block him." Anshan Taiping''s expression changed, he forced a breath of true energy, and walked towards the warrior at the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. He was tortured every day, and his current strength is probably less than 30% of his heyday. Moreover, even if he was in his heyday, It is also not the opponent of the warriors in the early stage of the transformation realm. "Only you want to block me." The martial artist at the early stage of Mortal Transformation Realm gave a disdainful laugh. Anshan Taiping''s attempt to block him was nothing but a dream. All he needed to do was stab Anshan Taiping with a sword. plan. "Don''t worry, you don''t need to take action, let me deal with him." Today''s Ling Dao is also in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, in the same realm, Ling Dao has not met an opponent yet, and the warrior in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm in front of him is dying without knowing it, perhaps because Ling Dao is too aggressive. Young, he never thought that Ling Dao was also a warrior in the early stages of the Mortal Transformation Realm. "Why are you here, Prince?" Originally, the martial artist in the early stage of Mortal Transformation Realm wanted to mock Ling Dao, but when he saw Anshan Taifeng sitting slumped on the ground, he clearly remembered that Luo Yongkang, Anshan Taifeng and others went to the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, And intends to razed the Sky Splitting Sword Sect to the ground. But now, Anshan Taifeng was seriously injured and returned to the county palace. His mission is to protect Luo Yongkang. If Luo Yongkang has any troubles, I am afraid he will be punished when he goes back, and it must be a very serious punishment. . "The prince... the prince was killed by him." Anshan Taifeng hesitated for a long time, but still told the truth, even though he felt that the warrior in the early stage of Mortal Transformation Realm was not Ling Dao''s opponent, but after all, he wanted to let them fight, anyway, it wouldn''t do him any harm. "What did you say." The Mortal Transformation Realm warrior was taken aback. If Luo Yongkang was killed, the consequences would be disastrous. Not only was he surprised, but even Anshan Taiping and others did not expect that Ling Dao would even dare to kill the prince. This is outrageous. For the crime, Ling Dao might want to rebel. "He killed the prince, you saw it with your own eyes." Although Anshan Taifeng said it clearly in surprise, the martial artist in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm asked again. He looked at Ling Dao with extremely unfriendly eyes, and it was clear that he wanted to tear Ling Dao into pieces. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 222 Although Luo Yongkang is not welcome in the royal family, he is the prince and Luo Chen''s own son after all. Now that Luo Yongkang has died in Ansan County, it is natural to have a great responsibility to protect Luo Yongkang''s warriors in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. No matter what the reason is, as long as the prince is dead, he will definitely not be able to escape. "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes." Anshan Taifeng glanced at Ling Dao, and found that Ling Dao didn''t look at him, so he nodded and said, if Ling Dao won''t let him speak, then Anshan Taifeng wouldn''t talk too much at all, but it seems that Ling Dao really It''s really audacious to kill a prince without caring. "You don''t need to ask for proof, that prince disrespected the king, so he died." Ling Dao put his hands behind his back and put on the airs of the Xiaoyao King. As the highest-ranking prince of the Daluo Dynasty, the Xiaoyao King''s status is respected, even if he is a prince, he is not as good as the Xiaoyao King. His status is definitely not as good as that of Xiaoyao Wang. "Why, you want to avenge him." What Anshan Taiping and the others couldn''t understand was that Ling Dao not only didn''t have any panic or fear when facing a warrior in the early stage of the Mortal Realm, but instead looked down on the warrior in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. It''s hard to accept, does Lingdao think that his status is enough to protect him? In terms of status, Ling Dao is indeed higher than everyone present. However, Ling Dao killed the prince, and the warriors in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm in front of him would definitely attack him. What''s more, Anshan Taiping and others knew in their hearts that the royal family He wanted to get rid of Ling Dao. If it was the real Happy King, Luo Chen naturally wouldn''t dare to act rashly. Unfortunately, Ling Dao was just a substitute for the Happy King. The real Happy King was his father, and his strength was strong enough. Luo Chen would not dare to attack him at all. If Ling Dao had that With such strength, Luo Chen will definitely be his own emperor obediently. "Beheading the prince is a serious crime. You have committed treason first, so what if I kill you." This warrior at the early stage of Mortal Transformation Realm was extremely calm, because he knew in his heart that if he killed Ling Dao, Luo Chen would only reward him, not punish him. Luo Yongkang''s death made him unavoidable. If he killed Ling Dao, That is, the merits and demerits can be offset. "Golden Demon-Breaking Sword." Without any hesitation, this warrior in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm immediately drew his sword. He had no intention of torturing Ling Dao, nor did he intend to humiliate Ling Dao. What he had to do was very simple, that is, to kill Ling Dao, On the one hand, it is to avenge Luo Yongkang, on the other hand, it is to solve Luo Chen''s serious troubles. "careful." "It''s over." Anshan Feihong and others don''t know how strong Ling Dao is now. At the time of the King Conferring Conference, Ling Dao was only in the early stage of the original state, and he was still in the late stage of the King Conferring Conference. , there was a big difference, Ling Dao naturally couldn''t beat this warrior in the early stage of Mortal Transformation Realm. It''s a pity that this warrior at the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm drew his sword too fast, even if An Shan Taiping and the others wanted to block it, it would be too late. Warriors can catch up. This martial artist in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm mastered 100% of the gold source, and the killing move performed with the middle-grade sword weapon is also extremely powerful. Ling Dao can kill Luo Yongkang, so Ling Dao''s strength is definitely not weak , this Mortal Transformation Realm warrior did not take it lightly. The golden light made the sword in the hands of this warrior in the early stage of Mortal Transformation even sharper. The sharpness of the sword was exposed, and the golden sword energy swept across the sky, as if to cut the entire void into pieces. The middle-grade sword in his hand was even more As if trying to pierce Ling Dao''s body, his vigor is overwhelming. However, a scene that shocked everyone happened. Ling Dao only used two fingers to clamp the middle-grade sword weapon in the hands of a warrior in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. His two fingers were like iron tongs, firmly The middle-grade sword is fixed, making it impossible for the sword to move forward. Ling Dao''s two fingers did not shed a trace of blood. Even the ultimate move of a warrior in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm was not enough to see in front of him. , being able to achieve this step is inseparable from his tyrannical physical body. "With your strength, you are trying to kill me." While speaking, Ling Dao''s two fingers snapped off the middle-grade sword. With a crisp sound, the tip of the middle-grade sword was completely broken, and Ling Dao caught it in his hand. As for this For the warriors in the early stages of the Mortal Transformation Realm, only a broken sword remained in their hands. The middle-grade swords used by warriors in the early stages of the Mortal Transformation Realm can no longer pose any threat to Ling Dao. Of course, if they are the kings of the Qiankun Realm, even if they use low-grade swords, they can penetrate Ling Dao''s flesh. Its strength also has a great influence. "How can it be." An Shan Taiping exclaimed, the scene in front of him was too shocking, An Shan Feihong and the others were even more dumbfounded, for them, warriors in the early stage of Huafan Realm were truly strong. If the ultimate moves used by the warriors in the early stage were to deal with them, they would definitely be corpses by now. Even if they used desperate moves, they couldn''t be the opponents of the warriors of the early stage of the Mortal Realm, but Ling Dao could block the killing moves of the early stage warriors of the Mortal Transformation Realm with just two fingers. The gap between them was simply unimaginable. Especially Anshan Taiping and others are quite familiar with Ling Dao. When he participated in the Sword Fighting Conference, Ling Dao was only at the Real Qi Realm, and later on he was promoted to the Climbing Sky Realm. At that time, An Shan Feihong''s realm was much higher than Ling Dao''s, let alone An Shan Taiping, who was the king of the county. , but it''s only been a while, Lingdao has left them far away, and the gap is getting bigger and bigger. "He''s really a teenager." If Anshan Taiping and the others were only shocked, then this warrior in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm couldn''t believe it. A boy who was only sixteen years old was able to use two fingers to block his ultimate move and cut off his middle attack. A sword weapon, this is too perverted. "No matter what, let''s run for our lives first." After a brief shock, this warrior at the early stage of Mortal Transformation Realm also made the most correct decision. Ling Dao is so tyrannical, he is no match for Ling Dao at all, he can only run for his life, Ling Dao has not drawn his sword yet, he has already He was so embarrassed, maybe he couldn''t even stop Ling Dao''s sword. "If you want to escape, it''s too late." Ling Dao could see the plan of this early-stage Mortal Transformation Realm fighter at a glance. After being promoted to the Mortal Transformation Realm, his speed had obviously been greatly improved. Climb up and perform the star-chasing eight-step Lingdao, which is like teleportation in the eyes of others. "puff" Throwing the tip of the sword in his hand casually, the body of the warrior in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm froze in front of him, not because he didn''t want to move, but because the tip of the sword had pierced through his body, he looked down at his chest, but I never thought that my life would end like this. The tip of the sword, which was originally a middle-grade sword, was extremely sharp, and it was thrown by Ling Dao. The physical body of a warrior in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm would naturally be unable to resist it, unless his physical body was as strong as Ling Dao. He would die on the spot, but it''s a pity that he has never practiced the wild desolation Zhuxian Jin. "That''s how he died." "We''re not dreaming." A martial artist in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm is like a majestic mountain, weighing on everyone''s hearts, but now, in just a short moment, Ling Dao killed the early stage Transformation Mortal Realm warrior with one move, and Anshan Taiping and others returned the favor. Before he could react, the warrior in the early stage of the Transformation Realm had already fallen to the ground. For all of this, Anshan Taifeng can accept it. After all, he has long known how powerful Ling Dao is, but he still underestimated Ling Dao. He did not expect that Ling Dao would be so fierce and terrifying against warriors in the early stages of the Transformation Realm. It''s like crushing an ant to death, so simple that it''s unimaginable. "He tortured you, right now, I''ll hand him over to you, and you can dispose of him as you please." Killing a warrior in the early stages of the Mortal Realm was really not a sense of accomplishment for Ling Dao. When he was at the peak of his original state, killing a warrior in the Mortal Realm was like chopping vegetables. Now that he has raised his realm, killing the It is naturally easier for warriors in the early stages of the Mortal Realm. Ling Dao walked up to Anshan Taiping, and casually threw Anshan Taiping in front of Anshan Taiping. The reason why he didn''t kill Anshan Taiping was to let Anshan Taiping vent his anger. Shan Taifeng was seriously injured, and it was impossible to be an opponent of An Shan Taiping and others. "Thank you this time." Anshan Taiping sincerely thanked, if there is no Lingdao, they don''t know when they will be able to get out. With their current ability, it is impossible to break out of the prison. It was just for An Shan Feihong and the others to persevere. "Why don''t you thank me, you saved me before, so it''s even, haha." The hearty laughter finally made the atmosphere alive. Anshan Feihong and others also came out of the shadows of these days. Taifeng was thrown in front of them, and their hard days were finally over. "It''s fun to torture us every day, but have you thought about today?" "I didn''t expect that you would fall into our hands one day. Do you think we will let you go?" "My father treated you kindly back then, but I didn''t expect you to be so heartless and do such a thing." Anshan Feihong, Anshan Feibao and others all walked towards Anshan Taifeng. They had been tortured for so many days, and they were suffocated. Today they can finally vent their anger, and Anshantai Feng was the tool they used to vent their anger, who made Anshan Taifeng and others lose to Ling Dao. "Help." In the prison, Anshan Taifeng''s miserable cry sounded. Anshan Feihong, Anshan Feibao and others hit hard. It will not make Anshan Taifeng feel better, as long as Anshan Taifeng is not dead. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 223 "I don''t want to thank you for your kindness, but this time it is really thanks to you. Otherwise, we don''t know how long it will be like that." "I am tortured every day. If my father hadn''t been so calm, I''m afraid we would have collapsed a long time ago. If it weren''t for your appearance, we still don''t know what it would be like to be tortured." In the county prince''s mansion, Anshan Taiping held a big banquet just to thank Ling Dao. After Anshan Taiping was arrested, Anshan Taiping soon took control of the entire Anshan clan. After all, most of the people were loyal to Anshan Taiping, this is also the reason why Anshan Taiping did not kill Anshan Taiping and others. It is precisely because of Anshan Taiping and others that Anshan Taiping can threaten other people. If those people don''t listen to him, he will behead Anshan Taiping and others. Otherwise, because of this, Anshan Taiping Feng Cai would not support people like An Shan Taiping. Now that Anshan Taiping has come out, it is natural that everything has been resolved. After all, he has been the county king for many years, and he knows the entire county palace well. In the past, it was just that Anshan Taiping didn''t want to deal with these things, but when it was really rectified, it was naturally vigorous and resolute. Without Anshan Taifeng, the remaining people are not opponents at all. Even if there is Anshan Taifeng, it is impossible to fight against Anshan Taiping. Previously, Anshan Taifeng was able to become the county king, mainly because of Luo Yongkang Otherwise, Anshan Taiping would not be Anshan Taiping''s opponent. "Your Majesty, everyone, I have something urgent to do, so I won''t stay here for long, so I''ll take my leave first." After drinking and eating, Ling Dao bid farewell to Anshan Taiping and others. He has rescued Anshan Taiping and others, so Anshan Taiping can definitely take care of everything. , after all, he is still a disciple of Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Anshan Taiping and the others tried to keep Ling Dao on, but in the end Ling Dao shied away. After they sent Ling Dao out of the county palace, Ling Dao told them not to send him off. At a fast speed, he rushed back towards the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. "I didn''t expect to see him in a short time. He has surpassed us by so much." "Hey, people are really incomparable. We were pretty much the same in the sword fight tournament. Now that there are a hundred of me, I''m afraid I''m no match for him." "For me, he has reached the unattainable Transcendence Realm, which is incredible." Whether it was Anshan Taiping or Anshan Feihong, they were completely shocked this time. Ling Dao was only fifteen years old when he came to Ansan County, and now he is only sixteen years old, and he will only be ten years old in a few months. At the age of seven, he was already a martial artist in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. As expected of the son of the Xiaoyao King, his talent was terrifyingly high. In the Ninth Rank forces, the original state is already the highest state. Anshan Feihong and others may not break through the Mortal Transformation Realm in their lifetime. However, Ling Dao has already reached the Mortal Transformation Realm at such a young age. I can''t keep up with flattering horses. Envy is useless. They and Ling Dao are not the existence of the world at all. In the future, Ling Dao will definitely be able to advance to a higher level. The Mortal Transformation Realm is not the end for Ling Dao. For Ling Dao, it is not the end. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Sky Splitting Sword Sect, the main hall. "Zhuang Xin, our Heaven Splitting Sword Sect is today thanks to your insight. If you hadn''t spotted Ling Dao back then, our Sky Splitting Sword Sect would have ceased to exist long ago. How could we have the glory we have now. " The Anshan clan''s disciples have all retreated, and the Sky Splitting Sword Sect has also returned to its former peace. If Ling Dao hadn''t come back in time this time, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect might have been razed to the ground. Only Luo Yongkang was alone. It can sweep all the high-level members of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. "It''s just luck. Sky Splitting Sword Sect has only produced such a strange talent in so many years." At the beginning, after Zhuang Xin found out that Ling Dao was super talented, he tried his best to protect Ling Dao. Although Ling Dao didn''t need any protection, what he did made Ling Dao feel important to the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. Without a sense of belonging, if everyone in the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect deals with Ling Dao, then it is impossible for Ling Dao to help the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect now. After all, Sky Cracking Sword Sect is only a tenth-rank force. In such a small place, it is difficult for a real genius to appear. Aolong came here by chance, but he does not belong here after all, so he left Ansan County a long time ago , I don''t know where it is now. A warrior who was only sixteen years old had never appeared in the Heaven Breaking Sword Sect. Of course, let alone sixteen years old, the Heaven Breaking Sword Sect did not have a warrior who transformed into a mortal realm. Ling Dao alone was enough to sweep him away. The entire Sky Splitting Sword Sect. "Haha, it''s also due to the luck of our Heaven Splitting Sword Sect, otherwise how could there be such a monstrous disciple." "Even the ninth-rank and eighth-rank forces are greedy. I didn''t expect such a disciple to appear in our tenth-rank force." The high-ranking members of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect present all laughed. The crisis of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect has been eliminated, and each of them is in a very good mood. Moreover, Ling Dao went to the Anshan Clan to rescue Anshan Taiping. The An Shan clan and the Sky Splitting Sword Sect are still friendly. This time, Duan Zhenghui and others understood that it was Anshan Taifeng''s fault. Anshan Taiping could not represent Anshan Taiping, and Anshan Taiping would definitely make amends to them. Of course, this Everything is actually based on Lingdao''s face, otherwise Anshan Taiping would not care too much about a tenth-rank force. "What are you guys talking about? You''re so happy." With Ling Dao''s current state, entering the Sky Splitting Sword Sect did not attract the attention of the outside disciples at all. His speed, in the eyes of those Sky Splitting Sword Sect disciples, was like a gust of wind and a ray of light. Even if he passed in front of those disciples, they would I thought it was just an illusion, and I didn''t see anything at all. "Lingdao, you are back, we are talking about you, how is it, has the matter of An Shan''s been resolved?" When Ling Dao came in, all the people present stood up. Although Ling Dao was only a junior of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, in terms of strength, all the people present could not compare to him, so naturally they would not put on airs. "Of course, Ansan Taiping is still the patriarch of the Ansan Clan. In the future, Ansan Taiping will be the king of Ansan County. The previous things were all Ansan Taiping''s idea. After all, Ansan Taiping and others have already been imprisoned. Woke up, they are tortured every day, much worse than you, I hope you don''t resent Anshan County King." Whether it is the suzerain, deputy suzerain, elders of the Cangjing Pavilion, etc., or Anshan Taiping, they are very good to Ling Dao. Naturally, Ling Dao doesn''t want any conflicts between them. With him as the middleman, It''s not bad, it can resolve the grievances between the two sides very well. "Grandpa Jiang, these days are going well." As soon as he came in, Ling Dao saw Jiang Ren not far away, and after talking to Duan Zhenghui and others, he walked up to Jiang Ren''s side. Seeing that Jiang Ren looked good, Ling Dao also laughed . It stands to reason that Jiang Ren''s realm and status are not qualified to come here at all, but he has the best relationship with Ling Dao, and now his status in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is definitely not low, even if it is the deputy suzerain and the suzerain, he has to give it to him. A bit of face, there is no way, who makes Ling Dao''s strength already the strongest in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. "Okay, of course, it''s better than anything else to see that you are promising." Jiang Ren, like Jiang Zhong, has no descendants. They all regard Ling Dao as their own grandson and love them very much. After hearing about the previous incident, Jiang Ren is very proud. Has become an indomitable man. "Of course, Ling Dao is the most promising of our Sky Splitting Sword Sect." "It''s true that people are more angry than people. We have practiced for decades, so it is better for him to practice for two years." "Some people say that hard work is useful, but in my opinion, hard work is not as good as talent." The high-level leaders of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect present did not have any malice. Even those who were hostile to Ling Dao in the past are now in awe of Ling Dao. Even if you lend them some courage, they dare not have any thoughts about Ling Dao now. up. "I should stay in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect for a while. If the juniors have any doubts about the way of swordsmanship, feel free to ask me." Hearing this sentence, the eyes of the high-level leaders of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect present all brightened. Lingdao said this, but he was actually taking care of their face. With Lingdao''s current strength, he can give them advice. The reason why he said he was referring to his junior brother They are just to not embarrass them. "Okay, I''m going to inform all the disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect." Duan Zhenghui seemed a little excited. In the past, Mortal Transformation Realm warriors were extremely powerful to them, and they were beyond reach. Now, their Heaven Splitting Sword Sect actually has Mortal Transformation Realm warriors. Although Ling Dao is extremely young, he No one doubts his strength, he has already proved himself with actions. If Duan Zhenghui and the others knew that Ling Dao hadn''t drawn his sword even against the warriors in the early stages of the Transformation Realm, I''m afraid they would be even more shocked. Unfortunately, they didn''t see the scene in the county prince''s mansion, but they will definitely know in the future. After chatting with Duan Zhenghui and others, Ling Dao followed the elders of the Buddhist scriptures pavilion to the Buddhist scriptures pavilion. In the past, the elders of the Buddhist scriptures pavilion asked Ling Dao for help. At that time, Ling Dao was not strong enough. Now Ling Dao is Have that kind of strength. "Lingdao, I think back then, when you first came to the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, you took away the Benlei Wuying Sword with only a physical body. At that time, I just thought you were a very ambitious disciple. I didn''t expect that you would have surpassed it in a blink of an eye. me. If I had talent like you back then, I am afraid that I would not be reduced to what I am now. I was originally a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, but now I can only be an elder in the Heavenly Sword Sect. Now I am not qualified to return to the Heavenly Sword Sect , and have no face to go back. This is my token of the Heavenly Sword Sect disciple. The Heavenly Sword Sect gave me the opportunity back then. If I can find an outstanding disciple, I can let my disciple return to the Heavenly Sword Sect. As for myself, I will be No need to go back, alas. " The elder of the Cangjing Pavilion took out a simple and simple token, which was made of silver. After all, he was only a martial artist in the original realm, and his status in the Heavenly Sword Sect was not high. On the reverse side, there are two big characters "Inner Gate" engraved. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 224 "What''s more, those people in Tianjianzong probably don''t want me to go back alive. With my current strength, going back is a dead end. Back then, I was too young, too self-righteous, and too trusting in others. Otherwise, how could I There is such an end now. It''s obviously not my fault, it''s obviously not my fault, but I took the blame for others. If my elders hadn''t interceded for me, I''m afraid I would have been executed at that time. Perhaps the sect''s senior management guessed something and allowed I asked a disciple to go back. Although you are not my apprentice, you are extremely talented. Even in the Heavenly Sword Sect, there is no one comparable to you. A sixteen-year-old warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm is enough to shock the world, not to mention you are just a mere It''s only been more than a year of practice, only if you go to Tianjianzong, you will not suffer, and you will be able to wash away my grievances. Your future is not in the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, nor is it in the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect. Even the entire Eastern Sword Region is not your stage. The Sky-Splitting Sword Sect is your springboard, and so is the Sky Sword Sect. The strongest, you may also be the strongest in the Heavenly Sword Sect in the future. Of course, if you go to the Heavenly Sword Sect with my token, you will definitely be in danger. Those who want to kill me in the Heavenly Sword Sect will definitely attack you if they can''t find me. If you think this matter is too dangerous , and you don''t have to accept it, I will definitely not force you. " The elder of the Cangjing Pavilion watched Ling Dao grow up step by step, and he had long regarded Ling Dao as his younger generation. As long as Ling Dao didn''t want to go to the Heavenly Sword Sect, then he would definitely not say anything. It''s because he didn''t tell the truth about that year, or he''s not sure whether Ling Dao will go. Ling Dao''s current strength is indeed tyrannical, but it is nothing in Tianjianzong. Whether it is a warrior in the star realm or a king in the universe realm, he can kill Ling Dao. If he is not careful, Ling Dao may die , Such a dangerous thing, the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion will definitely not force Ling Dao to do it. "Elder, some time ago, I have met the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and they wanted to get the trick to practice the Benlei Wuying Sword, but unfortunately they didn''t succeed." Ling Dao didn''t go into details about the specific incident, but just mentioned it lightly. Tian Xiuwu and others wanted to arrest him, and then torture him about the cultivation secret of the Ben Lei Shadowless Sword. Unfortunately, in the Tianlong Forbidden Land, Ling Dao There is no disadvantage at all. If Ling Dao goes to Tianjianzong now, Tian Xiuwu and others will definitely deal with him. Of course, Tian Xiuwu and others will definitely not make it public. The less people who have practiced the Benlei Wuying Sword, the better. Even if they attack Ling Dao , it must have come from behind the scenes. All this is speculation, maybe Tian Xiuwu and others may deal with Ling Dao openly, anyway, Mr. Meng is the elder of Tianjianzong, although his status is not high, there are still many ways to deal with an inner disciple, Ling Dao had just gone to Tianjianzong, and his footing was unstable, so it would not be difficult to deal with him. "Elder, even without you, I would definitely go to the Heavenly Sword Sect. As a sword cultivator, I should overcome the thorns and thorns, and use the sword in my hand to cut through the difficulties ahead. If I am afraid of death, then what kind of sword should I practice? If you are as timid as a mouse, how can you talk about becoming a strong swordsman." As a sword cultivator, one should be sharp and fearless. Among all warriors, sword cultivators should be the most aggressive. Ling Dao naturally cannot be afraid of danger. His enemies are stronger than each other. Jianzong couldn''t figure it out, so he still had to settle with Ziwei Holy Land. The Lagerstroemia Holy Land, compared to the Heavenly Sword Sect, does not know how many levels are higher. When Ling Dao faced the Ziwei Holy Land, he was fearless. Naturally, it is impossible to be afraid of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Among the Heavenly Sword Sects, the strongest is probably also He is the king of the Qiankun Realm, not as high as Ling Dao''s previous life. "You can think about it." What the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion appreciate most is Ling Dao''s temperament as a peerless swordsman. Other sword cultivators may have a higher realm than Ling Dao, but they don''t have Ling Dao''s demeanor. Fear is the only qualified and excellent swordsman. "Of course, it is imperative to go to Tianjianzong." Ling Dao nodded solemnly. When he was in a low state, the elders of the Buddhist scriptures pavilion saved his life. Now it is natural to help the elders of the Buddhist scriptures pavilion to clear up his grievances. Moreover, he also wants the elders of the Buddhist scriptures pavilion to clear up his grievances. Back to Tianjianzong, don''t listen to the elders of the Sutra Pavilion saying that they don''t want to go back, Ling Dao can see that the elders of the Sutra Pavilion still want to go back very much, it''s just that they are stubborn. "In this case, then I will tell you what happened back then. In fact, my master was one of the kings of the Qiankun Realm of the Heavenly Sword Sect. My father and master were all proud disciples of the master. Unfortunately, my The talent is too poor, and he is still a martial artist in the original state, so I am sorry for their teaching. Back then, our Heavenly Sword Sect discovered a Qiankun Fruit, which is the main medicine for refining Qiankun Pill. If a warrior at the peak of the Star Realm takes the Qiankun Pill, he has great confidence that he can be promoted to the Qiankun Realm. , the king of the universe realm is already the highest combat power. Whether a sixth-rank power is strong or not has a great relationship with how many Qiankun realm kings there are in the power. One universe fruit can at least refine four or five universe pills. In this case, it is completely possible for a sixth-rank In terms of power, it is not impossible to have one or two more universe kings. If you are lucky, it is not impossible to have four or five more universe kings. The Qiankun fruit snatched by the king of the Qiankun realm in the sect happened to be handed over to our four disciples for safekeeping. Except for me, the other three were only inner disciples. We were all around thirty years old at that time. We can be regarded as young people, because our realm is low and our goals are small, so other forces may not pay attention. No one in our sect can refine the Qiankun Pill. If the refining fails, the Qiankun Fruit will be wasted. I am afraid that the kings of the Qiankun Realm will be extremely heartbroken. We have brought a lot of medicinal materials and Qiankun Fruit, The purpose of going to Yaowang Valley is to invite Yaowang to refine Qiankun Pill. Originally, everything went extremely smoothly. After paying enough revenge, the King of Medicine helped us refine the Qiankun Pill for the sake of our Heavenly Sword Sect. After taking one Cosmos Pill, he gave us five back, which means that he refined a total of six Cosmos Pills. With these five Qiankun Pills, our Heavenly Sword Sect will definitely have several more Qiankun Realm Kings. At that time, the comprehensive strength of our Heavenly Sword Sect will definitely be raised to another level. For a rank-6 force, there are still great benefits. However, an unfortunate thing happened. On the way back, we were besieged and killed. I don¡¯t know who leaked the news. The five universe pills that were killed were all taken away by others. I don''t know which force made the move. What''s even more irritating is that those people who besieged us didn''t attack me at all, but killed three other people. At that time, I attacked those people desperately, but unfortunately those people ignored me at all. , is to walk away, leaving only me alone. I don''t know why, but soon after, some strong men from the sect arrived. Seeing the situation in the field, their eyes on me were obviously different. After all, the other three people were all dead, and I am alone, but I can''t argue with a hundred words. Unexpectedly, among the three people who died, there was one who got up. He pretended to be dead before, so he got confused. He was my senior brother and had a very good relationship with me. Seeing that he was not dead, I was also extremely happy and thought he would speak for me. " Speaking of this, the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion became obviously agitated, the veins on his forehead were throbbing, and he was obviously very angry. Even if he was plotted by the enemy, he would not be as angry as his senior brother betraying him. He thought he had a very good relationship with his senior brother, but unexpectedly It was sold by the senior brother. "After he got up, he looked at me with a terrified look, and told the elders of the sect that I had colluded with outsiders and snatched five Qiankun pills. He was obviously not dead before, so he didn''t dare to move a little bit. , because I was afraid of being killed by me. He said it clearly and logically, as if I was really a traitor of the Heavenly Sword Sect. The situation in the field was not good for me. The elders of the sect already had doubts about me. Now hearing what he said, it is naturally fulfilled I betrayed the Heavenly Sword Sect. Later things were much simpler. I was seriously injured and brought back to Tianjianzong. If the master hadn''t interceded for me, I''m afraid I would have been hacked into pieces. Later, after suffering a series of punishments , I was expelled from the Heavenly Sword Sect, and came to the current Heavenly Sword Sect. I lost five Qiankun pills, and the Zongmen did not execute me, which is already extraordinarily merciful. Of course, I guess the strong men of the Zongmen have already found out some clues, otherwise, even if the ancestors and elders say good things to me again, I will be very merciful. It is impossible to leave the token of the inner disciple. It''s a pity that things have already happened. Even if they know that they are wrong, they can''t change it. Fortunately, I can let a disciple go back. Now I will hand over the token to you, just to hope that you can help me clear up my grievances. I can''t do it It doesn''t matter to be a disciple of Tianjianzong, but I can''t be a traitor of Tianjianzong. You take this token back, if someone knows your origin, it will indeed be bad for you, but if my master knows, he will definitely find a way to protect you, the master is an old man, he is still extremely protective, It''s a pity that I don''t have the opportunity to go back and honor him. Also, the brother who framed me is named Zhuo Youran. If you go to Tianjianzong, you must be careful about this person. On the surface, he looks very decent and modest, but secretly, he has done many bad things , I even suspect that he betrayed Tianjianzong back then. " Zhuo Youran, Ling Dao remembered this name, it was the elder of the Buddhist scriptures pavilion that he caused so miserable, Ling Dao naturally would not let this person go, of course, whether this is the real situation remains to be verified, after all, the elders of the Buddhist scriptures pavilion have already It has been many years since I left Tianjianzong. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 225 I stayed in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect for seven full days, drinking with Jiang Ren every day, or instructing other disciples on sword skills. Of course, many elders from the Sky Splitting Sword Sect came, even Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin came. That''s right, Ling Dao''s understanding of swordsmanship is far beyond them. The elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion did not come, because his heart has long since died, and he has no intention of raising his realm. Although the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion is not very talented, if he has been concentrating on cultivation, he may already be in the Mortal Transformation Realm now. It''s a pity that his ambition is not here, and his realm will naturally improve slowly. During this period of time, he was still setting up large sword formations around the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Even if he was not in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, other people could activate these sword formations to exert extremely powerful power. Of course , If you want all these sword arrays to work, the speed of consuming spirit stones is also extremely fast. Unless it is a last resort, it is impossible for the high-level leaders of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect to activate these sword arrays. Even if the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect has obtained two veins of spirit stones, they cannot withstand such consumption. , that is, to produce low-grade spirit stones. After taking care of everything, Ling Dao bid farewell to the people of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. He came back this time to settle accounts with the royal family, so naturally he would not bring people like the Sky Splitting Sword Sect with him. There are not a few fighters in the realm, origin realm, and air defense realm. People like the Sky Splitting Sword Sect are not opponents. Of course, before going to the capital, Ling Dao has to go to the border first. After walking for several months, he doesn''t know what is going on with General Ling Wu. Even An Shan Taiping and others have been imprisoned. I am afraid that General Ling Wu will not be happy . Fortunately, General Ling Wu is a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm, and he has been guarding the border for many years. He presumably has the means to protect himself. While Ling Dao is improving, General Ling Wu cannot stand still. The young people who inherited it must have improved very quickly. At Ling Dao''s speed, it didn''t take much time to get to the border. He didn''t rush to the General''s Mansion, but first inquired about everything. Who knows if the General''s Mansion is a trap? , he also had to prepare first. Fortunately, General Ling Wu did not have any accidents, and he was still guarding the border all the time. If the royal family did not take action against General Ling Wu, Ling Dao would never believe it. the enemy. I haven''t seen you for a few months, and I don''t know what level General Ling Wu has reached. Unless Luo Chen sends out a real strong man, he may not be able to take down General Ling Wu. After getting the ancient inheritance, General Ling Wu seems to be a different person. The entry of martial arts is definitely far beyond the past. General''s Mansion. "Are you here again?" General Ling Wu was sitting on the seat, rubbing his chin with his right hand, but a cold light flashed in his eyes. During this time, the royal family had sent three groups of people to deal with him, but unfortunately they were all calmly resolved by him. The appearance of these three groups of people made his realm rise faster. When he was in the capital, he was only at the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, but now he is already a warrior at the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Even if Ling Dao did not appear, he would go to the capital in person to take revenge on the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty in a short time. He has an ancient inheritance, and he is also a warrior in the late stage of Huamortal Realm. Generally, he is not his opponent at all. The strong men Luo Chen sent out became stronger and stronger one by one, but unfortunately they still did not kill General Ling Wu. As the saying goes, there is no excuse for inflicting crimes. Luo Chen can definitely arrange a crime for General Ling Wu, and then execute General Ling Wu , but for some reason, Luo Chen didn''t do this, but sent people to attack and kill General Ling Wu one after another. However, at this border, the eyeliner of General Ling Wu is everywhere. No matter how careful the strong men sent by Luo Chen are, they will be discovered by General Ling Wu in advance. This time it is still the same. The eyeliner of General Ling Wu has already been discovered Four strong men who came from the direction of the capital. What General Ling Wu didn''t know was that this time Luo Chen spent a lot of money to hire four killers from the Murder Tower. His eyeliner did find four strong men, but unfortunately they couldn''t track them, and they have disappeared now, but , General Ling Wu was finally prepared so that he would not be killed in a daze. "I don''t know how strong the person who came this time is, can you give me some practice." What General Ling Wu didn''t know was that Ling Dao had already arrived at the border. After Ling Dao disappeared, he had sent people to inquire about Ling Dao''s news. Unfortunately, those people had gone to other places and did not inquire at the border, otherwise , I am afraid that General Ling Wu has come to welcome Ling Dao. "One hit kill." Even General Ling Wu didn''t expect that some warriors from the Mortal Transformation Realm had come to attack him. In fact, the news he got was already too late. It was the four powerhouses who deliberately revealed it to his eyeliner. Now the four of them are attacking him at the same time To kill him is to get rid of General Ling Wu before he is ready. It has to be said that Luo Chen was really willing this time, and actually invited four killers in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. In the killing building of the Da Luo Dynasty, there are definitely not many killers in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Four of them were dispatched at once. As far as Duominglou is concerned, it is also a big deal. If Luo Chen doesn''t pay enough price, he will definitely not move. Now four Mortal Transformation Realm killers are coming towards General Ling Wu from four directions. Although General Ling Wu has obtained the ancient inheritance, the four of them have been in the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm for a long time, and hard work can make up for it. , After so many years, it is impossible for them to keep standing still. The four middle-grade swords are all locked on the deadly parts of General Ling Wu. The four of them have discussed it. With your hands, sneak attacking others is simply fatal. "Well done." Although the sneak attack of their four killers in the late stage of the Mortal Realm exceeded General Ling Wu''s expectations, General Ling Wu quickly calmed down. After all, he has been on the battlefield for a long time, and even if he is facing a life-and-death crisis, he will not be at a loss. I am used to seeing life and death, so I will naturally look away. General Ling Wu held the golden sword in his hand, and displayed his best defensive swordsmanship at the fastest speed. The golden sword danced quickly in his hand, as if it had turned into a mask, and sent General Ling Wu His body was well protected. The four middle-grade swords attacked at the same time, even though General Ling Wu was extremely powerful, he still retreated again and again, and a trace of bright red blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. It is really possible to die under this sneak attack. These four assassins in the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm have assassinated many warriors, and they are obviously very researched in assassination. They blocked all the escape routes of General Ling Wu, so that General Ling Wu could only resist hard, which made Ling Wu General Wu was injured. However, General Ling Wu''s tyranny also exceeded their expectations. Originally they thought that General Ling Wu could be dealt with, but they didn''t expect that General Ling Wu was only slightly injured. The first attack was a sneak attack, threatening General Ling Wu The biggest, now that they have been exposed, it is impossible to attack them unexpectedly. "You guys are really brave. How dare you come to my general''s mansion to attack me. Well, let me show you your strength. Come here." General Ling Wu laughed loudly, and the golden battle sword in his hand seemed to tremble with excitement. 100% of the original gold was poured on the golden war sword, making this sword burst out with endless sharpness, even if Ling Wu Da Before the general made a move, the four killers at the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm all felt pain in their skin. "kill." The four killers in the late stage of the Transformation Realm didn''t have any nonsense, and attacked General Ling Wu again. The four of them joined forces, and every sword they used was a killer move. , It is also a bit difficult. It stands to reason that General Ling Wu should be able to easily deal with them, but he clearly felt that his combat strength was not as good as before, and it was still gradually weakening. A killer, must have used some kind of poison. At the level of the Mortal Transformation Realm, ordinary poisons are really helpless, but there are still powerful poisons that can have a great impact on them. The four killers in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm sprinkled the poison before they shot. Fan, as time goes by, General Ling Wu will only become weaker and weaker, and eventually die under their swords. Five warriors in the late stage of Mortal Transformation clashed sword after sword, and the sword energy in the field collapsed, and even the walls around them collapsed, not to mention the tables and chairs, which had already been reduced to dust. It was the one who was beaten back again and again, and a long wound had already appeared on his body. "Hmph, as expected of General Ling Wu, it''s beyond our expectations that he can survive until now." "Unfortunately, no matter how talented you are, you will die by our sword." "It''s easy to hide from an open gun, but hard to defend from a hidden arrow. In the final analysis, you are still too young." "Fight with us, you are still too tender, die." Up to now, General Ling Wu''s head is already in a daze. If the fight continues, General Ling Wu will only suffer more and more. Time, he can completely expel these toxins, but unfortunately he doesn''t have the time at all now. The attacks of the four killers in the late stage of the Mortal Realm have become more and more fierce and fierce. The wounds on General Ling Wu''s body have also begun to increase. From the first wound to the current eight wounds, if there are more If the fight continues, it is really possible that General Ling Wu will die under the sword of the four killers in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Luo Chen spent a huge price this time, but it is still very effective. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 226 "After all, it''s just the adoptive son of King Xiaoyao. If it''s King Xiaoyao himself, the four of us can''t solve it." "Don''t blame us, we''re only doing it for profit, taking people''s money and eliminating disasters with others." "To be honest, we still respect Xiaoyao Wang, but it''s a pity that Xiaoyao Wang is not here, so you don''t even want to live." "It''s better for you not to struggle, for the sake of King Xiaoyao, we will give you a good time." It has to be said that King Xiaoyao is not only advanced in realm, but also has a strong personal charm. The four killers present did not lie. They really respect King Xiaoyao very much. Perhaps it is the respect of the weak to the strong, no matter how much Luo Chen pays. It is impossible for Suominglou to assassinate Xiaoyao Wang. Of course, the Duoming Building mentioned here is only a branch of the Daluo Dynasty. If it is a complete Duoming Building, it will naturally dare to attack King Xiaoyao. The King of the Qiankun Realm, the complete host of the Killing Building, probably surpasses the existence of the King of the Qiankun Realm. "As a soldier, I have always died in battle and never surrendered. Even if I must die today, I, Ling Wu, will fight to the end." General Ling Wu roared like an angry lion. Even his drowsy head regained consciousness for a moment, and layers of golden masks appeared around his body. , as if to protect him. It''s a pity that his strength is not as good as it was in its heyday after all, and it is no match for the four late-stage killers present. The toxin has spread all over his body and is eroding his body. While resisting the power of the toxin, he still has to Fight against the late-stage killer of the four-dimensional Mortal Realm. There are no probing swordsmanship, only murderous swordsmanship. The four Mortal Realm killers present have countless dead souls under their swords. They pay attention to quickness, precision and ruthlessness in their moves. General Ling Wu''s life. General Ling Wu has been able to resist until now, which has long exceeded the expectations of the four killers. If they were replaced by veteran warriors in the late stage of the Mortal Realm, they would have been beheaded by them long ago, but General Ling Wu can still support it. Fortunately, he should support it. It won''t be long. "Big waves wash the sand." One of the killers in the late stage of Transformation Realm suddenly displayed a large-scale killing move. With the dancing of the long sword in his hand, 100% of the water origin evolved into big waves, and rushed towards General Ling Wu crazily. , if you look carefully, you will find that these big waves are all cone-shaped, and they are actually going to pierce the body of General Ling Wu, just like ten thousand arrows piercing the heart. "A mountain of swords and a sea of ??swords." The second killer in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm also displayed his killing move. He has 100% of the gold source. There are a large number of long swords and broadswords. On the top of General Ling Wu''s head, there are all broadswords, and at the feet of General Ling Wu, there are all long swords. The big sword is like a star, about to fall down, and the long sword is like a thorn in the ground, trying to strike upwards. General Ling Wu stands in the middle. As long as the mountain of swords and the sea of ??swords erupt, he will definitely turn into a puddle. Meat, apart from these two Mortal Transformation Realm late-stage killers, the other two Mortal Transformation Realm late-stage killers were also not idle. "The Destruction Blade of the Wind." The first two killers at the late stage of the Mortal Realm mastered the essence of water and gold respectively, and the third killer at the late stage of the Mortal Realm mastered the essence of wind. His speed was extremely fast. When the killer made his move, he was right behind General Ling Wu. With a wave of his long sword, blue wind blades appeared in front of him. These wind blades are extremely sharp. If the body of a martial artist in the original state touches one of the wind blades, he may be cut or even chopped off. Killing, with so many wind blades gathered together, it can naturally pose a great threat to the warriors in the late stage of the transformation realm. Hundreds of thousands of cyan wind blades finally condensed into a huge wind blade, like a giant ax that can split mountains and mountains, and slammed towards the back of General Ling Wu. Such an attack, even Ling Wu General Wu''s scalp is numb, the threat is too great. "Dark clone." The last killer in the late stage of the Mortal Realm was actually the strongest among the four of them. He was obviously standing on the left of General Ling Wu, but there was also him on the right of General Ling Wu, even if it was With the eyesight of General Ling Wu, he couldn''t tell who was real and who was fake. The sword technique he practiced can use sword energy to condense another clone. Of course, such a clone can only exist for a short time, but such a clone has extremely powerful abilities in battle. effect. Because the dark avatar can make exactly the same movements as the main body, that is to say, what sword technique he uses, the same sword technique that the dark avatar performs. In this way, it is even more difficult for General Lingwu to distinguish, because the attacks on both sides are the same Yes, whether it''s swordsmanship or power, they are all the same. It is extremely difficult to cultivate the dark clone. Once the cultivation is successful, it means that in a short period of time, there will be an extra self, and the combat power will be doubled. It is precisely because of this that his strength is the strongest among the four of them. The strongest one, the other three alone are not his opponents. The four killers in the late stage of the Mortal Realm burst out with ultimate moves, and they were all combined attacks. General Ling Wu has fallen into a desperate situation. With the combination of clones, it can be said that he was attacked from all directions, and all of them were killing moves, trying to put him to death. "I didn''t expect that I, General Lingwu, would die in my own general''s mansion. It''s really a great irony." By this time, General Ling Wu had given up any hope. He knew that with his current state, he couldn''t stop so many killing moves. He is still confident that he can do this. The four killers in the late stage of the Mortal Realm also understood General Ling Wu''s intentions, but they were confident that as long as they joined forces, General Ling Wu would not even be able to bury people with him. Already made a desperate plan. "Hugh hurt my brother." At the very moment, Ling Dao finally rushed over. After he found out everything, he went straight to the general''s mansion. Fortunately, he came by coincidence, otherwise he might not have seen General Ling Wu. General Ling Wu solved the problem one after another. There are three batches of people who want to deal with him, and this batch is naturally much stronger. Moreover, those Mortal Transformation Realm killers had already seen General Ling Wu''s eyeliner, and played tricks on them. As a result, General Ling Wu was not prepared at all, and was attacked by four late Mortal Transformation Realm killers. Moreover, he was also poisoned. If General Ling Wu hadn''t been physically tyrannical, he might have turned into a puddle of poisonous water by now. "Eight steps to follow the stars." Ling Dao''s body turned into a stream of light, and in an instant he had come to General Ling Wu''s side. With a light palm, he pushed General Ling Wu out. It would be good to leave this kind of battle to him, Ling Dao General Wu was poisoned and injured, and he was no longer fit to fight anymore. "Little brother, why are you here?" General Ling Wu never thought that Ling Dao would suddenly appear at such a critical juncture. For the past few months, he had been inquiring about Ling Dao''s news, but it was a pity that Ling Dao seemed to have evaporated from the world, no matter how he searched, They couldn''t be found at all. "You go, they are too strong, it''s fine if I die, I can''t implicate you." Without much consideration, General Ling Wu just said such words, he can die, Ling Dao must not die, otherwise they cut off all hope in Xiaoyao Wangfu, General Ling Wu has already seen Ling Dao''s talent , as long as Ling Dao is given enough time, he will definitely be another Happy King. "Brother, don''t worry, I am no longer what I used to be. I still don''t pay attention to the four of them." While they were talking, the killer moves of the four killers in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm all greeted Ling Dao. Ling Dao held the Purple Thunder Sword, bursting out five-color sword light, and even killed the killer moves of the four of them. , blocked them all, and was able to talk to General Ling Wu, extremely relaxed and comfortable. "Great five-element swordsmanship." 100% of the origin of the five elements erupted, and the defensive power was terrifyingly strong and impeccable. The killing moves of the four Mortal Transformation Realm killers were absolutely sure to kill General Ling Wu, but Ling Dao suddenly came out and blocked them All four attacks. "It''s you,." The four killers in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm were all startled. They didn''t expect to meet Ling Dao at this time. The reward for killing General Ling Wu is not low, but compared with Ling Dao''s head, General Ling Wu''s The rewards are far worse, and now in the killing building, the highest reward is Ling Dao''s head. "It''s true that if you don''t go to heaven, there is no way to go to hell." "I didn''t expect to catch a big fish like you this time. It''s really a big profit." The eyes of the four of them were bright, and they were extremely excited when they thought of the benefits they would get from killing Ling Dao. However, they quickly fell silent. Dao blocked it. From this point of view, they may have underestimated Ling Dao''s strength. In the last King Conferring Conference, Ling Dao showed his combat strength at the peak of his original state. Now, after a few months, Ling Dao''s strength has obviously improved significantly. This is not only seen by the four late-stage killers Yes, even General Ling Wu understands it very well. "You guys hurt my elder brother, so don''t even think about leaving this time, just keep them all." Ling Dao held the Zilei sword in his hand, pointing at the four killers in the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm, vigorous fighting intent surged from his body, and his pair of eyes exuded a cold killing intent. Obviously, He had already activated his killing intent, and he would not let any of the four Mortal Transformation Realm late-stage killers escape. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 227 "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword." Although the Benlei Wuying Sword is only a middle-grade swordsmanship, it is completely enough to deal with the four killers in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Today''s Ling Dao is already in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. As a killer in the late stage of the mortal realm, in terms of origin, he has mastered three kinds of original power, which is naturally not comparable to them, let alone the attainments in the way of swordsmanship, Ling Dao does not know how much he has surpassed them. With the current realm, it is unimaginably fast to use the Benlei Wuying Sword. Even if it is a late-stage killer in the Mortal Transformation Realm, he just feels a blur in front of him, and then Ling Dao has already appeared in a late-stage Mortal Transformation Realm killer in front of. In fact, when they saw Ling Dao, the Purple Thunder Sword had already pierced through the chest of a late-stage killer in the Mortal Transformation Realm. Ling Dao''s speed was fast, and the Zi Lei Sword''s speed was even faster. They couldn''t even see Ling Dao. Clearly, let alone Zi Lei Sword. In just an instant, a late-stage Mortal Transformation Realm assassin died under Ling Dao''s sword. No matter whether it was General Ling Wu or the four late-Transformation Mortal Realm assassins, they didn''t react at all. Ling Dao The speed of the sword has exceeded their imagination. "you are the first." After pulling out the Zilei Sword, this late-stage Mortal Transformation killer fell to the ground. With such a bloody lesson, the eyes of the remaining three late-stage Transformation Mortal Realm killers looked at Ling Dao obviously differently. , there is fear, there is awe, there is fear, there is worry... "I haven''t seen you in just a few months, but my little brother''s strength has actually increased to this level." While being shocked, General Ling Wu was happy from the bottom of his heart. Although General Ling Wu and Ling Dao are not blood brothers, they have a very good relationship. Last time in the capital, General Ling Wu was always protecting Ling Dao. He also regards Ling Dao as his own younger brother. Now that he sees Ling Dao being so tyrannical, he is naturally relieved. Before that, he was afraid that Ling Dao would suffer a disadvantage. The peak combat power of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and even the ordinary peak warriors of the Mortal Transformation Realm can''t cast such an amazing sword at all. "The previous sword was too fast, too accurate, and too terrifying." "If it were me, would I be able to withstand that sword?" "If you use an ultimate move, can it compare to that sword?" The remaining three killers in the late stage of the Mortal Realm asked themselves, and they all felt that they were not opponents of Ling Dao. Even if they joined forces, they might not be able to save their lives. Since they knew that they were not opponents of Ling Dao, they naturally had no intention of staying. After the three of them looked at each other, they fled in different directions. They understood that if they walked in the same direction, they would inevitably be intercepted and killed by Ling Dao, but the three of them fled in different directions, and Ling Dao was the most Just kill one of them. "Forget it, run away, run away, anyway, I was only slightly injured." General Ling Wu looked at the three late-stage killers who had escaped, and sighed slightly. Although he wanted to keep these people, he knew that it was impossible for him to do it, and Ling Dao definitely couldn''t do it either. The killers in the late stages of the three-person Mortal Realm ran for their lives at the fastest speed. It was impossible for Ling Dao to intercept and kill the three of them, at most one of them. It has to be said that these killers in the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm were extremely decisive. After knowing that they were not Ling Dao''s opponent, they ran for their lives without any hesitation. If they thought that they could kill Ling Dao together, they would definitely be killed by Ling Dao. It''s a pity that no matter it is General Ling Wu or these three killers in the late stage of Mortal Transformation, they all deeply underestimated Ling Dao. They all thought that Ling Dao could do nothing about this situation, but they didn''t know that Ling Dao had already Ready to go. "Want to escape, dream." In front of Lingdao, three swords suddenly appeared side by side, namely Zilei Sword, Benlei Sword and Xiaoyao Sword. Now these three swords happened to be pointing at the three killers in the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm, although they escaped quickly, But Ling Dao believes that their speed is definitely not as fast as that of the sword. "Control the sword with your heart." What Ling Dao is performing now is the extremely terrifying fencing technique, controlling the sword with the heart, controlling the sword with the mind, and controlling the sword with the gods are just different types of fencing techniques. The fencing technique he uses is to control the sword with the heart With ethereal mind power, control your own sword and launch an attack on the enemy. The power of imperial swordsmanship itself lies in the fact that it can kill people thousands of miles away without the need to control them with both hands. With Ling Dao''s current state, it is naturally impossible to kill people thousands of miles away. The killer is not too far away from him. The Zilei Sword, Benlei Sword, and Xiaoyao Sword shot towards different targets at the same time at an extremely fast speed. After only a moment, the three swords pierced through the back of the killer in the late stage of the Three Mortal Realm. , and nailed them to the wall. "How did he do that." "I''m dead, are others still alive?" "Why haven''t I even seen that kid''s person?" The three warriors in the late stage of the Mortal Realm couldn''t move, they could only think about it, and after a while, all three of them died, and when they died, they didn''t know whether the others were alive or dead . "Too fast, what a weird method." General Ling Wu witnessed this scene with his own eyes, so he naturally saw the horror of Yujianshu. Those three killers in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm could escape in front of others, but after Ling Dao used Yujianshu, he was able to escape. All three of them were beheaded. Luo Chen spent a lot of money, and asked the four late-stage killers of the Mortal Realm to attack and kill General Ling Wu. They feel that they have full confidence. If they let those people know the current situation, they may be so angry that they vomit blood. The task of the four late-stage killers in the Mortal Realm was not successfully completed. The reward given by Luo Chen was naturally not accepted by the Duoming Building. The overall strength has a great influence. The Daoming Building in the Da Luo Dynasty is just a small branch. There will never be many killers in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Four of them died at once. Will not make a move either. "Brother, are you okay?" After taking back the three swords, Ling Dao came in front of General Ling Wu. At this time, the entire face of General Ling Wu turned purple. Previously, Ling Dao was fighting those killers in the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm. Instead of expelling toxins, I always pay attention to the trend of the war. "It''s okay, I''ll talk to you later, it''s important to detoxify first." Seeing that Ling Dao was unscathed, General Ling Wu was naturally relieved. Until this time, he dared to detoxify with confidence. What he practiced was an ancient technique, and at this time he was using it with all his strength. Removes all toxins from the body. However, it has been too long since he was poisoned, and it is no longer so easy for him to get rid of the poison. When he sat down cross-legged and performed the exercises with all his strength, blue smoke rose from the top of his head. From the corner of his mouth, traces of purple blood overflowed, obviously poisoned. "Let me help you." The situation of General Ling Wu naturally attracted Ling Dao''s attention. Since it was poisoned, Ling Dao had absolute certainty. The ability of the wild Zhuxian Jin to refine toxins has been verified and is absolutely extremely powerful. When Ling Dao pressed his hands on the back of General Ling Wu, the power of the Wild Zhuxian Jin also rushed into the body of General Ling Wu. When there is strength, it is like a mouse meeting a cat. Just half an hour later, General Ling Wu''s body returned to normal. All the toxins in his body were refined and cleansed. General Wu''s imagination. "It''s thanks to you this time, otherwise I''m afraid I will have to confess my life here." Between brothers, naturally there is no need to say thank you. Last time in the capital, General Ling Wu defended Ling Dao everywhere. Now that Ling Dao has strength, it is only natural for him to help General Ling Wu. "Brother, don''t say that. If you hadn''t been tricked, the four Mortal Transformation Realm late-stage killers would definitely not be your opponents." This sentence is not a compliment to General Ling Wu, but the truth from the heart. When he detoxified General Ling Wu earlier, Ling Dao had already discovered that the ancient exercises practiced by General Ling Wu are extremely powerful, although they are far inferior to On the wilderness Zhu Xianjin, but it is already comparable to the kung fu practiced by Ling Dao in his previous life. You know, the Ling family used to be a famous big family, but it just declined later. The Ling family''s skills are naturally extremely powerful. General Ling Wu was able to obtain ancient skills similar to the Ling family''s skills. It can be said that his luck is extremely strong. "Don''t mention it, it''s just that the victory has dazzled my head. I easily defeated my opponent three times before, which made me careless this time. Otherwise, it would not be an easy task for the four of them to poison me." Speaking of this, General Ling Wu is also a little embarrassed. As a general who is always victorious, he will be dazzled by victory. It is really embarrassing. If Ling Dao hadn''t arrived in time, I am afraid he would have died in the general''s mansion . "Come here, give the four corpses to General Ben to dispose of." Soon, soldiers came over and disposed of the corpses of the four late-stage Mortal Realm killers. Of course, the weapons and belongings of the four late-stage Mortal Transformation Realm warriors must have been searched clean. . "By the way, where have you been these past few months? Why have I been unable to find you?" General Ling Wu and Ling Dao sat facing each other, with good food and wine served in the middle. The two brothers hadn''t seen each other for many days, so they naturally wanted to drink a few glasses and chat while drinking. If someone else asked this question, Ling Dao might not necessarily say, Since it was General Ling Wu who asked, he had no choice but to tell the story of what happened in the Tianlong forbidden area. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 228 General''s Mansion. "I didn''t expect you to experience so many things in just a few months, but it''s okay, risks and rewards coexist. Now your strength is only stronger than mine. I had planned to kill the capital, but unfortunately I didn''t What confidence, now that you and I have joined forces, our confidence has greatly increased." After listening to what Ling Dao said, General Ling Wu was also full of emotion. Although Ling Dao downplayed the dangers he had experienced, General Ling Wu was still able to guess all kinds of things. What made him gratified was that those dangers At least Ling Dao''s experience is not in vain, at least Ling Dao''s current strength has far surpassed before. You must know that Ling Dao is already a warrior at the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm before he is seventeen years old. What''s more, Ling Dao''s combat power is already at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, even higher than that of ordinary peak warriors of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Even more powerful, such an achievement at such an age, I am afraid that there is no second one in the entire Da Luo Dynasty. "When I came back this time, I was planning to seek revenge from the royal family. It would be great to be able to join hands with the eldest brother." If it is said that Ling Dao is only guessing about the royal family, General Ling Wu has ironclad evidence. General Ling Wu has investigated everything a long time ago. I was ready to sacrifice, but I didn''t expect that neither he nor Ling Dao died. "Okay, then in three days, we will rush to the capital together." Wanting to seek revenge from the royal family is naturally not something that can be accomplished by the two of them. If the royal family is wiped out, the entire Daluo Dynasty will definitely be in chaos. What General Ling Wu has to do is to unite many generals and rush to the capital. After the Xiaoyao Palace was destroyed, although many people took refuge in Luo Chen, there were still more people who were still loyal to the Xiaoyao King. It would be fine if the lineage of the Xiaoyao King disappeared completely. Dao is still there, and more importantly, Ling Dao has now inherited the throne of King Xiaoyao. These people were all single-handedly picked up by King Xiaoyao. King Xiaoyao has the grace of saving their lives and knowing them, just like their reborn parents. Now that Ling Dao wants to take revenge, they are naturally willing to go with them, even if they are charged with treason. They don''t care about the charges. For more than a year, their lives have not been good. The royal family always thinks of ways to suppress them. There are too many generals loyal to King Xiaoyao. It is impossible for Luo Chen to kill them all. Naturally, he can only demote them slowly. In another three to five years, the entire Da Luo Dynasty might not have many Xiaoyao Wang''s subordinates. General Ling Wu has been in contact with others all the time. He has been preparing for a long time to go to the capital this time. He has promised Ling Dao to set off in three days. Naturally, everything will be dealt with within three days. Going to the capital to avenge, Great General Ling Wu is naturally fully prepared. If he fails, not only will he die, but everyone who follows him will be beheaded for public display, and may even be imprisoned by the nine clans. People are relieved. They were still hesitant at first, but after knowing that Lingdao was back, they agreed to go to the capital. As long as Lingdao, the Xiaoyao King, was there, there would be no problem even if they were asked to go up the mountain of swords and down into the sea of ??fire. Xiaoyao Wang fought together. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ three days later. "Brother, in addition to the enmity of the royal family, I have to go to Tianwuzong. With so many of you going to the capital, the speed must be extremely slow. Why don''t I go ahead and settle the matter of Tianwuzong? What will happen with you guys?" .¡± To deal with the royal family, it is impossible for General Ling Wu to gather only a few thousand troops. Behind them, there are a hundred thousand troops standing. This is the capital for General Ling Wu to seek revenge from the royal family. The general dared to wash the palace with blood. In order not to attract Luo Chen''s attention, it is naturally impossible for General Ling Wu to let the 100,000 troops advance together. He has already figured out a way to divide the 100,000 troops into many groups and head to the capital from different directions. The territory of the Da Luo Dynasty is huge. If Luo Chen knew about this in advance, he would definitely call up more troops. No matter what, Luo Chen is now the lord of the Da Luo Dynasty. If he wants to call up an army, naturally no one can stop him Come on, let alone an army of one hundred thousand, even an army of one million, there is no problem. "That''s not good, why don''t I go to Tianwuzong with you." Let Ling Dao go to Tianwuzong alone, General Ling Wu must not be at ease. Although Ling Dao is very strong now, in the heart of General Ling Wu, Ling Dao is still just a child, even if General Ling Wu admits Ling Dao He is more powerful than him, and he still won''t rest assured that Ling Dao will go to Tianwuzong alone to take revenge. "Yes, little prince, it''s too dangerous for you to go to Tianwuzong alone." "It''s better to let us go together and directly razed Tianwuzong to the ground." "That''s right, I really don''t want to live if I dare to do something to our young prince." The generals present were all bloody people. They heard that Ling Dao had enmity with Tianwuzong, so they immediately clamored to kill Tianwuzong. the color of fear. They are all battle-tested, and they have long put life and death aside. They used to be loyal to King Xiaoyao, but now they are loyal to Ling Dao. Even if Ling Dao has inherited the throne of King Xiaoyao, they just call Ling Dao the little prince. , not the prince. "Thank you for your kindness, but a small Tianwuzong can''t do anything to me." In the past, Ling Dao naturally didn''t dare to say such a thing, but now, he already has such qualifications. Among the eighth-rank forces, the strongest is only a fighter in the Huafan realm. Now Ling Dao is already a Huafan In the early stage of the realm, it can be said that in this realm, he is not afraid of anyone, unless there are warriors of the star realm or kings of the universe realm in Tianwuzong, otherwise nothing can be done to him. "Everyone still has a lot of things to deal with. The little Tianwuzong, I can go alone. If even Tianwuzong can''t handle it, what ability do I have to lead you to destroy the Daluo royal family?" It was not the first time for many of the generals present to see Ling Dao, but Ling Dao was extremely restrained when he was a child, like an ancient sword that had been sealed for a long time, without any sharpness, only calm, Such a young man was indeed calm, but he lacked vigor. The current Ling Dao is completely different from the past. It is like a peerless sharp sword drawn from its sheath. It will sweep across the world with endless sharpness. It is as powerful as Tianwuzong, and he does not take it seriously at all , this arrogance, this kind of courage, let them vaguely see the Xiaoyao Wang of the past. "As expected of father and son, they are so similar." "Since the little prince has already made up his mind, I will wish King Xiaoyao all the best." "If Tianwuzong dares to hurt the little prince, we will definitely destroy Tianwuzong." Seeing that Ling Dao was so persistent, they had no choice but to compromise. In their view, as long as it was the Xiaoyao King, he was the strongest in the Daluo Dynasty. They didn''t care whether Ling Dao was sixteen or not. In their hearts, the Xiaoyao King was invincible Yes, Tianwuzong just couldn''t help Lingdao. Even General Ling Wu had no choice but to nod in the end. It wasn''t the first day he knew Ling Dao, so he naturally knew that Ling Dao was not a reckless person. Since Ling Dao dared to go to Tianwuzong alone, it showed that he did have such abilities. Otherwise he wouldn''t have said such a thing. "Everyone, let''s see you in the capital." Ling Dao clasped his fists at everyone, and then rushed towards the direction of Tianwuzong. With his current flying speed, even from the border to Tianwuzong, it would not take too long. "Congratulations to the little prince." At first, it was just the generals who shouted like this, but after they arrived, the 100,000 troops present shouted loudly, one after another, even if Ling Dao had flown a long distance, they all heard Be clear. "These soldiers are willing to follow me to the capital to destroy the royal family, so we can''t treat them badly in the future." Although it is said that Ling Dao has absolute certainty, the soldiers present did not have any confidence in their hearts. They were all prepared to die, and many of them even made a will before they came. The reason why they were willing to follow Ling Dao, it is because of the charm of Xiaoyao Wang. King Xiaoyao not only loves the people like his own son, but also treats his soldiers very well. When others fight, they only consider victory or defeat. When King Xiaoyao fights, the first thing he considers is not victory or defeat, but the lives of his soldiers. Let him use the lives of his soldiers In exchange for victory, he will never do it. Of course, there must be casualties in the war, but in every battle of the Xiaoyao King, the casualties must be the least. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianwuzong. "I just went to Tianji Pavilion to take a look around, but I didn''t expect to buy news about Lingdao. If you kill my grandson, I will naturally not spare you." In the last King Conferring Conference, Ling Dao killed Ye Bufan with his own hands. Ye Hongxuan naturally hated Ling Dao to the bone. During this time, Ye Hongxuan was also inquiring about Ling Dao''s whereabouts. Unfortunately, there were no clues at all. Going to the Tianji Pavilion in time, I got the news that Ling Dao had reappeared. Ye Hongxuan didn''t have a lot of money, so he just bought Ling Dao''s whereabouts. As for Ling Dao''s current combat power, he didn''t know at all. In his heart, Ling Dao, who was only sixteen years old, couldn''t be very strong. After all, Ling Dao It doesn''t take long to practice. "Send someone to kill you, after all, I don''t feel at ease. This time, I will do it myself. Ansan County is indeed a bit far away, but it doesn''t matter if it is to avenge Bufan." As the former Great Elder of Tianwuzong, Ye Hongxuan''s strength is naturally extremely tyrannical. Even if Ling Dao''s combat power was amazing at the King Conferring Conference, it is nothing to him. It doesn''t take much for him to kill Ling Dao The thing is, even if Ling Dao can kill the warriors at the peak of the original realm, compared with him, he is still just a weakling. It''s a pity that Ye Hongxuan got the news too late. The news he got was that Ling Dao had appeared in Anshan County. What Ye Hongxuan didn''t know was that the person he wanted to kill was rushing towards Tianwuzong at a very fast speed. Come. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 229 "At the beginning, the Xiaoyao Palace was wiped out overnight. Grandpa Jiang took me to Tianwuzong, hoping that I could join Tianwuzong''s sect and become a disciple of Tianwuzong. I still broke the Tianwu Sword Formation of Tianwuzong. It stands to reason that I can become a disciple of Tianwuzong, but it is a pity that Ye Hongxuan spoiled the situation. My father has saved Ye Hongxuan''s life and given me advice. How could he not avenge his great hatred by killing Grandpa Jiang. " Arriving at the foot of the Tianwuzong Mountain Gate, Ling Dao was also a little emotional. The last time he and Grandpa Jiang came here seemed to be vivid in his memory. Warriors are not counted, and it is already the early stage of Transformation Realm. At the beginning, he just wanted to worship Tianwuzong and become a disciple of Tianwuzong. Now he came to Tianwuzong to avenge Jiang Zhong and kill Ye Hongxuan, the elder of Tianwuzong. Or to kill people, this kind of courage, I am afraid that there is no second one in the Da Luo Dynasty. The eighth-level power Tianwuzong, in terms of power level, is the same as the Great Luo Dynasty. Even Luo Chen, the leader of the Great Luo Dynasty, would not dare to go to Tianwuzong alone to kill the Great Elder Ye Hongxuan, although Ye Hongxuan''s position as the Great Elder was long ago. It was abolished, but he just has no rights, and the corresponding status is still there. Ling Dao came to Tianwuzong to kill Ye Hongxuan, and everyone in Tianwuzong would definitely not agree. This is no longer a simple provocation, but naked contempt for the majesty of Tianwuzong. If everyone else is like Ling If he did this, what value would Wu Zong have in existence that day. "With a sword in my hand, I even dared to enter the Ziwei Holy Land. A mere Tianwuzong is nothing." He strode forward and rushed directly towards the interior of Tianwuzong. His white robe fluttered in the wind, his black hair hung behind his head like a waterfall, and his eyes were as deep as the starry sky. Every time he took a step forward, his momentum grew stronger. One point, it''s like a real dragon walking, majestic and mighty for three thousand miles. "Who, do you know where this is?" "I advise you to retreat quickly, otherwise you cannot afford the consequences." "Young man, do you want to come to worship our Tianwuzong? Unfortunately, the time is not right. You should come when our Tianwuzong recruits disciples." In front of the gate of Tianwuzong, the disciples of Tianwuzong guarding the gate all shouted one after another. As disciples of the eighth-rank force, they are naturally extremely arrogant. Ling Dao was chased away. It has to be said that the strength of Tianwu Sect is much stronger than that of Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Even among the disciples guarding the gate, the leaders are all warriors of Yukong Realm. Well, there is still a big gap between the tenth-rank forces and the eighth-rank forces. "Let Ye Hongxuan, the former Great Elder of your Tianwu Sect, get out and die." The voice was loud and rolling like thunder, not only the gatekeeper disciples present heard it, but even many warriors in the distance could hear it clearly, they were all surprised, they didn''t expect someone to come to Tianwuzong It''s really strange to make trouble. "Did I hear correctly, someone actually wanted to kill Elder Ye Hongxuan?" "Is this boy crazy, his brain is broken?" "It''s so daring, I didn''t know this was Tianwuzong." "Oh, I really sympathize with that young man. Based on that sentence alone, I''m afraid he will end up with nothing good today." Many disciples of Tianwuzong sighed in this way. From their point of view, a young man like Ling Dao is not qualified to fight Tianwuzong. To provoke Tianwuzong like this is simply not knowing how to write death, and there is no need for Ye Hongxuan to come forward. Come on, those disciples guarding the gate are enough to kill Ling Dao. "court death." Among the disciples guarding the gate, a martial artist at the skyrocketing realm held a sword and stabbed towards Ling Dao without saying a word. They didn''t know Ling Dao, but they simply thought that a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy could not be killed at all. Without much strength, a martial artist in the Soaring Sky Realm is enough to kill him. "Hmph, I''m overthinking myself." Ling Dao didn''t intend to make a move at all, he just let out a cold snort, and there was an invisible force, which bombarded the martial artist of the Sky Climbing Realm. It was the man who flew upside down with the sword, and a tyrannical force hit his chest, making him cough up blood again and again, and passed out on the ground. "I came to Tianjianzong just to kill Ye Hongxuan. If you are sensible, get out of the way. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless." No matter how many words you say, it is not as useful as showing your strength. Just a cold snort is enough to severely injure a warrior in the sky-high realm. The disciples of the Tianwu Sect who were present did not dare to underestimate Ling Dao, even the leader. A martial artist at the Yukong Realm also understands that he is not Ling Dao''s opponent at all. "Who is your Excellency? Ye Hongxuan used to be the Great Elder of my Heavenly Martial Sect, but he is not so easy to kill. Don''t you care about our Tianwu Sect at all?" The leader of the Yukong Realm fighters all called Ling Dao "Your Excellency", which shows that he attaches great importance to Ling Dao. While he was speaking, he had already winked at other disciples and asked them to report the matter here Anyway, he couldn''t deal with it anymore, so he could only hand it over to the strong in Tianwuzong to solve it. "Back then, Ye Hongxuan killed me, Grandpa Jiang. This time, I came to your Tianwu Sect just for revenge. Cut the nonsense, I''m going in now." Talking so much to these people, Ling Dao just wanted to let them understand that he came here only to kill Ye Hongxuan, and he didn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. Although the current Ling Dao is no longer afraid of Tianwuzong, he is not a bloodthirsty person. Well, as long as these people don''t come to ruin his affairs, he doesn''t bother to do it. After finishing speaking, Ling Dao walked towards the inside of Tian Wu Zong. The gatekeeper disciples of Tian Wu Zong hesitated for a long time, but finally they dared not make a move. They all understood that even if they joined forces, they would not be Ling Dao''s opponent at all. The hair is in the way, and there is a possibility that his life will be lost. Anyway, a strong man like Ling Dao is not something they can deal with. Even if they can''t stop them, the sect can''t punish them too much. Compared with losing their lives, that punishment is nothing. If Ling Dao is advancing, they will It made way for Ling Dao, and no one dared to block it. Tianwu Sect Master Hall. "Report to the deputy suzerain, there is a young man who is causing trouble at the gate of our Tianwu Sect. He even threatened to kill Elder Ye Hongxuan. We can''t stop him at all." A disciple of the Climbing Sky Realm rushed to the main hall of the Tianwu Sect at the fastest speed. In his opinion, the one who can severely injure a Sky Climbing Realm warrior with a cold snort is at least a warrior of the Original Origin Realm, or even a warrior of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Martial Artists of the Royal Sky Realm will definitely not be able to do this. Originally, there was no need to alarm the deputy suzerain for such a thing, but Ye Hongxuan was the one Lingdao wanted to kill. Although Ye Hongxuan was no longer the grand elder of Tianwuzong, Ye Hongxuan''s strength was probably not much different from that of the deputy suzerain. To deal with it, it is better to directly invite the deputy suzerain. "Young man, is it he who wants to kill Ye Hongxuan?" The deputy suzerain stood up abruptly. Just relying on a single word from this disciple of the Climbing Heaven Realm, he had guessed Ling Dao''s identity. If this disciple of the Climbing Sky Realm was too scared to make a move, I am afraid that the young man was extremely powerful. He is strong and has a grudge against Ye Hongxuan, so he naturally thinks of Prince Xiaoyao who made a big splash at the King Conferring Conference. In all fairness, Ling Dao''s talent is indeed extremely outstanding, even in the Tianwu Sect, there is no one who can match him. Thinking of this, the deputy suzerain has a slight dislike for Ye Hongxuan. He is already a disciple of their Tianwuzong. Among the tenth-rank forces of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, Ling Dao has advanced rapidly. If he was among their Tianwu Sect, Ling Dao might improve even faster. In contrast, it''s a pity that after Ye Hongxuan made such troubles, Ling Dao not only failed to become a disciple of Tianwuzong, but had enmity with them. Although he is extremely disdainful of Ye Hongxuan''s actions, he still has to deal with this matter. No matter what, the majesty of Tianwuzong cannot be damaged in the slightest. Allow Ling Dao to mess around in Tianwuzong. If Ye Hongxuan died outside, the deputy suzerain could turn a blind eye, but if Ling Dao wanted to kill Ye Hongxuan inside Tianwuzong, he would naturally not agree. This has already involved the majesty of Tianwuzong. Where is the face of everyone in Tianwuzong? "Go, I''ll go and see for myself." After the deputy suzerain left the main hall, he soared into the sky and flew towards the gate of Tianwuzong. It was not too late. He had to rush there as quickly as possible, otherwise no one knew what would happen. In the first place, Ling Dao has already shown the combat power of the peak of the original state, who knows how strong Ling Dao is now. "What are you talking about? Someone threatened to kill me, and even killed our Tianwuzong." Originally, Ye Hongxuan was preparing to go to Anshan County to personally kill Ling Dao. Unexpectedly, now that he heard such news, he suddenly lost his composure. How much did he hate him? , personally came to the door. "Tell me how old that person is and what he looks like." "About sixteen or seventeen..." After listening to the description of this Tianwuzong disciple, Ye Hongxuan confirmed Ling Dao''s identity. He was about to go to Anshan County to kill Ling Dao, but he didn''t expect Ling Dao to come to his door in person. What made him angry was that, Ling Dao actually underestimated him so much. "It''s true that if you don''t go to heaven, there is no way to go to hell. Since you want to die so much, then this old man will definitely not let you down." Ye Hongxuan gave a grin, and rushed towards the gate of Tianwuzong at the fastest speed. Lingdao wanted to kill him, so why didn''t he want to kill Lingdao. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 230 "Presumptuous, when our Tianwuzong is somewhere, how dare you act wildly here." "At such a young age, he should have a bright future, so why did he come to our Tianwu Sect to seek death?" "You think that if you bully your juniors, you will be invincible in the world." Before the deputy lord, Ye Hongxuan and others arrived, there were already a large number of Tianwuzong disciples in front of Ling Dao. The fighters of the sky-cracking realm and the warriors of the sky-defying realm were afraid of Ling Dao, but it did not mean that the warriors of the original origin realm were also afraid of Ling Dao. Dao, in their view, Ling Dao is young, just a teenager, not very powerful at all. As disciples of Tianwu Sect, they have high self-esteem, and they are warriors in the original state. Naturally, they think that there are not many people in the younger generation who are their opponents. What''s more, Ling Dao is younger than them. Here, what can Ling Dao do alone. "I know him. Isn''t he the young man who wanted to join our Tianwu Sect more than a year ago, but was kicked out by the Great Elder?" "Yes, I''ve seen him too. I don''t know what method he used to break the Tianwu Sword Formation, but he wanted to become a disciple of our Tianwu Sect. How could it be possible?" "It turned out to be that kid. I said why he looks so familiar. He was kicked out by the Great Elder back then, but now he is here for revenge, so it''s up to him." More than a year ago, Jiang Zhong brought Ling Dao to Tian Wuzong. At that time, Ling Dao broke the Tian Wu sword array, which caused a great commotion. Naturally, the warriors in the original state who were present at the scene saw Ling Dao. It is not unusual to recognize Ling Dao , No one has been able to break the Tianwu Sword Formation. If Ling Dao can break it, no one will believe it. Although some people saw it with their own eyes, they all thought that there was something wrong with the Tianwu Sword Formation. Even though Ye Hongxuan personally checked that there was no problem with the Tianwu Sword Formation, others still did not believe that Ling Dao could break the Tianwu Sword Formation. All are in favor. If Ling Dao can really destroy the Tianwu Sword Formation by himself, it is enough to show that his talent in the way of swordsmanship is frighteningly high, and all the disciples present are incomparable. Naturally, they don''t want such a monster to appear in Tianwuzong. Their light will all be covered up. "That''s right, more than a year ago, I wanted to become a disciple of Tianwuzong, but I didn''t succeed. Now I don''t want to join Tianwuzong. This time, I came to Tianwuzong just to kill Ye Hongxuan, and No one else matters." There is nothing wrong with telling others, and Ling Dao naturally would not deny the past. After listening to his words, many Tianwuzong disciples laughed. They tried to become Tianwuzong disciples more than a year ago but failed. Now Wouldn''t it be a big joke to seek revenge on the former Great Elder Ye Hongxuan? "I don''t need to wait for Elder Ye, I can kill you." One of the original disciples directly held a sword and attacked Ling Dao. Although Ye Hongxuan was no longer the Great Elder, the Mortal Transformation Realm warrior was worthy of his fawning. If he killed Ling Dao, he might be appreciated by Ye Hongxuan, after all Ye Hongxuan''s strength is not weak. Especially after the last King Conferring Conference, Ye Hongxuan lost his beloved grandson and was promoted to the late stage of Huamortal Realm. Although Ye Hongxuan is not the Great Elder, he is also an elder of Tianwuzong. There are not many warriors in the late stage of the realm. "That kid was scared and stupid." "Don''t move at all." "Just like him, he still wants to seek revenge from Elder Ye." After the original disciple drew his sword, Ling Dao did not move at all. Seeing that the sword was getting closer and closer to Ling Dao, many people shook their heads. They thought Ling Dao was a strong man, but what will happen next? It''s a good show to watch, but I didn''t expect Lingdao to be so vulnerable. Only the gatekeeper disciples who had seen Ling Dao''s cold snort before were all silent. They didn''t believe that Ling Dao had no strength. Just by cold snorting, he could seriously injure a warrior who thought he was in the sky-high realm. How about the original realm? Can warriors do it? Just when the sword was about to reach Ling Dao''s chest, Ling Dao finally moved. He didn''t draw the sword, but just stretched out his right hand and grabbed the sword. In the eyes of those Tianwuzong disciples, such a movement It was clearly an act of courting death. Could it be that Ling Dao knew he was invincible and wanted to give up a hand to save his life. However, the next scene completely shocked them. Ling Dao''s right hand grasped the sword tightly, preventing the sword from advancing any further. The distance between the tip of the sword and Ling Dao''s chest was less than five centimeters. Unfortunately, he couldn''t stab Ling Dao''s body. "You can kill me." What the original martial artist said before, now being asked back by Ling Dao, made him feel ashamed. The original martial artist swung the long sword in his hand vigorously, but he couldn''t shake it at all. The power possessed by Ling Dao''s right hand , Far beyond the imagination of the origin warrior. Warriors in the Sky-Rising Realm can have the power of one young dragon, fighters in the Sky-Defying Realm can have the power of nine young dragons, fighters in the Original Realm can have the power of ninety-nine young dragons, and fighters in the Mortal Realm can have the limit of nine hundred and ninety-nine. With the power of nineteen young dragons, the limit of a warrior in the star realm is the power of nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine young dragons. That original martial artist only has the power of fifty young dragons, while Ling Dao already has the power of eight hundred young dragons. It can be said that Ling Dao''s physical strength is more than ten times that of that original martial artist , is not a martial artist of the same level at all. "I¡­¡­" Any words are useless without facts. No matter how much he says, no matter how powerful he is, no matter how small Ling Dao is, it will have no effect. The cruel facts have proved that he is not Ling Dao at all. opponents, and the gap is unimaginably large. "get out." With a sudden force of his right hand, Ling Dao threw the original martial artist with his sword. The tyrannical force hit the original martial artist, causing him to cough up blood, and in the end he was even more vicious. The ground hit the ground, staining the ground red. "Who else." After severely injuring the origin warrior, Ling Dao looked at the other origin warriors. It has to be said that what he did before was extremely beautiful, and it also stunned the origin warriors present. He easily injured an origin warrior Realm warriors, the other original source disciples present, couldn''t do it if they asked themselves. "This is our Tianwuzong, not your rampant place." "Brothers, let''s go together, kill him first." "Dare to despise us like this, I really don''t know how to live or die." Ling Dao''s performance was too ostentatious, which naturally angered many original martial artists in the field. They always thought that they were the best among the younger generation. Bear. What''s more, Ling Dao failed to become a disciple of Tianwuzong, and they are all inner disciples of Tianwuzong. They should be superior to others in front of Lingdao. Why can Lingdao look down on them now? Their sword skills for so many years have been in vain. The next moment, all the warriors in the original realm attacked Ling Dao. If they were alone among them, they would not dare to attack Ling Dao, because Ling Dao had already shown a combat power that surpassed them, but they had With so many people present, naturally Ling Dao would not be afraid of him alone. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat with four hands. With so many of them shooting swords together, just the sword energy is enough to flood the entire battlefield. What''s more, they still learn the swordsmanship of Tianwuzong. There are quite a few middle-grade swordsmanship in the middle class, so they can''t kill Ling Dao together. "I''m just seeking Ye Hongxuan''s revenge. I didn''t want to cause trouble, but if you insist on messing with me, then you can''t blame me." "Three types of wind and thunder." Facing so many warriors in the original realm, Ling Dao didn''t have any pressure. The reason why he used the middle-grade swordsmanship such as Fenglei Sanshi was just to deal with them as soon as possible. For the sword attack, I don''t know how many swords will be used. How can it be as easy as the three wind and thunder moves. 100% of the original source of thunder erupted, and a sea of ??thunder appeared above Ling Dao''s head. He took out the Purple Thunder Sword, but did not pull the sword out of its scabbard, just swung it like this, following the Zi Lei Sword Next, one after another rushing to the thunder, they all rushed towards those warriors in the original state. The raging wind, lightning and thunder, even the disciples of the Tianwu Sect in the distance, a trace of awe flashed in their eyes, and they displayed the wind and thunder three-style Ling Dao, which seemed much stronger than before, defeating Yuanyuan with bare hands Realm warriors did shock them, but they were not as shocking as the current picture. "Ahhh." There were screams in the arena, so many warriors in the original realm teamed up, and none of them were Ling Dao''s opponents at all. Purple lightning flew all over the sky, and warriors in the original realm flew out one by one. Those who are unlucky will be seriously injured and dying. These Tianwuzong disciples blocked Lingdao time and time again, and wanted to kill Lingdao, so Lingdao''s shots were even heavier. The previous two shots he made were only to injure the Tianwuzong disciples, and did not kill Lingdao. It''s a pity that these Tian Wuzong disciples don''t know how to advance or retreat, and they all think that they are superior. They are obviously not as strong as Ling Dao, and they still want to kill Ling Dao, which is simply ridiculous. Their swordsmanship, in the eyes of Ling Dao, is pitifully weak at all, and their realm is not as good as Ling Dao''s. With so many original warriors joining forces, it is indeed enough to deal with ordinary warriors in the early stage of Mortal Transformation, but it is a pity to deal with them. Ling Dao is far from enough, even if they have twice as many people, it is still not enough. It is not that they are weak, but Ling Dao is too strong. "Lastly, let Ye Hongxuan get out and die. My patience is limited. If you stop me again, don''t blame me for being ruthless." A cruel voice rang out. After the previous battle, the disciples of Tianwuzong naturally did not dare to talk too much. They walked like dragons and tigers towards the main hall of Tianwuzong, but none of the disciples of Tianwuzong dared to stop them. Only one person, It just shocked all the disciples of Tianwuzong in the field. In the past, Ling Dao failed to worship Tianwuzong, but now Lingdao was walking in Tianwuzong, but none of his disciples dared to stop him, and even offered to make way for him. It is unacceptable, but they have to accept it. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 231 "Shame, we have so many Tianwuzong disciples present, but there is nothing we can do with a young man, so we can only watch him enter the hall of my Tianwuzong master." "What''s even more embarrassing is that he was originally not qualified to be a disciple of Tianwuzong, but we have been disciples of Tianwuzong for so many years, and now we are not as good as him." "Perhaps all of this is the fault of Elder Ye. If Elder Ye hadn''t kicked him out of Tianwu Sect, wouldn''t our sect have an extra peerless powerhouse?" Although the current Ling Dao can''t bear the title of peerless powerhouse, Ling Dao is only sixteen years old. If he is given time, it may not be impossible to surpass everyone in Tianwuzong. It is also an eighth-rank power, Tianwuzong can''t compare with Da Luo Dynasty, if there is a strong man like Ling Dao, it is not impossible for Tianwuzong to surpass the Daluo Dynasty. Unfortunately, in this case, they can only think in their hearts and dare not say it. Offending a late-stage warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm will have unimaginable consequences. No matter how talented Ling Dao is, he still needs time to grow. Now He came to Tianwuzong to make trouble, isn''t he courting death? They all believe that as long as Ling Dao is given enough time, it is not impossible to surpass Ye Hongxuan. However, they have never thought that the current Ling Dao has the strength to defeat Ye Hongxuan. It is not because they underestimate Ling Dao, but Ling Dao is too young, it is completely untrue to say that he can deal with Ye Hongxuan. "Young man, this is my Tianwu Sect after all, is it a little too much for you to be so presumptuous?" After being delayed by those original disciples, Ling Dao was still some distance away from the main hall of Tianwu Sect. The deputy suzerain of Tianwu Sect had already appeared in front of Ling Dao. Seeing the situation in the field, the deputy suzerain also frowned. wrinkled. What happened more than a year ago, the deputy suzerain also felt that what Ye Hongxuan did was a bit shameless. From the point of view of reason, the deputy suzerain would never speak for Ye Hongxuan. Wrong, he would also help Ye Hongxuan, who made them all members of Tianwuzong. What''s more, the situation in the field also made the deputy suzerain a little angry. Many original disciples were injured by Ling Dao, and some were even seriously injured and dying. These original martial artists are the backbone of Tianwuzong. After many years, there will be many Mortal Realm warriors among them. Regardless of who was right and who was wrong in the past, Ling Dao injured so many Tianwuzong disciples, in the eyes of the deputy lord, it was wrong. As the deputy lord of Tianwuzong, it was not wrong for him to love these Tianwuzong disciples. Here, these Tianwuzong disciples wanted to kill him, and he just fought back, which was not wrong. "Who are you, within the Tianwu Sect, you may decide." Seeing the deputy lord of the Tianwu Sect, Ling Dao also stopped in his tracks. Although he had never met the deputy lord, he knew from his feeling that the status of the person in front of him was not low. Tianwuzong was razed to the ground just to kill Ye Hongxuan. "Old man Wu Zongsheng is the deputy suzerain of Tianwuzong. If the suzerain is not here, I can decide everything." The younger brother of Wu Kuangyun, the suzerain of Tianwu Sect, is the deputy suzerain Wu Zongsheng. Although there is more than one deputy suzerain in Tianwu Sect, it is obvious that the other deputy suzerains are inferior to Wu Zongsheng in terms of power. The suzerain Wu Kuangyun is a blood brother. "It''s good that you can be the master, and save trouble. I have no other purpose in coming to Tianwuzong. As long as you hand over Ye Hongxuan, I can leave now." Without any indirection, Ling Dao directly explained his intention of coming. Tianwuzong didn''t accept him as a disciple, so he couldn''t hold a grudge because of it. In fact, he didn''t have any feelings for Tianwuzong. I''m too lazy to make a move. "Ye Hongxuan is the elder of my Tianwuzong. What is your status? Do you want us to hand over Ye Hongxuan? We will hand it over. Where do you put the majesty of our Tianwuzong?" If Ling Dao asked Tianwuzong to hand over Ye Hongxuan, Wu Zongsheng would hand over Ye Hongxuan, then Tianwuzong would have no face to gain a foothold here in the future. As an eighth-rank force, how could they be afraid of a young man. "I don''t intend to offend you Tianwuzong, but if you don''t hand over Ye Hongxuan, then I have no choice but to do it myself." As the saying goes, courtesy first and soldiers later, Ling Dao has already made it clear what he came for, Wu Zongsheng is unwilling to hand over Ye Hongxuan, so he can only kill Ye Hongxuan forcibly, even though he is only in the early stage of Mortal Transformation, he really did not kill these people in front of him. Put it in your eyes. "Lingdao, I''ve heard about you. You are the son of Prince Xiaoyao, but unfortunately you are a sick child. It''s a joke in the capital. It''s just that King Xiaoyao is too powerful. No one dares to laugh at you in person, not even the prince. However, after King Xiaoyao entered the Tianlong Forbidden Land more than two years ago, there was no news of him. For more than a year, the mansion of Xiaoyao King was destroyed overnight, and all the guards in the mansion died. Fortunately, someone brought you Come out, and want you to worship Tianwuzong. It is naturally not that easy to join my Heavenly Martial Sect. If you have not become a true energy warrior before the age of sixteen, then my Tianwuzong will not accept you. And you were fifteen years old at the time, and you were not even a physical warrior. Of course Can''t be my disciple of Tianwu Sect. It''s just that I didn''t expect that you were able to destroy the Tianwu Sword Formation. Logically speaking, if you break the Tianwu Sword Formation, you should directly become an inner disciple of the Tianwu Sect. Unfortunately, Ye Hongxuan didn''t believe you and kicked you out. Seriously injured the servants of your Xiaoyao Palace. Since then, you have disappeared, and when you reappeared, it was at the King Conferring Conference in the capital of the Daluo Dynasty. Ye Hongxuan also went there, and he brought his most talented grandson Ye Bufan with him. Unexpectedly, after not seeing you for more than a year, you became so tyrannical and beheaded Ye Hongxuan''s grandson Ye Bufan. Ye Hongxuan only severely injured your servants of Xiaoyao Palace, but you killed Ye Hongxuan''s most beloved grandson. Looking at it this way, Ye Hongxuan has nothing to do with you. Isn''t it a bit rude for you to kill our Tianwuzong now? reason. If it wasn''t for King Xiaoyao''s face, I would have killed you here a long time ago, and now I will give you a chance to leave my Tianwu Sect immediately, the deputy suzerain can let the past go, otherwise..." Wu Zongsheng uttered everything he knew, and all the disciples of Tianwuzong who were present could hear it clearly. They did not expect that there were so many things going on between Ling Dao and Ye Hongxuan, and their senior brother Ye Bufan , was actually beheaded by Ling Dao himself, no wonder they were not Ling Dao''s opponents. "According to the deputy suzerain''s wishes, it took him more than a year to transform from an ordinary person to a martial artist with the peak combat power in the original state." "This kind of improvement speed is too monstrous. No one can compare with him in our entire Tianwu Sect." The disciples of Tianwuzong who figured this out all gasped. Many of them have cultivated for ten or twenty years, and even have elders who have been cultivating for decades. However, they are not as good as Ling Dao. After more than a year, it is really more popular than others. "Correct you on three points, first, Grandpa Jiang is not my servant of Xiaoyao Wangfu, but my relatives; second, Ye Hongxuan did not seriously injure Grandpa Jiang, but caused Grandpa Jiang''s death; third, Ye Bufan wanted to kill me first, I just killed Ye Bufan, my father has kindness to Ye Hongxuan, but he repays his kindness with revenge, I hate this kind of person the most, this time I come to Tianwuzong, I must kill him." Ling Dao''s attitude was firm, no matter what the deputy suzerain Wu Zongsheng said, it would have no effect. At the beginning, he was not strong enough, even if Ye Hongxuan attacked Jiang Zhong, Jiang Zhong hugged him tightly to prevent him from attacking Ye Hongxuan. Thinking of everything at that time, Ling Dao wished he could tear Ye Hongxuan into pieces. "You guys want me to leave Tianwuzong without handing over Ye Hongxuan. It''s simply delusional." Since Wu Zongsheng refused to hand over Ye Hongxuan, Ling Dao didn''t have to be polite to him anymore. At that moment, Ling Dao''s face turned cold, and there was even more murderous intent between his brows, as if he might open up at any time. kill ring. "Young man, it seems that you must seek death." Wu Zongsheng was also angry. He said so much to Ling Dao, but Ling Dao refused to leave Tianwuzong. If Ling Dao didn''t give him face, then he didn''t have to show mercy. how. "It''s not speculative, but if you don''t want to hand over Ye Hongxuan, then I will look for it myself. If you don''t kill Ye Hongxuan, I will resolutely not leave Tianwuzong today." After Ling Dao finished speaking, the robes on Wu Zongsheng''s body began to twitch. Next to Wu Zongsheng, there were even digitized mortal realm elders. As long as Wu Zongsheng gave an order, they would take Ling down. Road head. "Deputy suzerain, don''t bother you to do it, let me kill him personally to avenge Bufan." At this time, Ye Hongxuan finally rushed over. He originally planned to go to Ansan County to kill Ling Dao, but he didn''t expect to see Ling Dao inside Tianwuzong. Ye Bufan took revenge, and now the opportunity finally came. Ye Bufan was his favorite grandson and the one with the highest talent. He was very likely to become the deputy suzerain in the future, but he died under Ling Dao''s sword. "Okay, the trouble you caused yourself, you can solve it yourself." Wu Zongsheng flicked his sleeves, intending not to interfere in this matter. In his opinion, Ling Dao is certainly talented, but after all, he is too young to be Ye Hongxuan''s opponent. As long as Ye Hongxuan makes a move and kills Ling Dao It is firmly established. If it is said that a sixteen-year-old boy can defeat a warrior in the late stage of the Mortal Realm, everyone present will not believe it. There must be a lot of geniuses in Tianwuzong, but who can defeat him at the age of sixteen? A warrior in the late stage of Huamortal Realm. "Lingdao, the old man really didn''t expect that you would come to the door by yourself. If you don''t torture you to death, wouldn''t you be sorry for your enthusiasm." Ye Hongxuan grinned, and walked towards Ling Dao with big strides. With his late stage Transformation Realm strength, it was extremely easy to deal with a sixteen-year-old boy. In his opinion, Ling Dao was already a piece of fish on the cutting board. He butchers. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 232 "It''s up to you to torture me so much that life is worse than death." Ling Dao squinted at Ye Hongxuan, as if he didn''t pay attention to Ye Hongxuan at all. Originally, he was planning to kill Ye Hongxuan at the Tianwu Sect Master''s Hall, or threaten the Deputy Sect Master and others to hand over Ye Hongxuan. Unexpectedly, Ye Hongxuan actually He came out by himself, and wanted to kill him. That''s right, others don''t know how strong his current combat power is. As long as he doesn''t make a move, even the Sect Master of Tianwu Sect will not be able to see his true state. Last time at the King Conferring Conference, he also Ye Hongxuan is now a late-stage warrior of the Transformation Realm, with the peak combat power of the Origin Realm. "What''s the use of being sharp and sharp, just accept the reality, kid." While speaking, Ye Hongxuan had already come to Ling Dao''s side. He was standing on a high place with a mid-grade sword in his hand, looking down at Ling Dao. Thinking of the scene where Ling Dao beheaded Ye Bufan, Ye Hongxuan''s forehead was throbbing with veins. The next time is bound to avenge Ye Bufan. For the first sword, Ye Hongxuan didn''t use any sword skills, just a random sword. Ye Hongxuan, who was in the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm, already possessed the power of six hundred young dragons, combined with the surging true energy in his body and 100% of the original power, Even a casual sword is ridiculously strong. "As expected of Elder Ye, the strength in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm is really beyond my reach." "If I were to resist this sword, I''m afraid the only result would be death." "Even if I use thousands of swords, it is impossible to block this sword." "That kid is just rampant in front of us. Compared with Elder Ye, he is weak and vulnerable." The original disciples who had been defeated by Ling Dao before all sneered at this time. Naturally, they were all optimistic about Ye Hongxuan in the battle between Ling Dao and Ye Hongxuan. Because they were injured by Ling Dao, they now hold a grudge. "You have this strength, it''s too disappointing." Shaking his head lightly, then Ling Dao took out the Purple Thunder Sword and slashed towards Ye Hongxuan. The speed of Ling Dao''s sword far exceeded Ye Hongxuan''s speed of the sword, even if Ye Hongxuan was the first to strike the sword. Yes, they are all inferior to Ling Dao''s sword. At the same time, Ling Dao took eight steps to chase the stars, avoiding Ye Hongxuan''s middle-grade sword, but the Zilei Sword fell on Ye Hongxuan''s body. Ling Dao''s sword was too fast, and Ye Hongxuan didn''t expect Ling Dao With such strength, by the time he wanted to avoid it, it was already too late. "boom" With a loud bang, the Purple Thunder Sword struck Ye Hongxuan''s body. Although Ling Dao was only at the early stage of Mortal Transformation, his right hand had the strength of 800 young dragons, enough to lift a mountain. Now the sword struck Ye Hongxuan''s body. On him, Ye Hongxuan was naturally sent flying. It stands to reason that such a quick sword is enough to split Ye Hongxuan in half, but Ye Hongxuan did not die, he just slammed into the wall far away. The inner wall of Tianwuzong is extremely solid, but It was still knocked down by Ye Hongxuan. It''s not that the Zilei Sword is not sharp enough, but that Ling Dao didn''t pull out the Zilei Sword. He hit Ye Hongxuan with the scabbard. To kill Ye Hongxuan, Ye Hongxuan must die in regret and despair. "I didn''t die." Feeling the sharp pain in his chest, Ye Hongxuan also let out a sigh of relief. When the Purple Thunder Sword struck him earlier, he was already psychologically prepared to die. However, Ling Dao did not cut him off with a single blow. The meaning of killing, so he saved his life. "My God, what did I see." "Elder Ye knocked down the wall outside the main hall of Tianwuzong." "That kid sent Elder Ye flying with his sword. How did he do it?" Ling Dao slashed Ye Hongxuan with his sword, which was unexpected by everyone present. Those original disciples who held a grudge against Ling Dao wished that Ling Dao would die under Ye Hongxuan''s sword, but not only did Ling Dao not die in the first confrontation, Instead, Ye Hongxuan was injured. Even the deputy suzerain Wu Zongsheng was extremely surprised, and he was unwilling to believe his eyes. The sixteen-year-old boy in front of him actually slashed Ye Hongxuan away with a sword. The sword fell, is Ling Dao really only sixteen years old? "I just taught you a little lesson before. I know you are not convinced. If that''s the case, then you should show your good swordsmanship. I will convince you." Ling Dao''s guess was right, even if he was injured by Ling Dao, Ye Hongxuan didn''t think he was no match for Ling Dao, he just felt that he didn''t give his best before, Ling Dao''s victory was purely luck, if he was serious, Ling Dao was no match for him at all. "It''s not ashamed to say that the elder was careless for a while, so you succeeded. After that, you will not have such good luck." After standing up, Ye Hongxuan became serious. Although he firmly believed that Ling Dao was not his opponent, he also understood that even if Ling Dao was weaker than him, he might not be much weaker. May die under Ling Dao''s sword. "Big Peacock Killing Sword." When they saw Ye Hongxuan''s swordsmanship, many martial artists in the original realm exclaimed in surprise. The Great Peacock Killing Sword is a middle-grade swordsmanship, which is extremely famous among Tianwuzong, and it is not easy to practice. Easy, it took Ye Hongxuan more than ten years to practice this sword technique. Anyway, among the warriors in the original realm present, few of them could use the Great Peacock Killing Sword. Of course, the vice-lord Wu Zongsheng also knew this sword technique, but he was still a bit short of time. Ye Hongxuan majored in this sword technique, so he used it The Great Peacock Killing Sword is extraordinarily tyrannical. The middle-grade sword in Ye Hongxuan''s hand seemed to have turned into peacock feathers, which looked extremely gorgeous. However, under such splendor, there was endless murderous intent hidden. When the peacock feathers were unfolded, the sword light crisscrossed and the sword energy intertwined, as if A big wave came towards Lingdao. The Great Peacock Killing Sword is a killer move in itself, and Ye Hongxuan has infinite killing intent towards Ling Dao, so he naturally didn''t want to spare Ling Dao''s life. Ling Dao killed him, even the other Tianwuzong disciples were dazzled. "A peacock?" According to legend, the peacock is the son of the phoenix, and also a kind of divine bird. The phoenix family was one of the overlords in the world during the barbaric period. It was an existence that could stand shoulder to shoulder with the real dragon family. Until now, they are all big families in the Three Realms , it''s a pity that the number of phoenixes is also very small. It''s a pity that Tianwuzong is only an eighth-rank force, and it is impossible to have the unique knowledge of peacocks. The Great Peacock Killing Sword is just a sword technique created by a senior of Tianwuzong. That senior must have never seen a real peacock. , I''m afraid I just saw a portrait of a peacock in an ancient book. "Great five-element swordsmanship." Facing Ye Hongxuan''s Great Peacock Killing Sword, Ling Dao didn''t panic in the slightest, he just displayed the Great Five Elements swordsmanship slowly, of course, it just gave people the feeling of being slow, but in fact Ling Dao used the Great Five Elements swordsmanship at an extremely fast speed . A pair of middle-grade swords came towards Ling Dao, but they were all blocked by the Great Five Elements swordsmanship. In front of Ling Dao, there was a five-color light curtain, no matter how many middle-grade swords there were, it would not be able to break through it. Without this five-color light curtain, the five-element swordsmanship can be attacked and defended. Even from Ling Dao''s perspective, he appreciates this swordsmanship. "How can this be." "The big peacock can''t do anything about him even if he kills the sword." "No wonder we are not his opponent, his combat power is too strong." After witnessing this scene, those original warriors were all relieved. Even Ye Hongxuan was no match for Ling Dao, and it was not something shameful for them to be defeated by Ling Dao. Humans are like this, and it would be painful to lose, but seeing When others fail more, the mood will be much better. "Tsk tsk, I really don''t know if you have lived on a dog for so many years. Is that all you have?" After easily blocking Ye Hongxuan''s killing move, Ling Dao even made a sarcasm. Ye Hongxuan''s sword after sword attack had no effect on Ling Dao. In the end, Ye Hongxuan roared even louder. Can''t accept this fact. "No, it''s impossible. It must be an illusion. How could you be my opponent, how could you block my sword moves, how could you be safe and sound under my sword." At this time, Ye Hongxuan was already a little incoherent. What happened now was beyond his mental capacity. In his mind, Ling Dao should not be his opponent at all, but how did he feel now? In front of Ling Dao, Just a clown. "Since you have already made a move, then take my sword too." It is still the Great Five Elements swordsmanship, but it was completely defensive before, and now it is a complete attack. The Zilei Sword in his hand burst into five-color light, and 100% of the original power of the Five Elements was mobilized by Ling Dao. Of course, He didn''t use the source of thunder and the source of sword, because Ye Hongxuan wasn''t worthy yet. The Purple Thunder Sword slammed out, and all the sword lights that stood in front of Ling Dao disappeared in smoke, and the five-color light flooded everything. Even the sword energy that filled the sky was wiped out in ashes. In front of him, it is so fragile, so vulnerable. "When you attacked Grandpa Jiang, did you ever think of today?" After breaking Ye Hongxuan''s ultimate move, the Purple Thunder Sword slashed at Ye Hongxuan''s body. Ye Hongxuan wanted to avoid Ling Dao''s sword, but it was too late. Ling Dao''s sword was faster than his It was expected that the others only heard Ye Hongxuan''s scream, and then they saw an arm thrown high up, blood splashing into the sky. Ling Dao''s sword directly chopped off Ye Hongxuan''s right arm, and Ye Hongxuan''s middle-grade sword was thrown away at the same time. Everyone present felt unreal. In front of Ling Dao, he seemed to be a three-year-old child, not Ling Dao''s opponent at all. Is Ye Hongxuan too weak or Ling Dao too strong? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 233 "How could this be, how could he beat me." Ye Hongxuan''s face was full of inconceivability. As a warrior in the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm, he had practiced for decades, yet he was still inferior to a sixteen-year-old boy. What he used earlier was the famous sword technique of Tianwuzong. The big peacock kills the sword. If it is said that the first time he was injured was because he underestimated Ling Dao and was too careless, then he had nothing to say when Ling Dao cut off his right arm this time. The Great Peacock Killing Sword, which he is good at, is still not Ling Dao''s opponent at all. The last time Ling Dao came to Tian Wuzong, he was not even a martial artist in the physical realm. When Ye Hongxuan saw Ling Dao at the King Conferring Conference, Ling Dao was already a strong man in the younger generation. He did not expect to see him in just a few months. , Ling Dao''s strength has become stronger again, and even stronger than him. At the beginning of the King Conferring Conference, Ling Dao was only a martial artist in the Yukong Realm, and later he was promoted to a fighter in the Origin Realm. Compared with the warriors, it is still a big difference. But now, Ye Hongxuan, who was in the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm, was no longer Ling Dao''s opponent. Ye Hongxuan was completely defeated in the two confrontations, and the reason why Ye Hongxuan didn''t die was because Ling Dao didn''t want him to die so happily. "It''s not that I''m strong, but that you''re too weak. You''ve been living in vain for decades." Being defeated by Ling Dao in public is already extremely embarrassing, and now Ling Dao is deliberately sarcasm Ye Hongxuan, but Ye Hongxuan still can''t refute it, even if Ye Hongxuan said the hype, it can''t change the fact that Ling Dao defeated him, everyone present, He could see everything clearly, and he couldn''t refute it. "Am I weak?" Ye Hongxuan muttered to himself, as a warrior in the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm, even among the entire Tianwu Sect, he is considered a strong man, not a weak one. Ling Dao was able to defeat him, not because he was too weak, but because Ling Dao His strength is too strong, so strong that he can''t compete at all. "Lingdao, you chopped off his arm, and you should have resolved the resentment in your heart. Give this deputy suzerain a face and leave Tianwuzong now." Wu Zongsheng said at the right time, through the fight between Ling Dao and Ye Hongxuan, he could judge that Ling Dao had already possessed the peak combat power of the Mortal Transformation Realm, even Wu Zongsheng himself was only in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, the people around him None of the elders of the Mortal Transformation Realm were at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm. The reason why he said this was because Wu Zongsheng was no longer sure to keep Ling Dao. He knew that he was not Ling Dao''s opponent at all. If Ling Dao went crazy and started killing, the elders and disciples of Tianwuzong who were present would probably suffer heavy casualties. "I''ll leave after I kill him. It''s useless to say anything else." In Ling Dao''s eyes, Wu Zongsheng, the deputy suzerain of Tianwuzong, doesn''t have much face, at least Wu Zongsheng''s face is useless in front of him, not because Wu Zongsheng is weak, but because Wu Zongsheng has nothing to do with Ling Dao Well, if Zhuang Xin, the vice lord of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, said these words, Ling Dao would definitely give Zhuang Xin some face. For those who are kind to Ling Dao and who are very good to Ling Dao, Ling Dao will naturally give them face. Others, no matter how powerful they are, Ling Dao will not care. Ling Dao came to Tianwuzong this time just to kill Ye Hongxuan, naturally, would not let Ye Hongxuan go just because of Wu Zongsheng''s words. "you." Wu Zongsheng was also a little annoyed. As the deputy lord of Tianwu Sect and the younger brother of the lord Wu Kuangyun, even if he went to the Da Luo Dynasty, Luo Chen would have to give him some face, not to mention, he would go to the other nine ranks. Power and tenth-rank power, like the lord of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, one must be respectful to him. He has investigated Ling Dao, and the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect is only a small tenth-rank force, which is not enough for him at all, but Ling Dao just doesn''t give him any face. Nothing works. "Snapped" Before Ling Dao could respond, Wu Zongsheng heard a crisp sound. Ye Hongxuan, who was lying on the ground, was slapped away by Ling Dao. Just remember the scene when Ye Hongxuan attacked Jiang Zhong, Ling Dao''s His eyes were filled with raging anger. Ye Hongxuan, who had already lost his right arm, almost lost consciousness, but now he was slapped awake by Ling Dao. The severe pain made Ye Hongxuan hum, and his face was even more raised. It swelled up. Fortunately, he was a warrior in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Even if he broke his right arm, the wound would heal quickly. Otherwise, he would have lost too much blood and died. Ling Dao, in front of so many Tianwuzong disciples and elders, did not He did not kill Ye Hongxuan with a single sword, but ravaged Ye Hongxuan. After that slap, Ling Dao stepped towards Ye Hongxuan. This time, he stepped on Ye Hongxuan''s chest. Everyone heard the sound of bones breaking. Ye Hongxuan''s sternum was at least broken. Most of it. Ye Hongxuan has lived for so many years, and he has never been beaten so badly, let alone humiliated in public. At this time, Ye Hongxuan''s eyes are already breathing fire, and he hates Ling Dao very much. Unfortunately, it has no effect. Ling Dao Tao''s foot stepped on him, and it was impossible for him to break free, let alone resist. "Ye Hongxuan, when you dealt with Grandpa Jiang back then, did you ever think that you would be here today? You thought you were strong and Tianwuzong could protect you, but now, are you desperate? How does it feel to wait to die?" Ling Dao had clearly stated that he wanted to kill Ye Hongxuan, but he didn''t do it right away. There was a great fear between life and death. It would be fine if he died directly, but waiting to die like this is the most uncomfortable and terrifying thing. Ye Hongxuan''s pair of eyes In it, there is endless resentment. "Presumptuous, do you really think that there is no one in Tianwuzong? Take him down for me." Ling Dao was so unscrupulous, and he didn''t have the slightest respect for Wu Zongsheng in his words. Naturally, Wu Zongsheng was completely angered. Even if he knew that Ling Dao was powerful, Wu Zongsheng couldn''t control so much. Gotta keep it. If there is a big commotion here, it will definitely alarm the real powerhouses in the Tianwu Sect. Wu Kuangyun, the head of the Tianwu Sect, often retreats, and is now at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Apart from Wu Kuangyun, the Tianwu Sect has other The peak fighters in the Mortal Transformation Realm are all elders of Wu Kuangyun''s previous generation. While ordering the Mortal Transformation Realm elders to act, Wu Zongsheng even sent out an emergency signal, in order to inform Wu Kuangyun and those peak Transformation Mortal Realm warriors. Seeing the signal from Wu Zongsheng, Tian Wuzong also rang An extremely loud bell. Only when there is a big crisis, the Tianwuzong will ring such a bell, even Wu Kuangyun, who is in retreat, will hear it clearly. Lingdao can defeat Ye Hongxuan with a single sword, so naturally he can only make the peak of the Huamortal Realm The warriors dealt with him. "I don''t want to be your enemy, don''t force me to draw my sword." Seeing those Elders in the Mortal Transformation Realm who were present drew out their long swords one after another, Ling Dao''s expression remained unchanged. Since he dared to kill the Heavenly Martial Sect, he had naturally prepared for the worst, even if all the warriors in the Tianwu Sect made a move. , so don''t try to stop him from beheading Ye Hongxuan. "Now we can''t help you. If we don''t take you down, what face will our Tianwuzong have?" "You entered my Tianwuzong alone and beheaded an elder. If word spreads, my Tianwuzong will become the laughing stock of the world." "Young man, do you really think that you alone can do anything wrong in our Tianwu Sect?" Witnessing the battle between Ling Dao and Ye Hongxuan with their own eyes, the Mortal Transformation Realm elders present didn''t have the slightest confidence at all, but Wu Zongsheng asked them to make a move. out the sword. "Since that''s the case, let''s do it." Ling Dao held the Zilei sword, one person and one sword, and faced all the elders and disciples of Tianwuzong alone. Although he was only one person, his aura was not only not weaker than those elders of Tianwuzong, but even stronger than them, because he Confident, but those Tianwuzong elders have no confidence. "What are you still doing, come on." Wu Zongsheng let out a cold snort, and the elders of Tianwuzong swung their swords and attacked Ling Dao one after another. In Wu Zongsheng''s view, even if Ling Dao had the peak combat power of the Mortal Transformation Realm, he was definitely not the opponent of so many elders. What''s more, he has been standing not far away, waiting for an opportunity to make a move. "Eighteen Mortal Transformation Realm Warriors?" It has to be said that Tianwuzong''s background is still very strong. Wu Zongsheng immediately dispatched eighteen warriors in the Mortalization Realm. Of course, none of them were in the late stage of Mortalization Realm. The six warriors in the middle stage of Mortal Transformation Realm are nothing more than them. "You join forces and use the Xiaotianwu Sword Formation." The real Tianwu Sword Formation has always been placed in the Tianwu Sect. Many years ago, many experts in the Tianwu Sect observed the Tianwu Sword Formation and created the small Tianwu Sword Formation. Although the small Tianwu Sword Formation is not as good as the real Tianwu Sword Formation, but the eighteen Mortal Transformation Realm warriors jointly displaying the Xiaotian Wu Sword Formation is comparable to the peak Transformation Mortal Realm warriors. "Yes, deputy suzerain." The eighteen deputy suzerains all moved at the fastest speed and used the Xiaotianwu sword formation. Their positions were very strict and no mistakes were allowed. When they completed the Xiaotianwu sword formation, Ling Dao It just feels different. "interesting." Ling Dao''s evaluation made the 18 Huamortal Realm elders furious. What''s the point? Is it looking down on them, or looking down on Xiao Tianwu Sword Formation? They are now comparable to the peak fighters of the Huamortal Realm. Ling Road. "Beyond your own strength, I''ll let you know right away." "Don''t talk nonsense with him, just beat him to the ground." "You are so defiant at such a young age, didn''t your parents teach you how to be a human being?" The eighteen Huamortal Realm elders seemed to be fused into one body, and the swordsmanship they displayed was fused together. A thick sword light slashed towards Ling Dao, like a huge python, swallowing snake letters, Want to take Ling Dao''s life at any time. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 234 "What a breath, you won''t be afraid of the wind flashing your tongue." Even the deputy suzerain Wu Zongsheng couldn''t stand it anymore, the small Tianwu sword formation was still very famous in Tianwuzong, plus it was performed by eighteen Huamortal Realm elders, even Wu Zongsheng could use the Xiaotianwu sword formation without any damage. method, but listening to Ling Dao''s tone, he didn''t care at all. In the eyes of others, the Xiaotianwu Sword Formation is powerful and mysterious, and it is indeed abnormally strong when it is performed jointly by eighteen Huamortal Realm elders, but in Ling Dao''s eyes, the Xiaotianwu Sword Formation is full of flaws, seemingly perfect However, there are many loopholes in the fusion. The small Tianwu Sword Formation is the seniors of the Tianwu Sect. The sword formation created after watching the Tianwu Sword Formation is far inferior to the real Tianwu Sword Formation in terms of complexity and power. Others cannot break the Tianwu Sword Formation. Sword formation, seeing Xiao Tianwu sword formation naturally felt mysterious and tyrannical. But Ling Dao is different. Back then, he was not even a warrior in the physical state, so he was able to destroy the Tianwu sword formation. With his current ability, it is naturally easier to destroy the Tianwu sword formation. The strength of the Tianwu sword formation is related to the intruders. It stands to reason that the difficulty of cracking the Tianwu Sword Formation is no different to Ling Dao from before. However, after practicing the Untamed Immortal Killing Strength, not only did Ling Dao physically become extremely tyrannical, but his comprehension of the way of swordsmanship also improved a lot. He had memories of his previous life, and if he started all over again, he naturally had a different feeling. The lower you are, the more things you can change. If you want to build a skyscraper, the ground floor must be very stable, otherwise the skyscraper will inevitably be unstable, and it will collapse sooner or later. If you are eager for success, after reaching a certain level, you will not be able to make a breakthrough unless you have a great opportunity. "kill." The swordsmanship exhibited by the eighteen Mortal Transformation Realm elders had already reached Ling Dao in an instant, and the attack of just a warrior in the middle stage of Mortal Transformation Realm, or an early stage warrior of Mortal Transformation Realm, could not stand in front of Ling Dao at all. It''s not enough to see, but the eighteen of them combined are already comparable to the peak warriors of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and even Ling Dao has become a little more serious. "Great five-element swordsmanship." This time, Ling Dao was very straightforward, using the Great Five Elements Sword Technique, the five-color sword light illuminated the entire battlefield, as if it could dye everything around it into gold, cyan, blue, red and yellow. In the forbidden area, Lingdao obtained the Great Five Elements swordsmanship, which seems to be very useful now. Ling Dao doesn''t know the grade of this sword technique. Anyway, as long as his strength improves, the power of this sword technique can also be improved. One thing he can be sure of is that he in his previous life couldn''t create the Great Five Elements sword technique at all This kind of swordsmanship, that is to say, the strong man who created the Great Five Elements swordsmanship far surpassed him in his previous life. Even though the Great Five Elements swordsmanship he is displaying now is not so powerful, it is only because he is in the early stage of Mortal Transformation. If he is strong enough, then the Great Five Elements Swordsmanship can have the power to destroy the world, otherwise the Great Five Elements Swordsmanship There is no reason why it is so difficult to cultivate, it is because of the great background. As the Zilei sword was swung out, five dragon-shaped phantoms appeared in front of Lingdao. The golden dragon-shaped phantom exuded a clanging sound, the cyan dragon-shaped phantom had extremely surging vitality, and the blue dragon-shaped phantom The shadow seems to destroy everything, the red dragon-shaped image is to burn everything, and the yellow dragon-shaped image seems to suppress thousands of mountains and mountains for hundreds of miles. In terms of the power of swordsmanship, the five dragon-shaped shadows used by Ling Dao may not be much stronger than the swordsmanship of the eighteen Huamortal Realm elders. Attacking the weakest point, this is Ling Dao''s excellence. "boom" There was a rumbling sound like ten thousand thunders galloping, and the five dragon-shaped phantoms had already entered the small Tianwu sword array. When the eighteen Huamortal Realm elders reacted, they were completely puzzled. The dragon-shaped phantom rampaged, destroying the Xiaotianwu sword formation in the shortest possible time. The fact is just like what Ling Dao said, since he was able to destroy the Tianwu Sword Formation, then the Xiao Tianwu Sword Formation was really vulnerable, and he did it with just one move. After destroying the Xiao Tianwu Sword Formation, Ling Dao was Exercising the eight star-chasing steps, he attacked the eighteen Mortal Transformation Realm warriors. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword." At this time, what is most needed is not a powerful swordsmanship, but an extremely fast swordsmanship. Ling Dao has to deal with eighteen Mortal Transformation warriors at the same time, so naturally he doesn''t have much time, so let him use some killing skills slowly. Move, the Benlei Wuying Sword is the most suitable for the current situation. When the eighteen Huamortal Realm elders are in a panic, it is time to defeat them. One sword after another stabbed out, 100% of the source of thunder was displayed by Ling Dao. At the same time, he even used the source of the sword, trying to solve all the problems present in the shortest possible time. The Huamortal realm elder, his body shuttled among the eighteen Huamortal realm warriors, his sword shining like a dragon. "Oops." Even Wu Zongsheng, who was not far away, was shocked and speechless for a long time. Originally, he thought that the small Tianwu sword formation performed by the eighteen Huamortal Realm elders was enough to suppress Ling Dao. However, only a moment later, the cruel The fact is to let him understand that the Xiaotianwu sword array can''t deal with Ling Dao at all. The disciples of the Tianwu Sect who were present at the scene also had nothing to say at this time, just an elder of the Mortal Transformation Realm, in their eyes, he was absolutely strong, but the eighteen elders of the Mortal Transformation Realm joined forces, and they couldn''t even deal with it Ling Dao, then how strong is Ling Dao? Immediately afterwards, screams came out from the field, each of the Huamortal realm elders was defeated by Ling Dao, some of the Huamortal realm elders were wounded by Ling Dao, coughing up blood and retreating, and some were beaten by Zi The thunder sword hit the body, and the long sword marks made them grin their teeth in pain. Ling Dao''s grasp of the fighting opportunity was extremely precise. First, he broke the small Tianwu sword formation, shocking the eighteen Huamortal Realm elders, and then he used the Benlei Wuying Sword in the shortest time to defeat the eighteen Huamortal realm elders. Elder Fanjing, even if he delays a little effort, it is impossible to have the current result. "impossible." Ye Hongxuan, who witnessed this scene with his own eyes, exclaimed even more. As the elder of Tianwu Sect, he naturally knew the power of the Xiaotianwu sword array. Unfortunately, before he was happy, Ling Dao broke the Xiaotianwu sword and defeated the eighteen Huamortal Realm Elders. Looking at the current situation, the 18 Huamortal Realm elders can no longer pose any threat to Ling Dao. After defeating these Huamortal Realm elders in such a short period of time, Ling Dao''s image will change in everyone''s eyes. Everyone present couldn''t deny Ling Dao''s tyranny. "I was not beheaded, are you disappointed?" Ling Dao didn''t care about the eighteen Mortal Transformation Realm elders, and came directly in front of Ye Hongxuan. At this time, Ye Hongxuan could only lie on the ground, and he didn''t even have the strength to stand up. The way Ye Hongxuan looked at Ling Dao earlier, Full of endless resentment, this time it is endless fear. Ye Hongxuan already understood that he was not Ling Dao''s opponent at all, even everyone present couldn''t keep him. Could it be that he really had to wait to die, even if he was in the eighth-rank power Tianwuzong? , Ling Dao wants to take his life, is it easy for him? Now Ye Hongxuan really regrets it. If he did not drive Ling Dao away, but made Ling Dao perfect and let Ling Dao become a disciple of Tianwu Sect, then he has been the Great Elder of Tianwu Sect until now, and Ling Dao The stronger he is, the greater the benefits he can get. At only sixteen years old, Ling Dao already possessed the peak combat power of the Mortal Transformation Realm. If five or ten years later, Ling Dao would definitely be the strongest in Tianwu Sect. I am afraid that the strong men of the previous generation will have to give him some face. It''s a pity that there is no medicine for regret in the world. Ye Hongxuan was doomed to end up like this when he avenged his kindness. If time could be turned back, he would never drive away Ling Dao, let alone attack Jiang Zhong. It also has no effect. "Lingdao, you hurt my Tianwuzong disciple, and you hurt my Tianwuzong elder, and now you want to kill Ye Hongxuan, do you really think my Tianwuzong has no one, and you really don''t take our Tianwuzong seriously?" If it weren''t for knowing that he was not Ling Dao''s opponent, Wu Zongsheng would have already made a move. Today, I am afraid that Tianwu Zong''s most embarrassing day, being killed by a young man, they have nothing to do. Ling Dao is so unscrupulous, Wu Zongsheng It''s just a verbal threat. "Let me ask, which time was it that I shot first, and you wanted to kill me, but you were injured by me because of your lack of strength. Do you still blame me for not doing it? Could it be that you think I have to stand here and kill you?" Ling Dao glanced at Wu Zongsheng, and then stepped on Ye Hongxuan''s body again. Ye Hongxuan let out a painful cry from his throat. His internal organs were all dislocated under this foot, and the severe pain Let cold sweat break out on his forehead. "Grandpa Jiang, have you read it? I have avenged you." Looking up at the sky, Lingdao''s eyes also flashed a strong sadness. Jiang Zhong led him away from the destroyed Xiaoyao Palace. Even before he died, Jiang Zhong didn''t think about himself. , all are planning for Lingdao''s future. "The matter has come to this, I will give you a happy, die." Glancing at Ye Hongxuan at his feet, Ling Dao pulled out the Purple Thunder Sword and slashed towards Ye Hongxuan''s head. A trace of fear flashed in Ye Hongxuan''s eyes. Of course he didn''t want to die, but it''s a pity that the current him doesn''t have the strength to resist at all. Ling Dao could only watch Zi Lei Sword approaching his neck slowly. "Stop, my suzerain is here, don''t kill the elders of my sect." The voice of Wu Kuangyun, the lord of the Tianwu Sect, was heard from a distance. Whether it was Wu Zongsheng, someone else, or even Ye Hongxuan, their expressions all cheered up. With him here, suppressing Ling Dao is not a matter of minutes. "late." Ling Dao didn''t care about Wu Kuangyun, the head of the Tianwu Sect, but directly chopped off Ye Hongxuan''s head with the Purple Thunder Sword. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 235 "Elder Ye is dead." "Is that how he was killed?" "The suzerain came late, otherwise Ye Hongxuan would definitely be saved." After Ling Dao beheaded Ye Hongxuan, Wu Kuangyun''s figure finally appeared in the arena. The disciples of Tianwu Sect present, including the elders, believed that as long as Wu Kuangyun appeared, everything would be solved. Ling Dao It is strong, but no matter how strong it is, can it be stronger than the suzerain? In the hearts of everyone in Tianwuzong, Wu Kuangyun is like a god. When Wu Kuangyun was young, he showed his swordsmanship far beyond ordinary people. Afterwards, he was like a broken bamboo all the way, breaking through one after another. Realm, when he was forty years old, he had already taken over the entire Tianwuzong. After becoming the suzerain, Wu Kuangyun was not obsessed with power, but still practiced hard. He is a martial idiot and has an extremely persistent pursuit of martial arts. Wu Kuangyun was about the same age, but his fighting strength was not as good as Wu Kuangyun''s. "what happened." If he hadn''t heard the bell, Wu Kuangyun would still be in seclusion, so he naturally didn''t know what happened. He just saw that Ling Dao was going to kill Ye Hongxuan, and then he stopped him, but Ling Dao didn''t stop. He resolutely killed Ye Hongxuan. "Reporting to the suzerain, that''s what it is..." Seeing Wu Kuangyun''s arrival, Wu Zongsheng also let out a sigh of relief. If Wu Kuangyun didn''t come again, Wu Zongsheng really didn''t know what to do. In terms of strength, Wu Zongsheng couldn''t compare to Ling Dao at all, and Ling Dao He doesn''t give him face, and he doesn''t care about Tian Wuzong. No matter what Wu Zongsheng says, it is useless in front of Ling Dao. Soon, Wu Zongsheng told everything that happened before. Of course, what he said was somewhat different from the facts, and he described Ling Dao even more. Wu Zongsheng''s purpose was very simple, which was to anger Wu Kuang Yun, let Wu Kuangyun deal with Ling Dao with his own hands. "Zong Sheng, as the deputy suzerain, is this how you lead by example?" After listening to everything Wu Zongsheng said, Wu Kuangyun did not deal with Ling Dao immediately, but looked at Wu Zongsheng very seriously. At first, Wu Zongsheng could bear it, but later on, the pressure Wu Zongsheng felt was The bigger it was, the cold sweat dripped down his back. Although Wu Kuangyun didn''t see what happened before, he knew his younger brother too well. Just from Wu Zongsheng''s words and expressions, he could tell that Wu Zongsheng had lied. At the moment, Wu Zongsheng bowed his head Admit it, he is still more afraid of his brother. "Sovereign, I know I was wrong, I implore the suzerain to punish." Seeing Wu Zongsheng like this, Wu Kuangyun nodded in satisfaction. Although Wu Zongsheng has many shortcomings, what Wu Kuangyun admires most about him is that Wu Zongsheng is obedient and can do everything according to what he says Do it, such a loyal deputy suzerain and his own younger brother let Wu Zongsheng take charge of Tianwuzong''s affairs, he is naturally very relieved. "Punish you for sure, because you hurt these disciples, because you hurt these elders, because you let Ye Hongxuan be killed, but let''s put your matter aside first, this sect will deal with the culprit first. " After saying this, Wu Kuangyun looked at Ling Dao, whether it was before he became the suzerain of Tianwu Sect or after he became the suzerain of Tianwu Sect, no one dared to kill Tianwu Sect alone like Ling Dao, and Killed an elder in public. What''s more, Ling Dao also injured many disciples and elders of Tianwuzong. Naturally, it is impossible to let this matter go like this. If Ling Dao is not dealt with, Tianwuzong will definitely become the laughing stock of the whole world, and others will definitely look down on Tianwuzong in the future , thinking that all the top leaders of Tianwuzong are cowardly, even if Wu Kuangyun dies in the future, I am afraid they will have no face to meet their ancestors. "Young man, I will give you a chance. If you are willing to become a disciple of Tianwuzong, what happened today can be regarded as never happened." Wu Kuangyun knew what realm Ye Hongxuan was, and Wu Kuangyun also knew what cultivation level those elders of Mortal Transformation Realm were. Ling Dao could defeat them at such a young age. Dao, the previous losses are completely negligible, and at the same time, Tianwuzong''s face is preserved. Killing Ling Dao didn''t make Ling Dao a disciple of Tianwuzong. Even if Wu Kuangyun killed Lingdao now, Tianwuzong would still be a laughing stock in the world, because Lingdao entered Tianwuzong by himself, and he still beheaded Ye Hongxuan No matter what Lingdao''s result is, his goal has been achieved after all. "Back when I was going to worship Tianwuzong, Ye Hongxuan kicked me out. From this point of view, I really have no fate with you Tianwuzong." Ling Dao shrugged his shoulders. Such words were tantamount to rejecting Wu Kuangyun. He had a good impression of Wu Kuangyun, so he said it so tactfully. After all, when Ye Hongxuan drove him away, Wu Kuangyun also punished Ye Hongxuan. Ye Hongxuan was deprived of his position as the Great Elder, and Ye Hongxuan was hacked into pieces. "If you are unwilling to worship Tianwuzong, then I can only take you down. As the suzerain of Tianwuzong, we must defend the majesty of Tianwuzong." Wu Kuangyun said very directly, he couldn''t let Ling Dao go, since Ling Dao didn''t want to become a disciple of Tianwu Sect, he had no choice but to do it himself. Going down Lingdao is obviously unrealistic, and Wu Kuangyun can only rely on himself. "This sword of mine has been with me for more than thirty years, and I have never failed in my hands. The name of the sword is Jingyun." Whether it is in Tianwuzong or in the Daluo Dynasty, the Shocking Cloud Sword is very famous. Once, Wu Kuangyun held the Shocking Cloud Sword and challenged the strongest in the world, whether it was the opponent of Tianwuzong, or the Daluo Dynasty, Tianji Pavilion No one had ever defeated Wu Kuangyun who was holding the Shocking Cloud Sword. It''s not that Wu Kuangyun has never been defeated in his life, it''s just that he didn''t use the Cloud Shocking Sword when he was defeated. As long as you see him using the Cloud Shocking Sword, he must be the winner. At that time, many disciples in the field cheered. "The suzerain actually used the Shocking Cloud Sword. I didn''t expect to be able to see the Shocking Cloud Sword in this life." "That kid is finished, as long as the Shocking Cloud Sword is in hand, the suzerain is invincible." "It''s a great fortune to be able to see the Sovereign take action in person, haha." The disciples and elders of the Tianwuzong who were present had already forgotten about Ye Hongxuan''s death, and all of their attention was focused on the Shocking Cloud Sword. Among the younger generation of Tianwuzong disciples, the Shocking Cloud Sword is just a legend. , They have never seen the real Shocking Cloud Sword. "The suzerain must win, the suzerain must win." Wu Zongsheng was the first to shout, and then the rest of Tian Wuzong also shouted. Wu Kuangyun, who was holding the Jingyun Sword, danced wildly with black hair, bursting out with infinite power. There are dense invisible sword energy, causing a strong sense of oppression to others. "I really didn''t expect that the startling cloud sword was used again to deal with a young man like you." Many years ago, when Wu Kuangyun used the Shocking Cloud Sword, he defeated the elders. Now, after several years, his strength is stronger than before. He thought that using the Shocking Cloud Sword again was to deal with the big It is the pillar of Luo Dynasty, Duoming Building or Tianji Pavilion. Before making a move, Wu Kuangyun took out the Shocking Cloud Sword, which shows that he attaches great importance to Ling Dao. First of all, the scene in the field has already shown that Ling Dao is a strong man. Secondly, Wu Kuangyun''s intuition made him Feeling threatened by Ling Dao, he has always trusted his intuition very much. "I have heard about the Shocking Cloud Sword, and it has never been defeated in your hands. This time, let me break this legend." Ling Dao said these words with great confidence. Although he was only in the early stages of the Mortal Transformation Realm, he had memories of his previous life, and he practiced one of the top skills in the Three Realms. No matter how strong Wu Kuangyun was, he was just A warrior at the peak of the Transformation Realm is not yet a warrior at the Star Realm. When he was in the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, Ling Dao had fought against a star-level martial artist, and now he naturally wouldn''t pay attention to a peak-level warrior of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Of course, he did not take it lightly when facing Wu Kuangyun, because he could It can be seen that Wu Kuangyun is definitely not that easy to deal with. "Sure enough, he is too proud. Even the strong men of the older generation were defeated by the Suzerain''s Shocking Cloud Sword, and he still wants to defeat the Suzerain." "The previous victories have already made him dizzy, and now he may have forgotten what his last name is." "There are many people who want to defeat the suzerain, but now there are few people who can do it, let alone the suzerain who holds the shocking cloud sword." "It''s really ridiculous. With the Suzerain Sword in hand, defeating him is only a matter of a few strikes. He still wants to break the legend. He is really beyond his control." Ling Dao''s words aroused extremely heated discussions. The same thing is, everyone present felt that Ling Dao was overreaching. Ling Dao said such words because of his self-confidence, but in the eyes of others, he was clearly bragging. And it''s the kind of bragging. "It''s a good thing that you have such confidence, but it''s a pity that you can''t do it. It''s really a pity to kill a genius like you, but this suzerain has no choice." Wu Kuangyun shook his head, and then he held the Shocking Cloud Sword and attacked Ling Dao. Since he had already decided to make a move, he would naturally not have any hesitation. , because he felt that Ling Dao was worth his shot. Others, even if they are more than a hundred years old, Wu Kuangyun may not be interested. Although Ling Dao is only sixteen years old, he exudes the unique temperament of a peerless swordsman. Wu Kuangyun will be excited because he is about to fight Ling Dao , Ling Dao is definitely a good opponent. "Over the years, my suzerain has created a sword technique called the Shocking Cloud Sword Technique. Although there are only three moves, it is my painstaking effort after all. This is also the first time I have used the Shocking Cloud Sword Technique. You must take care of it. gone." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 236 Wu Kuangyun, the lord of the Tianwu Sect, is not bad in his own talent. In addition, after so many years of retreat, he created the Shocking Cloud Sword Art, which is naturally extremely powerful. It stands to reason that only the king of the Qiankun Realm can create the sword art, and Wu Kuangyun can transform into an ordinary person. It is only the peak of the realm, and there is still a long way to go to the king of the universe realm. The Jingyun swordsmanship created by Wu Kuangyun is definitely far inferior to the swordsmanship created by the king of the universe realm, no matter in power, skill, or other aspects. However, the Jingyun swordsmanship is his own. Create, then he will be able to display the greatest power of the Jingyun swordsmanship, and the swordsmanship created by himself is the most suitable for him. "The first form, Yun Juan Yun Shu." Anyway, Wu Kuangyun had already attacked Ling Dao, and it was rumored that others would definitely say that he was bullying the small, so it didn''t matter who struck the sword first. What Wu Kuangyun wanted now was to defeat Ling Dao in the shortest possible time. This way, at least it will sound better when it is spread out, and he will have more face. Ling Dao is not only a junior, but also only sixteen years old, and he has only practiced for more than a year. If it took Wu Kuangyun too long to defeat Ling Dao, it would definitely damage his reputation if it was spread. Otherwise, Wu Kuangyun He also won''t take out the Shocking Cloud Sword directly, his purpose is already obvious. The Shocking Cloud Sword floated out slowly, like a soft sword. The original power Wu Kuangyun mastered was the origin of the cloud. In the first move of the Shocking Cloud Sword Technique, white clouds appeared around his body. Every white cloud is actually a killer move. If it was replaced by other warriors in the early stages of the Mortal Transformation Realm, they might not be able to withstand the attack of a single white cloud. The threatening white clouds possess extremely powerful power. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword." Since Wu Kuangyun uses the source of clouds, then Ling Dao uses the source of thunder, billowing thunder, rumbling, as if to disperse the white clouds, Zilei sword is at the fastest speed, time and time again After stabbing out, one after another, the white clouds shattered and turned into nothingness. Of course, no matter how fast Ling Dao strikes his sword, it is impossible to shatter all the white clouds in an instant. There are still white clouds hitting Ling Dao''s body. A series of wounds appeared. After all, the power emanating from these white clouds was enough to threaten the warriors in the early stages of the Mortal Realm. "Keng Keng" It''s a pity that when these white clouds hit Ling Dao''s body, there were only bursts of metal impact sounds, not because the power of these white clouds was not strong. After all, these white clouds contained Wu Kuangyun''s sword energy. In Ling Dao''s physical body, he was strong enough to surpass the peak martial artist of the Mortal Transformation Realm, so such a white cloud would naturally not be able to hurt him. Seeing this scene, even Wu Kuangyun''s eyes widened. The tyranny of Ling Dao''s physical body was indeed beyond his expectations. Even if he was hit by so many white clouds, he might not feel good, but Ling Dao was just like a normal person, still stabbing out with one sword after another. Although Wu Kuangyun attached great importance to Ling Dao from the beginning, it seems that he still underestimated Ling Dao. No wonder Ye Hongxuan died under Ling Dao''s sword, no wonder those elders in the Transformation Realm were defeated by Ling Dao , now it seems that Ling Dao didn''t have any luck, but really has the ability to defeat them. "Sure enough, you are a formidable young man. I didn''t expect such a young man like you to have such strength. Ye Hongxuan really deserves to die. If it weren''t for him, Ling Dao would have been a disciple of my Tianwuzong. With Lingdao around, my Tianwuzong would definitely be able to surpass Da Luo dynasty." Wu Kuangyun didn''t say this sentence, he just thought about it in his head. Regardless of whether Ye Hongxuan''s actions were right or wrong, Wu Kuangyun had no choice but to deal with Ling Dao''s killing of Emperor Wuzong and Ye Hongxuan. Ling Dao, the issue concerning the majesty of Tianwuzong is not something Wu Kuangyun can do whatever he wants. However, Wu Kuangyun was indeed extremely regretful. At the beginning when Ye Hongxuan drove Ling Dao away, he also knew later that it was because Ling Dao was able to destroy the Tianwu Sword Formation that he attracted Wu Kuangyun''s attention. Unfortunately, Wu Kuangyun did not pursue him. Ling Dao, otherwise, their Tianwu Sect would have an extra young strong man now. He is only sixteen years old, yet he is so tyrannical, and Ling Dao has only been practicing for more than a year. Let alone seeing such an evildoer, Wu Kuangyun has never even heard of it. If he is trained, then wait three to five years later, It must be extremely easy for Ling Dao to surpass himself. In the future, if he passes the suzerain position to Ling Dao, why should they be unhappy in Tianwuzong. "I have to say that you are the most talented young man I have ever seen. If you hadn''t done such an excessive thing, the suzerain really doesn''t want to attack you." "The second form of the Cloud Shocking Sword Technique, the clouds disperse and the clouds gather." Up to now, Wu Kuangyun can only continue to attack. Since Ling Dao has become an enemy of their Tianwuzong, then he must kill Lingdao. If Lingdao does not die, then their Tianwuzong will definitely be destroyed in the future At the age of sixteen, Ling Dao could fight Wu Kuangyun. If Ling Dao was twenty-six years old, who else in the entire Tianwu Sect would be able to stop Ling Dao. The second form of the Shocking Cloud Sword Art is obviously different from the first form. Although the sky is also full of white clouds, the current white clouds are like the mouths of prehistoric beasts. These white clouds sometimes disperse and sometimes gather together, just like It was as if a prehistoric beast was about to open its mouth to eat Ling Dao. "It''s such a terrifying sword move, even if it''s so far away, I feel like I''m going to be eaten anytime." "Are those really white clouds? Why do I feel like I''m being watched by an ancient beast?" "Me too, I feel hairy all over, as if something is going to eat me." The Huamortal Realm elders present were all terrified, let alone those disciples of the Origin Realm, what''s more, they were just standing on the edge, if Wu Kuangyun were to deal with them, I''m afraid they would all die under the shocking cloud swordsmanship. As expected of their suzerain, their combat power is indeed extremely tyrannical. In Ling Dao''s eyes, the white clouds all over the sky have actually turned into phantoms of ferocious beasts. Every ferocious beast is extremely cruel, but it''s a pity that it''s just a shape. It''s not because Wu Kuangyun is incapable, but because He has never seen these ferocious beasts at all, but only saw them in ancient records. If Wu Kuangyun had seen these ferocious beasts, then the power of the Shocking Cloud Sword Technique would at least increase several times. "Great five-element swordsmanship." Wu Kuangyun''s swordsmanship, in the eyes of those elders in the Mortal Transformation Realm, is indeed extremely tyrannical, but unfortunately in the eyes of Ling Dao, after all, it is a lot worse. With the swing of the Zilei Sword, the five-color sword light surges violently. After going out, the phantoms of fierce beasts were shattered, and the sky full of white clouds disappeared into thin air. The five-color sword light was like a peacock feather, and it swept away. No matter how many ghostly beasts there were, they couldn''t resist it at all. What''s more, with Ling Dao''s eyesight, he could still see the flaws in the Jingyun swordsmanship. With the Great Five Elements swordsmanship, it is not difficult at all to break the second form of the Shocking Cloud Swordsmanship. "How can it be." Facing the first move of the Shocking Cloud Sword Art, Ling Dao relied on his tyrannical body to resist it, but against the second move of the Shocking Cloud Sword Art, Ling Dao was able to break it with his swordsmanship. Wu Kuangyun thought he had seen Ling Dao before. The limit of combat power, now it seems that he was wrong again, he still underestimated Ling Dao. Even the elders of the Mortal Transformation Realm were stunned. If Wu Kuangyun''s sword moves are overwhelming, then Ling Dao''s sword moves are extremely fierce. Every sword seems to be invincible and everything is broken. Not Ling Dao''s opponent at all. "You are indeed a genius in swordsmanship. However, my suzerain still has a third form, and it depends on whether you can take it." The third move of the Shocking Cloud Sword Art is also the strongest move of the Shocking Cloud Sword Art. Even if Wu Kuangyun performed this move himself, it would consume a lot of energy. Originally, he thought that the first two moves of the Shocking Cloud Sword Art would be enough to solve the problem. Ling Dao, who would have thought that not only did Ling Dao not be solved, but Ling Dao was still extremely relaxed. "The suzerain will definitely win. That kid must be strong on the outside but on the outside. On the surface, he seems to be fine. In fact, he may have been seriously injured, but he is just struggling." "It''s not that I don''t believe someone can defeat the suzerain, but a sixteen-year-old boy is absolutely impossible to be the suzerain''s opponent. It was just that the suzerain was not serious before. Now that the suzerain is serious, he can kill that kid in an instant." "With the suzerain''s fighting power, it''s definitely no problem to kill that kid. Maybe the suzerain is pity on his talents. That kid is so talented, so the suzerain is not willing to kill him. It''s a pity that the kid is stubborn, arrogant, and now finally It angered the suzerain." Seeing that Wu Kuangyun was going to perform a real killer move, all the elders and disciples present at the Mortal Transformation Realm cheered up. The first two moves of the Shocking Cloud Sword Art are already so powerful, and the third move must be terrifyingly tyrannical. They were all looking forward to it, hoping that the Shocking Cloud Sword could kill Ling Dao. "The third form of the Shocking Clouds Sword Art, Cloud Breaking and Cloud Destruction." It is still the original power of the cloud, but this time it is not the sky full of white clouds, but the overwhelming dark clouds, the whole sky is darkened, the scene has become extremely depressing, the sky full of dark clouds has blocked the sun in the sky , as if entering the night. These dark clouds seemed to be alive, and instantly wiped out Ling Dao in smoke, like a black river, violently tumbling in the field, and the elders of the Mortal Transformation Realm and the disciples of the Original Realm in the distance were all already I couldn''t see the situation inside clearly, I could only see a piece of darkness. Wu Kuangyun waved the Shocking Cloud Sword with utmost concentration. With the dancing of the Shocking Cloud Sword, the dark clouds in the sky also changed. One after another, the dark clouds exploded, and there seemed to be a thunderous sound in the field. Where the Tao is located is especially intense. "Now, it''s time to finish you." Wu Kuangyun looked at the place where Ling Dao was, but murmured to himself. However, just when he thought Ling Dao was sure to die, a lotus flower of seven colors slowly appeared in the place where Ling Dao was. . (ps: Let me tell you something. My mother has rheumatic heart disease. After being in the hospital for a few days, she finally had the operation yesterday. The whole operation took about five hours. Fortunately, the operation went smoothly, but until now, she is still in the ICU In the ward, I will probably have to stay in the hospital for a few days after I come out. There are indeed relatively few updates these days, and the time is not accurate. I hope all readers can understand, sorry,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 237 "With this strength, I still want to compete with our suzerain." "Okay, don''t talk big, and say that with this little strength, can you compare to him?" "Objectively speaking, that kid''s strength is indeed terrifying. If the suzerain hadn''t appeared, we might not be his opponent together." "That''s right, in the final analysis, the suzerain is still powerful. The suzerain who holds the shocking cloud sword is really invincible." Wu Kuangyun, the lord of the Tianwu Sect, performed the third form of the Shocking Cloud Sword Technique, which completely shocked the original disciples and the elders of the Huamortal Realm present. Let alone them alone, even if they all made a move, I am afraid that there is no way to block it. Cloud Breaking Cloud Extinguishing this trick. The overwhelming dark clouds shattered, and the sword energy swept across the sky, shattering everywhere, even this small world seemed to be destroyed, especially the place where Lingdao was, it was even more dark, just because of that atmosphere , making those people in the distance feel extremely depressed. Whether it was Wu Kuangyun, or other Tianwuzong disciples and elders, they all felt that Ling Dao was doomed. However, a lotus flower of seven colors caught Wu Kuangyun''s attention. A seven-color lotus flower looked extremely dazzling, and even burst out with extremely gorgeous light. "The sword lotus shines in the sky." The Great Five Elements Swordsmanship is indeed powerful, but it is also broad and profound, and it is not so easy to control. Although Ling Dao has comprehended the Great Five Elements Swordsmanship, comprehension and complete mastery are two different things. The power is too great, even Ling Dao feels the fear of his life. Because of this, Ling Daocai used three kinds of original power, one of which is indispensable for the sword, the thunder, and the five elements. The sword lotus formed by this source of power is naturally extremely powerful. The seven-color sword lotus does not seem to be very big, but after bursting out with bright light, it exudes unparalleled power. Even Wu Kuangyun, the lord of the Tianwu Sect, took a few steps back unconsciously, let alone those of the Tianwu Sect. The elders of the Mortal Realm and the disciples of the Original Realm. The sword energy all over the sky exploded in an instant, and the seven-color sword lotus exploded with a "boom", illuminating the entire sky. In the sky, it seemed that rainbows appeared one after another. However, the color is different from the real rainbow, and the current battle seems to have become a contest between the rainbow and the dark clouds. "Unexpectedly, the suzerain still underestimated you, it seems that there is only one battle." Wu Kuangyun snorted coldly, and then entered the rainbow and dark clouds. He held the Shocking Cloud Sword in his hand. He thought he could easily deal with Ling Dao, but he didn''t expect that Ling Dao''s strength far exceeded his imagination. It was the three forms of the Jingyun swordsmanship that were all displayed, but they couldn''t help Lingdao. Not to mention beheading Ling Dao, Ling Dao is completely unscathed now. Although Wu Kuangyun used the Shocking Cloud Sword Technique for the first time, he knows how powerful the Shocking Cloud Sword Technique is. People can''t resist at all. It''s not that Jingyun''s swordsmanship is not strong enough, but that Ling Dao''s strength is too strong. "If you want to fight, then fight, and I will accompany you to the end." Ling Dao stood among the dark clouds and rainbows, holding the Benlei Sword, and fought Wu Kuangyun. He was sure that the Jingyun Sword in Wu Kuangyun''s hand was a high-grade sword weapon. To be at a disadvantage, the Zilei Sword is only a middle-grade sword weapon, and the Benlei Sword happens to be a top-grade sword weapon. The Ben Lei Sword and the Shocking Cloud Sword collided again and again, and they did not have the slightest disadvantage at all. If it was replaced by the Zi Lei Sword, even if Ling Dao could hold it, the Zi Lei Sword would not be able to withstand the attack of the Shocking Cloud Sword. There is still a huge gap between a sword weapon and a high-grade sword weapon. "This is the disciple that our Tianwuzong didn''t want to accept more than a year ago." "It''s all Ye Hongxuan''s fault, otherwise such a tyrannical young man would already be a disciple of our Tianwu Sect." "Damn Ye Hongxuan, it doesn''t matter if he is dead, but he actually recruited such a powerful enemy for our Tianwuzong." If Ye Hongxuan was alive, the elders of Tianwuzong might not dare to say anything these days, but now that Ye Hongxuan is dead, they naturally don''t have to be so scruples about speaking. They have seen Ling Dao''s strength, so they naturally blame Ye Hongxuan. Among the dark clouds and rainbows, Ling Dao and Wu Kuangyun are like needlepoints facing each other, and it is impossible to tell the winner in a short time. Ling Dao does have many advantages, but Wu Kuangyun has many advantages. Ling Daogao, who has been in seclusion for so many years, is obsessed with martial arts, even if he is an expert of the older generation, he may not be his opponent. "Your swordsmanship, after all, has too many flaws, so lose." In the eyes of others, Wu Kuangyun''s swordsmanship is not only superb, but also has almost no flaws, but in Ling Dao''s eyes, Wu Kuangyun''s swordsmanship is full of flaws, but Wu Kuangyun uses the sword extremely fast , even if it is Ling Dao, it is not so easy to attack Wu Kuangyun''s flaws. As Ling Dao''s voice fell, the Benlei Sword seemed to turn into nine, attacking Wu Kuangyun from different directions, and every direction that the Benlei Sword appeared was Wu Kuangyun''s weakness , Ling Dao attacked Wu Kuangyun''s nine flaws at the same time, Wu Kuangyun naturally couldn''t resist. "Keng Keng" The Ben Lei Sword and the Shocking Cloud Sword collided at the fastest speed, sparks filled the sky, Wu Kuangyun became more and more strenuous, and in the end, even the Shocking Cloud Sword couldn''t hold it, and was sent flying by Ling Dao , Without the Shocking Cloud Sword, Wu Kuangyun''s strength has dropped a lot, and he is not Ling Dao''s opponent at all. "how so." "The suzerain is defeated." "Holding the Shocking Cloud Sword, isn''t the suzerain undefeated?" Whether it is the elders of the Huamortal Realm or the disciples of the Original Realm, they are all staring at the direction of Ling Dao and Wu Kuangyun. Many people''s eyes followed the Shocking Cloud Sword and landed on the ground. People, watching Wu Kuangyun being beaten back by Ling Dao, have no strength to fight back. "puff" At this moment, the Ben Lei sword cut through Wu Kuangyun''s clothes, leaving a wound on his left shoulder, and Ling Dao even performed the eight steps of chasing stars, as if changing shape and changing shadow, and appeared in the Behind Wu Kuangyun, he stepped on Wu Kuangyun''s back, and Wu Kuangyun''s whole body hit the ground like a cannonball. With a loud bang, a deep pit was smashed out on the ground. Wu Kuangyun never expected that Ling Dao''s speed would suddenly become so fast, and he would be hit by it all at once. Unfortunately, Wu Kuangyun is a peak warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm after all. Although he was not as tyrannical as Ling Dao, such an injury could not have killed him, it was just an injury. "Ahem..." Wu Kuangyun crawled out of the deep pit, his chest was already stained red with blood, and was covered with a lot of dust. His hair was even disheveled, and he didn''t have the majesty of the suzerain at all. He looked extremely embarrassed. In a pair of eyes, it is still full of unbelievable. Even though he was defeated by Ling Dao himself, Wu Kuangyun still couldn''t believe it. In the entire Tianwu Sect, there were definitely no more talented than him. How could it be possible to lose to a sixteen-year-old boy. "This suzerain holds the Shocking Cloud Sword and has never lost a single defeat. I never expected to lose to a young man like you." As expected of the lord of the Tianwu Sect, he returned to his normal state in just a moment. Looking at Ling Dao in the distance, he was extremely moved. Ling Dao should have been a disciple of their Tianwu Sect, but now Ling Dao is standing there. Tianwuzong''s hostile position. "Back when you broke the Heavenly Martial Sword Formation, Ye Hongxuan didn''t believe it, so the disciples didn''t believe it, and neither did the elders. Although the suzerain later punished Ye Hongxuan, I actually didn''t believe that you could break the Heavenly Martial Sword Formation. You are back. Today, my disciples from the original realm of Tianwuzong were defeated by your hands, and the elders of the Huamortal realm were defeated by your sword. Even my suzerain personally cannot defeat you. If this is the case, then I can only rely on the Tianwu sword array Well, if you can destroy the Tianwu Sword Formation, this matter will be written off, and I, Tianwuzong, will never settle accounts with you again. " When Wu Kuangyun said these words, he also felt extremely ashamed. Tianwuzong, the majestic eighth-rank force, was killed by a young man in the sect and beheaded the elders. No one could stop him. This is absolutely a shame and shame. For so many years, this kind of thing has never happened. As the suzerain of the Tianwu Sect, in order to maintain the majesty of the Tianwu Sect, he naturally wanted to kill Ling Dao. Unfortunately, Wu Kuangyun had no choice. He was not Ling Dao''s opponent at all. Wu Zong couldn''t help Ling Dao at all. Moreover, Ling Dao is only sixteen years old now, no one knows how strong he will be in the future, no one in Tianwuzong is Lingdao''s opponent now, in another five or ten years, it may not be a big deal for Lingdao to destroy them Tianwuzong It''s difficult, if Ling Dao can break the Tianwu Sword Array, then Wu Kuangyun has to accept this shame and humiliation, and he has to accept it if he doesn''t accept it, if he is not forced to nowhere, it is impossible for Wu Kuangyun to say a write-off . "Tianwu Sword Formation, Qi." In the entire Tianwu sect, only the suzerain can move the position of the Tianwu sword formation. Although Wu Kuangyun was seriously injured at this time, he still has the ability to move the Tianwu sword formation. The reason why he used the Tianwu sword formation was also carefully considered. Now, apart from inviting the older generation of powerhouses, the only one who can deal with Ling Dao is the Tianwu Sword Formation. Unfortunately, even if the older generation of powerhouses are invited, Wu Kuangyun is not sure of killing Ling Dao. If Ling Dao is pushed into a hurry, who knows what the consequences will be, anyway, Wu Kuangyun can''t bear it. Moreover, Wu Kuangyun also wanted to know whether Ling Dao was really able to break the Tianwu Sword Formation. Last time, Wu Kuangyun was not present after all, so he didn''t know the specific situation. Maybe Ling Dao broke the formation by luck, maybe it was true There was something wrong with the Tianwu Sword Formation, now let Ling Dao break through the Tianwu Sword Formation again, and everything will be revealed. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 238 It is true that Wu Kuangyun was wounded by Ling Dao, but just moving the Tianwu sword array, there is still no problem. His right hand is holding the token of the sect master. As long as he uses his true energy to activate the token, Wu Kuangyun Yun was able to easily manipulate the Tianwu Sword Formation. A pair of long swords shot towards the place where Ling Dao was. The Heavenly Martial Sword Formation had been fully activated, instantly submerging Ling Dao, like a sea of ??swords, filled with sword energy, There are sword lights on all sides, and the sharpness is overwhelming. "Back then I was able to break the Heavenly Martial Sword Formation, but now I still want to rely on the Heavenly Martial Sword Formation to deal with me." Ling Dao smiled slightly. To those in the Tianwu Sect, the Tianwu Sword Formation is indeed unfathomable and powerful. Unfortunately, from the perspective of Ling Dao''s realm, the Tianwu Sword Formation is nothing at all. After all, the founder of the Tianwu Sect, the realm It is also not as good as Ling Dao in the previous life. In Lingdao''s eyes, the Tianwu Sword Formation was like a child''s toy. He just swung the Benlei Sword casually a few times, and it caused the entire Tianwu Sword Formation to collapse. It is easy to break through, but if you can''t understand the mystery of the sword formation, it is extremely difficult to break through the formation with brute force. All the disciples and elders of the Tianwu Sect, before they had time to ridicule Ling Dao, the Tianwu sword formation had already been broken by Ling Dao. At such a speed, Wu Kuangyun couldn''t help rubbing his eyes, could it be Said that he was already dazzled, otherwise how could this kind of thing happen. "My suzerain doesn''t believe it." Wu Kuangyun once again urged the token of the master to reorganize the Tianwu Sword Formation. Although Ling Dao had the experience of destroying the Tianwu Sword Formation, it was still unacceptable for him to break the Tianwu Sword Formation so quickly. Dao spent a lot of time and consumed a lot. In that case, Wu Kuangyun can still accept it. "Tianwu Sword Formation can''t help me at all, it won''t work if you use it a few times." The Benlei sword stabbed out suddenly, and three sword lights broke through the Tianwu sword formation. This time, it was faster than the previous one. In just a split second, the Tianwu sword formation was completely broken. Now that Ling Dao has understood the mystery of the Tianwu Sword Formation, the Tianwu Sword Formation is useless to him. "How could this be? The Heavenly Martial Sword Formation, which no one can break, is so vulnerable under his sword." "Why isn''t such a talented young man a disciple of our Tianwu Sect?" "Even the Tianwu Sword Array can''t help him, who can kill him." The Huamortal Realm elders and disciples present at the scene were all moved with emotion. From Ling Dao''s appearance to the present, they have been shocked too much. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they would not believe it. The young Lingdao was so tyrannical that they couldn''t even imagine it. "Sovereign, do you want to invite the old Sect Master and the others to come out and kill this son?" An elder with white beard and hair asked in a low voice beside Wu Kuangyun. Although his voice was very low, Ling Dao still heard it, but Ling Dao didn''t have any fear. Relying on warriors in the mortal realm, there is absolutely nothing that can do anything about him. Tianwuzong is only an eighth-rank force, and the strongest fighters inside are the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Moreover, there are definitely not many peak Transformation Realm warriors among the Tianwuzong, and two or three of them are the top of the sky. If you want to kill Ling Dao, this power is really not enough. "Stop talking nonsense." What the elder didn''t expect was that not only did Wu Kuangyun not agree with his point of view, but he even reprimanded him severely. After all, Wu Kuangyun is a peak martial artist in the Mortal Transformation Realm, and his eyesight is much better than that elder''s. It is the suzerain of Tianwu Sect again, who considers things more comprehensively. Wu Kuangyun firmly believes that his current combat power is already one of the best in Tianwuzong. Since he is not Ling Dao''s opponent, then the old suzerain named Tianwuzong and other strong men of the older generation are not sure about beheading Lingdao. Ling Dao fled, and they would all have trouble sleeping and eating. Instead of continuing to deepen the hatred, it is better to take a step back. Ye Hongxuan has already died under Ling Dao''s sword anyway. Even if he kills Ling Dao, it will not change this fact. He is not a brother or a friend. Ye Hongxuan was beheaded by Ling Dao, Wu Kuangyun only cared about the majesty of the Tianwu Sect and the face of the suzerain, if he could kill Ling Dao, he would definitely not be relentless, but if he couldn''t kill Ling Dao, then he had no choice but to give up, Wu Kuangyun Kuang Yun can afford to let it go, so naturally he won''t be entangled in it. "This suzerain said that as long as you can destroy the Tianwu Sword Formation, today''s incident will be written off. Now you can leave the Tianwu Sword Formation, and today''s incident will be treated as if it never happened." Wu Kuangyun wished that Ling Dao would leave Tianwuzong quickly, so naturally he would not stop him. With such a little killer staying in Tianwuzong, who knows what will happen. Fortunately, Lingdao only had a grudge against Ye Hongxuan. Qiu, that would be really troublesome. "Tianwuzong, that''s all." After leaving such a sentence, Ling Dao walked away. Many disciples of Tianwu Sect were filled with righteous indignation, but unfortunately they didn''t dare to attack Ling Dao. If they make a move, they are just courting death. "It''s a pity that such a genius didn''t become my disciple of Tianwuzong, alas." Wu Kuangyun let out a long sigh. Thinking about it now, Ye Hongxuan really deserved his death. If Ye Hongxuan didn''t make trouble, Ling Dao would definitely be a disciple of their Tianwu Sect now. In five or ten years, Tianwuzong must be a stronger force than the Da Luo Dynasty, and may even become a seventh-rank force. The sixteen-year-old Ling Dao was already a warrior of the Mortal Transformation Realm. If he said that he would never be able to become a warrior of the Star Realm, even Wu Kuangyun himself would not believe it. Unfortunately, it would be useless to regret it. Ling Dao is a disciple of the Sky Splitting Sword Formation , not a disciple of Tianwuzong, this fact cannot be changed. "I really envy the suzerain of the Heaven Splitting Sword Formation, a small tenth-rank force, who has risen because of Ling Dao." As long as Ling Dao is around, even Tianwuzong will not dare to attack Tianwuzong, let alone other ninth-rank forces. If Ling Dao is offended, the ninth-rank forces may have to be destroyed under Ling Dao''s sword , Even if it is an eighth-rank force, it is uncomfortable to meet Ling Dao who is crazy. "Sovereign, is it true that today''s matter is really settled like this?" Seeing Ling Dao walking away, Wu Zongsheng slowly walked to Wu Kuangyun''s side. Earlier, Wu Zongsheng didn''t even dare to say a word, because he was afraid that Ling Dao would settle accounts with him. Kuangyun didn''t care anymore, who knew whether Wu Kuangyun would care if Ling Dao wanted to kill him. "Ling Dao has a big enmity with the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty, and the Dao Ming Lou can''t get rid of it. Next, I''m afraid it will be the highlight. Ling Dao only has a grudge against Ye Hongxuan of our Tianwu Sect, and the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty are all his enemy." Speaking of this, Wu Kuangyun also sneered. The struggle between Ling Dao and the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty, no matter who wins or loses, is a good thing for Tian Wuzong. If both Ling Dao and the Da Luo Dynasty suffer, Wu Kuang Yun would never mind reaping the benefits. "The suzerain is wise." Hearing what Wu Kuangyun said, the eyes of the Huamortal Realm elders present lit up. The territory of the Great Luo Dynasty was vast, much larger than that of Tianwuzong. The strength of the royal family of the Great Luo Dynasty was definitely stronger than that of Tianwuzong. , Let Ling Dao fight with the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty, they only need to watch the show. "Sovereign, today''s affairs, do you want to block them all?" As an eighth-rank force, it was the first time that Tianwuzong was attacked by someone, and after beheading an elder, he walked away. If this matter got out, all the high-level members of Tianwuzong would lose face, especially those who shot The person in question is just a young man. You know, Ling Dao not only killed Ye Hongxuan, but also wounded many elders and disciples, some were even seriously injured and dying. Moreover, Wu Kuangyun, who was holding the Shocking Cloud Sword, had never been defeated before, but now he was defeated by Ling Dao. Under their swords, Ling Dao''s brilliance is all stepped on their heads, they are just pedals. "No, today''s matter should not be blocked, but should be publicized as quickly as possible. If we do this, although our Tianwuzong is quite embarrassing, this matter will be spread out sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time. Know your shame and be brave. I hope that all of us in Tianwuzong will remember this matter. Such a shame must be able to inspire us Tianwuzong disciples. If we want to avenge our shame, we will naturally have to practice harder. If our Tianwuzong becomes strong enough, who will dare to come to our Tianwuzong to make trouble? If our Tianwuzong is strong enough in the future, who How dare you make fun of us with this matter. Moreover, Ling Dao is only sixteen years old, others will definitely underestimate him, and the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty is no exception. If we spread this matter, the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty will definitely pay attention to Ling Dao. As long as they are prepared, then It is very likely that Ling Dao will be killed. The Great Luo Dynasty plus the Death Tower, as long as they are not star-level fighters, they can deal with it. After all, this matter is the shame of our Great Luo Dynasty. I think they will not believe it. As long as they do not underestimate the enemy, then Ling Dao will be dangerous Now, can''t we watch a good show. " After Wu Kuangyun finished speaking, the other Huamortal Realm elders were all amazed. It has to be said that what Wu Kuangyun thought was more than one grade higher than theirs. It is better to block the news than to spread the news. Wu Kuangyun will Ling Dao, the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty, and the Duoming Building were all included in the calculation. "The suzerain is wise." This sentence is not flattery, but admiration from the heart. If Wu Zongsheng is allowed to handle this matter, he will definitely block all the news. His way of doing this is obviously not as good as Wu Kuangyun''s. No wonder Wu Kuangyun can be a As the suzerain, he can only be the deputy suzerain. "Yes, what a wise suzerain." Just when Wu Kuangyun laughed triumphantly, he heard Ling Dao''s voice. It turns out that Ling Dao didn''t really leave, but hid not far away. There are still mountains as high as one mountain, Wu Kuangyun thought He was thoughtful, but unfortunately he did not expect that Ling Dao was still here. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 239 "You didn''t leave." Whether it was Wu Kuangyun or the rest of the Tianwu Sect, they were all taken aback when they saw Ling Dao''s appearance. They all saw Ling Dao leave with their own eyes, but they didn''t expect Ling Dao to go and come back. Ling Dao must have heard Wu Kuangyun''s plan against Ling Dao before. Originally, Ling Dao didn''t plan to do anything to Tian Wuzong, but he didn''t expect that Wu Kuangyun still had such thoughts. Ling Dao had never been the one who suffered. Wu Kuangyun wanted to reap the benefits, so he naturally He would not agree, and once Wu Kuangyun spread the matter, it would definitely be even more exaggerated. At that time, no matter if it was the Da Luo Dynasty or the Suo Ming Lou, they would definitely mobilize the strongest force to deal with Ling Dao. "If you leave, will you still know that you are so wise?" Hearing the word "wise", Wu Kuangyun''s head grew big. Those Tianwu Sect disciples and elders said this as a compliment to him, but Ling Dao said it as a sarcasm. The previous battle had already made Wu Kuangyun understand, He is no match for Ling Dao, what''s more, Ling Dao is still very young and has unlimited potential, which is simply not something he can compare to. "Since you have heard it, the Suzerain has nothing to say. I don''t know what you want." Wu Kuangyun had already prepared for the worst. If Ling Dao insisted on killing in Tianwuzong, he could only invite the older generation of Tianwuzong to dispatch and find a way to kill Lingdao. It''s not sure, but he can''t just watch Ling Dao make trouble in Tianwuzong. Wu Kuangyun didn''t care about Ye Hongxuan''s death. If it wasn''t for Ye Hongxuan, Ling Dao would have been a disciple of Tianwuzong now. How could Tianwuzong be in such a predicament? It can be said that Ye Hongxuan deserved to die, but the other disciples and elders were all innocent. As the suzerain of Tianwu Sect, it is impossible to ignore it. "Array." Wu Zongsheng roared loudly, and then the elders and disciples of Tianwuzong who were present all set up their postures. Naturally, the elders used the small Tianwu sword formation, while the disciples used other sword formations. Even if they knew they were invincible, they had no choice but to It is impossible to sit still and die. "Sovereign, do you want to invite all the strong men of the older generation?" Wu Zongsheng asked in a low voice next to Wu Kuangyun''s ear. He never thought at first that a young man like Ling Dao could threaten their entire Tianwuzong. This courage is enough to shock the world, not to mention that Ling Dao still has such strength. "You don''t need to be so troublesome. Did I say that I would do something to you?" Just when Wu Kuangyun was about to nod his head in agreement, Ling Dao said with a smile. He just hated being tricked by others, and he had no intention of razing Tianwuzong to the ground. People like Wu Zong publicized the matter. Wu Kuangyun''s calculation of Ling Dao was actually the same as what Ling Dao wanted him to do. Because of this, Ling Dao had no intention of killing at all. The reason why he was so cold before was to scare Tian Wuzong of these people. "Then what do you mean?" Even when facing Luo Chen, the emperor of the Great Luo Dynasty, Wu Kuangyun had never been so nervous before. Luo Chen''s strength was definitely not as good as Wu Kuangyun''s, but the Great Luo Dynasty controlled by Luo Chen was compared to the sky mastered by Wu Kuangyun. Wu Zong wanted to be powerful, but Luo Chen didn''t dare to do anything to Wu Kuangyun, otherwise even if Tian Wu Zong was destroyed, the Da Luo Dynasty would definitely not have a good time. "It''s very simple. Not only will I not stop what you want to do, but I want you to publicize it. Soon I will kill the capital of the Da Luo Dynasty. Not only should the Da Luo Dynasty''s royal family know, but everyone in the world should know about it. Know." Ling Dao and others have different ideas and methods. If others want revenge, they generally try to keep the enemy from knowing their actions, but Ling Dao not only wants to let the enemy know, but also let the world know. , If you don''t have enough confidence, you are an absolute lunatic. "this¡­¡­" Whether it was Wu Kuangyun, Wu Zongsheng, or others, they were stunned for a moment. What Ling Dao was going to do was completely different from what they had imagined. Could it be that Ling Dao was already crazy? He, why did he still want to jump into the fire pit and add more fire. "What''s the point of just killing Luo Chen and those people? Wouldn''t it be better to let them be fully prepared and have absolute confidence before attacking them." Ling Dao''s words made Wu Kuangyun understand his thoughts, and at the same time let Wu Kuangyun let out a long breath. As long as Ling Dao doesn''t fight them hard, it''s fine to publicize these things. Eighth-rank forces, this little thing is not easy to do. "It''s so cruel. Is this to give the Da Luo royal family hope, and then make the Da Luo royal family despair." "If everyone in the world knows, once the royal family loses, there will be no room for recovery." "Could it be that he really has the confidence to fight against the royal family of the Daluo Dynasty and the Suominglou with his own strength?" Although the strength displayed by Ling Dao is already strong enough, and the entire Tianwu Sect fights alone, I am afraid no one can be an opponent of Ling Dao, but Ling Dao has only one person after all, whether it is the Da Luo Dynasty or the Duo Ming Lou, the Transformation Realm There are not a few warriors. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat with four hands. Where does Ling Dao get his confidence. "Arrogance, if the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty is not prepared, maybe he can really take revenge, but once the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty is fully prepared, then he will only have a dead end." "Young and frivolous, it''s true. He''s still too young. If I sneak up to the capital alone and take down Luo Chen''s head, it won''t be a problem at all." "It''s best if he dies. If he''s alive, we younger generation can only be suppressed by him, and we will never be able to lift our heads. You know, his age is younger than us, and his potential is much greater than ours. In the future we will not be his opponent at all." Whether it is the elders or disciples of Tianwuzong, they all hate and fear Ling Dao. If Ling Dao dies, they will definitely applaud and celebrate. It is impossible to succeed in the life-threatening building, only a tragic end. "Okay, no problem, my suzerain will help you promote it." Wu Kuangyun would not necessarily agree to other things, but he agreed to this matter very simply. Anyway, Wu Kuangyun was going to do it anyway, no matter it was Ling Dao''s intention or his own, as long as Dao The royal family of the Luo Dynasty had made preparations, and Wu Kuangyun''s goal had been achieved. "Stop scheming others behind their backs in the future, and be careful not to lose your life." After saying this, Ling Dao left Tianwuzong. This time he came to Tianwuzong to kill Ye Hongxuan. Now that Ye Hongxuan is dead, there is no need to stay in Tianwuzong. He is not welcome. It is estimated that many Tianwuzong disciples want to kill him, but they just don''t have the guts. "Sovereign, he really left this time." Wu Zongsheng looked around, and after finding no trace of Ling Dao, he said in a low voice. At the same time, other Tianwuzong people also searched. After suffering a loss, they were naturally more cautious, Even Wu Kuangyun was like this, let alone other people. "It''s really gone." Wu Kuangyun nodded, confirming that after Ling Dao left, the atmosphere of silence was finally broken. Only after Ling Dao left, these disciples and elders dared to speak loudly. Ling Dao put too much pressure on them, suppressing them all People are almost out of breath. Especially when they were preparing to fight Ling Dao earlier, many people were so frightened that their hands trembled. Even Wu Kuangyun, who was holding the Shocking Cloud Sword, was not Ling Dao''s opponent. If they fought Ling Dao, they would definitely die. , now that Lingdao has left, they are finally relieved. "Sovereign, are we really going to do what Ling Dao said?" It is extremely embarrassing to say that a powerful eighth-rank force wants to obey a sixteen-year-old boy. If it was Wu Zongsheng, he would never publicize it. Even if it would be good for Tian Wuzong, he would not do it. It is naturally impossible for him to listen to Ling Dao''s words. "We didn''t do what he said, but we were going to do it in the first place. Let the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty and Ling Dao fight to the death. It will do no harm to our Tianwuzong. Why don''t we promote it?" Fortunately, Wu Kuangyun is the master of Tianwuzong, otherwise Lingdao''s words would have been ignored by them. Hearing what Wu Kuangyun said, Wu Zongsheng and other elders could only nod in agreement. Nodding his head, Wu Kuangyun would do as he said. Wu Kuangyun and the others didn''t know that they were sure that Ling Dao had left. In fact, Ling Dao was still on top of them, but Ling Dao didn''t go down, but left Tianwuzong directly. Killing Ye Hongxuan was just a warm-up. The good show is yet to come. At the beginning, the royal family of the Daluo Dynasty and the Suoming Building caused the Xiaoyao Palace to be destroyed overnight. Whether it was servants or guards, they all died tragically that night. It is impossible not to avenge this great revenge. So, now that he is in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, he has enough combat power to take revenge. "Luo Chen, Da Luo Royal Family, Duoming Building, I, Ling Dao, are here, are you ready?" Just after this day, many people in the Da Luo Dynasty had heard about the Tianwuzong. Ling Dao killed the Tianwuzong with one sword, and beheaded the elder Ye Hongxuan of the Tianwuzong. He defeated the eighteen Huamortal Realm elders who used the small Tianwu sword array, and the deputy suzerain Wu Zongsheng was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to draw his sword to fight Ling Dao. Afterwards, Wu Kuangyun fought out with the Shocking Cloud Sword in his hand, but was defeated by Ling Dao''s sword. After hurting many disciples and elders of Tianwuzong, and even the suzerain suffered serious trauma, Ling Dao left Tianwuzong in a big way, no one dared to stop him. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 240 The main hall of the capital palace of the Daluo Dynasty. Luo Chen sits high on the dragon chair, and below it are the ministers, civil servants and military generals lined up on both sides, this matter is not a trivial matter, and the prince came in person, the entire Da Luo Dynasty belongs to Luo Chen, a little trouble , he can know, not to mention General Ling Wu and the others making such a big move. "General Ling Wu led an army of 100,000 to the capital, is he trying to rebel, hmph." As the lord of the Da Luo Dynasty, Luo Chen has never encountered any rebellion. The King of Xiaoyao has a high level of merit. If he wanted to rebel, Luo Chen would have already gone to hell. Unfortunately, the King of Xiaoyao never had such an idea. From his point of view, he naturally looked down on such a small dynasty. After careful investigation, General Ling Wu has determined that the destruction of Xiaoyao Palace was caused by the Da Luo royal family. General Ling Wu was an orphan since he was a child. If he hadn''t been adopted by King Xiaoyao, he might have died in the wilderness long ago. It is impossible for him not to avenge him. If Luo Chen was unprepared, it is entirely possible for a 100,000 army to take the capital, because the imperial guards in the capital are only well-trained, have not experienced any wars, and usually bully and bully the people, and Luo Chen The soldiers under his command were experienced in hundreds of battles, and they were all brave and skilled fighters. Naturally, they were not comparable to the imperial guards. "Reporting to Your Majesty, General Ling Wu''s doing this is purely courting death, and it''s just a gnat shaking a tree." "As long as Your Majesty gives me one hundred thousand elite soldiers, I will definitely take the head of General Ling Wu and present it to Your Majesty." "My Da Luo dynasty has been glorious for so many years, how can he, a small general, still overthrow the dynasty?" Regardless of whether it is the prince, the general, or the civil servants, none of them took General Ling Wu seriously. The 100,000 army sounds mighty, but compared with the entire Da Luo dynasty, it seems extremely small. As long as Luo Chen speaks Under the order, within a month, an army of millions of people, or even tens of millions of troops, would not be a problem. "Your Majesty, leave this matter to the old minister." Killing King came out of the queue. He was bloodthirsty. Now that there is such a good thing, he naturally wants to snatch it. In his opinion, defeating the 100,000 army of General Ling Wu is no trouble at all. General Ling Wu is only two years old. He was only a teenager, and he was just a kid in front of him. In terms of strength, King of Slaughter felt that he could beat General Lingwu, and in terms of ability to march and fight, King of Slaughter felt that he could beat General Lingwu by eight streets. When he took down the head of General Lingwu, Luo Chen would definitely be rewarded heavily. Naturally, good opportunities to compete for merit cannot be given to others. "The old minister is a little itchy, why don''t your majesty hand over General Ling Wu to me." The King of Mad Zhan also stood up, he is warlike himself, and now there are 100,000 troops waiting for him to fight, he naturally can''t miss it, not to mention, General Ling Wu is still the adopted son of King Xiaoyao, he wants to see, Ling How much did General Wu learn from Xiaoyao Wang? The strength of King Xiaoyao is unfathomable, and no one present is his opponent. Not only that, if King Xiaoyao claims to be second in military ability, no one present will dare to be the first. King Xiaoyao has directed many battles, but He has never been defeated. In the battle, he himself did not need to take action at all, and his soldiers suffered very few casualties. "Since the two invite you to fight, the emperor will entrust you with the responsibility for this battle. King of War, you will lead an army of 100,000 to face General Ling Wu''s army of 100,000 from the front." "As ordered." "King of Killing, you lead an army of 100,000 to intercept the 100,000 army of General Ling Wu from the rear. Be sure to kill all of them and never let anyone go." "As ordered." Whether it is the King of War or the King of Killing, they are all excited. General Ling Wu only has an army of 100,000, but the two of them each lead an army of 100,000, which is a full 200,000 troops, which is more than the army of General Ling Wu. Double, it is not a problem at all to kill General Ling Wu and those people. "I don''t care which general you choose, as long as the entire army of General Ling Wu is wiped out, otherwise I will come to see you." In fact, Luo Chen was still a little happy about General Ling Wu''s rebellion. In the past, he had no legitimate reason to attack General Ling Wu. Now that General Ling Wu wants to rebel, he naturally doesn''t need to be merciful. Most of them are useless, rebellion is a capital crime, and it will implicate the whole family. "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, the veteran will definitely return with the head of General Ling Wu." "The old minister has lived for so many years, if he can''t even beat a brat, what face does he have to live in this world?" The King of Mad War and the King of Killing Life wished they could kill them now, slaughtering General Ling Wu and his 100,000 troops, especially the King of Killing Lives, his eyes were already red before he was dispatched. Filled with infinite killing intent. "Retire." With a flick of his sleeve, Luo Chen stood up and walked to the back of the main hall. Today, he summoned a group of ministers to deal with General Ling Wu. Now the two old princes, the King of Slaughter and the King of Mad War, will take action. Naturally, he let go One hundred and twenty hearts, General Ling Wu and his one hundred thousand army will perish soon. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "How can this be." In the imperial study room, Luo Chen held a memorial in his hand, his eyes were filled with disbelief. What he was looking at now was exactly what happened in Tianwuzong. When Ling Dao appeared in Anshan County, Luo Chen knew about it. , but these things above Tianwuzong are really unbelievable. How old is Ling Dao, only sixteen years old, Luo Chen feels that he knows Ling Dao very well, but now the news makes him unable to calm down, Ling Dao has picked an eighth-rank power with one sword, Tian Wuzong is indeed not as good as The Da Luo Dynasty is also an eighth-rank force, and even if there is a gap, it will not be too outrageous. "With the strength of one person, he defeated a group of disciples in the original state, and then killed elder Ye Hongxuan. Even if the eighteen elders in the transformation state used the small Tianwu sword array, they were all defeated by Ling Dao''s sword. Afterwards, The deputy suzerain Wu Zongsheng sounded the alarm, and Wu Kuangyun took action himself. Wu Kuangyun, who holds the Shocking Cloud Sword, has never been defeated, but now he has been defeated by Ling Dao''s sword. Even if I am, I am definitely not Wu Kuangyun''s opponent. Even Wu Kuangyun can''t beat him, don''t you mean I am even more of an opponent. From this point of view, I have to ask the older generation to make a move. " No wonder Luo Chen couldn''t accept it. He always felt that he could look down on Ling Dao, but now Ling Dao''s strength surpassed him. It can be said that Luo Chen watched Ling Dao grow up, and Ling Dao was a sick child when he was a child. After the palace was destroyed, Lingdao rose completely. "Could it be that the destruction of Xiaoyao Wang''s Mansion really stimulated him deeply, and it''s all thanks to me that he can be what he is today." Thinking of this, Luo Chen became even more upset. He wanted to crush Ling Dao completely, but he didn''t expect that not only was Ling Dao not crushed, but instead he unleashed all his potential. In just over a year, he went from a sick child to Became a strong man surpassing Luo Chen. With such a rapid growth, there is no second one in the Da Luo Dynasty. If I knew it would happen, Luo Chen would never destroy the Xiaoyao Palace. Anyway, the former Ling Dao could not bring any threat to the royal family at all. It is said that today''s fruit is the cause that Luo Chen planted yesterday. "Even if you are stronger than Wu Kuangyun, my Da Luo royal family has a lot of strong people. Let the strong people of the older generation take your life." Even if Luo Chendang stood up and rushed towards the secret room deep in the palace, he was no longer Ling Dao''s opponent, so naturally he could only let the older generation of strong men take action. At the same time, he also sent people to kill him Lou, let the real strong in the killing tower take action, and must kill Ling Dao. Even if General Ling Wu led an army of 100,000, Luo Chen didn''t panic at all, but Ling Dao was different, because Ling Dao and Xiaoyao Wang were so similar, seeing Ling Dao was like seeing Xiaoyao King. Chen always has a kind of pressure, just like facing Xiaoyao Wang. "Boom boom boom" There was a dull sound in the depths of the palace. Luo Chen would not come to disturb these elders if he had no choice. They usually don''t ask about common matters, but only practice in seclusion. , the Da Luo royal family is stronger than Tianwuzong, not only in terms of territory, but also in these elder powerhouses. Whether it is Wu Kuangyun or the rest of the Tianwu Sect, they don''t know how many elders and powerhouses there are in the Da Luo royal family, and what their strength is. The number is definitely more than that of Tianwuzong, and there are even half-step astral realm warriors. "Old ancestors, Luo Chen, the unworthy descendant, has come to disturb you. My Da Luo royal family has encountered a great enemy, and I implore the ancestors to take action." Luo Chen knelt outside the secret room, not even daring to vent his breath. He repeated his words three times in a row, and one door after another opened in the secret room. Now, it''s a pity that his identity is nothing here. "What kind of enemy comes from the forces of the seventh rank, or the forces of the sixth rank." An old voice sounded. From their point of view, only the powerhouses of the seventh-rank forces and sixth-rank forces are considered enemies to the Da Luo royal family. Hearing the old ancestor''s question, Luo Chen felt ashamed, and it was even harder to say anything. "This... this... actually the enemy comes from a tenth-rank force, and he is only sixteen years old." After saying these words, Luo Chen''s head lowered deeply, he was really ashamed to face others, to deal with a tenth-rank young man, to ask the ancestors to take action, it is simply a shame to throw home Sure enough, after Luo Chen finished speaking, the secret room fell silent. "How can my Daluo royal family have descendants like you, you are such a waste, do your parents know?" "Even the teenagers of the tenth-rank force can''t figure it out, how did you ascend to the throne." "It''s unreasonable. Are you bored and come to pass the time for us?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 241 The underground chamber of the Daluo Dynasty palace. What Luo Chen said really made the old powerhouses of the Da Luo Dynasty angry. If only the powerhouses of the sixth-rank and seventh-rank forces would be fine, a mere young man of the tenth rank would invite them to move. The royal family of the Luo Dynasty is now incompetent to this point? The Da Luo Dynasty is an eighth-rank power. It is obviously impossible to say that it is weak. It is indeed a headache for Chen to have an enemy like Ling Dao. Fortunately, Ling Dao has only been practicing for more than a year. If Ling Dao has been practicing until now, even if he is only sixteen years old, Ling Dao is enough to overthrow the entire Da Luo Dynasty. Of course, if Ling Dao has been practicing since he was a child, it is impossible for Luo Chen to destroy If Xiaoyao Wangfu is lost, Xiaoyao Wang will not go to Tianlong Forbidden Land. "I''ve seen that young man before. He is indeed very talented. Wasn''t he captured by the ancient devil last time? Could it be that he escaped from the ancient devil''s grasp?" Tianwu King, the old prince of the Daluo Dynasty, is extremely powerful, even among these people, he is one of the best. Last time, the ancient devil and the old suzerain of Tianwuzong were dispatched, and Tianwu King was also present. Tianwu King met Ling Dao, Naturally, he has an impression of Ling Dao. Although King Tianwu is not as old as those elders, but his strength is extremely strong. Now that he said this, other people also calmed down. King Tianwu spoke highly of Ling Dao, even among the royal family, He never said that about anyone. "I don''t know how he escaped. Anyway, his strength is not what it used to be now. I just got the news that even Wu Kuangyun, who is at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, was defeated by Ling Dao''s sword." Speaking of the original disciples, the ancestors of the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty would not have any reaction at all. Even if the small Tianwu sword array formed by the eighteen Huamortal realm elders was broken by Ling Dao alone, they still could not defeat Hua Wu Kuangyun in Mortal Realm was shocked greatly. Even in the hearts of the ancestors of the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty, Wu Kuangyun''s status is very high. Although Wu Kuangyun is not very old, Wu Kuangyun once held the Shocking Cloud Sword and challenged the Da Luo Dynasty and the Death Tower. , The powerhouses of Tianji Pavilion, even the powerhouses of the older generation have not been missed. Wu Kuangyun, who holds the Shocking Cloud Sword, has never lost a single battle in his life, but now, he was defeated by Ling Dao''s sword, which naturally attracted the attention of these people. It seems that a monster like Ling Dao really cannot He regarded him as a junior, no wonder Luo Chen asked them for help. "Since Wu Kuangyun, who was holding the Shocking Cloud Sword, was defeated by Ling Dao''s sword, then you go back first, we will take action, don''t worry." An old ancestor of the royal family with white beard and hair said in a deep voice, he is the highest in seniority, and his words naturally count. Qi Gao, then it is understandable for Luo Chen to ask them to take action. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It is said that the son of Prince Xiaoyao killed Tianwuzong with a sword in his hand. Once the elder of Tianwuzong had a heavy hand on General Jiang Zhong, which led to the death of General Jiang Zhong. Now the son killed Tianwuzong. It is to kill Elder Ye Hongxuan and avenge General Jiang Zhong." "His Royal Highness is really daring. He went to Tianwuzong alone to take revenge. Isn''t he courting death?" "You don''t know this. It is said that all the original disciples of Tianwuzong were defeated by His Royal Highness and Yijian." "What is that? All the elders of the Tianwu Sect who joined forces were defeated by the sword of His Royal Highness. This is due to the kindness of His Royal Highness, otherwise they will all die." "What you said is nothing. Wu Kuangyun, the current suzerain of Tianwuzong, holds the Shocking Cloud Sword and has never been defeated once in his life. However, this time he held the Shocking Cloud Sword and fought with His Royal Highness, but lost In the hands of His Royal Highness." "What you said is all news from a long time ago. It is said that His Royal Highness will soon kill the capital of our dynasty. More than a year ago, the Xiaoyao Palace was destroyed by the Daluo royal family. Now His Royal Highness is back, It''s for revenge." "How is that possible? What did the Da Luo royal family do to destroy the Xiaoyao Palace?" "You don''t understand this. King Xiaoyao is so powerful and powerful. It is nothing new for the Da Luo royal family to be afraid of Prince Xiaoyao''s mansion." "If Prince Xiaoyao goes to war with the royal family, I will definitely stand on His Royal Highness''s side. No matter what, Prince Xiaoyao''s mansion is obviously much better to the people of the world than the royal family." "You are so pitifully stupid. It is true that Xiaoyao Wangfu has been kind to us, but do you think His Highness Shizi alone can be an opponent of the royal family? Are you courting death by standing on His Highness Shizi''s side?" After Tianwuzong spread the news, the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty publicized those things again. Of course, in the description of the royal family, the Xiaoyao Palace has become a rebellion, and even Ling Dao has become a traitor. The royal family continues to smear Xiaoyao In the palace, although most people don''t believe it, there are still some people who believe it. Although Ling Dao inherited the throne of King Xiaoyao, people in the world still call him His Royal Highness. It''s not that he is not qualified to be a prince, but that he is too young. There is no sixteen-year-old prince in the Da Luo Dynasty, and he is still so powerful Great prince. As these people said, there are many people who want to support Ling Dao, but very few dare to take action. They can only support Ling Dao spiritually. After all, everyone feels that Ling Dao has no chance of winning. How could he possibly win against an eighth-rank force that had been passed down for many years? These people have all heard the news about Ling Dao. General Ling Wu and others naturally found out. After learning that Ling Dao was fine, General Ling Wu was relieved. It seems that Ling Dao has really grown up. He can be alone, even the eighth-rank power Tianwuzong can''t do anything to Lingdao. "Report to the general, the spies in front report that there are 100,000 troops coming towards us." Luo Chen had already ordered that the King of Mad Warriors lead an army of 100,000 to intercept General Ling Wu from the front, and to fight with an army of 100,000. For one thing, Luo Chen didn''t think that the soldiers under General Ling Wu were more powerful than those under him. The soldiers are powerful, and secondly, it is not easy to mobilize more troops in such a short period of time. It is true that the King of Mad War only led an army of 100,000, but the King of Slaughter also led an army of 100,000. In other words, Luo Chen needed to mobilize 200,000 troops. It is not bad to be able to mobilize so many troops in such a short time, and Twice the force is enough to kill General Ling Wu and others. "Sure enough, as the general expected, Luo Chen already knew about our whereabouts, and even dispatched troops." "Just like what the general guessed, there are only 100,000 troops in front of him. Luo Chen is still too confident." "Just relying on their soldiers, they still want to fight us." Before General Ling Wu spoke, the generals under him became excited one by one. They were all militants, and they wanted to start a war right away. None of them dared to act rashly. "Don''t get excited, do everything as I say, this time I guarantee that they will come and go." Guarding the border for so many years, General Ling Wu is also very knowledgeable about marching and fighting. The king of madness and the 100,000 troops led by him are all in the calculations of General Ling Wu. General Ling Wu has long been prepared. Annihilated the opponent. "Don''t worry, General, I will wait to the death to complete the task." The three generals standing on the left of General Ling Wu all started to act. General Ling Wu only asked them to bring an army of 30,000 to fight. The difference in strength between 30,000 and 100,000 was more than three times. The general, or those three generals, or these 30,000 soldiers, are all confident. "General, you see that they are all dispatched, shouldn''t it be time for us to take action too?" The first general on the right of General Ling Wu rubbed his palms and asked expectantly. Seeing that the three generals had brought an army of 30,000 to kill King Kuang Zhan Wang and others, they were naturally anxious. It''s like a fire, if General Ling Wu doesn''t let them fight, I''m afraid they will all go crazy. It''s a pity that no matter what the general said or did, General Ling Wu sat there with the old god and never said a word. It''s not that General Ling Wu didn''t want to talk to these generals, but because in the battlefield, the commander A person must be absolutely calm and not have the slightest impatience. The current General Ling Wu is waiting for the news. He believes that it is impossible for Luo Chen to send only one army. The reason why he divides the troops into three is to guard against the other army. Someone came to report. "Report to the general, the King of Slaughter is leading an army of 100,000, and is slowly moving in this direction." King Slaughter''s 100,000 troops are not fighting against General Ling Wu head-on, but to wipe out all the fleeing soldiers. With the murderous nature of King Slaughter, he will never let a single one go. He can''t wait to treat one hundred people as two hundred Unfortunately, it is almost impossible for him to wait for the King of Berserk to defeat General Ling Wu. "Alright, let''s go, three of you." The three generals standing on the right of General Ling Wu suddenly laughed. They took the military order from General Ling Wu and led an army of 30,000 to leave here at the fastest speed. Everything was arranged, and their task was to go around behind the 100,000 army of King Slaughter and kill them all. It''s not that the King of Mad Zhan and the King of Slaughter don''t know how to fight, but they never thought that General Ling Wu would be so bold that he sent out 60,000 troops to deal with the 100,000 troops of the King of Berserk and the King of Slaughter. , he himself led an army of 40,000, disguised as an army of 100,000. "Luo Chen, this battle will destroy your right and left arm first." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 242 242 Whether it is the King of War, the King of Killing, or Luo Chen, they all underestimated General Ling Wu, and at the same time underestimated the 100,000 soldiers under General Ling Wu. Wan Dajun is enough to kill General Ling Wu and his 100,000 troops. Even, the King of Mad War feels that he leads an army of 100,000, which is enough to deal with General Ling Wu and others. Even the Killing King has no intention of making a move now. , and finally harvested the lives of 100,000 soldiers of General Ling Wu. If the King of War and the King of Killing knew that General Ling Wu only sent 30,000 troops to deal with them, I don¡¯t know if they were crying or laughing. against them. "We will sit here. If the army of the Da Luo Dynasty comes, 40,000 troops will be enough to deal with them." The soldiers who followed General Ling Wu were the elite among the elites. They had experienced hundreds of battles and were stronger than the 60,000 troops that went out. They were brought out by General Ling Wu, and there were even many of them. Back then, he fought with King Xiaoyao. The legs of the horses are all tied with branches, and they run with great momentum. A large number of soldiers are holding banners and swaying in the wind. Although there are only 40,000 troops, it looks like they exceed 100,000 troops. The spies of the King of War and the King of Killing come to observe, and they probably will get wrong information. After all, the King of Berserk and the King of Slaughter are still old, and they are too confident. They feel that General Ling Wu is vulnerable. Here, there is no threat at all, if they can''t even beat a junior, they are not battle-tested. The war was about to break out. When the 100,000 army of the King of War met the 30,000 army led by the three generals, they fought. The three generals didn''t talk nonsense at all, and they directly attacked the king of madness and the 100,000 army. Killing the past, the King of Berserker was beaten in a daze when he came up, completely unaware of what happened. Fortunately, the King of Berserkers soon woke up, and began to command the 100,000 troops under his command in an orderly manner. When he was young, he also commanded many battles, so he was so proficient. Unfortunately, the 100,000 troops After all, the army is not his own, but dispatched to him by Luo Chen. The imperial guards under Luo Chen have not experienced any actual combat after all, how can they compare with the 30,000 troops at the frontier gate, just in terms of momentum, the soldiers under the mad warrior king are much weaker, they have not experienced life and death In the battle, seeing the scene in the field now, even the sword in his hand can''t move. In just a moment, corpses had already fallen on the field. Seeing their former friends die tragically under someone else''s sword, these young imperial guards were all terrified, especially those of the 30,000-strong army. The bloodthirsty expression scared them to the extreme. "How could this be? The imperial guards of my Da Luo Dynasty are not even as good as this king''s own army." It has to be said that the Royal Guards of the Great Luo Dynasty were well-trained. Before the war, the King of Mad Warriors always felt that these guards were good. In terms of discipline, this army was much stronger than the army under the King of Berserkers. Unfortunately, they did not see After such a bloody scene, it is impossible to exert enough combat power now. "retreat." As a last resort, the King of Berserk could only give an order to retreat. The King of Berserk knew in his heart that if the fight continued, their casualties would only be greater. With an army of 100,000 brave and skilled fighters, the King of Berserkers is confident of defeating the 30,000 army. "It''s really aggrieved. This king has fought many victories in his life. I didn''t expect to be killed by an army of 30,000 when he led an army of 100,000." When the King of Berserkers issued the retreat order, all the soldiers were pardoned, and it was too hard for them to let them continue to fight. Some soldiers had already taken off their armor in order to escape faster. After all, the armor on their bodies Still very heavy. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Just after the 100,000 army led by the mad war king was completely defeated, the place where the killing king was, there was also a loud cry of killing, and the 30,000 army rushed towards the 100,000 army led by the killing king like wolves and tigers. However, regardless of the superiority in the number of 100,000 troops, the absolute disadvantage in terms of combat power. The King of Slaughter, like the King of Mad War, is capable in himself, but the 100,000 troops under his command have not experienced any bloody battles at all. If the King of Slaughter is given 100,000 elite soldiers, the King of Slaughter is 100% sure that he will destroy the 30,000 army in front of him. , It''s a pity that there is no if in the world, and now the King of Killing is no match at all. "Damn it, this king will lose to a brat." Seeing the soldiers under him fall one by one, the Slaughter King became even more angry. He wished to pull his army over and compete with the 30,000 army in front of him. Among the 30,000 army, some people held high Big flag with big "Ling" embroidered on it. Just through those big banners, King Slaughter knew that these were soldiers under General Ling Wu. Although King Slaughter looked down on such a brat like General Ling Wu, he had to admit that the soldiers under General Ling Wu were all elites. , much stronger than the one hundred thousand troops Luo Chen gave him. "Kill me, who dares to take half a step back and kill the nine clans." The mad war king is the mad war king, and the killing king is the killing king. When he found out that his 100,000 troops were no match at all, the mad war king chose to retreat, but the killing king was fighting to the end. Even though he knew he was no match, the killing king had no intention of retreating. Even if all the 100,000 troops under his command were wiped out, he would not make it easy for the 30,000 soldiers under General Ling Wu. "Isn''t this asking us to die?" "No way, just try." When they joined the army, they deeply understood that obeying military orders is their bounden duty. Now they are under the King of Slaughter, and even if the King of Slaughter tells them to die, they dare not disobey the order. Since the King of Slaughter wants them to fight to the end, then they Had to obey. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "General, the good news just came. The 100,000 troops led by the King of Mad War have already been killed by our soldiers, and they fled for their lives in a hurry." In front of General Ling Wu stood a young soldier. He was obviously extremely excited at this time. As a soldier, he definitely wanted to follow the general who won the battle. The 30,000 army among them defeated the 100,000 army. It is enough to prove their strength. "As expected, don''t be too complacent. If the Da Luo royal family sends an army, we will also defeat them. Whether they are an army of 100,000 or 200,000, we must win the battle." The 30,000 army defeated the King of War and his 100,000 army, all of which were expected by General Ling Wu. He dared to lead a 100,000 army to the capital because he knew that the royal family must be prepared. No matter how covertly he did it, Luo Chen would definitely notice it. Rather than letting Luo Chen be suspicious, it is better to let Luo Chen grasp all the movements of General Ling Wu. Of course, what General Ling Wu dares to let Luo Chen control are some unimportant things. Already very familiar with it. "Reporting to the general, good news came from behind. The Slaughter King and his 100,000 troops have already been killed. The corpses are scattered all over the field, and blood flows like rivers." Soon, another young soldier rushed to the front of General Ling Wu and reported the matter on the side of the King of Killing. The King of Killing refused to admit defeat. , is not something that can be remedied by desperate efforts. "It''s expected that they won. I didn''t expect that Luo Chen would only send two 100,000 troops to encircle and suppress me. He is really arrogant." General Ling Wu sneered disdainfully. Luo Chen is so arrogant that he is suicidal. The Da Luo Dynasty has been passed down for so many years, and the royal family has long since lost any sense of crisis. A hundred thousand troops rebelled. A piece of cake. "Everything is proceeding according to the original plan, and there is no need to change." A few days ago, General Ling Wu made a plan. If there are any special circumstances, he will make corresponding changes to the plan, but now it seems that everything is going smoothly, and there is no need to change anything. The king and the killing king are no longer rivals at all, Luo Chen wants to deal with them, so he can only send other people to fight. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The efficiency of Tianwuzong''s work is not bad. I didn''t expect that it would be known to the whole world in a few days." After Ling Dao left Tianwuzong, he did not set off immediately, but retreated in the mountains and forests. The battle above Tianwuzong gave him a lot of insights. A small improvement, especially the perception of the original power, is not far from the second level of the original power. When he left the customs and walked to a crowded place, he heard all kinds of rumors about himself. Obviously, what Tian Wuzong said was even more exaggerated, as if he was the best master in the world, and Wu Kuangyun was really able to sacrifice In order to make the Da Luo Dynasty fully prepared, he was willing to belittle himself. According to rumors, Wu Kuangyun, who was undefeated with the Jingyun Sword, was vulnerable to Ling Dao''s sword. "Don''t worry about him, I''ll go to the palace first and then talk about it." General Ling Wu led an army of 100,000, the speed is definitely not fast, and he has not reached the capital yet, Ling Dao does not want the 100,000 army to accompany him to take risks, so he is going to deal with the royal family alone. This is not because of impulsiveness, but because of his desire for himself. strength and have enough confidence. After all, the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty is only an eighth-rank power, and there are no star-level warriors. Even if Ling Dao can''t destroy the royal family, he is sure to retreat. So what''s the point of entering the Da Luo Dynasty''s palace alone. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 243 The capital of the Great Luo Dynasty. A young man in white, with a three-foot green peak on his back, stood outside the city gate. In his eyes, the pedestrians who came and went seemed not to exist. His eyes were so deep and terrifying that others could not see through his heart. No idea what he was thinking at all. He has lived in the capital for fifteen years. Even if he has memories of his previous life, he has long regarded Xiaoyao Wangfu as his home. Tao has a good relationship. However, Luo Chen destroyed the Xiaoyao Palace, ruined Lingdao''s house, and killed the servants and guards of the palace. Except for the traitors who took refuge in Luo Chen, everyone else died tragically under the sword of the killer in the Suoming Building. Lou killer is just the executioner, and the Da Luo royal family is the executioner. "The Luo clan has been in charge of the dynasty for so many years, so it''s time for a change of master." Ling Dao whispered to himself, and then stepped forward, walking into the capital. He can be sure that Luo Chen''s eyeliner has spotted him. When he arrives at the palace, Luo Chen is probably waiting for him. With the rumors of Tianwuzong and the announcement from the eyeliner, Luo Chen is definitely fully prepared. "Who wants to trespass on the capital?" "Do you know where this is?" At the gate of the city, a soldier yelled at other people, as if someone wanted to break into the capital by force, but unfortunately, that person did not succeed and was stopped by those soldiers. All raised a notch. In particular, the generals guarding the city had been replaced by warriors at the peak of the original realm, which showed the importance of the royal family. The guards of the capital did not need to be effective, but they were the facade of the Da Luo Dynasty, so naturally they should not be too shabby. "I''m going into town." Ling Dao walked to the gate of the city and said directly, as soon as he appeared, the general guarding the city stood up abruptly. Originally, the general was resting on the tower, but seeing Ling Dao naturally made him startled. Basking in the sun in a daze, now he is awake all of a sudden. "Go away and let him enter the city." Just when those soldiers wanted to stop Ling Dao, the general guarding the city immediately shouted loudly, don''t offend anyone, don''t offend this little evil star Ling Dao, after all, what Ling Dao has done has given people a sense of fearlessness I feel that if they are killed by Ling Dao, it is unknown whether anyone will avenge them. "Why can he enter the city, but we have to queue." "That''s why we can''t go in." "Don''t accept it, we don''t accept it." Seeing Ling Dao swaggering in, many people immediately shouted. Some people wanted to force their way in and were stopped by the city guards, but when Ling Dao went in, those soldiers didn''t intend to stop them at all. The general has already spoken, who dares to stop him. "Heh... Not convinced, do you know who he is, Ling Dao''s name, haven''t you heard of it?" The general who defended the city sneered, and then he ignored those people. He didn''t go to see Ling Dao, but flirted with a soldier, and then the soldier ran towards the direction of the palace. He is Luo Chen''s subordinate, so naturally he won''t get too close to Ling Dao. Now, what happened more than a year ago has already been rumored, and it is said that Luo Chen obliterated the Xiaoyao Palace, and the evidence is convincing, Ling Dao and Luo Chen are naturally enemies, if the general guarding the city gets too close to Ling Dao, it is completely It is possible to be executed by Luo Chen. "What, he is Ling Dao." "No wonder he has such a bearing at such a young age. It turns out that he is the son of Prince Xiaoyao, and he really has the demeanor of his father back then." "It is said that Ling Dao is going to Beijing to seek revenge from the royal family. Is he coming back now to start a war with the royal family?" "He just entered the city alone. Could it be that he intends to use his own strength to counter the entire royal family?" After knowing Ling Dao''s identity, these people present discussed eagerly. Whether they supported Ling Dao or the royal family, they were all looking forward to the next battle. How dare you enter the palace alone. The matter above Tianwuzong has already been spread, and everyone present has more or less heard of it. The Tianwuzong of the eighth-rank force can''t do anything to dominate Dao. Could it be said that the Da Luo royal family can''t do anything to dodge Dao? . Of course, more than 90% of the people felt that Ling Dao was looking for death. The Da Luo royal family has been passed down for so many years, and there are still many strong elders. It is impossible for Ling Dao alone to be an opponent. The Heavenly Gate Sword Formation is only a tenth-rank force, and it can''t help Ling Dao at all. "It doesn''t matter who wins or loses, anyway, all I know is that we will have a good show soon." "We must hurry into the city. It would be a pity to miss such a big battle." Because of Ling Dao''s appearance, the gates of the city are boiling. No matter where, there are not a few people who like to watch the excitement. They will not participate in the battle between Ling Dao and the royal family, they are just for watching the show. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Xiaoyao Wangfu. "I haven''t been back for several months, I don''t know how the palace is going." Ling Dao looked at the plaque of the palace, and then walked in. To his surprise, the palace was extremely clean, and the courtyard was cleaned. After walking in, he found that his room was very clean. , was cleaned spotlessly, even on the table and bed, there was no dust. "Someone is in the palace." Those loyal servants and guards in the Xiaoyao Palace were already dead. General Ling Wu was far away at the border, and it was impossible to come back to clean it. Now Ling Dao was a little confused, who cleaned the palace. "My lord, you are back." At this moment, Ling Dao heard footsteps, and then two girls appeared in front of Ling Dao. The two of them were none other than Mei Ruolan and Ling Dao, whom Ling Dao knew at the King Conferring Conference last time. Sister Mei Ruoxue. "Why are you here, the palace is very dangerous, why don''t you leave." It can be said that Luo Chen wants to kill Ling Dao, it can be said that it is no secret, especially after Tianwuzong''s publicity, not to mention that everyone in the world knows the conflict between the royal family and Xiaoyao Palace, anyway, most people understand. The two sisters, Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue, are just fighters in the air-defending realm. If Luo Chen wanted to kill them, it would not be difficult at all. If the two of them stayed in the palace, it would be tantamount to disregarding their own life and death. "We are the servant girls of the prince, why should we leave the palace?" "Could it be that you want to drive us away?" Both Mei Ruoxue and Mei Ruolan looked at Lingdao pitifully. Lingdao felt uncomfortable with such eyes. He wanted to say a few words about them at first, but forget it now. After all, they were not malicious. To repay Ling Dao''s life-saving grace, he stayed in the palace. "The royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty destroyed my Xiaoyao Palace. There is a life-and-death enmity between me and the royal family. Don''t you know how dangerous it is for you to stay in the palace. This time I come back to settle accounts with the royal family. You should hurry up." Leave the capital to avoid being implicated." The two sisters are willing to stay in the palace for such a long time, Ling Dao naturally has no need to hide it from them, let them know the danger, and leave the capital early, it is a good thing for them, they are the disciples of the ninth-rank force, so they naturally know the strength of the eighth-rank How strong is the Da Luo royal family. The two of them are just fighters in the sky realm, and they can''t get involved in the battle between Ling Dao and the royal family. After listening to Ling Dao''s words, their expressions also became depressed, and both of them seemed listless. "It''s all our fault. It''s because our aptitude is too poor and our realm is too low. We can''t help the prince at all." "My lord, we are willing to fight with you and the royal family, even if we die, we will have no regrets." Whether it is Mei Ruolan or Mei Ruoxue, they are extremely determined. If Ling Dao wants to let them leave, they will never agree. The two of them just look at Ling Dao like this. The meaning is very obvious. Ling Dao wants to enter the palace. They will also follow behind him. "Nonsense, the strength of the two of you, it is useless to enter the palace. Be obedient, pack up your things and leave the capital." Ling Dao''s attitude was even more resolute. Entering the imperial palace was his business alone, and he didn''t want to implicate the two sisters Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue. What''s more, the two fighters of the Royal Sky Realm were indeed not enough to look at in front of the eighth-rank forces. "Since the prince insists on us leaving, can you let us cook a meal for the prince before we leave?" Just when Mei Ruoxue was still trying to persuade Ling Dao, she was stopped by Mei Ruolan. Hearing what Mei Ruolan said, Mei Ruoxue also nodded. Both of them looked at Ling Dao full of hope. Both big eyes were watery, as if Ling Dao would burst into tears once he rejected them. "Okay, you guys do it, I''ll just wait." Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue stayed in Xiaoyao Palace for such a long time, and Lingdao couldn''t bear to refuse their last request. Naturally, there would be no problem with just having a meal of wine and food, and it wouldn''t waste much time. "Okay, let''s get ready now." "My lord, wait a moment, we will come right away." Immediately after Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue turned around, there was an imperceptible smile on the corners of their mouths, and when they moved away from Lingdao, they looked at each other and smiled, and there was a vicious smile in their eyes. killing intent. Among the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty, Luo Chen was holding his wine glass and smiling sinisterly. He naturally knew about Ling Dao''s entry into the capital, and even Ling Dao had returned to Xiaoyao Palace, he was very clear about it. "The two chess pieces have been arranged for so long, and they finally have a place to use. Ling Dao, Ling Dao, you are still too immature. Maybe your talent is higher than your father, but in other respects, you are worse than your father. It''s a thousand miles away." After finishing speaking, Luo Chen drank the glass of wine in his hand in one gulp. He glanced in the direction of Prince Xiaoyao''s Mansion, and a triumphant smile appeared in his eyes. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 244 Xiaoyao Wangfu. "My lord, the food and drink are ready, should they be served now?" Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue came to Lingdao''s side, and asked softly with a smile, as if they were maidservants. The two sisters had been busy for a long time, and finally prepared a table of food and wine, waiting for Lingdao to enjoy. "Um." Ling Dao nodded, and the two sisters Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue rushed towards the kitchen one after another. After they left, Lingdao also had a flash of doubt in his eyes. When he came back this time, he found that Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue The two sisters have changed too much, and there is no small difference from before. "In just a few months, it''s impossible for people to have such a big change." Both Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue are genius disciples of the True Spirit Sword Sect. Even if they stay in Xiaoyao Palace for gratitude, it is impossible for them to really turn themselves into maidservants in just a few months. In a short time, Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue served a table full of delicious dishes, all of which were delicious in color and fragrance. They were in the ninth-rank power of the True Spirit Sword Sect, not to mention the proud daughters of heaven, but they were almost the same. They probably don''t know how to cook at all. Can they cook such good dishes in a few months? The series of performances of the two sisters has already made Ling Dao suspicious of them. Before, Luo Chen didn''t care about Ling Dao, but after the King Conferring Conference, Ling Dao may have become Luo Chen''s serious worry. If Ling Dao could be eliminated, Luo Chen would definitely not be relentless. Although the Xiaoyao Palace is said to belong to Ling Dao, it is impossible for Luo Chen not to act. With the strength of Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue, there is no way to protect themselves. It is easy for Luo Chen to kill their sisters, but until now, Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue The two of them are still fine, which is naturally not normal. "By the way, no one has taken action against you for so long." Sitting on the chair, Ling Dao sniffed the scent of wine, and asked casually, neither Mei Ruolan nor Mei Ruoxue noticed, there was a flash of light in his eyes, from the moment he asked , his pair of eyes reflected Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue''s every move. If someone carefully observes Ling Dao''s eyes, he will be surprised to find that the actions of Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue seem to be slowing down in his eyes. Since Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue are already suspected, Ling Dao will naturally test them. It''s easy to see what''s wrong. Although Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue''s movements were very subtle, Ling Dao still noticed that before they answered Ling Dao''s question, they had eye contact for a short time, but they did not escape Ling Dao''s eyes. There was a problem, but Lingdao didn''t know what happened. During the King Conferring Conference, Ling Dao had already gotten acquainted with Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue. It was unlikely that they would betray him. Mei Ruoxue and Mei Ruolan had no grievances or grudges against him. There is absolutely no need for the True Spirit Sword Sect to stay in the capital. "Your Majesty is too worried. With our strength, the Emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty has no need to deal with us." "That''s right, the Emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty is going to deal with you. Even if you kill us, what''s the point?" After hearing the answers from Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue, Ling Dao nodded and didn''t speak any more, but ate the delicious food on the table. Mei Ruolan walked to Ling Dao''s side and fell down for Ling Dao Glasses of wine. Seeing such a situation, Mei Ruoxue let out a sigh of relief. She thought that Ling Dao had completely believed them, but in fact, Ling Dao was able to confirm that there was a problem between Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue, and it was a big problem. Eating vegetables and drinking alcohol is because he understands that he who has cultivated the strength of the barbaric Zhuxian is invulnerable to all poisons. Sure enough, as Ling Dao expected, there was poison in the wine and vegetables, and the wild Zhuxian energy had already been activated, and began to refine the poison. On the surface, Ling Dao was pretending to be poisoned, his face turned purple, and he seemed to be poisoned. deep. "you." Ling Dao stood up abruptly, and pointed at Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue angrily. Unfortunately, just as he stood up, he fell down due to lack of strength. The reason why he did this was to understand why Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue It became what it is now. "Hahaha, you are Lingdao, the son of the Xiaoyao King, you are too easy to deceive." "I thought you were as old and cunning as your father, but I didn''t expect you to be so immature. We''ve been pretending for so long, it seems like it was a waste of time." After discovering that Lingdao had been poisoned, Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue didn¡¯t need to continue pretending, and they all laughed. To Lingdao¡¯s surprise, the voices of Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue had changed, not the same as their previous voices. no the same. "Aren''t you surprised why we shot you?" "Do you not understand why we poison the food and wine?" Both Mei Ruoxue and Mei Ruolan did the same thing, that is, tore off the human skin mask on their faces. The two of them are not the real Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue, but someone else''s disguise of. "You are all Luo Chen''s subordinates." Ling Dao pretended to be weak, and even his voice was extremely soft, as if he couldn''t hear it if he didn''t listen carefully. It was because of this that Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue firmly believed that Ling Dao had been poisoned deeply. . The two of them know Ling Dao''s strength is tyrannical, but the poison they use is so strong that even warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm can''t bear it. As long as they are under the Star Realm, they will be poisoned. They saw Ling Dao drinking and eating vegetables with their own eyes, so Ling Dao was poisoned. Nature couldn''t be more reasonable. "That''s right, you still have some brains, but it''s too late. Our task is to kill you and take your head away." "If this matter is accomplished, the emperor will definitely reward us heavily. Even Wu Kuangyun, who was holding the Shocking Cloud Sword, has been defeated by you. You have become His Majesty''s confidant. Unfortunately, the two of us in the original state A warrior can easily kill you." The women who pretended to be Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue looked very young, but they were both in their fifties. Their cultivation talents could only be considered average, but they had two unique skills, one was disguise, and the other was Poison. It is precisely because of these two unique skills that they have done a lot of important things for Luo Chen, and have become the celebrities around Luo Chen. They even serve Luo Chen in person. They are Luo Chen''s concubines, and they are extremely favored, because They are not vases. "I just want to know what happened to Mei Ruoxue and Mei Ruolan." The Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue in front of him are fake, so something must have happened to the real Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue. The poison in the food and drink cannot help Ling Dao at all. What he is most worried about now is the safety of Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue . "You mean those two silly girls. I really don''t know what benefits you have given them. They are willing to stay in your Xiaoyao Palace." "It''s just two Martial Artists in the Sky Realm. They are nothing in front of our royal family. You want to see them, right? It''s actually very simple. As long as you die, you will naturally be able to see them." The two concubines of the imperial family sneered, but soon they couldn''t laugh anymore. Lingdao, who was slumped on the chair, had cold killing intent in his eyes, and the whole living room seemed to have cooled down. , even the two warriors in the original state are like falling into an icehouse. "You mean that Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue are both dead." Ling Dao stood up slowly, already understood the specific situation, so there was no need to continue pretending to be poisoned. Although Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue had not been with her for a long time, he felt that they were good people, at least they were already friends. What''s more, after he left the capital, Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue were still willing to guard the Xiaoyao Palace for her. Just because of this, he couldn''t ignore the life and death of Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue. Laughing at Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue, Ling Dao was naturally moved to kill. "You two must die." As soon as the voice fell, Ling Dao came to a woman in the original state with eight steps of chasing stars. Without any nonsense, he directly punched the woman in the chest, and there were bursts of broken bones. This original woman was like a kite with a broken string, and flew upside down. She in the original state was not enough for Ling Dao at all. Even if her strength increased by ten times, she was not Ling Dao''s opponent at all. . "How can you be fine?" Another woman in the original realm was completely dumbfounded. Ling Dao, who should have been poisoned, was not only fine, but also severely injured her companion with a punch. Moreover, Ling Dao was walking towards her, not fast, but every step seemed to be stepping. on her chest. "This poison, you just want to deal with me, you are too naive." While speaking, Ling Dao had already come to the woman in the original state, no matter how fast the woman in the original state retreated, it would have no effect. Ling Dao''s pace seemed to be not fast, but it seemed that he could shrink into an inch. How could this original woman compare to Ling Dao in terms of speed. "I''m fighting with you, you''re just a teenager, how powerful you can be." Rumors are rumors after all. At a critical juncture, this original woman also broke out. She took out her middle-grade sword weapon, and then displayed her best swordsmanship, attacking Ling Dao, even She herself did not expect that the sword technique she displayed at this time was even more powerful than usual. "Overreaching." It''s a pity that even so, she can''t be Ling Dao''s opponent. Ling Dao simply threw a punch, which broke her sword skills, and even shattered the middle-grade sword in her hand , Her whole body was blown away. To this day, the two origin warriors are no different from ants in front of Ling Dao. These two women have already suffered heavy injuries, but Ling Dao did not kill them, but looked away. place. "They''re all about to die, so it''s time for you to show up, hide your head and show your tail, what right do you have to sit on thousands of miles of land?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 245 When dealing with these two women in the original state, Ling Dao had already noticed that there was someone in the distance. With his eyesight, he naturally saw the appearance of that person clearly. It was none other than Luo Chen, the emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty. Ling Dao did not hide his whereabouts, Luo Chen knew his every move like the palm of his hand. The capital is the center of the Da Luo Dynasty, where the power of the royal family is concentrated. Since Ling Dao entered the capital of the Da Luo Dynasty, someone has been watching him and reporting his every move to Luo Chen. After Dao returned to Prince Xiaoyao''s mansion, Luo Chen rushed over in person. "It''s a little discerning, and I found this emperor." Although Luo Chen already knew that Ling Dao was powerful, and even Wu Kuangyun who was holding the Shocking Cloud Sword was no match for him, Luo Chen still looked down at Ling Dao and placed himself in a superior position. After being discovered by Ling Dao, Luo Chen With his hands behind his back, he slowly walked towards Lingdao. Shortly after Ling Dao left last time, Luo Chen attacked Xiaoyao Palace. General Ling Wu was no longer in Xiaoyao Palace, so Luo Chen naturally couldn''t deal with him. Unfortunately, the two sisters Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue were still in Xiaoyao Palace. There is no way to resist the strength of the two of them. The current Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue are all faked by Luo Chen''s concubine. Originally, Luo Chen expected them to win Ling Dao, but now it seems impossible. It''s not because of their poison, but because of Ling Tao has cultivated the wild desolation Zhuxian energy, which can refine their poison. "What about Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue?" What Ling Dao is most concerned about now is the safety of Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue. Luo Chen''s two concubines both said that Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue were dead, but Ling Dao didn''t believe it. Luo Chen was not a fool to kill Mei Ruoxue. Lan and Mei Ruoxue are far less valuable than keeping them. "If you want to save them, it''s very simple. If you decide to do this yourself, I will let them go, and I will never break my promise." Luo Chen sneered and said, in fact, Ling Dao''s guess was right, Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue were indeed not dead, they were all imprisoned by Luo Chen, he said that, of course, he deliberately ridiculed Ling Dao, even if Ling Dao really committed suicide here, It is also impossible for him to let the two sisters Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue go. "It seems that there is no discussion." During the King Conferring Conference, Ling Dao could only look down on the younger generation of warriors. If Luo Chen wanted to deal with Ling Dao at that time, Ling Dao was not Luo Chen''s opponent at all, but in just a few months, Ling Dao was no longer what he is today. Compared to the past, the current Ling Dao is completely sure of defeating Luo Chen. In fact, Luo Chen also knew in his heart that he was not Ling Dao''s opponent at all. The reason why he dared to blatantly mock Ling Dao was because there was an older generation of strong men following behind him. He couldn''t beat Ling Dao. Can people join forces and defeat Ling Dao? "You and General Ling Wu have already led an army of 100,000 to rebel. Is there anything else I can discuss with you? This emperor thinks he treats your Ling family well. Why are you so heartless?" As expected of the emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty, the thickness of his skin alone is enough to look down on his peers. To be able to say such words without blushing or panting, others may not be able to do it. After all, standing behind Luo Chen He naturally doesn''t want them to know the truth about young and old people. Things have developed to this point, it can be said that Luo Chen caused the destruction of the Xiaoyao Palace, Luo Chen did not do it right, and then did not kill Ling Dao, it was a big mistake, either he did not make a mistake, or he made a mistake to the end , Cut the weeds and eradicate the roots, but unfortunately Luo Chen failed to do it. "I''m so ridiculous. How did you say that? You destroyed my Xiaoyao Palace, and you dare to say that you are not mean to my Ling family. How are you not mean?" Ling Dao sneered, and then walked towards Luo Chen. Today''s battle was unavoidable, and this time he came back to take revenge. He didn''t expect Luo Chen to be so brazen. Ling Dao wished he could slap Luo Chen to death. Chen, especially to slap Luo Chen''s mouth. "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, let all those hidden Mortal Transformation Realm warriors stand up, I know you want to kill me, but it also depends on whether you have the ability." No matter whether it is a warrior at the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm or a warrior at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, they have not escaped Ling Dao''s detection. If he can find Luo Chen, it is not surprising that he finds other people. After all, Luo Chen himself is in the Mortal Transformation Realm As a warrior, although he is not as good as Wu Kuangyun, his strength is not bad. "I''ve seen a lot of loud-mouthed people, but this is the first time I''ve seen a loud-mouthed person like you." "Luo Chen, what you''re talking about is this boy, can he really pose any threat to my Da Luo royal family?" "At such a young age, he is already a Mortal Transformation Realm warrior. His talent is astonishing. Unfortunately, there is not enough time to grow. A genius is always just a genius, not a strong one." Just from Ling Dao''s tone, the older generation of Da Luo''s royal family can tell that Ling Dao doesn''t care about their royal family. As an eighth-rank power, the Da Luo Dynasty can''t be weak, especially compared to a young man That''s all, it should be unattainable, why Lingdao is like this. "If you want to fight, you can fight. Your nonsense is too much. You are a group of people who rely on the old to sell the old." Ling Dao and the Da Luo royal family were enemies, so he naturally would not have the slightest respect for these elders. The reason why these elders of the Da Luo royal family followed Luo Chen was to kill Ling Dao. Still being polite to them, then he really has something wrong with his brain. "Arrogance." "Overreaching." "A frog at the bottom of a well knows how vast the Milky Way is." One after another, the elders of the royal family came out from the darkness. Since Luo Chen invited them, their strength would naturally not be inferior to Luo Chen''s. The Tianwu King Lingdao had seen before was also there. Among them, it is a pity that the current Tianwu King is no longer Ling Dao''s opponent. "Just the four of you plus Luo Chen want to kill me." The background of the Da Luo royal family is indeed much stronger than that of the Tian Wu Zong. It is able to dispatch four warriors at the top of the mortal realm at once. No wonder Tian Wu Zong is not as good as the Da Luo Dynasty. , In terms of high-end combat power, the Da Luo royal family is obviously stronger. There are rumors outside that Tianwu King is one of the most powerful members of the Da Luo royal family, but it seems that this is not the case now. Among the four of them, the strength of Tianwu King may only be ranked at the bottom. Everyone in the world thought they were dead, but they were still alive and well. "This kid is really eloquent. I suggest that first smash his teeth and pull out his tongue." "No, I think it''s better to break his tendons and hamstrings. He can improve so fast, there must be a secret. We torture him every day, so I don''t believe he won''t tell us the secret." "That''s right, he must have obtained some ancient inheritance. If he is willing to hand it over, everything is easy to talk about. If he doesn''t cooperate, then we will make his life worse than death day and night." The four fighters at the top of their original realm join hands. It can be said that in the Da Luo Dynasty, there is no opponent at all. The strength of King Tianwu is already strong enough, and it is still not as good as the other three. One can imagine the strength of the other three. How strong is the strength. "Start the big formation." Following Luo Chen''s order, beams of beams of light lit up around Xiaoyao Palace. In order to deal with Ling Dao, Luo Chen had been arranging it for a long time, and now this large formation finally came in handy. For the big battle, Luo Chen paid a big price. "The heavenly net and the deadly formation." Luo Chen had guessed a long time ago that when Ling Dao reappeared, he would definitely return to the Prince Xiaoyao Mansion. Therefore, he used a lot of manpower and material resources to build such a large formation. The combination of formations is extremely powerful, and of course the consumption is also astonishing. Just to set up the heavenly net and death-defying formation, even if one hundred thousand middle-grade spirit stones were used, it would be extremely difficult even for the Da Luo royal family to come up with one hundred thousand middle-grade spirit stones. If Ling Dao hadn''t become Luo Chen''s confidant Luo Chen would never arrange such a large formation. "This large formation has been activated, and you are already unable to fly." The reason for such a large consumption is to ensure that everything is safe. Now that the heaven and earth network has been activated, Ling Dao is only a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm, and it is impossible to break through this great formation. Enough to deal with Ling Dao, the only thing to worry about is that Ling Dao will escape. However, the heaven and earth net made up for everything. Lingdao was trapped in the formation, and it was impossible to escape. Now Lingdao has only two choices, one is to fight to the death with four peak warriors in the original state, and the other is to fight to the death. Surrender directly, no need to fight to death. "You mean, none of us can escape now." Hearing Luo Chen''s words, not only did Ling Dao not panic in the slightest, but he found it extremely funny. The four warriors at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm were indeed difficult to deal with. If they wanted to escape, Ling Dao could not stop them at all, but it''s good now, Luo Chen The arrangement of such a large formation is simply to fulfill him. "That''s right, once the Desperate Formation is activated, no one in the formation will be able to escape unless the spirit stones are exhausted." What Luo Chen said was very certain. The four warriors at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm behind him all held middle-grade swords and attacked Ling Dao. Luo Chen''s strength would only hold them back. Naturally, there is no need to make a move, he just needs to watch the show, anyway, in his opinion, Ling Dao will definitely lose. "Have you started fighting yet?" "His Royal Highness really intends to deal with the entire royal family alone?" "First he killed Tian Wuzong with one sword, and now he killed the capital with one sword. He deserves to be the son of Prince Xiaoyao. He is really courageous." Outside the Xiaoyao Palace, there was already a sea of ??people, rubbing shoulders against each other. Such a big commotion inside the Xiaoyao Palace naturally attracted everyone''s attention, especially when they saw Ling Dao, they all looked forward to the meeting. down thing. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 246 No matter what the result of this battle is, Ling Dao''s name will definitely spread throughout the Da Luo Dynasty. Whether it is killing Tian Wuzong with one sword, or entering the capital alone, it requires great courage and courage. , I dare not do this at all, I just don''t want my life. It''s a pity that before Ling Dao entered the palace, Luo Chen arranged a large formation, trapping Ling Dao in it. Jiang is still old and spicy. Luo Chen has been the emperor for so many years, so naturally he is not an idiot. Arranging a death-defying array in Xiaoyao Wangfu, and then waiting for rabbits, although the method is a bit stupid, it is extremely useful. "The Opening Form of the Great Luo Swordsmanship." King Tianwu took the first shot, and he knew Ling Dao a little bit. A few months ago, Ling Dao was just a weak person in his eyes, who could be crushed to death easily, but he didn''t see him for a short time. Wu Kuangyun, the patriarch of the Wu Zong, had spread rumors throughout the Da Luo Dynasty, and Luo Chen even personally confirmed it, but Tian Wu King still didn''t believe it. This time, King Tianwu held a medium-grade sword and slashed towards Ling Dao. Ten percent of the original power poured out and turned into a sword, showing endless sharpness. Early warriors would probably be split in half by this sword. Even Ling Dao''s skin hurts, which shows how strong Tianwu King is. You must know that Tianwu King is still the weakest of the four of them, and the other three warriors who are at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm are even more powerful. The talents of the three of them , it is true that they are far inferior to Ling Dao, but they have stayed at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm for decades, or even more than a hundred years. For such a long time, their understanding of the original power and martial arts are definitely far superior to those warriors who have just been promoted to the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm. The precipitation of the years has made them improve their combat power to the level that they can improve to the limit. "The Great Luo Swordsmanship''s Heaven Conferring Style." The second shot was an old man with white hair and a childlike face. His strength should rank third among the four of them. That is to say, the other two were stronger than him. After seeing this old man At that time, there were already people exclaiming in the distance. "Isn''t he the last emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty? He is still alive." "I thought he was dead, so I gave way to the current emperor. I didn''t expect that he is not only alive, but also looks so good. Now his strength is probably unfathomable." After all, the death-defying formation of heaven and earth cannot cover too large a range. After activating this formation, beams of light shrank towards the hall where Ling Dao was located. The formation did not block the line of sight, so those people in the distance can naturally See King Tianwu and the other three old men. "I have known for a long time that someone has evil intentions, and this time I want to frighten you severely." The corners of Luo Chen''s mouth were slightly upturned. Letting the four elders make a move would definitely have an unexpected effect. After the disappearance of the Xiaoyao King, the surrounding area of ??the Da Luo Dynasty was obviously unstable. Around the Da Luo Dynasty, there were other eighth-rank In the past, because of the power of King Xiaoyao, they did not dare to take action against the Da Luo Dynasty, but now it is different. Outside the Xiaoyao Palace, there must be other forces'' eyeliner. Luo Chen can be sure of this, because he has also set up eyeliner among other forces. The Daluo Dynasty has such a large territory, so there must be more problems. The dynasty is more controlled than the sect. There are many resources, but there are also many problems, with both advantages and disadvantages. Just when Luo Chen was proud, the previous Lord of the Da Luo Dynasty had already swung his sword to kill Ling Dao. He had mastered 100% of the origin of ice, and with one strike he completely frozen Ling Dao''s body. Come to think of it, his move was not to take Ling Dao''s life, but to keep Ling Dao in place so that other people''s sword moves could hit Ling Dao. No matter how powerful the sword move is, if it doesn''t hit anyone, it will have no effect. Of course, it doesn''t mean that his move has no lethality. With his control over the origin of ice, he can not only freeze the opponent in place , can even freeze the opponent''s blood, turning the opponent into an ice sculpture. "The Shocking Style of the Great Luo Swordsmanship." The third person who took the shot was a white-haired old man. There were already wrinkles on his face. After all, a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm can only live to be three hundred years old. It is not surprising that he is old. , it can only be said that he is not young anymore. In his hand, he is holding a three-foot green blade as thin as a cicada''s wings. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see the blade at all. Using such a sword is enough for him to draw the sword extremely fast. It was Ling Dao, who was shocked. It was the first time in his life that he saw such a fast sword. From when the white-haired old man drew the sword to when the sword came to him, it was only an instant. This sword was not only extremely fast, but also terrifyingly sharp. Even Ling Dao took out the Thunderbolt Sword immediately, Because Ling Dao could already sense that the three-foot blue sharp edge in the hands of the white-haired old man was a high-grade sword, not a middle-grade sword. If he only used two fists, Ling Dao didn''t have much confidence. Facing the four warriors who were at the peak of the Mortal Realm, he would naturally not push him too hard. After all, Wu Kuangyun alone was not so easy to deal with. Among the four of them , there is obviously someone more tyrannical than Wu Kuangyun, after all Wu Kuangyun is still too young. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword." Ling Dao''s own sword speed is extremely fast, and if he uses the Benlei Wuying Sword, he can only see a purple lightning flash, and the white-haired old man is also shocked. Now the whole In the Da Luo Dynasty, there was no warrior who could match his sword speed. But now, the speed of the young man in front of him is already on par with him. Just from the speed of the sword, he admires Ling Dao. No wonder Luo Chen asked them to take action. Such a young man is indeed a monster, Luo Chen There is really no way to deal with it. "Keng" The collision of two high-grade swords made the sound of piercing gold and cracking stones. The confrontation between swords and swords aroused tangible ripples. With Ling Dao''s current state, he used the Thunder-Bending Shadowless Sword, as if he already had the power to split the mountain. Yue''s power, however, after using the Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword, Ling Dao was frozen in ice. Although the gray-haired old man was the last to strike, his sword speed was too fast. The previous Emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty drew his sword first, and only later did he freeze Ling Dao. It is impossible for an emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty to draw his sword slowly. It can only be said that the speed of the sword is too fast for the gray-haired old man. After Ling Dao was sealed in ice, Tian Wu King''s sword move also came in front of Ling Dao. Tian Wu King was the first to strike, but was the last to attack Ling Dao. From this point, it can be seen that Tian Wu King His strength is completely inferior to the other two. "I didn''t expect you to be defeated by my sword in the end." King Tianwu sneered, the great sword in his hand fell down, and Ling Dao was already unable to move, this sword was enough to split Ling Dao in two, their purpose was not to kill Ling Dao, but to capture Ling Dao, Pressing to find out Ling Dao''s ancient heritage, his sword seemed to kill Ling Dao, but in fact, he still left room for it, at most it would seriously injure Ling Dao. "Just you, want to defeat me." The surface of Lingdao''s body has been completely covered by ice, but there is no problem with speaking. He can feel that the blood flow in his body has become very slow. After that, the ice layer on the body surface has already begun to melt. When Tianwu King''s great sword struck, Ling Dao also swung the Thunderbolt Sword to meet it. Just after the ice layer was broken, Ling Dao had no time to use any sword skills. He just used an ordinary sword. From Dao''s point of view, this sword should be enough to deal with King Tianwu. However, Ling Dao still underestimated the previous emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty. Although he broke the ice layer on the surface of his body, the fragments all over the sky turned into ice swords, stabbing towards Ling Dao, every time. An ice sword is extremely sharp, and the physical body of an ordinary mortal warrior cannot resist it at all. "Now that kid is in trouble, he''s going to be tied into a hedgehog." "Three senior experts make a move, even if Ling Dao is not the opponent, they are enough to be proud of the world." "It''s a pity, being trapped by the formation, even if Ling Dao wanted to escape, he couldn''t do it at all." Those people outside the Xiaoyao Palace felt sorry for Ling Dao. Ling Dao was so evil, it would be a pity if he died here. However, they just sighed, and it was impossible for them to help Ling Dao Things, who doesn''t care about their own life and death. "boom" When the Thunderbolt Sword collided with King Tianwu''s great sword, there was a roar of thunder and lightning, and even the ground under Ling Dao''s feet shook, and the fierce air wave shattered a handle. It''s a pity that there are too many ice swords, and dozens of ice swords still stab Lingdao''s body. "What a terrifying strength." King Tianwu retreated again and again to stabilize his figure. After Ling Dao made a move, they realized that Ling Dao was only in the early stage of Mortal Realm, but the strength Ling Dao showed was far beyond their imagination. Together, they finally defeated Ling Dao. "The old man''s Fengtian style is really getting stronger and stronger, I admire it." The white-haired old man is at least Luo Chen''s grandpa. There is nothing wrong with Luo Chen calling him that. Unfortunately, before Luo Chen finished laughing, the ice sword on Ling Dao''s body exploded. Come on, these ice swords can hurt other Mortal Transformation warriors, but they can''t hurt Ling Dao, because his body is too strong. "Young man, I have lived for so many years, and I have never seen such a monstrous genius like you. I didn''t expect that the three of them would not be able to take you down. It seems that the old man can only get rid of you by bullying the small, otherwise our royal family will be in danger." The old man who hadn''t made a move all this time finally opened his mouth at this time. His figure was hunched and his face was full of wrinkles. He looked like he was about to die, and he was about to be buried in the ground. However, when he held the long sword, he burst out Seeing the earth-shattering power, even those who watched the battle from a distance felt an invisible pressure. First update. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 247 "He is still alive, how is it possible." "If I''m not mistaken, he should be Robosaurus." "It''s the Luo Balong that the strongest in the world dare not speak." "If there is no Luo Balong, the Da Luo Dynasty will not be as powerful as it is now." The Da Luo Dynasty was only a ninth-rank power before, and it was the credit of Luo Balong to be able to be promoted to an eighth-rank power. After Luo Balong became the emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty, he worked hard to rule. Low-grade kung fu, cultivated abruptly to the Mortal Transformation Realm. The lower the level of kung fu, the harder it is to cultivate to a high level, and Luo Balong''s talent is naturally not bad if he can be promoted to the realm of transformation by relying on low-level kung fu. , Tianwuzong, or other eighth-rank forces around, no one can defeat Luo Balong. Later, it was rumored that Luo Balong was dead, and the Da Luo Dynasty also changed to another emperor. Today, Luo Balong is close to 300 years old. Even if there is no matter about Ling Dao, he will show up once, originally to deal with Ling Dao Well, he doesn''t need to come here at all, the reason why he appears here is to deter all those who have evil intentions. When Luo Balong stood up straight, he erupted with astonishing aura. He was also at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Luo Balong''s strength was obviously much stronger than the other three. Fabi, not to mention the endless sharpness that he exudes after holding a high-grade sword. "The old man has not made a move for many years, this time I will use you to test the sword, to see if my sword is still as invincible as before." If someone else said that, everyone would definitely think he was talking big, but he is Luo Balong, a legendary figure more than two hundred years ago. When he said such things, not only would others not think he was bragging, but they would take it for granted. Balong is indeed qualified to say such a thing, his sword is indeed irresistible and invincible. "The Great Japanese Style of the Great Luo Swordsmanship." Luo Balong has mastered two kinds of original power, one is the source of fire, and the other is the source of light. Now the big Japanese style he is performing is the combination of the source of fire and the source of light. The strong ones all included their own swordsmanship in the Da Luo swordsmanship. It is not surprising that they have created their own sword moves after living for so many years. If someone masters the source of fire or the source of light in the future, they will be able to practice the Great Japanese Style, just like the mountain-opening style performed by King Tianwu, which was not created by himself. The sword moves that he made were created by the ancestors of the Da Luo Dynasty. With the swing of the top-grade sword weapon, a small red sun has appeared in front of Luo Balong. Such a small sun is not only the combination of the source of fire and the source of light, but also brings together hundreds of thousands of The fierce sword energy, not to mention beheading warriors in the early stages of the Mortal Transformation Realm, even the peak warriors of the Mortal Transformation Realm cannot resist it. "It''s so strong, even if it''s so far apart, I can still feel the power of this sword." "If it were me, I''m afraid I would die under this sword." "How could Ling Dao be able to stop such a sharp sword?" Not to mention those people outside Xiaoyao Wangfu, even King Tianwu and the other two elder powerhouses were all stunned. They hadn''t seen Luo Balong make a move for many years, and they thought they were about the same strength as Luo Balong, after all They are in the same realm, they are also at the peak of the Mortal Transformation realm, how much stronger can Luo Balong be than them. But after seeing the big Japanese style, no matter whether it is Tianwu King or the other two, they have nothing to say, because they all understand in their hearts that if they are replaced by Ling Dao, they will not be able to block the big Japanese style. He will never think that he is as strong as Luo Balong, that is pure self-deception. "I didn''t expect there to be such a strong man in the Da Luo Dynasty, but this is just right, otherwise what''s the point." Even Ling Dao had to admit the strength of Luo Balong, especially the little sun, which seemed to burn Ling Dao to ashes. Aroused Ling Dao''s fighting spirit and made Ling Dao serious. "Great five-element swordsmanship." After a period of time, Ling Dao''s comprehension of the Great Five Elements swordsmanship has surpassed that of the past. Ten percent of the origin of the five elements, the origin of thunder, and the origin of swords have all been used by Ling Dao. Facing Luo Balong, he naturally Don''t dare to be careless, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous. Ling Dao can feel that Luo Balong is like an ancient sword, which has locked him tightly. Between the two of them, there must be a winner or loser. Neither Tao nor Luo Balong can escape, they can only fight. The top-grade sword, the Benlei Sword, exploded with five-color light in an instant. The five-element swordsmanship mainly relies on the origin of the five elements. Ling Dao uses the origin of thunder and the origin of the sword, just to enhance the power of the five-element swordsmanship, naturally not Shows seven colors of light. "Good swordsmanship." Luo Balong standing opposite Lingdao, after seeing the Great Five Elements swordsmanship, also admired it. With Luo Balong''s eyesight, he can naturally see the profundity of the Great Five Elements swordsmanship, even those sword moves of the Great Luo Swordsmanship, It is definitely not as good as the Great Five Elements swordsmanship, and the gap is huge. "Sure enough, he got the ancient inheritance, otherwise how could he display such exquisite swordsmanship." "What kind of sword technique is this? It has the sharpness of gold, the vitality of wood, the softness of water, the explosion of fire, and the calmness of earth. It''s too comprehensive." "It''s not right. Last time at the King Conferring Conference, he clearly grasped the source of thunder. Why has the source of power changed now?" Luo Chen frowned. In Lingdao''s swordsmanship, he could feel the power of the origin of metal, the power of wood, the power of water, the power of fire, and the power of earth. Coupled with the source of thunder, doesn''t it mean that Ling Dao has mastered the six sources of power. At this moment, the five-element swordsmanship also collided with the big Japanese style, the sky was full of flames, the five-color light and the red little sun were like two giants, causing violent vibrations in a radius of hundreds of meters. If it weren''t for the death-defying formation, the buildings of Xiaoyao Wangfu would have been destroyed. "It is impossible for a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm to master the six original powers. He has mastered the origin of the five elements." Luo Balong''s knowledge far exceeds that of other people. After Ling Dao performed the Great Five Elements swordsmanship, he felt the power of the origin of the five elements. It can be said that Ling Dao has mastered the origin of metal, wood, and water. Luo Balong absolutely does not believe in the five different original powers of , fire, and earth. "I see." Luo Chen, Tianwu King and the others nodded. Although the origin of the five elements is not so easy to control, it is still more acceptable than him mastering the five original powers. However, Luo Chen quickly reacted, Ling Dao not only mastered the origin of the five elements, but also mastered other origin powers. "No wonder Luo Chen can''t do anything about you. There are not many warriors who have mastered the origin of the five elements. What''s more, you have also mastered the origin of thunder. What surprised me even more is that you have also mastered the origin of sword." Mastering two original powers is already a genius, but Ling Dao has mastered three original powers. What is even more enviable is that Ling Dao has also mastered the five elements and the sword. The five elements contain five The original power, the origin of the sword is the original power that sword cultivators dream of. Even Ling Dao didn''t expect that the eyes of the old man in front of him were so vicious. After just one confrontation, Luo Balong saw the three original powers that Ling Dao possessed, and in the previous confrontation, Ling Dao did not To take advantage of any advantage, it is back tens of meters. "What, he has mastered the three original powers of the five elements, the sword, and the thunder." "As expected of the son of Prince Xiaoyao, is he so evil?" "I haven''t heard of anyone who has mastered the three original powers. I didn''t expect to see one with my own eyes, and he''s still so young. I''m so angry." Ling Dao not only mastered three kinds of original power, but also these three kinds of original power are extremely tyrannical. The source of thunder has an extremely powerful destructive power. The source of weakness is only weak warriors. "Young man, your strength is beyond my imagination. It seems that the old man can only get serious." After Luo Balong finished saying this, his aura changed, as if he had merged with this world. Not only was Lingdao no stranger to this scene, but he was very familiar with it. It was the power of the sword that Luo There is nothing surprising about Tyrannosaurus mastering the power of the sword. "Sword potential, I will too." At the moment, Ling Dao is also using the power of his sword, and he is also competing with Luo Balong for this world. Luo Balong wants to merge with this world, but Ling Dao squeezes Luo Balong out. , he himself has merged with this world. "Good boy, if you are not an enemy of our Da Luo royal family, I really want to be friends with you." Luo Balong laughed loudly, and then swung the long sword in his hand fiercely, one after another, the fire dragons rushed towards Lingdao. These fire dragons not only looked like ones, but also had a pair of bright eyes, shining with crystal luster, Moreover, beams of light can also be emitted from the eyes, and these beams can cut through the body of a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm without any problem at all. At first, Luo Balong didn''t care about Ling Dao, but now he regards Ling Dao as his lifelong enemy. Not only did he use his sword power, but he also used middle-grade swordsmanship. He was bound to defeat Ling Dao. True Qi poured out even more, forming a sea of ??flames, enveloping Ling Dao in it. "The fire dragon style of Da Luo''s swordsmanship." Luo Balong let out a low growl, and then the fire dragons fused together and turned into a fire dragon hundreds of feet in size. Those eyes were like lanterns, and the beams of light pierced through the walls of Xiaoyao Wangfu in an instant. The protection of the Desperate Formation has no effect. Second update, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 248 Those dense light beams before are already enough to deal with other Mortal Transformation Realm fighters. However, Ling Dao is not an ordinary Mortal Transformation Realm warrior. Warriors look at it. The fused fire dragon has a size of hundreds of feet. Just looking at Ling Dao, it shot out two destructive rays of light. Although the white-haired old man was the fastest when he drew his sword, there was no light. The speed is fast, if he fights with Robalong, Robalong will definitely beat him. Ling Dao is still using the Great Five Elements swordsmanship. After all, this swordsmanship can be defended and attacked. He used it to fight against the Japanese style before, but now he uses it to defend against these two beams. The Great Five Elements swordsmanship forms a five-color light The curtain seems to be able to block all attacks. Those dense swordsmanship hit Ling Dao before, but did not cause any harm to Ling Dao. Ling Dao''s physical strength itself surpassed the peak fighters of the Mortal Transformation Realm, even the light beams that the peak warriors of the Mortal Transformation Realm could not block , nothing to him. Two beams of light were lasing on the five-color light curtain, sparks burst out, the five-element swordsmanship is powerful, but Luo Balong is not a vegetarian, just these two beams caused cracks to appear on the five-color light curtain, and then , the fire dragon with a size of hundreds of feet ran towards the five-color light curtain at the fastest speed. "boom" After a loud noise, the five-color light curtain turned into fragments like glass, and the fire dragon with a size of several hundred feet was also uncomfortable. It was already bruised, but it still hit Ling Dao''s body, as if A mountain fell on his body, and Ling Dao also felt a pain in his chest. Even Ling Dao flew upside down, and finally smashed hard on the wall of the palace. If it weren''t for being blocked by the death-defying array of heaven and earth, he might have been able to fly upside down hundreds of meters away. Moreover, he Encountering the desperate formation of the heaven and earth net, the power of the killing formation has been triggered. Light sabers formed small killing formations one after another, and came towards Lingdao Town. These small killing formations were not very powerful, but they were better in large numbers. As the saying goes, ants kill elephants more, so many small killing formations Attacking at the same time, even Ling Dao''s face became serious. "The sword lotus shines in the sky." A seven-color sword lotus appeared in front of Lingdao, and then it exploded. The sword energy all over the sky collided violently with these small killing formations, and even the entire void swayed. Lian Yao Qing Tian is a sword move created by Ling Dao in his previous life, and it is naturally powerful when he uses it himself. The martial arts created by himself is the most suitable martial arts for him. In this life, he has cultivated the barbaric Zhuxian Jin, and found that the same martial arts can already exert more powerful power in his own hands. Wild Zhuxian Jin has a bonus effect on all his sword moves. "With his own strength, does he still want to compete with the Heavenly Net and Desperate Formation?" Even though Ling Dao showed a combat power far superior to Luo Chen, Luo Chen still looked down on Ling Dao from the bottom of his heart, because in his heart, Ling Dao was already his prisoner, and it didn''t matter whether he did it himself or not. The most important thing is the result, as long as Ling Dao is taken down, then Ling Dao will be inferior to him. Each of the small killing formations, after colliding with Jianlian Yaoqingtian, there was nothing left. However, before Ling Dao could breathe a sigh of relief, a large net descended from the sky. This large net seemed to be a sharp sword Weaving, if Ling Dao can''t resist, Ling Dao can be cut into pieces. And not only is there only one big net, there is also a big net in front of, behind, left and right of Lingdao. Unless Lingdao can escape, there is no way to avoid these five big nets. What he can do is to find a way to deal with them. Of the five big nets, as long as one of the big nets touches his body, he will definitely have a hard time. The Heavenly Nets Desperate Formation can not only trap people, but can also kill people. Now that Ling Dao has triggered the Heavenly Nets Desperate Formation, it will not be easy. Luo Chen in the distance laughed happily. He can''t deal with Xiaoyao Wang , Is it still not sure if Ling Dao will succeed? "Great five-element swordsmanship." At the critical juncture, Ling Dao didn''t panic at all, but unhurriedly displayed the Great Five Elements swordsmanship, with five-color rays of light covering the sky, as if to turn this world into a big dye vat. With Ling Dao''s current state, the Great Five Elements It can be said that it is extremely rare for swordsmanship to evolve such power. On Ling Dao''s body surface, a layer of five-color mask appeared, finally blocking the five big nets, but the five big nets did not disappear, but stalemate with the five-color mask, like two armies fighting Together, for a period of time, it is impossible to tell the winner. "The Nine Yang Style of Daluo Swordsmanship." The Luo Balong who was standing in the distance made a sudden attack, and displayed a real killing move. Now Ling Dao is trapped, and if he uses such a killing move again, Ling Dao will naturally not be able to block it. Let''s face it, although Luo Balong is only a peak warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm, his combat power is already infinitely close to that of a star realm warrior. In front of Luo Balong, nine small suns appeared, each of which not only exuded a billowing heat wave, but also exuded a compelling edge. Today''s Lingdao has been trapped by five large nets, and now these nine small suns The sun can completely kill Ling Dao. Of course, Luo Balong didn''t intend to kill Ling Dao, he just wanted to take down Ling Dao. Whether it was the ancient inheritance or the secrets of Ling Dao, Luo Balong was very interested. It is far from useful to keep Lingdao, maybe this is an opportunity for the Da Luo Dynasty to rise again. Luo Balong raised the Da Luo Dynasty from a ninth-rank power to an eighth-rank power, and Xiaoyao Wang raised the Da Luo Dynasty from a weak eighth-rank power to a tyrannical eight-rank power. If the Da Luo Dynasty can go further, it may be The seventh-rank power is now, of course, they have to give birth to a star-level martial artist in the Da Luo Dynasty. Originally, King Tianwu, the previous Lord of the Da Luo Dynasty, and the gray-haired old man were all ready to make a move, but after Luo Balong made a move, they all became more honest. In their view, there is Luo Balong It is enough for one person to make a move, there is no need for them to do more. If they make a move now, it might cause Luo Balong''s unhappiness, obviously Luo Balong has already made a move, if they do it again, it will be an insult to Luo Balong, and if they can''t make a move, they are too lazy to do it, after all The less trouble, the better. "Now Ling Dao must be finished." "At this time, he can''t turn the tables." "The situation has become irreversible. After all, he alone will not be able to defeat the royal family of Da Luo." Those people outside the Xiaoyao Palace no longer had any hope for Ling Dao. Although Ling Dao''s combat power was far beyond their expectations, the Heaven and Earth Network''s Destiny Formation was too famous, and the warriors at the top of the Transformation Realm were trapped. He couldn''t break free at all, let alone Ling Dao was only in the early stage of Mortal Transformation. "The sword dominates the world." At the critical moment, Ling Dao had no choice but to unleash the extremely famous swordsmanship of the Ling family. Swordsmanship, there is no such thing in the Da Luo Dynasty. Of course, Ling Dao''s sword to conquer the world can only be said to be a simplified version. The real sword to conquer the world is impossible for the current Ling Dao to display, because his realm is too low, and the higher the level of martial arts, the more difficult it is to use it. The harder it is to cast, the harder it is to cultivate, but the corresponding power is also more tyrannical. After displaying this sword technique, the Benlei sword in Lingdao''s hand seemed to have become a lonely and peerless swordsman, looking down at the world, not intentionally elevating himself and domineering, but a real Standing on a high place, you will be at the top of the mountain, and you can see all the small mountains at a glance. Ling Dao was just trapped in place, not unable to move. The five-color light curtain and the five large nets were in a protracted battle. At this time, he was holding the Ben Lei sword and slashing forward. He didn''t care about the five large nets. It just cut straight to Luo Balong. It seems that his sword was only aimed at Luo Balong, but this is not the case. After the Ben Lei Sword slashed, cracks appeared in all five large nets. Not only that, the Ben Lei Sword also carried an unparalleled Powerful, he slashed towards the nine little suns. "What kind of sword technique is this, why is it so weird." Even Luo Balong was puzzled at this moment, completely unable to understand Ling Dao''s sword move, it was obviously a straight cut, but this sword seemed to fall from the sky, and it could attack in all directions Anyway, Luo Balong has lived for more than two hundred years, and has never seen such a weird sword technique. The Benlei sword seemed to have grown dozens of times longer, and it pierced through nine little suns at the same time, as if stringing candied haws. Afterwards, Lingdao shook the Benlei sword violently, causing the nine little suns to explode one after another. It shattered, turned into rain of fire, and fell to the ground. Moreover, all this is not over. After the nine little suns exploded, the Benlei Sword stabbed towards Luo Balong at the fastest speed. Even Luo Balong never thought that such a thing would happen The situation, King Tianwu and others were even more dumbfounded, not understanding what was going on. "puff" What made Luo Balong even more incomprehensible was that the Thunderbolt Sword was still some distance away from him. He felt a sharp pain in his chest, and then he coughed up blood and flew upside down. He was still preparing to use defensive sword skills, It was used to resist the Ben Lei Sword, but I didn''t expect things to turn out like this. "Young man, you actually injured this old man. You know, this old man hasn''t been injured for a long, long time." After Luo Balong wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, he smiled ferociously. His eyes were already full of killing intent. Obviously, the fact that Ling Dao injured him had completely enraged him. He is absolutely unwilling to win Lingdao. "I didn''t plan to use this move at first, but now it seems that I have to use it. You are proud enough to be defeated by this move." The third watch is over. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 249 "The ultimate ultimate move of Da Luo''s swordsmanship, the sword shatters mountains and rivers." The Great Luo Dynasty has been passed down for so many years, and it can be called the ultimate killer move, which is naturally extremely tyrannical. Even Luo Balong, it took ten years of comprehension, and another ten years of practice, to master this sword technique. , this trick was obviously not created by the ancestors of the Da Luo Dynasty, it was probably obtained by chance somewhere. No matter whether it is a warrior of the Mortal Realm or a warrior of the Star Realm, it is impossible to create such a powerful unique skill. With Luo Balong''s understanding, it took twenty years to practice the sword move. Impossible, King Tianwu, the previous Lord of the Da Luo Dynasty, and the gray-haired old man all failed to master this move. It can be said that Luo Balong is the only one who knows the ultimate ultimate move of the Great Luo swordsmanship in the entire royal family of the Great Luo Dynasty. Luo Chen and the others want to practice this move, but unfortunately it is impossible, they lack too much Too much, even if Luo Chen was given twenty years, he would not be able to practice this trick. "There is no original power, no real energy, why is this sword so fierce?" "Even though they are so far apart, I can still feel the horror of this sword. One can imagine how much pressure Ling Dao is under." "Is this the most tyrannical ultimate move of our Da Luo Dynasty? I don''t know when I will be able to practice it." "As long as I can perform this trick, I am afraid that no one in the same realm can be my opponent." Only Ling Dao understands that it''s not that this sword doesn''t use the original power and true energy, but that Luo Balong has integrated the human sword into one, and even the original power and true energy have been integrated into the sword. The most difficult place to cultivate in Shanhe, because others can''t do it at all. It took Luo Balong ten years of comprehension to understand this point, and it took him another ten years to achieve this point. Even if he uses this move now, the loss to himself is not small, because this sword consumes a lot of energy. Not only the original strength and true energy, but also the mental strength. After using the sword to break mountains and rivers once, within half a month at least, Luo Balong can''t use it a second time. The power of this sword is too overbearing, let alone his opponents can''t bear it, even he himself can''t bear it. Unbearable, as the saying goes, hurting a thousand people, hurting oneself eight hundred, refers to this kind of martial arts. The Tyrannosaurus Sword slashed towards Ling Dao with the momentum of thunder. Facing such a sword, Ling Dao''s expression was unprecedentedly dignified. Ling Dao replaced the Ben Lei Sword in his hand with the Xiaoyao Sword at the fastest speed. , because he knew that Luo Balong''s sword had surpassed what he could bear. Before coming, Ling Dao never thought that there would be such a strong man in the Da Luo Dynasty, and he could even use such a tyrannical sword move. A warrior who has stayed at the peak for more than a hundred years has already raised his combat power to the limit of the Mortal Transformation Realm. In particular, Luo Balong used the sword to break mountains and rivers, which is already the combat power of the warriors in the early stage of the star realm. Ling Dao is powerful now, but there is still a gap between him and the warriors of the star realm. After he took out the Xiaoyao sword, he used the five elements Swordsmanship, hoping to block the ultimate move of Luo Balong. "Great five-element swordsmanship." The movement of Ling Dao swinging the sword seems very slow, because he has raised his energy to the peak, and even his expression is unprecedentedly focused, and 100% of the origin of the five elements is pouring out, in order to resist The sword shattered mountains and rivers, and Ling Dao didn''t hold back at all. "Keng" The Balong Sword and the Xiaoyao Sword crossed each other. Luo Balong did not choose to confront Ling Dao head-on. It was not that Luo Balong knew that the Xiaoyao Sword was sharp, but that the Sword Shattering Mountains and Rivers itself was not such a move. The mountains and rivers refer to the opponent''s body. Even Ling Dao didn''t have time to resist, the Tyrannical Dragon Sword had already sunk into his chest. The Tyrannical Dragon Sword was clearly still some distance away from Ling Dao''s chest, but it pierced into his chest in an instant. Even Ling Dao didn''t understand what was going on. "Young man, is this old man''s sword overbearing enough?" Standing in front of Ling Dao, Luo Balong asked with a smile. At this time, there were fine beads of sweat on his forehead, but all this was not important. The important thing was that he defeated Ling Dao, and was even able to beat Ling Dao Killing on the spot, even if Ling Dao can defeat Wu Kuangyun who is holding the Shocking Cloud Sword, even if Ling Dao can break the Heavenly Martial Sword Formation, even if Ling Dao can counter the Great Formation of Heaven and Earth Network, it will have no effect, Ling Dao is still not him Rival of Robosaurus. "This battle is finally over. Although Prince Xiaoyao is quite evil, he was finally defeated by Luo Balong''s sword." "Lingdao killed Tianwuzong with one sword and one person, and finally left. It''s a pity that the background of the Daluo Dynasty is stronger than Tianwuzong. It is obviously impossible for him to defeat the entire Daluo royal family with his own strength." "Young and frivolous, he is still too arrogant. If he endures it for another ten years, no one in the entire Da Luo royal family can stop him." Some people gloated, some lamented, no matter what, they all had to admit that no one in the younger generation could compete against Ling Dao, and even if the Da Luo royal family didn''t have Luo Balong, they might not be able to win it with other people. Ling Road. "Is your sword domineering, or I am domineering." Being pierced by the Tyrannosaurus Sword, Ling Dao not only did not panic, but instead laughed evilly. He really did not expect such a change in Jiansha Shanhe. If it wasn''t for his physical body being tyrannical, I am afraid that his body would have emerged densely. cracks. Ling Dao''s words made Luo Balong frowned, and the others couldn''t understand them at all, and they came and went. It stands to reason that Ling Dao would never say such words now, but he That being said, why is it? Soon, Luo Balong instinctively felt something was wrong. What made his eyes widen was that a vortex appeared on Lingdao''s chest, and the location of the vortex was exactly where the Balong sword stabbed. He even felt an extremely strong suction in the vortex, as if he wanted to suck the entire Bingbalongjian in. "What''s going on with your body?" Luo Balong held on to the Tyrannosaurus Sword in his hand. Originally, he wanted to scare Ling Dao. As long as Ling Dao dissatisfied him, he would stab the Tyrannosaurus Sword a little deeper. But now, he didn''t dare to use any force at all. He even had to pull out the Tyrant Dragon Sword, for fear of losing this high-grade sword. "Aren''t you going to kill me? Why are you still holding on to the sword?" Looking at the contemptuous smile on Ling Dao''s face, Luo Balong wished to stab Ling Dao to death with a single sword, but Luo Balong didn''t dare, because he didn''t know what the consequences would be if he stabbed in with the sword. Killing Ling Dao and the others will not get the ancient inheritance, and secondly, doing so may cause unexpected things. It''s not that there is something wrong with Ling Dao''s body, but that the Wild Zhuxian Jin is too terrifying. At this time, Ling Dao is running the Wild Zhuxian Jin with all his strength, but there is a suction force, and he is holding on to the Tyrannosaurus Sword. It is only now that Ling Dao understands that the Wild Zhuxian Jin can not only refine sword energy and poison, but even sword weapons. "click" With a crisp sound, the Tyrannosaurus Sword left Ling Dao''s body, and Luo Balong took a few steps back again and again. What really shocked Luo Balong was that the Tyrannical Dragon Sword in his hand didn''t even have the tip. Staring at Ling Dao''s chest, hoping to see the tip of the Balong Sword. However, something that shocked Luo Balong even more happened. There was a wound on Lingdao''s chest, but it healed completely in a blink of an eye, as if he had never been injured before. Inside, it didn''t come out. Luo Balong couldn''t imagine how a person could survive with the tip of a high-grade sword in his body. In fact, Ling Dao''s body does not have the tip of the Tyrannical Dragon Sword, because the barbaric Zhuxian Jin has already refined the tip of the Tyrannical Dragon Sword into the purest power, and then it was absorbed by Ling Dao''s body, and it is still absorbing After this power, Ling Dao''s realm was naturally broken through. Originally, Ling Dao was only half a step away from the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, but now that he was stimulated by the Tyrannosaurus Sword, he just broke through. At the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, he could fight Luo Balong, although It''s not the opponent of Roba Dragon, but it''s not much different. Now Ling Dao has become a warrior in the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and his physical strength has been increased to the power of a thousand young dragons. The limit of a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm is the power of 999 young dragons. In the middle stage of the Mortal Realm, he broke through the limit of the warriors of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and this is where the barbaric Zhuxian Jin is so powerful. "What happened, did we have hallucinations." "Isn''t he stabbed in the body, why do I feel that he is not injured at all, and he is more aggressive than before." "It''s not right, where is the tip of the Tyrannosaurus Sword? Could it be that Ling Dao''s body can still eat the sword?" What is happening now, whether it is King Tianwu and the others, or those outside the Xiaoyao Palace, they don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on at all. They have never been in contact with a skill of this level, so naturally they can¡¯t imagine it. The real magic of the practice. After Ling Dao was promoted to the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, his body seemed to be full of power, and he felt uncomfortable if he didn''t vent it out. He glanced at Luo Balong, Tianwu King and others, and then replaced the Xiaoyao Sword with the Benlei Sword , and walked towards them with the Ben Lei sword in hand. "Old guys, let''s go together." After raising a small realm, Ling Dao''s combat power has been greatly improved. Previously, a Robaurosaur was able to injure him, but now a Robaurosaur is already despised by him, not Robalosaurus is weak, but his combat power has surpassed Robalosaurus. Even if Luo Balong can still cast Sword Shattering Mountains and Rivers, Ling Dao will not have the slightest fear, because his current strength is enough to deal with Sword Shattering Mountains and Rivers. If he can''t even deal with these people, wouldn''t he be sorry for the unrivaled skills of the Three Realms, such as Manhuangzhuxianjin? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 250 "It''s just pretending to be a ghost, don''t you think it can scare us?" Luo Balong snorted coldly, the Balong Sword had been with him for so many years, and now that the tip of the sword was gone, he was naturally heartbroken. Ling Dao in front of him was his enemy. For sword repairers, the sword was not only a sharp weapon for killing, but also A lifelong partner, an enemy who destroys a sword, is irreconcilable. "You don''t need them to take action. If the old man can defeat you once, he can defeat you a second time." After using the sword to break mountains and rivers, Luo Balong''s strength has dropped by a notch, because this sword consumes too much. However, Luo Balong believes that Lingdao''s strength must also decline. The consumption will definitely not be small. Moreover, Ling Dao had been stabbed by his sword earlier, although it seemed that Ling Dao was fine, but he didn''t believe that Ling Dao was really not injured, he must have used a method they didn''t know to hide the injury, now Ling Dao Tao said such a thing again, presumably it was a bluff. "Overreaching." Ling Dao didn''t say much, and directly used the Benlei Sword, and displayed the Benlei Shadowless Sword. Now he has the power of a thousand young dragons. Even Luo Balong is not as powerful as Ling Dao. Dao, after being promoted to the middle stage of Transformation Realm, Ling Dao didn''t care about Luo Balong at all. Even Luo Balong in its heyday was no match for Ling Dao, not to mention that Luo Balong''s strength has dropped by a notch now. After seeing Ling Dao''s sword, Luo Balong''s expression changed , the Running Thunder Wuying Sword was too fast, so fast that Luo Balong had no time to use any sword skills, and could only resist with his sword in a hurry. "how so." The Benlei Sword is still the Benlei Sword, but the Tyrannosaurus Sword lacks the tip, and the Luo Balong is still the Luo Balong, but Ling Dao has already improved a small realm. The strength has improved a lot, and it is also the Benlei Wuying Sword, but it is much stronger than before. Luo Balong looked at Lingdao in disbelief, but his body was constantly retreating. The power from the Tyrannosaurus sword made his arms numb, as if he had lost consciousness. Luo Balong was only one of eight hundred young dragons. It''s just strength, which is comparable to Lingdao before the breakthrough. Now Lingdao has the power of a thousand young dragons, which naturally far surpasses him. "Great five-element swordsmanship." The five-color sword light instantly flooded the world. It was impossible for Ling Dao not to take revenge when he was stabbed by Luo Balong before. , came to the front of Robalong. The Ben Lei Sword slashed down with the power of thunder, even those people in the distance felt an invisible pressure. Fortunately, Luo Balong had experienced many battles. Although his body was old, his skills were extremely strong. Agility, even Tianwu King and others cannot compare. "The Mountain Style of Daluo Swordsmanship." While retreating, Luo Balong used the Da Luo Sword Technique to block the sharpness of the Benlei Sword. He did not master the law of the earth, and now he is performing the mountain pose, which also uses the source of light and the source of fire to form a majestic mountain. The source of power and the source of light are definitely not weak in terms of defense. It''s a pity that Ling Dao''s sword is too sharp now, as powerful as a broken bamboo, and invincible. No matter whether it is a mountain formed by the source of fire or a mountain formed by the source of light, it can''t stop the sharpness of the Ben Lei sword. All the mountains in front of Luo Balong collapsed. "Oops." At this time, Luo Balong no longer had the slightest concealment. After replacing the Tyrannosaurus Sword in his hand, he took out another high-grade sword weapon. Although his strength dropped by a notch, he was still stronger than Tianwu King When someone gets stronger, Luo Balong, who is holding a high-grade sword weapon, immediately fights Ling Dao. "Why is the situation reversed? Luo Balong is no match for Lingdao at all." "Before, Ling Dao was not even able to defeat Luo Balong. How could he surpass Luo Balong in a blink of an eye?" "Ling Daoming was stabbed in the body by a sword, so not only did he not get injured, but he became more and more courageous as he fought." Obviously, before, many people thought that Ling Dao was bluffing. After all, they saw the Tyrannosaurus sword piercing Ling Dao''s chest, but now, they don''t believe their eyes anymore, because Ling Dao was not injured at all It looks like a dragon and a tiger. The Ben Lei sword was swung again and again, and the three original powers that Ling Dao had mastered were all used. Even those people outside the Xiaoyao Palace felt the vibration of their own swords. The origin is already close to the second level, and its power is obviously far beyond the past. As the battle progressed, Luo Balong was obviously a little bit exhausted, and began to retreat steadily. Ling Dao took advantage of the victory to pursue, and his sword became faster and stronger. The Ben Lei Sword was in Ling Dao''s hands, It seems to be spiritual, able to attack the most uncomfortable place of Robosaurus. Luo Balong couldn''t figure out why Lingdao became so tyrannical after stabbing Lingdao''s body. Luo Balong was getting weaker, but Lingdao was getting stronger. Under the ebb and flow, Luo Balong Naturally, it was not Ling Dao''s opponent. At this time, Luo Balong had no strength to fight back, and could only resist desperately. "puff" As the saying goes, you will lose if you defend for a long time. Ling Dao has quick eyes and hands. While Luo Balong was resisting the Benlei Sword, his left hand was holding the Xiaoyao Sword, which stabbed Luo Balong in the chest. For Ling Dao, using both hands Swords are not such a difficult task, he knew how to use double swords in his previous life. It''s just that Ling Dao usually doesn''t use dual swords. Although he knows how to use dual swords, he is not a sword cultivator of the dual sword style after all. Now he uses dual swords just to achieve miraculous effects. Luo Balong didn''t expect Ling Dao at all. With his left hand, he could swing the Xiaoyao Sword to attack, so he was hit with one stroke. Luo Balong doesn''t know how to savagely kill immortals, so he was stabbed by the Xiaoyao Sword, so he suffered a lot of trauma. Fortunately, the Xiaoyao Sword pierced his right chest and didn''t hurt his heart. Otherwise, Luo Balong would have It was a corpse, and after being stabbed by the Xiaoyao Sword, Luo Balong retreated rapidly. After the Xiaoyao Sword left Luo Balong''s body, blood surged from Luo Balong''s chest, and his clothes were instantly stained red. Fortunately, Luo Balong is already a peak warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm, and his physical body has strong resilience , although it is impossible for the wound to heal so quickly, it is no longer bleeding. "Do it." The white-haired old man let out a low cry, and then launched an attack on Ling Dao. They have already seen that Luo Balong is no longer Ling Dao''s opponent at this time. If they don''t make a move, Luo Balong will probably die Under Ling Dao''s sword. Afterwards, the previous Lord of the Da Luo Dynasty also swung his sword to attack Ling Dao. Even Luo Balong was not Ling Dao''s opponent. Naturally, none of them could be Ling Dao''s opponent. Now they can only join forces. Only then can it be possible to defeat Ling Dao. "Uncle Huang, please help me control the Heavenly Net and Desperate Formation. The power displayed in your hands must be stronger than mine." Seeing Ling Dao defeating Luo Balong, Luo Chen, Tianwu King and the others were stunned. At this time, Luo Chen no longer dared to look down on Ling Dao from above. In the eyes he looked at Ling Dao, there was already There was a look of fear, Luo Balong was a god-like existence in Luo Chen''s heart, Ling Dao could even defeat Luo Balong, how could he not be afraid. "no problem." Until now, the Heavenly Network Desperate Formation has not been used much, it is only used to trap Ling Dao. Now, King Tianwu wants to preside over the large formation himself, and use the Heavenly Network Desperate Formation to kill Ling Dao. Manipulation, and no one is manipulating, are definitely two different things. "When I destroyed my Xiaoyao Palace, you should have thought about what will happen today. What about the Daluo royal family? I, Lingdao, are not afraid of you." "The sword dominates the world." Ling Dao''s expression is extremely focused. What he has to deal with now is not only the gray-haired old man and the previous head of the Da Luo Dynasty, but also the heaven and earth nets, the white-haired old man and the previous head of the Da Luo Dynasty. Lord, he is not Ling Dao''s opponent at all, but he has to take it seriously. One after another, the massacre formations rushed towards Lingdao, like swordsmen attacking one after another. Even with the strength of King Tianwu, it is not so easy to manipulate the massacre formations that cover heaven and earth. , already covered with beads of sweat. The Benlei sword seemed to be chopping down from high above the sky. The fierce sword light was hundreds of feet long. Even Luo Chen in the distance would retreat unconsciously. Just the sword energy was something he couldn''t resist. If he doesn''t retreat, he is very likely to be injured by the sword energy. "During the last king conferring meeting, he was not my opponent at all. How could he become so tyrannical in just a few months." Ling Dao was so tyrannical, Luo Chen really couldn''t accept it, he clearly thought that crushing Ling Dao to death was similar to crushing an ant to death, but the fact was exactly the opposite, Ling Dao crushing him to death was as easy as crushing an ant, in just a few months At that time, Ling Dao''s strength had improved by leaps and bounds, but Luo Chen was still standing still. "boom" Just when Luo Chen was thinking wildly, there was a loud noise in the arena, and the sword beams hundreds of feet in size slashed down, and the killing formations shattered. The white-haired old man and the previous Da Luo The lord of the dynasty was sent flying by the huge sword light. Even among the peak fighters in the Mortal Transformation Realm, the white-haired old man and the previous master of the Da Luo Dynasty were not considered weak. However, they were unable to stop the offensive of the sword light alone, and their bodies collapsed like broken sacks. He flew out, coughing up blood continuously. "The big formation is good, but the people in the main formation are too bad." This is Ling Dao''s evaluation of Tianwu King. Hearing such words, Tianwu King was naturally very angry. A young man like Ling Dao has no right to speak of him. Unfortunately, before Tianwu King could say anything, Ling Dao had already appeared In front of King Tianwu. Tianwu King didn''t have time to resist at all, and was struck by the Benlei sword. Naturally, Tianwu King''s body couldn''t stop Ling Dao''s sword. The Benlei sword directly split Tianwu King in half, and died on the spot. Whether it was inside Xiaoyao Palace or outside Xiaoyao Palace, there was deathly silence. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 251 In the Da Luo dynasty, Tianwu King is very famous. After all, Tianwu King is just Luo Chen''s uncle, and he has not been in seclusion for a long time. Unlike Luo Balong, although his strength is stronger than Tianwu King, he has not shown himself for many years , most people have already forgotten him. Now Ling Dao splits King Tianwu in half with a sword, and the scene of blood splattering is extremely bloody. If a strong man like King Tianwu stomps his feet, the Daluo Dynasty will tremble three times. However, King Tianwu died like this Under the public view, not even a complete body was left behind. After being promoted to the mid-stage of Mortal Transformation Realm, Ling Dao''s strength was indeed terrifying. Tianwu King presided over the desperate formation of Tian Luo Di Net, not only failed to kill Ling Dao, but was beheaded by Ling Dao with a single sword, even if it was replaced by Luo Balong, Neither is possible. After all, when King Tianwu controlled the Tianluodiwang Destiny Formation, he was already equivalent to the warriors of the early stage of the star realm. Of course, only the attack power of the killing array was comparable to that of the warriors of the early stage of the star realm. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be killed by Ling Dao''s sword. "Uncle Emperor..." Luo Chen exclaimed, the mighty Tianwu King died in front of him like this, which naturally shocked him a lot. There are not many strong men like Tianwu King in the Da Luo royal family, and Luo Chen watched helplessly. King Tianwu died, but there was no way to stop it. Even Luo Balong was no match for Ling Dao, and it was even more impossible for others to beat Ling Dao. "This kid is too strong, let me preside over the formation." Just when Luo Chen was flustered and at a loss, Luo Balong spoke calmly. After Luo Balong presided over the big formation, the heavenly network and the deadly formation obviously changed. Around Lingdao, around, there appeared a There are two golden armored soldiers, they hold golden swords, and they are full of powerful momentum. "kill." Luo Balong let out a low growl, and then all the gold-armored soldiers seemed to growl as well. They didn''t have any sword skills, they just used brute force to attack Ling Dao, don''t underestimate this kind of brute force, they are a net of heaven and earth Derived from the Desperate Formation, relying only on brute force, the contestants must use their original strength to be tyrannical. "I want to try whether the Tianwu sword array is stronger or your sword array is stronger." After Ling Dao finished speaking, not only Luo Chen and the others were stunned, but even the people from the Tianwu Sect outside Xiaoyao Palace thought they had heard it wrong. They really didn''t understand what Ling Dao''s words meant. , could it be that Ling Dao could still move the sword array of Tianwuzong over here. "Tianwu Sword Formation." The next moment, Ling Dao used the sword in his hand to set up the Tianwu sword formation. In Tianwuzong, he not only broke the Tianwu sword formation, but also understood the essence of the Tianwu sword formation. In just a moment, he Even if Wu Kuangyun and the others were able to set up the Heavenly Martial Sword Formation, they would be shocked. "How could he know how to set up a Tianwu sword formation? Even the people of Tianwuzong can only set up a small Tianwu sword formation. Can he set up a Tianwu sword formation by himself?" "It''s unbelievable. Could it be that he is the reincarnation of the founder of Tianwuzong? Otherwise, how could he arrange the Tianwu sword array?" The Tianwu Sword Formation has been in the Tianwuzong for so many years, and the ancestors of the Tianwuzong have only researched the small Tianwu Sword Formation. If they are asked to arrange the Tianwu Sword Formation, they can''t arrange it at all, but Ling Dao can do it in a moment. After setting up the Tianwu sword array, from the perspective of an uninformed person, Ling Dao is the orthodox Tianwuzong, and everyone else is pretending to be a disciple of Tianwuzong. In Ling Dao''s hands, the Tianwu Sword Formation turned into a big sword and swept out. No matter how many golden armored soldiers were, they were useless. They couldn''t stop such a tyrannical sword. It is stronger than the Tianluo Diwang Jue Ming Formation, now Ling Dao presides over the Tianwu Sword Formation, Luo Balong presides over the Tian Luo Di Wang Jue Ming Formation, and Ling Dao is stronger than Luo Balong, the Tian Luo Di Wang Jue Ming Formation is naturally even more unable to withstand the Tian Wu Sword Formation. The great sword spanned the sky, filled the sky with sword energy, and the light of the sword covered the sky and the sun. In Lingdao''s hands, the power of the Tianwu Sword Formation has surpassed that of the Tianwu Sword Formation in the Tianwu Sect. It is possible to pick the strongest in the world, and the death-defying formation has begun to be shattered. "cut." Ling Dao held the Benlei sword and slashed out with a sword, and Luo Balong felt a powerful aura of sharpness. Without the heaven and earth network and death formation, Luo Balong could only rely on his own strength to continue fighting with Ling Dao. In the battle, when the death-defying formation was broken, Luo Balong coughed up blood again and again, and his combat power was only 60% of that of his heyday. Luo Balong gets weaker as he fights, Ling Dao is completely opposite to him, he becomes stronger as he fights, Ling Dao was able to fight against Luo Balong before, but now Luo Balong can only retreat, let alone counterattack, even resist him They couldn''t resist, but fortunately, the white-haired old man and the previous head of the Da Luo Dynasty quickly killed him. "Even if you join forces, it''s useless." A shocking sword light passed across the sky, followed by a wave of blood, and there was a scream in the field. The previous master of the Daluo Dynasty had his right arm cut off by Ling Dao''s sword. The long sword also flew out, just a small level of improvement, Ling Dao can completely defeat them. After chopping off the right arm of the previous Lord of the Great Luo Dynasty, Ling Dao did not stop, but took advantage of the victory to pursue. The Benlei Sword once again slashed across the body of the previous Lord of the Great Luo Dynasty, almost killing half of his body. Splitting, such a sword, although it did not kill the previous Lord of the Great Luo Dynasty, it also made the previous Lord of the Great Luo Dynasty completely lose the power of the first battle, and lost half of his life. Strength to keep fighting. The remaining white-haired old man was also unable to block Ling Dao. He was sent flying by Ling Dao''s sword after only a moment of fighting. Fortunately, he blocked the Ben Lei sword with his sword in time, otherwise he might have died. Ended the same way as King Tianwu. Luo Balong and the white-haired old man teamed up, and they couldn''t stop Ling Dao at all. Before Luo Balong said that his sword was invincible, now Ling Dao is the best interpretation of these four words. If he couldn''t beat Ling Dao, if he was replaced by other members of the Da Luo royal family, he would be no match for Ling Dao. "Die." At such a time, Ling Dao would naturally not have the slightest sympathy. The sword is a sharp weapon for killing people. The Da Luo royal family are all his enemies. Every sword of his is a killing move. The five elements seal the heaven and the earth, there is death but no life. "Is this the prince of Xiaoyao? With the strength of one person, he can fight against the entire royal family of Da Luo. Has he still won?" "What happened before, why did he become so much stronger all of a sudden?" "It seems that there is no good end for the others, and it is impossible for Ling Dao to let them go." The people outside Xiaoyao Palace have already seen that the battle has already been divided, and now it is no longer a battle, but a unilateral massacre. Ling Dao held the Thunderbolt Sword and kept making shots. Next, Ling Dao chopped off his head. Even Luo Balong, after dozens of counter attacks, was pierced through the chest by Ling Dao''s sword. The legend of the Great Luo Dynasty was terminated by Ling Dao just today. It is as powerful as Luo Balong. The peak of the mortal realm stayed for more than a hundred years, but still lost to Ling Dao, and died tragically under Ling Dao''s sword. "Do you still have the strength to resist?" Ling Dao looked coldly at the previous Lord of the Great Luo Dynasty, and then walked over step by step. The eyes of the previous Lord of the Great Luo Dynasty looked at Ling Dao, full of resentment, but in his eyes Deep down, there is also a deep fear. Luo Chen, who was standing in the distance, didn''t dare to say anything at all. The previous Lord of the Da Luo Dynasty was Luo Chen''s biological father, but Luo Chen didn''t dare to say anything now, for fear that Ling Dao would kill him with his own eyes. After seeing Ling Dao beheading Luo Balong, Luo Chen''s calves were shaking. "My Da Luo royal family has been passed down for so many years, it is impossible to destroy it in your hands." A trace of cruelty flashed in the eyes of the previous Lord of the Da Luo Dynasty. Now, he has no way out, and he is dead on both sides. , and a ferocious beast at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm. It''s a pity that this beast is dead, and only the royal family can sacrifice themselves to awaken this beast. The previous head of the Daluo Dynasty didn''t think much about it, and started the sacrifice directly. Everything about him, All will be sacrificed to this beast, and then this beast will help him kill Ling Dao. "Ox Demon, wake up." The previous Lord of the Great Luo Dynasty bit his finger and quickly drew a hexagram formation in the air. The blood in his body rushed towards the hexagram formation at an extremely fast speed. Become a mummy. "Royal father." Looking at the mummy lying on the ground, Luo Chen not only didn''t feel sad at all, but laughed instead. As long as the bull demon is alive, then Ling Dao will definitely die. After seeing the sacrifice of the previous Great Luo Dynasty lord, Luo Chen remembered , They Da Luo dynasty also has the beast of the bull demon. "Moo." A deep roar came out from the hexagram array, and then the blood-colored hexagram array quickly grew larger. First, black bull horns emerged from the hexagram array. Just a moment later, the bull demon It just appeared in the field. The body of a bull-headed man is extremely burly, and a pair of bloodthirsty eyes are staring at Ling Dao. On his body, he is wearing an ancient battle armor. It may be tens of thousands of years ago. Among them, there is such a fierce beast. "Young man, if I''m not mistaken, I''m afraid you are cultivating the barbaric spirit of killing immortals." As soon as the Bull Demon opened his mouth, Ling Dao''s face changed drastically. This was the first time anyone saw the skills he was practicing. In a small place like the Daluo Dynasty, how could anyone have such knowledge? What is the origin, how can it be seen that he has cultivated the wild desolation and immortal strength all at once. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 252 Even in the world where Ling Dao lived in his previous life, there are probably not many people who can see the skills Ling Dao practiced at a glance. After all, there is only one piece of Wilderness Jade Immortals. In an era, only one person can practice Wilderness Jade Immortals Jin, other people don''t know Manhuang Zhuxian Jin, so it''s naturally very normal. However, the bull demon only observed Ling Dao for a moment, and he saw the skills Ling Dao practiced. If it were said that the bull demon was only in the Mortal Transformation Realm, Ling Dao would never believe it, whether it was a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm or a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm. It is impossible for fierce beasts to have such eyesight and insight. Even in the entire Three Realms, the Untamed Immortal Killing Strength is one of the top skills. The bull demon has never seen Ling Dao make a move, but he can see that Ling Dao has cultivated the Wild Zhuxian Strength, which naturally attracted Ling Dao''s attention Lingdao can be sure that the origin of the bull demon is definitely not simple. Even the members of the Da Luo royal family certainly don¡¯t know the origin of the Bull Demon. Even if Ling Dao wanted to ask about the origin of the Bull Demon, no one knew. Ling Dao didn''t think he could have such a skill. "I didn''t expect to meet you just after waking up. Maybe this is fate. It''s your fate, and it''s also my fate. Between you and me, we are destined to only live one." The Bull Demon sighed, and his expression was full of unwillingness. No matter how powerful he was, he could not stand up to his fate. The previous Lord of the Daluo Dynasty sacrificed his life in exchange for the Bull Demon''s awakening. His request is Killing Ling Dao, it seems that no matter what the reason is, the Bull Demon has to kill Ling Dao. "If you know all the truth, maybe you will thank me." With the status and status of the bull demon, there is no need to lie to Ling Dao. Since he said so, he must think so. What he knows far exceeds what Ling Dao knows. In its heyday, the Bull Demon was also vulnerable. After the Bull Demon finished speaking these words, cracks appeared on his body surface, and everyone present heard a crisp sound, like glass shattering, and the Bull Demon shook his body , Ling Dao was surprised to find that the body of the bull demon was a circle smaller. "There is no fluctuation of true energy, nor the slightest fluctuation of original power." Ling Dao could see that the bull demon had a great origin, because what the bull demon said was too profound. He wanted to see the depth of the bull demon, but unfortunately he failed. He couldn''t feel the slightest truth from the bull demon. Qi, and can''t feel a trace of original power, just like an ordinary person. "I didn''t expect this ancestral precept to be true. As long as you sacrifice, there will really be fierce beasts." A fierce beast that can speak human words is definitely not low in strength. Looking at the burly Bull Demon, a glimmer of hope flashed in Luo Chen''s eyes. As long as the Bull Demon can defeat Ling Dao, then Luo Chen can survive, otherwise , Ling Dao will never let him go, the Xiaoyao Palace was destroyed because of Luo Chen, Ling Dao would never let anyone go, this mastermind. "True Qi, original power, I don''t need these at all. Physical strength alone is enough to kill you." The Bull Demon sneered disdainfully. To deal with a Mortal Transformation Realm warrior like Ling Dao, he didn''t need any real energy or original strength. Second, the two of them are not on the same level at all. If everyone knew that the bull demon came from the ancient times, I am afraid that they would not have any doubts about his words. Even in the ancient times, the bull demon was one of the most powerful men in the world. At that time, no one dared to call him He is not called the Bull Demon, but he is honored as the Lord of the Demon Heaven. It stands to reason that it is impossible for the Lord Motian to live from the ancient times to the present. However, he used his great supernatural powers to make himself nirvana. By doing so, he could indeed survive, but at the same time he lost the power of the ancient times. The current Daoist Motian doesn''t have any real energy and original power in his body, Lingdao didn''t feel wrong. "Junior, give me a punch and try." The Bull Demon, that is, the Daoist Demon Heaven, swung his right fist directly and blasted towards Ling Dao. There was no fluctuation of true energy, nor the slightest fluctuation of original power. However, just an ordinary punch was enough to make Ling Dao felt the threat of death. Even the faces of the other people present changed drastically. They felt as if they were being judged by the god of death. As long as Mo Tiandao ordered them to die, they would surely die. Fortunately, this punch was not aimed at them, otherwise they would die soon. It''s going to be a corpse. "not good." Faced with such a powerful punch, Ling Dao also had an irresistible thought in his heart. Although it is said that the Taoist Motian did not have the cultivation base of the ancient times, but with his martial arts attainments, even a simple punch , can contain supreme power. "Great five-element swordsmanship." At the critical moment, Ling Dao''s strength was also displayed at a super level. In just an instant, he displayed the five-element swordsmanship three times in a row, and layer after layer of five-color light curtains blocked in front of him. It''s a pity No matter how many five-color light curtains there are, they will not be able to resist the fist of Daoist Demon Heaven. "Boom" All the five-color light curtains shattered in an instant, and the huge fist hit Ling Dao''s chest fiercely, sending Ling Dao flying away. Ling Dao felt a sharp pain in his chest, Even more than half of the sternum was shattered, and fresh blood spurted out from the mouth. "How can the Da Luo royal family have such a fierce beast? His strength has already surpassed the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm." "Lingdao''s combat power is already scary enough, why is this beast so much stronger than him." "If the Da Luo royal family released this fierce beast earlier, wouldn''t all the eighth-rank forces around the Da Luo Dynasty have to surrender." As tyrannical as Ling Dao, he was severely injured by the demon master''s punch. If it were someone else, he would have already turned into a pile of minced meat. Even Luo Chen did not expect that this fierce beast would be so powerful At this level, Luo Chen becomes more excited the more he looks at Daoist Motian. "With such a ferocious beast, why should our Da Luo royal family be unhappy?" Had he known that the Daoist Motian was so tyrannical, Luo Chen would have begged the elders to offer sacrifices. Originally, Luo Balong and other four warriors at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm had died. The combat power has disappeared. But now, after seeing the strength of the Daoist Motian, Luo Chen is not worried at all. The strength of this beast is stronger than Luo Balong and others combined. As long as he has the Daoist Motian, there is no one If you dare to provoke the Da Luo royal family, they will be the only ones who will bully others in the future. "It didn''t die." Daoist Motian frowned, but he didn''t expect that such a punch would not kill Ling Dao. Although Lingdao had been seriously injured, he still stood up quickly. Daoist Motian''s punch did injure him It''s quite heavy, if it wasn''t for his physical strength, how could he hold it. "As expected of a martial artist who has cultivated the power to kill the immortals, the physical body is so tyrannical just by transforming into a mortal realm. It''s a pity that you met me." Warriors like Luo Balong who have stayed at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm for more than a hundred years are not opponents of Ling Dao. It is almost impossible for other warriors of the Mortal Transformation Realm to kill Ling Dao. You need to reach the Transformation Realm, and just after waking up, you will be able to kill Ling Dao. "Ox Demon, I ordered you to tear his corpse into thousands of pieces." Luo Chen had been scared to death before, but now he was showing the majesty of the emperor. With a strong man like Motian Taoist, he didn''t need to be afraid of Ling Dao at all. Killing Ling Dao is not troublesome at all, Ling Dao is not an opponent of Daoist Demon Heaven at all. "You order me." Originally, the Taoist Lord Motian was going to continue to attack Ling Dao, but Luo Chen''s words made him stop. Bull Demon, and ordered him. "you wanna die." Daoist Motian snorted coldly, then stretched out his right hand, and lifted Luo Chen up. Even Ling Dao was no match for Daoist Motian, so Luo Chen couldn''t beat Daoist Motian even more, just like carrying a chicken , Luo Chen is in the hands of the Taoist master Motian, and he has no power to resist at all. "What are you doing? This Emperor is the Lord of the Da Luo Dynasty and your master. Do you want to devour the Lord?" Luo Chen really dared to say anything, a mere mortal martial artist, even yelled at a Taoist master, and even said that he was the master of the Taoist master. Everyone had to laugh their ass off because it was so funny. "Master, eater." Daoist Motian''s complexion turned dark, and his eyes were even more blazing with anger. The strength in his hands became stronger and stronger, and Luo Chen''s throat became more and more uncomfortable. At this time, Luo Chen was also unconscious. Something was wrong, but it was too late. At this time, Luo Chen couldn''t say anything at all, his hands kept moving, trying to explain something, but unfortunately, the master of the Demon Heaven didn''t give him any chance at all. Next, he was crushed to death by the demon master. "The end of nonsense is death." After casually throwing away Luo Chen, Motian Daoist''s complexion recovered. He was in a good mood, but Luo Chen ruined it. The ridiculous Luo Chen thought that he was the master of a Daoist, so he Even the emperor, the emperor, and the emperor may not be the master of the Taoist master, what kind of shit is he, Luo Chen. Such a cruel side made the outside of Xiaoyao Wang''s Mansion completely silent, and even many of them were ready to retreat, saying that the beasts were cruel, and now they saw it with their own eyes, it was true, if the Demon Lord Daoist If they were to kill, how many of them could escape with their lives. "Next, it''s your turn." Among all the people present, the only one who could attract the attention of the Taoist Demon Heaven was Ling Dao, not because Ling Dao was the strongest, but because Ling Dao had cultivated the savage killing power, otherwise the Taoist Demon Heaven would not have looked at Ling Dao glance. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 253 Those who can be called Taoist masters are all powerful people in the world, just like the human Taoist master Ling Dao met in his previous life, who possessed unpredictable supernatural powers, and was able to make Ling Dao reincarnate with his memory The master''s strength is stronger than Ling Dao in the previous life, I don''t know how many levels. The bull demon in front of him was honored as the Lord of the Demon Heaven in the ancient times. One can imagine how high his vision is. Surprised, in the world where Lingdao lived in his previous life, a sixteen-year-old warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm was really nothing. "It''s your blessing and your bad luck to be selected by the Wild Zhuxian Jin. Today, this seat will let you be completely relieved." While speaking, the Taoist Demon Lord had already waved his right fist, and charged at Ling Dao again. His pace was not fast, but even if Ling Dao used the eight star-chasing steps, he could not match the speed of the Taoist Demon Heaven. His pace seems to contain the great supernatural power of shrinking the ground into an inch. "If you want to kill me, just say so, you don''t need to be so high-sounding." After all, he was a person who had died once. Facing death, Lingdao was obviously extremely calm. The power of Daoist Motian had already surpassed what he could bear. No matter what sword moves he used, it was impossible for him to defeat Daoist Motian. , anyway, he is not the opponent of Daoist Demon Heaven, even if he is afraid, it will have no effect. "Cheer up, I''ll just say it straight, I''ll take your life now." The Taoist Lord Motian has already made a murderous intention, and this punch is bound to take Ling Dao''s life. Even if he loses his previous strength, killing a warrior in the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm is extremely simple. There will be no change, and he will still die under this punch. "I didn''t expect that I would die here before my revenge was avenged." Knowing that he must die, knowing that he was not an opponent, and even Ling Dao was mentally prepared for death, he still did not choose to wait for death, but swung the Ben Lei Sword in his hand, and displayed a splendid sword technique at the fastest speed. A sword lotus, emitting seven colors of light, illuminates this piece of heaven and earth. Unfortunately, under the ruthless iron fist, the seven-color lotus flower instantly shattered into countless pieces, and disappeared into the field. Under the iron fist of the demon master, the seven-color sword lotus had no resistance at all, breaking the seven-color sword After Lian, the iron fist of Daoist Demon Heaven hit Ling Dao in the chest. It''s not that Ling Dao doesn''t want to dodge, but that there is no way to dodge at all. The iron fist of the Taoist Demon Lord has already locked Ling Dao. No matter where Ling Dao retreats or hides, it will have no effect. Hitting the chest with a fist, the Demon Heavenly Daoist has such an ability. "Hey, is such a genius going to die here?" "At only sixteen years old, he has already become the number one powerhouse in the Da Luo Dynasty. Unfortunately, it is only a flash in the pan." "With his talent, our Da Luo Dynasty can''t tolerate him at all. The entire Eastern Sword Region is his stage." "Genius is useless at all. It is only useful if you truly become a peerless powerhouse." There are fewer and fewer fighters outside the Xiaoyao Palace, because they feel that something is wrong. Even if the Demon Lord wants to kill all of them, they are powerless to resist, but there are still some people who stay. They want to Let''s see how things will develop. Just when everyone thought that Ling Dao was dead, a sudden change occurred, and the place where Ling Dao was located suddenly exploded with infinite power. Even those warriors outside Xiaoyao Palace couldn''t help but kneel down. On the ground, they couldn''t bear such power at all. "How can you have the mark of the Taoist master on your body, and you are also one of the six Taoist masters." No matter what happened before, the face of the Taoist Demon Heaven did not change, but now, his expression has changed, because he felt the mark of the Taoist on Ling Dao''s body, and it was also the mark of the Taoist of the Six Paths There can be many Taoist masters, but there cannot be more than six Taoist masters of the Six Paths. The six realms are actually a kind of supreme inheritance, they are the heavenly realm, the human realm, the hell realm, the asura realm, the hungry ghost realm, and the animal realm. As long as one obtains one of them, one can become one of the masters of the six realms, without enough strength With talent and talent, it is impossible to obtain such a supreme inheritance. After all, the Daoist Motian is a Daoist in the ancient times. Now he has lost his previous strength, and he can deal with warriors in the Mortal Realm and Star Realm, but compared with the real Daoist, he is far behind. , if he meets the real Daoist, he will definitely be in danger of dying. Back then, he escaped to the Sword God Great World with his great supernatural powers, and he even escaped to the Sword God Great World. In the Sword God Great World, he could not see any real strong people at all. Unexpectedly, just after waking up, he encountered the savage Zhu Xianjin. A cultivator, and one who is chosen by the Taoist master, the possibility of this is too small. His punch was enough to kill Ling Dao, but unfortunately it was blocked by the mark of the Taoist master. Ling Dao thought he would die for sure, but he was completely fine. The mark of the Taoist master completely protected him, and he was not affected at all A little bit of damage, the Taoist master of the human world is one of the six Taoist masters, and his strength is naturally ridiculously strong. "The seal of the Taoist master, the Taoist master of the Six Paths." Daoist, Lingdao has heard of it, but he is not very clear about the Daoist mark and the six Taoist masters. When he was reincarnated, his consciousness was already very vague, and he didn''t know exactly what happened Well, the means of the Taoist master in the world are beyond what he can imagine. "Who dares to be so presumptuous." A majestic voice rang out in the field, whether it was Ling Dao, Motian Daoist, or those outside the Xiaoyao Palace, they could all hear it clearly. Ling Dao didn''t feel anything yet, but Motian Daoist''s expression was He became serious, facing a real Taoist master, it was impossible not to be nervous. Daoist Motian is no longer a Daoist now. If the real Daoist came, he would be able to kill him. With his great supernatural powers, he naturally didn''t want to die here just after waking up. Fortunately, only Daoist was on Ling Dao''s body. It''s just a mark, and it''s not the real body of the Taoist master. At this time, the Daoist Motian has tried his best to hide his aura. "Little Doyle, you dare to make a fool of yourself in front of me." It seemed to be a voice coming from the upper realm, followed by a big hand that slammed down. The target of the big hand was naturally the Daoist Demon Heaven. The master''s subordinates had no power to resist, and the Lord Motian also had no power to resist under this big hand. As the saying goes, it''s not that we don''t report, the time has not yet come, and it is true. Earlier, Daoist Motian bullied Dao at will, but in a blink of an eye, he was bullied arbitrarily by this big hand. With a palm, Daoist Motian coughed again and again Blood, looking even more embarrassed than Ling Dao before. "It''s just a mere junior. If this seat is in its heyday, it will definitely kill you." The Daoist Motian snorted coldly, but it was a pity that this sentence was just thinking about it in his heart, he didn''t dare to really say it, who knows how strong this Daoist is and what his means are, if his words cause him to Even if you die, it''s too late to regret it. "puff" After Motian Daoist stabilized his figure, he coughed up another big mouthful of fresh blood. His face had become extremely pale, but his eyes were extremely calm. After all, he was a person who had experienced strong winds and waves. Daoist, naturally you will not be afraid of Daoist. The Taoist Master of the Six Paths is different from other Taoist masters. In every era, there will be a Taoist Master of the Six Paths. When the previous Taoist Master of the Six Paths dies, the next Taoist Master of the Six Paths will take over. Can only be regarded as a junior. Before Taoist Motian took a breath, the big hand in the sky slapped it again. This time, it was more ruthless than the previous one, directly smashing Daoist Motian''s breastbone. Ling Dao was much heavier, half of his body was almost smashed to pieces. The people outside the Xiaoyao Palace had already been dumbfounded. Ling Dao was strong enough, but he was no match for Daoist Motian. When they felt that Daoist Motian was too powerful to resist, a big hand appeared in the sky, and then Then he severely injured the Demon Heavenly Dao Lord. The person who made the shot does not know where it is, anyway, it must be extremely far away from here, even so, he can severely injure the Daoist Demon Heaven, if he appears in the field, he may be able to instantly kill the Daoist Demon Heaven, such a powerful strength, these people do not know What language do you use. "Who is helping me, a Taoist master, but why is he helping me?" The big hand in the sky obviously couldn''t give Ling Dao any clues. Even if Ling Dao was full of questions, he could only endure it. No one could tell him, and he knew that even if he asked, he would definitely not get any answer. This time Surviving a catastrophe is already the greatest luck, and the others have become less important. "Forgive you just once, if you dare to be presumptuous again, you will definitely be executed." The majestic voice sounded again, but the big hand in the sky disappeared slowly. The Daoist Motian was already lying on the ground, covered in blood, and was extremely embarrassed. If the big hand continued to attack, maybe the Daoist Motian would die this time. Here, fortunately, the Dao Master of the Human World has stopped. The Dao Master of the Human World is only to punish the Dao Master of the Demon Heaven, and has no intention of killing the Dao Master of the Demon Heaven. Not strong enough to ignore everything. "It''s such a strong breath, and there''s more than one strong person. What''s going on today." Before the Motian Daoist stood up, Ling Dao felt two extremely powerful auras in the distance, rushing towards this side, Ling Dao can be sure that the two strong men who are about to come are definitely farther away in strength With him beyond the present, it is impossible for the Great Luo Dynasty to have such a strong man. Otherwise, the Great Luo Dynasty would have already dominated the Eastern Sword Region, and even the entire Sword God World. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 254 "Has the prehistoric beast that was sealed inside the Great Luo Dynasty escaped from its predicament?" "It should be so, otherwise how could there be such a big movement." Outside the Da Luo Dynasty, there were two powerful old men who came hand in hand. However, the relationship between the two of them should not be very good. One of the old men spoke, and the other was blowing his beard and staring, obviously a little dissatisfied , It''s just talking, if it''s not a bad relationship, why bother. "The old man discovered it first, why do you have to follow the old man?" "Nonsense, obviously the old man sensed it first, and you followed the old man, so why do you have to argue so hard." They cross the void, walk in the air, but fight while walking. Maybe only they know who discovered it. In fact, no matter who discovered it, it doesn''t make any difference. They insist on fighting for things that don''t matter. some. "The old man is going to the front now, you don''t want to follow." "It''s ridiculous, obviously you knew the old man was going to the front, so you said that so cheekily." When they were talking, they had already arrived at the capital of the Da Luo Dynasty. With the speed of the two of them, even if they were thousands of miles apart, they arrived in an instant. Even if they restrained their coercion, everyone present was still I felt an invisible pressure. "The old man''s induction is indeed correct. This fierce beast has really escaped from the predicament. It is inevitable that this fierce beast will cause harm to the world. Today, the old man will eliminate harm for the common people in the world." The old man who spoke had black and white long hair, even his beard and eyebrows. He was dressed in a black and white Taoist robe, and he looked like a fairy. What he said was extremely righteous, like A great hero who is dedicated to the common people of the world. Wu Yazi is the name of this old man. Unfortunately, in a small place like the Da Luo Dynasty, no one knows him at all. However, he looks kind and kind, and looks very kind, which easily makes people feel close. Many people think that this old man has a kind heart, and that Wu Yazi came here to get rid of the ferocious beast, so naturally they will not be afraid of anything. "It''s nice to say. It''s obviously for yourself, but you want to say it for the sake of the world. How shameless are you?" The old man who spoke now is named Tianyangzi, and Wu Yazi is a senior brother, Wu Yazi is a senior brother, Tianyangzi is a junior brother, but Tianyangzi has white beard and hair, looks like he is older, they There are no wrinkles on their faces, because their realm is high, so their life span is longer. Unlike Wu Yazi, Tianyangzi doesn''t seem so kind-hearted, Wuyazi always has a smile on his face, while Tianyangzi keeps a cold face. Although the two of them are brothers, they don''t have any intention of getting close. Instead, it looks like an enemy. "My good brother, do you have to fight against the brother?" Although Wu Yazi was smiling, there was already an extremely cold killing intent in his eyes. If Tianyangzi''s strength was not much different from his, he might have killed Tianyangzi long ago. Tianyangzi''s talent is extremely high, but Tianyangzi''s talent is even higher. If it wasn''t for Wu Yazi''s poisonous tricks to obtain all the inheritance from his master, the current Wu Yazi would not be Tianyangzi''s opponent at all. All of this should be Tianyangzi''s, because their master loves Tianyangzi even more This disciple, Wu Yazi was the first to strike first, assassinated their master, and then got everything. At that time, Wu Yazi wanted to get rid of Tianyangzi, but unfortunately he failed to find Tianyangzi. When Tianyangzi reappeared, his strength had already made a qualitative leap, and he was almost the same as Wuyazi. After so many years, The strength of the two of them is still about the same. Tianyangzi already knew what happened back then, and he also wanted to avenge his master and kill Wu Yazi, but unfortunately he couldn''t do it. After having the inheritance, Wu Yazi''s strength improved extremely fast. It can be said that they Both wanted to get rid of each other, but neither had the strength to kill each other. "What, you want to fight to the death with me." Tian Yangzi, who has always been cold-faced, is obviously more irritable. Even though he knows that his strength is similar to Wu Yazi, he still wants to fight Wu Yazi. The day has not been reported, but he has always been ashamed. The previous Tianyangzi was not like this. What happened later made him become like this. "Too lazy to talk to you, the old man came here this time just to get rid of this beast." Fighting Tianyangzi is of no benefit to Wu Yazi, he will naturally not fight Tianyangzi to the death, when Tianyangzi fights, he is like a lunatic, as if he doesn''t know pain at all, if Tianyangzi goes crazy, It really didn''t end well, so Wu Yazi had no choice but to take a step back. "Hey, I''m not some kind of beast. If I was in its heyday, killing you would be effortless, but you have the guts to keep clamoring to get rid of me." Daoist Motian climbed up from the ground, the big hand had severely injured him before, even if he opened his mouth now, it would cause bursts of tearing pain, however, Wu Yazi said he was a fierce beast, but it was shocking. It''s what he hates the most. Don''t look at the fact that Motian Daoist is a bull-headed human body. In fact, he is not a ferocious beast, but a strong human race. He became what he is now because he practiced skills that should not be practiced. , still not recovered. A real ferocious beast can completely turn into a human being, but the Dao Lord Motian has no way to restore his human body. In the ancient times, he possessed the strength of a Taoist master, but he still couldn''t change into a human form. It is impossible to do things that ordinary people can do. "What nonsense, you still call yourself this seat, it''s up to you." Even with the strength of Wu Yazi and Tianyangzi, he would not dare to call himself this seat. Wu Yazi didn''t know the identity of Motian Daoist, otherwise he wouldn''t be so high above Wu Yazi and Tianyangzi. , but there are still hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Taoist master, which is not a level of existence at all. Anyway, what Wu Yazi and Tianyangzi knew was that there was a peerless beast sealed near the Daluo Dynasty. Once the beast escaped, it might cause a catastrophe. According to the records, the beast was extremely cruel. No matter how bloody the killing was, it was nothing to the beast. "The old man said you are a ferocious beast, you are a ferocious beast, and dare to contradict the old man, you are looking for death." Wu Yazi waved the whisk in his hand, and swept towards Daoist Motian. At this time, Daoist Motian had already suffered heavy injuries and lost his cultivation base. He himself was not Wu Yazi''s opponent. The body of the Lord did not sweep away the Demon Heavenly Daoist, but bound the Demonic Heavenly Taoist. The dust is getting tighter and tighter. Originally, Daoist Motian was severely injured, and now he is suffering from inhuman torture. However, Daoist Motian didn''t even hum. He didn''t know how much pain he had experienced in ancient times. A little torture is nothing. "The old man wants to see how hard your bones are. If you don''t beg for mercy, the old man will continue to increase his strength and make your life worse than death." Wu Yazi snorted coldly, and then increased his strength. Everyone heard the sound of bones breaking. The Taoist Demon Heaven has experienced Nirvana, and even his physical body is far inferior to that of the ancient times. Otherwise, , even if he stands here and let Wu Yazi attack, Wu Yazi can''t help him. "You want to take him away, but you have asked the old man for his opinion." Tianyangzi, who had been standing in the distance, moved. He held a three-foot green blade and attacked Wu Yazi directly. In a big battle, Wu Yazi can''t be killed, and Tianyangzi won''t make him feel better. What''s more, Tianyangzi still knows some secrets. Wu Yazi is so enthusiastic about the Taoist Motian, there must be some secrets that are unknown to everyone. Wu Yazi does not know the identity of the Taoist Motian, but he knows that the Taoist Motian has cultivated Extremely powerful exercises, even more powerful than the exercises they practiced themselves. When Tianyangzi drew out his sword, he couldn''t see any power. It was like an ordinary person wielding a sword. It wasn''t that Tianyangzi was not strong enough, but that he did so on purpose, converging all his power on the tip of the sword , not even the slightest bit of power leaked out. If Tian Yangzi opened his attack, then everyone present would be killed by the sword energy all over the sky. Although Tian Yangzi has always kept a cold face, his heart is not vicious, and his face is cold and kind. For a person like Tian Yangzi, it is impossible for him to hurt innocent people. When the three-foot Qingfeng was about to touch Fuchen, Wu Yazi also moved. He held Fuchen with his right hand, while his left hand displayed a seal technique. When his left hand swung out, there was a male The lion rushed towards Tianyangzi. This male lion looked extremely ferocious. When it stomped on all fours, the entire void shattered. "mean." The reason why Tianyangzi said that was because Wu Yazi not only attacked him, but also everyone present was attacked together. If Xiongshiyin was allowed to exert its full power, everyone present would die here If he wants to save people, Tianyangzi must give up his attack on Wuyazi. After all, it was Tian Yangzi who made the first move. If everyone present died, even if Tian Yangzi did not do it, they would all die because of him. Thinking of this, Tian Yangzi waved the sword in his hand, forming a huge light , Everyone who will be decentralized is protected. "Junior, even if I lose all my cultivation, it''s not something you can deal with." What Wu Yazi did also aroused the anger of the Taoist master Motian. As a Taoist master in the ancient times, even if he lost his cultivation base, he would not be bullied by others. In the eyes of the Lord, it is simply ridiculous. "Pupil technique, Motian." The reason why he is called Motian Daoist is because the pupil technique he has mastered has lost his cultivation as a Taoist master. He still masters this pupil technique. Forcibly performing this pupil technique will not do him any good, but it is not right. Yazi made a move, he really couldn''t get over the hatred in his heart. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 255 "Pupil technique, Motian." The pair of eyes of Daoist Motian suddenly turned blood red, and exuded a strange light. If you look carefully, you will find a blood-colored world reflected in the eyes of Daoist Motian. Blood is everywhere. Extremely infiltrating. "what happened." Feeling the power of the pupil technique, Wu Yazi also knew that something was wrong, but it was too late, the place in front of Motian Daozhu had turned into a bloody world, Motian Daoist was staring at Wu Yazi, this time Shi Wuyazi was naturally trapped in the bloody world. "Roar." In the bloody world, there were roars one after another, blood waves rolled, and blood demons came out one after another. Their bodies were made of blood, and they couldn''t be killed at all. The worst end would be to be smashed, but the bloody world Among them, the most is blood, and it is very simple to reassemble after breaking. These blood demons don''t have any thoughts at all, they only know to attack Wu Yazi crazily. In the bloody world, they are immortal existences, unless Wu Yazi can break the bloody world. Pupil technique is not so easy to break. Being in the bloody world, Wu Yazi clearly felt the difference from the outside world. Here, his strength was extremely suppressed. He wanted to leave the bloody world, but he couldn''t do it. All movements are confined within the Scarlet World. "This fierce beast has mastered the pupil art. If I get this pupil art, wouldn''t it be another way." Wu Yazi''s realm is very high, but he has not yet reached the point where he can create the pupil technique. The pupil technique is weird, tyrannical, terrifying, and possesses unfathomable power. Wu Yazi has never seen any pupil technique before. Just heard about it. He has been longing for the pupil technique for a long time, but he has no chance. Now that he has seen the pupil technique with his own eyes, and the caster is right in front of his eyes, it is naturally impossible for him to let go of the demon master. Now his strength is about the same as that of Tianyangzi. But if he can use the pupil technique, then Tianyangzi should not be his opponent. The Daoist Motian doesn''t have any cultivation level, and he can trap Wu Yazi even when he casts the pupil technique. If Wu Yazi uses this pupil technique, it will definitely be more powerful. Although this pupil technique was created by the Daoist Motian, There is a big difference between what he does now and what he does before. Gorefiends rushed towards Wu Yazi crazily, and when they reached Wu Yazi''s side, they all exploded, and the repeated violent explosions, even with Wu Yazi''s physical strength, felt extremely Uncomfortable, it can be seen that the pupil technique is tyrannical. "If the old man is not mistaken, you should have lost all your cultivation. The pupil technique is powerful, but unfortunately, it is just rootless duckweed after all." After seeing through everything, Wu Yazi calmed down. The pupil technique is powerful, but the Lord Motian doesn''t have the corresponding strength, so there is no way for Wu Yazi. Wu Yazi was only intimidated by the pupil technique before, but now his mood has changed. After calming down, there is naturally a way to break the pupil technique. "Open the sky with the whisk." Wu Yazi held the whisk in his hand and swung it violently, causing the entire bloody world to shake up. The Taoist Motian lost all his cultivation, and it is very rare to be able to maintain the bloody world for so long. Now Wu Yazi attacks with all his strength, naturally caused a huge reaction. Like a breakthrough blow, the dazzling light seemed to tear apart a corner of the world. After a hole appeared in the blood-colored world, the three thousand phoenix feathers on the whisk were thrown out. In the middle, dense cracks appeared. "Give it to me." Wu Yazi roared loudly, and then there was a big explosion in the field, the whole bloody world was shattered, and even Daoist Motian flew upside down, the eyes of Daoist Motian were full of Bloodshot, looks like it is about to break. "Thirty-six swords of Tiangang." Tianyangzi who was standing in the distance saw Wu Yazi get out of trouble, he held the three-foot green peak and killed him. When Tianyangzi used this sword technique, he obviously had no intention of fighting Wu Yazi quickly. Tianyangzi knows Wuyazi, and Wuyazi also knows Tianyangzi. The two of them fight each other not once or twice. It is simply impossible to win or lose in a short period of time. Tianyangzi Exercising the Thirty-Six Swords of Tiangang is in itself a preparation for a long battle with Wu Yazi. "This time, I have written down the matter. Today''s revenge will be avenged in the future." Taking advantage of the battle between Tianyangzi and Wu Yazi, Mo Tiandao escaped cautiously. Tian Yangzi and Wu Yazi were about the same strength. The Lord''s means, to escape under such conditions, Wu Yazi naturally didn''t notice it. "Junior, when I recover my strength, even if you have the Taoist mark on your body, it will have no effect. Even the real Taoist master will not be able to stop me." After taking one last look at Ling Dao, the Daoist Motian left here as quickly as possible. He has already deeply remembered Ling Dao in his mind. Even if Ling Dao''s appearance changes in the future, he will be able to recognize Ling Dao at a glance. , Now that he doesn''t have any cultivation base, and Ling Dao has the mark of the Taoist master on his body, he has nothing to do with Ling Dao. If he angers the Taoist master, the consequences will be disastrous. "My good junior brother, I didn''t expect that after so many years, your strength still hasn''t improved much." He said so, but in fact Wu Yazi''s heart has already set off monstrous waves. He has all the inheritance of his master, and his martial arts advancement has far surpassed before. However, Tianyangzi is able to follow him closely. His pace, until now, was about the same as his strength. If Wu Yazi didn''t get the inheritance, but let Tianyangzi get the inheritance, Wu Yazi might not even be able to stop Tianyangzi''s hand now. Thinking of this, Wu Yazi felt very lucky, fortunately he killed him back then. It is indeed true to say that if you lose your master and snatch the inheritance, you should act first to be strong. "You have really ruined Master''s inheritance. After so many years, you are still no match for this old man." Tian Yangzi holds a three-foot green sharp edge, and the more he fights, the more fierce he becomes, the more he fights, the more fierce he becomes. Facing the enemy, in his swordsmanship, there is no defense at all, and some are just pure attacks. His sword is terrifyingly sharp, even more Contains endless killing intent, and between the shots, there is no hold back at all. Fortunately, Tianyangzi and Wuyazi both controlled their own power during the battle. Otherwise, not only the people present would suffer, but even the entire Daluo Dynasty might disappear. The aftermath of their battle cannot be resisted by warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm, not to mention that there are still a large number of ordinary people in the Da Luo Dynasty. "I don''t know when I will be able to have their strength. No, just this strength is not enough. I have to be stronger than them." Although he doesn''t know the identity of the Daoist Motian, Ling Dao can be sure that the Daoist Motian must have been a peerless figure in the past, otherwise he wouldn''t have said that kind of tone. His own strength has been so powerful that he can create a pupil technique. Daoist Motian has escaped now, and he must have a way to quickly recover his strength. Ling Dao can guess that Daoist Motian is not a reincarnation, but Nirvana with great supernatural powers. Without any cultivation, Daoist Motian is better than Ling Dao Powerful, if Daoist Motian was at the same level as Ling Dao, then it would be easier to kill Ling Dao. Now the Dao Lord Motian is only afraid of the mark of the Dao Lord on Ling Dao''s body. If the Dao Master Motian is not afraid of the mark of the Dao Lord, he will come to deal with Ling Dao. If Ling Dao''s strength is too weak by then, he will definitely He will die in the hands of the Demon Lord. Ling Dao''s current combat strength is already the number one in the Da Luo Dynasty. He was a little complacent at first, but now he has come to his senses. He has just transformed into the middle stage of the Mortal Realm, and he is far from the real strong. , Only such a little strength is not enough to see, it is still far away. "Father,..." At this time, the voice of the eldest prince came from outside the Xiaoyao Palace. The eldest prince of the Daluo royal family is extremely talented. He joined the sect of the blood sword sect of the sixth-rank force at a very young age. He came back to visit relatives this time. Unexpectedly Luo Chen had died tragically in Xiaoyao Palace. Soon, the First Prince ran to Luo Chen''s side. Unfortunately, Luo Chen was already a corpse at this time. Luo Chen was not killed by Ling Dao, but by the Lord Demon Heaven himself. Transfer this hatred to Ling Dao. It''s a pity that the eldest prince didn''t dare to talk too much at all, even Luo Balong was not Ling Dao''s opponent, although the eldest prince was powerful, he was still not sure of defeating Ling Dao, if he died under Ling Dao''s sword, it would be too uneconomical, The First Prince would not be so impulsive. "Boom" The battle in the sky is finally over. Both Tianyangzi and Wuyazi have suffered serious injuries. Tianyangzi is too crazy. If he didn''t consume too much, he might continue to attack. Wuyazi can''t kill Tianyangzi. Yangzi, of course, there is nothing he can do about Tianyangzi, who makes them almost the same in strength. "Innate indestructible body." When he saw the eldest prince, Wu Yazi''s eyes lit up. He never thought that in such a small place as the Da Luo Dynasty, there would be a congenital indestructible body. According to the legend, Wu Yazi saw it for the first time. "Which bastard taught the Innate Immortality Body to become like this. If it were in the hands of the old man, at his age, I''m afraid he would already be the King of the Universe Mirror." If the innate indestructible body is excavated, it will be at least hundreds of times stronger than ordinary people in terms of cultivation. However, the Blood Sword Sect did not see the physique of the eldest prince at all, otherwise the eldest prince would not be so weak. To become a Mortal Transformation Realm warrior at such a young age is already considered a genius among the Blood Sword Sect, but unfortunately in Wu Yazi''s eyes, he is simply mediocre, and he is totally sorry for such a legendary physique. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 256 "Boy, what''s your name?" Although he was seriously injured, with Wu Yazi''s method, he recovered the appearance of the immortal bone in a short period of time. When he found the indestructible body, his eyes were naturally shining. If there is such a legendary physique, if he has He cultivates, and can definitely become a peerless powerhouse. What''s more, Wu Yazi still has his own plans. When the eldest prince grows to a sufficient level, he will try to seize the eldest prince''s innate indestructible body. If he transforms himself into an innate indestructible body, then Wu Yazi''s future achievements will be sure. Higher, much higher than now. "Junior Luo Yongmeng, I have met senior." The eldest prince, named Luo Yongmeng, is now a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm. Luo Yongmeng saw part of the previous battle, and he naturally understood Wu Yazi''s unfathomable depth. Such a tyrannical character, now that Wu Yazi spoke to him, he was naturally flattered. If he can establish a relationship with Wu Yazi, then he has a huge backer. Even in the Blood Sword Sect, few people would dare to provoke him. Now that Luo Chen is dead, Luo Balong and others are all dead. Now, Ling Dao has enmity with Da Luo''s royal family again, if Ling Dao wants to kill him, then he can only die, if Wu Yazi is willing to help him, then Ling Dao has nothing to do with him. "I came here this time to eliminate harm for the people of the world, but I didn''t expect that the beast escaped. If I came back empty-handed, wouldn''t it be a waste of time?" After the battle between Wu Yazi and Tianyangzi ended, they discovered that the Daoist Motian had long since disappeared. No matter how they searched, there was no clue at all. They have been fighting for so long, who knows where the Daoist Motian has fled to? . "If the senior sees something from our Da Luo Dynasty, the junior is willing to offer it with both hands." As the eldest prince, Luo Yongmeng has a very high status in the Da Luo Dynasty, but in front of Wu Yazi, he keeps his posture very low, because he understands that in the eyes of a strong man like Wu Yazi, even The entire Da Luo Dynasty is nothing, let alone a mere eldest prince. "What kind of person are you as an old man, you will covet other people''s things." Wu Yazi pretended to be angry and said that it wasn''t that he wouldn''t covet other people''s things, but that there was really nothing in the Da Luo dynasty that caught his eye. If there was something worth his shot, he would definitely do whatever it took to get it. People who need it, even their own masters can poison them, there is nothing they can''t do. "The junior doesn''t mean that. The senior is benevolent and righteous, with high morals. The junior just wants to honor the senior." Wu Yazi didn''t need anything from the Da Luo Dynasty, Luo Yongmeng was also relieved. With Wu Yazi''s realm, if he liked something, it must be an extremely precious thing, even if Wu Yazi needed it in the treasury of the Da Luo Dynasty. Luo Yongmeng did not dare to have any objections to anything. "I don''t know what the seniors mean." He said something wrong before, but now Luo Yongmeng naturally dare not say anything nonsense, if he offends Wu Yazi, then he won''t have time to cry, Ling Dao is standing in the distance, if Wu Yazi didn''t protect him, I''m afraid he will die in Ling Dao Under the sword, Ling Dao even killed Luo Balong and the others without showing mercy, so naturally it was impossible to let him go. "You and I are destined, I don''t know if you would like to worship me as a teacher." In this life, Wu Yazi has never seen the indestructible body. He just heard about it. Now that he sees one with his own eyes, and he is only a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm, Wu Yazi will naturally not miss it. Luo Yongmeng is in the Blood Sword Sect, so For many years, he has only just transformed into the mortal realm. If he had taught him, he would have already become the king of the universe mirror. "ah." What Wu Yazi said immediately made Luo Yongmeng dumbfounded. If there was a pie in the sky, he would undoubtedly have received one. He just wanted to have a relationship with Wu Yazi, but Wu Yazi actually asked to accept him as his wife. Disciple, I''m afraid I can''t even dream of such a good thing in my dreams. "Why, you don''t want to." In fact, Wu Yazi understands that Luo Yongmeng is absolutely willing out of a thousand and ten thousand people. The reason why he asks this is just to make fun of him. With the strength he showed before, as long as he says a word, all those present are probably willing to worship. He is a teacher. "Yes, of course I am willing, disciple Luo Yongmeng, to meet Master." Luo Yongmeng was overjoyed. Even when he knelt in front of Wu Yazi, in the Blood Sword Sect, Luo Yongmeng had a master, but compared with Wu Yazi, the strength of his master was much worse. To become Wu Yazi''s apprentice is naturally his blessing. "You''re still smart, if that''s the case, then from now on, you will be the apprentice of the old man Wu Yazi." Seeing Luo Yongmeng kneeling in front of him, Wu Yazi also laughed. Being able to accept an Immortal Body as a disciple naturally made him extremely happy. It would be even better if he could obtain an Immortal Body in the future. Anyway, Luo Yongmeng is now his apprentice, and he has already taken the first step. "I didn''t bring any good things with me when I went out for the teacher. When I go back, I will reward you with high-quality weapons and exercises. Now, you can put forward a condition for the teacher to help you achieve it." What Wu Yazi has to do now is to calm down, subdue Luo Yongmeng''s heart, let Luo Yongmeng be grateful to him, and obey him in the future. Luo Yongmeng is only the prince of the Daluo Dynasty, and it is difficult for him. As far as the child is concerned, I am afraid it is just a matter of lifting a finger. Sure enough, Luo Yongmeng''s eyes lit up when he heard Wu Yazi''s words. Originally, he just wanted to save his life. Now it seems that he can not only save his life, but also avenge him. He is indeed not Ling Dao''s opponent. But Wu Yazi wanted to kill Ling Dao, it was a breeze. "Master, this person killed my royal father, and even killed many grandparents of my royal family. I beg Master here to avenge my hatred and kill this person." Without any hesitation, Luo Yongmeng pointed directly at Ling Dao. At that moment, Luo Yongmeng simply told what happened before. Anyway, what he said was all Ling Dao''s fault. Dao kills people without blinking an eye, anyway, the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty is good. Neither Wu Yazi nor Tianyangzi would believe Luo Yongmeng''s words. In their eyes, Luo Yongmeng was just a child, and naturally he had no ability to play tricks in front of them. However, to Wu Yazi, what Luo Yongmeng said It doesn''t matter whether it is true or not, as long as he knows Luo Yongmeng''s purpose. "A sixteen-year-old warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm has good aptitude, but it''s not a big deal. If you have worshiped me as a teacher since you were young, you will definitely not be in the middle of the Mortal Transformation Realm at the age of sixteen." With the realm of Ling Dao, Wu Yazi would not have noticed at all, but Luo Yongmeng became Wu Yazi''s apprentice, and Wu Yazi agreed to Luo Yongmeng''s conditions. Lingdao''s achievements are indeed unique in the Da Luo Dynasty However, in the eyes of a strong man like Wu Yazi, it is nothing at all. "Really." Although Luo Yongmeng understands that it is impossible to turn back time, he was still agitated when he heard Wu Yazi say this. With Wu Yazi''s status, it is naturally impossible to lie to him. If he had met Wu Yazi earlier, he would be the one now A strong man of what realm. "As a teacher, can you still lie to you? Although it is a bit late for you to worship me as a teacher, as long as you have the guidance of the old man, your realm will definitely improve by leaps and bounds." After giving Luo Yongmeng a reassurance, Wu Yazi walked towards Ling Dao. As Wu Yazi, it was indeed embarrassing to deal with a junior like Ling Dao. However, in order to avenge Luo Yongmeng, Wu Yazi The son obviously doesn''t care so much anymore. "You''re going to kill me." Even though he knew that he was no match for Wu Yazi, Ling Dao was not timid at all. If Wu Yazi wanted to kill him, he would not be able to catch him without a fight. The reason Motian Taoist did not kill him earlier was because he touched the mark of the Taoist in his body. I don''t know if Wu Yazi will be like this. "What kind of attitude do you have? If you are willing to kneel down and beg for mercy, the old man might spare your life, but now you are sure to die." As soon as Wu Yazi''s voice fell, Ling Dao felt an irresistible force pressing on his shoulders. Even if Wu Yazi wanted to kill Ling Dao, he would not do it himself, but use The imposing manner suppressed Ling Dao, and then let Luo Yong make a fierce move. "Teacher, now he is no different from a useless person, you can rest assured to take revenge for your elders." When Wu Yazi was speaking, Ling Dao''s feet had already sunk into the mud. Wu Yazi didn''t want Ling Dao to move, so Ling Dao couldn''t move naturally. He restrained Ling Dao in place, so even if Ling Dao Even if he tried his best, he could only stand still. "Lingdao, I''m afraid you never dreamed that things have developed to this point. In the end, you will still die by my sword. I don''t know what last words you have to say." Luo Yongmeng, who was standing next to Wu Yazi, sneered and walked in front of Ling Dao. If it was a fair fight, Luo Yongmeng would never be Ling Dao''s opponent. Even facing Ling Dao, Luo Yongmeng didn''t even have the courage to draw his sword However, now that Wu Yazi was backing him, Luo Yongmeng became more courageous. "If you kneel at my feet and beg for mercy, I can still give you a good time. If you don''t want to, I will cut off your flesh piece by piece and feed it to the dogs." In fact, Luo Yongmeng was not very sad about the deaths of Luo Chen and Luo Balong. The reason why he wanted to kill Ling Dao was only because of envy, jealousy and hatred. Ling Dao, who was only sixteen years old, was already the No. One person, such a young man, if he dies under his sword, it will naturally give him a great sense of accomplishment. "I don''t even kneel to heaven and earth, but to a coward like you." Ling Dao squinted at Luo Yongmeng, he didn''t pay attention to Luo Yongmeng at all, it was impossible for him to kneel down and beg for mercy, but his words aroused Luo Yongmeng''s anger. Such an attitude. "You asked for it." Luo Yong snorted angrily, then took out his saber, and stabbed towards Ling Dao''s chest. Now that Ling Dao has been suppressed by Wu Yazi''s aura and can''t move an inch, how can he block his sword attack? . www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 257 If it was a fair fight, Luo Yongmeng would definitely not be Ling Dao''s opponent. Although Ling Dao was only a warrior in the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, he had the strength to kill Luo Balong, the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Even if Luo Yongmeng went all out, he couldn''t beat him at all Ling Dao, even Luo Yongmeng didn''t dare to draw his sword at all. But it''s different now, Ling Dao has been oppressed by Wu Yazi''s aura, not to mention Luo Yongmeng, any warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm can kill Ling Dao, if it''s not because of face, just using aura, Wu Yazi could crush Ling Dao to death. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t let you die so happily." Luo Yong grinned ferociously, his eyes were full of joy, being able to torture and kill such an evildoer as Ling Dao naturally gave him a strong sense of accomplishment. However, when his sword pierced Ling Dao''s chest, the smile on his face changed. It is solidified. "how so." Because Ling Dao couldn''t move, Luo Yongmeng didn''t use any sword skills, just a random sword. However, this sword only pierced the clothes on Ling Dao''s chest, and didn''t break into Ling Dao''s chest at all. The tip was pressed against Ling Dao''s chest, but there was no way to move forward. "How strong is his physical body?" "Not even a middle-grade sword can penetrate his chest." "It''s no wonder he was able to kill Luo Balong and those people. His physical body alone is enough to make those people despair." Although Luo Balong has a high-grade sword in his hand, with Luo Balong''s realm, it is impossible to exert the full power of a high-grade sword, let alone Luo Yongmeng who only uses a middle-grade sword, even if Ling Dao is standing in front of him , he did not hurt Ling Dao. This scene immediately made Luo Yongmeng annoyed, especially since Ling Dao didn''t look at him directly from the beginning to the end, it made him even more furious, just belittling him was enough to make people angry, not to mention Ling Dao still ignored him directly. "What a waste. I''ll just stand here and kill you. You can''t do anything to me." Ling Dao cast a sideways glance at Luo Yongmeng, that kind of ease and comfort directly made Luo Yongmeng go violently. Now Luo Yongmeng is already Wu Yazi''s master, and Luo Yongmeng is ecstatic to be able to worship under such a person, but now in Such embarrassment in front of the master naturally made him out of anger. "You asked for it." Luo Yongmeng let out an angry snort, and then unleashed the swordsmanship he was good at. Wu Yazi suppressed Ling Dao to death. If Luo Yongmeng couldn''t help Ling Dao in this situation, then Luo Yongmeng would have no face to be Wu Yazi son''s apprentice Wu Yazi shook his head at the scene in front of him, the dignified innate indestructible body was taught to be like this, if Luo Yongmeng''s former master came to Wu Yazi, he would definitely be beheaded by Wu Yazi with a sword, Innate Immortality Body should be invincible at the same level, Luo Yongmeng is simply humiliating this physique. "Blood sword across the sky." As a disciple of the Blood Sword Sect, Luo Yongmeng naturally knows the swordsmanship of the Blood Sword Sect. The blood sword in his hand suddenly flew towards Ling Dao. The sharp sword light seemed to split Ling Daoli in half. Big, far surpassing the sword stabbed casually before. However, just when the blood sword was about to hit Ling Dao''s body, Ling Dao suddenly moved. To deal with Luo Yongmeng, Ling Dao didn''t draw his sword at all, but just waved his right hand and slammed a palm. Between the fingers, there is the origin of the Five Elements circulating, like the Five Elements Mountain, which has been severely suppressed. "boom" Ling Dao''s palm is already comparable to a middle-grade sword weapon. Even if he doesn''t use any sword skills, Luo Yongmeng can''t resist the power of just a palm. The tyrannical palm strength instantly broke Luo Yongmeng''s sword skills. It slammed on Luo Yongmeng''s chest. "puff" A big mouthful of fresh blood spewed out, Luo Yongmeng''s expression froze. Originally, he wanted to torture Ling Dao, but he didn''t expect Ling Dao to wound Luo Yongmeng with his palm. Even the people outside Xiaoyao Palace were all... dumbfounded. "My good junior brother, what do you mean by this?" With Lingdao''s strength, it is naturally impossible to break free from Wu Yazi''s oppression. The reason why Ling Dao was able to move suddenly was because Tianyangzi who was standing in the distance made a move. Tianyangzi and Wuyazi were about the same strength, breaking Wu Yazi''s aura is oppressive, so there is no problem. "It''s nothing interesting, I just feel that you have lost the majesty of the teacher by taking action against a junior. Even if you are shameless, the old man still wants it." Tianyangzi''s words made Wu Yazi''s eyes flash with anger. As Wu Yazi, who dared to ridicule him in front of the crowd, there might not be many in the whole sword god world. Now that Tianyangzi doesn''t give him face so much, Wu Yazi is naturally very angry. "Thank you, senior." If it wasn''t for Tianyangzi''s action, even if Lingdao wouldn''t die, he would definitely suffer a lot. Wu Yazi''s momentum is too strong. Under his pressure, Lingdao might really be tortured by Luo Yongmeng to death, Tianyangzi He was naturally grateful from the bottom of his heart for saving him. "Why, the old man accepted a congenital indestructible body as his apprentice, you are jealous." Wu Yazi didn''t fight Tianyangzi, but said with a smile that he already had quite a few apprentices, some of whom were extremely talented, unlike Tianyangzi who didn''t even have a single apprentice so far, now Wu Yazi Naturally, he was extremely happy to get another apprentice who was born with an indestructible body. "As far as his character is concerned, I don''t want to give it to the old man." Unlike Wu Yazi, what Tianyangzi values ??most in accepting apprentices is character, not talent. In Tianyangzi''s view, no matter how talented a person is, as long as his character is not good, even if he becomes a peerless powerhouse, he is still the best in the world. What a disaster, if such an apprentice is taught, he might as well die. "You can''t eat grapes, sour grapes. You don''t know how rare it is to have an indestructible body." It''s a pity, no matter what Wu Yazi said, Tianyangzi was not tempted at all, so what about the indestructible body, Tianyangzi didn''t want to teach a big devil, Wuyazi and Tianyangzi had different ideas, as long as As long as the apprentice''s qualifications are high enough, it doesn''t matter if he is a disaster for the world. "Now he has worshiped me as his teacher, and the old man has agreed to his condition before, to help him get rid of this kid." Helping Luo Yongmeng get rid of a warrior in the middle stage of Mortal Transformation Realm is naturally a piece of cake. Wu Yazi can kill Ling Dao with just a wave of his hand. Everything about the disk will become as difficult as ever. "Master, it''s the disciple who is too bad, and I ask the master to punish him." Luo Yongmeng, who came from a distance, knelt down in front of Wu Yazi and begged Wu Yazi to punish him. Luo Yongmeng didn''t want to annoy Wu Yazi, since he was not strong enough, he could only be a well-behaved apprentice. Fortunately, through the conversation between Wu Yazi and Tianyangzi, Luo Yongmeng has already understood the power of the Immortal Body. No wonder Wu Yazi accepted him as a disciple. It turned out that it was because of the Immortal Body. Appreciate him, if he obeys Wu Yazi again, then Wu Yazi will definitely dote on him as an apprentice. "I don''t blame you. If you want to blame, blame the person who taught you the exercises before. If you can''t even recognize the indestructible body, what qualifications do you have to teach you?" If Luo Yongmeng had developed the potential of the Immortal Body long ago, then Ling Dao would not be his opponent at all. It is a pity that Luo Yongmeng has not awakened, and the person who taught him did not even see that he is an Indestructible Body. "I will help you get rid of that kid as a teacher, and then I will take you back to the sect to help you awaken the power of the indestructible body." After saying this, Wu Yazi asked Luo Yongmeng to step aside. Since he promised Luo Yongmeng to get rid of Ling Dao, it is naturally impossible for Wu Yazi to let Ling Dao go. The biggest problem now is Tianyangzi. Convince Tianyangzi, everything will become extremely simple. "Junior brother, the resentment between you and me will be discussed later. Now that the old man wants to get rid of this kid, you should hurry back." Wu Yazi flicked the whisk, and suddenly the world was darkened. The three thousand long hairs on the whisk covered the sky and the sun, and covered the entire sky above Ling Dao''s head. As long as his whisk was pressed down, Ling Dao It will be smashed to pieces. Originally, Wu Yazi wanted Luo Yongmeng to take revenge himself, but now that Tianyangzi got involved, what Wu Yazi could think of was to get rid of Ling Dao in an instant. Not only did he think so, but also did so. However, Tianyangzi did not let Wuyazi get what he wanted, as if he had understood what Wuyazi was doing, Tianyangzi drew his sword to resist early on, the long sword in Tianyangzi''s hand and the sword in Wuyazi''s hand With the dust whisk, a big collision occurred, shaking the entire capital city. "The old man has never accepted an apprentice in his life. This kid looks good to me. He just happens to be my apprentice." A sixteen-year-old warrior in the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm is not stunning, but at least he is a genius. After all, both Wu Yazi and Tianyangzi are from the Sword God Great World, not from the world where Ling Dao was in his previous life. Otherwise, a sixteen-year-old warrior in the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm would really be nothing at all. However, if that''s all, as Tianyangzi and Wuyazi, neither would care too much about Lingdao. The reason why Tianyangzi did this was to keep Lingdao. If Lingdao had nothing to do with him, Naturally, I can''t justify it. Wu Yazi wanted to get rid of Ling Dao because he promised Luo Yongmeng. If Ling Dao became Tianyangzi''s apprentice, then Tianyangzi would have enough reasons to keep Lingdao. It was painstaking. "Young man, are you willing to worship me as your teacher?" Tianyangzi''s words stunned Ling Dao. To be honest, Ling Dao has never thought of being a teacher until now. What''s more, Wu Yazi and Tianyangzi in front of him are not as tyrannical as he was in his previous life. Nature can''t teach him anything. "Tianyangzi, do you really want to fight against this old man?" After listening to Tianyangzi''s words, Wu Yazi roared angrily, and even Luo Yongmeng clenched his fists vigorously. Luo Yongmeng saw part of the battle between Wu Yazi and Tianyangzi. With Yang Zi as his teacher, wouldn''t it be impossible to kill Ling Dao today? "A mere mid-stage Mortal Transformation Realm martial artist, don''t tell me you would really take a fancy to him and accept such an apprentice just for a moment of pique." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 258 Wu Yazi would not believe that Tianyangzi could fall in love with Ling Dao. The sixteen-year-old in the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm was not unavailable in their sect. Tianyangzi hadn''t accepted an apprentice for so many years. No matter how high his requirements are, Wu Yazi would never agree that Lingdao met Tianyangzi''s requirements. Whether it''s Tianyangzi or Wuyazi, they can''t tell that Ling Dao is the reincarnated body, let alone that Ling Dao has cultivated the savage and immortal strength, and they don''t know how talented Ling Dao is in swordsmanship, otherwise , wouldn''t despise Ling Dao so much. In fact, it''s not that Ling Dao is too bad, or that the Immortal Body is too legendary. It''s not that the 16-year-old middle Huamortal Realm didn''t exist in Wuyazi''s sect, but the Immortal Body was in Wuyazi''s sect. No more, even Wu Yazi has never met in this life. "Why, you can accept apprentices, so why can''t this old man accept you? This old man is just such an apprentice. If you dare to hurt my apprentice, this old man won''t make it easier for you even if you risk your life." Tianyangzi has not accepted any apprentice so far, if Ling Dao is willing to worship him as his teacher, then Ling Dao will be his only apprentice, but Wu Yazi is different, he already has many apprentices, even if Luo Yongmeng becomes his His apprentice is just one of them. "this¡­¡­" Ling Dao, who was standing next to him, didn''t know what to say at this time. He really didn''t expect that Tianyangzi would help him and even defend him like this. It is necessary to help him, but now Tianyangzi is protecting him so much, which makes him at a loss. "Master..." Luo Yongmeng shouted in a low voice, he wanted to kill Ling Dao, it was easy to have Wu Yazi backing him, but now, Ling Dao also has a backer, and it is Tianyangzi who is about the same strength as Wu Yazi, if Tianyangzi wholeheartedly defended Ling Dao, Wu Yazi would probably find it difficult to kill Ling Dao. "My good junior brother, why do you fight against the old man everywhere?" What Wu Yazi said was purely knowing what he was asking. If he hadn''t harmed their master, Tianyangzi and him were still brothers, and they would only help him everywhere. Naturally, it was impossible to oppose him everywhere. However, the matter between them , Tian Yangzi will not say it. "Stop talking nonsense, anyway, the old man is here, you can''t kill him today." Whether it is Wu Yazi or Luo Yongmeng, it can be seen that Tianyangzi is determined to protect Lingdao. Tianyangzi is so determined, Wuyazi can only give up. If it''s not cheap, Tianyangzi is like a lunatic, he doesn''t take his own life seriously, but Wuyazi is very sorry for his life. "Hmph, I will give you face today and let him go." With his hands behind his back, Wu Yazi said in a cold voice, Tian Yangzi''s refutation of his face again and again has already made him angry, if not for his inability to kill Tian Yangzi, he would have chopped Tianyangzi to pieces long ago block. "Disciple, go back and teach you as a teacher. In the future, you can avenge yourself. With your physique, it won''t take long to become the king of the universe. By then, he will not be your opponent at all. How do you want him to die? He will die anyway, he has no ability to resist under your sword." After listening to Wu Yazi''s words, Luo Yongmeng also became excited. As an indestructible body, Luo Yongmeng never knew it. Only now did Luo Yongmeng understand how powerful his physique is, and his potential has not been developed for so many years. "Master, is the innate indestructible body really that tyrannical?" Although Luo Yongmeng understood that Wu Yazi could not lie to him, he still asked cautiously. After all, he had never heard of the Innate Immortality Body, and there was no record of it in the Blood Sword Sect, let alone the Da Luo Dynasty. The ancient books inside. "Of course, the Immortal Body is said to be invincible at the same level. Do you think it''s a joke? After you go back, I will help you awaken the Indestructible Body as a teacher, and then you will find yourself reborn. At that time, don''t say That kid, even in the entire Eastern Sword Region, there are not many people who are your opponents." On this point, Wu Yazi did not deceive Luo Yongmeng. The Immortal Body is indeed that powerful. Luo Yongmeng has not used the power of the Immortal Body over the years. Now that he has awakened all of a sudden, the burst of power is enough to blow him away. Forcibly promoted to the star realm. Above the warriors of the Star Realm, there is the King of the Universe Realm. In the East Sword Domain, the King of the Universe Realm is enough to dominate one side, sweeping away the eighth-rank forces like the Da Luo Dynasty, it will be effortless. Individuals are Luo Yongmeng''s opponents, and they are all unknowns. "Okay, since Master said so, then I will take revenge myself in the future." As the eldest prince of the Da Luo Dynasty, Luo Yongmeng is naturally not a stupid person. If he insists on killing Ling Dao now, let alone whether Wu Yazi will succeed, Wu Yazi will definitely dislike him anyway. , so it will be greatly uneconomical. From Wu Yazi''s tone, he should be the suzerain of a big sect, and this big sect is definitely stronger than the Blood Sword Sect, if he is favored by Wu Yazi, it is possible to become the suzerain of this big sect in the future, Luo Yongmeng has this ambition. "Well, now you can leave with me, how about it." Wu Yazi nodded, but he was going to take Luo Yongmeng back to the sect. Originally, he came here this time to deal with the Daoist Motian. Unfortunately, the Daoist Motian had already fled. Wuyazi continued to stay here. Nothing works. "It''s all up to the master." Originally, Lingdao thought that Luo Yongmeng would ask Wu Yazi to take action, even if Wu Yazi couldn''t kill Ling Dao, at least Luo Yongmeng would let Wu Yazi keep the rest of the Da Luo royal family, but Luo Yongmeng didn''t make such a request, Because he didn''t mean to keep the rest of the royal family at all. In Luo Yongmeng''s heart, the life and death of other members of the royal family has nothing to do with him. Even if all his brothers died, he would not be sad. Then it''s not worth it. Luo Yongmeng is so selfish, as long as he is fine, then everything will be fine, and now his vision is wider, a small Da Luo dynasty is nothing at all, in the eyes of a strong man like Wu Yazi , Talking and laughing, it can be wiped out. "This kind of apprentice, even if he is born with an indestructible body, the old man will not accept him." Tian Yangzi shook his head as he watched. With his eyesight, he had already seen Luo Yongmeng''s character. Such a person, no matter how talented he was, Tian Yangzi would not accept him as an apprentice and train Luo Yongmeng to be a peerless powerhouse. Harm the world. Unlike Tianyangzi, Wu Yazi nodded with a smile. Wu Yazi only valued talent. Whether Luo Yongmeng is selfish or vicious, it has nothing to do with him. As long as Luo Yongmeng can become a strong man, it is a good thing. In front of him, there is no difference between Luo Yongmeng and a three-year-old child. If Luo Yongmeng dares to play tricks on him, he has a hundred ways to kill Luo Yongmeng. "My good junior brother, the old man will take a step ahead, you can stay here slowly." With a flick of his sleeve, Wu Yazi left this place with Luo Yongmeng. The sect he was in was still in the main central territory. Even with his speed, it was impossible to go back so fast. So they were able to arrive in a short time because the two of them happened to be in the Eastern Sword Region, and they were not too far away from the Da Luo Dynasty. "Damn it, I didn''t expect to be able to kill him after so many years of penance. Master, my disciple is unfilial, and I can''t avenge you even now." Looking at the direction in which Wu Yazi left, Tianyangzi''s fists were clenched tightly. Wu Yazi has the highest inheritance of the sect, and he has mastered all the cultivation resources of the sect. It was much higher, and Wu Yazi couldn''t get rid of Wu Yazi in terms of cultivation. "Senior, the grace of saving life is unforgettable." Ling Dao clasped his fists at Tian Yangzi, and said with great gratitude, if it wasn''t for Tian Yangzi, he wouldn''t know what the situation is now, no matter what purpose Tian Yangzi had, he had saved Ling Dao''s life. Ling Dao''s current state is not Wu Yazi''s opponent at all, the difference is too great. "It''s nothing, just a little effort." Hearing Ling Dao''s words, Tian Yangzi came back to his senses. He waved his hand at Ling Dao, signaling Ling Dao not to pay too much attention to the previous matter. However, Ling Dao''s attitude still made him quite gratified. , compared to Luo Yongmeng, Ling Dao''s temperament is obviously much better. "It was just a stopgap measure before. This old man has no intention of accepting you as an apprentice, but since the words have been spoken, as long as you are willing to worship me as a teacher, this old man will still teach you swordsmanship." Tianyangzi could hear Wu Yazi''s words clearly. Maybe a few years later, Luo Yongmeng would personally seek revenge from Ling Dao. As an immortal body and taught by Wu Yazi, Luo Yongmeng''s strength would definitely improve by leaps and bounds. At that time, Ling Dao was definitely not Luo Yongmeng''s opponent, and would only die under Luo Yongmeng''s sword. "It''s really lucky to be able to worship such a strong man as a teacher." "If he is willing to accept me as an apprentice, I''m afraid I''ll wake up laughing from my dreams." "Come on, don''t look at your own virtues, such a strong person will accept you as a disciple." Tianyangzi wanted to accept Ling Dao as his disciple, which naturally caused a lot of discussion. The eyes of those present were already full of jealousy when they looked at Lingdao. In front of Tianyangzi, he has performed the great gift of apprenticeship, how can he stand indifferent in front of Tianyangzi like Lingdao. "Senior is willing to accept the boy as an apprentice. It is the boy''s blessing. However, the boy has his own way of swordsmanship and has no plans to become a teacher." Ling Dao clasped his fists at Tianyangzi again, and said slowly, firstly, Tianyangzi didn''t really want to accept him as an apprentice, and secondly, he really didn''t need any master. There is no need. "He''s out of his mind." "Did I get it wrong? He actually rejected the proposal of that peerless powerhouse." "Let him learn as a teacher, but he still doesn''t want to, why is he crazy?" All the people present couldn''t understand, Tianyangzi asked Ling Dao to apprentice him, but Ling Dao refused, what a stupid person would make this decision. (ps: I¡¯m finally home, and I¡¯ll resume normal updates tomorrow. I¡¯m really exhausted these days. Thanks to the brothers and sisters who have always been considerate of Xiaodao,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 259 "You have your own way of the sword." Originally, Tianyangzi was still having a headache, he said so, Ling Dao would definitely worship him as his teacher, Tianyangzi has not avenged his revenge, and he has no plans to accept apprentices at all for the time being, and he has no time to teach apprentices, besides, Wuya The son took Luo Yongmeng as his apprentice because he took a fancy to Luo Yongmeng''s physique. In a few years, Wu Yazi will be able to make Luo Yongmeng the king of the Qiankun realm. If Ling Dao worships Tianyangzi as his teacher, then Tianyangzi must promote Ling Dao to be the king of the Qiankun realm within a few years If not, Ling Dao will definitely die under Luo Yongmeng''s sword in a few years. Ling Dao is only sixteen years old now, and Tian Yangzi has no confidence in making Ling Dao the king of the universe before he is twenty. The extremely tyrannical bloodline power, even with Tianyangzi''s aptitude, was far behind the king of the universe before the age of twenty. Even in the entire Eastern Sword Region, no one has heard of anyone becoming the king of the Qiankun Realm before the age of twenty. Of course, just because they haven¡¯t heard of it doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t exist, but even if there is, it must be extremely rare. The following kings of the Qiankun Realm, Tian Yangzi thinks he does not have such abilities. However, what Tianyangzi did not expect was that Lingdao had no intention of worshiping him as a teacher. With Tianyangzi''s strength, if he wanted to accept apprentices, I am afraid that many people would break through the threshold and come to seek apprenticeship. Now he gave Ling Dao a chance to apprentice, but Ling Dao actually gave up. It''s one thing for Tianyangzi not to want to accept apprentices, but it''s another thing for him to be rejected. Even with Tianyangzi''s disposition, he''s a little uneasy at this moment. Could it be that Lingdao didn''t realize that his strength is so powerful? Is it so profound, or is it that Ling Dao is too conceited to even look down on a master like him. "Senior has the grand way of reaching the sky, so I don''t dare to delay the senior." Previously, Tianyangzi didn''t really want to accept disciples, so Ling Dao could naturally see that there was no need to worship such a master. If Tianyangzi really wanted to accept disciples, even if Tianyangzi''s strength was not as good as Lingdao''s in his previous life, Lingdao It will also be considered, after all, Tianyangzi has saved Ling Dao''s life. "The old man really doesn''t have time to teach you, but you and I are also destined, so I will give you this five-thunder swordsmanship." Tianyangzi took out an ancient book, and then handed it to Ling Dao. Although the name of the Five Thunders Sword Art is not very good, it is an extremely powerful top-grade sword art. If you want to practice the Five Thunders Sword Art, you must finally master it. The difficulty is that this sword technique requires the practitioner to master two kinds of original power. One is the source of thunder, and the other is the source of the five elements. There are too few fighters who master these two sources of power at the same time. If they master one of the source powers, even if they practice the five thunder swordsmanship, they will definitely not be able to perform well. Unleash the full power of the Wulei swordsmanship. "The world is so big, even if they want to find you in the future, it will not be easy. Before you have enough strength, you''d better not make too much noise, so as not to be killed by them." As the master of a sect, it would not be too difficult for Wu Yazi to find Ling Dao if he was determined, but Tianyangzi understood Wu Yazi''s character, and it was impossible for Wu Yazi to specifically look for Ling Dao. Finding Ling Dao by himself would be as difficult as reaching the sky, unless Ling Dao was already famous all over the world. "Thank you, senior." After receiving the Wulei Sword Art and browsing it casually, Ling Dao felt the power of this sword art. Even if Tian Yangzi did not become Ling Dao''s master, Ling Dao was extremely grateful to Tian Yang Zi. With the kindness of saving his life, he is now giving him the Five Thunder Sword Art. If there is a chance in the future, Ling Dao will definitely find a way to repay this kindness. "The beast has escaped, so the old man will go back first." Tianyangzi flicked his sleeves and disappeared from the field. He and Wuyazi came to the Daluo Dynasty to deal with the Demon Lord. The sect they belonged to was extremely powerful and had its own Responsibility, the Sword God Great World has suppressed so many beasts and demons, and there are many records in their sects. "The eldest prince has escaped, but the others cannot escape." A gleam of coldness flashed in Ling Dao''s eyes. Although the mastermind Luo Chen was dead, those executioners in the Daoming Building did not receive the punishment they deserved. What''s more, the last time the ancient devil wanted to use him as a medicine primer, It''s just that he didn''t succeed in refining the Gathering Star Pill. This time when Ling Dao went to the capital, it is naturally impossible to let Gu Mozi go. He dared to kill Tian Wuzong alone, and he dared to kill the capital of the Daluo Dynasty alone. Naturally, he would not be afraid of Suominglou. , with his current strength, there is only one dead end to go in. Fortunately, the Daoming Building in the Da Luo Dynasty is only a branch, and it is only an eighth-rank force. "kill,,." Shocking shouts of killing rang out outside the capital, and even Ling Dao was in Xiaoyao Palace, he could hear them clearly. General Ling Wu led an army of 100,000 and defeated the two brothers of the King of War and the King of Killing. The 100,000 troops finally entered the capital at this time. "General, the capital is extremely well protected, what method should we use to attack the city?" "The number of imperial guards in the capital is only a lot more than ours, and they have a large array of guards. It is not a simple matter for us to attack the city." "More importantly, there are not a few warriors in the capital who have internalized the mortal realm, and we are much worse than high-end combat power." General Ling Wu and his generals are also planning at this time. They have just arrived here and do not know the situation in the capital. Even General Ling Wu feels a little headache when looking at the majestic city wall. If you want to attack the core of the Da Luo Dynasty, it is absolutely as difficult as climbing to the sky. Even if his soldiers are brave and good at fighting, they will definitely pay a heavy price if they want to break through this city. Fortunately, since they dare to come, there is no coward, and no one is afraid of death. General Ling Wu did not force anyone to come. is voluntary. "When it''s time to attack the city, this general will take action himself, hoping to minimize the casualties. If you all attack according to my plan, you will surely succeed." Since General Ling Wu dared to lead an army of 100,000 to come, he naturally has a certain degree of confidence. What General Ling Wu has to do now is to find a way to reduce casualties. Get ready. "Open the city gate." In just a moment, Ling Dao came to the gate of the city. Now that Luo Chen was dead, Luo Balong, Tianwu King and others had all died under Ling Dao''s sword, the royal family was already in a mess, Ling Dao was coming Here, there is no one to stop it, and no one has the ability to stop it. In the Xiaoyao Palace, Ling Dao has already demonstrated extremely strong combat power. Now in the capital of the Da Luo Dynasty, there is no one who is his opponent. What''s more, his identity is still the King of Xiaoyao. The Luo Dynasty had the highest status. "Maybe there is an imperial decree or an oral order from His Majesty." Although the soldiers guarding the city knew Ling Dao, they had no plans to open the city gate. Now that there are 100,000 troops outside the city, how dare he open the city gate indiscriminately? The general led an army of 100,000 to come, and the possibility of rebellion is 10 out of 10. "The Xiaoyao Order is here, ordering you to open the city gate quickly." Ling Dao took out the Xiaoyao Token, and said sharply, when the city guards saw the Xiaoyao Token, even if they knelt down, the soldiers around him would naturally also kneel on the ground. Xiaoyao Wang is disrespectful, even though Xiaoyao Wang has disappeared. "This... I don''t know what His Majesty means." The defenders of the city have already wavered, and Ling Dao used his power to suppress others. Naturally, he did not dare to disobey Ling Dao''s orders. For the sake of his life, he also had to open the city gate. "Why, this king asked you to open the city gate, you dare to disobey." What happened in Prince Xiaoyao''s Mansion was not clear to the soldiers guarding the city, and Ling Dao did not intend to tell the news of Luo Chen''s death, so as not to cause unnecessary changes. They are all innocent. "Don''t dare, I will open the city gate now, my little one. If His Majesty pursues it, please ask the prince to say a few words for me." Even if the general guarding the city let someone open the city gate, even if General Ling Wu was a rebel, he would admit it. Even if Luo Chen pursued it in the future, at most he would lose his official position. If he disobeyed Ling Dao''s order now, he might be named Immediately, he would die under Ling Dao''s sword. "Come on." "Go in." General Ling Wu had just led an army of one hundred thousand to the gate of the city, but he saw the gate slowly open. No matter whether it was General Ling Wu or the army of one hundred thousand, they all stopped. exceeded their expectations. "General, what''s going on." "How did they open the city gate?" "Is there any fraud, please enter the urn." General Ling Wu was also puzzled at first, but when he saw Ling Dao on the city wall, he understood. With absolute certainty, destroy the royal family. "Brother, you are finally here." After a while, General Ling Wu walked to the place where Ling Dao was. As for the 100,000 troops entering the capital in an orderly manner, such a big movement attracted the attention of everyone in the capital. Okay, the whole capital city is shaking. "Let''s go, let''s enter the palace right now and kill that bastard Luo Chen." General Ling Wu was obviously extremely excited to be able to enter the capital without any effort. The soldiers under his command did not suffer any casualties, which is naturally the best. As long as he enters, the imperial guards in the capital must not be his opponents. "It is certain to enter the palace, but Luo Chen is already dead." Whether it was General Ling Wu, the general who defended the city, or other people present, their eyes widened, and some even rubbed their ears unconsciously, thinking that they had auditory hallucinations. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 260 "That bastard Luo Chen is dead." Although he could hear it clearly, General Ling Wu still asked this question. After all, his 100,000 troops have not yet arrived. There are not only a large number of troops in the capital, but also many warriors who have transformed themselves into mortal realms. Could it be that, Ling Dao killed Luo Chen with his own strength. The last time I met Ling Dao at the border, General Ling Wu saw his tyrannical strength. Although Ling Dao was only at the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, his combat power was at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm. He believes that Ling Dao''s strength alone is enough to counter the entire Da Luo royal family. General Ling Wu had investigated it long ago, and there are many powerhouses hidden in the royal family of Da Luo. Fighting side by side, maybe there is still a possibility of victory, Ling Dao alone is obviously not enough. "Not only Luo Chen is dead, but Tianwu King, the previous head of the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty, an unknown old man and Luo Balong have all died under my sword." If before Ling Dao said that Luo Chen was dead, General Ling Wu and the others were only surprised, but now they are completely shocked. King Tianwu, the previous head of the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty, and even Luo Balong have all appeared. All of them died under Ling Dao''s sword, so how strong is Ling Dao? "Roba Dragon, I have heard of this name before. It is a legend of the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty. I didn''t expect that he is still alive. After all these years, how strong he must be." "No matter how strong you are, it''s useless. Didn''t you listen to the son, Luo Balong has already died under his sword, you should think about how strong His Royal Highness is." "Haha, that''s right. We were all ready to fight to the death. We didn''t expect His Royal Highness to defeat the Da Luo royal family by himself. One man with one sword is better than a thousand troops." The generals standing behind General Ling Wu all laughed. They were naturally in a good mood to break into the capital without a single soldier. Now Ling Dao has solved Luo Chen and the others again. The powerful royal family, their rebellion this time is more than half successful. "They are dead, the royal family must be in chaos, why don''t we enter the palace now." If Ling Dao was not there, General Ling Wu might have already given the order, but now he is asking for Ling Dao''s opinion. Who knows what methods the royal family has. The strongest ones had already died under Ling Dao''s sword. Moreover, without Luo Chen''s leadership, the imperial guards would not be able to exert much combat power at all. General Ling Wu has absolute confidence that he can solve the Da Luo royal family in the shortest possible time. Since he has decided to get rid of the royal family, then Naturally, those members of the royal family cannot be allowed to escape. "Well, sooner rather than later, let''s do it." Ling Dao nodded. In terms of marching and fighting, it is better to leave it to General Ling Wu to command. He is not good at it at all. General Ling Wu has guarded the border for so many years and has commanded many battles, large and small. On paper, it is strong. "Lockdown the whole city." At that moment, General Ling Wu gave an order to blockade the capital. If he wanted to get rid of the members of the royal family, he would not let anyone go. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that the eldest prince Luo Yongmeng had already left the capital with Wu Yazi, but even Knowing, he is helpless, who knows where Luo Yongmeng is now, and he is not Wu Yazi''s opponent. "Scramble into the palace." General Ling Wu led the army and rushed towards the palace. Luo Chen was already dead, and the eldest prince left again. The current situation of the royal family is just like what Ling Dao and others thought. The general led the army into the capital, and they were even more at a loss. Just Ling Dao alone, no matter how strong Ling Dao is, they will not be so afraid, but it is different when General Ling Wu leads an army of 100,000, just the sound of orderly steps makes many People were trembling, waiting for them, maybe death, maybe life is worse than death. "Since we are already enemies, we will kill all the descendants of the Luo family." At this time, General Ling Wu also showed his ruthless side. He will not let go of any children of the Da Luo royal family, and he will not let go of those who betrayed the Xiaoyao Palace. Of course, these people Ling Dao He will not let it go, after all Ling Dao hates traitors the most. When Ling Dao and others entered the palace, the palace was already in a mess. Some people were running for their lives in a hurry, some had already hid, and some were already kneeling on the ground, begging Ling Dao and others for forgiveness , They all understand that even if there is a war, they are not opponents, they will only die faster. "This kind of battle is too boring, let''s end it as soon as possible." I thought there was going to be a big battle, but I didn''t expect it to be like this. General Ling Wu and his soldiers were a little disappointed. After entering the palace, there was a one-sided massacre. General Ling Wu was ruthless. It was exactly what he said , None of the royal children were spared. Whether it is the third prince, the ninth prince, or the seventh princess, they all died here in the past, and now they all died here. No matter whether they begged for mercy or resisted, they could not escape the fate of death. He didn''t blink his eyes, he always did this when dealing with enemies. Ling Dao did not stop what General Ling Wu did. The sword is a sharp weapon for killing people. As a sword repairer, Ling Dao naturally would not have the kindness of a woman. Among the children of the royal family, there must be There are innocent ones, but Lingdao will not let them go. As the descendants of the Luo family, they must be in the same group as Luo Chen and others, and have a different position from Ling Dao and others, so it is not wrong for General Ling Wu to kill them. Now, Ling Dao, General Ling Wu and others will definitely not be let go. "Little brother, if the Luo family is destroyed, why don''t you come to be the emperor in the future." After all, the Great Luo Dynasty is an eighth-rank power. If Ling Dao becomes the master of this eighth-rank power, it would be a good result. They only destroyed the royal family, not the entire Da Luo Dynasty, and this battle was all in the capital. , and did not have much impact on the entire dynasty. Becoming the lord of the dynasty, Ling Dao will be able to have a lot of cultivation resources. In this case, it will be helpful to his cultivation. General Ling Wu asked Ling Dao to be the emperor, naturally for the good of Ling Dao, sitting on the entire Daluo The dynasty is indeed very beautiful, but it is a pity that Ling Dao has no interest. "Brother, you should be the emperor, I will leave here soon." The Great Luo Dynasty is just the first stop of Ling Dao''s growth career. He still has a lot of things to do. Naturally, it is impossible to stay in the Great Luo Dynasty as the emperor. Without enough training, he does not want to become a peerless powerhouse. Most likely, no matter if it is Tianjianzong or Lingjianzong, he will go there. "Not to mention anything else, I''m not allowed to stay here just because of my mother''s business." Lingdao''s mother, the queen of Xiaoyaowang, left Xiaoyaowang''s mansion many years ago. She went back to seek medicine for her son, but unfortunately she never returned. Lingdao believed that his mother could not abandon her, and there must be something delaying her. It may even be detained by her clan. He clearly remembered that shortly after his mother disappeared, King Xiaoyao left the palace once, and when he came back that time, King Xiaoyao was covered in blood and was severely injured. Since then, the smile on King Xiaoyao''s face has disappeared. It was gone, and Ling Dao was saddened to see Xiaoyao Wang many times. "I think elder brother is the most suitable for this throne. It would be best for you to be emperor." It is impossible for Ling Dao to stay in the Da Luo Dynasty, but General Ling Wu is possible. Ling Dao is also very relieved to hand over the entire dynasty to General Ling Wu. They will all be taken care of by General Ling Wu. Others longed for the throne, but the two brothers Ling Dao and Ling Wu refused. Ling Dao wanted General Ling Wu to be the emperor, but General Ling Wu wanted Ling Dao to take the throne. Ling Dao couldn''t persuade General Ling Wu, and the same Ling Dao couldn''t be persuaded. "No matter what, let''s change the Da Luo Dynasty first. From now on, the Da Luo Dynasty will disappear and be renamed the Da Ling Dynasty." Whether it is Great General Ling Wu or Ling Dao, they are all surnamed Ling, so the new dynasty is called the Great Ling Dynasty. On this point, Ling Dao and Great General Ling Wu have no differences, and they soon announced the matter Going out, the soldiers under General Ling Wu naturally cheered and jumped for joy. The dynasty was changed, and the Daluo Dynasty was changed to the Daling Dynasty. These soldiers are all heroes of the founding of the country. Whether it is Ling Dao as the emperor or General Lingwu as the emperor, they all have contributed a lot anyway, especially following General Lingwu The general of the Daling Dynasty will definitely be an important minister of the Daling Dynasty in the future. "Even if you become the emperor, you will be allowed to leave the Daling Dynasty. At worst, I will manage it for you. How about it?" In the end, General Ling Wu had no choice but to say that he really had no choice but to come up with such a non-solution method. It must be impossible for Ling Daoan to be the emperor of the Great Ling Dynasty with peace of mind. It is better to let Ling Dao be a Let go of the emperor, forget it, he will govern the entire dynasty. General Ling Wu also knows a little bit about the matter of Queen Xiaoyao. It is definitely not easy to severely damage the power of King Xiaoyao. The current strength of Ling Dao is not enough. First use the Great Ling Dynasty to restrain Ling Dao, and wait for Ling Dao to have enough strength , Let Ling Dao go out again, General Ling Wu thought that if Ling Dao was the emperor of the Great Ling Dynasty, Ling Dao would stay in the Great Ling Dynasty with peace of mind, obviously his thinking was too simple. "I can only do this. I will be the emperor, and my elder brother will be king side by side. After I leave the dynasty, I will leave everything to you, haha." What Ling Dao thought was that he agreed to Ling Wu''s proposal for the time being. Anyway, after he left the Da Ling Dynasty for a long time, General Ling Wu would naturally become the emperor of the Da Ling Dynasty. , Is it true that no one in the Daling Dynasty ascended the throne? (ps: It''s too late, the next update will be updated tomorrow morning,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 261 "You traitors, when you betrayed my Xiaoyao Palace, did you ever expect to end up like this?" Ling Dao hated the traitors the most. He didn''t let people kill these traitors, but captured them all. It would be too cheap for them to kill them like this. General Ling Wu, like Ling Dao, also wanted to Cut these traitors to pieces. "Father treated you well, and even showed great kindness to many of you. You just attacked me, but you killed other people in our palace. They were all innocent, but because of you You all died tragically, don''t you feel guilty?" Looking at the traitors kneeling in front of him, Ling Dao also loudly reprimanded him. Thinking of the guards and servants who died tragically in the palace, he couldn''t help but clenched his fists. He had to pay homage to them with the blood of these traitors. Dead spirits. "The murderer is certainly hateful, but you traitors are even more hateful. At noon tomorrow, they will all be executed in a hurry." General Ling Wu said coldly, Ling Chi''s execution is already torture. The reason why he said it will be at noon tomorrow is to scare these traitors. There is still a lot of time between now and noon tomorrow, and they will all have to live in fear. Live in worry, live in fear. "Forgive me, please His Royal Highness and the General please spare us." "We were confused before, but now we really know that we were wrong. You adults have a lot, so let us go." "We are also forced, not voluntary." These traitors all shouted, and some kowtowed continuously, hoping to win Ling Dao''s sympathy, but unfortunately, Ling Dao and General Ling Wu had no intention of letting them go. Since they dared to betray Xiaoyao Palace, then It''s time to live with the consequences. "Put them all down." Ling Dao waved his hand, and there were soldiers one by one who took all these traitors down. No matter what they said, they couldn''t shake Ling Dao''s determination to execute them. If it wasn''t for them, would those killers in the Suoming Tower kill Xiaoyao? The palace is an unknown. "That dog thief Luo Chen is dead, but the killers in the Suominglou are still alive, why don''t we go to the Suominglou now?" No matter whether he was killing Wuzong of Heaven or going to the capital, Ling Dao went there alone. In order to prevent Ling Dao from going into the killing building alone, General Ling Wu naturally suggested that even if he knew that Ling Dao was stronger than him now, Even more tyrannical, he was still worried that Ling Dao would go alone. The Duoming Building is different from the Da Luo Royal Family and Tianwuzong, because the Duosing Building within the Daling Dynasty is just a branch. I know the tyranny of this force. "Okay, it''s time to get rid of this force." Suominglou is an extremely powerful killer organization that spreads throughout the entire sword god world. As long as they can afford the price, the killers of Suominglou will accept any mission, and they will get paid regardless of whether the person they kill is good or bad. That''s fine, such a force can''t be said to be good or bad. If Suominglou and Ling Dao had no quarrel, Lingdao would naturally not fight against Suiminglou. However, when Xiaoyao Wangfu was destroyed in the first place, it was the hands of Duominglou killers. Kill him, now that he has strength, it is naturally impossible to let Suominglou go. "I dispatched 30,000 troops to directly surround Suominglou." Soon, General Ling Wu dispatched an army of 30,000, and the remaining soldiers were used to guard the palace. Now that the Da Luo Dynasty has been renamed the Da Ling Dynasty, it is natural that there will be a big cleansing. Those lackeys of the Da Luo Dynasty , General Ling Wu will not let go of any of them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Have you heard that Prince Xiaoyao killed Tianwuzong alone and defeated Wu Kuangyun, the lord of Tianwuzong?" "I''ve known for a long time that Wu Kuangyun, who holds the Shocking Cloud Sword, has never lost a myth, but it was ended by a young man." "Originally, I saw his high reward and wanted to assassinate him, but now it seems that it is impossible." Ling Dao''s ability to defeat Wu Kuangyun who was holding the Shocking Cloud Sword is enough to show his strength. The original killers present at the scene did not have the guts to attack Ling Dao. In Taoism, there is only one dead end. Wu Kuangyun is a warrior at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and if Ling Dao can defeat him, he naturally possesses the peak combat power of the Mortal Transformation Realm. In the whole killing building, it is absolutely impossible for more than three people to assassinate Ling Dao. I didn''t know the full strength of Ling Dao before I came to the conclusion. "How many days ago did you get the news? I just got the news that the son of Prince Xiaoyao entered the capital alone, and even beheaded Luo Chen, the emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty, and even King Tianwu, the previous Da Luo The Lord of the Dynasty, Luo Balong and others all died under the sword of that kid." An origin killer came over and described what happened in Xiaoyao Wangfu. Of course, what he said was somewhat different from the real situation. After all, he was not at the scene, and he just listened to what others said. "How is it possible, that kid is so powerful." "If this is the case, no one will be able to get the reward." In the list of rewards for the life-threatening building, Ling Dao is ranked first. Many people have thoughts about Ling Dao, but unfortunately they can only think about it now. Let them go to assassinate Ling Dao. Don''t dare to go, even if they are killers, it doesn''t mean they don''t cherish their lives. "It''s not good, it''s not good, Ling Dao led the army and came to fight." In the distance, a group of young killers yelled in horror. They had seen a 30,000-strong army approaching aggressively outside the Suoming Building. The total number of killers in the Suoming Building probably was less than 30,000. . What''s more, the matter of Ling Dao has already been rumored, and now everyone feels that Ling Dao is unfathomable. After all, the rumors are exaggerated. Some of these young killers have no judgment, and they have already regarded Ling Dao as a femme fatale. don''t blink. "What''s the matter of panic, what''s the proper way?" An old man came out from inside and looked at the group of young killers with a frown. As a killer, he naturally had to be calm and not panic when things happened. The behavior of these young killers obviously made him extremely dissatisfied. "Elder Qi, Ling Dao led an army of tens of thousands, and came to kill us at the Daoming Building." "That''s right, the few of us saw it with our own eyes, the scene was too scary." "It''s not like you don''t know Ling Dao''s strength. With the addition of those large armies, do we still have a way out?" The words of this group of young killers immediately caused a burst of discussion in the room. Those original killers who were still discussing Ling Dao before were all dumbfounded. They said Ling Dao, is Ling Dao coming? To deal with the Da Luo royal family, now it is time to kill them downstairs. "Hmph, what kind of power is our life-destroying building? How can it be compared with the Tianwuzong and the Daluo royal family? It''s fine to play wild in the Daluo Dynasty and Tianwuzong. If you dare to come to our Tianwuzong, his blood will be splashed on the spot." Before the old man could open his mouth, Gu Mozi came over from a distance and said coldly, he almost succeeded in refining the Gathering Star Pill last time, if he really succeeded, he might already be in the star realm. Warriors don''t need to stay in such a small place as the Da Luo Dynasty. After what happened last time, Gu Mozi hated Ling Dao very much. Unfortunately, no matter how he searched, there was no news about Ling Dao. At that time, Ling Dao was in the Tianlong forbidden area, so he couldn''t find it. When I heard the news of Ling Dao again, it was because of the matter of Tianwuzong. Although Gu Mozi was powerful, he thought he was no match for Wu Kuangyun, especially Wu Kuangyun who was holding the Shocking Cloud Sword. . If it is said that Ling Dao can defeat Wu Kuangyun, Gu Mozi does not believe it. In Gu Mozi''s view, the rumors are too exaggerated. He has seen Ling Dao with his own eyes. Although he is a young evildoer, it is impossible to grow so fast. How could Ling Dao defeat Wu Kuangyun in just one month? "Yeah." Ling Dao''s voice floated in coldly, and the killers of the killing tower present all felt their hearts tremble. After a while, a majestic figure walked in from the outside. who. All those who stood in the way have been cleaned up. Lingdao is now the emperor of the Daling Dynasty. In terms of status, he is no less than the owner of the branch of the Desperate Building. What is even more puzzling is that he is a young man. However, there is a great majesty exuding from his body, which is more powerful than Luo Chen, the original emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty. "It''s you, how dare you come to our life-threatening building. If you don''t go to heaven, there is no way to go to hell." Gu Mozi sneered, he didn''t believe the rumors, and now he happened to take action against Ling Dao himself. What happened last time was a great shame to him, and only by killing Ling Dao can he wash away that shame. "Presumptuous, Your Majesty came to your life-threatening building, is this your attitude?" "The Da Luo Dynasty has changed, and now it is the Da Ling Dynasty. The person in front of you is the Majesty of our Da Ling Dynasty. If you dare to show any disrespect, you will be killed without mercy." Before Ling Dao could open his mouth, the soldiers around Ling Dao started yelling at Gu Mozi. Gu Mozi''s face was flushed with anger. Whenever a mere warrior in the sky realm dared to yell at him. After all, Gu Mozi was a peak martial artist in the Mortal Transformation Realm. Even if he went to the palace of the Da Luo Dynasty, Luo Chen would have to give way to him when he saw him. But now, the soldiers in the Sky Rising Realm beside Ling Dao scolded him like this, which made him Extremely embarrassing. "What bullshit Your Majesty, I will kill him right now in front of you." The ancient devil had already blown his lungs with anger, and even if he waved the mid-grade sword in his hand, he came to kill Ling Dao. Not only did he want to kill Ling Dao, but he would not let go even the soldiers around Ling Dao Anyone who dares to scold him must die under his sword. "Just because of you, you want to kill me." After three days of farewell, you should look at each other with admiration. The current Ling Dao is not what it used to be. At the beginning, Ling Dao was not the opponent of the ancient devil, but now the ancient devil is completely vulnerable in Ling Dao''s eyes. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 262 "Devil Sword Killing Style." As the top three assassins in the Duominglou Branch, Gu Mozi''s strength naturally cannot be underestimated. Even a warrior at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm would not dare to be careless when facing Gu Mozi, because Gu Mozi is a killer. After getting rid of the ancient devil, he will have trouble sleeping and eating from now on. Even if he is stronger than the ancient devil himself, it is best not to offend the ancient devil. If the ancient devil tried every means to assassinate the person who offended him, then whoever it fell on would be extremely unlucky, and he would be targeted by an assassin at the peak of the mortal state , Do you still have a good time? The matter about Tianwuzong has long been rumored in the killing building, but Gu Mozi has never believed it, because he has seen Ling Dao with his own eyes and knows that Ling Dao has just arrived at the original state a few months ago , if it is said that after a few months, Ling Dao will be able to defeat the peak warrior of the Mortal Transformation Realm, he does not believe it a hundred times. Now the soldiers around Ling Dao despised him so much, which naturally made Gu Mozi furious. In order to vent his anger, Gu Mozi didn''t want to assassinate Ling Dao, but directly swung his sword towards Ling Dao and killed him. The style is an extremely tyrannical ultimate move, in the opinion of Gu Mozi, it is more than enough to deal with Ling Dao. The mid-grade sword in Gu Mozi''s hand has turned into a black rainbow, and it charged towards Ling Dao''s chest. Ten of the source power gathered on the tip of the sword. Gu Mozi had absolute confidence to penetrate Ling Dao''s chest. chest, and took Ling Dao''s life away. "Pearls of rice grains also emit brilliance." Ling Dao sneered, then stretched out his right hand, and grabbed the middle-grade sword in Gu Mozi''s hand. Between his palms and fingers, contained the origin of the five elements, the origin of thunder, and the origin of the sword, like a big millstone , can crush everything. "Um." The scene that happened now completely overturned Gu Mozi''s cognition. Gu Mozi even thought that he was dreaming now. Unfortunately, the power from the sword made him clearly understand that everything now is real and not in a dream. "Could it be that the rumors are true?" Ling Dao just stretched out his right hand at random, and he took over Gu Mozi''s killing move, and grabbed Gu Mozi''s middle-grade sword. Gu Mozi didn''t believe the rumors. With Ling Dao''s current combat power , is indeed enough to defeat Wu Kuangyun. "It''s so tyrannical." "I used to want to get that bounty, but now it seems that I really wishful thinking." "Even Senior Gu Mozi can''t kill him, so if we go to assassinate him, we''re courting death." All the killers in the killing building sighed, Ling Dao''s reward was so high, it would be a lie to say that they were not tempted, but unfortunately, they did not have the ability to kill Ling Dao, so naturally they were not willing to accept the reward offered. Missed. "Back when you used me to refine medicine, did you ever think about your fate today?" Ling Dao''s right hand trembled, and the entire middle-grade sword trembled. Gu Mozi''s right hand, which was holding the middle-grade sword, trembled. Slashed on the right hand of Gu Mozi. "ah." Gu Mozi screamed, and then threw away the mid-grade sword in his hand. His right hand was already bloody, and even Senbai''s finger bones were exposed. Looking at Lingdao, It is full of unbelievable. In just a few months, Ling Dao has grown to this point. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, the ancient devil would never believe it. He has cultivated for decades from the original state to the peak of the mortal state. how it is done. Throwing away the middle-grade sword weapon of Gu Mozi casually, Ling Dao stepped towards Gu Mozi''s body, and the whole building shook violently, Ling Dao''s big foot stepped on Gu Mozi''s chest, and Gu Mozi''s whole body The person hit the ground. "Hmph, this is the end of disrespect to His Majesty." "Dare to fight against His Majesty, the only way to die." The soldiers who followed Ling Dao had only heard of Ling Dao''s monsters and strength before, but now they have seen it with their own eyes. Vulnerable. They are the subordinates of General Ling Wu and Ling Dao. Naturally, they hope that the stronger Ling Dao is, the better. Now Ling Dao''s combat power has completely conquered them. No wonder Ling Dao was able to become a general at such a young age. The emperor of the Ling Dynasty. "Who dares to come and make trouble in my life-threatening building?" "Is it true that there is no one in my death building?" The ancient devil who had looked gloomy at first, heard these two voices, but he regained his spirits. Perhaps only the two of them can kill Ling Dao and avenge him. These two old men are none other than this The owner and deputy owner of the Duoming Building branch. In this branch of the Desperate Building, Gu Mozi''s strength ranks third, and the second is the sub-host, and the first is naturally the host. Now the two of them come together, all because of Ling Dao, everything that happened before , they can see clearly. "Lord, please avenge me, this kid is too deceitful." Gu Mozi''s voice was extremely weak, but his eyes were full of hatred. Just after he finished speaking, Ling Dao''s foot stomped heavily, almost making Gu Mozi faint. , Gu Mozi finally became honest and did not dare to speak indiscriminately. "Back then you destroyed my Xiaoyao Palace, now I''m here to destroy your Death Building." Without talking nonsense with these people, Ling Dao directly stated his purpose of coming. He killed Tian Wuzong just to kill Ye Hongxuan, and went to the capital of the Daluo Dynasty just to get rid of the royal family. This time he led an army of 30,000 to kill him. Building, it is to destroy the killing building. After Ling Dao finished speaking, the whole Duoming Building fell silent. The Duoming Building has existed for so many years, and no one has ever dared to say such a thing. Back then, the Da Luo Dynasty wanted to get rid of the Suoming Building, but Duoming Lou Yi''s killers were dispatched, and the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty was terrified, so they had to give up in the end. "Young man, your tone is too loud." "Misfortune comes out of your mouth. Talking nonsense will kill you. Young man, you understand." Whether it is the sub-host or the host of the Suoming Building, their faces are extremely ugly. No one has ever dared to talk about the destruction of the Suoming Building in front of them. Ling Dao must be too courageous. "The cause that was planted that day, the fruit that is borne today, if you destroy my Xiaoyao Palace, why can''t I destroy your Duominglou?" Ling Dao snorted coldly, and then waved his hands. The 30,000 army moved at the fastest speed, and surrounded the entire killing building. He was not joking, but really took action. "Actually, my heart is still very kind. As long as you hand over the killers who attacked my Xiaoyao Palace back then, I can let others go." This sentence is just to create contradictions and conflicts for the killers in the killing building. Ling Dao has no plan to let these killers go. Fake. Now that Ling Dao said this, the killers who didn''t attack Xiaoyao Wangfu back then must have had a problem with those murderers. If it weren''t for them, Ling Dao and his 30,000 army would not have been attracted, and today''s disaster would not have happened . "It''s ridiculous, what place do you think my life-threatening building is?" "There is nothing to say, only to kill." The owner and deputy owner of the Suoming Building branch have reached a consensus, that is, to start a war with Ling Dao and his 30,000 army, and it is simply impossible for them to hand over the original murderers. "Okay, since you say that, then I''m going to learn about the brilliant tricks of the two of you." Ling Dao stomped down heavily, and everyone could clearly hear the sound of bones cracking. Before the ancient devil could utter a scream, he passed out from the pain. Ling Dao had no sympathy for the ancient devil Heart, the strike is naturally extremely heavy. "Just because you are a young man, you want to deal with us with one against two." "Young and frivolous, you are indeed the most arrogant young man I have ever seen." If there hadn''t been the matter of Ling Dao defeating the ancient demon with one move before, the host and the deputy host would definitely not attach importance to Ling Dao, let alone really join hands, but now, although they despise Ling Dao in their mouths, they attach great importance to Ling Dao in their hearts From the two of them taking out middle-grade swords and standing together, it can be seen that they are not sure about dealing with Ling Dao, otherwise it would be impossible to join forces. "Shoot people first, shoot horses, capture thieves first, and capture the king first. As long as you are dealt with, the 30,000 troops will still be fish on the sword." "The old man has practiced for so many years, can''t he be as good as you, a young brat?" When the two of them said this, they were actually cheering themselves up. Whether it was the rumors or the combat power displayed by Ling Dao, they were really too powerful, so they couldn''t help but pay attention to it. It has been decades or even hundreds of years. "The landlord and the deputy landlord join hands, that kid will definitely end up dead." "That''s right, the two of them are performing assassination techniques, let me ask who can stop them." "No matter how genius you are, what''s the use, if you want to die under the sword of our host." Just when these killers were talking about it, the host and deputy host of the killing building disappeared. Both of them were killers, so naturally they didn''t plan to fight Ling Dao head-on, but wanted to perform assassination techniques. All of a sudden, Lingdao felt a slight abnormal sound coming from the left, and then he felt a burst of sharpness. The deputy host had already held a middle-grade sword, rushed towards him, and cast Mastered his best swordsmanship. At the same time, Ling Dao raised his head even more, and the owner of the killing building descended from the sky, holding the middle-grade sword in both hands, and displayed a real killing move, intending to kill Ling Dao with a single sword, the owner of the killing building and the assistant The host, the two old fellows teamed up and cooperated quite well. The two of them came from different directions, and there was no movement beforehand. The two middle-grade swords reached Ling Dao''s side at the fastest speed. No matter how fast Ling Dao reacted, it was impossible to block them both at the same time. human attack. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 263 "The sword light is like a waterfall." The owner of the killing building masters 100% of the source of water. He has stayed at the peak of Huamortal Realm for so many years, and his control over the source of water is extremely high. Just by using such a trick, it can be seen that he is The attainments in the origin of water may not be able to be blocked by other peak fighters in the Mortal Transformation Realm. Previously, the owner of the killing building disappeared into the field, even Ling Dao didn''t know where he was, and now he suddenly appeared, and he used such an ultimate move, naturally it was to take Ling Dao''s life, it was just him Ling Dao might be able to block him if he shot alone. But now the sub-owner of the Suoming Building is also using his killer move to attack Ling Dao. He has the source of fire, which is just the opposite of the host of the Suoming Building. Because of this, it is even more terrifying when they join forces. Fire and water cannot be tolerated , can exert stronger power after collision. "volcanic eruptions." The middle-grade sword weapon in the hands of the sub-principal of the Shouming Building danced at the fastest speed. His whole body seemed to have turned into a volcano, exuding extremely hot heat, especially the sword in his hand, which was more like a gushing fire. The magma seemed to distort the void. In fact, neither of their killer moves was so strong that they could not resist, but they both used the assassination technique, and they performed their killer moves at the same time when Ling Dao had no precautions, and the speed of their swords was so fast, It was impossible for Ling Dao to resist the attacks of both of them at the same time. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword." At the critical moment, Ling Dao didn''t panic in the slightest, and directly used the Benlei Wuying Sword to meet the long sword of the owner of the killing building. Throughout the battlefield, rumbling thunders shook the eardrums of many people in the distance. "boom" The two swords had a big collision, the sword energy intertwined, and the original power boiled. Lingdao mastered the power of the five elements. Now he uses the five elements to refine the source of water for the host of the murderous building. If the host of the murderous building and Ling Dao fights alone, even if the owner of Duominglou uses the assassination technique superbly, he is not Ling Dao''s opponent. "The reaction was so fast, I couldn''t believe it." I have seen a lot of warriors at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, but the owner of the Desperate Tower has seen many of them, but the reactions of those people are not as fast as Ling Dao. From disappearing to appearing, and then to drawing the sword, he completed it in a very short period of time. Ling Dao Dao was able to strike calmly, and even used his sword skills. It was just a collision, and the owner of the killing building saw the horror of Ling Dao. The power from the middle-grade sword made the arms of the owner of the killing building go numb, as if he had lost consciousness. At the peak of the Mortal Realm, Ling Dao is only in the middle stage of Transforming Mortal Realm, but Ling Dao''s power exceeds that of the master of the Desperate Building. "Die." Although the owner of the killing building retreated repeatedly, a look of excitement flashed in his eyes. He was indeed repelled by Ling Dao, but he also bought time for the deputy owner of the killing building. Ling Dao fought him, It means that the sub-owner of Suoming Building can deal with Ling Dao as much as he wants. After all, there is only one person in Lingdao. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat with four hands. When he fights against the owner of the Suoming Building, he naturally can''t control the deputy owner of the Suoming Building. The deputy host''s attack has all hit Ling Dao. At this time, Ling Dao was already engulfed in the sea of ??flames, and even his forehead was sweating. At his level, the cold and heat were no longer invaded. Now that this situation occurs, one can imagine how high the temperature is, not only that, The sword of the vice-principal of the Duoming Building stabbed at his chest. "No matter how evil you are, you still want to die by my sword." The deputy owner of the killing building sneered. His sword had already reached Ling Dao''s chest. At this moment, Ling Dao had just repelled the owner of the killing building. Naturally, it was impossible to avoid his sword, and it was even more impossible to use his sword to resist it. With this sword of his, in his opinion, Ling Dao could only wait to die, but soon he knew that he was wrong. "Keng" Ling Dao''s current physical body is already comparable to a middle-grade sword weapon, or even stronger than a middle-grade sword weapon. The sword of the deputy owner of the killing building can''t pierce Ling Dao''s body at all, let alone kill Ling Dao Yes, the deputy owner of the Suoming Building stared at Ling Dao''s chest with his eyes wide open, but felt that his brain was not enough. According to the rumors, Ling Dao is very strong, but how tyrannical Ling Dao''s physical body is, it has not been spread. The owner and deputy owner of the killing building have heard about the Tianwu Sect. Ling Dao defeated Wu Kuangyun who was holding the Thunder Cloud Sword , then it is not surprising that he defeated the ancient devil, even if he can repel the master of the killing tower, it is acceptable. However, the vice-principal of the Duoming Building slashed with all his strength, and didn''t even scratch Ling Dao''s skin. , almost staggered and fell down from the sky. "It''s a surprise." Ling Dao smiled slightly, and then suddenly displayed the five-element swordsmanship, the five-color light was so dazzling that even the owner and the deputy owner of the Suoming Building frowned. A medium-grade sword weapon, with a sword in his right hand, suddenly attacked the sub-main building of the Desperate Building. The sub-principal of the Duoming Building tried his best to pull the middle-grade sword, but unfortunately it was unsuccessful. Lingdao''s left hand, like iron tongs, firmly locked the mid-grade sword of the sub-principal of the Duoming Building. It even exploded with shocking power, and the five-color sword light seemed to pierce through the void. The sub-principal of the Suoming Building let out a scream. The Benlei Sword had already left a long sword mark on his body. It''s slow, I''m afraid it has been beheaded by Ben Leijian. The bright red blood dyed the clothes of the sub-principal of the Suoming Building red in a short while, and Ling Dao took advantage of the victory to pursue and kill the sub-principal of the Suoming Building at the fastest speed. No matter what, he could not let go The deputy landlord and the landlord of the killing building. At the beginning, Luo Chen was the mastermind, and the killer of the killing building was the executioner. Destroying the Xiaoyao Palace is no small matter. As long as the owner and deputy owner of the killing building don''t nod, other killers dare not take this business at all. Lou, naturally want to take their lives. "I''m here to save you." Just when Ling Dao was about to kill the deputy owner of the Suoming Building, the owner of the Suoming Building finally swung his sword and slashed over. Although the strength is not as good as Ling Dao, it is not so difficult to block Ling Dao for a moment. "Hurry up and invite seniors, or we will all die here." After blocking Ling Dao''s sword move, the owner of the Suoming Building quickly said to the deputy owner of the Suoming Building that the two of them joined forces, and they were not Ling Dao''s opponent at all. Ling Dao did not come alone, but led an army of 30,000. "I shot with all my strength, and it''s no problem to block him for a while." Up to now, the owner of the Suoming Building did not dare to hide anything, but shot with all his strength, bursting out with 200% combat power. Fortunately, not long ago, a senior from the Suoming Building came here, otherwise, the whole No one in Suominglou can deal with Lingdao. "Just because you want to stop me." Seeing the explosion of the owner of the killing building, Ling Dao is not to be outdone. The Benlei sword in his hand is a high-grade sword weapon. He has a great advantage in weapons. He has a higher attainment in the way of swordsmanship, and his strength surpasses that of the master of the Desperate Building. The Great Five Elements swordsmanship is both offensive and defensive. Now Ling Dao has given up all his defenses and tried his best to attack. Naturally, it is impossible for the host of the Desperate Building to stop him. In just a split second, Ling Dao is killing the host of the Desperate Building every now and then. The retreat, the clash of swords, the collision between Mortal Transformation Realm warriors and Mortal Transformation Realm warriors, the entire Desperate Tower seemed to be shaking. "Leave it to me." Ling Dao let out a cold snort, and then performed eight star-chasing steps, stepped over the head of the host of the Duoming Building, and came to the front of the deputy host of the Duoming Building, swung his sword, and the deputy host of the Duoming Building was once again There was a sword wound, blood splashed into the sky, the face of the sub-principal of the Desperate Building changed drastically, and he fled towards the distance at a faster speed. The deputy owner of the killing building has already seen that Ling Dao wanted their lives at all. He ran away fast, but Ling Dao''s speed was even faster. Fortunately, the owner of the killing building rushed over again and swung his sword again. Blocked Ling Dao, but this time, the owner of the Duoming Building was extremely uncomfortable, and even the tiger''s mouth was shattered. "Neither of you will try to escape." The Benlei sword evolved into a sword shadow all over the sky, bursting out with infinite sword energy, whether it is the owner of the killing building or the deputy building owner of the killing building, they are all shrouded in the sword light, Ling Dao is determined to kill The two of them, it is naturally impossible for the two of them to escape. "Boy, we are not comparable to Tianwuzong and the Daluo royal family in our Duominglou. They are only eighth-rank forces, but we are different." "If you dare to get rid of our branch, it will definitely arouse the anger of the higher-ups. At that time, let alone you, even if your father Xiaoyao Wang reappears, he will not be able to bear the consequences." The Duoming Building is spread all over the entire Sword God World. One can imagine how strong this force is. Although what the two of them said is a bit alarmist, it is not completely nonsense. If anyone can destroy the branch of the Suo Ming Building, then Duo Ming Can Minglou still open throughout the entire Sword God World? "A threat?" Ling Dao smiled coldly, and didn''t take their words to heart. The Desperate Building is strong, but can it compare to the Ziwei Holy Land? He is not even afraid of the Ziwei Holy Land, but he is also afraid that the Suiming Building will fail. "kill." The Benlei sword slashed down again, the sharp sword light seemed to tear the void, this sword went towards the sub-principal of the Duoming Building, the sharpness of the sharpness had already made the sub-principal of the Duoming Building feel pain in the skin, The deputy owner of Minglou took out another mid-grade sword and came up to the Benlei sword. With a crisp sound, the mid-grade sword in the hands of the sub-principal of the Suoming Building collapsed in two, and the Benlei sword sank into the chest of the sub-principal of the Suoming Building at an even faster speed, and died with a single strike. (ps: there is another chapter later,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 264 "The deputy landlord died just like that." "This is in our Xuming building. It''s too much for him to do this." "Even if he dared to kill the sub-host, wouldn''t our lives be guaranteed?" Previously, Ling Dao''s sword was too fast, the owner of the killing building wanted to rescue him, but it was too late, and the deputy owner of the killing building had already swung his sword to block it. Everyone present felt that he could stop it, even though the killing The deputy master of the building is not as powerful as Ling Dao, but it is impossible to be killed by Ling Dao with a single sword. However, the most unbelievable thing happened. With just a single slash, the deputy owner of the Suoming Building died under Ling Dao''s sword. Did not expect. "How courageous, you dare to kill me, the deputy owner of the Desperate Building." Even though the owner of the killing building knew that he was not the opponent of Ling Dao, he still said that it was not that he was frightened, but because he sensed the aura of that senior. to here. "In the killing building, there are actually star-level warriors." At the same time that the owner of the killing building sensed it, Ling Dao also looked into the distance. The aura of a star-level warrior is definitely not wrong. Ling Dao is only in the middle of the Mortal Realm now, so he is naturally not sure about dealing with a star-level warrior. Well, if it''s a martial artist in the early stage of the star realm, it''s okay, but if it''s a warrior at the peak of the star realm, Ling Dao is no match at all. "Who is so presumptuous and dares to threaten to destroy my branch of Suominglou?" A young man who appeared to be only about 30 years old appeared in the field. He was exactly the senior that the owner of the killing building said. Star realm fighters have a long lifespan. Even though he is over a hundred years old, he still looks extremely young. . The headquarters of Suominglou is located in the central main territory, but it also has the largest branch in East Sword Region. Zhou Biqing is the assassin in this branch. To bring back some talented young killers. As a star-level martial artist, Zhou Biqing has a certain air. Just standing in the field, he exudes an invisible power. Fortunately, Ling Dao is used to seeing strong men, so naturally he will not have the slightest fear when facing star-level warriors. Timid and fearful. "Could it be that you are only allowed to destroy my Xiaoyao Palace, and I am not allowed to destroy your death building?" When Zhou Biqing appeared next to the owner of the killing building, Ling Dao secretly let out a long breath. Fortunately, Zhou Biqing was only a warrior at the early stage of the Star Realm. If he was a warrior at the peak of the Star Realm, Ling Dao could only find a way to protect himself. Now he But it has the power to fight. "That''s right, I will destroy whoever I want to destroy. What, you have an opinion." Zhou Biqing glanced at the body of the deputy owner of the killing building, and then looked at Ling Dao with a cold killing intent. With him sitting here, Ling Dao even killed a top killer of the Mortal Transformation Realm. He was naturally very unhappy. "If you don''t speculate, it''s more than half a sentence. Since it doesn''t make sense, let''s fight." Warriors at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm can''t put any pressure on Ling Dao at all. Now Zhou Biqing''s appearance has aroused Ling Dao''s fighting spirit. Last time in the Tianlong Forbidden Land, Ling Dao''s realm was too low, and he was no match for a star-level warrior at all. Now But it is different, he is only a big difference from the star realm, but there is a possibility of victory. "You''re so courageous, a mere warrior in the mortal realm is worthy of shouting at me." Even though Ling Dao beheaded the deputy owner of the Desperate Tower, Zhou Biqing still didn''t take Ling Dao seriously. Transforming Mortal Realm to Star Realm is a qualitative transformation. A big difference in realm is enough for him to crush Ling Dao. Astral realm warriors have condensed the original power in their bodies into a star, and their control over the original power is naturally much stronger. "One sword defeats you." It''s not that Zhou Biqing''s self-confidence is inflated, but that the star-level warriors are much stronger than the Huamortal-level warriors. Although there are also peak-level warriors who can defeat the early-star-level warriors, those cases are rare, and Ling Dao He''s not yet at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, so Zhou Biqing naturally doesn''t care too much about Ling Dao. "Ancient trees are towering." The sword in Zhou Biqing''s hand is a high-grade green wood sword. The original power he possesses is exactly the origin of wood, which is very suitable for this long sword. Although he doesn''t think Ling Dao is his opponent, he still doesn''t come out casually. Instead of a sword, he performed a sword technique. The green wood sword seems to have turned into an ancient tree, and the longer it grows, the taller it grows, and the thicker it grows. The blue leaves cover the sky and the sun, covering up the sun''s rays. There seems to be no other tree in the entire building. Things, only this ancient tree. "Is it a sword move that contains sword power?" As expected of a martial artist in the early stage of the star realm, just using a sword move casually contains the power of the sword. The green wood sword seems to be integrated with this small world, exuding a majestic power. Turn, the mountains and rivers shake. "Have some eyesight, unfortunately, you still have to lose." I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a compliment or a taunt, but Zhou Biqing said that in an indifferent manner. The reason why he used such a sword was not only to defeat Ling Dao, but also to deter other people present. There were many people present, but there were no stars Martial artist, he is the powerhouse with the highest realm. "Senior''s strength is really powerful, it''s not something I can compare to." "Such a sword, not to mention dealing with that kid, even crushing the 30,000 army, I''m afraid it will not be difficult." "It''s ridiculously strong, is this a star warrior?" All the assassins present at the Murder Tower were dumbfounded. Zhou Biqing''s combat prowess had already exceeded their imagination, and they were already looking forward to when they would have the same combat prowess as Zhou Biqing, that would be great. "Oops, star realm fighters are too tyrannical, I''m afraid my younger brother is not an opponent." General Ling Wu, who followed, became anxious. Ling Dao is only in the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and there are still two small realms away from the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Even if he is a real genius, he may not be in the Star Realm Warrior''s opponent. "Who is this person, and how can he have such strength." "It''s a terrifying swordsmanship. Even with such a distance, I still feel as if my body has been split in two." "Facing such a tyrannical sword, can Your Majesty block it?" Previously, Lingdao fought against the host and deputy host of the Suoming Building alone, and beheaded the sub-host. He had established infinite majesty. For these soldiers, the host and the sub-host of the Duoming Building were already very powerful figures. Together they can''t beat Ling Dao, how can Ling Dao not be strong? But now, an even more powerful Zhou Biqing appeared. As a warrior in the early stage of Star Realm, Zhou Biqing''s strength should not be underestimated, especially when he performed the sword move of towering ancient trees, which showed his strength. "Star Realm Martial Artists are just the lowest comets." From when Zhou Biqing drew his sword, Ling Dao saw Zhou Biqing''s situation. Astral warriors can condense four levels of stars. The lowest level is a comet, the middle level is a satellite, the highest level is a planet, and the super level is a star. is the star. Ling Dao''s words angered Zhou Biqing even more, making the sword more powerful. The whole building seemed to be dyed green, and the towering ancient trees pressed towards Ling Dao. The eyes of the landlord and the killers were full of anticipation and pleasure. Previously, Ling Dao used his strength alone to overwhelm them. Fortunately, Zhou Biqing appeared and vented his anger on them. They all firmly believed that Zhou Biqing would be able to solve Ling Dao, after all, he was a star warrior. "The sword lotus shines in the sky." The Great Five Elements swordsmanship is powerful, but after all, it was not created by Ling Dao himself, it is someone else''s unique skill, Jian Lian Yao Qing Tian is different, this is the sword art created by Ling Dao in his previous life, and it is naturally more handy and easier to use now. suits him. The three original forces all flowed on the Benlei sword, and a seven-color sword lotus appeared in the field. Afterwards, Ling Dao performed eight star-chasing steps, and rushed towards Zhou Biqing at the fastest speed. The seven-color sword lotus Also at the fastest speed, it hit the blue ancient tree. "boom." There was a loud noise, the ground shook, and it seemed that a major earthquake had occurred in the field. The ground under Ling Dao and Zhou Biqing''s feet collapsed inch by inch, and the entire surface was lifted up, which shows how strong the collision was this time. When the seven-color sword lotus collided with the towering ancient tree, there was a big explosion. The origin of the sword, the origin of the five elements, and the origin of thunder all erupted with the strongest power. Even though the seven-color sword lotus looked very small, However, the power that erupted was also terrifyingly strong. Cracks appeared on the towering ancient tree, but they still pressed towards Ling Dao. The Benlei sword thrust out suddenly, piercing through the towering ancient tree in an instant. Although the seven-color sword lotus did not break the towering ancient tree, However, the power of the towering ancient tree was still greatly weakened. "You''re still too weak." The combat power displayed by Ling Dao has exceeded Zhou Biqing''s imagination. Zhou Biqing has never seen such a tyrannical warrior in the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. He is only in the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. combat power. Fortunately, Zhou Biqing has not just stepped into the star realm. He has been in the early stage of the star realm for thirty years. Even if he has not improved his realm, his strength is not comparable to those warriors who have just entered the star realm. After Ling Dao pierced through the towering ancient tree, Zhou Biqing slashed at Ling Dao with the momentum of thunder. Even if Zhou Biqing didn''t expect Ling Dao to be so strong, he still used this sword without hesitation, Ling Dao The towering ancient tree had just been broken, so it was impossible to resist Zhou Biqing''s sword in time. "Killing you with one sword is too cheap for you. Cut off your arms first." Zhou Biqing sneered, and then the long sword in his hand deviated from the direction and slashed towards Ling Dao''s right arm. With his speed, Ling Dao had no time to dodge, and Ling Dao''s right arm was about to be cut off. , General Ling Wu who was standing in the distance finally rushed over. "careful." General Ling Wu gave a loud shout, and then he held the golden battle sword and unleashed his most tyrannical sword, just to save Ling Dao. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 265 "Golden Winged Roc." General Ling Wu stretched out his arms, like a pair of golden wings of a roc, and the golden sword in his hand carried an unparalleled sharpness, and rushed towards Zhou Biqing. Compared to Zhou Biqing, he was still much weaker. However, seeing that Ling Dao was in danger, General Ling Wu naturally didn''t consider any consequences, and rushed over with his sword. Even though he knew that he was not Zhou Biqing''s opponent, he didn''t think about his own safety. For him, Ling Dao''s safety is especially important, even his own life is not as good as Ling Dao''s. Back then, if King Xiaoyao hadn''t rescued General Ling Wu, General Ling Wu would have died in the wilderness long ago. Now that King Xiaoyao has disappeared and disappeared into the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, even if General Ling Wu wanted to repay his favor, he would have died in the wilderness. No chance. Ling Dao is the biological son of King Xiaoyao. General Ling Wu regarded Ling Dao as his own brother before. Seeing that Ling Dao was in danger, he was naturally very anxious. Normally, his speed is not so fast at all, and the speed of his sword is not as fast as up now. "I really don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, and you dare to fight with me." Even though he didn''t expect that General Ling Wu would make a move, all of this was still under Zhou Biqing''s control. Zhou Biqing didn''t continue to attack Ling Dao, but swung the green wood sword in his hand and attacked General Ling Wu. General Ling Wu was very powerful. It''s a pity that his realm is lower than Zhou Biqing''s, and it''s normal for him not to be Zhou Biqing''s opponent. The Qingmu sword slashed down, and the tyrannical force instantly knocked General Ling Wu away. Fortunately, Zhou Biqing did not continue to pursue, otherwise, General Ling Wu would definitely be severely injured. Zhou Biqing''s goal was Ling Dao, not General Ling Wu. It''s a pity that General Ling Wu killed him again before he could stabilize his body. For Ling Dao''s safety, he had already put his own life and death aside. He had obtained the ancient inheritance, and what he is using now is the ancient inheritance The sword technique recorded in it. The golden battle armor on General Ling Wu exudes dazzling light. He is like a swordsman from ancient times. His strength has obviously improved a lot, even Zhou Biqing is interested. "Ancient inheritance." Zhou Biqing was well-informed, so he naturally guessed the origin of General Lingwu''s swordsmanship. Originally, Zhou Biqing had no interest in General Lingwu, but after discovering the ancient inheritance, he decided to take down General Lingwu first. "The mountains shake and the ground shakes." Accompanied by Zhou Biqing''s soft shout, the green wood sword turned into thousands of sword lights. In the eyes of everyone, Zhou Biqing was surrounded by trees, and he seemed to be in the primeval forest, which looked extremely strange. Zhou Biqing took a step forward, and each tree rushed towards General Ling Wu. Every tree seemed to be a soldier, attacking General Ling Wu. Their individual strength may be weak, but combined Standing up, it also exerted overwhelming power. Not only the ground is trembling, but even the void is shaking. General Ling Wu seems to have turned into a golden roc, rushing left and right in the primeval forest. It''s a pity that these trees seem to be alive, and the luxuriant branches and leaves are a bit scary , the movement is even faster and unbelievably fast. No matter how fast the golden roc flies, it is useless. These trees seem to be growing crazily. In just a moment, they are inserted into the sky. There are more and more trees. In the end, the golden roc has completely grown. got stuck. "Defeat me." The green wood sword seemed to have disappeared in the field, but the blue sword energy spread all over the void. General Ling Wu was overwhelmed by the endless sword energy, and all the trees fell on him. The confrontation, General Ling Wu naturally felt uncomfortable. "puff" General Ling Wu''s face turned pale, and then he coughed up blood again and again. There were sword marks on his body. Although each sword mark was not very deep, his whole body''s clothes were already stained with blood. If Zhou Biqing continued to attack, General Ling Wu would be in danger of death. "General." "Oops, even the general was injured." "Damn it, it''s all because of our poor strength. We are not qualified to participate in a battle of this level." All the soldiers present blamed themselves one after another. Their realm was too low, and they were not at the same level as Zhou Biqing''s warriors. Even if they made a move, it would have no effect, and they would not be able to save General Ling Wu at all. Like King Xiaoyao, General Ling Wu was very good against his subordinates. Now that General Ling Wu was wounded, these soldiers naturally wished to tear Zhou Biqing into pieces. It''s a pity that they didn''t have such combat power, otherwise they would have done it long ago. "Hand over the ancient inheritance and spare your life, otherwise, this time, you will not be able to survive or die." Zhou Biqing said coldly, the previous confrontation has proved that General Ling Wu is not his opponent. It is not arrogance to say such a thing, but that Zhou Biqing really has such abilities. If he continues to fight, General Ling Wu will only lose. It''s getting worse and worse. "If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please. If you want to inherit from the ancient times, you are worthy." Whether it is General Ling Wu or Ling Dao, they all have such a temper, and they can''t stand the threat of others the most. They are all strong men, even if they are tortured by life, they will not do things against their will . In the previous life, Ling Dao was at the foot of Shenjian Mountain, suffering from the pain of thousands of arrows piercing his heart day and night. The Ziwei Holy Land did not get the power to kill immortals. regress. "court death." As a martial artist in the early stage of the Star Realm, he is simply a superpower when he comes to a small place like the Da Luo Dynasty. All the killers in the branch of the Desperate Building must respect him, even the landlord and the deputy landlord. Call him a senior. "Break your right arm first, so that you cannot use a sword in this life." The Aoki sword turned into a cyan rainbow, and slashed towards General Ling Wu''s right arm at the fastest speed. Power, the Aoki sword instantly split the golden war sword in his hand. "With me here, don''t even think about hurting my brother." When the Aoki sword was less than three feet away from General Ling Wu''s right arm, Ling Dao used eight steps to chase the stars and rushed over. Lightning also suppresses wood, and after so many days of lightning strikes, every ancient tree is turned into coke. Ling Dao and Zhou Biqing had fought before. He was not Zhou Biqing''s opponent. Of course, he didn''t try his best. After all, it was just a tentative confrontation. Now that Zhou Biqing injured General Ling Wu, he wanted to torture General Ling Wu even more. , naturally aroused Ling Dao''s anger. "Great five-element swordsmanship." Ling Dao sank his mind, all his mind was put on swordsmanship, his expression was unprecedentedly serious, in his eyes, it seemed that everything around him had disappeared, only the Benlei sword in his hand was left, And Zhou Biqing in front. The five-color sword glow seemed to turn into a huge mountain, and it suppressed Zhou Biqing. No matter how many ancient trees there were, they couldn''t resist it. A giant mountain. "It''s just a mid-term martial artist in the Mortal Realm, and I want to protect your brother." A contemptuous smile appeared on Zhou Biqing''s face, and then, the green wood sword was swung out at a faster speed, not only towering ancient trees appeared in the field, but also a huge fierce beast appeared, like It is the size of a small mountain. "Roar." The phantom of the huge beast laughed ferociously, and then rushed towards Ling Dao. Zhou Biqing''s strength was insufficient, so the phantom of this huge beast was extremely blurred, and it was impossible to see what kind of beast it was. As Zhou Biqing moved forward, this ominous beast phantom also slammed towards Ling Dao. The ominous beast phantom evolved from the original power of wood absorbed the infinite blue sword energy. Just one impact was enough Shattering the physical body of a peak martial artist in the Mortal Realm, even early Star Realm warriors must be treated with caution. "I was not an opponent before, but now I can be an opponent." "The Mortal Transformation Realm and the Star Realm are worlds apart. No matter how evil he is, he can''t be a match for Senior." "He''s making shots now, but he''s just out of control. Compared with his predecessors, he''s far behind." These killers in the Shouming Building all flattered one after another. Zhou Biqing came here to look for talented young killers. If they are lucky enough to be selected, their future will be limitless. In the future, they will definitely become the strongest among the strongest. . "Five Lightning Swordsmanship." Facing Zhou Biqing''s offensive, Ling Dao did not use the swordsmanship he was familiar with, but the swordsmanship that Tianyangzi gave him. If Tianyangzi saw this scene in front of him, he would probably be shocked. Not from ear to ear. The Wulei swordsmanship is an extremely powerful high-grade swordsmanship. It is not so easy for a star-level warrior or a universe-level king to master it. However, Ling Dao is able to perform it after just deducing it. Out of the five thunder swordsmanship. "Boom" Above the sky, there was thunder after thunder, and the whole world shook. It was not purple thunder, but red thunder, cyan thunder, blue thunder, golden thunder, and yellow thunder. The lightning bolts of five colors all slammed towards Zhou Biqing. At the same time, Ling Dao performed the Eight Steps of Chasing Stars, holding the Thunderbolt Sword, and at the fastest speed, he was in front of Zhou Biqing, and confronted Zhou Biqing head-on. , Every sword, every move is a killing move, and it is bound to kill Zhou Biqing under his sword. Even Zhou Biqing has never seen such a fierce killing move. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 266 The Ling family is a force far superior to that of the Suoming Building, and the Ling family''s swordsmanship is naturally superior to that of the Suoming Building. Now Ling Dao already has a good understanding of the Sword God Great World. In the world in the previous life, the sword god world was too weak. The Wushuang sword style that Ling Dao is using now is the Ling family''s sword technique. Every sword and every style is a killer move. Moreover, he shot with anger. The power of the three original forces all burst out. Everyone present , They all felt the movement of their saber. Especially those with relatively low realms, such as the fighters of the Royal Sky Realm, the Climbing Sky Realm and the True Qi Realm, they can no longer even control their own sabers. After a while, they gathered above Lingdao''s head. After all, Ling Dao is only in the middle stage of Mortal Transformation Realm, so warriors in Origin Realm and Mortal Transformation Realm can control their own swords, as for fighters in the Sky Control Realm and below the Sky Control Realm, they don''t have such ability, Ling Dao uses his sword with all his strength The original power naturally sucked all their swords over. "Thousands of swords are fired." Ling Dao jumped into the air suddenly, and then he swung the Benlei sword in his hand, drawing a beautiful arc, and all the long swords attacked towards Zhou Biqing. In front of him, it was not enough to look at. However, with so many long swords attacking at the same time, even Zhou Biqing had to be cautious. "Build trees to support the sky." Zhou Biqing''s eyebrows stood upright, and his eyes were full of anger. It was really unbearable to think that he, a mighty star-level warrior, was forced to such an extent by a mortal-level warrior. If it spread, wouldn''t it be harmful His reputation. The Qingmu sword seemed to have grown hundreds of times larger, and the rich blue sword energy filled the world. Zhou Biqing looked extremely small in front of the Qingmu sword, but his aura was stronger than the Qingmu sword. As if a huge mountain collapsed, the green wood sword slammed down, and all the long swords were thrown out, some of the long swords were smashed, and some of them were even turned into powder. Completely disappeared from the field, Zhou Biqing shot with all his strength, his strength should not be underestimated. "As expected of a warrior in the early stage of the star realm, even if he only condensed the comet, he can be so tyrannical." While thinking about this, Ling Dao''s movements did not slow down by half a beat. When the green wood sword smashed those long swords into the air, he had already performed eight star-chasing steps, came behind Zhou Biqing, and performed the Wushuang Sword Stance, Attacked the past. No matter how fast Zhou Biqing reacted, he was caught off guard at this time, and Ling Dao was relentless. Since he had the advantage, he naturally wanted to expand his advantage instead of wasting it. The Benlei Sword seemed to have turned into a bolt of lightning. Rush to the right, changing positions again and again. "What''s the matter with this kid? He''s only in the middle stage of Mortal Transformation Realm. How can he be so strong?" Zhou Biqing became more and more frightened as he fought. There were many geniuses in the Duominglou branch where he was located, but it was difficult to find someone who could match Ling Dao. He was only in the middle stage of the Mortal Realm, and he was indistinguishable from the battles of warriors in the early stage of the Star Realm. , like the tip of a needle against a wheat awn. "Perhaps only the son of the king can surpass him." The largest life-threatening building in the East Sword Region is occupied by Guan Yue. The son of the king mentioned by Zhou Biqing is the son of Guan Yue. As the king of the Qiankun Realm, Guan Yue only gave birth to one son. Disappointed and surprised her again and again. "Aha~" When Ling Dao and Zhou Biqing were fighting, there was a lazy voice in the field, whether it was Ling Dao or Zhou Biqing, they could all hear it clearly, such an immature voice was naturally Princess Jiu''er. Whether it is the killer of Suo Ming Lou or the 30,000 army, there is no way there is such a young person. Princess Jiu''er''s voice is similar to that of a two or three-year-old child. Ling Dao knew it was Princess Jiu''er, but Zhou Biqing was extremely puzzled , and so were the others present. "Really, I slept very comfortably. Who is so courageous to disturb this princess''s sleep." While speaking, Princess Jiu''er had already appeared on Lingdao''s shoulder, only one foot long, and her whole body exuded a golden light, which was extremely dazzling. Unfortunately, even if she appeared, others would not know that it was her who spoke, after all, she is now It looks like a little golden snake. "Who is talking?" "Princess, which family''s princess is it, the Daluo Dynasty?" "The owner of this voice must be very young. There is no such princess in the Da Luo Dynasty." All the assassins in Suominglou and the 30,000 troops under General Ling Wu began to discuss in low voices. The battle between Ling Dao and Zhou Biqing had reached a critical moment, and it was indeed too strange to hear such voices. "Who is pretending to be a ghost? You think you can scare me by pretending to be a child''s voice." Zhou Biqing carefully searched the surroundings, but unfortunately, no suspicious person was found at all. The more so, the more cautious he became, and even a little scared in his heart. He could feel that the person who spoke was very close to him, but he didn''t even see it. If it is less than this person, then it is enough to show that this person''s strength is much stronger than him. "Pretend you are a big-headed ghost, this princess still needs to pretend." Princess Jiu''er stared at Zhou Biqing fiercely, obviously a little angry, she had already seen that it was Zhou Biqing who disturbed his sleep, Ling Dao and Zhou Biqing fought and woke her up, but she would not blame Ling Dao, because she liked Ling Dao According to the aura of Dao, Ling Dao is her relatives. "Snapped" Now that Princess Jiu''er was already angry, it was naturally impossible not to take action. She turned into a golden light and came in front of Zhou Biqing, and then flicked her tail violently, slapping Zhou Biqing''s face fiercely, a series of After finishing the movements, Princess Jiu''er had already returned to Lingdao''s shoulder. Because Princess Jiu''er''s speed was too fast, everyone present couldn''t see it clearly. As a warrior in the early stage of Star Realm, Zhou Biqing only saw a golden rainbow flashing across, let alone other people, even Ling Dao. Unexpectedly, Princess Jiu''er still has such ability. "Could it be that she is really a dragon?" From Princess Jiu''er''s voice, Ling Dao could tell that she was extremely young, but her strength was extremely strong. Perhaps only the legendary dragon could be so perverted. Could it be that Jiu''er is really a princess of the Dragon Clan? But how could she appear in the Sword God Great World? The number of dragons is rare, and basically every dragon is extremely precious, let alone the princess of the dragon. If the princess of the dragon is lost, the dragon will definitely look for it in every possible way. , I am afraid they will all be found. "What''s going on, is it the king of the universe realm?" Zhou Biqing''s heartstrings twitched violently. If he was the king of the Qiankun Realm, then it would be easy to kill him. Star Realm warriors are powerful, but compared to those of the Qiankun Realm, they are much worse. Otherwise, , Qiankun realm warriors will not be called the king of the universe realm. "No, it''s impossible to be the King of the Universe Realm. In such a remote place, where can the King of the Universe Realm come from?" Among the powers of the eighth rank, there is not even a warrior of the star realm, let alone a king of the universe realm, and if it is a king of the universe realm, there is no need to hide and hide. If the king of the universe realm exudes his own power, Zhou Biqing will stand beside him I can''t even do it in front of me. "Don''t worry about him, I''ll kill this kid first." Since he couldn''t find it, he simply didn''t look for it. Zhou Biqing swung his sword directly and charged towards Ling Dao. Until now, he never thought that the one who hit him just now was Princess Jiu''er, who was on Ling Dao''s shoulder. The little golden snake had a bloody scar on Zhou Biqing''s face, and it was almost disfigured. "Hmph, you still dare to swing a sword at this princess." Now, Princess Jiu''er really wronged Zhou Biqing. Zhou Biqing swung his sword to deal with Ling Dao. Princess Jiu''er thought that Zhou Biqing was swinging his sword at her, so she was naturally angry. Princess Jiu''er stood on Ling Dao''s shoulder. Of course, swinging a sword at Ling Dao looks similar to swinging a sword at her. Princess Jiu''er''s body turned into a golden rainbow again, and she rushed towards Zhou Biqing. Princess Jiu''er''s speed was simply too fast. Such a tail slapped Zhou Biqing''s face, and blood splashed all over immediately. And this time, it was not After smoking once, it was over, and Princess Jiu''er continued to smoke. As the saying goes, swearing does not reveal faults, and beating does not slap people in the face. Princess Jiu''er just kept slapping her in the face. In just a moment, Zhou Biqing was beaten into a pig''s head, and her whole face was swollen. This is still Princess Jiu''er''s face. The reason for killing the heart, otherwise Zhou Biqing''s head might have been smashed into pieces. "Great five-element swordsmanship." When Zhou Biqing was beaten, he didn''t stop his movements. In order to deal with Zhou Biqing, Ling Dao used the Great Five Elements swordsmanship this time. If Zhou Biqing was normal, he might be able to fight Ling Dao evenly. But the current Zhou Biqing is constantly being slapped on the face by Princess Jiu''er, so it is naturally impossible for him to display his full combat power. One tail after another, Zhou Biqing has been completely stunned. When the Qingmu sword collided with the Benlei sword, Ling Dao obviously felt that Zhou Biqing was not very stable with his sword. The five-color light dispelled all the cyan sword energy in an instant, and the Benlei sword even swept away the green wood sword, and then slapped Zhou Biqing fiercely. This slap contained all the power of Ling Dao, and Zhou Biqing immediately gasped. He coughed up blood, and his entire chest was sunken. "It deserves it, who told you to disturb this princess''s sleep." Seeing Zhou Biqing''s end like this, Princess Jiu''er returned to Ling Dao''s shoulders again. Princess Jiu''er had let Zhou Biqing go, but Ling Dao had no intention of letting Zhou Biqing go, taking advantage of his illness to kill him, it was precisely Good time to kill him. The Benlei sword stabbed out at the fastest speed, Zhou Biqing''s eyes were almost blinded, so he couldn''t block Ling Dao''s sword, Ling Dao''s strike was extremely precise, just one sword pierced through Zhou Biqing''s heart , Killed with one sword. The dignified early stage star warrior died under Ling Dao''s sword. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V2.Chapter 267 "Senior is dead." "That kid killed Senior." "A martial artist in the Mortal Realm can kill a martial artist in the Star Realm." "Could it be that I''m blind." Zhou Biqing''s death by Ling Dao''s sword in the early stage of Star Realm is really unacceptable. Star Realm fighters have condensed their original power into a star, which is much stronger than Mortal Transformation Realm fighters. But now, Ling Dao Dao beheaded Zhou Biqing in front of all of them. Others didn''t see what Princess Jiu''er did. Even warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm could only see the golden rainbows that slapped Zhou Biqing''s face wildly. Some people even secretly guessed that it was Ling Dao. Some kind of secret technique was used to have such an effect. Princess Jiu''er''s immature voice did attract the attention of many people before, but now that Ling Dao killed Zhou Biqing, everyone present forgot what happened before. In their hearts, warriors in the star realm are peerless powerhouses. He once thought that Zhou Biqing, who was in the early stage of the Star Realm, would be beheaded by Ling Dao, a warrior in the middle stage of the Mortal Realm. "Let''s do it, raze the building to the ground." Without caring about the reactions of those people, Ling Dao directly ordered that without Zhou Biqing who was in the early stage of Star Realm, the others would be enough to deal with the Desperate Building, and even Zhou Biqing died under Ling Dao''s sword, so naturally the owner of the Desperate Building would not be able to deal with it. It may be Ling Dao''s opponent, the next battle, without any suspense, is simply a one-sided massacre. "Tit for tat, nothing to say, kill." Ling Dao''s power to kill Zhou Biqing earlier was enough to shock the audience, and the owner of the Desperate Building was scared out of his wits long ago. Even Zhou Biqing was killed by Ling Dao. He naturally understood that he was far from Ling Dao''s opponent, but it''s a pity However, Ling Dao didn''t give him a chance to escape at all, and his moving speed was simply not enough for Ling Dao. "Damn Luo Chen, you really hurt me." If I had known it would be today, the owner of the Duoming Building would never have agreed to Luo Chen''s proposal to destroy the Xiaoyao Palace. He did get a very generous reward. Unfortunately, it was less than two years ago. , they have already killed the door, and it seems that their life-threatening building is really going to be razed to the ground today. "I hate it." No matter how unwilling the owner of the Suoming Building was, he died under Ling Dao''s sword in the end. Zhou Biqing''s death had already caused the morale of all the killers in the Suoming Building to drop. Under the sword, they lost all fighting spirit. Both the host and the sub-host of the killing building were dead, and this group of killers had no backbone. The soldiers under the command of General Ling Wu are definitely not as good as these killers in terms of individual strength, but they have been on the battlefield for a long time, and they are proficient in various battle formations, so they are naturally stronger than these killers in battle. It went on all day and all night. By the time the sun rose the next day, the ground inside the Suoming Building was already stained red with fresh blood. General Ling Wu was ruthless, and if he said that he would raze the Suoming Building to the ground, he would really destroy the Suoming Building. All the killers were slaughtered. He killed more people in wars in the past than now, so it doesn''t feel like it. "Tianwuzong, the Daluo royal family, and the matter of the life-threatening building have all been resolved. Grandpa Jiang and everyone in the palace, you should be able to rest in peace." Ling Dao stood in the distance and heaved a long sigh. After the Xiaoyao Palace was destroyed, he wanted to take revenge all the time. Unfortunately, before his strength was insufficient, he could only endure it, otherwise he would only catch himself In his previous life, he suffered a great loss, so naturally he will not be too impulsive now. "Little brother, don''t blame yourself, you did a good job." General Ling Wu came to Ling Dao''s side and patted Ling Dao on the shoulder lightly. The Xiaoyao Palace was destroyed. General Lingwu blamed himself very much. If he had been in the Xiaoyao Palace, perhaps such a thing would not have happened. It''s a pity There is no regret medicine in the world. "Brother, things are over here, and I''m going to go out for a while." Today''s Ling Dao is already a warrior in the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and he has no opponents near the Great Ling Dynasty. If he stays here, it will be extremely detrimental to his martial arts. None of the exercises may be able to become a peerless powerhouse. "Do you have to go?" Although Ling Dao is now the number one strongest man in the Great Ling Dynasty, in the eyes of General Ling Wu, Ling Dao is still just the little brother he was when he was a child. If Ling Dao is allowed to go out alone, General Ling Wu is naturally extremely worried , I''m afraid Lingdao has something wrong and wrong. However, General Ling Wu also understands that keeping Ling Dao in the Great Ling Dynasty will be extremely detrimental to Ling Dao''s future. General Wu would not stop him either, he just couldn''t bear it. "You can leave after a while." It would be too irresponsible to throw all this mess to General Ling Wu now. Anyway, Ling Dao is also the emperor of the Da Ling Dynasty, and it will not be too late to leave after the Da Ling Dynasty is stable. Anyway, he is the emperor. , when the time comes to pass the position to General Ling Wu, it will be fine. "That''s good, let''s go back first, and leave the rest of the matter to them." For warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm, staying up overnight doesn''t have much impact. Both Ling Dao and General Ling Wu are in very good condition. Both of them didn''t stay long, and returned directly to the palace. The Da Luo Dynasty changed. After becoming the Great Ling Dynasty, Ling Dao and General Ling Wu have many things to do. "I have to move Sky Splitting Sword Sect here as soon as possible, and give them enough resources, so they will surely grow faster." At the beginning, Tian Wuzong refused to accept Ling Dao. It can be said that Ling Dao was desperate. After all, he did not have much strength at that time. I am grateful to those elders in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Regardless of whether it is the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion, the deputy suzerain, the suzerain, and Jiang Ren, they all treated him very well. Now that he has become the emperor of the Daling Dynasty, he will naturally repay them and let the Sky Splitting Sword Sect move to the vicinity of the capital. Ninth-Rank forces, there is no problem. After many years of development, it is not impossible to become an eighth-rank force. What the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect lacks the most is skills and swordsmanship. As for the spirit stones, when they come near the capital, Ling Dao will naturally give them the spirit stone veins Anyway, Ling Dao is now the emperor of the Daling Dynasty, and he can be regarded as holding great power. "By the way, I should also reward the An Shan family. After all, they helped me the most." After thinking about this, Ling Dao promulgated the imperial decree. It has to be said that the feeling of being the emperor is not bad, the main reason is that he didn''t deal with any trivial matters. He was so lazy that he had already handed everything over to General Ling Wu. Of course, you can''t call him General Ling Wu now, but you can call him the king side by side. After becoming the emperor, Ling Dao has already promulgated the imperial decree that the status of the king of one word is equal to that of the emperor, and there is no need to kneel down to salute the emperor. Moreover, the king of one word can handle the affairs of the Daling Dynasty. The power of the word side-by-side king is extremely high, and his status is even higher than that of the previous Xiaoyao king. The next time is to suppress all dissatisfied forces in the Daling Dynasty. Apart from the Daluo royal family, there are many princes surnamed Luo in the dynasty. These princes are all from the Luo family. Naturally, General Lingwu will not let go of any of them. , Cut the grass to get rid of the roots, otherwise, no one knows what will happen in the future. At the beginning, Luo Chen destroyed the Xiaoyao Palace because he didn''t kill the grass and let Ling Dao go, so the dynasty ended up being destroyed today. If Luo Chen killed Ling Dao at that time, there would be nothing like this now, he wouldn''t die , Luo Balong and others will not die, and the Da Luo Dynasty will not be destroyed. With the iron and blood methods of Ling Dao and General Ling Wu, all the princes of the Luo family were quickly suppressed and killed. As for the poor people, they were treated very well. King Xiaoyao loved the people like a son at the beginning. Now Ling Dao and The same is true for General Ling Wu. They are extremely ruthless towards the enemy, but they are extremely kind to the common people. Otherwise, the common people would not be close to Xiaoyao Wang and Ling Dao and others. People are like this. If you treat others well, others will treat you well. When the Da Luo Dynasty fell, the common people did not have any dissatisfaction, especially after Ling Dao promulgated several policies, the poor people did not have any opinions. "After I leave, I will pass on the position to my elder brother. It seems that the imperial edict has to be written earlier." Having nothing to do, Ling Dao was in the imperial study and wrote the edict to pass on the throne. Anyway, he has been the emperor for a few days because he can''t beat General Ling Wu. A country cannot live without a king. Naturally, General Ling Wu can only be the emperor. "During this time, let''s retreat first." First he killed Emperor Wuzong of Heaven, then he went to the capital of the Daluo Dynasty, and finally he went to the Suoming Building. After repeated battles, Ling Dao gained a lot. Naturally, he had to retreat for a period of time to digest and digest. It is very difficult to improve the level However, it is relatively easy to improve the small realm, after all, he has previous cultivation experience. He has already promised the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion that after leaving the Daluo Dynasty, he must go to the Heavenly Sword Sect to clear up the grievances of the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. His strength is really not enough when it comes to Tianjianzong. Time is limited, it is impossible for him to advance to the level of the king of the Qiankun Realm before going to the Heavenly Sword Sect, but the more strength, the more insurance, even if he cannot be promoted to the Qiankun Realm, he must have the ability to defeat the warriors of the Star Realm, otherwise Why wash away the grievances of the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. After Ling Dao retreated, General Ling Wu became even busier. All the big and small matters in the Ling Dynasty were handled by him, which made him miserable. Fortunately, he has guarded the border for many years and has a lot of experience. Otherwise, there is really no way to deal with it. "Calculating the time, my little brother should be out soon." Before Ling Dao retreated, he had already told General Ling Wu that he would only retreat for a month at most, and within a month, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect had already moved over. After all, they couldn''t miss such a good opportunity. (ps: I have had a high fever for the past two days, and I have a severe headache. Fortunately, I am much better now. A new plot will start tomorrow, and the third volume will start. The wider world of sword repair, and all kinds of magical sword techniques will be presented one by one ,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 1 Outside the capital of the Daling Dynasty. General Ling Wu, the Elder of the Cang Jing Pavilion, Jiang Ren, Duan Zhenghui, Zhuang Xin and others all had expressions of reluctance. The one standing opposite them was none other than Ling Dao, the emperor of the Great Ling Dynasty. However, now Ling Dao was about to leave the Great Ling Dynasty and go out to make a living. In today''s Great Ling Dynasty, Ling Dao is undoubtedly the number one strongest, and no one else is his opponent. Continuing to stay in the Great Ling Dynasty is not good for his martial arts development, and the great enemy of Xiaoyao Palace has already come. It''s really useless to stay here. "Little brother, this trip is full of unknown dangers, remember what elder brother said, weigh your own strength in everything, don''t be too impulsive and risk your life in vain." When he was a child, General Ling Wu saw Ling Dao''s stubborn character. If he decided on something, Ling Dao might do it recklessly. With Ling Dao''s talent, General Ling Wu believed that as long as Ling Dao survived, the future Must be able to become a peerless powerhouse. Of course, there are also people who are young and evil, but it is a pity that their qualifications are mediocre and there is nothing outstanding. However, General Ling Wu cannot think of Ling Dao in this way. As Ling Dao''s elder brother, he naturally hopes that Ling Dao will get better and better. , he would not agree with Ling Dao leaving the Great Ling Dynasty. "Don''t worry, brother, I will remember." This time we parted, and I don''t know when we will meet next time. Ling Dao naturally nodded heavily. Although he was the emperor of the Da Ling Dynasty, he did not put on any airs in front of Ling Wu. The same is true in front of Ren, the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion, Duan Zhenghui, Zhuang Xin and others. "I didn''t expect you to grow to this point in a blink of an eye. If my brother was still alive, I would probably be laughing from ear to ear." Seeing the current Ling Dao, Jiang Ren was indeed greatly moved. When Ling Dao rushed to the Heaven-Splitting Sword Sect, he was in a state of embarrassment. Under Ling Dao''s hands, the world was turned upside down. Two months away, Ling Dao is only seventeen years old. At this age, he has overturned an eighth-rank force. If it is spread, it will definitely shake half of the Eastern Sword Region. If Ling Dao is a disciple of a sixth-rank force, there is such a thing. His record is not very brilliant, but he is only a disciple of the tenth rank force. Except for the completely uninfluential forces, the tenth-rank forces are already the lowest level, and the disciples of the tenth-rank forces are the most pitiful. They have no powerful skills or powerful martial arts. will be so powerful. "Some time ago, I moved Grandpa Jiang''s grave here. He should be able to smile at Jiuquan." At the beginning, Ling Dao only set up a very simple tomb for Jiang Zhong. Some time ago, as the emperor of the Great Ling Dynasty, he held a funeral for Jiang Zhong. At the same time, he also buried all the former servants of Xiaoyao Palace generously. "Your Majesty, our two sisters will continue to help you clean the palace in the future." "With your guidance during this period, we will soon break through to the source realm." The two sisters, Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue, were also standing in front of Lingdao. After Lingdao occupied the palace, he finally found them in the dungeon. At that time, they were extremely miserable and obviously suffered a lot, but they did not Don''t regret it, Lingdao has saved their lives, so naturally he needs to repay. No matter how Ling Dao persuaded them, they were unwilling to return to the True Spirit Sword Sect, but determined to stay in the Xiaoyao Palace. In the end, Ling Dao had no choice but to nod, because there was really nothing he could do about them. , Xiaoyao Wangfu still exists, and its status is even higher. "Lingdao, you are the pride of our Heaven Splitting Sword Sect." Duan Zhenghui originally had a thousand words to say, but in the end he said this. It is really a blessing for the Sky Splitting Sword Sect to have Ling Dao. The current Sky Splitting Sword Sect, in the Great Ling Dynasty, can It is said that no one dares to provoke him, because the emperor is a disciple of the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. Moreover, the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is developing rapidly, and it is considered a middle-level force among the ninth-rank forces. With the support of the Daling Dynasty, I am afraid that it will become an extremely powerful ninth-rank force in a few years. Not so easy. "Yes, those of us who are suzerain and deputy suzerain are not as good as you." If there is no Ling Dao, the current Sky Splitting Sword Sect is still a small tenth-rank force, and it may even have no way to gain a foothold in Anshan County. Back then, when Zhuang Xin first met Ling Dao, Ling Dao was just an outer disciple, and he became the strongest in the Da Ling Dynasty in a blink of an eye. "Sovereign Master, Vice-Sovereign Master, I''m really embarrassed if you say that again. I am able to achieve what I am today, thanks to the cultivation of the elders." Ling Dao said with a smile, he was not complacent or proud because of their words. He has the memory of his previous life, and he has also practiced the barbaric Zhuxian Jin. He has nothing to be proud of for his current achievements, and he has seen many geniuses. His current achievements are really nothing. "When you go to Tianjianzong, if you find that you can''t do anything, you can completely ignore my affairs. Anyway, I am already old. It doesn''t matter whether I can clear up my grievances. Your safety is the most important thing." The elder of the Cangjing Pavilion said solemnly, it can be said that he has watched Ling Dao grow up step by step, and he has long regarded Ling Dao as his younger generation. discourse. "Don''t worry, the world is so big that no one can kill me." Ling Dao said arrogantly, a little arrogant, a little arrogant, but his expression was extremely serious, and he didn''t mean to be joking. The reason why he said this was just to reassure General Ling Wu and others, and let them not go too far. Worry about yourself. "By the way, brother, there is an imperial decree in my imperial study. After I leave, I hope you will carry it out." After saying this, Ling Dao turned around and strode forward. He waved his right hand and bid farewell to Ling Wu and the others. However, he never looked back from the beginning to the end. He lived in the Da Ling Dynasty for more than ten years , Leaving now, I am indeed a little bit sad. "Imperial decree, how can I execute it." Although he had never read the imperial decree, Ling Wu was able to guess the content of the imperial decree. Ling Dao just left without caring about anything in the Daling Dynasty. He was obviously planning to give him the throne, but Ling Wu did not accept it. The meaning of holding the throne. When Ling Dao''s back disappeared from their field of vision, they left here one by one. Ling Dao''s life journey is very long, and they can only accompany Ling Dao for a certain distance. The future road depends on Ling Dao. Dao went by himself, maybe someone else would accompany him. In the royal study. "This emperor has only been on the throne for a few months. He suppressed and killed the Luo family, and all those who disobeyed were punished. The world is peaceful and the people are at peace. However, this emperor is too lazy. All matters in the dynasty are dealt with by the one-word side-by-side king. The emperor left the Daling Dynasty and passed on the throne to the one-word side-by-side king, and all the ministers should be careful to support the prime minister and help the country together." Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue took the imperial decree and read it out. This was arranged before Lingdao left. During the time in the palace, Mei Ruoxue and Mei Ruolan took care of Lingdao. The old joke seemed to have become true. Yes, Mei Ruolan and Mei Ruoxue are Lingdao''s handmaidens. "Meet the new emperor, long live long live long live." It was actually expected by everyone that Ling Dao passed the throne to the one-word side-by-side Wang Lingwu. The ministers had no opinion. After all, Ling Wu''s performance during this period was enough to prove that he was qualified for the position of emperor of the Great Ling Dynasty. "Xinhuang, you are wrong. Our Daling Dynasty has one and only one emperor, and that is Ling Dao. As for this imperial decree, you should pretend that you have never heard of it or read it." Ling Wu snatched the imperial decree, put it on a candle and burned it. After a while, the imperial decree was reduced to a pool of ashes. All the ministers looked at me and I looked at you, but they didn''t know what to do. Ling Wu Dao wanted to pass on the throne to Ling Wu, but unfortunately Ling Wu was not willing to be the emperor. "I am the one-word side-by-side king. If the emperor is not here, I can handle everything in the dynasty, but I will not be the emperor. The dynasty will always belong to the younger brother. Pass down the order to cast a statue of the current emperor in the center of the capital to commemorate Shock the world." "As ordered." All the ministers nodded their heads. Since Ling Wu is not willing to be the emperor, they will not persuade them. Ling Dao and Ling Wu are brothers. In comparison, they are all outsiders. Ling Wu can resist the order , because Ling Dao would not punish Ling Wu at all. In just half a month, there was a huge statue in the center of the capital, exactly like Ling Dao, and the best sculptor in the Great Ling Dynasty was invited to move it. He had seen Ling Dao with his own eyes, and carved it The statues come alive naturally. This statue is Ling Dao wearing a dragon robe. He is not angry and majestic. Just standing there, he naturally exudes the majesty of the emperor. The world is unparalleled in momentum and admired by all people. If Ling Dao knew what Ling Wu had done, he would probably not know whether to laugh or cry. He lived a good life, and set up a statue in such a grand manner. Not only did Ling Wu not obey his imperial decree, but he even burned his imperial decree into a fire. Beach of ashes. "Grandpa, grandpa, is that His Majesty of our Daling Dynasty? Why does he look so young?" "Mother, I heard that our Majesty is the most powerful person in the world, is that true?" "When I grow up, I must be as promising as Your Majesty." In the center of the capital, around the statue of Ling Dao, people from the Great Ling Dynasty were standing. Every day, many people would come to watch it. The story about Ling Dao was also widely circulated, and the more it spread, the more evil it became. However, Ling Wu He didn''t care about it, and none of the ministers interfered. According to folklore, His Majesty the Great Ling Dynasty could speak at the age of one, write at the age of two, learn martial arts at the age of three, practice swords at the age of four, and kill at the age of five... www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 2 "The map given to me by the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion just happened to lead to Tianjianzong. As long as I follow this route, I should be right." At that time, the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion took this route. From Tianjianzong to Tiantianjianzong, after Ling Dao left the Daling Dynasty, he did not aimlessly, but went directly to Tianjianzong. Elder Jingge, if you want to clear up his grievances, then naturally it is not just talking. What''s more, Tianjianzong is a sixth-rank force. If you become a disciple of Tianjianzong, you will definitely be able to learn the swordsmanship of Tianjianzong. Although the Ling family''s swordsmanship is more powerful, there are some swordsmanship that he can''t use at all now. What''s more, only by gathering the strengths of hundreds of families can one condense one''s own swordsmanship. The Tianjianzong is indeed inferior to the Ling family, but the swordsmanship of the Tianjianzong is not useless. In the Three Realms, there are countless sword arts, and each sword art has its own reason for its existence. Some sword arts are powerful, some are weak, some are unpredictable, and some are simple. Rough, but as long as one can extract the essence and discard the dross, then any sword technique will be helpful to Ling Dao. "With my current strength, I shouldn''t have any problems becoming an inner disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect." Before coming, Ling Dao had carefully asked about the situation of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion had also told him carefully. Ling Dao''s understanding of the Heavenly Sword Sect was very vague before, but now he is very clear. As rank-6 forces, warriors of the Sky-Rising Realm and Warriors of the Yukong Realm can only become the outer disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. If they want to become inner disciples, at least they must be warriors of the Origin Realm. As for the warriors of the Mortal Transformation Realm, they can To become a core disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, if you are a star warrior, you have the opportunity to become an elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect. With Ling Dao''s strength, he is fully qualified to be a core disciple. However, he has just arrived at the Heavenly Sword Sect, so it is unlikely that he will be a core disciple. After all, core disciples can learn the advanced swordsmanship of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Didn''t the swordsmanship of the Heavenly Sword Sect be passed down to those sent by other forces? Only after fully understanding everything about Ling Dao in the past, can the Heavenly Sword Sect make Ling Dao a core disciple. , who valued his own swordsmanship very much, so naturally he couldn''t pass it on to others casually. "Sky Sword Sect is really far away. Some time ago, I gained a lot from retreat. Taking advantage of this time to practice hard, maybe I can improve a small realm." It should have been extremely difficult to improve the level of cultivating the Wilderness Killing Immortals, but Lingdao had too much sword energy in his body, which happened to help him a lot. Unfortunately, by now, the sword energy in his body has become less and less, and he wants to improve his level in the future , I am afraid that he has to rely entirely on himself. The pain of the past life has turned into the luck of this life. Ling Dao walked alone in the mountains and forests. Fortunately, he was already a warrior in the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Ordinary beasts and the like could not pose any threat to him at all. Not enough to watch. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wan Jianfeng. From the Daling Dynasty to the Tianjianzong, there is a famous mountain named Wanjian Peak. Legend has it that there are various opportunities in Wanjian Peak, and there are even many ancient inheritances. As for whether you can get a big opportunity, can you Obtaining the ancient inheritance depends on one''s luck. In ancient times, there were many kings discussing swords on Wanjian Peak. They carved their sword skills on stone tablets. Moreover, at that time, there were not only kings, but also great powers, which were stronger than kings. To be a powerful existence, their swordsmanship will naturally be more advanced and unpredictable. Later, I don¡¯t know what happened, many kings and even powerful people all fought. In that battle, blood flowed like a river, the king¡¯s body lay down, even the powerful fell, and some kings or powerful people knew that they must die In desperation, he left his own inheritance in Wan Jianfeng. It''s a pity that since ancient times, the major forces have looted Wan Jianfeng over and over again. Otherwise, Wan Jianfeng may be crowded with people now, and it would not be so deserted at all. However, sometimes there are still young people Come to Wanjian Peak, because there are still opportunities left on Wanjian Peak, and there are even ancient inheritances. However, this probability is too small, and among a hundred or even a thousand people, there may not be anyone who can get any chance, let alone It is said that it has been passed down from ancient times. However, no matter how small the probability is, it could happen. On Wanjian Peak now, there are people vying for the ancient inheritance. It has been many years, and there has never been an ancient inheritance on Wanjian Peak. No small dispute. The ancient inheritance was born, and there is too much movement. All warriors on Wanjian Peak are aware of it. Even Lingdao, not far from Wanjian Peak, has stepped on Wanjian Peak. There is an ancient inheritance. , of course not to be missed. Even with Ling Dao, the total number of people on Wanjian Peak is no more than a hundred. Most of them are warriors from the original realm, warriors from the mortal realm, and even stars. They won''t come because they can''t adapt to the environment in Wanjian Peak. In ancient times, there was a battle between the king and the mighty. All kinds of sword spirits and sword spirits left on Wanjian Peak have disappeared with the passage of time. However, the sword spirit still exists. Although it has faded, it still exists. It is not something that warriors under the original environment can bear. "With so many sword intents, no wonder it''s called Wan Jianfeng." Lingdao had mastered the sword intent in his previous life, so he was naturally very sensitive to the sword intent. Other warriors in the original state and the transformation realm, even if they felt the sword intent, they didn''t know that it was the sword intent. On the peak, it was extremely uncomfortable, and various invisible forces oppressed them. "Li Qing, hand over the ancient inheritance, and we will spare you." "You are a blind man, even if you get the ancient inheritance, what''s the use of it?" "We know that you have a deep hatred, but you are already blind and can''t take revenge at all. Holding this ancient inheritance will only bring you disaster." The first person to get the ancient inheritance was a swordsman in Tsing Yi, but his eyes were covered with a white cloth. The clamor of these people made Ling Dao understand that the swordsman in Tsing Yi was named Li Qing, and his eyes were already blind . "It''s him." Li Qing''s appearance and the youthful appearance in Ling Dao''s mind gradually merged together. This Li Qing, whom Ling Dao knew, had been to the capital of the Da Luo Dynasty, and his eyes were still in good condition at that time. Not blind. Back then, Li Qing was only seventeen or eighteen years old, and he traveled the world just to sharpen his sword, and there was a beautiful girl by his side, Li Qing was handsome and beautiful, it looked like a match made in heaven. When passing through the Da Luo Dynasty, Li Qing challenged many warriors, among them, King Xiaoyao was one of them. Unfortunately, Li Qing couldn''t even catch a single move from King Xiaoyao. Li Qing. Li Qing admired Xiaoyao Wang''s sword skills very much, so he lived in Xiaoyao Wang''s mansion for a while, and often asked Xiaoyao Wang for advice on swordsmanship. Xiaoyao Wang also admired Li Qing very much, saying that Li Qing was a sword genius. There is an astonishing comprehension in the way of swordsmanship. At that time, Ling Dao was just a child. Li Qing and Ling Dao didn''t have much communication. I clearly remember that the girl''s name is Ling''er. Li Qing was obsessed with swordsmanship and practiced swords all day long. Naturally, he didn''t have much time to accompany Ling''er. Because Ling Dao was weak and unable to practice swords when he was young, he just happened to be able to accompany Linger every day. Ling Dao could see that Li Qing and Ling''er really love each other, but it''s a pity that Li Qing is too obsessed with swordsmanship. "Li Qing is here, why is sister Linger not here?" Ling Dao searched around, and finally sighed in disappointment. He didn''t find any trace of Ling''er. The ancient inheritance is the best if he can get it, and he won''t care if he doesn''t get it. Since it is the ancient inheritance that Li Qing got, Then of course he won''t grab it. "If you want to grab the ancient inheritance, just say it, why are you so hypocritical." Li Qing is holding a medium-grade sword in his hand, and he is ready for a big battle. He will never give up on the ancient inheritance. He just glanced at it before, and he can see the tyranny of this ancient inheritance. If he can get the ancient Inheritance, then his revenge is hopeful. "Blind man, it looks like you don''t intend to hand over the ancient heritage." "Since this is the case, there is nothing to say. If you kill you, the ancient inheritance will be ours." "A mere mortal martial artist, what qualifications do they have to obtain the ancient inheritance?" The current Li Qing is already a peak warrior of the Mortal Transformation Realm, but unfortunately there are not many warriors of the Mortal Transformation Realm in the field, and there are also fighters of the Star Realm. King Xiaoyao once said that Li Qing''s understanding is extremely high, but it''s a pity that Li Qing is not a big force Disciple, the exercises you practice are too poor. If Li Qing could practice the skills of the sixth-rank forces, he would have already become a star warrior. Li Qing, relying on the skills passed down in his family, could become a peak warrior of the Mortal Realm. After all, his ancestors were only It''s just a warrior in the early stages of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and the skills created will naturally not be too strong. Only the kings of the Qiankun Realm are qualified to create exercises. The exercises created by warriors below the kings of the Qiankun Realm are simply harmful to others, just like a warrior of the Mortal Transformation Realm created a martial art. Human beings can only cultivate to the Huamortal Realm, and if they want to go beyond the Huamortal Realm, they have to create their own exercises. "If you have anything to say to a blind man, just kill him." "I''ve heard the name of Blind Sword Li Qing, and this time I just want to ask for advice." "Among the warriors of the Mortal Transformation Realm, you are indeed not weak, but it''s a pity that with us Star Realm warriors here, you are nothing." While speaking, some warriors waved their long swords and attacked Li Qing. Wan Jianfeng finally had an ancient inheritance, and they naturally wouldn''t give up. The warriors who made the move wanted to obtain the ancient inheritance, so naturally they couldn''t take advantage of Li Qing. blind. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 3 "Blazing Wind Sword Style." A martial artist at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm waved a middle-grade sword in his hand, and launched an attack on Li Qing. The originally peaceful mountain forest was now blowing gusts of wind. The wind is too strong, if they resist, they will inevitably be damaged. Blind Sword Li Qing is a warrior at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, so those who attack him will naturally be the warriors at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm. As for the warriors below the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, they can only watch the excitement, and they will even make a move , and it is impossible to obtain the ancient inheritance. Having experienced looting by various forces, and after so many years, it is extremely rare for the ancient inheritance to appear on Wanjian Peak. Since they have encountered it, they will definitely not let it go. Li Qing wants to get the ancient inheritance , they will never agree. "Falling Leaf Sword Technique." This warrior at the top of the Mortal Transformation Realm has mastered 100% of the origin of wood. When he strikes the sword, the fallen leaves are flying all over the sky. The sword in his hand seems to have turned into fallen leaves. It is erratic and has hidden murderous intentions. Not only that, Every leaf is condensed with sword energy and possesses considerable power. Wan Jianfeng was already a long way from the Great Ling Dynasty. Even at the speed of Ling Dao, it took nearly a month. The ones come from the eighth-rank forces. In the past, Ling Dao was a disciple of the tenth-rank force, and even now he is only a member of the eighth-rank force. Compared with these people present, his background is obviously the worst, and he has already seen the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect and the Spirit Sword Sect. Disciple, disciple of Blood Sword Sect and disciple of Broken Sword Sect. As a sixth-rank force, they naturally have their own unique costumes. Ling Dao has seen the disciples of these four forces before, and it is not surprising that he can recognize them. What''s more, the swords of the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect and the Broken Sword Sect have already betrayed their identities. "Blood Moon Sword." A disciple of the Blood Sword Sect stood up. He was also a warrior at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm. The blood-colored long sword in his hand seemed to have turned into a blood moon, exuding a strange light. His sword hadn''t reached Li Qing yet. , Li Qing felt a strong bloody aura. "Baiyun swordsmanship." After the warriors at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm from the Blood Sword Sect took action, the disciple at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm from the Heavenly Sword Sect couldn''t help it anymore. What he mastered was 100% of the origin of the cloud, and what he used was also the Baiyun Sword Art. The source of power is extremely compatible, the source of the cloud is extremely ethereal, and so is his swordsmanship. It was like a white cloud floating towards Li Qing. From a distance, it looked like a mass of white mist, which was hard to fathom. Unfortunately, Li Qing was blind and couldn''t see clearly what the mist or white cloud was. Other people''s visual swordsmanship is useless to Li Qingyue. "Should the four peak warriors of the Mortal Transformation Realm fight together?" Li Qing''s ears moved, and he instantly judged the positions and strengths of the four warriors who were at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Li Qing''s sense of hearing and smell had become extremely keen without using vision. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have He may have lived until now, and earned the title of Blind Sword Li Qing. "Storm." Li Qing naturally did not dare to be careless when the four peak warriors of the Mortal Realm teamed up. The medium-grade sword in his hand instantly burst into a violent attack, whether it was the four peak warriors of the Mortal Transformation Realm, or The others present did not expect Li Qing''s sword to be so fast. Li Qing is blind and has no vision, but he blocked all the swords of the four warriors who were at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm. He couldn''t see them, but each of his swords was extremely precise, and there was no extra sword. The scene was really shocking. They have heard of the name of the blind sword Li Qing, but these people present have never seen Li Qing make a move. The reason why they were able to recognize Li Qing immediately was because Li Qing''s appearance was too special, he was dressed in green clothes , eyes covered with a cloth, and a zombie face. "Good Li Qing, I didn''t expect us to underestimate you." "It''s just a blind man who knows such powerful swordsmanship." "At the same level, even though both eyes are blind, one can fight against four. Is it because he is too strong, or those four are too weak." It is obviously impossible to say that the four warriors at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm are weak. They are still so young, and their aptitude and comprehension are obviously good. The disciples of Sword Sect came from the blood sword sect and sky sword sect of the sixth-rank forces, and the skills and swordsmanship they learned were not bad. "Come again." In front of so many people, the four of them teamed up and failed to take down Li Qing. It was really embarrassing. The disciple of the Blood Sword Sect yelled loudly, drew his sword again, and launched an even more ferocious attack on Li Qing , the other three warriors at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm looked at each other, and then did the same. A more intense battle began. Li Qing dealt with the four peak warriors of the Mortal Realm alone. Not only did he not fall behind, but he also gained a certain advantage. Li Qing was blind, and most of his swordsmanship was natural. Create, naturally can exert the strongest power. "kill." In Li Qing''s mouth, he spit out such a word coldly, and then his swordsmanship changed. Before that, he was only fighting with four Mortal Realm warriors, but now he was motivated to kill. It is a murderous sword, and his swordsmanship is already a murderous swordsmanship. "puff" The Qingling sword pierced through the left arm of a warrior at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, which is equivalent to crippling his arm. The physical body of a peak warrior of the Mortal Transformation Realm is tyrannical, but not every warrior at the Mortal Transformation Realm has a body that is as miserable as Ling Dao. Compared with middle-grade swords, even stronger than middle-grade swords. The warrior at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm let out a scream, then retreated to a distance, and healed his arm. The warrior at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm has a very strong resilience, but it is not a trivial matter to have an arm pierced through. In time, there is a real possibility that his left arm will be permanently disabled. There was another scream, and the Qingling sword slashed across the face of the disciple of the Blood Sword Sect, leaving a long bloodstain, Li Qing snorted angrily, and chased after the disciple of the Blood Sword Sect, he didn''t care about the others The three warriors at the top of the Mortal Transformation Realm were fighting desperately with the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect. "It''s your taste, yes, it''s you." Li Qing roared, and then the Qingling Sword stabbed out at a faster speed. At this time, Li Qing''s face was extremely ferocious, and he was obviously on the verge of fury, but the disciple of the Blood Sword Sect was confused, so Grab the ancient inheritance, as for such a deep hatred, besides, the three warriors at the top of the Mortal Transformation Realm next to him are also robbing, why didn''t Li Qing deal with them, instead he wanted to fight him desperately. "Could it be that Li Qing has enmity with Blood Sword Sect?" Ling Dao could hear Li Qing''s screams clearly before, and with Li Qing''s current performance, Ling Dao was almost certain that Li Qing and the Blood Sword Sect had a grudge, and a big grudge. Thinking of this, Ling Dao was With a bad premonition. "Do you see us as nothing?" The disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect and another warrior who was at the top of the Mortal Transformation Realm were a little annoyed. Li Qing didn''t seem to care about them at all. No matter what the situation was, he still charged towards Li Qing. "I want to kill him, don''t stop me, anyone who stops me will die forever." Li Qing''s voice contained endless hatred. When he fought against the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, he had no defense at all, and some were just attacks when he was crazy. Every sword was a killing move, even his own life. Regardless of it, the disciple of the Blood Sword Sect must be beheaded. "You are also a peak warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm, you think you can scare us." "It''s ridiculous. Are we afraid of your threat?" Previously, the swordsmanship of the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect and another peak warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm were all paused, but after only a moment, they said angrily, and then they responded with even more ferocity. He rushed towards Li Qing. "Get out of here..." The first two words are just Li Qing yelling loudly, and the last word means that the power of Tianyin strike has been used. Tianyin strike is the Li family''s family martial arts, using the power of sound waves to deal with the enemy. From Li Qing''s mouth, invisible ripples appeared, charging towards the disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect and another warrior at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm. At first they didn''t care, but the next moment, they unconsciously used their left hands to After closing their ears, a trace of blood flowed out of both of their right ears. The power of Tianyin Strike is indeed terrifying. Li Qing just let out a roar, and injured two peak warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm. This is the result of Li Qing not being too lazy to entangle with them. Put everything else aside for now. The Qingling sword slammed into the blood-colored long sword of the disciple of the Blood Sword Sect, making a crisp sound. The disciple of the Blood Sword Sect shook his right hand, and the blood-colored long sword almost fell out of his hand. The disciple of the Blood Sword Sect retreated again and again, But what he didn''t expect was that Li Qing came to him in an instant. At this time, Li Qing was less than three inches away from the disciple of the Blood Sword Sect, and his body was basically close to his body. The Qingling Sword had already pierced through the chest of the disciple of the Blood Sword Sect, causing the Blood Sword Sect disciple The warrior at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm died tragically on the spot. "How is your speed so fast?" That Blood Sword Sect disciple didn''t understand until his death why Li Qing''s speed was so fast. Li Qing appeared beside that Blood Sword Sect disciple in an instant. It is impossible for Qing to kill him so easily. "Dead people don''t need to know that much." Li Qing responded coldly, and then pulled out the Qingling Sword. The body of the Blood Sword Sect disciple fell to the ground, splashing a cloud of dust, and the originally noisy scene fell silent. Li Qing Qing''s strength is much stronger than that of warriors of the same realm. "As a warrior at the peak of the Transformation Realm, you are very good, but unfortunately you are not my enemy." "Peak fighters in the Mortal Transformation Realm are only in the Mortal Transformation Realm after all. Compared with us and other star realm warriors, they are far behind." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 4 There were not only Mortal Transformation Realm fighters present, but also Star Realm warriors. The four who made the move earlier were all peak Transformer Mortal Realm fighters. Unfortunately, even if they teamed up, they were not Li Qing''s opponents, and he even killed one of them. A peak martial artist in the Mortal Transformation Realm. Li Qing hated the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect very much, otherwise he would not have cared about other things and tried his best to kill that disciple of the Blood Sword Sect. Qing, why does Li Qing seem to have a sworn feud with him. "How dare you kill my disciple of the Blood Sword Sect, you really don''t know how to live or die." The one who spoke was a Star Realm martial artist from the Blood Sword Sect. He had just arrived here, and he had no time to save the disciple of the Blood Sword Sect. Wan Jianfeng is not far from the Sky Sword Sect, and it is also not far from the Blood Sword Sect. The Star Realm warrior of the Blood Sword Sect had a bad look on his face. It was false to avenge that Blood Sword Sect disciple, but it was true to snatch the ancient inheritance. Previously, the star-level warriors of the Heavenly Sword Sect said that Li Qing was not his one-hit enemy, but now the star-level warriors of the Blood Sword Sect wanted to kill Li Qing with their swords. Their purpose was the same, for the sake of the ancient inheritance, There are a total of four star realm warriors present. In recent years, there have been no ancient inheritances on Wanjian Peak. This time there are four star-level warriors, which is already a lot. Usually, it is good to have one star-level warrior. After all, it is at the level of the star-level , there is no need to try your luck here. In the East Sword Region, there are many dangers, and opportunities coexist with dangers. There is no danger on Wanjian Peak, and naturally there are not many opportunities. Even the stone tablets carved by those swordsmen in ancient times have been snatched by various forces. gone. "Why bother talking nonsense with him, let him take my sword first and then talk." Zhou Yijian, a core disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, has been in the Star Realm for several years. This is not the first time he has come to Wanjian Peak, but this is the first time he has seen the ancient inheritance. Li Qing wants to take away the ancient inheritance. , he naturally would not agree. The only thing that gave Zhou Yijian a headache was that besides him, there were three star-level warriors. He didn''t take Li Qing seriously, but it was not a matter of wanting to snatch the ancient inheritance from the other three star-level warriors. easy thing. "Stars Fall." What other people didn''t expect was that what Zhou Zhoujian mastered was the origin of stars. This kind of original power is still relatively rare, and what Zhou Zhoujian still mastered was the second-level original power. Even among the early star realm warriors, Zhou Yijian''s strength is considered strong. The original power of the second level is much more powerful than the original power of the first level. If the original power of the first level is compared to a wooden sword, then the original power of the second level is an iron sword, which is also a sword. There is a big difference in sharpness. The long sword in Zhou Yijian''s hand is even a high-grade sword weapon. With such a high talent, the Heavenly Sword Sect will naturally train him vigorously. Stars are carved on his sword god, and the long sword in his hand is even more It''s called the Star Sword, which matches the original power he possesses. The Star Realm seemed to turn into a star, drawing a beautiful arc, and stabbing towards Li Qing, just like a star, hitting towards Li Qing, the mighty force seemed to tear the sky apart , even Li Qing, who was already blind, frowned. "Golden Bell Sword." The previous battles are enough to show that Li Qing''s strength is very strong. However, Li Qing did not dare to be careless in the face of Zhou Yijian. Ling Dao has encountered many warriors in the early stage of the Star Realm, but he who has mastered the second level of original power , but very few. The Golden Bell Sword that Li Qing is currently using is a very defensive sword technique. With the swing of the Qingling Sword, a golden bell is condensed on the surface of Li Qing''s body, protecting his body tightly. "boom" The stars slammed into the golden clock, Li Qing''s whole body shook, and cracks appeared on the golden clock, as if it would be broken into countless fragments at any time, but fortunately, Li Qing didn''t stop. In the middle of the movement, the Qingling sword was still swimming, and this barely kept the golden clock from breaking. "Zhou Jian, you are really ashamed. You said earlier that he is not your enemy with one sword. Why did your sword not hurt him at all?" The Star Realm warrior of the Blood Sword Sect at the side made a mockery of Zhou Yijian. His name was Xue Fanlong, he was also at the early stage of the Star Realm, and he and Zhou Jian were old acquaintances, but the relationship was not very good. It is tall, but in terms of status, it is not as good as Xue Fanlong. Even though Xue Fanlong is only a warrior in the early stage of the Star Realm, few people dare to provoke him, because he has a powerful elder brother. , Xue Fanlong''s elder brother is one of the four quasi-kings, Xue Fanchen. Speaking of Xue Fanlong, maybe no one knows about it, but when it comes to Xue Fanchen, everyone present is probably like thunder, except for Ling Dao, of course, because of Xue Fanchen''s elder brother, Xue Fanlong can run amok. The four quasi-kings are all peak warriors in the star realm, and each of them is a true genius. The reason why they are called quasi-kings is not only because they have the absolute certainty to hit the king of the universe, but more importantly, they have Possesses the combat power of the king level. "Hmph, it''s not your turn to make irresponsible remarks about my affairs." Zhou Yijian glanced at Xue Fanlong coldly, then swung his sword and continued to attack Li Qing. Under Zhou Yijian''s violent attack, the golden bell finally couldn''t hold on, and it exploded completely. Li Qing Coughing up a big mouthful of fresh blood, his body turned a few somersaults in the air, and it took a long time to stabilize his figure. Before Li Qing could adjust, Zhou Yijian charged again. It took so long to break through the golden bell, and Zhou Yijian felt that he couldn''t hold back his face. Naturally, he wanted to kill Li Qing in the shortest possible time. Only blood can wash away his shame. "The ancient inheritance has only appeared once in recent years, so I naturally won''t miss it." A young woman said with a smile that she is a fighter of the early star stage of the Spirit Sword Sect. Last time, the disciples from the four major forces of the Heavenly Sword Sect, the Spirit Sword Sect, the Broken Sword Sect and the Blood Sword Sect all went to the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, because These four major forces are relatively close, and this time Wan Jianfeng, the disciples of the four major forces also appeared. The only difference is that Broken Sword Sect did not have star-level warriors. The four star-level warriors present were Zhou Yijian from Heaven Sword Sect, Xue Fanlong from Blood Sword Sect, Zhao Meng from Spirit Sword Sect, and Shan Yuejian. Zong''s Li Dashan. The Mountain Sword Sect is only a seventh-rank force, and Li Dashan is the deputy suzerain of the Mountain Sword Sect. The skills of the Mountain Sword Sect can only support him to cultivate to the peak of the star realm. He naturally wants this ancient inheritance very much. Maybe With this person''s ancient inheritance, he will have the opportunity to be promoted to the Qiankun realm. "Everyone, offended, the ancient inheritance, the next is bound to win." Li Dashan said coldly, a look of longing flashed in his eyes. The Mountain Sword Sect has been passed down for so many years. There has never been a king of the universe realm. "It''s raining flowers all over the sky." Zhao Mengjiao laughed, and then swung her sword to kill Li Qing. It was as if it was raining flowers in the sky, and each petal was extremely realistic, as if it were real, and the petals formed by the condensed sword energy , naturally has a very strong lethality. The sword in her hand was aimed at Li Qing, but Mantianhuayu was going towards Zhou Yi''s sword. Her purpose was obvious, to block Zhou Zhou''s sword and win the ancient inheritance from Li Qing. Unfortunately, with this She is not the only one who thinks this way. "The mountain collapsed." What Li Dashan used was only a middle-grade sword weapon. He was born in a seventh-rank force. Even as a deputy suzerain, he was not as good as Zhou Yijian and others. The sword in his hand was extremely wide, like a door panel. Like a mountain, it smashed towards Li Qing and Zhao Meng at the same time. In terms of talent and skills, Li Dashan may not be as good as Zhao Meng, Zhou Yijian and Xue Fanlong, but Li Dashan is older, has a longer training time, and has experienced more battles, so his strength is naturally not weak . "Since you have all shot, I will not be polite." The blood-colored long sword in Xue Fanlong''s hand suddenly turned into a blood-colored river, charging towards Zhao Meng and Li Dashan. Xue Fanlong himself displayed the fastest speed and rushed towards Li Qing. Xue Fanlong''s speed was extremely high. Fast, far ahead of the other three. Seeing that Xue Fanlong was about to reach Li Qing''s side, Li Qing''s body suddenly turned into a bow shape, and then his body suddenly straightened, and a powerful force was transmitted to the Qingling Sword. Afterwards, Qing The spirit sword swung out violently, turned into a thick snake tail, and slammed on Xue Fanlong''s body fiercely. Xue Fanlong didn''t expect this kind of change at all, and was immediately sent flying by the snake''s tail. Li Qing shot with all his strength, which was still relatively strong. Even the careless Xue Fanlong couldn''t stop it at all, but unfortunately, Li Qing couldn''t do anything To resist the attacks of the other three, we can only wait for them to do it. "Blind Sword Li Qing has quite a reputation, but it''s a pity that he will die here today." "Overestimating one''s strength is what happens. With his strength at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, what qualifications does he have for being inherited from the ancient times?" "There are warriors in the star realm, so what are we warriors in the mortal realm?" The martial artists present were all watching the show, because they were not qualified to intervene. Except for Zhao Meng, Zhou Yijian, Xue Fanlong and Li Dashan, the four star-level warriors, the others were all warriors of the Transformation Realm and the Warriors of the Origin Realm. It''s not the opponents of the four of them. If they don''t intervene, it doesn''t mean that no one will intervene. At least Ling Dao can''t sit still. "If the fight continues like this, Li Qing will definitely die. Even for the sake of sister Ling''er, I have to save Li Qing this time." Back then in the Xiaoyao Palace, Ling''er was kind to Ling Dao, and Li Qing and Ling''er had that kind of relationship, now that Li Qing''s life was in danger, Ling Dao naturally couldn''t just let him die. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 5 "puff" The confrontation between the four star realm warriors caused Li Qing to cough up blood again and again. Zhou Yijian, Zhao Meng and Xue Fanlong were all geniuses. Not weak, as for Li Dashan, he has been standing still for many years in the early stage of the Star Realm. They all acted for the ancient inheritance, and they all wanted to take Li Qing down. If they had one mind, then the ancient inheritance would have changed hands from Li Qing long ago. It is a pity that the four of them attacked each other. No matter the outcome, in terms of strength, they are actually almost the same, and now they are attacking each other, so it is naturally more difficult to have a result. "Everyone, if we fight like this, it won''t work at all. Why don''t we let him hand over the ancient inheritance first, and then fight for it." Xue Fanlong was the first to retreat. If Li Qing escaped because of their battle here, they would regret it too much. They would not give up on the ancient inheritance, but now that the ancient inheritance is still in Li Qing''s hands, they A big fight is meaningless. "That''s right, kill Li Qing first, and then fight for the ancient inheritance." Although Zhou Yijian and Xue Fanlong had conflicts, Zhou Yijian was the first to nod in agreement with Xue Fanlong''s proposal. At this time, Li Qing had already retreated to the side. If they continued to fight, Li Qing might take the opportunity to escape. Fan Long only said to seize the ancient inheritance first, while Zhou Yijian was more direct, saying that he wanted to kill Li Qing. "Okay, then kill Li Qing first, and if other people want to snatch the ancient inheritance, they will also be killed." As the deputy suzerain of Mountain Sword Sect, Li Dashan''s hands were naturally bloody. He was more ruthless than Xue Fanlong and Zhou Yijian. He not only wanted to kill Li Qing, but also wanted to kill other people present. Of course, He didn''t dare to say it clearly, after all, many of the Origin Realm warriors and Transformation Mortal Realm warriors present were from rank-6 forces, much more powerful than the Mountain Sword Sect. "That''s right, there are only four of us star realm fighters here, so only we are eligible to get the ancient inheritance, what are the others?" Zhao Meng glanced at the others disdainfully. In the world where the weak prey on the strong, the weak naturally have no place. She comes from the Spirit Sword Sect, and she is highly talented. Naturally, she looks down on those warriors from the Origin Realm and Mortal Transformation Realm present. They are the only ones in the ancient inheritance Only four star realm warriors are eligible to have it. The four of them did not communicate through sound transmission, but directly said it out. Now there are only four star-level fighters on Wanjian Peak, so there is no need to hide it. Even if it is heard by other people present, they don¡¯t care. They are the strongest, who are they afraid of? "Ling''er''s revenge hasn''t been avenged yet, and now I can''t die yet." Li Qing murmured in a low voice, the dialogue between Zhou Yijian, Xue Fanlong, Li Dashan and Zhao Meng made him understand that he would not escape death today, he is only a warrior in the early stage of star realm, he is still sure to deal with it, even if he is not an opponent, The problem of self-defense is still not big. However, now the four star-level warriors have discussed that they should join forces to kill Li Qing first. No matter how powerful Li Qing is, he is no match for the four star-level warriors at the same time. At most, it''s only middle-grade, and he is not as good as others in this aspect. Among the sixth-rank forces, there are already top-rank swordsmanship and top-rank kung fu. Zhou Yijian, Xue Fanlong, and Zhao Meng all practice top-rank kung fu. As for Ling Dao, they practice the best kung fu in the Three Realms. Naturally, Li Qing was not comparable. "Fight." Blind Sword Li Qing gritted his teeth tightly. He didn''t want to fight desperately with Zhou Yijian and others, but he had to try his best to escape. Only if he was alive, could he have the possibility of revenge. In fact, he wanted to die a long time ago, but it''s a pity. He didn''t repay his revenge, and he was unwilling to die. The ancient inheritance is his chance. With the middle-grade skills, he has the current achievements, which is enough to show that he is very talented. If he can practice the ancient skills, then his strength will definitely improve by leaps and bounds, and he will hit the star realm. What a difficult thing. "Ling''er..." In Li Qing''s mind, a beautiful image appeared, it was none other than Ling''er. He was obsessed with swordsmanship since he was a child. Even with his childhood friend Ling''er, swords were not as important to him. Afterwards, he realized that Ling''er is far more important than the sword. Until now, he can clearly remember what happened that day: The wind is sunny and cloudless, and outside the thatched house, there is a young man and woman standing. The mountains and rivers are beautiful here, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, and it is early summer, the grass is green and the flowers are blooming. Unfortunately, the young man has been practicing swords and has no time for him. Gu. "Brother Qing, stop practicing swords, and go out for a walk with me, okay?" This pair of young men and women are Li Qing and Linger. Li Qing is practicing swords while Linger is watching. After a whole morning, Linger asked softly. In early summer, the scenery is extremely beautiful. I naturally want to look around. "Go on your own, I have to continue practicing swords." Li Qing glanced at Ling''er, and then said with a smile, his family is also a seventh-rank force, but unfortunately it has long since declined. Since he was a child, his father warned him to revitalize the family and restore it to its former glory. Because of this, Li Qing practiced sword so hard. He practiced day and night. Even if Linger asked, he refused. In his opinion, walking around is a waste of time. It is better to practice sword. Revitalize the family. "All right¡­¡­" A trace of disappointment flashed across Ling''er''s face, but she quickly recovered her smile. She didn''t want Li Qing to see her unhappy. Even if she was sad, she didn''t show it on her face. Naturally, he didn''t notice the change in Ling''er''s mood. However, something unfortunate happened. If Li Qing knew that such a thing would happen, he would never let Linger go out alone. Even if he didn''t practice swords for a day, Li Qing would still accompany Linger. He doesn''t practice swords for a year, as long as he can save Ling''er, he is willing. At that time, Ling''er met a group of disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, among whom Xue Chong was the leader. Among the Blood Sword Sect, Xue Chong was considered extremely famous. Firstly, he was extremely talented. Secondly, his grandfather was the head of the Blood Sword Sect. , Three times, he is addicted to alcohol and lustful. Ling''er came from a rich family, with a noble temperament and a very beautiful appearance, which naturally attracted Xue Chong''s attention, especially in the mountains and forests, where there were no other people, Xue Chong naturally had no scruples. Xue Chong, about thirty years old, at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, only half a step away from the Star Realm, and beside him, there are many warriors of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Poor Linger is only at the Origin Realm, so how can they be their opponents. Originally, Ling''er wanted to call for help, but after careful consideration, she didn''t do that. If her cry for help attracted Li Qing, then Li Qing would definitely die. It''s only in the early stage of Mortal Realm, and they are not their opponents at all. Ling''er resisted desperately, but unfortunately, he was subdued by Xue Chong and others in the end. The difference between the original state and the Huamortal realm was too great. Even when Ling Dao was in the middle of the original state, he couldn''t deal with the peak fighters of the Huamortal realm, let alone Ling son. Li Qing has always been obsessed with swordsmanship, and he and Ling''er are conservative people. The son wanted to commit suicide but failed, so he could only endure the impact of Xue Chong. In Ling''er''s eyes, tears of humiliation were left, but in exchange for Xue Chong''s lewd smile, the more Ling''er resisted, the more excited Xue Chong became. In the end, Ling''er just cried silently, because There is no use in resisting. "Remember my name, Xue Jianzong, Xue Chong." After putting on his clothes, Xue Chong said to Ling''er that he is the grandson of the lord of the Blood Sword Sect. Naturally, he is not afraid that others will take revenge on him. He raped and raped Ling''er. He took a big stone and wrote a line of words on it with his sword. "Xue Chong of the Blood Sword Sect, here to favor a daughter, haha..." Such an arrogant behavior shows how domineering Xue Chong is on weekdays, but it''s a pity that Ling''er was only crying and didn''t pay attention to the writing on the big stone, otherwise, she would definitely destroy that stone, and Li Qing wouldn''t Will know the whole story. At that time, Ling''er was devastated and had no desire to live anymore. She found a nearby lake and washed her body over and over again, crying while washing, and the tears couldn''t stop flowing. In the end, Ling''er killed herself with her own sword. She regarded her chastity as extremely important, and now that she is forcibly taken away by Xue Chong, she naturally has no face to live on. Instead of living in pain, she would rather die happily. Not long after Ling''er committed suicide, Li Qing finally rushed over. Unfortunately, it was too late. Ling''er was already dying. With Li Qing''s ability, it was naturally impossible to bring her back to life, unless he possessed the power to live and die. holy medicine. "Ling''er, what happened, how did you become like this, and who did it to you." Li Qing seemed to be crazy, hugged Ling''er in his arms, and asked incoherently. Seeing Ling''er''s appearance, Li Qing''s eyes also shed hot tears. Only when you lose, can you know how to cherish Linger. It was only when he was about to die that Li Qing realized how important Linger was. "Brother Qing, I just want to ask you a question, is it me or the sword that looks better." Poor Linger, when he was about to die, he actually asked such a question. Even Li Qing was completely stupid. Only now did he understand that Linger is the most important thing, what is revitalizing the family, what is restoring the past Brilliant, it''s all bullshit. "Of course you are good-looking, you are the prettiest, you are the most beautiful girl in the whole world." It wasn''t until this moment that Li Qing realized that he had neglected Ling''er in his daily life. He was only focused on practicing swords and had no time to accompany Ling''er except for eating. Now that Ling''er was dead, he finally felt the heart-piercing pain. After hearing Li Qing''s words, Ling''er finally smiled contentedly. Just when Li Qing was still about to speak, Ling''er had slowly closed her eyes, her life had come to an end. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 6 "Ling''er." In the empty mountains and forests, Li Qing''s sad roar echoed. Life is often like this. Only when you lose it can you know how to cherish it. In the past, Ling''er was with Li Qing every day. They are all devoted to swordsmanship. Now that Ling''er died in his arms, he immediately understood that the importance of swordsmanship is not as important as Linger''s. Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in the world, and time can''t be repeated. Linger has already died. In front of him, he has no way to save Ling''er. "It''s fine, why did Ling''er die?" There was no trace of a fight here, which naturally made Li Qing extremely puzzled, and seeing Ling''er''s appearance, it seemed that he committed suicide, what happened to make Ling''er commit suicide. Confused, Li Qing hugged Ling''er''s body and searched for clues. Not long after, Li Qing saw the big stone, which was the stone where Xue Chong left a line of words, and then thought of Ling''er''s death. , Li Qing guessed the general idea of ??the matter, immediately the veins twitched on his forehead. "Blood, Sword, Zong, Blood, Chong." Li Qing clenched his fists tightly, gritted his teeth, and said word by word. In his eyes, there seemed to be two balls of anger that were about to burst out at any time. His face was filled with endless hatred, which was for Xue Chong. Hate, hate for the entire Blood Sword Sect. Of course, Li Qing has heard of the Blood Sword Sect. As for who Xue Chong is, he really doesn''t know him, and he blames Xue Chong for being too arrogant. If he respects this name, then he will definitely not let this person go. Not far from that stone, there are obvious signs of fighting, and there is even a pool of dark red blood. Linger''s face has obviously been beaten, and he presumably was bullied by Xue Chong when he resisted. Thinking of this , Li Qing roared to the sky, wishing he could eat Xue Chong raw. After Linger''s death, Li Qing''s heart also died. The revitalization of the family has long been thrown out of the sky. Unfortunately, after knowing the murderer who killed Linger, Li Qing didn''t want to die anymore. He wanted to avenge Linger. Blood Ling''er, who was harmed by Chong, died tragically. If Xue Chong was allowed to get away with it, wouldn''t Ling''er die in peace. "Xue Chong, if I don''t kill you, let me be struck by five thunders and die with ten thousand swords piercing my heart." Li Qing swore in front of Ling''er''s corpse that he would kill Xue Chong, and let Xue Chong die miserably. A kind girl like Ling''er should live happily. However, Xue Chong gave Linger so much pain, Li Qing would never let Xue Chong live well. "The sword is not as good-looking as you. You are the most beautiful girl in the world." Li Qing had already answered Linger''s question before, and now he said it again. When Linger was about to die, he asked such a question, which really made Li Qing feel extremely sad, and at the same time he blamed himself very much. To what extent did he neglect Ling''er, Ling''er would ask such a question. "Before you were alive, I didn''t look at you properly with these eyes. Now that you are dead, what use do I need these eyes for?" He looked at Ling''er''s face tenderly, as if he wanted to engrave this face in his mind, and then a trace of madness flashed in Li Qing''s eyes, and he actually used the Qingling sword in his hand to stab the blind His eyes were covered, and the bright red blood dripped down his cheeks to the ground. He didn''t care about the severe pain, because physical pain was never comparable to spiritual pain. "I blinded my eyes just to remember your beautiful face forever." The reason why Li Qing has the Blind Sword is because of such an experience. Linger''s death hit Li Qing too hard, and in the days to come, Li Qing lived in self-blame. That day Linger called him Walk around with him, if he didn''t continue to practice swords, but chose to accompany Ling''er, maybe there would be nothing later. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Do it." Zhou Yijian, Xue Fanlong, Zhao Meng, and Li Dashan looked at each other, and then attacked Li Qing at the same time. The four star realms joined forces, and naturally Li Qing was not able to deal with it. At this time, Li Qing wanted to To survive, there is only one way to escape. It is definitely not an easy task for Li Qing, who is only at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, to escape in front of the four Astral Realm fighters. However, the speed Li Qing showed still surprised them a bit. Li Qing''s flying speed is not fast. , but he seems to teleport in general. Ever since Li Qing escaped, the entire arena was in chaos. One moment Li Qing appeared next to a martial artist in the original state, and the next moment he appeared next to another martial artist in the mortal state. is frowning. The warriors present came from different forces. Even Zhou Yijian and others did not dare to kill indiscriminately. With so many warriors present, there might be someone with a strong background. If they killed the grandson of a certain universe king, Then they will be in trouble. "Hide and hide, what kind of hero is he?" "If you don''t want to die, get out of here." "If you kill you by mistake, don''t blame us." "If you want to die, just stand where you are." Zhou Yijian and the others were in a hurry, and then they threatened fiercely. Seeing their menacing appearance, the warriors of the origin and transformation realms present all retreated to a distance, away from Li Qing and Zhou Yi. Jian and the others, without them, Li Qing''s speed would not be enough in front of Xue Fanlong and the others. After everyone else retreated, Ling Dao looked very eye-catching, because Ling Dao did not retreat at all, so many people present left the battlefield far away, but Ling Dao was still standing where he was, which naturally aroused Zhao At the attention of Meng and others, Zhou Yijian frowned, and a murderous intent flashed in his eyes. "Boy, don''t you want to die?" "Say, what power do you come from, maybe we will give your elders a face." They said this because they were worried that Ling Dao had too much background. In their view, Ling Dao dared to ignore their words, either he was a fool or he had a big background. Can''t see Ling Dao''s strength. However, looking at Ling Dao''s appearance, it can be seen that he is only a teenager. Such a young star warrior has long been famous in the East Sword Region. They don''t know Ling Dao, so Ling Dao is the most It can only be a martial artist in the Mortal Transformation Realm, and it may even be a warrior in the Original Realm. "People in the mountains and fields have no background." Ling Dao shrugged his shoulders, and said indifferently, the gazes of the four star-level fighters did not cause him any oppression. The more he said that, the more afraid Zhou Yijian and others would be. If Ling Dao really had no background , would he be so calm? But what kind of background does Lingdao have? Zhou Yijian, Zhao Meng, and Xue Fanlong present are all from the sixth-rank forces. It can be said that the origins are not small. In the East Sword Region, the sixth-rank forces are already the strongest forces, and the East Sword Region has no such forces. What are the fifth-rank forces, but the sixth-rank forces also have strengths and weaknesses. The Tianjianzong, Blood Swordzong, and Spirit Swordzong are all sixth-rank forces, but they are not top-notch. "No matter where you come from, please step aside now. What we are going to deal with is Li Qing. If you insist on getting involved, then you can''t blame us." Although Zhou Yijian and others are worried that Ling Dao has a big background, the chance of this is still very small. If they offend them, they will still kill Ling Dao. Whether Ling Dao lives or dies depends on whether Ling Dao knows him or not. Conscientious promotion, they all come from sixth-rank forces, are they afraid that they will not succeed in dominating the Tao? Generally, the elders don''t care about the fights among the juniors, otherwise the entire East Sword Region would have been messed up long ago. Only those who are particularly protective of their weaknesses will disregard the rules and make random moves. If they are really unlucky to that extent, then I had no choice but to admit it. However, Li Qing did not move towards Ling Dao. Li Qing naturally sensed such a big movement in the arena. He was blind, but his hearing was excellent. Otherwise, he would not be able to easily defeat warriors of the same realm. If it is gone, the hearing will be improved accordingly. "I don''t care about him, kill Li Qing first." Zhao Meng glanced at Ling Dao, and then swung her sword to kill Li Qing. There was no one else in the way, so Zhao Meng came to Li Qing in an instant. After she drew the sword, Li Dashan, blood Fan Long followed suit, and Li Qing had nowhere to escape. The four star realm warriors have blocked all of Li Qing''s routes, Li Qing has only one battle now, but if the real battle starts, Li Qing will definitely not be his opponent. At this time, Li Qing is also anxious, he is not afraid of death, It''s a pity that Ling''er has not been avenged yet. "You are going to kill him, have you asked me?" As soon as the voice fell, Ling Dao performed eight star-chasing steps, passed through the encirclement circle of four star-level warriors, and came to Li Qing''s side. The four star-level warriors did not guard against Ling Dao, which made Ling Dao come easily. Next to Li Qing, if they were on guard, everything would not be so simple. "What do you want to do." "We don''t bother you, but are you going to stop us?" "Do we have to get your consent if we want to kill him?" "It''s just a brat who wants to be a hero." Ling Dao''s actions directly angered Zhou Yijian, Xue Fanlong, Li Dashan and Zhao Meng. They had not taken action against Ling Dao before, which was already extremely magnanimous. What they didn''t expect was that Ling Dao dared to stand up. In front of Li Qing, he proudly faced the four of them. "Who are you and why are you helping me?" Li Qing''s ears moved, but unfortunately he didn''t have eyes. He couldn''t recognize who Ling Dao was at all. After all these years, Ling Dao is no longer the kid he used to be. Even his voice has changed a lot. Li Qing Qing couldn''t hear it at all, not to mention that Li Qing and Ling Dao were not very familiar with each other. "I''m not helping you, I''m just helping sister Linger." The reason why Ling Dao saved Li Qing was indeed because of Ling''er. Li Qing had been obsessed with swordsmanship before, and even Ling''er had been left out in the cold. It was already rare to be able to talk to Ling Dao. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 7 "Ling''er, who are you?" Although the people present knew about the Blind Sword Li Qing, they definitely didn''t know about Ling''er. Before, Li Qing was not well-known. It was only after Ling''er''s death that he gained the name of the Blind Sword. Qing''s blow was too great, making him look like a madman, and he kept challenging the powerful swordsman. In the past, Li Qing practiced only to revitalize the family and restore the Li family to its former glory. Although he worked hard, he was not at the level of a madman, but now he is practicing to avenge Linger, which is so empty compared to revitalizing the family The goal is much more realistic. "Da Luo Dynasty, Xiaoyao Palace, you still remember." Back then, Li Qing and Ling''er lived in the Xiaoyao Palace for a while, even if Li Qing had no impression of Ling Dao, he would never forget the Xiaoyao King. Without the guidance of the Xiaoyao King, I am afraid that Li Qing would not have achieved what he is now. King Xiaoyao''s understanding of the way of swordsmanship far surpassed Li Qing''s, and he would benefit immensely from just a few pointers to him. Li Qing is not like other people who have the guidance of the elders of the sect or family. When he was very young, his parents died, and he has no elders. Because of this, he has always been groping by himself throughout his cultivation. Naturally, it is impossible for others. It''s okay to point him out, after all, they are not relatives. Only King Xiaoyao was different. He not only gave advice to Li Qing, but he didn''t do it in a perfunctory way. Li Qing''s natural talent was pretty good. The son remembered the past. "Of course I remember. I have always remembered the kindness of Senior Xiaoyao Wang''s guidance. I didn''t know you were." Li Qing and Ling Dao really don''t know each other well, plus he is blind now, so it''s normal that he can''t recognize Ling Dao. If Ling''er is here, even if Ling Dao looks a little different from when he was a child, he will be able to recognize him at a glance. Of course, Ling Dao also remembered Ling''er''s appearance clearly. "Xiaoyao Wang is my father." There is no need to say too much, just this one sentence is enough, Li Qing probably only remembers Xiaoyao Wang in the whole Xiaoyao Wangfu, even if Ling Dao said his name, he must not have any impression, if the person present is not Li Qing, but It''s Ling''er, Ling Dao must have said a lot. "I don''t know you, you go away." King Xiaoyao is kind to Li Qing. Now that he meets King Xiaoyao''s son, Li Qing naturally can''t implicate Ling Dao. Now the four star warriors join forces and want to kill Li Qing. If Ling Dao gets involved , definitely cannot escape death, after all Lingdao is not Xiaoyao Wang, and he does not have the strength of Xiaoyao King. In fact, Ling Dao was wrong. Li Qing had an impression of him. Li Qing clearly remembered that the son of King Xiaoyao was weak and unable to cultivate at all. He did not expect to meet Ling Dao here, and Ling Dao wanted to save him. , It''s a bit ridiculous, it''s not that he looks down on Ling Dao, but that he thinks Ling Dao is really incapable of saving him. Even if Ling Dao can practice later, Ling Dao is only a young man now, and his strength must be far inferior to Li Qing, let alone compared with the four star-level fighters present. The reason why Li Qing said this is naturally for the sake of To save Lingdao, he didn''t want to implicate others if he died. "Da Luo Dynasty, Xiaoyao Palace, where is it?" Zhou Yijian naturally heard what Ling Dao said earlier. He wanted to know Ling Dao''s origin, but he didn''t expect Ling Dao to say it himself. Unfortunately, Zhou Yijian had never heard of the Da Luo Dynasty. The Da Luo Dynasty is just a small eighth-rank power, and it is not comparable to the Heavenly Sword Sect. "I know that the Da Luo Dynasty is just south of our Mountain Sword Sect, and it''s just an eighth-rank power." As the deputy suzerain of the Mountain Sword Sect, Li Dashan has a good understanding of many forces around him, including the Da Luo Dynasty, but he came out earlier. When the Da Luo Dynasty collapsed, he was no longer in the Mountain Sword Sect. , naturally would not know that the Da Luo Dynasty had been destroyed. "Oh, is it just an eighth-rank force?" Xue Fanlong looked at Ling Dao with obviously unkind eyes. He didn''t attack Ling Dao because he was afraid of Ling Dao''s background before. Now that he knows that Ling Dao is only from the eighth-rank power, he will naturally not let Ling Dao go. After all, Ling Dao had already bumped into him earlier. Not to mention that Ling Dao''s father is only the prince of the eighth-rank power, even if Ling Dao''s father is the master of the eighth-rank power, Xue Fanlong would dare to kill Ling Dao, the difference between the eighth-rank power and the sixth-rank power is too much There are many, there are not even star-level warriors among the eighth-rank forces, and Xue Fanlong can sweep the eighth-rank forces by himself. "Young man, it seems that you are doomed to die today." Zhao Meng said with a smile, but her eyes were very cold. Ling Dao''s attitude not only made Xue Fanlong unhappy, but also made Zhao Meng a little annoyed. He is just a young man from the eighth-rank force. Why should he have such a magnanimity? , They are a group of young geniuses with sixth-rank forces, how can they still be intimidated by a young man? "You two don''t need to talk nonsense, and don''t even think about leaving." Zhou Yijian snorted coldly, but he wanted to kill Li Qing and Ling Dao. No matter what Li Qing said, they would not let Ling Dao go. Fortunately, Ling Dao had no intention of letting them let him go. Appearing here is to save Li Qing. "I said I was leaving." Ling Dao squinted at the four star-level warriors. If Zhou Zhoujian and others were at the peak of the star-level, he was indeed not an opponent, but the four of them were only in the early stage of the star-level. With Ling Dao''s current strength, even if they were at the same time He is also confident enough to deal with the four early star-level warriors. "The ancient inheritance was obtained by Li Qing, and it belongs to Li Qing. It''s still too late for you to leave. If you still want to grab it, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Such a sentence made Zhou Yijian, Li Dashan, Xue Fanlong and Zhao Meng all dumbfounded, and the other people present couldn''t help rubbing their ears. What qualifications does Ling Dao have to say such a thing to Zhou Yijian and others? If so, could it be that they all got it wrong. "The Great Luo Dynasty is really just an eighth-rank force." "What kind of confidence does that kid have, how can he be so arrogant." "It''s too arrogant. Could it be that he is stronger than those four star warriors?" "Are you kidding, he can be the opponent of a star warrior with his infancy." "I think he just doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth. Maybe he is considered a strong one among the eighth-rank forces, but unfortunately he is just a frog at the bottom of the well." Among the eighth-rank forces, Mortal Transformation warriors are already strong, but unfortunately, among the sixth-rank forces, Mortal Transformation warriors are at most core disciples, and they may not even be core disciples. Ling Dao didn''t know much, and he might not even have seen a star-level warrior. Even Li Qing didn''t know what to say, just from Ling Dao''s tone, he could tell that Ling Dao was extremely confident in himself, even if he persuaded Ling Dao to leave now, Ling Dao might not be willing, Because in Ling Dao''s eyes, Zhou Yijian and others are nothing to fear. "Whirlwind Sword Style." Instead of wasting words with Ling Dao, it''s better to attack directly. Right now, Li Qing swung the Qingling Sword and displayed the sword technique he used before, the Whirlwind Sword Style, which can instantly blow the opponent away. Now Zhou Yijian and others Surrounding him and Ling Dao, what Li Qing had to do was to blow them away and distance himself from Ling Dao. The Whirlwind Sword Style can blow away warriors at the peak of the Mortal Realm, but it can''t fly away with Zhou Yijian and others. Li Qing spent a lot of energy, but only made Zhou Zhoujian and others take three steps back. , to deal with four at the same time, Li Qing''s strength is obviously not enough, after all, he is only at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm. "When you deal with Li Qing, I''ll kill that kid first, otherwise I won''t be able to vent the anger in my chest." Xue Fanlong glared at Ling Dao fiercely, and then walked towards Ling Dao with a bloody long sword in his hand. He didn''t walk fast, but in the process of walking, he released his aura, As a warrior in the early stage of Star Realm, Xue Fanlong naturally also mastered the sword''s momentum, he just wanted to use his momentum to force Ling Dao to kneel down. "Overreaching." Feeling the oppression of Xue Fanlong''s aura, Ling Dao naturally wouldn''t sit still, he also used the power of the sword to press towards Xue Fanlong, although Ling Dao was only in the middle stage of Mortal Transformation, but his mastery of sword power, It is not comparable to Xue Fanlong at all. "How can it be." Xue Fanlong felt that his body was shaking, but now with so many eyes looking at him, he naturally couldn''t take even half a step back. After Ling Dao broke out his aura, Xue Fanlong could tell that, Ling Dao is only in the middle stage of Mortal Transformation Realm. "Sure enough, he is a kid who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth. What is the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm?" Zhou Yijian didn''t notice Xue Fanlong''s situation, he just satirized Ling Dao. If he was replaced by Xue Fanlong, I''m afraid he wouldn''t say such a thing. At this time, Xue Fanlong was already at full strength Go all out, for fear that I will make a fool of myself in public. "Isn''t it okay in the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm? Then the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm will be fine." After practicing for such a long time, Ling Dao has actually been able to break through to the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, but he deliberately suppressed it. Now that it is time to break through, there is naturally no need to continue to suppress, and he has to deal with four relatively powerful warriors in the early stage of the Star Realm , it is more reliable to advance to the late stage of Huamortal realm, and it is not a good thing to suppress the realm all the time. It is better to suppress when it should be suppressed, and to break through when it should not be suppressed. "This...it''s too easy to improve." "It took me three years from the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm to the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, but he broke through so easily." "Could it be that he wants to advance to the early stage of Star Realm, and then defeat Zhou Yijian and the others." Ling Dao''s way of breaking through is really shocking. From other people''s point of view, Ling Dao simply breaks through when he wants to break through. To Ling Dao, breaking through is as simple as eating and drinking. It''s difficult, it''s simply that people are more popular than people. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 8 "Don''t pretend to be advanced, it''s just a coincidence breakthrough, maybe you can break through to the star realm all at once." Seeing Ling Dao''s breakthrough so easily, Li Dashan was also shocked, but soon he figured everything out. He didn''t know that Ling Dao had been suppressing the realm, but he just thought that Ling Dao just broke through. "Just because you, a small warrior in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, wants to fight us, how ignorant are you?" Zhao Meng said with a disdainful smile, being arrogant with strength is called domineering, and being arrogant without strength can only be an idiot. In her opinion, Ling Dao is an idiot. To say that to them is nothing short of ridiculous. "What nonsense are you talking to him, just kill him, this kind of person won''t cry until he sees the coffin." Zhou Yijian looked at Ling Dao coldly, and then he swung his sword to attack Ling Dao. He didn''t use any sword skills, just a random sword strike. In his opinion, it was more than enough to deal with Ling Dao. The late stage of the realm and the early stage of the star realm seem to be not much different, but in terms of strength, there is a huge difference. Li Qing can be appreciated by the Xiaoyao King, his savvy and talent are the top choices. However, he is now at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and he can barely confront a warrior at the early stage of the Star Realm, and he will eventually lose. More than able to protect themselves. It''s a pity that Ling Dao is different. He himself is a genius of swordsmanship, and he has also practiced the peerless skill of the barbaric Zhuxian Jin. He is only in the late stage of the Mortal Realm, and he is sure to deal with Zhou Yijian, Xue Fanlong, Zhao Meng and Li Dashan. Early stage warriors. "Kill me, joke, it''s up to you." Facing Zhou Zhou''s sword attack, Ling Dao also did not use any sword skills, and directly swung the Benlei sword to meet it. Under normal circumstances, the ultimate strength of a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm is the power of nine hundred and ninety-nine young dragons. For a sword cultivator, it would be good to have the power of 800 young dragons at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm. The ones who are really powerful are physical cultivators, those who specialize in cultivating the physical body, and the physical cultivators at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, at worst have the strength of nine hundred young dragons. Unfortunately, even physical cultivators cannot compare to Ling Dao in physical strength, because What he cultivated was the Untamed Immortal Killing Strength. The founder of the Wild and Immortal Killing Strength was so tyrannical physically that even a real dragon in the realm would feel ashamed in front of him. Li Qing, who is at the peak of Mortal Transformation Realm, only has the strength of more than 700 young dragons. His talent is indeed good, but unfortunately, the skills he cultivated are too poor, not to mention being compared with the barbaric Zhu Xian, even compared with Zhou Yijian and others. The skills he cultivated are also quite different. Even Zhou Yijian in the early stage of Star Realm only has the strength of 900 young dragons, because strength is indeed not what sword cultivators are good at. "Keng" The collision of swords made the entire battlefield tremble. Zhou Yijian''s face changed drastically and he backed up again and again. He only felt numbness in his arms, as if he had completely lost consciousness. It was like being in a dream, because everything he felt was really unacceptable to him. "Your strength..." Zhou Yijian murmured, among sword cultivators, his strength of 900 young dragons is not considered weak, after all he is only at the early stage of Star Realm, but Ling Dao''s power definitely surpasses the power of 900 young dragons , even more than the power of a thousand young dragons. "what happened." "The Zhou sword was repelled." "Isn''t that kid in the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm, we were all deceived?" The collision between Ling Dao and Zhou Yijian was clearly seen by everyone present. At first they thought that Ling Dao was going to be in trouble, but who would have thought that Ling Dao would repel Zhou Yijian, and Zhou Yijian seemed to be beaten stupidly. , even the eyes are not as agile as before, they naturally don''t know, it''s because Ling Dao shocked Zhou Yijian too much. "I can be sure that he is definitely only in the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm, and there is definitely nothing wrong with him." "Could it be that that kid is not a sword cultivator, but a physical cultivator." Others don''t know the situation, but Li Dashan, Zhao Meng and Xue Fanlong have seen the clues. The physical strength displayed by Ling Dao far surpasses Zhou Yijian, and only then repels Zhou Zhoujian. The strength exceeds that of the early star warriors, they can only guess that Ling Dao is a physical cultivation. "Physical training is strong, but it is faster than the sword. He is far behind." Previously, Ling Dao was in the limelight, which naturally made Xue Fanlong extremely unhappy. Since Ling Dao is powerful, it is impossible for Xue Fanlong to confront him head-on. Now Xue Fanlong uses advanced swordsmanship and physical training to attack Ling Dao How can using a sword compare to sword repair. "Blood blossoms." The Fanlong sword turned into two, turned into two, turned into four, and turned into eight. The multiple sword shadows instantly drowned Ling Dao, blood-colored rivers flowed in the void, and the bright red blood condensed into clouds all over the sky. With Xue Fanlong''s sneer, the flower buds all over the sky bloomed in an instant. Those warriors who watched from a distance couldn''t see the trajectory of Fanlong Sword at all. They could only see the blood-colored flowers all over the sky, and they could also feel the murderous intent. To deal with Ling Dao with exquisite swordsmanship. "Such a trivial skill, you dare to use it to make a fool of yourself." Zhou Yijian just didn''t expect Ling Dao to have such a tyrannical physical strength, but Xue Fanlong was too self-righteous, Xue Fanlong thought that Ling Dao was a physical cultivation, but his physical strength was tyrannical, and he was inferior to him in swordsmanship, I don''t know How many layers. The fact is completely contrary to what Xue Fanlong thought, Ling Dao''s swordsmanship is not only not bad, but surprisingly good, aside from Ling Dao''s previous life memory, just his talent in the way of swordsmanship, he is far better than Zhou Yi Jian et al. "Great five-element swordsmanship." Blood Bloom is just a sword move, completely different from the Great Five Elements Swordsmanship. The Great Five Elements Swordsmanship is not limited to one move, but can have thousands of changes. Because of this, others cannot comprehend the Great Five Elements Swordsmanship, because it is too advanced Unpredictable. To deal with the Blood Fanlong, Ling Dao did not use the source of thunder and the source of sword, only the source of the five elements is enough, the Ben Lei sword slammed out, and in front of Ling Dao, there appeared a five-color light Xiongshan Dayue. "Boom" The bloody flowers blooming all over the sky should have been extremely bright, but it is a pity that they are directly suppressed by the Xiongshan Dayue shining with five-color light. A series of loud noises caused the bloody flowers to dissipate, and they were no match for the Great Five Elements swordsmanship. After all the blood flowers dissipated, the Xiongshan Dayue, which was shining with five colors of light, only dimmed a bit, and then, this Xiongshan Dayue ruthlessly charged towards Xue Fanlong. In a hurry, Xue Fanlong had no choice but to resist with his sword. "puff" When this majestic mountain fell on Fanlong''s sword, Xue Fanlong finally felt the feeling of Yi Zhou''s sword before, Fanlong sword was thrown out of his hand, and Xiongshan Dayue smashed on Xue Fanlong''s chest, making him bruised .Blood spurted wildly, dyeing the sky red. "Blood Fanlong lost." "A warrior in the late stage of Transformation Realm defeated a warrior in the early stage of Star Realm with a single sword. What a joke." "What kind of power is the Da Luo Dynasty? How could it cultivate such a monstrous young man?" "Who doesn''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth, that kid can''t be some old man pretending to be." If it is said that Ling Dao repelled Zhou Zhou''s sword, it just made everyone feel unbelievable, but now that Ling Dao injured Xue Fanlong, it completely shocked everyone present. What they saw, they absolutely did not believe it. "impossible." Leaning on a big tree, Xue Fanlong said with dull eyes, as a martial artist at the early stage of the Star Realm, he was actually injured by a young man at the late stage of the Mortal Realm, and Ling Dao only slashed with a sword. hit him too. "He is really only in the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm." Zhao Meng blinked her eyes. It was only at this moment that she looked squarely at the sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy in front of her. She thought highly of herself, but if she said that she could injure Xue Fanlong with a single sword, she might not even be able to. Believe it, from this point of view, Ling Dao''s strength is stronger than hers, and by a lot. Whether it is Xue Fanlong, Zhao Meng, or Zhou Yijian, they are all geniuses in their respective forces. Although they are not as good as the four quasi-kings, they are not the opponents of a young man in the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm. "Maybe, we really have to join forces." Li Dashan was extremely relaxed before, but after seeing Ling Dao''s strength, his face darkened. It was just Li Qing, they could easily deal with him. He was bound to win the ancient inheritance. Who would have thought that halfway A Ling Dao was killed, which completely disrupted his plan. "We four warriors at the early stage of the Star Realm teamed up to deal with a young man at the late stage of the Mortal Realm. If this matter gets out, will we have the face to face others?" Seeing Xue Fanlong''s miserable state, Zhou Yijian recovered. Compared with Xue Fanlong, he was much luckier. Even though he knew that each of them was not an opponent of Ling Dao, he still couldn''t hold back his face. The others teamed up to deal with Ling Dao. "What''s the matter, let''s just say that he is a mid-star warrior. If anyone dares to chew his tongue, he will be killed." A flash of anger flashed in Xue Fanlong''s eyes, and then he suggested coldly, the previous incident was a shame to him, if he didn''t kill Ling Dao, it would be hard to dispel the hatred in his heart, but relying on him alone People can''t kill Ling Dao at all, and they may even be beheaded by Ling Dao. "That''s right, let''s join forces." Zhao Meng, Zhou Yijian, Xue Fanlong, and Li Dashan have reached a consensus to kill Ling Dao first. None of them is an opponent of Ling Dao. But it is clear. However, now that they joined forces, they naturally have the absolute certainty to kill Ling Dao, two fists are no match for four hands, Ling Dao is a late-stage Mortal Realm, how can he still be the opponent of their four early-Star Realm warriors. "I''m not mistaken, the four of them are going to join forces." "If this matter is told, no one will believe it." "Four star-level warriors teaming up to deal with a late-stage Mortal Transformation is indeed a bit dreamy, but have you ever seen such a tyrannical late-stage Transformation Mortal?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 9 "You are really the son of the Happy King." Even Li Qing, the Blind Sword, had doubts about Ling Dao''s identity. He clearly remembered that the son of Xiaoyao King was very weak, and even cultivation was a huge problem. Now Ling Dao is just a teenager. , How could it be stronger than him. Zhou Yijian, Xue Fanlong, Li Dashan and Zhao Meng teamed up, Li Qing couldn''t cope with it at all, but Ling Dao forced them to join forces. Although Li Qing couldn''t see it, he basically knew what happened before. With just one sword, Ling Dao was able to defeat Xue Fanlong, but it was absolutely impossible for Li Qing to do so. Li Qing tried his best, but he could only barely fight against early star warriors. If he wanted to defeat the stars with one sword For a warrior in the early stage of the realm, unless he advances to another realm, it is possible. "It''s good for me to lie to you." Ling Dao curled his lips, Li Qing wants money but no money, wants sex but no color, there is nothing to lie to at all, and Li Qing also understands that someone who knows Linger and can tell Xiaoyao Wangfu must be related to Xiaoyao Wangfu, and then Coupled with Ling Dao''s age, he should indeed be the son of King Xiaoyao. Perhaps Ling Dao had some great encounters, or King Xiaoyao thought of a way to cure Ling Dao, and Ling Dao has achieved what he is today. Moreover, Ling Dao is the son of King Xiaoyao, and King Xiaoyao has achieved so much in the way of swordsmanship. , if he wants to concentrate on teaching one person, he will definitely be able to teach a monstrosity. Back then, King Xiaoyao gave Li Qing a few casual pointers, which made Li Qing suddenly enlightened. If Li Qing had been by King Xiaoyao''s side, he would have been a star-level warrior by now. Others said that there were no star-level warriors among the eighth-rank forces. , but Li Qing didn''t believe it, because he knew that the Xiaoyao King was definitely beyond the Mortal Realm, and even far surpassed the Star Realm. "I''ll ask you about sister Linger later, I''ll take care of them now." Xue Fanlong was injured before, but the injury was not serious. As for Zhou Yijian, he was only repelled and did not suffer any damage. Zhao Meng and Li Dashan did not make a move before. Now that they join hands, naturally Able to unleash the strongest combat power. He had just been promoted to the late stage of the Transformation Realm, and Ling Dao hadn''t had time to experience his current combat power. It just so happened that Zhou Yijian and others were free training partners, which was naturally the best. The four early-stage Star Realm were good opponents. If Zhou Yijian, Xue Fanlong, Zhao Meng and Li Dashan knew what was going on in Ling Dao''s mind, their lungs would explode. They wanted to kill Ling Dao, and they also regarded Ling Dao as a terrible opponent. But Ling Dao, he only regarded them as training partners, how could they not be angry. "Ling''er..." Hearing Ling Dao mention Ling''er, Li Qing was saddened. Unfortunately, Ling Dao had already held the Benlei sword and killed Zhou Yijian and the others. He didn''t notice the change in Li Qing''s face at all. Ling Dao and Ling''er I haven''t seen him for many years, so I don''t know what''s going on. Although what Li Qing said earlier gave Ling Dao a bad premonition, Ling Dao didn''t want to think in a bad direction. He and Ling''er didn''t get along for a long time, but he could tell that Ling''er She is a very kind and innocent girl. In the world of the jungle, such people are extremely rare. "Chaos Cloud Sword Technique." "The waves of blood are overwhelming." "Thousands of mountains and ravines." "A little bit of water." Zhou Yijian, Xue Fanlong, Li Dashan, and Zhao Meng drew their swords at the same time, all displaying their respective swordsmanship. They wanted to take Ling Dao''s life. They had already attached importance to Ling Dao, so naturally they couldn''t take it lightly. There is no intention of showing mercy. Four long swords came towards Lingdao from the four directions of southeast, northwest and four directions. The original power they mastered was different, and the swordsmanship they used were also different. Every time we join hands, we can benefit from each other. "Arrogance is the way to death." "The boy from the eighth-rank force also wants to fight us." "It was just my carelessness before, but now you are not so lucky." "Unfortunately, you offended me, otherwise you could be friends." The four warriors in the early stage of the Star Realm teamed up, and the original power flooded the sky, and all kinds of sword energy filled the entire battlefield. Can''t see what''s going on inside. "It''s just four trash, dare to be arrogant in front of me." Ling Dao''s attitude made Zhou Yijian and others unhappy, and the attitude of Zhou Zhoujian and others also made Ling Dao feel extremely ridiculous. They thought Ling Dao was overreaching, and Ling Dao also thought they didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth. "I only need one sword to defeat you." "The sword lotus shines in the sky." This time, Lingdao used three kinds of original power to deal with four early-star star realm warriors at the same time. Naturally, it was not an easy task. If he was in other places, he would not dare to say such big words, but on Wanjianfeng With just one strike, he is absolutely sure to defeat Zhou Yijian and others. "Arrogant, too arrogant." "I have seen arrogant ones, but I have never seen such arrogant ones." "I''m only in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, yet dare to say that I defeated four warriors in the early stage of the Star Realm with one sword." "If he can really defeat those four star-level early-stage warriors with a single sword, and tell me to eat that big tree in front of me, I''m willing." The conversation between Ling Dao, Xue Fanlong and others could be heard clearly by other people present. Ling Dao''s arrogance also left a very deep impression on them. Come on, but none of them dare to say that they can defeat the warriors of the early stage of the star realm, let alone defeat the combination of four warriors of the early stage of the star realm with one sword. "Sharpness, endless sharpness, peerless sword." This is Li Qing''s evaluation of Ling Dao. Others think Ling Dao is too arrogant, but he thinks this is the endless sharpness of a true sword cultivator. He can''t see Ling Dao, but he feels a peerless sword, endless The edge can penetrate the sky and the earth, and can penetrate the galaxy. "Why is my sword trembling?" "I also have a problem with my sword." "My sword seems to be worshiping." "Is it the king of swords?" Many of the Origin Realm Warriors and Transformation Realm Warriors present here are from the sixth-rank forces. They know one thing, that is, sword cultivators at the king level of the Qiankun Realm have mastered the sword intent. If they use the sword intent, Qiankun Under the environment, the swords of the warriors will change, and they will even go to worship them. "Could it be that there is a king of the universe realm coming?" "Impossible, Wan Jianfeng is no longer the previous Wan Jianfeng, which universe king will come." "The direction of my sword''s worship seems to be where they are fighting." Hearing someone say this, many people began to observe carefully, and after a while, they could confirm that their swords were indeed pilgrimage in the direction of the battlefield where Ling Dao, Zhou Yijian and others were. "Among them is the King of the Universe Realm." "You are stupid, how can there be a king among them, if one of them is the king, is this battle still necessary?" The King of the Qiankun Realm can deal with low-level warriors just by writing a single word. When Ling Dao was still weak, he had encountered this kind of thing, but he had the memory of his previous life and was extremely strong in will, so he was not rejected. The will of the king is obliterated. "I know, I know, it is the origin of the sword, it is the origin of the sword." Suddenly, someone shouted excitedly, he finally figured out the reason, since Ling Dao and the others did not have a king of the Qiankun realm, it could only mean that someone had mastered the origin of the sword, which caused them to worship with swords. A seven-color sword lotus appeared in front of Ling Dao. It was beautiful and radiant. Don''t underestimate this sword lotus. It is because of its existence that the attacks of Zhou Yijian and others are so powerful. Ling Dao was not hurt. The light emitted by the seven-color sword lotus formed a protective shield, blocking all the attacks of Zhou Yijian and others. Before, Jianlian Yao Qingtian did not have this ability, but with the improvement of Lingdao realm, Jianlian The magical effect of Lian Yao Qing Tian was also gradually displayed by him. Jian Lian Yao Qing Tian was a sword technique created by Ling Dao in his previous life, and he was naturally the one who knew this sword skill best. "Let''s lose." Ling Dao''s voice was not loud, but Zhou Yijian, Xue Fanlong, Zhao Meng, and Li Dashan could all hear clearly. The seven-colored sword lotus suddenly became bigger. It was only the size of a fist before. After a short while, there were righteous people Afterwards, it was more like rising in the wind, turning into the size of a hill. On Wanjian Peak, many, many kings of the Qiankun Realm have come here, and there are even extremely powerful people who have fought here. Even if thousands of years have passed, or even tens of thousands of years have passed, there are still various swords here. Here, one can only be oppressed by these sword intents, but Ling Dao can absorb the power of these sword intents. The wild Zhuxian energy was running crazily, and the sword intent on Wanjian Peak was aroused by Ling Dao. Behind Ling Dao, large whirlpools formed, but they were invisible and invisible to others. . "boom" With a loud noise, the seven-color sword lotus exploded, and the void seemed to shake. Zhou Yijian, Xue Fanlong, Zhao Meng, and Li Dashan all flew upside down, as if infinite sword energy bombarded their bodies. body, causing them all to suffer heavy injuries. Originally, after being promoted to the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, Ling Dao''s strength was extremely strong, coupled with the addition of various sword intents on Wanjian Peak, the power of Jianlian Yaoqingtian has increased several times, let alone Zhou Yijian , Zhao Meng, Li Dashan, and Xue Fanlong, the four early-stage star-level warriors teamed up, even if there were four more early-star-level warriors, they would not be Ling Dao''s opponents. From Zhou Yijian and others attacking Ling Dao, to Ling Dao defeating their four early star-level warriors, it was only a moment. Such a result made Wan Jianfeng completely silent, and everyone present felt that Ling Dao was overestimated enough. But now they understand that they still far underestimated Ling Dao. "He is the strongest late-stage warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm I have ever seen, bar none." "If I was half as evil as him, I''m afraid I would have been a core disciple." "I didn''t expect to be able to see this kind of monster when I came to Wanjian Peak this time. It''s really a worthwhile trip." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 10 "Get out now, and I can spare your lives." Ling Dao stood proudly in the void, looked down at Zhou Yijian and the others, and said coldly, Zhou Yijian, Xue Fanlong, Zhao Meng and Li Dashan didn''t have much enmity with him, and there was no need to kill them all. , just to save Li Qing, now that Li Qing is fine, there is no need for him to kill him. Moreover, Zhou Yijian, Xue Fanlong, Li Dashan, and Zhao Meng must all have cards. It is easy to defeat them. If you want to kill them, I am afraid that you will have to waste a lot of effort. Of course, if they insist on courting death, then Ling Dao will also Wouldn''t mind the trouble. "We lost." "Even if we join forces, we are not his opponent." Faced with such a result, Zhou Yijian, Xue Fanlong, Zhao Meng and Li Dashan were really unacceptable. It was fine if any one of them was not Ling Dao''s opponent. Just fought once. If they were defeated after three hundred rounds of the battle, at least it would not be too embarrassing, but now, in just a moment of fighting, they were injured by Ling Dao. The sword technique Ling Dao used earlier was too powerful. They couldn''t stand it together. "What are you talking about, let''s go." "I, Xue Fanlong, am the core disciple of the Blood Sword Sect, what right do you have to spare my life?" Mortal Realm warriors are qualified to become core disciples, and Star Realm warriors are naturally more qualified. Some Star Realm warriors are willing to be elders, and some are not. Anyway, the status of Star Realm disciples is no worse than Star Realm Elders. "Little brother, your tone is really not small, but you are stronger than me, I admire you, just leave later." Zhao Meng said with a smile, a warrior who is as young as Ling Dao, so powerful, and so talented, it''s better not to be an enemy, unless she can kill Ling Dao now, otherwise she won''t be at all. Knowing how to shoot, firstly, Ling Dao is younger than her, and secondly, Ling Dao is more talented than her. If things go on like this, Ling Dao will only become stronger than her. "The winner is the king, the loser is the bandit, I''m leaving now." Li Dashan was more straightforward, turned around and left here. As the deputy lord of the Mountain Sword Sect, he had seen quite a few sword cultivators, but this was the first time he had seen such an evil young man as Ling Dao. It''s really not good for such a young man to be an enemy, it''s better to withdraw first. "Spineless stuff." "Are you afraid now?" Xue Fanlong and Zhou Yijian extremely despised Zhao Meng and Li Dashan''s behavior, but they had nothing to do with Zhao Meng and Li Dashan, and they did not dare to directly reprimand Li Dashan and Zhao Meng, if Zhao Meng and Li Dashan If the two of them stand on Lingdao''s side, then the two of them will surely die. "Since you are invincible, why do you have to do it?" Zhao Meng shrugged, not intending to fight Ling Dao, Xue Fanlong and Zhou Yijian looked down on her actions, but she felt that Xue Fanlong and Zhou Yijian were idiots, they were obviously not Ling Dao''s opponents, just because they cared In Zhao Meng''s view, it is extremely unwise to fight Ling Dao to save face. "Young man, you think you can really kill me." Xue Fanlong did not continue to argue with Zhao Meng, but walked towards Ling Dao. He understood that compared to his real strength, he was not Ling Dao''s opponent, but he had a good brother who was one of the four quasi-kings. Fan Chen is not a few years older than him, but his strength is many times stronger than him. "Fanchen Sword, it''s up to you." As the core disciple of the Blood Sword Sect, Xue Fanlong naturally also has the Qiankun ring. He took out a bloody battle sword from the Qiankun ring, and engraved the word "Fanchen" on the hilt. Xue Fanchen''s sword is called Fanchen. The sword, this sword is naturally not Xue Fanchen''s saber, but it was also made by Xue Fanchen himself. Xue Fanchen, a younger brother like Xue Fanlong, naturally loves him very much. In order to practice this Fanchen Sword, Xue Fanchen spent a lot of rare materials and put in a lot of effort. This Fanchen Sword may not be as good as the real one. The Fanchen Sword is even more helpful to Xue Fanlong. "This sword actually has a spirit." When he saw the Fanchen Sword, Ling Dao was also surprised. It didn''t mean that this sword produced a sword spirit, but that the person who forged the sword used his own will to endow the spirit. It stands to reason that only the king of the universe realm can condense the sword spirit. Out of will, I didn''t expect Xue Fanchen to be able to use the power of will to forge a sword. No wonder Xue Fanchen can be called the quasi-king. I''m afraid his strength is not inferior to the ordinary kings in the early stage of Qiankun Realm. "I use my blood to sacrifice to the spirit." In order to kill Ling Dao, for the shame of the past, Xue Fanlong no longer cared so much. Xue Fanchen told him before that when his life was in danger, as long as he sacrificed his blood to the spirit of Fanchen Sword, then it would be Can save his life, and possibly even behead his enemies. When the Fanchen Sword absorbed the blood of Xue Fanlong, the whole sword burst into a bright red light, whether it was Xue Fanlong, Ling Dao, or others, they couldn''t help but close their eyes , because these red lights are too dazzling, even with their strength, it is a bit unbearable. "Brother." When the red light dissipated, a young man appeared in front of Xue Fanlong. He had red hair and shawls, a pair of red sword eyebrows standing upright, and he was wearing a blood-colored robe, which gave people a very strange feeling. , His brows are seven points similar to Xue Fanlong, and Xue Fanlong''s "big brother" made others understand his identity, which is Xue Fanchen, one of the four quasi-kings. "Could he be Xue Fanchen?" "Each of the four quasi-kings is extremely strong. Now that Xue Fanchen is here, who can be his opponent?" "No matter how strong that kid is, he can''t be Xue Fanchen''s opponent." In the world of origin realm and transformation realm warriors, the kings of Qiankun realm generally do not appear. It is precisely because of this that in their eyes, the four quasi-kings are simply invincible existences, even if Xue Fanchen is alone, All of them can be easily defeated. The sudden appearance of Xue Fanchen completely exceeded Xue Fanlong''s expectations. At the beginning, Xue Fanchen only said that this sword could save his life, but did not mention the specific effect. Seeing Xue Fanchen''s appearance, Xue Fanlong was naturally very excited. As long as his brother Now, you can kill whoever you want. "Brother, it is he who wants to kill me, you kill him for me, no, you help me abolish his cultivation base, and then I will torture him slowly." Xue Fanlong glared at Ling Dao, gritted his teeth and said, the first time he attacked Ling Dao alone, and was defeated by Ling Dao with a sword, and the second time he teamed up with Zhao Meng, Li Dashan and Zhou Yijian , was still defeated by Ling Dao''s sword, if he didn''t torture Ling Dao to death, he would really itch his teeth. It''s a pity that Xue Fanchen didn''t give Xue Fanlong any response. It wasn''t that Xue Fanchen didn''t want to speak, but that he couldn''t speak at all. It is extremely rare, the current Xue Fanchen in the field can be said to be formed by his will, and has no ability to speak. However, Xue Fanchen could still hear Xue Fanlong''s words clearly. Xue Fanchen glanced at Xue Fanlong, and then sighed slightly. After seeing Xue Fanlong for such a long time, Xue Fanlong still didn''t make much progress. Fan Chen was extremely disappointed, seeing Xue Fanchen''s performance, Xue Fanlong also lowered his head, not knowing what to say. Afterwards, Xue Fanchen looked at Ling Dao, and in his eyes, there was a flash of blood light. If Xue Fanlong does not grow, he will not grow, but if others want to kill Xue Fanlong, he will definitely not Agree, since Ling Dao wants to kill Xue Fanlong, then he should kill Ling Dao. "snort." Xue Fanchen snorted coldly, with him as the center, the ground within a radius of one kilometer was completely shattered, and waves of blood rushed in all directions, submerging Ling Dao in the bloody lake in an instant. This kind of power made the other people present couldn''t help but retreat, for fear of being affected by disaster. "It''s just a spirit body, and it wants to kill me too." Others are afraid of Xue Fanchen, but Ling Dao is not. First, he doesn''t know Xue Fanchen at all. Second, he is not even afraid of the king of the universe realm. Naturally, he will not be afraid of any quasi-king. The body of the dragon must be very strong, but now it is just a spirit body, even if it is strong, it must be limited. "Spiritual body, what do you mean?" "Isn''t he Xue Fanchen?" "Impossible, I have seen Xue Fanchen before, and he looks like this." Ling Dao''s words made those people in the distance confused. They had never heard of the spirit body, but they never thought that Ling Dao was so bold that he was not even afraid of Xue Fanchen. Xue Fanchen draws his sword, even if he talks to Xue Fanchen, his voice will tremble. Xue Fanchen in the field couldn''t speak, so naturally he couldn''t respond to Ling Dao. He just held the Fanchen Sword and slashed towards Ling Dao. The world was turned upside down, and even Ling Dao was about to lose his footing. Even Ling Dao didn''t think that even though this Xue Fanchen is just a spirit body, his strength is not bad. He is stronger than Xue Fanlong and others. And it was much, much stronger, even Ling Dao''s face became serious, and he had to face it seriously. "As expected of Xue Fanchen, he is simply a strong pervert." "Such a sword is enough to kill me, I am not his opponent at all." "That kid is finished, no matter how strong he is, he will die under Xue Fanchen''s sword." Hearing these people''s words, Xue Fanlong also sneered, as long as he can kill Ling Dao, then everything is worth it. As long as Xue Fanchen helps him deal with Ling Dao, let him do whatever he wants. "Great five-element swordsmanship." The source of the five elements poured out, and Ling Dao directly displayed the Great Five Elements swordsmanship. At the same time, Ling Dao even used the power of the sword, as if merging with this small world. The sword even had a super collision with the Fanchen sword. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 11 "It turned out to be sword intent." When the Benlei Sword and the Fanchen Sword collided together, a trace of disbelief flashed in Ling Dao''s eyes. He heard the discussion of other people earlier, and he also understood that Xue Fanchen''s body in front of him was the quasi-king, but Xue Fanchen Mastering the sword intent still exceeded Ling Dao''s expectations. Kings in the Qiankun Realm can use the power of their will, and they can also master the sword intent. However, if they do not reach the Qiankun Realm, it is as difficult to use the power of will and master the sword intent as to reach the sky. Originally, Ling Dao thought that Xue Fanchen was just an ordinary genius, but now he Only then did I realize that I underestimated Xue Fanchen, and underestimated the people of the world. Ling Dao held the right hand of the Ben Lei Sword, and couldn''t help but tremble. The Xue Fanchen in front of him is not his body, but he can also use the sword intent. The sword intent is a more powerful force than the sword force. Ling Dao used it. The power of the sword, in front of the sword intent, is simply vulnerable. "bang bang bang" Three voices sounded in a row. After smashing two big trees, Ling Dao slammed down on a mountain peak. His clothes were already tattered, worse than beggars'' clothes. Fortunately, he was physically strong. Otherwise, his body would be riddled with holes. "Are you OK." Li Qing asked worriedly, even though he couldn''t see, he still knew everything that happened in the arena, Ling Dao was not Xue Fanchen''s opponent, he was defeated after just one confrontation, Xue Fanchen''s body was the quasi-king, The strength is naturally far stronger than Ling Dao. "Sure enough, that kid is no match for Xue Fanchen." "The kings of the Qiankun Realm don''t come out, and it''s the world of their four quasi-kings. That kid is only in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. How could he beat the blood mortals?" "Next, let''s see how he dies, hahaha..." The last sentence was said by Xue Fanlong. Now that his brother Xue Fanchen appeared and defeated Ling Dao with just one sword, he was naturally very excited, especially when he saw Ling Dao''s embarrassed appearance on the mountain peak, he was even more excited Shu Chang couldn''t help laughing out loud. "Come again." Just one confrontation made Ling Dao figure everything out. Xue Fanchen''s body is very strong, much stronger than the current him, but this Xue Fanchen in front of him is a spirit body after all, and he can unleash extremely powerful battles in a short period of time. Power, but it can only be limited to a short period of time, absolutely not for a long time. If Xue Fanchen''s body came personally, it might be possible to kill Ling Dao, but it was just a spirit body, and it could only be used as a training partner for Ling Dao. come. A hint of surprise also flashed in Xue Fanchen''s eyes. He originally thought that even if Ling Dao couldn''t be killed by the sword just now, he could still seriously injure Ling Dao. , How could there be such a strong warrior in the late stage of the Mortal Realm. This time, Xue Fanchen didn''t just strike casually, but displayed his best swordsmanship. With his identity, if he couldn''t take down a warrior in the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm for a long time, it would be a bit embarrassing to spread it out, even if it was just a spirit body, represents his face. "It''s the Eight Desolation Blood Dragon Killer. My elder brother once relied on this trick to defeat all opponents and become the first person under the King of the Blood Sword Sect in the Qiankun Realm." Seeing Xue Fanchen''s swordplay, Xue Fanlong''s eyes lit up, and he introduced with great pride that before Xue Fanlong became the quasi-king, Bahuang Xuelong was killed in his hands. It has earth-shattering power. "On." "On." "On." A series of dragon chants sounded, and the crimson blood turned into long blood-colored dragons, attacking towards Ling Dao, saying that it was the Eight Desolation Blood Dragon Killing, but in fact it was not a real dragon, but a huge python. However, the Eight Desolation No one dares to underestimate the power of Blood Dragon Kill. "Such a strong swordsmanship, it seems that there are already many strong people among the sixth-rank forces." In terms of strength, the world Lingdao lived in in his previous life far surpassed the Great Sword God World. The world he lived in in his previous life was full of aura, and warriors cultivated much faster than the Great Sword God World. Because of this, the world he lived in in his previous life In the current world, teenage Qiankun realm kings are not uncommon, but in the Eastern Sword Region, Ling Dao has never heard of teenage Qiankun realm kings, even in the entire Sword God World, he does not know if there are any. The king of the universe realm in his teens. However, slow cultivation also has the advantages of slow cultivation. Firstly, the foundation is more solid, and secondly, the combat experience is more abundant. Now Lingdao finally understands why in the world he lived in in his previous life, some outsiders were so powerful that they were in the same realm. There are few rivals among them. "The sword lotus shines in the sky." Even though he knew that he was not the opponent, Ling Dao still did not evade, but chose to confront the tough. As a swordsman, he should be sharp, fearless, and overcome obstacles. Xue Fanchen is strong, but only a spirit body is not strong enough for Ling Dao Can only escape the degree. A seven-color sword lotus appeared in front of Ling Dao. The power of the five elements, the sword, and the thunder was all infused into the seven-color sword lotus. He frantically absorbed the sword intent on Wan Jian Peak. It can be said that the sword intent on Wanjian Peak is Ling Dao''s capital to fight against Xue Fanchen. Ling Dao suffered a big loss before because the sword power is not as good as the sword intent. Now he has also used the power of the sword intent, and more than once Kind of sword intent. Although these remaining sword intents have become weaker and weaker with the passage of time, the ants have killed elephants more, and the combination of so many sword intents is definitely not weaker than the sword intent mastered by Xue Fanchen''s spiritual body. The Shangjian Lian Yaoqingtian was created by Ling Dao himself in his previous life. Compared with the Eight Desolation Blood Dragon Kill, it is only stronger but not weaker. "boom" This time, the collision was much more tyrannical than before. The Yuanyuan warriors and Transformation realm warriors in the distance felt that their ears had lost their voices and their eyes were blind. They could no longer hear and see everything. less than. Ling Dao and Xue Fanchen were in a stalemate. At this time, Ling Dao''s combat power was almost the same as that of Xue Fanchen. It was like the tip of a needle against a wheat awn, refusing to give in to each other. True Qi oscillated between them. The blood-colored dragons rushed towards Lingdao, but unfortunately they were all blocked by the seven-color sword lotus. Originally, there was only one seven-color sword lotus, but now the number of seven-color sword lotus is no less than that of the blood-colored dragon. How many blood-colored dragons are there? There are as many seven-color sword lotuses. Xue Fanchen looked at Ling Dao with eyes full of disbelief. Xue Fanchen has experienced battles, big and small, and has seen many warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm, but he has never seen such a tyrannical Transformation Mortal Realm like Ling Dao A late-stage warrior, even when he himself was in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, was far inferior to Ling Dao. Thinking of this, the killing intent in Xue Fanchen''s eyes soared, such a young evildoer must be eliminated as soon as possible, and he must not be allowed to grow up, Xue Fanlong can really cause trouble for him, and even provoked such an existence. "Spiritual body, after all, is just a spiritual body." Seeing the killing intent in Xue Fanchen''s eyes, Ling Dao was not only not afraid, but instead sneered. Ling Dao''s current combat power is almost the same as that of Xue Fanchen, so now is the time to kill Xue Fanchen. The spirit body has a Weaknesses are unknown to others, but Ling Dao knows them clearly. Xue Fanchen''s spiritual body is formed by the condensed will. If it is impacted by other people''s will, it is absolutely possible to be wiped out. It stands to reason that it is impossible for a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm to have will. In many respects, he is far superior to other warriors of the same realm. "This time, I will kill you." As soon as the words fell, Lingdao''s eyes suddenly had bursts of golden ripples. The Ling family was also a big force a long time ago, but it just declined later. The Ling family''s pupil technique also lost most of it later. In Lingdao''s generation, naturally there is no inheritance of pupil technique. What Ling Dao is using now is not any pupil technique, but using the power of will to attack Xue Fanchen''s spiritual body. Originally, Ling Dao and Xue Fanchen were evenly matched, but now with the impact of will, Xue Fanchen is naturally no match up. "It''s a big tone, and you want to kill my elder brother, it''s just a dream." Xue Fanlong laughed disdainfully, but unfortunately his eyes widened soon, he really didn''t want to believe what he saw, but the facts couldn''t be changed, at this time Xue Fanchen was already retreating again and again, his body trembling It was shaking. "cut." He only heard Ling Dao yell, and his infinite true energy rolled, and then he raised the Benlei sword high, and slashed towards Xue Fanlong, golden ripples continuously impacted Xue Fanchen''s body, making Xue Fanchen''s body Already on the verge of collapse. Xue Fanchen''s hands were trembling. After being slashed by the Ben Lei Sword, he didn''t even hold the Fanchen Sword. With the Mortal Sword, he is no match for Ling Dao. "What''s going on, how could the elder brother not even beat that kid." Xue Fanlong shook his head vigorously, even if he was killed, he didn''t want to believe that Xue Fanchen couldn''t defeat Ling Dao. Unfortunately, at this time, Ling Dao had already held the Ben Lei sword, and once again slashed at Xue Fanchen. , can only retreat rapidly. "Eight steps to follow the stars." Ling Dao took eight steps in a row, and he rushed to Xue Fanchen''s body in an instant. The Ben Lei sword thrust out suddenly, and pierced Xue Fanchen''s body in an instant. Although no blood flowed out, Xue Fanchen''s attack The spirit body is indeed dead. "Xue Fanchen is dead." "No, it is indeed not Xue Fanchen''s real body, otherwise how could he be so weak." "That kid dared to kill Xue Fanchen''s spirit body. He was so daring. If Xue Fanchen''s real body rushed over, wouldn''t he want to chop him into pieces?" While these people were talking, Xue Fanchen''s spirit body was staring at Ling Dao. This spirit body is connected with the body''s memory. He wants to remember Ling Dao''s appearance. He will take revenge with his own hands in the future. If you can''t dispel the hatred, at least you will smash Ling Dao''s body into thousands of pieces. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 12 Blood Sword Sect, as a sixth-rank force, occupies a very large area. Among the four major forces of Sky Sword Sect, Spirit Sword Sect, Broken Sword Sect, and Blood Sword Sect, Blood Sword Sect is the strongest overall, and the blood sword sect''s swordsmanship The power is relatively stronger. In the Blood Sword Sect, warriors from the original realm can only become inner disciples, and warriors from the Mortal Transformation realm are eligible to become core disciples, and only those who are qualified. Core disciples, of course, if they are star realm warriors, no matter how old they are, they are eligible to become core disciples. Among the eighth-rank forces such as the Daluo Dynasty and Tianwuzong, there is not a single star-level warrior, but in the Blood Sword Sect, there are too many star-level warriors, including core disciples and elders, but the Blood Sword Sect Among them, which star realm warrior is the strongest, then everyone has only one answer in their hearts, and that is the quasi-king Xue Fanchen. "The hall of the quasi-king." There are quite a few core disciples in the Blood Sword Sect, and there are more star realm fighters, but only one core disciple has his own palace, and that is Xue Fanchen. During this time, Xue Fanchen is retreating in the palace, preparing to break through to the universe Realm, his current strength has already made the elders feel ashamed. If he is promoted to Qiankun Realm, there will definitely be earth-shaking changes. Originally, Xue Fanchen was almost successful, but what happened before almost made him go crazy . "puff" A mouthful of fresh blood spewed out, Xue Fanchen, who was sitting upright, fell to the ground, was breaking through, but was disturbed by Ling Dao, the memory of the spirit body and the main body were connected, and what happened to the spirit body, Just like the ontology''s personal experience, Xue Fanchen is extremely good-faced. In front of so many people, being beheaded by a late-stage Mortal Transformation Realm is really embarrassing to the extreme. "No matter who you are, you have to die. I will kill your nine clans." Xue Fanchen''s roar resounded in the palace, Ling Dao killed his spirit body, such a life and death enmity, it is natural to avenge it, not to mention, being made such a fuss by Ling Dao, his breakthrough ended in failure. He was about to become the king of the universe realm, and now not only did he not succeed, but he also suffered great backlash. Even if the injury recovers, it will become extremely difficult to break through to the Qiankun Realm. The second breakthrough is much more difficult than the first breakthrough. At the same time, he also hates Xue Fanlong. This brother usually provokes him Forget about the trouble, I didn''t expect to make him suffer so badly at the critical moment. "It''s fine if you don''t make progress. If I didn''t make a breakthrough, it''s fine if you died under that kid''s sword. If you come back, I''ll have to take your skin off." Of course, Xue Fanchen was just talking. If Xue Fanlong came back, he would at most scold Xue Fanlong. If Ling Dao killed Xue Fanlong, he would definitely avenge Xue Fanlong and tear Ling Dao into pieces. Wan Duan, at this moment, Xue Fanchen was extremely resentful. After all, the quasi-king was just a quasi-king, and there was still a difference between him and the real king. If he is promoted to Qiankun Realm, Xue Fanchen has the confidence to defeat other early Qiankun Realm warriors in the Blood Sword Sect. Unfortunately, his failure to break through now is just like years of preparation, all in vain. Perhaps, for the second breakthrough, he will have to rely on the help of Qiankun Realm Dan. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Of course, Ling Dao didn''t know what happened in the Blood Sword Sect, and he didn''t know that Xue Fanchen wanted to tear him into pieces, but even if he knew, he wouldn''t care, since he dared to kill Xue Fanchen''s spirit body, Then it is impossible for him to be afraid of Xue Fanchen. Anyway, he will go to the Heavenly Sword Sect next time. Before he has enough strength, it will be fine if he does not leave the Heavenly Sword Sect. "They can go, you must stay." Ling Dao held the Ben Lei sword and pointed at Xue Fanlong from a distance. If it wasn''t because he was on Wanjian Peak, Ling Dao might be killed by Xue Fanlong. Seriously injured, Ling Dao will definitely not be Xue Fanlong''s opponent by then. "you you you." Xue Fanlong repeated the word "you" three times in a row, but he didn''t know what to say. He had already seen that the previous Xue Fanchen was not his own body, but even so, the combat power displayed by Xue Fanchen was far greater. It stands to reason that beheading Ling Dao should be enough, who knew that Ling Dao beheaded Xue Fanchen. "What are you, die." Ling Dao didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Xue Fanlong, he used the power of killing Xue Fanchen before, and directly used his killing move. Seeing Ling Dao kill Xue Fanchen with his own eyes shocked Xue Fanlong greatly. When Lingdao made his move, Xue Fanlong had only one thought in his mind, and that was to run for his life. It''s a pity that Xue Fanlong''s speed is not enough in front of Ling Dao. Xue Fanchen failed to escape before, let alone Xue Fanlong. The Benlei sword slashed down, and the violent air wave made the void They all trembled, seeing Ling Dao kill him, Xue Fanlong had no choice but to resist hastily. Xue Fanlong''s strength was not as good as Ling Dao''s, and now he made a hasty move, and he couldn''t stop Ling Dao even more. Ling Dao used all his strength, and the long sword in Xue Fanlong''s hand collapsed in an instant, and then, Ben Lei The sword struck Xue Fanlong with the force of a thunderbolt. "You can''t kill me. My elder brother is the quasi-king and will soon become the king of the universe realm. If you kill me, my elder brother will definitely tear you to pieces." First, Ling Dao didn''t care about the threat of the blood fan dragon at all. Second, it was too late. The blood fan dragon in the early star stage was panicked and split in half by Ling Dao''s sword. If the blood fan dragon Fighting Ling Dao with all his strength, it would not be so easy to die, but he was already scared out of his wits. "Even if you dare to kill your elder brother, you will be afraid of your threats." After putting away the Benlei sword, Ling Dao said softly, the two halves of Xue Fanlong''s body had already been smashed to the ground, raising a lot of dust, Zhou Yijian, who originally wanted to attack Ling Dao, actually His face turned pale with fright, and he didn''t have the courage to draw his sword at all. "Don''t be afraid, I am also a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect." Looking at the frightened Zhou Zhoujian, Ling Dao smiled at him. Although Ling Dao smiled kindly, Zhou Zhou Jian was still extremely scared. However, Ling Dao''s words made Zhou Zhou Jian''s face change again and again. After waiting for a long time, Ling Dao turned out to be a disciple of Tianjianzong, and he was in the same power as him. "You are a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect. How is it possible? First, I have never seen you before. Second, you have never used the sword technique of the Heavenly Sword Sect." Zhou Yijian said boldly, Ling Dao said that he was a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Zhou Yijian really didn¡¯t believe it, Ling Dao used the sword lotus to shine in the sky before, and also used the Great Five Elements swordsmanship, unfortunately none of them were the swordsmanship of the Heavenly Sword Sect, in fact , Ling Daohui Tianjianzong swordsmanship, that is, the Benlei Wuying Sword, but he didn''t use it. "Is there something wrong with the token of the inner disciple of Tianjianzong?" The elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion once gave Ling Dao the inner disciple token, and now Ling Dao took out the token. Ling Dao said that he was a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect in front of so many people. With his purpose, besides Zhou Yijian, there were other disciples of Tianjianzong present. "That''s right, it is indeed the token of my disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, but even if you have the token, it cannot prove that you are a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect." If someone else kills a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, he can also get the token of the Heavenly Sword Sect. The token in Ling Dao''s hand is indeed true, but it does not mean that Ling Dao is a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Although there are many disciples in the Heavenly Sword Sect. , Zhou Zhoujian has never seen it, but if Ling Dao is a disciple of Tianjianzong, he has definitely heard of it. Even in the Heavenly Sword Sect, no one can kill a warrior in the early stage of the Star Realm at the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. If Ling Dao is a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, he must have a great reputation. Among the sects, it is impossible to remain silent. "Why, are you questioning me?" At this time, Ling Dao''s voice had cooled down, and Zhou Yijian couldn''t help but take three steps back. Ling Dao could kill the blood fan dragon, so naturally he could also kill Zhou Zhou Jian. Ling Dao''s face was cold, and Zhou Yijian thought Ling Dao wanted to kill him, so he was naturally terrified. "No, no, you said you are a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, so you must be." Even if he didn''t think that Ling Dao was a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Zhou Yijian had to admit that the other disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect were full of doubts, but he didn''t dare to talk too much. Ling Dao dared to kill Xue Fanchen''s younger brother Xue Fanlong, so it must be It''s nothing to kill the daring people. "Thank you this time, if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would have died." Li Qing walked towards Ling Dao, and thanked him sincerely, without Ling Dao, Li Qing would not be a match for Xue Fanlong and others at all. Peak peak, of course, can''t defeat Xue Fanlong and others'' teamwork, not to mention, Ling Dao also killed Xue Fanlong, which made Li Qing feel bad. "This ancient inheritance should be yours, for you." When Li Qing took out the ancient inheritance, Zhou Yijian, Zhao Meng and others all had fiery eyes, but after being glared at by Ling Dao, Zhou Yijian retreated far away, fearing that Ling Dao would cause trouble for him, Zhao Meng also smiled embarrassingly, not daring to snatch it at all. "What do you think of me? I saved you because of Sister Linger. If you want your ancient inheritance, then what is the difference between me and them?" Others may be greedy for the ancient inheritance, but Ling Dao will not. No matter what the ancient inheritance is, it is definitely not as good as the barbaric Zhuxian. He definitely won''t want the ancient inheritance. "Ling''er..." Hearing Ling Dao mention Ling''er again, Li Qing''s face darkened again. This time, Ling Dao noticed that Ling Dao had a bad premonition before, but he just didn''t want to guess. Seeing Li Qing''s appearance, Ling Dao couldn''t help asking. "Did something happen to sister Linger? Can you tell me what''s going on?" Ling Dao couldn''t help clenching his fists. No matter who bullied Linger, he would never let them go. He and Linger hadn''t been together for a long time, but he still regarded Linger as his sister. The relationship between the two was very close. good. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 13 "There are too many people here, find a place where there is no one, and tell you slowly." Speaking of Ling''er is equivalent to unraveling Li Qing''s scars. Ling''er''s death is an eternal pain in Li Qing''s heart. Li Qing wishes to turn back time and let him die for Linger. Unfortunately, time can only go forward , without going back, and he has nothing to do. "good." Hearing what Li Qing said, Ling Dao had a bad premonition. If Linger was fine, Li Qing would not have said that at all. At that moment, Ling Dao and Li Qing left here. No one else dared to follow them due to their fighting power. "A disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, is it true or not? If it is false, why does he pretend to be a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect? If it is true, why does he not know the swordsmanship of the Heavenly Sword Sect?" Looking at Ling Dao''s back, Zhao Meng''s eyes narrowed. To her, Ling Dao seemed to be a mystery, and she couldn''t see through it at all. He was only in the late stage of the Mortal Realm, but he was able to kill the early stage of the Star Realm. You are so young, you must report to Master when you go back. "Pretending to be a disciple of my Heavenly Sword Sect, I can only say that you are smart." Zhou Yijian still does not believe that Ling Dao is a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect. In his opinion, Ling Dao must have killed the disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and then obtained the token of a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect. With Ling Dao''s strength and talent, it should be the Heavenly Sword Sect disciple. The core disciples of Jianzong are right, but Lingdao''s token is only for inner disciples. No matter it is Tianjianzong, Xuejianzong or other forces, they do not allow others to pretend to be their disciples. In Tianjianzong, there are elders who specialize in this aspect. As long as Zhou Yijian reports this matter, he will definitely Someone handle it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Okay, there is no one else here, so just tell me what happened to sister Linger." Ling Dao and Li Qing came under the waterfall. Even if someone wanted to eavesdrop, the distance between Li Qing and Ling Dao would be covered by the sound of the waterfall. Li Qing didn''t want other people to hear about Ling''er. Everyone knows that the reason why Ling Dao was told was because Linger often mentioned Ling Dao in front of him. Originally, Linger was planning to go to the Daluo Dynasty to see Ling Dao again, but unfortunately before Linger took action, she Already dead. "It''s a long story, let me tell you slowly, that day..." Now that he decided to tell Ling Dao, Li Qing didn''t hide anything, even Li Qing''s own mistakes, he said it out, and in his words, Li Qing was also full of self-blame, but unfortunately there is no medicine for regret in the world, memories Thinking of the previous incident, Li Qing''s forehead was throbbing with veins. He wished he could go to the scene of the incident and tear Xue Chong and others into pieces. "Damn Xue Chong, even if he escapes to the ends of the earth in this life, I will use his life to pay homage to Ling''er." After Li Qing finished speaking, Ling Dao''s fists were clenched tightly, his nails were deeply embedded in his flesh and blood, but he didn''t realize that the name Xue Chong of the Blood Sword Sect was also firmly engraved on the into his mind. "It is said that good people are rewarded with good things. Sister Ling''er is so kind, why did she end up like this?" Ling''er committed suicide. If she could not bear the humiliation, she would never choose to die. Xue Chong took Ling''er''s virginity. In this world, women regard chastity as extremely important, not to mention that Xue Chong takes possession of Linger''s virginity. Linger''s first time. "Not only Xue Chong will die, but all the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect who were present that day will also die. If the Blood Sword Sect dares to cover it up, I don''t mind overthrowing the entire Blood Sword Sect and razing it to the ground." Ling Dao''s eyes were filled with endless anger. Xue Chong''s actions were too much. If he was an enemy, it was reasonable to use any means. However, Xue Chong and Ling''er had no grievances It is extremely hateful to treat Ling''er like this, to bully a weak woman. Originally, Ling Dao and the Blood Sword Sect had an enmity, but now the hatred is even greater. Unfortunately, the current Ling Dao''s strength is too weak, and he is only in the late stage of the Transformation Realm. If he kills the Blood Sword Sect, he is looking for death. Only after being tyrannical can avenge Ling''er. "Now that you have an ancient inheritance, your strength will definitely improve by leaps and bounds in the future. I will go to the Heavenly Sword Sect immediately and try to improve my strength. In the future, we will go to the Blood Sword Sect together, kill Xue Chong and others, and even crush the Blood Sword Sect." After calming down, Ling Dao said calmly, Li Qing nodded, agreeing with Ling Dao''s statement, he is not an impulsive person, otherwise he would have killed the Blood Sword Sect long ago, wanting to avenge Ling''er, At least one must possess the strength of a quasi-king, and it is naturally better to become the king of the universe realm. Xue Chong''s status is higher than Xue Fanlong''s. Xue Fanlong''s elder brother is the quasi-king, but Xue Chong''s grandfather is the suzerain of Xuejian Sect, the real king. Even if Ling Dao and Li Qing kill Xue Chong, when the time comes They will definitely become the most wanted criminals of the entire Blood Sword Sect. The lord of the Blood Sword Sect loves the grandson Xue Chong very much and will never let them go. "By the way, I have a high-grade sword here, just for you." Sitting on the entire Daling Dynasty, and even razing the Duominglou branch to the ground, Lingdao naturally has more than one high-grade sword in his hand. , what he gave to Li Qing was another high-grade sword. "How can this work?" As a peak martial artist in the Mortal Transformation Realm, who is about to break through to the Star Realm, he only has a middle-grade sword, which is indeed a bit shabby. However, Ling Dao saved Li Qing first, and now he gave Li Qing a high-grade sword. How could Li Qing accept it? The high-grade sword in Ling Dao''s hand. "Take it, it''s useless if I want so many high-grade swords anyway." After Ling Dao handed the high-grade sword to Li Qing, he turned around and left. Let Li Qing go his own way. What he needs to do now is to improve his strength as soon as possible. Originally, he was leisurely rushing to the Heavenly Sword Sect , not in a hurry, it seems to be a little faster now. "Find a place to retreat first, and then break through to the star realm." What Li Qing has to do now is to practice the exercises recorded in the ancient inheritance. Although he has not practiced this exercise yet, he can feel the power of this exercise, which is better than the exercise he is practicing now. , I don¡¯t know how many times stronger. Changing to other exercises is a very troublesome thing. For example, Li Qing is now at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, so he has to practice the new exercises from the beginning until he reaches the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm before he can break through. Why, the reason why the powerful disciples have the upper hand is that the exercises they practiced at the beginning can be used for a lifetime, and there is no need to change to other exercises. Of course, the progress of practice is very fast if you change to other exercises. After all, you have the foundation. Unfortunately, some exercises conflict. Li Qing was lucky and did not encounter such a situation. "With this technique, there is hope for revenge for Ling''er." The exercises Li Qing is currently practicing cannot be promoted to the Qiankun Realm at all, because the person who created this exercise is only a warrior in the Star Realm. Fortunately, he has obtained the ancient inheritance and solved the root of the problem. Li Qing doesn''t know where the limit is, but it''s definitely beyond the Qiankun realm. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Tianjianzong, once the most powerful sixth-rank force in the Eastern Sword Region, unfortunately declined later. The current Tianjianzong is not even comparable to the Blood Sword Sect, let alone compared with other powerful sixth-rank forces in the Eastern Sword Region Well, the glory of the past is gone forever. The current Tianjianzong can only be regarded as the lower level among the sixth-rank forces, not to mention the bottom. When the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion was still in Tianjianzong, the king of the Qiankun realm of Tianjianzong also had a great opportunity to use Qiankun fruit to ask the medicine king to refine the Qiankun pill. It was possible for Tianjianzong to have a few more Qiankun The king of the realm, it is a pity that the Qiankun Dan was snatched away by others. However, as the saying goes, a lean camel is bigger than a horse. As the most powerful sixth-rank force in the Eastern Sword Region, there are still a lot of disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. The skills and swordsmanship in the Heavenly Sword Sect are extremely powerful. The number one sword technique has been lost, otherwise the strength of the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect would have improved. The buildings in Tianjianzong are extremely old, and the palaces are neatly arranged. Such an environment does not appear to be dead, but full of vitality. Today''s Tianjianzong is extremely lively. Disciple, especially excited. "Hurry up, hurry up, today is just the ranking battle for inner disciples, so don''t delay." "This time in the inner disciple ranking competition, I must strive for a good ranking." "It is said that the inner sect disciple is number one, and can get a top-grade sword weapon and a top-grade sword technique." "I don''t expect to be number one. I''m thankful to be able to enter the top 100." If a faction wants to make progress, it naturally needs to have strong competitiveness. The ranking battles of outer disciples, inner disciples and core disciples within Tianjianzong are all to create an atmosphere of competition. The battles between disciples, As long as it is not a life-and-death struggle, the elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect will not care about it. Every time the Tianjianzong inner disciple ranking battle is held, it is extremely grand. The top ten rewards are extremely generous, and the status in the Tianjianzong will be much higher than other inner disciples. More importantly, the ranking The top three inner disciples have the possibility to become core disciples. Once you become a core disciple, you can freely enter and exit the hidden sword pavilion. The hidden sword pavilion of the Tianjianzong is equivalent to the scripture pavilion of the Tianjianjianzong, but the skills and swordsmanship in the hidden sword pavilion are not as good as those in the Tibetan scripture pavilion. I don''t know how much more, there are all kinds of sword skills in it, which is the place that sword repairers yearn for. "I didn''t expect to catch up with the inner disciple ranking competition right after I came back. It''s a pity that I''m already a core disciple." Zhou Yijian, who appeared on Wanjian Peak, just rushed back at this time. As a martial artist in the early stage of Star Realm, Zhou Yijian is a core disciple. The sect disciples, however, became excited. They are inner disciples and can participate in the inner disciple ranking competition. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 14 "We''re almost at the Heavenly Sword Sect. I don''t know what kind of power this is." Although he has heard about some things about Tianjianzong and met many disciples of Tianjianzong, Ling Dao still doesn''t know much about Tianjianzong. When he was in Tianjianzong, the deputy suzerain and suzerain still treated him very well. Take care of him, even though some people in the Sky Cracking Sword Sect once thought about killing Ling Dao, he has long since forgotten those unhappiness. The founder of the Heavenly Sword Sect is a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect. It can be said that Ling Dao himself is half a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect. What''s more, with his talent, no matter which sixth-rank force he wants to enter, the high-level leaders of that force will definitely be willing to do so. "Come on, I''m selling swords, I''m selling swords, everyone, look, my sword is the sharpest in the world. It''s no exaggeration to say that cutting iron like mud, blowing hair and breaking hair are all pediatrics, so I dare to put it down In other words, no matter what, nothing can stop my sword." At the gate of Tianjianzong, a large number of fighters were surrounded. They were all watching the excitement. Now, Tianjianzong is holding a ranking competition for inner disciples. Not only Tianjianzong disciples will watch the battle, but also disciples from other sects will also participate Travel thousands of miles to Tianjianzong. It is precisely because of the large number of people that someone pulses a sword here. Standing in the center of the crowd is a young man who seems to be only in his twenties. In his hand, he is holding a sharp long sword, which is what he wants "Excalibur" for sale. "If I hadn''t been forced to be helpless, I would definitely not sell this sword. You don''t know that this sword has already given birth to a sword spirit. It is unparalleled in sharpness. If you hold this sword, there is no one in the same realm as you opponent." The young man who sold the sword continued to brag, and those warriors also watched with relish. In the world of sword repair, there are still very few people who openly sell swords like this. Even the auction house may not be able to find the sword he likes. "You keep saying that your sword is sharp, but what proof do you have?" "That''s right, even if you say that the hype is falling, how can we believe it?" The warriors onlookers are not fools. It is impossible for them to listen to the bragging of the young man who sells the sword and buy the sword. Of course everyone needs to know about it. "You don''t believe it, right? It''s very simple. Whether you take out a low-grade sword, a middle-grade sword, or a high-grade sword, my sword can cut it off." The young man who sold the sword spoke loudly, saying that cutting off low-grade swords and middle-grade swords was fine, but he even boasted that he was able to cut off high-grade swords. Even Ling Dao was interested, whether it was true or not. Fake, we have to see what the young sword sellers are up to. There was a sudden commotion in the middle, the sword cultivators loved their swords very much, no matter whether the young sword sellers were bragging or not, they were reluctant to take out their swords to experiment, what would they do if they were really cut off. "I have a medium-grade sword here, you should give it a try." A martial artist at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm said that he has a high-grade sword, so naturally he doesn''t care much about the middle-grade sword. Afterwards, he held the middle-grade sword and pointed at the young man selling the sword from a distance. Obviously, you cut off my sword for everyone to see. "Okay, I''ll show you now." The young man who sold the sword was unambiguous, directly raised the sword in his hand, and slashed towards the middle-grade sword. Everyone saw only a flash of sword light, and then a crisp sound, and the middle-grade sword was broken into pieces. cut two pieces. "Well, believe it now." The warriors at the peak of the Huamortal Realm holding a middle-grade sword weapon were already dumbfounded. The middle-grade sword weapon was already considered strong, but under that sword, it was so fragile that it was vulnerable to a single blow. After cutting off the middle-grade sword weapon, if he had such a sharp sword, wouldn''t his strength be improved by a bit? Right now, there are quite a few warriors whose eyes are shining. They are indeed eager for such a sharp sword, and the young man who sells the sword also said that it is easy to cut off a high-grade sword, but unfortunately, no one is willing to take out a high-grade sword If it was cut off by him, it would be too late to cry. "This sword is called Tianyuan. I can also tell you about the origin of this sword. Once, there was a king in the Eastern Sword Region who was exterminated when he was young. He was the only one who escaped from birth. Later, he He practiced swordsmanship hard, and only focused on revenge. Unfortunately, the forces that wiped out his family were too strong, and even the king of the Qiankun realm intervened in it. Even if he had become the king of the Qiankun realm, he could not take revenge. Later, by chance, he got this Tianyuan sword. Since then, his combat power has been improved several levels, even several Qiankun The kings of the realm teamed up and couldn''t beat him. When those Qiankun Realm kings fought him, their sabers were all cut off by the Tianyuan Sword. As a sword cultivator, without a saber, even the Qiankun Realm kings would have greatly reduced combat power. The Tianyuan Sword was unmatched. In the first battle, he erupted with extremely powerful power. All the kings of the Qiankun Realm who opposed him all died under his sword. The last time I strayed into a dangerous place, I was extremely lucky to get this sword. If I hadn¡¯t been so good at escaping, I¡¯d probably have died in that place. It can be said that I got this sword after a narrow escape. It should have been a priceless treasure. Unfortunately, I am in urgent need of spirit stones. If you are willing to give a thousand top-grade spirit stones, I am willing to give you this sword. " One thousand high-grade spirit stones is equal to one hundred thousand middle-grade spirit stones, and ten million low-grade spirit stones. It is really expensive to sell such a high price for just a sword, but this sword can It is reasonable to say that it is worth the price to easily cut off a high-grade sword. Although everyone did not see the Tianyuan sword cut off a high-grade sword, they all believed it. "Such a good sword, you are still hesitating. It''s okay, I will let you see the true strength of the Tianyuan sword. Everyone is optimistic. This broken sword is a high-grade sword. I will demonstrate it to you personally." The young man who sold the sword gritted his teeth, and then took out a high-grade broken sword. It is one thing for others to believe that the Tianyuan sword can cut off a high-grade sword, but it is another thing to see it with his own eyes. They all believed that the Tianyuan Sword was indestructible, and he even showed the broken high-grade sword to every warrior present. "Now everyone is sure that this sword is a high-grade sword. In fact, the reason why it is a broken sword is because it was cut once by the Tianyuan sword." Seeing that everyone''s eyes were focused on him, the young sword seller slowly chopped the Tianyuan sword on the broken high-grade sword. This time, Ling Dao also stared at the Tianyuan sword firmly. Even though the young man who sold the sword said it vividly, Ling Dao still didn''t believe it. Sure enough, Lingdao saw a very faint golden light on the blade of the Tianyuan Sword. If he didn''t look carefully, it would be impossible to notice that the other people present didn''t notice the faint golden light, because their attention was all on On the broken top-grade sword weapon. With a crisp sound, the broken high-grade sword was chopped off again. The young man who sold the sword looked extremely heartbroken, which made many people secretly laugh. However, their eyes on Tianyuan Sword were even more intense It''s hot, a divine sword that can easily cut off top-grade swords, can you not be a gunner? "I''ll buy it, a thousand top-grade spirit stones, I''ll pay." At that moment, someone took out a thousand high-grade spirit stones, for fear of being snatched away by others. Although others longed for the Tianyuan sword, they couldn''t come up with a thousand high-grade spirit stones for a while, so they had to watch helplessly. A star realm warrior bought the Tianyuan Sword. "Haha, with this sword, I''m afraid no one will be my opponent anymore." The Star Realm warrior who bought the Tianyuan Sword laughed happily. He didn''t stop here, and left here as quickly as possible. Originally, he wanted to watch the ranking battle of the inner disciples of the Tianjian Sect, but now he dared not went in. Obtaining such a "excalibur" must have aroused the covetousness of others. The eyes of other people present looking at him were obviously a little bit unfriendly. If they continued to stay here with the Heavenly Sword Sect, it was very likely that others would snatch the sword away. Those who did not buy the Tianyuan Sword all looked regretful. They have only seen such a sharp long sword like the Tianyuan Sword once in their life. If they missed it, they don¡¯t know when they will meet again next time. It''s a pity that most of them went bankrupt and couldn''t afford a thousand top-grade spirit stones. "Those who haven''t got the Tianyuan Sword, don''t feel sorry. I still have a battle suit here. As long as you wear it, you can block any sharp weapon, no matter it is a low-grade sword, a middle-grade sword, or even a high-grade sword. , can¡¯t break through the defense of this battle suit.¡± After getting a thousand top-grade spirit stones, the young man who sold the sword had a smile on his face. Soon, he took out a golden battle suit and began to brag about it. A story, and it is also related to the King of the Universe Realm. "I told you, don''t believe me. I wear this battle suit, and you can use whatever sword you want to attack. If there is a problem with the suit, it has nothing to do with you. Even if you kill me, it doesn''t matter." While speaking, the young man who sold the sword put on a golden battle suit, and let the surrounding warriors attack at will. At that moment, some warriors made a move. They did not use any sword skills, but used the sword in their hands to stab On the golden battle suit. "How is it possible, the defense is really that strong." "I''m using a middle-grade sword weapon, and I can''t do anything about him." "Could it be that this golden battle suit is really that good?" Others didn''t notice it, but Lingdao saw that there was an extremely weak golden light emitting from the golden battle suit, especially since the battle suit was also golden, and no one noticed it. Swords are rarer and more valuable. "You said that the Tianyuan sword is the sharpest sword in the world, and it is the sharpest sword in the world. Now you say that this battle suit is impeccable in defense and cannot be broken by any sword weapon. I just want to ask, if you use the Tianyuan sword you sold earlier to attack What will happen to the golden battle suit you are wearing now." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 15 Just when the young man selling the sword was boasting about the golden battle clothes, another group of people appeared in the field, the leader of them was a young man who looked to be in his twenties, and he seemed to be a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect , What he said earlier was obviously to mess things up. "Tong Yucheng, are you itchy?" The young man who sold the sword had been laughing all the time, but after Tong Yucheng appeared, his face turned cold. Tong Yucheng, that is the name of the 27-year-old young man, is the core disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and also has stars The cultivation base in the early stage of the border. "Hmph, Shi Sanyi, you treat everyone as idiots, you promote your sword as the world''s sharpest sword, and your battle suit''s defense power as the world''s best, you really don''t take others seriously. " The Shi Sanyi mentioned by Tong Yucheng is the name of the young man selling swords. In fact, Shi Sanyi is also a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and he has always had feuds with Tong Yucheng. Otherwise, it is impossible for Tong Yucheng to tear down the stage now. Others have nothing to do with him. "It''s just you who have a lot of things, just you who are so cheap, if I don''t give you a good lesson today, I won''t be called Shi Sanyi." Without any hesitation, Shi Sanyi directly took out a high-grade sword and attacked Tong Yucheng. Tong Yucheng and the people around him never expected that Shi Sanyi would be so swift and resolute. It''s serious. "What a profound knowledge of swordsmanship, what a sharp source of gold." Even Ling Dao, who was watching the battle, couldn''t help but praise in his heart. Although Shi Sanyi is a profiteer, his strength is really good. No wonder he was able to easily cut off middle-grade swords and top-grade swords with the Tianyuan sword in his hand. The sword weapon, maybe the Tianyuan Sword is good, but it is far from that exaggerated, it is all caused by the origin of gold. "Just because you want to teach me a lesson, how can I not be as good as you?" Without further ado, Tong Yucheng also took out the top-grade sword and charged at Shi Sanyi. The two of them were enemies, and it wasn''t a day or two at most. From Tong Yucheng''s point of view, their combat strength was almost the same. He won''t suffer, not to mention, there are other people around Tong Yucheng, if they join forces, it won''t be difficult to suppress Shi 300 million. "Everyone look out, I''m wearing this battle suit, and the high-grade sword in his hand can''t do anything to me at all." Just when the two swords were about to collide, Shi Sanyi deviated from the trajectory of the long sword in his hand. He deliberately let Tong Yucheng''s sword hit him so that other people present could witness the change of the battle suit. What is so powerful is that Tong Yucheng is not playing around, but using all the power of the warriors in the early stage of the star realm to strike out with a single sword. A lot of sparks splashed from Shi Sanyi''s chest. However, the high-grade sword in Tong Yucheng''s hand really didn''t cut through the golden battle suit. After Shi Sanyi and Tong Yucheng separated, everyone''s attention was focused on the golden suit. On the battle suit, to everyone''s surprise, the golden battle suit was intact. "What''s the price of this battle suit, even if you lose your fortune, you still have to buy it." "The defense is too strong. Even the warriors in the early stage of the Star Realm hold high-grade swords, and they can''t hurt the golden battle suit at all." "At first I thought he was lying to us, but now it seems to be true. I want to buy this golden battle suit." Taking advantage of the confrontation between Shi Sanyi and Tong Yucheng, some people have already started preparing high-grade spirit stones. Seeing this effect, Shi Sanyi burst into laughter. Yi took advantage of it, and Tong Yucheng''s face was as ugly as it was now. "court death." Annoyed, Tong Yucheng''s attack was even more vicious, and he had already used the sword technique of Tianjianzong. He worked so hard, but he couldn''t get many high-grade spirit stones in a year, but 300 million stones is good, and he got it in just a moment One thousand top-grade spirit stones, and it looks like he has to make a lot of money. "It was just letting you in before, you really thought you were my opponent." This time, Shi Sanyi did not retreat, but held a high-grade sword, and fought with Tong Yucheng. It was just a confrontation, and Tong Yucheng''s body flew upside down. Tong Yucheng''s strength was similar to Shi Sanyi before, but now Their combat power is no longer at the same level. "That''s the end of a cheap mouth." Shi Sanyi stepped out and stomped on Tong Yucheng''s chest fiercely. Tong Yucheng fell hard at first, but now that Shi Sanyi stepped on him like this, blood spurted out of his mouth, Tong Yucheng''s eyes spewed fire, and he died. He stared dead at Shi Sanyi, but unfortunately he didn''t have the strength to make a move. The disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect who were following Tong Yucheng were shocked at this time. They all knew Shi Sanyi, but in their impression, Shi Sanyi was not so strong, but now, they dare not Fighting with Shi Sanyi, with just one strike, Shi Sanyi defeated Tong Yucheng, and there was no good end for them to attack. "I, Shi Sanyi, have always been honest, and I am innocent in business. How dare you frame me. If it weren''t for the sake of being fellow disciples, I would kill you right now." When he said this, Shi Sanyi didn''t blush at all, and he said it with awe-inspiring righteousness. Tong Yucheng was seriously injured, but now that Shi Sanyi was so angry, he even passed out on the spot. Shi Sanyi stared bitterly. After taking a look at Tong Yucheng, he didn''t care about Tong Yucheng anymore. "The previous incident was my fault, which spoiled everyone''s interest. However, everyone must have seen this golden battle suit, which is unparalleled in defense. In order to make amends for everyone, this golden battle suit was originally planned to be sold for 1,500 yuan. For a piece of high-grade spirit stone, I will sell you 1,200 pieces of high-grade spirit stone now." Shi 300,000,000 did not use the form of auction to sell things. Whoever offered the highest price would sell them. He would sell the things to whoever gave enough spirit stones first. It wasn''t because he didn''t want to sell at a higher price. It''s that the things he sells are all fakes, and they can''t be sold at the auction house. If he organizes the auction by himself, it will be too troublesome. Anyway, it¡¯s better to get rid of the fakes as soon as possible. The price he offered is already high enough. As long as others come up with enough spirit stones, he won¡¯t hesitate in the slightest. He will definitely sell the things to others directly. It is difficult to sell this golden battle suit with a high-grade spirit stone, but with Tong Yucheng''s troubles before, it is now sold. "I bought this golden battle suit, and 1,200 high-grade spirit stones are all in this Qiankun ring." A middle-aged man took out a universe ring and handed it to Shi Sanyi. Seeing the universe ring, Shi Sanyi''s eyes lit up. When he even checked it and confirmed that it was correct, he handed it to Shi Sanyi. Thousands of two hundred low-grade spirit stones were received in his Qiankun ring, and he took off the golden battle clothes to the middle-aged man. After putting on the golden battle suit, the middle-aged man suddenly felt more confident. However, like the previous warrior who bought the Tianyuan Sword, he left immediately. If others snatch it, it will be too late for them to regret it. "Thank you for your support. The two treasures I got in the dangerous place have been sold. Let''s leave." Shi Sanyi said with a smile, two thousand and two hundred high-grade spirit stones came into the account, not to mention how beautiful it is in his heart, a pair of small eyes almost narrowed into crescent moons, ordinary star warriors, there is no such thing as two thousand high-grade spirit stones He earned his worth in just a moment. "Compared to him, I''m simply poor." Ling Dao laughed at himself. Even though he is the emperor of the Great Ling Dynasty, he is only worth a hundred high-grade spirit stones, and there are many spirit stones among them, all of which are killing other star realms. What the warrior got later, it turned out that there were no high-grade spirit stones in the Daluo Dynasty and the Duoming Building, but only low-grade and middle-grade spirit stones. One hundred high-grade spirit stones, ten thousand middle-grade spirit stones, and one million low-grade spirit stones are actually a lot, but people are more popular than people, and three hundred million stones are too good at making money. He earned 2,200 high-grade spirit stones, so how many high-grade spirit stones does he have? "Sigh, I don''t have any spirit stones to buy such a powerful divine sword and battle suit. It seems that I need to save more spirit stones when I go back this time." "Yeah, if you encounter such a good thing in the future and don''t have any spirit stones to buy, you will probably regret it to death." The rest of the people all looked regretful, but unfortunately there was no other way, they left one by one reluctantly, some entered the Tianjianzong, hoping to watch the ranking battle of the inner disciples of the Tianjianzong, and some They went to other places and did not buy the Tianyuan Sword and the golden battle suit, which really made them very depressed. "Young man, I see that you are very talented. You are not a mortal at first glance. I have a sword here. Although it is not as good as the Tianyuan sword, it can cut iron like mud. It is easy to cut off a middle-grade sword. If you are strong enough , It is not impossible to cut off a high-grade sword weapon." Just when Ling Dao came to the gate of Tianjianzong, Shi Sanyi suddenly jumped out, and then said mysteriously, in Shi Sanyi''s hand, he was holding a golden sword, which was obviously not the one he used earlier. His sword, but another sword. "If you don''t believe me, I can demonstrate it to you myself." Shi Sanyi quickly took out a broken middle-grade sword, and then held a golden battle sword, and easily cut off the broken middle-grade sword. It seems that Shi Sanyi got 2,200 high-grade After Lingshi, he was not satisfied, but continued to fool around. It''s just that, before he was fooling in public, now he''s fooling one by one. Ling Dao is definitely not his first customer, and he has had a successful example before. Shi Sanyi guarded the door, and basically everyone who entered He has sold all the warriors of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and he has a vicious vision, he can see the approximate worth of each person, if he wants to be a profiteer, he must not have enough vision. "I think you look familiar. You and I are destined. As long as you give a hundred top-grade spirit stones, I will sell you this divine sword." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 16 "Your middle-grade sword is fake. If you can cut off my middle-grade sword, I will buy your sword." Even though he knew that Shi Sanyi was selling fakes, Ling Dao did not directly reject him, but made such a request. At the same time, Ling Dao even took out the Purple Thunder Sword, ready to let Shi Sanyi try it out. The reason why Shi Sanyi was able to cut off middle-grade swords easily was because of the essence of gold he had mastered. "As long as you don''t ask me to pay for cutting off your middle-grade sword weapon, then naturally there will be no problem." While talking, Shi Sanyi even checked the Purple Thunder Sword. It is undoubtedly a middle-grade sword weapon. As long as it is a middle-grade sword weapon, Shi Sanyi is absolutely sure that he can cut it off easily. Shi Sanyi The self-confidence of billions comes from the sharpness of the origin of gold, and everything is invincible. It is also the essence of gold, and the abilities displayed by each sword repairer are not necessarily the same. The gold essence of Shi 300 million is not only powerful in attack, but also powerful in defense. That golden battle suit can Blocking the star-level martial artist''s attack with a high-grade sword still relies on his gold origin. "Looking good." Shi Sanyi said confidently, and then swung the sword in his hand, and slashed at the Zilei Sword. Ling Dao''s eyes focused on the sword in Shi Sanyi''s hand, and naturally saw the faint golden light again, but However, Ling Dao would not let Shi Sanyi get what he wanted, he used the original power of the five elements. On the surface of Zilei Sword, there are faint five-color rays of light shining. The origin of the five elements can be attacked and defended. It is estimated that it is not much more powerful than Ling Dao. "Keng" With a crisp sound, the sword in Shi Sanyi''s hand was intact. However, Shi Sanyi was not happy, but frowned deeply, because the Zilei Sword was also intact, and he had already uttered his big words. Now the Zilei Sword It was not cut off, which naturally made him a little embarrassed. "I didn''t expect you to see it through, little brother, it seems that you have good eyesight." Shi Sanyi squinted his eyes slightly, and he had already figured everything out. The reason why the Zilei Sword was fine was not because there was something wrong with the Zilei Sword, but because Ling Dao had tampered with it. However, he was able to cut off the middle-grade sword because He moved his hands and feet, so he was naturally embarrassed to say anything about Ling Dao. "You said, if I reveal your secret, those customers who buy your things will kill you." Previously, Shi Sanyi had sold a sword and a golden battle suit, and it seemed that it was definitely not the first time Shi Sanyi had done this kind of thing. There are all kinds of bragging and flickering, and they can earn a lot of money every time. Moreover, Shi Sanyi was in different places every time to sell his own things. If he encountered someone who was looking for trouble, he would definitely run away immediately. What Shi Sanyi said earlier about his own ability to escape was not false. In the realm, there are really few who can escape better than him. "Hmph, you are quite courageous, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you now?" Ling Dao looked too young, just a teenager, and Shi Sanyi didn''t feel any threat from Ling Dao. The Tianjianzong''s inner disciple ranking competition would attract a large number of warriors, but Qiankun Realm The king will not come at all, after all, even if the inner disciples are strong, they must be limited. "Then you can try it." Tong Yucheng was a martial artist in the early stage of the Star Realm, but he was defeated by Shi Sanyi''s sword. From this, it can be seen that Shi Sanyi is extremely powerful. It is definitely not an easy thing for Yi to kill Lingdao. "The golden sword splits the sky." A cold light flashed in Shi Sanyi''s eyes, and then he took out his saber and charged towards Ling Dao. He didn''t use any sword skills when dealing with Tong Yucheng, but now when he was dealing with Ling Dao, he came up He just used the golden sword to crack the sky, which shows that he doesn''t completely ignore Ling Dao. He used the power of the original gold, and he didn''t cut off the middle-grade sword, the Zilei Sword. Even though Ling Dao was only a young man, he was not too careless. However, what surprised Ling Dao was that there was nothing in Shi Sanyi''s eyes. Killing intent, it seems that there should be no killing intent. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword." This time, what Ling Dao used was the sword technique of the Heavenly Sword Sect, the Benlei Wuying Sword. Now that he wants to enter the Tianjianzong as a disciple of the Tianjianzong, he naturally needs to use the Benlei Wuying Sword. The swordsmanship was learned by Ling Dao in the Heavenly Sword Sect, but it is the authentic swordsmanship of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Moreover, it is said that the Benlei Wuying Sword has a big secret, but Lingdao doesn''t know it yet. "You are also a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect." Seeing the Shadowless Sword that Ling Dao used, Shi Sanyi immediately screamed, not because he was surprised that Ling Dao was a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, but because the Shadowless Sword that Ling Dao used was too powerful However, the Benlei Shadowless Sword is only a middle-grade sword technique, but in Ling Dao''s hands, it has power no less than that of a top-grade sword technique. "It turned out that it has completely practiced the Benlei Wuying Sword." Benlei Wuying Sword, this sword technique is very famous in Tianjianzong. Shi Sanyi once practiced it, but unfortunately he couldn''t fully practice it. He always felt that there was something missing. Internally practiced, but the Benlei Wuying Sword, a middle-grade sword technique, took a lot of time to succeed. The golden battle sword with the size of hundreds of feet was cut down from the sky. The sharp sword light seemed to divide the world into two. Although Shi Sanyi had no killing intent in his heart, he had no intention of showing mercy. This sword should have As strong as it is, it is as strong as it is, and there is no water at all. Fortunately, Ling Dao replaced the Zilei Sword with the Thunderbolt Sword in time. If he used a middle-grade sword weapon, Ling Dao had no chance of winning. Using a high-grade sword weapon, he cast the Thunderbolt Shadowless Sword, which immediately made the thunder light shine in the field. Thunder galloped, purple light flooded the sky. Fortunately, most people have entered the Heavenly Sword Sect and went to watch the ranking battle of the inner disciples. Although the battle between Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi was not small, not many people noticed it, and none of them A disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect is a warrior from other forces. Purple lightning bolts appeared in the field, colliding with bundles of golden sword lights. Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi did not hold anything back and shot with all their strength. Ling Dao not only used the source of thunder, At the same time, there are also the origin of the five elements and the origin of the sword. "In the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm, when did the three original powers appear in my Heavenly Sword Sect?" If Ling Dao was the king of the universe realm, Shi Sanyi might still suspect that Ling Dao deliberately pretended to be a young man, but now it seems that Ling Dao is really only sixteen or seventeen years old. Shi Sanyi thinks he is extremely talented, but he and Compared with Ling Dao, he was still far behind. Shi Sanyi asked himself, when he was about the same age as Ling Dao, he was not as good as Ling Dao at all. Although Shi Sanyi is a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, he hasn''t come back for a long time. Fortunately, he had an adventure outside, which led to a surge in strength. The enemy, but as soon as he came back, he was shocked by such an evildoer as simple as Ling Dao. "So strong." The thunder light all over the sky dissipated, and Ling Dao, who was holding the Ben Lei sword, stepped back dozens of steps before he stabilized his figure. In the early stage, his strength was much stronger than that of warriors of the same realm. "The strength is not bad." Shi Sanyi didn''t take a single step back, but he didn''t feel well, the blood in his body was churning. Fortunately, he suppressed it in time, and he didn''t make a fool of himself. Originally, if he took three steps back, nothing would happen. In order to save face, he endured standing still. "Little brother, let''s discuss it. As long as you don''t expose me, I will sell the Excalibur suit in the future, and I will give you a share." It was just a confrontation, and Shi Sanyi understood that a young man like Ling Dao is worth making friends with. Although Ling Dao is only in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, as long as Ling Dao is given enough time to grow, he will definitely become one of the best in the Heavenly Sword Sect. One of the strong ones, what Shi Sanyi is looking for is Ling Dao''s potential. "I don''t know how to divide it." Shi Sanyi''s face-changing speed is too fast. He threatened to kill Ling Dao before, but now he wants to take Ling Dao to share. Although Shi Sanyi said very sincerely, Ling Dao didn''t really believe it. People are definitely not willing to give their wealth to others. "It''s very simple, I got a thousand high-grade spirit stones, and I can give you 10,000 low-grade spirit stones, hehe..." Ten thousand low-grade spirit stones sounds like a lot, but in fact it¡¯s just one high-grade spirit stone. Earning a thousand high-grade spirit stones and only giving Ling Dao one high-grade spirit stone is really stingy to the extreme, but Lingdao didn¡¯t pay much. It is also a good thing to get a high-grade spirit stone for nothing. If it wasn''t for making friends with Ling Dao, Shi Sanyi would not be willing to give Ling Dao a top-grade spirit stone. In Shi Sanyi''s heart, a top-grade spirit stone is a treasure, so if he gave it to Ling Dao like this, his heart aches. However, A sixteen or seventeen-year-old evildoer who has mastered the three original powers is worth making friends with. "I don''t want your high-grade spirit stone." Ling Dao curled his lips. He really doesn''t have any spirit stones now, but he will definitely have them in the future. He definitely doesn''t want the spirit stones given away by Shi Sanyi for nothing, because he doesn''t understand Shi Sanyi yet. If Shi Sanyi was in trouble, he was too embarrassed to let it go. "Don''t pull me down, I''m still reluctant to give it to you, but don''t expose me, you don''t want Lingshi, I can also give you other benefits, if you are bullied in Tianjianzong, you can report my name , I guarantee that no one will dare to provoke you." Shi Sanyi''s words made Ling Dao roll his eyes. It''s just a martial artist in the early stage of the Star Realm. After getting his name, he will be bullied even worse. "Too lazy to argue with you, I''ll go in first." Instead of taking care of Shi Sanyi, Ling Dao directly stepped into the Heavenly Sword Sect. Now it happened to be the time when the Inner Sect Disciple Ranking Tournament was held, and the guards were relatively loose, so it was not difficult for Ling Dao to enter the Heavenly Sword Sect. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 17 The Tianjianzong Inner Disciple Ranking Competition is not held every year, but held once every three years. If you want to become an inner disciple, at worst you have to be a martial artist in the original state, unless you are a very few evildoers who are against the sky. Under the original environment, become an inner disciple. Most of the inner disciples are warriors from the original realm, but there are also warriors from the Mortal Transformation realm. Because these people were too old when they were promoted to the Mortal Transformation Realm, they did not become core disciples and could only continue to be their inner disciples. The next inner disciple ranking competition is their chance. If you can become the top three in the ranking competition of inner disciples, you may become a core disciple. These Mortal Transformation Realm warriors are not qualified. Now that we have such a good opportunity, we can''t miss it. However, not all Mortal Transformation Realm warriors can Participate, they only have one chance. That is to say, inner disciples at the level of warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm can only participate in the Inner Disciple Ranking Competition once. This is done for the sake of fairness. Otherwise, give them ten or eight years to break through to the middle or late stages of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Those inner disciples in the original realm are not their opponents at all. When Ling Dao entered Tianjianzong, there was only the top 100 in the inner disciple ranking competition. There were so many inner disciples in Tianjianzong, no less than 100,000, and those who could enter the top 100 Those who are strong, those with the lowest realm, are all at the peak of the original realm. The inner sect disciple ranking competition has been going on for a month, and those with poor strength have been eliminated. Among the remaining top 100, even those at the peak of the original state, all have combat power close to the early stage of the mortal state, and even a very few have It can be compared with the early stages of Huamortal Realm. "Those people, even if they compete for the first place, what''s the point?" At some point, Shi Sanyi had already come to Lingdao''s side, and said disdainfully, following Shi Sanyi''s gaze, Lingdao saw several middle-aged men, all of them were warriors in the Transformation Realm, some of them were It is already in the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and there are even those in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. There is a regulation in Tianjianzong, like those disciples in the Huafan realm, they are only allowed to participate in the inner disciple ranking competition once. It was originally for the sake of fairness, but there are still some people who take advantage of the loopholes, such as those warriors in the middle stage of the Huamortal realm or those in the late stage of the Huamortal realm. The martial artist had endured for many years before he participated in this inner disciple ranking competition. They have just been promoted to the early stages of the Huamortal Realm, and even if they participate in the inner disciple ranking competition, they are not sure to become the top ten, let alone the top three. Since they want to become core disciples, they have to endure it. Now they are in the middle stage of the Transformation Mortal Realm. Even in the late stages of the Mortal Transformation Realm, there is naturally a great deal of confidence. "Everyone has different pursuits and different ideas." Ling Dao shrugged. Shi Sanyi looked down on those people, but he didn''t care. He had no interest in the so-called inner disciple ranking competition. Whoever won the first place had nothing to do with him. He just came to watch the battle now, let''s experience it The sword technique of Tianjianzong. He is only seventeen years old, and he is already at the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. There is no problem at all for him to become a core disciple. The top three in the inner sect disciple ranking competition is only a possibility to become a core disciple. For him, Without the slightest attraction, it has nothing to do with him if others forbear to the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm. "You are calm, that''s right. Judging from your age and realm, you must already be a core disciple. Naturally, you have no interest in the top three in the inner disciple ranking competition." In fact, Shi Sanyi was full of curiosity about Ling Dao. After all, he had never encountered someone as young and powerful as Ling Dao in Tianjianzong, and Ling Dao had mastered the Benlei Shadowless Sword. Shi Sanyi guessed in his heart that Ling Dao might be a direct descendant of a certain universe king. "No, actually I''m still an inner disciple." Ling Dao smiled, and didn''t explain much. Originally, Shi Sanyi didn''t believe what he said, but after thinking about it, Ling Dao didn''t have any reason to deceive Shi Sanyi, and it wouldn''t do him any good to deceive Shi Sanyi. , perhaps Ling Dao has not applied to become a core disciple, Shi Sanyi can only guess like this. "I don''t understand why you are interested in their battles. Who among them can be your opponent. If you participate in the inner disciple ranking competition, you will definitely be number one." Shi Sanyi''s voice was quite loud. After saying this, everyone around looked at Ling Dao. Ling Dao glared at Shi Sanyi. He really wondered if this guy was doing it on purpose. It was the first time the two of them met. , but Shi Sanyi is an acquaintance, and I don''t know why he is entangled with Lingdao. "You think it''s easy to get the first place, because he can be the first." "I''m definitely number one. It''s a lie for you to be those warriors in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm." "The tone is not small. If you have the ability, go up and fight and show us." At the moment, someone satirized Ling Dao. Most of them were inner sect disciples who had been eliminated. Now that Shi Sanyi said that Ling Dao was definitely number one, this naturally made them extremely upset. After all, Ling Dao looked better than them. Still young, if Ling Dao is determined to be the first, wouldn''t they have lived for so many years in vain. The movement here has attracted the attention of the top 100 people. They can stand out among more than 100,000 people. Not only are they strong, but their mentality is also extremely arrogant. Ling Dao was only a young boy, and someone even started to sarcastic. "It''s normal to be young and frivolous, but don''t be too arrogant. If you leave the Heavenly Sword Sect, you don''t know how to die." "As long as you are definitely number one, if you dare to stand up, I promise to defeat you with one sword." "The inner disciple ranking competition has been going on until now, and no one dares to say that he is definitely the first. Do you know why?" Even Shi Sanyi didn''t expect that his words would bring Ling Dao so much trouble. Shi Sanyi was just joking. If he had known that it would cause such a big commotion, he wouldn''t have said such a thing. It is also to blame that other people are too sensitive, which makes them have such great hostility towards Ling Dao. Thinking about it, more than 100,000 people are desperately fighting for the first place. Naturally, it is extremely difficult. Originally, it was only Shi Sanyi who said that Ling Dao was definitely the first. Later, it became what Ling Dao himself said. Others are unhappy. Yes, there are even people who want to attack Ling Dao. "boring." Ling Dao''s response was only two words, but it was more ruthless than a thousand words. If he quarreled with those disciples, one mouth would definitely not be able to fight with hundreds of mouths, but his words made those people feel desperate. With full force, the result is the feeling of hitting cotton. It was this indifferent attitude that aroused the anger of Baiqiang even more. They wanted to fight Ling Dao. From their point of view, they already valued Ling Dao, but Ling Dao didn''t even look at them once. Don''t take them seriously. "What are you pretending? You were eliminated in the previous competitions. You said it was boring, but you were actually afraid." "What qualifications do you have to fight us, you are just a guy who has been eliminated." "If you are really capable, you should stand with us, why are you standing below?" Those who stand on the sword fighting ring are the top 100. Those who are eliminated will stand under the sword fighting ring. Ling Dao is here to watch the battle, so naturally he is standing under the sword fighting ring. It is not wrong for others to make fun of him, but it is a pity Well, they didn''t think that Ling Dao had never participated in the ranking competition of inner disciples at all, he just came here just now. "This... this... I''m sorry." Shi Sanyi glanced at Ling Dao apologetically, but he didn''t know what to do. He could see that Ling Dao didn''t want to participate in any inner disciple ranking competition at all, but now it was because he was involved. Seeing Shi San Yi was so and so, Ling Dao also shook his head with a smile, Shi Sanyi apologized, so he naturally forgave Shi Sanyi magnanimously. "Give me a few thousand high-grade spirit stones as comfort later." Originally, Shi Sanyi thought Ling Dao was good, but after hearing these words, Shi Sanyi backed away again and again, looking at Ling Dao like a thief, for fear that Ling Dao would snatch his high-grade spirit stone. Well, the spirit stone is his life, not to mention thousands of high-grade spirit stones, if he takes out dozens of high-grade spirit stones, he will feel so distressed to death. "Give you another chance, dare to come up and fight with me." A martial artist at the beginning of the Mortal Transformation Realm said condescendingly that all inner disciples who are eliminated are definitely not as strong as them. As long as Ling Dao dares to go to the sword fighting arena, he is sure to beat Ling Dao to a disability, because Ling Dao With his previous attitude, he had no intention of letting Ling Dao go. "What''s the point of getting angry with a little guy like him, let''s continue fighting." "It''s only the top 100 now, let''s decide the top ten as soon as possible." "Don''t pay attention to those eliminated disciples, it''s a waste of time." Some warriors in the Mortal Realm said that they just want to decide the top three as soon as possible, so that they can become core disciples. Inner sect disciples and core disciples have completely different status, so they are naturally eager to become core disciples, just like Ling Dao who was eliminated Disciple, what is there to say. "I have never participated in the ridiculous ranking competition of inner disciples, don''t say one by one eliminated disciples." Ling Dao has never been a person who swallows his anger, even if he came to the Heavenly Sword Sect, the same is true. Those disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect are superior, belittling him again and again, whether it is tolerable or unbearable, even Shi Sanyi can''t stand it. Well, Ling Dao naturally wouldn''t have no response. "If you want me to make a move, none of you are qualified. If you insist on a showdown with me, then you should join forces with the top 100." His voice was not loud, but his words reached everyone''s ears, and even made the originally noisy square completely quiet. In Tianjianzong, there are more than 100,000 inner disciples, except for Ling Dao, absolutely No one dared to say this, but there was no such disciple in the history of Tianjianzong who wanted to fight against the top 100 alone. "Oh, I''ll go, I really didn''t realize that you are so domineering, little brother. Well said, what''s the point of beating one, and you can show your prestige by taking one of the top 100 of them." Shi Sanyi was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. Since Ling Dao wanted to make a move, he naturally wanted to create momentum for Ling Dao. He also wanted to see how strong Ling Dao was when he made a move with all his strength. (ps: five more tomorrow,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 18 "No, I can''t help it anymore. This kid is so arrogant. If I don''t beat him to the ground, it will be hard to get rid of my hatred." "How dare you insult all of us, you really don''t know how to live or die. No matter whether you make a move or not, I will definitely teach him a lesson." "Let me be the first to take the shot and defeat him with one sword." Ling Dao''s words are the biggest insult to the top 100. Even the inner disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect who have been eliminated can''t stand it anymore. If Ling Dao alone can defeat the top 100, then those who have been eliminated will be able to defeat the top 100. What kind of. Coupled with Shi Sanyi''s words, it made Baiqiang gnash his teeth at Ling Dao. Tianjianzong has been established for so many years, and the inner disciples have held so many ranking battles. No one has ever dared to say that they can defeat Baiqiang at the same time. Yes, if they didn''t give Ling Dao a hard lesson, they would definitely have a lot of resentment in their chests. "The Vermilion Bird crosses the sky." A martial artist at the peak of the origin realm was the first to strike. He mastered the origin of fire, and he used the same swordsmanship related to the origin of fire. In the place where Lingdao was originally standing, those people who were standing next to Lingdao all retreated far away, for fear of being involved. The warrior who created this sword move must have never seen the real Suzaku, so this sword technique is only in appearance. However, it is already a middle-grade sword technique, and its power is not small. It can become one of the top 100, the worst All of them are the best among the peak of the original state. "Since you attacked me first, don''t blame me for being rude." Facing the killing move of a peak martial artist in the original realm, Ling Dao was extremely calm. He didn''t draw his sword, but just walked towards the sword fighting ring. Suzaku flew across the sky, and he didn''t intend to draw his sword. Instead, step forward. The seemingly ordinary steps made Ling Dao go against the sky, stepping on the Suzaku, and there seemed to be a mournful cry in the sky, and the Suzaku, which looked like it, was wiped out, completely disappeared into the field. After taking this step, Ling Dao did not stop, but took another step. This step was not like stepping in the void, but like stepping on the body of the peak martial artist in the original state, because with Ling As soon as he took this step, the martial artist at the peak of the original state coughed up blood again and again, and the lower half of his body sank into the ground of the sword fighting ring. "I won''t be dazzled." "Just take two random steps and defeat one of the top 100." "He is really an inner disciple of my Heavenly Sword Sect, why have I never seen him before?" "This is too strong, can the other top 100 do it?" After defeating the peak warrior of the Mortal Transformation Realm, Ling Dao was already standing on the sword fighting arena. In front of him was the top 100 disciples in the inner sect ranking competition. He faced the top 100 by himself, but his momentum did not weaken at all. signs. "Stop it, my Heavenly Sword Sect''s inner disciple ranking competition, we don''t allow others to be presumptuous." "My Heavenly Sword Sect is a sixth-rank force, if you dare to make trouble in the inner sect disciple ranking competition, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, you will be killed." "No matter which faction you are a disciple of, you are not allowed to mess around in our Heavenly Sword Sect." The elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect who presided over the ranking battle of the inner disciples couldn''t sit still. Ling Dao''s previous display of combat power was very strong, and he didn''t look like a disciple who was eliminated. They didn''t have any impression of Ling Dao, and Ling Dao Not wearing the clothes of the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, which naturally made them doubt Ling Dao''s identity. "Here is the token of the inner disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect." Today''s Ling Dao is only in the late stage of Huamortal Realm, so he naturally has no ability to compete with the entire Heavenly Sword Sect, and he did not come to the Heavenly Sword Sect to overthrow the Heavenly Sword Sect, so naturally there is no need to fight against these elders. It is to take out the token of the disciple of Tianjianzong, which is the token given to him by the elder of the Tibetan scripture pavilion. "Hmph, if you have the token of an inner disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, it must be a disciple of my Heavenly Sword Sect." "Maybe he killed my inner disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect and then snatched the inner disciple''s token." "Pretending to be a disciple of my Heavenly Sword Sect, you are so courageous, don''t you want to kill yourself?" Even if Ling Dao took out the token of the inner disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Baiqiang still held great hostility towards him. In fact, what they said was correct, killing the inner disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect would indeed get the Heavenly Sword Sect However, even if someone dared to pretend to be a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, they would definitely not dare to pretend to be a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect. At most, they would pretend to be outside the Heavenly Sword Sect. In Tianjianzong, every disciple is recorded. As long as the elders of Tianjianzong want to check, they will definitely be able to find out whether Ling Dao is impersonating. If Ling Dao pretends to be a disciple of Tianjianzong, then the elders of Tianjianzong He will definitely kill him personally. "Elders, the token can be checked for you." When the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion gave the token to Ling Dao, they were naturally considerate. This token is different from ordinary tokens. There is another saying in Tianjianzong, called inheritance tokens, other Tianjianzong disciples want to give the token to others, but they can''t give it away at all, but they can pass on the token. "It turned out to be an inheritance token." After the elders received Ling Dao''s token, they looked at Ling Dao in surprise. The inheritance token can be given to their apprentices, and if they want to get the inheritance token, they must obtain the consent of the original owner. The elders of the Sutra Pavilion were not willing to give it to Ling Dao, so even if Ling Dao wanted to grab it by force, he would not be able to succeed. "We have identified him. He is an inner disciple of my Heavenly Sword Sect, not a fake." A Star Realm elder said so, and smiled kindly at Ling Dao, and returned the token to Ling Dao. Since Ling Dao is a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, he will naturally not show Ling Dao''s face, but not every day The elders were all kind to Ling Dao, because Ling Dao had indeed caused trouble before. "For the sake of you being a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, if you go on now, you can forget about the past." Another Star Realm elder said with a cold face, the top 100 on the sword fighting arena have his apprentices, if Ling Dao is so disturbed, who knows what will happen in the future, unfortunately, he wants to let Ling Dao go down , the top 100 on the sword fighting ring disagreed. "No, even if he is a brother of the same school, I have to teach him a lesson today." "How dare you say that one person can defeat our Top 100. If you don''t beat him into a cripple, where will our face be?" "Also ask the elders to be fulfilled, we must fight him." Seeing that Baiqiang was so determined, the elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect were also embarrassed. After some discussion, they agreed with Baiqiang and Ling Dao to make a move. It seems that Lingdao should be coming to Tianjianzong for the first time. He must be shown how powerful the Heavenly Sword Sect is. "Let''s fight, you can fight whatever you want." "As long as you don''t dismantle the sword fighting ring, you can play whatever you want." Hearing what the elders said, the top 100 laughed. The combat power Ling Dao showed before was indeed tyrannical, but the disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect before was only at the peak of the original realm. Among the top 100, there was It is difficult for the warriors in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, or even the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm to join forces and severely injure Ling Dao. "Thank you elders for fulfilling." The hundred strong said in unison, and then, one by one, they looked towards Lingdao. Together, they can''t even match the peak warriors of the Mortal Transformation Realm. sharp. "Boy, watch me beat you with a sword." A martial artist in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm swung his sword violently and charged towards Ling Dao. He was so powerful that he used the big sword in his hand as if it were a door, and slammed it towards Ling Dao, and he was extremely fast. If Ling Dao wanted to dodge, it was impossible. Of course, this was just his idea. With Ling Dao''s speed, there was no problem at all in dodging. However, Ling Dao had no intention of dodging, because such an attack could not hurt him at all. . "Overreaching." Facing the attack of the warriors in the early stages of the Mortal Transformation Realm, Ling Dao still didn''t intend to draw his sword. He is a warrior at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and in terms of strength, he is far behind Ling Dao. "boom" A loud noise and a violent collision caused the entire sword fighting arena to vibrate. The big purple sword erupted with dazzling light, thunder rolled, and thousands of thunders galloped. The martial artist in the early stage of Mortal Transformation Blast flew out. Ling Dao has always been invincible in the same realm. Now that he is in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, the martial artist in the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm wants to fight him alone. It is simply too much to underestimate him. It is just a collision. The warriors in the early stage fell to the ground hard and lost their fighting power. "What, it only takes one move to defeat the warriors in the early stages of the Transformation Realm?" "It seems that the top 100 have to join forces and fight alone. Maybe no one is his opponent." "Impossible. There are warriors in the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm on the sword fighting arena. If they make a move, that kid will definitely lose." There is still a big gap between the warriors of the early stage of the Mortal Realm and the warriors of the late stage of the Mortal Realm. Seeing that the warriors of the early stage of the Mortal Realm were defeated by Ling Dao, the warriors of the mid-stage of the Mortal Realm on the sword fighting stage did not dare to make random moves. Because they knew in their hearts that they were no match for Ling Dao at all. "I come." A middle-aged man stepped forward. He is a late-stage warrior of the Mortal Transformation Realm. He thinks he can defeat Ling Dao. Ten years ago, he was already a warrior of the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. In order to become a core disciple, he has endured internal punishment three times. In the ranking battle of disciples, this time, the goal of this shot is to rank first in the ranking competition of inner disciples. Everyone knows that the number one is the most likely to become a core disciple. "No matter who you are, you can''t stop me from becoming a core disciple." He let out a roar, and then he raised his sword and charged towards Ling Dao. What he had mastered was the origin of the earth, and as he swung his sword, majestic mountains had evolved behind him. It was like thousands of mountains and mountains pressing down at the same time, putting great pressure on Ling Dao. "If you hadn''t attacked me, you might still have become a core disciple, but now, it''s impossible." The warrior at the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm was extremely confident in his own strength, but unfortunately his opponent was Ling Dao, an existence who could kill a warrior at the early stage of the Star Realm. First update. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 19 "I''m not very young, but my tone is not small. I have been a Mortal Transformation Realm warrior for ten years, and I am not as arrogant as you. It seems that this time I have to teach you how to behave." This late-stage warrior of the Mortal Transformation Realm, named Miao Xingbo, endured for ten years to participate in the inner disciple ranking competition in order to be able to become a core disciple. Now Ling Dao actually said that he could not become a core disciple, which naturally made him feel angry. After cooling down, it is nothing to him to be able to defeat the peak of the Origin Realm and the early warriors of the Mortal Transformation Realm. "Bai Hexuan killed." The sword in Miao Xingbo''s hand was made of Coiling Dragon Platinum, which looked like it was made of white snow. In front of him, there was a white crane, which was flapping its wings and rushing towards Ling Dao. Kill him, although his aptitude is not good, and most of the disciples who started at the same time as him are now core disciples, but he has stayed in the Mortal Transformation Realm for so many years and has extremely rich combat experience. He is indeed no match for those core disciples. But in the same realm, he is not afraid of other people. The white crane grew bigger and bigger, and at the end, with its wings spread out, it had a ten-foot-long, snow-white mid-grade sword, and stabbed towards Ling Dao''s chest at the fastest speed, with the white crane striking forward, Naturally, there was nothing blocking the sword in Miao Xingbo''s hand. Just when the white crane was less than a foot away from Lingdao, the snow-white middle-grade sword suddenly spun, and then the whole white crane spun at the fastest speed, and the tyrannical sword energy seemed to crush everything , even this piece of void will not be let go. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword." Where Ling Dao was, a burst of purple light burst out suddenly. In his right hand, he was holding the great sword evolved from the origin of thunder. Miao Xingbo could only vaguely see a purple trail. In just an instant, the white crane was torn apart. In such a short period of time, Ling Dao made at least three sword strikes. The first sword cut the white crane in half, and the second sword blocked the middle-grade sword in Miao Xingbo''s hand. , and the third sword was slapped on Miao Xingbo''s body. They are all disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Ling Dao naturally did not intend to kill Miao Xingbo, he slapped Miao Xingbo away with the blade of the sword, if he used the blade, Miao Xingbo would be a corpse now, Miao Xingbo''s combat power is strong, but at most it''s just a battle with the peak fighters of the Transformation Realm, and it''s far behind Ling Dao. Ling Dao didn''t need to draw his sword at all, he was able to defeat Miao Xingbo with one sword. Such a scene made the remaining Tianjianzong disciples rub their eyes fiercely. Miao Xingbo and the others naturally knew each other, but they were tyrannical Like Miao Xingbo, he couldn''t block Ling Dao''s sword. "You guys should go together." Just when the others were shocked, Ling Dao spoke softly. If he said this before, everyone thought he was too arrogant. Now Ling Dao has defeated the peak of the original state, the early stage of the mortal state and the stage of the mortal state. In the later period, warriors were all dealt with with one sword, so it was difficult for everyone to say anything. "We must find out his origin. If there is no problem with such a young man, it is worth cultivating vigorously." "It should be only sixteen or seventeen years old, but it is already in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and its strength is ridiculous." "My Heavenly Sword Sect has countless geniuses, but one like him is extremely rare." Many elders who still had opinions on Ling Dao before have changed their minds now. They have already seen Ling Dao''s talent. If there is nothing wrong with Ling Dao, then they will definitely become strong in the future. A force that wants to make progress , You need such a genius. Ling Dao has an inheritance token, so it should be trustworthy. However, for the sake of safety, they still have to check the origin of Ling Dao to make sure that there is really no problem. Then they will vigorously cultivate Ling Dao. After all, if they cultivate a Traitor, it''s too late for them to cry. "Shall we go together?" "He can defeat Miao Xingbo with one sword, maybe we really need to join forces." "If we were defeated by him alone in the top 100 and spread the news, wouldn''t we be extremely ashamed." Up to now, Ling Dao has not drawn his sword. In Baiqiang''s heart, Ling Dao has become unfathomable. Many people looked at each other, and all of them held swords and walked towards Ling Dao. They already understood that by themselves, they were no match for Ling Dao at all, only by joining forces could they have a chance. "superior." At least a dozen or so people made the first move. Among them, there were no warriors at the peak of the origin realm, and all of them were warriors in the mortal realm. They dared to make the first move because they had confidence in their own strength. Miao Xingbo was strong, but after all There was only one person, and in their opinion, Miao Xingbo must be too arrogant. "Samsung Ghost Killer." "The Big Dipper Sword." "Chongxu lore sword." "Purple Dance Demon Dragon Break." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Different sword techniques, different original powers, and different ways of using swords. When these Mortal Transformation warriors joined hands, the sky filled with sword light instantly flooded the place where Ling Dao was. After joining forces, they all It was because of his confidence that he could compete with Ling Dao. Moreover, after they took the shot, the remaining disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect also started to use their swords one after another. Some people took the lead, and others naturally forgot how powerful Ling Dao was. To become one of the top 100, which one is ordinary. "Ben, Thunder, Wu, Shadow, Sword." Ling Dao said word by word, this is the first time he used the Benlei Wuying Sword with all his strength, it was just a sword, but he had already gone all out, surging out his true energy, and evolved It became a sea of ??thunder, the lightning and light interlaced, the thunder roared, and the sky and the earth changed color. This time, Ling Dao finally pulled out his own sword, and it was a high-grade sword, the Benlei Sword. It would be no problem to use the Zilei Sword against these Heavenly Sword Sect disciples, but he didn''t want to fight all the time. To solve them within time, using the Ben Lei Sword is obviously a better choice. The Benlei Sword, which was originally only three feet long, suddenly swelled to a size of a hundred feet. Ling Dao looked so small in front of the Benlei Sword, but everyone''s eyes were focused on Ling Dao On his body, not the Ben Lei Sword, because the aura exuding from Ling Dao''s body is too intimidating, and it is difficult not to attract the attention of others. With black hair fluttering all over his head, and a pair of eyes that seemed to reopen a big world, Ling Dao stood in the void, his whole body was covered with lightning, like a god of thunder, who came across time and space from ancient times, and the Ben Lei sword slammed down , It even shook the entire sword fighting arena. "Is he really at the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm?" "Everyone, do you think it''s really his first time to come to Tianjianzong?" "It turned out to be the Benlei Wuying Sword. Why is the Benlei Wuying Sword so strong in his hands?" "Could it be that he has mastered the Benlei Wuying Sword? How is this possible?" Few of the Star Realm warriors present have practiced the Thunder-Bending Shadowless Sword, and even if they have practiced the Thunder-Bending Shadowless Sword, it seems that it is not as powerful as Ling Dao''s. If you show it to Ling Dao, Ling Dao will definitely say that they did not practice correctly. In the midst of the wind and thunder in the arena, many disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect in the sword fighting stage retreated again and again, especially after the Ben Lei sword slashed down, they were even more shaken. Already alarmed, not to mention those core disciples. "What''s going on, what happened." "Could it be that someone caused heaven''s punishment? Why are there so many thunder and lightning?" "Is it the sword fighting arena, hurry up and have a look." On the sword fighting platform, a purple battle sword with a size of one hundred feet was slowly cut down from the sky. Those Tianjianzong disciples who attacked Ling Dao were all shocked. They couldn''t get close to Ling Dao, no matter how sharp they were. His sword moves are useless if they cannot hit Ling Dao. An invisible force blocked them three feet away from Ling Dao''s body, and as the Ben Lei sword slowly slashed down, this invisible force became stronger and stronger, and the purple sword energy became stronger and stronger. There are more and more, all over the void, and the Ben Lei Sword seems to tear the sky apart, shaking the sky and the earth. "It seems that I did the right thing this time. Such an evildoer is definitely worth making friends with." Seeing Ling Dao''s supernatural power, Shi Sanyi laughed. The more he understood Ling Dao, the more he felt that Ling Dao was a monster. Even now, Ling Dao still had reservations, because Shi Sanyi knew, In addition to mastering the source of thunder, Ling Dao also mastered two other sources of power. The Benlei Sword is like a series of majestic mountains connected together, slowly pressing towards the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. The swordsmanship they display has no effect at all in front of the Benlei Sword, no matter how much original power they have , No matter how sharp the sword energy is, no matter how strong the true energy is, it will be crushed to pieces by the Ben Lei Sword. "Puff puff"¡­¡­ "Bang" "Bang" "Bang"... I don''t know who was the first to cough up blood, and then there seemed to be a chain reaction. These Heavenly Sword Sect disciples coughed up blood one after another, and many of them smashed hard on the ground. At this time, the ground of the platform has become full of potholes, among which there are pits smashed by warriors, and there are also long sword marks. "Is this the descending of the gods?" "It''s too strong, Baiqiang is completely vulnerable in front of him." "I''ve seen a lot of strong people, but it''s too shocking for someone as young as him in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm." "Looking at his appearance, he is younger than us. Could it be that he started practicing from the womb?" "No, such a disciple must be accepted under my sect." "Come on, you, with your little ability, you still want to accept such a genius as an apprentice." Ling Dao showed his supernatural power, not only shocked the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect present, but even the elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect were shocked. They have seen a tyrannical late-stage warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm, but such a tyrannical one like Ling Dao It was indeed the first time they had seen a warrior in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. It''s not that they have little knowledge, but that Ling Dao, who is fully running the Wilderness Killing Immortal Strength, is so powerful that even Ling Dao himself did not expect that it would be so powerful if he fully exerted the Wilderness Killing Immortal Energy, and then cast the Thunder Shadowless Sword. Be like this. Second update. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 20 The entire sword fighting arena was in chaos. Anyone who had previously thrown swords at Ling Dao was either lying on the ground, lying on the ground, or sitting on the ground. There was not even one standing. Swords, in terms of power, surpassed tens of hundreds of swords. Whether it was the elders or disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, or people from other forces who came to watch the battle, they all saw Ling Dao''s strength. It was also in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, but the others were not at all sure of facing Ling Dao. Ling Dao is invincible in the same realm, they all have to admit it. Those Heavenly Sword Sect disciples who were defeated by Ling Dao were all dumbfounded. So many of them teamed up and originally wanted to defeat Ling Dao, but who would have thought that they would be defeated by Ling Dao with a single sword. For Ling Dao, There seems to be no difference between the peak warriors of the Origin Realm, the early warriors of the Mortal Transformation Realm, the peak warriors of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and a group of inner disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. "Do we still need to shoot?" "They are all defeated, can we win together?" "How to fight this, he is really not a star warrior." On the sword fighting stage, there were still some people who did not make a move. Seeing the fate of those who made a move before, they hesitated. Those who made a sword before were basically warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm, but Lingdao only slashed with a sword. He defeated them, and if they took the shot, I am afraid the result would be the same. But it would be embarrassing if he didn''t make a move. After all, there are so many spectators in the sword fighting arena. Even if he loses, it''s better than not making a move. Everyone is a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, so there is no danger to their lives. "Go ahead, even if you want to lose, you have to lose vigorously." "Yes, we are not cowards, how can we not dare to draw our swords." After thinking about it, these people still drew their swords towards Ling Dao one after another. If it was a battle of life and death, they might have retreated, but now it is just a discussion. Can''t hold my head up. "It''s just an extra sword." Ling Dao opened his mouth softly, but it made many people in the sword fighting stage dumbfounded. There were not a few remaining disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, but Ling Dao actually planned to defeat them with a single sword. He thought that Ling Dao had consumed too much and couldn''t continue to shoot with all his strength. But now that they heard what Ling Dao said, they realized that they were wrong. Ling Dao had consumed a lot before, but it was far from the point where he could not use his full strength. Cultivating the barbaric and killing immortals, not only the physical body is strong, but also the true energy. And the amount of origin is far more than others. "The cauldron of origin moved." When he was in the Tianlong Forbidden Land, Ling Dao had a whimsical idea and condensed the three original forces in his body into the three legs of a small tripod, and even evolved the body of the tripod with the power of true energy. There was no movement, but I didn''t expect to have a reaction now. The Ben Lei Sword, which was originally a hundred feet in size, suddenly doubled in size again, as if it had already rushed into the sky. When the Ben Lei Sword moved, it seemed to be able to tear open the sky. It was so powerful that it was frightening. The attack of the disciples, the Benlei sword cut down again, "Boom" Ten thousand thunders galloped, lightning bolts struck towards the Heavenly Sword Sect disciples on the sword fighting arena, like silver snakes, swimming in the void, one by one Heavenly Sword Sect disciples screamed, some already His whole body was scorched black, as if he had been roasted. With just a moment of effort, the winner has already been determined. Using only one source of power, Ling Dao is able to defeat the top 100 inner disciples in the ranking competition. Now there is only one young man standing in the entire sword fighting arena. , he is naturally Ling Dao. "The top 100 in the inner disciple ranking competition were all defeated by him alone." "In the history of my Heavenly Sword Sect, I have never defeated a hundred strong with the strength of one person." "It''s so awesome. It''s really worthwhile to come to Tianjianzong this time." The originally grand ranking battle of inner disciples turned into a farce in the end. Now the top ten have not been selected, but the top 100 on the sword fighting stage have all suffered injuries to varying degrees. There has never been such a situation in ranking battles. "What''s going on, why is the inner disciple ranking competition so chaotic." A white-haired old man walked slowly from a distance. The inner disciples and elders in the arena were all startled. None of them expected that the inner disciple ranking contest would shock everyone. Elder, that''s right, this white-haired old man is the Great Elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Sikong Teng. "Why is the Great Elder here?" "In the previous ranking battles for inner disciples, the Great Elder never asked." "Maybe it''s because of that kid. He is probably the first one in the Heavenly Sword Sect to have such strength at his age." Many people started discussing in secret, the elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect is a warrior at the peak of the Star Realm, in terms of strength, he is indeed not as good as the king of the Qiankun Realm in the Heavenly Sword Sect, but he is already three hundred years old, and he is highly respected in the Heavenly Sword Sect Well, living for so many years is not in vain, even the master of Tianjian Sect has to respectfully call him uncle. "Report to the Great Elder, earlier..." An elder stood up and described the previous incident. In fact, Sikong Teng had seen both of Ling Dao''s subsequent attacks. Sikong Teng would not bother. "Oh I got it." Great Elder Sikong Teng nodded, but he understood everything before, and then he looked at Lingdao. A person''s appearance can be changed, and a person who is a few hundred years old can become a person in his twenties and thirties His face, but his real age cannot be changed, Sikong Teng can judge that Ling Dao is only seventeen years old. "Seventeen years old, in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and has combat power beyond the Mortal Transformation Realm, yes, yes, what''s your name." The elders present were surprised again. It is rare to hear the great elder praise someone in public. They remembered that the person the great elder praised last time is now the quasi-king. The quasi-king, Spirit Sword Sect and Broken Sword Sect all have them. "Lingdao, I have met the Great Elder." Ling Dao cupped his fists at the First Elder, and replied with a smile, he could tell that Sikong Teng was at the pinnacle of the Star Realm, and that the Heavenly Sword Sect was indeed extraordinary, and that the First Elder was already a fighter of this level. The suzerain and deputy suzerain are probably already the kings of the universe realm. "Ling Dao, um, I remember, from now on, Ling Dao will be the core disciple." One word from Sikong Teng confirmed Ling Dao''s identity. Hearing what he said, the elders present were anxious. Although Ling Dao had an inheritance token, the origin was unknown, and core disciples could freely enter and leave Tibet. For Jiange, if Ling Dao was a spy sent by other forces, wouldn''t their swordsmanship and kung fu of the Heavenly Sword Sect be spread out? "Great Elder, this is the first time he has come to our Heavenly Sword Sect. We don''t know anything about him. Should we investigate and talk about the core disciples?" "And he is too arrogant. If you don''t give him some tempering, he will definitely not know the heights of the heavens and the earth in the future. Maybe he will cause a catastrophe for our Heavenly Sword Sect." These elders scrambled to say that among the previous top 100, there were their apprentices, but unfortunately they were defeated by Ling Dao. No matter how talented Ling Dao was, they still had opinions on Ling Dao in their hearts, and the remaining elders still wanted to speak. But Sikong Teng stopped him with a look. "The old man is not old and blind. He is trustworthy. I said he is a core disciple, but he is. You have opinions." After Sikong Teng said that, the elders present could only shake their heads. They still wanted to investigate Ling Dao''s origin, but they couldn''t change the fact that Ling Dao had become a core disciple. Much bigger and of a much higher status than them. "Lingdao, if you have any doubts about the way of swordsmanship in the future, you can come to the Elder Hall and ask me. Although the old man is not the king of the universe realm, his ability to talk about war on paper is no weaker than that of a king." Among the entire Tianjianzong, the only one who dares to say this is the Great Elder. As for why the Great Elder has such a strong tone, the disciples present don''t know, but very few elders know it, Sikong Teng He used to be the king of the Qiankun Realm, but he was severely injured and fell to the peak of the Star Realm, and he has no hope of being promoted again in this life. "Thank you, Great Elder." Even Ling Dao didn''t expect that the Great Elder would be so easy-going. Although he also understood that it was because of his talent that he had attracted the attention of the Great Elder, but the Great Elder and him were not related, so he was able to take care of him like this. I am naturally grateful to the Great Elder in my heart. The other disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect on the sword fighting stage were full of envy, jealousy and hatred. They were working hard to become core disciples. They hadn''t succeeded yet. Ling Dao was already a core disciple, but they couldn''t say anything. , Ling Dao is so strong, he should become a core disciple, shouldn''t he? "This inner disciple ranking battle is very interesting, haha, I haven''t had such fun for a long time." In Tianjianzong, it is the blessing of Tianjianzong to have a monster like Ling Dao. As the elder of Tianjianzong, his lifelong wish is to hope that Tianjianzong can become stronger and stronger. In the past, Tianjianzong was in the Eastern Sword Region. The most tyrannical rank-6 forces are now at the bottom. After so many years of development, the Heavenly Sword Sect is also gradually strengthening. Unfortunately, the Heavenly Sword Sect still lacks a strong man who can stand firm in the East Sword Region. In the East Sword Region, the most famous top ten kings are also The ten strongest kings have no part in the Heavenly Sword Sect. "Sure enough, it''s better to be low-key than high-key. If you slowly develop in Tianjianzong, you don''t know when you will be able to become a core disciple." The reason why Ling Dao made a move was not only because of the provocation of those Heavenly Sword Sect disciples, but also because he had his own plans. Only when he showed his monstrous talent, the strong men of the Heavenly Sword Sect would value him and train him, Mu Xiu Yu Lin, the wind will destroy it, although doing so will bring disaster, but he has the confidence to deal with it, \ Third update. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 21 "Senior brother Zhou, you don''t know, there was an arrogant disciple in this inner disciple ranking competition, and he defeated the top 100 inner disciple ranking competition by himself. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe it .¡± "That''s right, I''ve seen it too. It''s just a young man in the mortal state, but his strength is terrifying. Anyway, if I make a move, I will definitely lose to him." Beside Zhou Yijian, there are five original warriors standing. They are all inner disciples of Tianjianzong. After Ling Dao defeated the top 100 inner disciples in the ranking competition, they rushed to the place where Zhou Yijian was. Come here, they didn''t even know about the Great Elder''s appearance later. They came to find Zhou Yijian, and they naturally planned to let Zhou Yijian deal with Ling Dao, because they couldn''t understand Ling Dao''s arrogance, after the inner sect disciples ranking competition ended, there was another link, that is, the core disciples could test them, To put it more clearly, let the core disciples give the inner disciples some flair, and let them know that the core disciples in Tianjianzong are the bosses. Zhou Yijian is a martial artist in the early stage of Star Realm, and he is also a core disciple of Tianjianzong. Naturally, he can attack those inner disciples in the last link. This kind of thing, Zhou Yijian did it in the last ranking battle of inner disciples. Naturally, he wouldn''t stop going this time. "There is also this kind of thing. Is he arrogant when he defeats the top 100 inner disciples in the ranking competition? If I beat him until his parents don''t know him, will he still be arrogant?" Zhou Yijian laughed out loud. Among the core disciples, he was only at the middle level, but against the inner disciples, he still had to make such a move. Some inner disciples were even stronger than the core disciples, because among the core disciples There are warriors at the early stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, but among the inner disciples there are warriors at the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. To deal with inner sect disciples, it is best to be a warrior in the early stage of the star realm. They are sure to be foolproof, because among the inner disciples, there cannot be a star realm warrior. As long as they can become a star realm warrior, no matter how old they are, they can become core disciples or elders . "Hey, isn''t this Junior Brother Zhou? Why, you have to go to the sword fighting arena to show your hands." Just after Zhou Yijian hadn''t left for a long time, he met other star-level warriors, teaching inner disciples such a fun thing, naturally not only Zhou Yijian was interested, but also other early-stage star-level warriors. A martial artist at the top of the realm doesn''t like this kind of thing anymore. "Go together, go together." Zhou Yi Jianpi smiled but didn''t laugh, these people didn''t have a good relationship with him, so he was too lazy to talk nonsense with them, and those star warriors didn''t say much, they all rushed towards the direction of the sword fighting ring, They hadn''t been so interested in the past, but this time it was different. The appearance of Ling Dao greatly increased their interest. If all the inner disciples were humbled in front of them, then they would not have much pleasure in taking action to teach the inner disciples. But according to other people''s descriptions, the youngsters who appeared today are extremely arrogant. A generation. Moreover, Ling Dao was only seventeen years old, but he was already a warrior in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and he defeated the top 100 inner disciples in the ranking competition by himself. This kind of thing has never happened in Tianjianzong for so many years. Such an evildoer should be very happy to be bullied. "I want to see if the young man who appears today has three heads and six arms." "It''s just a warrior in the mortal realm. Anyone of us can beat the crap out of him." "Inner disciples are inner disciples, how can they compare to our core disciples?" Zhou Yijian and the others all laughed. It feels good to teach the inner disciples a lesson in front of everyone. Anyway, the inner disciples are the strongest in the ranking battle, that is, the peak warriors of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and they The warriors in the early stage of the star realm are not at the same level in terms of combat power. In the ranking battle of the inner disciples, it is impossible for the warriors at the peak of the Mortal Realm to defeat the warriors at the early stage of the Star Realm. If they had such talents, they would have become core disciples long ago, and there is no need to continue to be their inner disciples. , for them it is purely a pastime. "Brother, it''s that boy." A martial artist at the peak of the original state, pointed at Ling Dao from afar, and introduced his senior brother in the early stage of the star state. Ling Dao, who was seven years old, naturally looked extremely young, which made them all laugh. "I thought it was some kind of big shot, but I didn''t expect it to be just a brat." "Just because he defeated the top 100 disciples in the ranking competition of the inner sect, he doesn''t understand the rules, so he should be taught a lesson." "I said, boy, when you see us seniors, why don''t you roll over and make a big salute?" One of the warriors in the early stage of the Star Realm directly shouted at Ling Dao in this way. He smiled contemptuously, stretched out his index finger, and ticked Ling Dao, signaling Ling Dao to roll over quickly. The status is much higher, and the inner disciples present are not surprised by his attitude. "Haha, that kid is finished now, the core disciples of the Star Realm have come to trouble him." "This group of core disciples is really deceiving people too much, but now it''s their own struggle and has nothing to do with us." "That kid is indeed arrogant, it''s good to teach him a little lesson." The inner disciples on and off the sword fighting arena all gloated. Ling Dao was too popular before, so they were naturally envious and jealous. If they could see Ling Dao make a fool of himself, they would definitely be in a good mood. Now Ling Dao Dao was in big trouble. "It''s him,." Other warriors at the early stage of the Star Realm were laughing, but Zhou Yijian''s face changed drastically. Others didn''t know Ling Dao, but Zhou Yijian naturally knew him. Last time at Wan Jian Peak, Ling Dao showed his supernatural power, killing all the blood dragons at the early stage of the Star Realm. He was beheaded. If Ling Dao wanted to kill him, he would probably be dead too. The warriors at the peak of the original realm told him earlier that there was a young man in the Mortal Transformation realm who single-handedly defeated the top 100 inner disciples in the ranking competition. Zhou Yijian still didn''t believe it. Now that he saw that it was Ling Dao, he was already I firmly believe that Ling Dao can definitely do it if others can''t do it. After all, Ling Dao is a ruthless character who can kill warriors in the early stage of the Star Realm. "No wonder he said that he was a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect last time, but now it seems that he is not lying." When he was on Wanjian Peak, Ling Dao told Zhou Yijian that he was a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, but Zhou Yijian didn''t believe it, he taught other inner disciples, Zhou Yijian was confident, but if he taught Ling Dao, Forget it, even if you give him a hundred guts, he wouldn''t dare to teach Ling Dao a lesson. "Junior Brother Zhou, why don''t you speak? Don''t you want to teach him a lesson? You won''t be afraid of a Mortal Transformation Realm warrior." A warrior at the early stage of the Star Realm noticed Zhou Zhoujian''s abnormality, and asked mockingly. In fact, he didn''t know that Zhou Yijian was really afraid of Ling Dao, a warrior at the late stage of Mortal Realm. If they had seen Ling Dao Zhan I''m afraid they will also be afraid of the scene of killing the bloody dragon. "Suddenly I feel unwell. If you want to make a move, you can do it. I''ll take care of it." For a while, Zhou Yijian didn''t know what to say, so he could only make up such a clumsy reason. The other early star-level warriors laughed and said everything. Zhou Yijian just smiled and didn''t argue with them. If they want to make a move, let them make a move, and they will suffer when the time comes. "Boy, didn''t you hear what I said?" The core disciples who told Ling Dao to go away before, after teasing Zhou Zhoujian, looked at Ling Dao again. They wanted to give Ling Dao a blow, so naturally they would not be polite. He didn''t take Ling Dao seriously at all. The inner disciples present felt that Ling Dao was too arrogant before, and did not say that Ling Dao was already a core disciple. Regarding the matter of the elder, Ling Dao himself felt that there was no need to talk about it. He could solve the immediate trouble. "Noisy." Ling Dao''s response to those warriors in the early stage of the Star Realm was only two words. These two words, like a slap in the face, slapped them hard on the face. They came to teach inner disciples a lesson. Unexpectedly, Ling Dao He didn''t pay attention to them so much. "court death." "arrogant." "Arrogance." At this moment, the faces of the four early-stage star-level warriors had turned cold. One of the early-stage star-level warriors named Gu Zhenghao had already walked towards Ling Dao. Seeing that he was about to make a move, the other three A martial artist in the early stage of the Star Realm puts his hands on his chest, watching the show with peace of mind. "My name is Gu Zhenghao, and I will be your nightmare in this life." Gu Zhenghao didn''t say much, just such a sentence expressed his determination. He not only wanted to give Ling Dao a blow, but also severely tortured Ling Dao. He was also a disciple of Tianjianzong. He can''t kill Ling Dao, but it''s not impossible to beat Ling Dao into a cripple. "It''s not clear who''s nightmare is whose." Standing under the sword fighting stage, Shi Sanyi snickered. Although Ling Dao was only in the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm, Shi Sanyi had tried Ling Dao. He could be sure that Gu Zhenghao was not Ling Dao''s opponent at all. The more arrogant Gu Zhenghao is now, the worse he will fall later. The one who thought the same as Shi Sanyi was Zhou Yijian. Although other people present had seen Ling Dao make a move, they still didn''t think Ling Dao could beat Gu Zhenghao. Only Zhou Yijian and Shi Sanyi understood that Ling Dao was completely They have the strength to defeat Gu Zhenghao, but neither of them meant to remind Gu Zhenghao, if Gu Zhenghao wants to make a fool of himself, let him do it. "You talk a lot of nonsense. If you want to make a move, draw your sword quickly, or get out." Ling Dao was so rude, which immediately enraged Gu Zhenghao. In Tianjianzong, no inner sect disciple dared to speak to Gu Zhenghao like this. Ling Dao must be properly governed. Fourth update. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 22 "I really can''t figure out, how could he be so arrogant as a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm." "Earlier, the Great Elder just made him a core disciple. Did he think that the Great Elder would protect him in secret?" "Maybe after defeating the top 100, he is already full of self-confidence, so he won''t be afraid of anyone." Everyone under the sword fighting stage had their own ideas, but there was one thing they thought the same, that is, they all believed that Ling Dao would definitely lose to Gu Zhenghao, no matter how arrogant and rude Gu Zhenghao was, They are all warriors at the early stage of the Star Realm, and the Star Realm is a big realm higher than the Transformation Realm, so it is naturally different. A warrior in the star realm can condense the original power in the body into an original star. The worst is a comet, and then the satellites, planets, and stars in order. Gu Zhenghao is not outstanding among the core disciples of Tianjianzong , the condensed ones are just comets, and I am afraid that there is no hope of being promoted to the Qiankun realm in this life. "The raging waves hit the shore." What Gu Zhenghao grasped was the origin of water. When he drew his sword, an extremely strong blue light erupted from his chest. He wanted to teach his disciples a lesson, and he wanted to show off the limelight. The original stars made him look so majestic. He holds a high-grade sword in his hand, and swings out one sword after another. It looks like waves hitting the shore one after another. The power of the original water fills the entire sword fighting arena. All the other inner disciples on the sword fighting arena were expelled. "Boy, have you seen how powerful I am? Do you know the gap between the Transformation Realm and the Star Realm?" Hearing Gu Zhenghao''s proud words, Zhou Yijian couldn''t help laughing. In terms of strength, Zhou Yijian felt that Gu Zhenghao was not as good as him, and he was also not as good as Xue Fanlong. Even Xue Fanlong died Under Ling Dao''s sword, a mere Gu Zhenghao is nothing. "ridiculous." Ling Dao said coldly, and then he held the Thunderbolt Sword in his hand, and slashed out with the sword. The light of the thunder seemed to illuminate the whole world, and the Thunderbolt Sword was more like a thunderbolt, smashing fiercely on the waves In fact, water can conduct electricity, and Gu Zhenghao, who has mastered the origin of water, is a tragedy in front of Lingdao. In just a moment, Gu Zhenghao''s body convulsed, and a burnt smell spread throughout the field. Gu Zhenghao even let out a scream. At this moment, he didn''t have time to think so much. He only wanted to stay away from Ling Dao. "It''s terrible, it''s terrible." In Gu Zhenghao''s eyes looking at Ling Dao, there was already a strong look of fear. After just a moment of fighting, Gu Zhenghao was almost familiar with the sky thunder. Ling Dao, who mastered the source of thunder, It is simply Gu Zhenghao''s nemesis. What''s more, Ling Dao''s strength surpassed Gu Zhenghao''s. After that cut, Gu Zhenghao''s arms were paralyzed. If it wasn''t for the dignity of a star warrior, he wouldn''t stand still , It would be too embarrassing to be hit by Ling Dao''s sword. "puff" In the end, Gu Zhenghao still couldn''t hold back, and spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood, staining his clothes red. He really didn''t want to lose face, but Ling Dao''s sword was too terrifying, and he had already swallowed the fresh blood several times , Unfortunately, this time I really couldn''t swallow it. "Kneel down for me." Ling Dao shouted loudly, and then stepped on Gu Zhenghao''s shoulder. Before Gu Zhenghao recovered from the previous shock, he knelt down in front of Ling Dao. , not only Gu Zhenghao himself was stupid, but even the other people present were all stunned. Originally, Gu Zhenghao wanted to humiliate Ling Dao, but he was humiliated by Ling Dao instead. Gu Zhenghao told Ling Dao to roll over and salute, but now he himself was kneeling in front of Ling Dao. Such a huge contrast, naturally It made Gu Zhenghao unbearable. "Ah poof." This time, a mouthful of blood spurted out purely out of anger, and then Gu Zhenghao yelled up to the sky. He struggled with all his strength, but Ling Dao''s right leg was on his shoulder, and he resisted at all. No, he wanted to swing his sword at Ling Dao, but Ling Dao swept away the sword in his hand. "If you dare to move around again, I can''t guarantee that you will not be kicked or something." Gu Zhenghao, who wanted to resist at first, became honest after hearing this sentence. As a disciple of Tianjianzong, he knew that Ling Dao didn''t dare to kill him, but if he broke his tendons and hamstrings, Ling Dao would not be able to kill him. Tao may not dare. "You guys, didn''t you want to attack me earlier, I stood on the sword fighting ring and waited for you, if you have the guts, come up." They originally wanted to give Ling Dao a bad start, and wanted to teach Ling Dao a lesson, but now Ling Dao counterattacked the most fiercely. After defeating Gu Zhenghao, Ling Dao locked other early star-level warriors. "this¡­¡­" "what should we do." "If I make a move, I don''t have the slightest chance at all." "We''ve said everything, if we don''t take action, we won''t lose face." The warriors in the early stage of the Star Realm who had clamored to teach Ling Dao a lesson now had a headache. They were already caught in a dilemma. Alright, the plan to join forces. The elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect under the sword fighting stage were already inexplicably shocked. No wonder the elder wanted to make Ling Dao a core disciple. They were so monstrous, they had lived for so many years, and they had never seen each other before. Ling Dao just defeated a group of disciples. Although the Mortal Transformation Realm warriors are talented enough, they are not to such an extent that elders like them can''t accept them. But now, with just one sword strike, Ling Dao has defeated Gu Zhenghao, who was in the early stage of the Star Realm. Although Gu Zhenghao''s talent is not very good, he has only condensed the comet, but he is a warrior of the Star Realm after all, not a Mortal Transformation Realm at all. Warriors can deal with it. "Endless Fire Field." "Flash floods." "Thousands of miles of snow." The three early star-level warriors who came together with Gu Zhenghao launched a fierce attack on Ling Dao at the same time. They understood that fighting alone is not the opponent of Ling Dao at all, and only by joining forces can they have a chance. The first star warrior in the early stage of the star realm condensed the stars that are the source of fire. As soon as he took out his sword, the entire sword fighting arena was surrounded by fire. The flames kept beating, and the temperature in the field continued to rise. The sword in his hand , and even turned into a Suzaku bird, killing towards Ling Dao Hengkong. The second star warrior in the early stage of the star realm condensed the original stars of the earth. Mountains evolved in front of him. Unfortunately, at this time, a mountain torrent broke out, and the mudslides rolled down, as if Ling Dao was about to be buried alive. Like. The third martial artist in the early stage of the star realm condenses the original stars of snow. Around him, there is a heavy snow of goose feathers. Pieces of heavy snow of goose feathers contain murderous intent. As the saying goes, ants kill elephants. The goose feather and heavy snow attacking Ling Dao at the same time, it was a bit scary. "Let your swordsmanship be yours, and I will break it with one sword." Ling Dao still didn''t use any other sword skills, just the Benlei Wuying Sword. The giant sword the size of a hundred feet slashed down like a millstone, crushing everything. The flames of the entire sword fighting ring dissipated one after another, and the tumbling mudslides disappeared even more. At the same time, the Ben Lei Sword swept out even more ferociously. In Lingdao''s body, there seemed to be bursts of dragon roars, and the extremely tyrannical power was finally exposed at this time. The three stars The warriors in the early stage were all swept away by Ling Dao. "Is he really just a late-stage Mortal Transformation Realm?" This is not the first time someone has asked this sentence, but the previous battles are not comparable to the current battles. Regardless of the large number of the previous battles, the quality is not as good as the current ones. How powerful it is is simply not comparable to those warriors at the peak of the Origin Realm and those at the Transformation Mortal Realm. "It''s just trash, you dare to be arrogant with me." People respect me one foot, I respect others ten feet, if they are polite to Ling Dao, Ling Dao will definitely be polite to them, but they are so arrogant to Ling Dao, then Ling Dao will not give them anything Look good. "I''m fighting with you." "How dare you trample on my dignity, take your life." "If I don''t kill you today, my surname will not be Gu." "Ah, I''m going to take your dog''s life." Being defeated by Ling Dao in front of so many people was unacceptable to Gu Zhenghao and others. There were not only inner disciples of Tianjianzong, but also core disciples and elders, and even warriors from other forces. They came to trouble Ling Dao first, but they didn''t expect to end up like this now. No matter whether it is Gu Zhenghao or the other three early-star star realm warriors, they can''t accept what is happening now. They are all crazy In general, he rushed towards Lingdao. "Are they really going to work hard?" "Nonsense, it''s just a discussion between disciples of the same sect, why come here?" Seeing the actions of the four star-level early stage warriors, the elders present were all surprised. Gu Zhenghao and others actually sacrificed the original stars in their bodies, intending to suppress and kill Ling Dao. Using the original star is indeed extremely powerful, but it is also extremely dangerous. Once the star is blown up by the opponent, it will fall from the star realm to the transformation realm, and it is possible that it will not be able to break through to the star realm in a lifetime. The star realm fighters who fought against each other did not have the reason to sacrifice their original stars. Even if they died in battle, it would be better than being unable to break through for a lifetime. Four original stars the size of a fist rose against the wind and turned into the size of a small mountain. They came towards Lingdao Town from four different directions. They really hated Lingdao so much that they did such crazy things move. Even Ling Dao felt tremendous pressure in the face of such an attack. The four star-level early warriors used their original stars to attack, which naturally threatened him very much. If he was a little careless, he might really fall in the In the hands of the four of them. "Since you want to take my life, don''t blame me for being ruthless." The fifth watch is over. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 23 The actions of Gu Zhenghao and others also aroused Ling Dao''s anger. They really wanted to kill Ling Dao. The four original stars came to suppress at the same time, and the tyrannical power crushed unscrupulously in the void So, they really couldn''t accept the previous results, and that''s why they''re crazy now. "Our four core disciples accidentally killed you, a small inner disciple, and at most they will receive some punishment." "As long as it can kill you, so little punishment is nothing." "What nonsense are you talking to him, just kill him." "Anyway, with the master here, the sect will not do anything to me." The four original stars suddenly radiated dazzling light, as if they were four small suns. They didn''t use the swords in their hands at all, they just urged the original stars with all their strength to kill Ling Dao on the spot. The previous battle was just The sparring among disciples is now a battle of life and death. "The sword lotus shines in the sky." The Benlei Sword in Ling Dao''s hand suddenly shot out seven-color sword energy, and a seven-color sword lotus appeared in front of Ling Dao. The seven colors are beautiful and dazzling, and the sword lotus is constantly spinning Among them, it gradually grew bigger, and in the end, it was not inferior to the original stars. The sword lotus was suspended in the void, and it was able to fight against the four original stars. After only a moment, the sword lotus began to retreat. After all, the sword lotus was only formed by the original power, and the original stars were formed by the condensed original power. grade. "No matter what sword technique you use, you will die under our original star." If it was just a warrior at the early stage of the star realm, even if he used the original star, he might not be able to do anything to Ling Dao, but the four warriors at the early stage of the star realm joined forces, it is obviously different, the power has been multiplied several times, their original star There seems to be a connection between them, bringing their strength together. "Well, what''s going on." The original cauldron in Ling Dao''s body suddenly shook violently. This was something that had never happened before. Seeing Ling Dao''s face change, Gu Zhenghao and others all laughed. They all thought that Ling Dao was I was scared, but I didn''t know that Ling Dao was just surprised by the change of the original cauldron in his body. "boom" The seven-color sword lotus exploded suddenly, and the tyrannical power burst out in an instant, causing a great impact on the four original stars. Gu Zhenghao and others also retreated again and again, and the four original stars dimmed. If they hadn''t used the original stars, they would have been severely injured by this time. Gu Zhenghao and the others looked at each other, then gritted their teeth, desperately urging the original stars, they wanted to kill Ling Dao in the shortest possible time, to avoid any accidents, Ling Dao''s tyranny, they They have already seen it, if they don''t get rid of Ling Dao, they will definitely have a hard time in the future. "Should we just watch like this and not stop it?" "It would be a pity for such a genius to die like this." An elder couldn''t bear to ask, the four warriors at the early stage of the Star Realm were determined to kill Ling Dao, and after all, Ling Dao was only at the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and judging by the current situation, Ling Dao should not belong to Gu Zhenghao and others Opponents, are they going to watch Ling Dao get killed? However, Ling Dao has nothing to do with these elders. If Ling Dao had been a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect before, perhaps they might still be able to save Ling Dao, but they didn''t even know the details of Ling Dao. As core disciples, they already had some resentment in their hearts. "We can completely ignore the struggle among the core disciples. It''s just a discussion anyway, and it''s not a big deal." An elder of the Star Realm sneered and said, everyone can see that it is not as simple as a duel now, but he still said this on purpose, because Gu Zhenghao is his junior, he naturally does not want an elder to help Ling Dao, anyway It is said that they are not rescued in time, and they should not be punished too much. "He came to the sword fighting ring because of me. Now that he is in danger, I naturally can''t ignore it." Shi Sanyi, who was standing under the sword fighting arena, moved, and rushed towards the sword fighting arena at the fastest speed. Although it was the first time he knew Ling Dao, he didn''t think too much about it. It was dangerous, and he was about to go to the rescue. His actions naturally attracted the attention of others, even Ling Dao saw it. There are about 200,000 people in the square, but only Shi 300 million people are willing to save Ling Dao. After all, Ling Dao is the first time to come to Tianjianzong, and he knows no more than 200,000 people present. It is easy to tell, he doesn''t know others, and others naturally don''t know him either. Shi Sanyi''s actions made Ling Dao recognize this friend. Shi Sanyi was greedy for money, and he was very loyal at critical moments. He said he wanted to make Ling Dao a friend, so when Ling Dao was in danger, he would He rushed over desperately. "Don''t worry, I can handle it myself." Facing the oppression of the four original stars, Ling Dao still smiled and said to Shi Sanyi. His smile was full of confidence, and even Shi Sanyi was infected. Fumokai''s aura makes me invincible and fearless to anyone. From Ling Dao''s chest, a small heart-sized cauldron suddenly flew out, with three legs and two ears. The small cauldron was not big, but exuded a magnificent aura, as if it wanted to melt the world. The three legs of the small cauldron were exactly Ling The three original forces mastered by Dao, the body of the tripod is evolved from true qi. As for the two ears of Xiao Ding, they are related to the Wild Zhuxian Jin. In fact, even the appearance of Xiao Ding, Ling Dao guessed that it has something to do with the Wild Zhuxian Jin. It was he who wanted to refine Xiaoding, but why? This kind of thinking, he felt that it was the barbaric Zhuxian energy that affected him. Thinking of this, Ling Dao is running the barbaric Zhuxian energy, instilling power into the small cauldron of the original source, and the cauldron of the original source gradually becomes larger, and in the end, it is seven or eight times larger than the four stars of the original source. The tripod exudes a vicissitudes and ancient atmosphere, as if it has been handed down from the ancient times to the present. "WTF." "Ding, is it some kind of treasure?" Just when Gu Zhenghao and others were puzzled, an astonishing suction suddenly erupted from the cauldron of the source, and their complexions changed drastically, because they felt that they could no longer control the stars of the source. They were at a loss and didn''t know what to do. "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" There were four consecutive sounds, and all the four original stars fell into the original cauldron. To Lingdao''s delight, the original source cauldron was refining the four stars, and he could feel the pure original power. After being integrated into his body, the cauldron of origin has such a wonderful function, which is beyond his imagination. "Not good, my original star." "Return my original star, I will fight with you." Feeling that the power of the original stars was getting weaker and weaker, Gu Zhenghao and others became anxious. Unfortunately, without the original stars, they were not Ling Dao''s opponents at all. When they came to kill Ling Dao, Ling Dao Dao also moved, they all moved towards Ling Dao with murderous intentions, Ling Dao naturally would not show mercy. The Ben Lei Sword swept out, and the tyrannical power swept Gu Zhenghao and others away like a cunning and clever way. They didn''t use the original power, but relied on pure swordsmanship and physical strength. In these two aspects, Ling Dao Occupying an absolute advantage, Gu Zhenghao and the others had no power to resist under Ling Dao''s sword. "Don''t you want to kill me? Then, I will abolish your original stars." The original cauldron shook violently, and the four original stars struggled to escape, but unfortunately they failed to do so. After only a moment, the original cauldron became quiet, while Gu Zhenghao and others vomited blood one after another , because they can feel that they have completely lost contact with the original stars. "Well done, Ding." Ling Dao laughed out loud, and the original cauldron also shrunk sharply. It got into Ling Dao''s body again and absorbed the original stars of the four early star-level warriors. Ling Dao felt that he now had inexhaustible power. Zhenghao and the others rushed towards him frantically, and his face also turned cold. Losing their original stars, Gu Zhenghao and others naturally ignored other things and launched the craziest offensive against Ling Dao. Unfortunately, their level of attack is really vulnerable in Ling Dao''s eyes. Gu Zhenghao When the others have fallen to the Mortal Transformation Realm, Ling Dao''s strength has risen sharply, and they are no longer Ling Dao''s opponents. "You still dare to fight with me." At this moment, Ling Dao even put away the Thunderbolt Sword, and only used his fists to attack. He performed eight star-chasing steps, and suddenly came behind Gu Zhenghao, and bombarded Gu Zhenghao''s back with a punch , Gu Zhenghao''s face changed drastically, but it was too late, he was seriously injured by Ling Dao''s punch, and hit the ground hard. Afterwards, Ling Dao made another move, and a long sword was already attacking him, but his body moved a meter away, staggered the long sword, and then he punched the core disciple''s chest On the shoulder, half of his shoulder was directly abolished, making him lose the ability to fight again. He went up to the sky, ascended to the sky step by step, and then fell down suddenly, stepping on the body of a core disciple, just one foot, it was stepping this core disciple into the sword fight In the ground of the platform, he was almost buried alive, even his neck was almost broken. The last core disciple looked at Ling Dao with horror on his face. He no longer had the slightest intention to fight, and only wanted to escape for his life. Unfortunately, in front of Ling Dao, he couldn''t escape at all, as if he was carrying a chicken. Dao grabbed his collar and lifted him up directly. "If you want to kill me, you have to pay the price." These words were not addressed to this core disciple, but to other members of the Heavenly Sword Sect. When he first came to the Heavenly Sword Sect, Ling Dao established his majesty. The core disciple in his hand hit the ground, blood splattered in all directions. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 24 "If you want to kill me, you have to pay the price." Ling Dao''s words echoed in the arena. The first time he came to Tianjianzong, he established his majesty. Even if he is only in the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm, he can''t be provoked by anyone. When he entered Tianjianzong , just in the physical state, there is nothing to be afraid of, and now it is already in the mortal state, wouldn''t it be more powerful. This time, the ranking battle of the inner disciples only made Ling Dao the first person. The battle of more than 100,000 people only made Ling Dao famous in the Sky Sword Sect. Of course, the warriors from other forces who came to watch the battle also Remembering Ling Dao''s name, the Heavenly Sword Sect has such a monstrous appearance, they naturally have to go back and report. Sky Sword Sect, Blood Sword Sect, Spirit Sword Sect, and Broken Sword Sect are the closest to each other, and there is the most competition among them. The older generation of powerhouses has nothing to compete with. What we are looking at now is the younger generation, the four quasi-kings. Appearance is a contest among the younger generation among the four major powers. Unfortunately, the four quasi-kings have never really fought against each other, so we don''t know which one is stronger and which one is weaker. "Not bad, this one is not bad." The Great Elder standing in the distance witnessed everything that happened afterwards with his own eyes. He was extremely satisfied with Ling Dao''s fighting power and talent, but what satisfied him most was Ling Dao''s character. When he shows his sharpness, he will not appreciate the one who is timid, no matter how talented he is. "Ben Lei Wuying Sword has been practiced to such a level, maybe he may restore our Heavenly Sword Sect to its former glory." The Benlei Shadowless Sword has a big secret that ordinary disciples don''t know, but Sikong Teng naturally knows that the Heavenly Sword Sect used to be the strongest sixth-rank force in the East Sword Region. Unfortunately, a series of changes later led to the decline of the Heavenly Sword Sect Even the inheritance of the strongest swordsmanship has been lost. In fact, the strongest swordsmanship of Tianjianzong is still there, but no one can comprehend it. In the forbidden area of ??Tianjianzong, there is a statue of ancestors. There is a story passed down by the ancestors. Shadow Sword, it is possible to obtain the strongest sword technique lost by the Heavenly Sword Sect. When Tian Xiuwu and Meng Lao discovered that Ling Dao had practiced the Benlei Wuying Sword, they wanted to get the secret of the Benlei Wuying Sword because Meng Lao knew the secret of the Benlei Wuying Sword. Unfortunately, Tian Xiuwu and Meng Lao did not If they succeed, their plans will naturally come to nothing. "But his current realm is too low, let''s talk about it when he reaches the star realm." Sikong Teng wished he could drag Ling Dao to the forbidden area right now, but he held back, because it was impossible for Ling Dao in the late stage of Mortal Realm to comprehend the strongest sword technique lost by the Heavenly Sword Sect, and he didn''t know , Is the Benlei Wuying Sword practiced by Ling Dao right? In the past, some people practiced the Benlei Wuying Sword, but using the Benlei Wuying Sword in front of the statue of the ancestors had no effect at all. Even Sikong Teng didn''t know what it was like to practice the Benlei Wuying Sword. Only then can he obtain the strongest sword technique of the Heavenly Sword Sect. "Lingdao, please return the original stars to them. Anyway, they are also core disciples. It would be too much for you to do so." One of the elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Senior Brother Gu Zhenghao said in a deep voice, Gu Zhenghao now has no original star, and his realm has fallen to the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, his combat power has been greatly reduced, and he was attacked by Ling Dao again. Injured, looking extremely embarrassed and miserable. "Give it back to them, they wanted to kill me before, why didn''t you stop them, now that their original stars are gone, you know they''re asking me for it." Ling Dao glanced at the elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect, with a slight mocking look on his face. If these elders were willing to save him like Shi Sanyi, then he would naturally respect these elders. They spoke Ling Dao He would also listen, but unfortunately, the elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect was obviously partial to Gu Zhenghao, so Ling Dao naturally wouldn''t listen to him. "Even if you are a core disciple, you are only in the Mortal Realm. Is this your attitude towards the elders of the Star Realm?" The status of the core disciples is no worse than that of the elders, but after all, the warriors of the Mortal Realm are not as good as the warriors of the Star Realm. If Ling Dao doesn''t give face to the warriors of the Star Realm, it will naturally make the elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect look ugly. It''s a pity that Ling Dao Just don''t care at all. "People respect me a foot, and I respect others a foot, but do you deserve my respect?" Gu Zhenghao''s senior brother has an ugly face, and Ling Dao''s face is also not good. If he was willing to say even a good word to Ling Dao, now Ling Dao would give him face. Unfortunately, he didn''t, so Ling Dao will not give him face now. , is also perfectly normal. "Besides, their original stars have been refined, what do you want me to pay back?" On this point, Ling Dao did not lie. The cauldron of origin did refine the four original stars. Ling Dao himself was only in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and he did not have any original stars in his body. If he wanted his life, he just refined their original stars, so he was already showing mercy. "I didn''t kill them, it''s already the greatest kindness." Ling Dao didn''t care about other people''s eyes, but walked down the sword fighting arena. The Great Elder had already said that he would become a core disciple, so he would naturally go to register. From today onwards, he is a member of the Heavenly Sword Sect Core disciples. "I don''t know how to become a core disciple, so please take me there." Among the Heavenly Sword Sect, the only one Ling Dao recognized was Shi Sanyi. At this time, Shi Sanyi was naturally asked to help. Previously, Shi Sanyi really wanted to save Ling Dao. If Ling Dao didn''t stop him, Gu Zhenghao The fate of waiting for others will definitely not be good. Shi Sanyi''s strength is much stronger than that of Gu Zhenghao and others. If he makes a move, Gu Zhenghao and others will definitely lose. Even Ling Dao can''t see clearly what is in front of Shi Sanyi. He is so powerful, greedy for money belongs to greedy for money, his strength is still worthy of recognition. "no problem." Now Ling Dao has offended many disciples, and even many elders. Others would not dare to get too close to Ling Dao, but Shi Sanyi doesn''t care at all. If Ling Dao robs him of his spirit stone, he will definitely not agree , but just taking Ling Dao to register, naturally there is no problem. "Damn it, this kid thinks that the Great Elder made him a core disciple, and that''s his backing." "It''s too much to dare not to take us seriously." "The tree attracts the wind, the tree is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. He is so evil, and he doesn''t know how to be a human being. How can he live for a long time?" After Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi disappeared from the field, the elders all sneered. If it wasn''t for the appearance of the Great Elder earlier, they would never have allowed Ling Dao to leave so easily. If they really wanted to make things difficult for Ling Dao, Not impossible. "If I don''t smash his body into thousands of pieces, my resentment will be hard to dispel." "It took me a lot of hard work to cultivate to the star realm, and he refined the original star. If I don''t avenge this revenge, the heavens will not tolerate it." "Without the original star, I am afraid that we will not be able to enter the star realm again in this life. He is equivalent to abolishing us." "I still hoped to break through the Qiankun Realm, but he actually cut off all my hopes. Even if I gave everything, I would have him pay the price." Gu Zhenghao and the others hated Ling Dao the most. They wished they could swallow Ling Dao alive. Other warriors at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm might break through to the Star Realm. No matter what, they will not make it easy for Ling Dao. That''s right, they are indeed no longer Ling Dao''s opponents, but they still need senior brothers, masters, and elders. They have been knocked down, and their elders can''t ignore it. After all, Ling Dao is only in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm , It is not impossible to deal with Ling Dao. "Fortunately, I didn''t make a move, otherwise I''m afraid I will end up like them." After seeing the tragic situation of Gu Zhenghao and others, Zhou Yijian couldn''t help but feel rejoiced. Fortunately, he knew how powerful he was, so he didn''t attack Ling Dao. Ling Dao dared to kill even the spirit body of Xue Fanchen. Hao and the others knocked down a level, but it was nothing. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Two elders, this little brother has just become a core disciple, please register." Shi Sanyi led Ling Dao into a magnificent palace, and then said to the two gray-haired old men in front of him, the two elders followed Shi Sanyi''s fingers, looked at Ling Dao, and let What puzzled them was that they couldn''t see Ling Dao''s realm at all. "Three hundred million, who is this little guy you brought here? Why do you want to send it yourself?" One of the elders asked with a smile, obviously very familiar with Shi Sanyi, and from his attitude, Ling Dao could see that Shi Sanyi''s status was definitely not low in the Heavenly Sword Sect. The two elders were all at the star realm, so it was definitely not because of Shi Sanyi''s own strength that he was so polite to Shi Sanyi. "An evildoer who just came to our Heavenly Sword Sect, the Great Elder personally named him as a core disciple." Originally, there was no problem with Shi Sanyi bringing Ling Dao to register, but now that Shi Sanyi brought out the Great Elder, naturally there was no objection. The two elders looked at Ling Dao in surprise, their eyes full of Curious, but unfortunately they don''t know how to say hello. "Take out your inner disciple token, and we will help you exchange it for a core disciple token." After hearing the elder''s words, Ling Dao also took out the inner disciple token given to him by the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, and handed it to these two elders, but neither Ling Dao nor Shi Sanyi noticed it. After an elder saw the token Lingdao handed over, his pupils shrank violently. "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect, his apprentice actually appeared in Tianjianzong." Until now, the elder didn''t speak, just looked at Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi with a smile, but the appearance of this token made his eyes flash a bit Killing intent, if Ling Dao knew his name, he would probably pay more attention, because he is the senior brother mentioned by the elder of the Tibetan scripture pavilion, Zhuo Youran, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 25 "Is the investigation clear?" After Ling Dao left, Zhuo Youran sent someone to investigate Ling Dao''s matter. Others didn''t know Ling Dao''s inheritance token, but Zhuo Youran would never forget it. Out of the Heavenly Sword Sect, but did not die. Afterwards, Zhuo Youran sent people to search for it many times, but unfortunately he did not find the elder of the Scripture Pavilion at all. If he noticed the trace of the elder of the Scripture Pavilion, I am afraid that the elder of the Scripture Pavilion would have died by now. , They are all just warriors in the original realm. But Zhuo Youran is already an elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and he is in the star realm. Back then, the elders of the Sutra Pavilion and Zhuo Youran had almost the same fighting power, but now there is a big difference in strength between them. The elder of the Sutra Pavilion is not Zhuo Youran at all. opponent. "The investigation is clear. That kid just came to our Heavenly Sword Sect today during the day, and it was the first time he came. However, he is now very famous. All the inner disciples and outer disciples respect him. The impression was so deep that even some core disciples remembered him. Originally, the top 100 disciples had already been determined in the ranking competition of the inner sect disciples, and it was at the last moment, but the kid came out of the sky, first defeated a martial artist at the peak of the origin realm, and then defeated a warrior at the early stage of the mortal realm with one sword. The warrior, and then defeated a warrior in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm with a single sword, and he didn''t draw his sword, he just evolved into a sword with his original power. Later, Baiqiang was forced to join hands to deal with that kid. To everyone''s surprise, that kid defeated Baiqiang, and he defeated him with ease, without the slightest difficulty. He was fulfilled alone, and more than 100,000 inner disciples became his stepping stones. After that, the Great Elder appeared in the field and directly made that kid a core disciple. The other elders said that they hadn''t investigated Ling Dao''s origin, but the Great Elder tried his best to reject all opinions and didn''t care about the other elders at all. said. The matter did not end here. Later, some core disciples made a move, wanting to give Ling Dao a blow. The four warriors at the early stage of the star realm joined forces, but unfortunately they were defeated by that kid''s sword. It was like a fairy tale. Moreover, after the four of their star realm fighters were defeated by Ling Dao, they became angry from embarrassment and sacrificed their original stars to suppress and kill that kid. Who knew that they not only failed to kill Ling Dao, but were instead taken away by Ling Dao The stars fell to the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Even if there were elders pleading for them, the boy ignored them, and the boy directly said in public that he would have to pay a price if he wanted to kill him. This is the first time I have seen such a wicked, arrogant, and arrogant young man . " This inner disciple was extremely clever, he had already inquired about the whole matter, and reported it to Zhuo Youran. He didn''t know what Zhuo Youran was doing to investigate Ling Dao, but this was not something he wanted to consider , as long as Zhuo Youran benefits him. "He was so lucky to find such an excellent disciple." Zhuo Youran also has apprentices, and a few of them are quite talented, but compared to Ling Dao, they are simply scum. Among his apprentices, there are also late-stage Mortal Transformation, but their combat power may not even be one-tenth of Ling Dao''s. Not as good. "This is your reward, go down." After dismissing this inner disciple, Zhuo Youran''s face became gloomy. Although the Heavenly Sword Sect punished the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion and expelled the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion from the Heavenly Sword Sect. After all, there is a flaw in this matter, and the older generation of Tianjianzong might have noticed something. Now that Ling Dao has come to Tianjianzong, it might be bad for him if he reveals what happened back then. Zhuo Youran knows that Tianjianzong has never stopped investigating what happened back then, after all, the matter of Qiankun Pill is too important. It''s just that too much time has passed, and the truth cannot be investigated. However, if there is Ling Dao''s cooperation, it may not be so. In his opinion, Ling Dao is the apprentice of the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. Since the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion dared to let him Ling Dao came, maybe Ling Dao knew something. It would be fine if Ling Dao was just a mediocre disciple, but Ling Dao made such a big commotion on the first day he came to Tianjianzong, and he attracted the attention of the Great Elder on the first day, if things go on like this, something will inevitably happen, It was inevitable that Ye Chang had many dreams, so Zhuo Youran could only find a way to get rid of Ling Dao. "Your foundation is not stable now, and you haven''t grown up yet. It shouldn''t take much to get rid of you." Thinking of this, Zhuo Youran frowned tightly, saying so, but Ling Dao is already a core disciple, and with his talent, he must be highly valued by the older generation of Tianjianzong powerhouses However, it was not easy for Zhuo Youran to get rid of Ling Dao. However, this matter must not be delayed, the longer it is delayed, the more it can kill Ling Dao. After thinking for a while, Zhuo Youran turned around and left here. Maybe this matter needs to be helped by the elders. Back then, he was very young. Young, he was naturally not the mastermind of that matter. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s the inheritance token of the younger brother. This matter must be told to the uncle as soon as possible." In fact, Zhuo Youran was not the only one who recognized the inheritance token. Another elder also recognized it, but he hid it better. I''m afraid he''s dead. He witnessed all the punishments that the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion suffered later. Unfortunately, at that time, his level was low and he had no right to speak at all. Even if he wanted to help the elders of the Buddhist Scripture Pavilion, he had no choice. The uncle he is talking about now is the father of the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion. The elder of the Cangjing Pavilion''s father has long been a star-level warrior. It is not surprising that he has lived to this day. The inheritance token has appeared, and the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion should have news up. What happened back then, he had doubts about Zhuo Youran. Because of this, over the years, even if Zhuo Youran was very close to him, he never regarded Zhuo Youran as a close friend. He is indeed very good, but he is not a fool. Unfortunately, he still didn''t expect that Zhuo Youran was already thinking about how to kill Ling Dao. He just had a grudge against Zhuo Youran, but he didn''t think Zhuo Youran was as bad as he thought. It has to be said that Zhuo Youran''s disguise for so many years, Still extremely successful. Even in the hearts of the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Elder Zhuo Youran is extremely kind and talkative, even in the eyes of the elders of the sect, Zhuo Youran is kind-hearted and extremely upright, otherwise he would not be allowed to be an elder here. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I really didn''t realize that you have such a strong combat power. In fact, I thought I was the first genius of Tianjianzong. Unfortunately, compared with you, I still feel a lot worse, but it is only limited to talent. That''s all, in terms of appearance, you can''t keep up with me even if you flatter me." "Why, don''t you believe it, why don''t we ask a few disciples to see whose appearance is more outstanding." "I said you, why are you so taciturn and become a core disciple, aren''t you happy?" Shi Sanyi chattered endlessly beside Ling Dao, but Ling Dao didn''t respond at all. Now Ling Dao has discovered that Shi Sanyi is not only extremely greedy for money, but also a chatterbox. He can talk like this for a long time. "Okay, I have to go back to practice, see you later." After becoming a core disciple, Ling Dao already had his own special residence. Today, he refined four original stars. He didn''t have enough time to fully digest them. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with Shi Sanyi, so he turned around and walked towards his residence. go. "It''s really boring. It''s hard to find someone who can interest me, but it''s a pity that he is not interested in me." Shi Sanyi said angrily, obviously extremely dissatisfied with Ling Dao''s attitude, but when he saw the strange eyes of other people around him, he knew that he had said the wrong thing, this sentence did sound a bit ambiguous. "There is a great opportunity to go out this time. Now that I am so strong, I have to go back and show off to my master. Both my brothers and my master say that I am not doing my job properly. I am a fool in my cultivation. I will never become a big success. Now let them see how powerful I am. " After muttering, Shi Sanyi also left here quickly. His background is not small. Among the Tianjianzong, he can be regarded as a nobleman. This time, his strength has greatly increased, so he must perform well, otherwise I am really sorry he himself. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Old Meng, do you know that the kid in the Tianlong Forbidden Area who can run the Thunder Shadowless Sword has come to our Heavenly Sword Sect." After Tian Xiuwu came back from the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, his status in the Heavenly Sword Sect has risen in a straight line. The original stars he condensed are satellites, which are a level higher than comets, and now he is already a warrior in the middle stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Even more powerful than Meng Lao. "I''ve heard about it, but I didn''t expect him to be a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect. No wonder he knows how to run the Thunder Shadowless Sword. I''ve inquired about it from many people, and I''m sure it''s that kid. I didn''t expect that in a short period of time, he has been promoted to He is in the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm, and he still has the strength to defeat warriors in the early stage of Star Realm." Now the matter of Ling Dao has been widely circulated in the Heavenly Sword Sect. Whether it is good or bad, Ling Dao is well-known in the Heavenly Sword Sect. Meng Lao and Tian Xiuwu naturally also heard about Ling Dao, and He also recognized Ling Dao. Ling Dao showed his power on the sword fighting arena. There were too many audiences in the audience, and it was impossible not to stir up the Heavenly Sword Sect. "I don''t know if the Shadowless Sword he used can resonate with the statue of the ancestors. Anyway, I have to try it anyway. It didn''t matter to him in the Tianlong forbidden area, but it doesn''t mean that the ancestors couldn''t handle him either. , I will find a way to persuade my father to make a move, and then I will be fully confident." Tian Xiuwu said with a sneer, the surname Tian is the common surname in the Heavenly Sword Sect, and Tian Xiuwu is also a disciple of the suzerain''s lineage, and it is said that the quasi-king in the Heavenly Sword Sect has the same surname as Tian, ??and Tian Xiuwu''s father is in the Heavenly Sword Sect. The status is very high, it is the second elder. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 26 "After the Inner Sect Disciple Ranking Competition, there will be the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower Ranking Competition. As long as you are among the top 100 inner disciples, you will have a chance to enter the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower." In the back mountain of Tianjianzong, stands a majestic sword tower, which may be thousands of feet high. Whether it is the ranking battle of the outer disciples, the ranking battle of the inner disciples, or the ranking battle of the core disciples, there is no small The ranking battle of the Tongtian Sword Tower is important, and it is not as authoritative as the Little Tongtian Sword Tower. Outer disciples are not qualified to enter the Xiaotongtian Sword Pagoda, and only the top 100 inner disciples are eligible to enter the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower. Every three years, the core disciples have a chance to enter the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower. The same is true, you can break through the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower once in three years. The ranking of the Xiaotongtian Sword Pagoda includes inner disciples, core disciples, and elders. As long as they are not the kings of the Qiankun Realm, they have the opportunity to enter the Xiaotongtian Sword Pagoda, and the ranking of the Xiaotongtian Sword Pagoda has always existed. For example, a core disciple entered the Xiaotongtian Sword Pagoda three years ago. Even if he doesn''t break into the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower now, his achievements are still there. "I''m currently in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and I won''t rank high when I break into the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower. Let''s just wait." The ranking battle of the inner disciples was disturbed by Ling Dao. Only the top 100 inner disciples can have the chance to enter the Little Tongtian Sword Tower. However, it doesn''t matter whether Ling Dao is among the top 100 or not, because he is already a core disciple, and now he There is a chance to break into the Little Tongtian Sword Tower, and the next chance will be three years later. "You want to break into the Little Tongtian Sword Tower." Shi Sanyi suddenly appeared in front of Ling Dao, and said with a smile, he grew up in the Heavenly Sword Sect since he was a child, so he is naturally very familiar with the matter of the Little Tongtian Sword Tower. Sanyi heard it. After all, he had come a long time ago, but he didn''t pay attention. "Give me one hundred high-grade spirit stones, and I''ll tell you everything about the Little Tongtian Sword Tower. How about it? It''s a good deal." Hearing Shi Sanyi''s words, Ling Dao couldn''t help but roll his eyes. This guy is not greedy for money at all, it''s simply robbery. Just talking about the matter of the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower, he actually wanted a hundred high-grade spirit stones, and Ling Dao only had so much for his whole body. , Do you want Ling Dao to go bankrupt? "I''ll listen to what you say. If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask others, one hundred top-grade spirit stones, should I steal them for you?" Ling Dao just came to Tianjianzong, and he had only heard about the Little Tongtian Sword Tower. As for the specific situation, he naturally didn''t know, but he had already decided not to break into the Little Tongtian Sword Tower. Strength, there is no good ranking at all. "It''s really stingy, I''m just joking with you. I came here to tell you about the Little Tongtian Sword Tower. In fact, I suggest that you go to the Little Tongtian Sword Tower. Anyway, you are already a core disciple. Every three You can break through once a year. Now you go to rank not high, and you will work harder next time. The Little Tongtian Sword Pagoda has a very high status in the hearts of my disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. It can be said that the ranking of the Little Tongtian Sword Tower has a great relationship with its strength. Generally speaking, the higher the ranking, the stronger the strength, although there are special cases , but very rarely, after all, there are always exceptions to everything. To tell you the truth, the last time I broke into the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower, I was only at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm. At that time, I was not as powerful as you now, and it was much worse. But you know, at that time, I was in the Little Tongtian Sword Tower, what kind of ranking is it? " Mentioning the events of that year, Shi Sanyi let out a long sigh. It was really embarrassing. He was at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and he was full of confidence to break into the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower. Who knew that the result would be so unacceptable. It was also from that time, Only then did Shi Sanyi realize how weak he was. "The ranking is very low." Ling Dao tentatively asked, even if Shi Sanyi, who was at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, was not as good as the current Ling Dao, he should not be much weaker. If Shi Sanyi was ranked very low at that time, then Ling Dao''s ranking now is definitely the same. It won''t be high, even though Lingdao had already prepared himself mentally, Shi Sanyi''s words still exceeded his expectations. "It would be great if the ranking was low, because at that time, I had no ranking at all. The ranking of Xiaotongtianjian Pagoda was only from the first to the 9999th place, and there were no rankings after that. That is to say, At that time, my strength was not enough.¡± Speaking of this, Shi Sanyi felt ashamed. After all, he went to the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower with full confidence, but he didn''t even have a ranking. The core disciples will break through, and the elders will break through. Star Realm warriors have too long lifespans, accumulated over a long period of time, resulting in a large number of Star Realm warriors in Tianjianzong. It is said that peak Star Realm warriors can live for five hundred years, and there are too many things that can happen in five hundred years . "Small Tongtian Sword Tower has a full ninety-nine floors. The higher the floor, the higher the ranking. I have personally broken through the Little Tongtian Sword Tower, so I naturally know the Little Tongtian Sword Tower. The higher the level, the more difficult it is. Anyway, back then, I only broke through to the ninth floor. On the first floor, there is only one black-clothed swordsman. He holds a sword. If he can defeat him, he can go to the second floor. On the second floor, there are two black-clothed swordsmen. If he can defeat them Two, you can enter the third floor. In the third floor, there are three black-clothed swordsmen. If you can defeat them, you can go to the fourth floor. By analogy, I have reached the ninth floor, and there are nine black-clothed swordsmen inside. If I defeat them, I can enter the tenth floor. Unfortunately, I am not their opponent, and the ninth floor is my end point. What''s going on up there, I don''t know. By the way, last time the Great Elder named you as a core disciple, you should remember him. In the past, the Great Elder was ranked first in the Little Tongtian Sword Pagoda. Unfortunately, for some reason, his name disappeared from the ranking of the Little Tongtian Sword Tower. among. Now Xiaotongtian Sword Pagoda ranks first. It is Tian Kun, the quasi-king of our Heavenly Sword Sect. , 18 years old Yuanyuan, 21 years old Huafan, 25 years old Xingchen, 30 years old at the peak of the star realm. I don¡¯t know how strong Tian Kun is today. Anyway, he was already ranked first in the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower three years ago. It is said that he has rushed to the ninetieth floor of the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower. Thinking about it, I am only on the ninth floor , the gap is really too big. " Ling Dao had heard of the four quasi-kings before, and he had even seen the spirit body of Xue Fanchen. Now the Tian Kun that Shi Sanyi mentioned was the quasi-king of the Tianjian Sect, and he was said to be the quasi-king of the Tianjian Sect. It is no exaggeration to be the number one person under the king of the universe realm. He has never seen Tian Kun, but he has seen the power of Xue Fanchen. Xue Fanchen is not yet the king of the universe realm, but he has already condensed his will and mastered the sword intent. You must know that these are the abilities of the king of the universe realm, the same shall prevail Wang, Tian Kun is also extremely tyrannical. "How about it, do you want to try the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower?" In Shi Sanyi''s view, although Ling Dao is tyrannical, if he wants to come and go to the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower, there will be no ranking. Since the establishment of Tianjianzong, he has never heard of any warrior in the Mortal Realm who can enter the ranking. Not to mention that Ling Dao was only in the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm. Shi Sanyi had carefully checked that the 9999th member of the Xiaotongtian Sword Pagoda was all warriors in the middle stage of the star realm, and there were no warriors in the early stage of the star realm. For the sake of warriors, let Ling Dao participate, mainly to let Ling Dao experience it, and at the same time let Ling Dao understand that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. "I didn''t want to go at first, but after you said that, I''m a little interested." Ling Dao didn''t lie about this point. Originally, Ling Dao planned to improve his realm a little bit before going to the Little Tongtian Sword Tower, but after thinking about it carefully, he might as well go there. Anyway, he doesn''t care about the ranking, even if he doesn''t have a ranking , It''s nothing, after all, he is only seventeen years old, even after three years, he will only be twenty years old. It''s true that Tian Kun is ranked first in the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower, but he is already in his thirties, about twice the age of Ling Dao. What''s more, Ling Dao has been practicing for about two years now. It''s been less than three years, who knows what kind of state he will be in three years later. "It''s best if you are interested. In two days, the top 100 inner disciples will all go to the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower. Let''s go together then." When it comes to the top 100 inner sect disciples, Shi Sanyi smiled disdainfully. It is unknown whether those people can break through the first floor, not to mention the ranking. Although Shi Sanyi is also not optimistic about Lingdao, he thinks The nine floors in front of Lingdao must not be a big problem. "Junior Brother Ling, my master is affectionate." While Ling Dao was talking with Shi Sanyi, a core disciple of Tianjianzong came over. Shi Sanyi raised his eyebrows, but he recognized the identity of this core disciple, one of the nine elders. Apprentice, the Ninth Elder invited Ling Dao to come over, probably it has something to do with apprenticeship. "Junior brother Ling, my master also invites you to come over." At the same time, another core disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect also came over. After him, many core disciples rushed over one after another. The talent Ling Dao showed was too enchanting. It is naturally reasonable to want to accept him as a disciple. These elders are just star-level warriors. In Ling Dao''s view, they are not qualified to be his own masters. As long as Ling Dao is given some time, they can break through to the star-level, and it is not even difficult to break through to the universe. , what he lacks is only time. However, these elders have not taken that step for many years. They have been promoted to the Qiankun realm, and it is almost the same for Ling Dao to teach them. Naturally, it is impossible for them to teach Ling Dao. It would not be a good thing for him if Tao refused all of them. Ling Dao just came to Tianjianzong, but he didn''t gain a firm foothold. He had already offended many inner disciples and core disciples, and even the elders a lot. How to gain a foothold. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 27 "They''re trying to embarrass me on purpose." Looking at the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect in front of him, Ling Dao had doubts in his heart. These people rushed to his residence at the same time. No matter who Ling Dao chose, he would offend others. Anyone who came to invite him The status of elders in Tianjianzong is not low. Ling Dao just came to Tianjianzong. Although he has become a core disciple, he is weak after all. If he offends so many elders, he will definitely be unable to move an inch in Tianjianzong. means. "How is this going." Shi Sanyi blinked and blinked, but he became confused. He had seen people accepting apprentices, but he had never seen so many elders robbing an apprentice. The status of these elders is not low. If they want to accept apprentices, there must be many people who are willing. Why did everyone come to invite Ling Dao. The key issue is the word "please". If these elders asked Ling Dao to go over, it would be fine if Ling Dao didn''t go, but now they send their apprentices to "please" Ling Dao, if Ling Dao still doesn''t go over, That is not to give them face, not to take them seriously, there is a lot to do in it. "Do you want me to visit one by one? Are you kidding me?" These elders deliberately made things difficult for Ling Dao, which also aroused the anger in Ling Dao''s heart. The great elders treated Ling Dao well, and Ling Dao remembered it in his heart, but these elders did not have the demeanor of elders at all. It is true that the ranking battle was done a bit insolently, but it would not offend so many elders. Originally there was no injustice or enmity, but it was indeed too much to come up with such a sinister way to deal with Ling Dao. Now that there are so many people here, if they don''t choose an elder, they probably won''t leave here at all. However, Ling Dao also If you are not an idiot, it is impossible to fall into the trap of these elders. "So many of you asked me to go there, and I don''t know how to clone myself, so what do you say?" Ling Dao shrugged his shoulders, but made a helpless expression. Sure enough, after hearing his words, the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect present also frowned. Their purpose was just to invite Ling Dao to come over, elder Their thoughts, but they don''t quite understand. "Master asked me to invite you. If you go, you may become my junior brother. If you don''t go, then my master will definitely not let you go." "You have good talent. If you take my master as your teacher, it is very likely that you will rush to the star realm in a short period of time. And with your master teaching you, your swordsmanship will definitely improve by leaps and bounds." "Only by yourself, whether you can step into the star realm is a problem. If you have a master, you will have a road ahead of you." Some people threaten Ling Dao, some tempt Ling Dao, and some scare Ling Dao. Anyway, their purpose is to let Ling Dao go with them. If Ling Dao is not invited, I don¡¯t know if their master will punish them. I thought it was a simple task, but I didn''t expect to encounter big trouble. "I also think that I have good talent. Ordinary people are not qualified to be my master. I don''t know who is the strongest among your masters." Ling Dao said with a smile, if these elders give him a problem, then he will naturally return the problem. His meaning is already very obvious. He wants these elders to distinguish between superiors and inferiors. With such an attitude, let these elders have a headache. "this¡­¡­" "They haven''t fought before, so I don''t know who is the strongest." "As disciples, we naturally don''t want to talk nonsense." The disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect present frowned. None of them dared to say that their master was the strongest. Only Tian Kun was recognized as the number one person in the Heavenly Sword Sect under the king of the Qiankun Realm. The strength of the others, But there is no such precise positioning. If they talk nonsense and arouse the hatred of other elders, it will be troublesome. They all have masters, so offending one or two elders may be fine, but if it is said that their masters are the strongest now, they will offend dozens of elders. Crap. "Then you go back and ask your masters. I will go to visit which elder is the strongest. It''s not that I am arrogant, but that I am alone. It is really impossible to worship all the elders as teachers. Are you right?" Although these Heavenly Sword Sect disciples wanted to refute Ling Dao, they really didn''t know what to say. In the end, they had no choice but to nod, and then left one after another. They just put up with it. "Tsk tsk, I didn''t see that, your ability to fool people is no worse than mine." After those Heavenly Sword Sect disciples left, Shi Sanyi just laughed. He was still worried about Ling Dao, but he didn''t expect Ling Dao to send those Heavenly Sword Sect disciples away with a few words. At this time, Shi Sanyi Looking at Lingdao, his eyes were already shining, as if he saw endless spiritual stones. "If you and I work together, we will definitely be able to earn a lot of spirit stones. How about it? Are you interested?" Shi Sanyi has always been cheating alone. If he had an accomplice, it would be much easier. As long as Ling Dao cooperates with him a few times, he will sell swords or battle clothes, and he will sell them at a high price. Lingshi is not omnipotent, but without Lingshi it is absolutely impossible. "Not interested in." Shi Sanyi was very interested, but was rejected by Ling Dao straight away. Ling Dao was devoted to swordsmanship, so he was naturally not interested in deceiving people. Although he was a little envious of seeing that Shi Sanyi could easily earn so many spirit stones , but letting him take the initiative to deceive people is not enough. "It was just a stopgap measure before. Those elders must not be stupid after living for so many years. I''m afraid they will have a way to deal with me soon." A strong dragon can''t overwhelm a local snake. Those elders who have stayed in Tianjianzong for so many years are naturally not so easy to deal with. What''s more, most of those elders are warriors at the peak of the star realm, and their own strength is much higher than Ling Dao. Ling Dao is not yet a strong dragon. "Then what are you going to do, do you need my help?" Shi Sanyi''s own strength is indeed no match for those elders, but his elders have a very high status in Tianjianzong. If Ling Dao asks him to help, there may be no way, but what surprised him is that Ling Dao shook his head, There was no intention of asking him to help. "Don''t worry, I have a way to deal with it. What I have to do now is to go to the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower." Originally, Ling Dao planned to go to the Little Tongtian Sword Pagoda in a few days, but because of the previous incident, he planned to go to the Little Tongtian Sword Tower immediately. His performance in the ranking competition of inner disciples has caused a sensation all over the world. Jianzong, but this is not enough, he has to do more sensational things. As a sword cultivator, one should show one''s sharpness, overcome obstacles, and not be timid, but a sword cultivator is not a reckless man, if he only knows how to go on a rampage, then there is something wrong with his brain. What Ling Dao has to do now is to improve his status in the top ranks of the Heavenly Sword Sect . The more talented and monstrous he is, the more the Heavenly Sword Sect executives value him. If those elders want to accept him as a disciple, he must show a higher talent, so that those elders are not qualified to be his master at all. Last time The ranking battle of the inner disciples has already attracted the attention of the great elder, and he must have entered the sight of the top of the Heavenly Sword Sect. "Go now, okay, I''ll take you there." Shi Sanyi nodded. Even with Ling Dao, he rushed towards the Little Tongtian Sword Tower. Ling Dao was also very interested in the Little Tongtian Sword Tower. This world is called the Great Sword God World. Was a sword god really born? "See, that''s the Little Tongtian Sword Tower." In the distance, Shi Sanyi pointed at a high tower, and Ling Dao followed the direction of Shi Sanyi''s finger, and saw the Little Tongtian Sword Tower, so far away, Ling Dao felt a sword intent that pierced the sky Fortunately, this kind of sword intent does not hurt people''s hearts, otherwise, the kings of the Qiankun realm may die of anger. When Shi Sanyi and Ling Dao came near the Xiaotongtian Sword Pagoda, many people had already gathered around them. Among them, there were inner disciples who were defeated by Ling Dao last time, and there were also many core disciples. It is said that the top 100 inner disciples wanted to break through the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower in these two days, but they did not expect that some inner disciples had already broken through. "Look, Ling Dao is here." "He also came to break into the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower." The appearance of Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi naturally attracted the attention of other people, especially those inner disciples, who looked at Ling Dao with obvious unfriendly eyes, but unfortunately they knew that they were not Ling Dao''s opponent, so naturally they would not come to Ling Dao Road trouble. "You are Ling Dao who has been in the limelight recently. I thought you had three heads and six arms, but I didn''t expect you to be so ordinary." "It''s too shameless to participate in the inner disciple ranking competition at the late stage of Duhua Mortal Realm." "Do you think that you are great, and defeating a group of inner disciples has already made you feel elated." The inner disciples did not dare to provoke Ling Dao, but the core disciples were different. They also participated in the inner disciple ranking competition, but they were not as dazzling as Ling Dao. Now that Ling Dao is so beautiful, they naturally made them extremely unhappy. Isn''t it the late stage of Huamortal Realm, what''s so great about it. "You are here to break into the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower, you are really beyond your control." "With your strength, what can you do?" "The Xiaotongtian Sword Pagoda only got 9,999 people, what''s the use of you coming, are you asking for shame?" Even the early stage warriors of the star realm cannot enter the rankings, and even many mid-stage warriors of the star realm are not enough to see. The 9999th place is all mid-stage warriors of the star realm. That is to say, the lowest realm that can enter the ranking is the star In the middle stage of the realm, Ling Dao is nothing in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Among the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect who satirized Ling Dao, there was a warrior in the middle stage of the Star Realm. He had even broken through the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower before, but unfortunately he still had no ranking. Now that Ling Dao came over confidently, he couldn''t bear it I couldn''t stop being sarcastic, he couldn''t do it, so what could Ling Dao do. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 28 "I can''t do it, what does it have to do with you, it''s inexplicable." These core disciples are really funny, Ling Dao doesn''t know them at all, they all open their mouths to mock him, because Ling Dao''s talent is higher than them, and the performance of the inner disciples in the ranking competition is better than them, and now they are more popular than them, so they just Do you want to trouble Ling Dao? From Ling Dao''s point of view, these people are really unreasonable. If Ling Dao has enmity with them, it is understandable for them to do so, but Ling Dao has no enmity with them at all. Just because of jealousy, they want to overwhelm Ling Dao. What good does it do them anyway. Ling Dao''s words immediately silenced the audience. The core disciples who had spoken to ridicule Ling Dao earlier all had gloomy faces. They are star-level warriors, and naturally they are a bit superior in front of Ling Dao, who is a mortal-level warrior. It felt like, unfortunately, Ling Dao didn''t give them any face at all, and he didn''t care about any star-level warriors. The Tianjianzong Zongrui clearly stipulates that it is forbidden to kill each other. Disciples can fight duels, but they must agree before they can go to the sword fighting arena. Agreed, even if they wanted to kill Ling Dao, they couldn''t do it. "Talking to senior brother, you have this attitude." "Young people, being too sharp is not a good thing." "I''ve seen a lot of geniuses, but there are only a few who really grow up." "Just like you, if you weren''t also a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, I would have killed you with a single sword." It''s a pity that Ling Dao didn''t pay attention to them at all, but looked at the huge monument in front of the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower. A total of 9,999 names were impressively engraved on the huge monument, and the one at the top was none other than Tian Kun, the quasi-king of the Heavenly Sword Sect, was the same as what Shi Sanyi had said, Tian Kun was ranked number one in the Xiaotongtian Sword Pagoda. "Senior Brother Zhang is here." "I met Senior Brother Zhang." Zhang Qianyue, the core disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, ranks the bottom one in the Xiaotongtian Sword Pagoda, that is, 9,999. Don''t underestimate this bottom one. The other disciples present don''t even have a ranking. Ranked to the bottom, he is already considered a powerful figure in Tianjianzong. "Senior brother Zhang also came to break into the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower." "Three years ago, Brother Zhang already had a ranking, and now he will definitely be able to improve a lot." In a world where the strong are respected, the strong are respected. They flatter Zhang Ganyue because Zhang Qianyue is stronger than them. Three years ago, Zhang Ganyue was already in the middle stage of the Star Realm, and he rushed to the top of the Little Tongtian Sword Tower. Ranking, now that three years have passed, Zhang Qianyue is definitely stronger than before. "You guys are too flattering Zhang. The ranking of the Little Tongtian Sword Tower is not so easy to improve. In the past three years, although I have made some progress, the other brothers have improved even more." Although Zhang Ganyue said so, the arrogance on his face was not concealed in the slightest. The person who can be ranked in the top of the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower has a higher status in the Heavenly Sword Sect than others. God In order to promote the competition among disciples, Jianzong also attaches great importance to the ranking of Xiaotongtian Sword Pagoda. "Senior brother Zhang is too modest, unlike some people who have no strength at all and look like they are number one in the world." "It''s only in the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm, but it''s ridiculous to want to break into the Little Tongtian Sword Tower and even get a ranking." "Who are you talking about? I''ve been in the Heavenly Sword Sect for so many years, and I haven''t heard of a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm who can get a ranking in the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower." While the other disciples were mocking Ling Dao, Zhang Ganyue also looked at Ling Dao. During this time, Zhang Qianyue was in seclusion and had never heard of Ling Dao. Then there is nothing wrong with thinking about it. However, if you want to get ranked in the late stage of the Mortal Realm, you are a bit too arrogant. Three years ago, Zhang Ganyue spent a lot of effort in the middle of the Star Realm to get the last place. If Ling Dao is so late in the Mortal Realm A martial artist can get ranked, so wouldn''t he be ashamed to face others. "One hundred high-grade spirit stones, just bet on whether I can get the ranking in the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower, how dare you." Originally, Ling Dao didn''t want to deal with these disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, but they were too mortal. It happened that Ling Dao needed spiritual stones for his cultivation, so he happened to use them for surgery. , once he wins, he will be able to get a lot of high-grade spirit stones. Ling Dao''s words stunned those Heavenly Sword Sect disciples for a moment. They never expected that Ling Dao would take out a hundred pieces of high-grade spirit stones to bet with them. It is a martial artist in the early stage of the star realm, and he may not be able to produce a hundred high-grade spirit stones. "You think we can''t come up with a hundred high-grade spirit stones." "Since you want to go bankrupt, we can help you." There are not a few disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect who are hostile to Ling Dao. It is not difficult for them to jointly take out a hundred pieces of top-grade spirit stones. Dao is equivalent to giving them a hundred top-grade spirit stones for nothing. "Lingdao, I don''t know if you want to believe me." At this moment, Shi Sanyi tugged Lingdao''s arm, gritted his teeth and said, just now, Shi Sanyi made a big decision, a decision that might bankrupt him, Shi Sanyi sold it for such a big decision. Years of fake products have earned enough spirit stones, but this time they want to play a big game. "Among the Heavenly Sword Sect, the person I trust the most is you." Ling Dao said seriously, even though he has not known Shi Sanyi for a long time, he is still willing to believe in Shi Sanyi. He really does not understand what Shi Sanyi is going to do, but he still nodded solemnly. Tao and the others were indeed unfamiliar. "That''s good, don''t bet directly with them, I''m going to start a bet." Shi Sanyi has already thought of a way to earn enough spirit stones, but he may lose his fortune. Now that he believes in Ling Dao, he will start a gambling game. For a money-greedy person like him, losing a top-grade spirit stone would make him feel so distressed that he would die , if you lose all the spirit stones, I am afraid it will be more painful than a thousand arrows piercing your heart. "Listen up, everyone. I, Shi 300,000,000, are here to bet on whether Ling Dao can get the ranking of the Little Tongtian Sword Tower. If he thinks he can get the ranking, place a bet on my left. The odds are one to five. That is to say, you bet one high-grade spirit stone here, and when Ling Dao wins the ranking, I will pay you five high-grade spirit stones. If you think he can''t get the ranking, place a bet on my right, the odds are one to two, that is to say, you bet one high-grade spirit stone here, if Lingdao doesn''t get the ranking, I will pay you two high-grade spirit stones Shi, the more you play, the more you earn. What are you waiting for? " Hearing what Shi Sanyi said, many disciples were moved. Ling Dao was only in the late stage of the mortal state, and he would definitely not be able to get the ranking of the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower. They bet on Shi Sanyi''s right, obviously making money. Among the people, Shi Sanyi is probably the only one who believes in Ling Dao, and the others are not optimistic about Ling Dao. "There is such a good thing, you can count on what you say." "I was thinking, do you have so many spirit stones to pay?" If Shi Sanyi really opens a gambling game, it will definitely attract more disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. The more people there are, the more bets will be placed. Stone will do. "Others may not have spirit stones to accompany me, but I, Shi Sanyi, will not have spirit stones. You may not have seen me, but you must have heard of my name." Sure enough, after Shi Sanyi reported his name, many people nodded their heads. Among the star-level fighters in Tianjianzong, whoever is the strongest must be the quasi-wang Tiankun, but who is the richest? , it must be Shi Sanyi, he has been selling fakes for not a year or two. "Okay, I''ll bet ten high-grade spirit stones that he won''t get the ranking." "I will order fifty high-grade spirit stones." "I will give you thirty high-grade spirit stones." "Wait, I''ll go back and get the spirit stone." At that moment, someone started to bet, and they all bet on the right side of Shi 300 million. Although the odds of betting on the left side of Shi 300 million were higher, no one caught up with it. The odds of losing two are enough for them to make a fortune. "I''ll buy a hundred high-grade spirit stones." Ling Dao smiled, but he bet 100 high-grade spirit stones to the left of Shi 300 million. He was the first to bet on the left of Shi 300 million, and he might also be the last. To get the rank of Xiaotongtian Sword Tower, one can get five hundred high-grade spirit stones. This is the Heavenly Sword Sect. Shi Sanyi set up a gambling game. He definitely wouldn''t dare to run away with these spirit stones. The Heavenly Sword Sects present all placed their bets with confidence, and some even called people with good relationships to come over. Good opportunities to earn spirit stones, where can you usually come across them. "Interesting, I will offer two hundred high-grade spirit stones." Zhang Ganyue said with a smile, he planted two hundred high-grade spirit stones on the right side of Shi Sanyi, and he personally passed through the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower, so he naturally knew that each level of the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower was more difficult, not to mention the late stage of Huamortal Realm. It is impossible to rank high even in the early stages of the Star Realm. He is extremely happy when he buys two hundred high-grade spirit stones and it will soon become four hundred. "Lingdao, whether I can make a fortune depends on you. If you can get the ranking, I will definitely take you to share the dividend. If you can''t get the ranking, I will fight with you." Shi Sanyi walked up to Ling Dao, and said in a low voice, more and more people are placing bets. Even if he has a large amount of high-grade spirit stones, it would make him feel bad if he lost them. He has seen Ling Dao''s three The original power, maybe Ling Dao burst out with all his strength, and maybe he could get the bottom one. "Give me a piece of high-grade spirit stone." Ling Dao''s joke made Shi Sanyi embarrassed. Last time, Shi Sanyi said that he would give Ling Dao a high-grade spirit stone for selling fake products in the future, but Shi Sanyi would not be able to do so soon. Embarrassed, because looking at the hill-like spiritual stones in front of him, his eyes were already shining. "Go in quickly, don''t waste time." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 29 The Little Tongtian Sword Pagoda looks very big from the outside, but when you enter it, you will find it is beyond imagination. Every disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect will be teleported to a different place after entering the Little Tongtian Sword Tower. When Ling Dao enters the Little Tongtian Sword Tower, , was also teleported to an uninhabited area. "I don''t know what the black-clothed swordsman Shi Sanyi said is capable of." Standing on the first floor of the Little Tongtian Sword Tower, Lingdao''s mood was unprecedentedly calm. He could feel that the Little Tongtian Sword Tower was a world of swords, and even the Zilei Sword in his hand was trembling. Get up, as if excited. "Appeared." Ling Dao''s eyes flashed, and in front of him, there was a black-clothed swordsman appearing out of thin air. Every Heavenly Sword Sect warrior who entered the small Tongtian Sword Tower would encounter a black-clothed swordsman, so the black-clothed swordsman naturally couldn''t be alive. People, if you say they are illusions, don''t quite look like them, after all, they feel too real. The black-clothed swordsman didn''t say anything, and just swung his sword to attack Ling Dao. The black-clothed swordsman''s swordsmanship was not fancy at all, it was simple and fast, but extremely sharp and very effective. He didn''t need any complicated tricks. Swordsmanship, as long as you can defeat your opponent. Without the slightest hesitation, Ling Dao swung his sword to meet him. Similarly, Ling Dao didn''t use any sword skills. This is only the first level. It''s just the most basic stabbing and chopping, which should be enough. No need to use any sword skills. , relying only on the most basic sword moves to attack, it will test the sword repairer''s kendo attainments. After just fighting for a moment, Ling Dao had already seen that the swordsman in black''s swordsmanship was open and closed, there were no twists and turns, and some were straight forward. Facing such an opponent, Ling Dao was very happy There was a big battle, and every sword was displayed vividly and vividly. Anyway, the opponent is a black-clothed swordsman, Ling Dao is not afraid of killing a good person by mistake, as the battle progresses, Ling Dao''s sword is getting faster and faster, more and more fierce, even the black-clothed swordsman can''t stand it, only nine After the round, the black-clothed swordsman was cut in half by Ling Dao''s sword and disappeared from the field. After finally meeting such a good opponent, Ling Dao was naturally not in a hurry to kill the black-clothed swordsman. Zhang Ganyue, who entered the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower with Ling Dao, had already entered the third floor, and Ling Dao had just finished the battle on the first floor. Although the people outside couldn''t see the battle inside the Little Tongtian Sword Tower, they still knew who entered which floor. When someone breaks into the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower, the huge monument outside will show who is on the first floor, who is on the second floor, who is on the third floor, and so on. It''s been on the first floor, until now it''s on the second floor. "With this speed, I still want to get the rank of Xiaotongtian Sword Tower." "Looking at his slow-moving appearance, it must have been dangerous to pass through the first floor." "It''s good that he can break through the second floor. He still wants to get ranked. It''s a dream." "Maybe he thought he could rank one hundred thousand, hahaha." Those Heavenly Sword Sect disciples who bet on Ling Dao not being able to get the ranking all laughed happily. They were extremely upset when Ling Dao made a big splash last time. They fought with Ling Dao before, and they could see Ling Dao If they make a fool of themselves, they will naturally feel happy. What''s more, once Ling Dao can''t get the ranking, they can still earn a lot of spirit stones. The disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect who hadn''t bet before, after seeing this scene, all bet one after another. Yes, it increased the bargaining chip and added a lot of spirit stones. If it was normal, Shi Sanyi would definitely be smiling when he saw so many spirit stones, but now, Shi Sanyi couldn''t smile, instead he was frowning. He had already seen Lingdao''s situation. The more he will lose later. "Lingdao, Lingdao, my wealth and life are entrusted to you, you can''t harm me." Shi Sanyi was about to cry, thinking of giving away a lot of spirit stones to others, his heart was pierced, and even at this moment, he already planned to escape, but unfortunately, if he could escape, the monk could not escape In the end, he could only grit his teeth and stand there waiting for the result. "Look, Zhang Ganyue has already reached the fifth floor." "Is that kid still on the second floor, haha..." On the second floor of the Little Tongtian Sword Tower, Lingdao was fighting with two black-clothed swordsmen. On the first floor, he had already seen the black-clothed swordsman''s swordsmanship. Now it is easy to fight with the black-clothed swordsmen Many, although Ling Dao is only in the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm, his physical strength is not inferior to that of Star Realm warriors. Lingdao likes open and closed battles the most. Every collision makes him feel comfortable. It''s a pity that only two swordsmen can''t let him fight with all his strength. He still needs to retain some of his strength. In this way, he wasted a lot of time in the second floor. "Zhang Ganyue has already entered the ninth floor, and Ling Dao has not yet come out of the second floor." "Could it be that he is going to lose on the second floor." "Unfortunately, after such a long time, he was lucky enough to go up." Just when these people thought that Ling Dao was about to fail, Ling Dao slowly climbed up to the third floor. Not to mention comparing speed with Zhang Ganyue, even other core disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect were much faster than Ling Dao , even those who entered later than Lingdao had entered the fourth and fifth floors. "What the hell is he doing? With his strength, he shouldn''t be so slow." In the distance, Great Elder Sikong Teng looked at the huge monument of the Little Tongtian Sword Pagoda from afar, his brows were slightly frowned, but he became puzzled. He had seen Ling Dao make a move, the first and second floors of the Little Tongtian Sword Tower, yes As far as Ling Dao was concerned, there was no problem at all, but Ling Dao spent too much time, which was slower than ordinary warriors in the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm. On the third floor of the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower, Ling Dao was able to face the three black-clothed swordsmen alone, but he was able to handle it with ease. He already had enough understanding of the black-clothed swordsmen''s swordsmanship. Not a threat, but Lingdao still didn''t intend to quickly kill the three black-clothed swordsmen, but continued to prove what he had learned. "This is really a holy place for cultivation. It is best to have them as opponents." At this time, Ling Dao had already started to use the sword skills he had learned, such as the Benlei Wuying Sword, the Five Thunder Swordsmanship, and the Great Five Elements Swordsmanship, all of which he had used one after another. It is easy to show what you have learned, so naturally you can''t waste such a good opportunity. On the tenth floor of the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower, Zhang Qianyue has already defeated ten black-clothed swordsmen. For him, the first ten floors are not difficult at all. He was able to pass three years ago without any stop. Headed towards the eleventh floor. "Made, what is that kid dawdling about? If you want to lose, lose quickly." "No, I have to put all my property on it, so that I will be rich when the time comes." "Hurry up and call my brothers and sisters to come over and let them make a fortune. I guess they should all be grateful to me." Hearing these words, Shi Sanyi really wanted to swear. He has cheated for so many years and earned a lot of spirit stones. I am afraid that he will have to pay all of them here today. Not enough to pay, after all, more and more people came to bet. Anyway, only Lingdao himself can win the ranking by buying Lingdao. Up to now, there are only a hundred spirit stones. On the other hand, the top-grade spirit stones have long been piled up into a mountain. In the past, looking at such spirit stones Dashan, I am afraid that Shi Sanyi will have to drool, and now he can only shed tears. "I will offer a thousand high-grade spirit stones." Just when Shi 300 million was about to despair, someone finally bought Ling Dao to get the ranking, and a thousand top-grade spirit stones came out all at once, and those who can squander a thousand top-grade spirit stones at once must have a lot of strength , otherwise there is no such net worth. "Who is so stupid? There is something wrong with his brain." "It''s better to just throw it away. I''m so ridiculous. There are still people who are so confused." "Anyway, the one thousand high-grade spirit stones will soon be ours, whoever wants to be a fool should be fooled." Some disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect who were standing in the distance burst out laughing, but those who were standing nearby couldn''t laugh anymore, because it was none other than the Great Elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Sikong Teng. At the beginning, Sikong Teng just stood and watched from a distance, but now he came over to bet in person. Others don''t believe in Ling Dao, but he believes in Ling Dao. If Ling Dao really can''t do it, he should have been defeated earlier, but Ling Dao just took a long time, and he passed every time. Ranking, the Great Elder can get five thousand top-grade spirit stones, which is a lot of money. "Great Elder." Shi Sanyi, who had been slumped on the ground, stood up abruptly. Now that he had set up a gamble and saw the Great Elder''s thousand pieces of high-grade spirit stones, he hurriedly winked at the Great Elder. His meaning was obvious. , It is to let the first elder not buy Ling Dao to get the ranking, but unfortunately, the first elder just shook his head with a smile, he is determined to buy Ling Dao to get the ranking. "It stands to reason that it is impossible for a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm to get a ranking, but I still want to trust him once." Hearing what the Great Elder said, Shi Sanyi felt a little better. Of course, if he just got better, even if the Great Elder lost, it would be a matter of a thousand top-grade spirit stones. Lose, and that''s the point of bankruptcy, and it might not even be enough. "Look, look, Lingdao has entered the fourth floor." "It''s really the speed of a turtle crawling. After such a long time, Zhang Qianyue has reached the fifteenth floor, but he has just reached the fourth floor." "If I were to go in, the speed would be several times faster than him." The appearance of the Great Elder did not change anything. The disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect who were present still did not believe in Ling Dao at all. Soon, more disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect came and threw their spirit stones one after another. On the Lingshi Mountain, how could they miss such a good opportunity to earn Lingshi. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 30 "Facing four black-clothed swordsmen at the same time will allow me to exert even stronger strength." Standing on the fourth floor of the Little Tongtian Sword Tower, Ling Dao, holding the Zilei Sword, fought with four black-clothed swordsmen. The open and closed battle was the most enjoyable, and Ling Dao didn''t have to worry about the opponent''s life or death. After fighting for half an hour, Ling Dao finally dealt with the four black-clothed swordsmen. "The next step is the fifth floor." In fact, those Heavenly Sword Sect disciples outside thought that Ling Dao was going to be defeated on the fourth floor, but they didn''t expect Ling Dao to break into the fifth floor. They could only see the names of each floor on the monument, but not Regarding the specific situation inside, they thought that Ling Dao was going through dangerous and dangerous barriers every time, but Ling Dao was just practicing his sword. "Work harder, you must not let me go bankrupt, or I will fight you desperately." Shi Sanyi gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, now he no longer looks at the spirit stone in front of him, the more he looks at it, the more distressed he is, even if he is far away from the spirit stone, he is not worried, if others want to steal the spirit stone, I am afraid he will have to be happy If it is broken, the more it is stolen, the less he will pay when the time comes. Stealing the spirit stone now is not offending Shi Sanyi, but the other disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect present. With the spread of this matter, not only disciples, but even elders have come to place bets. Of course, except The Great Elder Mai Lingdao can get the ranking, and the other elders can''t get the ranking by buying Lingdao. The mountain made of spiritual stones is also getting higher and higher and more magnificent. The aura of heaven and earth here is getting stronger and stronger. After all, there are too many high-grade spiritual stones, and the stones of 300 million have not filled these spiritual stones. The plan to enter the Qiankun ring will be returned to others soon anyway. "I have already mastered your sword skills, so there is no need to waste time." On the fifth floor of the Little Tongtian Sword Tower, Ling Dao swung his sword extremely swiftly. Every strike was fatal. In just a moment, the five black-clothed swordsmen were defeated by Ling Dao''s sword. On the first floor, Ling Dao was extremely slow to break through the level, but the fifth floor was surprisingly fast. "what happened." "So what happened." "I''m not mistaken, right? His name was on the fifth floor just now, but he''s already on the sixth floor in the blink of an eye." "It took so much trouble for him to break through the first floor, how could the fifth floor become so easy." "There must be something wrong with the stele, let''s wait and see." Many disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect present couldn''t help rubbing their eyes. Unfortunately, the name on the monument has not changed in any way, and the monument has not been missed at all over the years. They just don''t want to believe this result, after all is too different from before, "Isn''t it a flashback, bah bah bah, look at my rotten mouth." Seeing this scene, Shi Sanyi looked excited. If Ling Dao continued to pass through the level slowly as before, he would really collapse. Now that Ling Dao can kill from the fifth floor to the sixth floor so quickly, naturally It was what Shi Sanyi wanted to see. "What''s the difference between six swordsmen in black and five?" Fighting against six black-clothed swordsmen at the same time, Ling Dao was still able to do so with ease. However, he didn''t waste time, but killed the six black-clothed swordsmen at the fastest speed. He had already figured out the black-clothed swordsman''s swordsmanship. So many swordsmen really don''t have much impact. "He has reached the seventh floor again, how is that possible." "Breakthrough was so slow in the past, but it is so fast now. Could it be that there is something wrong with the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower?" "No, he must have cheated, absolutely." Even Zhang Ganyue''s speed through the fifth and sixth floors was not as fast as Ling Dao''s. Ling Dao''s current performance did not look like a warrior in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Mortal Realm disciples asked themselves, compared with Ling Dao, they were far behind. "The old man knows that you are definitely not as simple as you seem on the surface." The Great Elder is still the old god, and Ling Dao''s current performance is within his expectations. Whether Ling Dao can get the ranking, he doesn''t know, but the first nine floors of the Little Tongtian Sword Tower cannot be difficult for Ling Dao. Shi Sanyi from years ago was able to break through to the ninth floor, and Ling Dao was at least much stronger than Shi Sanyi from three years ago. "It''s the eighth floor so soon." "Am I dazzled? I''ve already appeared on the ninth floor." The next moment, there was a commotion in the arena, and Ling Dao''s speed did not decrease. In a short period of time, he rushed through the seventh and eighth floors in succession, and reached the ninth floor. The disciples and elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect who were present They were all dumbfounded, Ling Dao''s speed of breaking through the barrier was too fast. If it''s just once or twice, it''s understandable, but since the fifth floor, Ling Dao seems to have changed a person, and his combat power has increased instantly. The fifth floor, the sixth floor, the seventh floor, and the eighth floor In front of him, it seemed that there was no difficulty at all. "If he''s really that strong, what is he doing in the first few floors." "Could it be that he is playing us, such a mind is too vicious." If it wasn''t because Ling Dao was still in the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower, I''m afraid they would have wanted to beat Ling Dao up a long time ago. With Ling Dao''s current speed of breaking through the level, the first four floors don''t need to delay so long at all. Such a big contrast between before and after is really unacceptable to them. On the ninth floor of the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower, Ling Dao held the Purple Thunder Sword and fought with the nine black-clothed swordsmen. I have to say that the nine black-clothed swordsmen cooperated very well, but unfortunately they were still not Ling Dao''s opponent. At this time, Ling Dao still used all his strength, as if he could hear a dragon chant. After a full eighteen rounds, the nine black-clothed swordsmen disappeared into thin air and disappeared from the field. Shi Sanyi broke into the ninth floor three years ago, so the situation after the ninth floor, Shi Sanyi is not Knowing that, naturally there is no way to tell Lingdao that everything ahead is unknown. "If ten black-clothed swordsmen join forces, it shouldn''t be a big problem." When Ling Dao appeared on the tenth floor, the scene in front of him exceeded his expectations. Not far away, there were not ten black-clothed swordsmen, but only one black-clothed swordsman. It stands to reason that the first There is one black-clothed swordsman on the first floor, two black-clothed swordsmen on the second floor, three black-clothed swordsmen on the third floor, and so on. The tenth floor should have ten black-clothed swordsmen. "It seems that when we reached the tenth floor, something changed." The swordsmanship of the black-clothed swordsman is still the same as before, but the strength has been increased. The black-clothed swordsman in front should only have the appearance of the Mortal Transformation Realm, at most the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, but this black-clothed swordsman is already quite For star realm warriors, the previous level was a quantitative change, but now it is a qualitative change. However, only the early stage of the star realm may be able to deal with other warriors of the late stage of the mortal realm, but it cannot deal with Ling Dao at all. For other star realm warriors, the tenth floor is the end, and for Ling Dao, it is just the beginning. The black-clothed swordsman in the early stage of Star Realm was quickly defeated by Ling Dao''s sword. "Hmph, so what if we reach the tenth floor." "A martial artist in the Mortal Transformation Realm can only reach the tenth floor at most." "Don''t forget, he can defeat star warriors." Hearing someone say this, the elders and disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect were silent. They had to admit that Ling Dao was extremely evil, and that he was only a black-clothed swordsman in the early stage of the Star Realm, and he couldn''t stop Ling Dao at all. The early Star Realm warriors teamed up to deal with Ling Dao, but they were all defeated by Ling Dao''s sword. "Sure enough, he entered the tenth floor." On the huge monument, among the names on the tenth floor of the Little Tongtian Sword Tower, Ling Dao is no longer there, because Ling Dao¡¯s name has already appeared on the eleventh floor, and the first ten floors are nothing to Ling Dao at all. The difficulty, however, is completely different after the tenth floor. "I don''t know what changes will happen on the eleventh floor." When Lingdao entered the eleventh floor, he felt that the temperature dropped significantly. In front of him, a black-clothed swordsman appeared. Needless to say, Lingdao knew that this black-clothed swordsman should be in the star realm. In the early stage, the current swordsman in black will not be weaker than before. However, after Lingdao and the black-clothed swordsman fought, they discovered the difference. The swordsmanship of the black-clothed swordsman was completely different from those of the previous black-clothed swordsmen, and it could even be said to be the opposite. The swordsmanship of the previous black-clothed swordsmen , are opening and closing, but his swordsmanship is insidious and tricky. To fight with this black-clothed swordsman, you have to be 100% energetic. If you are negligent, you may be defeated by his sword. The black-clothed swordsman in the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower will not kill, but it will still hurt you. People, if Ling Dao is defeated, they will naturally be sent out. "Look, Zhang Qianyue has come out." When Ling Dao was fighting with the swordsman in black on the eleventh floor, Zhang Qianyue was defeated and expelled from the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower. Ranked nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine, that is, the last. This time, Zhang Qianyue broke through to the nineteenth floor, and his ranking was already 9,823. Compared with three years ago, his ranking has improved a lot. Unfortunately, such a ranking is still not good. While he was making progress, the others were indeed making progress. "Congratulations, Brother Zhang." "Brother Zhang''s strength has really improved a lot." Many Heavenly Sword Sect disciples came over. They couldn''t get the ranking at all, so they naturally wanted to flatter Zhang Ganyue. Among the nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine rankings, not even half of the core disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect were ranked. Can''t account for it, Zhang Ganyue is among the core disciples, and his strength should be pretty good. "Why hasn''t that kid come out yet?" Previously, Zhang Qianyue and Ling Dao entered the Little Tongtian Sword Tower at the same time. Zhang Ganyue came out, and Ling Dao hadn''t come out yet, which naturally made Zhang Qianyue extremely puzzled. Right after he came out, Zhang Ganyue scanned the field in order to find Ling Dao , Unfortunately let him down. "Brother Zhang, that kid is still on the eleventh floor, but it looks like he''s about to die." "That''s right, he''s been on the eleventh floor for a long time, and he should be coming out soon." "It is already a miracle that he was able to break through to the eleventh floor. If he can enter the twelfth floor, I don''t believe it." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 31 "What a tricky sword technique." On the eleventh floor of the Little Tongtian Sword Tower, the battle between Ling Dao and the black-clothed swordsman was inextricable. The swordsmanship of the black-clothed swordsmen on the first ten floors was completely opposite to the current swordsmanship of the black-clothed swordsman. Lingdao was familiar with that swordsmanship. This kind of swordsmanship is open and close, but he has no understanding of the current swordsmanship. "Could it be that the sword technique changes every tenth floor?" As the battle progressed, Ling Dao had gotten used to the black-clothed swordsman''s swordsmanship. Fortunately, he had a keen sense of the sword, and no tricky swordsmanship could hurt him. Moreover, Ling Dao''s swordsmanship had changed. As tricky and difficult as the black-clothed swordsman. In the first ten floors, Lingdao''s swordsmanship opened and closed. In the eleventh floor, he changed his swordsmanship. In fact, with his own swordsmanship, he broke the black-clothed swordsman''s swordsmanship , It''s not a difficult task, but he didn''t do it, but learned the essence of the black-clothed swordsman''s swordsmanship. "it''s time." Having mastered the essence, there is naturally no need to continue the battle. After fully displaying the essence of Shicheng Sword, Ling Dao split the black-clothed swordsman in half. It took Ling Dao more time to break through the eleventh floor than the first One floor takes more time. "How is it possible, he actually entered the twelfth floor." "With such a slow speed, he should be defeated on the twelfth floor." The disciples and elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect who were present had all gone through the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower, so they naturally knew how powerful it was. Three years ago, Zhang Qianyue only broke into the fifteenth floor, and he was already the bottom one in the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower. At that time, Zhang Ganyue , is already a warrior in the middle stage of the star realm, and it is conceivable that the difficulty has increased a lot since the eleventh floor. "Perhaps, you can really get the ranking." Although he felt that this idea was unreliable, Shi Sanyi still prayed in his heart. Shi Sanyi hadn''t passed the eleventh floor, so naturally he didn''t know the specific situation. Anyway, he knew that the first floor was more difficult to break through. The first layer is so difficult, let alone the latter. On the twelfth floor of the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower, Ling Dao was fighting with two black-clothed swordsmen. If anyone was present, they would be surprised from ear to ear. It seems that the sword skills of Ling Dao and the two black-clothed swordsmen , they are exactly the same, is Ling Dao really the breaker? The two black-clothed swordsmen are both early star-level fighters, their realm is higher than Ling Dao''s, but their strength is not as good as Ling Dao''s. To other disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, their swordsmanship is extremely superb, but in Ling Dao''s eyes, they are nothing At first, their swordsmanship was more subtle than Ling Dao''s, but as time passed, Ling Dao''s swordsmanship was already stronger than theirs. "Look, Ling Dao''s name has already appeared on the thirteenth floor." I don''t know who yelled, and then everyone looked at the huge monument. What they couldn''t believe was that Ling Dao''s name actually appeared on the thirteenth floor. It took a long time for the first layer, but now no one dares to underestimate Ling Dao. "Anyway, he is indeed a genius. I have been in Tianjianzong for so many years, and I have never seen any martial artist who can break through to the thirteenth floor." "Don''t say I''ve seen it, I haven''t even heard of it. At the beginning, when Senior Brother Tian Kun was in the late stage of Transformation Realm, he couldn''t break through the thirteenth floor. Could it be that he is even more evil than Senior Brother Tian Kun?" "What nonsense, how can that kid compare to Senior Brother Tian Kun, Senior Brother Tian Kun is the quasi-king, and we are the number one person under the Qiankun Realm King of our Heavenly Sword Sect. How can he compare with Ling Dao?" No matter how monstrous Ling Dao''s performance is, after all, he is only a warrior in the mortal realm, and he is naturally incomparable with the quasi-king Tian Kun. However, watching Ling Dao break through the barrier again and again, some of the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect present could not sit still. Well, if Ling Dao can get the ranking, then they will lose too much. "He shouldn''t be able to." At this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on the huge monument. They couldn''t see what was going on inside the Little Tongtian Sword Pagoda, so they could only look at the huge monument. There are not many disciples breaking into the Little Tongtian Sword Tower now. On the thirteenth floor, apart from Ling Dao, there are only two people. "He''s on the fourteenth floor." I don''t know who exclaimed first, Ling Dao''s name has already jumped to the fourteenth floor, Ling Dao can defeat three black-clothed swordsmen, and naturally he can also defeat four swordsmen, but, against four swordsmen , Lingdao already felt a little difficult to use only the essence of the sword. "It''s no wonder that some warriors in the mid-star realm can''t break through the fourteenth floor. It really isn''t that simple." The reason why Ling Dao was able to defeat the four black-clothed swordsmen was not that he was stronger than the star-level fighters, but because he had already mastered the black-clothed swordsman''s swordsmanship, and it was even more skillful than the black-clothed swordsman, so tricky His sword technique, after people understand it, its power will be greatly weakened. If these four swordsmen were using the sword technique of wide opening and closing, then Lingdao would at least triple the difficulty if he wanted to defeat them. The sword technique of wide opening and closing seems simple, but it is not easy to defend against. However, Ling Dao still took a lot of effort to deal with these four swordsmen. "How is it possible, he has reached the fifteenth floor." "This is impossible." "The monument must be wrong." Seeing Ling Dao''s name, which was displayed on the fifteenth floor, all the disciples and elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect present were not calm. Three years ago, Zhang Ganyue broke through to the fifteenth floor, and then became the leader of the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower. If it was three years ago, Ling Dao might have already won the ranking. "It''s okay, it''s okay, the last one is already on the sixteenth floor." In three years, the overall strength of Tianjianzong has improved by a small step. After all, the lifespan of star warriors is too long, and no one has reached the end of life in these three years. While Zhang Ganyue is improving, others are also improving. If he stays where he is, he won''t even be able to keep the last place. "How could he reach the fifteenth floor in the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm?" The one who can''t accept all this the most is Zhang Ganyue. Three years ago, he only broke through to the fifteenth floor in the middle stage of the Star Realm, and he has always been proud of it. His achievements three years ago, for some reason, he already loathes Ling Dao. "Could it be that these spirit stones will soon be mine?" Shi Sanyi, who was about to cry all the time, finally laughed. Lingdao has already reached the fifteenth floor. If Lingdao can break through and reach the sixteenth floor, he may become the last one. Now Shi Sanyi Billion is already red, sweeping away the previous decline. "As expected, you did not disappoint me. I believe in you. The fifteenth floor will definitely not be able to stop you." Now the audience is probably only happy with Shi Sanyi and the Great Elder. The others wish Lingdao would be defeated immediately. As long as Lingdao advances one more level, all their spirit stones will enter Shi Sanyi''s pockets. Look! They couldn''t help but feel heartbroken at the mountain of spirit stones piled up in front of Shi Sanyi. "Great five-element swordsmanship." Ling Dao, who was fighting five black-clothed swordsmen, couldn''t help displaying his own swordsmanship. Just relying on the swordsmanship he had learned earlier, he was no match for these black-clothed swordsmen. The swordsman in black is low, so it is not so easy to defeat the five swordsmen in black. The origin of the sword, the origin of the five elements, and the origin of thunder were all used by him. Even so, it was not so easy to fight the five black-clothed swordsmen. progress, able to master the initiative of the battle. "puff" Finally caught an opportunity, Ling Dao beheaded a black-clothed swordsman with one sword, and one of the five swordsmen was missing. Naturally, the remaining black-clothed swordsmen were no longer Ling Dao''s opponents. Now Ling Dao''s goal is to defeat Naturally, these black-clothed swordsmen would not act slowly. "It''s over, it''s over, he''s entered the sixteenth floor." The disciples and elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect who were present couldn''t help crying, how much they wanted Ling Dao to be expelled from the Little Tongtian Sword Tower, but unfortunately they didn''t get what they wanted, Ling Dao was no longer on the fifteenth floor name, because his name has already appeared in the sixteenth floor. "Could it be that he can really win the ranking." "My spirit stone." Many disciples and elders have red eyes, but unfortunately this is the Heavenly Sword Sect, they are not easy to play tricks, and the Great Elder is present, if they snatch the spirit stone, who knows what will happen, the strength of the Great Elder is unbelievable Guess, they can''t beat the Great Elder together. "Hahaha, Lingdao, you are really amazing, I admire you to death." Seeing Ling Dao breaking into the sixteenth floor, Shi Sanyi couldn''t help but burst into laughter. When he looked at the Lingshi in front of him, his eyes lit up, and he was extremely happy. It won''t be long before these The spirit stones are all his, and this time he really made a fortune. "It''s too early for you to be happy. Breaking into the sixteenth floor doesn''t mean you can get a ranking." Zhang Qianyue said coldly, the last place in the Xiaotongtian Sword Pagoda has only reached the sixteenth floor. , although he did not break through the sixteenth floor, he also killed five black-clothed swordsmen, and was defeated in the last step. Ling Dao in the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower is also in a hard fight at this time. It was very difficult to deal with five black-clothed swordsmen before, but now it is more difficult to deal with six black-clothed swordsmen at the same time. The Thunder Sword was replaced by the Ben Lei Sword, a high-grade sword weapon. Even so, there was still no chance of winning. "It seems that we can only rely on the Xiaoyao Sword." After fighting for hundreds of rounds, Ling Dao didn''t have any upper hand, so he had to take out the Xiaoyao Sword. He hadn''t used the Xiaoyao Sword for a long time, but when he took out the Xiaoyao Sword, it seemed to be the same as the Xiaoyao Sword. Melting into one, instantly entered the realm of the unity of human and sword. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword." When Ling Dao unleashed the Benlei Wuying Sword, the entire sky was darkened, and the Xiaoyao Sword slashed at one of the black-clothed swordsmen in an extremely violent manner. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 32 When Ling Dao unleashed the Benlei Wuying Sword, he had an unprecedented feeling. This sword seemed to have absorbed the power of the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower, and its speed increased dramatically, and its power was far beyond before. What''s more, What Ling Dao is using now is the invincible Xiaoyao Sword. "Keng" A black-clothed swordsman held a long sword and charged towards the Xiaoyao sword. There was only a crisp sound, and the sword in the black-clothed swordsman''s hand broke in response to the sound. The purple thunder, accompanied by endless sword energy, instantly It crushed the black-clothed swordsman. "It''s so strong." Even Ling Dao himself didn''t expect that the power of the Benlei Shadowless Sword would be so powerful. He even tried it on the fifteenth floor, and he couldn''t kill it with a single move. A black-clothed swordsman, the Benlei Wuying Sword is only a middle-grade swordsmanship, why is it so strong. After killing a black-clothed swordsman, Ling Dao used the Five Thunders Swordsmanship and killed another black-clothed swordsman. The Five Thunders Swordsmanship was a swordsmanship given to him by Tianyangzi. It is much higher than the Benlei Wuying Sword. It stands to reason that the Wulei swordsmanship can also kill the black-clothed swordsman. After all, Lingdao is also using the Xiaoyao Sword now. Five thunders came crashing down, even the black-clothed swordsman trembled, the Xiaoyao sword slashed down, but the black-clothed swordsman could barely block it, this sword did not kill the black-clothed swordsman, the aggressiveness was obvious I felt that when I used the Five Thunders Sword Technique, I didn''t have the same feeling as before. In order to verify the thoughts in his heart, Ling Dao once again used the Benlei Wuying Sword, a wave of invisible power was instilled into Ling Dao''s body, which greatly increased the power of his swordsmanship, this time he felt it clearly Chu, I can be sure that it was not a hallucination before. "Could it be that you can pass the level easily by using the Thunderbolt Shadowless Sword in the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower?" Although there is a guess, Ling Dao still doesn''t dare to believe that there are not a few warriors in the Tianjianzong who practice the Benlei Wuying Sword. It is impossible that no one else has discovered this secret. The person who kept this secret didn''t tell anyone else. Another black-clothed swordsman died under Ling Dao''s sword. Immediately afterwards, Ling Dao followed the same pattern and used the Benlei Wuying Sword to eliminate the other black-clothed swordsmen. Originally, he wanted to break through the sixteenth floor, but soon It was difficult, but after using the Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword, everything became much easier. When Ling Dao entered the seventeenth floor of the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower, the outside of the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower was completely boiling, not only because the result exceeded the imagination of all the disciples and elders of the Tianjianzong, but also because it involved their fundamental interests. "Damn it, my spirit stone." "It must be cheating." "Elder, I think we should investigate thoroughly. Such blatant cheating is simply provoking the majesty of my Heavenly Sword Sect." "Even a warrior in the middle stage of the Star Realm can hardly break through the sixteenth floor. How can he, a warrior in the late stage of the Mortal Realm, break through the sixteenth floor?" On the giant monument, on the sixteenth floor, Ling Dao''s name had disappeared, and then appeared on the seventeenth floor. Previously, even if Ling Dao exceeded their expectations time and time again, it was not a big deal. Now it is completely different. Since Ling Dao stepped into the seventeenth floor, it means that he has been able to obtain the ranking of the Little Tongtian Sword Tower. If you have already surpassed him, you will naturally be able to get a ranking. "Hahaha, Lingdao, you are really amazing. I, Shi Sanyi, admire you the most in my life." Looking at the mountains of spiritual stones piled up in front of him, Shi 300 million was almost drooling. He laughed and began to collect spiritual stones. There are so many spiritual stones, which are more than all his property. This time, it is really worth it. More than before combined. At the beginning, he was still worried that he didn''t have enough spirit stones to pay the compensation, but he didn''t expect the situation to turn around so quickly. The feeling of going from hell to heaven was so cool, Shi Sanyi wanted to roar to the sky to express his excitement . "That''s my spirit stone." "The spirit stones I have accumulated all my life are gone." "What the hell did I do to be so confused?" Many disciples and elders regretted it. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. Even if they regret it, it will have no effect. With the presence of the elders, they dare not play tricks at all, and can only watch Shi Sanyi collect it. Lingshi. "Don''t talk nonsense, the Little Tongtian Sword Tower has never made a mistake, and Ling Dao can''t cheat." Hearing the voice of the Great Elder, the originally noisy field became quiet. These elders and disciples just couldn''t accept the current situation. In fact, they also knew in their hearts that Ling Dao couldn''t cheat. The Sword Sect has been passed down for so many years. No one has ever been able to cheat in the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower, and Ling Dao naturally has no such ability. "Don''t forget to give the old man the spirit stone." Just coming here for a casual stroll, he earned 4,000 high-grade spirit stones. The Great Elder was naturally in a good mood. What''s more, Ling Dao''s performance also made him extremely gratified. The seventeenth floor of the Xiaotongtian Sword Pagoda is indeed the first case in the history of the Heavenly Sword Sect. "Great Elder, don''t laugh at me, no one dares to forget you if you forget." Shi Sanyi walked up to the Great Elder with a grin, and then gave the Great Elder five thousand top-grade spirit stones. It can be said that the wealth of the Great Elder has increased by four times in an instant. not happy. "You''re still a sensible boy." After accepting five thousand pieces of high-grade spirit stones, the Great Elder looked at the monument again, and what made him frown was that, in just a short while, Ling Dao''s name jumped to the eighteenth floor, even The Great Elder was extremely puzzled, what kind of ability does Ling Dao have, that he can break through the level again and again. "Eighteen floors." Even Zhang Qianyue''s face turned ugly. Three years ago, he only broke through to the fifteenth floor. In the past three years, he practiced day and night, but he only broke through to the nineteenth floor. It was really unacceptable for him to break into the eighteenth floor after only the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm. "Even I am curious about what secrets Ling Dao has." Shi Sanyi knew that Ling Dao was powerful, but Ling Dao broke through to the eighteenth floor at one time, which still shocked him. He had seen Ling Dao''s three original powers, but even if he mastered three original powers, he would not be so powerful Bar. "The power of the Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword seems to be getting stronger and stronger." Ling Dao on the eighteenth floor of the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower had already fought dozens of rounds with the eight black-clothed swordsmen. He had long discovered that other sword techniques were no match for these black-clothed swordsmen at all. Lei Wuying Sword, but he can fight with them evenly. "Sword potential." At this moment, Ling Dao used the power of the sword power. Even he himself did not expect that the power of the Benlei Wuying Sword had skyrocketed again. Using the sword power in the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower seemed to be able to borrow the power of the entire Xiaotongtian sword tower. The power of the Tongtian Sword Tower. The eight black-clothed swordsmen attacked at the same time, all from extremely tricky angles. It would be extremely difficult for a mid-star star realm warrior to dodge. However, Ling Dao did not dodge, but used eight swords in an instant. The speed of the sword has exceeded the ability of naked eyes to distinguish, even if the warriors in the early stage of the star state stand here, I am afraid that they will not be able to see the trajectory of Ling Dao''s sword. "how so." What Lingdao couldn''t believe was that all eight black-clothed swordsmen were defeated by his sword. He used eight swords before and killed all eight black-clothed swordsmen. , I am afraid they will all be dumbfounded. "My God, he broke into the nineteenth floor." "Zhang Ganyue is only on the 19th floor. Could it be that he is already as powerful as Zhang Ganyue?" "I really can''t see through that young man more and more, he is so evil." Hearing the words around him, and seeing the name of the nineteenth floor displayed on the monument, Zhang Ganyue couldn''t help clenching his fists. After three years of hard training, not only did he not show off, but he was extremely ashamed. He came here earlier Back then, all the disciples were extremely respectful to him, but now the way those people look at him is obviously different. "I have practiced hard for three years, and I am about the same as a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm." The more he thinks like this, the more Zhang Qianyue hates Ling Dao. If there is no Ling Dao, other people will definitely not talk about him like this. To the fact that some people say that he is similar to Ling Dao is simply the greatest insult to him. "After you come out, I will beat you to the ground in full view." Originally, Zhang Qianyue should have left here, but now he has other ideas. Since others say that Ling Dao is as powerful as him, he naturally wants to prove to others that he is not only stronger than Ling Dao, but also much, much stronger. "It''s the twentieth floor, he broke through to the twentieth floor." "It seems that he is stronger than Zhang Ganyue. Zhang Ganyue only broke through to the nineteenth floor, but he was able to break through to the twentyth floor." What makes Zhang Ganyue go crazy is that he said before that Ling Dao is as powerful as him, but now he is said to be inferior to Ling Dao. However, Ling Dao is indeed stronger than Zhang Ganyu in terms of breaking into the Little Tongtian Sword Tower, at least Zhang Ganyue is not. Lingdao passed through the nineteenth floor. "Good boy, the old man underestimated you." Seeing Ling Dao breaking through to the twentieth floor, the Great Elder was happier than getting five thousand high-grade spirit stones. This is the first time he has seen such a monstrous disciple in his life for so many years. Break into the twentieth floor of the Little Tongtian Sword Tower. The news spread quickly, attracting more disciples and elders. It is unbelievable that a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm can break through to the twentieth floor. Neither will believe it. On the twentieth floor of the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower, there was only a black-clothed swordsman standing, but he gave Ling Dao the feeling that he was like a poisonous snake, as if he could end Ling Dao''s life at any time. Suddenly, nothing As a sign, the black-clothed swordsman appeared behind Ling Dao, and pierced Ling Dao''s back with his sword. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 33 "so close." At the very moment, Ling Dao performed eight star-chasing steps, far away from where he was before. Ling Dao stabbed by the black-clothed swordsman was just a phantom. On the twentieth floor, although there was only one black-clothed swordsman, But it is even more powerful than the nine black-clothed swordsmen on the nineteenth floor. Being dodged by Ling Dao, the black-clothed swordsman did not react at all, but continued to attack Ling Dao. This black-clothed swordsman not only had a tricky attack angle, but also had no trace of his footwork. It moved behind Ling Dao in an instant, and now it appeared above Ling Dao''s head. The black-clothed swordsman was hanging upside down in the void, with his head and feet holding swords in both hands, and with the momentum of Mount Tai pressing down on him, he stabbed towards Ling Dao, but the black-clothed swordsman''s sword didn''t go down vertically, but kept shaking , as if drunk, crooked, because of this, it is difficult to defend, because I don''t know where he is going to attack. However, Ling Dao is not comparable to ordinary sword cultivators. Others may have headaches facing such sword skills, but he is different. At this time, Ling Dao is only holding the Xiaoyao sword. He was in a hurry to draw his sword, but kept accumulating strength. When the black-clothed swordsman attacked him, it was the moment for him to draw his sword. "kill." Responding to all changes with the same is Lingdao''s way of dealing with the black-clothed swordsman. All the movements of the black-clothed swordsman are reflected in his eyes. With one sword, what he used was still the Benlei Wuying Sword, but its power was greater than before. The power accumulated for such a long time poured out at this moment. It was just a sword, as if it wanted to pierce the sky. It was the swordsman in black that drowned. After gaining the advantage, Ling Dao did not slack off, but took advantage of the victory to pursue and continue to use the Benlei Wuying Sword, the five-colored thunder light, filled the entire void. Black-clothed swordsman, this kind of battle is too exhausting. If it lasts too long, Ling Dao has no confidence in defeating this black-clothed swordsman. "This is impossible." Seeing the name change on the huge monument, even the Great Elder exclaimed. Ling Dao was able to break through to the 20th floor, which was beyond his expectation, but now, Ling Dao''s name appeared on the second floor. On the eleventh floor, he really couldn''t imagine how a warrior in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm could break through the twentieth floor. "He can''t really cheat." Even Shi Sanyi couldn''t help thinking that three years ago, when he was at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, he could only break through to the ninth floor, but Ling Dao was only at the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and it was his first time breaking into the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower , even if he broke through the 20th floor, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe it. "There is definitely a problem." Zhang Ganyue couldn''t help clenching his fists. He was already in the middle of the Star Realm three years ago, but after three years of hard work, he only broke through to the nineteenth floor. Now Lingdao has broken through to the twenty-first floor, which is more than He was two floors higher and broke through the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower. Zhang Ganyue naturally understood how difficult these two floors were. "How could it be so fast?" Ling Dao, who had just reached the 21st floor, changed his face. A sword light came across the sky. A little slower, I am afraid that they have already been expelled from the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower by now. "From the 21st floor, is it a quick sword?" The first to tenth floors are open and close swordsmanship, the eleventh to twentieth floors are tricky and vicious swordsmanship, and the twenty-first floor is fast sword. I guessed right, the black-clothed swordsman who was fighting Ling Dao at this time was frighteningly fast with his sword. "The middle stage of the Star Realm." In just one confrontation, Ling Dao saw the realm of the black-clothed swordsman. All along, Ling Dao had rarely met a warrior who was faster than himself, but now he met one, the black-clothed swordsman in front of him , The speed of the sword is at least twice that of Ling Dao. Fighting against such a black-clothed swordsman, Ling Dao could no longer gain the slightest advantage and was always suppressed. As time went by, Ling Dao''s disadvantage became more and more obvious. In any role, the Xiaoyao Sword is unparalleled, but the Xiaoyao Sword can''t touch the sword of the black-clothed swordsman at all. "I lost." Looking at the long sword on his neck, Ling Dao could only sigh softly. In the final analysis, his realm was too low. If he was a warrior in the star realm, this is not the case at all now. After all, it was too low, and he had to find a way to raise his level as soon as possible. "Come out, he finally came out." "It''s okay, it''s okay, if he continues to rush down, I''m afraid my heart can''t take it anymore." "What''s the use of coming out now, we''ve lost all our spirit stones." Defeated by the sword of the black-clothed swordsman, Ling Dao naturally came out of the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower. This time, reaching the 21st floor was already his limit. It was not because his swordsmanship was not strong enough, but because his realm was too high. Low, if he was in the middle of the Star Realm, how could he not be as fast as the black-clothed swordsman. As soon as he came out, Ling Dao felt stares like cannibalism. After being stunned for a moment, Ling Dao understood the reason. Before entering the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower, Shi Sanyi set up a gamble. It is whether he can get the rank of Xiaotongtian Sword Tower. Now that he has reached the twenty-first floor, he can naturally get his name. When he raised his head and looked at the monument, he found his name. Even Zhang Qianyue was ranked below him, on the monument. Written clearly, Ling Dao, the 9350th. "Good, good, good." The Great Elder said three "good" words in a row. He admired Ling Dao very much, but the other Heavenly Sword Sect disciples and elders present did not appreciate Ling Dao at all. He was already bankrupt, and lost all his spiritual stones at once. It was originally a 100% profitable business of spiritual stones, but who knew that the situation would suddenly reverse. "You are the first one to be ranked in the Xiaotongtian Sword Pagoda since you were born in the Heavenly Sword Sect." Gently stroked his beard, and then the Great Elder smiled and said, earning 4,000 pieces of high-grade spirit stones is a small thing, but it is a great genius to discover such a monster as Ling Dao. In the last inner disciple ranking competition, the Great Elder only He thought that Ling Dao was just a genius enough, but now it was different. In his heart, Ling Dao''s talent had even surpassed that of the quasi-wang Tian Kun. Tian Kun''s impression of the Great Elder was not good, but Tian Kun was from the lineage of the suzerain, and his talent was surprisingly high. Naturally, the Great Elder didn''t say much. Now that Ling Dao appeared, the Great Elder naturally felt that God had opened his eyes and blessed him Gave them such an outstanding young man from the Heavenly Sword Sect. "Lingdao, thank you very much this time. Although I cherish the spirit stones more, I decided to share the spirit stones I earned this time with you. How about it? It''s interesting." It''s really a loss of three hundred million stones. I am embarrassed to say that I am obviously stingy, and I also said that I cherish the spirit stones. The reason why he is willing to share the spirit stones with Ling Dao this time is because he can earn so many spirit stones. It all depends on Ling Dao. The second reason is because he originally thought that he would go bankrupt, but who knew he would earn so much. "It''s just luck." Ling Dao was telling the truth, because he was able to break through to the 21st floor, relying on the Benlei Wuying Sword. Before entering the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower, he never thought that the Benlei Wuyingjian would have such a powerful effect in the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower. Power, but in other people''s ears, it doesn''t mean that. The Great Elder and Shi Sanyi thought that Ling Dao was being modest, while other Heavenly Sword Sect disciples and elders thought that Ling Dao was hypocritical. They lost so many spirit stones, so naturally they would not have any good feelings for Ling Dao, especially Zhang Ganyue, not only Lingshi lost a lot, and even lost face. "Lingdao, right? How dare you fight me to the sword arena for life and death." Zhang Ganyue said with a cold face, three years ago he was already in the middle stage of the Star Realm, but he was still able to get the rank of the Little Tongtian Sword Tower. Now his strength is definitely much stronger than three years ago, even in all the Star Realm of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Among the warriors in the mid-term, he is considered a relatively strong row. "What, Brother Zhang wants to fight that kid to the death." "I guess that kid is afraid to fight. Although I don''t know what method he used to break into the 21st floor of the Little Tongtian Sword Tower, but I can be sure that he is definitely not the opponent of Senior Brother Zhang." Even the Great Elder frowned. Zhang Ganyue wanted to fight Ling Dao for life and death. Naturally, it was not what he wanted to see. Ling Dao''s potential was endless. Not only the Great Elder had no doubts about this, but even the other elders present were all skeptical. I won''t question anything, but the current Ling Dao is too young, and his level is too low, so he won''t be Zhang Qianyue''s opponent at all. "Why should I go to the sword fighting ring with you?" Ling Dao squinted at Zhang Ganyue, and then responded lightly. What he wants to do most now is to improve his own realm, and he doesn''t want to make troubles. He has no confidence in a life-and-death fight with Zhang Ganyue, and if anyone comes to him He agreed to a life-and-death fight, so wouldn''t he be bored to death in the future? "I thought that you who broke into the 21st floor of the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower were a young hero, but I didn''t expect you to be just a coward. As long as you sneak under my crotch now, I will spare your life, how about it?" If Ling Dao really did this, then Zhang Ganyue''s face would be saved. As a warrior in the middle stage of the Star Realm, it is a bit too much to say such a thing to a warrior in the late stage of the Transformation Realm, but the disciples and elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect who were present, They all hated Ling Dao because they lost the Lingshi, so naturally they would not speak up for Ling Dao. "What I want to tell you is that the strong are respected. Even if you have great potential, before you grow up, you have to keep a low profile, otherwise you will die young, understand." Zhang Ganyue''s ancestor was the king of the Qiankun Realm, so even if the Great Elder was present, he didn''t care much. Humiliation of Ling Dao in front of so many people made him feel extremely vented and happy. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 34 "As a warrior in the middle stage of the Star Realm, how shameless are you to provoke a late stage Transformation Realm like this?" Shi Sanyi couldn''t stand it anymore, so he said sarcastically. It may have been four or five years since Zhang Qianyue became a mid-stage star realm warrior. Moreover, Zhang Ganyue also has a grandmaster at the level of a king in the Qiankun Realm, so the swordsmanship and knives he learned are naturally not bad. With his strength, it is easy to deal with ordinary warriors in the middle stage of the star realm, let alone against the late stage of the transformation realm? "As disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, it''s better to leave some leeway in doing things!" The Great Elder didn''t say it clearly, but anyone could tell that he already had a problem with Zhang Ganyue. It''s just that as a great elder, it''s not easy to compete with a core disciple. The status of core disciples is indeed considered high, but it is incomparable with the great elders. After all, there is a gap between elders and elders. In the final analysis, status depends on strength. Although Tian Kun is only a core disciple, there is no elder in Tianjianzong who does not give him face. Even if the Great Elder finds Tian Kun not very pleasing to the eye, he will not embarrass Tian Kun, because Tian Kun''s strength lies there. "I have only reached the nineteenth floor of the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower, but he has already reached the twenty-first floor. It stands to reason that he should be stronger than me. I want to fight him. Could it be that I am bullying him?" Anger and shame had already made Zhang Qian lose his mind quickly. Even if the Great Elder spoke, he didn''t give the Great Elder any face. Anyway, the Great Elder is humble and will not embarrass him in other places. And if Ling Dao is not given a harsh lesson, it will be hard to dispel the hatred in his heart. "Are you going to fight me to the death?" Zhang Ganyue''s repeated pestering also made Ling Dao bored. After reaching the 21st floor of the Little Tongtian Sword Tower, Lingdao did nothing wrong. But Zhang Ganyue insisted on killing him because of his personal face, which made Ling Dao a little unacceptable. Especially Zhang Qianyue''s superior attitude made Ling Dao a little unhappy. Zhang Ganyue thought that Ling Dao was sure, and that Ling Dao was definitely not his opponent. There is a huge difference between the late stage of Huamortal Realm and the middle stage of Star Realm. Under normal circumstances, Ling Dao is indeed impossible to be Zhang Qianyue''s opponent. "Too serious, I just want to see your sword skills!" After the initial impulse, Zhang Ganyue also slowly calmed down. Even if he still wants to kill Ling Dao, he won''t go too far in words. After all, Ling Dao is such a monster, if he kills Ling Dao on purpose, I am afraid the elders of the sect will not agree. If Ling Dao is properly cultivated, perhaps the Heavenly Sword Sect will have another quasi-king. "I was just joking with you before. You are my junior brother. How could I kill you? If you win, I will give you this high-grade sword. If you lose, just give me a high-grade sword!" Zhang Ganyue said so, but he didn''t think so in his heart. He was looking at more than just a high-grade sword. As long as Ling Dao is killed, then everything about Ling Dao will be his. In the previous gamble, Lingdao got so many spirit stones, if he got all of them, Zhang Ganyue would also get rich. Previously, the Great Elder spoke for Ling Dao. If Zhang Ganyue and Ling Dao had a life-and-death duel, it would definitely attract many powerful people. At that time, as long as those strong men intervene, the more Zhang Qian wants to kill Ling Dao, it will be as difficult as reaching the sky. Even at the last moment, those strong men could save Ling Dao. Because of this, Zhang Ganyue deliberately bet Ling Dao on the high-grade sword weapon, which would definitely lower the vigilance of the Great Elder. At that time, he will still behead Ling Dao. Although it is a serious crime for disciples of the same clan to kill each other, his master is the king of the universe, so it shouldn''t be a big problem to keep him. Since Zhang Ganyue is so aggressive, then Ling Dao will not be polite. In the previous gambling game, Shi Sanyi earned a total of 100,000 high-grade spirit stones. Even Shi Sanyi himself never imagined that he could earn so much. That''s one hundred thousand high-grade spirit stones, and it''s impossible for even a peak star warrior to have such a fortune. In the previous gamble, the Great Elder made the most high-grade spirit stones under one thousand pieces. Other disciples and elders had a few high-grade spirit stones, or dozens of high-grade spirit stones, or at most hundreds of high-grade spirit stones. Although everyone contributed less spirit stones, it couldn''t stand up to many people. Now there are at least three or four thousand Heavenly Sword Sect warriors here, and the top-grade spirit stones they have produced together are close to 110,000 yuan. It''s just that after giving the Great Elder 5,000 yuan, there are only more than 100,000 yuan left. Shi 300 million was to be shared equally with Ling Dao, so naturally the odds were removed, and only one hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones would be earned. Although Ling Dao knew that it was impossible for Shi Sanyi to earn exactly 100,000 high-grade spirit stones, he did not say that it would be fine for Shi Sanyi to earn a little more. Even if Shi Sanyi doesn''t give him spirit stones, he can''t say anything. Now that Shi Sanyi is willing to give him 50,000 top-grade spirit stones, he already regards him as a brother. After all, asking a money-grubbing person like Shi Sanyi to take out 50,000 pieces of high-grade spirit stones is equivalent to killing him. "Is it too petty to bet on a high-grade sword? I''m going to take out a high-grade sword and 50,000 high-grade spirit stones. What do you think?" Ling Dao said with a sneer, but it made all the disciples in the field gasp. It''s just a competition, and it''s too extravagant to take out 50,000 high-grade spirit stones, right? Even if the king of the Qiankun Realm took out 50,000 high-grade spirit stones at once, he might not be able to get them out, so how could Zhang Ganyue have them? "Why don''t you speak, and dare not fight me?" The stunned Zhang Ganyue almost spurted blood when he heard Ling Dao''s words. Did he not dare to fight Ling Dao? He is a warrior in the middle stage of the star realm, is he still afraid that Ling Dao, a warrior in the late stage of the transformation realm, will not succeed? However, if he was asked to take out 50,000 high-grade spirit stones, where would he have them? "If you don''t dare to fight, just get out of my sight, it''s really annoying!" Ling Dao shook his head and said, and also sighed in pretended regret. Previously, Zhang Ganyue''s harsh words were intended to humiliate Dao. But now that Ling Dao has returned everything, even if Zhang Qianyue''s words are harsh, they are not as lethal as his words. "you!" Zhang Ganyue gritted his teeth angrily, but had nothing to refute. He was the one who provoked Ling Dao first, and now he was humiliated by Ling Dao pointing at his nose, naturally no one else could be blamed. Just thinking about 50,000 high-grade spirit stones gave him a headache. May I ask him, a mid-star star warrior, where can he get 50,000 high-grade spirit stones? "I really didn''t realize that he is even darker than me!" Shi Sanyi stood by Lingdao''s side, giggling endlessly. Although he didn''t believe that Ling Dao could defeat Zhang Qianyue, at least Ling Dao had brought the situation back. Even if Zhang Ganyue agrees to Ling Dao, he may lose. Even if Shi Sanyi doesn''t think that a warrior in the late stage of Huamortal Realm can defeat the middle stage of Star Realm, does Ling Dao create few miracles? "Don''t dare to fight, why don''t you get out? Don''t you feel ashamed to be an eyesore here?" Shi Sanyi, who was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, also laughed at Zhang Ganyue. Zhang Ganyue, who was already angry, now turned blue and white with anger. If possible, Zhang Ganyue wished to tear Ling Dao into pieces now, but unfortunately he didn''t dare to do so. "Hmph, who said I''m afraid to take on the challenge? Give me some time to prepare, and I''ll fight you when the time comes!" The disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect around him have already started to point and point. If Zhang Ganyue really refuses to fight, then he will have no face in the Heavenly Sword Sect in the future. At this time, Zhang Qianyue had no choice but to slap his face swollen to pretend to be fat. Even if he asked someone to borrow it, he would have to borrow 50,000 high-grade spirit stones, and then he would give Ling Dao a hard lesson. Anyway, Zhang Qianyue can win 50,000 top-grade spirit stones at that time, and naturally there will be enough spirit stones to return to others. Even if he borrowed 50,000 to repay 80,000, he could still earn 20,000 high-grade spirit stones. At this time, Zhang Ganyue was already poor and destitute, and after saying this, he left in despair. "Okay, welcome anytime!" Ling Dao said loudly on purpose, Zhang Ganyue, who was walking away, stopped in his footsteps. Zhang Ganyue gritted his teeth fiercely, and then held back without looking back, and continued on his way. Whatever you say now is asking for humiliation. Only by trampling Ling Dao under your feet in the future can you relieve your hatred. "It''s only now that I realize that selling fakes is not gambling to earn spirit stones at all!" Shi Sanyi said angrily, if he had known how profitable it would be to open a gambling game, he wouldn''t have to work so hard to deceive people. That being said, he will continue to sell fakes in the future. The risk of opening a gambling game is too high, and it is not enough to pay for almost going bankrupt this time. Although you can earn less from selling fake goods, at least there is no risk, as long as you change places every time. "By the way, I started placing a hundred high-grade spirit stones, and you haven''t given them to me, so I agreed to pay five!" Before entering the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower, Ling Dao spent a hundred high-grade spirit stones to get his ranking, and now he should be able to get five hundred high-grade spirit stones. Shi Sanyi, who was still happy at first, immediately had a bitter face after hearing Ling Dao''s words. "Look, I''ve already given you 50,000 high-grade spirit stones, so you don''t want the 500 high-grade spirit stones!" In fact, Ling Dao was just joking, he didn''t expect Shi Sanyi to be so serious. Even Ling Dao couldn''t figure it out, Shi was willing to give 350,000 high-grade spirit stones, why not give him 500 high-grade spirit stones? Should he be said to be stingy or generous? "Fifty thousand top-grade spirit stones are enough for Zhang Ganyue to worry about. If he adds another five hundred, won''t he be worried to death?" Shi Sanyi put his hands behind his back, for fear that Ling Dao would snatch his Qiankun ring. Anyway, he had already made up his mind, it was impossible for Ling Dao to give those five hundred high-grade spirit stones. Seeing Shi Sanyi like this, even the Great Elder standing in the distance couldn''t help but laugh. "I have seen the Great Elder!" Of all the elders in the Heavenly Sword Sect, the only one Ling Dao had a crush on was the great elder Sikong Teng. If it weren''t for Sikong Teng, I''m afraid it would not have been easy for Ling Dao to become a core disciple. "Hurry up and improve your realm. When you are in the star realm, remember to come to the Elder Hall to find me!" Ling Dao was the most bewitching young man the Great Elder had ever seen, and he had also practiced the Benlei Wuying Sword. The Great Elder naturally wanted Ling Dao to try it out to see if he could get the strongest sword technique of the Heavenly Sword Sect. If the strongest swordsmanship is born, then the overall strength of the Heavenly Sword Sect will definitely be raised to another level. "By the way, let me remind you, be careful of the second elder!" Before the Great Elder left, he said this to Ling Dao, but it made Ling Dao a little confused. Ling Dao has never met the Second Elder at all, why should he be careful about the Second Elder? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 35 "Damn Lingdao, if I don''t chop you up and feed it to the dogs, my surname will not be Zhang." After returning to his residence, Zhang Ganyue hammered the ground fiercely. He was already extremely angry, but unfortunately he had nowhere to vent. He wanted to humiliate Ling Dao, but he was stopped by 50,000 high-grade spirit stones. What''s even more irritating is that he still has his share of the 50,000 high-grade spirit stones. Before Ling Dao entered the Xiaotongtian Sword Pagoda, Zhang Ganyue also believed that Ling Dao could not get the ranking. The Heavenly Sword Sect has existed for so many years, and it has never been heard that a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm can get the ranking, even the current quasi-king Tian Kun , in the late stages of the Mortal Transformation Realm, it wasn''t even ranked high. "I have to go to Master to see if he can help me find a way to get fifty thousand top-grade spirit stones." Zhang Qianyue''s master is a peak warrior in the star realm, and has been an elder for many years, so he naturally has a lot of spirit stones. Of course, his master can''t take out 50,000 top-grade spirit stones, but his master knows many people , if you gather together, fifty thousand high-grade spirit stones should not be difficult. "Disciple begging to see Master." After arriving at the Fifth Elder''s residence, Zhang Qianyue knelt outside the door. Although he and the Fifth Elder were both star-level fighters, their strengths were vastly different, not to mention that the Fifth Elder was still his master. Sometimes, there is only the original environment. "Gan Yue, what are you doing here?" The Fifth Elder is a tall middle-aged man, dressed in a red robe, and looks extremely flamboyant. The ranking of elders in Tianjianzong is not based on qualifications, but on strength. He can be ranked fifth, and his strength is naturally not bad. , not to mention that he also has a master at the level of a king in the universe realm. "That''s right, Master..." Next, Zhang Ganyue explained the ins and outs of the matter. Of course, what he said must be different from the facts. From the beginning to the end, Ling Dao did not provoke him. The result of Ling Dao''s humiliation. "It''s okay to look down on me, but it''s a big problem to look down on our lineage. Why is he so arrogant as a disciple who has just entered the Heavenly Sword Sect?" The matter between Ling Dao and Zhang Qianyue was clearly a private matter, but Zhang Ganyue said that Ling Dao looked down on their lineage. Zhang Qianyue was absolutely sure to kill Ling Dao, but unfortunately he didn''t have enough high-grade spirit stones, so he couldn''t start a war. Naturally, I can only ask Master for help. "Fifty thousand high-grade spirit stones is not a small amount, but since you said to lend you fifty thousand high-grade spirit stones, I will naturally help you for the sake of master and apprentice, and give the teacher some time. I will lend you 50,000 high-grade spirit stones." What the Fifth Elder said sounded good, but Zhang Qianyue knew in his heart that it was mainly because he said that the return of 80,000 high-grade spirit stones was effective. It was not too difficult to raise 50,000 high-grade spirit stones with the means of the fifth elder, after all It will be returned soon. "Thank you, Master." Regardless of whether the fifth elder is sincerely helping Zhang Ganyue, Zhang Qianyue has to do this. As long as he has 50,000 high-grade spirit stones, Ling Dao''s end will be extremely miserable. The reason why the fifth elder is willing to lend Zhang Qianyue the high-grade spirit stone It''s just late stage. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What happened to the second elder?" The Great Elder has already left, so Ling Dao can only ask Shi Sanyi. This time, he has earned more than 50,000 high-grade spirit stones. Shi Sanyi is extremely excited. In his opinion, Ling Dao is simply a cash cow. Thinking, if Ling Dao and Zhang Qianyue had a decisive battle, would he open another gamble. "The second elder''s name is Tian Wunu, he belongs to the lineage of the suzerain, and he is powerful. He ranks second in the ranking of the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower. The reason why the first elder asked you to be careful about the second elder is probably because the second elder can''t see people from the lineage other than the suzerain. The other disciples were too good to overwhelm the limelight of the disciples from their suzerain line. The talent you have shown now is unmatched among the disciples of the suzerain. The tree is as good as the forest, and the wind will destroy it. It is estimated that the second elder does not want you to grow up. This kind of thing has happened before. The Great Elder admires you so much, it certainly doesn''t look like something happened to you. It''s a pity that the First Elder''s surname is Sikong and not Tian. Although his status in the Heavenly Sword Sect is higher than that of the Second Elder, in terms of real power, he may not be as good as the Second Elder. The lineage of the suzerain is obviously the strongest force in the Heavenly Sword Sect Well, if the Second Elder is determined to get rid of you, I am afraid that the First Elder will not be able to keep you. " Not only Shi Sanyi didn''t know about Tian Xiuwu, but even the first elder didn''t know about it. However, not long ago, the first elder had heard about the various elders looking for Ling Dao. Among them, the second elder also participated, so There must be a conspiracy in it, and the reason why so many elders came to Lingdao together must have something to do with the second elder. "That''s it, then I''ll go to the second elder for the matter of apprenticeship." Since the Second Elder can''t tolerate other disciples who are too monstrous, he probably wouldn''t accept Ling Dao as his disciple. He will not attack him directly, otherwise there is no genius who would dare to join the Heavenly Sword Sect. "Uh...you are going to come to your door to die." Even Shi Sanyi felt that his brain was not enough. Ling Dao clearly knew that the second elder could not tolerate him, so why did he go to the second elder? Did Ling Dao think that the second elder was easy to deal with? Nu can become the second elder, can there be no means. "I have to remind you that the Second Elder is extremely difficult to deal with. He is insidious and cunning. He is completely different from the First Elder. Moreover, in the sect, there are many elders and disciples who listen to the Second Elder. If the Second Elder wants to It''s probably not that difficult to kill you." If it¡¯s not clear, it¡¯s yin. The second elder wants to get rid of a core disciple, and he has never failed. Shi Sanyi doesn¡¯t have any friends in Tianjianzong. Naturally, he doesn¡¯t want Ling Dao to have an accident, and he also wants Cooperate with Lingdao to earn more spirit stones. "Don''t worry, I won''t be overwhelmed." The Xiaotongtian Sword Pagoda ranked second, Tian Wunu''s strength is naturally not bad, now hearing what Shi Sanyi said, Tian Wunu is not a reckless man, he has strength, and is scheming, Ling Dao will not take it lightly, even so , Lingdao still intends to find the second elder. the next day. "Lingdao, have you thought about my master looking for you?" "Don''t listen to him. My master is the Sixth Elder. It is absolutely right to worship my master as a teacher." "What''s wrong with the sixth elder, my master is still the second elder." In the early morning, outside Lingdao''s residence, there were many disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. They all came here for the same purpose, which is to let Lingdao go to see their master. Last time, they were fooled by Lingdao After leaving, after going back to report to the master, he was obviously scolded. The elders are not fools, so naturally they will not compare themselves. "Why are you here again? Do you know which elder is the strongest? The battle between the elders cannot end so soon." Ling Dao came out slowly, with a playful look on his face. These Heavenly Sword Sect disciples were not in a good mood, obviously being reprimanded seriously. Sure enough, when he heard what he said, all the disciples who came came were very angry. With a dark face, he wished he could push Ling Dao down and give him a hard beating. "My master said, let you decide for yourself, you can go to whoever you think is the strongest and best." "That''s right, my master also said so, you choose yourself." "Today, no matter what, you have to choose one." All the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect said viciously, no matter what happened this time, they had to invite Ling Dao over. Even if they used force, they couldn''t let Ling Dao leave. How to be reprimanded by the master. "The elders are not goods, let me choose." Ling Dao said with a smile, but it made all the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect in front of them twitch with veins on their foreheads. If Ling Dao continued to tease him like this, they really couldn''t help but want to do it. Together, they must be stronger than Ling Dao. "You have to choose if you choose, and you have to choose if you don''t choose." "If you don''t have an idea, we''ll make you sober." "My sword has not been unsheathed for a long time, why don''t you try my sword is still sharp." While they were talking, they were already holding long swords and surrounded Ling Dao in the middle. They all joined forces, even if Ling Dao went all out, he was definitely not an opponent. After all, Ling Dao was only in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and his realm was far behind them. It''s too big, Ling Dao can''t take advantage of it if he does it. "Just kidding, why be so serious, isn''t it just to meet an elder, I''ll choose the second elder, the other elders must not be as powerful as the second elder." Hearing what Ling Dao said, the second elder''s apprentice laughed, while the other Tianjianzong disciples looked gloomy, but they didn''t open their mouths to refute. Ling Dao said that the second elder was stronger than the other elders, and perhaps offended the other elders indirectly, but they If he refuted it, it would be tantamount to directly offending the Second Elder. Moreover, Ling Dao was not wrong. The Second Elder is strong, has a high status, and is very powerful. Naturally, the other elders cannot compare. Since Ling Dao chose the Second Elder, the other disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect had no choice but to leave and continue to wait. Going down, it has no effect. "Very well, since you have chosen my master, then come with me." The second elder''s apprentice is extremely arrogant. Even when talking to Ling Dao, he still holds his chin up high, as if he was born superior. He is also a disciple of the suzerain, and he has indeed benefited more from the Tianjianzong than other disciples. His master is still the second elder, and few people in Tianjianzong would dare to provoke him. "At only seventeen years old, at the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm, he was able to defeat four warriors at the early stage of Star Realm, and he was able to break through to the 21st floor of the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower. Why wasn''t such an evil boy born in the lineage of my suzerain?" Looking at the information in front of him, the second elder, Tian Wunu, frowned tightly. He also hoped that Tianjianzong would become stronger, but he was selfish, and he didn''t want other disciples to surpass his suzerain lineage. The clan is the ruler of the Heavenly Sword Sect. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 36 "Master Qi, the younger brother brought Ling Dao here, do you want to let them in now?" When Ling Dao and the core disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect arrived outside the Second Elder''s residence, someone had already reported to the Second Elder. In the entire Heavenly Sword Sect, if anyone in the Heavenly Sword Sect was to say who was the strongest warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm, it would undoubtedly be Ling Dao. Everyone from the elders of the sect to the disciples of the outer sect knew that there was a young man in the Tianjian sect who could obtain the Xiaotongtian sword tower just by transforming into a mortal realm. , or those who don''t know Ling Dao at all, have to admit that Ling Dao is extremely talented. The Heavenly Sword Sect has existed for so many years, and there has never been a situation in which a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm has been ranked in the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower. It can be seen how difficult it is to achieve this. In terms of geniuses, there is absolutely no shortage of geniuses in the Heavenly Sword Sect. However, But no one can compare with Ling Dao. "No, let them wait outside for a while." Although the second elder wanted to see what kind of young man Ling Dao was, he still didn''t let Ling Dao come over immediately. As the second elder of Tianjianzong and the most powerful elder, he naturally had so-called airs. Goodbye, what majesty is there to talk about. "With such an achievement at such a young age, he must be arrogant, so let''s polish his arrogance first." If it were any other genius, the Second Elder would not do this, but suppressed him directly, or even got rid of him secretly. He had never seen such an evildoer as Ling Dao, and it would be a pity if he killed him directly. If Ling Dao could For him to use and completely listen to his words, it seems that it is not bad to train Ling Dao. "Yes, master, the disciple will leave first." After the core disciple of Tianjianzong left the main hall, he rushed to the place where Ling Dao and another core disciple were. The second elder had already explained his meaning, so he would naturally carry it out. If he could get the appreciation of the second elder , he will definitely be able to get great benefits. "Master is studying a peerless sword technique, and I don''t have time to see you for now, so you should wait a little longer." There are not a few disciples and elders of Tianjianzong who want to meet the second elder. This core disciple of Tianjianzong naturally knows how to deal with it. The core disciples already felt that Ling Dao was treated well. "Since the second elder is not free, I''ll go first and come back when he is free." Ling Dao''s words stunned the core disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect. In the past, no matter whether it was a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect or an elder, they were all waiting here honestly. He thought that Ling Dao would be easy to deal with, but he didn''t expect Ling Dao to be able to deal with it. If he wanted to leave here, the Second Elder just wanted to give Ling Dao a blow. If Ling Dao really left, the Second Elder might not be happy. "No, you can''t go." Originally, this core disciple of Tianjianzong thought that Ling Dao was joking, but after Ling Dao finished speaking, he turned around and left. His foot slipped and he stood in front of Ling Dao, no matter what , it is impossible for him to let Ling Dao leave here, otherwise the Second Elder would really have a hard time explaining it. "Why, the Second Elder invited me here, so I can''t leave if he''s not free." Even though he knew that the core disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect in front of him was stronger than himself, Ling Dao did not have the slightest fear. Ling Dao could tell that the core disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect did not dare to touch him here, so he was He was confident, anyway, if he said that the Second Elder was not free, he didn''t believe it at all, he really thought he was so easy to deceive. It''s not that other people are stupid. This core disciple of Tianjianzong can deceive others by lying casually. It''s just that those people have something to ask for from the second elder. Even if they know that the second elder is putting on airs, they can only bear it, but Ling Dao was different, he didn''t ask for the second elder''s place, and he didn''t plan to join the second elder''s sect either. "Master has been comprehending swordsmanship for a while, and it should be over soon. I''ll help you take a look. Don''t leave." Seeing Ling Dao nodding, the core disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect let out a sigh of relief. As long as Ling Dao doesn''t leave, he has plenty of ways to delay the time. He said he was going to see the situation of the second elder, so he naturally wanted to leave here. Before leaving, this core disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect even winked at the disciple who invited Ling Dao over. The meaning was very obvious, to let him keep an eye on Ling Dao. Unfortunately, such a small move of his has already been caught by Ling Dao. From what I can see, it''s just that Ling Dao didn''t expose it. "If it wasn''t for Master''s interest in you, I would have beaten you to the knees and begged for mercy." Zhen Zhinan, a warrior in the late stage of the Star Realm, the proud disciple of the Second Elder Tian Wunu, the Second Elder is a leader in the peak of the Star Realm, Zhen Zhinan is also a strong man in the late stage of the Star Realm, Ling Dao is only in the late stage of the Mortal Realm, and Zhen Zhinan was a whole big difference away. "Isn''t it just delaying time? It''s not difficult." Previously, Zhen Zhinan was just perfunctory Ling Dao. The Second Elder was not trying to learn any sword skills at all. The reason why he came back was to delay the time. Before he wanted to come, he had already said to help Ling Dao take a look, so Ling Dao would definitely wait. For him, at least wait for a result. Now if Zhen Zhinan went to the Second Elder to report the previous events, he would probably be scolded to death by the Second Elder. After he got away from Ling Dao, he found a clean place to sit down. It will take an hour. "It looks like your master won''t be able to come out in a short time. I''ll come back next time." Zhen Zhinan has Zhen Zhinan''s plan, Ling Dao also has Ling Dao''s idea, Zhen Zhinan is thinking of ways to delay time, Ling Dao wants Zhen Zhinan to leave here, Zhen Zhinan is in the late stage of Star Realm, if he wants to stop Ling Dao, then Ling Dao is very It''s hard to get out of here. But it''s different now, the core disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect in front of him is only in the middle stage of the Star Realm, otherwise such a thing as inviting Ling Dao would not have fallen on him, and Ling Dao would not grow old if he was the only one left. Stay here honestly. "Eight steps to follow the stars." Ling Dao''s body turned into afterimages, and moved away from here at the fastest speed. The core disciple of Tianjianzong was also stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that Ling Dao would leave here just after Zhen Zhinan left. Zhen Zhinan had already given He gestured with his eyes to let him keep an eye on Ling Dao, but what should he do now. "My master invites you, don''t you even give me face, do you know how high my master''s status is in Tianjianzong?" That Tianjianzong disciple chased Ling Dao at the fastest speed. Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of other Tianjianzong disciples, especially the Tianjianzong disciple who recognized Lingdao. With great interest, I want to know what happened. "Your master invited me to come, and now that I''m here, his apprentice still uses such a clumsy excuse to ask me to wait here. His apprentice''s doing so really chills me." Ling Dao''s voice was very loud. Not only the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect in the distance heard it, but even the second elder inside the palace could hear it clearly. The reason why Ling Dao did this was naturally intentional. Although Zhen Zhinan''s excuse It''s clumsy, but it must be the second elder''s intention. Tian Wunu wants to give Ling Dao a bad start, but it''s a pity that Ling Dao is not afraid of him at all, so naturally he doesn''t take that kind of trick. "Good boy, I obviously want to hurt the old man, but I can''t say it directly, can I only talk about Zhinan?" Zhen Zhinan did things quickly and reliably, which saved the Second Elder a lot of worry. He didn''t expect to fall on Ling Dao this time. Just when the First Elder thought it was funny, Zhen Zhinan jumped up suddenly and moved at the fastest speed. , rushed towards the place where Lingdao was. "Stinky boy, don''t you want to live?" Fortunately, Zhen Zhinan was not far from Ling Dao, and he rushed over after only a short while. The warrior in the middle of the star realm was still chasing Ling Dao, but unfortunately there was still a little gap, and he couldn''t catch up at all. Zhen Zhinan''s face was really angry What was flushed was that Lingdao had no intention of leaving at all, he just circled around the palace. "You still dare to come out, the second elder sincerely invited me, but you disturbed me, if your master knew, he would definitely scold you to death, believe it or not." Seeing Zhen Zhinan coming, Ling Dao was not only not afraid, but laughed out loud. Anyway, if he can escape, the monk cannot escape the temple. He made up his mind and wandered around the Second Elder''s palace on purpose. "You, stop talking nonsense." Just when Zhen Zhinan was about to attack Ling Dao, the gate of the Second Elder''s palace slowly opened. Tian Wunu walked out of the palace with a blank expression on his face. His eyes were fixed on Ling Dao from the beginning to the end. Dao, I want to see what is different about this young man. "stop." As soon as Tian Wunu opened his mouth, it seemed as if there was an invisible force pressing on everyone''s hearts. The mid-star star realm warrior who was madly chasing Ling Dao felt his body sank suddenly, and then fell to the ground At the same time, Lingdao also felt as if he had fallen into a quagmire, even if he took half a step forward, he felt extremely strenuous. "You are Ling Dao." The second elder asked this question, but he was already sure in his heart that the young man in the distance was Ling Dao. It would be impossible for Ling Dao to be used by him. "You are the second elder." The tone of Tian Wunu was exactly the same, Ling Dao also pretended to ask, in fact, Ling Dao could also confirm that the strong man at the gate of the palace was the second elder Tian Wunu, even Tian Wunu was stunned when he heard him ask this question All of a sudden, he burst out laughing. "Interesting, really interesting." After Tian Wunu finished saying this, he gave Zhen Zhinan and the mid-star realm warrior a hard look. "The old man asked you to invite Ling Dao over, that''s how you invited, will you still be able to do things?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 37 "Master, I..." "Stinky boy, if I knew this, I would have to tear you apart." Whether it''s the core disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect who invited Ling Dao, or Zhen Zhinan, they don''t know what to do. It''s clearly the meaning of the second elder, but they can''t talk too much, otherwise they will definitely be punished. They are all star realm warriors It is true that he is a core disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, but compared with the Second Elder, both in terms of status and strength, they are far inferior. What''s more, the Second Elder is still their master, so it is easy to deal with them. "Okay, let''s go down quickly, it''s not embarrassing enough." The second elder glanced coldly at Zhen Zhinan and the core disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and was obviously dissatisfied with them. Although the strength of the two of them was much stronger than that of Ling Dao, in other respects, the two of them were obviously more powerful than Ling Dao. If you don''t go to Lingdao, the most basic thing is that Lingdao can trick them now, but they have nothing to do. They are afraid of the second elder, but Lingdao is not afraid, anyway, barefoot people are not afraid of those wearing shoes. "Yes, Master." Zhen Zhinan and the core disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect gave Ling Dao a hard look, and then retreated unwillingly. The second elder will handle the next thing in person, so they are naturally unnecessary. Thinking of Ling Dao''s In the end, the two of them laughed secretly again. Those who the second elder wanted to deal with had never been able to die well. Even the first elder was not as powerful as the second elder, let alone other people. As long as the suzerain and deputy suzerain don''t come out, and the Heavenly Sword Sect''s universe mirror kings don''t care, then the entire Tianjianzong is simply the world of the second elder. , but Ling Dao is only in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and he is just an ordinary core disciple. How can he fight the second elder. "Why, you don''t want to see the old man so much." Not caring about the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect in the distance, in the eyes of the Second Elder, Ling Dao was the only one who could break into the second stage of the Xiaotongtian Sword Pagoda at the age of seventeen and only in the late stage of the Transformation Realm. The eleventh floor is definitely the first person in the history of Tianjianzong. Even though Ling Dao was only a young man, the second elder did not underestimate him. Generally, people with such monstrous talents cannot be stupid. "The second elder was joking, but I haven''t met the second elder, so I''m a little stage frightened." Not to mention the second elder, even the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect in the distance couldn''t help but roll their eyes. Zhen Zhinan and the core disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect who had just retreated staggered and almost fell on the ground. On the ground, you are the only one who still has stage fright. When more than 100,000 top-grade spirit stones were pitted outside the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower, why didn¡¯t I see you have stage fright? When you challenged the top 100 in the inner disciple ranking competition, why didn¡¯t you see you have stage fright? . "I have heard from my apprentices about you. You have achieved such an achievement at such a young age. I am ashamed of myself. They all say that being famous is worse than meeting you. Now I really believe it. It really is a hero born out of youth. If you don''t dislike it, please come in." Let''s talk about it." Contrary to Ling Dao''s imagination, the Second Elder did not use force to overwhelm him, nor did he think of ways to attack him, but made a "please" gesture. The more so, the more vigilant Ling Dao became. The First Elder reminded him to be careful of the Second Elder, and Shi Sanyi said some things about the Second Elder. Obviously, the Second Elder was not as easy to get along with as he appeared. "Second Elder has been praised too much. Since the Elder will not give up, then I would rather obey than respect." At the moment, Ling Dao was not polite, and walked directly into the second elder''s palace. The second elder had invited many people, but Ling Dao was the first to get in with such a big thorn. His eyes widened, Ling Dao dared to disrespect the Second Elder so much, could it be that Ling Dao was not afraid of the Second Elder''s anger, and killed him on the spot. In fact, Ling Dao did this on purpose, he just wanted to see how capable the Second Elder really was, if the Second Elder came hard with him, he would not be afraid, but the Second Elder was so polite, he naturally had no reason to get angry, It seemed that he walked into the palace swaggeringly, but in fact he had been paying attention to the changes in the second elder''s expression, no matter what the second elder did, he had a way to deal with it. It''s a pity that the second elder''s face didn''t change much, only a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes, no matter whether it was Ling Dao or others, they didn''t notice the flashing cold light in the depths of the second elder''s eyes , to be able to get to the current position in Tianjianzong, the second elder is naturally not so easy to deal with. The second elder has seen so many geniuses, but he has never seen Ling Dao. "I don''t know if the second elder asked me to come here, what advice do you have?" What made the second elder speechless was that after Ling Dao came in, he found a seat and sat down directly. If he hadn''t found out everything about Ling Dao, the second elder would not tolerate Ling Dao''s presumptuousness. It is easy to be misled by one''s own cleverness, Ling Dao suddenly appeared, and then the sky rose straight up, rising too fast, and everything seemed too smooth. In the eyes of the second elder, there must be someone who is behind Ling Dao, otherwise Ling Dao would not be so powerful. It is not that there are seventeen-year-old warriors in the late stage of Huafan realm who have never appeared in Tianjianzong, but only Huafan At the late stage of the state, he was able to defeat the four warriors of the early stage of the star state, and the Heavenly Sword Sect had never appeared, not to mention that Ling Dao had also won the ranking of the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower. It is impossible to say that Ling Dao is self-taught. After all, Ling Dao is too young, especially the second elder has read Ling Dao''s information. Before the inner sect disciple ranking competition, Ling Dao never appeared. The dynasty is still a little far away from the Heavenly Sword Sect, and the Second Elder naturally didn''t investigate clearly in just such a short time. If the Second Elder knew that Ling Dao was only from an eighth-rank force, he might not be as polite as he is now. "In my Heavenly Sword Sect, there have never been any warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm who have been ranked in the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower. Now that you appear, I am naturally very curious about you. Curious, being able to teach such an excellent disciple like you, Master Ling is also a well-known figure in the East Sword Region, I don¡¯t know if the old man has heard of it.¡± When the second elder was talking, he had been paying attention to the changes in Ling Dao''s expression. He had a wealth of experience. As long as Ling Dao showed a little flaw, he would be able to guess it out of ten. In his opinion, Ling Dao is so young. , no matter how talented he is, it is impossible to be so sophisticated in dealing with people. Sure enough, everything that followed verified the Second Elder''s thoughts. There was a hint of surprise on Ling Dao''s face, probably because he was surprised how the Second Elder knew that he had a master. Immediately afterwards, Ling Dao''s eyeballs rolled a few more times, probably because he wanted to hide this matter, When the Second Elder said that Master Ling Dao was also a well-known figure in the East Sword Region, Ling Dao showed a hint of pride on his face. After the Second Elder finished everything, Ling Dao fell silent, probably because Thinking about how to deal with it. The second elder thought that his estimates were all correct, even if they were not completely correct, they should be about the same. Unfortunately, if he knew Ling Dao''s true thoughts, he would probably want to bump his head to death. Ling Dao was surprised only because he did not Thinking that the second elder actually said that he has a master, his eyes rolled, he was just thinking about how to make up a story according to the second elder''s idea. Next, Ling Dao was proud and silent. Naturally, he pretended to show the second elder on purpose. Although the second elder was said to be treacherous and cunning, he did not expect that Ling Dao would have such a mind at a young age. The elder must have been more careful, but unfortunately Ling Dao''s age made him relax, he thought he had guessed all of Ling Dao''s thoughts, but unexpectedly, Ling Dao led him away by the nose. "The second elder was joking, I don''t have any master." If you admit it directly, the Second Elder will definitely doubt it, so Ling Dao denies it, and it should be like this for someone like the Second Elder. The more Ling Dao denies, the more determined the Second Elder is. Seven years old, but he was not in vain for so many years in his previous life. The second elder thought he was young and easy to play tricks, but he didn''t know that he had fallen into his trap. "If you don''t have a master, then how have you cultivated for so many years? If you don''t have a master, who taught you the Benlei Wuying Sword? If you don''t have a master, who gave you the high-grade sword? Don''t you think you''re cheating me?" Such an old man, some can''t justify it." The second elder had a well-thought-out plan, and Ling Dao didn¡¯t know how to answer the series of questions. The second elder was laughing inwardly. Ling Dao was still too tender, and Ling Dao was also laughing inwardly, laughing that he hadn¡¯t thought of a reason yet. He was given a lot of reasons, and he was wronged by his cleverness. He should be talking about people like the Second Elder. Complicating simple things is the biggest mistake he made. "This... actually... I..." Ling Dao stammered and replied, I have to say that he is very good at pretending to be stupid. In the eyes of the second elder, his repeated offensives have already made Ling Dao mess up. In fact, Ling Dao just deliberately Pretending to show Ling Dao, if the second elder thinks that Ling Dao has a powerful master, then the next thing will be easy to deal with. Before finding out who Ling Dao''s master is, the second elder should not kill Ling Dao. "Also, you were able to break into the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower, probably because of your master." If Ling Dao could reach the 21st floor of the Little Tongtian Sword Tower by himself, the second elder didn''t believe it at all. In the second elder''s mind, it should be Ling Dao''s master who gave Ling Dao some divine sword or forbidden weapon, so that Ling Dao could get it Originally, Lingdao was still thinking about the ranking of the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower, what should be done to make the Second Elder believe in his own ideas more firmly, but he did not expect the Second Elder to find a reason for him again. "Second Elder was joking. In fact, I have obtained the ancient inheritance to achieve my current achievements. Yes, that''s it. Second Elder, you have to believe me." Whether it was Ling Dao''s tone or Ling Dao''s demeanor, it made the Second Elder snicker. Now, Ling Dao still wants to lie to him, and with such a clumsy reason, he really can''t be regarded as a fool. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 38 "Okay, the old man believes in you. You have obtained the inheritance from the ancient times, and you have achieved what you are now." The second elder smiled and nodded, saying that he believed in Ling Dao, but in his heart he was completely opposite. After several trials, he was sure that behind Ling Dao there was definitely a master at the level of a king in the universe realm, and he wanted to accept Ling Dao Being a disciple is simply impossible. What the Second Elder has to do now is to win over Ling Dao. The real purpose is naturally to win over the King of the Qiankun Realm behind Ling Dao. Even if Ling Dao can''t make Ling Dao obey him, at least they have to become friends. Although the Second Elder saw Ling Dao for the first time, he believed in his own eyes. He saw people very accurately. Ling Dao had the kind of temperament that values ??love and righteousness. As long as he treats Ling Dao well, Ling Dao will definitely remember it. hold on to his kindness. Before seeing Ling Dao, the Second Elder did have the idea of ??getting rid of Ling Dao, but now, the Second Elder not only does not want to get rid of Ling Dao, but also wants to give Ling Dao some benefits in various aspects, even if it is not for Ling Dao. Well, you have to do that too. "It''s the first time we meet, I don''t have anything good to give you, whether it''s top-grade swords or high-grade swordsmanship, I''m afraid you don''t lack any. However, this old man has a silver-white battle robe here, which is invulnerable to swords and guns, comparable to high-grade defensive armor." If Zhen Zhinan and others see that the Second Elder is so generous, they will probably be surprised and don''t know what to say. The Second Elder has always been stubborn. Even his apprentices must have enough swordsmanship and sword weapons if they want to get good swordsmanship and sword weapons. Credit will do. This time, in order to shorten the relationship with Ling Dao, the second elder actually took out a white battle robe comparable to a high-grade defensive armor. Such a battle robe is far above a high-grade sword weapon. Wearing a battle robe on the body can at least increase the strength by several percent. Wearing a white battle robe of the top-grade defensive armor level, the attacks of warriors in the Mortal Realm can be ignored. Even if a warrior in the Star Realm holds a middle-grade sword, he can''t hurt Ling Dao in the white battle robe, unless A warrior in the star realm can only pose a threat to Ling Dao if he can hold a high-grade sword. Everything I said before was based on the premise that Ling Dao did not urge the white shirt. If Ling Dao urges the white shirt, even star warriors using high-grade swords may not be able to hurt Ling Dao. road. "Second Elder is too polite. As the saying goes, you don''t get paid for nothing. How dare I accept such a precious battle robe." The battle robes of the top-grade defensive armor level are indeed extremely precious to the warriors of the Mortal Realm and the Star Realm. The Second Elder is powerful in the Heavenly Sword Sect, so naturally he has a lot of treasures. This battle robe is one of them. Even Ling Dao felt that the Second Elder was very imposing, and he gave such a precious battle robe for the first time they met. No matter whether the Second Elder is good or bad, at least such a person can become a great weapon. No wonder the Second Elder can cover the sky with one hand. The other elders are afraid There is no such courage. "The old man said I will give it to you, then I will give it to you. If you don''t want it, I will destroy this shirt." The second elder has a firm attitude and a serious expression, and he doesn''t mean to be joking at all, as if Ling Dao said that if he doesn''t want this shirt, he will really destroy it. Sure enough, Jiang is still hot, and the second elder pretended When I got up, I really couldn''t see any flaws. "In that case, I will accept it." Ling Dao took the white shirt from the Second Elder, and the Second Elder laughed. No matter what, Ling Dao accepted such a great favor from him, and it seems that Ling Dao should have a good impression of him. Looks like it''s off to a good start. "If the second elder has nothing to do, I will take my leave first." If he continued to stay here, Ling Dao had nothing to say to the Second Elder. If there were no words from the First Elder and Shi Sanyi, maybe Ling Dao really thought that the Second Elder was good. Unfortunately, before he came, his impression of the Second Elder was not not so good. "Okay, remember to come to this old man when you have time. An outstanding disciple like you is extremely rare in my Heavenly Sword Sect. If there is something you don''t understand about swordsmanship, you can also discuss with this old man, although my talent is not very good. , but after all these years of cultivation, in terms of cultivation, more or less have to have some experience." In the eyes of the second elder, the first contact has such an effect. In the eyes of the second elder, it is already good. First, I have tested Ling Dao''s background, and then I have gotten closer to Ling Dao. Don''t be too eager to do things. Even if you have a purpose, you have to take it step by step. , Second Elder naturally understands this truth. "Tell me, can Ling Dao come out standing up?" "The person that the second elder wants to deal with has never made a mistake." "Unless the Great Elder is willing to come to rescue Ling Dao, Ling Dao will be in danger." "In terms of strength, Ling Dao was only in the late stage of Mortal Realm, and the Second Elder has long been at the peak of the Star Realm. In terms of status, the Second Elder is extremely powerful in the Heavenly Sword Sect. Ling Dao is just a small core disciple. No matter how you look at it, Ling Dao is impossible to fight Got the second elder." After Ling Dao entered the second elder''s palace, the disciples outside had a heated discussion. They all firmly believed that Ling Dao could not end well. As disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, they naturally knew The Second Elder is amazing. Even a disciple who has stayed in Tianjianzong for a year or two probably knows how powerful the second elder is in Tianjianzong. Only Ling Dao, who just came to Tianjianzong, doesn''t know much about the second elder, so he just listened to Shi Sanyi. Just introduced some. "Come out, come out." At this moment, Ling Dao walked out of the Second Elder''s palace intact, without any signs of injury on his body, and judging from Ling Dao''s expression, he didn''t seem to suffer at all, on the contrary, he seemed to have received great benefits. "How is this going." Even Zhen Zhinan felt that his brain was not enough. Judging from the tone of the Second Elder earlier, he should be extremely dissatisfied with Ling Dao. Why is Ling Dao neither injured nor punished? What happened? "The last time Shi Sanyi said that he would take me to a dangerous place, he was not sure about it. Now that he has the battle robe given by the second elder, he can go there." Before coming, Shi Sanyi had told Ling Dao that there was a dangerous place near Tianjianzong, and it seemed that a peerless sword had appeared recently. Not many people knew about it. I have earned more than 50,000 high-grade spirit stones, and I am afraid that the stone will not tell Ling Dao if the stone is 300 million. What''s more, Shi Sanyi also wants Ling Dao to experience it. The stronger Ling Dao is, the greater his chances of winning the next game. To be honest, with Ling Dao''s current strength, against Zhang Qianyue, Shi Sanyi will not Optimistic about Lingdao. However, Ling Dao is very talented, as long as Ling Dao is given enough time, it is not difficult to defeat Zhang Ganyue. Fortunately, Zhang Qianyue wants to raise 50,000 high-grade spirit stones, and it will take a while. Naturally, Shi Sanyi should make good use of this time . The dangerous place that Shi Sanyi was going to was a good training place, and there were quite a few people who usually went there, but most people didn''t know the place where the peerless sword appeared. This time, it is possible to get the peerless sword , and can make himself and Ling Dao stronger, why not do it. "I have to investigate thoroughly. I don''t know why, but I always feel that something is wrong." After Ling Dao left, the smile on the Second Elder''s face disappeared, and was replaced by a gloomy look. Although he believed in his own ability, he still felt that there were some doubts in it, but it seemed to be shrouded in a thick fog, making it hard to see clearly. "Fortunately, the old man also saved a hand, boy, you are still too young, do you think that the battle robe of the top-grade defensive armor level is so easy to get?" The battle robe that the Second Elder gave Ling Dao is indeed of the top-grade defensive armor level, but there is a big problem with that battle robe. There is indeed no problem if you wear it for a short time, but if you wear it for a long time, there will be problems. It''s big. Every time Ling Dao activates that battle robe, part of the true energy and original power in his body will be absorbed by that battle robe. All the original power is sucked dry. That battle robe was named Tiandu, and it was obtained by the second elder in a historic site. At that time, beside the battle robe, there were many things recorded, including the origin of the Tiandu battle robe and the The past masters of the robe. All warriors who wear the Tiandu battle robe, no matter how strong or weak they are, no matter whether their status is high or low, never end well. When they first put on the Tiandu battle robe, they will feel that the Tiandu battle robe is defenseless match. Gradually, the Tiandu battle robe began to absorb the master''s true energy and original power, and in this process, its master would not be able to detect it at all, but would feel that his strength was getting stronger and stronger, as if the Tiandu battle robe was It''s like transmitting the original power and true energy to them. The Tiandu battle robe was extremely weird, so the second elder never dared to wear it. This time it was given to Ling Dao, and the second elder naturally had no good intentions. He wanted to win Ling Dao over, but he didn''t have 100% hope. If they fail to win over, the Tiandu battle robe can put Ling Dao to death. If the win over is successful, Ling Dao will not have any problems in a short period of time. Even if Ling Dao does not end well in the future, Ling Dao''s master will probably not think of him. The strangeness of the Tiandu battle robe is not a The king of the universe realm can see through it. The Second Elder clearly remembers that the Heavenly Capital Wargear suffered unprecedented trauma during the ancient war, and it became what it is now. It can only be compared to the top-grade defensive armor. , how powerful that is. "Anyway, you are very talented. Even if you improve your realm quickly in the future, others will not suspect anything. It is not a harm to you if this old man gives you the Tiandu battle robe." Let''s put Ling Dao''s matter aside for now. The second elder still has a lot of things to deal with. Anyway, he has already sent someone to investigate Ling Dao''s past. What if a young man with no background does not investigate carefully? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 39 Lingxu City has existed since ancient times, and it can be passed down to this day. Naturally, it cannot be underestimated. Some people say that the lord of Lingxu City is the king of the universe, and some say that there are at least several kings of the universe in Lingxu City. Anyway, if you want to go to the place of trial, you have to go through Lingxu City. In Lingxu City, there are four huge portals that can send warriors to the place of trial. For so many years, I haven''t heard of others Use other methods to enter the trial ground. Even the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, or the disciples of other sixth-rank forces, are honest and honest in Lingxu City, and they dare not make mistakes in the slightest. Some people used to rely on their strength to break the rules in Lingxu City, and they were later punished. The strong man in Lingxu City killed him, and the corpse was thrown out to feed the dogs. Many of the rank-6 forces in the Eastern Sword Region have not inherited as long as Lingxu City. Lingxu City must have a good heritage to exist since ancient times. Otherwise, it may have been eradicated by other forces long ago. If you want to enter the trial site, you must donate spirit stones. It can be said that as long as the trial site exists, Lingxu City will have a lot of income every day. Mortal warriors need ten yuan to enter the trial site. High-grade spirit stones, star warriors need one hundred high-grade spirit stones to enter the trial ground. If the king of the Qiankun Realm wants to enter the trial ground, even a thousand top-grade spirit stones may not be enough. The saying in Lingxu City is that the stronger the warrior, the more damage he will cause in the trial ground. The bigger it is, the star realm fighters will naturally have to pay more spirit stones than the transformation realm realm if they want to enter. Although it is said that Lingxu City is near the Heavenly Sword Sect, the disciples who want to enter the place of trial are not only the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, the Broken Sword Sect, and the Spirit Sword Sect will also come here, or even go further The disciples of the sixth-rank forces will come. "See, this is Lingxu City." Pointing to the tall city wall, Shi Sanyi proudly said to Ling Dao, as if Lingxu City belonged to their family. Not long after Ling Dao came back from the second elder, Shi Sanyi came to the door and called Lingdao went to the place of trial together. By coincidence, Shi Sanyi only got the news of the Peerless Excalibur. That dangerous place is in the trial ground, but not many people know about it. The trial land is so big, it would be very difficult for others to find it. Difficult very difficult. "This is your first time entering Lingxu City. You have to pay ten high-grade spirit stones before you can enter." At the gate of Lingxu City, there are warriors in armor guarding them. Anyone who has entered Lingxu City, they have a record. Those who have not entered Lingxu City must pay Lingshi if they want to enter. It''s a top-grade spirit stone, even if you don''t want to hand it over. Even the king of the Qiankun realm has to abide by the rules when he arrives in Lingxu City, let alone a small late-stage warrior of the Mortal Transformation realm like Ling Dao. Ling Dao is going to the place of trial, not looking for trouble. Naturally, ten high-grade spirit stones were taken out directly. "Come with me, let''s go directly to the portal. The inns in Lingxu City are too expensive. Anyway, I can''t afford to live there. Why don''t we just find a cave in the trial ground to rest." Shi Sanyi is not only greedy for money, but also very stingy. Ling Dao has already seen it before. Although the inns in Lingxu City are more expensive than outside, they are still within the acceptable range. He rushed in the direction of the portal. "Let me tell you, if it wasn''t for bringing you here for the trial, I wouldn''t go to the trial ground even if I was killed. Do you know that when I enter the trial land once, I have to hand over a hundred high-grade spirit stones. Cutting my flesh." Even ordinary kings in the Qiankun Realm don''t have a net worth of 300 million stones, but now, he just takes out a hundred top-grade spirit stones, and he feels distressed. Ling Dao really can''t understand that spirit stones are important, but earning Isn''t it for flowers to take spirit stones? "Oh, my hundred top-grade spirit stones." When he came to the portal, Shi Sanyi sighed, looking at the one hundred high-grade spirit stones in his hand, he wished he could put them into the Qiankun ring again, one hundred high-grade spirit stones was just a drop in the bucket for him, but he was Reluctant, just don''t want to hand it over to the warrior who guards the portal. "Without spirit stones, why come to the trial ground?" "Such a poor ghost, why don''t you go back to retreat as soon as possible, Lingxu City is not the place you should come to at all." "Isn''t it just a hundred high-grade spirit stones? I don''t care at all, my young master. It''s good to have spirit stones." In front of the portal, many people are extremely contemptuous of Shi Sanyi. Those who can come to the trial place obviously have good talents. Next, there is no need to enter the trial ground. Moreover, there are many dangers in the trial ground, and warriors under the Mortal Transformation Realm can easily die after entering. Rushing into some dangerous places by mistake is also more or less auspicious. After Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi handed over the top-grade spirit stones, they passed through the portal. Every time Shi Sanyi turned around, his eyes never left the one hundred pieces of high-grade spirit stones he handed over, let alone other things. People, even Ling Dao, couldn''t help rolling their eyes. "Hey, I really envy you. If only I could transform into a mortal realm like you, then I only need to pay ten high-grade spirit stones." Everyone else wants to have a high realm, but Shi Sanyi has such an idea. I have to say that it is very strange. In his heart, spirit stones are more important than cultivation bases. I really don¡¯t know how he cultivated so quickly with such a mind. of. Whether it is Ling Dao or Shi Sanyi, they have never noticed that there are four star-level warriors who have been following them, because they did not follow them here from Tianjianzong, but started to follow them in Lingxu City of. The four of them are all disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. They already knew that Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi were coming to the place of trial. They rushed to Lingxu City as quickly as possible, and then waited for Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi ''s arrival "They went in, let''s go in with them." "Okay, don''t waste time, let''s go in now." "Master finally asked us to do something, and it must be done beautifully." "I really don''t understand. It''s just a junior in the Mortal Transformation Realm. Why did the master let the four of us make a move together? Isn''t this an overkill?" Although some of them complained, they did not hesitate at all. After Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi entered the trial ground, they followed closely and teleported from the same place to the trial ground. , should not be far away. If Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi knew that there were four late star-level warriors following them, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be as relaxed as they are now. Neither Ling Dao nor Shi Sanyi could deal with the four late-stage star-level warriors. Musha. More importantly, the original stars condensed by the four of them in the late star stage are all satellites. It can be said that they all have the possibility of being promoted to the king of the universe, and the four of them can be dispatched at the same time. It can be seen that their master is also one. A formidable person. "Roar." As soon as Ling Dao came in, he heard a huge roar. A huge tiger was running wildly in the distance. Even the ground was trembling. The aura of heaven and earth inside the trial ground was extremely abundant. Much bigger than the outside world. Each of the mountains in the trial ground is extremely majestic, with towering ancient trees and screaming beasts, as if entering an ancient world. What surprised Ling Dao was that after he entered, he felt the energy of the wilderness and immortals working faster and faster. It was getting faster and faster, and even his realm was a little loose. In fact, it didn''t take long for him to break through to the late stage of Transformation Realm. This time, Ling Dao put on the Tiandu battle robe directly. Even though he didn''t trust the second elder very much, he still didn''t throw away the Tiandu battle robe. He was not afraid of Tiandu''s battle robe being tampered with. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that the Tiandu battle robe was extremely evil, more terrifying than any poison. At this moment, the Tiandu battle robe was absorbing the true energy and original power in Ling Dao''s body, but he didn''t activate it. Tiandu battle robe, so this kind of absorption is so slight that Ling Dao can''t feel it at all. "We can put aside the matter of the Peerless Excalibur. You just came to the place of trial. I will take you to a place first. It should be of great benefit to your cultivation." Only now did Shi Sanyi recover. The matter of one hundred high-grade spirit stones was finally left behind by him. The same portal is naturally very familiar with this place. "There is a kendo ladder in front of you. Anyone who climbs the kendo ladder will get different kendo insights, and the higher the number of steps you can go to, the better the kendo insights you will get." Following the direction pointed by Shi Sanyi''s finger, Lingdao saw a step that seemed to lead to the sky. The whole step seemed to be made of white jade, exuding a metallic luster. The steps should be the kendo ladder that Shi Sanyi mentioned. "There is still such a good place here." According to Shi Sanyi''s description, the kendo ladder is simply a paradise for sword cultivators. However, Ling Dao didn''t see anyone on the kendo ladder. If the kendo ladder is really as good as Shi Sanyi said, how can there be no one on it. Shi Sanyi naturally saw Ling Dao''s doubts, but he did not rush to explain, but brought Ling Dao to the vicinity of the Sword Dao Ladder. Before, Ling Dao heard the sound of fighting. After coming here, I even witnessed a melee. "The kendo ladder is really amazing. I didn''t lie to you, but the kendo ladder is not that easy to climb. If you want to climb the kendo ladder, you have to show the talent and comprehension that satisfy the kendo ladder, otherwise you won''t be able to get close to the kendo ladder. .¡± If everyone can step on the ladder of kendo, then the price of entering the trial ground may have to be increased dozens of times. It is impossible to fall into the sky. Naturally, there are conditions for wanting to climb the ladder of kendo. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 40 "You''ve been talking for a long time, but you still haven''t told me how to climb the ladder of swordsmanship." After coming near the ladder of kendo, Ling Dao felt a great sword intent, which was different from the sword intent of warriors. The sword intent emanating from the ladder of kendo was all-encompassing. No wonder Shi Sanyi said that warriors who climbed the ladder of kendo would get A sense of kendo. "It''s very simple, just fight with others near the kendo ladder, show your strength, and let the kendo ladder see if you have the qualifications." Shi Sanyi shrugged his shoulders. He said it lightly, but it was difficult to do. Anyway, he has been to the trial place many times, and he has never climbed the sword ladder. There is no standard of judgment. "It''s no wonder that these people didn''t work hard even in the battle. It seemed that they were just trying to get the qualification to climb the ladder of swordsmanship." Ling Dao had heard the sound of fighting before, but after coming here, he found that these people were basically fighting. Some people fought with this warrior for a while, and fought with that warrior for a while, although there was no murderous intent in their sword moves , but they did not hold back. Near the kendo ladder, there is never a shortage of corpses. After a series of battles, there will definitely be accidents. Moreover, if the enemies meet here, it is not impossible to fight to the death. Fortunately, Lingdao has not met any enemies, so you can rest assured to join the fight. However, Ling Dao was not in a hurry to make a move. With his talent and savvy, he was very likely to climb the ladder of swordsmanship. It was because of his confidence that he was not in a hurry. Fighting blindly might not solve the problem. "It''s still half a step away from being the king of the Qiankun Realm. This time I''ll see if the Sword Dao Ladder can help me." In the distance, a young woman''s clothes fluttered as she walked through the air. Her jet-black hair fell behind her head like a waterfall. She had exquisite facial features, snow-white skin, and was wearing a long blue dress. , making her look like an elf. "is her." "Why is she here?" "It''s over, this time the kendo ladder will definitely choose her." When the young woman appeared in the arena, she attracted everyone''s attention. Firstly, she was extremely beautiful, so it was easy to attract the attention of others. Secondly, she exuded an invisible aura, compared to the present Everyone else is stronger. "who is she." Everyone knew the young woman, but Ling Dao didn''t, so he could only ask Shi Sanyi beside him. What left Ling Dao speechless was that Shi Sanyi kept staring at the young woman, and his mouth was almost drooling. Why, he never discovered that Shi Sanyi is still a pervert. "My God, there are people who don''t even know Ling Huier." "I have seen ignorant people, but I have never seen such ignorant people. I really want to know which mountain you came from." "Among the Heavenly Sword Sect, Spirit Sword Sect, Blood Sword Sect, and Broken Sword Sect, there are four quasi-kings, and Ling Huier is one of them. She is not only beautiful, but also has first-class talent and understanding. If I can marry her as my wife, it will be fine for me to shorten my life by a hundred years." Before Shi Sanyi could answer Ling Dao, someone satirized Ling Dao. They were not lying. Ling Huier was indeed one of the four quasi-kings who were as famous as Xue Fanchen and Tian Kun. To be precise, she should be the most famous. Of the four quasi-kings, only Ling Huier is the daughter, but her strength is not inferior to the other quasi-kings. What''s more, she is also extremely beautiful, and she is the dream lover of many warriors. Unfortunately, her eyes are higher than the top. Even Xue Fanchen and the others looked down on him, let alone others. "Defeat all of you with one sword." Linghui''er gave a disdainful laugh, then swung her sword and slashed at everyone present. What she had to do was very simple, that was to attract the attention of the kendo ladder, and then boarded the kendo ladder to get a copy of the kendo perception. In fact, this is not the first time for her to climb the ladder of swordsmanship, so she naturally knows how to do it. After retreating in the Spirit Sword Sect, she always felt that there was a barrier between her and the king of the universe. She had to come to the place of trial. With Linghui''er''s sword slashing down, roses appeared in the field, and each rose was enough to defeat a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm. With the cooperation of nine roses, even in the late stage of the Star Realm Warriors must be defeated. After Linghui''er drew out her sword, everyone present drew their swords one after another. Facing the sky full of roses, they did not dare to slack off at all. Linghui''er is one of the four quasi-kings, and she has no strength at all. In just a moment, one warrior was defeated. Ling Huier''s control is extremely precise. Warriors of different realms will face different numbers of roses. Anyway, these people can''t stop her at all. roses. "Great five-element swordsmanship." Ling Dao was also present, and Ling Huier''s attack naturally included him. However, Ling Huier only used a rose to deal with him, which really underestimated him. However, Ling Huier did not underestimate Rose Flower, he could feel the danger of this rose. The five-color light shone on Ling Dao''s body, and the Benlei sword slashed on the rose with lightning speed. Fortunately, he swung the sword fast enough, and he used a high-grade sword, directly slashing the rose . "A baby in a suit, it should be worth a lot of spirit stones. Wearing it on her is really royalties, so you should give it to me." After hearing Shi Sanyi''s words, Ling Dao realized that he had misunderstood Shi Sanyi. Shi Sanyi was not a pervert, but a complete money fanatic. Others cared about Ling Huier''s beauty, but he cared about Ling Huier''s treasure. As the quasi-king and the proud daughter of heaven, the necklace Ling Huier wears on her neck, the bracelet on her wrist, and even the earrings are all treasures. Others don''t know what to do, but Shi Sanyi is very knowledgeable. Unfortunately, he can''t beat her. Linghui''er, of course she couldn''t grab it. Shi Sanyi was dealing with three roses. Shi Sanyi waved the golden sword in his hand and chopped the three roses. He didn''t seem to use any sword skills, just like that. It looks relaxed and comfortable. Obviously, Shi Sanyi is not someone to provoke. Although he is extremely greedy for money, he has never failed in cultivation. Ling Huier dealt with so many people present at the same time, and there are not many warriors who can break roses . "You guys are quite capable, but unfortunately I don''t have time to play with you." Looking at Ling Dao, Shi Sanyi and others, Linghui''er''s face flashed a trace of contempt, and then she walked towards the ladder of swordsmanship. She no longer needed to make a move, because the sword just now was enough to let the ladder of swordsmanship know her Enough is enough. "It''s so strong." "As expected of the quasi-king, he defeated us with a random strike." "If we were to fight her alone, wouldn''t we be no match at all?" The martial artists present all sighed. Many people have heard of Ling Huier''s strength, but this is the first time they have truly seen Ling Huier''s strength. There are not a few warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm and Star Realm warriors, but none of them are Ling Huier''s opponents. . Ling Huier ignored them, but walked towards the ladder of swordsmanship. Sure enough, the ladder of swordsmanship did not stop her, but let her step on the first step. Just this step made most people envious No end, how much they want to take that step. "Did it go up so easily?" "I don''t know how many floors she can go up to. If I remember correctly, the last time Xue Fanchen, the quasi-king of the Blood Sword Sect, came and directly climbed to the eighty-eighth floor." "It shouldn''t be too low, anyway, there shouldn''t be any problems on the 80th floor." Even if these people are defeated by Ling Huier, they don''t have any thoughts. Anyway, in their hearts, they are inferior to Ling Huier. It is precisely because of this kind of thinking that it is difficult for them to surpass Ling Huier, because they have no confidence in themselves. . "It''s over, she has already stepped on the first floor of the sword ladder, and if you think about going up now, it is probably impossible." Shi Sanyi shook his head, but felt sorry for Ling Dao. From Shi Sanyi''s point of view, Ling Dao would definitely be able to climb the ladder of swordsmanship. Even Tian Kun might not be as good as Ling Dao in terms of talent and comprehension. road. Even Tian Kun can climb the ladder of swordsmanship, so Ling Dao can naturally. Shi Sanyi could not climb the ladder of swordsmanship before, but now it is different. If Ling Huier hadn''t climbed the ladder of swordsmanship, Shi Sanyi might be able to climb the ladder of swordsmanship. After all, he is quite different now from before. "She can go up, why can''t I go up." As soon as Ling Dao finished his sentence, many people ridiculed him. Let alone whether Ling Dao can climb the ladder of swordsmanship, now Ling Dao compares himself with Ling Hui''er, it is simply beyond his control. "You don''t know, when someone steps onto the ladder of kendo, it will be at least ten times more difficult for the second person to go up." Hearing what Shi Sanyi said, Ling Daocai nodded. It turns out that there is still such a rule in the ladder of swordsmanship, but the other people in the field laughed louder, as if Ling Dao was a clown. "Anyway, you have to try." Even though he knew it would be difficult, Ling Dao did not give up. In terms of strength, he is indeed not as good as Ling Huier now, but in terms of talent and savvy, he believes that he is no worse than Ling Huier. Ling Huier can go up, how could he not make it up? . "ridiculous." Ling Huier, who had already reached the tenth floor of the Sword Dao Ladder, couldn''t help but sneered and said that she had seen many sword dao geniuses, but unfortunately, she had never seen someone as ignorant as Ling Dao. Even Ling Huier herself, After other people enter the ladder of kendo, they can''t climb the ladder of kendo again. Ling Dao didn''t care about Ling Hui''er''s ridicule, and he didn''t respond in any way. Under everyone''s surprised eyes, Ling Dao held the Ben Lei sword and walked slowly towards the ladder of swordsmanship. When he knew what Ling Dao was going to do, Ling Dao laughed. "Aren''t you going to test my understanding and talent, why don''t you let me test you directly?" Everyone''s eyes widened. They saw that Ling Dao swung his sword at the ladder of swordsmanship. Lingdao was going to deal with the ladder of swordsmanship. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 41 Everyone present understands that if they want to set foot on the ladder of kendo, they have to show talent and understanding that satisfy the ladder of kendo. Unfortunately, such things as talent and savvy are not easy to see, the way they can think of is to A battle near the kendo ladder. Some people say that the kendo ladder has a spirit, which is why they behaved like this. Some people say that they are peerless powerhouses who have arranged shocking tricks on the kendo ladder. Anyway, no matter what guesses they have, they can only follow the rules of the kendo ladder. Fighting near the kendo ladder is indeed a bit stupid, but it is extremely effective. In the past, there were many people who fought near the ladder of swordsmanship, and then obtained the qualification to climb the ladder of swordsmanship. Even the former Ling Huier showed her combat power here. Until now, everyone has discovered that such a A dumb way can work. But Ling Dao is different, he did not use the same method as others, he chose to fight with other people present, but chose to attack the kendo ladder, this method may have been thought of by someone, but no one has ever tried it, maybe Because they dare not. It''s not that Ling Dao is the most courageous, but because others take the ladder of swordsmanship too seriously. Lingdao is not the case. He has past life memories. Possibly on par with him. The perception of the ladder of kendo is extremely important to others, but it is not a big deal to him. Because of this, he directly swung his sword to attack the ladder of kendo, and as soon as he came up, he came up with the Benlei Wuying sword, ten thousand thunders galloping, and the lightning flashed , The flying silver snake is just a middle-grade swordsmanship, but in Lingdao''s hands, it has exerted such power. "boom" Before the Benlei sword touched the kendo ladder, there was a muffled sound, and then Ling Dao felt a shock force, even with Ling Dao''s physical strength, he felt his arms go numb, Even the Ben Lei Sword was almost thrown out of his hand. You must know that the previous attack did not touch the ladder of swordsmanship at all, but was blocked by an invisible film. It can be seen that only Ling Dao''s current combat power has no big impact at all. Fortunately, Ling Dao did not use it. Going all out is just a small test. "It''s really shameful. It''s obviously not possible, but you still have to force it. It''s your luck that the ladder of swordsmanship didn''t bounce you back to death." "It''s just a warrior in the late stage of the Mortal Realm, but he still wants to fight the sword ladder, so he won''t be brain-twitching." "I thought he had some hole cards, but I didn''t expect him to be so cheating. Just like him, he still wants to climb the ladder of swordsmanship." Ling Dao failed, and the others naturally laughed. When Ling Dao made a move earlier, they were quite surprised. Unfortunately, just after he made a move, it was extremely embarrassing. They haven''t even touched the ladder, and if it were them, I''m afraid they would be ashamed. It''s a pity that they didn''t see any shame or anger on Ling Dao''s face. From the beginning to the end, Ling Dao''s face was very calm. In fact, Ling Dao''s ability to have such an ability in the Dao of Sword and Ladder has long been expected by Ling Dao. They can smash the ladder of swordsmanship, so Ling Huier and others can destroy the ladder of swordsmanship with one sword. He didn''t care about other people''s thoughts and opinions, but continued to wave the Benlei sword in his hand, and attacked again towards the ladder of kendo. This time, he used the five-element swordsmanship, but unfortunately the result was the same, even if the five-color sword No matter how dazzling the awn is, it is nothing but the ladder of swordsmanship. "If the Great Five Elements swordsmanship is not good, then change to another person." Next, Ling Dao used the Five Thunders Sword Technique, Wushuang Sword Style, Sword Lotus Shining the Sky, etc., and he had already used the power of the sword posture, and used all three original powers, The people who were still watching the jokes at first have gradually become silent. Even though Ling Dao was only at the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm and was extremely young, Ling Dao''s combat power was not weaker than that of early Star Realm warriors, and even stronger. Such talent and understanding were much stronger than they did not know. "It should be fine now." Without any hesitation, Ling Dao stepped directly onto the Sword Dao ladder, and the entire Sword Dao ladder emitted a burst of golden light, but unfortunately Ling Dao was not rejected, Ling Huier had already ascended the fifty floors, fortunately, it did not affect Ling Dao. "He came up, how is it possible." It was not the first time for Ling Huier to come to the place of trial, nor was it the first time to climb the ladder of swordsmanship. However, she had never seen a second warrior who climbed the ladder of swordsmanship. As long as one person climbed the ladder of swordsmanship, another If one person wants to go up, it is as difficult as reaching the sky. "this¡­¡­" "Am I dazzled?" "Attacking the kendo ladder is really effective." Seeing Ling Dao stepping onto the ladder of swordsmanship, many people present were dumbfounded. They fought hard for a long time here, and Ling Dao only swung his sword a few times at the ladder of swordsmanship before he successfully climbed up. Could it be that , They have been unable to climb the kendo ladder because the method is wrong. Right now, some people couldn''t help drawing their swords to deal with the ladder of kendo. Unfortunately, they all ended badly. Lingdao was only bounced off, but some of them were injured because of it. Lingdao was the first one, even if the kendo The ladder was dissatisfied, and because Ling Dao''s talent and comprehension were so good, he didn''t make things difficult for Ling Dao. But other people want to learn Ling Dao, and the Sword Dao ladder is naturally not happy. If they can surpass Ling Dao''s talent and understanding, then the Sword Dao ladder can bear it. Unfortunately, these people in front of them are not better than Ling Dao in terms of talent and understanding. "If you want to compare yourself with such a monster like him, you are asking for trouble." Shi Sanyi was not too surprised even if Ling Dao climbed the ladder of swordsmanship. He grew up so big and had seen many sword cultivators. Unfortunately, in Shi Sanyi''s memory, there was no one as monstrous as Ling Dao. Maybe there was someone in the Eastern Sword Region He is more talented than Ling Dao, but Shi Sanyi has never met him before. "Looking at his appearance, I''m afraid he is only seventeen years old. He is so powerful at only seventeen years old." "You are really ignorant. I remember that there was a female disciple of Spirit Sword Sect who was already a star warrior at the age of sixteen." "You''re talking about Die Wu, right? I''ve heard of it too. Now she has a very high status in the Spirit Sword Sect." When these people mentioned Die Wu, the two people on the Sword Dao Ladder turned their heads one after another. Since the last parting, Ling Dao has not seen Die Wu for a long time. Die Wu is in the Spirit Sword Sect. But Ling Dao hadn''t been to the Spirit Sword Sect yet. "snort." Ling Hui''er snorted coldly. She didn''t know if it was because those people were upset about Die Wu, or because Ling Dao appeared on the ladder of the Sword Dao, which made her extremely unhappy. Immediately afterwards, she speeded up and walked towards the top of the ladder of Sword Dao . Ling Dao did not stop at all, and continued to move upwards, but at a very slow speed. Every time he went up a step, he could feel an invisible force pressing on his shoulders. Fortunately, at present He can still bear it. "Tell me, of the two of them, who can go to a higher level." "Have you lost your mind? How could that kid be comparable to Ling Hui''er? Don''t you know that Ling Hui''er is the quasi-king?" "Among the four major forces of Heaven Sword Sect, Spirit Sword Sect, Broken Sword Sect, and Blood Sword Sect, there are only four quasi-kings, so what is that boy?" Among the people present, except for Shi Sanyi who has confidence in Ling Dao, no one else has any confidence in Ling Dao. In their opinion, Ling Dao is no match for Ling Huier anyway. The reason why they believe so Ling Huier, on the one hand, because Ling Huier has been famous all over the world, and on the other hand, only they themselves know the reason. "I still want to compare with me. I have to go to the ninetieth floor today." Ling Hui''er sneered secretly, and then moved forward at the fastest speed. Although the pressure on her body was getting bigger and bigger, it didn''t affect her. After just a moment, she came to the seventieth floor. It''s not that Ling Hui''er doesn''t want to walk fast, but that she can''t walk fast at all. After reaching the seventieth floor, the pressure is so great that she can''t walk normally. Every time she takes a step, she feels as if a sharp sword is coming towards her. Attacked over. On the other hand, Ling Dao is the complete opposite of Ling Huier. Ling Dao did not walk fast, but took every step very slowly. From the first floor, he walked slowly, as if every step Every step is under great pressure. "That kid really can''t do it. He just went up and walked so slowly. How could he be as good as Ling Hui''er." "Sure enough, it''s heaven and earth. I thought that kid was so powerful. Maybe he was lucky to be able to climb the ladder of swordsmanship." "I think it''s similar. Maybe it''s because no one has attacked the ladder of swordsmanship, and then he did so, and there was a problem with the ladder of swordsmanship, so he was allowed to climb up." These people were laughing at Ling Dao, but Shi Sanyi laughed strangely. He remembered the time when the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower was ranked. At the beginning, Ling Dao was also very slow, but later Ling Dao became faster and faster For some reason, Shi Sanyi had a premonition that such a scene might happen again. "I''ve already reached the eightieth floor, why did you only reach the eighth floor?" Looking at Ling Dao standing on the eighth floor of the Dao of Swords Ladder, Ling Huier couldn''t help but mocked, Ling Dao came up behind her, she was naturally a little unhappy with Ling Dao, and Ling Dao had broken her before s attack. "What''s the rush, I''ll surpass you later." After hearing Ling Dao''s words, Ling Hui''er laughed wantonly. Don''t say she doesn''t believe such a big talk, I''m afraid everyone present doesn''t believe it, but Ling Dao still said it in a serious way. I really don''t know what Ling Dao really is Where does the confidence come from. "You surpass me, haha, you can talk big. If you can surpass me, I can ask you to be my teacher. I am laughing to death." I don''t know if it''s because Ling Dao''s words are too funny, but because Ling Hui''er''s smile is too low, her stomach hurts from laughing. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 42 "I''ve already reached the eighty-fifth floor, why did you only reach the tenth floor?" Ling Hui''er turned around and looked down at Ling Dao, her bright eyes were full of disdain. She reached the eighty-fifth floor, and her speed had become very slow. Now she satirizes Ling Dao to give herself some time to breathe. She had to be careful on every step that followed, as she might fall down if she was not careful. This is the case with the kendo ladder. The higher the ladder, the better the kendo comprehension you get. However, if you fall down, you may not get anything. , we must do what we can. "Are you ready to worship me as your teacher?" I don''t know why, after seeing the confident smile on Lingdao''s face, Ling Hui''er already had an ominous premonition in her heart, but Ling Hui''er quickly comforted herself, she must be thinking too much, she is far from The king of the Qiankun Realm is only half a step away, and it takes so long to reach the eighty-fifth floor, what does Ling Dao use to surpass her. The other people present didn''t want to talk anymore. From their point of view, Ling Dao''s face was too thick. No matter how sarcastic they were, Ling Dao didn''t feel ashamed at all. Moreover, Ling Dao''s tone was very loud, and a sentence was more arrogant than a sentence. , Could it be said that Ling Dao is not afraid of Ling Hui''er going crazy. However, immediately after that, everyone''s eyes widened. Ling Dao changed from his previous slow pace, but walked up step by step at an extremely fast speed, starting from the tenth floor. At the beginning, until the twentieth floor, there is no time for three breaths. "How could it be so fast?" "Looking at his appearance, there is no pressure at all." "Could it be that the kendo ladder is out of order?" "You are all talking nonsense. That kid is only at the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm, but his combat power is not weaker than that of warriors at the early stage of Star Realm. With such talent and comprehension, I think it will be impossible for him to reach the forty or fifty layers. No problem at all." "That''s right, but it''s a pity that he deliberately walked too fast for the sake of face. I''m afraid he will have to slow down soon." Some people are jealous of Ling Dao from the bottom of their hearts. Naturally, they have a lot of prejudice against Ling Dao in their words, but there are also people who start from reality. They have to admire Ling Dao''s talent and understanding. They are all higher than Ling Dao, but compared to talent and savvy, they can only sigh themselves. "Twenty floors, thirty floors, forty floors, fifty floors." Many people counted silently in their hearts. Lingdao started from the eleventh floor without any pause, and went straight to the fiftyth floor. Finally, Lingdao stopped and did not move forward. If he kept going Going up, I am afraid that everyone present will collapse. "Fortunately, he has finally reached his limit. If he goes like that again, I''m afraid I''m going to go crazy. Are all young people so powerful now?" "The seventeen-year-old is so powerful in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. What will happen if that proud girl from the Spirit Sword Sect comes?" Standing on the fiftieth step, Ling Dao was not unable to move forward, but felt a sense of sword will. No wonder it became more and more difficult as he went up. Before the fiftieth floor, the suppression of sword intent was not obvious, and the suppression became more severe as he went up. , He walked from the eleventh floor to the fifty floor in one breath, even if he didn''t rest. Fortunately, the Sword Dao Ladder cares about the talent and savvy of the warrior, not the realm of the warrior. The power of the Sword Dao Ladder against Ling Dao must not be as good as Ling Huier, otherwise Ling Dao would not be able to advance so fast, it seems that there is no such thing at all. like a hindrance. "Why, don''t you want to surpass me and want me to worship you as my teacher? You can''t do it on the fiftyth floor." At this time, Ling Huier has reached the eighty-seventh floor. Although Lingdao has advanced so many floors, she has only advanced two floors, but her two floors are different from the front. Those layers are not difficult at all. "It seems that you really want to worship me as your teacher, so I will help you." When Ling Dao got used to it, he started to move forward again. Those present thought that reaching the fifty floor was his limit, but they didn''t know that his limit was still far, far away. Even if he started from the fifty floor, he didn''t need to Any pause is like walking an ordinary ladder. "How can this be." In just a moment, Lingdao walked from the fifty floor to the sixtieth floor. It seemed that there was not much difficulty. Moreover, after reaching the sixtieth floor, his speed did not slow down, and before everyone reacted from their surprise Come here, Lingdao has reached the seventieth floor. "Why is he so relaxed." Even Ling Hui''er, who was still laughing at Ling Dao before, looked serious. Even her, the speed of coming up was not as fast as Ling Dao. After one layer, Lingdao seemed to be a different person. "No, I have to be serious. If I''m not as good as such a young man, then where will I put my face?" Ling Huier is one of the four quasi-kings after all. She is confident that she can defeat Ling Dao within three moves in a head-on competition. However, she is a little guilty in the competition on the Dao of Swords ladder. Judging by Ling Dao''s current performance, perhaps It is really possible to surpass her. She even let out her big words, and now she can''t regret it now. After gritting her teeth, she can only continue to move forward. If she can''t even compare to a warrior in the late stage of the Mortal Realm, it would be too shameful to spread it. When I stepped on the eighty-eighth floor, I felt the scene around me change. At this time, Ling Huier had already appeared in a world of swords. There were long swords in all directions around her, which looked very real, not fake at all. Just when she wanted to take the first step When she was on her second leg, one of the long swords attacked her at an incomparable speed. Over the years, Ling Huier has fought many warriors, big and small, and I don¡¯t remember how many battles she has experienced, but this is the first time she has fought with a sword. Her opponent is not a star warrior, nor a king of the universe. , but a sword. Without any hesitation, Ling Huier swung her saber directly to meet it. The two swords collided without making any sound. On the upper level, if she couldn''t catch the sword just now, she might have fallen by now. "The eighty-eighth floor, continue." After stepping on the eighty-eighth floor, Ling Hui''er still had a sense of accomplishment, but when she looked at Ling Dao, her complexion became ugly. She only advanced one floor, and Ling Dao had already reached the eightieth floor. She was getting closer, and Ling Dao''s speed was even faster than her previous speed. "It''s only eight floors away, why are you still in a daze." Ling Dao moved forward leisurely, but Ling Huier suffered a lot. Now, Ling Huier has to admit in her heart that Ling Dao''s talent is higher than hers. Unfortunately, Ling Huier has no other way. You must grit your teeth and move forward. From the eighty-eighth floor to the eighty-ninth floor, a sword is still attacking Linghui''er. Linghui''er is condensed into planets, and her aptitude can be described as extremely high. Naturally, such a sword can''t stop her. After the nineteenth floor, Ling Hui''er clearly felt that her figure was a little unstable. "impossible." Ling Hui''er wanted to take a rest, concentrate again, and set foot on the ninetieth floor, but in just this moment, Ling Dao was already standing beside her. From the eightieth floor to the eighty-ninth floor, she walked So slow, how could Lingdao be so fast. Previously, Ling Huier had encountered the world of swords, and had fought two swords in a row, but Ling Dao had never encountered such a problem, so he was able to go so fast, and seeing Ling Dao''s appearance, he was extremely relaxed and comfortable, so It seems that the eighty-nine floor is not difficult for him at all. "We''ve reached the eighty-ninth floor." "What''s that kid''s name, no matter what, just relying on this achievement, he will definitely be famous in the future." "Yeah, this time he is completely famous. Even if he stepped on the eighty-ninth floor, it doesn''t matter. The key is that he walked with Ling Huier." The voices of the people outside the Sword Dao Ladder were not low, whether it was Ling Dao or Ling Hui''er, they could hear them clearly, Ling Hui''er gritted her teeth, wishing to kick Ling Dao down, but unfortunately, she couldn''t do that, The Kendo Ladder will definitely not allow him to do so. "Why don''t you leave?" Ling Dao grinned, but it made Ling Hui''er''s face even more ugly. Ling Hui''er had never felt that there was such a hateful smile in the world. If possible, she would really attack Ling Dao. But now, let''s finish this first. Let''s talk about the contest, in short, she can''t lose, and she doesn''t want to lose. "Hmph, the villain is successful." Ling Hui''er stepped forward with a sudden step, the world turned upside down, and the universe turned upside down. This time, it was not one sword attacking her, but six swords attacking from different directions, up, down, front, back, left, and right, all of them were extremely sharp. The divine sword seemed to kill her. When the battle started, Linghui''er''s face returned to calm. She unhurriedly unleashed six swords in a row, attacking the six swords respectively. This time, it was obviously not as easy as before, and the six swords were repelled. After that, it attacked again. After a full nine rounds, Ling Huier broke through the offensive of the six swords. When she stepped on the ninetieth floor, she immediately felt at ease. In her mind, Ling Dao would definitely not be able to reach the ninetieth floor. It''s all a bit reluctant, how can Ling Dao do it. "What about others?" Originally, Ling Hui''er wanted to look back at Ling Dao standing on the eighty-ninth floor, but she didn''t find Ling Dao. She thought that Ling Dao must have fallen, so it was naturally the best, but unfortunately, still Before she could laugh out loud, Ling Dao''s voice sounded behind her. "You are slow. I have been waiting for you for a long time on the ninety-first floor. Why are you still standing on the ninetieth floor? Do you dare to hurry up?" (ps: there will be another update later) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 43 The reason why Linghui''er turned around and didn''t see Ling Dao was because Ling Dao was already standing on the ninety-first floor. She looked at the eighty-ninth floor and below, so it was naturally impossible to find Ling Dao. After hearing Ling Dao''s voice , Ling Huier was even more surprised. "How did you get to the ninety-first floor?" After turning around, Ling Huier saw that Ling Dao was standing above her. She was exhausted and fought with the long sword for so long before she stepped onto the 90th floor, but seeing Ling Dao''s appearance, it was obvious that she The ninety-first floor didn''t take much effort. "It''s very simple, just walk up." In fact, Ling Dao didn''t lie, but Ling Hui''er didn''t believe it at all. She fought against six swords at the same time, and only stepped on the ninetieth floor. If she wanted to set foot on the ninety-first floor, it would be even more difficult. , In fact, it is almost the same, but now she has to move forward. "You can go, can''t I." After just resting for a while, Ling Huier moved forward again, took a step forward, and fell into the world of swords again, but this time, instead of six swords attacking at the same time, there was only one sword. However, just such a sword puts more pressure on Ling Huier than the previous six swords. At this moment, Ling Huier feels that she is no longer fighting with a sword, but with a peerless powerhouse In the big war. In fact, all these are half-truths, other people can''t see the world of swords at all, they can only see Linghui''er''s sword, and, in Lingdao''s feelings, Linghui''er''s sword moves are not at all. A little bit of power. This time, after a full battle of hundreds of rounds, Linghui''er narrowly won, finally stepped on the ninety-first floor, Linghui''er let out a long breath, at this time she already understood, wanted to It is impossible to set foot on the ninety-second floor. However, when Ling Huier saw the location of Ling Dao, even her eyes became dull. If Ling Dao was on the ninety-second floor, she could accept it. After all, Ling Dao''s performance was enough to be enchanting, but, She never thought that Ling Dao was already standing on the ninety-fifth floor. "How the hell did you do it?" Ling Hui''er couldn''t help asking, from the beginning to the end, she had never seen Ling Dao draw his sword, nor did he see Ling Dao make a move. To Ling Dao, why is the sword ladder similar to ordinary steps? What is the reason? "What you have to consider now is not this, but how to give me the ceremony of apprenticeship, otherwise why should I accept you as an apprentice." Hearing what Ling Dao said, Ling Hui''er gritted her silver teeth in anger, and couldn''t help clenching her fists tightly. If it was just her and Ling Dao, she would definitely kill Ling Dao. Ling Dao will never be allowed to walk out of the trial ground alive. "Why, you want to kill people to silence your words, so what you say in front of so many people doesn''t count, you''re the king, do you have any tolerance?" Ling Dao curled his lips. In his words, he showed no respect for the king. Ling Hui''s brows stood on end in anger, but she had nothing to do with Ling Dao. She represented not only herself, but also Ling Jianzong. If she didn''t believe what she said, if she took what she said as fart, it would be really ridiculous. I am afraid that the entire Spirit Sword Sect will become the laughing stock of the Eastern Sword Region. "Actually, I also want to know why he is so relaxed." "Everyone has his own secret, maybe his secret just happens to be related to the kendo ladder." "Sword Dao Ladder cares about talent and comprehension, but his realm is too low. When he comes down from the Sword Dao Ladder, it''s not like we can''t deal with him." "Good idea. He has already stood on the ninety-fifth floor, and his understanding of the way of the sword must be extremely profound. Let him understand it. Anyway, let him tell us later." Treasures touch people''s hearts. For these warriors, spirit stones are not as important as the kendo comprehension on the kendo ladder. In their view, no matter how talented Ling Dao is, he doesn''t have enough strength, and he can''t keep the kendo comprehension he has obtained. They share. "It''s only ninety-five floors, and we can still go on." Seeing Ling Dao moving forward again, Ling Huier felt that her brain was running out. She had already reached the limit after reaching the ninety-first floor. Why did Ling Dao reach the ninety-fifth floor and it was still so easy? Could it be that she and Ling Dao Is there such a big difference in talent and savvy? When Ling Dao stepped on the ninety-sixth floor with one foot, there was finally a change. Like Ling Huier, he entered the world of swords. There were sharp swords everywhere, and they all looked extremely sharp. , seems to be able to cut the void. "It''s just an illusion, let me loose." Just when one of the swords was about to attack Ling Dao, the world of swords completely collapsed, and all the long swords disappeared completely. The world of swords was built with various sword intentions. The power of his own will shattered the world of swords. Normally, the king of the universe realm has the will, but Ling Dao is not within the normal range at all, the world of swords has collapsed, Ling Dao naturally stepped on the ninety-sixth floor with ease, he still did not stop, and It is one foot towards the ninety-seventh floor. "What exactly is he trying to do, is it to get to the top?" "I''ve never heard of anyone being able to climb to the top. Could it be that he wants to set a precedent." "The Sword Dao Ladder has ninety-nine floors, and he has almost climbed to the ninety-seventh floor. Which faction he is a disciple of, and why I have never heard of it." "So talented and savvy, and so young, with a bright future, it seems that his power may have one more king." "I know which faction he belongs to. You may not have noticed that he was with that black merchant before. The black merchant is a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and that kid is probably too." The black merchant they are talking about is naturally Shi Sanyi. Shi Sanyi was very famous in the past, not because of his strength or talent, but because he always sold fake products, such as the indestructible sword, Shi Sanyi didn''t know how many pieces of defensive unparalleled battle suits he had sold. Moreover, as Shi 300 million''s realm improved, the price of the swords and battle suits he sold became higher and higher. Because of this, Shi 300 million has so many high-grade spirit stones. He doesn''t even have one-tenth of his assets, not to mention warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm and warriors below the peak of the Star Realm. The top-grade spirit stones they possess are much less than the 300 million stones. "What a strong sword intent." Neither Ling Hui''er nor anyone else felt anything, but Lingdao felt an indestructible sword intent. This sword intent seemed to penetrate his body, crush his bones, and completely kill him. generally. "What happened to his eyes?" In order to see everything about Ling Dao clearly, Ling Huier deliberately walked to the edge of the ninety-first floor, in order to be able to see some changes in Ling Dao obliquely. What she couldn''t understand was why Ling Dao hadn''t drawn his sword In the past, when Xue Fanchen, Tian Kun and others climbed the ladder of kendo, they all drew their swords. What surprised Ling Huier was that at this moment, Ling Dao''s eyes seemed to have turned into two extremely sharp swords. If someone with poor strength might be killed by Ling Dao''s eyes, Ling Huier saw A king who has passed through the universe realm, but has never seen such sharp eyes. Just a moment later, Ling Dao stepped on the ninety-seventh floor. After he took a deep breath, he suddenly moved forward again. This time, he didn''t want to step on the ninety-eighth floor. It''s about climbing the ninety-nine steps all at once. "Is he crazy? No matter how talented and savvy he is, he can''t be like this." Even Shi Sanyi was sweating for Ling Dao. The further he got to the back, the more difficult it was to move forward, especially since Ling Dao had already reached the ninety-seventh floor, only the last two floors, but Ling Dao actually wanted to take a step forward. In place, from the ninety-seventh floor directly to the ninety-ninth floor. "If he stops now, he will definitely gain a very deep understanding of the way of the sword. After so many years of opening the trial ground, there are very few warriors who can reach the ninety-seventh floor of the way of the sword." "Have you ever heard of anyone who has climbed to the ninety-ninth floor?" "I''ve heard, it''s said that the proud girl of the Spirit Sword Sect once reached the top." "Also, there were people who reached the top before, and then created a sixth-rank faction, which is now the Blood Sword Sect." Just as these people were talking, the situation changed in the arena, and the sound of rolling thunder rang out. On the ladder of kendo, a real peerless sword had evolved, and there was only one sword. Everyone present was extremely uncomfortable. In the world of swords that Linghuier and Lingdao fell into before, there were indeed many swords, but they were not real. Now this sword is real, and everyone can see clearly that Lingdao''s left foot has already stepped on the He climbed up the ninety-nine steps, but his right foot remained on the ninety-seventh floor. When Ling Dao lifted his right foot, the sword slashed towards Ling Dao. This time, without any hesitation, Ling Dao directly swung the Benlei Wuying Sword to meet him. It was just a collision, and Ling Dao The tiger''s mouth was split open, blood spattered everywhere. Ling Dao''s body shook even more violently, and he almost fell off the kendo ladder. Fortunately, he stabilized his figure in time, and his right foot was getting closer and closer to the ninety-nine steps. All eyes were on Ling Dao, wanting to see if he could succeed. After the sword failed to repel Ling Dao, it attacked again. This time, it was stronger than the previous sword. What shocked Ling Huier and others was that this sword could use swordsmanship, and It is still extremely advanced swordsmanship, is this still a sword? The entire kendo ladder shook violently, thousands of thunders galloped in the sky, and sword-shaped thunders all fell on Ling Dao. There is no fear, what he really cares about is the sword, if he is not careful, he may really fall. "I didn''t expect this kid to be so talented, no wonder we want us to get rid of him." "Although his realm is very low, such a genius is indeed worth the four of us making a trip." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 44 Not long after Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi entered the trial ground, they came to the vicinity of the Sword Dao Ladder. The four of them, the late star-level warriors, followed all the way. Warriors, they are extremely dissatisfied. But it''s different now, Ling Dao actually climbed up to the ninety-seventh floor of the Sword Dao Ladder with ease, and he still wants to climb to the top. Naturally, the four of them have been to the Sword Dao Ladder before, but unfortunately they have never climbed up, and even more so. Don''t talk about ninety-seven floors and ninety-nine floors. What the Sword Dao Ladder perceives is the talent and savvy of warriors. Even Tian Kun, the quasi-king of their Heavenly Sword Sect, has never reached the ninety-seventh floor. From this point alone, Ling Dao is an unprecedented genius. Genius, or a great sense of accomplishment. "cut." On the ladder of kendo, Ling Dao yelled loudly, and the power of more than a thousand young dragons all erupted. The three kinds of original power surrounded the Benlei sword, and the seven-color sword light seemed to penetrate this small world. At this time Ling Dao has already raised his energy to the peak. With his sword slashing down, the entire ladder of kendo was shaken violently. The ladder of kendo is a test of talent and understanding, so the offensive Lingdao faced was definitely not as good as what Ling Huier had encountered before. Otherwise, it would be impossible for Ling Dao to resist. Ling Dao stood on the ninety-ninth floor with one foot and the ninety-eighth floor with the other. He swung the sword with his right hand and knotted the sword finger with his left hand. The confrontational posture cut down suddenly, as if to kill Ling Dao, without mercy. The Benlei sword and the sword became deadlocked in the sky, and Ling Dao''s whole body trembled. Anyone could see that Ling Dao was struggling very hard, and his upper body began to lean back. However, Ling Dao Still gritted his teeth and persisted, his eyes were full of persistence. "I don''t believe that a kendo ladder can still stop me." Under the tremendous pressure, not only did Ling Dao not take half a step back, but he forced the sword back abruptly. It can be clearly seen that Ling Dao''s hands were trembling, but his face was full of tears. With a firm look, even the original small tripod in his body trembled violently. Ling Dao''s power is getting stronger and stronger, as if he has broken through the limit. The origin of the sword, the origin of the five elements, and the origin of thunder are more like three violent tigers, constantly rushing forward, and the light of the Benlei sword is also getting stronger and stronger. The dazzling light seemed to shatter the void. "boom" Loud noises, brilliant light, sword energy all over the sky, and overwhelming collisions, fortunately, this situation did not last long, and soon the sky was clear, and even the sword disappeared. Both feet stood firmly on the ninety-ninth floor. "He actually succeeded." "How is it possible, he is standing on the ninety-ninth floor." "I won''t be dazzled." Even if they saw Ling Dao standing on the ninety-ninth floor of the Sword Dao Ladder with their own eyes, these people were a little unbelievable. They fought here for so long in order to be able to climb the Sword Dao Ladder. They fought tirelessly, Isn''t it better for Ling Dao to attack the sword ladder? Moreover, they never imagined that Ling Dao could not only climb the ladder of swordsmanship, but also stood on the top floor. Seeing Lingdao closing his eyes and accepting the perception of swordsmanship, they were simply envious. Unfortunately, only climbing the swordsmanship The sky ladder is a luxury for them, let alone standing on the ninety-ninth floor. "Good understanding of the way of the sword." In Lingdao''s mind, a peerless swordsman appeared. He didn''t say anything, but kept practicing his swordsmanship. At the beginning, Lingdao didn''t feel anything, but as time passed, Over time, Ling Dao discovered the profundity of this sword technique. This kind of swordsmanship is like stacking waves, one wave is higher than another wave, and one sword is stronger than one sword. Using this kind of swordsmanship to fight against others may not have an advantage at the beginning, but the longer the battle, the more pressure the opponent will have. The bigger it is, now what Lingdao got is the comprehension of the way of the sword, not some powerful sword moves. "I''ll try it later when I have a chance." Based on Ling Dao''s previous life experience, he naturally digested the sword dao insights he got this time in a short period of time. When he opened his eyes, Ling Huier also opened his eyes, although Ling Huier''s sword dao insights were not as good as Ling Huier''s. True, but by the smile on her face, you can guess that she got what she wanted. "what''s your name." Ling Hui''er, who was originally in a good mood, disappeared after seeing Ling Dao. Although she hated Ling Dao very much in her heart, she had no plans to attack Ling Dao now, even if she wanted to kill Ling Dao. To vent her anger, she had to change places. "Why, I want to ask the teacher''s name." Ling Dao stood on the ninety-ninth floor with his hands behind his back, with the posture of a super strong man. He deliberately pretended to be like this, which naturally resembled him, because he had such strength in his previous life, and even Ling Huier had it. There was an illusion for a moment, as if he had encountered a peerless powerhouse. "Asshole, don''t force me." Ling Hui''er gritted her teeth and said, she could bear it until now, she felt that her temper had changed for the better. If it was the violent temper before, I''m afraid she wouldn''t care about the reputation of the sect or anything else. With one sword, Ling Dao was chopped off. "If you help me deal with the four late-stage star-level warriors in the distance, I can pretend that I have never heard of what you said earlier about worshiping me as a teacher. How about it?" For a long time, Ling Dao had the feeling that he was being followed. Even if he didn''t find the person following him, he still believed in his intuition. Just before that, he finally found the four late-stage astral realm warriors. Seeing Ling Dao accepting the Dao of the Sword, the four warriors at the late stage of Star Realm were naturally not so vigilant, and even if Ling Dao saw them, they believed that Ling Dao would never know that they were here to deal with him. It has to be said that those four late-stage astral realm warriors underestimated Ling Dao too much. Even if Ling Dao''s strength is not good now, his intuition is also terrifyingly sharp. They were discovered by Ling Dao just after they showed their heads, and Ling Dao was already there. Find a way to deal with them. Previously, Ling Dao sent the sound transmission to Ling Huier, so no one else heard it at all. Originally, Ling Huier was already thinking that after leaving the Dao of Swords ladder, she would have to find a way to get rid of Ling Dao, but she did not expect that at this time Ling Dao would actually Will give him a voice transmission. "Let me help you, you think I''m out of my mind, if the four of their late star stage warriors kill you, wouldn''t it be a great thing for me." Ling Huier sneered, and did not transmit the voice to Ling Dao, but said it in public. Unfortunately, Ling Dao transmitted the voice just now, and no one else knew about it. Now she suddenly said such a sentence, but it made everyone puzzled up. Neither Ling Huier nor anyone else noticed that there was a wicked smile on the corner of Lingdao''s mouth. He never expected Ling Huier to help him from the beginning to the end. Now that Ling Huier said these words, In fact, he has fallen into a trap. "What are the four late star stage warriors? Who do you say wants to kill me? It''s not that you want to kill me to silence me and deliberately fabricate four people that don''t exist." Ling Hui''er was taken aback by Ling Dao''s reaction. It was clear that Ling Dao had transmitted the sound first, but now he said such a thing, even Ling Hui''er was in a mess. Under anger, Ling Hui''er didn''t think so Not many, but directly pointed to the four late star stage warriors. "Even if the four of them want to kill you, can I just talk nonsense? Even if I, Ling Hui''er, want to kill you, I will be upright." Seeing Linghui''er pointing at her, a smile flashed across Lingdao''s eyes. However, the four late-stage astral realm warriors in the distance were shocked. They didn''t expect that they would be pointed at Come out, and tell their purpose. "Aren''t these all the elders of my Heavenly Sword Sect?" Shi Sanyi frowned, and said doubtfully, his voice was not low, even Ling Dao and Ling Hui''er, who were standing on the ladder of kendo, could hear clearly, Shi Sanyi''s words also affirmed Ling Dao guess. After discovering the four warriors in the late star stage, Ling Dao guessed that they were all warriors from the Heavenly Sword Sect. Tianjianzong is so high-profile, it is reasonable for someone to want to get rid of him. "Did you hear that, they are all the elders of my Heavenly Sword Sect, they are here to protect me, otherwise if you kill me, I will die under your sword immediately." When saying these words, Ling Dao can be sure that the four star-level warriors dare not kill him in public. Ling Dao doesn''t know who sent them here, but one thing is certain, that is, let them kill him. secretly killed him. Ling Dao is very high-profile in Tianjianzong, and his talent has also been recognized by the high-level. If they kill Lingdao in public, they will definitely feel bad after returning. If such a monster dies in their hands, the high-level of Tianjianzong will let them go . It was precisely by grasping this point that Ling Dao successively designed Ling Huier and the four late star-level warriors. What he used against Ling Huier was a conspiracy, and Ling Huier was really fooled. It was a conspiracy, they knew what Ling Dao was thinking, but they had to do it. "What kind of quasi-king, I think you are simply brain-dead, if you want to kill me, just do it, why bother to accuse our elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect." Seeing that neither Ling Huier nor the four late star stage warriors had the slightest intention of doing anything, Ling Dao deliberately provoked Ling Huier. Sure enough, after what he said, Ling Huier finally couldn''t help but ran away. "You really think I dare not kill you." Ling Huier, furious, left the ladder of swordsmanship directly, and stood outside the ladder of swordsmanship, her eyes spit fire, and the raging anger seemed to burn Lingdao into ashes. (ps: four changes tomorrow,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 45 "What should we do now, watch him die." The four elders in the late stage of the Star Realm all had headaches. If it hadn¡¯t been for what Ling Dao said earlier, others might not know their identities. Crisis, if they don''t make a move, it''s nothing to spread it. Since the Heavenly Sword Sect has been passed down to this day, disciples or elders must naturally unite as one. If outsiders bully the disciples within the sect, the elders will still ignore it. Such a force cannot exist for a long time. No matter what, it''s all done. "The problem is, we can''t beat Ling Huier at all." "It''s true. Although Ling Hui''er is only in her thirties and not as old as us, she is already the quasi-king. Even if we join forces, we won''t be able to stop him." "This is just right, anyway, we are not Ling Hui''er''s opponents, so we will make a few random shots at that time, or it will be over." "That''s right, we made a move anyway, and Ling Hui''er killed Ling Dao only because we were not Ling Hui''er''s opponent." The four of them late-star star realm warriors all thought of a way. Now that Ling Dao has revealed their identities, Ling Hui''er is going to deal with Ling Dao. They really can''t just sit idly by, but they can make a few shots casually, and then pretend to be invincible Ling Hui''er was repelled by Ling Hui''er. Anyway, Ling Huier is one of the four quasi-kings. Although the four of them are all late star warriors, they are definitely not Ling Huier''s opponents. It is normal for them to lose to Ling Huier. It''s two different things, just for a moment, they reached a consensus. "Elder, thank you this time." After leaving the Sword Dao Ladder, Ling Dao came to the side of the four elders in the late stage of the Star Realm. He was only in the late stage of the Transformation Realm, and his strength was too different from Ling Huier. He deliberately offended Ling Huier before, and it was also to anger Ling Huier. Ling Hui''er attacked the four star elders. "Don''t try to escape." The furious Ling Hui''er didn''t think too much at all, and directly swung his sword towards Ling Dao to kill him. Unfortunately, Ling Dao had already performed eight steps of chasing stars and stood behind the four elders in the late stage of the Star Realm. Ling Hui''er didn''t have any hesitation , and directly attacked the four late star stage warriors. "us¡­¡­" The four elders in the late stage of Star Realm were ready, but they didn''t expect Ling Dao to be so slippery. At this time, Ling Huier looked like a raging little lion, but for the sake of the reputation of Tianjianzong, they had no choice but to bite the bullet and make a move. Well, it seems that if they don''t resist, Ling Hui''er may really kill them on the spot. "It''s raining flowers all over the sky." Roses are blooming in the void. Ling Huier is like a flower fairy. Wherever she goes, the roses will bloom. The swordsmanship of Lingjianzong is extremely elegant. Now a beauty like Linghuier When it is displayed, it is naturally very beautiful, and many people present have their eyes straight. Such a beautiful view, but it caused headaches for the four elders in the late stage of the Star Realm. With their strength, they are more than enough to deal with Ling Dao, but they are not enough to deal with Ling Huier. The four of them have good talents, and the condensed original stars are all satellites. , Unfortunately, compared with Ling Huier, it is far behind. Ling Huier is the quasi-king herself, with half a foot in the universe, the condensed original star, and a planet, she is somewhat restrained from satellites, whether it is the realm or the original star, Ling Huier has an absolute advantage. In terms of swordsmanship and strength, the four elders in the late star stage have only disadvantages. "Only by you, dare to stop me." Ling Hui''er smiled contemptuously, and her presumptuous posture did not pay attention to the four elders of the late stage of the star realm. With her combat power, let alone the four late stage warriors of the star realm, even if there were one or two more, she would still be able to handle it. Come here, the title of quasi-king is not in vain. On the ladder of swordsmanship, Ling Huier''s performance is indeed far inferior to Lingdao, but that does not mean that her real combat power is not as good as Lingdao. The ladder of swordsmanship tests talent and understanding. It is normal for her to be inferior to Lingdao. "Can you stop it? If you don''t try, how will you know?" This is what the four late-stage star realm warriors wanted to say. Although they also knew that they were not as good as Ling Huier, they were a little annoyed that Ling Huier didn''t give him face in front of so many people. When they said this sentence, Ling Dao had already spoken first. "It''s really ridiculous. The four of them are the real powerhouses of our Heavenly Sword Sect. It''s easy to deal with a girl like you. You must have overestimated yourself. To be honest, in front of the four elders of our Heavenly Sword Sect, What is your strength worth?" Hearing Ling Dao''s words, Ling Hui''er was obviously more angry, and the four star elders were about to vomit blood. They were drawn into the battle for no reason. Now Ling Dao is still constantly provoking Ling Hui''er. Women hold grudges the most. Now they block In front of Ling Dao, Ling Huier seemed to be really moving. Up to now, the four elders in the late stage of Star Realm can only bite the bullet, and Linghui''er has hit them in front of them. If they don''t draw their swords, I''m afraid they will be called cowards. After all, they are also Tianjianzong Elder, I can''t afford to lose that man. "Sky-moon swordsmanship." "Tianshan swordsmanship." "Tianhe swordsmanship." "Tianmu swordsmanship." The four elders in the late stage of the star stage did not take it lightly. Facing Wang Linghuier, they showed their unique skills when they came up. Although they were unwilling, they had to admit that they were indeed no match for Linghuier. "It turned out to be the four of them." Among the warriors present, some people have already recognized the identities of the four elders in the late stage of the star realm. Help Lingdao, if you don''t do your best, you may die here. A round of silver moon suddenly appeared in the sky, and then it fell from the high sky. A majestic mountain, I don''t know how many feet high, I don''t know how heavy it is, anyway, it just fell down hard, followed closely behind , a big river rushes from afar, impacting the sea of ??flowers all over the sky. In the end, a towering ancient tree rose from below, as if it wanted to poke a hole in the sky. The silver moon, the male mountains, the big river, and the ancient trees seemed to form an ancient picture scroll, with hazy scenery and great power. It''s a pity that under the impact of the sea of ??flowers all over the sky, the hazy picture didn''t last long at all, it just collapsed, the ancient trees shattered, the majestic mountains collapsed, the great river collapsed, the silver moon collapsed, and the four elders in the late stage of the star realm joined forces. Ling Huier''s opponent. "Why are you in a daze, why don''t you hurry up and leave." Just when the four elders in the late stage of the star realm were fighting with Ling Huier, Ling Dao had already come to Shi Sanyi''s side. Shi Sanyi was watching the battle between Linghui''er and the four elders in the late stage of the star realm, when he heard what Ling Dao said , only then remembered their current situation. "Go, go quickly." After Shi Sanyi came to his senses, he and Ling Dao ran away towards the distance at the fastest speed. Ling Dao was only in the late stage of Mortal Realm, and he was still a little sure about dealing with warriors in the middle stage of Star Realm. He has no chance of winning the four late star stage warriors, so naturally there is no need to stay here. The place of trial is very large, and now they are out of the sight of Ling Huier and the four elders in the late stage of the star realm. It will be very troublesome for Ling Huier and the four elders in the later stage of the star realm to find him. Finding a needle in a haystack mainly depends on luck. If Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi deliberately avoided them again, they would have nothing to do. "I want to go." Faced with Ling Huier, the four elders in the late stage of the Star Realm naturally did not dare to be distracted in the slightest. They planned to fight Ling Huier for a few rounds before losing the battle. They have only just confronted each other, so naturally they cannot be defeated, that would be too embarrassing Yes, but Ling Hui''er has been paying attention to Ling Dao, and when she sees Ling Dao wants to leave, she will make a move. Blossoming roses, condensed into a long sword, slashed towards Ling Dao. In Ling Huier''s view, such a sword is enough to severely injure Ling Dao. At that time, even if Ling Dao wants to escape, it will be impossible. something happened. At the critical moment, Ling Dao did not stop, but blocked the Ben Lei Sword behind him, and the rose long sword slashed on the Ben Lei Sword, making Ling Dao''s right hand go numb, and the Ben Lei Sword almost fell out. After being resisted by the Ben Lei Sword, the power of the Rose Long Sword was finally a little less. Ling Huier let out a cold snort, as if an invisible big hand appeared in the void, grabbed the long sword of Rose, and slashed at Ling Dao again. This time, Ling Dao had no time to make a move, and the long sword of Rose directly slashed on his back. "Hmph, fight with me, you are still far behind." Ling Huier finally laughed, as long as Rose''s long sword slashes Ling Dao, Ling Dao will be seriously injured even if he does not die, as long as she is given a moment, she will be able to defeat the four late-stage star-level warriors in front of her, and she will deal with them at that time Ling Dao, it''s not too late at all. "puff" Being hit by the rose sword, Lingdao also felt a sharp pain in his back, his chest was tight, and a mouthful of bright red blood spurted out. However, he was not seriously injured, but instead used the power of the sword to move forward again. Advance hundreds of feet. The reason for this is firstly because Ling Dao''s physical body is strong, and he has cultivated the barren desolate immortal strength. His physical strength has far surpassed that of warriors of the same realm. Moreover, he is wearing the Heavenly Capital Battle Robe, which has extremely strong defensive power. "how so." Seeing that Ling Dao''s speed not only did not slow down, but was even faster, Ling Hui''er was dumbfounded. She knew the power of that sword best. Why did Ling Dao look as if nothing happened? Could it be that her sword , can only make Ling Dao vomit blood. "No matter what sinister plan the Second Elder has, this time it''s really thanks to the Tiandu battle robe he gave me. If the Second Elder knew, I don''t know if he would vomit blood in anger." Ling Dao thought as he left here as fast as possible. Even if Ling Huier wanted to chase, she would not be able to catch up at this time. Annoyed, Ling Huier could only vent her anger on the four elders in the late star stage. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 46 "Damn Lingdao, if you give me a chance, I will kill you to vent my anger." "He ran away by himself, and he caused us such misery. He''d better pray that he doesn''t meet me again." "Pfft, we are here to kill him, why did we become helping him?" "If other senior brothers know about this matter, I''m afraid they will laugh at us to death." After Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi left, Ling Huier vented her anger on the four elders in the late stage of the Star Realm. Ling Huier did not kill, but she also wounded all four of them, and it was a heavy blow , the four of them originally only wanted to resist a little bit, and then pretended to be invincible, and let Ling Dao deal with it. Who would have thought that Ling Dao would escape ahead of time, Ling Huier couldn''t deal with Ling Dao, so naturally she could only vent her anger on them, and Ling Huier, who shot with all her strength, how could their four late-star star warriors stop them? The four elders who were originally good, now Which body has few sword wounds. Ling Huier beat them like this, they were naturally angry, but what they hated more was Ling Dao, they and Ling Huier were injured, they could only blame themselves for being too weak, but Ling Dao tricked them so It''s a bit unfair to become like this. "Hmph, better not let me see you again." After all, it wasn''t the four late-star star realm warriors who offended Ling Huier, so she didn''t kill them, but left after wounding them. Although this experience was very unpleasant, she got it after all. The kendo she wanted to gain. The trial ground is so big, it is not so easy to find Ling Dao. The most important thing for her now is to go back and break through to the Qiankun Realm. Her savings are extremely powerful. The early stage kings were no match for her. "It was worth it this time, and I saw Linghui''er deflated." "I really didn''t expect that the dignified Wang Linghui''er would be tricked by a young man in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm." "I guess Linghui''er''s lungs are about to explode, but unfortunately, that kid runs too fast, and she can''t do anything about it." Many people present were gloating, but they didn''t dare to say these words in front of Ling Hui''er. Now Ling Hui''er is probably full of anger. At this time, whoever provokes Ling Hui''er will be in bad luck. Ling Dao was so bold that he provoked Ling Huier again and again, and he was able to retreat completely. They had to admire them. Anyway, they dared not offend Ling Huier. If Ling Huier really killed them, no one would avenge them . ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I said you are so courageous, you dare to provoke Ling Huier, so you will die." Shi Sanyi rolled his eyes in dissatisfaction. Even if it was him, he would not offend Ling Huier, the four quasi-kings, each of which is extremely strong. Without the strength of the king of the universe, it is best not to offend them. First of all, they are strong in battle, and secondly, they are treasures in their respective forces. "It''s okay, just stimulate him verbally, I''ve cut a spirit body of Xue Fanchen before." At first, Shi Sanyi didn''t believe it, but after watching it for a long time, he found that Ling Dao didn''t mean to be joking at all. Now, Shi Sanyi really didn''t know what to say. Ling Dao''s talent is extremely high, which is true. But Ling Dao seems to be more capable of causing trouble. "If my predictions are correct, I''m afraid Tian Kun will also hate you." Ling Dao''s performance in Tianjianzong has already surpassed that of Tian Kun when he was young. If Tian Kun knew that Ling Dao was such a person, it is hard to guarantee that he would not do something. If you think about it this way, Ling Dao has unconsciously , Offended the three quasi-kings. Tian Kun, the quasi-king of the Heavenly Sword Sect, had the least conflict with Ling Dao, followed by Ling Huier, the quasi-king of the Spirit Sword Sect, who probably wanted to tear Ling Dao apart, and then came the Blood Sword Ling Dao beheaded a spirit body of Xue Fanchen of Zongzong, and killed his younger brother. This revenge had to be avenged. "I don''t know who the quasi-king of the Broken Sword Sect is. If you have a chance, you can meet him." During the Da Luo Dynasty, those geniuses were not worth mentioning at all. After coming to the East Sword Region, it was different. The world, I''m afraid it has long been the king of the universe realm. "You want to offend me." Shi Sanyi couldn''t help but muttered that there were only four quasi-kings in total, including Heaven Sword Sect, Spirit Sword Sect, Blood Sword Sect, and Broken Sword Sect. Ling Dao had already offended three of them, and it was only because of Ling Dao that he didn''t offend the last one. He didn''t have any intersection with him. If Ling Dao really saw that quasi-king, maybe he would become an enemy. "Okay, let''s not talk about this yet, let''s go find the peerless sword you mentioned." Ling Dao could only pretend that he didn''t hear Shi Sanyi''s words. Whether it was Xue Fanchen, Tian Kun, or even Ling Hui''er, he didn''t mean to offend him on purpose. With his current strength, he was not enough to look at in front of the Zhun Wang, for no reason. Isn''t it self-inflicted to offend the quasi-king? "Okay, you come with me, I tell you, I paid a lot of spirit stones to get this news, but that place is extremely dangerous, we can''t go alone, but with others." The interior of the trial ground is really too big. Even if the Peerless Excalibur was born, not many people know about it. Shi Sanyi did not lie. In order to get this news, he did pay a lot of money. Because he didn''t have any friends in Tianjianzong, but he and Ling Dao hit it off right away. "In that case, let''s go." Shi Sanyi nodded, and rushed towards the agreed place with Ling Dao. With the speed of the two of them, they had rushed for three hours. Now Ling Huier and the four late star-level warriors It would be even more difficult to find Ling Dao. "It''s in this cave." Pointing to the cave in front, Shi Sanyi walked over first. The cave was covered by bushes and weeds. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to find. Shi Sanyi looked around and made sure there was no one there. , that is, he walked in first, and then Ling Dao also followed. Seen from the outside, the cave is very small, but after entering, there is a long passage. After a while, Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi walked inside. When Shi Sanyi and Ling Dao arrived, the cave was full of people. There were fourteen people, and with Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi, it happened to be sixteen people. "There are two more. In this case, we are only short of the last four." When Ling Dao looked at other people, everyone present also looked at Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi. Ling Dao looked too young, so he naturally attracted more attention. The place they were going to was extremely dangerous, and there was no With combat power at the star level, entering is simply courting death. Just looking at Ling Dao''s appearance, they can be sure that Ling Dao does not have a star realm. Among the sixteen or seventeen-year-old star realm warriors, Die Wu of the Spirit Sword Sect seems to be the only one among the four major and sixth rank forces. It''s a pity Die Wu is a woman, and Ling Dao is a man, so naturally they cannot be the same person. "Our goal is to obtain a peerless sword. What we want is a tyrannical warrior, not a burden. I really don''t understand why some people are obviously not strong enough. Why do they have to die? Are they impatient to live?" "Forget it, anyway, he is going to die himself, and we don''t blame us. At that time, everyone will be unable to protect themselves, but they will not have the energy to protect others. Whoever dies lives has nothing to do with us." These people are naturally talking about Ling Dao, but unfortunately Ling Dao didn''t care at all, even Shi Sanyi didn''t care. If he didn''t know Ling Dao, Shi Sanyi might still be worried, but he had seen Ling Dao defeat him with his own hands. For the four early-star star realm warriors, he was naturally extremely reassured about Ling Dao. Shi Sanyi was willing to go to dangerous places with these people because none of them were very strong. All the warriors present were star-level fighters, but there was not a single star-level warrior at the end of the star-level period. Those who know the news only spread the news to warriors below the late star stage to know. Because if there are fighters from the late stage of the star realm or the peak of the star realm, even if they find the peerless sword, I am afraid that others will not be able to grab it. By then, the peerless sword will belong to the warriors of the late stage of the star realm or the peak of the star realm. They are not willing to have a martial artist like Dao come, because if they are in danger, Ling Dao can''t do anything at all. "Little brother, I am the organizer of this operation. I would like to ask, what realm are you in?" Among them, a young man walked out. He was pretty handsome, and his face was always filled with a smile, giving people a sense of intimacy. He naturally heard what the others said just now, so he had no choice but to ask. Ling Dao''s realm, who made Ling Dao look so young. "Late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm." Ling Dao didn''t hide anything, and directly revealed his true realm. He was the only warrior in the Mortal Realm, and the others were all warriors in the Star Realm. It''s not like he hasn''t killed the warriors in the early stage. "I''ll go, with such little strength, you have to go with us." "You brat, don''t you want to kill yourself?" "Do you know how dangerous that place is?" Many people ridiculed Ling Dao. From their point of view, Ling Dao was a burden. However, some people laughed instead of speaking. From one perspective, Ling Dao was indeed a burden, but from another On the one hand, Ling Dao can also act as cannon fodder, and when they all let Ling Dao out, how dare Ling Dao not follow orders? "Little brother, if you are in danger, you can call me for help." The organizer''s name is Li Bingyan, who is eloquent and has become acquainted with others in a short period of time. Even though Ling Dao is only in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, there is no disdain on his face, but he said so, at the moment , Ling Dao could only nod his head. After all, he was not familiar with Li Bingyan, so it was useless to talk so much. (ps: I was delayed by some things earlier, but the agreed fourth update will definitely not be less, there are still two updates left,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 47 "It''s finally here. Fortunately, we walked fast." "The four of us should be the first batch." "Brother, that''s not right, why are there already so many people inside?" Not long after, four more Star Realm fighters came. The leader was a middle-aged man with beards, and three young men followed him. They said the same thing when they first came, Those who arrived first couldn''t help laughing. "Go away, didn''t you see that we are the last ones?" The middle-aged man with a full beard wanted to beat up the other three. The performance of these three younger brothers was really bad. They agreed that there were only twenty people, but now they have reached sixteen. How dare they say that they are The first batch. "Okay, twenty people have arrived, let''s set off now." Li Bingyan glanced at everyone present, and then said, the place they are going to is extremely dangerous, just one or two star-level mid-stage warriors is not enough to see, but if too many star-level warriors go, they will get peerless The probability of Excalibur is even smaller. After several considerations, Li Bingyan planned to gather 20 people. In this case, he would have a great chance of getting the peerless sword. If there were more people, he would not be sure. I hope that the Peerless Excalibur falls into the hands of others. "Wait a minute, I have something to say, there are a total of twenty places, why do we have to bring such a late-stage Mortal Transformation Realm warrior?" "That''s right, we all know that place is extremely dangerous, one more person gives more power, and the quota is only twenty, so why should we be burdened?" At that moment, two warriors at the early stage of the Star Realm stood up and were obviously extremely dissatisfied with Ling Dao. There were a total of twenty warriors present, and among the nineteen Star Realm warriors, there was only one Mortal Transformation Realm warrior, and that was Ling Dao. The place they are going to is called Liufeng Ancient Ruins, which is extremely dangerous. Even if twenty star-level warriors join forces, they may not be able to survive, let alone bring such a burden as Ling Dao. Their meaning is obvious. It is to replace Ling Dao with other star realm warriors. "Little brother, look, they all have opinions on you, and they don''t know how you plan to solve it." Li Bingyan shrugged his shoulders, indicating that he was helpless. He obviously wanted to leave this matter to Ling Dao himself. In his opinion, since Ling Dao dared to come, he must have his own confidence. Shi Sanyi brought Ling Dao here. Naturally, it will not be unreasonable. After all, Shi Sanyi is not ignorant of the danger of the Liufeng Ancient Site. No one in the world should be sent to death on purpose. If Ling Dao had no real skills, he would definitely not go to the Liufeng Ancient Site. A warrior in the early stage of the star realm, test the reality of Ling Dao. "It''s very simple, the two of you join forces, if you can defeat me, I will leave here without saying a word." In a world where the strong are respected, everything depends on strength. Even Ling Dao''s hype will have no effect. Only by showing enough combat power can others be convinced and have nothing to say. "What a big tone, it''s just a warrior in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and the two of us are required to join forces." "Things that don''t know how to live or die will kill you with a single sword." The first star-level warrior just sneered, while the second star-level warrior was extremely impulsive. He drew his sword and attacked Ling Dao. As a star-level warrior, he It was the first time that he was looked down upon by a warrior in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, whether he could bear it or not. The martial artist in the early stage of the Star Realm strikes a sword with all his strength, and the power is naturally not small. The warriors around him all retreated far away one after another. To turn into a sea of ??flames and burn Ling Dao into ashes. "He didn''t even help out, aren''t they companions?" "Looking at his appearance, it seems that he has great confidence in that kid. Whenever a warrior in the late stage of the Transformation Realm can defeat a warrior in the early stage of the Star Realm." "That kid is extremely calm, it seems that things are going to get interesting." Just when these people were thinking about something, the martial artist at the early stage of the Star Realm had already come in front of Ling Dao. At this time, Ling Dao also pulled out the Thunderbolt Sword in the shortest time, and a purple sword light seemed to As if piercing through the void, the Benlei sword slashed on the long sword of the early star-level warrior. "Keng" After the confrontation between swords and swords, there was a muffled sound, and the arms of the early star-level martial artist went numb, and his body kept falling back. The ground, in front of the top-grade sword, is like tofu. "He has been defeated, it''s your turn." Ling Dao pointed his sword at another early-stage star-level warrior, but unfortunately this early-stage star-level warrior was still in shock. Before Ling Dao made his move, only Shi Sanyi knew that Ling Dao could defeat an early-stage star-level warrior. Dao will undoubtedly be defeated, and may even be beheaded on the spot. "He''s really only in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm, so he wouldn''t be lying to us." "It''s unbelievable, are warriors in the late stage of Transformation Realm so tyrannical?" When other people were discussing, Li Bingyan also looked at Ling Dao carefully. He was sure that Ling Dao was only seventeen or eighteen years old, and he was indeed in the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm, but he couldn''t figure out why he was only in the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm. Ling Dao has such tyrannical combat power. "In this way, you will be surprised. If Ling Dao reveals his full strength, you will not be scared to the ground." Shi Sanyi secretly said in his heart that he had already witnessed Ling Dao''s abnormality. At this time, Ling Dao''s defeat of an early star-level martial artist seemed to him to be perfectly normal. Can stop Ling Dao. "It must have been an illusion before, I don''t believe it anymore, the warriors in the early stage of the star realm can''t beat the warriors in the late stage of the transformation realm." After gritting his teeth, this star-level early-stage martial artist charged towards Ling Dao. His strength was not weak at all, but with all his strength, he swung out layers of sword shadows, covering the void and covering all directions. Ling Dao was completely overwhelmed by the sword light. "Break it for me." Another purple sword light pierced the void. No matter how many sword shadows there are, they will have no effect. Just a single sword will break the offensive of this early-star warrior. It even fell on the body of this early star-level warrior, causing him to fly high. "Thank you for your mercy." It took this early-star star warrior a long time to stabilize his figure, and then he clasped his fists at Ling Dao and said, he naturally understood that fortunately Ling Dao used the blade of the sword, if Ling Dao used the blade or tip of the sword, I am afraid He is now a corpse. "No wonder he dared to come, it turns out he has such strength." "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a genius at the late stage of the Mortal Realm, yet possesses the combat power of the early stage of the Star Realm." "From this point of view, he is not a burden at all, at least he is stronger than many warriors in the early stage of the Star Realm." Many warriors at the early stage of the Star Realm who had ridiculed Ling Dao before were all ashamed at this time. Judging from the combat power Ling Dao showed just now, even if they made a move, they were not sure of defeating Ling Dao. After all, Ling Dao defeated those two All the warriors in the early stage of the star realm only made one sword. "Now, do you have any objections to this little brother?" Hearing Li Bingyan''s question at this moment, the others naturally had to shake their heads. If they had any objections to Ling Dao, then the warriors at the early stage of the Star Realm who were present would have to leave. The warriors in the early stage are cannon fodder, if they are all driven out, what will they do. Sure enough, everything is still good enough. Ling Dao has shown the combat power to defeat the early star-level warriors, and these people have no opinion on him. If Ling Dao lost to the two early-star-level warriors before, I am afraid that he will be defeated now. To be kicked out. "Alright, since none of you have any objections, let''s go to the Liufeng Monument now." At the moment, Li Bingyan was walking in the forefront, leading the other nineteen warriors to the Liufeng Monument, his back was facing everyone, so the others did not see the sneer on Li Bingyan''s face, and Li Bingyan''s face was always filled with gentleness. The smile is actually just for others to see. Liufeng historic site, it is said that it was the former residence of Liufeng Sword King. Liufeng Sword King was a strong man in ancient times, but he is not comparable to the current king of Qiankun Realm. The sword kings of the period had a huge gap in strength. The peerless sword that Li Bingyan said was Liufeng Sword King''s saber Liufengjian. This sword is not a middle-grade sword, nor a top-grade sword, but a top-grade sword. It is rare even among the sixth-grade forces. The best sword weapon, if there is a top-grade sword weapon among a sixth-rank force, then it must be the Zhenpai Excalibur. The Liufeng Sword may have been a divine sword that surpassed the level of top-grade swords. Unfortunately, after so many years, it is no longer as good as it used to be. However, even among the top-grade swords, the Liufeng Sword is also the best among them. Da, it used to be a divine sword that surpassed the best sword weapon, how could it be so bad now. "Before going to the Liufeng Ancient Site, let me introduce you to the Liufeng Ancient Site. As the former residence of the Liufeng Sword King, the Liufeng Ancient Site has a very wide range. I don''t know how many years after the Liufeng Sword King died. That place was occupied by a group of people. The ominous beasts have been taken over, and if we want to get the Liufeng Sword, we must kill those ominous beasts, or at least drive them away. The Liufeng sword has a spirit. Whoever has the ability to get the Liufeng sword will own it. Anyway, the ugly words come first. There are many traps in the Liufeng ancient site. After entering, you must be prepared to die. If you think this is not good , you can quit now, I don''t think I will trouble you, so now, do any of you want to leave? " (ps: There is another update that will be very late, everyone go to bed first, Xiaodao stays up late to write,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 48 "Are you kidding? Since we are here, how can we be frightened by a little danger?" "The big deal is just death, what''s the big deal." "It''s all here, naturally it''s impossible to leave, let''s move forward." None of the people present wanted to leave. It was not that they were not afraid of death, but that the Liufeng Sword was too attractive. The top-grade sword weapon, in the sixth-rank forces, could be the Zongzong Divine Sword. If they could get it, how much would it be? good. The ultimate sword weapon is definitely something they have dreamed of. This time, they finally got the news of the ultimate sword weapon. Naturally, they couldn''t miss it. Even if their lives were in danger, they didn''t care so much. "Okay, then you have to follow me closely." Li Bingyan has found so many people, so he naturally has his own purpose, the best sword Liufengjian, he can''t not want it, but these people are still useful now, so naturally they can''t let them die too early, he has been to Liufeng ancient sites more than once Once, just not daring to go too deep every time. "Ahead is the entrance to the Liufeng Monument, and it is also the first test. It is not so easy to obtain the Liufeng Sword." In fact, Li Bingyan didn''t say the whole thing about this sentence, but only part of it. Among the ancient monuments of Liufeng, there is not only the Liufeng Sword, but also the inheritance of the Liufeng Sword King. Li Bingyan just told others that there is the peerless sword Liufeng Sword. There is no mention of inheritance. The Liufeng Sword is only a top-grade sword now, so naturally it cannot be called a peerless sword. However, in order to attract others, Li Bingyan has no choice but to say so. Moreover, for most people, the top-quality sword is definitely a sword. Generally speaking, the kings of the Qiankun Realm can only use first-class top-grade swords, and the kings of the Qiankun Realm who have the best swords are definitely a minority, and even their best swords are probably not as good as the Liufeng Sword. Fortunately, Li Bingyan It was the first to discover this place, and the others did not know about it, otherwise he would not be able to control the situation. "The first test is very simple. It is to test whether our will is firm enough. If you want to avoid the test, I actually have a way. Every step I take will leave a footprint. As long as you follow my footprints, you will be able to avoid it." Go through the first test." Liufeng Sword King is a strong man in the ancient times. No matter how strong he is, he cannot stand the passage of time. The power of the test he left is greatly weakened. Otherwise, no matter how strong Li Bingyan is, he will not be able to avoid the first attack. test. "I believe in myself." Ling Dao did not choose to follow Li Bingyan''s footsteps, but faced the first test. As a sword cultivator, if he can''t even pass the will, how can he become a real strong man? Can such a test still trap him? He can''t. There are not a few people who have the same idea as Ling Dao. Except for Li Bingyan, among the other 19 people, only seven followed Li Bingyan, and the remaining twelve people all chose to accept the first test. During the entire test process, everyone felt the tingling pain in their brains. Fortunately, they all passed the test, and none of them was eliminated. The passage of time also made this test weak, and it couldn''t stop them at all. "The next thing we have to pass is the Ancient Liufeng Road. The whole road is thousands of feet long. The second test is here. There are hurricanes on the ancient road. If you can''t resist those hurricanes, you may die." The second test cannot be avoided at all. Li Bingyan led everyone directly and moved forward slowly. It is much safer for them warriors to walk together, and the power of these hurricanes is not particularly tyrannical now. The warriors below are indeed a great threat, but there is no threat to the star realm warriors. Among the twenty of them, Ling Dao is the only one who is not a star-level warrior, but now everyone else treats him as a star-level warrior. The second test did not eliminate anyone, and it was not the test left by the Liufeng Sword King. Too weak, but because too much time has passed, the power of the means arranged by Liufeng Sword King has been weakened too much. "Brother, this test is too weak." "Didn''t you say you were going to take us to a dangerous place? Where is the danger here?" "Brother, you are not kidding us." The three younger brothers of the bearded middle-aged man all asked doubtfully. From the first test to the second test, there was no danger at all, which was completely different from what the bearded middle-aged man described. "Everyone, don''t be too happy, next, the real danger will begin." Before the middle-aged man with beards could start cursing, Li Bingyan spoke. At this time, Li Bingyan''s expression had become extremely dignified. The first test was about willpower, the second test was about combat power, and the second test was about combat power. The three tests test courage. "Ahead is the third test. Have you seen the lotus pond? If we want to walk from one side of the lotus pond to the other, we have to walk on the lotus leaves. I have to tell you that some lotus leaves are real. Some lotus leaves are fake. If you step on the real lotus leaves, it is nothing. When we look at the lotus pond, the clear water is actually an illusion. Once you fall down, you will find that it is not a pond at all, but a swamp. What is even more frightening is that there are extremely powerful underwater beasts in the swamp. , if they fall, they may become food in their stomachs, even if they have the combat power of the star realm, it is not enough to look at. " Li Bingyan''s expression was extremely serious. The previous two tests were too much. These people present have let down their vigilance. Now they must be serious. If they fall into the swamp, it is not a joke. Even star-level warriors cannot fly. come up. "It''s not too late, let''s go now, I will organize you to come, then I will go first." In fact, Li Bingyan had walked through this lotus pond before, and he knew which ones were real and which ones were fake, but he had no intention of telling others, as several people could die here. "Fortunately, the lotus leaf I walked by is real, it''s your turn next, whoever comes first." Hearing Li Bingyan''s words, all the people present are you looking at me, I looking at you, no one wants to come first, Li Bingyan said very clearly, if it falls, it will be bad luck, they haven''t even seen the Excalibur yet, Wouldn''t it be a pity if he died. "Why bother, we can just fly over." A martial artist in the early stage of the star realm said so, and then he jumped up suddenly, walked in the air, and flew towards the other end of the lotus pond. Li Bingyan knew the end of doing this, but he did not remind the star realm Early warriors. A long tongue suddenly spurted out from the lotus pond, and then swept away the early-star star warrior, as if a frog was eating insects, it was incredible fast, even Ling Dao was Didn''t see it clearly, let alone other people. I didn''t hear any screams at all. A martial artist in the early stage of Star Realm just disappeared. After the whole lotus pond was tossed a few times, it calmed down. Originally, other people were still joking, but at this moment everyone was silent down. "I come." A martial artist in the early stage of Star Realm said in a deep voice, and then stepped on a lotus leaf in front of him. To his delight, he did not step on a fake lotus leaf, and finally saved his life. Immediately afterwards, the others It is also advancing one after another, some people are alive, and naturally some people are dead. Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi were lucky, and nothing happened. Unfortunately, they only walked once alone, and they hadn''t passed the lotus pond. The rest of the people had to walk at least once before reaching the lotus pond. Possibility on that end. "Just for a moment, the original twenty people became seventeen." Two warriors in the early stage of the Star Realm stepped on fake lotus leaves, and then they were swallowed. Now everyone is cautious, and if they are a little careless, they may disappear from this world. Unfortunately, no matter how careful they are, they will disappear. It''s useless, people still fall. "Three hundred million, be careful." When it came to Shi Sanyi, Shi Sanyi stepped on a lotus leaf without any hesitation. It must be said that he was lucky, this time the lotus leaf was real, and he had nothing to do. "Come on, we''re almost there." The other side is already close at hand, and it only takes a few more steps to arrive. The first test and the second test are too simple, and the third test is so cruel that many people cannot accept it. Unfortunately, they can''t change Liufeng Ancient Site. I can find a way to adapt. "not good." When Ling Dao stepped on a lotus leaf, his face changed. He knew that he had stepped on a fake lotus leaf. The lotus leaf under his feet disappeared instantly, and then he fell downwards. . "Great five-element swordsmanship." At the juncture of life and death, Ling Dao did not panic at all. Instead, he held the Ben Lei Sword and displayed the Great Five Elements swordsmanship. His gaze was as sharp as a knife, as if trying to pierce through the void. A long tongue rolled towards Ling Dao at an extremely fast speed. If Ling Dao shot after seeing the tongue, there would be absolutely no chance of survival. Fortunately, he shot early, Man Tian His sword energy pierced his tongue. The thunder was rolling, and the thunder and lightning formed by the mixture of the source of thunder and true qi struck the tongue one after another. Until now, Ling Dao didn''t know what kind of monster''s tongue it was, and it was so fast and frightening. "What." Neither sword energy nor lightning could hurt that long tongue. What really surprised Ling Dao was that the Ben Lei sword slashed on the tongue, splashing sparks, but it didn''t hurt the long tongue at all. The tongue, and, in such a short time, the long tongue has tied up Lingdao''s body, and pulled it towards the swamp below. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 49 "Oops." The star warriors who were pulled close to the swamp before did not survive. I am afraid that they all died in the swamp. Even if Ling Dao reacted fast enough and swung his sword before the long tongue appeared, it still had no effect. The tongue is so hard that even top-grade swords can''t do much damage to it. "Eight steps to follow the stars." His long tongue pulled Ling Dao down, and he himself performed eight star-chasing steps, walking in the air, even though his body was bound, he did not give up resisting, who knows what is in the swamp, after those star-level warriors go down There was no movement anymore, Ling Dao naturally didn''t want to go down. "By the way, Human Emperor Sword." At the critical moment, Lingdao became calmer and replaced the Benlei sword in his hand with the broken Renhuang sword in the shortest possible time. The sword is not good either, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, even if Renhuang''s sword is broken, it must be extremely sharp. Using three kinds of original power to drive the broken Human Emperor Sword, the power is naturally unparalleled, and the sharp sword light cut off the long tongue in an instant, and the rich golden light seemed to flood the entire swamp. The golden light came and went quickly, taking advantage of this time, Ling Dao stood on another lotus leaf. A series of shots finally got Ling Dao out of danger, not because he was strong, but because the broken Human Emperor Sword was too sharp, even though the remaining blade of this Human Emperor Sword is not the real Human Emperor Sword blade, but it is enough to deal with that tongue. "What''s going on, he''s fine." "Those star-level fighters chose the wrong lotus leaves earlier, and all of them died, but he is still alive." "The sword just now actually hurt that tongue." Just when other people were wondering, the whole swamp shook violently, but the tongue finally didn''t come out again, Ling Dao also stood in front of it safely, and the others moved forward slowly after seeing that nothing was wrong. Yes, after this time, no one fell. "Four have died, and now only sixteen of us are left." Li Bingyan took a deep look at Ling Dao, and then said solemnly, it was only the third test, and four star-level warriors had already died, and more star-level warriors would definitely die later. Unfortunately, he just He pretended to show others that if he didn''t want those star warriors to die, they wouldn''t die at all. Li Bingyan knew everything about the first three tests. He even knew which of the lotus leaves just now were real and which were fake, but he didn''t tell others. Those who step on the false lotus leaves after Taoism will have nothing to do. "Could it be that the monster under the swamp was severely injured by that sword?" At this time, Li Bingyan had already raised Ling Dao''s risk factor to a higher level in his heart. Although Ling Dao was only in the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm, Ling Dao had shown his combat power in the Star Realm earlier. Ling Dao calmly resolved the crisis he was dealing with. "The road ahead will be even more dangerous, but we have come here now, so we can only move forward, don''t believe me." Li Bingyan pointed to the lotus pond, and everyone was surprised to find that it had turned into a swamp, and there was no lotus flower on the top. If they wanted to go back, they had to fly back, but if that long tongue appeared, I''m afraid They are more ominous than ominous. "Roar." While they were talking, there was a roar of a tiger in the distance. A huge tiger was fighting a decisive battle with an eagle. That tiger was able to walk in the air, and it could breathe out sword energy. You could tell it just by looking at it. Not a good kind, and extremely powerful. The eagle spread its wings, and the strong wind blew up. It turned into pieces of blades and slashed towards the tiger. The blades and sword energy collided again and again, making the entire void look like it was about to shatter. Whether it was an eagle or a tiger, it was obvious that The realm is not low, otherwise it would be impossible to be so powerful. "It has just come in, and there are such powerful tigers and eagles." Tigers that can breathe out sword energy, eagles that can cast blades, and even warriors from the original realm are not opponents. They at least have the combat power to transform into mortal realms. He and Xiongying are naturally not their opponents. However, the further you go inside, the stronger the strength of the beast. It is precisely because of this that Li Bingyan organized so many people, because he has no way to enter the center of Liufeng Monument by himself, and he wants to get Liufeng. The inheritance of Jian and Liufeng Sword King is simply impossible. "Let''s go quickly, so as not to have long nights and dreams. If others also discover the Liufeng Ancient Ruins, then it''s not certain whether we can get the Liufeng Sword." Li Bingyan discovered the Liufeng Monument by chance. He was the only one who escaped alive among the people who came in at that time, but he is not sure that no one else has been here and has passed the previous three tests. Of course we can''t waste time now. The deeper you go into the Liufeng Ancient Ruins, the more and more whistling insects and birds, the roar of beasts, the towering ancient trees trembling, the fallen leaves fluttering, Li Bingyan led the people away not fast, the first three He knows the Tao test, but he doesn''t know what will happen next. "Welcome to Liufeng Ancient Ruins." At this moment, an extremely thick voice sounded, whether it was Li Bingyan, Ling Dao, or others, they all became vigilant, but unfortunately, after searching for a long time, they didn''t know who was talking. I feel like I''m close by, but I can''t find someone to talk to. "You guys are able to pass the first three tests, which means that you are not too bad. However, it is not so easy to get the master''s inheritance." "Boom" Just when he finished saying these words, the earth trembled violently, the ground trembled and the mountains shook, towering ancient trees fell one after another, followed by sharp long swords, each The long swords all exude a blue sword light, connecting the sky and the earth, and the light is soaring into the sky. "Liufeng Sword Formation, start." A pair of sharp long swords flew high into the sky, the wind blades filled the sky densely, and the thick voice sounded again, the dense ancient wood forest had turned into a sword array of flowing wind, and everyone present felt a faint pain in the skin , as if it might be pierced through the body at any time. "Those who pass through the Liufeng Sword Formation will pass the fourth test, and those who fail will die." A thick voice sounded coldly, and then all the sharp long swords moved. Whether it was Ling Dao, Shi Sanyi, or others, they all suffered extremely fierce attacks. The sixteen warriors , without missing a single one, the Liufeng Sword Formation used an indiscriminate attack. "Frozen thousands of miles." Li Bingyan snorted coldly, and then swung out a sword, the cold air was overwhelming, all the sharp long swords around him were frozen, even the blue wind blade couldn''t move an inch, and then, his sword Even standing on the ice, all the sharp long swords and blue wind blades disappeared. At the same time, other people also took action one after another. It is not a problem for warriors in the mid-star realm to deal with such attacks. The real headaches are those warriors in the early stage of star realm. Their strength is much worse than that of mid-star realm warriors. The Liufeng Sword Formation is an indiscriminate attack, and they have no advantage at all. The sword in Shi Sanyi''s hand also erupted with a dazzling golden light. All the sharp long swords that attacked him were chopped to pieces. Lingdao had seen many warriors who mastered the origin of gold, but like Shi Sanyi Yes, but there is no one, Shi Sanyi''s sword is too sharp, it''s just a Liufeng sword array, it can''t stop him at all. Of course, this kind of attack is not a problem for Ling Dao. He can break these attacks just by using the Thunderbolt Shadowless Sword. Before the critical moment, he doesn''t want to expose his full combat power. , just draw the sword at an extremely fast speed, and then deal with these sharp long swords. "puff" A martial artist in the early stage of the star realm was pierced through his chest, and the movement of his hands was a beat slow, and then he was pierced by a long sword, and died on the spot. It was like a chain reaction. The remaining warriors in the early stage of the star realm were also a He was dead, and he couldn''t stop the attack of Liufeng Sword Formation at all. "what happened." A martial artist in the mid-star realm also had a headache. He had attacked indiscriminately before, but a sharper long sword suddenly shot out from the ground just now. If he hadn''t reacted quickly enough, he might have been split in two by the long sword now. Halfway through, blood splashed into the sky. Immediately afterwards, long swords shot out one after another from the ground, and everyone suffered such attacks. A warrior in the middle of the star realm was carelessly cut off his right arm by a long sword, losing After his right arm, his combat power was greatly reduced, so he died tragically on the spot. The battle continues. This is a duel between warriors and sword formations. Fortunately, Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi have persisted. Whether the others are alive or dead, naturally has nothing to do with Ling Dao. The power of Liufeng Sword Formation , has been slowly weakening, and it seems that they have passed. "Is there only eleven left?" Now that Ling Dao is added to the field, there are only eleven warriors left. Except for Ling Dao, the others are all warriors in the middle stage of the star realm. The warriors in the early stage of the star realm have all died, and none survived. Fortunately, Ling Dao The combat power is strong enough, otherwise you will really die if you come in. "Very well, you have passed the fourth test, and the next step is to let you go to the master''s sword pavilion." Up to now, Ling Dao has not discovered who is talking, he only felt a blur in front of his eyes, and then a tall attic appeared in front of them, which looked extremely simple and magnificent, and had gone through vicissitudes, and even though they were separated From a distance, everyone can feel the tyrannical sword intent. They seemed to see a white-haired old man holding a sword and pointing at the sky, as if he wanted to pierce the sky with the sword. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 50 The quaint attic is magnificent, like a divine sword, standing proudly between the heavens and the earth. The Liufeng Sword King has been dead for many years. I didn''t expect this attic to be preserved so well. I think it was built by the Liufeng Sword King This attic must have cost a lot of money. "Let''s go in." Li Bingyan didn''t have any regrets about the dead star-level warriors. Anyway, those star-level warriors were not related to him, even if they were all dead, they had nothing to do with him. Inheritance, now it''s all in the attic of Liufeng Sword King, so naturally it''s closer to Liufengjian. At the moment, Ling Dao and the others walked towards the Jiange. The closer they got to the Jiange, the more they could feel the grandeur of the Jiange. The sword kings in ancient times were indeed not comparable to the current Qiankun realm warriors. Now there are more than a dozen Qiankun warriors If the kings of the realm teamed up, they might not be the opponents of the ancient sword kings. After Ling Dao stepped into the Jiange, he felt a change in the scene in front of him. Shi Sanyi, Li Bingyan and others all disappeared, and he was alone here, lonely as if in a forgotten corner. The situation is the same, after entering the attic, it is separated from everyone else. "Young man, fight me, if you can defeat me, you can enter the real attic." Appearing in front of Ling Dao was a middle-aged man with a rough face and a burly figure. His voice was exactly the same as the previous thick voice. He was the guy who called Liufeng Sword King his master and wanted to enter Liufeng Sword King The attic is naturally not that easy. "I won''t bully you either, I''ll only use combat power that is one level higher than yours." After listening to the middle-aged man''s words, a smile flashed across Ling Dao''s eyes. Ling Dao is now in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. If the middle-aged man uses the peak combat power of the Mortal Transformation Realm, it is impossible for him to be Ling Dao''s opponent. , Such a test is not difficult for Ling Dao at all. "Okay, then I''ll take the shot." In fact, Ling Dao was very curious about this middle-aged man. The Liufeng Sword King has been dead for so many years. The middle-aged man called Liufeng Sword King his master. So how many years did the middle-aged man live? Can''t live for so many years, what kind of existence is a middle-aged man? Although there were so many doubts in his heart, Ling Dao didn''t ask too much. I''m afraid this matter has already involved the sexual desires of middle-aged men. Naturally, he is unlikely to tell Ling Dao. It is useless to ask anyway, so naturally there is no need It''s unnecessary, as long as you pass the fifth test, you can go to the Jiange of Liufeng Sword King. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword." A purple sword light pierced through the void and pierced the middle-aged man at a speed that was hard to distinguish with the naked eye. To Ling Dao''s surprise, the middle-aged man didn''t use any sword weapon, but stretched out his palm directly, Prepare to use your palm to block such an attack from Ling Dao. At the critical moment, Ling Dao also withdrew some strength. He had no grievances with the middle-aged man, so naturally there was no need to kill him. His actions naturally did not escape the eyes of the middle-aged man. It''s just an ordinary warrior, but now he has some appreciation for Ling Dao. There are not a few warriors who want to obtain the inheritance of Liufeng Sword and Liufeng Sword King, but Ling Dao is the first one to be merciful to his subordinates. Although Ling Dao can''t hurt him even if he goes all out, Ling Dao does so, After all, it made him feel more at ease. "ºÇÀ²" The Benlei sword pierced the middle-aged man''s palm, splashing sparks, but unfortunately the skin of the middle-aged man''s palm was not broken. I have to say that the middle-aged man''s physical body is too strong, even Ling Dao used a high-grade sword , all without hurting his physical body. "My name is Dashan, you are very nice, go in." After the middle-aged man announced his name, he made a gesture of invitation. Ling Dao did not defeat Da Shan, but just from that sword, Da Shan could tell that the peak warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm was not Ling Dao at all. Dao''s opponent, there is no need to continue fighting. "I was the first to come in." At this time, Ling Dao was already standing inside the Jiange, and all the others were standing outside the door. After all, there was only one person in Dashan, so he could only be tested one after another. Ling Dao passed the fifth test, and he was naturally able to enter the Jiange , If you can''t pass, I''m afraid there is only a dead end. Without any hesitation, Ling Dao walked directly into the sword pavilion, and a long sword appeared in front of his eyes. As a sword repairer, he also mastered the origin of the sword. Ling Dao and the sword are very easy to communicate with, even , he can also feel friendly thoughts from these swords. These swords have not reached the level of birthing sword spirits, but Ling Dao understands that every sword has a spirit, even the most common common iron sword has spirits, but ordinary people can''t discover their spirit at all. Even today''s Ling Dao can''t feel the spirit of Fan Tiejian. "The old man Liufeng Sword King has experienced many battles, big and small, in his whole life. He has never lost a single battle. Unfortunately, due to the limitation of talent, he can''t go any further. He can only wait for death. The road of sword cultivation is enlightenment. The Dao of Tongtian, if you don''t realize it, it will be an abyss. Martial arts journey was originally a battle against the sky, but unfortunately the old man was defeated. In his later years, he devoted himself to the way of swordsmanship and created the thirteen styles of Liufeng. I dare not say that the power of each style is enough to shake the world, but it is indeed the brainchild of the old man''s life. If someone in future generations can get the old man''s inheritance, they must not let the Liufeng Thirteen Styles be lost. " There is a stone tablet in front of the Jiange, engraved with these words, iron painted with silver hooks, each word is written by Liufeng Sword King himself, Ling Dao can imagine the picture, an old sword repair, knowing that there is no hope of breaking through , can only comprehend swordsmanship here, and wait for the arrival of the deadline. "The road of sword cultivation is so cruel." Without expressing too much emotion, Ling Dao looked directly at the thirteen pictures on the wall. Being able to come to the Jiange means that he is qualified to practice the Thirteen Styles of Liufeng. These thirteen pictures come from the Thirteen Styles of Liufeng, but they are not Liufeng All of the thirteen styles, if you want to get the complete thirteen styles of Liufeng, you must first comprehend these thirteen pictures. Just when Ling Dao was comprehending the thirteen depictions, star-level fighters came in one after another. Besides Ling Dao, there were ten middle-stage star-level fighters, but unfortunately only six passed the test. , and the other four had died in the hands of Dashan, which showed that Dashan was not a good stubble. "Entering the Jiange, either pass the test or die." When the six mid-star star warriors walked into the Jiange, Dashan also followed in. Lingdao was not surprised that Shi Sanyi and Li Bingyan were able to walk in. What really surprised Lingdao was the other four. For the last four brothers who came, Lingdao originally thought that their elder brother was the stronger one, but he didn''t expect that none of them were weak. "Could it be that the four of them are pretending to be pigs and tigers, deliberately pretending to be stupid." Now in the Jiange, there are only seven of them, Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi are in the same group, their four brothers are in the same group, and the rest is Li Bingyan. Naturally, Li Bingyan can see this situation clearly. Li Bingyan leaned towards Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi. "Two little brothers, how about we join hands next time?" Although Li Bingyan is confident, those four brothers are definitely not easy to deal with. Two fists are hard to beat with four hands, not to mention dealing with four mid-star star realm warriors at the same time. Li Bingyan teaming up is also good for them. "no problem." Both Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi nodded, and then they all looked at the depiction on the wall. At this time, the field had been divided into two camps. Ling Dao, Li Bingyan and Shi Sanyi belonged to one camp, and the other four brothers It is another camp, whether it is the inheritance of the Liufeng Sword King or the Liufeng Sword, they have to fight for it. "You all have good qualifications. Whoever can get the master''s inheritance depends on your respective abilities." Dashan took a chair, and then sat in the arena. Anyway, he has a long life, and he doesn''t care about such a little waiting time. Ling Dao and others are doing their best to comprehend and portray, while he is leisurely looking at everything in front of him, The previous beheading of the four mid-star star realm warriors did not seem to affect him at all. "Brother, what you have mastered is the origin of the wind, it seems that you have the best chance of winning." "That''s right, Liufeng Sword King has mastered the essence of wind, just like big brother." "Our four brothers join forces, and no one is afraid. The three of them are definitely not as good as us. After all, we have one more than them." What made Ling Dao speechless was that those three people were still speaking in such a nonchalant manner, even the elder brother in the lead couldn''t help frowning, but unfortunately he had nothing to do with these three younger brothers. Fortunately, they He was very comfortable with the three flatterers. The original power he mastered was the same as Liufeng Sword King, and he was indeed the most likely to be inherited. While they were talking, a blue long sword had condensed in front of Ling Dao, Dashan''s eyes lit up, he didn''t expect Ling Dao''s understanding to be so high, the condensed blue long sword represented Ling Dao Comprehend the first style of the thirteen styles of Liufeng. "Good qualifications." Just after Da Shan had finished boasting, he was so shocked that he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear. What made him dumbfounded was that in just a moment, a second blue long sword appeared in front of Ling Dao, followed by the third and fourth swords. The shank and the fifth shank popped up like mushrooms after a spring rain. It is true that Ling Dao was the first one to come in, but before the others even understood the first form, he understood the 12th form. Fake it. "This is the understanding of the twelve moves." It''s not that no one has come to comprehend the thirteen styles of Liufeng before, but like Ling Dao, in such a short period of time, he has comprehended the twelve styles. This is the first time Dashan has encountered it. In his long life, There are not a few geniuses encountered, but in terms of comprehension alone, Ling Dao can definitely be ranked in the top three. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 51 The Thirteen Styles of Liufeng was created by the Liufeng Sword King who spent his whole life in his later years. It can be said that the Thirteen Styles of Liufeng carry all the understanding of the sword way of the Liufeng Sword King. , may be able to build a greater reputation. The whole life of an ancient sword king is naturally not that easy to comprehend. However, Ling Dao has comprehended twelve depictions in such a short period of time. Even if he came earlier than others, it is enough to prove that he has good comprehension. It''s scary, after all, other people haven''t even comprehended a portrayal yet. "Brother, that kid seems a bit difficult to deal with." "It''s okay, our elder brother is the only one present who has mastered the origin of the wind, how does that kid compare with our elder brother?" "You two don''t talk nonsense, don''t you see that the eldest brother is studying and portraying?" The middle-aged man with a full beard is trying to comprehend and portray a new one, but his three younger brothers are arguing. The 300 million people were all seeking enlightenment, but they didn''t put all their hopes on Ling Dao. "It''s done." At this moment, in front of Ling Dao, there was already a thirteenth blue long sword and thirteen sets of depictions. Ling Dao was the first to comprehend all of them, and the others hadn''t even touched the fur. , because Ling Dao was the first to come, and secondly, Ling Dao''s understanding is indeed higher than others. "bang bang bang" After a series of explosions, the thirteen depictions were all shattered. Someone has already comprehended these thirteen depictions, so there is no need for them to exist. Lingdao was the first to comprehend, so the thirteen styles of Liufeng naturally belong to him of. "You have comprehended thirteen sets of portraits, then the master''s thirteen styles of Liufeng are yours." Dashan did not know where to take out an ancient book, on the cover there were five big characters "Thirteen Styles of Liufeng", the unique skill of Liufeng Sword King, just like this was handed over to Ling Dao by Dashan, Li Bingyan and the four brothers looked at Ling Dao''s eyes were obviously different from before. It is clearly written on the stone tablet that Liufeng Thirteen Styles are the fruit of Liufeng Sword King''s lifelong painstaking effort. Whether it is Li Bingyan or the four brothers, they all understand the importance of Liufeng Thirteen Styles. They came here for the purpose of Liufeng Sword King The inheritance and Liufeng sword? "Boy, give the Liufeng Thirteen Styles to our elder brother first, and we can spare your life." "With your strength, you are not our opponent at all. If you don''t know your face, you will definitely die a miserable death." "There are four of us, and you add up to three, one more than you, how can you beat us?" The middle-aged man with a beard and beard did not speak from the beginning to the end. He obviously acquiesced to the provocation of the three younger brothers. Lingdao got the Thirteen Styles of Liufeng, can he have no idea? "Your Excellency, are you on their side, or are you going to grab the Thirteenth Style of Liufeng with us? If I get the Thirteenth Style of Liufeng, how about sharing it with you?" Different from the rough appearance, the middle-aged man with beard and beard has a delicate mind and is obviously not a reckless man. In fact, he is absolutely sure that just the four of them snatch it, but he didn''t do that, but from Li Bingyan. Start here. He could tell that Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi were in the same group, and Li Bingyan stood in the camp of Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi only for the sake of balance. If Ling Dao, Shi Sanyi and Li Bingyan joined forces, the strength Absolutely not weak, in order to reduce losses, all he can think of is to divide Li Bingyan, Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi. "This little brother is able to obtain the Thirteen Styles of Liufeng, that is his luck. I only admire the understanding of the little brother, and naturally I will not snatch his Thirteen Styles of Liufeng." Li Bingyan said seriously, he is not a fool, and naturally he will not be fooled by the middle-aged man with beards, and finally let the situation in the field be biased towards balance, if he stands next to the middle-aged man with beards Among the camp, the last unlucky one must be himself. From Li Bingyan''s point of view, if he joins forces with those four brothers to deal with Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi, it will be a piece of cake. Unfortunately, he and those four brothers are not of the same mind at all. It is estimated that after they get rid of Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi After that, it''s time to get rid of him. "In this case, you are my Man Hong''s enemy." The middle-aged man with beards is called Man Hong, and his three younger brothers are called Man Cheng, Man Huang, and Man Lu. If others know that they are brothers, they will definitely be more surprised. Among them, there are very few cases like them. "Get them down for me." With a wave of Man Hong''s big hand, Man Cheng, Man Lu and Man Huang walked towards Ling Dao. Their purpose was obviously to snatch the sword manual of Liufeng Thirteen Styles. The three mid-star warriors joined forces to fight Strength is definitely not bad, in their view, Ling Dao is only in the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm, no matter how evil he is, he is definitely not the opponent of a warrior in the middle stage of Star Realm. "Red flames burn into the sky." Man Huang was the first to make a move, and with a sweep of the sword, the rich source of fire turned into a sea of ??flames and enveloped Ling Dao. Thousands of sword qi were hidden in the sky full of flames. The target of the attack was naturally Ling Dao, and he didn''t care about Shi Sanyi and Li Bingyan. "The falling wood is rustling." The second shot was Man Lv, who grasped the origin of wood. When the long sword was cut, giant trees billowed from the sky. Smashing Ling Dao into a puddle of flesh, the long sword in his hand pierced Ling Dao''s chest at the fastest speed. "A city made in heaven." In the sky, a huge city slowly condensed. It was obviously an illusion, and it didn''t look much different from the real one. Mancheng was the last one to make a move, but the movement he caused was the biggest, especially When the huge city moved slowly, the sound it made shook the eardrums of others. "Jin Kemu, I''ll help you deal with him." Shi Sanyi was not dissatisfied with his actions at all. Holding the golden battle sword, he slashed towards the billowing giant tree. The golden sword glowed across the sky, as if infinite golden sword energy pierced through the giant trees. It was the long sword that met Manlu. Man Lu snorted coldly, and then fought with Shi Sanyi, who was also a mid-star star warrior, Man Lu was not Shi Sanyi''s opponent at all, not that Man Lu was not strong, but that Shi Sanyi was a little perverted, Obviously only in the middle stage of the star realm, but his combat power can be compared to that of a warrior in the late stage of the star realm. "Then let me help you deal with him." Li Bingyan didn''t hesitate at all, just slashed out with a sword, and the entire sea of ??fire was frozen. Whether fire can overcome water or water can overcome fire depends on whether the water is strong or the fire is strong. Along the way, Li Bingyan has long shown He is powerful enough to fight, but Man Huang is naturally not his opponent. "Great five-element swordsmanship." Li Bingyan and Shi Sanyi dealt with a mid-star star realm warrior respectively, and the remaining opponent for Lingdao was Mancheng. Facing the huge city slowly falling from the sky, Lingdao directly displayed the five-element swordsmanship, five-color The light turned into a gigantic sword that was thousands of feet long, and it slashed towards the city. "Boom" There was a loud noise, deafening, and the huge city shook violently. Ling Dao performed the eight steps of chasing stars, walked in the air, and walked in front of the huge city. Tumbling above the sky, and falling down at the same time. "How is it possible, aren''t you just in the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm?" Mancheng, who fought against Ling Dao, turned pale with shock. The huge city had already been reduced to ruins. At first, he thought that Ling Dao would be easy to deal with only at the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm, but when a real battle broke out, he would I understand that some evildoers cannot be measured by realm alone. Mancheng, Manhuang, and Manlu were no match for Lingdao, Li Bingyan, and Shi Sanyi at all. The three of them could only be suppressed and beaten, especially Manlu, who was defeated by Shi Sanyi. Ling Dao and Li Bingyan were worse, but Man Cheng and Man Huang couldn''t stop them. "At the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm, his ability surpassed that of the middle stage of Star Realm. The master didn''t have such a talent back then. If the Thirteen Styles of Flowing Wind fell into his hands, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to fall into the prestige of the master." Dashan stood not far away, watching everything in front of him quietly. After living for so many years, his strength has surpassed that of Liufeng Sword King in the past. However, he has never forgotten the favor of Liufeng Sword King. Without Liufeng Sword King''s help, I''m afraid he would have disappeared long ago. It''s a pity that even though Dashan has a strong combat power, he has never walked out of the Liufeng Ancient Site for so many years. He clearly remembers that the Liufeng Sword King wanted a strong successor, and now Ling Dao obviously meets his requirements. , Even if Dashan has lived for so many years, it is still difficult to see. "Brother, hurry up, or we won''t be able to stop it." "You guys are going crazy, as long as the eldest brother takes action, he will suppress you in a moment." "Hmph, you are no match for Big Brother at all, even if you beat us, what''s the point?" Whether it''s Manhuang, Manlu, or Mancheng, they are all in a hurry. The most embarrassing thing is naturally Mancheng, who is suppressed and beaten by a junior. Ling Dao''s body was broken into thousands of pieces, but he didn''t have such strength. "The three of you really let me down, no matter what, I''ll do it myself." After Man Hong sighed, he took out his saber. Instead of looking at Li Bingyan and Shi Sanyi, he slowly walked towards Ling Dao. Ling Dao, who was fighting Man Cheng, also Feeling bad, Man Hong gave him an extremely dangerous feeling. "I hide my strength just for now." Man Hong, who originally only showed the combat power of the middle stage of the star realm, now his whole body''s aura has skyrocketed. It was only now that Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi realized that Man Hong was not a mid stage star realm warrior at all, but a late star realm warrior. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 52 "I''ll give you one last chance to hand over the Liufeng Thirteen Styles, otherwise, I''ll die." Man Hong''s expression was cold, and he didn''t mean to be joking at all. He was determined to win the Thirteen Styles of Liufeng. In fact, even if Ling Dao gave him the Thirteen Styles of Liufeng, he would not let Ling Dao go. Along the way, he has already witnessed Ling Dao Dao''s evildoer, if Ling Dao is given enough time, he will definitely be able to surpass him in the future. The current Ling Dao is only in the late stage of the Transformation Realm, and the warriors in the early stage of the Star Realm are no longer his opponents. Even Man Cheng, who is in the middle stage of the Star Realm, can''t beat him. Man Hong has lived for so many years, and has never seen such a A genius, he naturally wouldn''t spare Ling Dao''s life. "The sea of ??blood is boundless." When Man Hong''s saber was unsheathed, the thick blood light covered dozens of miles around. The combat power of the warriors in the late stage of the star realm naturally far surpassed that of the warriors in the middle stage of the star realm, Man Huang, Man Lu and Mancheng. Even if they teamed up, they couldn''t beat Man Hong. Now Man Hong made a move in person, which naturally excited Man Huang, Man Lu and Man Cheng. "With big brother making a move, Liu Feng Thirteen Styles are still easy to catch." "Brother, hurry up, I can''t beat him." "You are dead, and you actually provoked the elder brother to do it." Man Huang, Man Lu and Man Cheng were all beaten back again and again. Seeing Man Hong finally made a move, their expressions were cheered up. If they were allowed to continue fighting, all three of them would be defeated. , Li Bingyan and Shi Sanyi''s combat power are extremely strong, how can Man Huang and Man Lu beat them. Even if it is Ling Dao, Man Cheng can''t handle it only in the late stage of Transforming Mortal Realm. At this time, Man Cheng directly used his movement skills and retreated to the rear as quickly as possible, intending to hand Ling Dao to Man Hong. Having already killed him, Ling Dao did not continue to pursue him. Facing the warriors in the late stage of the Star Realm, Ling Dao naturally did not dare to be careless. He did not use the Ben Lei Sword, but directly replaced it with the Xiaoyao Sword. Up to now, Ling Dao has not seen the limit of the Xiaoyao Sword. Lei Jian is definitely not as good as Xiaoyao Sword. "Roar." Behind Man Hong, a phantom of a fierce tiger suddenly appeared, which seemed to be formed by the condensation of bright red blood. The roaring roar was deafening. As if the entire attic was about to collapse, even the world trembled. The Xiaoyao Sword stabbed out at the fastest speed, and the fierce sword light instantly tore apart the phantom of the bloody tiger. It was not that Ling Dao was stronger than Man Hong, but that the Xiaoyao Sword was extremely sharp. Thinking that Ling Dao''s swordsmanship was so fierce. Seeing the phantom of the blood-colored tiger being torn apart, Man Hong was taken aback for a moment. Man Hong was a warrior in the late stage of the Star Realm, and Ling Dao was a warrior in the late stage of the Transformation Realm. Ling Dao''s sword move was broken by Ling Dao, which naturally made Man Hong feel ashamed. After the phantom of the blood-colored tiger dissipated, Man Hong advanced instead of retreating, holding the blood-colored long sword, and charged towards Ling Dao at a faster speed. The scraping made Lingdao''s skin so painful that even his bones were about to crack. "Die." The bloody long sword slashed down, blocking all Ling Dao''s evasion routes. As a warrior in the late stage of the Star Realm, Man Hong''s strength is naturally not bad. The seemingly ordinary sword moves contain sword power, and let Ling Dao avoid Unavoidable, can only find a way to resist. "Great five-element swordsmanship." The five-color sword light evolved into a solid light shield, which stood in front of Ling Dao. The five-element swordsmanship can be used to attack and defend. Now Ling Dao is using it to defend with all his strength. Naturally, it is difficult to break through. Unfortunately, this is difficult to break through. In contrast, for Man Hong anyway, there is no difficulty. "chi chi" The light shield condensed from the five-color origin, after being pierced by the blood-colored long sword, cracks appeared one after another. Just a moment later, the entire light shield was shattered into countless pieces and disappeared into the field. The sword didn''t stop at all, and continued to stab towards Ling Dao. Fortunately, Ling Dao reacted very quickly, and the Xiaoyao sword directly pierced the tip of the blood-colored long sword. The collision of the two swords immediately shocked Ling Dao''s body. It was just a competition of physical strength, Ling Dao was not as good as the stars For Man Hong in the late stage of the realm, the ultimate strength of warriors in the Mortal Realm is the power of nine hundred and ninety-nine young dragons, and the limit strength of warriors in the Star Realm is the power of nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine young dragons. Although Ling Dao''s physical strength has surpassed the limit of a martial artist in the Mortal Transformation Realm, so far, it is still less than the strength of two thousand young dragons, while Man Hong already has the power of four thousand young dragons. In terms of strength alone, It is far better than Ling Dao, not to mention, he has also condensed the original stars, which is naturally much stronger than Ling Dao. Man Hong is advancing, while Ling Dao is retreating. It is impossible to defeat the late stage of Star Realm with the late stage of Transformation Realm. Although Li Bingyan on the side has seen this situation, he is still fighting with Man Huang slowly. , and didn''t mean to help Lingdao. Both Mancheng and Manlu understood this, so instead of dealing with Li Bingyan, they teamed up to deal with Shi Sanyi. They could all see that Shi Sanyi and Ling Dao were in the same group. And Shi Sanyi is not of one mind. "Golden Wing Sword Manual." Seeing that Ling Dao was in danger, Shi Sanyi finally showed his true skills. The golden sword in his hand seemed to have turned into a pair of wings in an instant. Yi''s attack was unparalleled, so powerful that he couldn''t resist it. Shi Sanyi, who broke out, is obviously completely different from before. Even if Mancheng and Manlu join forces, they can''t beat him, and Shi Sanyi is obviously approaching Lingdao. Unable to stop it, Shi Sanyi''s tyranny finally showed at this time. He is also a mid-star star realm warrior, but it is a pity that Mancheng and Manlu are far behind him. "It''s raining blood." Man Hong, who was fighting Ling Dao, also noticed Shi Sanyi''s situation. Without any hesitation, Man Hong directly cast a sword move at Shi Sanyi, and a little blood rain fell from the sky, all falling on Shi Sanyi''s body Every drop of blood rained on his body was extremely corrosive, so Shi Sanyi naturally didn''t dare to be careless. Being blocked in this way, Shi Sanyi had no time to help Ling Dao. Fortunately, Ling Dao''s swordsmanship is superb. Even if he is not Man Hong''s opponent, he can protect himself in a short period of time. Man Hong is far superior to Ling Dao in terms of strength, realm, and original stars. , but Ling Dao''s swordsmanship is extremely high, which is not comparable to Man Hong. "Should I make a move?" Dashan watched all this with his own eyes, but hesitated to make a move. He had a good impression of Ling Dao, and he also felt that Liufeng Sword King had such an inheritor, which was very good. His current strength was stronger than that of Liufeng Sword King in his heyday. Powerful, it is naturally easy to deal with Man Hong and others. Even, as long as Dashan doesn''t want Man Hong and the others to know, even if he helps Ling Dao, Man Hong and the others won''t notice it. What''s the use if you can''t handle this crisis. "If that kid dies, wouldn''t they be the next one to deal with me?" Li Bingyan, who fought against Man Huang, also frowned. He was indeed not in the same heart with Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi, but if Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi were all dead, then he might not be able to survive. Man Hong and the others are brothers It is not difficult for the four of them to join forces to kill him. "Forget it, let''s hold it back." After thinking about it for a moment, Li Bingyan made a decision. At this point, the matter was beyond his control. The combat power of Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi really surprised him, but it was really beyond his control because he was full of power. Hong, a martial artist with a hidden realm. "Snow drifts in the world." After figuring it out, Li Bingyan exhibited the swordsmanship he was good at. With a wave of the long sword, heavy snow fell from the sky, as if it had entered winter. Even Ling Dao and others felt cold. It is said that at their level, they are already immune to cold and heat, which shows how powerful Li Bingyan is. The heavy snow fell, but Li Bingyan disappeared in the field. Man Huang looked around, but he couldn''t find Li Bingyan at all, as if he disappeared out of thin air. Man Huang knew in his heart that Li Bingyan didn''t leave here, but he couldn''t find it. "not good." Man Hong, who was fighting with Ling Dao, suddenly moved his body sideways, and a sharp long sword appeared where Man Hong was originally. If Man Hong hadn''t retreated quickly, this sword might have pierced Hit his body, although not fatal, but he will definitely be injured. "It''s you." Man Hong said in a deep voice, but it was Li Bingyan who appeared in front of him. After performing Xuepiao Renjian, Li Bingyan came to Man Hong''s side at the fastest speed, but Li Bingyan didn''t expect that he would make such a surprise attack. Man Hong was not hurt. "It''s not the last moment, so I can''t expose my realm." If Li Bingyan went all out to sneak attack, it would be impossible for Man Hong to escape intact. Li Bingyan dared to organize twenty star-level warriors to come, so he was naturally sure that he would be the successor of Liufeng Sword and Liufeng Sword King. In the middle stage, like Man Hong, they are all late star warriors, but Man Hong was exposed early, and Li Bingyan was still hidden. "Man Huang, why don''t you hurry up and deal with him, and when I get rid of that kid, I''ll help you." A cold light flashed in Man Hong''s eyes, and then he ignored Li Bingyan and attacked Ling Dao at the fastest speed. Earlier, Man Hong just used his sword normally, and Ling Dao had difficulty resisting it. At this time, Man Hong was attacking even more frantically. Under such a fierce offensive, Ling Dao might not last long. "If you don''t hand over the Liufeng Thirteen Styles, you will naturally have to die." The blood-colored sword light had already enveloped Ling Dao, and behind Man Hong, a red long sword appeared, shooting towards Ling Dao at the fastest speed. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 53 "Let''s shoot with all our strength, just block him for a moment." "Well, I will definitely help you guys when Big Brother solves that kid." Mancheng and Manlu both broke out with all their strength, in order to entangle Shi Sanyi, three different original forces, constantly impacting, Shi Sanyi was eager to save people, so naturally he did not hold back, comparable to the late star The combat power caused Mancheng and Manlu an extremely headache. A pair of golden wings seemed to be able to tear open the sky. The reason Shi Sanyi was able to sell so many fake swords was because his sword energy was extremely sharp. , can hit the whole city and the whole law back tens of feet away. However, Mancheng and Manlu succeeded in entangled Shi Sanyi after all. Such a short time is enough time for Manhong to deal with Ling Dao. The real pressure is not Mancheng and Manlu, but Manhuang. Even if Li Bingyan does not It is much better than Man Huang to expose his state, after all, he has the foundation of the late star state. "Do you want to expose your strength?" Li Bingyan attacked Manhong earlier, but he did his best without revealing his real state. If Li Bingyan wanted to save Ling Dao, this strength alone would not be enough. Only by exposing his realm can he deal with Man Hong. However, before the last moment, the Liufeng Sword did not appear. Naturally, Li Bingyan did not want to expose his realm. He was preparing to unleash all his combat power at the last moment, and then sweep everyone away, taking down the Liufeng Sword and the Liufeng Sword King inheritance by himself. of. "Thirteen styles of wind." Just when Li Bingyan was struggling, Ling Dao used the Thirteen Styles of Liufeng. He had just learned this swordsmanship. Bet, bet that you can win Manhong. This is the Jiange of Liufeng Sword King. Even after so many years, there are still remnants of Liufeng Sword King''s sword intent. If he uses Liufeng Thirteen Styles, he may be able to use this sword intent. Even if he uses a little bit, he will be able to defeat Man Hong. of capital. "This kid is using the master''s sword technique." Even Dashan, at this time, cheered up. Even after so many years, he still missed Liufeng Sword King very much. Unfortunately, people cannot be resurrected after death. Even if his current cultivation has surpassed the previous Liufeng Sword King, there is no The possibility of resurrecting Liufeng Sword King. Now that he saw Ling Dao performing the Thirteen Styles of Liufeng, he became interested. I have to say that Ling Dao''s talent in the way of swordsmanship is frighteningly high. Only after some previous study, he can now perform Liufeng Thirteen Although he has not mastered the Thirteen Styles of Liufeng, he can barely perform them. "You''re right." Feeling the intimacy exuded by the remaining sword intent, a smile flashed across Lingdao''s eyes. His guess was indeed correct. After he performed the Thirteen Styles of Flowing Wind, the remaining sword intent could become He defeated Man Hong''s capital. If others would definitely not use these sword intents, Ling Dao is different. With the memory of his previous life, Ling Dao naturally knows how to use the sword intent. Man Hong is a warrior in the late stage of Star Realm, but there is still a long way to go to control the sword intent. Ling Dao is far behind Man Hong in terms of strength and realm, but now that he has sword intent, everything has changed , using the sword intent to display the thirteen styles of Liufeng, the power is naturally not small. The only pity is that among the three original forces that Lingdao has mastered, there is no origin of wind. If he can master the origin of wind, then it is definitely more suitable to perform the thirteen styles of Liufeng. The Liufeng Sword King masters the origin of wind However, the thirteen styles of Liufeng he created also depended on the source of wind to display their full power. "Keng Keng" At this time, Ling Dao has already retreated differently. Using the remaining sword will to perform the thirteen styles of Liufeng, he has already been able to compete with Man Hong. Although Man Hong is a warrior in the late stage of the star realm, he has not mastered the sword. Only the king of the realm can master the sword intent. Of course, some geniuses can master the sword intent when they are in the realm of the quasi-king. "what happened." Man Hong, who was fighting with Ling Dao, became confused. Ling Dao was not his opponent at all before, but in a blink of an eye, Ling Dao was able to fight him evenly. Can''t progress so fast. Every time Ling Dao swung his sword, it brought a gust of wind. In just a moment, the battlefield was covered with blue wind blades. These wind blades were not evolved from the essence of wind, but condensed from the essence of the sword. , This is the power of the origin of the sword. "This kid is so talented, so savvy, and so scheming." Over the years, Dashan has met many inheritors, but what he admires the most is Ling Dao. If Liufeng Sword King is still alive, he will be so happy to receive an apprentice like Ling Dao. Of course, whether Ling Dao is willing to worship Liufeng Sword King as his teacher is another matter. "Why did he suddenly become so strong? Did he hide his realm?" Li Bingyan thought this way, after all, he was still struggling with whether to expose his realm before, and in a blink of an eye, he saw that Ling Dao had already been able to beat Manhong, which naturally surprised him, but that''s good, at least he didn''t need to expose his realm, maybe Useful at critical moments. "Well, it seems that my worries are unnecessary." Even though he was used to seeing Ling Dao''s monsters, Shi Sanyi still found it a bit unbelievable. After all, Ling Dao was only in the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm, and he could compete equally with warriors in the late Star Realm, which was really unacceptable. It was found that as time went by, Ling Dao had gradually gained the upper hand. Firstly, Ling Dao has become more proficient in mastering the Thirteen Styles of Liufeng, and secondly, Ling Dao has used more and more remaining sword intent. Luckily, this is Jiange, where Ling Dao took advantage. "I didn''t expect you to be so secretive. It seems that I have to show some real skills." The combat power displayed by Ling Dao has far exceeded Man Hong''s expectations. If the fight continues like this, Man Hong has no chance of winning. Even the expressions of Man Huang, Man Lu and Man Cheng have changed. They How can the eldest brother who thinks he is the most powerful can''t defeat a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm. "Xuan Yue''s blood." Man Hong''s eyes closed slowly, and in his inadvertence, a bloody crescent slowly condensed. When he opened his eyes again, the bloody light filled the entire battlefield. At that time, Man Hong gave Ling Dao the feeling that he was like a prehistoric beast, as if it was going to devour him at any time. "cut." With a sword strike, the bloody crescent moon that Man Hong didn''t care about charged towards Ling Dao. The crescent moon, which was originally small, swelled against the wind and turned into a sword glow about a hundred feet in size. Next, even Ling Dao''s expression became serious. The thirteen styles of Liufeng, from the beginning to the end, the blue wind blade condensed into a big sword. At this time, Ling Dao also became ruthless, and he shot with all his strength. The Xiaoyao Sword exuded an astonishing edge. The big sword and The crescent moon collided, like two stars colliding together. Other people in the distance felt the vibration of the void, and their ears seemed to be deaf. "Fight." A ruthless look flashed in Ling Dao''s eyes, and then he shifted the Xiaoyao sword in his hand a little bit. This kind of sword avoided Man Hong''s blood-colored long sword. The speed pierced through Ling Dao''s shoulder, and blood spattered everywhere. However, Ling Dao didn''t suffer, the Xiaoyao Sword was also on Man Hong''s body, leaving a long sword wound. Ling Dao and Man Hong both retreated at an extremely fast speed. Everyone was injured, and the injuries were not minor. "What a ruthless heart, is this trying to be more ruthless than anyone else?" Dashan never imagined that Ling Dao, who looked so handsome, would fight so crazy. Even though his shoulder was pierced, Ling Dao didn''t care about it. Instead, he held the Xiaoyao sword and killed Man Hong again, as if It''s not like he''s injured at all. Man Hong has experienced many battles, but he has never met an opponent like Ling Dao. At this time, Ling Dao is still planning to exchange injuries for injuries and risk his life. Man Hong and Ling Dao are not the same kind of people. If he wasn''t injured, he naturally didn''t want to be injured. Originally, Ling Dao had the upper hand, but now Man Hong was timid, so he was naturally not an opponent. "Eight steps to follow the stars." Ling Dao''s moving speed suddenly rose to a higher level, and the Ben Lei sword continued to stab out. Man Hong was tired of parrying, as the saying goes, if you defend for a long time, you will lose, but this time, Ling Dao almost chopped off his right arm with a sword. Even though he dodged at the critical moment, Man Hong''s right hand was still injured. For a normal swordsman, the most important thing is the right hand. Now that Man Hong''s right hand is injured, his combat power is naturally greatly reduced. It only takes a moment to be stabbed by Ling Dao''s sword again, even standing in the void. In the middle, Man Hong''s footsteps were a little staggering, as if he was drunk. "If this continues, Man Hong will definitely die." Ling Dao''s grasp of the rhythm of the battle is simply superb. After gaining the advantage, he did not give Man Hong another chance. Now it is impossible for Man Hong to turn defeat into victory. Seeing such a situation, Li Bingyan couldn''t laugh or cry. . Li Bingyan was thinking before, whether to expose his realm to deal with Man Hong and save Ling Dao''s life, but now it is the opposite, Li Bingyan wants to expose his strength to deal with Ling Dao and save Man Hong''s life They belonged together, and if the four Man brothers died, Li Bingyan would be in danger too. "It seems that there is no more hesitation, so let''s do it." Li Bingyan gritted his teeth, a gleam of determination flashed in his eyes, he had already made his own decision, he held a long sword in his hand, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and then rushed towards the direction where Ling Dao was, at a fast speed Somewhat unbelievable. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 54 "Nine Nether Swords." After making a decision, Li Bingyan displayed his unique trick, but he didn''t reveal his realm, but still only showed his cultivation in the middle stage of the star realm. He didn''t want to deal with Ling Dao, but to Dealing with Man Hong, he had roughly guessed why Ling Dao suddenly became so strong. If he exposes his realm to deal with Ling Dao now, then he will definitely have no good end. Man Hong is a real late-stage star-level warrior. If he goes all out and joins forces with the other three mid-star-level warriors, Li Bingyan is really not sure. deal with them. Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi are different, one is only in the late stage of the Transformation Realm, and the other is only in the middle stage of the Star Realm. Even though Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi''s combat power has exceeded Li Bingyan''s expectations, they are still under Li Bingyan''s control , what Li Bingyan has to do now is to gain the trust of Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi. With this sword, Li Bingyan attacked with all his strength, without any room for turning around. He was extremely fast, and he took advantage of the battle between Ling Dao and Man Hong to sneak attack, which naturally achieved a miraculous effect. Man Hong was originally suppressed by Ling Dao. Now it was almost split in half by Li Bingyan''s sword. "court death." Man Hong was already at a disadvantage, but now that he was hit by Li Bingyan''s sword, he was naturally no match for Ling Dao. Annoyed, Man Hong did not control Ling Dao, but slashed at Li Bingyan with all his strength. If Li Bingyan exposed his realm He was able to block this sword, but in order to achieve a miraculous effect at the last moment, Li Bingyan still held back. He swung his sword in a hurry to resist, but Li Bingyan refused to reveal his realm. Naturally, he was not Man Hong''s opponent. The two swords clashed. When Man Hong was angry, the power of this sword was naturally extremely strong. Li Bingyan only felt numb in his right hand. He almost fell out of his hand, and the whole person flew upside down, coughing up blood continuously, and his expression became sluggish. "puff" At this moment, Ling Dao used the Benlei Wuying Sword, and a sword pierced Man Hong''s back, passing through the heart. Ling Dao did not use other sword techniques, because the Benlei Wuying Sword was the fastest, It will take time for Man Hong to deal with Li Bingyan, just a moment is enough for Ling Dao to kill him. "Pfft, I''m not willing." Before coming, Man Hong never imagined that he would die in the hands of a warrior in the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. He was a big realm higher than Ling Dao. It stands to reason that Ling Dao could not be his opponent at all. Unfortunately, the fact is so cruel, he has already died under Ling Dao''s sword. "Brother." This scene also completely shocked Man Huang, Man Lu and Man Cheng. Man Hong, who was invincible in their hearts, was actually beheaded by Ling Dao with a sword. What made them unacceptable was that Ling Dao was just a person in the Mortal Realm It''s just a late martial artist, lower than all of them. "Your eldest brother is dead, why are you stopping me?" Seeing Man Hong being beheaded, Shi Sanyi heaved a sigh of relief. He was still worried about Ling Dao, but now he was finally relieved. Ling Dao was able to kill Man Hong, which really scared Shi Sanyi. , even Shi Sanyi himself did not have the slightest chance of beheading Man Hong. "Whether it''s mind or understanding, this child is the best choice." This is Dashan''s evaluation of Ling Dao in his heart. He is more and more satisfied with Ling Dao. If Liufeng Sword King is still alive, he will definitely be extremely happy. It is also extremely extraordinary to kill a warrior in the late stage of the Star Realm with a cultivation base in the late stage of the Mortal Realm. "kill." After beheading Man Hong, Ling Dao didn''t stay any longer, but went towards Man Huang. At this time, Li Bingyan had been severely injured and seemed to have no strength to fight again. If Man Huang fought Li Bingyan again, I''m afraid Li Bingyan I can''t stop it. It''s a pity that neither Ling Dao nor Shi Sanyi could see that Li Bingyan was in disguise. They didn''t know that Li Bingyan was a late star warrior, so they naturally didn''t know that Li Bingyan was only slightly injured, not the serious injury he was pretending to be now. In this way, Li Bingyan will be more confident when he makes a sudden move at the last moment. Even Man Hong is not Ling Dao''s opponent, and Man Huang is even more so. Moreover, after the battle with Man Hong, Ling Dao''s understanding of Liufeng Thirteen Styles has also risen to a higher level. He retreated, and was cut in half by Ling Dao''s sword. "Third brother." "Third brother." Both Mancheng and Manlu screamed, but they saw Man Huang beheaded by Ling Dao with their own eyes. Unfortunately, they were not Shi 300 million opponents at all, so they couldn''t help Man Huang. Moreover, Ling Dao beheaded Man Huang After that, he performed the eight steps of chasing stars and rushed towards Mancheng and Manlu. "Run away." "Escape for your life separately, one is the one who can go." Both of them understand that they are not Ling Dao''s opponent at all. Even Man Hong and Man Huang died under Ling Dao''s sword. If they continue to stay here and fight Ling Dao, they will all die under Ling Dao''s sword. All they can do is to escape as quickly as possible. "One person chases one." Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi looked at each other, and then Shi Sanyi chased Manlu, and Ling Dao chased Mancheng. Neither Lingdao nor Shi Sanyi knew where the four Man brothers came from. , but it is certainly not an easy task to be able to train such powerful four brothers. In particular, the swordsmanship performed by Man Hong is quite familiar to Ling Dao. It is a bit like a disciple of the Blood Sword Sect. Anyway, he has already killed Man Hong and Man Huang. Naturally, he must cut the grass and root out, and he cannot let one go. Ling Dao and Shi The speed of 300 million is extremely fast, and Mancheng and Manlu can''t escape at all. "This news must be passed back, father will definitely avenge us." In Mancheng''s hands, a piece of ancient jade appeared, and then he sent back Ling Dao''s appearance. If Shi Sanyi saw it, he would definitely be able to recognize the ancient jade. Unfortunately, Mancheng moved too fast. And after the news was sent back, the communication ancient jade was crushed into powder. "cut." After Mancheng finished these things, he was beheaded by Ling Dao with a sword. When he was spreading the news, his speed naturally slowed down. Naturally, it is not difficult. Similarly, it is easy to kill Mancheng. "You can''t escape." Shi Sanyi turned into a golden light and caught up with Man Lu at the fastest speed, followed by an extremely fierce offensive. Man Lu just wanted to escape, so naturally he was not Shi Sanyi''s opponent. Not long after, Man Lu He was beheaded by Shi Sanyi with a sword. So far, all four brothers of the Man family were killed. "Thank you just now." When Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi went back, Li Bingyan thanked him. If Ling Dao hadn''t killed Man Huang, he would have died under Man Huang''s sword given his severe injuries. So, naturally, he has his own purpose. "I''m the one to thank you. If you hadn''t entangled Man Hong for a while, I wouldn''t have killed Man Hong so easily." What Li Bingyan wanted was Ling Dao''s words. As long as Ling Dao thanked him, it meant that he began to trust him, and he was no longer on guard against him. What made Li Bingyan secretly proud was that Ling Dao''s shoulder was pierced, and his clothes were now It was stained blood, and it seemed that the wound was not light. Ling Dao didn''t care about his injuries at all during the crazy battle. "You have obtained the Thirteen Styles of Liufeng, and you can continue to move forward. Whoever can get the Liufeng Sword depends on luck." Dashan''s voice was still extremely deep, and after he finished speaking, he stepped forward first. Ling Dao, Shi Sanyi, and Li Bingyan didn''t know the way, so he naturally took it with him. The Liufeng Sword is probably the best sword weapon at worst. Shi Sanyi was extremely tempted. "Senior, is the Liufeng Sword also in the Jiange?" The reason for asking this is because Li Bingyan guessed the reason why Ling Dao became stronger. In the Jiange, Ling Dao has the combat power in the late stage of the Star Realm. If he leaves the Jiange, he may only be comparable to a warrior in the middle stage of the Star Realm, not to mention , Ling Dao is still injured now, it is not difficult for Li Bingyan to kill Ling Dao. In the previous battle, Li Bingyan also carefully observed Shi Sanyi, he is indeed a genius, Shi Sanyi is only in the middle stage of the star realm, and already has the combat power in the late stage of the star realm, but Li Bingyan is sure to beat Shi Sanyi, Li Bingyan has long been laughing secretly No end, the Liufeng Sword and the Thirteen Styles of Liufeng will soon be his. "No, you just follow me." In the Jiange, there are actually other inheritances of the Liufeng Sword King, but Dashan did not tell Lingdao and others. Although Dashan admired Lingdao, Lingdao did not grasp the origin of wind after all, and Lingdao did not understand some sword techniques. It''s too useful, so let''s leave it to the people who are destined in the future. "The Liufeng sword has experienced countless battles with its master, big and small. Even after so many years, it is still unparalleled in sharpness. No matter who gets the Liufeng sword, I hope you treat this sword well." For so many years, Liufeng Sword has always been with Dashan. Now that Ling Dao and others want to take away Liufengjian, Dashan is also a little bit reluctant. Fortunately, Dashan understands that if Liufengjian continues to stay here, it will only make Liufengjian bleak. Light, until finally turned into scrap iron. "The last test is which of you can grasp the Liufeng sword, if you can''t do it, then leave." Da Shan pointed to a sword in front, and said with a smile, when he saw the Liufeng sword, it was like seeing a friend, and the Liufeng sword also had spirituality, after Dashan appeared, it danced happily, the Liufeng sword was like A gust of wind, light and erratic, unpredictable. "Grab the Liufeng sword." With doubts, Shi Sanyi soared into the sky and grabbed Liufengjian. Lingdao just stood there and watched quietly. He already had the Xiaoyaojian, and he didn''t really desire Liufengjian. What''s more, he already had After getting the Thirteen Styles of Liufeng, it would be great if Shi Sanyi could get the Liufeng Sword. Li Bingyan didn''t move either. In his opinion, no matter whether Ling Dao got the Liufeng Sword or Shi Sanyi got the Liufeng Sword, the Liufeng Sword would fall into his hands in the end. He didn''t know the danger of the last test. It is also a good thing for 300 million to try it out first. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 55 "If the Liufeng Sword is so easy to grasp, what is it called Liufeng Sword?" Seeing Shi Sanyi''s behavior, Dashan laughed. Liufeng Sword is spiritual, when Shi Sanyi stretched out his hand to grab Liufeng Sword, Liufeng Sword moved at the fastest speed. It was like a gust of wind, blowing gently, but Shi Sanyi''s hands never touched the Liufeng sword. "Um?" The Liufeng Sword appeared in another direction, but Shi Sanyi did not stop at all, and chased after him again. Unfortunately, the Liufeng sword turned into a gust of wind again and disappeared in front of Shi Sanyi. Obviously, Liufengjian didn''t want to be caught by Shi Sanyi, and Liufengjian''s moving speed was faster than Shi Sanyi''s. "There is such a sword?" Shi Sanyi seemed not to believe in evil, and flew towards Liufengjian again. This time, Shi Sanyi used a grasping palm technique, and the shadows of his palms enveloped the Liufeng Sword. After all, he is also a warrior in the middle stage of the Star Realm, wouldn''t it be embarrassing if he couldn''t even hold a sword? "I don''t believe I can''t catch you!" From Shi Sanyi''s point of view, there was absolutely no escape for the Liufeng Sword. Every palm shadow is the evolution of the essence of gold, it is not illusory, there is no problem at all in holding the Liufeng sword. It''s a pity that he still underestimated the Liufeng Sword, this superb sword with spirituality, it''s not so easy to grab. "how so?" What happened next made Shi Sanyi''s eyes widen, and even Ling Dao and Li Bingyan were a little surprised. The Liufeng Sword really turned into a gust of wind this time, and floated out from the shadows of the heavy palms. If it was a sword, it would be impossible to escape from these palm shadows, but a gust of wind is different. "As expected of a top-grade sword, no matter what, I will get the Liufeng Sword!" In Li Bingyan''s eyes, there was a strong color of greed. He looked at Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi in the depths of his eyes, which already contained murderous intent. Now that he had pretended to be seriously injured, Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi had no defense against him. "You two try it too!" Dashan said with a smile, Ling Dao, Li Bingyan and Shi Sanyi were surprised by the strangeness of Liufengjian, and he had long been used to it. If the Liufeng Sword was so easily caught by Shi Sanyi, then it would be impossible for the Liufeng Sword to stay here forever. Over the years, the Liufeng Ancient Site has been opened more than once, but unfortunately no one has ever been able to take away the Liufeng Sword. Even the thirteen styles of Liufeng, no one can comprehend them. If those people were given enough time, they might have been taken away long ago. Fortunately, Dashan has his own thinking, and he only gives a certain amount of time. If it exceeds his estimated time, he will drive those warriors away. Of course, there are people who have comprehended Liufeng Sword King''s other sword techniques. Later, these people came here, but unfortunately they used many methods, but they couldn''t take away the Liufeng sword. With Dashan here, it is impossible for them to use force. If this place is destroyed, Dashan will not let them go. "good!" Li Bingyan walked towards Liufengjian slowly, and then reached out and grabbed it. Now that he wanted to pretend to be seriously injured, he naturally couldn''t show his desire for the Liufeng Sword. With such a move, it is naturally impossible for him to catch the Liufeng sword, and he can''t even touch the shadow of the Liufeng sword. "Liufeng Thirteen Styles, Liufeng Sword King, Liufeng Sword, if you want to take Liufeng Sword, I''m afraid you have to rely on Liufeng Thirteen Styles!" The warriors who have been here must be in the star realm. If they can''t take away the Liufeng sword, it means that relying on brute force is useless. Ling Dao felt that his advantage was in Liufeng Thirteen Forms, so he did not rush to make a move, but took out the ancient book and read it. In Lingdao''s eyes, two long swords appeared and swung them automatically. Li Bingyan and Shi Sanyi were both thinking about how to get the Liufeng Sword, but Dashan looked at Lingdao. Because Ling Dao has not acted until now, it naturally aroused Da Shan''s curiosity. "No wonder, no wonder he has such a high level of comprehension, that he actually has such a pair of eyes! It''s a pity that they haven''t been fully developed yet, otherwise it would be faster to comprehend swordsmanship!" In ancient times, it was said that there was a top swordsman who could cultivate a third eye, which was called the true eye of swordsmanship. Using the true eye of kendo to practice swordsmanship is incredibly fast, basically equal to getting it in hand, and using it a few times is just to become more proficient. But even the true eyes of the sword can''t compare with Ling Dao''s eyes. From ancient times to the present, Da Shan has never seen such eyes. He still saw such a record in an ancient book, so he was just guessing, not completely sure. Even Ling Dao himself didn''t realize the specialness of his eyes. He only knew that although he was a swordsman genius in his previous life, his speed of practicing swordsmanship was not as abnormal as it is now. With the improvement of his realm, the speed at which he learned swordsmanship became faster and faster. "clank" At this moment, the Liufeng Sword uttered a crisp sword cry, and then flew towards Ling Dao''s direction. However, Lingdao''s eyes were still fixed on the sword manual, and he didn''t look at Liufengjian. In his eyes, the long sword moves faster and faster, and Da Shan can see that the two long swords are using Liufeng Thirteen Styles. "what''s going on?" Li Bingyan and Shi Sanyi felt like they were about to vomit blood. They had been busy for a long time, but they didn''t touch Liufeng Sword at all. Ling Dao just stood there, but the Liufeng Sword rushed towards Ling Dao. Could it be said that if Liufengjian is good, Liufengjian will be ignored, and if you ignore it, it will be energetic? The Liufeng Sword didn''t touch Ling Dao, but just circled around Ling Dao. Liufengjian is like a child, wanting to approach Lingdao, but a little scared. In such a situation, Shi Sanyi and Li Bingyan were envious and jealous. "Looks like Liufengjian is going to choose him too. Fortunately, I''ve been prepared to kill both of them a long time ago!" Li Bingyan thought ferociously that even Liufengjian chose Lingdao, which naturally made him secretly annoyed. He really didn''t understand why Lingdao was so lucky to be appreciated by Dashan and favored by Liufengjian. "I see!" After comprehending the Thirteen Styles of Liufeng, Lingdao put away the ancient books. It wasn''t until this time that he saw the Liufeng Sword fluttering around him. When he looked at Liufengjian, Liufengjian visibly shook, and then retreated further away. "Wind, formless, colorless, tasteless, shadowless..." Ling Dao said slowly, and then used the essence of the sword to condense it into a long sword, and here he performed the Thirteen Styles of Liufeng. In the previous battle, even though Lingdao used the Thirteen Styles of Liufeng, compared with the present, it was much worse. He performed the Liufeng Thirteen Styles over and over again, and the Liufeng Sword also slowly relaxed. After arriving, the Liufeng Sword moved by itself, exactly the same as the long sword in Ling Dao''s hand. "Liufeng Sword is performing the Thirteen Styles of Liufeng?" "Even if it''s a top-grade sword weapon, it''s not that powerful, is it?" Both Li Bingyan and Shi Sanyi were dumbfounded. They had seen swords with spirituality, but they had never seen long swords that could perform their own sword skills. If they hold the Liufeng sword in their hands, doesn''t it mean that they can also master the thirteen styles of Liufeng? "The Liufeng Sword was not forged by the master, but the master got it by chance. Even the master can''t exert the full power of the Liufeng Sword. It''s a pity that after so many years, the Liufeng Sword has been damaged, and it has fallen to the top-grade sword. This level!" Dashan explained next to him that with his current strength, he couldn''t even create a divine sword like Liufengjian. Back then, Liufeng Sword King was not as powerful as him, so it was naturally impossible to forge such a spiritual sword. Hearing what he said, Li Bingyan and Shi Sanyi were relieved. "If this is the case, doesn''t it mean that many spirit stones can be sold?" Originally, Dashan was still complacent, but after hearing Shi Sanyi''s muttering, he almost stumbled and fell to the ground. If he hadn''t been concerned about his identity, Da Shan would probably be scolded. Possessing such a spiritual sword, Shi Sanyi is actually thinking of selling spirit stones? Even Li Bingyan couldn''t help but rolled his eyes. He had seen someone who was greedy for money, but he had never seen someone who was so greedy for money. It would be a waste of money to sell such a divine sword for spirit stones. Fortunately, these are not important, anyway, the Liufeng sword is his in the end. "Let''s cooperate!" Ling Dao said with a smile, and then grabbed the hilt of Liufeng Sword. Originally, the Liufeng Sword was very close to him, but now that he made a sudden move, the Liufeng Sword naturally did not escape from his palm. When he held the Liufeng sword in his hand, he could clearly feel the struggle of the Liufeng sword. Fortunately, Liufengjian''s struggle is getting smaller and smaller, especially after Ling Dao performed Liufeng Thirteen Styles with Liufengjian, Liufengjian has gradually calmed down. Shi Sanyi spent a lot of effort, but he didn''t touch the Liufeng sword, so Lingdao got it so easily. "Oh, my spirit stone!" Shi Sanyi let out a long sigh. If he got the Liufeng Sword, it meant he could get a lot of high-grade spirit stones. The sword of the ancient sword king is worth a lot of spirit stones just for such a name, not to mention that Liufeng Sword has such spirituality. "It seems that Liufengjian has chosen you!" The Liufeng Sword is performing the Thirteen Styles of Liufeng, and so is Ling Dao. It is not known whether the person is carrying the sword or the sword is carrying the person to perform the sword technique. Anyway, Lingdao''s Liufeng Thirteen Styles have become more and more mature, and the power that can be exerted is also extremely impressive. "it''s time!" A cold light flashed in Li Bingyan''s eyes, and then he walked towards where Ling Dao was. This is not Jiange, Ling Dao''s strength must be greatly reduced, not to mention Ling Dao''s shoulder was pierced, it would be good to be able to display 70% of his combat power. "Liufeng sword, those who are destined to get it, congratulations!" While speaking, Li Bingyan''s right hand was already tightly holding his long sword. He was all smiles, as if he was really congratulating Ling Dao. Even Shi Sanyi, who was standing beside him, didn''t notice Li Bingyan''s small movements at all. "Nine Nether Swords!" Just when Ling Dao was about to respond, Li Bingyan suddenly burst out with all his strength, and he was still using the Nine Nether Sword. The whole sky darkened, and then Li Bingyan appeared in front of Ling Dao as if teleported, and the sword in his hand pierced Ling Dao''s chest! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 56 Li Bingyan pretended to be seriously injured, and up to now, he had only shown the state of the middle stage of the star realm. Now he suddenly broke out, and with his cultivation base of the late stage of the star realm, he used the Nine Nether Sword with all his strength. Naturally, his power was stronger than before. Hong shot much stronger. This small world is filled with infinite sword energy. Li Bingyan seems to be integrated with the sword in his hand. A long sword cuts through the emptiness and stabs towards Lingdao at the fastest speed. Li Bingyan is ready to do so After a long time, the sudden sneak attack, naturally has a complete grasp. Although he was injured before, it was only a minor injury, far from being as serious as it appeared. He did this in order to get closer to Ling Dao, so that Ling Dao could relax his vigilance. It was when Ling Dao was unprepared that he shot, and in Li Bingyan''s heart, Ling Dao was already a dead man. "careful." Seeing this scene, Shi Sanyi was taken aback. Unfortunately, even if he wanted to save Ling Dao, it was too late. He was not close to Ling Dao, and Li Bingyan was already prepared, so he naturally included Shi Sanyi in his calculations. Ling Dao is only in the late stage of Transformation Realm, Shi Sanyi is in the middle stage of Star Realm, Li Bingyan is more concerned about Ling Dao. From Li Bingyan''s point of view, Ling Dao has too many monstrosities. Originally, Ling Dao was the lowest level among the twenty of them, but the other star warriors were all dead. Ling Dao was still alive and well, and Liufeng Thirteen The formula was also obtained by Ling Dao, and Man Hong wanted to snatch it, but ended up ruining his own life. Ling Dao seemed to have endless tricks, every time Li Bingyan thought he had nowhere to go, he could get through it safely, whether it was in the lotus pond, or in the previous battle with the four brothers of the Man family, Li Bingyan thought that Ling Dao would definitely die, However, it turns out he was wrong. It is precisely because of this that Li Bingyan dealt with Ling Dao so cautiously. What he had to do was to kill Ling Dao in the shortest possible time. In this case, no matter what means or cards Ling Dao had, it was impossible to use it. Yes, as long as Ling Dao is dead, he will have enough time to deal with Shi Sanyi. "what happened." Just when Li Bingyan was full of confidence and thought that Ling Dao was going to die under his sword, he felt a sword piercing the air, and his sword didn''t touch Ling Dao at all, so naturally it was impossible to kill Ling Dao, originally Ling Dao was standing here, why is he gone now? "Hiding the realm, pretending to be seriously injured, just to kill me, so as to snatch Liufeng Thirteen Styles and Liufeng Sword." Regardless of the fact that Lingdao''s shoulder was pierced earlier, the wound has already healed completely in such a short time, and he is not unaware of Li Bingyan''s small movements, otherwise he would not be able to leave the place in the shortest possible time and avoid Li Bingyan. This sword. "You know all about it." Being seen through by Ling Dao, and this sword failed to kill Ling Dao, Li Bingyan''s face immediately darkened. From the moment he discovered the ancient relic of Liu Feng, he began to calculate everything. The other nineteen warriors went together, and it was safe to get the Liufeng Sword. Unfortunately, there was an accident later. First, Man Hong hid his realm like him. Now that Man Hong is dead, Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi pose a big threat to Li Bingyan. Both the style and the Liufeng sword fell into Lingdao''s hands. "It''s good to know, I worked so hard to organize you to come here, not to let you get the inheritance of Liufeng Sword King and Liufeng Sword, but I have no grievances with you, as long as you are willing to hand over Liufeng Sword and Liufeng Thirteen mode, I can let you live." This is not Jiange. Ling Dao''s strength is definitely not as good as him. He was a little jealous of Ling Dao in his heart, even though he knew that Ling Dao was not his opponent now, he still felt a little uneasy for some reason. "I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person." Shi Sanyi said angrily, in fact, there is nothing wrong with Li Bingyan''s doing this, it''s just that the way is different and they are not conspiring with each other. From the beginning to the end, Li Bingyan and them are not of one mind, and now they want to snatch Lingdao''s Liufeng Sword and Liufeng Thirteen Styles, It is also normal, the reason why Shi Sanyi is like this is because he believed in Li Bingyan before and felt that he was a little stupid. "If you want me to give it to you, it''s impossible, if you have the ability to take it." The battle is already inevitable, Ling Dao naturally has no intention of backing down, anyway, he has already fought Man Hong in the late stage of the star realm, and he is not afraid of any warriors in the late stage of the star realm, even if there is no remaining sword intent to use, he may not be unable to pay Li Bingyan. "That''s a big tone, since that''s the case, let me see your strength." "Frozen for three thousand miles." With a wave of Li Bingyan''s long sword, the icy cold air covered a radius of ten miles, and even the void seemed to be frozen. The biting cold air continuously invaded Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi, even with Ling Dao He and Shi''s 300 million realm felt a little cold. "Five Lightning Swordsmanship." The golden sky thunder, the blue sky thunder, the blue sky thunder, the red sky thunder, and the yellow sky thunder struck down from the sky at the same time. Each sky thunder was in the shape of a sword, like a giant sword with a size of one hundred feet. Slashing down suddenly, the void trembled, and the thick cold air dissipated under the thunder. Ling Dao was holding the Benlei Sword, and Li Bingyan was holding the Ice Flame Sword, and they fought in the void. Sword after sword confrontation, the sword energy was like a rainbow. , even if his swordsmanship is more advanced, it seems that he can''t last long. "The red land is three thousand miles away." In fact, Li Bingyan not only hides the realm, but also hides the second source of power that he has mastered. He not only masters the source of ice, but also the source of flame. Void, now it is going to burn everything up. From cold to hot, such an extreme change, even Ling Dao is a little uncomfortable. After all, Li Bingyan''s three thousand miles of ice and three thousand miles of red land can both affect him. Originally, Ling Dao was not Li Bingyan''s opponent. Now Even more invincible, can only fight and retreat. "The roc spreads its wings." A pair of golden wings came from a distance, the golden wings flew across the sky, and two golden sword lights slashed towards Li Bingyan. Seeing that Ling Dao was defeated by Li Bingyan, Shi Sanyi not far away naturally rushed Come over, although he is only in the middle stage of the star realm, he already has the combat power in the late stage of the star realm. It''s just that Li Bingyan can master two kinds of original power, and he is obviously considered a strong man in the late stage of the Star Realm. While dealing with Ling Dao, he is still able to deal with Shi 300 million, which is comparable to Shi Shi''s combat power in the late stage of the Star Realm. Three hundred million, in a real fight, he was still no match for Li Bingyan. The Bingyan sword slashed across, and the two golden wings were cut off. Shi Sanyi held the golden sword and fought with Li Bingyan. Unfortunately, his situation is not much better than that of Lingdao. Go, just after dozens of rounds of fighting, they kept retreating. After Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi glanced at each other, they shot at the same time. Li Bingyan also felt the pressure in the face of the combination of the two of them. Fighting alone, Ling Dao was not his opponent, and neither was Shi Sanyi. Afterwards, Lingdao and Shi Sanyi''s combat power seemed to have improved to a higher level. Both Li Bingyan and Shi Sanyi discovered it. Ling Dao''s every sword is extremely delicate. It not only strengthens the power of Shi Sanyi''s swordsmanship, but also attacks the weak point of Li Bingyan''s swordsmanship, weakening the power of Li Bingyan''s swordsmanship. Yes, neither Shi Sanyi nor Li Bingyan thought they had such eyesight and swordsmanship. "You don''t know good from bad, so don''t blame me for being ruthless under the sword." "Ice and Fire Nine Heavens." If the battle continues like this, I don''t know how long it will take to decide the winner. In order to defeat Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi faster, Li Bingyan can''t control so much, and directly uses the sword technique that he has not fully mastered. Late-stage warriors can''t stop his Ice and Fire Nine Heavens. The Bingyan sword was swung again and again, and the power of the origin of ice and the origin of flame was used by Li Bingyan. After a layer of ice, there was a circle of flames, followed by another layer of ice and a circle of flames. After nine layers of ice and nine circles of flames, the Bingyan Sword stopped. Li Bingyan sneered, and then attacked Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi. The collision between the ice layer and the flame, the water and fire restraining each other, erupted an extremely terrifying power. Gao, using the Nine Nether Sword may not be able to successfully attack. But Ice and Fire Nine Heavens are different. This is a head-on confrontation. It must be blocked, otherwise it will only be beheaded on the spot by the ice flame sword. "Great five-element swordsmanship." The Benlei Sword turned violently, and the five-color light evolved into circles of light curtains, just to resist the power of the Nine Heavens of Ice and Fire. Unfortunately, it couldn''t resist at all. Where the Ice Flame Sword passed, the five-color light evolved into light The curtain can only be broken inch by inch. "Bronze walls and iron walls." Shi Sanyi was also not to be outdone, and used the source of gold to condense layers of copper and iron walls. However, Li Bingyan focused on taking care of him, and his fate was worse than Ling Dao. When Li Bingyan walked to Shi Sanyi, He even slapped him with a palm, causing Shi Sanyi to fly upside down. "puff" A mouthful of reverse blood spewed out, and Shi Sanyi''s face turned pale. He came from the sixth-rank power Heavenly Sword Sect, but Li Bingyan''s background is not small. The swordsmanship he learned is extremely exquisite, and Li Bingyan''s swordsmanship is also not bad. , and Li Bingyan is still a realm higher than him, and also has more original power. "Your talent is too high, I can''t let you go." Li Bingyan did not hide the murderous intent in his eyes at all. Since he had already made an enmity with Ling Dao, he would definitely not let Ling Dao survive. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 57 The Bingyan Sword stabbed towards him fiercely, the source of ice and the source of flame criss-crossed, erupting with extremely strong power, Li Bingyan kept approaching Ling Dao, his eyes filled with murderous intent, and he had no intention of letting Ling go. Dao, he not only wants to get the Liufeng Sword and the Thirteen Styles of Liufeng, but also Ling Dao''s life. "That depends on your ability." Just at this time, the savage Zhuxian energy in Ling Dao''s body suddenly started to run crazily, fighting with Li Bingyan with all his strength, which just stimulated Ling Dao''s realm that had not been improved for a long time. The pinnacle of all realms. Ling Dao, who was fighting Li Bingyan, seemed to have inexhaustible power. He was in the breakthrough stage, and he was naturally different from usual. The Ben Lei sword stabbed out again and again, and the dazzling thunder light flooded the entire battlefield. "what happened." Standing on the mountain in the distance, I saw the changes in Ling Dao. There was a barbaric atmosphere around Ling Dao, as if he was a sword cultivator from ancient times. Every sword of Ling Dao, All contain extremely high skills, turning decay into magic. Don''t look at Ling Dao not using any swordsmanship now, but at this time, his sword skills are higher than before. Even if he used the Great Five Elements swordsmanship before, it is not as powerful as the casual swordsmanship now, it is only in the breakthrough stage , no such change is possible. "I got an epiphany." Whether it is Dashan or Shi Sanyi, they all find it incredible. For warriors, epiphany is something that can be encountered but not sought after, and for others, epiphany has to be achieved in an extremely quiet situation. Withdraw from the epiphany. But Ling Dao was different. He actually had an epiphany during the battle, and his kendo attainments improved rapidly, and he was in the breakthrough stage. When he realized the epiphany, he gained more benefits than normal. Dao, now it has gradually regained its disadvantage. "how so." Even Li Bingyan was dumbfounded. Originally, Ling Dao was not his opponent at all. Gradually, he was able to barely resist, and now, he was even able to fight him evenly. In the late stage of the realm, warriors are evenly divided. Don''t say that Li Bingyan himself can''t accept it, even Shi Sanyi can''t accept it. Shi Sanyi, who is already in the middle of the star realm, is not Li Bingyan''s opponent, but Ling Dao can fight Li Bingyan inextricably. "This son''s future achievements are definitely above the master." Liufeng Sword King''s talent is good, but compared with Ling Dao, it''s a lot worse, especially Ling Dao also has the eyes that are only in the legend, and he can practice swordsmanship very quickly. If Dashan wants to accept disciples , Lingdao is definitely the first choice. "The sound of chanting." Vaguely, Dashan seemed to hear waves of chanting, as if there were small people reciting ancient scriptures around Ling Dao, and the aura emanating from Ling Dao was getting stronger and stronger, even Li Bingyan couldn''t help it. It''s a feeling of being out of breath. "What kind of exercises did he practice?" This kind of influence must be caused by Ling Dao''s cultivation of extremely extraordinary skills. Even Dashan can''t recognize the barbaric Zhuxian Jin. He only knows that Ling Dao''s cultivation skills are against the sky, but he doesn''t know what it is like. practice. "hold head high" A dragon chant came from Ling Dao''s body, shaking the whole world. Princess Jiu''er, who was sleeping soundly, was affected by Ling Dao, but woke up. She appeared on Ling Dao''s shoulder, and she was happy. jumped up, very happy. "This princess likes this breath." The appearance of Princess Jiu''er also attracted the attention of Li Bingyan, Dashan and Shi Sanyi. There was nothing on Lingdao''s shoulder before, but now there is a little golden snake, and it can speak human words. Let them be a little surprised. "Snakes this small certainly don''t pose any threat." Here is Li Bingyan''s evaluation of Princess Jiu''er. If Princess Jiu''er knew about it, she might give Li Bingyan some color. However, Princess Jiu''er was greedily absorbing the barbaric spirit and didn''t care about Li Bingyan. If someone stares at Princess Jiuer carefully, they will find that the two bumps on the top of her head are slowly getting bigger, as if something is about to break out of the skin. Now Princess Jiuer looks like a little golden snake , but she has long said that she is a real dragon and not a little snake. During the battle, Ling Dao had finally broken through to the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm. At this time, Ling Dao already possessed the power of three thousand young dragons in one hand. Compared with other peak sword cultivators of the Mortal Transformation Realm, his strength was at least higher. more than three times. Moreover, behind Lingdao, there was actually a phantom of a real dragon. Every time Lingdao took out his sword, the phantom of the real dragon rushed towards Li Bingyan. With the help of Xu Ying, he has already gained the upper hand. "He''s actually stronger than me." Previously in the Jiange, Ling Dao used the remaining sword intent to kill Man Hong, but now Ling Dao relies on pure combat power to suppress the warriors in the late stage of the Star Realm. If this kind of thing has not been witnessed , I am afraid few people will believe it. "Original stars." Li Bingyan roared angrily, and then sacrificed all the two original stars in his body. Above Li Bingyan''s head, there were two huge stars suspended, one star of ice origin and one star of origin of flame. Following Li Bingyan''s movements, the two original stars also spun violently. At this time, Li Bingyan''s combat power has also increased a lot. If he does this, he will hurt his original source, and it is extremely dangerous, but he has already don''t care anymore. If he can get the Liufeng Sword and the Liufeng Thirteen Styles, everything is worth it. He has been planning for so long, so he will not allow him to fail at the last moment. A genius is not as good as a teenager in the Mortal Transformation Realm. In the Li family, among the younger generation, there are only a few people who can compete with Li Bingyan. If Li Bingyan can get the Liufeng Sword and Liufeng Thirteen Styles, he has absolute confidence to beat those few people and become a young member of the Li family. The first person in his generation. During the battle between Li Bingyan and Ling Dao, the source of ice and the source of flame also exuded a force, constantly suppressing Ling Dao, and Ling Dao, who had gradually gained the upper hand, was slowly suppressed by Li Bingyan. Fortunately, at this time, the cauldron of origin in Lingdao''s body spun, and the three original powers of sword origin, five elements origin and thunder origin all soared. "Nine Nether Swords." Li Bingyan, who had been unable to take down Ling Dao for a long time, was in a hurry, but he used the Nine Nether Sword again. Li Bingyan, who was still in front of Ling Dao, suddenly disappeared in the field. At this time, the sky was dark, as if From day to night. A long sword suddenly appeared in front of Ling Dao and stabbed towards his chest. In such a short time, it stands to reason that Ling Dao had no time to react, let alone resist with a sword. Li Bingyan thought Ling Dao Daohui died under this sword, but unfortunately the result was not like this. When the Bingyan Sword was about to touch Ling Dao, Ling Dao suddenly disappeared, as if teleporting, and at the place where Ling Dao was, a seven-color lotus flower appeared, exuding a sharp sword aura, showing its sharpness. "The sword lotus shines in the sky." Ling Dao, who woke up from his sudden enlightenment, did not use the Great Five Elements Sword Art, nor the Five Thunder Sword Art, nor did he use the Liufeng Thirteen Styles. Although these three sword arts are powerful, they were not taught by him after all. , Jianlian Yaoqingtian was created by him, so it is naturally handy to use. The ice flame sword pierced the sword lotus, and it erupted with extremely bright light. Even Shi Sanyi felt like he was going blind. The strong sword light flooded everything, as if it was about to shatter the void. On the ground under Dao and Li Bingyan''s feet, thick cracks appeared. "cut." Holding the Benlei sword in his hand, Ling Dao slashed at Li Bingyan. This sword seemed not to be Ling Dao''s own power, but the power given to Ling Dao by this world. What Li Bingyan was facing was no longer a peak warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm. , but Tianwei. "Qing" The Benlei sword and the Bingyan sword collided together, and sparks were densely covered, as if they were going to burn the void. After cutting out with one sword, Lingdao did not stop, and cut out another sword. The first sword did not The winner was decided, but the power of the second sword was even greater. Ling Dao had already taken the upper hand, so naturally he wouldn''t give Li Bingyan a chance. Li Bingyan had already discovered that Ling Dao''s swordsmanship had completely locked him in. With the second sword, Ling Dao already had the upper hand, and Li Bingyan took three steps back, but Ling Dao didn''t give Li Bingyan any chance, and the third sword was cut out again, this sword was more powerful than before, Li Bingyan coughed loudly The blood, his expression is sluggish. However, Ling Dao still didn''t stop, but cut out the fourth sword. Li Bingyan roared unwillingly, and swung the sword with all his strength. Unfortunately, he was no longer Ling Dao''s opponent. It made him fly upside down. Immediately afterwards, Ling Dao slashed out the fifth sword. The sharp sword light was as large as a hundred feet, and he slashed at Li Bingyan. The already injured Li Bingyan gritted his teeth and had to resist again. So lucky, even the Bingyan sword was cut into pieces. "impossible." Looking at the hilt of the sword in his hand, Li Bingyan felt like he was dreaming. Unfortunately, Ling Dao didn''t give him any time to breathe. The sixth sword cut down again. Li Bingyan, who didn''t have the Bingyan Sword, was cut into pieces by Ling Dao. He broke in half and died tragically on the spot. "Lingdao won, how is this possible, warriors in the Transformation Mortal Realm can kill warriors in the late Star Realm." Shi Sanyi couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, he was more angry than others, he was considered a genius anyway, how could he not feel his genius at all when compared with Ling Dao. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 58 "This time the epiphany broke through to the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and the combat power has increased several times." Even Ling Dao himself did not expect such a big improvement this time. It is not just a small and quiet improvement, but an improvement in all aspects. Even the swordsmanship attainments are higher than before. The benefits brought by epiphany , it''s too big, thanks to Li Bingyan. If there was no pressure from Li Bingyan on Ling Dao, he would not break through the realm at a critical moment, let alone enter the state of epiphany. Li Bingyan in the late stage of the star state is indeed powerful. If Ling Dao does not break through and achieve enlightenment, it is impossible to be Li Bingyan''s opponent. After the battle, Liufeng Sword also flew to Lingdao''s side again. In the previous battle, Liufengjian did not help Lingdao. Close, but Liufengjian also knows that Ling Dao is not the Liufeng Sword King. If Ling Dao can''t even deal with Li Bingyan, it proves that Ling Dao is not qualified to use Liufeng Sword. Li Bingyan was too strong. "The Thirteen Styles of Liufeng and the Liufeng Sword have already been obtained by you, and it''s time for you to leave the Liufeng Ancient Site." Dashan was a little surprised that Lingdao was able to kill Li Bingyan, but even so, Dashan had no intention of letting Lingdao stay here. After so many years, Dashan has become accustomed to lonely days. For others, he was a little uncomfortable. "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s take our leave, Senior." After Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi glanced at each other, they bid farewell to Dashan one after another. They came to the Liufeng Ancient Site for the inheritance of Liufeng Sword and Liufeng Sword King. Now that Lingdao has got them all, they stay here, Naturally it doesn''t make any sense. "I''ll send you away." Dashan smiled slightly, and then stomped his foot on the ground suddenly. The earth trembled and the void trembled. Both Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi felt that their eyes went dark. When they cleared everything in front of them, they had already left the monument of Liufeng. "So strong." "Unfathomable." Shi Sanyi has seen the king of the universe realm, but even the king of the universe realm does not have the ability to move mountains and seas, turn the world upside down, and in just a split second, he and Ling Dao are transferred. Wouldn''t killing them be as easy as crushing two ants to death? "This is the sword manual of the Thirteen Styles of Liufeng. I have already mastered it. It is useless to keep it. I will give it to you." Ling Dao took out the ancient book of the Thirteen Styles of Liufeng from the Qiankun Ring, and then handed it to Shi Sanyi. He had already mastered the Thirteen Styles of Liufeng. The thirteen moves are all other people''s swordsmanship, Ling Dao is just practicing, not using it as a reliance. Any sword cultivator who can stand alone must have his own swordsmanship. Relying on other people''s swordsmanship, one can become a strong man, but it is impossible to become the overlord of the world. The swordsmanship that he created, he had to create other swordsmanship in this life. "How can this work, what you get is yours, what do you do for me." If it''s a spirit stone, I''m afraid Shi Sanyi will take it as soon as he stretches out his hand. He only cares about the spirit stone, but he doesn''t care much about other things. What''s more, Ling Dao has gone through life and death in order to obtain the Liufeng Thirteen Styles. Both Man Hong and Li Bingyan have the strength to kill Ling Dao. At the lotus pond, Ling Dao was lucky enough to escape with his life, and he did not die. When he was in the Jiange, Ling Dao had the remaining sword intent to use, so he beheaded Man Hong, and later fought against Li Bingyan, just in time for the breakthrough, and then Coupled with epiphany, Li Bingyan was killed. It can be said that as long as there is a slight mistake, Ling Dao may die. Naturally, Shi Sanyi is embarrassed to take the Thirteen Styles of Liufeng at such a high price. If Ling Dao got it casually, then give him He has already accepted it. "If you hadn''t brought me here, I wouldn''t have gotten anything at all. Now Liufengjian has to follow me, so I can''t give it to you. Don''t you want the sword manual of Liufeng Thirteen Styles? I have already learned Liufeng Thirteen Styles." , what do you need this sword manual for?" Without paying attention to Shi Sanyi''s reaction, Ling Dao directly stuffed the sword manual into Shi Sanyi''s arms. If he wanted to give it to Shi Sanyi, it would be useless for Shi Sanyi to refuse, and Shi Sanyi also knew that the refusal would be invalid. , had no choice but to put away the sword manual. "Where are we going now?" After entering the place of trial, Shi Sanyi first took Ling Dao to the Sword Dao Ladder, where Ling Dao gained an extremely precious sense of the Sword Dao, and then brought Ling Dao to the Liufeng Ancient Site, where he obtained the Liufeng Thirteen Styles and the Liufeng Sword Well, Shi Sanyi is simply Ling Dao''s lucky star, which has benefited Ling Dao a lot. Besides, this is the first time for Ling Dao to come to the place of trial, and he doesn''t know much about the things inside. It is natural for Shi Sanyi to decide where to go. Although Shi Sanyi is very greedy for money, he really put Ling Treat him like a brother. "Go, I''ll take you to Excalibur Cliff." The Sword Dao Ladder only gave Ling Dao the perception of the Sword Dao. In the place of trial, the Sword Dao Ladder is not the most desirable place. Now Shi Sanyi wants to take Ling Dao to Shenjian Cliff, which is the place of trial. The most desirable place in the world. "Excalibur Cliff." Having never been to the place of trial, Ling Dao naturally doesn''t know what the Divine Sword Cliff is. Fortunately, he is already a peak martial artist in the Mortal Transformation Realm, and he is only half a step away from the Star Realm. Problem, unfortunately something went wrong halfway. As we all know, when the Huamortal Realm is promoted to the Star Realm, the original star will be condensed in the body. Moreover, the original star has four levels, the worst is a comet, the average is a satellite, the better is a planet, and the best is a star. But what gave Ling Dao a headache was that the Wild Zhuxian Jin was different from other exercises. When the Wild Zhuxian Jin reached the chapter of stars, he didn''t even give him a condensed star, and at that time, Ling Dao heard a sound Vigorous voice. "My son, remember to practice again in the next life. When you are in the star realm, you must not condense the stars, absolutely not." This sentence is obviously not said by Xiaoyao Wang, but by Lingdao''s father in his previous life. In his previous life, his father left him when he was very young. After he grew up, he never saw his own Father. Now that such a voice can be heard in his ears, he is naturally very puzzled, but he understands that his father can''t harm him, and there must be his reasons for telling him not to condense the stars, not to mention, the wild Zhuxian Jin is also the same It means not to condense the original stars for him. "Star Realm Star Realm, don''t let me condense the stars, how can I become a star realm warrior." Whether it is in the previous life or in this life, if you want to become a star-level warrior, you have to condense the original stars. He really doesn''t know how to become a star-level warrior without condensing the stars, and why his father didn''t condense the original stars for him? What is the shocking secret in it. "That''s right, it''s the Excalibur Cliff. Let me tell you about the Excalibur Cliff. According to legend, there is an extremely powerful person who has recorded various sword techniques on the Excalibur Cliff. As long as you stand next to the Excalibur Cliff, you may see it." To the swordsmanship recorded on the Excalibur Cliff. Divine Sword Cliff is as high as 90,000 feet. Even star-level fighters can only fly to the height of 30,000 feet. I didn''t even reach 30,000 zhang last time, and stopped after only 20,000 zhang. " Just when Ling Dao was recalling what happened before, Shi Sanyi opened his mouth and introduced the Divine Sword Cliff to Ling Dao. Since there are various sword techniques engraved on the Divine Sword Cliff, it is naturally useful to Ling Dao, and it is open to all rivers. , Melting all the sword skills in one furnace, and then creating your own sword skills, it must be extremely powerful. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Is it really useful for us to ambush here?" "Nonsense, this is Divine Sword Cliff. Since they have come to the place of trial, they will definitely come to Divine Sword Cliff." "That''s right. Although it is the most stupid method to wait for a rabbit, it is also the safest method." "Last time he hurt us so badly. If I catch him, I''ll have to skin him and cramp him." If Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi were here, they would definitely be able to recognize that these four late star-level warriors were the four elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect who were going to kill Ling Dao last time. The purpose of their coming to the place of trial , It was to kill Ling Dao, and now they were tricked by Ling Dao again, so naturally they would not let Ling Dao go. "When he comes, let''s not act immediately. When the time is right, I will let you do it, and you will do it again, understand." The leading Late Star Realm martial artist said so, and the other three Late Star Realm warriors all nodded their heads. If they act rashly, they may not be able to win Ling Dao. will be more difficult. "Look." One of the warriors in the late stage of the Star Realm said excitedly that they came here after leaving the Sword Dao Ladder last time. After waiting for such a long time, they were naturally suffocated, but unfortunately they had nowhere to vent. "They''re coming, they''re really coming." Another martial artist in the late stage of the Star Realm also became excited. He pointed at Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi from a distance, his eyes were full of excitement. As long as Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi could be found, they would be absolutely sure to get rid of Ling Dao and Shi 300 million. "Don''t point fingers, have you forgotten what I told you earlier, let''s hide them first, and take them down when the time is right." Although the leading late-stage star-level warrior said so, the other three late-stage star-level warriors could see his excitement, but he endured it. In this way, the four late-stage star-level warriors slowly Slowly blending into the crowd, what they have to do is to prevent Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi from finding out. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 59 "That''s Excalibur Cliff." In front of Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi, there are a large number of warriors. The Divine Sword Cliff in the trial ground is already famous, and it is of great benefit to sword cultivators. Shi Sanyi pointed to the Shenjian Cliff in the distance of the spirit stones that were released, and said proudly, as if the Shenjian Cliff belonged to his family. It is one thing to hear what Shi Sanyi said, but another thing to actually see Shenjian Cliff. Ling Dao has been to Wanjian Peak, but all the peaks there may not be comparable to Shenjian Cliff. The Excalibur Cliff is really shocking, even if there are so many warriors standing at the foot of the mountain, they still look extremely small. From a distance, Excalibur Cliff looks like a giant sword reaching to the sky. Just the body of the sword is already shrouded in clouds and mist, and the tip of the sword seems to have pierced the sky and extended into the starry sky. , and even felt the Heaven-reaching Sword Intent, if it can be fully utilized, it will definitely be able to exert its destructive power. "The legend is wrong, Jue Ding Dao has absolutely no such ability." Shi Sanyi has only seen the king of the universe realm, and has never seen any superpowers at all. He doesn''t know what kind of abilities the superpowers have, but Ling Dao, who has the memory of his previous life, knows the strength of the superpowers, so he just To put it this way, the Heaven-reaching Sword Intent contained in Excalibur Cliff is completely enough to kill the supreme power. "Shi Sanyi, you said that people who come to the trial place will all come to Shenjian Cliff." If you can climb the ladder of kendo, you can get the understanding of kendo, but the ladder of kendo still has to test the understanding and talent of the warrior. There are not many people who can climb the ladder of kendo. Excalibur is different. Any warrior can go up Come, and basically you can see different sword techniques. Most of the fighters enter the trial ground for the purpose of Shenjian Cliff. Although there are many historical sites in the trial ground, there are many dangers in the ancient sites. Swordsmanship, because of this, they are willing to pay spirit stones, otherwise who would come to the place of trial. "I dare not say all of them, but more than 80% of them are." Even Shi Sanyi himself, every time he enters the trial site, he will come to Shenjianya. When he came in, he paid so many spirit stones, which made him heartbroken. If he didn''t collect several kinds of swords in Shenjianya If he can''t go out and sell the spirit stone, isn''t he losing money? "If that''s the case, we''re probably being targeted." Hearing what Ling Dao said, Shi Sanyi just remembered that when he was on the Sword Dao Ladder last time, there were four warriors in the late star stage who wanted to kill Ling Dao. Li Bingyan, a late star-level warrior with original power, died under Ling Dao''s sword. Although the strength of the four late star stage warriors is not bad, I am afraid they are not as good as Li Bingyan, but they are large in number, and the combined combat power of the four late star stage warriors must not be underestimated. Fortunately, today is different from the past, Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi teamed up, not to mention beheading the four late-stage astral realm warriors, at least there is no problem in self-protection, even if they know there may be an ambush, Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi are just Be careful, there is no intention of leaving. "It''s okay, let''s go to Shenjian Cliff to find sword skills, otherwise how can I earn back the spirit stones I came in." Shi Sanyi''s words made Ling Dao speechless for a while. With so many warriors coming to Shenjianya, I am afraid that other people''s purpose is different from Shi Sanyi''s. There are definitely very few people who want to sell sword skills for spirit stones. Others can''t wait to hide their sword skills tightly. At first glance, the surface of Excalibur Cliff is extremely smooth, like a mirror, as if being cut by an extremely sharp Excalibur, the incision is extremely smooth. If it is said that Excalibur Cliff is formed naturally, Ling Dao is not so believe. "What''s going on, the broken Human Emperor Sword actually reacted." In Lingdao''s Qiankun Ring, the broken Human Emperor Sword vibrated violently, as if extremely excited. If Ling Dao hadn''t suppressed it, the broken Human Emperor Sword might have rushed out by itself, even the Liufeng Sword was so With strong spirituality, the broken Human Emperor Sword is naturally not bad. Moreover, Ling Dao also discovered that after entering his Qiankun ring, Liufengjian became honest, and the sword was also arrogant. In front of Ben Leijian, Liufengjian was obviously extremely proud, but in the Qiankun ring, Liufengjian was not at all Not qualified to do so. Whether it is the broken Renhuang Sword or the Xiaoyao Sword, they are more powerful than the Liufeng Sword. Although the Liufeng Sword is a top-quality sword weapon, it is obviously insufficient compared with the Xiaoyao Sword and the broken Renhuang Sword. The Xiaoyao Sword is powerful, but I never thought that the Xiaoyao Sword is still superior to the Liufeng Sword. The current Liufeng swords are top-grade swords. The ancient Liufeng sword must have a higher level. The Xiaoyao sword can suppress the Liufeng sword, which means it is stronger than the ancient Liufeng sword. Otherwise, the Liufeng sword would not be so honest. In this case, Ling Dao was puzzled, how could a prince with an eighth-rank power have such a powerful sword. "Boom" Just when the broken Human Emperor Sword moved, the entire Divine Sword Cliff shook. Once the 90,000-foot-high Divine Sword Cliff shakes, it will shake the power of the sky, and the world will end soon. "What happened, it''s horrible." "I''ve never seen the Excalibur Cliff shake. Could it be that the trial ground is about to collapse." "I seem to feel a mighty force, enough to kill us all." Fortunately, the shaking of the Excalibur Cliff only lasted for a moment. If the Excalibur Cliff collapsed, everyone present would probably be unlucky, especially the warriors who were already in the air and felt the threat of death. "I have come to Shenjian Cliff so many times, and this is the first time I have encountered such a situation, but it doesn''t matter, let''s hurry up to earn Lingshi, no, let''s hurry up and learn the sword technique." Shi Sanyi was so nervous that he didn''t pay much attention to what happened before. He said this to comfort Ling Dao. In fact, Ling Dao alone probably knew the reason why the Excalibur Cliff was shaking. "When the strength is strong enough, come here again." The current Ling Dao is not strong enough. Even if he guesses the truth, he can''t take any action. After all, he is only at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm. There are not a few warriors present who can defeat him. Naturally, he can''t fight the idea of ??Shenjianya . When Ling Dao came to the foot of Shenjian Cliff, he saw a series of swordsmanship engraved on the cliff, but these swordsmanship were only low-grade, not to mention that Ling Dao didn''t like it, other people present Martial Artists also looked down on him. "The higher you go, the deeper and more subtle your swordsmanship is. However, the higher you go, the less swordsmanship we can see. It all depends on luck." Shi Sanyi explained next to him that low-grade swordsmanship can''t sell any spirit stones at all, even middle-grade swordsmanship is not worth much, and top-grade swordsmanship is easy to sell. All are low-grade swordsmanship, those between 10,000 and 20,000 feet are all middle-grade swordsmanship, and those between 20,000 and 30,000 feet are high-grade swordsmanship. At the moment, Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi didn''t stop at all, and flew upwards. It stands to reason that warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm can only fly up to 20,000 feet, and they can''t do it any higher. However, Shi Sanyi didn''t Worried about Ling Dao, even Ling Dao, a warrior in the late stage of the Star Realm, can kill him. Could it be that the height of 20,000 feet can''t beat him. "Did I read it wrong, such a young warrior can also fly above our heads." "Something''s wrong. I''m already at a height of 20,000 feet. Could it be that the young man from before was a Star Realm warrior?" "It has reached more than 20,000 feet, and it must be a warrior in the star realm." Even some genius-level warriors at the peak of the Mortal Realm, who have the combat power in the early stage of the Star Realm, cannot exceed a height of 20,000 feet. Like Ling Dao, who is only at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, but possesses the combat power in the late stage of the Star Realm. It is too rare. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "They have already gone up, when will we do it?" Hiding in the crowd, the four late star-level warriors of the Heavenly Sword Sect had been staring closely at Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi. , one of the warriors in the late star stage spoke. "Wait a little longer, it''s best to strike when they are fully aware of swordsmanship." The leader of the late Star Realm martial artist said calmly, after Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi flew up, they also followed slowly, but they were far away from Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi, Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi should Impossible to spot them. "It''s just a warrior in the late stage of Mortal Transformation Realm. Why are we so cautious?" "If Ling Huier hadn''t disturbed him last time, we would have killed him long ago." "I don''t know if Ling Hui''er has come, I''m afraid she wants to kill Ling Dao more than us." They searched around, but found no trace of Linghui''er, maybe Linghui''er didn''t come, or maybe Linghui''er came a long time ago, and went to an altitude of 30,000 feet, they just didn''t find it, but these are not important, their goal It was Ling Dao, not Ling Huier. "See, they have already begun to comprehend swordsmanship." At this moment, Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi looked at the sword technique on the Excalibur Cliff respectively. Shi Sanyi was lucky. He saw a sword technique related to the origin of gold. When he comes here, sometimes it takes a long time to see the swordplay. There are many sword arts on Shenjian Cliff, but it doesn''t mean that everyone can see them. If Shi Sanyi came here before, it is normal to see one sword art. If you get two sword arts, you are lucky. He didn''t dare to expect extravagantly about the swordsmanship. If Shi Sanyi knew about Ling Dao''s situation, he might vomit blood. In front of Ling Dao, it is not a matter of one sword skill or two sword skills, but a large number of sword skills, which others cannot see, but Ling Dao can see, because his eyes are different from ordinary people, even if he is Juding Jianxiu''s condensed kendo true eyes are not as good as his, but his pupils have not yet fully formed. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 60 "Lingyin becomes a lightsaber." "Swimming Dragon, Fire and Sword Dance." "Furong Sword Manual." "Blood Yang True Thunder Sword Art." "Bixia Nine Star Sword." In front of Lingdao, there are all kinds of high-grade swordsmanship, each of which is good. Others here feel extremely lucky to be able to see a swordsmanship. At least this time it is not in vain. To be able to see so many sword skills, I am afraid that Lingdao will be jealous. Even Shi Sanyi didn''t know about Ling Dao''s situation, otherwise he would have to ask Ling Dao to tell him all these sword techniques. In that case, he would definitely get rich. Top-rank sword skills are very valuable, especially those under the influence of the sixth rank. The seventh-rank and eighth-rank forces in the world are extremely eager for top-rank swordsmanship. In Ling Dao''s eyes, two long swords slowly condensed, and he began to evolve the sword technique on Shenjian Cliff. Every time he looked at a sword technique, the long sword in his eyes evolved that kind of sword technique. If other people saw it, they would definitely startle him as a heavenly being. In fact, he didn''t mean to learn all these sword techniques, but just for the sake of inclusiveness. If he melted all these sword techniques into one furnace, and then deduced his own sword techniques, he would be absolutely powerful. Only self-created ones would be the most suitable. One''s own, other inheritances belong to others after all. "Should we make a move now?" The warriors in the late star stage of the Heavenly Sword Sect couldn''t wait to kill Ling Dao. Last time he was trapped by Ling Dao so badly, if he didn''t smash Ling Dao into thousands of pieces, it would be hard to get rid of his hatred. What''s more, they entered The original purpose of the trial ground was to save Ling Dao''s life. "Well, we approached them slowly and took them down directly." The leader of the Late Stage Star Realm Warrior said in a low voice, and then they rushed towards Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi cautiously. Even though he felt that they had an overwhelming advantage, he was still extremely careful, because Ling Dao gave him The feeling is too slippery. "Could it be that you plan to kill Shi Sanyi?" One of the warriors in the late star stage frowned, Ling Dao was their goal, but now Shi Sanyi and Ling Dao were too close, Ling Dao didn''t know Shi Sanyi''s identity, but the four of them all knew , if Shi Sanyi died, it would definitely cause an uproar. "He wanted to die on his own. No wonder we. He recognized our identities a long time ago. If the matter of us killing Ling Dao was revealed, I''m afraid we would all have a hard time. With Ling Dao''s monstrous talent, he must have aroused Zong If we don''t pay attention to the top management, our end will be good. If we don''t do anything, we will kill Shi Sanyi. After that, we will not return to the Heavenly Sword Sect. With our strength, it is no problem to find a remote place to dominate, so why bother in the Heavenly Sword Sect? As an elder, do you think so? " Others sent them to kill Ling Dao, so naturally they planned their retreat. If they solved Ling Dao secretly, they would continue to return to the Heavenly Sword Sect to be elders, but now, with so many people in Shenjianya, it is difficult to guarantee other It is better not to return to Tianjianzong if someone informs you. "Okay, we all listen to you." The four late-stage star-level warriors have reached a consensus. They not only want to kill Ling Dao, but also get rid of Shi Sanyi. What the previous star-level late-stage warrior said was just perfunctory. After Ling Dao left the Heavenly Sword Sect, it didn''t matter if Shi Sanyi said it or not. The reason why he got rid of Shi Sanyi was only because he had a feud with Shi Sanyi''s elders. "The two of us deal with Ling Dao, and the two of you deal with Shi Sanyi." At this time, Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi were both comprehending high-grade swordsmanship, and their four star-level late-stage warriors were divided into two groups, one group attacked Ling Dao and the other group attacked Shi Sanyi. In their opinion, Their strength is much stronger than Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi, and dealing with Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi is simply a piece of cake. "Murderous intent." The four late star-level warriors of Tianjianzong all underestimated Ling Dao''s keen intuition. When they drew their swords, Ling Dao was aware of it. Originally, Ling Dao was preventing their four late-star-level warriors. Feeling the killing intent, he naturally became alert. "Shi Sanyi, be careful, they might be coming." At the same time, Ling Dao also sent a voice transmission to Shi Sanyi. Shi Sanyi, who was comprehending the sword art, also woke up, but Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi pretended not to notice it, and it seemed that they were still the same. As if concentrating on comprehending swordsmanship, the four late star-level warriors were extremely confident. Of course, they would not have guessed that Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi had already known about their arrival. "coming." Ling Dao has already discovered two late star-level warriors. They are using their swordsmanship to take him down. In their view, Ling Dao is just a Mortal Transformation warrior, and he has no defenses. He will definitely not be able to stop them Therefore, they did not perform ultimate moves, but wanted to abolish Ling Dao. The goal of the first star-level warrior in the late stage is Ling Dao''s right arm. As long as Ling Dao''s right arm is cut off, Ling Dao''s strength will be reduced by at least half. Most sword repairers use swords with their right hands and swords with their left hands. After all, it is a minority, a sword repair who can''t use a sword, what kind of combat power can he have. Unlike the first late-star star warrior, the second late-star star warrior aimed at Ling Dao''s legs. The first late star star warrior wanted to abolish Ling Dao''s ability to use swords. The second late star star warrior It is to abolish Ling Dao''s ability to escape. As long as Ling Dao''s legs are cut off, then Ling Dao will definitely not be able to escape from their palms. At that time, they will have no problem how to torture Ling Dao. They have seen Ling Dao before when they were near the ladder of swordsmanship. Naturally, Ling Dao couldn''t let Ling Dao run this time. "Just practice swords with you." There are so many swordsmanship on Shenjian Cliff, even Ling Dao feels a little too much, it is just evolution, of course it is not useful in practice, and now these two late star warriors are going to deal with him, but he just wants it. Opponents, I didn''t expect them to come to the door by themselves. The Benlei Sword thrust out fiercely, like a dragon crossing a river, extremely fast. Behind Ling Dao, a phantom of a giant dragon appeared. The sword energy was like a rainbow. The dragon opened its mouth violently and spit out The sky thunder blasted towards the first star-level late-stage martial artist to make a move. Ling Dao''s left hand is pointing at the sword. The sword energy is condensed into a fiery red Suzaku. It spreads its wings, and the flames soar into the sky, as if it is going to turn the void into a sea of ??flames. A late-stage star-level warrior culled and killed him. "He actually discovered it ahead of time." "There is nothing to discover, anyway, he is not our opponent." Before the two of them attacked Ling Dao, Ling Dao had already made a move, which naturally gave them a big jump. Fortunately, Ling Dao was only a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm. After a brief surprise, they were relieved. Sneak attack, they also have absolute certainty to deal with Ling Dao. However, when the two of them fought against Ling Dao, their expressions changed. Neither the Ben Lei Sword nor the Suzaku Phantom Shadow were easy to deal with. Li Bingyan is a warrior who passed the late stage of Star Realm, and Li Bingyan also mastered two original powers. "What''s going on, there''s a fight over there." "The battle next to Shenjian Cliff is to compete for sword skills, or to seek revenge normally." "It seems that the strength is good. Is it a battle of warriors in the late stage of the star realm?" The battle between Ling Dao and the two warriors in the late stage of the Star Realm was very dynamic, which naturally attracted the attention of many people. They were all studying swordsmanship, but at this time they all looked at where Ling Dao was. It is the nature of ordinary people to be lively, not to mention watching other people''s battles is also good for them. "In front of so many people, if you can''t deal with a young man in the Mortal Transformation Realm, I''m afraid you''ll lose face in the future." "No matter what, he must be abolished in the shortest possible time." The two warriors in the late stage of the star realm looked at each other, and they both saw the firmness in each other''s eyes. The warriors watching the battle were all warriors in the star realm, so they could naturally see the realm of Ling Dao. No matter how much stronger than the Huamortal Realm warriors, they naturally cannot perform too badly. "That young man is a peak warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm." "When will the peak warriors of the Mortal Transformation Realm be able to reach a height of more than 20,000 feet?" "Two warriors in the late stage of the Star Realm joined forces to deal with a warrior at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and it seems that they don''t have much advantage." "Which force is it that has produced such a monster?" Ling Dao has already fought with two late-stage star-level warriors, and others can naturally see his level. It is precisely because of this that others are more interested in the battle between Ling Dao and the two late-stage star-level warriors. They have seen many battles between warriors, but they have not seen many battles between warriors at the peak of the Mortal Realm and warriors at the late stage of the Star Realm. Most of them are from the sixth-rank forces, and they have seen many geniuses. Although there are few geniuses who can compete with the warriors of the early stage of the star realm, the peak of the mortal realm can fight against the two warriors of the late stage of the star realm. Yes, they have never heard of it. After hearing other people''s comments, the two warriors in the late stage of the Star Realm showed their best swordsmanship one after another. The original stars that the two of them condensed are all satellites, and their aptitude is considered good. Going to deal with Ling Dao, the combat power shown is naturally extremely strong. "Well done." Fighting against two late-star star warriors, Ling Dao didn''t panic in the slightest, but was extremely steady. The rhythm of the battle has been slowly controlled by Ling Dao, especially the swordsmanship he used, which has changed a lot. Those two late-star star realm warriors didn''t know how to deal with it. On the top of Ling Dao''s head, nine huge stars have been condensed, and each star seems to be as heavy as a thousand weights. The stars are connected together, as if they are about to collapse the void. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 61 "It''s the Bixia Nine Stars Sword. I didn''t expect him to practice it, and it''s more powerful than me. How long has he practiced it?" A warrior in the mid-star realm said in a low voice, Bixia Nine Stars Sword is the sword technique on the Excalibur Cliff. He has been practicing it for three years. The control of the Nine Star Sword made him feel ashamed. "Swordsmanship of Shenjianya, how do you know it? Isn''t it the first time you come here?" The lead warriors in the late stage of Star Realm asked in surprise. Before they came, they already knew about Ling Dao, and when they entered the city, Ling Dao did hand in the spirit stone, not only him, but others The three late star-level martial artists can also be sure that Ling Dao is definitely the first time to come to the place of trial. "I just learned it, and I just use you to practice swords." Ling Dao did not lie, but it is a pity that no one believed what he said, especially the star-level warrior who had practiced the Bixia Nine-Star Sword for three years, even more did not believe it. If what Ling Dao said was true, then he simply Just as stupid as a pig, Ling Dao is better than him just after practicing. "Big words." Another warrior in the late stage of the Star Realm snorted coldly, and swung his sword again to kill Ling Dao. Since Ling Dao had already discovered him, there was no need to hide any more. , are not their opponents. "Both of you are elders of my Heavenly Sword Sect, why did you kill me?" On the other side, the two warriors in the late stage of the Star Realm also launched an offensive against Shi Sanyi. Fortunately, Shi Sanyi is in the middle stage of the Star Realm, only a small realm lower than them, and recently stimulated by Ling Dao, Shi Sanyi Cultivation is obviously harder than before. In fact, Shi Sanyi''s talent is really good, but he put his mind on the spirit stone, that is, after getting to know Ling Dao, he concentrated on comprehending the sword art and comprehending the way of sword. He is higher than Ling Dao, but if you don''t work hard , the combat power is much worse than Ling Dao. "I still ask why at this time." "You''d better go down and ask Hades." The two warriors in the late stage of the Star Realm were too lazy to talk nonsense with Shi Sanyi. It is the sword technique of Tianjianzong, and Shi Sanyi knows their flaws. When Shi Sanyi fought against them, he did not use the sword technique of the Heavenly Sword Sect, but other sword techniques. He had had adventures before, learned other sword techniques, and was more powerful than his sword technique of the Heavenly Sword Sect. He is stronger, and with such a sword technique, the two late-star star warriors will not be able to deal with him. It''s only in the middle stage of the star realm, but he can deal with two late star realm warriors. Shi Sanyi''s performance is extremely good, he is considered a genius, but unfortunately, Ling Dao''s side is more eye-catching, and he can fight the two star realm warriors at the peak of the mortal realm In the later period, many warriors were shocked. "The True Dragon Emperor Sword." After Ling Dao used the Bixia Nine Stars Sword, he switched to another sword technique. He used to practice swords with these late star-level warriors. Naturally, there is no need to keep using one sword technique, regardless of whether others believe what he said. It doesn''t matter, anyway, it is indeed the first time he has used these sword techniques. The dragon chant sounded suddenly, and the Benlei Sword seemed to be transformed into a big dragon. It rushed towards one of the warriors in the late star stage at the fastest speed. A huge coercion spread, even if it was far away. Those star-level warriors who were watching the battle felt it clearly. At this time, Ling Dao is like an emperor in the world, not angry and majestic, just a look, it seems to be able to shatter the sky, just an order, countless people are willing to go through fire and water, just a verbal command, they can shatter the sky. Can be life or death. "He is only in the Mortal Transformation Realm, how can he be so strong." The warrior in the late stage of the Star Realm who is fighting Ling Dao feels that his brain is running out. Before he made the move, he always thought that Ling Dao was not his opponent. Why is Ling Dao so strong now? His swordsmanship is not heavy, how many swordsmanship Ling Dao knows, and all of them are top-grade swordsmanship. "It''s the True Dragon Emperor Sword. I started practicing it last year. How could he do it too?" "What is this? The several swordsmanship he used before are all top-grade. Does he know few high-grade swordsmanship?" "It''s so strange, he is clearly only at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, how can he have so many high-grade swordsmanship." "I''ve never seen him on Excalibur Cliff before. Could it be that this is really the first time for him to come to Excalibur Cliff?" "Looking at his appearance, he is about seventeen or eighteen years old. These sword skills should have been taught to him by his sect elders." Even the warriors in the Mortal Realm tried their best to fly up for a certain distance, watching the battle between Ling Dao and the two warriors in the late stage of the Star Realm from a distance, and the warriors in the Star Realm at a height of more than 20,000 feet all stopped participating. Enlightenment, he looked at it seriously, because Ling Dao was just performing the sword technique that some warriors comprehended. Instead of slowly comprehending it by yourself, it is better to see how Ling Dao uses it. Ling Dao''s swordsmanship is already frighteningly high, and he has a pair of legendary eyes. Naturally, he can practice swordsmanship very quickly. It is only the first time he uses it. Some fighters are even stronger after practicing for several years. "Senior brother, let''s use the Tianyun Son and Mother Sword together." "I didn''t expect this kid to be so tricky. Okay, let''s kill him with Tianyun Zimu sword, don''t hold back." Tianyun Zimu Sword is a high-grade sword technique in the Tianjian Sect. If one person wields the Tianyun Zimu Sword, the power is not very good, and it is not even comparable to ordinary high-grade sword techniques. But if two people wield the Tianyun Zimu Sword. Joining hands to use the Tianyun Son and Mother Sword, it will be different, the power will be multiplied. "I use the mother sword." "I use Zijian." Even if the two warriors in the late stage of the Star Realm used the Tianyun Son and Mother Sword, the two who were suppressed by Ling Dao had turned around at this time. After using the Tianyun Son and Mother Sword, they were both offensive and defensive, and they could Supporting each other, Lingdao felt a little headache for a while. Ling Dao wanted to attack one of the late-star star realm warriors, and the other late-star star realm warrior would attack him frantically, forcing him to turn around and block. If he resisted, the first late-star star realm warrior would turn around again. Come to attack and kill him, so as not to make him feel better. "Not bad swordsmanship, but it''s not enough to deal with me." If you can''t even deal with this kind of swordsmanship, Ling Dao''s previous life is really in vain. The Tianyun Zimu sword is equivalent to turning two people into one. Although they joined forces before, the cooperation is far from being as coordinated as it is now. In this way, Ling Dao can still handle it. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword." Ling Dao gave up the top-grade swordsmanship and turned to use the Benlei Wuying Sword for the speed of the sword. After casting the Benlei Wuying Sword, even the warriors in the late stage of the Star Realm could not see the Benlei in Ling Dao''s hand. The sword is gone, only the faint light of the sword can be seen. Coupled with the eight steps of star chasing, Ling Dao''s speed also surpassed the two late-star star realm warriors. He shot with all his strength to deal with the leading late-star star realm warrior, which naturally made them both flustered and was dealt with by Ling Dao A warrior in the late stage of the Star Realm couldn''t stop Ling Dao''s attack at all. Another warrior in the late stage of the Star Realm wanted to deal with Ling Dao, but unfortunately he couldn''t keep up with Ling Dao''s speed. "kill." With Ling Dao''s killing intent, the speed of the sword is even faster. As the saying goes, if you defend for a long time, you will lose. If the lead warrior in the late stage of the Star Realm was careless, Ling Dao''s sword pierced through his right shoulder, even if he retreated quickly, It is useless, just such a sword will greatly reduce his combat power. His right shoulder was pierced, and this warrior in the late stage of Star Realm struggled to even swing his sword, let alone perform any powerful swordsmanship. Just such a sword was tantamount to crippling him. However, Ling Dao did not give up, but Launched a more ferocious offensive. "Come here quickly, senior brother is dying." Another late-stage star-level warrior greeted two late-stage star-level warriors who were fighting against Shi Sanyi. The two of them could no longer deal with Ling Dao, so they naturally asked other people to help. However, it erupted at that time, and used all its strength to entangle the two late-star star realm warriors. "Since you are going to kill me, how can you leave now that I am not dead?" In the past, Shi Sanyi just shot slowly, as long as he blocked the two late-stage astral realm warriors, but now it is different. He has already displayed his best swordsmanship, although it is impossible to kill the two late-stage astral realm warriors, But stop them for a while, no problem at all. "Die." Ling Dao''s shots are getting faster and faster, and the leading warriors in the late stage of the Star Realm have suffered sword wounds one after another. Shi Sanyi burst out with all his strength to buy time for Ling Dao. Naturally, Ling Dao will not waste it. It was behind the leader of the late Star Realm martial artist, and a sword pierced through the back of his heart. "I actually died at the hands of a Mortal Transformation Realm warrior." Even when he died, none of the leading late star-level warriors thought that his life would be ended by a Mortal Transformation warrior. He had thought of many ways to die, but he never thought that he would end up like this. He lowered his head and glanced at the tip of Ben Leijian, then closed his eyes. "Brother." Another warrior in the late stage of the star realm saw this scene, but he roared in disbelief. He looked at Lingdao again with a look of fear in his eyes. He had seen many strong men. But I have never seen a strong man with such a low level. As a warrior in the late stage of the Star Realm, he can''t beat a warrior at the peak of the Transformation Realm. If he hadn''t experienced it himself, even if someone told him, he would never believe it. But now, he is afraid of Ling Dao, who can kill him His senior brother can naturally kill him. "impossible." "It must be my eyesight." "The warriors at the peak of the Transformation Realm are three small realms lower than the warriors at the late stage of the Star Realm. How could that kid kill the late Star Realm warriors?" Just when everyone thought it was unbelievable, Ling Dao used eight steps to chase stars, and killed another late-stage star-level warrior. After beheading a late-stage star-level warrior, Ling Dao''s murderous aura became even heavier. The hearts of the warriors in the late star stage trembled, as if they were facing a killing god. (ps: There will be another update later, starting today, two updates every day,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 62 "Since you have come to kill me, you should have been prepared to be killed long ago." For those who want to kill him, Ling Dao has never had the slightest sympathy. If he was not strong enough, then he would be the one who died now. Fortunately, he broke through some time ago and was able to kill late-stage warriors in the Star Realm. "Stop, I''m the elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect. If one of your disciples kills an elder, he will be sentenced to death." Fighting among the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect is forbidden, and the usual sparring is limited. Even if there is enmity, it is only wounded, at most abolished, and the sect will never agree to openly beheading the fellow disciples, let alone What''s more, Ling Dao committed the following offense and beheaded the elder. It''s a pity that Ling Dao doesn''t care about these things at all. The four late star-level warriors in front of him are all going to kill him. If he keeps them alive, he''s just sick in his head. As for the punishment, that''s a matter for the future. After leaving Tianjianzong, until now, Ling Dao has no sense of belonging to Tianjianzong, and Tianjianzong has nothing to miss. "Anyway, I have already killed one, and I don''t care if you have one more." Ling Dao has already used the Wushuang Sword Style, and every sword is a killer move. The warrior in the late star stage was panicked, and his strength was greatly reduced. Not long after, Ling Dao cut off his right arm with a sword . "ah." Accompanied by the scream of this late star warrior, blood splattered, and an arm exploded in the air. His face was already full of horror. After living for so many years, it was the first time he was so close to death. . "No, you can''t kill me. If you let me live, I can pretend that the previous incident didn''t happen. No, I can also testify for you that you didn''t kill the brother." The late-star star warrior retreated and said cautiously, but unfortunately, Ling Dao saw the resentment in his eyes, and would not believe what he said at all. If he was asked to return to the Heavenly Sword Sect, he might report it Anyway, one thing Ling Dao can be sure of is that he will not let Ling Dao go. "You still want to lie to me, you really don''t know how to live or die." A big dragon rushed out again and hit the late-stage astral realm warrior fiercely. The dragon rampaged and was extremely arrogant, which caused the late-stage astral-realm warrior a headache. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Ling Dao held high and ran Thunder Sword split his sword in half. "Another star-level late-stage martial artist died." "Why is he so tyrannical when he is a warrior at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm?" "Beheading two late-stage astral realm warriors in a row, he has no injuries at all. When did the evildoer appear?" "At such a young age, his strength is so tyrannical. If you give him another ten years, it will be fine." The younger the strong, the greater the potential. Ling Dao is only a teenager, and his talent must be scary, not to mention that he can kill the late stage of the star realm at the peak of the mortal realm. Given time, if he becomes the king of the universe realm, how can he It''s not that you can be king and hegemony, or even dominate the world. "Brother." The two late-stage star-level warriors who were fighting Shi Sanyi were a little frightened. The two late-stage star-level warriors who had dealt with Ling Dao had all been killed. If Ling Dao wanted to kill them, the two of them had the ability to resist. . "No, Ling Dao is so prominent, I can''t behave too badly." Seeing that Ling Dao had already beheaded two late star-level warriors, Shi Sanyi smiled wryly. Ling Dao was only at the peak of the Mortal Realm, so he was unbelievably tyrannical. As a mid-star level warrior, how could he be completely inferior. "Great Sun Admiralty." The sound of a loud bell made many people look excited. If it was a martial artist with a low level, their ears would probably bleed from the shock. Fortunately, those who could stand at a height of more than 20,000 feet, except for the special exception of Ling Dao, the others Everyone is a star warrior. On top of Shi Sanyi''s head, a big bell appeared, emitting a golden light. The long sword in his hand stabbed forward suddenly, and then the big bell smashed towards one of the warriors in the late star stage. "Boom" The martial artist in the late stage of the Star Realm also swiped his sword at Jin Zhong in a hurry. The violent sound made his ear bones hurt. What he couldn''t accept was that Jin Zhong had no effect at all, let alone chopped it into pieces. Admiralty is gone, it''s like a dream. The golden bell didn''t stop at all, and continued to hit the warrior in the late stage of the Star Realm. A huge force was transmitted to his body through the long sword, causing waves to appear on his body, qi and blood rolled, and his body They''re all about torn apart. At this moment, Shi Sanyi kicked the big clock, and the force with which the big clock hit was even more terrifying. This time, the martial artist in the late stage of the Star Realm was directly sent flying, even the top-grade sword out of hand. "puff" A mouthful of reverse blood spurted out, and the warrior in the late star stage turned pale. What frightened him was that the golden bell was smashed down again. Here it is. "It''s tiring." Exercising the Great Sun Golden Bell and beheading a late-stage star-level warrior naturally shocked the other warriors present. Shi Sanyi''s performance before was not eye-catching, but now he killed a late-stage star-level warrior with one move, no one dared to say He is no longer a genius, after all, Shi Sanyi is only in the middle stage of the Star Realm. Before Ling Dao beheaded the two late-stage astral realm warriors, Shi Sanyi would not have used the move of the Great Sun Golden Bell at all. Even though it was only one move, it had exhausted all of Shi Sanyi''s power. It is extremely rare for Shi Sanyi to be able to stand in the sky, and it is impossible for him to fight against the last late-stage star-level warrior. Not to mention a warrior in the late stage of the star realm, even a warrior in the mortal realm can kill Shi Sanyi now. Fortunately, Ling Dao has no opponents, so Shi Sanyi dared to use the Great Sun Golden Bell. Anyway, the last star As a warrior in the late stage, he has already planned to hand it over to Ling Dao. "How could it be that, such an easy task, all three of them are already dead." The last warrior in the late stage of Star Realm had a dazed face, and could not accept the current situation at all. They originally thought that beheading Ling Dao would be a piece of cake, but it is a pity that he is the only one left among the four of them now. Fortunately, he has discovered that Shi Sanyi has no power to fight again. Shi Sanyi took so much effort to kill a late star-level warrior. Ling Dao killed two late-star-level warriors, and his current situation must be even worse. "It must be pretending, trying to scare me, definitely." It has to be said that the last martial artist in the late stage of the Star Realm was pretending to be smart. Ling Dao was really not injured, nor did he suffer much loss. Ling Dao, who practiced the savage desolate immortal strength, recovered extremely quickly. "Original stars." Even though he had already confirmed in his heart that Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi were in a bad situation, the last warrior in the late stage of the Star Realm sacrificed his original star, and what he had mastered was the source of fire. Therefore, when he sacrificed the original star, the whole The void seemed to be on fire. "Both of you will die by my sword." He swung his long sword quickly, and fire snakes appeared in the void. Each fire snake had extremely strong lethality. Hundreds of fire snakes rushed towards Ling Dao at the same time, like It was to burn Ling Dao into ashes. "Overreaching." Ling Dao held the Benlei sword and slashed it down. The small world seemed to shake. Hundreds of fire snakes all disappeared one after another. Later warriors chased after him. The Benlei sword slashed fiercely towards the huge original star. It was just a sword, which made the warrior in the late star stage cough up blood. This sword hurt the original star, and at the same time hurt the A late star warrior. "How can you still have such a strong combat power?" At this moment, the last martial artist in the late stage of Star Realm already felt bad, but unfortunately everything was too late, Ling Dao didn''t give him any chance at all, and the Ben Lei Sword slammed down, and the sword light, which was hundreds of feet in size, tore apart all the flames , directly beheaded him. "sharp." Shi Sanyi gave Ling Dao a thumbs up. Whether he wants to admit it or not, he knows that he is not Ling Dao''s opponent. Fortunately, he has an adventure and can quickly improve his strength, otherwise he will definitely be dumped by Ling Dao in the future far away. The four late-stage star-level warriors who came to kill Ling Dao had all died here. Ling Dao killed three late-star-level warriors, and Shi Sanyi killed a late-star-level warrior. People''s personalities are a bit similar, they are all fearless, even the elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect, they still killed him. "I know him. Last time he climbed to the highest level in the Kendo ladder." "He is a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect. I can be sure. It seems that the Heavenly Sword Sect will soon have a young and strong man." "Now the strongest of the younger generation of Tianjianzong is the quasi-king Tian Kun. I don''t know if he can shake Tian Kun''s position in the future." Seeing the previous battle with their own eyes, all the star-level warriors present were extremely optimistic about Ling Dao. They were only seventeen years old, and they were only at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm. By. "Interesting. I didn''t expect to see such a powerful young man when I came to Shenjianya this time. It''s a pity that he is not a disciple of my Blood Sword Sect." At a height of more than 30,000 feet, stood a young man with blood-colored long hair. His body exuded a strong bloody aura. The blood-colored long hair was not born with him, but fresh. Formed under soaking, he was dressed in a large blood-colored robe, which set him off extremely tall. The previous battle between Ling Dao, Shi Sanyi and four late star-level warriors had caught his attention. Ling Dao killed the late-stage star-level warriors at the peak of the Mortal Realm, which shocked him even more. At this time, he had already It''s because he has an idea about Ling Dao, either let him become a disciple of the Blood Sword Sect, or get rid of him now. "Boy, why don''t you ask me to be your teacher." A majestic voice sounded from high above the sky, and everyone present could hear it clearly, Ling Dao was no exception. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 63 Those who can stand above 30,000 feet are naturally the kings of the universe realm. After all, there are very few evildoers like Ling Dao. Even the quasi-kings cannot stand at such a height. The quasi-kings and real kings are still There is a gap, after all, there are only a few quasi-kings who can condense their will and master their sword intent. After he opened his mouth, the entire arena fell silent. A majestic majesty swept across all directions, overwhelming many people. The warriors with a height of more than 20,000 feet were all in the star realm. Not a martial artist in the Qiankun realm, let alone a warrior in the Qiankun realm who deliberately uses power to overwhelm others. "It''s my junior uncle, he''s actually here." "It seems that the kid is miserable, the little uncle is very murderous, and he is never unreasonable." "If that kid dares to disobey my junior uncle, I''m afraid he won''t even know how he died." Among the Star Realm warriors present, there were naturally some warriors from the Blood Sword Sect. Just by listening to the voice, they could tell the identity of the King of the Universe Realm. In terms of seniority, the King of the Universe Realm was their uncle. They rank the lowest among their elders, but their strength is not the weakest. Xue Yonghao is the youngest king of the Qiankun Realm among the Blood Sword Sect. He is extremely arrogant and has a bad temper. At a height of ten feet, overlooking Ling Dao and other star realm warriors. "Meet my little uncle." "Greetings to Master Uncle." Previously, some people heard Xue Yonghao''s voice, but some did not. Now that Xue Yonghao appeared, all the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect present naturally saluted. The ranks of the Blood Sword Sect are strict, and the kings of the Universe Realm are more powerful than the warriors of the Star Realm Much higher status. "The king of the universe realm." Even if it was Ling Dao, his pupils shrank at this time. The appearance of the king of the universe realm had already made things out of his control. His current combat power is good, but he can only deal with the late stage of the star realm. In comparison, there is a big difference. "Oops." Shi Sanyi also had a headache. If the king of the universe realm wants to kill Ling Dao, even if he joins hands with Ling Dao, he can''t stop the sword of the king of the universe realm. Now Xue Yonghao actually wants Ling Dao to worship him as his teacher. Sanyi has not known Ling Dao for too long, but he also understands that Ling Dao cannot agree to Xue Yonghao''s proposal. "This king only gives you two choices, either worship me as your teacher, or die without a place to die." Xue Yonghao looked at Ling Dao coldly, as long as Ling Dao dared to reject him, he would immediately attack Ling Dao. With his strength as the king of the universe realm, it would be easy for him to trample Ling Dao. Seems like a great mercy. "What qualifications do you have to be my master?" Ling Dao''s response made Xue Yonghao raise his eyebrows. Xue Yonghao thought about Ling Dao''s reaction, and either agreed or refused, but he didn''t expect that Ling Dao would have such a rhetorical question. Could it be that he alone The king of the Qiankun Realm is not yet qualified to be Ling Dao''s master,'' In fact, this is where Ling Dao is smart. He didn''t agree with Xue Yonghao, nor did he reject Xue Yonghao. Instead, he posed a problem for Xue Yonghao. At the same time, Ling Dao''s brain was running fast. Get up and want to come up with a solution to the problem in a short time. "Just because I can control your life and death, do you still think that I am not qualified to be your master?" Being able to become the king of the universe realm, Xue Yonghao is naturally not an idiot, it is impossible to really think about what skills he has that he can teach Ling Dao, he said that, in fact, he is threatening Ling Dao, if he wants to survive, Ling Dao has to worship him Teacher, if you don''t worship, you want to die. "Just this qualification, I don''t think it''s enough." Ling Dao has always been soft and not hard, Xue Yonghao wants to overwhelm others with power, let him worship Xue Yonghao as his teacher, it is naturally impossible, and Ling Dao has a grudge against the Blood Sword Sect, let him worship the Blood Sword Sect It is simply impossible for the king of the Qiankun Realm to be a teacher. "So, you want to die." When Xue Yonghao said this, his blood-colored long hair was already fluttering, and there was a murderous intent in his eyes. He had never seen a young man as talented as Ling Dao, since Ling Dao If he is not willing to worship him as a teacher, then he will naturally not let Ling Dao go. "A mere peak of the mortal realm, one finger is enough to kill you." Previously, Ling Dao fought with those warriors at the late stage of the Star Realm, and killed three of them forcefully. Even though Ling Dao was only at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, Xue Yonghao regarded him as a warrior at the late stage of the Star Realm, but he said so on purpose That''s all. In Xue Yonghao''s view, Ling Dao must have consumed a lot to kill the three late-stage star-level warriors. Now his finger has surpassed the full-strength sword of the late-stage star-level warriors. It should be enough to kill Ling Dao at this time up. Xue Yonghao slowly stretched out his right index finger, and then pointed towards Ling Dao from a distance. As the king of the universe realm, he had already mastered the sword intent, and his finger at this time contained the sword intent. Lingdao is dead. A phantom of a blood-colored long sword stabbed towards Ling Dao''s body. The long sword condensed from the origin of blood, coupled with Xue Yonghao''s sword intent, even warriors in the late stage of the Star Realm couldn''t stop it, let alone now Lingdao. "I really don''t know how to live or die, and dare to challenge the king of the universe realm." "It seems that the previous battle has made that kid so arrogant that he even dared to offend the king of the universe realm." "Don''t say that he is only at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, even if he is at the peak of the Star Realm, he is not enough to look at in front of the King of the Universe Realm." "I was still thinking that there would be an extra strong man in the East Sword Region in the future, but I didn''t expect that he would die so soon." Seeing Xue Yonghao''s move, all the star-level warriors present started discussing. No matter which side they were on, they all thought that Ling Dao would definitely die. Simple, not much different from crushing an ant. Even Xue Yonghao''s finger made them feel the threat of death. If Xue Yonghao made a move against them, they asked themselves that there were not many who could block such a finger, at least the warriors in the early stage of the star realm and the warriors in the middle stage of the star realm , are all certain to die, and the warriors in the late stage of the star realm have no special means, and they can''t survive. "Great five-element swordsmanship." Ling Dao''s reaction speed was extremely fast. When he saw that Xue Yonghao was about to make a move, he replaced the Benlei Sword in his hand with the Xiaoyao Sword, a high-grade sword weapon, it was impossible to block the attack of the King of the Universe Realm, even He didn''t even use Liufengjian, the best sword weapon, but directly used Xiaoyaojian. For a long time, Xiaoyao Sword has given Ling Dao the feeling that it is unparalleled sharpness. Up to now, Ling Dao has never seen a sword sharper than Xiaoyao Sword. The fastest speed to meet up. "Keng" Even though it was just a phantom of the long sword, it gave Ling Dao the feeling that it was no different from the real sword, and the power from the phantom of the blood-colored long sword made Ling Dao''s right hand tremble, and the Xiaoyao sword almost came out of his hand, and the whole People almost flew out backwards. Compared with the warriors of the star realm, the strength of the king of the universe realm has been improved in an all-round way, a qualitative leap, condensing the will, mastering the sword intent, and greatly increasing the physical strength, and the strength has also evolved from the power of the flying dragon to the power of the heavenly dragon. After becoming the king of the universe realm, he will have the power of a celestial dragon, which is equivalent to the power of ten thousand flying dragons, but much more powerful than the power of ten thousand flying dragons. The power of one celestial dragon is the power of ten thousand flying dragons. The power of the flying dragon twisted into one strand. "puff" The tyrannical power still hurt Ling Dao, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the sharp sword intent wanted to penetrate Ling Dao''s body. Fortunately, the Xiaoyao Sword shook at this time, as if the real dragon had awakened Generally speaking, the phantom of the blood-colored long sword was torn apart at once. "how so." Xue Yonghao, who witnessed this scene with his own eyes, almost popped his eyes. The warrior at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm whom he looked down upon completely broke his blood-colored long sword phantom. The sword that was supposed to kill Ling Dao only It just made Ling Dao vomit a mouthful of blood. "Good sword, it seems that I was lucky this time, and I was able to get such a good sword." In order to avoid embarrassment, Xue Yonghao directly changed the subject and focused his gaze on Xiaoyaojian. With his eyesight, he can naturally see that the reason why Ling Dao was able to break his attack earlier has a great relationship with Xiaoyaojian relation. "This sword has been requisitioned by this king." While speaking, Xue Yonghao stepped towards Ling Dao. He didn''t kill Ling Dao before, which naturally made him feel a little ashamed. What he has to do now is to trample Ling Dao under his feet, or even to death. Only in this way did he feel angry. "My sword, you are not worthy to use it." Even though he knew that he was not Xue Yonghao''s opponent, Ling Dao still had no intention of backing down. Rather than living on his knees, he would die standing up. Even if he died here today, he would not regret his choice. "Crazy, he is simply crazy." "If he wasn''t the king of the universe realm, he would definitely be shredded into pieces." "High talent is a good thing, but if you don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, you are courting death." "It''s best for him to die. If Tianjianzong loses such a monster, it will be a good thing for our other forces." The Star Realm warriors present all had to admit that their talent was not as good as Ling Dao''s, and their understanding was not as good as Ling Dao''s. Fortunately, Ling Dao was about to die. Xue Yonghao wanted to kill Ling Dao, and it was impossible for Ling Dao to escape. matter. Just when they were discussing, Xue Yonghao stretched out his big feet and stepped on Ling Dao. Killing Ling Dao with such a condescending attitude would be the greatest insult to Ling Dao. If Ling Dao really died Under Xue Yonghao''s feet, I''m afraid being a ghost won''t even feel good. "The True Dragon Emperor Sword." Holding the Xiaoyao Sword in his hand, Ling Dao used the sword technique on the Excalibur Cliff, a five-colored dragon, from bottom to top, rushed towards Xue Yonghao, and Ling Dao himself performed the eight steps of chasing stars, going up against the sky , came to the sky above Xue Yonghao. What shocked everyone was that Ling Dao actually stretched out his big foot and stepped on Xue Yonghao, using his own way to treat him. Ling Dao did it, and Xue Yonghao humiliated him. It''s really audacious to humiliate Xue Yonghao in the same way. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 64 Dare to step on the king of the universe realm with big feet, and he is only in the mortal realm, Ling Dao is definitely the first person. In the past, there may have been evildoers who fought against the king of the universe realm at the peak of the mortal realm, but they certainly did not reach the peak of the mortal realm. Warriors are going to trample to death the king of the universe realm. "court death." Ling Dao''s combat power is not very good in Xue Yonghao''s opinion, but Ling Dao''s behavior has made Xue Yonghao angry. When will a small warrior at the top of the Mortal Transformation Realm dare to treat him like this? , What is the majesty of the king of the universe realm? At this time, Xue Yonghao didn''t think too much at all, and directly slapped Ling Dao, and the billowing air waves all bombarded Ling Dao''s body. For Ling Dao, the power of a heavenly dragon was simply irresistible. . "puff" Ling Dao coughed up blood, and his body kept falling back. The real dragon he had shown earlier was chopped to death by Xue Yonghao, and then dissipated. He who was at the peak of Mortal Transformation was not Xue Yonghao at all. opponents, even if they use the Xiaoyao Sword. "I really don''t know whether to live or die." "Being able to kill late-stage warriors in the Star Realm makes you think you are invincible." "A good man doesn''t suffer from immediate disadvantages. It would be great if you had worshiped him as your teacher before, alas." Some people gloat over others'' misfortune, while others feel sorry for Ling Dao. After all, there are very few sword cultivators as talented as Ling Dao. Unfortunately, everything is doomed. Xue Yonghao has a cruel nature, and it is impossible to let Ling Dao survive. "Master asked me to monitor him to see if he has a master. I didn''t expect him to die here." Among the group of star realm fighters, there is a late star realm warrior, he is the elder of Tianjianzong, and he is the apprentice of the second elder. The second elder sent him here not to kill Ling Dao, but to monitor Ling Dao. It''s a pity that he hasn''t got any useful news yet. Ling Dao is about to die here. If Ling Dao dies, then the investment of the second elder will be useless. The second elder even gave Ling Dao the armor of the Heavenly Capital , If there is no gain at all, wouldn''t it be pissed off. "Antagonize this king, you will definitely die today." Seeing Ling Dao who was coughing up blood, Xue Yonghao sneered. From the beginning to the end, he never drew his sword. Only Ling Dao''s strength is not enough for him to draw his sword. He is higher than Ling Dao''s realm. Too many, stronger combat power is also easy to understand. "It''s just relying on the high realm. If I am also the king of the universe realm, one sword is enough to kill you." Anyway, Xue Yonghao wanted to kill Ling Dao, so Ling Dao naturally didn''t have any scruples in speaking. Among the same realm, Ling Dao was not afraid of anyone, but the realm gap between him and Xue Yonghao was too big, no matter how talented he was, No matter how monstrous the savvy is, it has no effect, the realm is the root. "In your capacity, don''t you feel that you have a reputation for dealing with an inner disciple of my Heavenly Sword Sect?" Shi Sanyi recognized Ling Dao, so knowing that Xue Yonghao is the king of the universe, he still dared to confront Xue Yonghao. He was just extremely greedy for money, and he was still loyal to his brothers, not a person who was greedy for life and afraid of death. "Don''t talk about the big truth with this king, isn''t it just to kill a peak warrior in the mortal realm? Is it possible that your Heavenly Sword Sect and my Blood Sword Sect will not die endlessly?" If it was the Heavenly Sword Sect back then, Xue Yonghao would not have dared to say this at all. The Heavenly Sword Sect used to be the strongest sixth-rank force in the Eastern Sword Region, but it is a pity that it is now at a lower level, even worse than the Blood Sword Sect. Zong naturally wouldn''t fight the Blood Sword Sect forever. "I want to kill you, who dares to stop me." Xue Yonghao curled his lips, obviously not paying attention to the other people present. It is very difficult for the king of Qiankun Realm to enter the trial ground. Even if he has a spirit stone, he may not be able to enter. his own means. "If you warriors of the Heavenly Sword Sect have any objections, you can stand up and I will send you to hell together." The king of the universe realm is so powerful, even if Xue Yonghao speaks so rampantly, the Tianjianzong warriors present dare not have any opinions. They are only star realm warriors. What''s more, they are not familiar with Ling Dao, if it is because of Ling Dao''s own life, it is not worth it, they have all heard of Xue Yonghao''s character, if Xue Yonghao is dissatisfied, They will surely die. "You''re not ashamed to say it, but you try to touch a hair of my junior brother." Just at this time, a young man walked over from a distance. From his words, it could be seen that he didn''t take Xue Yonghao seriously. It didn''t take long to come. "Aolong." This young man is none other than Aolong, the elder brother of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. Since the last time he parted with Aolong, Ling Dao has never seen Aolong again. Met Aolong. At this time, Aolong has changed a lot compared to before. Even facing Xue Yonghao, the king of the universe realm, his aura is still strong, as if he is not weaker than Xue Yonghao at all. "Lingdao, I didn''t expect us to meet again, don''t worry, with your senior brother around, that guy can''t touch you." The last time we parted, Aolong was only at the Yukong Realm, but now, Ling Dao was surprised to find that Aolong was infinitely close to the Qiankun Realm. According to Dongjianyu, Aolong was the quasi-king, only half One step is to step into the realm of heaven and earth. Ling Dao originally thought that he had raised his realm very quickly, but he didn''t expect that Aolong''s rise was not slow at all, and seemed to be faster. After all, after reaching the Mortal Transformation Realm and the Star Realm, the speed of his rise gradually slowed down. The dragon is already the quasi-king. "Hmph, you''re just a mere quasi-king, how dare you act presumptuously in front of me." Aolong''s attitude really angered Xue Yonghao. Originally, Xue Yonghao thought that there was a king of Qiankun Realm, but he didn''t expect that it was just a young quasi-king. Xue Yonghao was not considered weak among the kings of Qiankun Realm. Naturally, he would not be afraid of a young quasi-king. "Blood killing style." Xue Yonghao pointed at the sword, using the meaning of the sword as the guide and the meaning of the source, and directly displayed a killing move. In front of him, he condensed a big blood-colored "kill", and then, the word "kill" , that is to rush towards Aolong, as if to tear Aolong into pieces. "You think that the king of the Qiankun realm is great, but today I will let you know that you are not as good as a quasi-king like me." "Proud Dragon Sword." Unlike Xue Yonghao, Aolong directly took out his saber. He has a great history, and even the saber can continuously upgrade its level. The current Aolong sword is no longer the original Aolong sword. Even if it is a high-grade sword weapon, it is not as good as the Proud Dragon Sword. Aolong swung his sword again and again, and in front of him, a golden character "Dragon" appeared. The character "Dragon" became bigger and bigger, and when it arrived, it seemed to overwhelm the bloody character "Kill". The two big characters , constantly colliding in the void, and the warriors in the star realm in the distance are constantly retreating. "When did such a powerful quasi-king appear?" "Which faction is he a warrior, why have I never seen it before?" "It''s just the quasi-king, and he can compete with the king of the Qiankun realm." In the first confrontation, Aolong and Xue Yonghao didn''t take advantage of it. The star-level warriors who watched were all extremely surprised. After all, Aolong was not a Qiankun-level warrior. It was naturally surprising that he was able to match Xue Yonghao. "impossible." Even Xue Yonghao couldn''t help but look at Aolong more. It''s unimaginable that such a young man in his twenties can be evenly matched with him. Could it be that he is already old? It''s so powerful. Previously, the seventeen-year-old Ling Dao was able to kill three late star-level warriors. Now, Aolong can even compete with Xue Yonghao, and Xue Yonghao also heard that there is a girl in the Spirit Sword Sect, who is a monster. It''s unbelievable. "His senior brother is so powerful. I absolutely don''t believe that he doesn''t have a powerful master." The late star stage martial artist sent by the second elder to monitor Ling Dao almost exclaimed. He didn''t see Ling Dao''s master, but it was enough to see Ling Dao''s senior brother. Only the senior brother is so powerful, they Can your master not be amazing? "Good boy, it seems that I underestimated you. I didn''t do my best before, so I let you take advantage of it. Now this king will not spare you." As the king of the Qiankun Realm, Xue Yonghao naturally has absolute confidence in his combat power. He took out his sword and killed Aolong. In his opinion, as long as he shot with all his strength, Aolong could not be his opponent. It''s not that Xue Yonghao is arrogant, but that there are too few quasi-kings who can defeat the king of the Qiankun Realm. Moreover, Xue Yonghao has not just been promoted to the king. three years. Even if there is no improvement in the realm, the combat power has also improved. If he can''t even beat a quasi-king, then Xue Yonghao has really lived on a dog for so many years. After all, he is also in the Qiankun realm of the Blood Sword Sect King, how could it be too weak. "Hmph, I don''t need a sword at all to deal with you." What Xue Yonghao couldn''t understand was that when he pulled out the high-grade sword weapon, Aolong put away the long sword in his hand. Moreover, Aolong was not pretending, but really had no intention of using the sword. Sword cultivator, without a sword, how much combat power can he have. "Who is this quasi-king? It''s too arrogant." "It''s just a quasi-king, and he doesn''t plan to draw his sword against the king of the Qiankun realm." "Crazy, as expected of the brothers, both of them are crazy to the extreme." The Star Realm fighters who watched the battle were all dumbfounded. Aolong''s behavior was completely beyond their imagination. Only Lingdao guessed what Aolong was going to do. Although Aolong''s swordsmanship is good, compared with his pupil technique, it is obvious. Much weaker. In fact, Aolong himself understands that he is not as good as Xue Yonghao in terms of real combat power, but he has his own advantages, that is, the pupil technique inherited from the ancestors of the Ao family, even in the world where Ling Dao was in his previous life. , pupil technique is synonymous with mystery and power, not to mention in the sword god world. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 65 "Pupil art, the death of the underworld." Aolong said in a low voice, then the pupils of his eyes were divided into three, and they spun quickly. The black mist engulfed the whole world. When he was in Ansan County, Ling Dao had seen Aolong''s pupil art, but at that time, Aolong''s realm was low, and the power of the pupil art was far inferior to that of now, only for a moment, the original day, It became night, and it was pitch black, without any stars. Fortunately, star warriors have very strong eyesight. Even in this environment, they can still see everything clearly. If it is an ordinary person, they may not be able to see anything in this environment. The last time Aolong used the pupil technique, It''s just that black mist is filling out from the eyes, this time it''s obviously much stronger. "What kind of sword technique is this? It''s not using the original power." As the king of the universe realm, Xue Yonghao has extraordinary knowledge, but he has never known what pupil art is. In the world of sword gods, there is no force that can inherit pupil art, not to mention sixth-rank forces, even fifth-rank forces. It is impossible for the founder of the rank force to create the pupil-exiting technique. Pupil technique has always been synonymous with mystery and power, and pupil technique is not the original power. With Xue Yonghao''s realm, it is natural not to see what kind of power pupil technique is. The king of the universe realm is the top powerhouse in the East Sword Domain , but in the world where Lingdao lived in his previous life, he could only be regarded as an ant. Just when Xue Yonghao was puzzled, behind Aolong, a figure piercing the sky and the earth had slowly condensed, it was just a phantom, and the aura it exuded was enough to overwhelm the world, even the blood Yonghao felt like he couldn''t breathe. "What the hell is going on, I actually feel fear." Xue Yonghao looked at Aolong carefully, but found that the phantom behind Aolong was exactly the same as Aolong''s pupils. Each eye had three pupils, which looked completely different from normal people, and proudly The phantom behind the dragon can only see a pair of eyes, but nothing else. "The king of the Qiankun realm is amazing, you can block my unique skills." Aolong sneered, but he didn''t pay attention to Xue Yonghao at all, he is also a child of the Ao family, any strong man from the Ao family is enough to sweep the blood sword sect, Xue Yonghao is just the blood sword sect It''s nothing more than a king of the universe realm. "Big words, this king will kill you now." Being ridiculed by a quasi-king like this, if Xue Yonghao didn''t take any action, he might become the laughing stock of the world. Moreover, Xue Yonghao didn''t dare to let Aolong continue to display his unique skills. Young people are so weird. "Blood Sword Nine Styles." What Xue Yonghao is displaying now is exactly the unique skill he is proud of, the blood sword big nine moves, as the name suggests, there are only nine moves in total, it is one of the blood sword sect''s Zhenzong swordsmanship, and it is impossible to learn it without the universe realm For the Nine Forms of the Blood Sword, even for a star warrior at the peak of the Star Realm, if he can learn the first six forms, it will be amazing. There are quite a few high-grade swordsmanship in the Blood Sword Sect, but there are very few swordsmanship that can be called Zhenzong. If it weren''t for Aolong''s way of being too weird, Xue Yonghao would not have used the Bleeding Sword Great Nine Styles, From his point of view, using such a sword technique against a quasi-king is simply embarrassing. Waves of blood rushed towards Aolong, and among the rolling waves of blood, there were even bloody crocodiles that culled them fiercely. The blood-colored sword light flooded the world, and thousands of sword qi seemed to cut the void into countless pieces. The fierce sword intent seemed to tear the sky and split the world into two. The sharpness was terrifying . "Is this the prestige of a king in the Qiankun Realm?" "It''s so strong, even if it''s ten of me, it''s impossible to defeat the king of the universe." "I don''t know when I will be promoted to Qiankun Realm." Xue Yonghao shot with all his strength, which naturally shocked the star-level warriors present. Although many star-level warriors have seen the king of the universe, they have not seen the power of the king of the universe. If they were replaced by them, I am afraid they would die. Xue Yonghao''s sword fell. "Your life and death are under my control." The huge sound turned into a rolling sound wave, and rushed towards the tumbling blood sea. At this time, the tumbling blood sea was even more shaken. The entire void shook violently, and the world was in turmoil. The phantom behind Aolong stretched out a pair of big hands, and patted Xue Yonghao. It was like a big millstone of life and death, which could crush everything, whether it was sword energy, sword intent, or original power. They all dissipated. "No,." Xue Yonghao exclaimed, but he saw big hands slapping him fiercely. Even as the king of the universe realm, Xue Yonghao felt heart-piercing pain. His body seemed to be about to Under this palm, it was torn apart, and the flesh body of the king level was not enough to look at. "puff" While backing away, Xue Yonghao sprayed several mouthfuls of fresh blood in succession. It can be clearly seen that there are really bloodstains on Xue Yonghao''s body. The body fell under one palm. No matter how powerful the blood sword is, it is still not enough. The pupil technique is so tyrannical. This is because Aolong is only the quasi-king. If Aolong is the king of the universe, then the current Xueyonghao is already a dead body. "How is it possible, he defeated Xue Yonghao." "He didn''t even draw his sword, how could he be so strong?" "This pair of brothers and sisters is too monstrous." Although there is only one realm difference between the Star Realm and the Universe Realm, it is very different. It is very, very difficult for the Zhun Wang to defeat the King of the Universe Realm, not to mention that Aolong is still the King of the Universe Realm defeated by one move. For sword cultivators, the most powerful method should be swordsmanship, but before, Aolong didn''t use a sword, he used pupil technique, other people didn''t know it at all, they only knew that Aolong easily defeated Xue Yonghao. "how so." Xue Yonghao looked at the phantom behind Aolong, but there was a hint of fear in his eyes. The previous palm almost killed him. He never thought that a quasi-king would Will be strong like this. "escape." At this time, there was only one thought in his heart. If he continued to stay here, he might really die today. He had finally cultivated to the Qiankun Realm, so he naturally didn''t want to die here. If Ying wanted to kill him, it was simply a breeze. "Blood escape." He gritted his teeth fiercely, and Xue Yonghao escaped here at the fastest speed. He no longer wants to stay in the trial place, and must escape as soon as possible. The only way to be safe is to return to the Blood Sword Sect After becoming the king of the universe realm, it was the first time that he was so embarrassed. "Little uncle has escaped." "I didn''t expect that little uncle would be afraid sometimes." "Little life is almost gone, don''t you be afraid." The disciples of the Blood Sword Sect who were present all began to communicate in low voices. In their impression, Xue Yonghao came from arrogance and was extremely ruthless. Unexpectedly, this time, Xue Yonghao could only run for his life in desperation. "It''s a pity that I almost killed him." After performing the pupil technique, Aolong appeared extremely weak, not because he didn''t want to kill Xue Yonghao, but because his strength was not enough to support the phantom behind him to attack again. Although the pupil technique does not need the original power, it is also What consumes power is just another kind of power. If the pupil technique could be used without restriction, it would be too heaven-defying. There is a balance between the heaven and the earth, everything, and the pupil technique is so powerful, so there are naturally restrictions, and it is impossible for them to use it without restriction. The phantom that penetrated the sky and the earth slowly dissipated, and only a moment later, the darkness was expelled, and the light reappeared. Aolong concealed his weakness very well, and other people couldn''t see it at all, although he saw it with his own eyes. Xue Yonghao fled, but it was difficult to guarantee that Xue Yonghao would kill another one and return to the carbine. "It''s really fast to escape. If he is a little slower, he will die without a whole body." This sentence was said by Aolong on purpose, in order to frighten other people. He can easily defeat even the king of the universe realm. Naturally, other people dare not think about him. They almost got hit when they didn¡¯t see Xue Yonghao kill it? "Master''s guess is correct. This kid must have an extremely powerful master. Even his senior brother almost killed Xue Yonghao. How strong will their master be?" The warrior of the late star stage who was sent by the second elder to monitor Ling Dao seemed a little excited at this time. He finally completed the task assigned to him by the second elder. Although he did not meet Ling Dao''s master, Ling Dao''s The matter of the senior brother is enough for him to turn in the task. "He is your senior brother, he is too strong." Up to now, Shi Sanyi felt a little unbelievable. Even Tian Kun, the quasi-king of Tianjianzong, was probably not as powerful as Aolong. He hadn''t seen Aolong use a long sword to defeat him so easily. How could Tian Kun do it if he wanted Xue Yonghao. "It looks like he should be about the same age as me. Sure enough, all the evildoers'' brothers are evildoers. He must be much stronger than me." In the past, Shi Sanyi felt that his current achievements were not bad. No matter how evil Ling Dao was, his realm was not as good as him after all. But now that he has seen the power of Aolong, he is not complacent at all, and he must work hard to cultivate. "Yes, he is Aolong." Ling Dao nodded. When he was in the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect, Aolong was the senior brother. He said that Aolong was his senior brother. Of course, he was right. While talking, Ling Dao had already come to Aolong''s side. Others did not see Aolong. Ling Dao could see his weakness. "We haven''t seen each other for such a long time, let''s find a place to have a good chat." In fact, this is just a reason, the reason why Ling Dao left here with Aolong, who knows whether Xue Yonghao will go back and call other kings to come, it is only a king, Aolong can barely handle it, the two kings , Aolong has no choice. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 66 "Aolong, this time is thanks to you, otherwise I would be in trouble." After leaving Excalibur Cliff, Ling Dao, Shi Sanyi, and Aolong chose a quiet place. The trial land is extremely vast. It is not difficult for them to find a place where there are no other people. Most of the people in the ground gather at the Excalibur Cliff, while others may be on the Sword Dao Ladder, or wander in other places. Like the Liufeng Monuments that Lingdao and Shi Sanyi had visited before, there are not a few places. There are Liufeng Monuments, and naturally there are other monuments. Among the Liufeng Monuments are the inheritance of the Liufeng Sword King and the Liufeng Sword. Among them, there may also be other inheritances and divine swords. "Why are you being polite to me? After I left last time, I still wanted to go back, but it was delayed by other things. After I went back, you had already left, and you have made the sect so much stronger than me. Nothing is much better. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid the sect would have ceased to exist a long time ago. I''m ashamed to say that I entered the sect earlier than you, but I was not in the sect at the critical moment. it''s your turn. At that time, I happened to be comprehending swordsmanship, and I was far away from you, so I came late, that guy actually injured you, how could I tolerate it, anyway, we also watched it together..." Before Aolong finished speaking, he was interrupted by Ling Dao. If Aolong was allowed to continue, I am afraid that Aolong would have to describe the figure of the female disciple in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. The problem has not changed. "Don''t thank me for the matter of the sect. You are a disciple of the sect, and I am also a disciple of the sect. Naturally, it is impossible to watch the sect perish. By the way, I am a disciple of the Tianjian sect now. Have you joined me?" Is it a new sect?" If you practice alone, you have no resources, no swordsmanship, and no guidance from elders. It will be much more difficult to improve. Aolong can improve so fast, and now he is in the realm of quasi-king. He should be a disciple of a certain force. "At the beginning, I also wanted to join the Heavenly Sword Sect, but by chance, I became a disciple of the Proud Sword Sect. I have to say that there are still many young geniuses in the Proud Sword Sect. If you don''t use the pupil technique , I dare not say that I am the first person of the younger generation." Cracking Sky Sword Sect can be said to be a branch of Sky Sword Sect. After leaving Ansan County, Aolong also thought about worshiping at Sky Sword Sect. As a family, it naturally needs the support of other forces to be able to improve its strength faster. "Proud Sword Sect, I have heard that it is an extremely powerful sixth-rank force, even in the entire Eastern Sword Region, it can be ranked in the top five, much stronger than our Heavenly Sword Sect." When Tianjianzong was the most powerful, it was the sixth-rank power in the East Sword Region. Unfortunately, it has now fallen to the lower level. The Proud Sword Sect is different. It is still the top five forces in the East Sword Region. Even the Blood Sword Sect It is far inferior. Among the four forces of Blood Sword Sect, Spirit Sword Sect, Broken Sword Sect, and Heaven Sword Sect, it is true that Blood Sword Sect has the strongest comprehensive strength. Unfortunately, Blood Sword Sect and Proud Sword Sect are far behind in comparison. Many, not a level at all. "In this way, I can rest assured, at least the king of the Qiankun realm will not dare to seek revenge from you." The Proud Sword Sect is a force that the Blood Sword Sect cannot provoke. If Xue Yonghao wants to take revenge, he has to weigh one or two. If Aolong is a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Xue Yonghao may really invite other kings of the universe realm To make a move, it is possible even to go to Tianjianzong together to ask for an explanation. "Don''t worry, he was defeated by a quasi-king like me, I''m afraid he would like to hide all the news, how dare he tell others." Being able to defeat the King of the Universe Realm, Aolong is obviously extremely proud. Xue Yonghao is the first king of the Universe Realm that Aolong defeated. Although he relied on the pupil technique, the pupil technique is also part of Aolong''s strength, and there is nothing wrong with it . "Let''s find a place to freshen up first, it''s too ugly now." Whether it is Ling Dao or Shi Sanyi, they are both in a bit of a mess. The reason why Ling Dao said this to Aolong is because he understands that Aolong must know where there is a place to freshen up. Long immediately got excited. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters, which is very suitable for taking a bath. You don''t know that last time I was there, I met several beauties. They all met me honestly and feasted my eyes. If it wasn''t for going to I''m afraid I''ll stay there forever after learning about the sword technique on Shenjianya." Aolong''s words made Shi Sanyi a little confused. He didn''t understand at first, but after seeing Ling Dao pouted, Shi Sanyi laughed. He didn''t expect that Ling Dao''s senior brother was also a pervert. , Peeping at others taking a bath, to say such a high-sounding. "Hey, what do I mean by you two, you seem to look down on me, you are both wolves, why pretend to be sheep, don''t you want to see it?" Anyway, Ling Dao already knew Aolong''s nature, so naturally he didn''t react. Shi Sanyi didn''t expect that a genius like Aolong would be so dirty, but they were all men, so Shi Sanyi wouldn''t say anything about Aolong. He can like Lingshi, can''t Aolong be allowed to like beautiful women? "Stop, don''t you smell it?" Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi, who were advancing, were held back by Aolong. Lingdao and Shi Sanyi both saw the waterfall in front of them, and they were in a hurry to go, but they didn''t know what happened to Aolong. , simply don''t give them a go. "Smell something." Shi Sanyi asked unconsciously, but Ling Dao didn''t open his mouth, because he almost guessed what Aolong was going to say. Lingdao didn''t have the sense of smell like Aolong, but he had a pair of extremely powerful eyes, even though they were so far apart, He always saw a figure. "Of course it''s feminine, the fragrance of a woman''s body. Just by virtue of this fragrance, I can tell that she is a beautiful woman." Today''s Aolong no longer has the demeanor of a strong man, he is no different from a street hooligan, especially when he talks about beauties, his eyes shine, just like when Shi Sanyi talked about Lingshi. "Come on, I''ll take you to a good place, nobody else knows about it." Aolong said mysteriously, and then took Lingdao and Shi Sanyi for a big circle. Originally, they rushed straight to the deep pool under the waterfall, but now they went around behind the waterfall. It was a large pile of leaves that were pulled away and entered the cave. "Follow me quickly, can you stop dawdling, if I delay my appreciation of beauties, I will definitely not play with you." After entering the cave, Aolong''s pace obviously quickened. He was about to see the beautiful woman taking a bath. He was naturally very excited. Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi followed behind him. pull theirs. "Brothers like me, where can you find them? I''ll take you with me even to see beauties." Aolong looked like you were very lucky, as if it was a great favor to bring Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi to spy on beautiful women. Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi really couldn''t laugh or cry. It''s not as good-looking as Lingshi, and Ling Dao is not interested in other women because he has his own heart. "See, my place is alright." At this time, Aolong had brought Lingdao and Shi Sanyi to the other side of the cave, from here he happened to see the deep pool below, Aolong had already lowered his voice very low, for fear of the beauty in the deep pool hear. "It''s her, the quasi-king Linghui''er of the Spirit Sword Sect." Ling Dao''s eyesight is very good, just a smooth and white back made him recognize the woman''s identity. Last time in the Sword Dao Ladder, Ling Hui''er wanted to kill Ling Dao to vent her anger, but was caught by the four stars. Later warriors blocked it. "Tsk tsk, you pretended to be dismissive of me before, why are your eyes straight now? Two years ago, I guess you hadn''t grown up yet, so you didn''t have much interest at that time. Now you know how attractive a beautiful body is. People." Seeing Ling Dao''s appearance, Aolong couldn''t help but tease him. Now Ling Dao is only seventeen years old. Two years ago, he was only fifteen years old. Normally speaking, he doesn''t understand men and women. Normally, Aolong naturally doesn''t know that Lingdao has past life memories. "It turned out to be Linghui''er. She wanted to kill us last time when she was on the Sword Dao Ladder. She didn''t expect to make up for us so soon." Earlier, Shi Sanyi was still looking at the high-grade spirit stone in his hand, but now he noticed Ling Huier who was bathing in the deep pool. After Shi Sanyi said this, Aolong finally understood. It turned out that the enemy met . "She wants to kill you. If that''s the case, if I don''t see her through, I''ll be sorry to you." Aolong''s words made Ling Dao roll his eyes. Even if he wanted revenge, it had nothing to do with what Aolong said. Could it be that if he looked at Ling Huier up and down, it would be considered revenge. "Damn you brat, why haven''t you been able to find him since he disappeared last time? Could it be that he came out of the trial ground?" Linghui''er in the deep pool cursed angrily while taking a bath. Until now, she has not forgotten what happened last time. If Ling Dao is not cut off, she will always feel unhappy. After leaving the sword ladder, she has searched for Ling Dao''s whereabouts, unfortunately, the trial ground is too big, she has no clue. Ling Hui''er would never have imagined that the Lingdao she was looking for was watching her with Aolong and Shi Sanyi all the time. Her snow-white skin was crystal clear, with little drops of water falling on it, reflecting a beautiful luster in the sun. , the long black hair was casually scattered in front of her body, blocking the snow-white towering. "who." Such a tempting scene made Aolong swallow his saliva. Ling Huier''s intuition was extremely keen, but she was aware of this, and a pair of bright eyes looked towards the place where Ling Dao and others were. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 67 Before Lingdao, Shi Sanyi and Aolong talked in low voices, Ling Huier didn''t notice that Aolong was able to stand here and peek at the beautiful women taking a bath many times, so it was naturally a long distance from the deep pool, but now Aolong swallowed The sound of saliva was heard by Ling Hui''er, so I don''t know if it''s their bad luck. "crash" There was a sound of water, and Ling Huier flew up from the deep pool, and while spinning, she put on a long skirt. She has already sensed that there are other people present, so naturally she will not stay in the deep pool among. "Come out." Ling Huier looked at the place where Ling Dao and the others were from afar. Her voice was extremely calm at this time, but Ling Dao and the others could hear her anger. As the quasi-king of the Spirit Sword Sect and a beautiful woman, Naturally, Ling Huier had never encountered such a thing. Before Die Wu appeared, Ling Huier was the proud daughter of the Spirit Sword Sect. In the Spirit Sword Sect, many male disciples liked her and even pursued her, but she just ignored her. She is the quasi-king. Except for the king of Qiankun Realm in Jianzong, no one else is her opponent at all. Among those male disciples, there are many geniuses, but it is a pity that they are not as good as Ling Huier. Naturally, Ling Huier has no interest in them. I can''t bear to be peeped by others in the shower. "If you have the guts to peep, don''t you have the guts to see people?" While speaking, Ling Huier had already walked towards the place where Aolong and the others were. For Wang Zhun, it was not difficult to fly through the sky. Killing intent. "If we escape now, there is still time, but I have always been daring, so naturally I cannot escape." Aolong had no intention of escaping, but walked out with a big thorn. Even if he peeped at Linghui''er taking a bath, he didn''t feel guilty at all psychologically. Lingdao and Shi Sanyi looked at each other, so naturally they had to be tough Scalp followed. "It turned out to be you." Although Ling Hui''er didn''t know Aolong, she knew Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi. During this time, Ling Hui''er had been looking for Ling Dao''s whereabouts, but she hadn''t heard from her. She didn''t expect to see him here. "Damn bastard, if I don''t kill you today, I won''t be named Ling." Thinking of her body, Ling Dao, Shi Sanyi and Aolong have already seen all of them, Ling Huier can''t wait to dig out their eyes. When it came to Lingdao, Ling Huier''s killing intent towards Lingdao naturally rose in a straight line. "Hmph, if you dare to bully my junior brother, I''ll see how you take a shower. It''s just interest. Now I want to avenge my junior brother." What Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi didn''t expect was that Aolong''s face was so thick, even spying on Ling Hui''er taking a bath, in Aolong''s eyes, it seemed to be a dignified thing, and it didn''t mean to be sneaky at all. "Okay, very good, you are doing very well." It can be clearly seen that Ling Huier''s body is trembling slightly, not because of fear, but because of anger. Aolong''s words have completely aroused the anger of understanding. At this time, what Ling Huier wants to do most is to Shred Ling Dao, Shi Sanyi, and Aolong into thousands of pieces. "The peonies are blooming." Without any nonsense, Ling Hui''er directly displayed her killing move. In front of her, there appeared blossoming peony flowers. Each flower contained a strong killing intent. She wanted to kill Ling Dao, wanted to kill Shi Sanyi wanted to kill Aolong, and he had to kill it completely. "You two back away, and she will leave it to me." As the quasi-king, Aolong is naturally sure to deal with Ling Huier, unlike Ling Dao who is only at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, Shi Sanyi is only at the middle stage of the Star Realm, Aolong is not inferior to Ling Huier in terms of realm, so naturally there is nothing to be afraid of of. Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi didn''t mean to intervene, and even Xue Yonghao, the king of the Qiankun Realm, was seriously injured. If Ling Huier was Aolong''s opponent, neither of them believed it. Strong, but also limited in strength, it is simply impossible for her to defeat Xue Yonghao with one move. "The dragon wags its tail." To deal with Ling Hui''er, Aolong also has no plans to use the pupil technique. If he can''t handle it with the warriors of the same realm, then Aolong is not worthy of being a child of the Ao family. But it can''t be too bad. A divine dragon hundreds of feet long appeared in the field, and then it swung its tail violently, and the peony flowers burst into pieces. Although Aolong left Aojia since he was a child, he In his mind, there is the Aojia swordsmanship. "Sen Luo Hell." The next moment, Aolong took the initiative to attack, and with his movement of swinging his sword, the temperature in the entire field dropped, especially where Aolong and Ling Huier fought, there were black and white people. The palaces exuded an infiltrating aura, and the palaces, as if they were alive, smashed towards Linghui''er. "I didn''t expect you to be the quasi-king. I don''t know which force you come from." After fighting with Aolong, Ling Huier knew the realm of Aolong. Originally, she thought that Aolong was so young and was with Lingdao and Shi Sanyi. Very simple thing. But now, Linghui''er is not sure, just a confrontation, she can see that Aolong''s strength is extremely strong, it is definitely not an easy task to defeat Aolong, let alone Ling Dao He Shi Sanyi was watching covetously. "Proud Sword Sect, Proud Dragon." No matter where Ling Huier came from, Aolong is not afraid. He directly told his own background. After hearing his words, Ling Huier also frowned. As the quasi-king of Lingjian Sect, Ling Huier has naturally heard of it Proud Sword Sect. If Linghui''er can''t beat Aolong, it may be difficult if she wants the elders of the sect to stand up for her. The Lingjianzong is not as good as Aojianzong, so her elders may not be as good as Aolong''s elders. The senior management of Deao Jianzong was not happy, and they didn''t know what was going to happen. "They are all quasi-kings, let''s see who is stronger." Linghui''er''s fighting spirit was also aroused. In an instant, the void was filled with golden chrysanthemums. As palaces were smashed towards them, seas of flowers rushed up to the sky, blocking all the palaces. down. Being able to become the quasi-king is naturally not easy for Ling Huier. She didn''t use all her strength to deal with the four late-stage astral realm warriors last time. Died by Ling Huier''s sword. "You are definitely not as good as me." Aolong seemed extremely confident. While talking and laughing, the movement of the long sword in his hand became faster and faster. As a child of the Aojia family, if he couldn''t beat Ling Huier, it would be too shameful. Fortunately, Aolong''s strength is indeed Much stronger. After only 30 rounds of fighting, Aolong had the complete upper hand. Ling Huier was already powerless to fight. Aolong peeped so many beauties taking a bath in the trial place because he was strong and was not afraid of being discovered. In the trial ground, the quasi-king can basically walk sideways, because it is too difficult to meet the king of the Qiankun realm. It is really unlucky for Ling Dao to meet Xue Yonghao. If Aolong doesn''t show up, he doesn''t know how to end it. "It seems that during this period of time, Aolong has not slacked off, otherwise he would not have improved so fast." When Aolong and Linghuier fought, Lingdao and Shi Sanyi watched carefully. Through the fight between Aolong and Linghuier, Lingdao and Shi Sanyi could also get the insights they wanted. "Asshole, asshole, asshole." She couldn''t beat Aolong, but Ling Huier started to curse. He wanted to kill Ling Dao, Shi Sanyi and Aolong, but she couldn''t even beat Aolong alone. To kill the three of them, it was simply impossible things. "You guys remember what happened this time. Next time we meet, I will definitely beat you to the ground." In the end, Ling Huier had no choice but to grit her teeth and said that even if she continued to fight, Ling Huier would have no chance of winning at all. In this case, Ling Huier had to retreat. Anyway, if she wanted to escape, Aolong should not be able to catch up. "When I go back and be promoted to the king of the universe realm, it will be your death." Linghui''er has already gained the understanding of the way of the sword on the ladder of the way of the sword, as long as she is given a period of time, she will be absolutely sure to become the king of the universe. At that time, let alone Lingdao and Shi Sanyi, even Aolong will make another move It is impossible to be her opponent at all. As the quasi-king, she naturally knows how powerful the king of the universe is, it is like a sky and an earth. Unfortunately, Ling Huier does not know that not long ago, Aolong defeated a king of the universe, and even defeated the king of the universe. The king was wounded. "Do you want to chase?" Shi Sanyi took a look at Lingdao and Aolong. He might not be able to catch up with Lingdao at the speed of him and Lingdao. I don''t want to chase. "Forget it, after all, we are wrong this time. We are short-handed and soft-mouthed. Even if we want to do something to her, it will be next time." Aolong said this, but he was sighing in his heart, if only he could watch Ling Huier taking a bath again, if he killed Ling Huier now, how would he have the chance to watch it again in the future. "Aolong, do you know that you are so perverted?" Just from Aolong''s expression, Ling Dao guessed a lot. Shi Sanyi really thought that Aolong was embarrassed to chase after him. Fortunately, Lingdao knew Aolong better. Sure enough, Ling Dao The words made Aolong''s face stiff, but he didn''t know what to say. "I said Lingdao, anyway, I took you to watch it together, you can''t do such an excessive thing." As the saying goes, one thing lowers one thing, Aolong is so wretched, only Lingdao''s senior sister can restrain him, Aolong smiled awkwardly, and then hooked up with Lingdao, almost begging Lingdao for mercy. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 68 "The last enlightenment allowed me to advance from the late stage of the Mortal Transformation Realm to the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and the realm is extremely stable. It can be said that I only need one opportunity now, and that is to be able to break through to the Star Realm." After the joke, Ling Dao, Shi Sanyi, and Aolong found a place and began to exchange ideas. Their exchange of ideas was not about drawing swords, but exchanging their own experiences. Originally, Aolong felt that he had the highest realm and could The more people teach Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi. Shi Sanyi was also thinking, anyway, his realm is much higher than Ling Dao, and the experience he expressed should be much better than Ling Dao, but unfortunately, no matter it is Aolong or Shi Sanyi, it is somewhat unacceptable. What Dao said actually taught them a lot. Even Shi Sanyi and Aolong''s bottlenecks in the way of swords, Lingdao can give them pointers. Lingdao''s previous realm was far above the Qiankun realm, so naturally there is no point in pointing out a middle-stage star realm and a quasi-king. question. "I said, how do you know so much." "It''s really unbelievable that you, a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm, know so much." Both Aolong and Shi Sanyi raised their own questions. In terms of talent and savvy, they really felt that they were not as good as Ling Dao, but Ling Dao was only in the Mortal Transformation Realm, and it was too fake to be able to guide them. Bar. "Shi Sanyi, have you forgotten that I climbed to the top of the Sword Dao Ladder earlier, and gained a sense of Sword Dao, which is extremely helpful to you." It is naturally impossible for Ling Dao to say that he has past life memories, and even if he said so, Aolong and Shi Sanyi would definitely not believe it. Whether there is reincarnation in the world is unknown, anyway, Aolong and Shi Sanyi have never seen it. "I see." Regarding Ling Dao''s explanation, Shi Sanyi and Aolong have no doubts. First, Ling Dao has a very good relationship with them, so there is no need to lie to them. What Ling Dao said is true or false. "Looking at it this way, there shouldn''t be any bottlenecks for you to break through to the star realm." For a normal warrior, there will indeed be a bottleneck from the Transformation Realm to the Star Realm. Besides, it is not that simple to condense the original star. However, Ling Dao knows so much, so it should be different from normal warriors. Moreover, Ling Dao has always behaved so monstrously. Even if Ling Dao directly broke through to the star realm, Shi Sanyi felt that he could accept it, but Aolong was extremely indifferent. In his opinion, breaking through to the star realm is fundamental It''s not such a difficult thing. "It was because of my adventure that I condensed the original star by chance, and it was also a planet." After finishing speaking, Shi Sanyi sacrificed his original star. He grasped the origin of gold, so his original star was golden, which looked like a small golden sun, extremely dazzling . "If you want to break through to the star realm, you can comprehend my original star." Normally, warriors would not give their original stars to others for enlightenment. If they didn''t trust Ling Dao very much and regard Ling Dao as a brother, Shi Sanyi would never do this at all. If Ling Dao harbored something If he has bad thoughts and destroys his original star, then his life is really over. "My original star, I will also enlighten you." Aolong and Lingdao knew each other earlier, so naturally they trusted Lingdao very much. The original star sacrificed by Aolong was even bigger, and exuded a cold air, as if to freeze everything. The cold from the depths of the soul is completely different from the cold with low temperature. "It turned out to be a star." Originally, Shi Sanyi thought that the original star he condensed was a planet, which was already very powerful. Even Tian Kun, the quasi-king of the Heavenly Sword Sect, had the condensed original star, which was just the same planet as Shi Sanyi. However, he Unexpectedly, the original star of Aolong turned out to be a star. The original stars are divided into four levels, from low to high, followed by comets, satellites, planets, and stars. The higher the condensed stars, the higher the aptitude of the warrior, and under the same conditions, the stronger the combat power. "What kind of original power is this, I have never seen it before." The cold air emitted by Aolong''s original star is extremely terrifying, and even this small world seems to have been greatly affected. What really surprised Shi Sanyi was that he did not recognize Aolong''s original power. "It is called the source of the underworld." Aolong, the original power he masters is not the origin of ice, let alone the origin of water, but the origin of the underworld. Unfortunately, even if he said it, Shi Sanyi was still at a loss, and he had never heard of the underworld. origin. "The origin of the underworld." Ling Dao frowned, as if he had heard of this kind of original power, but he just couldn''t remember it for a while. From Aolong''s combat power, it can be seen that this is an extremely powerful original power, and Aolong didn''t use it much. , you can easily defeat Zhun Wang Linghuier. "Thank you." The trust of Aolong and Shi Sanyi also moved Lingdao a little. As expected of good brothers, at the critical moment, they were willing to take out their original stars and let him directly comprehend them. However, the word "thank you" he just I just said it in my heart, and didn''t say it out of my mouth, otherwise it would be too outsider. "I have mastered three original powers, at least three original stars must be condensed." Hearing Ling Dao''s words, Shi Sanyi and Aolong rolled their eyes. They had seen warriors who mastered two kinds of original powers, but they had never seen warriors who mastered three kinds of original powers. Anyway, they knew that they wanted to condense two It is much more difficult to obtain one original star, and it must be even more difficult if you want to condense three original stars. "With your talent, I think if you only master one kind of original power, then it is not difficult to condense a star. Unfortunately, you have mastered three kinds of original power, which suddenly increases the difficulty. I can only say You work hard." "I have seen with my own eyes a warrior who has mastered two kinds of original power condense the original star. Unfortunately, he failed and finally gave up one original power. Don''t blame me for speaking harshly. If you really can''t succeed, you should first condense an original star. Stars." Whether it is Aolong or Shi Sanyi, it must be for the good of Lingdao. It is impossible for them to harm Lingdao. If you want to condense the three original stars, it may be more difficult than climbing to the sky. In ancient times, in ancient times, maybe someone It succeeded, but they are all gone, unable to give Lingdao advice. "Okay, I''ll try first." In the barbaric Zhuxian Jin, Ling Dao is not advocated to condense the original stars, and there is a voice in Ling Dao''s ear, telling him not to condense the original stars, but if he wants to break through to the star realm, he must Condensing the original stars. In the previous life, Ling Dao came here in this way, and condensed the original star of the sword. If he wants to take revenge and become strong, he must elevate his realm. king. At this moment, Ling Dao has forgotten everything else, and concentrated on condensing the original stars. He has the memory of his previous life, and he is naturally familiar with condensing the original stars, and there is nothing strange about it. Sure enough, soon, in front of Lingdao, a purple star appeared, which was condensed with the essence of thunder. Seeing the appearance of the first original star, Shi Sanyi and Aolong also laughed stand up. Immediately afterwards, in front of Lingdao, there appeared the second original star. This original star was silver, and it was formed by the origin of the sword. It''s an opponent, but it''s also like a friend. "The next thing is the last original star." Ling Dao began to mobilize all the sources of the five elements in his body, and used the same method as before to condense the original star of the five elements. At the beginning, this star was only the size of a fingernail, and gradually became the same as the other two original stars. the size of a fist. Although Lingdao''s three original stars are much smaller than the original stars of Aolong and Shi Sanyi, his original stars have just been condensed after all. As long as he is given enough time, he may not be unable to get along with him. Aolong and Shi Sanyi are the same. "It''s done." Even Ling Dao himself did not expect that the process of condensing the original stars would be so smooth. At first, he thought that it would take a lot of effort to condense the original stars, but now it seems that he was thinking too much. "Quick, hurry up and strengthen the original stars, don''t delay." "Taking advantage of the breakthrough, quickly absorb the original power and strengthen it." While Aolong and Shi Sanyi were happy for Ling Dao, they also hurriedly said to Ling Dao. In fact, Ling Dao knew it without them saying it. They thought Ling Dao had no experience in breaking through to the star realm, so they would naturally remind him. "good." At the same time Lingdao nodded, he had absorbed the three original stars into his body, the original stars of the sword, the original stars of thunder, and the original stars of the five elements. At this time, Ling Dao was running the Wild Zhuxian Energy at the fastest speed. Originally, everything went smoothly beyond expectations, but after Ling Dao activated the Wild Zhuxian Energy, problems appeared. If Ling Dao practiced according to the wild Zhuxian energy, it would be impossible to condense the original stars. Now that he is running the wild Zhuxian energy, he has a force and started to attack the three original stars. , that is, a series of cracks appeared. "Do you want me to stop cultivating the wild desolate and immortal strength?" Just when Lingdao was thinking about these things, it was too late. The Wild Jade Immortal Energy had already started to operate on its own. Even if Ling Dao wanted to end it, it would be impossible. This was the first time that the Wild Jade Immortal Energy had actively operated. "puff" Suddenly, Ling Dao''s face changed drastically, but he spurted out a big mouthful of fresh blood. In his body, the original stars of thunder, the original stars of sword, and the original stars of five elements exploded one after another, greatly hurting his vitality. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 69 Originally, Lingdao''s stars had just been condensed and formed, and it was not yet determined whether they were comets or satellites, or planets and stars. Shi Sanyi and Aolong were 100% sure that Lingdao''s three original stars were all stars. After all, Ling Dao''s high talent is obvious to all. Even Ling Dao himself felt that the condensed star was a foregone conclusion. Unfortunately, the development of the matter exceeded Ling Dao''s expectations, and it also surprised Aolong and Shi Sanyi. It''s spraying fresh blood, what''s wrong with it. "what''s going on." "Something went wrong." Both Shi Sanyi and Aolong are extremely worried about Lingdao''s situation. Breaking through from the peak of Huafan Realm to Star Realm is extremely critical for every warrior. If the breakthrough fails, it will be difficult to break through again. Great increase, it is very likely that it will never recover from a fall. It''s a pity that at this time, Ling Dao couldn''t give them any response at all. The wild Zhuxian energy clashed with the original stars in his body, causing the three original stars to explode, and now his body is already a mess. The three original stars exploded, and the original power rushed left and right, which had already made him extremely uncomfortable, and it also caused the sword energy in his body to become disordered. If it weren''t for Ling Dao''s physical body being strong, he might have been torn apart and turned into one. Heaps of minced meat. "Wild Desolation Zhuxian Jin won''t let me condense the stars, and my father won''t let me, so I won''t condense it." After figuring this out, Ling Dao sat down pan-laced, and began to heal the injuries in his body by running the Wilderness Zhuxian Jin. Now he has no other choice, if he stubbornly condenses the original stars, then he can only give up the Wilderness Zhuxianjin, and turn to If he practiced other sword techniques, but if he hadn''t been suppressed by the wild Zhuxian energy, the sword energy in his body would definitely erupt, and it might cause him to die tragically. Now that he was running the Wild Zhuxian Jin with all his strength, he could clearly feel the sword energy in his body, and it gradually calmed down. Even the original power of the riot could only be suppressed by the Wild Zhuxian Jin, and it couldn''t make a big wave. With a soft sound, a bloodstain appeared on Lingdao''s forehead. After seeing this bloodstain, both Shi Sanyi and Aolong became worried for Lingdao. Usually, warriors at the top of the Transformation Realm break through to the Star Realm and fail. After that, there will be such a bloodstain on the forehead. "Star blood pattern." The bloodstain on Lingdao''s forehead has a name, it is called the star bloodstain, either Lingdao will break through to the star realm in the future, or Lingdao will dissipate the original power in his body, otherwise the star bloodstain will always follow Lingdao. "Failed, my three original stars exploded inside my body." When Ling Dao''s body recovered, he opened his eyes and told Aolong and Shi Sanyi about his situation. Even if the breakthrough failed, Ling Dao was not too depressed. It wasn''t because he couldn''t break through to the star realm , but he must take a different path. Ling Dao is not too clear about the origin of the wild Zhuxian energy, but he knows that as a father, it is impossible to harm his own children. Since his father has repeatedly instructed him, and he really can''t condense the stars, then he can only Think again. "It''s okay. Someone from our Heavenly Sword Sect failed to break through before. Fortunately, he didn''t give up. He succeeded in his second attack on the Star Realm, and his combat power far surpassed others." Shi Sanyi said reassuringly, in fact, what he said was purely made up. Some people in Tianjianzong failed to make a breakthrough, but unfortunately they were either depressed or depressed. "Isn''t it just that the original star exploded? It''s a big deal, and it will be condensed later." When the matter has developed to this point, Aolong can only bite the bullet and comfort him. If he is in Aojia, he can invite strong people to help Lingdao solve this problem. Unfortunately, he can''t do anything now, and everything can only be done by Lingdao Own. "Don''t worry, isn''t it just a breakthrough failure? I really don''t care." Ling Dao stood up from the ground, but unfortunately his body shook a few times and almost fell to the ground. The situation in his body was indeed resolved, but his body was still relatively weak, and the three original stars exploded in his body. It was no small matter, and he almost died. "It''s good if you can think so, let''s go to Shenjian Cliff again." The breakthrough just failed, and it is impossible for Ling Dao to continue to break through. If you want to improve your combat power, you have to start with your swordsmanship, not from the realm. There are so many high-grade swordsmanship in Shenjianya. For Lingdao, it is natural to improve Great place to fight. "Do you want to cover up the blood streaks of the stars?" If Ling Dao''s star blood pattern has been exposed outside, then others can also see Ling Dao''s situation. After knowing that Ling Dao failed to break through the star realm, I am afraid that many people will make trouble for Ling Dao, especially those from the Blood Sword Sect. disciple. "No, just to see who wants to kill me." Ling Dao really didn''t care about the blood marks on the stars. He just rushed to Shenjian Cliff. Although his body was weak, he flew to a height of more than 20,000 feet. There was no problem, and Aolong did not leave Ling Dao and Shi San Billion, when Ling Dao was weak, he naturally didn''t want any accidents to happen. After experiencing the battle between Ling Dao and other warriors in the late stage of Star Realm last time, Excalibur Cliff is obviously more lively. I did not expect that not only can you learn the sword skills on Excalibur Cliff, but you can also observe actual combat. The swordsmanship has great benefits. For the next time, Ling Dao, Shi Sanyi, and Aolong all stayed here. There are many historical sites in the trial ground, but they are not interested in it. After finishing these, they will leave the trial ground. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Looking at your complexion, you should have almost recovered." At the time of parting, Aolong was still a little worried about Ling Dao, especially the calmer Ling Dao was, the more worried he became. It stands to reason that a genius boy who failed when he broke through from the peak of the Transformation Realm to the Star Realm must have It''s right to be discouraged, but Ling Dao''s performance doesn''t look like a boy who failed to break through at all. "Although the breakthrough failed, the combat power has been greatly improved." During this period of time, Ling Dao also secretly condensed the original stars, but unfortunately he failed every time. Of course, with the first experience, he will naturally not let the star explode again, and the next few times will be considered all failures. , did not have much effect on him. What really troubled Ling Dao was, how can a warrior at the peak of the Transformation Realm reach the Star Realm without condensing the original stars, and how can he break through to the Star Realm? All warriors in the world break through by condensing the original stars. He wants to walk a different path from the world. "You can be so open-minded, I don''t worry, I have something to do recently, I will go back to the Proud Sword Sect first, and when I have time, I will go to the Heavenly Sword Sect to see you. Whoever dares to bully you at that time, I will ask him Looks good, after all, you are my little junior brother." Aolong is very confident in himself. He is now the quasi-king, and when he returns to Aojianzong, he is ready to break through to the king of the universe realm. Once he becomes the king of the universe realm, then the entire East Sword Region, except for some Forbidden land, he is not afraid anymore. Even the high-ranking members of the Heavenly Sword Sect are extremely polite to the king of the Qiankun realm. Even if it is a sixth-rank force, if there is no other way, they certainly do not want to offend a king of the Qiankun realm, let alone a king of the Qiankun realm from the Proud Sword Sect. . "If it is possible, maybe I will go to Aojianzong in the future. If any of them dare to bully you, I will definitely not let them go. Whoever made you Aolong." Ling Dao said with a smile, even if the breakthrough fails, he still has full confidence in his future. It is not that he is arrogant, but that he is really sure. Even if there is no way now, there will definitely be a way to solve the problem of not being able to condense the original stars in the future . "Well said, since that''s the case, then I''ll take my leave." Aolong didn''t say anything, but turned around and left directly. The things he has to do in the future are very difficult. Without absolute strength, of course he can''t. Let alone the quasi-king, even the king of the universe is not enough to see . "Let''s go back too, maybe the elders of the sect can help you." Shi Sanyi patted Ling Dao on the shoulder and said, no matter what, he also has a great-grandfather at the level of the King of the Universe Realm. Among the sixth-rank forces, the King of the Universe Realm is already the highest level. Dao, then really no one can help Ling Dao. "Well, go back, there are still many troubles waiting for me." Just like that, Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi left the trial ground, but they didn''t notice that there was a figure watching them from a distance, it was the late-star star realm warrior sent by the second elder. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Heavenly Sword Sect, Hall of Elders. "Report to the Second Elder..." After the late-stage star-level warrior returned to Tianjianzong, he told the second elder everything that happened inside the trial ground, especially the battle where Ling Dao killed three late-stage star-level elders. Lifelike. The appearance of Xue Yonghao, the battle between Aolong and Xue Yonghao, he said in more detail, the second elder sent him to monitor Ling Dao, in order to find out Ling Dao''s master, even if it was a clue, now When he saw Ling Dao''s senior brother, he naturally had to report it properly. "You mean, he has a senior brother Zhun Wang, and that Zhun Wang easily defeated Xue Yonghao, the king of the Blood Sword Sect, without using a sword. You can''t misread it, right?" It''s not that the second elder is suspicious, but what the king of the late star realm said is too unbelievable. Under such circumstances, easily defeat the King of the Universe Realm. "Not only did I see this incident, but there were not a few warriors present at that time. I am afraid that it will not be long before this incident in the trial ground will spread throughout the entire Eastern Sword Region." The King Zhun easily defeated the King of the Qiankun Realm, which is naturally shocking news, especially the one who was defeated was Xue Yonghao of the Blood Sword Sect. I am afraid that Xue Yonghao will become the laughing stock of the Eastern Sword Region in a short time. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 70 "The Talent Transformation Realm is so monstrous, and there is a brother who is a quasi-king who can defeat a real king, so how powerful is his master?" Famous teachers produce high-level apprentices, who can teach talented disciples like Ling Dao and Aolong. The master''s ability cannot be bad, and the apprentices are all quasi-kings. There is no reason why the master is not the king. It seems that the second elder''s previous guess was right. Ling Daozhen There is a master at the level of a king. But looking at the materials collected in his hands, the second elder frowned. Many of Ling Dao''s background and what happened later were recorded in these materials. I have never seen Ling Dao have such a powerful senior brother. "That''s right, he was mediocre and weak in the first fifteen years, and then he wiped out the eighth-rank forces in just two years. If he said that he didn''t have a powerful master behind him, who would believe it?" Ling Dao''s growth has all been concentrated in the past two years. Ling Dao didn''t practice in the first fifteen years, not to mention beheading warriors in the late stage of the Star Realm. such a huge change. In fact, Ling Dao is able to achieve his current achievements because of the memory of his previous life. Don''t look at the rapid improvement of Aolong''s realm. If Aolong is allowed to master the three original powers, maybe he is just now in the star realm, and it is impossible to become a quasi-king , mastering three kinds of original power, and wanting to improve the realm, is obviously much more difficult than mastering one kind of original power. The second elder is not even the king of the universe realm, so naturally he doesn''t know any past life memories. For the rise of Dao, it is much more difficult to learn without a teacher than to be taught by a master. "You back off." The Second Elder waved the others away, and then he thought about it alone. He gave Ling Dao the battle robe of Tiandu, because he was afraid that there was a strong person behind Ling Dao. If he directly killed Ling Dao, it would cause unnecessary trouble. Trouble, now his guess is confirmed, but for some reason, he always feels that something is wrong. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Why didn''t any of them come back? Master asked the four of them to deal with that kid. Could it be a failure?" Zhuo Youran''s brows were tightly frowned. After discovering Ling Dao, he was ready to get rid of Ling Dao, but he couldn''t do it directly, so he asked his master to send four stars to kill him with his master''s ability. It is not so difficult for the elders in the late stage to deal with Ling Dao. Zhuo Youran has been waiting for good news from the four late-stage astral realm warriors since they set off. However, up to now, there is no news, no matter whether it is good news or bad news, Zhuo Youran Leisurely also had a bad premonition. It doesn''t take many days to go from here to the trial ground, and then come back from the trial land. Now that so many days have passed, even if the four late star warriors stay in the trial land for a month, But none of them came back, which naturally made him a little uneasy. "With that kid''s strength, it is impossible to be their opponent. Could it be that something unexpected happened." Even though that matter has passed for so many years, Zhuo Youran is still worried. After all, the Qiankun Pill is of great importance. If it is pierced, he will still have no good end. There will be two or three more kings of the universe realm, and the overall strength of Jianzong will be completely different that day. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Going to the place of trial this time, I have gained a lot. I have the thirteen styles of Liufeng, and the top-grade swordsmanship of Shenjianya. Moreover, I should be able to break through to the late stage of the star realm soon. It is really happy." Today''s Shi Sanyi is in the middle stage of the Star Realm, and the tempering in the Trial Land gave him the confidence to break through to the late Star Realm in a short period of time. Now he is only in his twenties and can break through to the late Star Realm. It''s already hard to come by, not to mention that his combat power is much stronger than that of the same realm. "Uh, I..." When Shi Sanyi looked at Ling Dao, he stuttered and didn''t know what to say. He was proud of it, but Ling Dao failed to break through. Thinking about it, Shi Sanyi was very sad. It''s just that I can''t laugh anymore, and I don''t know how to comfort Ling Dao. "It''s okay, isn''t it just that the breakthrough failed. I dare to expose the blood marks of the stars, which proves that I am not afraid of failure." Fortunately, Ling Dao was very open-minded, so he walked towards the gate of Tianjianzong without any concealment. As long as others saw the star blood pattern on his forehead, they could tell that he had failed to advance to the star realm. It is the elder who is optimistic about Ling Dao, I am afraid that he will sigh. Among the Heavenly Sword Sect, warriors who failed to break through to the star realm will never be able to break through to the star realm again in their entire lives. Those warriors who were originally jealous of Ling Dao, if they saw the star blood pattern on Ling Dao''s forehead, they would probably gloat. Ling Dao''s talent is so good, he must be punished now. Just after Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi entered the gate of the Heavenly Sword Sect, some spies went back to report the situation. The Second Elder, Zhuo Youran and others were all paying attention to Ling Dao''s news, especially when they noticed Ling Dao''s news. After Dao''s forehead was marked with star blood, it caused an uproar even more. "The bloodstain on his forehead looks so familiar." "I know, it''s the blood marks of the stars. He failed to break through the star realm." "Some time ago, didn''t we have a brother who was like this." Ling Dao was not the only one who failed to break through to the Star Realm from the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Other warriors also failed. Moreover, not long ago, there was such an example in the Heavenly Sword Sect. Now seeing the star on Ling Dao''s forehead Blood streaks, many people have moved their minds. "Sure enough, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Before others can deal with him, he himself is hopeless." "At first, I thought he would become the king of the universe realm, but I didn''t expect that he would stop at the mortal realm. It''s really unexpected." "Let him be arrogant. In the ranking battle of the inner disciples, one is against a hundred. So what now, after a few years, those inner disciples will probably be able to easily defeat him." Outside the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower, most of the disciples had lost too many spirit stones, so they naturally held a hostile attitude towards Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi. Now that Ling Dao failed to break through the star realm, they are naturally motivated. Even Bai Qiang, the inner disciple who was originally defeated by Ling Dao, almost couldn''t bear to fight Ling Dao. Under normal circumstances, warriors at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm who failed to break through the Star Realm would become extremely weak, and even some people''s combat power was not as good as that of the warriors of the Original Realm within a year or so. It''s only in the later stage, and you can only break through the star realm at the peak of the transformation realm. If you calculate this way, it shouldn''t take long for Ling Dao to fail to break through. "Hmph, it''s just a waste, after a few days of arrogance, it will be beaten back to its original shape." "Even if you can''t break through the star realm, it''s a waste of resources to live, you know." "You still want to have a decisive battle with Senior Brother Zhang. You don''t need Senior Brother Zhang to make a move. I can kill you with a single strike." A martial artist at the early stage of the star realm came out from the crowd. If Ling Dao didn''t have star blood marks on his forehead, he wouldn''t dare to provoke Ling Dao like this. They were all defeated by Ling Dao''s sword. His strength must not be comparable to Ling Dao at that time, but in his opinion, Ling Dao now is definitely not as good as him. "A world where strength is the most important thing is really cruel." Although Ling Dao had been prepared for what happened before him, he still didn''t expect them to be so obvious. Knowing that he couldn''t break through to the star realm, he started to sneer and ridicule, and even came to ask for trouble. Fortunately, Ling Dao and Other warriors are different, although the breakthrough failed, not only did he not become weaker, but he became stronger. "Big words." Before Ling Dao could make a move, Shi Sanyi couldn''t bear it anymore. With Shi Sanyi''s current strength, it was a breeze to deal with early-star warriors. Shi Sanyi didn''t need to draw his sword at all. The melon seeds were pulled over, and the early star-level martial artist was blown away. This is the result of Shi Sanyi''s mercy. If Shi Sanyi is really ruthless, he may smash half of the face of that early-star star warrior. On the one hand, Shi Sanyi is too angry, on the other hand On the other hand, Shi Sanyi moved his own thoughts. Shi Sanyi clearly remembered that Zhang Qianyue was going to fight Ling Dao. Originally, he wanted to cheat other Tianjianzong disciples again, but it was impossible. It''s not like a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm. But now it is different, Ling Dao has stars and blood marks on his forehead, and everyone knows that Ling Dao has failed to break through the star realm. Yi will have a chance to trick other people. If Ling Dao is allowed to make a move and Ling Dao''s strength is exposed, then Shi Sanyi''s plan will definitely come to nothing. "you." Being slapped away by Shi Sanyi, the warrior in the early stage of the star realm was also angry. Unfortunately, he dared not speak out. Shi Sanyi''s realm is higher than him, his combat power is stronger than him, and his background is better than him. Naturally, he didn''t dare to fight Shi Sanyi. In the end, he just gave Ling Dao a hard look, and left in despair. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What did you say, Ling Dao is back." Zhang Ganyue laughed excitedly after hearing what his junior brother said. During this period of time, he finally gathered enough high-grade spirit stones to fight Ling Dao. With his strength, it is not too much to defeat Ling Dao. What''s more, he also heard about the blood marks on the stars. "I didn''t expect him to fail to break through to the star realm. In this way, he has no chance of winning at all." Having said that, Zhang Ganyue couldn''t help but fight Ling Dao. A warrior at the peak of the Transformation Realm who failed to break through can only be as strong as a warrior at the Origin Realm. It is not easy for him to ravage Ling Dao. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 71 On the second day after Ling Dao returned to Tianjianzong, Zhang Qianyue caught up with him. Knowing that Ling Dao''s breakthrough failed, Zhang Ganyue would naturally not let go of such a great opportunity. If one fails to break through to the Star Realm at the peak of the Transformation Realm, the short-term strength will be in a mess. Other things can be faked, but the blood pattern of stars cannot be faked. At the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, the martial artist''s body self-healing ability is excellent. Even if you intentionally draw a bloodstain on your forehead that is the same as the bloodstains of the stars, it will quickly form a scar. The real blood streaks of the stars will not form scars at all. "Lingdao, get out quickly, remember our original engagement?" Standing outside Lingdao''s residence, Zhang Qianyue shouted deliberately. He said this to attract the attention of other Heavenly Sword Sect disciples. Last time he couldn''t take out 50,000 high-grade spirit stones to fight Ling Dao, it was extremely embarrassing. Now that there is such a good opportunity, it is natural to humiliate Ling Dao severely. "Why, when you saw me coming, you were too scared to go out?" Before Ling Dao could respond, Zhang Ganyue spoke again. Now that he is absolutely sure of defeating Ling Dao, his mentality is naturally different. Some time ago, he was still worried. Even though he was already a warrior in the middle stage of the Star Realm, after hearing all kinds of rumors about Ling Dao, he still had doubts about himself. In just such a short time, many disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect surrounded him. Whether it''s the inner sect disciple ranking battle or the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower ranking, Ling Dao always stands out. Now that Zhang Qianyue had to deal with Ling Dao, it naturally attracted their attention. "Noisy!" The door opened slowly, and Ling Dao walked out from inside. Seventeen-year-old Ling Dao is already tall and straight, no less than Zhang Qianyue and others. It''s just that the stars and blood patterns on his forehead are too eye-catching, making him look extremely strange, and at the same time, he has an unusual evil charm. "Take 50,000 spirit stones to the sword fighting arena tomorrow, and I will allow you to fight!" From the beginning to the end, Ling Dao didn''t look at Zhang Qianyue directly. With his current combat power, he really didn''t need to pay attention to a mid-star star realm warrior. He can even kill warriors in the late stage of the Star Realm, so how could a mere warrior in the middle stage of the Star Realm be his opponent? "you!" Ling Dao''s attitude made Zhang Ganyue extremely angry, but thinking about humiliating Ling Dao on the sword fighting ring tomorrow, he endured it. Anyway, the current Ling Dao is already a disabled person, even if he beats Ling Dao into a disabled person, other people in the sect will definitely not do anything to him. If it was Ling Dao before, even if Zhang Ganyue defeated him, he would not dare to do anything to Ling Dao, because Ling Dao had a bright future. But now, Ling Dao''s breakthrough failed, and he was doomed to be unable to break through to the star realm for the rest of his life. But he, Zhang Ganyue, has the possibility of being promoted to the peak of the star realm, and his effect on the Heavenly Sword Sect is obviously greater. "I hope you won''t be too scared to come over tomorrow, hum!" Zhang Ganyue said angrily, then turned and left. Originally, he wanted to humiliate Ling Dao with words, but who knew that Ling Dao didn''t take him seriously at all, and if he continued, he would only be asking for boredom. "It seems that if I hadn''t been standing next to you, he would have attacked you just now!" Shi Sanyi, who was standing beside Ling Dao, said with a smile that he slapped an early star-level martial artist away yesterday, and now that he wants to trouble Ling Dao, he is obviously a little jealous of him. Zhang Ganyue naturally also knew Shi Sanyi, so he didn''t think he could beat Shi Sanyi. "Your current situation really worries me. Even I have no hope in you. If someone asks me to start a gamble tomorrow, I''m afraid I will die and I will not agree. It is clearly a business that is sure to lose no profit. ,well¡­¡­" Shi Sanyi said dejectedly that in order to earn Lingshi, he had already resorted to unscrupulous methods. There were quite a few disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect present, so he naturally wanted them to listen to him. Last time outside the Little Tongtian Sword Pagoda, so many disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect were fooled, and it would be too difficult to trick them again. Originally, Shi Sanyi had no chance, but the stars'' blood marks on Lingdao''s forehead gave him the possibility to earn spirit stones. Especially after Ling Dao returned to Tianjianzong, he didn''t give Ling Dao any chance to make a move. Others must not know Ling Dao''s current strength. Sooner or later, news about the place of trial will come out. Fortunately, Ling Dao will have a decisive battle with Zhang Qianyue tomorrow, so the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect will not get any news for the time being. Moreover, after Ling Dao''s breakthrough failed, he didn''t fight with other people. Even if someone got the news through a special channel, they would only marvel at how evil Ling Dao was before. "Have you heard? Zhang Qianyue will fight Ling Dao tomorrow on the sword fighting ring!" "If it was Ling Dao in the past, this battle would still be worth watching, but now, the outcome has been decided!" "That kid is too rampant, and he deserves what he is doing now!" "I bet that Ling Dao''s end tomorrow will be miserable, and there will be no elders to protect him!" Among the Heavenly Sword Sect, Ling Dao didn''t have a master. If there were no blood marks on the stars, there would definitely be elders who stood up for Ling Dao. Because they dared to bet that Ling Dao had a bright future, and when Ling Dao became a strong man, they would definitely repay their favor. But the current Lingdao is no longer worth their bets. If they fail to break through, they are doomed to be no different from useless people. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Boom boom boom" At dusk, Ling Dao was practicing, but he heard a knock on the door. Shi Sanyi left in the afternoon, presumably preparing his gamble. Shi Sanyi deliberately said that he would not set up a gambling game, in order to set others up, otherwise how could too many people be fooled? "Great Elder?" When Lingdao opened the door, he found the Great Elder standing at the door. On the first day of entering Tianjianzong, Ling Dao met the Great Elder and he was also the Great Elder who resisted all opinions and made him an inner disciple. When the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower ranked, the Great Elder was also present, and he was optimistic about him. "Don''t let me in?" The star blood pattern on Lingdao''s forehead was naturally seen by the Great Elder. Of course, he had heard about Ling Dao''s failed breakthrough, but the stars and blood marks on Ling Dao''s forehead were different from those of other people. Although the stars and blood lines on other people''s foreheads could not be scarred, they looked lifeless. However, Ling Dao''s star blood pattern exudes a strange and evil charm, and it is full of vigor, and it does not feel lifeless at all. The Great Elder used to be the king of the Qiankun Realm, so he was able to see such a difference. None of the other Tianjianzong disciples had this vision. "Great Elder, please!" The Great Elder was not pretentious, so he just walked into Lingdao''s courtyard, and then Lingdao closed the gate. Ling Dao also saw the doubt in the eyes of the Great Elder earlier, but Ling Dao didn''t know what the Great Elder was wondering about. Although Ling Dao has memories of his previous life, he has never seen other people''s star blood patterns. "Tomorrow, are you going to have a decisive battle with Zhang Ganyue?" The Great Elder heard about this matter from other Heavenly Sword Sect disciples. If it was Ling Dao before, the Great Elder would not be worried, but now Ling Dao has just failed to break through, and his strength must be much worse than before. Naturally, the Great Elder has no hope for Ling Dao, so he came to visit. "Well, I made an appointment to fight last time, but I have to fight tomorrow!" Ling Dao nodded. Among the Heavenly Sword Sect, the one he liked the most, except for Shi Sanyi, was the Great Elder. "If you don''t want to fight, this old man can help you settle everything!" With the status of the great elder, it is not so difficult to settle all this. He also came here in person for Ling Dao''s sake, other disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect might not have such treatment. Even knowing that Ling Dao failed to break through, he still values ??Ling Dao so much. The hypocrisy of the Second Elder would never come here now. "Thank you, Great Elder, for your concern. However, mid-stage warriors in the Star Realm are far from being my opponents!" If it was someone else, Ling Dao would not have said these things to him, but the Great Elder was different, he could feel the sincerity of the Great Elder. The Great Elder was sincerely looking out for him, and for some reason, Lingdao felt that the Great Elder was very similar to the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion, at least in some respects. "Well, if you can say that, I''m relieved!" The Great Elder looked at Ling Dao with burning eyes, and what he was most worried about was that Ling Dao would not recover after a setback, and he would gradually become less mediocre and even degenerate from then on. Fortunately, he did not see such a situation in Ling Dao, on the contrary, Ling Dao was still extremely confident. "If there is anything you don''t understand on the way of the sword, you can come and ask me. If there is nothing else, I will leave first!" The Great Elder was extremely satisfied with his visit this time. There is nothing wrong with failing to break through, the important thing is to have the heart of a strong man. If Ling Dao no longer has any confidence in himself, then his life is really over. Looking at Ling Dao''s current situation, it should be possible to break out of the cocoon and become a butterfly. Even though the Great Elder had never seen a breakthrough failure and was able to rise again, he believed that Ling Dao would create such a miracle. He will personally go to the decisive battle on the sword fighting ring tomorrow. If Ling Dao loses to Zhang Ganyue, he will definitely intervene forcibly to prevent Ling Dao from any harm. Confidence is a good thing, but the Great Elder still doesn''t think that the current Ling Dao can really beat Zhang Ganyue. He didn''t hit Ling Dao, but he was afraid that Ling Dao would lose confidence. As long as he protects Ling Dao in secret, Zhang Qianyue''s desire to hurt Ling Dao is simply a dream. "Then I''ll send the Great Elder off!" After the Great Elder left, Ling Dao began to practice again. Just tonight, he is going to attack the star realm again. Whether he succeeds or fails, he has to try. The last time I condensed the original stars, it failed. I don''t know what will happen this time. In just a moment, three original stars reappeared in front of Lingdao. It''s just that, unlike last time, he didn''t absorb every single star into his body, but condensed it outside his body, and made the three stars grow stronger! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 72 "Sure enough, it''s not difficult for me to condense stars." In front of Ling Dao, there are three original stars, two planets, and a star, the five elements and the source of thunder are all planets, and the source of the sword is a star. It can be seen that Ling Dao has control over the source of the sword. Shen, if you give him time, it is not impossible to condense the origin of the five elements and the origin of thunder into a star. If other members of the Heavenly Sword Sect saw this situation, they would be so angry that they would vomit blood. It took a lot of effort for them to condense a satellite. Lingdao easily condensed two planets and a star, but However, Ling Dao couldn''t become a star-level martial artist at all. He cultivated the savage Zhuxian Qi, so he was destined to be unable to condense the stars. "No, before me, there were other people who practiced the wild and immortal strength. They couldn''t condense the stars, so how did they do it?" It is not uncommon for those who cultivated the wild and immortal strength to become the strongest in the world. Ling Dao could not condense the original stars, and other people who practiced the wild and immortal strength must not be able to do so, so they must have broken through the star realm through other means. "Star realm, condenses the original stars, so what is the essence of the original stars, is it simply to condense the original power into one? No, in the future, this star can communicate with the real sun, moon and stars, so that warriors have The power to destroy the world." Ling Dao, who has the memory of his previous life, has a more thorough understanding of the original stars in the body of the star realm warriors. Just by condensing the original power into one, not only the original stars can be condensed, but other things can also be condensed, such as condensing the original mountain peaks, Condensing the original sea, condensing the original sword... It''s a pity that no matter whether it''s the original mountain peak, the original sea, or the original divine sword, they can''t communicate with the sun, moon, and stars, and have the power to destroy heaven and earth. Only warriors in the star realm can''t do this, and kings in the universe realm can generally do it. No, but the king of the Qiankun realm can do it. Survival of the fittest, survival of the fittest, the reason why the star realm has been to condense the original stars since ancient times is because the original stars will have stronger plasticity after condensing the original stars. Can find another way. "Feed the tripod with you first." Looking at the three original stars floating in front of him, Ling Dao gritted his teeth and sacrificed the original small cauldron in his body. What he had to do was very simple, that was to use the three stars as food for the original small cauldron to eat , Long-term feeding will definitely make the original small cauldron stronger. Fortunately, this time, Ling Dao was not disappointed. The original small cauldron could really absorb the power of the original stars. It took a full hour for the original small cauldron to completely digest the three original stars. Round and crystal clear, it looks like a perfect work of art. Especially after running the Wilderness Zhuxian Power, Ling Dao was even more surprised to find that ancient runes appeared on the original small cauldron, and each rune exuded a simple and vicissitudes of life. Unfortunately, Ling Dao couldn''t see any of them. I understand, I can only feel the power of these runes. After absorbing the original stars into his body, Ling Dao realized that his combat power had made considerable progress. Although he still hadn''t broken through to the star realm, it was not so important anymore. The improvement in combat power made him feel good , and he seems to have found an unusual path. Even Ling Dao himself didn''t realize that the star blood pattern on his forehead had changed again. Before, the star blood pattern was just a bloodstain, but now it turned into a small red sword, and the color It was more vivid, as if it was about to burst out from his forehead. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The next day, the Sword Fighting Stage was crowded with people, and many disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect came here early. Originally, the decisive battle between a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm and a warrior in the middle stage of the Star Realm would not have attracted so much attention, but this The protagonists are different this time, and one of them is Ling Dao. After entering Tianjianzong from Lingdao, he became famous in one step. In the ranking battle of the inner disciples, he defeated a hundred inner disciples with one against a hundred. Afterwards, he defeated four star-level disciples with one against four. The warriors in the early stage became famous in the first battle. The inner disciples and outer disciples of Tianjianzong all remembered the name Ling Dao, and even some elders and core disciples knew Ling Dao because of this. Afterwards, in the ranking battle of Xiaotongtian Sword Pagoda, with the realm of Huamortal Realm, he won the ranking of Xiaotongtian Sword Tower. Although the ranking is not high, it is shocking enough. In the history of Tianjianzong, Ling Dao is the first He is the first Huamortal realm warrior who has been ranked in the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower. What''s more, Shi Sanyi cheated so many disciples and elders of their spirit stones, which naturally made them hate Shi Sanyi and Ling Dao. Now that Ling Dao failed to break through, and stars and blood marks appeared on his forehead, they were very happy , especially when they saw Ling Dao being violently beaten by Zhang Qianyue immediately, they felt that the pores all over their bodies were open, and they felt extremely refreshed. "coming." In the distance, Zhang Ganyue was wearing a black gold gown, and walked slowly. Today, he is smiling and in a good mood. The unhappiness in the past can be repaid ten times and a hundred times this time, and he can also get 50,000 top-grade Lingshi and a high-grade sword. "Why, Ling Dao hasn''t come yet, he must be scared." Standing on the sword fighting arena, Zhang Ganyue was full of vigor and high spirits. He glanced at the audience, but he didn''t find Ling Dao, so he laughed and satirized. Come on, he said so now, that is to say, he had a mouthful. "Hey, why are you looking at me, I won''t open a bet today." A voice rang out from the audience, but it was a group of people surrounding Shi Sanyi, ready to wait for him to set up a gamble. They all knew that Shi Sanyi would not start a gamble this time, but last time they lost so many high-grade spirit stones, they We must find a way to win it back, otherwise, who will be responsible for the loss last time. "No, you have to start a gamble today. If you don''t spit out what you earned last time, we won''t let you go." "That''s right, so many of us want to open a gamble, even if you don''t open it, you can''t do it. Could it be that our spirit stones are just for you to earn for nothing?" "You have aroused public anger, even if your elders come here, they will not be able to protect you." This group of people also has a strong background, and there are many elders among them. They alone dare not do anything to Shi Sanyi, but if they join forces, they will not be afraid of Shi Sanyi, even if there is something behind Shi Sanyi. Realm kings, they are not afraid, because there are more universe kings behind them. "Ling Dao is here." I don''t know who yelled that, and then the others made way for Ling Dao, no matter whether they hated Ling Dao, were jealous of Ling Dao, or gloated, they were still waiting for Ling Dao to go Go to the sword fighting arena, and then be severely humiliated by Zhang Ganyue. "I didn''t expect you to dare to come. Judging by your appearance, you should be prepared for the worst, haha..." Standing on the sword fighting platform, Zhang Ganyue laughed loudly, but when he saw the star blood pattern on Ling Dao''s forehead, his expression was in a trance for a moment. For some reason, he suddenly had a feeling for Ling Dao in his heart. With a trace of apprehension, the more he looked at the star blood pattern on Ling Dao''s forehead, the more frightened he became. "I must be scaring myself. He is already a useless person. I don''t need to be afraid of him." After a few words of comfort to myself, Zhang Qianyue regained his previous style. Fortunately, other people didn''t notice Zhang Qianyue''s changes at all. Most of them were forcing Shi 300 million to open a gambling game, while the rest were waiting to see the good show , Of course, if a gamble is opened, they will definitely participate. "Forget it, the big deal is to return you the top-grade spirit stones you earned last time. In this way, if you bet on Zhang Qianyue to win, you can get half of the top-grade spirit stones if you bet on Ling Dao and vote for one of the top-grade spirit stones." For spirit stones, you can get five top-grade spirit stones." In fact, Shi Sanyi knew in his heart that Ling Dao would definitely win. He said that he bet that Zhang Ganyue would win, and that one high-grade spirit stone could only be exchanged for half a high-grade spirit stone, in order to lower the vigilance of other people. The talent is even more convinced that Ling Dao can''t win. "No, you paid 1 for 1 last time, why did you pay 1 for 50 this time?" "If you do this, how can we earn back the high-grade spirit stones we lost?" "Let''s change it to 1 for 1, so that we can make back our losses." Standing in the distance, Ling Dao couldn''t stand it any longer. In order to earn high-grade spirit stones, Shi Sanyi was really black-bellied to the extreme. He obviously had the chance to win, so he had to behave like this, but Ling Dao would not sympathize Those disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, because they insisted on forcing Shi Sanyi to let them lose spirit stones. "This is already the biggest concession I can make. If you force me again, then just kill me. Anyway, I don''t have so many spirit stones to compensate you, so you might as well give me a good time." Shi Sanyi put on a desperate posture, and the others had nothing to do. In the end, they had to agree with Shi Sanyi''s statement that as long as they invested more high-grade spirit stones than last time, not only would they not lose money , will also earn more spirit stones. "Hmph, laugh, laugh, and wait until you cry." Shi Sanyi thought viciously, but on the surface he looked like he was in pain. Every time he saw a disciple or elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect betting, he would sigh again and again. These disciples and elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect saw Shi With 300 million like this, he naturally laughed even happier. They lost so badly last time, and now they are able to take revenge on Shi Sanyi, of course they are extremely happy in their hearts. Unfortunately, they don''t know that Shi Sanyi''s heart is already full of joy. No matter how many spirit stones they invest, they will It belongs to Shi 300 million, at most half of it will be given to Ling Dao. "Don''t worry about other things, come here and die." Standing on the sword fighting arena, Zhang Qianyue couldn''t help but speak. He didn''t care about Shi Sanyi''s gambling game. Anyway, he could get Lingdao''s 50,000 high-grade spirit stones and a high-grade sword. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 73 "How did the stars and blood on his forehead turn into a sword shape?" The Great Elder standing under the sword fighting stage noticed the change of the star blood pattern on Ling Dao''s forehead. Yesterday he found that Ling Dao''s star blood pattern was different from others, but it was only in the breath. Now the shape is different, other people''s foreheads are just bloodstains, but Lingdao''s foreheads are blood swords. "It''s also a breakthrough failure. Why is he completely different from others? Is this the difference between geniuses and mediocrities." I don''t know why, when others failed to break through the star realm, the Great Elder felt that they were hopeless for the rest of their lives, but Ling Dao failed to break through, and he still had great hopes for Ling Dao, maybe it had something to do with Ling Dao''s attitude, maybe it had something to do with Ling Dao''s attitude. The blood streaks of the stars are different from ordinary people. "Sure enough, it''s the blood pattern of the stars. It seems that my Tiandu battle robe was wasted." In the distance, the second elder looked at the sword fighting arena, but he sighed. He used the Tiandu battle robe to plot against Ling Dao because he saw Ling Dao''s potential. Overkill. "Although Gan Yue''s talent is not very good, he should have no problem dealing with a useless person." Zhang Qianyue''s master, the Fifth Elder also stood in the distance, the Second Elder and the Fifth Elder did not show up, only the First Elder stood under the sword fighting ring, the First Elder was open-minded, so naturally there was no need to hide it, while the Fifth Elder and the Second Elder Everyone has their own thoughts, so naturally they won''t appear in front of everyone. "You guys are killing me, can you stop placing your bets?" Shi Sanyi cried out miserably, looking at his appearance, he was really devastated. Those Heavenly Sword Sect disciples and elders who lost the Lingshi last time laughed. The more Shi Sanyi felt heartbroken, they is more happy. It''s a pity that they didn''t know that Shi Sanyi''s heart was already full of joy. Shi Sanyi wished that they would use all the spirit stones to bet. Anyway, Ling Dao was absolutely sure of winning Zhang Ganyue, and even Shi Sanyi They didn''t expect that there were more spirit stones bet this time than last time. "I didn''t expect them to have so many spirit stones. There are already close to 150,000 high-grade spirit stones." Although there were many disciples and elders outside the Xiaotongtian Sword Pagoda last time, it was still not as large as this time. Many disciples of the Tianjianzong practiced swords or competed in the sword fighting arena. Naturally, the people here were more than Xiaotongtianjian Much more outside the tower. "I will offer a thousand high-grade spirit stones, and I will bet on Ling Dao to win." The Great Elder said with a smile that he didn''t bet with more spirit stones, but just played with a thousand top-grade spirit stones. Even if Ling Dao said that he could win, the Great Elder didn''t believe it. He just felt that Ling Dao It can still rise in the future, but I don''t think Lingdao is so strong now. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ On the sword fighting arena, Ling Dao and Zhang Ganyue stood opposite each other. Zhang Ganyue was smiling and full of ambition, while Ling Dao''s expression was extremely calm. He was only a mid-star star realm warrior, and he really couldn''t interest him. Especially after the original small tripod devoured the three original stars last night, Ling Dao''s strength has improved again. Let alone one Zhang Ganyue, even ten Zhang Ganyue are not Ling Dao''s opponents. Zhang Ganyue''s self-confidence, in Ling Dao Tao seems to be a joke. "It''s time to do it, you said that Ling Dao can block Zhang Ganyue''s swords a few times." "If Lingdao used to be, he might still be able to fight for 300 rounds. As for Lingdao now, being able to block the three swords is already the limit." "You guys think too highly of Ling Dao. I don''t think Ling Dao can stop him with a sword. I just need to wait to collect the spirit stone." "I don''t care if I win the top-grade spirit stone or not. As long as I see Ling Dao being humiliated, I''m satisfied. Whoever made him embarrass me during the inner disciple ranking competition." Under the sword fighting stage, there were tens of thousands of disciples and elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and other disciples and elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect came one after another. They all came to watch the excitement. The fall of a genius made them extremely interested. "Before you start, put fifty thousand pieces of high-grade spirit stones with the Great Elder, otherwise what will you do if you renege on your debt?" While Zhang Ganyue was talking about Ling Dao, he also took out 50,000 high-grade spirit stones and handed them over to the Great Elder. Seeing this scene, Shi Sanyi under the sword fighting stage laughed secretly. Zhang Qianyue really couldn''t wait Send Lingshi. Regarding Zhang Qianyue''s proposal, Ling Dao naturally had no objection, and directly took out 50,000 top-grade spirit stones and handed them over to the Great Elder, who was asked to be a notary. Both Ling Dao and Zhang Qianyue were extremely at ease. "Draw your sword, or you will have no chance." With his hands behind his back, Zhang Ganyue said conceitedly that even if he didn''t draw his sword, he was absolutely sure of dealing with a useless person. Now he is making such a strong posture in order to humiliate the Tao to a greater extent. "Frog at the bottom of the well, you are not worthy of my sword." What Zhang Ganyue didn''t expect was that Ling Dao''s response was so tough. Zhang Qianyue didn''t take Ling Dao seriously, and Ling Dao didn''t take Zhang Qianyue seriously either. Ling Dao''s attitude made Zhang Ganyue extremely unhappy. Zhang Ganyue finally couldn''t bear it anymore. "It''s really shameless, let me give you a few slaps first." Without drawing his sword, Zhang Ganyue just walked towards Ling Dao step by step, using his sword power, to oppress Ling Dao, he even stretched out his right hand, and slapped Ling Dao''s cheek, the original power evolved into a big hand , as if to smash Ling Dao''s face into pieces. It''s a pity that Ling Dao is not the kind of useless person Zhang Ganyue thought, on the contrary, he is stronger than Zhang Qianyue imagined. When the big hand evolved from the original power came, Ling Dao also made a move. Zhang Ganyue didn''t draw his sword. Ling Dao Naturally, he would not even draw his sword. The origin of the sword, the origin of thunder and the origin of the five elements evolved a big seven-color hand, which shattered Zhang Ganyue''s original big hand. Just as Zhang Qianyue was shocked, the seven-color big hand hit Zhang Ganyue''s face at an unparalleled speed . "Snapped." The sound of slapping was extremely clear, and everyone in the sword fighting stage could hear it clearly. A red palm print appeared on Zhang Ganyue''s face. Zhang Ganyue, who was originally extremely conceited, was completely stupid at this time, and did not react at all. But what''s going on here. "I won''t be dazzled." "Isn''t he dead already?" "Zhang Qianyue got a slap in the face." There were bursts of discussions under the sword fighting arena. Everything that happened now was completely different from what they thought. On the contrary, they thought that Ling Dao would be slapped away by Zhang Ganyue. Who knew that Zhang Ganyue would be slapped by Ling Dao instead. A slap in the face. "you wanna die." Zhang Ganyue, who had reacted, turned into anger from embarrassment, his whole face was flushed with anger. Without any hesitation, he drew out his long sword and attacked Ling Dao. At this time, he had lost his mind and was beaten by a Such humiliation by the cripple had already made him extremely impulsive. "If I don''t break your tendons this time, and don''t let you kneel in front of me and beg for mercy, I won''t be named Zhang." As a warrior in the mid-star realm, Zhang Qianyue''s swordsmanship is not bad, at least among the mid-star realm warriors, Zhang Ganyue''s combat power is not bad, but unfortunately, compared with Ling Dao, he is far behind. At the beginning, Zhang Ganyue didn''t use his sword skills, just such a sword, stabbing towards Ling Dao''s chest. When warriors in the late star stage use high-grade swords, the Tiandu battle robe may avoid it, allowing Ling Dao''s body to To bear it, but only the attack of the warriors in the middle stage of the star realm, the Tiandu shirt doesn''t care. If you think that the Tiandu battle robe is a dead thing, it is a big mistake. The last time Ling Dao was pierced through the shoulder, it was because the Tiandu battle robe did not help him resist, but this time, Zhang Qianyue''s sword pierced Ling Dao. body, but it has no effect. "I''ll just stand here and let you kill me, can''t you even do it?" Zhang Qianyue''s sword touched Ling Dao''s chest, but he couldn''t get any further in. In addition, Ling Dao''s words made Zhang Ganyue roar even more. In front of tens of thousands of people, being so ignored by Ling Dao, Zhang Qianyue felt My lungs were about to explode. "The Heavenly Sword crosses the sky." With a roar, Zhang Ganyue jumped up suddenly, opened his hands, and then merged, raised the long sword high, and fell from the sky. It seemed a simple strike, but it contained all the power of Zhang Ganyue, the infinite original power, turned into The sword light, which is hundreds of feet in size, is powered by the surging qi. "Ling Dao is miserable now, Zhang Qianyue has made a real move, let''s see how he resists." "I didn''t expect that the clothes on Lingdao were all treasures. It seems that they are already at the level of high-grade defensive armor." "Unfortunately, Zhang Qianyue is attacking his head now, and the battle robe can''t resist it at all." After all, few people know about the Tiandu battle robe. The second elder in the distance laughed strangely. He never expected that he would save Ling Dao''s life by giving Ling Dao the Tiandu battle robe. However, what happened next shocked the Second Elder. "too weak." Ling Dao shook his head, and then, in full view of everyone, he slowly extended his right hand. He pointed at it as a sword, and using three kinds of original power, evolved a seven-color sword glow, and slashed towards Zhang Ganyue. The seven-color sword glow and Zhang Ganyue''s sword had a big collision. To deal with Zhang Ganyue, the long sword that was only the evolution of the original power was enough. Ling Dao was extremely relaxed in such a confrontation, but Zhang Ganyue''s expression changed drastically. From the long sword, Zhang Qianyue felt an extremely tyrannical force, and the endless sharpness made him extremely painful. The long sword flew out of his hand, and Zhang Ganyue himself flew upside down, his whole body trembling constantly. In just one confrontation, Zhang Ganyue was defeated, and the defeat was extremely complete. It was not that Zhang Qianyue was not strong enough, but that Ling Dao''s combat power far surpassed that of a mid-star star realm warrior. Even without a sword, Ling Dao could easily Defeat Zhang Ganyue. "This is impossible." The originally noisy Martial Arts Field was completely quiet at this moment. Tens of thousands of Heavenly Sword Sect disciples and elders all looked at Ling Dao on the sword fighting arena in disbelief. , Ling Dao is already useless, how can he be so strong. (ps: Three shifts were missed a few days ago, four shifts will be made tomorrow, and three shifts will be made up the day after tomorrow,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 74 "God, I''m not dazzled, how could this be?" "Failed to break through the star realm. In the short term, only the source realm''s combat power should be right. How could Lingdao be so strong?" "To defeat Zhang Qianyue with a single sword, wouldn''t his combat power exceed that of a mid-star star realm warrior? Moreover, he never drew his sword from the beginning to the end." "Others who failed to break through are extremely weak. How could he be so strong? Could it be that the stars and blood on his forehead are fake?" "My high-grade spirit stones are going to bankrupt me. I lost so many spirit stones last time. This time, all the high-grade spirit stones are borrowed." After a brief shock, the entire Martial Arts Arena became lively. Ling Dao defeated Zhang Qianyue with a single sword, which far exceeded everyone''s expectations. The huge contrast made them unacceptable, especially those who had placed a bet. I felt dizzy for a while, as if I was about to pass out. There are quite a few disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect who lost everything last time. In order to win back those high-grade spirit stones this time, they borrowed more high-grade spirit stones from other people. As long as Ling Dao is defeated, not only can they Win back the high-grade spirit stones that you lost last time, and you can make a lot of money. Here I have to say that Shi 300 million has a dark belly. He deliberately set one high-grade spirit stone to pay half a high-grade spirit stone. For example, a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect lost ten high-grade spirit stones last time. He had to bet twenty high-grade spirit stones in order to win back the last ten high-grade spirit stones. If he wanted to make a profit, he had to bet more than twenty high-grade spirit stones. It''s a pity that the sky failed as people wished. Not only did Ling Dao not lose, but he easily defeated Zhang Ganyue. In this way, not only could they not win back the high-grade spirit stones they lost last time, but they would also lose more high-grade spirit stones What made them vomit blood even more was that Shi Sanyi was unwilling to start a game at first, and they forced Shi Sanyi to start a game. "Lingdao won, how is it possible? Doesn''t this mean that the high-grade spirit stones in front of me are all mine?" Shi Sanyi exclaimed on purpose, and laughed like crazy. Even Ling Dao on the sword fighting stage was a little speechless. The appearance of not knowing at all is really shameless to the extreme. Those Heavenly Sword Sect disciples and elders who lost the high-grade spirit stones were all dumbfounded, not knowing what to do. Shi Sanyi was laughing, but they were about to cry, thinking about the high-grade spirit stones they owed , How should I pay it back in the future? Is it necessary to sell a sword to pay it back? "Hahaha, thank you, if you didn''t force me to start a game, I still wouldn''t be able to earn these high-grade spirit stones." What Shi Sanyi said made those disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect who had lost a large amount of high-grade spirit stones so angry that their seven orifices were filled with smoke. Thinking about it this way, it was clear that they thought there were too many spirit stones and deliberately let Shi Sanyi give them away. How could this be the case, who knew that Zhang Ganyue would lose to Ling Dao. "It actually won." Although the Great Elder was optimistic about Ling Dao, he didn''t think that the current Ling Dao could beat Zhang Ganyue. However, Ling Dao didn''t draw his sword, and defeated Zhang Ganyue with just one move. It doesn''t seem like a breakthrough failed, but the star blood lines on Lingdao''s forehead can''t be faked. "This kid is too weird, completely different from ordinary people." Even the second elder in the distance can only comment on Ling Dao in this way, let alone a peak warrior who failed to break through, even a peak warrior who is about to break through, has never seen such a tyrannical warrior like Ling Dao Yes, no matter what, Zhang Ganyue is still a mid-stage star sword fighter, so why is he so vulnerable under Ling Dao''s hands. "How could this be, it''s a shame to the old man." The Fifth Elder looked at Zhang Ganyue who was lying on the ground, but his face turned red with anger. After all, Zhang Ganyue was also his apprentice. If the apprentice was so ashamed, he, as a master, would naturally lose face. However, the contest between disciples However, his master is not easy to intervene. If he stood up for Zhang Qianyue and dealt with Ling Dao, he would be bullying the small with the big, and it would really embarrass him if it spread, but if he didn''t care about anything, it would not be his style at all, anyway, he is also the fifth elder of Tianjianzong , How could his apprentice let others bully him. "No, it won''t be like this, it won''t be like this." After Zhang Ganyue stood up, he was a little delirious. He was defeated by Ling Dao''s move, which made him stupid. He thought about many situations, but he didn''t think about what happened now. How could a mid-term warrior not be a crippled opponent. "Come again." Picking up the long sword, Zhang Ganyue attacked Ling Dao again. He definitely couldn''t accept such a failure. This time, he used a more fierce sword technique. The purpose was not to defeat Ling Dao, but to kill him. Ling Dao, only by killing Ling Dao can the previous shame be washed away. "The sky is infinite." Angry Zhang Ganyue, not only did not weaken his combat power, but instead increased a lot. All the power was gathered on the long sword. After combining the sword''s momentum, this sword was several times stronger than the previous one. More than that, unfortunately, in Lingdao''s eyes, this sword is no different from the previous one. "Vulnerable." This time, Ling Dao directly expressed his evaluation of Zhang Ganyue, because Zhang Qianyue had murderous intentions towards Ling Dao, Ling Dao naturally did not have a good impression of him, seeing the sword that was coming, Ling Dao directly stretched out two The fingers clamped the sword in Zhang Ganyue''s hand. "What a strong body." "Poisonous eyesight." "What a profound knowledge of swordsmanship." Not to mention the surprise of the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, even the Fifth Elder, the Second Elder, and the First Elder did not expect Ling Dao to be able to achieve this step. Zhang Qianyue made a super-level sword, and Ling Dao stretched out two fingers. If it is restrained, the combat power of the two of them is not at the same level at all. The fifth elder, the second elder, and the first elder really cared about Ling Dao''s eyesight. If it was head-to-head, even if Ling Dao''s physical body was strong enough, he would definitely not be able to catch Zhang Qianyue''s sword without any injuries. However, Ling Dao was able to Choose the weakest point of Zhang Qianyue''s attack and grasp it. Ling Dao turned his right hand lightly, and Zhang Qianyue spun around. Then, Ling Dao stepped up into the air, descended from the sky, and stepped on Zhang Qianyue''s body. If Zhang Ganyue was not beaten completely, he might lose his combat power today. Will not give up. "boom" When Zhang Ganyue hit the ground, the entire sword fighting arena shook violently. Even with Zhang Ganyue''s physical body, he couldn''t bear the shock, and passed out directly. This is because Ling Dao didn''t kill him. Otherwise, Zhang Qianyue would be a corpse now. "Bi Qing, go up and teach him a lesson." The Fifth Elder didn''t care about Zhang Ganyue''s life and death. Among his many apprentices, Zhang Ganyue was not outstanding, but Zhang Ganyue was his apprentice after all. In front of tens of thousands of people, he was beaten like that by Ling Dao. Impossible to ignore. "Master, you want me to deal with such a useless person." Standing next to the Fifth Elder was a young man who looked about thirty years old. If Zhang Qianyue was just an ordinary apprentice of the Fifth Elder, then this young man in front of him was the Fifth Elder''s proud apprentice. Bi Qing, Star Realm In the later stage, master two kinds of original power. "That''s right, he knocked out your junior brother, if you let him walk down the sword fighting ring swaggeringly, I won''t be ashamed." In fact, this is not the most important thing. Zhang Ganyue loses when he loses, and the key point is that he also lost 50,000 high-grade spirit stones. Zhang Ganyue himself does not have 50,000 high-grade spirit stones, all of which were lent to him by the fifth elder. Originally, the fifth elder could earn 30,000 high-grade spirit stones, but now he lost them all at once. Even the Fifth Elder himself is not worth 50,000 high-grade spirit stones. He borrowed a lot from others, and now he has earned all the 50,000 high-grade spirit stones. Accept it, it is impossible to expect Zhang Ganyue to return him, even if Zhang Ganyue is sold, it is not worth 50,000 high-grade spirit stones. "Remember, secretly transmit the sound and ask him to hand over one hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones, otherwise he will be destroyed." This sentence was secretly transmitted to Bi Qing by the Fifth Elder. Bi Qing also nodded. If the fifth elder got these 100,000 top-grade spirit stones, then the fifth elder would definitely give him some. "Boy, it''s just a competition, why is it so hard to strike?" When Bi Qing opened his mouth, he had already vacated onto the sword fighting arena. With his strength as a warrior in the late stage of the Star Realm, he could naturally ignore Ling Dao. Ling Dao in the late stage of the Transformation Realm could defeat the early stage of the Star Realm. Warrior, now at the peak of Ling Dao Hua Mortal Realm, defeating Zhang Qianyue in the middle of the Star Realm, everyone can actually accept it. The reason why no one was optimistic about Ling Dao before was because of the star blood marks on Ling Dao''s forehead. If it weren''t for the star blood marks, everyone present would have been unable to bet on Zhang Qianyu''s victory, and it would be impossible for Shi Sanyi to earn ten billion at once. Tens of thousands of high-grade spirit stones. "What does it have to do with you?" Bi Qing, who was in the late stage of the Star Realm, lifted his chin slightly, domineering, and this attitude naturally made Ling Dao extremely unhappy. If Bi Qing knew that Ling Dao had already killed several warriors in the late stage of the Star Realm, I am afraid he would not be so casual, let alone be so contemptuous. Ling Road. "Gan Yue is my senior brother. If you beat him seriously, if you don''t pay compensation, as his senior brother, I can''t let you go." Bi Qing and Zhang Qianyue didn''t have any feelings for each other. If the Fifth Elder didn''t let him take action, he wouldn''t bother to care about it. As soon as he opened his mouth, Ling Dao understood his purpose. it is true. "How much compensation do you want?" "One hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones is barely enough." Sure enough, just as Ling Dao thought, Bi Qing said that it was 100,000 top-grade spirit stones. Those who come are not kind, and those who are kind don''t come. It seems that there is no way to be kind. First update. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 75 "If I don''t give it, are you going to fight me?" Even a martial artist who is stronger than Ling Dao, don''t want to use this method to make Ling Dao bow his head, let alone Bi Qing in the late stage of Star Realm, Ling Dao didn''t pay attention at all. If Bi Qing insisted on using force, then Ling Dao would naturally You''re welcome. "Senior brother is humiliated, since the senior brother has seen it, he will naturally not sit idly by." Bi Qing had already slowly taken out his high-grade sword weapon. If Ling Dao was willing to cooperate obediently, he wouldn''t bother to do it. After all, he was a warrior in the late stage of the Star Realm, and he really had a role in dealing with such a useless person as Ling Dao. "Bi Qing really wanted to die, he thought he could beat Ling Dao." Shi Sanyi, who was standing under the sword fighting stage, was already secretly laughing in his heart. Bi Qing, who was in the late stage of the Star Realm, and Shi Sanyi just knew each other. That is, no one came to force him to open a bet. He has cheated so many people before, and now he has opened a gamble. If they lose again, the entire Martial arts field may riot, and those people do not have high-grade spirit stones to continue betting. After all, they were trying to recover the previous loss. , but bet all his wealth, and even borrowed high-grade spirit stones. "Before Lingdao defeated Zhang Qianyue so easily, and now he is so calm, could it be said that he already has the combat power in the late stage of the Star Realm." Even the Great Elder finds it unbelievable that the quasi-king Tian Kun is already considered powerful in the younger generation of the Heavenly Sword Sect, but when Tian Kun was at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, he could not be compared with the current Ling Dao at all. , not to mention that there are stars and blood marks on Lingdao''s forehead. "Lingdao is finally going to be unlucky now. To be able to defeat Zhang Ganyue is probably his limit." "I''ve heard that Bi Qing is an apprentice that the Fifth Elder is more satisfied with. Although he is only in the late stage of the Star Realm, he already has a combat power that is close to the peak of the Star Realm." "Even among the warriors in the late star stage, Bi Qing is considered strong." Hearing these discussions, Shi Sanyi couldn''t help worrying about Ling Dao. Shi Sanyi only knew that Bi Qing was a late star warrior, but he didn''t know that Bi Qing already had a combat power close to the peak of the star realm. Even 300 million of them might not be able to deal with Bi Qing. "I beat you, brother, come here, if I beat you again, I don''t know if your master will jump out." Ling Dao''s words made the Fifth Elder in the distance raise his eyebrows. The Fifth Elder never thought that Ling Dao would be so courageous. Ling Dao is only a core disciple, and he is worse than the Fifth Elder in terms of status. far. "What do you mean, you think I''m not your opponent." Bi Qing, who heard Ling Dao''s implication, couldn''t help but sneered. Bi Qing felt that it was overkill for him to attack Ling Dao. Unexpectedly, Ling Dao felt that he was not an opponent. Just this point made Bi Qing decide , Ling Dao, who had to be beaten later, knelt down and begged for mercy. "So what." The blood sword on Ling Dao''s forehead suddenly exuded a more monstrous blood light. Bi Qing, who was standing opposite Ling Dao, noticed it, but felt his body tremble, as if he saw something terrible. It''s a pity , even Ling Dao himself did not notice this change. "You can''t overestimate yourself. If you can take my sword, you are qualified to talk to me." Bi Qing is arrogant, especially in front of the Mortal Transformation Realm warriors, he proudly raised his head. No matter what Ling Dao said, in his eyes, Ling Dao was just a joke after all, not to mention that Ling Dao was already a joke. A useless person, even if Ling Dao is the same as before, but only at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, Bi Qing will not give him a second look. "One leaf blinds the eye." A high-grade cyan sword suddenly burst into infinite light. Bi Qing swung the sword with his right hand, and the sword light, sword energy, and sword light scattered in the void, and the source of rolling wood evolved into a green leaf, blocking Lingdao''s eyes. Afterwards, the cyan high-grade sword was stabbed out again and again, each time aiming at Lingdao''s fatal part. Once Bi Qing stabbed, Lingdao would be seriously injured if he was not dead. At this time, Lingdao''s eyes were equal to Blind, it is very difficult to block these swords. Ling Dao was able to defeat Zhang Ganyue with a single sword. Even though Bi Qing looked down on Ling Dao, he didn''t have any carelessness in his strikes. As soon as he came up, Bi Qing displayed his proud swordsmanship. . It''s a pity that Bi Qing''s opponent is Ling Dao. Even without using his eyes, Ling Dao can accurately grasp Bi Qing''s attack. This ability was possessed by Ling Dao a long time ago. With the improvement of his realm, he is naturally not afraid of such a situation. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword." The Ben Lei Sword stabbed out again and again, every time it blocked Bi Qing''s attack with incomparable precision, no matter how fast Bi Qing attacked, no matter how tricky Bi Qing''s attack was, Ling Dao would never be difficult, even Ling Dao can easily do this without using his eyes. "Don''t talk about receiving you with one sword, even if you receive thousands of swords, so what." Just as Ling Dao was speaking, his eyes suddenly burst into a bright light, instantly destroying the green leaves in front of him. Even Ling Dao himself was taken aback. He never thought that his eyes would be so bright. as scary. The reason why he was able to destroy the green leaves was because his eyes had previously burst out two extremely sharp sword auras, which could break through the sword auras of warriors in the late stage of the astral state. Even if Ling Dao used his hands, he might not be able to easily use out. "Arrogance." Originally, Bi Qing felt that he couldn''t hold back his face because he hadn''t defeated Ling Dao in a short period of time. Now that Ling Dao was mocking Bi Qing again, it naturally made him angry. At this time, Bi Qing was finally able to understand Zhang Ganyue''s previous feelings up. "Tianmu killing array." Being able to become the proud disciple of the Fifth Elder, Bi Qing naturally has real abilities. He didn''t defeat Ling Dao before, but he didn''t take advantage of it either. What he is using now is an ancient sword formation, which is more powerful than the previous sword technique many. Bi Qing''s figure is sometimes above, sometimes below, sometimes in front, sometimes behind, sometimes on the left, sometimes on the right, he seems to be everywhere, and he seems to have multiple bodies, which is strange and unpredictable. The cyan high-grade swords are more like clones. Wherever Bi Qing appears, there must be such a high-grade sword. More importantly, every cyan high-grade sword is not static , but in the ultimate move. "I didn''t expect Bi Qing to even use this trick. Could it be that that kid is really difficult to deal with?" From the beginning until now, it was the first time that the Fifth Elder really paid attention to Ling Dao. Before that, he just watched the battle from a distance, and his experience of Ling Dao''s combat power was definitely not as profound as Bi Qing''s. He knew this apprentice very well. If he hadn''t been forced to rush, Bi Qing would not have used the Tianmu sword array. "Is this the Tianmu sword formation that Bi Qing is best at? It is said that he once relied on this sword formation to kill four warriors of the same realm and became famous in one battle." "That''s right. At that time, when other martial artists wanted to kill him, they all thought that he would surely die. However, he used the Heavenly Wood Sword Formation and killed them all instead." The disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect who had heard of the Heavenly Wood Sword Formation were naturally excited when they saw Bi Qing performing the Heavenly Wood Sword Formation in person. To be able to see such a powerful killing move with his own eyes, today''s trip was not in vain What''s more, they have long been unhappy with Ling Dao, if Ling Dao was beaten up by Bi Qing, they would be very happy to see it. "I once obtained such a sword array by chance, and now I use it to deal with you, it is really a sledgehammer." As soon as the voice finished speaking, one after another Bi Qing, all armed with blue high-grade swords, came to kill Ling Dao. The reason for this was not that Bi Qing moved too fast, but the magical effect of the Tianmu sword formation. "It''s a small skill, but I have the nerve to speak nonsense in front of me." Those Tianjianzong disciples, even the fifth elders, thought that the Tianmu sword formation was extremely exquisite, but unfortunately, in Ling Dao''s eyes, the Tianmu sword formation was not very good at all. With his eyesight, he could immediately see If Bi Qing knew about the flaws in the Skywood Sword Formation, the Skywood Sword Formation he was full of confidence would not be able to catch Ling Dao''s eyes at all, and he might be so angry that he would spurt blood. "Five Lightning Swordsmanship." Seeing the flaws of the Tianmu Sword Formation does not mean that the Tianmu Sword Formation is easy to deal with. Bi Qing''s realm is there. If he wants to defeat him, Ling Dao has to take it seriously. The reason why he used the Five Thunder Sword Technique , because of Lakewood. Five heavenly thunders evolved into five heavenly swords of different colors, and slashed towards the skywood sword formation. The dense thunder light, like the water of a torrential river, rushed away, and each heavenly sword was extremely sharp. After absorbing the origin of the sword, the evolved Heavenly Sword has spirituality. "Boom" It was as if the sound of ten thousand thunders galloping sounded, and there was an extremely violent collision in the field. The heavenly sword slashed down, and the cyan high-grade sword weapon continued to meet it. It''s like breaking the void. "not good." Bi Qing, who was originally full of confidence, changed his expression drastically at this moment. He could feel that he was almost unable to stop Ling Dao''s attack. Ling Dao had discovered all the weaknesses of the Tianmu sword array, and every Everywhere was attacked by Ling Dao. "I want to tell you, don''t stand up for others if you don''t have the ability." Ling Dao appeared in front of Bi Qing with a smile, and then used all his strength to slash out with a sword. Three kinds of original power poured out, and the Ben Lei Sword seemed to absorb the power of this small world, and slashed towards Bi Qing. Even as a warrior in the late stage of the star realm, facing such a sword, his scalp is numb. He wants to avoid it, but finds that it is inevitable. At the critical moment, Bi Qing is also ruthless. At this time, Ling Dao has the winning chance, so he will definitely relax his vigilance , it was time for him to cast his killer move. After figuring this out, Bi Qing gritted his teeth, moved his body sideways, and stopped caring about Ling Dao''s sword. When the Ben Lei sword hit his shoulder, he also stabbed The sword was aimed at Ling Dao''s chest, and he actually wanted to exchange his injury for his life. Second update. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 76 "puff" The Benlei sword slashed at Bi Qing''s chest, fresh blood splashed everywhere, and Bi Qing screamed in pain. The physical body of a warrior in the late star stage is tyrannical, but he can''t stand such a sword. Cut it in half, it''s not bad. At the same time, Bi Qing gritted his teeth and stabbed Ling Dao in the chest. If Bi Qing succeeded, then Ling Dao might be killed on the spot. Unfortunately, Bi Qing, who had just been struck by Ling Dao''s sword, There is no way it will work. Ling Dao''s left hand was holding the Xiaoyao Sword, which just blocked his chest. It was not difficult for Ling Dao to use the sword in his right hand, and attack Bi Qing with the sword in his right hand, and block with the sword in his left hand, which was naturally extremely simple. "you." Seeing the inevitable sword, Ling Dao easily blocked it, but Bi Qing didn''t know what to say. At the same time, Ling Dao raised his right foot and kicked Bi Qing hard on the stomach , with Ling Dao''s current strength, he kicked with all his strength, and Bi Qing immediately flew out backwards. Bi Qing''s screams resounded throughout the martial arts arena. With such a kick, Bi Qing felt that his whole body was falling apart, and even his internal organs were displaced. Ling Dao couldn''t kill in public, so he could only do this up. "puff" A mouthful of fresh blood spewed out, and then Bi Qing collapsed to the ground. I don''t know if it was a real coma or a fake coma. Anyway, Bi Qing was unconscious. A warrior in the late stage of the Star Realm couldn''t defeat a warrior who failed to break through. A martial artist at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm is indeed ashamed to face others. "Bi Qing lost." The Fifth Elder opened his mouth, unable to accept this fact at all. Bi Qing was his proud disciple, and now he is a warrior in the late stage of Star Realm. Originally, the Fifth Elder asked him to teach Ling Dao a lesson and take back the top-grade spirit stone. Who knew that after the First World War, Bi Qing was actually defeated by Ling Dao''s sword. "Could it be that he made a breakthrough?" "If the breakthrough is successful, how do you explain the stars and blood on his forehead?" "I guess, he must be stimulating his own potential. Now he looks strong, but he will definitely become weaker and weaker in the future." "Don''t provoke him until he has been promoted to the peak of the Star Realm. Anyway, he will not be able to be promoted in his lifetime." If Ling Dao didn''t have star blood marks on his forehead, I''m afraid the Heavenly Sword Sect would have to find ways to train him. Only at the peak of the Mortal Realm, he would have defeated the warriors in the late stage of the Starry Realm. The Heavenly Sword Sect has been passed down for so many years, and there has never been such a monstrosity . Even Shi Sanyi, who was familiar with Ling Dao, was shocked by what happened in front of him. He knew that Ling Dao was tyrannical, but he never thought that Ling Dao could be so tyrannical. Now he is probably no longer Ling Dao''s opponent. Bar. "Monster, I really hope he can break through the shackles and become a butterfly." Seeing how powerful Ling Dao is, even the Great Elder is looking forward to Ling Dao being able to break through. If such a monstrosity breaks out of its cocoon and becomes a butterfly, then the future is limitless, even in the entire Eastern Sword Region, there must be Ling Dao a seat. "Lingdao, these one hundred thousand high-grade spirit stones are all yours." The Great Elder smiled and gave all of the 100,000 high-grade spirit stones to Ling Dao. Under the sword fighting stage, the disciples and elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect looked straight, even for the peak fighters of the star realm, it was impossible With a net worth like Ling Dao and one hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones, it is really scary. Even the Great Elder envies Ling Dao. "Thank you, Great Elder." After putting away 100,000 pieces of high-grade spirit stones, Ling Dao took Zhang Qianyue''s high-grade sword. This is also one of the bets. In this battle, Ling Dao''s gains can be described as great, and Zhang Qianyue''s loss is of course also great. to the point where he couldn''t bear it. "Great Elder, this is your top-grade spirit stone." Shi Sanyi also gave all the high-grade spirit stones won by the Great Elder to the Great Elder. After excluding these high-grade spirit stones, Shi Sanyi also earned 143,000 high-grade spirit stones, which was enough to make him laugh. can not stop. "Half for you." Being able to earn so many high-grade spirit stones, of course, has a lot to do with Ling Dao. Shi Sanyi gave Ling Dao 70,000 high-grade spirit stones with great heartache. It''s a top-grade spirit stone. Thinking about when he first came, Ling Dao was so poor that it was completely incomparable with his current wealth. Those Heavenly Sword Sect disciples and elders present all had the idea of ??robbing Ling Dao. Those top-grade spirit stones , but it''s all theirs. After Shi Sanyi and the Great Elder walked off the sword fighting ring, Ling Dao walked towards Bi Qing. Bi Qing''s high-grade sword was of good quality, anyway, Bi Qing was his defeated opponent, so what if he didn''t take some spoils of war? . "Hand over all the top-grade spirit stones, and I will spare you from dying." Just when everyone thought today''s matter was over, there was a domineering voice in the distance. In Tianjianzong, the only one who dared to call himself the king, apart from the king of the universe realm, was the quasi-king Tian Kun. Tian Kun is a legendary figure of the younger generation of the Sword Sect today. Even the older generation of fighters are not his opponents. Now that he is the quasi-king, he has even challenged the king of the Qiankun Realm in the Heaven Sword Sect. He didn''t win, but he didn''t lose either, which shows how powerful he is. Except for the king of the Qiankun Realm, Tian Jianzong''s self-proclaimed king is arrogant and has no such qualifications at all. However, Tian Kun''s self-proclaimed, other people dare not say anything, and have no ability to object. Earlier, someone had informed Tian Kun to come here, but Tian Kun had been hiding in the dark and had no intention of interfering. If he didn''t speak, the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect who invited him naturally didn''t dare to talk too much. Now that Tian Kun opened his mouth, the disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect who invited him over finally became excited. In the Heavenly Sword Sect, as long as he is not the king of the Qiankun Realm, the person Tian Kun wants to deal with will not end well. Tian Kun is The suzerain''s lineage has both status and strength, and it is impossible to fight him. From a distance, Ling Dao saw a young man coming from the sky. He was dressed in a black and white robe, his black hair was tied with a golden ribbon, and he had thick eyebrows and big eyes with a terrifying gaze. , His body is shrouded in a series of divine rings, exuding a powerful aura. The young man has a cold face, fair skin, a tall and straight figure, and a handsome face, which is also very lethal to the girls in the Tianjianzong. What''s more, he is still the quasi-king Tian Kun, just because of his strength and status. Let those girls admire him from the bottom of their hearts. When Tian Kun stood on the sword fighting stage, Ling Dao felt an unprecedented pressure. Even Xue Yonghao, the king of the Qiankun Realm of the Blood Sword Sect, put the pressure on Ling Dao without Tian Kun. The pressure is high. Tian Kun is like an extremely sharp sword with a penetrating power, as if it wants to pierce Ling Dao''s body and even soul. The younger generation of Tianjianzong are both shocked and afraid of Tian Kun. After Tian Kun appeared, the entire martial arts field miraculously fell silent. "How did this thing come here?" Shi Sanyi under the sword fighting stage changed his expression drastically. Ling Dao was already at his limit to deal with the late star-level warriors. It was impossible to fight the quasi-king, especially among the quasi-kings, Tian Kun They are all strong. Compared with Ling Hui''er that Ling Dao met in the trial place last time, Tian Kun was more than a star and a half stronger. Facing Ling Hui''er, Ling Dao didn''t have much pressure, but Tian Kun was different. Ling Dao wanted to stabilize The shape is a bit difficult. "If Tian Kun is willing to attack Ling Dao, then Ling Dao will definitely die." The Fifth Elder standing in the distance smiled darkly. Although he was the Fifth Elder, he did not dare to offend Tian Kun. On the one hand, Tian Kun was stronger than him. On the other hand, Tian Kun and his character different. Tian Kun has always been unscrupulous in doing things, even the rules of the Heavenly Sword Sect, he does not pay attention to them. The Heavenly Sword Sect stipulates that disciples cannot fight each other, but there are not a few disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect who died under Tian Kun''s sword , He even killed quite a few elders. Whoever he wants to kill, he will kill without hesitation. Anyway, in Tianjianzong, except for the kings of the Qiankun realm, no one can control him, and even those kings of the Qiankun realm can''t do anything to him, young Among them, only Tian Kun is the most outstanding, maybe the future Tianjianzong will have to rely on Tian Kun to revitalize. "Quasi-king Tian Kun." Ling Dao frowned, but he didn''t expect to draw Tian Kun out. Although he was confident, he also knew that he was not Tian Kun''s opponent now. It was just a dream come true for the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm to want to fight the quasi-king. In fact, Tian Kun noticed Ling Dao last time, because many disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect had already compared Ling Dao with him, and even some disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect secretly said that Ling Dao was better than him and would definitely be able to surpass him in the future. Tian Kun has never been a magnanimous person. Hearing such words, he naturally remembered Ling Dao. This time, he witnessed everything from a distance. I know that Ling Dao''s talent is indeed higher than his. If there is no accident, Ling Dao in the future may really surpass him. Fortunately, Ling Dao is still young, and the current Ling Dao is not his opponent at all. What''s more, Ling Dao has failed to break through, and he is destined to never set foot in the star realm. "Since you know the identity of this king, why don''t you hand over the high-grade spirit stone?" Tian Kun said sharply, even he is very tempted by the 170,000 top-grade spirit stones. If he can get so many top-grade spirit stones, it will be of great help to his cultivation, and it will be used to buy swordsmanship or other natural resources. Bao is also excellent. "Even if you are the quasi-king, you are not qualified to ask me to hand over top-grade spirit stones. Why should I give you what is in my hands?" After saying this, Ling Dao''s right hand clenched the Xiaoyao Sword tightly. Even if he knew he was not Tian Kun''s opponent, he would definitely not compromise. In his previous life, he dared to kill Jiuchongtian with one sword. , it is naturally impossible for him to be frightened by a quasi-king. "Okay, very good, within the Heavenly Sword Sect, you are the first one who dares to talk to me like that." Tian Kun said word by word, and at the same time, a sharp and intimidating power came to oppress Ling Dao fiercely, like a lion waking up, and launched a slaughter towards Ling Dao. Third update. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 77 "Oops." The Great Elder under the sword fighting stage knew that it was not good. Tian Kun was domineering and acted unscrupulously. Now that Ling Dao didn''t give Tian Kun face like this, Tian Kun must have been annoyed, but Tian Kun''s face was not the same. It didn''t show up. In the eyes of the Great Elder, Ling Dao''s aptitude is even better than Tian Kun''s. If Ling Dao is not the peak of the Transformation Realm, but the peak of the Star Realm, then he can completely compete with Tian Kun. Unfortunately, the current Ling Dao is far from Tian Kun''s realm. Big, it is impossible to be Tian Kun''s opponent. "Hurry up and invite grandpa, or Ling Dao will be finished." Tian Kun wanted to attack Ling Dao, so Shi Sanyi was helpless. Even if Shi Sanyi went all out, he couldn''t block Tian Kun''s casual sword. All Shi Sanyi could think of was to ask the king of the universe to make a move. To be able to defeat Tian Kun, Shi Sanyi''s first thought was his great-grandfather. Some people thought that Shi Sanyi was the grandson of the King of the Universe Realm, but Shi Sanyi was actually the great-grandson of the King of the Universe Realm. The descendants of the kings of the Qiankun Realm are relatively mysterious, and outsiders don''t know much about them. "It''s your honor for this king to ask for your spirit stone, and you dare to resist." Tian Kun snorted coldly, and an invisible force pressed towards Ling Dao. Standing on the sword fighting platform, Ling Dao felt his shoulders sink, and both feet stepped into the ground. Moreover, his body is still sinking, which shows the great pressure he faces. So far, Tian Kun has not made a move, but just this kind of pressure has given Ling Dao a headache. At this time, Ling Dao also feels the gap between himself and the quasi-king. Unfortunately, he is only in the Mortal Transformation Realm now. At the peak, he couldn''t beat Tian Kun at all. "Great five-element swordsmanship." Being oppressed to the limit by Tian Kun''s aura, Ling Dao had no choice but to make a move. The Xiaoyao sword swung out violently. The five-colored sword light was unparalleled, and it broke through Tian Kun''s aura in an instant. Although Ling Dao He is not Tian Kun''s opponent, but it is not very difficult to break through Tian Kun''s oppression with swordsmanship. "It''s a little tricky." Tian Kun''s evaluation of Ling Dao is just like this. It''s not that Tian Kun is arrogant, but that he really has such qualifications. No matter how evil Ling Dao is, the current Ling Dao is not Tian Kun''s opponent. Tian Kun is so arrogant. It is understandable to say. "Unfortunately, you are no match for this king." At this moment, Tian Kun made a move. He condensed his sword intent into a long sword, and slashed towards Ling Dao. He didn''t need to use any killing moves, because he was only dealing with peak warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm. That is necessary. With a sweep of the sword, the void seemed to be about to explode. Wherever the long sword passed, the wind raged, and the sword energy was overwhelming. Even if Ling Dao was holding the Benlei sword, his scalp was numb, and he was not sure at all. His combat power is indeed tyrannical, and it is not for nothing. Fortunately, Ling Dao used the Xiaoyao Sword. Although Ling Dao was not Tian Kun''s opponent, the Xiaoyao Sword was unparalleled in sharpness. I''m afraid I''m injured now. "Good sword." With Tian Kun''s eyesight, he can naturally see that Xiaoyaojian is unusual. It was the sharp edge of Xiaoyaojian that broke his sword of sword intent before, not Lingdao''s own strength. Such a good sword, even if It''s his saber, nothing compares to it. "This sword, I want it." Originally, Tian Kun only wanted 170,000 high-grade spirit stones, but now he has his eyes on Ling Dao''s Xiaoyao Sword. With Tian Kun''s strength, he can really do this. There is no way to resist. "A tree is as beautiful as a forest, and the wind will destroy it. I am still too sharp." If Ling Dao hadn''t been too eye-catching, Tian Kun wouldn''t have noticed him, let alone deal with him with his own hands. If Ling Dao had kept a low profile, he wouldn''t even have attracted the attention of the Fifth Elder and the First Elder. However, Ling Dao did not regret it. In his opinion, a swordsman should have this kind of sharpness. If he is afraid of this and that, if he is afraid of the head and tail, then he is not Ling Dao. Even if he has provoked such a formidable enemy now, he will not regret. "If you want to grab the sword, it depends on whether you have that ability." At this time, Ling Dao had to use all his skills. Last time he dealt with Xue Yonghao, and Aolong helped him, this time he could only rely on himself. He will back down, even if he dies in battle, he will not make Tian Kun feel better. "Big words." Tian Kun sneered, and then waved his hand violently. Thousands of sword auras attacked Ling Dao. It may be riddled with holes. However, at this time, the Tiandu battle robe on Lingdao''s body was emitting a dazzling silver light. This time, the Tiandu battle robe did not evade, but helped Ling Dao block all the sword energy, and turned all the sword energy. The air is absorbed. "What a Tiandu shirt." While Ling Dao was admiring the battle robe of Tiandu in his heart, the second elder in the distance felt a little regretful. Given such a powerful battle robe to Ling Dao, what he did was right or wrong. If Tian Kun got Tiandu T-shirt, what will happen in the future. "This battle robe, I want it too." It has to be said that Tian Kun''s eyesight is very good. After seeing the Xiaoyao Sword, he also fell in love with the Tiandu Battle Robe. At this time, Tian Kun became excited. He did not expect that there would be such Lots of good stuff. "It seems that we have to get serious." While speaking, Tian Kun took out the saber he was carrying on his back. His sword was the same color as the robe on his body, black and white, with a little gold in it. To deal with Ling Dao, he did not draw his sword, even with the sword Sheath, defeating Ling Dao is also a piece of cake. "break." With a loud shout, Tian Kun held the saber in his hand and slashed towards Ling Dao suddenly, as if thousands of warriors gathered their strength together, and then bombarded towards Ling Dao, unparalleled in strength, Mo Resistable. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In the back mountain of Tianjianzong, there are magnificent palaces one after another. At this time, Shi Sanyi rushed towards one of the palaces at the fastest speed. Now Tian Kun wants to deal with Ling Dao, he must In the shortest possible time, please move the king of the universe realm. "Three hundred million, if you don''t earn spirit stones, why did you come here?" At the gate of the magnificent palace, there are two elders at the peak of the star realm, who can let the warriors at the peak of the star realm look at the gate. The people living in the palace must be the kings of the universe realm. Others do not have such treatment. "That''s right, I didn''t see you coming here before. Seeing that you are in a hurry, are you in any trouble?" The two elders at the peak of the Star Realm are both grandparents of Shi Sanyi, and they watched Shi Sanyi grow up. Even if Shi Sanyi is not their grandson, they still love Shi Sanyi very much. If they encounter any trouble, they are willing to help Shi Sanyi. "I want to see my great-grandfather." This time, Shi Sanyi was going to deal with Tian Kun, just two elders at the peak of the astral realm, it was not enough to see, the quasi-king Tian Kun was too strong, the two of them passed, and they couldn''t save Ling Dao at all. "Your great-grandfather is currently retreating and preparing to hit the next level. At this moment, you must not be disturbed. If there is anything, just tell us and we will help you." Hearing this news, Shi Sanyi was dumbfounded. It would take a lot of time for a king of the Qiankun realm to break through closed doors. It would be much more difficult for a king of the Qiankun realm to break through than for a warrior of the star realm. Some have been unable to move forward for hundreds of years. "It''s not that I don''t want your help, but that it''s Tian Kun that I''m going to deal with this time, and you are not Tian Kun''s opponents." They are all Shi Sanyi''s elders, so he naturally didn''t lie, knowing that he was going to deal with Tian Kun, the faces of the two peak star warriors turned ugly. With their abilities, they really couldn''t deal with Tian Kun. Compared with Tian Kun, his strength is still much worse. "What did you kid do, how did you provoke Tian Kun?" "Except for your great-grandfather, the rest of us can''t deal with Tian Kun, but it''s not that easy for Tian Kun to deal with you. Please tell us the specific situation, and we can ask the deputy suzerain or the suzerain for help." Both of them are peak fighters in the star realm, and they are qualified to meet the deputy suzerain, or even the suzerain. Tian Kun is from the suzerain''s lineage, and may even be the future suzerain. The current suzerain is Tian Kun''s elder, what he said Tian Kun should have listened. "It''s not me, but a good brother of mine. Tian Kun wants to snatch his high-grade spirit stone. Moreover, his talent is even more amazing than Tian Kun. I''m afraid Tian Kun also wants to get rid of this potential threat." Shi Sanyi is not a fool, so he can naturally see Tian Kun''s intentions and let Ling Dao grow up. Tian Kun is really not sure how to deal with Ling Dao in the future. Of course, the premise is that Ling Dao can break through to the star realm. There are blood streaks on the stars, maybe there is no future. "Are you kidding? Although Tian Kun is unreasonable and acts recklessly, it is not enough to snatch other people''s top-grade spirit stones. How many spirit stones your brother has are worth Tian Kun''s snatching." "You say your brother is more talented than Tian Kun, it''s your subjective opinion of your brother." If Shi Sanyi hadn''t grown up with them, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be interested if Shi Sanyi said that. What Shi Sanyi said was too untrue, the wealth that Tian Kun could covet, Does Tian Jianzong really have a higher talent than Tian Kun? "Don''t you believe me, my brother is only at the peak of the Mortal Realm, but he has defeated Zhang Qianyue in the middle stage of the Star Realm and Bi Qing in the late Star Realm in the sword fighting arena, and last time, I saw him beheading Killing a warrior in the late stage of the Star Realm, let me ask, can Tian Kun do this when he was at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and he has 170,000 top-grade spirit stones, and Tian Kun wants to snatch it, is there anything he can''t understand? " Four changes are over. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 78 "What are you talking about? He has 170,000 high-grade spirit stones. Where did he get so many high-grade spirit stones?" These two peak star warriors have been staying here, and they don''t know much about the outside world. However, a peak warrior of the Mortal Realm owns 170,000 top-grade spirit stones, which is really unbelievable. The two of them Adding up all of his wealth, he was still far from the 170,000 high-grade spirit stones. "At the peak of the Mortal Realm, you can defeat Bi Qing who is at the late stage of the Star Realm, and he has killed warriors at the late stage of the Star Realm." No one in the Heavenly Sword Sect can compare to such aptitude. Even Tian Kun is eclipsed by Ling Dao. No wonder Tian Kun will attack Ling Dao. Ling Dao''s spirit stones, and being jealous of Ling Dao''s talent, naturally won''t let Ling Dao have a good end. Even if Tian Kun killed Ling Dao on the spot, the high-level officials of the Heavenly Sword Sect would not really do anything to Tian Kun. If there were no stars and blood marks on Ling Dao''s forehead, perhaps the high-level officials of the Heavenly Sword Sect would attach great importance to him, but now it is It''s different, no matter how evil Ling Dao behaves, he is still just a useless person after all. "Such a monster, let''s ask the deputy suzerain or the suzerain to come forward, they will definitely deal with it." Shi Sanyi didn''t say anything about the failure of Ling Dao''s breakthrough. If you mentioned the star blood pattern on Ling Dao''s forehead, it is not certain whether the senior leaders of the Sword Sect will keep Ling Dao that day. , that is, rushed towards the palace where the deputy suzerain of Tianjianzong was. "You''d better let me go see my great-grandfather." To be honest, the deputy suzerain of Tianjianzong probably won''t interfere. The two of them don''t know about the blood pattern of stars on Lingdao''s forehead, which doesn''t mean that the deputy suzerain of Tianjianzong doesn''t know either. Shi Sanyi wants to invite him most. My great grandfather, unfortunately, now is the critical moment for a breakthrough. "No, if your rash intrusion causes your great-grandpa to fail in breaking through, we cannot afford the consequences." If Shi Sanyi was replaced by someone else, I am afraid he would have blown him away long ago. The breakthrough of the king of the universe realm is far more important than what Shi Sanyi said. After all, Ling Dao is only Shi Sanyi''s brother, not The descendants of the king of the universe realm, and even if Ling Dao is the descendant of the king, he cannot disturb the breakthrough of the king of the universe realm. "But if Grandpa isn''t treated lightly, Ling Dao may die under Tian Kun''s sword." It''s a pity that no matter what Shi Sanyi said, this star-level peak warrior didn''t intend to let Shi Sanyi enter the palace. The opponent of the peak warrior in the star realm. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Meet the deputy suzerain." After another star-level peak fighter came to the deputy suzerain hall, he completely reported what Shi Sanyi had said. He could tell that Shi Sanyi had a very high opinion of brother Ling Dao. Heavy, if he can help, he will naturally do his best to help. "In fact, I already knew what you said. You also know about Tian Kun''s situation. You can basically be sure that he is the future suzerain. If he wants to kill a disciple, let him kill him. Anyway, it won''t shake our heaven and earth. The foundation of Jianzong." The quasi-king Tian Kun personally took action against a Mortal Transformation Realm warrior. If the deputy suzerain didn''t know about such a major event, then he wouldn''t have to be the deputy suzerain. Tianjianzong has a clear rule that disciples of the sect are not allowed to interact with each other. massacre. "Deputy suzerain, that kid is so strong at the peak of Mortal Transformation Realm, and he has every hope of being promoted to Qiankun realm. Could it be that the deputy suzerain doesn''t even care about a future king of Qiankun realm?" A future king of the Qiankun Realm is naturally different from ordinary disciples, and will definitely receive greater attention, especially the talent shown by Ling Dao, which has surpassed Tian Kun. He doesn''t understand why the deputy suzerain doesn''t save Ling Dao. "I think you don''t know much about Ling Dao. Ling Dao failed to break through the star realm not long ago, and now he still has star blood marks on his forehead. Failure to break through the star realm usually means that there is no hope of breaking through for the rest of his life. Do you think I will For such a useless person, I went to offend Tian Kun." The deputy suzerain is indeed not afraid of Tian Kun, but Tian Jianzong may be controlled by Tian Kun in the future, he naturally does not want to make trouble with Tian Kun, as time goes by, Tian Kun will definitely become stronger and stronger, in the future Tian Jianzong may be Tian Kun has the final say. "What, he failed to break through." Shi Sanyi didn''t say this, and this star-level martial artist naturally didn''t know. The deputy suzerain didn''t need to lie to him. It seems that the failure of Lingdao''s breakthrough is true news. No wonder Shi Sanyi insisted on asking the king of the universe to help Ling Dao, because of Ling Dao''s current situation, the upper echelons of the Heavenly Sword Sect will not stand up for him at all. "That''s right, so don''t meddle in this matter, just let Tian Kun run amok." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I''m useless, I''m all to blame, but I can''t help you at such a critical moment." Shi Sanyi cursed at himself bitterly. His great-grandfather was in seclusion and would not rescue Ling Dao at all. The deputy suzerain knew about Ling Dao''s situation and was unwilling to help. In the end, Shi Sanyi had no choice but to return to the martial arts arena , even if he knew he was invincible, he planned to help Lingdao. His forehead was covered with fresh blood. He kowtowed a lot outside the palace to invite the king of the Qiankun Realm to leave the customs. Unfortunately, his great-grandfather was in the critical stage of breaking through, so he couldn''t perceive everything that happened outside. . "If I had worked hard in the past, even if I lost to Tian Kun now, it should be no problem to save Ling Dao." Shi Sanyi''s talent is not bad, but it''s a pity that his mind is not on cultivation. Tian Kun is already the quasi-king, and he is only in the middle of the star realm. If he is at the peak of the star realm, there is hope now. Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in the world. On the sword fighting arena, Ling Dao swung his sword time and time again, but it was a pity that he was not Tian Kun''s opponent at all. Although many disciples and elders of the Tianjian Sect couldn''t understand Tian Kun''s behavior, he didn''t dare to say anything. Tian Kun only needed to slash a sword, but Ling Dao couldn''t resist it at all, and the sword light shattered one after another. Tian Kun''s sword was as powerful as a bamboo, cutting the wind and waves, and finally slashed on Ling Dao''s body fiercely. . "puff" Ling Dao stepped back step by step, leaving deep footprints on the sword fighting ring. The corner of his mouth was dripping blood continuously, and his chest was in pain, as if it was about to split open. This is because Tian Kun didn''t draw his sword the result of. In the same realm, the physical bodies of other sword cultivators are far inferior to Ling Dao, even physical and martial arts are not as good as Ling Dao, and Ling Dao is still wearing the battle robe of Tiandu, and he was chopped off by Tian Kun''s sword Injury, it can be seen that Tian Kun''s combat power is not a little bit stronger than Ling Dao. "This king will give you another chance to hand over your sword, your battle robe, and all your high-grade spirit stones, so that at least this king can give you a good time, otherwise, this king will make your life worse than death." , and no one can save you." Tian Kun jokingly said that Ling Dao''s strength was indeed beyond his expectations. He was so powerful at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Unfortunately, compared with him, Ling Dao was still too weak. If he wanted to kill Ling Dao, it would definitely be nothing. Difficult. "Stop talking nonsense, if you want to kill or cut, it depends on your ability." Ling Dao''s right hand tightly holds the Xiaoyao Sword. This battle with Tian Kun may be the last battle of his life. No matter what the outcome is, he will go all out. He would rather die standing than live on his knees. "Thirteen styles of wind." The Xiaoyao Sword seems to have turned into gusts of light wind, but it is extremely fierce. If a warrior in the early stage of the Star Realm encounters this kind of light wind, he may not die but will be seriously injured. This kind of flowing wind is invisible and colorless, killing people invisible. Unfortunately, Tian Kun''s realm is too high, Ling Dao wants to kill him, it is simply a dream. "A frog at the bottom of a well knows how vast the Milky Way is." Tian Kun held the Kunpeng Sword and slashed at Ling Dao again. This sword was more violent than before. The light wind in front of him disappeared completely. In his eyes, Ling Dao''s offensive was just a joke. . The Kunpeng Sword is a pseudo top-grade sword weapon, more powerful than a top-grade sword weapon, but not as good as a top-grade sword weapon. Even so, the Kunpeng Sword in Tian Kun''s hands can exert a power that Ling Dao cannot bear, breaking through After Ling Dao''s offensive, the Kunpeng sword struck Ling Dao again. This time, Ling Dao''s fate was even worse. He flew upside down, with fresh blood spurting from his mouth. The gap between him and Tian Kun''s realm was too big. Wang is not a martial artist of the same level at all. "Lingdao, I''ll help you." Seeing that Ling Dao was injured, Shi Sanyi couldn''t help it anymore. Holding a golden battle sword, he attacked Tian Kun. Shi Sanyi was only a mid-stage star warrior, so he was definitely not Tian Kun''s opponent, but Ling Dao was in danger However, Shi Sanyi drew his sword without hesitation and started. "court death." Originally, Tian Kun was planning to humiliate Ling Dao in front of Ling Dao, but who knew that Shi Sanyi would kill him at this time, Tian Kun''s eyes turned cold, and then he suddenly raised the Kunpeng sword, and swept towards Shi Sanyi . The extremely tyrannical sword glow slammed into Shi Sanyi''s body fiercely. Shi Sanyi''s attack was completely dissipated in just a moment. Even the long sword in his hand was blown away. With one blow, Shi Sanyi fell hard to the ground. It can be clearly seen that the corner of Shi Sanyi''s mouth is bleeding, his face is pale, his expression is painful, and he has been severely injured. This is the result of Tian Kun''s mercy. There is a possibility that it is already a corpse. "Three hundred million stones." This scene also made Ling Dao extremely angry. It was fine for Tian Kun to attack him, but he even severely injured Shi Sanyi. The surface of Ling Dao''s body seemed to be burning with raging fire, and his whole aura was qualitative. leap. "You deceive people too much. Even if I die today, it won''t make you feel better." As a last resort, Ling Dao had no choice but to detonate the remaining sword energy in his body again. In just an instant, he felt the pain of thousands of swords piercing his heart. Fortunately, at the same time, he also felt that his combat power was constantly increasing. skyrocketed. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 79 Before making a move, Ling Dao was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and his body seemed to be strangled by long swords. The severe pain tore his nerves. If he hadn''t been determined, he might not be able to bear such pain at all. Fortunately, while suffering, it also doubled his combat power. He was not Tian Kun''s opponent at all before, but now he is somewhat sure. The sword energy in his body was brought by his previous life. Jin, until now, has not been fully refined. It can be said that his reincarnation is very strange, and it also shows that the main power of the human world is involved in good fortune. "Burn your potential." A warrior, if he burns his potential, he can improve his combat power in a short time, but if he does so, he will be useless. Tian Kun has a vicious vision, and this time he is wrong. Ling Dao is not burning potential, but It''s just to stimulate the sword energy in the body. "That''s right, anyway, you''re a useless person, and if you burn your potential, it won''t have much impact." Tian Kun sneered and said sarcastically, even if Ling Dao stimulated his potential, he would not be afraid. A warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm, even if his potential was activated, how powerful he could be. Could Ling Dao still be his opponent? "Wu Shuang Sword Style." Ling Dao didn''t respond to Tian Kun''s sarcasm, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to respond, but that he couldn''t respond, now that Ling Dao couldn''t even speak, so naturally he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Tian Kun, so he just showed his killing move. The Wushuang Sword Style is the ultimate move of the Ling family. Every sword will kill. At this time, Ling Dao''s combat power has skyrocketed, and he used the Wushuang Sword Style. , the current Ling Dao is actually so powerful. However, Tian Kun still didn''t intend to draw his sword at all. If he had to deal with a peak warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm, he would have drawn his sword. If word spread, he would definitely lose face. Even with the scabbard, he was sure to defeat Ling Dao. The Kunpeng sword was swung out again and again, and it collided fiercely with the Xiaoyao sword. Even if Ling Dao paid such a price, it was still not as powerful as Tian Kun. Fortunately, the Xiaoyao sword was extremely sharp, even if it was a fake top-grade sword, the Kunpeng sword, It is not as good as the free and unfettered sword. After just fighting for a while, there was a gap in the scabbard of the Kunpeng sword. Ling Dao''s offensive became more and more fierce, which meant that there were more and more gaps in the Kunpeng sword. Fortunately, Tian Kun didn''t draw his sword. Otherwise, he would have to feel distressed to death. "Lingdao burns his potential and can fight Tian Kun, so how big should his potential be?" "It''s a pity, if he hadn''t failed to break through to the star realm, it wouldn''t have ended like it is now." "The high-level sect didn''t move out, it seems that they don''t want to protect him. Also, no matter how good his comprehension is, if he can''t break through the star realm, it will be of no use." Although Ling Dao lost so many high-grade spirit stones because of Ling Dao, they had to admit that Ling Dao was much better than them in terms of talent and understanding. Such a monstrous person should end up like this, which made them feel a little bit emotional. Regardless of the inextricable battle between Ling Dao and Tian Kun, they can all see that Ling Dao still has the upper hand, while Tian Kun has the upper hand. Ling Dao''s tyranny is only temporary, and as time goes by , he will only get weaker and weaker. They seem to have seen the tragic death of Ling Dao under Tian Kun''s sword. "The sword lotus shines in the sky." In front of Ling Dao, a colorful sword lotus appeared, illuminating the sky. The colorful sword lotus rushed towards Tian Kun at the fastest speed. Before Tian Kun could react, it exploded open. Tian Kun, who was fighting with Ling Dao, never thought that Ling Dao would come up with such a move, and he was hit directly. Tian Kun was in a mess, his black hair was not bound by the golden ribbon, and it was scattered on his shoulders. Even so, Tian Kun was not injured, he was just in a state of embarrassment. In front of so many people, he was played by Ling Dao for a while, but a trace of anger flashed in Tian Kun''s eyes. His killing of Ling Dao It is also getting stronger and stronger. "Yin Yang swordsmanship." After becoming the quasi-king, it was the first time for Tian Kun to use swordsmanship against peak fighters in the Huamortal realm. What Tian Kun mastered was the origin of yin and yang, and what was condensed in his body was also the origin of yin and yang, stars, and planets. His talent is excellent. Tianjian In the sect, there are not many star-level fighters who can condense planets, Tian Kun is one, and Shi Sanyi is one. After performing the Yin-Yang swordsmanship, Tian Kun obviously has a greater advantage. The source of Yin-Yang mastered by Tian Kun is already the source power of the second level. Compared with the first level, it is much more powerful. The first level The original power of the human body is only the superficial comprehension, and the second level of the original power is the deep comprehension. "cut." The Kunpeng sword slashed fiercely at the Xiaoyao sword. Even though the Xiaoyao sword was extremely sharp, Ling Dao still suffered a great loss in strength. The quasi-king Tian Kun possessed the power of 8,000 young dragons, which was more than a star and a half stronger than Ling Dao. The original stars in the body have been activated, making the power of the swordsmanship soar. Ling Dao was holding the Xiaoyao sword, the tiger''s mouth had already been shattered, and fresh blood flowed horizontally. However, Ling Dao still held the Xiaoyao sword tightly. Even if his body kept retreating, he still gritted his teeth and persisted. If the Xiaoyao sword was released from his hand, he would definitely die . "You can''t, you''re too weak." Tian Kun shot again, and behind him, a sea appeared, the waves were rolling, and the sword in his hand also burst into extremely bright light, and in front of him, black and white sword energy appeared. "Eight Desolation Extermination." Ling Dao, who was retreating, suddenly stopped his body, and then gathered all his strength on the Xiaoyao Sword. He knew that the more he dragged on, the worse it would be for him, and he must resolve this battle as soon as possible. The Xiaoyao sword slashed out fiercely, and it was in front of Tian Kun in an instant. Even Tian Kun did not expect Ling Dao''s sword to be so fast. Fortunately, Tian Kun was the quasi-king after all. Still had time to swing the sword to resist. "The breath of death." Tian Kun''s keen intuition made him feel a breath of death. The sword of Bahuang Slaughter seemed to have absorbed the power of Bahuang, and wanted to slaughter all opponents, even if it was a million corpses. Also achieve the goal. Even if it was Tian Kun, his right hand was shaking, and no one else saw it. Tian Kun''s palm was bleeding. Ling Dao''s sword actually hurt Tian Kun. If it was spread, it might shake the entire Tianjianzong. At the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, it is simply a fantasy to injure the Zhun Wang. However, Ling Dao really did it, and Tian Kun was not injured lightly. Tian Kun could even feel the pain in his internal organs. It was because of an internal injury that the dead breath entered his body along his arm. Annoyed, Tian Kun struck harder, and the Kunpeng sword slammed on Ling Dao''s body fiercely. This time, Ling Dao''s chest was split open, and even Senbai''s bones could be vaguely seen. Facing Tian Kun, Tiandu''s jersey flinched shamefully, and had no power to resist. "boom" Ling Dao''s body slammed into a wall fiercely, his face was pale, and he was gasping for breath. His arms were shaking constantly, and he had completely lost consciousness. Being able to fight until now was already his limit. Facts have proved that he is really not Tian Kun''s opponent. If anyone saw what was going on in Ling Dao''s body at this time, they would probably take a breath of cold air. Under the ravages of those sword qis, they suffered such severe injuries. Strong, but still able to stay awake. "This sword belongs to this king from today on." Tian Kun walked towards Ling Dao step by step, his eyes were fixed on the Xiaoyao Sword, the scabbard of the Kunpeng Sword had gaps one after another, and it was almost scrapped, but Tian Kun had already It''s too late to feel bad, because there are better swords waiting for him. After the great battle just now, he is more and more eager to get the Xiaoyao Sword. If he has such a divine sword, his combat power will definitely be greatly improved. The king of the early stage. "Unless I die, you want to get this sword in delusion." Ling Dao said with difficulty, although his voice was not loud, but he was extremely firm. The Xiaoyao Sword was given to Ling Dao by King Xiaoyao, so it is naturally impossible for Ling Dao to give the Xiaoyao Sword to Tian Kun. This time he was defeated by Tian Kun''s sword. It can be blamed for his short training time. If he is also the quasi-king, then it is definitely not difficult to defeat Tian Kun. "Tian Kun, enough is enough." The Great Elder came out from under the sword fighting stage. He has been watching the battle between Ling Dao and Tian Kun until now. It can be said that from the beginning to the end, Tian Kun did not use all his strength, and accompanied Ling Dao in the battle with a playful attitude. If Tian Kun was willing to draw his sword, Ling Dao would not have been able to fight Tian Kun for so long. "Great Elder, he is a petty mortal warrior who disrespects me, shouldn''t he be punished?" If it was other elders, Tian Kun would simply ignore them, or even scold him directly, but the Great Elder was different. After all, the Great Elder used to be the king of the Qiankun Realm, but he fell into a lower realm later on. "He has been severely injured by you, isn''t it enough for you to vent your anger?" If the Great Elder appeared at the beginning, it would definitely be difficult to solve. Now that Ling Dao has been seriously injured, the Great Elder is much easier to talk to. Although he is the Great Elder, Tian Kun is the future suzerain of Tianjianzong, and the Great Elder is not good either. It''s outrageous. "Since the Great Elder is willing to stand up for him, I will naturally give you face. As long as he gives this sword, this battle robe and 170,000 top-grade spirit stones to me, I can spare him One life, this is already the biggest concession this king has made." What Tian Kun said made the Great Elder difficult. The Great Elder can naturally see that Ling Dao attaches great importance to the Xiaoyao Sword. Tian Kun''s request is so excessive that Ling Dao will probably not agree to it. Could it be that this matter cannot be resolved? Yet. Just when the elder was thinking, Tian Kun sneered, and to everyone''s surprise, Tian Kun swung his sword and chopped off Ling Dao''s right hand. (ps: I originally wanted to make up the update today, but it was too late, let''s make it up tomorrow,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 80 Tian Kun''s purpose is obvious. Instead of talking nonsense with the Great Elder, it is better to do it directly. As long as he cuts off Ling Dao''s right hand with one sword, he will naturally be able to win the Xiaoyao Sword in the shortest time. Whatever he gets is his Yes, no one can take it away. The current Great Elder is not the king of the Qiankun Realm. Given the distance between him and Ling Dao, it is obviously impossible to save Ling Dao at this time. After falling from the Qiankun Realm, the Great Elder is also a quasi-king. He was older, and his qi and blood were obviously not as strong as Tian Kun''s. "not good." When the Great Elder discovered Tian Kun''s behavior, he wanted to teleport to Ling Dao to resist Tian Kun. Unfortunately, he could only think about it. The Great Elder did not have such ability. Tian Kun was so close to Ling Dao. The speed of the sword was extremely fast, and it was impossible for the Great Elder to stop it. Fortunately, Ling Dao did not completely lose his fighting strength. Seeing Tian Kun''s attack, Ling Dao tried his best to block the Kunpeng sword. He held the sword with both hands, and both palms were bleeding. Such pain was too much for him. Said, as if it had no effect at all. "How can it be." Even Tian Kun didn''t expect that Ling Dao, who had suffered heavy injuries, could still block his sword. Tian Kun''s sword was so fast that even a intact late star star realm warrior would not be able to defend against such a sword. But Ling Dao blocked it, even if it was only for a moment, it was enough. "Tian Kun, stay on the front line in life." The Great Elder appeared in front of Ling Dao, and repelled Tian Kun with a palm. After all, he was the king of the Qiankun Realm before. Even if the realm fell, his combat power should not be underestimated. This is why Tian Kun does not give other elders face , The reason for giving the Great Elder face. At their level, status is not the most important thing, strength is fundamental. Tian Kun is afraid of the strength of the Great Elder, so he respects the Great Elder. After all, the Great Elder has been the king of the universe. His control must surpass that of an ordinary quasi-king. "Grand Elder, I will give you face and let him live. I hope you will also give me face and let me take this sword, his battle robe, and the 170,000 high-grade spirit stones." Tian Kun is only afraid of the Great Elder, not the Great Elder. The Xiaoyao Sword is so sharp that he can''t do without it. Moreover, the 170,000 high-grade spirit stones are also a considerable fortune. He can''t give it up. Just doing it, he just wanted to test the strength of the Great Elder. "In this case, there is nothing to say, see the real chapter under my hands." If you can''t agree on a result, you can only use force. Whoever is stronger will listen to whoever is right. Tian Kun has confidence in his combat power. The Great Elder is naturally not afraid of Tian Kun. In the eyes of the Great Elder, Tian Kun is just a junior. , when it comes to real action, Tian Kun may not be his opponent. "Great Elder, don''t force me. What you see now is only my secondary body, not my true self." Tian Kun''s words stunned the Great Elder, and even the other disciples under the sword fighting stage were dumbfounded. Such a tyrannical quasi-king is actually only Tian Kun''s secondary body, so why is Tian Kun''s deity so tyrannical? If Tian Kun''s deity also rushed over, how would the Great Elder deal with it? "It seems that the rumors are correct. You have indeed received the inheritance of Yin Yang Tianzun from ancient times." The eyes of the great elder were all narrowed. He had already seen the combat power shown by Tian Kun''s secondary body before. He was sure of dealing with the secondary body, but if Tian Kun''s main body came, he would not be so sure. , there is no doubt that the deity is stronger than the secondary body, and much stronger. "Yin Yang Tianzun, what realm is this?" "Is the inheritance of Yin Yang Tianzun very powerful?" Many disciples of Tianjianzong don''t know what Tianzun is at all. In their eyes, the most powerful person is the king of Qiankun realm. They don''t know at all that the king of Qiankun realm is no different from an ant in front of Tianzun. The realm above the supreme power, even Ling Dao''s previous life, is far from reaching the height of Tianzun. In ancient times, the Sword God World was not as weak as it is now. It only slowly became like this after going through catastrophe. However, even in the ancient times, Yin Yang Tianzun was the overlord of the Sword God World. It is not an exaggeration to call it the number one person in the world, but unfortunately, those celestial beings generally come from other great worlds, and the Sword God Great World itself has not given birth to any celestial beings. Tian Kun himself is highly talented, but it is a pity that he got the inheritance after the star realm, otherwise what he condensed would not be a planet, but a star. There are very few. In the same era, it would be nice if the Sword God Great World could have a Celestial Lord. After all, the Sword God Great World is not a powerful world among thousands of worlds. Today, the Sword God Great World is even weaker and pitiful. The kings of the Qiankun Realm in the East Sword Region will be able to dominate. The current kings of the Qiankun Realm are not as powerful as the kings of the Qiankun Realm in ancient times. "It''s good to know, even if this king kills this kid, the suzerain will not do anything to me." With his hands behind his back, Tian Kun is extremely conceited. In the entire Tianjian Sect, he is the only one who has received the inheritance of Tianzun. People who are able to break through the Qiankun Realm in the future are very likely to become the strongest in the Eastern Sword Region. At that time, it will not be difficult to revitalize the Heavenly Sword Sect. Even if the Heavenly Sword Sect becomes the number one power in the East Sword Region again, it is possible. Let alone Tian Kun just killed Ling Dao, even if he killed a few more Heavenly Sword Sects As a disciple of the sect, the high level of the Tianjian sect just punished Tian Kun symbolically. "No matter what, the old man will help him." Even Ling Dao didn''t understand why the Great Elder wanted to protect him like this, even if the Great Elder thought he was talented, but he had failed to break through now, the star blood pattern on his forehead was proof, why did the Great Elder want to protect him for him, He Tian Kun against. "Today''s enmity will be repaid a hundredfold in the future." Ling Dao stared at Tian Kun, and buried this hatred deeply in his heart. Now he is indeed no match for Tian Kun, but he has unlimited potential. As long as he does not die this time, he will definitely be able to elevate his realm to another level in the future A height, when the time comes, he will take revenge with his own hands. "Cathode positive." The Great Elder said so, Tian Kun naturally wouldn''t continue to babble, just pulled out the Kunpeng Sword, and killed the Great Elder. When the Kunpeng Sword was unsheathed, the strong sword light pierced many heavenly swords The disciples couldn''t even open their eyes. When the Kunpeng sword slashed out, even the disciples of the Tianjianzong who were far away would have their hairs standing on end. If Tian Kun dealt with them, I am afraid they would have only a dead end. They are also the younger generation of the Tianjianzong, why? The difference is that big. "Well done." When the Kunpeng sword attacked, the Great Elder also pulled out his top-grade sword weapon, swung out the sword, rolled the rainbow, and violently charged forward. The Great Elder dared to fight Tian Kun, so his strength was naturally not weak, at least The Second Elder and Fifth Elder in the distance felt inferior. "As expected of the Great Elder, this sword alone is enough to prove that he is stronger than me." "Fortunately, the Great Elder will not be able to break through to the Qiankun Realm in this lifetime, but we still have hope of breaking through. Although this hope is very slim, it is better than nothing." The Second Elder and the Fifth Elder are a little gloating. The First Elder has fallen from the Qiankun Realm, and there is no hope of breaking through again in this life. Now the First Elder is stronger than them, but as long as they are given time, they have every hope of surpassing the First Elder . "boom" The entire sword fighting arena vibrated violently. The Great Elder and Tian Kun fought, and the movement was naturally much louder than the previous battle between Ling Dao and Tian Kun. It was just a confrontation, and the sword fighting arena seemed to have been overturned. , is completely incomparable with before. "Eligible to fight this king." Tian Kun is still so conceited, but he really has such qualifications. Standing high in the sky, Tian Kun holds the Kunpeng Sword and attacks again and again. Unfortunately, his opponent is the Great Elder. Over the years, the Great Elder Can''t break through, but the combat power is not standing still. Even Tian Kun can only gain the upper hand in front of the Great Elder. Tian Kun''s swordsmanship is extremely fierce and sharp, while the swordsmanship of the Great Elder is much gentler, but it is more difficult to deal with. It seems that humans and animals are harmless On the contrary, his swordsmanship was extremely sharp, and even Tian Kun''s face became ugly. Till now, Tian Kun has used nine different sword techniques, each of which is enough to defeat an ordinary quasi-king. However, the Great Elder is still able to break his sword techniques with ease every time. With the passage of time, Tian Kun has gradually shown signs of defeat. "I used to be the king of Qiankun Realm, and it really is not comparable to ordinary quasi-kings." At this moment, Tian Kun can only contact the deity. The secondary body is not an opponent, so naturally he can only let the deity take action. Anyway, his deity is also in the Tianjianzong, not far from here. His secondary body has already tested the elder It is not difficult for the deity to defeat the Great Elder because of his ability. Now what his secondary body has to do is to entangle the Great Elder so that the deity can take action and defeat the Great Elder. "Let''s lose." The Great Elder didn''t know what Tian Kun was thinking, he just wanted to defeat Tian Kun. In his hands, the sword technique of Tianjianzong seemed to be able to turn decay into magic, and it was obviously more powerful. Given the current situation, Tian Kun was about to be defeated, but a sudden change occurred. "The loser is you." In the distance, a tall and straight figure, like a stream of light, rushed to the sword fighting arena. His speed was really too fast, like a humanoid Kunpeng with the fastest speed in the world. He didn''t use a sword, but just moved towards the Great Elder With a palm, just the power of a palm, it seems that the sky has collapsed, enough to smash everything. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 81 Previously, Tian Kun knew that his secondary body was not the opponent of the Great Elder, but fortunately, the secondary body and the deity were in the same mind, and the secondary body summoned the deity in his heart, and the deity sensed it and rushed over at the fastest speed. Moreover, the cooperation between the deity and the secondary body is absolutely seamless, because it is basically a person, and at the critical moment when the secondary body is entangled with the Great Elder, the deity slapped the Great Elder with all his strength. The turbulent original force, like the Yangtze River, rushed towards the Great Elder. The tyrannical palm strength, wrapped in thousands of sword qi, bombarded the Great Elder''s body. Tian Kun''s deity was too fast. There was no time to escape. "puff" The Great Elder spat out a mouthful of reverse blood, but he did not retreat. Instead, with the power of Tian Kun''s palm, he slashed at Tian Kun''s secondary body with a sword. Even though Tian Kun''s secondary body reacted extremely quickly, he still is injured. "Old man, how dare you hurt me." Tian Kun''s secondary body retreated to the side, and the deity walked towards the Great Elder. The reason why Tian Kun dared to be so arrogant was because of his deity''s strength. He didn''t want to expose the deity before, so he gave the Great Elder face. Now the deity has arrived , he won''t give the Great Elder any face. "Ten thousand transformations of yin and yang." Even when dealing with the Great Elder, Tian Kun''s true self did not use a sword weapon. He just stretched out his right palm and slapped it slowly towards the Great Elder. Tiny vortexes appeared in his palm. Every vortex exudes yin and yang, and the shadow of the palm is getting bigger and bigger, as if he wants to hold the sky in the palm of his hand. Tian Kun''s deity is more conceited, and the corresponding strength is also stronger. For such a palm, one must go all out. "God''s Promise Sword." The Great Elder looked solemn and displayed his strongest swordsmanship. Even he did not expect Tian Kun to be so tyrannical. No wonder Tian Kun acted more and more unscrupulously. Not Tian Kun. In the hands of the Great Elder, the top-grade sword seems to be connected to the sky and the earth, exuding a monstrous power. This sword seems to be filled with infinite power from the sky. Every time the Great Elder strikes the sword, it seems to tear the void , terrible. The disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect under the sword fighting stage all retreated unconsciously. The Great Elder and Tian Kun''s deity fought at a high altitude, and did not spread to the bottom. However, such a powerful fluctuation still made them terrified Trembling. "If you are in Qiankun Realm, you are still qualified to fight with me. Now you are not my opponent." Although the huge palm shadow was chopped into pieces by the high-grade sword held by the elder, Tian Kun was still extremely confident. He slowly drew out his saber and swept towards the elder. Powerful, after using the sword, the strength will naturally increase dramatically. The black and white sword light seemed to come from across the border, sweeping the entire void. After Tian Kun swung the sword, he inserted the sword in his hand into the scabbard again, because he already knew that the Great Elder was defeated. up. Above the sky, there was an extremely violent collision, and the Great Elder''s body was constantly retreating, blood was dripping from the corner of his mouth, his right hand was trembling, and his legs seemed to have lost consciousness . "boom" Sure enough, just as Tian Kun thought, the body of the Great Elder was slammed into the ground. Tian Kun himself completely defeated the Great Elder with a sword with all his strength. At this time, the Great Elder wanted to turn defeat into victory again. It is impossible. "Great Elder." Ling Dao yelled weakly, and walked towards the Great Elder with difficulty. Originally, this matter had nothing to do with the Great Elder at all, but the Great Elder ended up in this situation in order to save him. "It''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have been hurt so badly." At this time, the Great Elder had lost the power to fight again, and his injury was not as serious as Ling Dao, but Tian Kun deliberately injured the Great Elder''s right arm. If he couldn''t use the sword, the strength of the Great Elder would definitely be greatly reduced, let alone Tian. Kun''s opponent. "I''m useless, I can''t even beat a junior." The Great Elder sighed for a long time, thinking that when he was young, he was also the leader of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and later he was out of control, broke through to the Qiankun Realm, and became the king of the Heavenly Sword Sect. , fell into the realm. "Great Elder, don''t say that, or I''ll really...cough cough..." Ling Dao''s injuries were so serious that even speaking was extremely difficult. Unfortunately, Tian Kun still had no plans to let him go. Whether it was the Xiaoyao Sword, the Tiandu Battle Robe, or the 170,000 top-grade spirit stones, Tian Kun still had no plans to let him go. Kun wanted it all. "Stop talking nonsense, save some energy, and get on the road." Tian Kun''s deity walked up to Ling Dao and smiled disdainfully. What''s the use of being a genius, he has to die under his sword, and Ling Dao''s sword, battle robe and spirit stone are all his. , How can Ling Dao compare with him? "It''s still the same sentence, unless I die, don''t try to take my sword away." Ling Dao''s right hand has long been bloody and bloody, but he still holds the Xiaoyao Sword tightly. This sword is very important to him, not because of how sharp the Xiaoyao Sword is, but because it was given to him by King Xiaoyao. sword. "Very well, then I will fulfill you." Tian Kun sneered, then stretched out his right palm, and slapped Ling Dao. Even Ling Dao in his heyday could not block this palm at all, let alone Ling Dao who was severely injured now. "No." Both the Great Elder and Shi Sanyi didn''t want to see Ling Dao being beheaded by Tian Kun, but now they couldn''t save Ling Dao at all. Could it be that they could only watch Ling Dao be beheaded by Tian Kun. "It''s a pity that such a genius died so early." "It''s nothing to regret, anyway, he can''t break through to the star realm, he''s just useless." "It''s really a pity that our spirit stone is now in Tian Kun''s hands, and we will never come back." Some people sympathize with Ling Dao''s end, while others gloat over others'' misfortune, and some even wish to kill Ling Dao with their own hands. Anyway, if they fight against Tian Kun, they will not end well, especially now that they have seen how powerful Tian Kun is, and how far they will go in the future No matter how far you hide, don''t provoke Tian Kun if you provoke anyone. "It seems that we can only die together." A trace of unwillingness flashed in Ling Dao''s eyes. He had only been reincarnated more than ten years ago, but he was about to die again, but he had no choice. The method is to kill Tian Kun. Of course, this method will also make him fall. If it is not a last resort, Ling Dao does not want to do this. However, if he does not do this, he will die under Tian Kun''s hands. Anyway, he will die on the left and right. Naturally, he will die vigorously, and Tian Kun will be his back. . "stop." Just at the very moment, an undeniable voice sounded from a distance, Ling Dao was about to perform his final killing move, but was disrupted by this voice, the rolling sound wave hit, even blocking Tian Kun''s palm. "Who is it, how could it be so tyrannical." "None of the elders are Tian Kun''s opponents. Whoever uses sound waves can block Tian Kun''s attack." "It''s too scary, it must be the king of the universe realm." Both the Great Elder and Shi Sanyi cheered up. Since the King of the Universe Realm came, Ling Dao would be saved. With Tian Kun''s current strength, only the King of the Universe Realm could cure him, and no one else could. A white-haired old man walked slowly from a distance, his pace was very slow, but he was obviously far away from the sword fighting ring before, but in a blink of an eye, he came to the sword fighting ring and stood Between Ling Dao and Tian Kun. "Not great grandfather." Shi Sanyi originally thought that his great-grandfather had rushed over after hearing his request, but unfortunately he was disappointed. The old man who came here was not his great-grandfather, but other kings of the universe realm in the Heavenly Sword Sect. "Meet the lord." After seeing the appearance of the old man clearly, a gleam of joy flashed in the eyes of the first elder, and then he gave a big gift, and after that, the second and fifth elders in the distance, as well as other hidden elders, all left one after another. out. "Meet the Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement." The elders saluted, and those Heavenly Sword Sect disciples naturally did not dare to be careless, and saluted one after another. The old man in front of him had an unusual status in the Heavenly Sword Sect. He had a higher status than all the elders. No suzerain can compare to him. "Why is he here." Tian Kun looked at the old man in front of him, but frowned. The Hall of Law Enforcement is extremely powerful in the Heavenly Sword Sect. The Hall of Law Enforcement can deal with the disciples and elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect who have made mistakes. It''s all useless. "I have seen the Palace Master." The Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement is the king of the universe. Although Tian Kun is conceited, he will not be rude. If he angers the Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement, even the suzerain may not be able to keep him. Inheriting the inheritance of the Yin-Yang Tianzun, and usually doing wrong things, the Hall of Law Enforcement also turns a blind eye. "I don''t know why the Palace Master came here." It can be said that Tian Kun is very likely to be the next suzerain. Normally, the Hall of Law Enforcement will not deal with him. Even if he kills Ling Dao, the Hall of Law Enforcement should not take care of him. I can''t understand, I don''t know what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd of the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall. "This son is extremely vicious. He dared to kill my elder, the Heavenly Sword Sect. It''s simply treason." The Master of the Law Enforcement Hall pointed at Ling Dao, and said angrily, whether it was Ling Dao, Tian Kun, or the Great Elder, they were all stunned for a moment. The Master of the Law Enforcement Hall came to punish Ling Dao. I thought Ling Dao was saved, but I didn''t expect Ling Dao to have another enemy, and he was stronger than Tian Kun. Who is the master of the Law Enforcement Palace? He punishes those who make mistakes extremely severely. What can Ling Dao do in his hands? Good end. "Lingdao, let me ask you, the lord of the palace, in the trial ground, did you kill the elders of the late star stage of my Tianjianzong, and you knew their identities, but you still did not show mercy, yes or no." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 82 The Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement is extremely strict, his eyes seem to be eating people, such a powerful force of the Heavenly Sword Sect, of course has its own rules, if anyone messes around, can the Heavenly Sword Sect survive. He has been in charge of the Hall of Law Enforcement for so many years, and has punished every one of the Heavenly Sword Sect warriors who made mistakes. Those Heavenly Sword Sect disciples and elders are all afraid of him, but he is also the king of the universe, so naturally no one can resist. "That''s right, those four elders in the late star stage all died under my sword." In fact, Ling Dao only killed three elders in the late star stage, and Shi Sanyi killed the other one, but as a disciple, beheading an elder was punishable by death. Therefore, Ling Dao helped Shi Sanyi carry the death penalty. After being convicted, Shi Sanyi of the province was also executed. "Don''t talk too much, anyway, I''m doomed today, just live well, if you talk nonsense now, I won''t recognize you as a brother." Seeing that Shi Sanyi was about to defend Ling Dao, Ling Dao secretly sent a message to Shi Sanyi. Earlier, Shi Sanyi knew that he was not Tian Kun''s opponent. For Ling Dao, he still made a move. Such a brother , Ling Dao naturally agrees. "Hallmaster..." Originally, Shi Sanyi wanted to tell the truth, but unfortunately under Lingdao''s repeated insistence, he had no choice but to change his words. Anyway, even if he said that one of the elders in the late star stage was killed by him, Lingdao''s death penalty would still be unavoidable. After all, Ling Dao beheaded three late star-level warriors. "At that time, it was the four elders in the late stage of the Star Realm who wanted to kill Ling Dao first. Ling Dao had no choice but to launch a counterattack and behead them. If they didn''t kill Ling Dao, how could Ling Dao kill them?" Ling Dao was not the one who took the initiative to cause trouble. If it weren''t for the four late-star star warriors insisting on Ling Dao''s life, Ling Dao would not have killed them. Shi Sanyi was also there at the time, so he was naturally the most qualified to speak for Ling Dao . "What''s the situation, Ling Dao beheaded four elders in the late star stage in the trial ground." "Why don''t we know about this news?" "Heavenly Shi Sanyi, it''s not worth his life. He was with Ling Dao at the time, and he must have witnessed everything with his own eyes. He clearly knew that Ling Dao was much more powerful than Zhang Gan, but he pretended to be like that. It''s too abominable. " It wasn''t until this time that the disciples and elders who had lost the high-grade spirit stones realized that all of them had been tricked by Shi Sanyi, and they played miserably, losing so many high-grade spirit stones. "My lord is too lazy to listen to your nonsense. As Ling Dao''s core disciple, beheading the four elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect is a capital offense. My lord wants to take him away now. Do you have any objections?" The Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement glanced at everyone, and then said coldly, no matter what others think or do, he will not let Ling Dao go, and this violation of the rules of the Heavenly Sword Sect is really unacceptable to him. His complexion has been bad all the time, and many disciples and elders of Tianjianzong are trembling with fear. "Hall Master, if you want to take him away, I will naturally not stop him. However, his sword, his battle robe, and his high-grade spirit stone are all mine. Please allow me the convenience of the Hall Master." In fact, it doesn''t matter if Ling Dao dies in his hands or in the Palace of Law Enforcement. Tian Kun doesn''t even bother to care whether Ling Dao is dead or alive. Thousands of high-grade spirit stones. Tian Kun is the future master of Tianjian Sect, so he has the confidence to bargain with the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement, and he has the inheritance of Yin Yang Tianzun, and he is likely to surpass the realm of heaven and earth in the future. The reason why Tian Kun thinks this way can only be that he doesn''t know the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement. "No, he is a sinner. Everything about him belongs to the Palace of Law Enforcement and has nothing to do with you." The master of the Law Enforcement Hall said categorically that he didn''t give Tian Kun any face at all. Sometimes the master of Tianjian Sect pleaded for others, but it was useless. It doesn''t work either. "Hallmaster, at worst, I''ll take a step back. All of his 170,000 high-grade spirit stones will be given to you in the Hall of Law Enforcement, but his sword and his battle robe must be given to me." Tian Kun has seen the sharpness of the Xiaoyao Sword before, and he also knows the defense of the Tiandu Battle Robe. To use high-grade spirit stones, you may not be able to buy them, and you need luck. "Haggling with the master of this hall, you are not worthy." Tian Kun''s face darkened in an instant at the words of the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall. No one had ever dared to talk to Tian Kun like that. Might say so of him. "Everything about this son will be taken away by the master of the palace." I don''t know why, when the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall said that he wanted to take Ling Dao away, the Great Elder not only didn''t object, but there was a smile in his eyes. Before Tian Kun wanted to kill Ling Dao, the Great Elder personally took action. Although he was defeated, he After all, I tried my best. "Since you don''t give it, I''ll take it myself." Tian Kun''s main body and secondary body were dispatched at the same time, in order to snatch the Xiaoyao Sword in Ling Dao''s hand. The Tiandu battle robe was worn on Ling Dao''s body. It was not easy to snatch it, but the Xiaoyao Sword was easy to grab, and he With such a high speed and a sudden attack, even the king of the Qiankun realm may not be able to stop it. When Tian Kun''s deity appeared on the stage, it can be seen that his speed is extremely fast, and he still has two bodies. At the same time, he snatched the Xiaoyao sword in Lingdao''s hand after being seriously injured. Naturally, there is a great chance. It''s hard to talk, so he naturally had to use his strength. "Hmph, wanting to grab the sword in front of the master of this hall, I''m beyond my control." It has to be said that Tian Kun''s speed is very fast, but the speed of the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement is even faster. Even Ling Dao raised his eyebrows because he felt the fluctuation of the origin of space. No wonder the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement is not afraid of Tian Kun at all. It''s a joke to compare the speed with the king of Qiankun Realm who masters the origin of space. Even if Tian Kun has the deity and secondary body, it is useless. The Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall can completely block him. Moreover, Tian Kun''s approach has already displeased the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall. To give face to the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall, Tian Kun, a junior, is nothing. "Void Great Cleave." The Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement attacked with his left and right hands at the same time, using the origin of space, and slashed two swords. He dealt with Tian Kun''s main body and secondary body at the same time, and he was still able to handle it with ease. He has been the king of the universe for so many years, and he is just a quasi-king. How could it be him? opponent. "Oops." Tian Kun''s main body and secondary body both sensed danger. As a last resort, Tian Kun had no choice but to draw his sword to resist, and still displayed the strongest defensive swordsmanship. In front of him, a sea of ??yin and yang appeared. , wanting to block all the damage for him. It''s a pity that two void slashes are enough to cut through everything, and the ocean formed by yin and yang disappeared in an instant. Tian Kun is stronger than the Great Elder, Ling Dao, and Shi Sanyi, but compared to the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement , he is too far behind. "puff" Previously, the Great Elder slashed Tian Kun''s body obliquely with his sword, and it was only a minor injury. This time, Tian Kun was really injured, his internal organs were shaken, and fresh blood was spurted from his mouth. Before making the move, Tian Kun never imagined that the strength of the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall would be so strong, and the attack was extremely heavy. The quasi-king Tian Kun was not enough to look at the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall at all, it was too bad. "Fortunately, you only wanted to grab the sword before. If you even wanted to grab the battle robe and the Qiankun Ring, then you will only be in a worse situation now." Looking at Tian Kun standing in the distance, the master of the law enforcement hall said mercilessly, the master of the law enforcement hall will not give Tian Kun any face at all, even if the deputy suzerain wants to grab the sword in front of him, he will make a move , and will not give the deputy suzerain any face. "Master of the Hall of Law Enforcement, this king has recorded what happened this time." Tian Kun snorted angrily, and then left here. Whether it was the deity or the secondary body, they were all injured by the master of the law enforcement hall. , Unfathomable, before breaking through to the Qiankun Realm, he will never mess with the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall again. "He''s really a vengeful little guy." The Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall said with a smile, but he didn''t take Tian Kun seriously. Even if Tian Kun''s talent is high, and he has received the inheritance of Yin Yang Tianzun, it may take many years to surpass him. "Hall Master, for my great-grandfather''s sake, can you spare Ling Dao''s life?" Shi Sanyi''s great-grandfather is the king of the Qiankun realm, and the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement is also the king of the Qiankun realm. He is also the king of the Qiankun realm of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Totally impossible. "Even if your great-grandfather came here in person, it would be useless. Killing the elder as a core disciple is a capital offense." The Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall didn''t stay at all, and directly wrapped Ling Dao, and left the martial arts arena. Even if Shi Sanyi wanted to chase him, he couldn''t catch up at all. Just for a moment, it disappeared in the field. "Palace of Law" Just a moment later, Ling Dao saw the three huge characters "Hall of Law Enforcement" from a distance, each of which contained extremely fierce sword intent, and those who could write such three characters were at the Qiankun Realm at worst A king, and a strong one among the kings of the Qiankun Realm. "Meet the lord." When the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall brought Ling Dao to the ground, the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect outside the Law Enforcement Hall all knelt on the ground. The Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall has his own clothes, which are unique in the entire Heavenly Sword Sect. It was recognized at a glance. "Well, get up." The Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall nodded, and then walked into the palace with Ling Dao. Ling Dao didn''t even think about running away, because it was impossible for him to escape in front of the king of the Qiankun Realm. What is the source of the second level of space, what means does he use to escape. "You are very good. You are not chaotic in the face of danger. At the critical moment of life and death, you have an extremely calm mind. Your talent is extremely high. You can kill warriors in the late stage of the Star Realm at the peak of the Transformation Realm. Killing an elder is treason and a capital crime." The third watch is over. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 83 "Don''t you have anything to say?" From the beginning to the end, Ling Dao did not make any excuses, but it made the master of the law enforcement hall a little curious. Others made mistakes, either begging for mercy or arguing in various ways. They have never been as calm as Ling Dao, even if the master of the law enforcement hall said It was a capital crime, and Ling Dao''s expression did not change at all. "They wanted to kill me, so I killed them. If so, you will sentence me to death, so I have nothing to say." Others are afraid of the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall, but Ling Dao is not afraid. He directly expressed his thoughts. In his opinion, there is nothing to say to such a pedantic person as the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall. , whoever is reasonable, Ling Dao is not the opponent of the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall, so naturally it is unreasonable. "Then you can plead guilty." The Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement kept his face cold. Even though there was no one else in the hall except him and Ling Dao, he was still the same as when he was in the martial arts arena. The disciples of the Hall of Law Enforcement also didn''t know the reason. "It''s up to you to kill or cut, but I still think I''m innocent." At this time, Ling Dao''s physical condition was extremely poor. In order to fight against Tian Kun, he detonated the infinite sword energy in his body. In fact, the damage caused by Tian Kun''s attack to Ling Dao was far less serious than the situation in Ling Dao''s body. Zhu Xianjin is suppressing, I am afraid Lingdao''s body has exploded into countless pieces. "What is the status of the master of this hall? It''s too shameful to kill you as a junior. In this way, you will be punished to enter the Thunder Purgatory. Whether you live or die depends on your fate." Thunder Purgatory is a jeopardy in the Heavenly Sword Sect. Those who commit capital crimes may be driven into Thunder Purgatory. According to legend, Thunder Purgatory has ten deaths and no life, even if Ling Dao enters the Heavenly Sword Sect. It''s not long, everyone has heard about Thunder Purgatory. "good." Ling Dao nodded, and then followed behind the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall. Soon, they came to a portal. As long as they walked through this portal, they would enter Thunder Purgatory. living world. "Thunder destroys the world, but there is also a chance of survival. Whether you can grasp it depends on yourself." Just when Ling Dao was about to enter the portal, the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement said earnestly. Ling Dao looked at the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement in surprise, but he didn''t understand at all why the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement told him this. "go in." Without waiting for Ling Dao to think about it, the Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement pushed Ling Dao into Thunder Purgatory. If he really wanted to execute Ling Dao, it would be very simple and ensure that Ling Dao would definitely die. However, he did not do so. They didn''t even accept the Xiaoyao Sword, Tiandu Battle Robe, and top-grade Lingshi. Obviously, the Master of the Hall of Law Enforcement has hope for Ling Dao, thinking that he can get out of the Thunder Purgatory. Ling Dao''s talent is the highest he has ever seen so far. It would be too much for him to be executed like this pity. "Back then, I couldn''t keep you, but now, I will definitely keep this kid." The thoughts of the Lord of the Law Enforcement Palace have drifted back to many years ago. At that time, he had a grandson who was framed by others. He knew that the grandson was innocent, but he had no choice but to expel the grandson because there was no evidence. to the teacher''s door. That disciple''s aptitude is indeed not good, but his character is good. It''s a pity to live in the sect like that. Fortunately, he gave that disciple an inner disciple token. With that token, he can worship Tianjianzong under the door. Not long ago, he finally saw the token again, and the person holding that token was Ling Dao. After Zhuo Youran recognized Ling Dao''s token, he reported it to other people, and only then did he have that token. The assassination of Ling Dao by four elders in the late star stage. At that time, another elder also recognized Ling Dao''s token, and reported it to the Great Elder, and then, the Great Elder reported it to the Elder of the Hall of Law Enforcement, because the elder of the Hall of Law Enforcement is the master of the Great Elder. In fact, the master of the elder of the Sutra Pavilion is the great elder, but when the elder of the Sutra Pavilion made a mistake, the great elder was not the king of the universe, otherwise the great elder and the master of the law enforcement hall would have saved him. It is precisely because of the relationship with the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion that the first elder will help Ling Dao when he is performing martial arts. It is also because the master of the first elder is the master of the law enforcement hall, so the law enforcement hall mainly takes away Ling Dao. Dao, the Great Elder has no opinion at all. The Great Elder had given the token to the Master of the Hall of Law Enforcement a long time ago, so he believed that the Master of the Hall of Law Enforcement would definitely save Ling Dao''s life. Went to ask what. "Since you can master the Benlei Wuying Sword, and you have extraordinary fighting strength in the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower, then in the Thunder Purgatory, you may break out of the cocoon and become a butterfly." Afterwards, the Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement recorded the matter of sending Ling Dao to Thunder Purgatory. Anyway, he had already sentenced Ling Dao to death. If Ling Dao came out of Thunder Purgatory alive, he would be innocent. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ In Thunder Purgatory. Pushed lightly by the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall, Ling Dao entered the Thunder Purgatory. Just after he entered, he saw bolts of lightning galloping, and even lightning strikes beside him. In the Thunder Purgatory, everywhere It''s all lightning, which is extremely terrifying. Moreover, the closer to the center, the denser the thunder and the greater its power. Fortunately, Ling Dao has mastered the source of the thunder, which is only the outer layer of the thunder purgatory, and there is no danger to him. Knowing that Ling Dao has mastered the source of thunder, otherwise he would not be so relieved. After choosing a place, Ling Dao sat down cross-legged. The situation in his body was too bad, and he had to deal with it in time. Originally, he thought that as long as he reactivated his wild sword energy, the sword energy in his body would be calm again. However, the facts tell him that this is not the case. The sword energy in his body is already completely boiling, even if it is the savage Zhuxian energy, it can only be temporarily suppressed. It is impossible to suppress it well like before. "What to do, I must find a way to get rid of these sword qi, otherwise I will really die in Thunder Purgatory." Just when Ling Dao was thinking about these problems, bolts of lightning struck him. At this moment, Ling Dao keenly sensed a glimmer of life in the thunder. The spring thunder exploded, everything recovered, and the thunder was extremely terrifying With its destructive ability, it also has a vitality. The barbaric Zhuxian Jin refines the ray of life in Thunder, and Ling Dao recovers from his injuries the fastest. After discovering this situation, Ling Dao stood up and walked towards the center of Thunder Purgatory. The thunder and lightning became more and more dense, and Ling Dao''s body surface was already scorched black. Fortunately, his internal condition was getting better and better. Naturally, those skin injuries could be ignored. With other cultivation methods, he must not have noticed a glimmer of life in Thunderbolt. "If I can condense the original stars, and then pour all the sword energy into the original stars, it will be perfect." Ling Dao finally thought of a solution, but unfortunately the problem came again, that is, he was unable to condense the original stars at all. At this time, he calmed down instead. There are other ways. "When I cultivated the power of killing immortals, I seemed to be able to absorb power from the wild world, so can I completely lose the power of the stars?" The purpose of condensing the original stars is to communicate with the real sun, moon, and stars in the future. Comets, satellites, planets, and stars actually correspond to various stars in the starry sky. Warriors who condense stars can communicate with the power of the sun. The other warriors are great. "How about I condense the original small tripod." In Ling Dao''s body, there is already a small cauldron. At this time, Ling Dao''s first thought was to replace the original star with the original small cauldron. Ding. "Break it for me." Now the original small cauldron in his body was condensed before. If he wanted to become the same thing as the original star, it would not work. Therefore, he shattered the original small cauldron by himself, and prepared to condense a small cauldron again. At this time, an accident happened. After the Yuanyuan Xiaoding disintegrated, the sword energy in his body rioted. This time the riot was too violent, even with Ling Dao''s physical strength, he couldn''t bear it at all. Can only constantly cough up blood. "what happened." Originally, the situation in Lingdao''s body had gradually improved, but now it became extremely bad. There were cracks in all internal organs, and the infinite sword energy continued to wreak havoc everywhere, as if to completely destroy him. "Come on hard." Ling Dao gritted his teeth, and began to condense the original small cauldron with all his heart. The severe pain made him grin his teeth, but he didn''t stop his hands. After half an hour, the small cauldron was finally condensed. At this time, Ling Dao was already covered in blood, and there were cracks on his body, like porcelain that was about to break. Fortunately, after the original small cauldron was successfully condensed, the riotous infinite sword energy had subsided a lot. "All let me go in." This time, Ling Dao was extremely crazy, and directly incorporated the original small cauldron into his body, and then used the original small cauldron to crazily absorb infinite sword energy. It is possible to suppress these sword qi. It''s a pity that Ling Dao still underestimated these sword qi. When all the sword qi entered the original small cauldron, there were cracks in the original small cauldron. Don''t worry, I''m afraid the original small cauldron has been broken into countless pieces. "This time, we must succeed. It doesn''t matter whether it is life or death, it''s just a gamble." At this time, Ling Dao was already a little crazy, he didn''t care whether his body could bear it or not, he rushed into the center of Thunder Purgatory like this, and soon after, Ling Dao was completely submerged by Thunder. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 84 In the sea of ??thunder, Ling Dao has already passed out. Even the quasi-king, entering the center of Thunder Purgatory, is looking for death, let alone Ling Dao, a peak warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm. The reason why he is still alive is firstly because he has a strong will to survive, but also because he has cultivated the savage and immortal energy. Even though Ling Dao had passed out, the Wild Jade Immortal Energy was still running, and it was running faster than when Ling Dao was awake. On a whim, Ling Dao replaced the original star with the original small cauldron, but now it has an extraordinary effect. The tripod fits best with the Wild Zhuxian Jin, and Ling Dao condensed the original small tripod, which means opening the door to the Wild Zhuxian Jin. Although it has been said that he has been cultivating the savage and immortal strength, what he has cultivated is only superficial. Wild Zhu Xianjin is the top master in the Three Realms, abnormally strong, outrageously strong. At this moment, one by one ancient characters were engraved on the original small tripod, which just suppressed the infinite sword energy inside. Ling Dao''s approach was crazy. Fortunately, he was very lucky, and solved the threat of infinite sword energy in his body by mistake. The original small cauldron is frantically refining the infinite sword energy. It stands to reason that the level of these sword energy is much higher than that of the original small cauldron. However, it is different now, Ling Dao awakened the Wild Zhuxian Jin, and the corresponding Wild Zhuxian Jin also exploded with devastating power. At the same time, a deterrent momentum erupted in the sky above Tianjianzong. In the East Sword Region, the kings of the Qiankun Realm among the major sixth-rank forces all sharply raised their heads and looked in the direction of the Heavenly Sword Sect. "What happened? Such a tyrannical coercion, even if it is extremely powerful, can''t match it?" "Could it be that another peerless powerhouse will appear in the Eastern Sword Region? Which faction is it?" "They are so far apart, and they have such power and influence. If they get close, they probably won''t be able to bear that kind of pressure at all, right?" Even the other kings of the Qiankun realm in the East Sword Region felt that coercion, and the kings of the Qiankun realm in the Tianjianzong naturally felt it more deeply. Whether it was the lord of the Heavenly Sword Sect, the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement, or the other kings of the Heavenly Sword Sect, they couldn''t help but knelt down. "It''s such a terrible will, even the suzerain can''t bear it at all!" The head of Tianjianzong wanted to stand up straight, but unfortunately he couldn''t do it at all. The mighty power over the Heavenly Sword Sect is unimaginable, and the head of the Heavenly Sword Sect can be sure that it definitely exceeds the category of the king of the Qiankun Realm. Could it be that a peerless powerhouse has descended from their Heavenly Sword Sect? This day was destined to be an unusual day. Not only the kings of the East Sword Region were shocked, but even the other kings of the Qiankun Realm in the Sword God Great World felt it. It''s a pity that they are too far apart, they can''t see anything, and they don''t know what happened. If the sword god world was only slightly shaken, then the world where Lingdao lived in his previous life had a major earthquake. After the original small cauldron was successfully condensed, Ling Dao could be considered to have truly cultivated the power of the barbaric Zhuxian. The wild desolation Zhu Xianjin is a unique skill created by a peerless strong man in the ancient times. In an era, there can only be one person who cultivates the Wild Zhuxian Jin. Now that the Wild Zhuxian Jin recognizes Ling Dao, even if other people get the Wild Zhuxian Jin, it is equivalent to getting a roll of blank paper. In the past, after killing Ling Dao, others could cultivate the wild desolation and immortal strength. Now it is different, even if Ling Dao is beheaded, the barbaric Zhuxian energy will dissipate on its own. I don''t know how many years later, the Wild Zhuxian Jin will appear again. "Hahaha, my successor is my successor!" The Sword God Great World is already extremely vast, but the world Lingdao lived in in his previous life is many times larger than the Sword God Great World. However, in such a huge world, such a voice resounded at this time. The stalwart figure stood in the void, standing upright. He laughed loudly, but still had a great majesty. Whether it was the masters of the major holy lands or the masters of the major families, they all fell silent at this moment, not daring to be presumptuous. "It''s him! The taboo in the ancient times, the existence that even immortals dare not mention!" "So, someone has cultivated the wild desolation and immortal strength, and only in this way, he will be like this!" "Every time his descendant appears, he will also show up!" Ordinary people can''t feel the existence of that figure at all, only when they have reached a certain level of cultivation. The higher the realm, the more terrifying he can be felt, no wonder he became a taboo in the ancient times. The masters of the major holy lands and the masters of the major aristocratic families not only cultivated all over the world, but also mastered a great power. In such a huge world, they also have a certain right to speak. However, above them, there is a more powerful existence, and the world above them is the fairy world. Since ancient times, immortals have been the enemies of the human race. Immortals are high above, and immortals do not fall into the mundane world. More importantly, immortals have the power to destroy heaven and earth, and they can live forever and live forever. Even though they know that immortals are the enemies of the human race, there are still some people who want to become immortals, and immortality alone is very attractive to them. The immortal has always wanted to occupy the world of tens of millions, and the world where Ling Dao lived in his previous life is the world that the immortal wants most. Fortunately, the three realms have the balance of the three realms. Immortals are indeed powerful, but it is not so easy to come to the worlds. In the ancient times, Xian did not know what method he used to open the entrance to the world where Ling Dao lived in his previous life. It was an extremely dark time. Not to mention the human race, all races in the world were almost extinct. Fortunately, in the thousands of great worlds, strong men emerge in large numbers, and the ancestors of the human race are brave enough to guard their homeland. How many heroes sacrificed, how many strong men fell, just to block the entrances of the fairy world and the world. Legend has it that every immortal possesses extreme power, enough to become the overlord of the world. In the eyes of immortals, only those who exist equally are eligible to survive. Those ants should be destroyed and should not survive. Later, he turned out to be born, no one knew where he came from, and no one knew who his parents were. Anyway, he has been a leader since he was a child. He has fought countless battles in his life, but he has never lost a single time. His strength is obvious to all, not to mention his contemporaries, even the older generation''s powerhouses are no match for him at all. Moreover, his strength has improved too fast. In a hundred years, he has become the strongest of the human race, and can even be said to be the number one strongest in the world. He is different from other human ancestors. What others want is to block the entrance, but what he wants to do is to kill immortals! Immortal, immortal, immortal, overlooking all living beings from above, the fairy world is also above all worlds. However, he told everyone and the immortal with the facts, in fact, the immortal will die, the immortal can be destroyed, and the immortal will disappear in smoke! His cultivation is as high as the sky and the earth, and his combat power is the best in the past and present. Even immortals are afraid of being killed by him. Because immortals are immortal, immortals are even more afraid of death, and he happens to have the power to kill immortals, and the entire immortal world is shaken. There are more than one legends about what happened later. Some people say that countless powerful men were dispatched from the fairy world to get rid of him. Some people also said that Immortal Realm closed the entrance on its own initiative, and he was so beaten that he dared not come down at all. Others said that the fairy world had signed an agreement with him, and even the immortals would compromise in front of him. In the ancient times, it is too long from now, and the specific things can no longer be verified. Anyway, later generations only know that he created the Wild Zhuxian Jin. As long as someone really cultivates the Wild Zhuxian Jin, he will appear in the world. It''s a pity that no matter where the posterity stands, or what cultivation level the posterity dares, they can only see his back. His back is facing all sentient beings, and no one can see his appearance, even the masters of the great holy places can only see his back. "Why can he exist forever? Except for immortals, no one can be immortal!" "There were three emperors in the barbaric period, and there were great heavenly emperors in the ancient times. However, no matter how powerful the overlord, no matter how tyrannical the warrior, there will be a day of death. If you want to live forever, you have to become a fairy, but once you become a fairy, you will be the king of the human race. enemy!" "Could it be that he has also become a fairy, a member of the fairy world?" All kinds of speculations, but they can''t be confirmed. They are so far away from his figure, and they can hardly bear the coercion. If you walk close to him, you don''t know how strong the coercion is, even the lord of the holy land and the lord of the family can''t bear it. "Boom" Countless streaks of blood-colored thunder appeared above the sky, and it was rumored that this was the anger of the immortal. Every time he appears, it will be accompanied by this vision. Even ordinary warriors can feel the wrath of God. What they think of as heaven is actually the fairyland. Don''t underestimate those bloody thunderbolts, every thunderbolt is enough to kill the extremely strong. Even the lords of the great holy lands and the lords of the great families are unable to resist these bloody thunderstorms. At the same time, terrifying figures appeared above the sky. After feeling those figures, the masters of the major holy lands and the patriarchs couldn''t help but tremble. It was an existence more powerful than them. "Want to fight with me? You are not worthy!" With just a cold snort, the void in a radius of hundreds of millions of miles trembled. His black hair fluttered all over his head, and each hair seemed to contain a big world, which was extremely terrifying. His realm was unfathomable, making it impossible to fathom. Big stars fell one after another, across the sky, and the sun and the moon sank. The supreme power pushes tens of thousands of worlds across, sweeping up, the terrifying power is enough to destroy a starry sky. The sky shook, and the starry sky trembled, as if to return the world to chaos. The terrifying figures above the sky disappeared one by one, completely disappearing. Originally, countless bloody thunderbolts were about to strike at him, but unfortunately they were scattered by his cold snort. Between the heavens and the earth, there is only that stalwart figure still standing in the void, like an indomitable giant, supporting thousands of great worlds with his spine! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 85 In Thunder Purgatory, the original small cauldron has gradually taken shape, exuding dazzling light. This time, Ling Dao made a bet right. It was as if the Wild Zhu Xian Jin had awakened. He refined all the sword energy and completely solved Ling Dao. physical problems. From now on, Ling Dao no longer has the troubles of infinite sword energy in his body, the original small cauldron has already solved these problems, and he no longer needs to condense the original stars, this small original cauldron is enough. The originally scorched body slowly recovered at this time, even the damaged internal organs had fully recovered, even Ling Dao himself didn''t know that this coma had passed for three days three nights. Suddenly, Ling Dao''s right index finger trembled, and then he slowly opened his eyes. After waking up, his body didn''t feel any pain at all. The previous memories flooded back, but it made him think that he was already dead. . It stands to reason that it is impossible for such a serious injury to recover so quickly, but when he saw the Yuanyuan Xiaoding in front of him, he became confused, and after careful feeling, he realized that he was not dead at all . "I made it." Unexpectedly, after being in a coma, he succeeded in condensing the original small tripod in a daze. It is really easy to think so, but he also knows that he was really close to death before. died. "Try to see if the original small cauldron can replace the original star." Having passed through the ghost gate once, Ling Dao naturally had nothing to be afraid of, and directly incorporated the original small cauldron into his body. At this time, his physical body has been baptized by thunder and strengthened by the barbaric immortal energy. It can be said that he has been completely reborn. Fortunately, there is no infinite sword energy in the body, so after the original small cauldron is incorporated into the body, there is no bad reaction. On the contrary, Ling Dao has received great benefits at this time. Facts have proved that the original small cauldron can replace the original stars, and It is more suitable for him than Yuanyuan Xingchen. First of all, it is a change in the realm. Although he did not condense the original star, but with the original small cauldron, he can be regarded as a star realm warrior. Except for the difference between the small cauldron and the star, he is no different from the star realm warrior. Secondly, his strength has far surpassed that of the past. Generally speaking, warriors in the early stage of the star realm only have the power of more than a thousand young dragons, but Ling Dao, who has just broken through to the early stage of the star realm, already has eight dragons. With the power of a thousand young dragons, even most warriors at the peak of the star realm cannot match him in strength. The power of 8,000 young dragons is really terrifying. Even if you don''t use any swordsmanship, just pure strength, warriors of the same realm are not his opponents at all. However, when he is at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, he can It is not surprising that he can easily defeat the early star realm warriors now that he has advanced to the early star realm. "The blood streaks on the stars have not disappeared." The blood sword on Ling Dao''s forehead not only did not disappear, but became even more monstrous, because what he condensed was not the original star, so the blood pattern of the star still exists, and the aura emitted by Ling Dao is still only at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm. It is the original small tripod, which is really different from the original star. "Where''s the origin of my sword, the origin of thunder, and the origin of the five elements?" Ling Dao, who was still in joy at first, frowned at this time. The original small cauldron has no aura of the origin of thunder, nor the aura of the origin of sword, nor the aura of the origin of the five elements. What is going on? . He was in a coma for three days and three nights. He didn''t know the changes that happened on the original small cauldron. The three original powers had all dissipated. Now he only has one original power. The problem is, what is the original power he has mastered? What, he himself doesn''t know. "Try the power." Ling Dao didn''t take out any sword weapon, he just swung his fist. In this punch, he used the original power, because what he wanted to test was this kind of original power. Wherever his fist passed, everything turned into a vacuum. , even the thunderbolts all collapsed one after another. "It is stronger than the origin of the sword, stronger than the origin of thunder, and more powerful than the origin of the five elements. This original power has the characteristics of the origin of the sword, the origin of thunder, and the origin of the five elements, and all of them have been strengthened. It seems that this change is not a bad thing. I have never heard of the fusion of the origin of the sword, the origin of thunder, and the origin of the five elements. Regardless, anyway, the new source of power, I will call it the nameless source for the time being. " After figuring it out, Ling Dao moved towards the center of Thunder Purgatory again. This time, he made a breakthrough in Thunder Purgatory and greatly enhanced the power of Savage Immortal Killing Power, which made Ling Dao feel good. Naturally, he wanted to refine more Thunder Strength, lift yourself up. Last time he was seriously injured by Tian Kun, if it wasn''t for the great elder and the master of the law enforcement hall, he would have died under Tian Kun''s sword. All were snatched away. "Tian Kun, the quasi-king?" Ling Dao couldn''t help clenching his fists. If he didn''t report such a great hatred, it wouldn''t be him. Now there should not be much time before the core disciple ranking battle. Last time, Tian Kun ranked first in the core disciple ranking battle However, this time, Ling Dao did not intend to let Tian Kun continue to be the number one. Now he is in the early stage of Star Realm, and he is not sure about fighting the quasi-king, let alone such a tyrannical Tian Kun. Fortunately, he still has time. There is every chance of revenge. The previous breakthrough had already brought him close to the middle stage of the Star Realm, and now he went deep into Thunder Purgatory to seek an opportunity to break through again. He just broke through, and it stands to reason that he shouldn''t be so radical, but he has already deeply felt the tragedy of insufficient realm . In the past, he thought it was acceptable to be at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm at the age of seventeen, but now he has deeply realized that the enemy doesn''t care what age you are, as long as you are not strong enough, they will still bully you and even kill you. Moreover, if you want to get out of Thunder Purgatory, you must pass through the center of Thunder Purgatory. It is precisely because of this that those Heavenly Sword Sect disciples and elders who made mistakes will die in Thunder Purgatory. , but Thunder Purgatory Center, and Thunder Beast. In the distance, Ling Dao heard a low growl. There were already eight Thunder Beasts in front of him. Every Thunder Beast looked at him with extreme vigilance. As long as Ling Dao One step forward, they will attack Ling Dao. It''s a pity that Ling Dao ignored the Thunder Beast''s thoughts and continued to move forward. It was precisely because of this that the eight Thunder Beasts attacked Ling Dao. It was only at this time that Ling Dao took a serious look at the Thunder Beast. The Thunder Beast looks like a purple hunting dog, but the Thunder Beast''s body is extremely majestic, like a cow, and they can spit out lightning when they open their mouths. The higher the realm, the greater the power of thunder and lightning. "All of them are at the peak of the star realm." No wonder it is said that there are ten deaths and no life in Thunder Purgatory. The eight thunder beasts at the peak of the astral realm alone are extremely difficult to deal with. If you break through the previous Lingdao, it is not easy to deal with these thunder beasts, but now it is completely different. "Just practice swords with you." Holding the Thunderbolt Sword in his hand, Ling Dao directly cast the Shadowless Sword, and the sky was covered with thunder. Naturally, casting the Shadowless Sword here has a very good effect. As expected, the thunderbolts were drawn Come down, use Thunderbolt to deal with Thunder Beast, in the eyes of others, it is absolutely stupid behavior. Sure enough, when the Thunder Beast opened its mouth, it swallowed those thunders. However, Ling Dao relied on swordsmanship, and when he stabbed out with a sword, he pierced a Thunder Beast''s body. Afterwards, he didn''t stop, It was to split another Thunder Beast in half. After the actual battle, Ling Dao discovered that the new original power is very easy to use, and its power is much greater than before. The new original power seems to not only contain the three original powers of thunder, sword and five elements, but also There are other primal forces. None of the eight Thunder Beasts at the peak of the Star Realm could stop Ling Dao. In just a quarter of an hour, all the eight Thunder Beasts died under Ling Dao''s sword. It was refined by Ling Dao. "Just practice here." After beheading the eight Thunder Beasts, Lingdao also encountered other Thunder Beasts, but unfortunately none of them were his opponents. After arriving at the center of Thunder Purgatory, Ling Dao stopped in his tracks. Thunder, the most suitable He can''t practice. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hall of Law Enforcement. "Master, I don''t know what happened to Ling Dao." Originally, the Grand Elder was very relieved when the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall took Ling Dao away. Even though he heard that Ling Dao was thrown into Thunder Purgatory, the Grand Elder was extremely calm, but now it has been several days, and there is no news at all. He had no choice but to come to the Hall of Law Enforcement to inquire about the situation in person. "I don''t know the specific situation in Thunder Purgatory, but I know that kid is still alive." In the main hall, there are only the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and the Great Elder. Naturally, the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall will not put on airs. Ling Dao was seriously injured and entered the Thunder Purgatory. He was able to persist for several days, which shows that he has Great luck. "Don''t worry, I have a hunch, that kid will break out of the cocoon and become a butterfly." The Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement has always been very accurate in seeing people. Hearing what he said, the First Elder was relieved a lot. Everyone has their own opportunities. Perhaps Ling Dao benefited from the Thunder Purgatory, but the First Elder didn''t know. His guess has come true, and Ling Dao has already received great benefits. "Master, tell me, do you want Ling Dao to participate in the core disciple ranking competition in the near future?" There was no one else present, so the Great Elder naturally didn''t need to address the Palace Master, there was nothing wrong with calling him Master directly. Hearing what he said, the Great Elder''s expression became serious. Whether or not Ling Dao wants to participate in the core disciple battle is indeed a headache. The problem. "The core disciple ranking competition, I must participate." First update. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 86 While the Great Elder was talking with the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall, Ling Dao had already walked into the main hall. The exit of Thunder Purgatory was in the Lord Law Enforcement Hall. A sinner who walked out of Thunder Purgatory. Hearing Ling Dao''s words, the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and the Great Elder were startled, especially when they saw the person who came, they were even more inconceivable. Yes, they had hope for Ling Dao, but they also Unexpectedly, Ling Dao came out of Thunder Purgatory so quickly. Moreover, today''s Ling Dao doesn''t have the slightest injury on his body, and he looks like a different person from when he entered. What''s even weirder is that Ling Dao has an unspeakable temperament, which can''t be explained clearly. Don''t say that the elder can''t see through Ling Dao. Dao, even the Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement felt unable to see through it. It''s a pity that the star blood pattern on Ling Dao''s forehead is still there, which means that Ling Dao has not yet broken through. What Ling Dao condensed is the original small cauldron, not the original star, so he does not have the breath of a star-level warrior on his body. , the blood streaks of the stars will also dissipate. "It''s good to come out alive." The Great Elder said with a smile, Ling Dao entered the realm very quickly, and it didn''t take long before he failed to break through. Naturally, it was not so easy to become a star warrior again. It was because he thought too much, and it was normal for Ling Dao not to break through. "This time, thank you Great Elder, thank you Palace Master." Ling Dao heard the previous conversation between the Great Elder and the Master of the Law Enforcement Hall. No wonder the Master of the Law Enforcement Hall did not intend to kill him. In Thunder Purgatory, no matter whether he is alive or dead, all his guilt has been eliminated. "The master of this hall never thought that you could come out alive. If so, you will still be the core disciple of Tianjianzong from now on." There was a rare smile on the face of the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall. Although he couldn''t see that Ling Dao had broken through the realm, he could feel that Ling Dao''s combat power had changed drastically compared to before he entered. "Lingdao, earlier you said that you would participate in the core disciple ranking competition." The Great Elder was still concerned about this issue. In his opinion, Ling Dao was only at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Among the core disciples, there were not a few warriors at the peak of the Star Realm, and there were even quasi-kings. Ling Dao was no match for them at all. There are four quasi-kings in Tianjianzong, Lingjianzong, Duanjianmen and Xuejianzong. It doesn''t mean that Tian Kun is the only quasi-king in Tianjianzong. The reason why their four quasi-kings are famous is because they are young. The other quasi-kings in the Heavenly Sword Sect are all strong men of the older generation. Some people say that the King Zhun is a martial artist at the peak of the Star Realm who can be promoted to the king of the Universe Realm, while others say that the King Zhun is a realm between the peak of the Star Realm and the King of the Universe Realm, and others say that the King Zhun has already stepped into the Universe Realm with one foot The existence of the king. In short, there are different opinions, but one thing is for sure, that is, the quasi-king is extremely powerful. Among the core disciples of Tianjianzong, Tian Kun is the strongest. Even the quasi-kings of the older generation are not his opponents. In the last Tianjianzong Core Disciple Ranking Competition, Tian Kun won the first place, and this time the number one is estimated to be Tian Kun. Last time in the Martial Arts Arena, Tian Kun showed extremely powerful fighting power. Moreover, he received the inheritance of Yin Yang Tianzun and cultivated a secondary body. Just a secondary body is not something that ordinary quasi-kings can resist. Not to mention that he has a more tyrannical deity. "That''s right." Ling Dao nodded. After the breakthrough, his combat power has already made a qualitative leap. Now he is absolutely sure to face the peak warriors of the Star Realm. What''s more, he is still training in the center of Thunder Purgatory. For three days and three nights. Although he has not broken through to the middle stage of the star realm, he can feel that it only takes one opportunity to make a breakthrough. As long as he reaches the middle stage of the star realm, he is not afraid even of Ueda Kun. "No, it was the Palace Master who saved you last time. If you face Kun Ueda again this time, you will only die." Because Ling Dao beheaded the elder of the late stage of the Star Realm, the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall personally took him back to the Law Enforcement Hall. If there was another time, even if Tian Kun killed Ling Dao, the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall would not intervene unless Ling Dao made another big mistake. Tian Kun is really too powerful, especially his true self, even the Great Elder is no match for him. The level of Ling Dao is so low, even if he can walk out of Thunder Purgatory, he must not be Tian Kun''s opponent. Fortunately, Ling Dao is extremely talented, As long as he is willing to endure, he will definitely surpass Tian Kun in the future. "Don''t worry, Great Elder. I have my own measure. There is still a period of time before the core disciple ranking battle, which is enough for me to break through." The breakthrough Ling Dao mentioned meant breaking through to the middle stage of the Star Realm. The Great Elder and the Master of the Hall of Law Enforcement thought that he was going to break through to the Star Realm. They didn''t expect that Ling Dao was so confident. Could it be that Ling Dao was really sure. It''s a pity that even if Ling Dao breaks through to the star realm, neither the Great Elder nor the Master of the Law Enforcement Hall thinks that he can defeat Tian Kun. After the Dao breaks through, it shouldn''t be too late for them to stop it. "Hold my token and go to the hundred battlefields to practice." The Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall took out a bronze token and handed it to Ling Dao. The Hundred Sects Battlefield, as the name suggests, is a place where all the sects fight. I am afraid that the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall does not know how many sects there are in the Eastern Sword Region. , because the East Sword Region is really too big. Every once in a while, the Heavenly Sword Sect would send some of its disciples and elders to the Battlefield of the Hundred Sects, but the Heavenly Sword Sect was far away from the Battlefield of the Hundred Sects, even at the speed of a warrior in the Transformation Realm, it would take a month to go. However, holding the token of the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement can be directly transmitted through the portal of the Heavenly Sword Sect. After the Great Elder told the usage of the token, Ling Dao thanked the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement and left. hall. This time, Ling Dao did not go to Shi Sanyi, he was only going to go to the battlefield of Baizong alone. Even if the elder and the master of the law enforcement hall did not say anything, he knew that the battlefield of Baizong was full of dangers, but he was never afraid of anything Dangerous, after what happened last time, he felt even more insufficient in his own strength. "Two elders, I''m going to the Hundred Sects Battlefield. This is the token of the Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement." The portal to the Baizong battlefield was guarded by two elders in the late star stage. After Lingdao arrived here, he directly took out the token and told his purpose. "That''s right, it is indeed the token of the Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement." "Go in." The two of them have guarded here for a long time and didn''t know Ling Dao. Naturally, they didn''t think it was strange to see Ling Dao. They just checked the token of the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall, and after confirming, they let Ling Dao go. "Thank you." Ling Dao clasped his fists together, and then walked into the portal. What kind of place is the Hundred Sects Battlefield? It was exactly what he expected. "What''s going on, that person before seems to be Ling Dao, could it be that I misread it." "Ling Dao was severely injured by Tian Kun last time, and was later taken away by the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall. How could he appear here?" "However, that person really looks like Ling Dao. If I knew it, I should have taken a closer look. If it is really Ling Dao, I''m afraid it will cause an uproar again." Ling Dao walked from the Hall of Law Enforcement to the portal, which naturally attracted the attention of some Heavenly Sword Sects, but Ling Dao was very fast, they didn''t see Ling Dao''s appearance clearly, they just saw that his back was somewhat similar to Ling Dao. "Damn it, my whole body was injured, yet I still haven''t got that sword." As a sword cultivator, Tian Kun naturally longed for the divine sword. The Xiaoyao Sword in Lingdao''s hand was obviously stronger than his Kunpeng Sword. Unfortunately, when he was about to get the Xiaoyao Sword, he was disrupted by the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall. "The quasi-king is the quasi-king after all, it seems that I have to be promoted to the king of the universe realm as soon as possible." It is impossible for Tian Kun''s secondary body to break through to the Qiankun realm in a short period of time. However, his main body is entirely possible to break through to the Qiankun realm. If he does not become a king, he will eventually become an ant and be beaten by the master of the law enforcement hall. Hurt, he naturally holds a grudge. "Sooner or later, the entire Heavenly Sword Sect will be mine. You, the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement, will obediently kneel at my feet in the future." After a sneer, Tian Kun''s deity went into seclusion. If there were other Qiankun Realm kings here, he would definitely be surprised, because Tian Kun''s deity actually possessed a Qiankun Pill. The elder Jingge was expelled from the sect. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Hundreds of battlefields. "What''s going on, now is not the time for the Baizong battlefield to open, which force is so unruly." "Thinking about it, it should be a strong junior of a certain force. In order to sharpen the junior, that strong man sent the junior over. You have seen this kind of thing a lot, and you will get used to it." The entrance of Baizong Battlefield was naturally guarded by star realm warriors. After a burst of dazzling light disappeared, Ling Dao appeared in front of them. They didn''t expect that the warriors who came this time were so young. You know, the Battlefield of Hundred Sects is no joke, death in the Battlefield of Hundred Sects is a death in vain, many warriors die every day in the Battlefield of Hundred Sects, and many of them are geniuses. Ling Dao looks like he is only seventeen or eighteen years old. Is it strange? "On his forehead, there are actually stars and blood marks. Even if the shape is different, I know that he must be stars and blood marks." "There are stars and blood marks, so what''s the point of putting him in the Hundred Sects Battlefield? Do you still expect him to break through in the Hundred Sects Battlefield?" After discovering the star blood pattern on Ling Dao''s forehead, they looked down on Ling Dao very much, so they didn''t lower their voices and said these words directly. So what if you hear it. Second update. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 87 "Okay, don''t talk about it. Since he can come, let him go in. As for whether he is dead or alive, it has nothing to do with us." The old man in the lead said indifferently, he didn''t take Ling Dao seriously, he couldn''t even break through the star realm, compared with those geniuses in the Hundred Sects Battlefield, Ling Dao is indeed insignificant, they have guarded the entrance of the Hundred Sects Battlefield for so many years , I am used to seeing geniuses, so it is normal to look down on Ling Dao. Moreover, in their view, Ling Dao is not their opponent at all. Once Ling Dao enters, it is very likely that he will never be able to come out. In the Battlefield of Hundred Sects, there are not only opponents of other sect disciples, but also very powerful ones. beast. With the cultivation base at the peak of Ling Dao Mortal Transformation Realm, in their view, entering the battlefield of Hundred Sects is very likely to become the blood food of those fierce beasts. It is indeed true that warriors at the peak of Mortal Transformation Realm are placed among the eighth-rank forces. The strong ones, unfortunately, are nothing in the Baizong battlefield. When Ling Dao stepped into the Baizong battlefield, he felt a strong bloody smell. When he entered, other warriors just came out. These warriors all had more or less evil spirits, and it was obvious that their hands were wet. Full of fresh. blood. "Boy, you just came to the Hundred Sects Battlefield, right? Hand over all the high-grade spirit stones on your body, and I can let you live." One of the warriors in the late star stage glanced at Ling Dao, and then walked towards Ling Dao. First, Ling Dao was very young, only a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old, and his strength was not very good. Second, , Lingdao has stars and blood marks on his forehead, at most he is just a peak warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm. Moreover, now is not the opening day of the Hundred Sects Battlefield, and those who can come in must be disciples of the sixth-rank forces. Thinking about it, Ling Dao must have a lot of high-grade spirit stones. This time in the Hundred Sects Battlefield, he did not get much. Harvest, it would be good to grab some high-grade spirit stones now. Even Ling Dao didn''t expect that before entering the Baizong battlefield, he would encounter trouble. Although the others didn''t want to snatch his spirit stone, they didn''t intend to help. They didn''t know Ling Dao, so naturally they had no obligation to help . "Sure enough, he will be unlucky so soon. In the battlefield of hundreds of sects, the strong prey on the weak. Those who can come out are not good. If he doesn''t know good and bad, he may even die miserably on the spot." "I knew he wouldn''t live long. I didn''t expect to encounter such a danger just now. It seems that his luck is not very good. A warrior at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, even if he is a genius, is generally not in the Star Realm. Late-stage warriors, unless they are peerless monsters." "It''s nothing to do with him, we don''t know him anyway, even if he is eaten alive, it has nothing to do with us." Walking through life and death, they can already deal with this kind of thing with a normal mind. As long as the warrior in the late star stage does not come to snatch their high-grade spirit stones, then they are just watching the show. "roll." There was only one word in response to the late-stage star-level warrior. Before the breakthrough, Ling Dao could kill the late-stage star-level warrior. Now, the late-stage star-level warrior is naturally no match for him, even if he is sharpened from life and death. no. "court death." Being so humiliated by a young man, the warrior in the late star stage was also angry. He took out the top-grade sword, and then slashed at Ling Dao. This is a warrior honed from life and death, even if he looks down on Ling Dao Dao, he didn''t have any arrogance, he just used swordsmanship when he came up. The lion fights the rabbit with all its strength. If it dies because of its arrogance, it will be the real injustice. This warrior in the late stage of the star realm used to encounter weak people, and he would not draw his sword at all. He can kill with one punch. However, now it is only He wasn''t careless when dealing with peak warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm. It''s a pity that his opponent is Ling Dao, who has already condensed the original small cauldron, and his combat power is too terrifying. Those thunder beasts in Thunder Purgatory can''t help Ling Dao at all. Since the breakthrough, Ling Dao has not yet fought Other fighters have fought against each other, but unfortunately this opponent is too weak now. "What does this kid want to do? He''s not going to draw his sword, he''s just going to use his fists." "The boy who came out of which faction simply doesn''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth. The warriors in the late stage of the star realm have drawn their swords against him, and he is still so arrogant." "Such a young man will die as soon as he dies. He doesn''t deserve sympathy at all. To deal with warriors who are higher than himself, he still uses his hands. This is not arrogance, but stupidity." All the people present shook their heads one after another. Ling Dao''s actions seemed extremely stupid to them. Fortunately, they did not have a junior like Ling Dao, otherwise they would be mad at them, it would be supercilious. However, Ling Dao didn''t pay attention to the others, and just waved a punch calmly, without a trace of true energy leaking out, and without the slightest fluctuation of original power, it seemed to be an extremely ordinary punch, but Ling Dao''s opponent, that The warriors in the late stage of the Star Realm had their hairs stand on end, feeling a life-and-death crisis. "what happened." Honed from life and death, this late star-level warrior believes in his intuition. However, no matter how you look at it, Ling Dao is no match for him. How can a mere peak warrior in the Mortal Realm pose any threat to him? Could it be someone else? People want to shoot him. "boom" At this moment, Ling Dao''s right fist ruthlessly hit the high-grade sword weapon of the late star-level warrior. cracks. "impossible." The late star warrior stared wide-eyed, looking at the high-grade sword in his hand in disbelief, not to mention the peak warrior of the Mortal Realm, even the peak star warrior, it is impossible to shatter the high-grade sword with one punch, such a terrifying The physical body, let alone seen it, has never even heard of him. Immediately afterwards, he felt a majestic force. Ling Dao''s punch not only shattered his top-grade sword weapon, but also sent him flying horizontally. His seven orifices were bleeding, and his whole body Most of the bones are probably broken. "It''s too strong. He defeated a late star-level martial artist with one punch, and even smashed a high-grade sword weapon. What kind of monster is he?" "Could it be that we have all misjudged him, he is not the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, but the peak of the Star Realm." "No, he shot just now, and I didn''t feel the aura of a star-level warrior at all. Moreover, he is too young, and there are star blood marks on his forehead, so he cannot be a peak star-level warrior." Ling Dao''s performance was too strong, which shocked everyone beyond measure. However, Ling Dao ignored them, but stepped into the Hundred Sects Battlefield, defeating a late star-level warrior with one punch, which could not let his mood change at all. A little turmoil, just as expected. "puff" After Ling Dao left, the warrior in the late stage of Star Realm spurted out another mouthful of reverse blood. Looking at Ling Dao''s back, there was a trace of fear in his eyes. Even after experiencing life and death, he was still afraid of Ling Dao. Such a strong man. "terrible." Not only did the warrior in the late stage of Star Realm think so, but those who guarded the entrance of the Baizong battlefield were also shocked by Ling Dao''s strength. They had ridiculed Ling Dao before, but now that they think about it, they are clearly the ones who are ashamed. No wonder Ling Dao didn''t respond. They thought Ling Dao''s realm was too low and they didn''t dare to refute them. Now it seems that Ling Dao didn''t take them seriously at all. Such a tyrannical combat power. "It''s his grandfather''s. If this kid enters the battlefield of Hundred Sects, he will definitely not be peaceful." Thinking of the stars'' blood marks on Ling Dao''s forehead, the corners of the elder''s mouth twitched. If others thought Ling Dao was a peak warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm and easy to bully, they might be in for a catastrophe. Crush a high-grade sword weapon with one punch, even if it is a physical and martial cultivation, I am afraid that it is impossible to do it, but Ling Dao has done it as a sword repairer, even the punching technique is so powerful. What should be strong. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Brother, as long as we wait for the Origin Promise Flower to bloom, we will be able to improve a lot." "I didn''t expect that we would encounter such a good thing in the Battlefield of Hundred Sects. With the Origin Promise Flower, our original strength can all be upgraded to the second level." On the cliff, stood five star-level warriors, the highest level of which was a middle-aged man at the peak of the star-level, followed by two middle-aged women in the late-stage of the star-level, and after that were two Mid young man. By chance, they discovered the Yuanyuan Promise Flower, but unfortunately the Yuanyuan Promise Flower did not bloom at that time, so they waited until now. Fortunately, the emperor paid off, and the Yuanyuan Promise Flower was finally about to bloom. The biggest function of the original Wuji flower is to enable warriors who have mastered the first level of original power to comprehend the second level of original power. The first level of original power is only the foundation, it can only be regarded as superficial, but the second level This level is different, and I have realized the true meaning of the original power. If you compare the original power to a sword, then at the first level, you just see the sword with the scabbard, and at the second level, you see the body, blade, and tip of the sword without the scabbard. The talents of the five of them are not too high, and it is not difficult to master the second level of original power on their own. Fortunately, they discovered the original Wuji flower, which gave them the hope of becoming stronger. However, just when the original Promise Flower was about to bloom, thunder roared, heavy rain poured down, and the originally clear sky suddenly appeared violent storm, but it gave them a bad premonition, maybe they were too sensitive, so It will be so, they can only comfort themselves in this way. Suddenly, there was a thunderous roar in the distance, and an extremely ferocious beast, emitting a shining light, like the combination of sunlight and moonlight, rushed towards them at an incomparable speed. The third watch is over. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 88 "What kind of monster is this? It only has one leg." "It''s such a terrifying power, I''m afraid it''s already equivalent to a martial artist at the peak of the star realm." "Could it be that it is also here to compete for the origin of the Promise Flower." The five star warriors all felt something was wrong, they were far apart, and they had already felt a terrible ferocity. It is certain that the fierce beasts that came were extremely terrifying, except for their elder brother who could fight against them. In addition, other people are probably not the opponents of the beast at all. "Oops, it turned out to be Kui." Even the middle-aged man who was at the peak of the Star Realm, his scalp was numb, because he saw the ferocious beast that came. Originally, he thought that such a ferocious beast only existed in legends, but he did not expect to see one with his own eyes. "It looks like an ox, with a pale body and no horns. It has one leg. When it enters and exits the water, it will encounter wind and rain. Its light is like the sun and moon, and its sound is like thunder. Its name is Kui." This is the record of Kui in the ancient books. In ancient times, Kui was a prestigious beast. As long as Kui was an adult, he would be in the star realm at worst. As a beast, Kui''s body was extremely powerful, far from being a sword cultivator. comparable. "The Origin Promise Flower is mine, and you are also my blood food." After Kui came in front of the five star-level warriors, he said in a loud voice that it could already speak human words, but its words made the faces of the five star-level warriors change again and again. Unexpectedly, Kui not only wanted the origin The Promise Flower wanted to eat them. "The Origin Promise Flower is too important to us, let''s do it, this Kui is only at the peak of the Star Realm." The fierce beast Kui is indeed terrifying, but fortunately this Kui is only at the peak of the star realm, so they may not be unable to deal with it. The leader of the middle-aged man at the peak of the star realm said to attack, and the other four naturally had no objection, and drew their swords to attack Kui. . The first to strike were two early-stage star-level warriors. They held middle-grade swords and slashed at Kui fiercely. Seeing their attack, Kui''s eyes flashed with disdain, and then Ignore it. "It''s so big, how can I not let you suffer." "You look down on us too much, you asked for it." Kui despised them so much, the two middle-stage astral realm warriors were full of anger, and the strength of their swords naturally increased a bit. All the middle-grade swords in their hands fell on Kui''s body. Unfortunately, Kui Not torn apart, not even hurt at all. "What a horrible body." In the middle stage of the Star Realm, warriors used mid-grade swords to slash on Kui''s body, but it only splashed sparks and did not hurt Kui at all. It was not that they were not strong enough, but that Kui''s physical body was too strong. "Hmph, looking for death." Kui snorted coldly, and then slammed into the two late star-level warriors who attacked it. Although Kui only had one leg, the speed at which it ran was beyond the imagination of the two mid-star-level warriors. "careful." The leading middle-aged man at the peak of the star realm reminded that it was a pity that everything was too late. Kui had already hit the bodies of two mid-star realm warriors one after another. Open, died tragically on the spot. The eyelids of the remaining two late-stage astral-level women were all twitching. Kui''s strength was too strong. If they had been replaced by the two middle-stage astral-level warriors, they would have ended badly. They thought to themselves It is stronger than those two star-level middle-stage fighters, but it is also limited. Kui just hit it once, and the warriors in the mid-star realm exploded to death. When they looked at Kui again, their eyes were filled with horror. At this time, they were already thinking about whether to run away. When the bodies of the two mid-star realm warriors exploded, Kui suddenly opened his mouth and sucked them in. The minced meat, bones and blood of the two mid-star realm warriors were all absorbed into Kui''s stomach. "It''s your turn." After Kui glanced at the two middle-aged women, he ran again. At this time, the leading middle-aged man at the peak of the Star Realm couldn''t help but make a move. Now that he makes a move, he can still save the two middle-aged women. When the time comes, the three of them will join forces and they may be able to escape. If the two middle-aged women were also dead, he would be left alone. Not to mention defeating Kui, even if he ran for his life in front of Kui, he might not succeed. In front of two middle-aged women. "Let''s go." The leader, the middle-aged man at the peak of the star realm, used his best swordsmanship. Every sword seemed to be able to split the void, extremely fierce, and his swordsmanship was extremely strict, as if there was no omission. The two middle-aged women were stunned for a moment, and then fled towards the distance at the fastest speed. Although this Kui is only at the peak of the star realm, he is obviously much stronger than them. Even if they join forces, it is impossible Kill Kui. "Boom" Kui opened his mouth violently, spewing out endless thunder, as if rivers were rushing towards the leader, the middle-aged man at the peak of the astral realm. Even if he displayed the most powerful swordsmanship, he was no match for Kui at all. A river of thunder and light scattered all the sword energy and drowned all the sword light. At this time, he was already rejoicing. Fortunately, he did not have any hesitation in making a move. If the two middle-aged women died, he would definitely not be able to escape. pursuit. But it is different now, the two middle-aged women have already escaped a long distance, and now that he escapes again, Kui will have to pursue them selectively. Although the two middle-aged women escaped earlier than him, he is confident that He ran faster. If Kui wanted to pursue him, he would not have pursued him, but the two middle-aged women. Unfortunately, the next moment, the face of the leading middle-aged man at the peak of the star realm changed drastically. When Kui opened his mouth to swallow, the terrible suction force sucked the two middle-aged women back. Such an amazing scene, The legs of the two middle-aged women were scared weak. "boom" Kui rushed away excitedly. Whether it was the leading middle-aged man or the two middle-aged women, they were all sent flying out. Not to mention the warriors in the late stage of the star realm, even the peak warriors in the star realm could not stop them. Kui''s hit. "puff" The three astral warriors coughed up blood at the same time, and what made them angry was that Kui looked at them with a playful look. Obviously, Kui didn''t intend to kill them directly, but to devour them alive. "It''s not good to be dead, it''s delicious to be alive." Kui said cruelly, but it made the middle-aged man and two middle-aged women despair. Kui, who was at the peak of the astral realm, was too powerful. They had no power to fight back in front of Kui. The realm is the same, but there is a world of difference in combat power. "Someone is here again." Whether it was the three star-level warriors or Kui, they all looked into the distance. The three star-level warriors wanted to grasp at straws. If a quasi-king came, they would be saved. Kui was I hope to catch a better blood meal and let it have a full meal. "It turned out to be just a young man who came to die." "At such a young age, it is impossible to be Kui''s opponent. It seems that he is only in the Mortal Transformation Realm." "There are still star blood marks, it''s just trash among trash, what''s the use if you can''t even break through the star realm." The young man who came here was none other than Ling Dao. He was wearing a battle robe, his black hair was like a waterfall, and his eyes were ancient and calm. , already has a taste of returning to basics. At the entrance of the Baizong battlefield, Ling Dao smashed the high-grade sword with one punch. Before he broke through, he would never be able to do this, but now he did it very easily. For him, it is of great significance, the most important thing is that he opened the door to the practice of wild Zhuxian energy. In the past, he had a strong physical body and surpassed many warriors of the same realm, but he still couldn''t show the horror of the wild and immortal strength. You must know that the wild and immortal strength he cultivated is one of the top skills in the three realms. What the disciple cultivated was only a top-grade exercise, and it was completely incomparable with the Wild Zhuxian Strength. Even if he was able to kill late-stage astral-realm warriors at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, it would be nothing, because the cultivation techniques of the late-star-star-realm warriors he killed were far too different from his own. In the past, he hadn''t really shown The frightening energy of Savage Zhuxian is just beginning now. "A Kui, just to see how strong my current physical body is." When Kui and the three star-level fighters noticed Ling Dao, Ling Dao also saw them. With just one glance, Ling Dao judged Kui''s level, the peak of the star level, even if it was the physical cultivation of the peak level of the star level, He didn''t even dare to shake his body with Kui, who was at the peak of the star realm. However, now that Ling Dao, who was in the early stage of the star realm, wants to shake his body with Kui, who is at the peak of the star realm, if other people know Ling Dao''s thoughts, he may think him a lunatic, and he is extremely arrogant. "Little guy, hurry up and let me eat." Kui said nonchalantly, a mere mortal realm warrior would not be of much interest to it, but at least it is a warrior, and eating it should be good for it. Anyway, there are three star realm warriors here, so Ling Dao will take it for granted. Appetizers are ready. "If you want to eat me, it depends on whether you have the ability." Even facing Kui, who was at the peak of the star realm, Ling Dao was calm, and the three star realm warriors became puzzled. Instead of running away, Ling Dao walked towards Kui. Could it be that Ling Dao was going to die? . Moreover, from Ling Dao''s tone, it turned out that he wanted to fight Kui. Even if they were not Kui''s opponents, how could Ling Dao beat Kui? Judging from Ling Dao''s age, he should be only seventeen or eighteen years old. Just ask him What to fight with Kui. "act recklessly." Kui snorted coldly, then opened his mouth suddenly, and sucked in towards Ling Dao. The three star warriors all looked at Ling Dao. Presumably, Ling Dao will soon become Kui''s belly food. Bar. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 89 "Just to practice with you." After feeling the huge suction force, Ling Dao swung a punch violently. The seemingly ordinary punch exuded a terrifying power. His right fist shone with crystal luster, tyrannical The power seems to have twisted the void. There was nothing fancy about this punch, it just hit Kui''s mouth like this, he took eight steps to chase the stars, and Ling Dao came to Kui''s side in a blink of an eye. As a sword repairman, Ling Dao didn''t use his sword weapon, It is to use pure physical body to fight Kui. "boom" The tyrannical collision and physical duel made the three star-level fighters in the distance change their colors. Originally, they thought that Ling Dao''s right fist would be crippled, and even the whole person might be smashed into countless pieces of flesh. However, the facts were completely different from what they had imagined. Although it was also raining blood, Ling Dao''s figure remained majestic and motionless. The ground hit a cliff, and bloody teeth fell from the sky, all flying out of Kui''s mouth. "How can a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm possess such a tyrannical body?" "Even if it is us, our physical body is far inferior to him." "Kui, who is at the peak of the Star Realm, is physically stronger than the quasi-king, but his realm is lower than Kui, but his physical body is stronger than Kui. Could it be said that he is a real dragon?" If Ling Dao is a real dragon, even if it is just a young dragon, it is understandable to have such a body, but Ling Dao is just a sword cultivator. , felt the edge of the sword. "hateful." Kui roared angrily, but stood up staggeringly. It only had one leg, but he was already at the peak of the star realm, and he had no problem flying across the sky. What a shame. In terms of realm, Ling Dao is not as good as Kui at all, especially the clear star blood pattern on Ling Dao''s forehead, which is even more ironic. Kui is also at the pinnacle of the star realm. I am worthy of the great reputation of my ancestors. "It seems that my physical body has improved by more than one level compared to before." After condensing the original small cauldron, Ling Dao really began to practice the wild and immortal strength. The ancient taboo, the wild and immortal strength created was originally intended to allow warriors to condense a physical body that surpassed the real dragon and phoenix. In the barbaric period, fierce beasts ruled the world, and the human race was no match at all. Facing the extremely tyrannical body of the fierce beast, the ancestors of the human race could only despair. Especially the tyrannical dragons, phoenixes, kunpeng, and unicorns that can sweep away warriors of the same realm. Even if warriors use sharp weapons, they cannot break through their fleshy bodies and can only become their blood food. But now, Ling Dao has subverted all of this. Even if he is lower than Kui, he can defeat Kui only with his physical body. Kui opened his mouth suddenly, and spewed out two dazzling rays of light, which turned out to be a ** sun and a silver moon. This Kui, who was at the peak of the star realm, not only had a strong physical body, but also had good control over the original power. An ordinary star A peak martial artist is no match for it at all. Facing Kui''s attack, Ling Dao''s response was still just a punch. This punch was different from the previous punch, it already contained sword energy, and with one punch, a ** sun and a round of silver moon, it was one after another. It shattered and dissipated in the field. Ling Dao took a step forward suddenly, swung his right fist, and slammed on Kui''s body fiercely. Even Kui did not expect that Ling Dao was so vigorous. Kui wanted to retreat, but it was too late, and was hit by Ling Dao''s punch. There was a loud noise, deafening, Kui was like a falling star, smashing hard on the ground, a huge pit tens of feet deep buried Kui directly in it, the sword energy entered the body, and the previous one The fist has completely beheaded Kui. "It''s dead." The leading middle-aged man at the pinnacle of the Star Realm could not help swallowing his saliva. Ling Dao''s tyranny was beyond his imagination. Just one punch would kill Kui, who was at the peak of the Star Realm. If he and Ling Dao In a battle, wouldn''t he be killed with a single punch? "evildoer." The two middle-aged women were also shocked, and they were frightened by Ling Dao''s strength. It''s not like they haven''t seen geniuses before, but they haven''t even heard of a monster like Ling Dao. They are obviously lower than Kui''s realm. With so many, they could easily kill Kui. "The Hundred Sects Battlefield is going to be lively now. If such an evildoer comes in, it will definitely cause another big disturbance." "It''s a pity that the realm is too low. I''m afraid he can only drink hatred when he meets those young geniuses in the Baizong battlefield. The physical body is only a part of the combat power, and the realm is the root." In terms of realm, the peak of the star realm is not low in the Hundred Sects Battlefield, but the middle-aged man knows that his strength is not enough in the Hundred Sects Battlefield. There are too many geniuses in the Hundred Sects Battlefield. His realm is low, and he can be easily killed. "Original Promise Flower." Even Ling Dao''s eyes lit up. He didn''t expect to see the Origin Promise Flower here. After condensing the Origin Small Cauldron, the three original powers in his body disappeared, replaced by a brand new Origin Power. strength. If it is the origin of the sword, the origin of thunder, and the origin of the five elements, it is not difficult for Ling Dao to go from the first level to the second level. However, even Ling Dao cannot understand the current nameless origin. , Ling Dao was not sure if he wanted to comprehend the true meaning of Wuming Yuanyuan. However, if there is the source of infinite flowers, Ling Dao is sure to comprehend the nameless source of the second level. Moreover, the source of infinite flowers is about to bloom, and he may be able to pick them in a short time. The three star-level fighters who were present at the scene decided to give up the source of the Wuji flower after only taking a look at Ling Dao. They could not afford to provoke a young man who could kill Kui with one punch. If Ling Dao had murderous intent on them, They may not escape death. "There''s nowhere to find it if you break through the iron shoes. It doesn''t take much effort to get here. I didn''t expect to see Yuanyuan Wuji Flower here. It seems that I also have great luck." In the distance, there was a wave of fluctuations, and then a young man rushed towards the place where Ling Dao was. He looked only twenty-four or five years old, but he was already a peak warrior in the star realm, and his talent was definitely not bad. "It''s him, Gu Jianyi, the younger brother of Gu Jianyi, the quasi-king of Gu Jianzong." The middle-aged man at the pinnacle of the Star Realm couldn''t help exclaiming, Gu Jianzong is an extremely powerful sixth-rank force in the East Sword Domain, Gu Jianyi, the quasi-king, is even more famous, even in the Baizong battlefield, Gu Jianyi is also famous Quartet. The more tyrannical the force, the more quasi-kings of the younger generation, even the weak sixth-rank forces of the Sky Sword Sect, Spirit Sword Sect, Broken Sword Sect, and Blood Sword Sect can all give birth to quasi-kings, not to mention Gu Jian. Zong is such a powerful sixth-rank force. "Since you know it''s me, then get out of here." Gu Jianyi looked contemptuously at the middle-aged man and the others. Even he himself was sure to defeat everyone present. Except for the middle-aged man who was at the peak of the Star Realm, those two middle-aged men were only at the late stage of the Star Realm. , As for Ling Dao, Gu Jianyi didn''t care about it at all, he was just an ant. He is also a peak warrior in the Star Realm, Gu Jianyi is absolutely sure to kill that middle-aged man, as a disciple of Gu Jianzong, and has a brother as powerful as Gu Jianyi, the cultivation resources Gu Jianyi obtained are naturally excellent, It is far from being comparable to warriors of ordinary forces. "Brother Gu, why are you so angry?" "It''s just a few ants, why should Brother Gu be angry with them?" "It turned out to be the Origin Promise Flower, so there''s no way we''ll have to fight for it." There was a burst of laughter, but there were nine star-level fighters in the distance. Among them, the lowest level was the late stage of the star level, and most of them were at the peak of the star level. They all knew the ancient sword intent, and they had obvious origins. Not low. In fact, most of them have already mastered the second level of original power. The reason why they want to snatch the original Wuji flower is only because the original Wuji flower is rare. Warriors who have obtained the original power of the second level will also have great benefits if they take it. "let''s go." The original middle-aged man at the peak of the Star Realm said to the two middle-aged women beside him in a deep voice, now, they have no hope of getting the Origin Promise Flower, so they can only retreat far away. "It''s still time-conscious, otherwise you would be corpses now." Gu Jianyi laughed and said, but his face soon turned cold, because Ling Dao did not leave, and he was the closest to Yuanyuan Wuji Flower. From Gu Jianyi''s point of view, Ling Dao simply ignored him. "Young man, do you want to die?" There are already many star-level fighters in the arena, and Ling Dao still doesn''t give Gu Jianyi face, which naturally makes Gu Jianyi feel a killing intent in his heart. As a disciple of Gu Jianzong and the brother of the quasi-king, Gu Jianyi is tyrannical used to it. "Original Promise Flower, I want it." Ling Dao didn''t speak much, but his expression was firm. He was bound to win the Origin Promise Flower. Even though he had the memory of his previous life and had seen all kinds of Origin, he didn''t know what source power was in his body, so he naturally had to rely on the Origin Promise Flower. "You are a waste who can''t even break through the star realm. Even if you are given the source of the infinite flower, what''s the use? What''s more, with your strength, do you think you can get the source of the infinite flower?" Gu Jianyi sarcastically said, although the blood pattern of stars on Lingdao''s forehead is a bit special, but Gu Jianyi believes that he is not mistaken, when will even a peak warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm dare not give him face. "Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you, no, I want your life to be worse than death." Pointing at it as a sword, Gu Jianyi evolved a long sword with its original power, and slashed towards Lingdao''s right arm, ready to cut off his entire right arm. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 90 "Gu Jianyi is indeed far behind his elder brother, but it is not difficult to deal with such a weak person." "Can''t even break through the star realm, how dare he enter the Hundred Sects Battlefield, isn''t he afraid of death if it''s difficult?" "An ignorant man is fearless. He must have never imagined that the fighters in the Hundred Sects Battlefield are so powerful. Judging by his appearance, it should be the first time he has entered the Hundred Sects Battlefield." The purpose of their coming here is to snatch the original infinite flower. If Gu Jianyi tries to pick the original infinite flower, they will definitely block it. However, Gu Jianyi''s dealing with Ling Dao has nothing to do with them. "They came late, and they didn''t see the scene where the kid killed Kui, the pinnacle of the star realm, with one punch. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have despised the kid so much." The man at the peak of the Star Realm retreated to the distance, but he gloated. The ancient sword intent told them to go away, which naturally made him angry, but he was not the opponent of the ancient sword intent, so he could only bear it and dare not Offended the ancient sword intent. Now that Gu Jianyi wants to fight Ling Dao, Gu Jianyi may suffer a big loss. Lingdao''s physical strength has already surpassed Kui, who is at the peak of the star realm. If he makes a full attack, what will Gu Jianyi use to resist. The long sword evolved from the original power came from a distance, until it reached a foot in front of Ling Dao, Ling Dao slowly raised his right hand, and a crystal index finger lightly touched the long sword evolved from the original power superior. "Don''t die, be scared and stupid." Ling Dao''s actions completely subverted everyone''s cognition. From their point of view, if Ling Dao had stars and blood marks on his forehead, he must be a warrior at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm. A random sword strike by a peak star warrior. However, in the face of Gu Jianyi''s random sword, Ling Dao just pointed it out, without earth-shattering power. However, after only a moment, the long sword evolved from the original power completely shattered and disappeared. "How can it be." Gu Jianyi stared at Ling Dao, but he couldn''t accept what he saw now. He was not as good as Zhunwang Gu Jianyi, but he was also a peak warrior in the Star Realm. The peak martial artist in the mortal realm shattered with one finger. "It must have used a mysterious weapon, but that''s fine, I''ll gain a lot if I kill you." In Gu Jianyi''s heart, he had already concluded that the reason why Ling Dao was able to shatter the original long sword with one finger was because he used an extremely powerful weapon. He smiled disdainfully, and then walked towards Ling Dao. "Next, let''s see how you resist." This time, Gu Jianyi directly pulled out his high-grade sword weapon, and slashed towards Ling Dao. The previous original long sword was fake after all, but the current high-grade sword weapon is real. In his realm , using a high-grade sword weapon is simply bullying and bullying Dao. "Vulnerable." Just like before, Ling Dao only slowly raised his right hand. When Gu Jianyi''s high-grade sword was about to slash Ling Dao''s body, the right hand with infinite power slammed down fiercely. . Ling Dao is a swordsman, and he is not very proficient in palm and boxing. However, his own sword skills are extremely high. Whether it is boxing or palm, in fact, in his heart, they are all swordsmanship. Fist is essentially using a sword. "There is no sword in your hand, but you have a sword in your heart." Even Ling Dao himself did not expect that he had already reached such a level. In his previous life, his strength was much higher than now, but the level of swordsmanship was not as good as it is now. At least he had reached this level in his previous life. As long as there is a sword in his heart, then everything can be a sword. Of course, he has just touched this level, and he can''t realize that everything can be a sword. However, he can still use his hand as a sword. "Keng" There was a sound of piercing gold and cracking stones in the arena. Today''s Ling Dao, his physical body is too strong, and he has embarked on the right path of the wild and immortal energy. Only Ling Dao''s physical body truly reflects the horror of the wild and immortal energy, even if he is a professional The physical training of the physical body is not as good as Ling Dao in the physical body. "hiss¡­¡­" When those star warriors witnessed everything that happened in the field, they all gasped. Lingdao shook the high-grade sword with his fleshy palm, but he was not injured. His right hand was intact, not even a drop of blood No outflow. On the contrary, Gu Jianyi, who was at the peak of the Star Realm, had his arms trembling and suffered a huge blow. If Gu Jianyi hadn''t forcibly endured it, he might have flown upside down, but doing so, Gu Jianyi''s throat There was mouthful after mouthful of reversed blood, and for the sake of face, he could only swallow all the reversed blood. "Boy, it seems that I have underestimated you, but I will not show mercy next time." While speaking, Gu Jianyi had already felt the bloody smell emanating from his throat, he didn''t dare to say more, and directly used the high-grade sword in his hand to display the sword technique of Gu Jianzong, and saw the horror of Ling Dao After the physical body, Gu Jianyi wanted to defeat Ling Dao with his exquisite swordsmanship. To be able to become a peak warrior in the star realm, Gu Jianyi is obviously not an idiot. In his opinion, Ling Dao is just physically tyrannical. In terms of realm, he is definitely far inferior to him. After all, the blood marks on the stars cannot be fake, and he certainly has enough for himself. Confidence. "The giant tree reaches the sky." What Gu Jianyi grasped was the origin of wood, and he had already comprehended the second level. The first level was only the foundation of the original power, but the second level had already begun to comprehend the true meaning of the original power. An extremely tall and towering ancient tree appeared behind Gu Jianyi, like his patron saint, exuding a majestic aura, even the high-grade sword in his hand exuded endless energy. Cyan sword intent. The origin of the wood is endless, and the sword energy is increasing, and it has begun to envelop Ling Dao. The ancient sword intent even used a high-grade sword weapon to attack Ling Dao. That towering ancient tree, even more It was pressing towards Lingdao''s side, and the tyrannical force had already made those star-level warriors in the distance feel strenuous. "Worthy of being the core disciple of Gu Jianzong, even if there is no quasi-king Gu Jianyi, I am afraid that Gu Jianyi will be able to create a reputation." "Even if it''s me, I don''t have much confidence in receiving such a powerful sword. That kid is only at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, so what can he use to resist it?" They despised Ling Dao so much, but they didn''t know that Ling Dao didn''t pay attention to the ancient sword intent at all. The talent of the ancient sword intent is good, but it depends on who is compared. Dao is in the star realm, so the ancient sword intent can only be in the true energy realm at most. "You can not." Even if Gu Jianyi used the sword technique of Gu Jianzong, he still had no plans to draw his sword. Fortunately, this time, Ling Dao finally moved, and he just took one step, and he had already come to Gu Jianyi''s side. With a palm strike, sword energy billowed, like waves after waves, smashing everything and nothing can stop it. At the peak of Mortal Transformation Realm, Ling Dao was able to kill late-stage Star Realm warriors, and now he is an early-Star Star Realm warrior, so ordinary peak Star Realm warriors are naturally no match for him, even if Gu Jianyi is a disciple of Ancient Sword Sect , compared with Lingdao is also too far behind. "What a terrifying body, is it already comparable to a high-grade sword?" "Is his hand really long? How can it be so strong?" "Just the physical body is enough for us to look up to who this young man is." Just when these star realm warriors were communicating, Gu Jianyi had already flown out, and with the infinite sword energy entering his body, Gu Jianyi felt great pain, and then he couldn''t help crying. "The high-grade sword is not bad, so I will accept it." After collecting Gu Jianyi''s high-grade sword weapon into the Qiankun Ring, Ling Dao walked towards Gu Jianyi. Since he was already an enemy, he didn''t intend to show mercy. If he could kill Gu Jianyi with a single palm before, then He doesn''t need to be so troublesome now. "You, poof." Being defeated by Ling Dao in front of so many people is simply embarrassing. The eyes of Gu Jianyi looking at Ling Dao are already full of resentment. If possible, Gu Jianyi will definitely be ruthless It was Gu Jianyi''s eyes that made Ling Dao firm in his belief in killing him. "This sword was given to me by my elder brother. If you dare to take the sword, then my elder brother will kill you by the sword." Up to now, Gu Jianyi can only bring out his elder brother Zhunwang Gu Jian to frighten Ling Dao. No matter what, Gu Jianyi doesn''t want to die. If he can scare Ling Dao, it will be great. Zong Zhanzhan is very famous, Ling Dao must have heard of it. "I forgot to tell you, my elder brother is the quasi-king, Gu Jianyi." When he said these words, Gu Jianyi was obviously extremely proud. Even among the quasi-kings, Gu Jianyi was relatively powerful. Although the strength displayed by Ling Dao was somewhat unpredictable, Gu Jianyi could be sure, Ling Dao is not as good as Gu Jianyi. "What''s the point of grabbing the sword, I still want to kill you." Without any hesitation, Ling Dao punched Gu Jianyi directly in the chest. Originally, Gu Jianyi thought that Ling Dao would give up and at least had to think about it, but he never thought that Ling Dao would strike so forcefully. Being punched on the chest by Ling Dao, Gu Jianyi backed up again and again, and his body turned a lot of somersaults in the air. With just one punch, Ling Dao pierced Gu Jianyi''s chest, making Gu Jianyi Jianyi became a dead person. "Brother will avenge me." It''s a pity that Gu Jianyi can''t speak anymore, he can only stare at Ling Dao with a pair of eyes, it is such a harmless young man who looks like humans and animals, and kills him with one punch, if he knew this, he would never provoke him Ling Road. "Gudong" All the Star Realm warriors present couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. The terrifying fighting power displayed by Ling Dao made them frown. When did such a powerful boy appear in the Eastern Sword Region? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 91 Killing the ancient sword intent at the peak of the star realm with bare hands, even if it was the other people present, they would not be able to do it if they asked themselves. Other warriors at the peak of the star realm, even if they think highly of themselves, dare not say that they can defeat Ling Dao. Everything before was so shocking that they were speechless for a long time. First, Ling Dao was too young, only a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old. Second, the stars and blood marks on Ling Dao''s forehead were too conspicuous, exuding Fascinating luster. "He has star blood marks, so it stands to reason that he should be at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and after he started, I didn''t feel the aura of a warrior of the Star Realm. However, how could a warrior at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm defeat the peak of the Star Realm?" "I heard the elders of the sect say that such a person, the younger generation in the central main territory, the great demon god is amazing, and he can kill the star realm when he is in the mortal realm, and he can kill the king of the universe realm when he is in the star realm .¡± "What, there really is such a person in the world, the Great Demon God of the Central Main Territory, who has such a domineering name, dares to call himself a Great Demon God, how can he do without the corresponding strength." Naturally, Ling Dao could hear their words clearly. He didn''t expect that there would be a peerless evildoer who could cross a large realm to kill the enemy in the central main territory. Killing the king of the universe realm is a bit scary, at least for the current Ling Dao, it is impossible to kill the king of the universe realm. Great Demon God, Ling Dao has remembered such a name, and when he goes to the central main territory, he may meet such a stunning and stunning figure, who is definitely not willing to be ordinary, and will definitely stir up troubles in the world. It seems that he is still a small Looking at the people in the world, only the Sword God Great World has the existence of the Great Demon God. "I want the Origin Promise Flower, should you retreat or fight with me?" Ling Dao stood with his hands behind his back. With his current strength, even in the face of so many star-level fighters, he was still able to remain calm. Others thought he was the peak of the Mortal Realm, but in fact he was already at the early stage of the star-level. There is no way. "Let''s join hands." These star warriors looked at each other, and they planned to join forces. They were not sure of defeating Ling Dao if they fought alone, but if they joined forces, they might not be able to defeat Ling Dao. Of course, some people retreated, not everyone was willing. I gambled with my own life. Standing in front of Lingdao, there were only five star-level peak fighters, and the rest all retreated far away. No matter who wins or loses, the retreating star-level fighters are not eligible to compete for the source of infinite flowers. "You killed Gu Jianyi, I advise you to run for your life as soon as the quasi-king Gu Jian arrives, you will die." "That''s right, Gu Jianyi is a rare strongman among quasi-kings. With your current strength, you are no match for him at all." The reason why they said this was naturally to scare Ling Dao away. Even if Ling Dao did not escape, his mind must have been shocked. They have experienced life and death in the Hundred Sects Battlefield, and they have extremely rich combat experience. Heart attack, as long as Ling Dao''s mind is disturbed, then the combat power will definitely weaken. "kill." Once they decided to do it, they didn''t have any nonsense, and they came up to be lore. Five warriors at the peak of the star realm joined forces to deal with a warrior at the peak of the transformation realm. "The spirit snake came out of its hole." A martial artist at the peak of the Star Realm was the first to strike. The high-grade sword weapon seemed to have turned into a spirit snake, twisting and circling, following an extremely tricky trajectory, and piercing Ling Dao''s chest. He was full of confidence that this sword would definitely be able to penetrate Ling Dao chest. The second martial artist at the top of the Star Realm was not slow at all, with the bonus of the origin of the wind, his sword speed was ridiculously fast, and in a short while, he made nine swords in a row, and each sword was aimed at Ling Dao The key point is that every move is a killer move, and every sword will kill Ling Dao. "The bright moon shines on the river." The most tyrannical warrior at the peak of the star realm finally made his move. He is also at the peak of the star realm. He is absolutely sure to defeat the other four peak warriors of the star realm, but he is not sure about beheading Ling Dao. A young man who is satisfied, he will naturally not take it lightly. He has mastered two sources of power, one is the source of water, the other is the source of the moon, so he can display the powerful swordsmanship of the bright moon shining on the river. Everything shattered. There was even a round of bright moon, hanging above the sky, the cold moonlight seemed to freeze Ling Dao into ice, and under the traction of the high-grade sword in his hand, the bright moon even slammed towards Ling Dao, and the momentum Amazing, vast and boundless. Afterwards, the remaining two star-level peak fighters did not hold anything back, and displayed their most tyrannical swordsmanship against Ling Dao. The two of them came from the same sect, and their swordsmanship complemented each other. "The majestic mountain is overwhelming." "Boulders are flying." In front of the two peak warriors in the star realm, a mountain hundreds of feet tall appeared. At the same time, there were rolling boulders rolling down from the mountain, all of which fell towards Ling Dao, and hundreds of The Zhang Gao mountain is also moving, and it is suppressed with a shocking momentum. "So strong." The astral realm fighters who did not make a move all looked towards Ling Dao. They all wanted to see how Ling Dao would respond to the joint efforts of five star realm peak warriors. Could it be that Ling Dao didn''t plan to use his sword yet? . "Great five-element swordsmanship." Five star-level warriors joined forces, and Ling Dao also became serious. He used his left and right hands as swords, and at the same time performed the five-element swordsmanship, and the left-handed five-element swordsmanship, evolved a five-color lightsaber, and spun in front of him, preparing to block the five stars. The attack of the peak martial artist. Although his right hand is also using the Great Five Elements swordsmanship, it has evolved into five long swords. The left hand is used for defense, and the right hand is used for attacking. The five long swords attacked the five peak star warriors respectively. Ling Dao''s body exudes immeasurable light, and a pair of big hands are shining with a metallic luster. His current physical body, even Kui, who is at the peak of the star realm, has an absolute upper hand. Therefore, even if five warriors at the peak of the star realm use it He is not afraid of top-grade swords. "Could it be that he is not a sword cultivator, but a physical or martial arts cultivator, otherwise how could he have such a tyrannical body." "That doesn''t make sense. He is clearly using swordsmanship instead of boxing techniques. He cannot be a genius in the Southern Fist Domain." "Could it be that he has reached the point in the legend where he has a sword in his heart without a sword in his hand?" The way of swordsmanship is broad and profound. For them, it is the limit to be able to achieve the unity of human and sword. The only ones present who can achieve the unity of human and sword are the peak warriors of the star realm who have mastered the origin of water and the origin of the moon. Others No one can do it. However, Ling Dao''s kendo achievement is much higher than these people. Without a sword in his hand, but with a sword in his heart, even the kings of the Qiankun realm of the major sects cannot do it. This is a legendary realm. I never thought of them. I actually saw it with my own eyes. "I don''t know which sword sect disciple he is. With such a talent, he will become a great weapon in the future." "You think too highly of him. I guess it must be some kind of secret method. He can''t reach the legendary realm." "Perhaps he is a descendant of Wujianmen, and he is also a sword repairer. Wujianmen''s disciples don''t need to use swords." Wujianmen, the most mysterious sixth-rank force in the East Sword Region, is said to never have more than a hundred people in Wujianmen, but with just such a few people, other forces dare not provoke them, which shows how powerful Wujianmen is. "That''s right, that''s right, why didn''t I think that it''s not surprising that the successor of Wujianmen can do this." Everyone else suddenly realized that they thought they knew the origin of Ling Dao. The number of people in Wujianmen is very small, and correspondingly every successor of Wujianmen is extremely powerful. Otherwise, Wujianmen might not be able to remain mysterious for a long time , and was even exterminated. At this moment, a shocking noise erupted in the battlefield. Ling Dao and the five peak star-level warriors launched an astonishing slaughter. Thousands of sword qi collided. With a shot, even Ling Dao couldn''t block all the attacks. "He''s dead." The peak star warrior who mastered the two origins seized the best time and stabbed Ling Dao''s chest with a sword. Although the life of the star warrior was tyrannical, if he was pierced through the heart, he would surely die. "impossible." Unfortunately, before he could laugh out loud, his face changed. The high-grade sword in his hand did stab Ling Dao in the chest, but not a drop of blood splashed out at all, because his high-grade sword hit the sky. Even the battle robe couldn''t be pierced, let alone pierced Ling Dao''s chest. With the improvement of Ling Dao''s strength, the defensive power of the Tiandu battle robe also increased. Even Ling Dao couldn''t see through the Tiandu battle robe. What we want is to restore our own body. "Nothing is impossible, you still lose." Ling Dao sneered, and then shot again, the Great Five Elements swordsmanship was overwhelming, and he killed the front with a long sword. He deliberately exposed the previous flaws, in order to fool these peak star realm warriors. He wanted to defeat the joint efforts of the five star-level peak fighters, so he chose to defeat them one by one. This time, Ling Dao took the lead, and slapped the star-level master who mastered two kinds of original power. The chest of a peak warrior. "puff" It was just a slap, but his chest was beaten bloody and his bones were broken. Ling Dao didn''t show mercy, but made a strong move, and another slap hit his body. The explosion shattered and died tragically on the spot. "Now, it''s your turn." In the ensuing battle, there was no suspense. The remaining four star-level warriors all died in the hands of Ling Dao. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 92 "The Origin Promise Flower is in full bloom." After beheading the five star-level peak warriors, Ling Dao just glanced at the others, which made them tremble with fear. The five star-level peak warriors who joined forces before were all killed by Ling Dao one by one. It may be able to stop Ling Dao. The most important thing is that until now, Ling Dao has never used a sword. Even if someone guesses that Ling Dao is a disciple of Wujianmen, they are still afraid that Ling Dao is hiding his strength. He would not regard Ling Dao as a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm. "Unfortunately, with him here, Yuanyuan Wuji Flower doesn''t have our share at all." No matter how much they long for the Origin Promise Flower, they can only endure it now. They are not Ling Dao''s opponents. If they compete with Ling Dao for the Origin Promise Flower, not only will they not get the Origin Promise Flower, but they may die in Ling Dao''s hands. "Original Promise Flower, not only can enhance the martial artist''s perception of the original power, but it can also increase the strength of the physical body." Ling Dao''s understanding of the source of infinite flowers is obviously better than others. After the original source of infinite flowers bloomed, he did not reach out to pick the original source of infinite flowers. Now, picking the original source of infinite flowers can indeed benefit, but not at all. the benefits of. He sat cross-legged directly next to the source of the infinite flower, and then he used the wilderness Zhuxian energy to adjust his state to the peak, slowly stretched out his right hand, and put it on the source of the infinite flower, and he absorbed the energy of the source of the infinite flower like this Energy up. Just a moment later, Lingdao''s body erupted with an extremely strong blood energy, and even the whole sky seemed to change color. His blood energy was so strong that it was like a real dragon waking up. The smoke of qi and blood pierced the heavens and the earth. After he really started to practice the savage and immortal energy, Ling Dao''s physical body has been upgraded to a level that other star realm warriors can''t imagine. Such a powerful qi and blood has already shocked those star realm warriors in the distance. "Perverted savage Zhuxian energy, it turns out that I have never been able to grasp it before." At this moment, Ling Dao felt that all the pores in his whole body were stretched, and he was frantically absorbing the power between the heaven and the earth. Compared with the Ling Family Sword Code that he practiced in his previous life, the barbaric Zhuxian Jin is unbelievably tyrannical. How many. The power of the original Wuji flower was also rapidly refined by the barbaric Zhu Xianjin, and Ling Dao had entered the mysterious and mysterious realm, and began to comprehend the original power. With the help of the original Wuji flower, he was confident that he could comprehend the original power to the second layers. Pushing through the clouds and mist to see the blue sky, this is the case from the first level to the second level of the original power, but to Lingdao''s surprise, he still can''t see through the original power he has mastered, his original power seems to be always Covered by thick fog, nothing can be seen. There is the fierceness of the origin of the sword, the domineeringness of the origin of thunder, the thickness of the origin of earth, the sharpness of the origin of gold, the bloodiness of the origin of killing, the weirdness of the origin of darkness, and the horror of the origin of poison. With the memory of his previous life, Ling Dao''s knowledge is definitely not superficial, but he just doesn''t know what kind of origin he has mastered. It is impossible to see the essence through the appearance. He doesn''t even have his own original power. Know. "It''s so thick and bloody, is there any treasure born?" In the distance, a powerful martial artist rushed towards this side. This is a young man with thick black hair and eyes like lightning. Even though he is only at the peak of the star realm, he gives people a feeling of unparalleled sharpness. Compared with the previous Those martial artists at the peak of the star realm did not know how tyrannical they were. "It''s him, Ao Jianzong, Ao Lingyun. It is said that although he is only at the peak of the star realm, he once killed a quasi-king, and his strength is terrifying." Ao Jianzong is an absolute colossus in the East Sword Region, and Aolong also worshiped under Ao Jianzong''s sect by chance and coincidence. Ao Lingyun, who came here now, is a genius of Ao Jianzong, only twenty Next year, he will already be a peak warrior in the star realm. "Brother Ao is so fast, Xing admires him." Another young man rushed over, his aura was no worse than Ao Lingyun''s, especially in his eyes, there seemed to be stars shining, extremely bright and eye-catching, trying not to attract attention are difficult. "What''s the matter, Xing Wuhen is also here." Xing Wuhen, a genius disciple of the Star Sword Sect, is also at the peak of the Star Realm, the same as the Ao Lingyun Realm. Although the Star Sword Sect is not as good as the Proud Sword Sect, it is many times stronger than the Sky Sword Sect. Rank-6 forces, the gap is astonishingly large. Immediately afterwards, another star-level martial artist rushed to the field. The vision caused by Ling Dao was too shocking. It is not surprising that they were attracted here. The Baizong battlefield is indeed very large, but the people inside There are too many strong men of the younger generation, and of course there are also strong men of the older generation. "Original Promise Flower." Whether it''s Ao Lingyun, Xing Wuhen, or other warriors, they all saw the Origin Promise Flower in front of them, but unfortunately, before they could make a move, the Origin Promise Flower had already started to wither, because it was sucked away by Ling Dao All power. "The blood pattern of the stars, a young man who is not even in the star realm, what qualifications does he have to get the original infinite flower." "Could it be that he wants to rely on the origin of the Promise Flower and attack the star realm again? This kind of thinking is too naive." There were quite a few Star Realm warriors present, but unfortunately none of them made a move against Ling Dao. It was a very strange thing for a peak Transformation Realm warrior to obtain the Origin Promise Flower, especially since there were still traces of fighting in the arena. There are corpses of peak warriors in the star realm. "Could it be that he took action earlier and beheaded those warriors at the peak of the star realm, thus capturing the origin of the infinite flower, but how is this possible?" "Don''t be suspicious, I think it was the battle of other star-level warriors, which made him pick up a loophole. In front of so many star-level warriors, he, a mortal-level warrior, can make a big wave." It has to be said that the star blood pattern on Lingdao''s forehead is the root of all cholera. As long as other warriors see the star blood pattern, they will think that he is a warrior at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and even think he is easy to bully. As long as the blood marks of the stars are there, he will never have peace, especially in a place like Baizong Battlefield. He came to Baizong Battlefield for the first time, and he is only a core disciple of Tianjianzong. Fame, of course, can''t scare anyone. "Everyone, is there anything wrong?" After the origin of the Promise Flower withered, Ling Dao slowly opened his eyes. Everyone only felt two bright sword lights, which disappeared in a flash. Ling Yun, Xing Wuhen and a few others changed their complexions, and they looked at Ling Dao with serious eyes. "It''s really trash. It''s fine if you fail to attack the star realm. With the power of the original infinite flower, you can''t detect the original power of the second level. It''s a waste to use the original infinite flower for you." A martial artist at the peak of the Star Realm couldn''t help but sneered, if he had come one step earlier, he would have snatched the Origin Promise Flower, but unfortunately now, the Origin Promise Flower has been refined by Ling Dao, unless he practiced Ling Dao into a elixir, he would not be able to get the Origin Promise at all. The power of the Promise Flower is gone. "It''s not your turn to talk about my business." Ling Dao just glared at the peak warrior of the star realm, and was about to leave this place. He came to the battlefield of Baizong to sharpen himself. The combat power of this peak warrior of the star realm was not under his eyes at all. Li, naturally too lazy to fight with him. "A warrior at the top of the Mortal Realm dares to put on such a posture with me, he really wants to die." This peak star warrior finally couldn''t bear it anymore. He directly used his original power to evolve a big hand, and grabbed Ling Dao. If Ling Dao didn''t give him face, he would naturally make Ling Dao look good. "I still don''t know who is courting death." Some of the star-level warriors who were present couldn''t help muttering, they saw Ling Dao''s combat power, so they naturally wouldn''t think that the star-level warrior was Ling Dao''s opponent, the five star-level warriors joined forces, They were all beheaded by Ling Dao. Originally, Ling Dao was too lazy to fight these people, but this star-level warrior was too bullying. Naturally, Ling Dao would not bear it. After refining the original infinite flower, Ling Dao didn''t even comprehend the second-level original power. Able to exert the original power of the first level. Since he can''t comprehend the original power now, he often uses it. As long as he masters this original power proficiently, he will always comprehend the second level. Actions. There seemed to be countless vortexes in the big hand evolved from the nameless source, absorbing the source power between heaven and earth. This big hand was not fancy, and directly collided with the big hand evolved from the source power of the peak warrior in the star realm. The big hand evolved from the original strength of the peak warrior in the star realm was as fragile as tofu, and the big hand evolved from the unknown origin easily smashed through all obstacles, and then hit that person from top to bottom. On the shoulders of the peak warriors in the star realm. Everyone felt the ground tremble, and then the legs of the star-level peak warrior sank deeply into the ground, and his shoulder was directly smashed, dripping with blood, and even stained with blood. Broken bones of blood splashed out. He let out a scream, but it woke up the other people present. The star-level warriors who just came here all looked dignified. They knew that they had misjudged. The power is simply terrifying. "Your Excellency is very capable, Aomou would like to ask for advice." After seeing how powerful Ling Dao is, Ao Lingyun''s eyes were burning with fierce fighting intent. Ling Dao seemed to be just a boy, much younger than them. As a leader of the younger generation, Ao Lingyun would naturally not Convinced Ling Dao. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 93 Ao Lingyun, a genius disciple of Ao Jianzong, who can kill the quasi-king at the peak of the star realm, even in the battlefield of Baizong, Ao Lingyun''s reputation is not small, and now he is actively challenging Ling Dao, but let other warriors present come Interested. Ling Dao, they have never met before, but the strength Ling Dao showed before is extremely strong, and Ling Dao looks too young, just a young man, and everyone else present is older than him Quite old. Especially the middle-aged man at the peak of the astral realm and the two middle-aged women at the later stage of the astral realm who were present at the beginning were extremely curious about Ling Dao. Even Kui, who was at the peak of the astral realm, was not as good as Ling Dao in terms of physical body alone. "Okay, you are allowed to fight." Ling Dao came to the Battlefield of Hundred Sects to sharpen himself. He had to participate in the Tianjianzong''s core disciple ranking battle, and he would definitely face Tian Kun at that time. With his current strength, he was not sure of defeating Tian Kun. While he was making progress, it was impossible for Tian Kun to make no progress. As the number one core disciple of Tianjianzong, he also received the inheritance of Yinyang Tianzun. It can be seen that Tian Kun also has the way of great luck. Ling Dao did not become Tianzun in his previous life. Therefore, Tian Kun, who received the inheritance of Tianzun, is indeed a great enemy. "What a big tone, how dare you talk to Ao Lingyun like that." "Arrogant, at such a young age, he no longer takes the world''s strongest in his eyes." What does it mean to fight against you, even the other astral realm warriors present can''t stand it anymore, let alone Ao Lingyun, as a leader of the younger generation, there are definitely not many who dare to talk to Ao Lingyun like this. "I hope you don''t disappoint Aomou, otherwise Ling Yunjian will be stained with blood." While speaking, Ao Lingyun had already pulled out his own Lingyun Sword. The sharp tip of the sword shone with a sharp luster in the sunlight. Ling Dao could defeat a warrior at the peak of the Star Realm with one palm. Naturally, Ao Lingyun would not underestimate Ling Yun. road. "Blossom." The Ling Yun Sword slashed out, and flowers fell from the sky. These flowers were transformed by the original power of Ao Lingyun, and they shot at Ling Dao at the same time. Even Ling Dao didn''t dare to be careless. A flower may not be a big deal , but thousands of flowers are completely enough to kill ordinary peak warriors in the star realm. Ao Lingyun was able to gain a lot of fame, naturally it is not a vain reputation, his combat power is definitely not bad, Lingyun Sword is the top of the top-grade swords, even if Lingyun Sword is still three feet away from Lingdao, Lingdao Everyone can feel the edge of Lingyun Sword. In the eyes of other warriors, the Lingyun sword has become a blossoming flower, but they can still feel the danger in it. If they were to resist this sword, not many people present would be sure to take it safely. "act recklessly." Seeing that Ling Dao still didn''t intend to draw his sword, others naturally felt that Ling Dao was looking for death. No matter what happened to the star blood pattern on Ling Dao''s forehead, his realm would definitely not be too high, after all, his age was there . "Strange, why he shot, I can''t sense his realm." Xing Wuhen of Xing Jianzong has been staring at Ling Dao, wanting to see Ling Dao''s realm and the source of his swordsmanship, but unfortunately, to his disappointment, he didn''t see anything, even if Ling Dao and Ao Lingyun fought , he didn''t even know what realm Ling Dao was in. Last time, Lingdao learned a lot of sword skills at the Divine Sword Cliff in the trial place. Now he has created his own sword skills based on those sword skills, like the sword lotus shining in the sky, although he created it himself , but after all, it was created in the previous life, not in this life. "Since I am a disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, this sword technique is named the Three Styles of the Heavenly Sword." Since Ling Dao realized the three moves of the Heavenly Sword, this is the first time he has used them against the enemy. Only Ling Dao can comprehend so many sword skills in Shenjianya in a short period of time. The three moves of the Heavenly Sword can be described as a combination Knowing the strengths of a hundred schools of thought, it will be even more difficult for people to understand his roots when he displays them. "The first form, the sky is boundless." Since it is to sharpen his body, Ling Dao will not draw his sword unless he has to. Even if he fights with Ao Lingyun, he still uses his hand instead of the sword. Anyway, his physical body is strong, even if compared to a high-grade sword weapon, It''s not inferior either, this is the horror of Wild Zhu Xian Jin. The power of 8,000 young dragons still exceeds that of many peak star warriors, not even Ao Lingyun. It is true that Ao Lingyun is a genius, but he is a sword cultivator after all, not a physical cultivator, and his physical strength is fundamental. It is not as good as today''s Lingdao. Ling Dao''s right hand cut out like an extremely sharp sword, everything was indestructible and invincible, all the flowers that came towards him were all shattered in an instant, his right hand was even more powerful than Ling Yunjian One hit. The tyrannical collision caused the air to explode. Ling Dao, who was in the early stage of the star realm, was no longer afraid of Ao Lingyun, who was at the peak of the star realm. This time, Ao Lingyun did not have the slightest advantage in the collision, but felt that the blood in his body was unstable. "No, my boundless sky has not shown my true intentions at all. It seems that I need to continue to improve." In the confrontation between Ling Dao and Ao Lingyun, it was Ling Dao who had the upper hand. The other star realm fighters were shocked by the strength of Ling Dao''s swordsmanship, but Ling Dao was extremely dissatisfied with his own swordsmanship. Thoughts, I''m afraid I will feel ashamed. "There is no descendant of Jianmen." Whether it is Ao Lingyun or Xing Wuhen, they all guessed like this. They have never seen Ling Dao use a sword, and Ling Dao''s combat power is so powerful, they naturally think that Ling Dao is the descendant of Wu Jianmen. Disciple, it''s really terrifying to be so tyrannical without a sword. Fortunately, their news is not blocked, Baizong Battlefield has never heard of such a young strongman, presumably Ling Dao came from the mysterious Wujianmen, it is very likely that Lingdao just walked out of the Wujianmen trial Yes, so it was unknown before. "Take another sword from me, Aojian Lingyun." Different from the previous ones, this time Ao Lingyun showed his true skills. If he couldn''t defeat Ling Dao in front of so many people, it would be a shame. How could his genius disciple be defeated by an unknown young man. "I am extremely talented, and I have condensed planets. Now use my original stars to suppress your original stars." There are four levels of original stars. Stars can suppress planets, satellites, and comets, and planets can suppress satellites and comets. Ao Lingyun''s talent is not bad, but it is also because of adventures that he condenses the planets. In his opinion, the stars condensed by Ling Dao are probably just satellites. With the power of his planet, he can completely suppress Ling Dao and greatly reduce Ling Dao''s strength. He doesn''t believe that Ling Dao also has adventures and can condense planets. However, what surprised Ao Lingyun was that he couldn''t feel any aura of original stars from Ling Dao, no matter how suppressed by his planets, it was useless, because Ling Dao didn''t have any original stars in his body. "What''s going on, isn''t he really a star warrior?" Not only Ao Lingyun discovered this, but Xing Wuhen and the others also frowned deeply, and contacting the blood pattern of the stars on Lingdao''s forehead made them come to a conclusion that they didn''t believe at all. That means Ling Dao is only at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Just the blood marks of the stars are not enough for them to draw such a conclusion, but Ao Lingyun has used the original star suppression, and can already feel the emptiness in Lingdao''s body, and there is no original star at all. "Perfect the first form first, and then talk about it, the sky is boundless." The thoughts of other people have nothing to do with Ling Dao. What he needs to do is to perfect the first form of the Heavenly Sword Three Forms. He can''t eat too much. What he needs to do now is to perfect the first form first, and then perfect the second form. Second and third formulas. The current him, after all, is only at the early stage of the Star Realm. Naturally, it is not so easy to create a powerful swordsmanship by himself. No matter how talented he is, it is useless. Without the baptism of war, the swordsmanship he created will not become stronger. This time, it was obviously different from the previous one. Ling Dao used his hand instead of the sword, and when he slashed out with his sword, it instantly merged with his sword''s momentum. everything. "Finally a taste." While Ling Dao was overjoyed, the movements of his hands suddenly accelerated. Fortunately, Ao Lingyun had experienced many battles, even though he had all kinds of doubts in his heart, he suppressed it at this time, and devoted himself to dealing with Ling Dao, without other distracting thoughts. Blossoming white clouds shrouded Ling Dao in it, and the Ling Yun Sword slashed towards Ling Dao at the fastest speed. These white clouds were enough to make Ling Dao''s movements extremely slow, and he died in Ao Lingyun. There are definitely not a few warriors under this sword. It''s a pity that all this is useless to Ling Dao. The Heavenly Sword crossed the sky, and all the white clouds disappeared. Ling Dao''s right hand blocked the Ling Yun Sword at the fastest speed. His five fingers were firmly grasping Ling Yun. sword. "Crush it for me." Even if Ao Lingyun wanted to take back the Lingyun sword at this time, it was a step too late. The tip of the Lingyun sword had already been crushed by Ling Dao. Ao Lingyun looked at the broken sword in his hand, but swallowed it hard. A mouthful of saliva. Ling Dao''s physical strength really shocked Ao Lingyun to the extreme. Since childhood, Ao Lingyun has experienced many battles, but among so many opponents, no one''s physical body can match Ling Dao. "Let''s lose." Now that he has the upper hand, Ling Dao will naturally not give Ao Lingyun a chance to stand up. He takes eight steps to chase the stars, each step flickering, and Ling Dao arrives at Ao Lingyun''s side in an instant. Dao Jian Qi roared past. "You forced me to do this. I can even kill the quasi-king. How can I have no cards." Seeing that Ao Lingyun was about to be severely injured by Ling Dao''s palm, Ao Lingyun threw away the broken sword in his hand and took out a top-quality sword instead. Ao Lingyun''s trump card was this top-quality sword, It was relying on this superb sword that he beheaded the quasi-king. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 94 The top-grade swords already have spirituality, and some top-grade swords have even bred sword spirits. If a top-grade sword is fully activated, it can definitely exert extremely powerful power. Lingdao''s Liufeng sword used to be of high quality , Unfortunately, it was later broken. The broken Human Emperor Sword used to be a peerless sword, but unfortunately it was broken into five parts. Even so, it is impossible for Ling Dao to fully recover the broken Human Emperor Sword. As for the Xiaoyao Sword, Ling Dao even It is impossible to understand the depth, but it is only used as an indestructible sword. But Ao Lingyun is different. With all his strength, he can revive the top-grade sword in his hand. Because of this, he once beheaded a quasi-king. Now he feels that he is no match, so he can only urge his hands with all his strength. The best sword weapon in the world. The sword energy is like a rainbow, and the best sword weapon has begun to recover. The sharp sword glow seems to split the void, showing unparalleled power. Ao Lingyun even laughed out loud. Facing Ling Dao''s attacking palm, he couldn''t help it. Be confident. "No matter how strong your physical body is, how can you possibly compare to my superb sword weapon?" What Ao Lingyun said is right, even if Ling Dao is physically strong, after all, he is only in the early stage of the Star Realm, and he still has no way to face head-to-head with the top-grade sword. It''s just a palm shot. It''s a pity that these palm shadows have no effect at all, and they were all broken by the top-quality sword. Ao Lingyun gritted his teeth and attacked Ling Dao. With his state, it is not a big deal to push a top-quality sword with all his strength. simple things. "As expected of a genius who can kill the quasi-king, it turns out that there is such a superb sword." Don''t talk about others, even Xing Wuhen''s eyelids are twitching wildly. Ao Lingyun''s combat strength shown earlier is not stronger than him, but with this top-grade sword, he is not sure that he can beat Ao Lingyun. Of course, Ao Lingyun has his trump cards, and it''s not like he has nothing. Anyway, it''s still possible to fight evenly. "The second form, the infinite sky." There are three Heavenly Sword moves, one is more powerful than the first, and the first one can''t do anything to Ao Lingyun who is holding the best sword weapon, so Ling Dao can only use the second one. Unfortunately, it is only the first time to perform it, and the second one also has many defect. In order to deal with the ultimate sword weapon, Ling Dao also strikes with both hands at the same time, as if holding two swords. Behind him, there seems to be a phantom of a real dragon, covering his whole body. With endless mighty power, it seems to smash the sun, the moon and the stars. It was another big collision. Ao Lingyun used the top-grade sword, and Ling Dao was obviously not as relaxed as before. The top-grade sword was not only extremely sharp, but also contained sword intent, which belonged to the sword intent of the king of the universe. The best swords can only be made by the king of Qiankun Realm at worst, and it is not surprising that they contain the king''s sword intent. Ao Lingyun''s full force to use the best swords naturally arouses the sword intent in them. "What a sharp sword intent." Even Ling Dao''s expression became dignified. The top-quality sword weapon coupled with sword intent is enough to cause great damage to him. Fortunately, the original power in his body is extremely powerful, which can support him to cast Emperor Tian Wuji again and again. . In just a moment, Ling Dao hit Huangtian Wuji eighteen times. His comprehension was extremely high, and Huangtian Wuji''s power became stronger and stronger each time. In the end, he had already shown the ability to stand against Ao Lingyun. "This kid''s progress is so fast." Obsessed by the authorities, clear by the bystanders, Xing Wuhen has been paying attention to Ling Dao, so he can see all of Ling Dao''s performances very clearly. At the beginning, Ling Dao couldn''t stop Ao Lingyun''s superb sword weapon at all, so he could only keep backing away. Slowly, Ling Dao has begun to resist with all his strength, and his defeat has been gradually reversed. Now, Ling Dao can even compete with Ao Lingyun, and he can make such rapid progress in the battle. It was the first time I saw Wuhen. Even if he thinks highly of himself, Xing Wuhen still pays attention to Ling Dao. Although such a young man has a low level now, as long as he is given time, it is not a problem to surpass them. Maybe ten years later, they will all look up to Ling Dao. "Your path is wrong. Sword cultivators and sword cultivators should focus on themselves, not on the sword." Ling Dao said softly, and then he used the left hand to cast the boundless sky, and the right hand to cast the emperor''s boundless sky. After fighting for so long, he also had a new understanding of the first two moves of the three heavenly sword moves. Sword skills still have to be honed in battle , the battle with Ao Lingyun gave him a new understanding of these two styles of swordsmanship. "Hmph, don''t be so wordy, how do I practice, I don''t need you to make irresponsible remarks. You don''t have the best sword weapon, but I do, so you will definitely die by my sword." Ao Lingyun''s face turned cold, and then he displayed one of the Ao Jianzong''s unique skills, the Qiong Yu Ao Jianjue. Sword art is not surprising. "As expected of a genius disciple of the Proud Sword Sect, he can even perform the Qiongyu Proud Sword Art." "It is rumored that if the Qiongyu Aojian Jue has been practiced to the peak, it can even absorb the power of the Qiongyu and increase the power of the sword technique to several levels." Using the best sword weapon to perform the Aoyu Aojian Jue, Ao Lingyun''s combat power has more than doubled in an instant. As one of the unique skills of the Aojian Sect, the power of the Aoyu Aojian Jue is beyond doubt, even if he is at the peak of the star realm Warriors, Ao Lingyun had to pay a certain price for performing the Qiongyuaojianjue. Although it is impossible for Ao Lingyun to absorb the power of the sky, it gives Ling Dao the feeling that he is also fighting against the sky. Coupled with the sharpness of the top-grade sword, it is impossible for Ling Dao to hide his clumsiness any longer. Can only go all out. "That being the case, let''s see if I fully exert the power of the Heavenly Sword Three Styles." Ling Dao''s expression was serious, his left hand turned into a sword to cast the boundless sky, and his right hand turned into a sword to cast the infinite sky. In his body, the barbaric and immortal energy was running wildly. At this time, the infinite sword energy in his body had completely dissipated, and there was no more sword skills in him. The old stagnation. The origin small cauldron in his body is even more radiant, and the nameless origin pours out, making Lingdao''s hands exude endless sharpness, which is more powerful than real high-grade swords. To Lingdao''s surprise, the nameless origin It is more in line with swordsmanship than the origin of the sword. The origin of the sword is the most suitable for sword cultivators, but Ling Dao finds that the nameless origin is more suitable for sword cultivators. Even in his previous life, he has never heard that it is more suitable for the original power of sword cultivators than the origin of the sword. So what is the nameless origin? As if two heavenly swords were struck at the same time, even Ao Lingyun''s face changed drastically. The top-grade sword weapon is powerful, and the Qiongyu Aojian Jue is the top of the top-grade swordsmanship, but Ao Lingyun can''t show their strength at all. All power. On the other hand, Ling Dao, Cangtian Wuliang and Huangtian Wuji are sword techniques created by himself. Although the sword techniques are not yet perfect, he can display the strongest power of these two styles, and he uses his hands instead of swords, and his hands are his sword skills. One''s own, naturally there will be no situation where only a part of the power can be exerted. "puff" This time, Ao Lingyun''s fate was even worse. Ling Dao''s hands scattered all his sword energy, and even sent the top-quality sword weapon in his hand flying. Ling Dao gave him the feeling that he was not a sword cultivator at all. It''s just a humanoid Tyrannosaurus. Even the Qiongyuaojian Jue, which contained the sword intent, was broken by Ling Dao. At this time, no one would doubt Ling Dao''s strength. Ao Lingyun used to rely on the best sword weapon, but he had killed the quasi-king , but now he was defeated by such a young man. "Your Excellency is so strong, Xing is also ready to ask for advice." Xing Wuhen, who had been watching Ling Dao all the time, couldn''t help but stand up. After seeing Ling Dao''s strength, his hands were itchy. Now that Ao Lingyun had been injured by Ling Dao, it was impossible to treat Ling Dao again. If Dao posed any threat, he naturally shot directly. "Avenue of Stars." Xing Wuhen waved the high-grade sword in his hand, and displayed his special swordsmanship as soon as he came up, there was no way, even Ao Lingyun was not Ling Dao''s opponent, so he naturally did not dare to underestimate Ling Dao, after all, he and Ao Lingyun The same, it''s just the peak of the star realm. A high-grade sword weapon, carrying the starlight in the sky, slashed at it unparalleled. Xing Wuhen is a genius disciple of the Star Sword Sect, and he has also comprehended the origin of the stars. The leader of the younger generation of the Star Sword Sect must have him one. Unlike Ao Lingyun, Xing Wuhen is really asking for advice. This sword is unparalleled, but there is no killing intent. Maybe it is because Ling Dao is strong enough. Xing Wuhen is not sure to kill Ling Dao, so naturally What kind of murderous heart will move. "Well done." The last collision with Ao Lingyun just now also gave Ling Dao a new understanding of Cangtian Wuliang and Huangtian Wuji. Now that Xing Wuhen made a move, Ling Dao naturally used these two styles again. He could clearly feel that, Cangtian Wuliang and Huangtian Wuji gradually matured. His left hand seemed to represent the sky, which was boundless. When the sword was cut out, the sky would collapse, as if it contained the original power of sealing the town. Rather than saying that this sword is fighting, it is better to say that this sword is suppressing. His right hand seems to represent the emperor, and it is incomparably majestic. If the infinite power of the sky is the source of power to seal the town, then the infinite power of the emperor is the source of power. This sword contains eight thousand young dragons of Ling Dao The power is enough to smash the majestic mountains. When the two swords were fired at the same time, even the endless starlight dimmed in an instant. Xing Wuhen had no killing intent, so Ling Dao naturally wouldn''t kill him, but the tyrannical force still sent Xing Wuhen flying. Whether it is Ao Lingyun or Xing Wuhen, they are all genius disciples. Although they are only at the peak of the star realm, even ordinary quasi-kings must pay attention to them. But today, they were defeated by a young man at the same time, and this young man From beginning to end, there was no sword drawn. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 95 "It''s too strong. If you say that he is not a star warrior, I absolutely don''t believe it, even if he doesn''t have the slightest breath of the original star." "He is so powerful even before he draws his sword. If he is not a disciple of Wujian Sect, I don''t believe it." "Ao Lingyun and Xing Wuhen are both geniuses, but it''s a pity that they have become stepping stones for that kid now." After defeating Ao Lingyun and Xing Wuhen, Ling Dao left this place. He came to the Baizong battlefield to sharpen himself. Ao Lingyun and Xing Wuhen couldn''t achieve the effect of sharpening him, that is, let his swordsmanship It has become more perfect, and this is because the Heavenly Sword Three Forms was first created, and of course the first time it was used, it has improved the most. Ao Lingyun and Xing Wuhen looked at each other, and they both saw the shock in each other''s eyes. They had never seen such a powerful young man as Ling Dao. He was only seventeen or eighteen years old, but he already had the strength to defeat them , not to mention the fact that Lingdao still has stars and blood marks on his forehead, and he never drew his sword from the beginning to the end. "It''s nothing at all to defeat us. Among the hundred battlefields, there are far too many stronger than us." "That''s right, if he didn''t have a strong backer, he would most likely die in the Hundred Sects Battlefield." Xing Wuhen and Ao Lingyun are able to survive until now, on the one hand, because they do not provoke stronger fighters than them, on the other hand, because one of them is from the Star Sword Sect and the other is from the Proud Sword Sect, both of them are relatively powerful Sixth grade power. It would be fine if Ling Dao really came from Wujianmen. After all, Wujianmen is mysterious and powerful. If Lingdao is not from Wujianmen, but from a small force, then he can only rely on himself. After thinking about this, Both Ao Lingyun and Xing Wuhen became terrified. If Ling Dao wasn''t a disciple of Wujian Sect, he would be so powerful with bare hands. If he drew his sword, it would be fine. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "There are so many swords in my Qiankun ring, why not smelt them into one sword." Lingdao had no idea about the broken Renhuang Sword, Xiaoyao Sword, and Liufeng Sword. With his current strength, he couldn''t move these three swords at all. Fortunately, in his Qiankun Ring, besides these three swords, there are also There are many high-grade swords and middle-grade swords. As for the low-grade swords, he has long since thrown them away. There are quite a few warriors who died in his hands. Naturally, there are not a few middle-grade swords and high-grade swords he got. Others can only sell these middle-grade swords and high-grade swords, or practice them into peerless sword formations. , but Lingdao is different, he has mastered the art of casting swords in the sky, and can completely melt these swords into one. "It''s a pity that I haven''t comprehended the sword intent yet, otherwise, I can create the best sword weapon now." The best sword weapon not only has spirituality, but also instills the sword will of the king of the universe, and even refines the sword with the will of the king. Unfortunately, Ling Dao does not have these conditions. There are many swords, and he doesn''t need other materials at all to refine an extremely powerful top-grade sword. A pair of long swords appeared in front of him, and then he displayed the Great Heaven Sword Forging Technique. In the void, it seemed that a raging holy fire was burning. Slowly softened, and finally turned into a liquid. Lingdao''s hands formed seals one after another, and these liquids slowly condensed into a giant sword, a giant sword that was ten feet long, exuding unparalleled sharpness, it was really scary, using this giant sword Just smashing the sword, I am afraid that other peak warriors in the star realm will be smashed to death by Ling Dao. "The rough embryo has been formed, and the next step is to refine it." The majestic original power evolved into two giant hammers, and they kept beating against the ten-foot giant sword. Sparks splashed in all directions, and the sword screamed. Under the beating of the two giant hammers, the giant sword gradually shrank. All the impurities splashed out, and the blade became stronger and stronger. The huge sword that was originally ten feet in size gradually became only one foot in size. At this time, even the giant hammer evolved from the original power could not temper this sword. As a sledgehammer, start practicing sword. "bang bang bang" The noise became louder and louder, and at the last moment, Ling Dao didn''t care about the noise. Anyway, he had destroyed so many swords. If he didn''t forge a decent sword, he probably wouldn''t forgive himself. Fortunately, Datian''s sword casting technique is exquisite and unparalleled, which saved him a lot of effort. "Savage Immortal Killing Strength." It is true that Ling Dao has not mastered the sword intent now, but he is practicing the sword with the wild and immortal strength. He wants to inject the true meaning of the wild and immortal strength into this sword, and the ancient runes are drawn by him. Forcibly branded on the sword body of this sword. In fact, Ling Dao himself doesn''t know much about these ancient runes, but this does not prevent him from practicing swordsmanship. Originally, it was difficult for this sword to become smaller, but with these ancient runes, the sword quickly It becomes normal size. "Good sword." It''s not that Ling Dao is narcissistic, but that this sword is really unusual, especially after those ancient runes are hidden. Influenced by it, the sword Lingdao forges now is also extremely sharp. "You are the first sword I forged in this life. Although it was smelted from many swords, you have been reborn like me after all. In this case, I will give you the name, King of Man. From now on, you I will fight against countless geniuses with me, and drink the blood of countless strong men." As if he understood Ling Dao''s intentions, the Human King Sword trembled violently. Even Ling Dao didn''t expect that this sword has a lot of spirituality. Most importantly, this sword can grow with him , After his realm has improved, he can smelt other swords into the Human King Sword. He used his original power to engrave the word "King of Man" on the hilt of the sword. The king of man is different from the king of Qiankun Realm. Just from the name of this sword, it can be seen that Ling Dao''s determination, in his previous life, He died in the Ziwei Holy Land. In this life, he will go upstream and sweep away all opponents. "My heart is like a bright mirror, pointing directly at my heart, the sword of the king, my state of mind has also improved." He did not refine the scabbard, what the Human King Sword wants is to be sharp, if it is blocked by the scabbard, then it is not the Human King Sword, his eyes, now it seems, are indeed not as sharp as before, but His whole body is still like a divine sword with unparalleled sharpness, and the Human King Sword matches his temperament very well. "Such a strong sword intent, is there any divine sword that cannot be born?" "I feel the endless sharpness, it is definitely an amazing sword." "There is a young man in front of him. Could it be that he has already obtained the sword weapon?" Ling Dao used the Great Heaven Forging Sword Technique to refine the Human King Sword. The movement was too loud, which naturally attracted many strong men. To Ling Dao''s surprise, all of them were star-level warriors. Having seen warriors in the Mortal Transformation Realm, no wonder people say that the Hundred Sects Battlefield is extremely dangerous. It seems that there are so many strong people here. "That''s right, it''s the sword in his hand." A martial artist at the peak of the Star Realm pointed at the Human King Sword in Lingdao''s hand and exclaimed. At the same time, a pair of eyes looked at the Human King Sword. Just after the sword was born, it has attracted so many warriors. It seems that this is the so-called robbery. It is rumored that if a strong person forges a powerful divine sword, it may attract heavenly and human robbery. The current Human King Sword is only a high-grade sword after all, and it is not qualified to invite heavenly robbery, but human robbery is Inevitably, Ling Dao punched those ancient runes into the Human King Sword, which was the cause of the catastrophe. "You are all here to grab the sword." There are indeed quite a few warriors who came here, but the ones with the highest realm are just the peak warriors of the Star Realm. Ling Dao didn''t pay attention to them at all. However, the arrival of these warriors just made him try the power of the Human King Sword. The sword looks very strong, but it has not been tested, and Ling Dao is not sure. "That''s right, boy, hand over the sword in your hand and spare your life." "If you dare to resist, don''t blame us for taking your life." "If you fall into my hands, you can''t even die if you want to. If you are bound to be tortured, your life would be worse than death." Seeing that Ling Dao was so young, these star warriors felt contemptuous, and seeing the star blood pattern on Ling Dao''s forehead made them feel more at ease. Such a young man was not against them at all. The only thing to guard against is other people. "Well, since you want this sword, let''s show you the power of this sword first." The star-level warriors present not only want to grab the sword, but also kill Ling Dao, so Ling Dao naturally has no need to show mercy to them. With his right hand, he slowly raised the Human King Sword, and then moved towards the star-level warriors in front of him. The warrior hacked over. When a sword strikes, it seems that there are infinite beasts roaring. The momentum is huge and extremely astonishing. Even the void begins to distort, unable to withstand the edge of the Human King Sword. Even these star realm warriors are startled. Unexpectedly, Ling Dao made the move as soon as he said it. "court death." "Overreaching." These star realm warriors roared angrily, and then they all attacked Ling Dao. Although they had despised Ling Dao before, after seeing the power of this sword, none of them dared to underestimate Ling Dao. , even they are unable to cast such a tyrannical sword. It''s a pity that everything is too late. Ling Dao''s sword is so fast. He took advantage of the fact that everyone was defenseless, so it was impossible for others to use sword moves to resist. Even if they reacted quickly, they only had time to pull out The sword resists it. Whether it is the Xiaoyao Sword or the broken Renhuang Sword, Lingdao cannot exert their full power, but the Renwang Sword is different. , that is, the star-level martial artist closest to the human king sword with shocking power, was directly split in two by the human king sword. The human king sword just drank the fresh blood of the star-level warrior just after it was born. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 96 "So strong." A group of star-level warriors gasped. Ling Dao just swung his sword and killed five star-level warriors, including late-stage star-level warriors and even peak-star-level warriors. Yes, as many as fifteen. The power of a single sword is so terrifying. Those warriors in the star realm who are far away are all taken aback. Lingdao''s combat power is too strong, so strong that they can''t bear it at all. Originally, they wanted to grab the sword Yes, but now I don''t have the courage. "How powerful is my sword, which one of you wants it?" The power of the Human King Sword also made Ling Dao extremely satisfied. He just swiped the sword casually, and it was so powerful. Warriors will only die more and suffer more injuries. The five star-level fighters who were killed by him not only wanted to grab his sword, but even wanted to take his life. Naturally, he would not show mercy. will not attack them. "We came here just out of curiosity, not to grab the sword." "Your Excellency can forge such a good sword, which makes us all admire." "We are all pure and good people, how could we do such a thing as grabbing a sword." At the moment, there are warriors in the star realm who said one after another that they were able to survive the Hundred Sects Battlefield, and everyone''s hands were covered with blood. Naturally, they have nothing to do with innocence. Sword, I am afraid that they will all die under the sword of the king. "In that case, I will take my leave." These people have already given in, and Ling Dao will naturally not chase after him. He has already roughly known the power of the King Sword, and if he wants to unleash its full power, he must meet a sufficiently tyrannical opponent. Astral realm warriors do not have such a problem. "Where to go." In the distance, a figure turned into a rainbow and flew towards this side. Ling Dao, who was about to leave just now, also looked at that figure. Even though they were far away, Ling Dao could feel the strength of the coming person, not the stars. In the late stage of the state, it is not the peak of the star state, but a quasi-king. The person who came was a young man with a tall and straight figure, wearing a blue robe dotted with dots of stars, he looked less than thirty years old, but possessed an extremely domineering power, of course, the most eye-catching thing was his Word eyebrows, two thick black eyebrows connected together. "Why is he here." "The quasi-king of the younger generation of Gu Jianzong, Gu Jianyi." "He said that kid killed his younger brother. He was very brave. Unfortunately, Gu Jianyi found him." The eyebrows of Gu Jianyi and Gu Jianyi are very similar. When he saw Gu Jianyi, Ling Dao had already guessed Gu Jianyi''s identity. Coupled with the whispers of those star realm warriors in the distance, Ling Dao He naturally understood what kind of character he was about to face. As the quasi-king of the younger generation, Ling Dao first offended Xue Fanchen, then Ling Huier, and later fought with Tian Kun. Unexpectedly, he met an ancient sword one now. Among them, Ling Huier should be the weakest, and Xue Fan Whether Fan Chen or Tian Kun is stronger or weaker, I don''t know Tian Kun has received the inheritance of Yin Yang Tianzun, and has two bodies, the main body and the secondary body. Xue Fanchen has already condensed his will and mastered the sword intent. In terms of talent alone, Xue Fanchen must be above Tian Kun. In the realm of the quasi-king, it is not an easy task to condense the will and master the sword intent. "Gu Jianyi, did you kill it?" Gu Jianyi was so aggressive that he came up to question Ling Dao. In fact, when Ling Dao killed Gu Jianyi last time, Gu Jianyi was not far away from them, but when Gu Jianyi arrived, Ling Dao Dao had already left, but Gu Jianyi had already died under Ling Dao''s sword. At that time, Gu Jianyi asked other people and knew the murderer who killed Gu Jianyi. He chased all the way and finally saw Ling Dao. Naturally, he would not let Ling Dao go. There were too few and too few inside the Zong battlefield, and with other people''s descriptions of Ling Dao, Gu Jianyi was able to confirm that Ling Dao was the murderer. "That''s right, if you want revenge, you can do it." Gu Jianyi attacked Ling Dao first, he wanted to kill Ling Dao, and Ling Dao killed him. However, Ling Dao didn''t explain anything to Gu Jianyi. To Gu Jianyi, it doesn''t matter who is right and who is wrong. Ling Dao killed Gu Jianyi, then he will avenge Gu Jianyi. If it were someone else, facing a quasi-king like Gu Jianyi, he might deny it, but Ling Dao has always been brave enough to admit it directly. After coming to the battlefield of Baizong, he has never encountered a powerful Opponent, the current Gu Jianyi should not let him down. Gu Jianzong must be stronger than Tianjianzong, and Gu Jianyi''s strength is naturally not bad, especially Gu Jianyi has been tempered in the Baizong battlefield, and has experienced one battle after another. Among the quasi-kings, Gu Jianyi is not considered weak. Although he has not received the inheritance of Tianzun, nor has he condensed his will, nor has he mastered the sword, but he has experienced many battles. After listening to Ling Dao''s words, Gu Jianyi exuded an evil spirit, and the other star realm warriors kept retreating, fearing that if Gu Jian got angry, they would kill them too, Ling Dao Not afraid of Gu Jianyi doesn''t mean they are not afraid of Gu Jianyi. "You have star blood marks, how could you be my brother''s opponent?" The bloodstains of stars on Lingdao''s forehead are really too conspicuous. Generally speaking, those with bloodstains of stars on their foreheads are all at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm. The peak martial artist in the Mortal Realm was deceived. "He''s not a peak warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm at all. Just now, he beheaded five star realm warriors with a single strike. I''m afraid his star blood marks are fake." Someone reminded that he did this just to curry favor with Gu Jianyi. Normally speaking, it is impossible to fake the blood marks of the stars, but Ling Dao''s previous combat power is not at all like the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, even if Ling Dao He is a peak warrior in the star realm, and they will all believe it. "So that''s the case. From this point of view, you will never be able to become a strong man, because you don''t have the heart of a strong man at all. You have tried your best to create a fake star blood pattern, just to deceive low-level warriors. What qualifications do you have to become a peerless powerhouse?" Seeing that Ling Dao was so young, he was able to kill warriors at the peak of the star realm. Gu Jianyi still admired Ling Dao, but now, he is dismissive of Ling Dao, a man who dare not even face his own realm How great a martial artist can be. "Do you want revenge, or do you want to chat with me?" Ling Dao put away the Human King Sword, but he was going to deal with Gu Jianyi with his bare hands. He didn''t have any confidence in doing so, but it was precisely because of his lack of confidence that he could unleash his potential, but his behavior made others think that , He wanted to run for his life, even put away his sword, what else could he do if he didn''t want to run away. "In front of me, you can''t escape at all. You don''t even have the courage to fight me. What''s the use of you, a waste. Use your blood now to pay homage to my brother." From Gu Jianyi''s point of view, Ling Dao is already a dead person. As the quasi-king of the younger generation, he has his own arrogance. It seems that Ling Dao''s temperament can''t make a difference at all. "Slash you with one sword." Even if Gu Jianyi didn''t use any sword skills, just an extremely ordinary sword, it was terrifyingly powerful. What he used was only a high-grade sword weapon, but it was also the top quality among the high-grade sword weapons. The entire void seemed to be frozen. Gu Jianyi''s sword is simple and unpretentious, and looks extremely ordinary, but Ling Dao can feel the power of this sword, especially in the hands of Gu Jianyi, this sword has become even more terrifying. The peak fighters in the star realm, even the quasi-king, have been beheaded by the ancient sword. "It''s so strong. It''s worthy of being the leader of the younger generation of the ancient sword sect. I just can''t take it with just such a sword." "The quasi-king is the quasi-king, much stronger than our peak star realm, and now the kid''s death time has come." "He hid that sword. If Gu Jian didn''t take care of his Qiankun Ring after he killed him, then that sword would be ours." They have seen the power of Human King Sword before, but Gu Jianyi doesn''t know it. With Gu Jianyi''s arrogance, it is possible that after killing Ling Dao, he will not care about Ling Dao at all, let alone take Ling Dao Qiankunjie, as the young quasi-king of the ancient sword sect, naturally has good training resources. "One punch beats you." Ling Dao''s words stunned the star-level warriors present, and even Gu Jianyi''s eyebrows trembled a few times. Gu Jianyi said that he killed Ling Dao with one sword because he had enough energy to kill Ling Dao. Strength, although he is very arrogant, but he does have the capital of arrogance. But Ling Dao actually said that he defeated Gu Jianyi with one punch, which is even more arrogant than Gu Jianyi. Ling Dao''s sword was powerful before, but in their opinion, it has a great relationship with the Renwang Sword. Now Ling Dao doesn''t use it. How could Renwang Jian, even with bare hands, be an opponent of Gu Jianyi. "It''s just looking for death. Does he think he is the king of the universe realm?" "Gu Jianyi is so powerful that even other quasi-kings would not dare to be so conceited when they meet him." There are not many quasi-kings of the younger generation. Even among the weak sixth-rank forces like Tianjianzong and Lingjianzong, the younger generation has no shortage of quasi-kings, and naturally there will be no shortage of quasi-kings among other powerful sixth-rank forces. It''s a pity that Ling Dao is not the quasi-king, why should he be so conceited. However, when Ling Dao actually made a move, the faces of all the star-level warriors present changed drastically. Ling Dao did not draw his sword, but his blood seemed to turn into billowing smoke. His punch seemed to take over the world, and it contained all sorts of mysteries. It doesn''t look like a martial artist''s fist at all, but like a peerless divine sword, suddenly unsheathed, with endless sharpness, piercing everything, even if it is an ancient sword, I never thought that the power of the young man''s punch in front of me, It was so tyrannical to such an extent. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 97 Substituting hands for swords and using fists as sword weapons is no longer a problem for Ling Dao. After all, what Gu Jianyi uses is only top-grade sword weapons, not top-grade sword weapons. Ling Dao can completely resist it with his fists. "Keng" The sound of metal and iron clinking seemed to be able to penetrate gold and crack stones. The high-grade sword in Gu Jian''s hand collided with Ling Dao''s fist, as if two high-grade swords were dueling. Those star realm warriors felt a burst of depression. "The physical body is so strong." Although those warriors in the Star Realm in the distance had seen Ling Dao''s strength, they still felt that Ling Dao was only stronger than the Human King Sword, but the scene that happened now left them stunned, fighting against the high-grade sword with their fists. Is this still a sword cultivator? If it wasn''t because Ling Dao used the Human King Sword to kill five warriors at the peak of the astral realm with one sword, they would definitely think Ling Dao was a physical cultivator. "Impossible, the quasi-king''s physical body is not so strong." Gu Jianyi had fought many quasi-kings before, but unfortunately, none of them could catch his sword with bare hands without any damage, but now, he met such a person, and it was only a young man. "Swing the enemy with one sword." After all, as the quasi-king, and having experienced many battles, Gu Jianyi quickly calmed down. Even if Ling Dao''s physical body was stronger than him, so what, he didn''t feel the aura of the quasi-king on Ling Dao''s body. , indicating that Ling Dao''s realm is not as high as his, so how could Ling Dao be his opponent. Sword Qi, an incomparably thick sword Qi, filled the entire battlefield. Ling Dao and Ling Hui''er had fought, and He Tian Kun had also fought, but compared to the strength of the sword Qi, they were all inferior to Gu Jianyi, perhaps Tian Kun''s true self. He didn''t go all out, but his secondary body is definitely not as good as Gu Jianyi. "It is rumored that Gu Jianyi comprehended the origin of the sword, and now it seems that it is true." "Among sword cultivators, there are absolutely a few who understand the origin of swords. I didn''t expect Gu Jianyi to have such comprehension." "My sword is already trembling. A quasi-king who masters the origin of the sword can already affect my sword. If I confront him, I will definitely suffer a big loss." Ling Dao once also mastered the origin of the sword, and using the origin of the sword can completely affect the opponent''s sword. Unfortunately, after condensing the origin of the small cauldron, the origin of his sword disappeared, replaced by the original power that he did not know at all . The only thing that makes Gu Jianyi regret is that Ling Dao didn''t use a sword at all. Gu Jianyi wanted to influence Ling Dao''s sword. Unfortunately, until now, Ling Dao had no idea of ??using a sword at all, which made Gu Jianyi secretly Annoyed, he dared to fight with his bare hands. The huge sword light cut towards Ling Dao, and the strong origin of the sword made the power of this sword soar. Behind Gu Jianyi, there seemed to be phantoms of sword cultivators. They swung their swords at the same time, Join forces to deal with Lingdao. "I''m Gu Jianyi, the quasi-king of Gu Jianzong, so what are you?" As soon as Gu Jian finished saying this, the stars in his body were like the shining sun, exuding extremely dazzling light, and his whole body seemed to be a young sun god, who came across time and space from ancient times . "Stellar, no, it''s half a step away from the star, it''s a pseudo-stellar." Gu Jianyi''s aptitude is extremely high, but unfortunately he wants to condense the stars, but it is still not enough. Originally, he could only condense the planets, but he did not rush to break through, but started to break through after his savings were extremely powerful. Out of the pseudo-star. "I''m not the quasi-king, but the quasi-king can do nothing to me." After seeing the tyranny of Gu Jianyi''s sword, Ling Dao''s eyes also lit up. People like Gu Jianyi, Ao Lingyun, and Xing Wuhen are not qualified to be his opponents at all. Now Gu Jianyi is finally like Looks good. If Gu Jian knew what was going on in Ling Dao''s heart, he would probably be furious. In Ling Dao''s heart, he was the dignified king-to-be among the younger generation of the Gu Jian sect. In the previous confrontation, Gu Jianyi had already seen the tyranny of Ling Dao. Therefore, he not only used his sword skills, but also activated the original stars in his body, the higher original stars, and the lower original stars. It has a certain depressive effect. The Hundred Sects Battlefield has experienced many battles. Gu Jian has only seen one person who condensed a star, but the others were unable to condense a star. No matter whether it is a planet, a satellite, or a comet, they will all be affected by him. Stellar suppression. It''s a pity that once Gu Jian miscalculated, he would never have thought that there was no original star in Ling Dao''s body, but a small original cauldron. It was simply wishful thinking that he wanted to suppress Ling Dao''s original star. "The sky is boundless." Ling Dao used his right hand instead of the sword, and performed the first form of the Heavenly Sword Three Forms. Although Ao Lingyun''s combat power was not very good, he helped Ling Dao perfect the first two forms of the Heavenly Sword Three Forms. Hehuangtian Wuji does have many imperfections, but it is much better than when it was first established. Above Lingdao''s head, there seemed to be a dome of sky. At this moment, it was as if the sky was collapsing and the earth was sinking, suppressing everything. No matter how powerful the sword energy was, it was like snow under the scorching sun. It completely melted and ceased to exist. Those phantoms behind Gu Jianyi also all dissipated. A palm, passing through the void, hit Gu Jianyi''s chest. Fortunately, Gu Jianyi reacted very quickly, swung the long sword in his hand again and again, and slashed at Lingdao''s palm time and time again, only to block this outrageous attack. palm. "Is he the quasi-king, or am I the quasi-king?" Gu Jian looked at Ling Dao in surprise and uncertainty. As a leader of the younger generation, he was almost severely injured by such a young man. He was sure that Ling Dao was definitely not the quasi-king, and even Ling Dao''s body did not condense the original stars. "Could it be that the origin of the stars on his forehead is real? He''s really just at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm." Not only did Gu Jianyi have such an idea in his mind, but so did other people present, but soon, they all denied this idea. No matter what kind of genius, it is impossible to kill at the peak of Huamortal Realm The pinnacle of the star realm. "What realm are you in? Are you an old monster who fell from the king of the universe realm?" The king of the Qiankun realm can live up to 800 years, and it is not a problem to pretend to be a teenager, but this does not make sense. Once the realm falls, he will definitely become old, unless Ling Dao became the king of the Qiankun realm when he was young, but this is it possible. "If you want to know my realm and defeat me, I will tell you." "The Emperor''s Heaven is Promise." This time, Ling Dao took the initiative to attack, and performed the second form of the Heavenly Sword Three Forms. If Gu Jianyi only has the ability shown now, then he is not Ling Dao''s opponent at all, and Ling Dao is too lazy Waste time on him. "hold head high" As if roaring like a real dragon, Ling Dao was like a humanoid Tyrannosaurus rex, attacking the ancient sword. The tyrannical power seemed to be enough to smash everything, pull out the majestic mountains, and overwhelm the world. Even the ancient sword was unprecedented. seriously. "Ancient Dao Sword Manual." Facing such a powerful enemy as Ling Dao, Gu Jianyi finally showed his true skills. The Gu Dao Sword Manual is one of the ancient sword sect''s true masters. It evolves the superb swordsmanship of ancient warriors. They all contain the ancient artistic conception. The king of the Qiankun realm in ancient times was much more powerful than the king of the Qiankun realm today. At this time, the ancient sword one seemed to have become a sword cultivator in ancient times. Every sword seemed simple and simple, but And the vast atmosphere, showing a power far beyond the previous one. Gu Jianyi is still Gu Jianyi, but his swordsmanship has obviously improved a level, and his combat power has naturally increased accordingly. Around him, there are figures of ancient sword cultivators, and their costumes are extremely Ancient, but the aura emanating from them is even stronger, it can be seen that his achievements in the ancient sword manual are extremely high, otherwise it would not be the case at all. Every ancient sword cultivator, like Gu Jianyi, is in the realm of a quasi-king, but once Gu Jian is in front of them, he is like a child. Fortunately, they are all illusions. If they are all real, then what? fear. After seeing Gu Jianyi displaying the ancient Dao sword manual, those star warriors retreated again and again, even if they were far enough away from Ling Dao and Gu Jianyi, they still worried about being caught by the rest of the battle, they really couldn''t imagine How can Ling Dao, who is not even a quasi-king, resist Gu Jianyi''s ancient sword manual. The tyrannical power shattered everything, Ling Dao blasted away all the illusions, but Gu Jianyi rushed over murderously, now it is not just a matter of revenge for Gu Jianyi, he also wants to tell the truth Ling Dao, he is far superior to Ling Dao, and his strength is much stronger than Ling Dao. "go to hell." At this time, Gu Jianyi has fallen into a strange state. His sword is more powerful than the other. If he continues like this, he will definitely be able to cultivate the ancient sword art to a very high level, and he may even achieve great success. I know that even the kings of the Qiankun realm of the ancient sword sect, there are very few people who can cultivate the ancient swordsmanship to the state of great accomplishment. "If you want to kill me, your strength is simply not enough." Ling Dao also got angry, and his shots became heavier and heavier. His palm collided with Gu Jianyi''s high-grade sword again and again. Although his physical body was not afraid of high-grade swords, Gu Jianyi''s swordsmanship was powerful. It was too big, and it also made his palms hurt. "The sky is boundless, the emperor''s sky is boundless." At this time, Ling Dao was already moving both hands, his left hand evolved into the infinite sky, and his right hand cast the infinite sky, and there was an advantage in not using a sword, because he didn''t have to think about the fusion of human and sword, because he used his hands instead of swords, and he His hand was originally one with him. "What kind of original power does this kid have? Why do I feel that he has several kinds of original power?" "I can''t figure it out, I can''t figure it out, what is the source of power that can restrain the source of the sword." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 98 After the big collision, Lingdao''s hands firmly grasped Gu Jianyi''s top-grade sword weapon. Even with the blessing of Gu Jianyi''s original power, cracks appeared on his top-grade sword weapon. It stands to reason that the origin of the sword is the most suitable source of power for sword cultivators. He has always used the origin of the sword to perform swordsmanship, and it has always been unfavorable. But this time, he felt a kind of innate oppression. As the quasi-king , I have experienced many battles, large and small, and I have naturally seen many original forces. It''s a pity that even if Gu Jian wants to break his head, he doesn''t know what kind of original power Ling Dao has mastered. He has never heard of the original power that can restrain the original power of the sword, even those of the ancient sword sect. The king of the Qiankun Realm certainly doesn''t know either. "Crush it for me." Ling Dao''s hands violently exerted force, and the power of eight thousand young dragons all erupted. The high-grade sword in Gu Jian''s hand seemed to let out a mournful cry, and then exploded, turning into fragments all over the sky . "Back quickly." Those star warriors in the distance backed up again to avoid being hurt by those fragments. Ling Dao''s performance simply subverted their imagination. They had never seen such a vigorous young man. "Original star, suppress it for me." Even though Gu Jian has experienced hundreds of battles, in front of so many people, his long sword was smashed by a young man, his face is completely unbearable, under the eyebrows, there are two eyes burning with anger, as if he is going to kill him. Ling Dao swallowed it raw. In anger, Gu Jianyi directly sacrificed his original star. Although he couldn''t see Ling Dao''s realm, he could be sure that Ling Dao was definitely not a quasi-king, and he didn''t believe that Ling Dao could condense stars, so His pseudo star is enough to suppress Ling Dao. A pseudo-star appeared high above the sky. The condensed star from the origin of the sword is extremely sharp, and the dazzling brilliance it exudes is exactly the extremely sharp sword light. The overwhelming sword light shines towards Ling Dao, as if to His corpse was broken into thousands of pieces. Ling Dao slowly raised his head, looking at the pseudo-stars, there was an inexplicable light shining in his eyes, his path was different from others, most warriors in the star realm condensed the original stars, but what he condensed was the original small Ding, now that he meets a false star, he naturally wants to compete. "The tripod town is eternal." In an instant, Ling Dao''s thoughts changed a lot, and then he sacrificed the original small cauldron. The star realm warriors present all thought that Ling Dao would definitely sacrifice the original star, and they just wanted to take a look at Ling Dao''s original star What level is it? By the way, let''s take a look at Lingdao''s realm. No matter how clever Ling Dao''s method of hiding his realm is, once he sacrifices his original star, his realm will definitely be exposed. However, when they saw the original small cauldron, they were all dumbfounded. "What is that, a tripod." "Shouldn''t he sacrifice his original star and fight against Gu Jianyi?" "Could it be that the tripod is a top-grade weapon?" Even Gu Jianyi, who fought against Ling Dao, was at a loss. He didn''t know why Ling Dao sacrificed such a small tripod. However, the next moment, Gu Jianyi''s expression changed drastically. Far beyond his imagination. The original small cauldron went up against the sky, and suddenly burst out an incomparably strong suction force. Even the false stars suspended in the sky fell into the original small cauldron after struggling. All this happened too fast, even It was Gu Jianyi, and it was too late to stop it. "Refine it for me." In the past, when the realm of Ling Dao was still low, the original small cauldron was far from being formed, and it could refine other people''s original stars. Now that Ling Dao has stepped into the star realm, he has broken the shackles and re-forged the original small cauldron. Better than before. If Gu Jianyi hadn''t been greedy for aggressive advances, he wouldn''t be like this now. He thought that he could suppress Ling Dao by sacrificing a false star, but unfortunately things backfired. The reality was completely opposite to what he imagined. He is still in some trouble, but now, he is sending himself to die. "puff" In just a moment, Gu Jianyi coughed up blood. What really terrified him was that he could no longer feel his original star. In such a short time, the original small cauldron had already refined his false star. The original small cauldron spun in the air, and then returned to Ling Dao''s body. The original star of a quasi-king, how tyrannical, was refined by the original small cauldron, and passed part of its power to Ling Dao. This made Ling Dao''s aura rise steadily. On the contrary, Gu Jianyi lost his original star, looked tired, pale, and his eyes were gloomy. Gu Jianyi''s aura plummeted. A moment ago he was the quasi-king, but now he is just a peak warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm. "Give me back my original star." Gu Jianyi roared, losing his original star, he lost everything. He has always been arrogant and looked down on all warriors who are lower than him, but now he has also become a weak person. A warrior at the peak of Mortal Transformation can say It is the lowest level of the Hundred Sects Battlefield. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world. He wanted to avenge Gu Jianyi, but was knocked down by Ling Dao, and he wanted to kill Ling Dao, so Ling Dao would definitely not let him go. At this time, Gu Jianyi, In front of Ling Dao, there was no resistance at all. "For the sake of you being the quasi-king, let you die under the sword of the king." The overall situation was settled, Ling Dao instead took out the Human King Sword, and slashed towards Gu Jianyi with one sword. At this time, Gu Jianyi had no intention of fighting Ling Dao at all, he just wanted to escape for his life, but unfortunately, he couldn''t do it at all. It turned out that his body had just moved a step away, and his head was in a different place. "Dead, Gu Jianyi is dead." "It''s as powerful as the ancient sword one, but it died under the sword of this young man. Who the hell is he?" "Have you ever thought that he can defeat the quasi-king with his bare hands, and if he uses that sword again, how many people under the king of the Qiankun realm will be his opponents?" "He killed Gu Jianyi, and the strong Gu Jianzong will definitely not let him go. Among the battlefields of hundreds of sects, there are kings in the Qiankun realm." The Battlefield of Hundred Sects is where the major sects fight. Not only the confrontation of star-level fighters, but also the decisive battle of the kings of the universe. Ling Dao killed Gu Jianyi. If the king of the universe of the ancient sword sect knows May let him go. After putting away Gu Jianyi''s Qiankun Ring, Ling Dao glanced at the other people present, and just a glance made all the star-level warriors who were talking a lot quiet down instantly. "He doesn''t want to kill us, does he?" Thinking of this, many people''s calves trembled. After seeing Ling Dao''s strength, they naturally would not think that they were Ling Dao''s opponents. If Ling Dao wanted to kill them, he might not be able to wipe them all out. Ling Dao killed Gu Jianyi. They all saw it with their own eyes. As long as the news leaks out, Gu Jianzong will definitely not let Ling Dao go. If they are replaced by Ling Dao, they will definitely kill everyone present. other people. "Everyone, don''t be afraid. If you want to tell Gu Jianzong about this, then go ahead and tell." Just after beheading Gu Jianyi, Ling Dao was in a good mood, and when he spoke, he always smiled. His good mood did not mean that he killed the Zhun Wang, but that the power of the original small tripod was astonishing, far better than the original stars, even if he condensed It is impossible for a star to destroy a pseudo-star easily. However, Yuanyuan Xiaoding refined the pseudo-star in a moment. It''s a pity that the star-level warriors present all felt that Ling Dao had malicious intentions, and even tested them. The smile on Ling Dao''s face, in their opinion, was undoubtedly the smile of a devil. Will die under Ling Dao''s sword. "Your Excellency was joking, we will never disclose what happened today." "I just arrived here, I didn''t see anything, what can I tell Gu Jianzong?" "Did something happen before? I accidentally fell asleep. I don''t know anything." Some people assured Ling Dao, some begged Ling Dao for mercy, and some pretended to be crazy and foolish, especially when the Human King Sword was still bleeding, which made them even more frightened, for fear that Ling Dao would be upset and wave the Human King Sword at them. "Don''t be like this, I''m serious, tell Gu Jianzong, I''m the one who killed Gu Jianyi, Ling Dao." After saying this, Ling Dao left this place. Since he wants to sharpen himself, he is not afraid of others to deal with him. Only with enough pressure can he have enough motivation. This life is too smooth, it is nothing good thing. The last time, he was severely injured by Tian Kun in the martial arts field of Tianjianzong. It was a painful lesson. He has high talent and good understanding, but others have practiced longer than him and can still defeat him. There are many geniuses, and there are definitely people with better aptitude and higher understanding than him. His current advantage is that he has cultivated the top skill of the Three Realms, the Wilderness Zhuxian Jin. Fortunately, now he has condensed the Yuanyuan Xiaoding and walked a different path from others. His path ahead is full of unknowns, but it is also dangerous. Heavy. It is true that he is now a martial artist in the star realm, but he does not know whether he can become the king of the universe realm by using the original small cauldron, but he does not regret it. He has already seen the power of the original small cauldron. In front of Yuan Yuan Xiaoding, he was simply vulnerable. "He''s really gone, he can''t be hiding in the dark." "It scared me to death, and I was dying here because I didn''t expect that he didn''t kill us." "Could it be that he really wants us to tell Gu Jianzong what kind of purpose he has?" "Why has never heard of such a young man in the Baizong battlefield? What kind of force does he come from to cultivate such an apprentice? His master is probably also the king of the universe realm." After Ling Dao left, all the warriors in the star realm did not dare to move around. It was not until half an hour later that they relaxed. Suffering, there is a great fear between life and death, they are really afraid. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 99 "The power of the original small cauldron is too strong, even if it is a star, it may not be able to compare with it. It seems that this time the bet is right." Without condensing the original stars, Ling Dao was doomed to take a different path than others. Fortunately, the original Xiaoding did not disappoint Ling Dao, but greatly exceeded his expectations. Devoured and refined. However, there are two main reasons why he was able to refine pseudo-stars. First, Gu Jianyi never thought that Yuanyuan Xiaoding would be so tyrannical. As long as he is prepared, or if the ancient sword is more powerful, Ling Dao will not be able to refine the pseudo-star. The Baizong battlefield is extremely vast. Even if he walked for a day and a night at the speed of Ling Dao, he still didn''t meet any warriors. He experienced a series of battles, and he naturally understood something. He just took advantage of this time to digest what he had learned. He didn''t know, because he killed Gu Jianyi, and he was already well-known in the Hundred Sects Battlefield. It wasn''t promoted by those who were there at the time. After all, it was only a day. Even if they wanted to tell others, they didn''t want to tell others so soon. , but because there are two ancient monuments in the Baizong battlefield. One of the ancient steles is the King''s Stele, and the other is the King''s Stele. There are 900 names on the King''s Stele, all of whom are warriors who have entered the Hundred Sects Battlefield. They are 900 people who are considered the strongest by the Hundred Sects Battlefield. The nine hundred quasi-kings. The quasi-king monument is ranked according to combat power. Even if it is only the peak of the star realm, as long as it has the strength of the top 900, it can still be ranked among them. It is not enough to have a king-level combat power in the quasi-king realm. Gu Jianyi, the quasi-king of Gu Jianzong, used to be ranked eight hundred and thirty-two. Just yesterday, Gu Jianyi was beheaded by Ling Dao, and Gu Jianyi''s original position was naturally replaced by Ling Dao. Now he is ranked eighth on the quasi-king tablet At the position of Bai Thirty-two, there is a line of big characters written "Ling Dao, the realm is unknown". The reason why Ling Dao is famous is not because he ranks 832. After all, there are more than 800 people ranked above him, but because "Unknown Realm" is written on the back of him. He is the only one on the quasi-king tablet A realm unknown. "Who is this Ling Dao? Even Tianji Pavilion doesn''t know his realm." "Tianji Pavilion claims to be omniscient, even those on the quasi-king stele have very clear realms, how could they not know the realm of a junior." "It''s weird, it''s really weird. Could it be that this Ling Dao is a disciple of Tianji Pavilion, so Tianji Pavilion deliberately didn''t write about his realm, but this doesn''t make sense. The realm of other Tianji Pavilion disciples is also clearly written. Why don''t you write about him? .¡± Whether it is the Zhunwang Monument or the King''s Monument, they were all erected by the Tianji Pavilion. According to legend, when the Baizong Battlefield first appeared, the Tianji Pavilion erected these two ancient monuments. This is the first time that these two ancient monuments have appeared in so many years. With an unknown realm, it would be difficult for Ling Dao not to attract attention. Of course they don''t know that Ling Dao did not condense the original stars, but the original small cauldron. No matter how powerful the Tianji Pavilion is, it is still impossible to judge Lingdao''s realm. Unknown. "If there is a chance, I will definitely know this Lingdao, something that Tianji Pavilion doesn''t know. If I know, it will be interesting." "It''s just ranked eight hundred and thirty-two. I''m much stronger than him, so naturally I won''t be afraid of him." These people ranked higher than Ling Dao on the Quasi-King Monument, so naturally they wouldn''t take Ling Dao seriously. They didn''t have the guts to challenge the top ten existences on the Zhun Wang Monument, but they would definitely be able to deal with those who ranked more than 800. The top ten of the Quasi-King Monument, each of them has the combat power of the King of the Qiankun Realm. There are even rumors that some of them have killed the King of the Qiankun Realm, and more than one, which is a bit scary. Killing the king of the universe realm is not something ordinary people can do. "Lingdao, have you finally appeared in front of me again? Sure enough, I saw you right." A young man stood in front of the quasi-king stele, waving his folding fan, and talking to himself with a smile, Lingdao had grown too fast, which had exceeded his expectations, but it was a good thing, and he was naturally happy to see it happen, and he I also want to see how far Lingdao can go. Ling Dao naturally didn''t know about the King Zhun Monument. If he knew, he would be extremely happy, not because he was happy to be on the King Zhun Monument, but because there were so many powerful experts in the Hundred Sects Battlefield. The quasi-king is only at the level of Gu Jianyi, so it''s too boring. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "After a lot of hard work, I finally rushed from the North Sword Region to the East Sword Region. I must meet the geniuses of the East Sword Region." The Sword God Great World has a total of five regions, namely the East Sword Region, the Southern Fist Region, the West Gun Region, the North Sword Region and the Central Main Territory. As the name suggests, the Central Main Territory is in the middle of the Sword God Great World, and the other four regions are exactly In the southeast and northwest. The North Sword Region and the East Sword Region are adjacent. Both the North Sword Region and the East Sword Region are extremely vast. It is definitely not an easy task to go from the North Sword Region to the East Sword Region. He is a warrior in the star realm, and he will not be able to walk from one end of the East Sword Domain to the other in his entire life. The reason why he was able to come to the Eastern Sword Region was also because he had passed through the portals. If he relied on him, he might not be able to reach the Hundred Sects Battlefield until he died. not going anywhere. Different from those sect disciples in the East Sword Region, he is only wearing animal skins, and his black hair is messy and loose. His figure is extremely majestic, his arms are thicker than normal thighs, and his thick His beard made him look like a savage. On his back is a big black sword that is as black as ink. If others know that his big sword weighs tens of thousands of catties, I am afraid it will be extremely shocking. The power of a young dragon, but using such a big knife is not an easy task. One hundred thousand catties is equivalent to the power of a young dragon, so tens of thousands of catties is equivalent to the power of a thousand young dragons. Generally speaking, warriors will never use such a heavy weapon, especially a sword that pursues the speed of the sword. Xiu, let alone use such a weapon. "It''s really unlucky. I''m here to challenge the heroes of the world. Why did I meet a weak young man when I first came here?" It was none other than Ling Dao who appeared in front of his eyes. After hearing his words, Ling Dao turned around. Seeing a warrior with a big sword in the Baizong battlefield made Ling Dao feel a little nervous. Surprised. The East Sword Region is the land of sword repairers. Although there are also other weapons in the East Sword Region, most of the strong people use swords. The young man in animal skin in front of him is a sword repairer, and he is a fighter. Power is extremely high. "Late Star Realm." Ling Dao is in the early stage of the Star Realm, and the young man in the animal skin is in the late Star Realm, two small realms higher than Ling Dao. But there are also strong and weak points among the warriors in the late star stage. Just like the warriors in the early stage of the star realm, Ling Dao can sweep a large area. Those warriors in the late stage of the star realm who were killed by Ling Dao in the past have no capital to compete with the young man in animal skin in front of him. Ling Dao has a great opportunity. He has practiced the wild and immortal strength and has the memory of his previous life, but it doesn''t mean that other people don''t have the opportunity. What''s more, there are so many geniuses in the world. In terms of comprehension and aptitude, there is absolutely no one in the Three Realms who is better than Ling Dao. few. For a long time, the opponents Lingdao has encountered have been too weak. The Daluo Dynasty is just a small place, and even the Heavenly Sword Sect is nothing. The Great World of God is just a drop in the ocean among the Three Realms. "Blood marks on the stars, boy, you failed to break through to the star realm. How can I be so unlucky? When I first came to the battlefield of Baizong, I met such a weak one." The young man dressed in animal skins said angrily that he was directly teleported to the inside of the Hundred Sects Battlefield from the previous portal. It was his fate, and there was a problem with the portal. Originally, he was just teleported to the entrance of the Hundred Sects Battlefield. , if let him fall into the space crack, he will definitely die. "No matter what, you have to let me have a good time. How about this, boy, I won''t bully you. As long as you can take my knife, I will let you go." After finally coming to the battlefield of Baizong, no matter who he meets, he will strike. Of course, he has no intention of killing Ling Dao, but his hands are itchy. Instead of using the big sword behind him, in his view, Ling Dao is just a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm, so he naturally won''t go all out. "Suppressed myself to the peak of the Transformation Realm." From the beginning to the end, Ling Dao didn''t pick up the words. The young man in the animal skin was talking to himself. Fortunately, he was quite upright. Not only did he not use weapons, but he also suppressed his own realm. Dao didn''t have any killing intent. "Go ahead." Ling Dao said lightly, since this young man in animal skin only used the combat power at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, Ling Dao naturally wouldn''t take advantage of him, and also suppressed himself to the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm. "Happy, if you dared to be a mother-in-law before, then maybe I will hack you to death with one knife." The young man in animal skin laughed loudly, then stretched out his right hand, and attacked Ling Dao. With a palm strike, the original power evolved into a phantom of a big knife, and struck towards Ling Dao , just such a knife, let Ling Dao see the tyranny of this young man. Although this young man has suppressed himself to the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, he is obviously a true genius. Even if he is only at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, he may be able to easily kill a warrior of the Star Realm. To meet such a genius, Ling Dao There is also interest. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 100 Although the young man in animal skin is only at the late stage of the Star Realm, his achievements in the Dao of the Sword are beyond the reach of ordinary quasi-kings. He doesn''t have the memory of his previous life, so he was able to get to this point, obviously, he has extremely high aptitude. Moreover, he and Ling Dao didn''t rely on his high level of cultivation and good temperament when he started fighting with Ling Dao. The big knife evolved from the original power, slashed down suddenly, even if it was just an ordinary knife, it still had subtleties. This knife seemed to lock Ling Dao, even if Ling Dao wanted to avoid it, it was impossible. The young man in animal skins surrounded Ling Dao with his saber momentum. Unless Ling Dao could break his momentum in an instant, he could only face him head-on. "Good knife skills!" Ling Dao sighed in admiration, and then used his own original strength to evolve a phantom of a long sword, and slashed towards the big knife. Although the young man in animal skin looks extremely strong, but at the same level, his strength is not as strong as Ling Dao. The limit of a peak warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm is the power of nine hundred and ninety-nine young dragons. The young man dressed in animal skins was extremely powerful. He had reached this limit when he was at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, and he was even inferior to most physical practitioners. It''s a pity that Ling Dao had already surpassed this limit when he was at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm. The confrontation between the knife and the sword represents the duel between Ling Dao and the young man. It is also a weapon evolved from the source power, but the long sword evolved from the nameless source is obviously more powerful. The young man dressed in animal skins has actually mastered the second level of original power, but unfortunately he has suppressed his realm to the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, so naturally he can only use the first level of original power. With a bang, the phantom of the sword dissipated, and the phantom of the long sword dimmed, but it still drove straight in, and slashed at the young man in animal skin. He obviously didn''t expect that Ling Dao''s casual sword would be so powerful. It not only shattered his original sword, but also disintegrated his sword power. "Damn! You are not at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm!" The power Ling Dao used has already exceeded the limit of a peak warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm. The young man in the animal skin was obviously a little annoyed. He purposely suppressed his realm to the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Who knew that his opponent, Ling Dao, was not a peak warrior of the Mortal Transformation Realm at all. "It''s true that I''m not at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, but I suppressed myself to the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm before. You don''t have to doubt that when I was at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, I had the power of thousands of young dragons!" I am afraid that not many people will believe these words, but Ling Dao did not lie. The young man in animal skins also frowned. If what Ling Dao said was true, wouldn''t it mean that he was inferior to Ling Dao in a battle of the same realm? He is an evildoer from the Northern Knife Region, how could he be hit so hard when he first came to the Hundred Sects Battlefield? "Hahaha, I believe you! Beidaoyu, barbarian barbarian three swords, who are you?" The young man in the animal skin is the barbarian Man Sandao, the most dazzling genius of the barbarian younger generation. The barbarians are not a race, but their surname is barbaric, which is equivalent to a family. This family was born extremely brave and powerful. "Tell me what realm you are, I will fight with you in the same realm!" Before, Man Sandao felt that Ling Dao was weak and weak, but now he changed his mind. When Ling Dao was at the peak of Mortal Transformation Realm, he had the power of thousands of young dragons, so Ling Dao was definitely not as fragile as he seemed. In fact, Ling Dao is not thin, but Man Sandao is too strong. Compared with those barbarian men, Ling Dao is indeed very thin and weak, so Man Sandao thinks Ling Dao is thin and weak. "A disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Ling Dao, at the early stage of the Star Realm!" If Ling Dao didn''t tell his own realm, even if Man Sandao went all out to fight Ling Dao, he wouldn''t be able to see Ling Dao''s realm. However, Ling Dao felt that Man Sandao was a good person, so he told him about his realm, since there was nothing to hide anyway. "Okay, then I will fight you at the early stage of the Star Realm!" He thought Ling Dao was good, so he told Ling Dao about his origin and name. But he still called himself Lao Tzu, which meant that Ling Dao could not get his approval, otherwise he would definitely not call himself like that. "You should fight me at the late stage of the star realm. You at the early stage of the star realm are not my opponent!" It''s not that Ling Dao is talking big, but that he really has such qualifications. Even Man Sandao was taken aback, unexpectedly, Ling Dao had already seen his state. Before he made a move, he only made a move with the cultivation base of the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, how did Ling Dao see his realm all of a sudden? "Big words, I have always been invincible in the same realm, how can I not be as good as you?" Ling Dao''s words also aroused Man Sandao''s arrogance. It is impossible for a monster like him not to have his own arrogance. His condensed original star is a star, and it can be said that he can occupy a sufficient advantage on the original star. "Take my knife!" It''s not that Man Sandao doesn''t want to use weapons, but that the big sword behind him weighs tens of thousands of catties. It was not easy for him to use such a broadsword in the early stage of the star realm, so he could only use the original power to evolve the broadsword. The original power he mastered was the origin of the sword, just like a sword cultivator mastered the origin of the sword. The origin of the sword is most suitable for the sword cultivator. Similarly, the origin of the sword is also the most suitable for the sword cultivator. This time, he used his original power to condense out a big knife, as if it were an entity. He held the original sword in his right hand, and then he slashed at Ling Dao. This knife was not done casually, but their barbarian knife technique, which is called the elephant stepping on the ground. The wild elephant is a kind of giant elephant with extremely tyrannical power. Therefore, only when the Man Sansao was slashed out with one knife, could it have extremely powerful power, even the earth shook. The big sword is still some distance away from Ling Dao, and Ling Dao has already felt the sharp light of the sword. Man Sandao''s speed was extremely fast, and in just an instant, he had already arrived in front of Ling Dao. The original sword in his hand was faster, and Lingdao had already felt the pressure at this time. The pressure of strength plus the pressure of the sword was not so easy. "One sword defeats you!" It''s not that Ling Dao is arrogant, but that he really has such strength. The Man Sansao in the early stage of the Star Realm is indeed tyrannical, and just one such sword is enough to kill an ordinary warrior in the late stage of the Star Realm. Among the opponents Ling Dao has encountered in this life, I am afraid that no one can compare with Man Sandao. Zhun Wang Linghui''er and Gu Jianyi are not opponents of Man Sansao at all, even if Mansan Saber is only at the late stage of the Star Realm, it is enough to kill them. As for Tian Kun, relying on the inheritance of Yin Yang Tianzun, his aptitude is definitely not as good as Man Sandao. Of course, among Lingdao''s friends, there are some who can compare to Man Sandao. For example, Aolong, although the current Aolong is not that powerful, but that is only because his Aojia blood has not been fully stimulated. Furthermore, there is Die Wu, a female disciple of the Spirit Sword Sect, who is obviously talented and frighteningly high. You know, Die Wu has long been a star warrior, and she has also condensed the stars, and even mastered the origin of time and space. Time is respect, space is king, and Die Wu alone has mastered these two sources. The current Die Wu doesn''t know what kind of realm he has reached, his combat power may be extremely terrifying, at least Ling Dao is not sure of defeating Die Wu. While he is progressing, Die Wu can''t stand still, Die Wu is probably already the quasi-king. "mad¡­¡­" Man Sandao hadn''t finished speaking when he felt an unparalleled sword force. Ling Dao also didn''t use the Human King Sword, or even use the original power to condense the long sword. Instead, he used his hand instead of the sword, and punched Man Sandao. It was supposed to be a shadow of a fist, but after Ling Dao swung it, it turned into a shadow of a sword. Ling Dao, who was in the early stage of Star Realm, already possessed the power of 8,000 young dragons, which was a bit scary. With such a slash of the sword, Man Sandao slammed back the word behind Man Sandao. Even the original sword in Man Sandao''s hands was broken inch by inch. "Dengdengdeng" The sword shadow slashed on Man Sandao''s body, causing Man Sandao to retreat three steps in a row before stabilizing his figure. If it wasn''t for Man Sandao''s tyrannical body, he might have been injured by Ling Dao, because Ling Dao''s sword was too powerful. "Didn''t it mean that the sword cultivator''s physical body is not strong and his strength is not strong? How come this kid has such a tyrannical power at the early stage of the star realm. Even if I don''t suppress the realm, he is not as powerful as him, right?" Man Sandao glanced at Ling Dao suspiciously, but he had doubts about what he had heard before. The sword cultivators in the Northern Sword Region all said that the sword cultivators are not good physically and weak, so they are not as good as their sword cultivators. But now, a sword cultivator in the early stage of Star Realm is so vigorous, those people have never been to the Eastern Sword Region. "I have always been invincible in the same realm, but now it seems that my reputation is in vain!" Although Man Sandao still had more powerful sword skills and hole cards that he didn''t use, he knew that Ling Dao had just used a random sword before, and Ling Dao must have powerful sword skills, and even extremely powerful hole cards. "Brother Man is too modest, I also have the current strength because of a great opportunity!" Ling Dao didn''t lie, if he hadn''t cultivated the wild desolation Zhuxian Jin, he would indeed not have the current combat power. In his previous life, he was probably similar to Man Sandao, and the quality of Man Sandao''s cultivation was definitely not as good as the Ling Family''s Sword Art, which meant that Man Sandao had higher aptitude than his previous life. "You don''t need to comfort me, it''s not as good as it is, I can still afford to lose. However, next, I will go all out to fight you!" Man Sandao took a long breath, and then put all the previous emotions behind him. He no longer calls himself Lao Tzu, which means that he fully approves of Ling Dao in his heart. Now he will go all out to defeat Ling Dao in an upright manner. In the early stage of the star realm, he was indeed no match for Ling Dao, but in the late stage of the star realm, his combat power had increased by more than several times. "Okay, next, I will do my best!" Ling Dao looked dignified, Man San Dao in the late stage of Star Realm, his strength is absolutely extremely tyrannical, far surpassing Gu Jian Yi, even he is not at all sure of defeating Man San Dao! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 101 Man Sandao in the late stage of the Star Realm already possesses the power of 7,000 young dragons. Compared with other warriors in the late stage of the Star Realm, his strength is already very strong. Unfortunately, Ling Daocai already has 8,000 young dragons in the early stage of the Star Realm If you simply compete for strength, even if Man Sandao goes all out, he will not be able to defeat Ling Dao. However, in the contest between warriors, power is only a part of combat power. Man Sansao''s realm is higher than Ling Dao''s, and he has mastered the second level of original power. Opponent, he was invincible at the same level before, but now if he can''t beat someone with a lower level than him, he will be ashamed. "Da Sun Emperor Knife." The original star in Man Sandao''s body seemed to have turned into a round of scorching sun, exuding a sharp blade light. Even if he didn''t sacrifice the original star, Ling Dao could still feel the power of that star, the second level of original power , compared to the first level, it is several times more powerful. Slashing out with a knife is like a sun falling from the sky. The tyrannical power seems to crush the void. Dao also understood that his power was not as good as Ling Dao''s, so he used his incomparably powerful original power. Compared with physical strength, Man Sandao is indeed not as good as Ling Dao, but he has condensed stars, and he is also a warrior in the late stage of Star Realm. The original power he has mastered must surpass Ling Dao, not to mention, what he has mastered is still the second level of the original source. Strength, logically speaking, is far superior to Ling Dao''s original power. After all, he can see that the original power mastered by Ling Dao is only the first level. "The sky is boundless." Even though the Man Sansao went all out, Ling Dao still didn''t use the Human King Sword, but he didn''t underestimate the Mansan Saber, but turned his hands into long swords at the same time, and attacked Man Sansao. It is the first form of the three forms of Tianjian, and the sky is boundless. After using the sword gesture, it was as if two long swords enveloped the entire sky. His hands were all hitting Man Sansao''s big sword, making the sound of piercing gold and cracking stones. Lingdao''s hands did not move at all. It looks like the body of a warrior in the star realm, and it looks like a top-grade sword. Even if Man Sandao used the saber technique, he didn''t cut Ling Dao''s hands, it just made Ling Dao feel pain. Fortunately, this pain was nothing to Ling Dao. Suffering from the pain of thousands of swords piercing the heart, it is only now that he has the perseverance. After all, Ling Dao''s realm is a little lower, and the sky full of sword lights has repelled Ling Dao. If Ling Dao resists these sword lights, he will definitely suffer a small loss. Instead of doing this, it is naturally better to avoid these Dao Mang, although it is not good-looking to do so, but after all, he was not injured. "How could this be? Are the sword cultivators of the Eastern Sword Region so tyrannical?" When he was in the North Sword Region, Man Sandao kept hearing from others that the sword cultivators in the East Sword Region were too weak. With his strength, if he went to the East Sword Region, he would definitely be able to sweep away warriors of the same realm, even those with a higher realm than him. , will be defeated by his sword. The sword in the hands of Man Sandao is called Mo Dao, and it is made of black sun ink gold. The weight of black sun ink gold far exceeds other materials. Because of this, the weapon of Man San Dao can weigh tens of thousands of catties. It''s a pity that even so, his knife still didn''t hurt Ling Dao. "Come again." With a loud roar, Man Sandao''s muscles were knotted, as if he had swelled up, and he slashed out, and in the void, one after another appeared, and in his body, a second star of origin appeared, Beidaoyu Naturally, the evildoer is not that simple. Man Sandao has condensed two original stars, and all of them are stars. The first original star is the origin of the sword, and the second original star is the source of power. Previously, the power of Man San Dao was not as good as Ling Dao, but the use of power After the origin, the power of his knife reached the power of nine thousand young dragons. Ordinary source power will not enhance the power of a warrior at all. For example, a quasi-king has the power of 8,000 young dragons. The source of power can increase strength. At this time, Man Sandao''s physical strength has surpassed Lingdao. The pitch-black ink knife cut through the void, and pushed it overbearingly. The black knife light seemed to swallow everything. Under the urging of the two original stars of Man San Saber, the ink knife became more powerful. Terrible, even Ling Dao took out the Human King Sword this time. If it is bare-handed, Ling Dao will definitely not be able to stop the offensive of the Man Sansao. The biggest advantage of the ink knife is not sharpness, but heavy. It is good that the Mansan Saber is not as powerful as Ling Dao before, but now the Mansan Saber is more powerful than Ling Dao. After Ling Dao, Ling Dao will naturally use the high-grade sword weapon. Although it is said that Ling Dao''s physical body is comparable to a high-grade sword weapon, the ink knife is not an ordinary high-grade sword weapon. Moreover, Man Sandao, a late star warrior, is more powerful than ordinary quasi-kings. Ling Dao wants to defeat him with bare hands. Impossible, even with a sword may not be able to win. "The Emperor''s Heaven is Promise." Holding the Human King Sword, performing the second form of the Heavenly Sword Three Forms, the power is beyond imagination. Man Sandao''s eyebrows trembled, as if he heard the indistinct sound of a dragon''s chant, and Ling Dao slashed past The sword, in his eyes, has become a giant dragon rushing towards him. "boom" Sword Qi and Daomang dance together, Ren Wang Sword and Mo Dao are even more stalemate together, Lingdao''s tiger''s mouth has already shed traces of fresh blood, and his right arm is trembling slightly. This knife of the knife is by no means an easy task. Fortunately, Ling Dao refined the Human King Sword. If the previous Ben Lei Sword would have been torn apart by this knife, the reason why Ling Dao was able to block Man Sansao''s knife was because of his own tyranny on the one hand, and human beings on the other hand. Wang Jian is powerful and indispensable. Ling Dao was slightly injured, Man San Dao was also uncomfortable, the sword energy was indeed cut to pieces by the blade light, but there was a force that got into Man San Dao''s body, this was Ling Dao''s nameless origin, Even Ling Dao didn''t know what the origin was, and Man Sandao naturally didn''t know either. The ground under their feet has been shattered inch by inch, and even the big trees behind them were blown to pieces. The aftermath of the battle between the two of them is also extremely strong. The aftermath can shake it to death. "You are very strong, and you are the strongest early star-level martial artist I have ever seen." Man Sandao spoke highly of Ling Dao. Among the early star-level fighters in the Northern Knife Region, there was absolutely no one who defeated Ling Dao. Anyway, the early-stage star-level warriors he met were definitely not as good as Ling Dao, even if he himself, In the early stage of Star Realm, he couldn''t beat Ling Dao. "I will perform the last knife. If you can catch it, I will not make a move." "Nine Star Overlord Saber." Previously, even though Man Sandao recognized Ling Dao, he still did not regard Ling Dao as a warrior of the same level, but now he has accepted it. In his heart, the sword cultivators of the Eastern Sword Region have already been raised to a higher level. You know, if he meets a boy from the East Sword Region casually, he is so tyrannical, how can the sword repairers in the East Sword Region be weak? At this time, there was no smile on Man Sandao''s face, and he was replaced by seriousness. With his current state, it is not an easy task to use the Nine Star Tyrant Saber. To deal with Ling Dao, he is willing to use this knife. Ling Dao''s attention. Nine big stars rose slowly, just like nine original stars. Naturally, it was impossible for Man Sandao to condense nine original stars. He only mastered two kinds of original power. These nine big stars, all It is the evolution of the original power, not the real original star. Along with Man San Dao''s slashing, nine big stars also rushed towards Ling Dao, and Ling Dao had already discovered that he was locked by Man San Dao''s saber force, even if he used the sword power, he couldn''t break it. Open Man San Dao''s saber gesture, because Man San Dao has almost mastered the sword intent. Under normal circumstances, only the king of the Qiankun Realm can master the sword intent. Man Sandao quickly mastered the sword intent in the late stage of the Star Realm, and his aptitude is naturally extremely high. No wonder he is invincible in the same realm as the Northern Sword Realm. It was just encountering the Man Three Swords. After all, the North Sword Domain is not smaller than the East Sword Domain, and the Man Three Swords must have only been active in a small area. "The sword lotus shines in the sky." The third form of the Heavenly Sword Three Forms is not weak, but Ling Dao has never used it before. If it is used to resist the Man Sansao, he will definitely lose badly, and may even suffer serious injuries. In this case, It''s better to use the sword lotus created in the previous life to shine in the sky. A sword lotus appeared in front of Ling Dao. It was formed by mixing infinite sword energy from the nameless origin. The light of the sword lotus illuminated the sky, and then it rushed towards nine big stars. The first one The big star shattered with a bang, and the second big star exploded immediately. It is a pity that there is only one sword lotus after all. After the five stars are broken, the sixth star makes the sword lotus disappear. The sixth star, the seventh star, the eighth star and the ninth star The big stars all hit Ling Dao, there was no way to avoid it, so naturally they could only block it. In an instant, Ling Dao swung eighteen swords, each of which was extremely fierce. However, Man Sansao also attacked with an ink knife. Ren Wangjian not only had to resist the ink knife, but also against the senior With a big star, Ling Dao is naturally under great pressure. "Such a fast sword." Even Man Sandao felt dazzled. Caught off guard, the animal skin on Man Sandao''s body showed cracks, because Man Sandao had no killing intent, and neither did Ling Dao. In the battle, I am afraid that it is not the broken animal skin, but the wounds on Man Sandao''s body. However, Ling Dao was finally knocked out by the four big stars. The ink knife did not hurt him, but the four big stars made him fly hundreds of feet horizontally. Fortunately, Ling Dao was physically strong, and he was wearing In the Tiandu battle robe, only the internal organs were shaken, and the blood was surging all over his body. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 102 "No more fights, no more fights." Man Sandao shook his head, but he had no intention of continuing the war. He was a warrior in the late stage of the star realm, and it was not a glorious thing in itself to deal with a warrior in the early stage of the star realm. It''s just an injury, if the younger generation of warriors in the Northern Sword Region knew about it, they would probably laugh at him to death. "Anyway, you and I are not in the same realm. Among the warriors in the late star stage, no one can beat me." Even Ling Dao was stunned. Unexpectedly, Man Sandao began to comfort himself. Man Sandao understood that if he was in the same realm as Ling Dao, he would definitely lose to Ling Dao. Fortunately, he and Ling Dao were not in the same realm. There is nothing wrong with saying that the realm is invincible. Of course, it is unreasonable for him to think so. "How did the sword cultivator from the Northern Sword Region appear in the Hundred Sects Battlefield?" In the Baizong battlefield, there are many sword cultivators from the Eastern Sword Region, but sword cultivators from the Northern Sword Region are still rare. The Northern Sword Region occupies an extremely large area like the Eastern Sword Region. Ling Dao has lived for more than ten years , I have never seen a sword repairer from the Northern Sword Region, and I didn''t expect that a random sword repairer from the Northern Sword Region would be so powerful. If in the place of trial, the warriors in the late stage of the star realm who chased and killed Ling Dao were as tyrannical as Man Sandao, I am afraid that Ling Dao would have died under their swords. Man Sandao in the later stage is already stronger than Gu Jianyi and Ling Huier. "The younger generation in the Northern Sword Region has no one who is my opponent. Naturally, I will meet your sword cultivators from the Eastern Sword Region." Ling Dao was surprised at the strength of Man San Dao, but he didn''t know that Man San Dao was even more shocked. Ling Dao was only seventeen or eighteen years old, and he looked so thin, and he was only a warrior in the early stage of Star Realm. Far beyond Man Sandao''s expectations. Originally, Man Sandao was extremely arrogant, but unfortunately after the battle with Ling Dao, he corrected his mentality. Although he had other methods that he did not use before, he can be sure that Ling Dao must also have hidden secrets. The means, if you continue to fight, it is meaningless at all. Even if he defeats Ling Dao, he will not have the slightest glory to speak of. After all, Ling Dao is two small realms lower than him. "I just came to the East Sword Region, and I''m not familiar with the place. Brother Ling, why don''t you take me to a decisive battle against the heroes of the world." Man Sandao was originally a fighting madman. Naturally, he came to the Baizong battlefield to find a strong man to fight. His purpose is somewhat similar to Ling Dao. Is the master of restlessness. "Okay, when we see strong people in the future, we will beat them." Ling Dao laughed, but he agreed with Man Sandao''s proposal. It is impossible for others to provoke him all the time. Sometimes he has to take the initiative to provoke others. Of course, they just want to challenge others, not to challenge others. Divide life and death with others. "I didn''t see it, he is more cruel than me." Man Sandao curled his lips, and said inwardly, but Ling Dao''s temper towards him, it is true that he will not be lonely with someone like Ling Dao on the battlefield of hundreds of sects. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Junior Brother Gu actually died in the Battlefield of Hundred Sects. It is said that the person who killed him was named Ling Dao, and he was only a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old. What is the origin of it?" "Could it be a disciple cultivated by an old monster, but even so, he can''t act like this. Is my disciple of the ancient sword sect so easy to kill?" "That kid can kill Senior Brother Gu with his bare hands. I think he is extremely powerful. Fortunately, Senior Brother Hongyi has come recently. If that kid meets Senior Brother Hongyi, he might not be able to resist Senior Brother Hongyi''s sword." Gu Jianyi is the quasi-king of the younger generation of Gu Jianzong, but Gu Jianzong has a quasi-king who is more powerful than him. What they call Senior Brother Hongyi refers to Gu Hongyi, the quasi-wang, on the stele of the quasi-king Ranked ninety-nine, the Hundred Sects Battlefield has gathered too many star-level warriors, the older generation and the younger generation can all be on the King Zhun Monument, and those who can be ranked in the top 100 are naturally ridiculously strong. "Senior brothers, last time I was severely humiliated by that kid Ling Dao, senior brothers must avenge me." The last time Ling Dao just defeated Ao Lingyun, he didn''t kill him. Ao Lingyun had long held a grudge in his heart. Now that he met his fellow brothers, he naturally wanted them to avenge him. No matter how strong Ling Dao is, he is only a boy after all. The lowest level of these brothers is the quasi-king. "It''s okay to avenge you, but I can''t just do it casually. Give me your top-grade sword, and I will avenge you." One of the extremely tyrannical young men said slowly, but it made Ao Lingyun''s face look ugly. Ao Lingyun got the best sword weapon because of his great luck. Others, even if they are quasi-kings, may not have the best sword weapon , and even some kings in the Qiankun Realm don''t have top-grade swords. "Senior brother Ling Tian, ??you are a bit too strong for others..." Ao Lingyun is really arrogant in front of others, but unfortunately, in front of this young man, he has to let go of all his arrogance. Ao Lingyun is a genius, but compared with Ao Lingtian, the gap is still too big. Ao Lingtian is not only The quasi-king, and even among the quasi-kings, is an extremely powerful existence. Originally, some of the disciples of Ao Lingyun present were willing to stand up for Ao Lingyun, but unfortunately after Ao Lingtian finished speaking, the others fell silent. Can''t make it through. You know, Ao Lingtian is ranked forty-ninth on the Zhunwang Monument, and the entire Eastern Sword Territory is extremely vast. The combination of older and younger Zhunwangs is countless, even though the Hundred Sects Battlefield cannot represent the entire Eastern Sword Domain, but being able to rank forty-ninth is also enough to show the strength of Ao Lingtian. "If you give me the top-quality sword, I will kill that kid for you. If you don''t give me the top-quality sword, I will throw you in front of that kid. Let the kid kill you first, and then I will kill you again." Kill that kid, my Proud Sword Sect''s majesty cannot be offended, that kid must die." After hearing Ao Lingtian''s words, Ao Lingyun also shuddered. Ao Lingyun would not doubt the truth of what Ao Lingtian said, because with Ao Lingtian''s character, he could indeed do it. Now that he has set his sights on Ao Lingtian''s best sword weapon, Ao Lingyun can only give it up. "Okay, I will hand over this superb sword to my senior brother, I hope my senior brother will help me avenge me." Under Ao Lingtian''s gaze, Ao Lingyun''s forehead was already dripping with cold sweat. If Ao Lingyun dared to say "no", I don''t know what Ao Lingtian would do. With his weak strength, Ao Lingyun could only give in, anyway. No matter whether he agrees or not, he cannot keep the best sword weapon. Compared with Ao Lingyun, Xing Wuhen was much luckier. Xing Wuhen didn''t talk about revenge with his seniors at all. His seniors were Zhun Wang and attacked Ling Dao. Of course, they didn''t want to kill Ling Dao. Dao, just want to find a place for Xing Wuhen. "My Star Sword Sect can''t lose face. How can a mere young man beat my disciples?" "That''s right, we must give him some flair and let him know how powerful our Star Sword Sect disciples are." "Wuhen is the same for you. You were defeated, but you didn''t even see the realm of others. This is too blind." It stands to reason that if you fight with others, unless the difference in realm is too big, you will not be able to see the realm of others, but Ling Dao, obviously the realm is not too high, it is a bit unreasonable for Xing Wuhen to not be able to see his realm. I''m afraid you won''t be surprised when you look at the records on the Zhunwang stele. Even the Zhunwang stele doesn''t know Ling Dao''s realm, so it''s not surprising that Xing Wuhen can''t see it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Those in front, stop for me." When Ling Dao and Man Sandao saw the five sword cultivators, they hurriedly shouted. Among the five sword cultivators, there were four warriors at the peak of the astral realm and one quasi-king. King of the Realm, but certainly not as young as Ling Dao. "You two, are you looking for death?" The leading quasi-king glanced at Ling Dao and Man Sandao coldly, the threat in it was self-evident, he could see that Man Sandao was only at the late stage of the Star Realm, Ling Dao was a young man, and his realm would definitely not Gao, but it was these two people who dared to stop him. "You dragged a quasi-king as soon as you came, are you trying to kill me?" This was the first battle between Ling Dao and Man Sandao. Although they had encountered several groups of warriors before, Ling Dao felt that they were not worth fighting at all, so he didn''t do anything at all. Man Sandao didn''t expect that Ling Dao would go directly to them If he is in the Northern Knife Region, Man Sandao will not be afraid of any Zhun Wang, and the number of Zhun Wang who died in his hands exceeds the number of one hand. But after coming to the Eastern Sword Region, he only fought with Ling Dao. In his opinion, Ling Dao, an early-stage star-level warrior, is so tyrannical. The Zhun Wang must be too strong to fight against. Ling Dao is a monster He didn''t believe it, after all Ling Dao looked so thin and young. "What are you afraid of, just beat them up." Without saying a word, Ling Dao attacked the five sword cultivators in front of him. He didn''t use the Human King Sword, but just swung his fists to attack. Even with his fists, he could still display sword skills. That''s his brilliance. "You dare to shoot, how can I still be afraid?" Being so provoked by Ling Dao, Man Sandao also roared, swung the ink knife, and slashed at the quasi-king. No matter what, he was two small realms higher than Ling Dao, and Ling Dao dared to attack , if he was frightened, wouldn''t it be embarrassing to death. "Looking for death, you are just two juniors, how dare you attack us." Before the star warrior could finish his words, he was sent flying by Ling Dao''s punch. Ling Dao''s sword was fast, so the punching speed was naturally faster. Before the star warrior had time to draw his sword, It was already defeated by Ling Dao, and immediately after, Ling Dao continued to attack, but the remaining three peak star warriors had already drawn their long swords. "Good boy, I let you sneak attack, I will catch you later and beat you hard." "You don''t need to shoot, the three of us, it''s only a moment to capture him." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 103 "Yeah." Ling Dao used both hands instead of the long sword, and what he used was the Thundering Shadowless Sword. Even though the three star-level peak warriors in front of him had already prepared, they were still dumbfounded. In just an instant, they were surrounded by golden lights No, even if they react fast enough, they can''t stop so many attacks at all. In terms of sword speed, they were much worse than Ling Dao. It can be said that they only had time to block with their swords, but unfortunately they were all sent flying by Ling Dao. Their fate was even worse than that of the previous one. It was tattered, fortunately Ling Dao had no intention of killing, otherwise they would already be corpses. "You bastard, how dare you, a junior, fight with me." When Ling Dao attacked the four star-level peak fighters, the ink knife in Man Sandao''s hand also fell in front of the Zhun Wang. The Zhun Wang was attacked for no reason, so he was naturally a little annoyed, not to mention that Man Sandao was just a star It''s only in the late stage of the realm, so I don''t take him too seriously. "I let you practice swords with me because I think highly of you." When he really started to fight, Man Sansao was also extremely ferocious, and he had already put all his previous concerns behind him. The ink knife slammed down, and the source of power and the source of the knife poured out. The power is simply terrifying, like a raging real dragon. The quasi-king snorted coldly, then pulled out the high-grade sword, and greeted Man Sandao''s ink knife. As a quasi-king, it''s normal for him to look down on warriors in the late star stage, but when the sword in his hand hit When the ink knife was on, he knew that he had underestimated Man Sandao. "puff" It was just a collision, and the quasi-king coughed up blood and flew upside down. In such a situation, not only the others were stunned, but even Man Sandao was dumbfounded. The reason why Man Sandao went all out when he came up was because Because he felt that the quasi-king was powerful. Ling Dao is only in the early stage of the Star Realm, and he is so tyrannical that he has already made Man Sandao think that the sword repairmen in the Eastern Sword Region are equivalent to the evildoers in the Northern Sword Region. Wang''s injury certainly exceeded Man Sandao''s expectations. "You are really the quasi-king, how can you be so weak." Man Sandao was outspoken, and directly asked the doubts in his heart, but to the quasi-king, Man Sandao was clearly insulting him on purpose, which naturally made him very angry. Originally, the quasi-king wanted the other four peak star realm warriors Help, but he only saw four beggars in tatters. "Don''t be ashamed, let me see your strength." The angry quasi-king immediately displayed his best swordsmanship, but unfortunately, he was still not the opponent of Man San Dao, after only three rounds of fighting, he was defeated. Looking for him to discuss, did not kill him. "It turns out that the sword cultivators in the Eastern Sword Region are not that scary." Man Sandao curled his lips, thinking that he was too unlucky. When he first came to the East Sword Region, he met a monster like Ling Dao. Don''t say that the quasi-king in front of him is not the opponent of Man Sandao. Even if he is allowed to fight Ling Dao, He must not be able to defeat Ling Dao, after all, monsters are a minority, and the combat power of an ordinary quasi-king is indeed not very good in the eyes of Man Sandao. "Let''s go, let''s find the next batch of opponents." After defeating them, Ling Dao and Man Sandao swaggered away. The previous quasi-king was actually a little bit more powerful than Gu Jianyi, ranking seven hundred and ninety-three on the quasi-king tablet. However, now he Lost to Man Sandao, then Man Sandao occupied his ranking. "Seven hundred and ninety-three, Man Sansao, late star stage." The changes in the Zhunwang stele naturally attracted the attention of interested people. However, the Zhunwang stele did not indicate the origin of Man Sandao, nor did it say that Man San Dao was a sword repairman. Others just thought that there was a genius who could Defeating the quasi-king in the late stage of the star realm, the talent is naturally extremely high. "I saw the quasi-king again, let''s go, let''s go." Ling Dao and Man Sandao challenged all of them to be quasi-kings. If they were not in the realm of quasi-kings, it would be very difficult for them to catch their eyes. Maybe there are warriors who can defeat the quasi-kings at the peak of the star realm, but they haven''t met them yet, anyway. They just set their sights on the king, and beat him up when they catch him. In just half a month, Ling Dao and Man Sandao have made great progress. Man Sandao was originally in the late stage of the Star Realm, but now it is only half a step away from being promoted to the peak of the Star Realm, and Ling Dao''s savings , but it is getting more and more powerful. Originally, he only needed an opportunity to break through, but now the difficulty of breaking through has increased. On the Zhunwang stele, the names of the two of them are also constantly rising. It turned out that one of them was more than 800, and the other was more than 700. Now Ling Dao has 632, and Man Sandao has even entered The top five hundred, ranked four hundred and sixty-eight. "How did the rankings of these two people improve so quickly?" "One is in an unknown state, and the other is in the late stage of the astral state. Could it be that they are all monsters?" "I heard that the two of them are lunatics. If they catch the king, they will beat them up. It''s completely unreasonable." In half a month, Ling Dao and Man Sandao have become famous. Fortunately, they are just challenging others, not fighting others to death. At most, others are not angry with them, but they don''t hate them so much. Of course, if given the opportunity to teach the two of them a lesson, those people would never hold back. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It is said that Ziyun Peak has an ancient inheritance in the present world. This time the inheritance is not trivial. It is not the inheritance of the ancient times, but the inheritance of the ancient times." "I''ve also heard that the strong in the ancient times were so powerful. If they can get that kind of inheritance, let alone the East Sword Region dominates, even if they sweep the East Sword Region, I''m afraid there will be no problem." "With a radius of eight hundred miles around Ziyun Peak, there have been visions for forty-nine days in a row. The heavenly maiden scattered flowers, and the earth burst with golden lotus. This inheritance is our chance." Ziyun Peak is not far from Ling Dao and Man Sandao. Both of them have heard about Ziyun Peak¡¯s inheritance from the ancient times. Ling Dao didn¡¯t pay much attention to the ancient inheritance, but the ancient inheritance is different. Zhuxian Jin is a technique from the ancient times, and it is not known how many grades higher than the Ling family''s swordsmanship. From a distance, Ziyun Peak looks like an arm, surrounded by five fingers, as if supporting the entire sky. Standing near Ziyun Peak, everyone felt refreshed. "What''s going on, standing here, I seem to have a deeper understanding of my original power." "As expected of the ancient inheritance, we have obtained great benefits before entering Ziyun Peak. If we get the inheritance, wouldn''t we be able to obtain great benefits?" Many people were stunned. There are many inheritances from the ancient times, and there are very few inheritances from the ancient times. This time, there are not only warriors in the star realm, but also quasi-kings, and even kings in the universe realm. I am extremely eager for the inheritance of the ancient times. In the past, Ziyun Peak was shrouded in purple clouds all the year round, so it was named Ziyun Peak, but now, there is no cloud in the vicinity of Ziyun Peak, and everyone approached the Ziyun Peak before driving into Ziyun Peak An extremely ancient cave appeared. "Ziwei" On the top of the cave, there are two ancient characters engraved, which are from the ancient times. Just looking at these two characters makes many people feel stinging pain in their eyes. The higher the realm, the greater the impact. , Some Qiankun Realm kings already feel a splitting headache. On the contrary, Ling Dao looked calm, he was just a warrior in the early stage of Star Realm, and he was not affected much, but the word Ziwei brought back his memories and reminded him of the things in his previous life, fortunately, he recovered soon Come over and bury the past in the depths of your heart. "In the past, Ziyun Peak didn''t have this cave at all. It seems that the ancient inheritance may be in the cave." "That''s right, let''s go in quickly. If it''s too late, maybe the ancient inheritance will not be with us." Some people reacted very quickly. When they looked at this cave, it was as if they were looking at the inheritance of the ancient times. At that moment, there were warriors who couldn''t wait to shoot into the cave. With their speed, this distance was not enough for them. What a difficult thing. "I didn''t expect that when I first came to the East Sword Region, there would be an inheritance from the ancient times. My luck is so good." Man Sandao looked extremely excited. The ancient inheritance is too rare. He has stayed in the North Sword Region for so many years, and he has never received any ancient inheritance. It seems that this time he came to the East Sword Region. No matter what It is said that the inheritance of the ancient times must be contended for. "The boy in front, your name is Ling Dao, isn''t it?" A disciple of the ancient sword sect shouted loudly, behind him, there were nine disciples of the ancient sword sect, the leader was Gu Hongyi, the tyrannical existence ranked ninety-ninth on the quasi-king tablet, Gu Jianyi died in the In Ling Dao''s hands, Gu Hongyi naturally wants to avenge Gu Jianyi. "Um." Ling Dao turned around, but saw the disciples of Gu Jianzong. He didn''t pay attention to the disciples of Gu Jianzong who shouted at him, but looked at Gu Hongyi, because he felt danger on Gu Hongyi''s body. A young man of twenty-seven or eighteen years old is definitely extremely strong. "That''s right, it''s me." Even if he knew that the comer was not good, Ling Dao was not afraid at all. Among these ancient sword sect warriors, after all, there is no king of the Qiankun realm, and the highest realm is the quasi-king. Now he is already a warrior at the early stage of the star realm. They are all afraid, how to avenge the great hatred of the previous life. "How courageous, it was you who beheaded Gu Jianyi''s junior brother, and we will avenge him now." Immediately, a quasi-king stood up and said that he wanted to avenge Gu Jianyi. He was stronger than Gu Jianyi, but not by much. The king winked, Gu Jianyi and Gu Hongyi are the quasi-kings of the younger generation, and the two of them are the quasi-kings of the older generation. In terms of aptitude, they are definitely not as good as Gu Hongyi, or even Gu Jianyi, but they have been trapped in the realm of quasi-kings for so long. Although they cannot break through to the realm of Qiankun, their combat power is steadily improving. If they join forces, they will not be able to win one Junior, isn''t that a joke. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 104 "Two quasi-kings, one for each of us." During this period of time, Ling Dao and Man Sandao often joined forces to fight, and they had cultivated a tacit understanding. When the two quasi-kings came to kill Ling Dao, Man Sansao directly rushed to a quasi-king, fighting like this Man Sandao likes things the most, and he will naturally not let go of such a good opportunity. "Okay, let''s compare and see who will solve the opponent first." Today''s Ling Dao has more and more savings. Although his realm has not improved for half a month, his strength has improved a lot. What they cared about was Gu Hongyi. These two quasi-kings were much worse than Gu Hongyi, otherwise they wouldn''t be headed by Gu Hongyi. "I must win." Ling Dao''s words also aroused Man San Dao''s fighting spirit. At any rate, Man San Dao''s realm is higher than Ling Dao''s. If he is slower than Ling Dao in solving the quasi-king, he will lose his face. Now it''s not a private fight, Ziyunfeng There is an inheritance that has attracted a large number of warriors. "Arrogance, you don''t even know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth." "It''s just two juniors, how dare you underestimate us." The actions of Ling Dao and Man Sandao angered the two quasi-kings. The other astral realm fighters were all in awe of the quasi-kings, but the two of them were better. One was more arrogant than the other. They were not afraid of the quasi-kings. No one can solve the quasi-king faster than anyone else, and being provoked by Ling Dao and Man Sandao in front of so many people, if Ling Dao and Man Sandao don''t tear them apart, it will be hard to get rid of their hearts hate. What they care more about is Ling Dao. Although Ling Dao looks like a young man, the ancient sword intent died under Ling Dao''s sword. Moreover, they can''t see through Ling Dao''s realm. Because of this, they are even more afraid of Ling Dao , Gu Jianyi is also the quasi-king, even if he is weaker than them, he is not much weaker. On the contrary, the quasi-king who fought against Man Sandao obviously felt more relaxed. Man Sansao was only a late-stage star-level warrior, and his realm was not as good as the quasi-king. If he couldn''t even beat a late-star-level warrior, then this quasi The king was ashamed to see people. On the quasi-king stele, Ling Dao and Man Sandao rank in the middle, and they are not considered weak among the quasi-kings. Unfortunately, these two quasi-kings haven''t visited the quasi-king stele recently, so naturally they don''t know about Ling Dao and Man Sandao No matter how powerful the battle is, as for Gu Hongyi, the old god is still standing there, and has no intention of doing anything. "The ancient river is mighty." The quasi-king who fought against Lingdao had mastered the essence of water, and had already condensed satellites. With his sword, the origin of water evolved into an ancient long river, and the high-grade sword in his hand was like a dragon. Sometimes appearing in Guhe, sometimes disappearing, ready to kill Ling Dao in one fell swoop at the best time. The combat power of the quasi-king exploded in an instant. If Ling Dao relied on his real ability to slay Gu Jianyi, then it was enough to show that Ling Dao was not weaker than him. Of course, he guessed in his heart that Ling Dao relied on other means to kill him. The ancient sword of beheading. "He is Ling Dao. No wonder the King Zhun''s tablet says his realm is unknown. There are stars and blood marks on his forehead, but his combat power is enough to match the King Zhun. What kind of monster is he?" "On his body, I didn''t feel the breath of the original stars. Could it be that he is really not a star warrior, but if he is not a star warrior, how could he be so powerful?" Many people have heard the conversation between Ling Dao and these ancient sword sect warriors before. It is true that Gu Hongyi and the others have not seen the current King Zhun Monument, but those present have seen the Zhun Wang Monument. The only one on the stele whose realm was unknown naturally caught their attention. "Don''t make wild guesses. He is now fighting the Zhun Wang. We can just take this opportunity to see how powerful he is." "That''s right, no matter what level he is, as long as he can defeat the quasi-king, that''s enough to attract our attention." While these people were discussing, Ling Dao had already waved his hands and attacked the quasi-king. His ten fingers trembled and clanked like ten long swords, and the original cauldron in his body also trembled. Standing up, the majestic original power was infused into Lingdao''s hands. "Keng Keng" Ten long swords slashed on the ancient long river, splashing water and shaking the void, Ling Dao''s big hand shook violently, causing all the river water to churn in an instant, and then exposed the top-grade treasure in the hands of the quasi-king Sword weapon, the quasi-king never thought that Ling Dao would have such a means. "It''s about this time." An astonishing light erupted from Ling Dao''s eyes, and then his right hand slammed at the high-grade sword, and his left hand cast the Shadowless Sword. With the Nine Swords, the quasi-king was at a loss. A right hand, shining with a metallic luster, hit the high-grade sword without any signs of breaking. Now Ling Dao''s body has surpassed the high-grade sword, and he will not fall if he meets head-to-head with the high-grade sword. No downside. "puff" The quasi-king had to deal with not only the attack from Ling Dao''s right hand, but also the attack from Ling Dao''s left hand. He only had a sword, and his physical body was not as strong as Ling Dao''s. But in desperation, he had to wave his left hand to resist Ling Dao. Unfortunately, he Unable to stop it at all, he vomited blood and flew backwards after being beaten by Ling Dao. "Take my knife." When Ling Dao was fighting that quasi-king, Man Sandao didn''t stop at all. He swung the ink knife and killed another quasi-king. A tyrannical knife, although this knife is not a powerful knife technique, it contains all his strength. Pushing the source of power with all his strength, he can have the power of nine thousand young dragons. In addition, the ink knife already weighs tens of thousands of catties. Just relying on strength, an ordinary quasi-king can''t bear such a knife, let alone , He also used two kinds of original power to cast this knife, which is naturally terrifyingly strong. The quasi-king who fought against the Man Three Swords is not weak, but unfortunately he underestimates the Man Three Swords too much. After the power, his expression changed drastically. "boom" The tyrannical force hit the quasi-king, causing him to fly horizontally, and the long sword in his hand was even thrown out. If he hadn''t retreated quickly, he might have been cut into a pulp by Man Sansao. , even if he was lucky enough not to die, he was severely wounded, his chest was bloody and bloody. "You''re half a beat behind me, haha." When Man Sandao closed his sword and stood there, Ling Dao''s opponent just vomited blood and flew backwards. Man San Dao defeated his opponent with a single blow. Only in the early stage of Star Realm, but Man Sandao has always regarded Ling Dao as a warrior of the same level. "alright, you win." Ling Dao curled his lips. He was also a little dissatisfied with the result. Man San Dao won not only because of his strength, but also because his opponent was too careless. But winning is winning, losing is losing, Ling Dao naturally Will not play tricks. "The winner was decided so quickly." "And they won, how could this be?" "Those are two quasi-kings. One of them is in the late stage of the Star Realm, and the other is in an unknown realm. Why are they so tyrannical?" For a while, Man Sandao and Ling Dao became the focus of the field. Many people looked at them with suspicion. As for the remaining disciples of the ancient sword sect, they couldn''t accept this result even more. Were the two quasi-kings in the sect defeated so easily? "It can be regarded as two geniuses, but it''s a pity that the level is too low, and they are not my opponents." Gu Hongyi walked out slowly. Even though Ling Dao and Man Sandao defeated the two quasi-kings, he still didn''t take it seriously. He was able to rank in the top 100 on the quasi-king stele, so he naturally possessed extremely powerful strength. Even if he fights against the king of the universe realm, he has the confidence to retreat unscathed. Since he grew up, there are few opponents in the same realm. What''s more, the realm of Man Sandao and Ling Dao is not as high as him. He can also see the fighting power of Ling Dao and Man Sandao. Here, if he does it himself, he is absolutely sure to defeat Ling Dao and Man Sandao. "Now I''m giving you a chance to be my slaves from now on, or die." While speaking, Gu Hongyi also exuded the aura of a quasi-king. Ling Dao and Man Sandao are both geniuses. Such warriors have their own arrogance. He wants to regain Ling Dao and Man Sandao, naturally not Such a simple thing. "If you want me to be your slave, go ahead and be your Spring and Autumn Dream." Man Sandao let out a yell, but he didn''t give Gu Hong any face at all, and his eyes were ignited with fierce fighting intent. After coming to the battlefield of Baizong for so long, the opponents he met were all Too weak, the current Gu Hongyi seems to be strong enough. "Lingdao, don''t rob me this time, let me come first, and I will hack him to death." Gu Hongyi wanted to take Man Sandao as his servant, obviously he was an enemy, and Man Sandao would not be polite. The purpose of Man Sandao coming to the Eastern Sword Region was to fight against the strong. After finally meeting Gu Hongyi''s opponent, he naturally Fearing that Ling Dao would take the lead, before Ling Dao could nod his head, he killed Gu Hongyi at the fastest speed. "What a strong quasi-king, definitely not comparable to the quasi-kings we met before." Ling Dao''s eyes have been staring at Gu Hongyi. When Man Sansao came out, Gu Hongyi''s body emerged with a fierce and unparalleled sword force. Ling Dao could feel that Gu Hongyi had almost realized that Sword intent, it seems that Gu Hongyi is not far from the king of the universe realm. "Overreaching." Gu Hong said word by word, and then he drew out his sword. His movements were very simple, that is, drawing out the sword, drawing out the sword, and cutting out with one sword, all the sword energy, sword light, and sword light , all converged into a straight line, and cut towards Man Sandao. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 105 "As soon as Gu Hong makes a move, he is one of the top 100 powerhouses on the quasi-king tablet." "They are finished. As long as Gu Hong is a match, they will definitely be defeated. If Gu Hong is ready to kill, they will all die." "This is the power of Gu Hongyi''s sword, it is so terrifying." Gu Hongyi just made a sword, which seemed to make this small world eclipsed. Those star warriors in the distance felt a mighty sword force. They were so far away, they were all affected. The pressure of the three swords can be imagined. "What a strong quasi-king, but he is exactly the opponent I am looking forward to." Under the oppression of the tyrannical sword, Man Sandao''s back arched. Fortunately, he slowly stood up straight. He was going to challenge the strong in the Eastern Sword Region. If he was oppressed by this point, he would be unable to lift up To begin with, what about fighting against the heroes of the world? "burn one''s boats." Even though those two were also quasi-kings before, compared to Gu Hongyi, they are simply weak. Gu Hongyi''s casual sword made Man Sansao have to go all out. The pressure he brought to the barbarian king has already Surpassed all the opponents that the Barbarian King came to the East Sword Region. Because of this, Man Sandao gritted his teeth and cast the whole boat. Behind him, there seemed to be large ships. Unfortunately, these ships were all smashed by a majestic figure, and there was no intention of turning back. Man Sandao Holding the ink knife high, the two original stars seemed to be burning. There are too many quasi-kings in the Hundred Sects Battlefield, and it is possible to rank among the top 100. Gu Hongyi''s strength is naturally impossible to be inferior. His sword moves are extremely concise, whether it is the original strength or true energy, all converge on the long sword, even so In terms of strength alone, he is not as good as Man Sandao, who only has the power of 8,000 young dragons. Ordinary sword cultivators do not have any advantage in terms of strength, but even so, Man San Dao still dare not underestimate Gu Hongyi. He was born in a barbarian tribe, so it is not because he has strength for nothing. Man San Dao''s intuition has always been extremely keen. The sword felt a threat from Gu Hongyi''s sword. "chi chi" The small sound gradually became louder, and the tip of the long sword in Gu Hong''s hand drew a long crack on the ink knife. The high-grade sword in Gu Hong''s hand should be the same as the ink knife, and it can cause the current situation. In the end, it was still because of Gu Hongyi''s strength. Man Sandao has only one feeling, that is to be aggrieved, obviously possessing the power of nine thousand young dragons, and obviously possessing two stars, but none of these can be used, Gu Hongyi''s sword pierced his weak point It made him feel extremely uncomfortable. Originally Man Sansao was aimed at Gu Hongyi, but unfortunately now it deviates from the original direction and slashed in an empty space. With one slash, a long deep pit appeared on the ground, mud splashed, and the ground shook violently Moved a bit. "Come again." Man Sandao swung his saber again, this time his movement was faster, and from top to bottom, he wanted to chop Gu Hongyi straight, but unfortunately, Gu Hongyi was faster, Man Sandao only swung his saber once, Gu Hongyi But he stabbed three swords again and again. Three consecutive crisp sounds forced Man Sandao to retreat again and again. Gu Hong''s face turned cold, and the long sword in his hand wiped Man Sandao''s neck and cut it, just a little bit, Man Sandao He was beheaded by Gu Hongyi. "Hmph, you''ve angered me. Next, I''ll show you the three kills. Up to now, no one has been able to take down my three kills. I don''t know how many times you can catch them." After hearing Man Sandao''s words, all the warriors present became interested. Although Man Sandao was only a warrior in the late stage of the Star Realm, his combat power, even among the quasi-kings, was considered to be at the middle level. will underestimate him. Now that Man San Dao has such a strong tone, it must be an amazing sword technique, not to mention other people, even Gu Hongyi has become serious, at least when he was in the late stage of Star Realm, there was no Man San Dao The combat power of a knife. "First knife." Man Sandao stomped his feet violently, like a giant elephant stepping on the ground, with an astonishing momentum. He held the ink knife tightly in both hands, and swept out with a single stroke, as if he wanted to cut off all the enemies standing in front of him. The pitch-black knife The light pierced the sky in an instant and appeared in front of Gu Hongyi. In the eyes of everyone, it looks like a giant elephant, pushing the ink knife forward, and the power of nine thousand young dragons has basically surpassed 90% of the quasi-king level sword repair, but unfortunately power is only part of the combat power. To defeat Gu Hongyi, this sword is not enough. "Tiangong Sword Code." The skill practiced by Gu Hongyi is the Tiangong Sword Code. It is not the skill of the ancient sword sect, but the ancient inheritance he got. In front of him, an ancient palace has appeared. Out, the palace also smashed towards Man Sandao. The ink knife stood on the ancient palace, which immediately shook the palace. If Gu Hongyi was also in the late stage of the star realm, the palace would probably be torn to pieces. Unfortunately, he is already the quasi-king, and the ancient palace suddenly burst into a burst of power. Light, knocked the ink knife away. Man Sandao''s body was thrown high, and he came into midair in an instant. He didn''t look injured at all, but used the second knife of the three deadly swords. The power of the second knife was stronger than that of the first knife. One knife is stronger, and it contains the momentum of the three swords. If the previous Man Sandao was like a giant elephant, the current Man Sandao is like a big roc. The ink knife descended from the sky, as if it was about to split the world, even Gu Hongyi retreated several times in an instant. Shizhang, Gu Hongyi did not expect this series of changes, so he was caught off guard and could only avoid the edge first. Fortunately, Man Sandao did not stop, and caught up with Gu Hongyi at a speed no less than that of Gu Hongyi, but in such a short time, Gu Hongyi had already adjusted everything, and another heavenly palace appeared, but compared to before That Heavenly Palace is more magnificent and more atmospheric. "boom" The ink knife went on a rampage and even split the palace. Man Sandao rushed towards Gu Hongyi. Before Gu Hongyi wanted to kill him, he naturally wanted to kill Gu Hongyi. However, he was split into two pieces earlier. Half of the Tiangong was restored, and Man Sandao entered the Tiangong. "Give me death." Gu Hong sneered, and the whole palace exploded. Man Sandao was like a kite with a broken string, flying upside down for hundreds of feet. There were a lot of blood on it. "Bending Thunder Shadowless Sword." Just when Gu Hongyi killed Xiang Man with three swords, Ling Dao used eight star-chasing steps to block Gu Hongyi''s expression, and stabbed out with nine swords at the same time, even Gu Hongyi stopped in his tracks. Perhaps Gu Hongyi didn''t care about summoning the Lei Wuying Sword, but it would be different if he used it nine times in a row. What''s more, Ling Dao still used both hands. Using his hands instead of a sword was equivalent to using two swords. "If you fight with me, you don''t even draw your sword. You really don''t know how to live or die." Ling Dao''s behavior made Gu Hongyi secretly annoyed, and simply ignored him. Gu Hongyi did not use the previous sword technique, but waved the long sword in his hand repeatedly, blocking Ling Dao''s attack. "It''s him." "It''s the heir of Wujianmen." When the Origin Promise Flower was in full bloom, they had seen Ling Dao''s star-level martial artist, who happened to be on the field at this time, and naturally recognized Ling Dao. They always thought that Ling Dao was a descendant of Wujianmen, because they had never seen Ling Dao use it. sword. "Lingdao, don''t rob my opponent, I still have a third knife." Man Sandao walked over with the ink knife in hand, and then performed the last of the three deadly swords. He didn''t seem to care about the previous injury, but put all his thoughts on the third pose. "It''s so powerful." "I feel a general trend, a general trend that can crush everything." "No wonder he speaks so loudly. This knife is really tyrannical. At least I can''t take it." What other people felt, Ling Dao naturally felt it too, so he stepped aside, a fierce sword light turned into a size of two hundred feet, distorted this space, and made the swords of many warriors tremble . Even Gu Hongyi''s complexion became solemn, and the look he looked at Man Sandao was different from before. This move has already made Man Sandao stand on the same level as him. Such an opponent can''t help him Pay attention to. In the battlefield, it seemed that ink knives appeared one after another, and the power they slashed at the same time was naturally terrifying. At this time, Man Sansao had disappeared and merged with the ink knives. Total Annihilation. "If you are strong, you are strong, but you are not my king''s opponent." Gu Hongyi danced furiously with black hair all over his head, but he had to go all out. The sword posture around him had undergone a great change, and it all turned into sword intent. Previously, he was just hiding his strength and making others think that he hadn''t yet Mastering the sword intent is now exposed. "What, Gu Hongyi has already mastered the sword intent, so his current strength is probably stronger than before." Under normal circumstances, only the king of the Qiankun Realm can master the sword intent. Gu Hongyi mastered the sword intent when he was the king, which shows how talented he is. Three knives crushed the past. These palaces seemed to be alive, and they smashed at Man Sandao at the same time. The huge sword glow smashed palaces one after another. Man Sandao, who was in the sword glow, was already coughing up blood, but unfortunately he had no way out. . In the end, the huge sword light shattered all the palaces. At this time, Man Sandao had become a blood man, but the ink knife still slashed at Gu Hongyi, which made Gu Hongyi''s face change. Originally, Gu Hongyi thought that before His sword move is enough to deal with Man Sandao, but he didn''t expect to make another move. "careful." Ling Dao, who was standing in the distance, exclaimed, if Man Sandao continued to attack, he would definitely die under Gu Hongyi''s sword. Ling Dao had already seen Gu Hongyi''s intentions, and the Man King had already been severely injured. Gu Hongyi was unscathed despite the slight trauma. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 106 It seems that Man Sandao''s aura has reached its peak, and it seems that it can kill all opponents. The two original stars were dimmed, and all the original power was consumed by Man Sandao. Even the true energy in his body was empty. It can be said that Man Sandao is strong outside but capable in the middle, and even with his previous momentum, there is no possibility of defeating Gu Hongyi. On the contrary, although the palaces that Gu Hongyi evolved were all destroyed, he himself was not harmed at all. Moreover, he had already anticipated the current situation, and was waiting for Man Sandao to kill him. With his method, Man Sansao can completely kill Man Sansao. Ling Dao saw this and reminded Man Sandao aloud, and he himself rushed towards the place where Man Sandao and Gu Hongyi were at the fastest speed. If he didn''t intervene, Man Sandao might really die under Gu Hongyi''s sword. "Emperor''s Promise!" Without any hesitation, Lingdao directly took out the Human King Sword, and performed the second form of the Heavenly Sword Three Forms. The first form is boundless, not as powerful as the second form, Huangtian Wuji, and the third form has not been used yet. Now only by using the second formula can we have the greatest confidence. "Isn''t he a descendant of Wujianmen? How can he use a sword?" Those star warriors who always thought that Ling Dao was a disciple of Wujianmen were dumbfounded at this moment. Wujianmen disciples can use two hands instead of swords, which is more powerful than they use real swords. The last time Ling Dao killed his opponent with his bare hands, he gave them the impression that he was a descendant of Wujianmen. But now, when Ling Dao used the Human King Sword, the fighting power he unleashed was even more terrifying than last time. Yuan Yuan''s small cauldron exploded with all its strength, and the power of the nameless Yuan Yuan made Wang Jian''s power soar in an instant. The original small cauldron was condensed by Ling Dao using the wild Zhuxian energy, so it is naturally suitable for fighting now. The earth seemed to be trembling, the sky seemed to be shaking, and the Human King Sword in Ling Dao''s hand turned into a golden dragon. The dragon chant sounded, and the other star realm warriors present all felt pain in their ear bones. In order to save Man Sandao, Ling Dao naturally did not save his strength. "kill!" Gu Hong shouted in a cold voice, and then stabbed a sword that would kill him. The trajectory of this sword is irregular and extremely tricky, even if Man Sandao wants to resist, it is impossible to start. Gu Hongyi''s strength was already strong, if Man San Dao didn''t resist, then Man San Dao would surely die. "Fight!" Man Sandao''s eyelids trembled, and he realized that he couldn''t stop Gu Hongyi''s attack at all. Therefore, he didn''t care about Gu Hongyi, but tried his best to attack. If Gu Hongyi wanted to kill him, he had to pay the price in blood. Just when the sword in Gu Hongyi''s hand was about to pierce Man Sandao''s chest, a golden dragon suddenly appeared, and it was naturally Ling Dao who blocked Gu Hongyi''s attack. If Ling Dao hadn''t made a move, Man Sandao would have died under Gu Hongyi''s sword. "puff" Ling Dao suddenly appeared and blocked Gu Hongyi so accurately, which naturally surprised Gu Hongyi. Man Sandao attacked Gu Hongyi with hatred when he knew that he was going to die. He was naturally too strong. Even if Gu Hongyi wanted to resist, it was too late. Gu Hongyi''s chest was bloody and bloody, and a big mouthful of fresh blood spewed out from his mouth. It wasn''t that Gu Hongyi was not strong enough, but that Ling Dao suddenly broke out and disrupted Gu Hongyi''s plan. Originally, after Gu Hongyi killed Man Sandao, he was absolutely sure of avoiding Man Sandao''s ultimate move, but unfortunately now that Man Sandao was fine, he suffered serious trauma instead. In a careless way, once Gu Hong was injured, Ling Dao naturally would not let go of such a good opportunity. The injured Gu Hongyi must have weakened. Gu Hongyi wanted to kill Ling Dao and Man Sandao, now Ling Dao would naturally not let Gu Hongyi go. "Do you think I can''t kill you because I''m injured?" Instead of beheading Man Sandao, he was wounded by Man Sandao. Gu Hong''s temper was always angry. Especially for a young man like Ling Dao, who still wanted to kill Gu Hongyi, it would be too disrespectful for him, the quasi-king. Anyway, he is also ranked in the top 100 on the quasi-king tablet, if he dies under Ling Dao''s sword, he will definitely die in peace. "Nine Heavens Palace!" As soon as Gu Hong was angry, he stabbed out nine consecutive swords, and the Nine Heavenly Palace suddenly appeared, crushing towards Ling Dao with an absolute advantage. Such an offensive is stronger than before, even Man Sandao can''t stop it, and Ling Dao can''t stop it naturally. It''s a pity that Ling Dao can''t retreat now, if he retreats, Man Sansao will undoubtedly die. The previous three killing swords have almost emptied the Man three swords, and now the Man three swords don''t have much combat power at all. Ling Dao could only grit his teeth to resist. Anyway, he and Man Three Swords had fought side by side for half a month, so it was naturally impossible to give up Man Three Swords. "Great five elements swordsmanship!" In Lingdao''s hands, the Human King Sword kept spinning, and evolved into a Five Elements Peak, which stood in front of him. Even so, under the crushing pressure of the Nine Heavens Palace, the Five Elements Peak was also shattered inch by inch. What''s more, Gu Hongyi was still holding a high-grade sword and rushed towards Ling Dao. As a last resort, Ling Dao had no choice but to bite the bullet and resist. The Human King Sword pierced out again and again, even the Nine Heavens Palace had cracks. It''s a pity that Gu Hongyi didn''t give Ling Dao much time at all, and he had already killed Ling Dao. The Human King Sword was stronger than Gu Hongyi''s top-grade sword, but it was a pity that Ling Dao''s fighting power was weaker than Gu Hongyi after all. Ling Dao could only fight and retreat, pulling Gu Hongyi away from where Man Sandao was. It''s a pity that if this continues, Ling Dao will undoubtedly lose. With the crushing from the Nine Layers of Heavenly Palace, coupled with Gu Hongyi''s extremely ferocious attack, Ling Dao already had sword wounds on his body. Fortunately, he was wearing the Tiandu battle robe, which protected his vital parts. Gu Hongyi''s advantage became more and more obvious, and Ling Dao was almost unable to resist. "As expected of Gu Hongyi, even if he is injured, he is still the best among quasi-kings!" Everyone was shocked by Gu Hongyi''s tyranny, especially because he had mastered the sword intent. If he was allowed to break through to the Qiankun Realm, then his combat power would definitely not be bad. Moreover, what Gu Hongyi has mastered is the second level of original power, and it is also in the realm of quasi-king, so the advantage is too great. "Boy, it is your honor to die under my sword!" Gu Hong sneered, but he used his ultimate move. He was extremely surprised that Ling Dao was able to fight him for so long. If he continued to fight for a long time, he would be the one who would be ashamed. Therefore, without any hesitation, he prepared to use the strongest sword technique to kill Ling Dao. "Dark Prison!" Unlike before, Gu Hongyi at this time is like a black-clothed killer walking in daylight. However, he didn''t intend to assassinate others, but to imprison others in a dark prison. There is no sword energy around him, because all the sword energy is in the dark prison. Four thick pillars supported the entire dark prison. The dark prison was like a tiger hunting for prey, swallowing Ling Dao in one gulp. Ling Dao waved his sword to resist, but unfortunately he couldn''t break through the dark prison at all, and finally entered the dark prison. "Fight with me, you are far behind!" Gu Hong threw the high-grade sword in his hand violently, causing the long sword to hang above the dark prison. His hands were pressed against the side of the dark prison, and the original power in his body poured out. Combined with his sword intent, the dark prison created is absolutely terrifying. Standing in the dark prison, there is darkness everywhere. However, Ling Dao did not sit still, but swung his sword again and again, trying to break through this dark prison. It''s a pity that what he did was useless, and the dark prison was indestructible, and he couldn''t break through it at all. At the same time, a phantom of a long sword appeared in the dark prison, all of which were condensed from sword intent and original power. With just one sword, Ling Dao was fearless, but with hundreds of long swords attacking from all directions at the same time, it was not so easy for him. "What I need is this kind of pressure, which can help me break through!" There is great terror between life and death, and similarly, there is great opportunity between life and death. His potential also exploded at this time. Originally, there was still a gap between him and the middle stage of the star realm, but now he suddenly broke through the gap and became a mid-star realm warrior in one fell swoop. "It''s almost there!" Just after breaking through to the middle stage of Star Realm, Ling Dao felt his own power had skyrocketed to the power of nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine young dragons. As long as his strength can grow a little more, he can break through the limit of star warriors and break through the power of ten thousand young dragons. Moreover, the original small cauldron in his body became more and more compact, and patterns of the sun, moon and stars appeared on the cauldron wall, as if it existed in itself. The true qi in the body is even more majestic and frightening. With so much true qi to fight, even if it is a day and a night of fighting, the true qi will not be exhausted. Of course, the premise is that you can''t use martial arts that consume a lot, otherwise, no matter how much true energy you have, it will be consumed quickly. "The kid should be dead, right? So there is no movement." "Falling into Gu Hongyi''s dark prison, the only way to die is naturally, what a pity for his talent!" "The realm is not as good as Gu Hongyi, and he still wants to kill Gu Hongyi. He is looking for death!" Ling Dao was breaking through, so naturally there was no movement, everyone thought Ling Dao had died in the dark prison. Only Gu Hongyi frowned, the dark prison was created by him, and only he could feel Lingdao''s breath of life. What surprised him was that not only did Ling Dao not die, but his aura became stronger and stronger. "Open it for me!" In the dark prison, there was a loud roar, and Ling Dao held the King Sword in his hand, and slashed towards the dark prison. Everyone else saw a shocking sword light, which suddenly broke through the dark prison, and with a bang, the dark prison exploded suddenly. "How can it be?" The sudden explosion immediately sent Gu Hongyi flying. The high-grade sword weapon hanging above the sky was shattered into pieces. Gu Hongyi stared at Lingdao, but he didn''t believe what happened now. Ling Dao broke through the dark prison with a single sword. Could it be that Ling Dao is the king of the universe? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 107 Without the fighting power of a king, it is impossible to break through the dark prison, but now that Ling Dao broke through the dark prison with a single sword, it is naturally unacceptable to Gu Hongyi, especially the star blood pattern on Ling Dao''s forehead, which is blooming with bloody light, is even more so. Let Gu Hongyi fall into a dream. After becoming the quasi-king, Gu Hongyi has rarely been so shocked. He is a genius of the ancient sword sect. He can escape from the hands of the king of the Qiankun realm with only the quasi-king. But now, a young man who is not yet the quasi-king, It can break through his strongest ultimate move. If he didn''t experience it personally, he would never believe it when told to him. "As the quasi-king, your combat power is too weak." After being promoted to the middle stage of Star Realm, Ling Dao could feel that his strength had improved a lot. He was indeed no match for Gu Hongyi before, but now, he was not afraid of Gu Hongyi at all. His physical body is tyrannical, and his resilience is amazing. The previous injury is nothing at all. "You, you are not ashamed." Being able to rank in the top 100 on the quasi-king tablet, Gu Hongyi''s combat power is naturally extremely strong, but now, Ling Dao actually said in front of everyone that his combat power is too weak. What kind of face is walking in the Eastern Sword Region, who else in the ancient sword sect is willing to obey him. "I asked you to attack earlier to use your pressure to let me break through. Now it''s my turn to attack you." Holding the human king sword in his hand, Ling Dao walked towards Gu Hongyi step by step. The sword force, stronger than before the breakthrough, enveloped the quasi-king Gu Hongyi, and the edge of the human king sword became more and more intense. Under the blessing of the nameless origin, the Renwang Sword is invincible. "Eight Desolation Extermination." This sword, carrying a monstrous sword force, slashed out suddenly, like a young demon king, his hands were stained with fresh blood, but at this moment he continued to wave the butcher knife in his hand. Behind Lingdao, there seemed to be everywhere. The corpse was extremely tragic. Now he is already a warrior in the middle stage of the Star Realm, and there is no pressure at all to perform the Eight Desolation Extermination, and with his ferocity, the power of this sword is naturally soaring. The level of the king of the realm. The injury on Gu Hongyi''s body has become more and more serious, but unfortunately now he has to make a move, and he came to suppress Ling Dao with a heavy heavenly palace. If before, such a sword move would have given Ling Dao a headache, but it is a pity that now, he can''t stop it at all. Ling Dao''s footsteps could not be missed. Just one sword cut all the heavenly palaces, and Ling Dao used eight steps to chase stars and came to Gu Hongyi. Gu Hongyi''s face changed drastically. He didn''t expect things to turn out like this. After Ling Dao broke through a layer of heavenly palaces , and even killed him. "puff" After being slashed by Ling Dao''s sword, a long wound appeared on Gu Hongyi''s body. If he hadn''t retreated quickly, he might even be split in half by Ling Dao. It wasn''t that Gu Hongyi was not strong enough, but It was because Ling Dao, who had broken through to the middle stage of Star Realm, was too tyrannical, and Gu Hongyi was still injured. "What are you still doing, hurry up." Gu Hongyi yelled at the remaining disciples of the ancient sword sect, if no one else made a move, he might really die under Ling Dao''s sword today. At this time, Gu Hongyi had already felt the threat of death, and Ling Dao had the power to kill him. Strength, and will not be soft-hearted. "superior." Those disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect had no choice but to make a move. One by one, they displayed their own swordsmanship. The overwhelming sword energy attacked Ling Dao, and they attacked Ling Dao with long swords. Their offensive seemed fierce. , but Ling Dao no longer paid attention to it. One after another sword light cut out, and all these disciples of the ancient sword sect flew out backwards. Even if they joined forces, they would not be the opponent of Ling Dao at all. It''s just a peak warrior in the star realm, and the gap with Ling Dao is too big. "Presumptuous, this king is here, who dares to kill my disciple of the ancient sword sect." Just when Ling Dao was killing Gu Hongyi, a king of the universe came over from a distance. Gu Jianyi was just an ordinary genius, but Gu Hongyi was different, he was a leader among the younger generation of Gu Jianzong , the king of the Qiankun realm didn''t make a move earlier, he just thought that Gu Hongyi could handle it. Seeing that Gu Hongyi was about to be slashed under the sword by Ling Dao, he couldn''t help but walk out. The Ancient Sword Sect is much more powerful than the Heavenly Sword Sect, and there are much more Qiankun Realm kings in the Sect than the Heavenly Sword Sect , the immemorial inheritance was born, and naturally the king of the universe realm rushed over in person. "It''s the Burning Sun Sword King, that kid is finished." "The Burning Sun Sword King has always protected his weaknesses. That kid almost beat Gu Hong to death. He will definitely not let that kid go." "I don''t know which faction that kid comes from. If there is no king of the universe to help him, he will definitely die." Gu Lie of the Ancient Sword Sect, known as the Lie Sun Sword King, because he mastered the source of fire, and his temper exploded, so he had such a title. Ling Dao injured the disciples of the Ancient Sword Sect in front of him, and wanted to kill him even more. Killing Gu Hongyi, it is impossible for the Sword King of the Burning Sun to let Ling Dao leave alive. "Take this king''s move." Gu Lie pointed to the sword with his right hand, and slashed towards Ling Dao. The source of fire condensed a red long sword, and it contained sword intent. Even if it wasn''t a real sword, it could easily kill star warriors. What''s more, Gu Lie has also condensed his will. His swordsmanship is obviously different from that of the quasi-king. Moreover, the king of the Qiankun realm condenses all the power into one. As long as he masters the power of a flying dragon, it will be extremely terrifying. In front of the king of the realm, he retreated completely, but that was just an ordinary king of the early stage of the Qiankun realm. "Uncle." Gu Hongyi shouted respectfully, Gu Lie is not the king of the early stage of the Qiankun Realm, but the king of the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm. His own strength is much higher than that of Gu Hongyi. Gu Lie still came to save Gu Hongyi, Gu Hongyi was naturally extremely grateful. "Hong Yi, take care, this king can kill this son with a single sword strike." The red long sword came to Ling Dao''s side in an instant, and when it was cut down, the bursting sword intent seemed to tear Ling Dao into countless pieces. Moreover, the will of the king of the universe realm was also attacking Ling Dao come. The reason why the king of the universe realm is more powerful than the fighters of the star realm is because the king of the universe realm has mastered the sword intent, the second is because the king of the universe realm has condensed his will, and the third is because the king of the universe realm has the power of a flying dragon. Realm warriors are basically no match for the King of the Universe Realm. "The tone is not small, but do you have such a skill?" Everyone present thought they heard it wrong. Ling Dao actually spoke to the Lie Sun Sword King. Who is the Lie Sun Sword King? Where did you have such courage. Even the Lie Sun Sword King was stunned for a moment. He had seen many star-level fighters, but he had never seen such a bold as Ling Dao, who dared to speak so rudely to him. indivual. "The Emperor''s Heaven is Promise." It was easy to say, but Ling Dao didn''t relax in his heart. He held the Human King Sword and performed the second form of the Heavenly Sword Three Forms. A golden dragon charged towards the red long sword. It was just a collision , is to set the entire golden dragon on fire. The golden dragon struggled and rolled in the void, but it still had no effect, and finally turned into ashes. Fortunately, the red long sword had dimmed. With such a great opportunity, Ling Dao naturally smashed the red long sword with one blow. "He really isn''t even the quasi-king, how could he be so tyrannical." In the previous confrontation, all the warriors present saw it in their eyes and asked themselves, they might not be able to catch the sword king''s casual sword, but the white-robed boy in the field broke the red long sword of the sword king of the sun. Ling Dao is not as old as them, but he possesses such combat power, it can only be said that Ling Dao is too evil. "You think the attack of the king of the universe realm is that simple." "Even if the red long sword is broken, he will still die." Warriors who knew enough about the kings of the Qiankun Realm didn''t think that Ling Dao could escape, and that the Burning Sun Sword King was also an old god. Just after the red long sword disappeared, there were hundreds of sword qi, shooting towards Ling Dao. These sword qi contained sword intent and were unparalleled in sharpness, even the body of the quasi-king would The body was pierced by these sword qi, and fresh blood flowed horizontally. At the same time, Lingdao felt a king-level will, rushing towards his mind. This is the power of the king of the universe realm. The red long sword was broken, but the sword and will attacked at the same time , ordinary quasi-kings could not escape death. "A mere junior, how could it be possible to block this king''s sword." The Burning Sun Sword King glanced at Ling Dao contemptuously. As the king of the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm, it is easy to kill a junior. If he can''t even do this, he will probably be laughed to death by the other Qiankun Realm kings present . One after another sword energy attacked Ling Dao, but it was a pity that it was impossible to kill him. Now Ling Dao''s physical body is not weaker than the king of the universe, not to mention he still has the battle robe of Tiandu. The attack was nothing more than a tickle to him. "It''s a joke that the will of the king of the Qiankun realm wants to kill me." In Ling Dao''s mind, an extremely tall figure suddenly appeared, which was tempered by him using the barbaric power to kill the immortals. The will of the Sword King of the Burning Sun turned into a long sword, trying to destroy Ling Dao, but it was a pity that this The tall figure was smashed to pieces. "what happened." The Burning Sun Sword King''s complexion changed slightly, his willpower was destroyed by Ling Dao, but he suffered a backlash. Unfortunately, in front of so many people, he could only swallow a mouthful of backlash, otherwise he would be seen by others. It''s a joke. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 108 After all, Gu Lie was a king of the universe realm. In front of so many warriors, he said that he would kill Ling Dao with a single sword, but now Ling Dao not only survived, but broke his offensive and let him lose face. What''s more, he himself was backlashed, which made him completely unable to understand. Until now, Gu Lie has not seen Ling Dao''s realm, but he can be sure that Ling Dao is definitely not the king of the universe, and the star blood pattern on Ling Dao''s forehead makes him extremely puzzled. It''s true, it stands to reason that Ling Dao is only at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm, so why does he have such combat power. "It didn''t die." "What''s going on, even the kings of the Qiankun Realm couldn''t kill him." "Even I couldn''t stop the sword just now, and he didn''t have any injuries on his body." It was originally a game of death, but not only did Ling Dao not die, but he was not injured at all, which naturally exceeded everyone''s expectations. Gu Lie was in the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm, and even Gu Hongyi thought he was no match for him. As soon as Gu Hong looked at his sword carefully, Gu Hong naturally understood how strong this sword was, but unfortunately the result was completely different from what Gu Lie said. "What a king of the universe realm, he almost hurt me." Ling Dao said this intentionally, and immediately made Gu Lie furious. A mere junior, actually faced him with cynicism in front of so many people. Even if he was said to be bullying the small this time, he would not let Ling Dao go. Fortunately, no king of the Qiankun realm has jumped out to stop him so far, which makes him feel relieved. "court death." After all, it was just a random sword before, and it was not a big deal if he failed to kill Ling Dao. If he really wanted to kill Ling Dao, Gu Lie was absolutely sure. If he lost it, wouldn''t he have lived in vain for so many years. "The Great Sun Furnace." The Sword King of Lie Sun swung his sword, and a huge melting furnace appeared, burning with raging flames. A single sword could not kill Ling Dao. Naturally, Gu Lie had no choice but to use his sword skills. The king of the middle stage of Qiankun Realm really made a move, which was naturally extremely terrifying. Compared with Star realm warriors are too powerful. The Great Sun Furnace rose against the wind, turned into the size of a mound, and smashed towards Lingdao. The source of fire mastered by Gu Lie was naturally the second level. The Great Sun Furnace seemed to be able to burn through the void. After all, the king is the king of the Qiankun realm, and he is not comparable to the warriors of the star realm. "Break it for me." Ling Dao let out a loud roar, and then he swung the Renwang Sword and slashed at the Great Sun Furnace. He knew in his heart that once the Burning Sun Sword King became serious, he would not be an opponent at all. The reason why he yelled like this was just to make others Everyone thought that he was going to fight the Lie Sun Sword King. When he slashed out with a sword, he did not shatter the melting furnace of the big sun, but a burst of bangs erupted instead. However, he took advantage of the counter-shock force, pulled Man Sansao and rushed towards the cave where Ziyun Peak appeared, and continued to stay. It won''t do him any good to fight against the Burning Sun Sword King here. Just being Gu Lie gave Ling Dao a headache. If anyone else made a move, Ling Dao might have to confess here today. He could feel that there were still many warriors who were hostile to him in the arena. Although he didn''t know why these people hated him, he trusted his instincts. "Hurry up and go." Man Sansao was exhausted before, but after such a long time, he has recovered half of his original strength and true energy. With his current situation, it is impossible to fight, but running for his life is no problem. One is sure to die. "I want to go, it''s too late." In another direction, a flash of sword light suddenly appeared, but it was a king of the Qiankun realm who made the move. He is the king of the Qiankun realm of Ao Jianzong. Ao Lingtian hadn''t come yet, but he came first. It''s really not a glorious thing to be a junior, but fortunately, with Gu Lie in front, he is not so ashamed. Using the nameless origin to perform the five-element swordsmanship, the five-color sword light will also appear, which surprised Ling Dao. The nameless origin is not the five-element origin, but it also has the characteristics of the five-element origin, and the power used to perform the five-element swordsmanship has not weakened, On the contrary, it has been strengthened. "How can it be." The Qiankun Realm King of the Proud Sword Sect stared wide-eyed. Ling Dao actually broke his attack, which naturally made him unacceptable. Judging by Ling Dao''s appearance, he should be only seventeen or eighteen years old, so he can block it at such a young age. He''s attacked. "We can''t let them in, who knows what''s going on inside the cave." "Kill, you have to kill them. It''s because he was so powerful when he was a teenager. If he grows up, it''s okay." Gu Lie also felt the seriousness of the matter. Whether he wanted to admit it or not, Ling Dao was the most talented swordsman he had ever seen. Even Gu Hongyi was no match for Ling Dao. Naturally, he wanted to kill Ling Dao. To avoid future troubles. "Stay here." A King of the Qiankun Realm of the Star Sword Sect suddenly swept out with a sword, and the stars evolved from the original power formed a barrier to block Ling Dao. He didn''t want to kill Ling Dao with one move, but to kill Ling Dao To block Ling Dao, as long as you give other universe kings a moment, Ling Dao will have no way out. It''s a pity that he still underestimated Ling Dao, Ling Dao holding the King Sword was invincible, breaking through the star barrier in an instant, and Ling Dao and Man Sandao were getting faster and faster, and they were about to enter the cave. "I''ve been waiting for a long time, now I will kill you." The person who appeared at the entrance of the cave was none other than Ao Lingtian of Ao Jianzong. He blackmailed Ao Lingyun''s top-quality sword, and now he just used it to deal with Ling Dao and Man Sandao. With the addition of the best sword weapon, the combat power has been improved a bit. Ao Lingtian suddenly exploded, and stabbed towards Ling Dao with a top-grade sword in his hand. Fortunately, Ling Dao reacted very quickly and moved his body sideways, causing the top-grade sword to pass by his body without any damage. hurt him. The sword did not kill Ling Dao, but Ao Lingtian struck again. Ao Lingyun took the lead, so it is naturally impossible for Ling Dao to escape. Moreover, those kings of the universe realm are rushing here, no matter how you look at it, Ao Lingtian is the winner Now, even the Qiankun Realm King of Ao Jianzong thought that Ao Lingtian hadn''t come, but he didn''t expect Ao Lingtian to ambush Ling Dao here. "The Emperor''s Heaven is Promise." A golden dragon suddenly rushed towards Ao Lingtian. At this moment, Ling Dao had already merged with the Human King Sword. The Human King Sword was forged by himself, and he was very compatible with him. At such a critical juncture, he was even more like a human sword. , ready to rush into the cave. Although the Human King Sword is not a top-quality sword weapon, it is not afraid of the top-quality sword weapon. When the two swords clashed together, ancient runes appeared on the surface of the Human King Sword. None of the swords suffered any loss. "Walk." If the stalemate with Ao Lingtian continues, it will be extremely detrimental to Ling Dao. Gu Lie, the Qiankun Realm King of Xingjianzong, and the Qiankun Realm King of Aojianzong are rushing here. After Ling Tian''s offensive, Ling Dao and Man Sandao rushed into the cave. "It ran away." Ao Lingtian snorted coldly, but he was extremely dissatisfied with this, but the matter had already happened, and he had no way to change it. Without even thinking about it, he rushed into the cave, on the one hand, to kill Ling Dao, and on the other hand On the one hand, it is also to obtain the inheritance of the ancient times. "No matter where you flee to, it''s useless." Immediately afterwards, Gu Lie and others entered the cave one by one. Even if there was no matter of Ling Dao, they had to come in. The ancient inheritance is different from the ancient inheritance. Inheritance is absolutely no small matter. "What about people?" After actually entering the cave, Ao Lingtian was taken aback. The place he was in was completely empty and there was no one at all. He used to be able to kill Ling Dao when he came in, but he didn''t expect to find Ling Dao at all. Everyone will appear in different places when they enter the cave. Even Ling Dao and Man Sandao have already separated. After Gu Lie and the other kings of the universe came in, they didn''t see anyone else. "Where is this place, it''s quite three swords." Ling Dao stood inside the cave, but he didn''t find anyone else. It seemed that there was something wrong with the gate of the cave they passed through before, so he sent them to a different place. I hope Man Sandao will be safe. "Recover first and then talk." In the previous battle, Ling Dao had consumed a lot. However, when he was about to recover his original power, he was surprised to find that there was no original power in the cave, and the original power in his body could not be used at all. The true energy and the original source have all become useless things. The inside of the cave is actually a world of its own. A strong man who can open up a small world by himself. at this point. "In this way, I can rest assured, at least there will be no danger in the three swords." In this cave, the original power and true energy cannot be used. That is to say, the gap in realm is not as big as outside. Now it depends on the physical body and the level of martial arts. It should be a great advantage for Man Sandao to have an ink knife. of. "I didn''t expect you to be here. It seems that your luck is really bad." Half a day later, Ling Dao met Gu Lie, the Sword King of the Burning Sun. Fortunately, there was no one else around Gu Lie, only him. If he was outside, Ling Dao would not be Gu Lie''s opponent, but it''s a pity that it''s different here. "You want to kill me." In the cave, the inability to use the original power and true energy reassures Ling Dao a lot. Although Gu Lie''s power is stronger than his, he has condensed his will, and mastered the sword intent, but he is still fearless. He is better than the sword. At least eight streets away from Gulie. "You have made me lose face, even if you kneel down and beg me now, I will not let you go, hahaha." Gu Lie laughed wildly. As a warrior in the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm, he is naturally qualified to look down on the juniors in the Star Realm. The only thing that displeased him was that there was no trace of fear on Ling Dao''s face. Isn''t Ling Dao afraid? dead? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 109 "Are you done laughing?" After the Burning Sun Sword King finished speaking, Ling Dao asked coldly. The cave is different from the outside. Whether it is the original power or true energy, Ling Dao does not have the advantage. After all, Gu Lie is in the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm. Naturally stronger than Ling Dao. "Well." Ling Dao''s response made Gu Lie stunned for a moment, and then he was furious. Ling Dao ran away before because he was too careless. Gu Lie didn''t think that Ling Dao could still escape this time. There was no one else here. , Lingdao had no helper, how could he beat him. "Don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin." Gu Lie swung his sword and stabbed at Ling Dao. He hadn''t fought anyone before, so he didn''t know that the original power and true energy couldn''t be used in the cave, so he couldn''t adapt to attacking like this. Fortunately, he has experienced many battles after all, and this sword is still strong. "Your advantage has been weakened, and you still want to kill me." The Human King Sword thrust out fiercely and met the Scorching Sun Sword in Gu Lie''s hand. Without the blessing of original power, and without the support of true energy, there was only a competition of pure power. Ling Dao had mastered the power of more than 9,000 young dragons , compared with other quasi-kings, they have great advantages, but they are not enough in front of the kings of Qiankun Realm. The king in the early stage of Qiankun Realm can have the power of a flying dragon, and Gu Lie, who is in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, even has the power of two flying dragons. In terms of strength alone, he is more than twice as strong as Ling Dao. Such a collision will be a disadvantage. Naturally Ling Dao. Even if Ling Dao retreated repeatedly and kept releasing his strength, the tiger''s mouth was still cracked. With his current strength, if he confronted Gu Lie head-on, there would be no good end at all. Fortunately, he did it on purpose this time. I just want to try to see how big the gap is with Gu Lie. "In terms of strength, I will crush you, and in terms of sword intent, I will completely defeat you. What do you use to fight this king?" Originally, Gu Lie wanted to talk about will, but after thinking about it, he swallowed this sentence. Before he went outside, his will turned into a long sword, trying to destroy Ling Dao''s mind, but unfortunately his will was shattered. And let him suffer backlash, but with the advantages of strength and sword intent, he can easily kill Ling Dao. "Then you can try." Since there was a head-on collision, Ling Dao was not Gu Lie''s opponent, so he had to rely on swordsmanship to win. It is true that Gu Lie is the king of the universe, and he has indeed experienced more battles than Ling Dao. It is a pity that Ling Dao has the memory of his previous life, plus the experience of his previous life , Gu Lie is far behind Ling Dao. Both of them didn''t use their swordsmanship, and just swung their swords to fight together. Gu Lie wanted to face each other head-on, crushing Ling Dao with absolute strength, but Ling Dao''s swordsmanship was too slippery. Change, Lie Sun Sword didn''t even touch Human King Sword. Gu Lie attacked Ling Dao, Ling Dao didn''t defend at all, because Ling Dao''s sword was faster, if Gu Lie didn''t resist, Ling Dao might kill Gu Lie first, and then Gu Lie could kill Ling Dao, It''s just an unknown, the later, the more passive Gu Lie became. "Why is this kid''s swordsmanship so tricky?" The more he fights, the more he has a headache. Gu Lie has only the ability to defend, and he has no offensive ability at all. As long as he dares to attack, he will be greeted with a stormy attack. The Human King Sword is so sharp that even Gu Lie''s body can withstand If he couldn''t help it, he naturally didn''t dare to mess around. "Hmph, don''t think that this little trick can stump this king, just let you see how powerful the king of the universe realm is." Being pressed and beaten by a junior made Gu Lie''s chest burn with raging anger. Fortunately, there was no one else here, otherwise Gu Lie might have gone berserk long ago. Fortunately, no one saw it. As long as he beheaded Ling Dao, then this matter There will never be a second person to know. The sword intent enveloped the entire battlefield, and the angry Gu Lie was ready to move. The king''s will locked Ling Dao, and even the king''s sword. He didn''t use his sword intent or will before, so he could only be restrained everywhere. Yu Lingdao, it''s different now. Ling Dao''s sword attack speed was originally extremely fast, but now it was affected, and in Gu Lie''s eyes, Ling Dao''s movements seemed to have slowed down several times. Gu Lie''s eyes fixed on Ling Dao, and finally let him He found a flaw in Ling Dao, and his eyes burst out with extremely bright light. "die." Even if there is no original power, the power of this sword should not be underestimated. Gu Lie has already instilled the sword intent into the Lie Sun Sword. With one strike, the sword intent covering the entire battlefield is oppressed towards Ling Dao, but , he didn''t dare to attack Ling Dao with his will, because he had suffered a lot. Other warriors in the Star Realm would certainly not be able to see the strength of the Sword King''s sword intent, but Ling Dao understood that Gu Lie''s sword intent was not pure at all. Although Ling Dao did not grasp the sword intent, the sword intent he mastered was extremely pure , can completely compete with Gu Lie''s sword intent. Coupled with Gu Lie''s will lock, it is nothing to Ling Dao at all, so Ling Dao is not afraid of Gu Lie, but Ling Dao did not expose these, but used tricks to make Gu Lie think that his sword , can kill Ling Dao. "Your sword intent is too mixed, trying to kill me with such a sword intent is simply a joke." Just when the Lie Sun Sword approached Ling Dao''s body, Ling Dao suddenly sneered, and then all the sword power that had been hidden before suddenly burst out, and Ling Dao''s attack was also like a violent storm, one sword after another , terrible to the extreme. Ling Dao deliberately sold the loophole, and Gu Lie fell into it, which was fatal to Gu Lie. When Gu Lie realized this, it was already too late, and he couldn''t resist at all. Tao can also plot against him and set up a trap for him. Even if Gu Lie is the king of the Qiankun Realm, he is not as calm as Ling Dao at the moment of life and death. After all, Ling Dao has already died once, and Gu Lie did not expect that Ling Dao''s sword power could break through his sword intent. It is unbelievable As we all know, sword power is a level lower than sword intent, and this is the first time that Gu Lie has encountered a sword power that can be evenly matched with his sword intent. "You lied to me." Gu Lie struggled to resist Ling Dao''s attack, but he couldn''t wait to roar up to the sky. He was tricked once by a junior. The Human King''s sword had slashed across his body more than once, and his robes had already been covered with blood. It was stained blood red, and if the beating continued, his life would be lost here today. "So what if I lied to you, who made you stupid." In the cave, Gu Lie''s king-level combat power could not be used at all. He had the power of two flying dragons, but he couldn''t use it at all, which made him vomit blood. If he continued to fight, Gu Lie might even To die under Ling Dao''s sword, such a result, Gu Lie absolutely cannot accept. "Who is fighting there, it''s so fierce." "Isn''t that kid, who is he chasing after?" Inside the cave, it¡¯s not too small, not too big, and some people have already rushed over. They have seen Lingdao outside, and they were chased and killed by several kings of the universe realm at the same time, and they still escaped their lives. They naturally admire Ling Dao, seeing Ling Dao chasing and killing others now, naturally made them a little puzzled. "Isn''t that the Sword King of the Burning Sun? My God, I''m not mistaken." "The Burning Sun Sword King was hunted down by that kid, and it''s the opposite of the outside world." When they saw Gu Lie''s appearance clearly, they were all shocked from ear to ear. The king of the universe realm is synonymous with invincibility in the hearts of warriors in the star realm. But now, Ling Dao is chasing and killing Gu Lie. No matter how you look at it, it''s incredible. "You can''t escape." When others saw being chased and killed, Gu Lie felt it was a great shame and humiliation. Now that Ling Dao said so again, Gu Lie almost exploded in anger. He gritted his teeth fiercely, but Gu Lie did not continue to run away Instead, he turned around and fought Ling Dao. "This king doesn''t believe it, and I can''t kill you, a junior." No one saw him before, so he ran for his life, but now he is seen by others, even if he escapes, he will become the laughing stock of the Eastern Sword Region in the future. Those who come here will be fine. It''s a pity that everything is delusional. There are no warriors from the ancient sword sect at all. Ling Dao''s offensive is getting more and more fierce, and Gu Lie''s injuries are getting more and more serious. With Gu Lie''s current situation, even if Gu Lie wants to Escape is impossible. "Die." Seeing the right time, Ling Dao stabbed out with a sword, and finally pierced through Gu Lie''s chest. This sword killed Gu Lie. The Human King Sword was too sharp, and Gu Lie''s body couldn''t resist it at all. Although it is not the best sword weapon, it is not inferior to the best sword weapon in terms of sharpness. "How can it be." Until his death, Gu Lie couldn''t accept this result. He was the majestic king of the middle stage of the universe, and he died under the sword of a junior, especially when he was chasing Ling Dao outside before, but now he turned around Not only did he not kill Ling Dao, he was killed by Ling Dao instead. "Nothing is impossible. If you and I are in the same realm, killing you is like slaughtering a chicken." After pulling out the Human King Sword, Ling Dao put away Gu Lie''s Qiankun ring and long sword. Gu Lie was already dead, and Gu Jianzong lost a king in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm. Yihe Gu Jianyi also died under Ling Dao''s sword, and Gu Jianzong couldn''t let him go. "The Burning Sun Sword King is dead, am I dreaming?" "I have discovered the difference in the cave a long time ago. Neither the original power nor the true energy can be used. The fighting power of the king of the Qiankun realm in the cave has been weakened. Maybe we have a chance to inherit it." Some people were shocked by Gu Lie''s death, while others had other thoughts. Outside, they did not dare to fight the king of the universe realm, but in the cave, there was a change. Ling Dao was able to kill Gu Lie. They should be able to do it, I have to say, they thought too well, just because Ling Dao can kill Gu Lie, doesn''t mean they can do it too. When the other members of Gu Jianzong arrived here, Gu Lie was already a corpse, and Ling Dao and everyone present at that time had already left. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 110 "Inheritance from the ancient times, according to my news from Tianji Pavilion, this cave should be related to a great emperor." A young man waved a folding fan and walked slowly in the cave. Although the warriors who came in knew that there was an ancient inheritance in the cave, it was a pity that no one else knew that this inheritance was related to the Great Emperor. The Great Emperor is the overlord of heaven and earth , the supreme existence that can overwhelm the three thousand great worlds. There are also high and low points in the ancient inheritance. For example, the Tianzun inheritance is nothing in the ancient inheritance. The Tianzun inheritance obtained by Tian Kun is the ancient inheritance, which is different from the ancient inheritance. It does not mean that the Tianzun in the ancient period is not as good as the ancient one. Tianzun, Tianzun also has strengths and weaknesses, which are related to personal strength. "There is the word Ziwei outside the cave. Could it be that it is the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei?" It stands to reason that it is impossible for ordinary disciples of Tianji Pavilion to know the existence of Emperor Ziwei, but he was able to guess the existence of Emperor Ziwei, which shows that his vision is extremely wide, even if he is the king of the universe, it is impossible to know so many things. If Ling Dao were here, he would recognize that the young man in front of him was the Su Qingyao he had met in the Da Luo Dynasty, but at that time, Su Qingyao''s level was too low, and now Su Qingyao has already passed away. He is the king of the universe realm. It''s not that Su Qingyao''s cultivation speed is faster than Ling Dao''s, it''s just that he has practiced special skills and has one body after another. Su Qingyao in the Da Luo Dynasty and this Su Qingyao are one person, but not the same body. "No matter what, I must get the inheritance of the great emperor, and I must never let others get it." It is already a miracle that the entire Sword God Great World can have a great emperor inheriting it. Anyway, Su Qingyao has stayed in the Sword God Great World for so many years, and has never met other Great Emperor''s successor, which shows that the Great Emperor''s succession is rare. "Fortunately, many people have come to the Tianji Pavilion this time. As long as they all follow my instructions, the inheritance of the Great Emperor must be mine." Back then, when Ling Dao''s realm was so low, Su Qingyao was able to send Ling Dao Amethyst tokens. It can be seen that Su Qingyao''s status in Tianji Pavilion was high. At that time, that person was just a weak clone of Su Qingyao. The Tianji Pavilion fighters you come in, even the kings of the Qiankun Realm, must obey his orders. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Even the mid-stage warriors of the Qiankun Realm can be beheaded by me. It seems that they are relatively safe in the cave." After beheading Gu Lie, Ling Dao hid himself. In the fight with Gu Lie, he seemed to be extremely relaxed, but in fact he also suffered internal injuries. It''s just that he didn''t show it when someone else was there. In other cases, you may have other thoughts. Fortunately, this harvest is not small. In Gu Lie''s Qiankun Ring, there are a total of 50,000 high-grade spirit stones, and there is also a top-grade sword. After being strong enough, you can use the Great Heaven Sword Forging Technique to melt this top-quality sword into the Human King Sword. "Ziwei Cave Mansion, it won''t be related to Ziwei Holy Land." For some reason, Ling Dao always had a bad premonition. In his previous life, he killed the Ziwei Holy Land and made a big fuss. Unfortunately, he was suppressed in the end. If this inheritance is related to the ancestors of the Ziwei Holy Land, then it is true. Interesting. "Who are you." Suddenly, a purple-robed youth appeared in front of Ling Dao. Even with Ling Dao''s spiritual sense, he didn''t realize how he appeared. With Ling Dao''s current strength, he wanted to appear in front of him silently. , is not a simple matter. The young man in the purple robe is tall and tall, with a maturity between his brows that is different from those of his peers. In his right hand, he holds an extremely simple mirror. Although he did not move the mirror, Ling Dao can still feel the mirror threaten. "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that you have to defeat me in order to stay, otherwise you will not be eligible to stay in this cave." At the same time, the other warriors in the cave also met such a purple-robed boy. He seems to be able to transform into thousands of people. No matter how many warriors there are in the cave, they must stand his test. "Could it be that I''m still afraid that you''ll be a bad boy?" Man Sandao brandished an ink knife, staring fiercely at the purple-robed young man in front of him. The Eastern Sword Region is the world of sword cultivators, but the purple-robed young man in front of him didn''t use a sword. Instead, he was holding a mirror. Naturally, Man Sandao felt Somewhat strange. "You don''t need a sword, and I don''t need a knife. I will kill you with one punch." As a child of the barbarian tribe, the power of Man Sansao is naturally not weak, but it is a pity that the original power cannot be used in the cave, so he can only have the power of seven thousand young dragons, but in his opinion, it is enough to deal with the purple-robed boy up. Seeing that Man Sandao''s fist was about to hit the purple-robed boy''s chest, the purple-robed boy finally moved. He directly stretched out his right hand to block Man Sandao''s fist. The seemingly extremely fierce punch was easily caught by him. next. "Young man, show off your weapons, otherwise you will not be my opponent." Just this one action made Man Sandao cautious, and the previous contempt was swept away. Man Sandao let out an angry snort, and then swung the ink knife and attacked the purple-robed boy. Unfortunately, the purple-robed boy still It''s easy. "Damn, why is he so strong." Ao Lingyun fought with the purple-robed boy for a while, and he was already coughing up blood. He was no match for the purple-robed boy at all, even if the purple-robed boy didn''t use any weapons, he could easily defeat him with his bare hands. The situation is similar to Ao Lingyun, naturally there are not a few of them, even if they use all their skills, they can''t do anything to the purple-robed boy, they can''t even hurt a single hair of the purple-robed boy, the most annoying thing is that the purple-robed boy has been With a smile on his face, he didn''t pay attention to them at all. However, gifted disciples like Ao Lingtian and Gu Hongyi were obviously much more relaxed. Although they did not defeat the purple-robed boy, they also did not suffer any injuries. Their strength was naturally much better than those mediocre ones. As for the kings of the Qiankun realm entering the cave, it is much easier. All the purple-robed youths have the same combat power. Even Ao Lingtian and others can keep themselves from being injured. The boy in robe was wounded. "Young man, light up your weapons." The purple-robed boy in front of Ling Dao said the same thing. Before they could make a move, the two forces collided. Ling Dao had the sword force, and the purple-robed boy controlled the other forces. Unfortunately, neither of them took advantage of it. to what advantage. Different from Man Sandao, Ling Dao is more cautious. The young man in purple robe gives Ling Dao a very domineering feeling, so Ling Dao used the Human King Sword when he came up. In the cave, he cannot use his original power and true energy. Teenagers also won''t use it. Jing Ruozhen moved like a rabbit, once he made a move, he would attack violently like a storm without stopping at all. Even the young man in purple robe did not expect Ling Dao''s offensive to be so ferocious. Several times, the purple-robed boy escaped Ling Dao''s attack dangerously, because Ling Dao was different from others, his grasp of the battle situation was incomparable even to those kings of the universe realm, and Ling Dao was different from Ling Dao. Fighting, the purple-robed boy felt more tired than the others. "Not bad, your swordsmanship is definitely among the best among your peers." The purple-robed boy said with a smile, all the purple-robed boys in the cave are indeed of the same strength, but each of them can use stronger power, obviously, he has already planned to use stronger fighting power to deal with Ling Dao. "Young man, show off your weapons, otherwise you will not be my opponent." The first half of the sentence is purely imitating the tone of the purple-robed boy. Hearing what Ling Dao said, the face of the purple-robed boy became weird. There are so many people in the cave, and Ling Dao was the first to let him use weapons. He looked at it with admiration. "as you wish." In fact, Ling Dao was just joking. He did not expect that the purple-robed boy was really ready to use a weapon. The weapon of the purple-robed boy was not a knife or a sword, but a mirror in his hand. Ling Dao felt the danger of the mirror before. The robed boy wanted to use the mirror, so Ling Dao naturally became alert. The purple-robed boy slowly raised the mirror, and then took a photo towards Ling Dao. Just such a simple photo made Ling Dao look dazed, and his eyes became confused. Under the setting sun, two shadows, one big and one small, stretched longer and longer. The father held his son, his eyes were full of reluctance, but unfortunately he hid it well. In the son''s eyes, there was Tears are swirling, watery. "Father, don''t go, okay?" A childish voice sounded, the little boy who spoke was only two or three years old, his two small hands were tightly grasping his father''s big hand, for fear that his father would break free from his pair of small hands, his eyes were full of hope. "Don''t worry, my son, the father is only away for a while, and he will be back soon." The father touched his son''s head, and then gently let go of his son''s little hands. He didn''t want to leave his son either, but it''s a pity that a man is a man who stands upright, and some things must never be avoided. This walk, I don''t know if he can come back, but he has to go, he takes a step, and he walks hundreds of meters, even if his son wants to catch up with him, it is impossible, he is afraid , I was afraid to look back at my son and be reluctant to leave. "Father,." The little boy shouted loudly, and then chased after his father in the distance. Unfortunately, his father was getting faster and faster, and after only a moment, he disappeared before his eyes. No matter how he chased him, he was chasing It''s not his father anymore, his father is obviously a strong man, and he hasn''t embarked on the path of cultivation yet. "plop" He fell to the ground, and his calves were scratched. This time, he didn''t get up and continue chasing, but lay on the ground with his eyes looking up at the sky. No one knew what he was thinking. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 111 "not good." Ling Dao suddenly felt a great crisis. The illusion that had appeared before suddenly dissipated. Whether it was the tall father or the young son, they all disappeared without a trace. What appeared in front of Ling Dao was a pair of fists. If he didn''t wake up again, he would definitely be seriously injured by this punch. The Human King Sword suddenly blocked Ling Dao''s eyes, and the purple-robed boy''s fists hit the Human King Sword fiercely, making a metal-like impact sound. The physical strength of the purple-robed boy was simply terrifying. Contend with Ren Wangjian, and still not lose the wind. Under such a collision, Lingdao backed up again and again, his right hand was numb for a while, and the arrogance of the purple-robed boy was also revealed. He also couldn''t use his original power and true energy in the cave, but he His physical body is already better than a high-grade sword. "He actually woke up." At the critical moment, Ling Dao broke through the illusion, which surprised the purple-robed boy. There were so many warriors in the cave, and naturally there were others who asked him to use the mirror. Unfortunately, none of them woke up, and Ling Dao was the only one. One woke up. The kings of the Qiankun Realm have condensed their will, and ordinary illusions are indeed ineffective for them. Unfortunately, what appeared earlier was not entirely an illusion, but the memory buried deep in their minds, which is their weakest point. Others have not woken up. Also normal. "Young man, you don''t need to use your sword anymore, you have passed the test." Seeing that Ling Dao still wanted to make a move, the purple-robed boy quickly said that before he used the realm in his hand, some warriors hadn''t come to their senses, and he had let them pass. Ling Dao was expelled. "All right." Now that he has passed the test, there is naturally no need to continue to fight. The purple-robed boy still wants to fight when he sees Ling Dao, but he is a little speechless. Everyone else is eager to pass the test sooner, but Ling Dao still wants to continue fighting with him. After the test of all the warriors was over, the purple-robed boy disappeared in front of them. Naturally, the purple-robed boy who fought against Ling Dao also suddenly disappeared. The remaining warriors passed the test, and those who failed have been sent out . "How familiar is the previous illusion, has it really happened before?" In Lingdao''s previous life, his childhood memories were very vague, especially before the age of three. Of course, this is the case for normal people. Even in the previous illusion, Lingdao could not see his father''s appearance clearly. His face was very blurred, as if surrounded by fog. blocked. "Forget it, let''s not think about it for now, the important thing is to get the ancient inheritance." There are definitely not a few warriors who have passed the first test, and there is still a long way to go before they can get the ancient inheritance. Fortunately, they were not expelled, which proves that Ling Dao has a chance, and everyone in the cave has a chance. "boom" At this moment, a huge stone tablet fell from the sky and landed in front of Lingdao. On the stone tablet, there was a depiction of two strong men fighting. It looked ordinary, but it was related to the next test. Not only did such a stele appear in front of Lingdao, but also the same in front of other people, and the depiction on each stele was exactly the same. Just when everyone was puzzled, the voice of the purple-robed boy sounded again. "Observe the carvings on the stone stele with your heart, and those who get nothing will be expelled from the cave." The purple-robed boy didn''t show up, but everyone felt that the purple-robed boy was by their side. He didn''t let the warriors in the cave get much insight, and only those who didn''t get any insight would be expelled. "What can a stone tablet give us?" "Forget it, anyway, it''s not life-threatening, just observe." "Maybe it has something to do with the inheritance of the ancient times, so we must observe it carefully." Everyone had different ideas, but luckily they all obeyed the purple-robed boy''s order and began to observe and describe it attentively. Some people watched for a long time, but it was still just two strong men fighting, and their movements did not change in any way. "It''s him, that purple-robed boy, but he''s only in middle age." Some people with high comprehension had already immersed their minds in the depiction, and they closed their eyes unconsciously, and then they seemed to have entered another space, and what appeared in the distance were the two fighting on the depiction. bit strong. "It''s so powerful, it''s so far apart, I''m about to kneel down." You know, they are just observing and portraying, and they are at least a thousand feet away from the two strong men, and they still feel that they cannot bear the coercion of the two strong men. Even Ling Dao feels unprecedented oppression. One of the strong men was wearing a purple robe, majestic and intimidating. His brows were 80% similar to the purple robe boy. They all had guesses that this peerless strong man might be Zi Pao teenager middle age. "I know, I know, he is the Emperor Ziwei who created the Ziwei Holy Land." Previously, Su Qingyao had guessed about Emperor Ziwei, but seeing this middle-aged man in purple robe now reminded him of the founder of Ziwei Holy Land, the Emperor Ziwei who ruled an era. The Lagerstroemia Holy Land has been passed down from ancient times to the present. I don¡¯t know how long it has been. However, the Lagerstroemia Holy Land has always been an extremely powerful holy land. It is more than a hundred times stronger than the Ling family. Moreover, the Lagerstroemia Holy Land has been prosperous because Emperor Ziwei. Emperor Ziwei, that is a legend, a myth, from a weak person to a peak, after becoming an emperor, he created a great holy land and left behind his own orthodoxy, Su Qingyao never thought that this inheritance is actually related to Emperor Ziwei. "What kind of strong man would be able to fight Emperor Ziwei?" Su Qingyao had already guessed the identity of the middle-aged man in the purple robe, so she was naturally more curious about the identity of the other person. Unfortunately, he couldn''t even see what the Emperor Ziwei looked like, so naturally he couldn''t see the appearance of the other person. The other person, dressed in a black and white Taoist robe, with white hair flying all over his head, also exudes a boundless power that overwhelms the world. He is naturally not weak if he can fight Emperor Ziwei, but unfortunately, he is not talented. What can be seen is only so far. "Well, let''s do it." Even if it is Man Sandao, the atmosphere is not daring to breathe at this time. Two peerless powerhouses fight, and the boundless Tao collides. All trembling. It''s a pity that with Man Sandao''s realm, he can''t see clearly what happened. He can only vaguely see two figures fighting. As for how to fight and what the result is, he doesn''t know. Not only him, but also others Few people are like this. "Too strong, even in the heyday of my previous life, I was an ant in front of them." Ling Dao can see more than Man Sandao, and his vision is wider. It is because of this that he can feel the strength of the two. Fortunately, it is only a portrayal. If it is a real person, even if they are thousands of feet apart , just the aftermath of the battle can wipe him out. Originally, Ling Dao thought that this was just an ordinary ancient inheritance, but now it seems that this is definitely not the case. Whether it is the middle-aged man in the purple robe or another person, they are all incredibly powerful. Such a tyrannical warrior. "It turned out to be a woman." Most people don''t see enough, they think that it is a man who fights with Emperor Ziwei. Of course, some people see as much as Ling Dao, but they can''t see the appearance of the two of them at all, just like Su Qing Yao, his eyes were always staring at the battle between the two strong men, wanting to comprehend the supreme skill. Ling Dao was able to judge that it was a woman who fought against Emperor Ziwei, not because he saw the appearance of that woman. To him, that woman''s face was also shrouded in fog, but the woman''s chest was high. It''s tall, and of course men don''t do this. "I must have been spoiled by Aolong, damn Aolong." Ling Dao cursed resentfully, if Aolong knew what Ling Dao said, he might roll his eyes at Ling Dao. Fortunately, Ling Dao quickly put these thoughts behind him, and concentrated on watching the two peerless powerhouses. It''s a big fight. "I didn''t expect there to be such a good seed among them, not bad." The purple-robed boy was lying on the white cloud, looking down at everyone below him. His eyes swept over Ao Lingyun and the others, then he glanced at Man Sandao and a few others, and finally at Ling Dao and others. Su shook lightly. Undoubtedly, Ling Dao and Su Qingyao saw the most, and naturally they got the most. Before the purple-robed boy made a move, Ling Dao caught his attention, and now this is the second time he has caught the attention of the purple-robed boy . "It''s the mirror." Ling Dao''s eyes suddenly burst into light, and he clearly saw that the right hand of the middle-aged man in purple robe was holding a simple mirror, which was very similar to the mirror used by the young man in purple robe. However, the mirror in the hands of the middle-aged man in the purple robe is more than a thousand times more powerful than that of the young man in the purple robe. The middle-aged man in the purple robe just used the mirror to look at the woman, and the void began to collapse. The light pierced Ling Dao completely unable to open his eyes. Even if Ling Dao managed to look forward, all he could see was a vast expanse of whiteness. The middle-aged man in the purple robe and the woman in the black and white Taoist robe seemed to have disappeared in the endless white light. When all the white light dissipated, they It is reappearing. No matter it is the middle-aged man in purple robe or the woman in black and white Taoist robe, the aura is extremely disordered. It is estimated that all of them have been seriously injured, and both sides will suffer. Su Qingyao, who guessed the identity of the middle-aged man in purple robe, was even more shocked. Able to compete with Emperor Ziwei. However, at the next moment, another peerless powerhouse appeared in the field, and his aura even surpassed the middle-aged man in purple robe and the woman in black and white Taoist robe. As soon as he appeared, the world seemed to tremble, and the sun and the moon Rotation, Chaos Opening, Su Qingyao and the others couldn''t bear such power, and their minds withdrew from this space. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 112 "Who the hell is stronger than Emperor Ziwei, how could there be such an existence." It was precisely because Su Qingyao guessed the identity of the middle-aged man in the purple robe that he was so shocked. It was beyond his imagination that another person could be equal to Emperor Ziwei, but the supreme being that appeared at the end surpassed Above Emperor Ziwei. As we all know, Emperor Ziwei was the most tyrannical existence in that era, but why did the supreme being that appeared last be even more tyrannical than Emperor Ziwei? Depiction, if it is a real person, it will be fine. Not only did Su Qingyao open her eyes, but at the same time, the minds of other people also retreated from that space. There are so many people in the cave, but unfortunately there is only one person who can continue to observe the battle in the depiction, and that is Ling Dao, after that supreme being appeared, everyone couldn''t bear it, only Ling Dao was fine. "He''s the only one left." The purple-robed boy has been paying attention to everyone''s situation, and no one else can continue to observe, but Ling Dao still hasn''t opened his eyes, which naturally caught his attention. His eyes fixed on Ling Dao, hoping to see Ling Dao The difference of the way. "What''s going on, I can''t see anything." Whether it is a middle-aged man in purple robe or a woman in black and white Taoist robe, Ling Dao just can''t see the face, but at the end of the Supreme Being, Ling Dao can only see a hazy figure standing directly between the middle-aged man in purple robe and the Among the women in black Taoist robes, they were not afraid of their attacks at all. The hazy figure possessed the mighty power to swallow everything, looking down at the heavens, even the middle-aged man in purple robe and the woman in black and white Taoist robe could not compare to him. Ling Dao couldn''t see clearly the subsequent battle at all, he could only vaguely feel it. A kind of destructive power. I don''t know how long the battle lasted. When Ling Dao could see the battlefield clearly, the woman in the black and white Taoist robe was suppressed by the last supreme being. The middle-aged man in the purple robe bowed respectfully to the supreme being. If Su Qingyao saw this scene, she might be shocked from ear to ear. When everything was over, Lingdao''s mind withdrew from that space. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes. The battle he saw earlier was really too shocking. It was just a depiction, and there was such a scene , if it is the real situation, it is absolutely incredible. Compared with them, Ling Dao in the previous life is simply too weak. It seems that relying on the cultivation experience of the previous life is not very useful. If you rely too much on the previous life, then this life can only be similar to the previous life. It is not a big deal to want to surpass the previous life. easy thing. "The road in the previous life has been broken. In this life, I want to open up a road to reach the sky." Before, his eyes were extremely dazed, but now they are clear and clear. After thinking everything through, his mind is clear without any hindrance. The cultivation experience in his previous life will only assist him in the future, and cannot influence his path. "Interesting, really interesting, how much did that kid see?" The purple-robed boy looked at Ling Dao carefully, but he couldn''t see anything at all. He didn''t know what Ling Dao saw in the depiction. After all, he was not omniscient. He was very interested in Ling Dao and wished he could Capture Ling Dao and study it carefully. "I should have seen the most. At that time, there should have been no more powerful figures than Emperor Ziwei. The reason why the one who came out in the end surpassed Emperor Ziwei was probably because Emperor Ziwei had not yet become an emperor at that time." Su Qingyao could only think so, otherwise it would be impossible to explain. Emperor Ziwei claimed to be the strongest existence in that era, and absolutely no one could surpass him. Otherwise, how would Emperor Ziwei be honored and command the world. "Ziwei battlefield, open." The purple-robed young man kept making talismans with his hands, and the entire cave was shaking. No matter whether it was Ling Dao or others, they didn''t know what happened. After the first two tests, there were fewer warriors left in the cave. Mostly. An ancient battlefield slowly rises from the ground. The ground is dark red. It is obvious that many warriors have died. Even if they are far away from the battlefield, they can feel the tragic atmosphere. If you want to come to this battlefield experienced a terrible war. "I can''t help myself." "what''s going on." "That''s where it''s taking me." All the people were caught by an invisible big hand, and the mountains and rivers turned upside down. Soon after, they landed on the ancient battlefield. They were able to stay in the cave, which shows that everyone is not simple . "Everyone, do you know what the strongest existence in the world is?" The purple-robed boy stood in the middle of the ancient battlefield, looking down at all the warriors present, with a proud face, his hands behind his back, every warrior present had fought against him before, so they naturally knew how terrible he was. You know, he has such abilities in thousands of bodies. If he is one, his strength will naturally be stronger. Even if he didn''t intentionally exude his aura at this time, everyone present could still feel his strength. "The strongest in our East Sword Region is the king of the Qiankun realm. If only I could become the strongest among kings in this life." A martial artist at the peak of the Star Realm said that if he can stay here, his talent is naturally not bad. Among the sect he belongs to, there is no younger generation with better talent than him. Of course he has enough confidence to become the king. There are so many kings in the Sword Domain, it is not an easy thing to become the strongest. "The frog at the bottom of the well, even if it is the strongest among kings, I can crush it to death with one finger." While speaking, the purple-robed boy deliberately exuded a terrifying aura, sweeping the entire battlefield. Originally, the peak warrior in the star realm and some kings in the universe realm wanted to refute, but now he was oppressed and speechless . All of them have seen the kings of the universe realm, and many of them are even kings of the universe realm themselves. However, the combination of the aura of all the kings of the universe realm present may not be able to compete with the purple-robed boy. It is natural for the purple-robed boy to say such words Has its arrogant capital. "I''ve heard that above the king is the great power. It is said that every great power can move mountains and seas, and is more than ten times more powerful than the king." A king of the Qiankun realm said so, the strongest warrior in the East Sword Region is the king of the Qiankun realm, but maybe there are some powers with ancient powers, the king can live for eight hundred years, and the power is even greater It can live for a thousand years. "Great power is nothing, I can blow to death with one breath." The purple-robed boy blew into the distance, like thousands of flying swords shooting out, and then a mountain of ten thousand feet exploded. Such a shocking method shocked everyone present. Some people, at least the kings of the Qiankun Realm, don''t have such abilities. Those are mountains, not mounds. "It is recorded in the ancient books that the Celestial Venerable in the ancient times was the strongest in the world. He swung his sword to kill the mighty, and killed the king with his own hands." One of the young women said in a low voice, being able to know Tianzun shows that she has a great background. Most people think that the king is the strongest, and only a few know the power, let alone Tianzun. As Tianzun, he wants to sweep the sword god. Isn''t the other forces in the world extremely simple. "What, there is such a strong person." "What is the realm of Tianzun, so terrifying." Even Ling Dao couldn''t help rolling his eyes, these people are too ignorant, even Tianzun doesn''t know, but it''s relieved after thinking about it, the East Sword Region is too small after all, compared with the world of tens of millions, Not a drop in the ocean. "Ridiculous, what is Tianzun?" The purple-robed boy shook his head. Compared with Emperor Ziwei, Tianzun is nothing. A strand of Ziwei Emperor''s hair can kill a Tianzun. It''s not that Tianzun is weak, but that Ziwei Emperor is too powerful. That''s all. "I know, I know, the sword god is the strongest." Sword God Great World, named after the Sword God, how strong the Sword God is, even a young man who speaks does not know, but he knows that the Sword God must be stronger than Tianzun, otherwise how can he be called a god in the sword, There are so many sword cultivators in the world, who dares to call himself a sword god. "Sword God, what is it?" In the ancient times, there were no so-called sword gods, thunder gods, and rain gods at all. In ancient times, there were those strong men who proclaimed themselves gods. The so-called sword gods, in front of the emperor, would probably have to be beheaded by the emperor. portion. The Human Emperor''s Sword is one of the top ten magical weapons of the ancient times, and the Human Emperor is an existence that can sweep the heavens. The Human Emperor holds the Human Emperor''s Sword, which is naturally not comparable to the Sword God. If the so-called Sword God lived in the ancient times, he would never dare Pretending to be God. "Your Excellency, you can just tell the emperor directly, why let them guess randomly." Su Qingyao said with a faint smile, the moment he opened his mouth, he attracted the attention of other people. Ninety-nine percent of the so-called Great Emperor had never heard of it. They didn''t believe in Su Qingyao, but Waiting for the reply from the purple-robed boy. The ancient battlefield covers a very large area. Although Su Qingyao''s voice spread throughout the entire battlefield, not many people saw Su Qingyao. If Ling Dao saw Su Qingyao, he would be able to recognize him. The sound becomes indistinguishable. "Someone in the East Sword Region actually knows about the Great Emperor." For a long time, Ling Dao thought that the warriors in the East Sword Region only knew the front part of the cultivation realm. He didn''t expect that someone could name the emperor now. It seems that other people''s knowledge is not so superficial. "That''s right, since ancient times, the strongest in the world has been the Great Emperor. Every Great Emperor is an existence that sweeps across the heavens. He can destroy a big world with a flick of his finger, and shatter the boundless starry sky with a single raise of his hand. Once the Great Emperor Wrath, hundreds of millions of dead bodies." The purple-robed boy''s voice resounded in everyone''s ears, and they seemed to see a majestic figure towering above the sky, with stars spinning around him, and billions of creatures crawling under his feet. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 113 "My lord, I haven''t heard of it." "Isn''t the strongest sword god?" "Is there really a supreme existence like the Great Emperor in the world?" In the battlefield, many warriors were completely stunned. The emperor described by the purple-robed boy was simply unimaginable, especially many kings of the Qiankun realm, who thought they were powerful, but compared with the emperor, they were simply scumbags. Scum, not even scum. "What I want to tell you now is that the inheritance here is the inheritance of the Great Emperor, the supreme inheritance." The purple-robed boy said proudly, he had already mentioned the power of the Great Emperor before, and now he tells all warriors that this is the inheritance of the Great Emperor, those people must be very excited. , All major families have to do it. "That is to say, as long as we can obtain the inheritance of the Great Emperor, we can sweep away all the kings of the Qiankun Realm in the Eastern Sword Region." A king in the early stages of the Qiankun Realm asked excitedly. He was almost the bottom of the universe kings. His name was not on the king''s tablet at all. He was extremely excited when he thought of sweeping all the kings of the Qiankun Realm. "I¡­¡­" The purple-robed boy almost vomited blood angrily. The Great Emperor''s inheritance is supreme. The king in the early stage of the Qiankun Realm only wanted to surpass other Qiankun Realm kings. If he could still communicate, it would be too much of a waste of the Great Emperor''s inheritance. "Get out." With a roar, the purple-robed youth slapped the warrior of the early stage of the Qiankun realm away with a slap. This slap did not kill the king of the early stage of the universe realm, but just drove him out. The boy couldn''t stand it anymore. "It''s simply an insult to the Great Emperor''s inheritance. If you are given the Great Emperor''s inheritance, you just want to surpass other kings of the universe realm, you pig-headed." Originally, there were other people who had the same thoughts as the previous warrior in the early stage of the Qiankun Realm, but unfortunately they dared not talk too much. If they angered the purple-robed boy, they must have nothing to do with the inheritance of the Great Emperor, and what they knew was only a part of the realm. , but they now also understand that the Great Emperor is a peerless powerhouse countless times more powerful than the King of the Universe Realm. "May I ask who you are?" The Great Emperor is strong, but after all, his lifespan is limited, stronger than the Three Emperors, who created the ancient world, but still cannot stop the passage of time. The purple-robed boy in front of him cannot be the Emperor Ziwei, because the Emperor Ziwei cannot live for so many years. In Su Qingyao''s heart, she had her own guesses, but she didn''t know whether it was right or not. It is impossible for Emperor Ziwei to live for so many years, but the life of Qi Ling is unlimited. Maybe this young man in purple robe is Qi Ling, and he is also an emperor soldier Only the weapon spirit of the emperor soldier can be transformed into a human body, and can even be cultivated. In the records of Tianji Pavilion, there was a Supreme Emperor in the ancient times, who was the weapon spirit of the emperor''s soldiers. Unfortunately, the ancient times were too far away from now, and Su Qingyao didn''t know much about it. "Who am I, if you can get the inheritance of the great emperor, I will tell you." The purple-robed young man smiled slightly, but did not answer Su Qingyao''s question. Su Qingyao had a guess, but unfortunately he didn''t quite believe it. The Ziwei Emperor''s mirror has always been the treasure of the Ziwei Holy Land. Qi Ling, how can she always protect the Ziwei Holy Land. "I''ll give you one day. After one day, only forty-nine are allowed to remain on the battlefield. You can fight recklessly, and you can also kill others. If you want to quit now, there is still time." It is naturally not that easy to obtain the inheritance of the Great Emperor. There are still hundreds of warriors in the battlefield. If there are only forty-nine warriors, then many people present will definitely die. If the strength is not enough, it is better to withdraw early . "Array, open." The purple-robed boy waved his hands, and opened up a formation. Some warriors with keen senses felt the space fluctuations. The formation created by the purple-robed boy was definitely related to space, but unfortunately they couldn''t understand it. "If you want to go out, just stand on the formation platform." The function of this formation is to teleport the warriors standing on the formation. It is somewhat similar to a portal. The purple-robed boy can open up such a formation with a wave of his hand. It can be seen that his strength is strong, at least None of the Qiankun Realm warriors present could do it. At that moment, someone walked onto the stage, and within a short while, they disappeared from the field, and when they reappeared, they were already standing outside the cave. Unfortunately, they could no longer enter the cave, and were An invisible force stopped it. "The inheritance of the Great Emperor is mine. I will kill anyone who dares to stop me." "Brother, if we join forces, we can definitely beat other people on the battlefield." "This time we have so many strong people here, what will others use to fight us?" The purple-robed boy didn''t say he wanted to fight alone, they would naturally team up if they had a good relationship. Anyway, after one day, there would only be forty-nine people. Although they didn''t know why it was this number, all they could do was to eliminate others. "Perhaps among the forty-nine extremely talented fighters, some barely meet the standard." No one noticed that the eyes of the purple-robed boy were full of longing. The battle had already begun, and all the purple-robed boy had to do was wait for the result. He lay down on the white clouds again, looking down at the battle below. In the cave, it is not an easy thing to fly without using the original power and true energy, but for the purple-robed boy, flying in the sky is an extremely simple thing. "Young man, hurry up and get out of the cave, or you will kill the dead under our sword." "That''s right, with the five of us joining forces, you are not an opponent at all." "Go away quickly, let us save some effort." The five of them come from one faction, the leader is a king of the universe realm, and the rest are two quasi-kings, two peak star warriors, the reason why the two star realm peak warriors did not leave is because of The elders of the sect are here. Appearing in front of them was a young man with a long bronze sword on his back. Hearing what they said, the young man turned around. When he saw his appearance, the faces of the five warriors changed drastically. Thinking that he would encounter this evil star. "Offend me, you don''t even have a chance to get out." As soon as the words fell, the young man with the long bronze sword on his back made a move. The quaint sword light raged in the battlefield. He held the long bronze sword in his hand and killed five warriors. Using his original strength and true energy, his swordsmanship is also extremely terrifying. Even if there was a King of the Universe Realm, it was useless. The five of them joined forces, and all of them died under the sword of the young man. On the tip of the bronze long sword, there were drops of bright red blood falling. "What a scary young swordsman." Some people witnessed this scene, but they turned around and left, fearing that the young man with the bronze long sword would deal with them. He killed a king of the universe realm, two quasi-kings and two peak fighters of the star realm so easily. Naturally, it is not something ordinary people can handle. "It''s ridiculous that there are still blind people coming in." "You blind man, do you still want to get the inheritance of the Great Emperor?" "Even if it is passed on to you, can you see it?" If Ling Dao were here, he would have recognized that this so-called blind man was Li Qing. Before arriving at the Heavenly Sword Sect, Ling Dao had met Li Qing once, but Ling Dao had never met Li Qing afterward. Unexpectedly, Li Qing also came to the Hundred Sects Battlefield, and his strength was much stronger than before. Today''s Li Qing is already a quasi-king. He obtained the ancient inheritance, modified his skills, and quickly became stronger. Of course, even so, it is impossible for him to practice so fast. The reason why he has become a quasi-king Wang, also because he got the sword spirit stone milk by chance. Using the sword spirit stone milk to practice can greatly increase the speed of cultivation. In order to get revenge, Li Qing cultivated extremely crazy, and with the help of the sword spirit stone milk, he became the quasi-king after being killed in such a short period of time. When other people attacked Li Qing, Li Qing also made a move. Li Qing is now ranked 85 even on the Quasi-King Monument. It is naturally not easy for the three warriors in front of him to kill him. things. In just half a stick of incense, Li Qing beheaded those three warriors under the sword. Although his eyes were already blind, his fighting power was extremely strong. The mind''s eyes see more clearly than the eyes. "It''s rare to see someone using a knife in the Eastern Sword Region. Everyone, let''s deal with him first." "Knife repair, it''s really strange, just about to see how powerful the sword repair is." Originally, there were five warriors fighting in a scuffle, and Man Sandao just rushed over, and they all pointed their finger at Man Sandao. Fortunately, among the five warriors, there was only one king of the universe, even if they joined forces, The strength is not very good either. "Depending on you, if you want to solve Lao Tzu, let Lao Tzu solve you." Man Sandao wielded the ink knife, and fought with five sword repairmen. Only when they really fought, did they feel the horror of Man Sandao, especially when the ink knife weighing tens of thousands of catties hit their bodies, directly causing their breastbone It was smashed to pieces and died tragically on the spot. If the real energy and original power can be used in the cave, Man Sandao is no match for the king of the Qiankun realm at all. Fortunately, the current king of the Qiankun realm is like a tiger whose teeth have been pulled out. Fleeing for his life in panic, he is not an opponent of Man Sansao at all. "I didn''t expect to meet you here, kid. Your luck must be too bad. Last time, someone rescued you in the place of trial. This time, I will see who else can save you." Even Ling Dao never thought that he would meet Xue Yonghao here. The last time Aolong repelled Xue Yonghao, when Xue Yonghao went back to seek revenge, both Lingdao and Aolong He is no longer in the place of trial, and when he met Ling Dao here, Xue Yonghao was naturally extremely excited, as he could finally take revenge. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 114 "I never thought that I would meet you here." If it was outside, Ling Dao was indeed a little afraid of the king of the universe, but in the cave, he could not use the original power and true energy, and the advantage of the king of the universe was weakened a lot, and last time in the trial place, Ling Dao was only It''s only in the Mortal Transformation Realm, and now it''s in the middle of the Star Realm, and it''s not what it used to be. "In that case, you will die." Before Xue Yonghao could make a move, Ling Dao was the first to strike with his sword. Ling Dao naturally understood the principle of striking first, and he used the Human King Sword as soon as he came up to ensure that he could kill Xue Yonghao. The revenge of the second time happened to be reported here. "Overreaching." It''s just that the original power and true energy cannot be used in the cave. In Xue Yonghao''s view, Ling Dao is still not his opponent. He has the power of a flying dragon. In terms of strength, he is definitely better than Ling Dao, and in his opinion, He far exceeds Ling Dao in terms of physical strength and swordsmanship. It''s a pity that when they actually fought, Xue Yonghao saw the horror of Ling Dao. From the moment Ling Dao drew his sword, there were attacks like a storm, densely packed, and the attacks fell like raindrops. Ling Dao had the upper hand, so naturally he would not give Xue Yonghao any chance, he exploded with all his strength, in order to kill Xue Yonghao, and not give Xue Yonghao a chance to escape, if Xue Yonghao came up and started running, it is really possible to leave Go up to the formation set up by the purple-robed boy and teleport it out. "As the king of the Qiankun Realm of the Blood Sword Sect, can it be inferior to you?" Being pressed and beaten by Ling Dao made Xue Yonghao''s teeth itch with hatred. Xue Yonghao let out a roar, but he fought back fiercely. If he keeps passively defending, he will be killed by Ling Dao sooner or later. As the king of the universe After all, he was also experienced in many battles, so naturally he couldn''t die under Ling Dao''s sword so uselessly. "Wu Shuang Sword Style." Being unable to use the original power doesn''t mean that you can''t use sword moves, Wushuang sword style, and moves that kill you. At this time, it is best to deal with Xue Yonghao. Every move and every style is attacking Xue Yonghao''s fatal part , making Xue Yonghao have to defend. Even if Xue Yonghao wanted to exchange injuries for injuries, he would not be able to use the most vicious method to fight Ling Dao. As long as Xue Yonghao did not block Ling Dao''s King Sword, it would not be a matter of injury, but he would be directly beheaded by Ling Dao kill. Xue Yonghao also displayed the sword technique of Blood Sword Sect. The sword in his hand seemed to turn into bloody rivers. His movements became faster and faster. Unfortunately, in terms of combat experience, he was far behind Ling Dao. What he thinks is his advantage is actually his disadvantage. "kill." Ling Dao''s eyes burst into a burst of bright light, and then the Human King Sword in his hand took advantage of the loophole and pierced Xue Yonghao''s left shoulder. He didn''t pull out the Human King Sword, but fought hard. Do your best and stroke down diagonally. "ah." Xue Yonghao let out a scream, and the Renwang sword swiped across from his left shoulder to his right abdomen. He wanted to retreat, but Ling Dao kept following him, and finally his upper body was split into pieces by Ling Dao. In two halves, even if the recovery power of the king of the Qiankun Realm is amazing, this situation will undoubtedly lead to death. The physical body of the king of the Qiankun Realm still couldn''t stop the sharpness of the human king''s sword. Xue Yonghao wanted to kill Ling Dao, and he was ashamed. He didn''t expect to be killed by Ling Dao and died on the spot. The warriors who rushed over all hurriedly retreated. Even the kings of the Qiankun Realm were beheaded by Ling Dao, they had better not provoke Ling Dao, even if Ling Dao had stars and blood marks on his forehead, they didn''t have the slightest idea, after all, Ling Dao and Xue Yonghao fought alone before , they naturally would not doubt Ling Dao''s strength. The melee in the ancient battlefield became more and more fierce. In order to compete for the inheritance of the Great Emperor, some people died tragically under the sword of others, and some fled to the battle platform and sent out. There is only one inheritance of the Great Emperor, so they will naturally not show mercy. Besides, many warriors originally had enmity, and now it is time to settle the grievances. Although the ancient battlefield covers a large area, it is still much smaller than the entire Baizong battlefield. In this way, enemies that are difficult to meet , it is easier to meet now. "You are going to kill me." A young woman stood in front of the two kings of the universe realm and asked with a smile. She was only a quasi-king, but she didn''t feel nervous when facing the two kings of the universe realm. Moreover, she looked at the two kings of the universe realm. In the eyes, there is even a joke. "Being my maidservant, I will spare your life." "If you serve us well, we will definitely give you great benefits." It has to be said that these two Kings of the Universe Realm have a good eye. The young woman in front of them is more beautiful than any woman they have seen before, and it is precisely because of this that they are attracted to each other. Three thousand black silk is tied up with a headband, and the golden hairpin is shining with a beautiful luster. She thinly applied powder, which made the already extremely delicate facial features more attractive. A pair of bright eyes, watery, seem to be able to talk generally. The pink Chinese clothes tightly wrapped her body, her bulging figure was unmistakably exposed, her pink neck, beautiful lines, and clearly visible collarbone made one couldn''t help but want to touch her, the snow-white It is towering, and half of it is exposed, making people want to watch it up close. "You two, I don''t know if you have heard a word." The young woman didn''t seem to care about the offense of the two kings of the universe realm, or it could be said that she didn''t take the two kings of the universe realm seriously. Even outside, she was not afraid of the two kings of the universe realm. A king of the Qiankun Realm knew who she was, so he probably wouldn''t dare to be so bold. "What words." "Have you made up your mind yet?" They kept looking at the young woman''s body, and the more they looked at it, the more they liked it. If it weren''t for the fact that this was an ancient battlefield, they might have wished to use force to occupy the young woman first. "In the world, the killer kills people, but the flower blooms and falls to kill the building." After her words fell, the expressions of the two kings of the Qiankun Realm changed. They have heard of this sentence, and it refers to the Duominglou, the Duominglou branch of the East Sword Region. Minglou even dared to kill the suzerain of the sixth-rank forces, who would dare to underestimate Suominglou. "What''s so good about being a killer, why not follow us." "Little lady, if you fall into our hands, you think you can still get away." Fortunately, the two kings of the Qiankun Realm quickly calmed down. The original power and true energy could not be used in the cave, so the assassination technique of the killer in the killing tower must be greatly reduced. What''s more, this woman looks like Being so young, he was no match for them at all. "Follow you, hehe, it depends on whether my sword agrees or not." The young woman took out her saber, but she didn''t draw out her long sword. With her strength, she didn''t need to use assassination techniques or even draw out her sword to deal with these two kings of the universe realm. Your strength is not arrogance. Just when the two kings of the Universe Realm were about to say something, the young woman moved. Her body seemed to flow like light, and her speed was incredible. The sword in her hand traced an arc. "you¡­¡­" "I¡­¡­" The two kings of the Qiankun Realm wanted to say something, but unfortunately they couldn''t say it at all. There was a faint bloodstain on their necks, and not a drop of blood flowed out. They were all dead, and the young woman only came out. With one strike, and the long sword was not drawn out of its sheath, he beheaded the two kings of the Qiankun Realm. Such strength is simply terrifying. No matter whether it is Li Qing or Man Sandao, it is impossible for her to do this. Her sword is a sword that kills people. With one swing, two kings of the universe realm will die. There are definitely no more than ten people who can do this for many warriors. "Things that don''t know how to live or die." "Even our elder sister dares to tease us, I really don''t know how to write dead words." The two women in black walked over from a distance. They had naturally seen the previous battle, but they didn''t help, because they all knew that it would only be the two kings of the universe who died, not the Their eldest sister. Even the suzerains of the major powers would be extremely jealous if they knew the identity of the young woman. The previous two kings of the Qiankun realm might be capable, but compared with the suzerains of the major powers, they were much worse. "Okay, don''t be silly, we have received a lot of orders, and now everyone can''t use their original strength and true energy, but this is an opportunity for you to make contributions." In normal times, it would not be easy for the two women in black to kill other kings of the universe realm, but now those kings of the universe realm can''t use their original power at all, and they also have the capital to fight against those kings of the universe realm up. "The swords I gave you are all top-grade swords. Ordinary top-grade swords can''t stop your attacks at all." Having said that, the young woman stopped suddenly, and her eyes turned to the distance. The two women in black also followed her eyes and looked at the same place. Presumably there must be someone It''s hidden there, but unfortunately with the strength of the two women in black, they can''t see anything at all. "Come out, don''t force me to do it." In the distance, Aolong came out resentfully. He didn''t expect to hide it so well and was discovered by that young woman. It was so hard to see such a beautiful woman. He didn''t expect his strength to be so tyrannical. He killed two kings of the universe with one sword. , but it really shocked him. "Well, I was just passing by and didn''t see anything." Aolong said such a sentence very naturally. In the past, he peeped at others taking a bath, and he always said so. Unfortunately, the young woman''s eyes were sharp, as if she wanted to penetrate his heart and see everything about him. Even in the Aojian Sect, Aolong I have never seen such a terrible character. "Sister, do you want to be him?" "This kid looks like a mouse, and he doesn''t look like a good thing at first sight." Aolong rolled his eyes, he didn''t expect the two women in black to describe him like that, and what he didn''t expect was that the young woman nodded, agreeing with the two women in black that they really wanted to kill him. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 115 "Well, I still have something to do, so I''ll go first." If it is to deal with the two women in black, Aolong naturally has sufficient confidence, but that young woman is too tyrannical, Aolong thinks that he is not her opponent, if he stays to fight, he may really die here. "I want to go, it''s too late." "If we let you escape in front of eldest sister, what face will we have?" The two women in black turned into a gust of wind and chased towards Aolong. This is a good opportunity to perform in front of their elder sisters. Naturally, they cannot let Aolong go. Seeing Aolong''s appearance, he is not very old. I don''t think the strength is very good. Two pitch-black long swords attacked Aolong from different directions. It has to be said that the speed of these two women in black is still very fast, and their shots are all killer moves. There''s nothing surprising about doing this. It can be said that what they learned was killing swordsmanship, and they didn''t even think about taking down Aolong, they just wanted to kill Aolong. follow behind. As a last resort, Aolong could only resist with his sword. He was fighting against two women in black at the same time, and he had to beware of that young woman. Naturally, Aolong was under great pressure. Has been beheaded. "It''s Aolong." From a distance, Ling Dao saw the battle ahead. Two women in black chased and killed a young man, followed by another young woman. After seeing Aolong''s appearance clearly, Ling Dao quickly rushed over. "Don''t come here, go, that young woman is terrible, you are not her match." Seeing Ling Dao rushing over, Aolong hurriedly reminded him that he is now fighting two women in black. If Ling Dao fights with that young woman, I am afraid there will only be a dead end. With one strike, the two kings of the Qiankun Realm were beheaded. "Don''t leave, I remember this kid, his name is Ling Dao, right?" Whether it is Aolong or Lingdao, they all looked at the young woman in surprise. They did not expect that she could call out Lingdao''s name. The Eastern Sword Territory is extremely vast, and Lingdao, a star warrior, is naturally not very famous. The young woman Knowing Ling Dao is indeed strange. "Bold boy, destroy a branch of my Suoming Building, don''t you want to kill me?" The Duominglou branch in the Daluo Dynasty was destroyed by Ling Dao. As the owner of the Duominglou in the Eastern Sword Region, she naturally paid attention to Ling Dao. There are very few people who dare to destroy the Duominglou branch In her opinion, Ling Dao is purely a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. "You are the killer king, Guan Yue." Aolong, who was fighting the two women in black, exclaimed, the king of killers, Guan Yue, is the most terrifying killer in the entire East Sword Region, even if it is the suzerain of the sixth-rank force, Guan Yue dares to assassinate, and she Never had a failure experience. It''s just that the price of assassinating the suzerain of the sixth-rank force is frighteningly high, and there are very few who can afford that price. The reason why the price is set so high is because Guan Yue doesn''t want to be an enemy of the entire Eastern Sword Region. Without the power of the domain, I am afraid that the Duominglou branch will not be able to operate in the East Sword domain. "You have a lot of ideas, why don''t you learn how to kill with me." Guan Yue said with a smile, ordinary killers give people a cold feeling, but there is always a smile on the face of Guan Yue, this is what is scary about her, Aolong saw it with his own eyes, and Guan Yue casually swiped a sword Beheaded two universe kings, and when killing them, Guan Yue was laughing. "Unlucky." Aolong''s scalp exploded, seeing the true face of Guanyue, I am afraid that he and Lingdao will confess here today, although Guanyue did not nod to admit it, but Aolong knew that he guessed right, the king of killers in the Eastern Sword Region, The strength is naturally strong and terrifying. "Duominglou killed the servants of my palace, and chased me many times, so what if I destroy your Duominglou." The owner of the killing building in the East Sword Region has no doubts about his strength. Fortunately, this is the Ziwei Cave Mansion, so he cannot use his original power and true energy. If he is outside, Ling Dao is definitely not the opponent of Kai Yue at all, and he is much better now. . "It''s a big tone, I want to see what you are capable of." Right after Guan Yue finished speaking, Ling Dao moved his body three feet horizontally. Where Ling Dao was originally, there was a sword light passing by. Even Ling Dao was sweating coldly on his forehead. Little by little, he was cut in half by Guan Yue''s sword. With Guan Yue''s strength, even if he couldn''t use his original power and true energy, he could kill Ling Dao directly with the Crescent Moon Sword. Even the physical body of the peak king of the Qiankun realm couldn''t stop her with a sword with all her strength. "Such a fast sword." Among the sword cultivators Lingdao had seen in the East Sword Domain, none of them could strike as fast as Kui Yue. As long as his reaction was a little slower before, he would have died under the sword of Kui Yue. I didn''t see Guan Yue''s sword coming out, so the reason why I was able to avoid it was purely by intuition. "What an amazing intuition." Ling Dao was amazed at the speed with which Guan Yue drew his sword, and Guan Yue was shocked at Ling Dao''s intuition. The reason why the two kings of the Qiankun Realm were beheaded with a single sword was because Guan Yue''s sword was released so fast that they couldn''t bear it. However, now, Lingdao escaped the slaying sword of Guan Yue without any damage. "No, I have to deal with these two women in black quickly, otherwise Ling Dao is finished. If Ling Dao dies because of me, then I will die of guilt for the rest of my life." Earlier, when Ling Dao saw that he was in danger, he rushed over without hesitation, which naturally moved Aolong a little. Last time he saved Ling Dao, he was absolutely sure of defeating his opponent, but now Ling Dao is not sure of saving him at all. , is tantamount to sending him to death, if Ling Dao didn''t regard him as a brother, he would definitely not be like this. "The Nether Earth Proud Sword." Even if the original power and true energy cannot be used, there are many phantoms around Aolong''s body. Under his feet, the earth seems to have become the land of the underworld, and he is like a Shura who has been killed from hell. . At this time, Aolong is more like a killer than the two women in black. His murderous aura is so heavy that even Guan Yue looks sideways at him. This kind of murderous aura is not because Aolong kills too many people. It is impossible to compare with Guan Yue, not even the two women in black. This kind of murderous aura is more like the murderous aura that belongs to Shura. It is not the murderous aura obtained by staining the hands with fresh blood, but the innate murderous aura. The fighting power of the two women in black has been greatly affected. Influence. Although it is said that Aolong grew up in the Great World of the Sword God since he was a child, it does not mean that he does not know the swordsmanship of the Aojia. , in the Ziwei Cave Mansion, the Netherland Aoshi Sword is so fierce, if it is outside, it will be fine. The serious Aolong caused the two women in black a headache. Now Aolong has gained the upper hand, pressing down on the two women in black. Long wanted to rescue Ling Dao, so he naturally had to deal with these two women in black as soon as possible. "I don''t know how many swords you can dodge." Guan Yue slowly walked towards Ling Dao. She believed that her strength was completely superior to Ling Dao. It was absolutely not difficult for her to kill Ling Dao. Ling Dao could dodge her sword with intuition, but she I don''t think that Lingdao can avoid all her attacks with intuition. "Danger." Ling Dao suddenly leaped into the air. In the cave, he couldn''t use his original power and true energy. It was not an easy thing to walk in the air. However, the sword of Guan Yue was too terrifying. He attacked Ling Dao from all directions. To avoid Kai Yue''s ultimate move, one must either drill into the ground or rise into the air. "You have a great idea, but unfortunately you were fooled." Even if Guan Yue is in the cave, she can''t take off for a long time. She believes that Ling Dao will fall down soon, and once Ling Dao is in the air, there will be too many flaws in his body. Now she wants to kill Ling Dao, It can be said that Ling Dao is inevitable. The Crescent Moon Sword stabbed out suddenly, making Ling Dao''s hair stand on end. Guan Yue first forced Ling Dao into the sky, and then killed Ling Dao with absolute strength. It is naturally not easy for her to become the King of Killers in the Eastern Sword Region character of. It seems that she is extremely young, only about twenty years old, but her real age is not like that, but the king of the universe realm has a long life span, two or three hundred years old can be considered young, not to mention that Guan Yue is actually only in her thirties That''s all. "Eight steps to follow the stars." Even without the original power and true energy, Ling Dao still performed the eight steps of chasing stars vigorously. Instead of relying on true energy, he used pure physical strength to walk against the sky. Doing so would put a huge burden on the physical body, so it was good As long as he is physically tyrannical, there will be no problems in a short period of time. "So flexible." Guan Yue raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t expect that Ling Dao was so difficult to deal with. Seeing Ling Dao''s trick, she thought that Ling Dao would definitely die, but she didn''t expect Ling Dao to display a strange footwork, dodging One sword after another of hers. "It''s impossible for intuition to be so strong. Could it be that he can see the trajectory of my sword?" It wasn''t until this moment that Guan Yue noticed that Lingdao''s eyes had changed. The originally black eyes turned golden. After living for so many years, it was the first time that Guan Yue saw Golden eyes. Even Ling Dao himself didn''t know his own changes, so Kui Yue was naturally even more puzzled. At first, Ling Dao relied on his intuition to avoid Kui Yue''s attack, but now, he can clearly see the trajectory of Kui Yue''s sword, even in the realm of heaven and earth. Lingdao did what even a king could not do. Moreover, Ling Dao felt that the speed of Guan Yue''s sword was not as fast as his own. It was not that the speed of Guan Yue''s sword had slowed down, but that his eyes had changed. What the golden eyes saw was different from before. Even the original power between heaven and earth is clearly visible in his eyes and has its own context. "It seems that if you don''t show some real skills, you won''t be able to step down today." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 116 After all, Guan Yue is the owner of the East Sword Domain''s Desperate Tower, which is much higher than Ling Dao''s realm. Her purpose is to kill Ling Dao, but after such a long time, she didn''t even hurt a single hair of Ling Dao, so she naturally let her go. I feel ashamed, what is she, she can deal with Ling Dao with her own hands, but she still can''t take Ling Dao down. Previously, it was easy for Guan Yue to kill two kings of the Qiankun realm, but now she has no results against a junior. She has made at least eighteen sword strikes since the strike, but she didn''t even touch Ling Dao''s clothes. arrive. "The Crescent Moon Sword Technique." Ling Dao had seen the Crescent Moon Sword Technique before, and it was performed by other killers in Duoming Building. The Crescent Moon Sword Technique was originally created by Kui Yue, and it can exert its greatest power in her hands, not to mention that she is in the Qiankun Realm. The king is much more powerful than the killers Lingdao encountered before. Without using swordsmanship, Guan Yue is extremely terrifying, that is, Ling Dao can dodge her attack, if it is replaced by other people, even the king of the universe realm, may have died under her sword, the king of killers in the Eastern Sword Region , Naturally, it will not be in vain. The Canyue sword is still not out of its sheath, but the arc-shaped sword light is coming towards Ling Dao. If it is said that the previous sword moves of the closed moon were straight and straight, then the current sword moves are flexible and changeable. It''s just fast, as long as you hide, nothing will happen. But it''s different now, even if Ling Dao moved a bit, the Crescent Moon Sword could still follow in an arc. The Crescent Moon Sword seemed to have eyes, staring at Ling Dao, and the Crescent Moon Sword''s attack angle was tricky, making it impossible to guard against. "It''s my turn." Until now, it was only Guan Yue who was attacking, Ling Dao was just dodging, and now it was difficult to dodge, Ling Dao could only fight back, even if he used the Human King Sword, he was not sure, because Guan Yue was too powerful. Therefore, he secretly changed the sky and replaced the Renwang Sword with the Xiaoyao Sword. If it was normal, he would not be able to block the Crescent Moon Sword. Fortunately, now his eyes have undergone a change, and the pressure from the closed moon finally caused his eyes to develop final change. In ancient times, there was a peerless swordsman who condensed the true eyes of the sword, but they couldn''t compare with Lingdao''s eyes. Last time, Dashan saw the abnormality of Lingdao''s eyes, and even made some guesses, but he was not sure. Until now, Ling Dao''s eyes have only been fully developed. If Dashan sees Ling Dao''s eyes now, he will be sure. In Lingdao''s view, the moving speed of the Crescent Moon Sword was at least ten times slower. It was because of this that the Xiaoyao Sword was able to catch up with the Crescent Moon Sword. In the cave, the original power and true energy could not be used, relying on the physical body Strength and the strength of the sword itself. The Xiaoyao Sword is the sharpest sword Lingdao has ever seen, even if it is a top-quality sword weapon, sparks are scattered in all directions, and the Xiaoyao Sword even cut into the scabbard of the Crescent Moon Sword. Without going any further, Ling Dao was so shocked that he flew upside down. Ling Dao only has the power of nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine young dragons, but Guan Yue has the power of eight flying dragons. Even if the eight Ling Dao add up, they are not as powerful as Kui Yue. Because of this, Ling Dao can''t stop it. With Guan Yue''s attack, the tiger''s mouth shattered and his arms went numb. "The scabbard is broken." Kui Yue Dai frowned slightly, she obviously did not expect such a result, not only did she not kill Ling Dao, but she destroyed her own scabbard. It has fallen to the ground. "What a sharp sword, it can even cut off my scabbard. This is your capital." Without the scabbard, the edge of the Crescent Moon Sword has no concealment, like a spirit snake, swallowing a snake letter, ready to attack at any time. Obviously, facing the Crescent Moon Sword without the scabbard, Ling Dao''s pressure bigger. "You can''t kill me anyway." If it was outside, Lingdao is indeed not the opponent of Guan Yue, but now he has absolute confidence, Guan Yue is strong, but without using the original strength and true energy, it is absolutely difficult to kill him . Physical strength, Guan Yue is far superior to Ling Dao, but Ling Dao can block every sword she strikes. The Xiaoyao Sword is sharper than the Canyue Sword. If it is head-to-head, the Canyue Sword will definitely be damaged. On the one hand, Lingdao''s ability to block the attack of the moon is the most critical. "You have a lot of ideas, why don''t you learn how to kill people with me? Not only did I not blame the past, but I also focused on cultivating you." What Ling Dao didn''t expect was that instead of getting angry, Guan Yue laughed instead. He had to admit that the geniuses he had seen before were not as good as Ling Dao, not only in talent, but also in heart and courage. . Of course, there are so many geniuses in the East Sword Region, even the geniuses that Guan Yue has seen are just a drop in the bucket, at least Guan Yue knows that among the geniuses who entered the cave this time, there are some who are not inferior to Ling Dao. Some sword cultivators are destined to be extraordinary from the day they are born, because they have a unique physique, and there are people in the East Sword Region who are born with blood swords in their hands. It is even said that there are gods who descended to the earth, and when they were born, they were auspicious. , the whole world celebrates. Ling Dao has the memories of his previous life and the Wild Zhuxian Strength, but the advantages of others are also very obvious. The Wild Zhuxian Strength is indeed one of the top skills in ancient times, but the Wild Zhuxian Jin is so broad and profound that it is too difficult to master it completely. "You are also very thoughtful, but unfortunately you don''t have that ability." This time, without waiting for Guan Yue to make a move, Ling Dao used the Wushuang Sword Style first, but unfortunately, his offensive, in the eyes of Guan Yue, was like a drizzle, and it did not pose much threat at all. The only thing that Guan Yue cared about, It is the Xiaoyao sword in Lingdao''s hand. Even the Canyue Sword couldn''t cut off the scabbard, but the Xiaoyao Sword easily cut off the scabbard. What really made Guan Yue depressed was that Ming Lingdao''s offensive was not very good, but he was able to block her attack every time, and And hit her weakest spot. As the saying goes, in terms of strength, Ling Dao is indeed not as good as Guan Yue, but he can use his own strength to fight against Qi Yue who is eight times stronger than himself. Although Ling Dao can''t beat Qi Yue, he is confident to keep himself. "I''m here to help you." Ling Dao and Guan Yue fought for so long, Aolong finally defeated the two women in black. Both of them had hideous sword wounds on their bodies, and they didn''t have the strength to stop Aolong at all. He didn''t kill them all, but rushed towards Lingdao at the fastest speed. "Pupil art, the death of the underworld." The original power and true energy cannot be used, but it does not mean that the pupil technique cannot be used. Each pupil of Aolong is divided into three, and then it spins crazily. fatal blow. Whether it is Lingdao or Guanyue, they are all shrouded in the underworld. There are ghosts everywhere around them, and the sound of ghosts crying and howling wolves is endless. Behind Aolong, there is an incomparably majestic His figure seemed to be the master of the underworld. "Um." Originally, Guan Yue didn''t care about Aolong. Even if Aolong and Lingdao joined forces, it would be impossible to kill her. Don''t look at Lingdao fighting her until now, she can''t do anything to Lingdao. She was evenly matched, but she couldn''t kill Ling Dao. If Lingdao and Aolong join hands, Guan Yue is not afraid at all, she can even easily deal with Aolong, Lingdao can dodge her attack, and even be able to see her attack clearly, it doesn''t mean that Aolong can also do this , if everyone can do this, can she still be the king of killers? But now, Guan Yue is retreating again and again, because she feels the danger, and at the same time as she retreats, a big black hand grabs from behind Aolong, like a sky, covering it and covering it. Shino. No matter how fast Guan Yue retreated, it would have no effect. As a last resort, Guan Yue had no choice but to swing the Crescent Moon Sword, and shot again and again. The collision of the Crescent Moon Sword and the big black hand made a sound of piercing gold and cracking stones. "good chance." Ling Dao''s eyes lit up, but he was holding the Xiaoyao sword and killed towards Guanyue. Now that Guanyue is fighting against the big black hand with all his strength, he naturally has no time to care about him. It is sharp and can definitely hurt the closed moon. "Stinky boy, how dare you." It has to be said that Ling Dao''s eyesight is very poisonous, he can see that the situation of Kui Yue is extremely difficult, even if Kui Yue sees Ling Dao rushing over, there is nothing she can do, she can only resist the big black hand with all her strength, otherwise there will be a He might be crushed to death by this big hand. Obviously, Aolong''s pupil technique is more powerful than before, especially in the cave, where the original power and true energy cannot be used, his pupil technique is simply the strongest trump card, even if it is closed moon, it is a trick I can only find a way to avoid Ling Dao''s attack. "You dare to kill me, why don''t I dare to do anything to you." Even without the urging of the original power and true energy, the speed at which Ling Dao casts the Thunder Shadowless Sword is frighteningly fast. At the beginning, it was closed moon attacking, and Ling Dao dodged, but now it is the other way around, Ling Dao To attack, Kai Yue tried his best to dodge. Fortunately, Guan Yue''s speed slowed down a lot under the golden eyes. After all, such a fierce offensive, Guan Yue did not completely dodge, and was scratched by Ling Dao''s sword. If it was just an ordinary injury, Guan Yue would not I care, but the position of Ling Dao''s sword made Guan Yue''s eyes spit fire. "I am going to kill you." Guan Yue shouted softly, obviously really angry, under the snow-white neck, there was a deep red sword wound, what made Guan Yue angry was that Ling Dao''s sword crossed her chest and cut her chest Hua Yi revealed her pink corset. If she goes any further, I''m afraid she will have a good time. "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that you would have such an idea at such a critical moment." Even Aolong was taken aback for a moment, and then he laughed out loud, wishing he could boast a lot. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 117 "Let''s go." Ling Dao gave Aolong a wink, and then ran for his life with Aolong. Even if Kui Yue was entangled in a big black hand, Ling Dao would not be able to kill her. Even if they joined forces, they would definitely not be Kui Yue''s opponent. Unable to use the original power and true energy in the middle, it just narrows the gap in the realm, it does not mean that the gap disappears. Unless you can suppress Guanyue to the same level as Lingdao, Lingdao is absolutely confident to kill Guanyue. Unfortunately, there is no such good thing at all. Lingdao is only in the middle of the star realm, and Guanyue may already be at the peak of the universe realm. There is more than a big difference between them, Ling Dao naturally can''t kill Guan Yue. "Why did you leave, I''m going to make up for it with a sword." Aolong looked at Guanyue with reluctance, more precisely at her corset, this scene made Guanyue''s eyes spit fire, wishing to tear Aolong into pieces, but she hated Lingdao even more, After all, Lingdao was to blame for all of this, and he was the one who started it. "The two of us combined are not her opponents. Should we stay here to die?" At this moment, Lingdao felt his eyes sore, and his golden eyes had returned to their normal color. Although he didn''t know that his eyes had turned golden, he no longer had the feeling he had before, and his eyes could no longer catch The trajectory of the Crescent Moon Sword is enough to show that he is unable to block the attack of the Crescent Moon. "Bastard, who will allow you to go." Guan Yue wanted to keep Aolong and Lingdao behind, but unfortunately she couldn''t get away at all. The big black hand''s attack became more and more fierce. She could only watch Aolong and Lingdao flee, and Aolong said that she didn''t want to leave. , running faster than anyone else, his pupil technique can only last for a while, since he can''t win the closed moon, then it must be the best policy. "Sister, it''s all because of our lack of strength." "If we hadn''t dragged the elder sister''s hind legs, those two brats would definitely not be able to escape." The two women in black walked up to Guan Yue and said apologetically that they did not stop Aolong, so they gave Aolong a chance to use his pupil technique. , nor can it be maintained all the time, it is not difficult for Guan Yue to kill him. "I can hide from the first day of the junior high school, but I can''t hide from the fifteenth day. They escaped. I don''t blame you. You should leave the formation as soon as possible. The battle behind will become more and more fierce. Your strength is far behind." The purple-robed boy made it clear that as long as there are forty-nine people, he will definitely not want one more. Guan Yue can feel that the ancient battlefield is constantly shrinking. Needless to say, it must be the means of the purple-robed boy. As it gets smaller and smaller, the possibility of everyone meeting is getting bigger and bigger, and the fight is getting more and more intense. The strength of these two women in black is not bad, but it is obviously impossible to compete for the top forty-nine. Even if everyone can''t use their original strength and true energy, the combat power of the two of them is not enough. After all, the two of them They can''t beat Aolong together. "As ordered." They also knew that Guanyue was for their own good, and that she was their landlord, so they couldn''t disobey orders, but they didn''t worry about her, no matter outside or in the cave, there were too few people who could kill her. few. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The inheritance of the great emperor is none other than me. In the cave, whoever can compete with me, just relying on your group of wine and food bags, also wants to kill me." A young man walked in the cave with bare hands. Even though he was besieged by a group of warriors, he was not afraid at all. Instead, he looked at the warriors in front of him with the eyes of a lion looking at a rabbit. You must know that among these warriors, there are the quasi-king and the king of the Qiankun realm. If they join forces, they will definitely be a force to be reckoned with, but this young man is calm and composed, and has absolute confidence to deal with them all. "Arrogance, two fists are no match for four hands, no matter how strong you are alone, what''s the point?" "Don''t listen to his nonsense, let''s solve him first." In fact, they all understand that the young man in front of them is extremely difficult to deal with, giving them a very dangerous feeling, otherwise they would not join forces, especially when there are two quasi-kings among them, who have seen the young man make a move before, The strength is tyrannical and terrifying. "Remember my name, Wu Jiansheng." Hearing his self-reported name, the faces of many people present changed slightly. The surname is Wu, and they are unarmed. It is very likely that they are descendants of Wujianmen. The strength of the sect is less than a hundred people, and it has always been a sixth-rank force. If the Wujian sect has thousands of people, it will be fine. Fortunately, it is extremely difficult for Wujianmen to accept disciples. Not everyone can practice Wujianmen''s skills, but Wujiansheng is different. Cultivate the unique art of Wujianmen. Wujiansheng has a natural sword body. This special physique is not the most suitable for sword practice, but it is the most suitable for swordsmanship, because the natural sword body itself is a sword, and there is no need to use a sword weapon at all, because he is a sword himself. Ever since he was a child, he has never disappointed the elders of Wujianmen. At the age of less than 20 years old, he has become the king of the universe realm. Among the same realm, he is known as an invincible hand. There are indeed very few people who can beat him. Now that so many warriors are attacking him at the same time, he is naturally merciless. His hands are the sharpest long swords. The strength of the natural sword body is also displayed at this time. He can slash across the air. Going out is like a peerless sword. In just a moment, three quasi-kings and a king of the Qiankun realm died in the hands of Wu Jiansheng. In the cave, the original power and true energy could not be used, which maximized Wu Jiansheng''s advantage, and He himself is the king of the universe realm. He has condensed his will, mastered the sword intent, and can kill others by running rampant. "Run away, we are not his opponent at all." "That''s right, if the fight continues, we''ll probably have to confess everything here." "He is a swordless student, and his strength is much stronger than ours." At the moment, even if some warriors escaped for their lives, Wu Jiansheng did not chase after them. In his opinion, these people had no qualifications to compete with him. Naturally, there was no need to chase them down. However, he also showed no mercy to those who did not escape. , He didn''t let anyone who deserved to be killed be spared. In the past, some people regarded Ling Dao as the heir of Wujianmen, but now the real heir of Wujianmen has appeared, and he is also a king of the universe realm. In the cave, Wujiansheng is definitely a tyrannical existence, born with a sword body The advantage is too great. "I don''t know how many old guys came this time. Fortunately, there was no sign before the appearance of the emperor''s inheritance. I think there were not many old guys who came at that time. With my strength, I should fight alone in the cave. Don''t be afraid of them." The old guy Wu Jiansheng mentioned naturally refers to the hidden elders in various sects. Some of them have disappeared for hundreds of years, but it does not mean that they are dead, but they have not appeared on the surface. That''s all. These powerhouses have no hope of breaking through. Now that they have received the news of the ancient inheritance, if they are close, they will definitely rush over at the fastest speed. It is these people who Wujiansheng is really afraid of. Fortunately, there are such old people in Wujianmen. The guy is here and will definitely help him when the time comes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I came here specially from the Blood Sword Sect just to get a chance. It seems that I was lucky enough to meet the inheritance of the Great Emperor. If I get such an inheritance, who in the Blood Sword Sect would dare to fight with me in the future, or even the entire East Sword Region. Crawl at my feet." Before, Ling Dao had heard of the names of the four quasi-kings, namely Tian Kun from the Heavenly Sword Sect, Xue Fanchen from the Blood Sword Sect, Ling Huier from the Spirit Sword Sect, and Duan Hong from the Broken Sword Sect. The King of the Qiankun Realm of the sect is Xue Fanchen, who was once the quasi-king of the younger generation of the Blood Sword Sect. It''s just that Xue Fanchen has become the king of the Qiankun realm, but unfortunately his foundation has been damaged. Originally, as long as he was promoted to the Qiankun realm, he would be the overlord among the early kings of the Qiankun realm. Beheading, broke his foundation. The person he hates the most is Ling Dao. If he meets Ling Dao, he will absolutely smash Ling Dao into thousands of pieces. Ling Dao, at this time Ling Dao and Aolong were chatting, and they didn''t notice Xue Fanchen in the distance at all. "How did you provoke Guanyue? Could it be that you peeked at her taking a bath?" The killer king, Guan Yue, is definitely one of the scariest people in the Eastern Sword Region. She didn''t kill Ling Dao and Aolong before because she was restricted by the cave. If she was outside, no matter how powerful Ling Dao''s golden eyes are, It can''t stop the attack of closed moon. "No, what nonsense are you talking about?" Aolong solemnly denied that he wanted to watch Guan Yue taking a bath, but unfortunately he didn''t have any chance at all. Of course, if he really peeked at Guan Yue taking a bath, I''m afraid that before, Guan Yue would have killed him on the spot regardless of everything, even if it was No matter how injured he is, Guan Yue will definitely not let him go. "Damn kid, I didn''t expect you to appear in front of me." Xue Fanchen looked at Ling Dao in the distance, but he almost couldn''t help roaring out. He didn''t make a move immediately, but contacted other people. It was just Ling Dao, so he naturally didn''t take it seriously, but Ling Dao Aolong beside the road is probably not inferior to him. "Fortunately, I met two friends in the Hundred Sects Battlefield, and let them fight with me, so it is absolutely safe." Soon, the two kings of the Qiankun realm rushed over. The two of them were practicing nearby. Naturally, they came very quickly. Now that the battle is getting more and more fierce, they naturally need to be together at all times, so as to ensure that they will not be eliminated. . "Damn it, I didn''t expect to meet me here." The two kings of the Qiankun Realm had already arrived, so Xue Fanchen didn''t need to continue to cover up, and walked towards Ling Dao swaggeringly. The last time it was just a spirit body, it was nothing to be killed by Ling Dao. Now that he shot it himself, how could Ling Dao not die? under his sword. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 118 "Who are you?" Ling Dao frowned, but looked at the young man in front of him with some doubts. Such a performance made Xue Fanchen very angry. Xue Fanchen hated Ling Dao very much, and wished to cut Ling Dao into pieces, but Ling Dao couldn''t recognize him? He hated Ling Dao so much that he hated him to death, but Ling Dao didn''t care about him at all? "You are looking for death! Remember, the person who kills you is called Xue Fanchen!" Xue Fanchen was already so angry that he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Ling Dao, so he swung the blood sword and killed Ling Dao. Although unable to use the original power and true energy, the king of the universe realm is the king of the universe realm after all, and it is simply not comparable to the warriors of the star realm. "Back then, the four famous quasi-kings didn''t expect to end up in this situation!" Before arriving at Tianjianzong, Ling Dao had heard of the names of the four quasi-kings. At that time, Ling Dao''s realm was low, and he was far from being the opponent of Zhun Wang. But now, even if Xue Fanchen breaks through to the Qiankun Realm, Ling Dao is sure to defeat him. Of course, this is also because in the Ziwei Cave Mansion, if Ling Dao is outside, it is not known whether Ling Dao is Xue Fanchen''s opponent. The Renwang sword stabbed out fiercely, the second strike came first, and it went straight to Xue Fanchen''s chest. At the same time, Ling Dao''s body flew up, avoiding Xue Fanchen''s attack. These actions were all done in one go, faster than Xue Fanchen''s imagination. "Oops!" At first, Xue Fanchen didn''t pay attention to Ling Dao at all, thinking that he could kill Ling Dao with a single sword. Who would have thought that after fighting, he discovered that Ling Dao''s strength was not as weak as he imagined, but rather terrifyingly powerful. Xue Fanchen retreated again and again, and the blood sword in his hand kept resisting the Renwang sword. Every time they fight, he can feel his right arm go numb. In terms of strength, Xue Fanchen actually surpassed Ling Dao, but it''s a pity that Ling Dao has mastered the skill of pulling a thousand catties. If the difference in strength between the two is too great, Ling Dao has nothing to do. Breaking through ten meetings with one effort is not just talk. Fortunately, Xue Fanchen only has the power of a flying dragon, which is only slightly stronger than Lingdao. "You two, are you still not helping?" If he doesn''t ask for help again, Xue Fanchen really doubts that he will die under Ling Dao''s sword. Xue Fanchen really couldn''t figure it out, the last time Ling Dao killed his spirit body, he was obviously so weak and his realm was so low, how could he be so strong now? "Seven Kill Sword!" One of the kings of the Qiankun Realm pondered for a while, and then he helped Xue Fanchen. However, the other King of the Qiankun Realm had no intention of doing anything, and was still watching with cold eyes. Fortunately, he didn''t make a move, and Aolong didn''t make a move either, which can be regarded as restraining Aolong. Seven consecutive killing moves attacked Ling Dao at the same time. This king of the Qiankun Realm seemed to be transformed into seven in an instant. This kind of swordsmanship is so tyrannical without using the original power and true energy. It is at least a top-grade swordsmanship. Fortunately, Ling Dao''s sword was extremely fast, even if the king of the Qiankun realm used seven killing moves at the same time, he would smash one of them one by one. Both Xue Fanchen and the king of the Qiankun Realm knew that they underestimated Ling Dao. "Who is he? He is so powerful at such a young age, shouldn''t he be someone unknown?" The Qiankun Realm King who made the move looked at Xue Fanchen and asked in a low voice. It''s a pity that Xue Fanchen didn''t know how to answer at all. Could it be that Xue Fanchen said that a few months ago, Ling Dao was just a warrior in the late stage of Mortal Realm? "The enemy is now, let''s kill him first!" Xue Fanchen let out a roar, but displayed the top-grade swordsmanship of the Blood Sword Sect. He is extremely talented, and among the four quasi-kings, he is the first to step into the universe realm. If Ling Dao hadn''t beheaded his spirit body, he would definitely be stronger than he is now. Now that he knew that the realm of Ling Dao was not as good as him, he naturally used his sword intent. Suppressing Ling Dao with realm, naturally will attack is indispensable. Xue Fanchen used his will power to transform into a blood sword, and attacked Ling Dao''s eyebrows. "Overreach!" Ling Dao sneered, and then the blood sword transformed into will burst into pieces. Xue Fanchen even coughed up blood, and suffered a great backlash. Being attacked by Ling Dao''s broken will, his face turned pale. Even if Xue Fanchen is still using high-grade swordsmanship, its power is still much weaker. Ling Dao naturally wouldn''t let go of such a good opportunity, and directly used the Wushuang Sword Stance close to him. To deal with Xue Fanchen, he only used the Human King Sword. If he had used the Xiaoyao Sword, he would have killed Xue Fanchen long ago. "puff" Caught off guard, Xue Fanchen was stabbed in the waist by Wang Jian. When Ling Dao pulled out the Renwang Sword, it even brought out a large rain of blood. Fortunately, the king of the Qiankun realm came to kill him at this time, otherwise Xue Fanchen would not be able to stop Ling Dao at all. "Emperor''s Promise!" Without the original power, Lingdao still displayed the second form of the Heavenly Sword Three Forms. The tyrannical power suddenly erupted, and the Renwang sword rushed forward, breaking the offensive of the king of the universe realm, and piercing through his head. Even to the point of death, the king of the Qiankun realm would not believe that Ling Dao could kill him with a single sword. Such an amazing sword, not to mention Xue Fanchen, even Aolong and another king of the universe who didn''t make a move, were inexplicably shocked. It is unimaginable that Ling Dao is not yet the king of the universe realm, but he has become so powerful. Xue Fanchen looked at Ling Dao with a look of deep fear already in his eyes. In terms of combat power, the king of the Qiankun realm was stronger than Xue Fanchen, even he would be killed by Ling Dao with a single sword, Xue Fanchen naturally knew that he was not Ling Dao''s opponent. "You are obviously not a king, why are you so strong?" Even Xue Fanchen himself didn''t notice that his voice was already trembling. Ling Dao''s strong methods have already made him feel timid. Even if he leaves alive today, Ling Dao will become his demon in the future. In the past, Xue Fanchen only hated Ling Dao, but now he is afraid of Ling Dao. Once there is such a shadow in the heart, it will be extremely difficult to become a peerless powerhouse. Unless he can kill Ling Dao and get rid of his demons. "You don''t need to know, because you''ll be dead soon!" Holding the Human King Sword in his hand, Ling Dao walked towards Xue Fanchen step by step. Xue Fanchen kept retreating. If Ling Dao continued to use the previous sword, then he was likely to be pierced through Ling Dao''s sword and died tragically on the spot. "He is still useful to me, you guys retreat now, I can pretend nothing happened!" The King of the Qiankun Realm, who had never made a move, spoke slowly at this time. It wasn''t until this time that Ling Dao took a closer look at the King of the Universe Realm. With Ling Dao''s eyesight, he could clearly see how extraordinary he was. "Brother, save me!" The one whom Xue Fanchen calls godbrother is the king of the Qiankun Realm who has never made a move. His name is Qianlong, he looks to be only about twenty years old, but his aura is extremely concise, without any leakage. Most importantly, his eyes didn''t blink without any change. "False eyes?" Qianlong''s eyes were painted, not real eyes. In fact, Qianlong had his eyes closed, but a pair of eyes were painted on his eyelids. If you didn''t look closely, you would think his eyes were open. It was the first time Lingdao encountered such a strange person. "Don''t worry, with me here, no one can kill you!" For a long time, Xue Fanchen couldn''t see through Qianlong, he only knew that Qianlong was extremely mysterious and extremely powerful. Xue Fanchen has seen Qianlong make a move, and he always understates it every time. Even if the opponent is the king of the Qiankun realm, he can''t help Qianlong at all. "What a big tone, we are going to kill him today, can you stop it?" Aolong obviously also felt Qianlong''s extraordinaryness, so he stood opposite Qianlong. Ling Dao wanted to kill Xue Fanchen, so he would block Qianlong for Ling Dao. Now he is already the king of the universe realm, in the cave, the ordinary king of the universe realm is really no match for him. "Since that''s the case, let''s do it!" Qianlong stood in front of Xue Fanchen, making it clear that he wanted to keep Xue Fanchen. Whether it was Ling Dao or Aolong, he didn''t pay attention to him. He didn''t open his eyes from the beginning to the end, which showed how much he despised Ling Dao and Aolong. "Qiongyu Aojian Jue!" This sword technique is the unique skill of Ao Jianzong, so Aolong has naturally learned it. Now the purpose of using this sword technique is to block Qianlong, which shows that Aolong attaches great importance to Qianlong. Even without the backing of original strength, Qiongyuaojianjue is still a top-notch high-grade swordsmanship. There are even legends that if the Qiongyuaojianjue has been practiced to the extreme, one can possess the power of the best swordsmanship. "Weak, too weak!" Qianlong''s evaluation made Aolong curl his lips. But when Qianlong made a move, Aolong''s eyes widened. I saw Qianlong stretched out a finger and pressed it towards the void, and then there was a mighty force bombarding Aolong from top to bottom. "boom" The ground under Aolong''s feet exploded, and his calves were all sunk in the mud. Originally, he was attacking Qianlong, but now he couldn''t move forward. That mighty power was firmly suppressed on him, as if he had been carrying a small world on his back. In the real fight, it was Aolong who saw Qianlong''s horror. One must know that the original power and true energy cannot be used in the cave, and Qianlong still has such abilities. If it is outside, then it''s okay? "Eight steps to star chasing!" Aolong had already fought Qianlong, so Lingdao naturally used the eight steps of chasing stars to bypass Qianlong. The Renwang sword stabbed out violently, even if Xue Fanchen resisted with all his strength, it would have no effect. Because Ling Dao''s footwork was too weird, he was still in front of Xue Fanchen before, but in the blink of an eye he appeared behind Xue Fanchen. It was just a sword, and it pierced Xue Fanchen''s body. The hilt of the sword was behind Xue Fanchen, and the tip of the sword was on Xue Fanchen''s chest. Xue Fanchen wanted to turn his head to look at Ling Dao again, but Ling Dao''s right hand shook, shattering Xue Fanchen''s internal organs. "You are courting death!" This scene angered Qianlong, he clearly said that Ling Dao and Aolong could not kill Xue Fanchen, but Ling Dao killed Xue Fanchen in front of him, he simply ignored his words! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 119 Qianlong was angry, the situation changed, and even the void seemed to be trembling. With his strength, there was no need to go with Xue Fanchen, but for him, Xue Fanchen was still useful, and now Xue Fanchen was cut by Ling Dao Of course he couldn''t ignore it. A big hand pressed down suddenly, and Ling Dao suddenly felt his body sink. Ling Dao felt the pressure that Aolong felt. Qianlong''s right hand was clearly still far away from Ling Dao, but Ling Dao felt it. The pressure you get cannot be fake. The other kings of the Qiankun Realm are simply incomparable to Qianlong. Even Aolong is extremely shocked. He is not only a disciple of the Aojian Sect, but also a child of the Aojia. With the stimulation of his blood, his potential is getting more and more powerful. Big, but Qianlong''s strength still exceeded his expectations. "Break it for me." Under the tremendous pressure, Ling Dao still swung his sword, like the sound of broken cloth, resounding again and again, the Renwang sword slowly tore through Qianlong''s momentum, the previous pressure was swept away, but let Ling Dao relaxed a lot, and Aolong followed suit, waving the Aolong sword in his hand, breaking Qianlong''s momentum. This kind of power is not the power of the sword, but the power of Qianlong himself. To be able to condense his power to such a degree, Qianlong is definitely not an ordinary person, just like a person who has been in a high position for a long time. would cause a kind of oppression. "It''s a bit capable, but it''s a pity that against my will, the only option is death." Qianlong is the descendant of the god, so he is naturally qualified to say such a thing. Even if Ling Dao has the memory of his previous life, he has no advantage compared with Qianlong who descended from the god. His mother is an ordinary warrior in the sword god world, but his father is a big shot in the heavens. When he was just born, he had the lifelong perception of a martial arts expert. Ling Dao in his previous life was naturally far more powerful than Qianlong''s father Not as good, then Qianlong''s comprehension is naturally deeper than that of Ling Dao''s previous life. Moreover, the skills left to him by his father are many times more powerful than the skills of those sects in the Eastern Sword Region. It''s not difficult. It is impossible for a big man in the heaven to stay in the Sword God World forever, but before Qianlong''s father left, he also found two powerful guardians for Qianlong. Even if Qianlong didn''t join any sect, he didn''t have to be afraid of other sects disciple. Moreover, with the guidance of two powerful guardians, Qianlong''s entry into the country was also extremely fast. Among his peers, there were very few opponents who could fight Qianlong. Synonymous with inheritance and extremely high talent. Aolong is about the same age as Qianlong, and Ling Dao is younger than Qianlong. Naturally, Qianlong doesn''t pay attention to such an opponent. No, how could it be his opponent. "boom" Qianlong clenched his fist with his right hand and punched Ling Dao violently. The entire void seemed to be trembling, and the violent roar was like a rushing river. It spread all the way to Lingdao''s feet. "What a powerful force, at least the power of two flying dragons." Ling Dao''s face sank, and then he clenched his fist with his right hand and faced the huge shadow of the fist. Even he had to admit Qianlong''s tyranny. Qianlong should only be in the early stage of Qiankun Realm, but his combat power is definitely far beyond the early stage king. Qianlong, who was descended from the gods, has no memory of his previous life, but his father has instilled all his cultivation experience into his mind. It can be said that he is an alternative reincarnation of a great figure in the heavens, so naturally he should not be underestimated. Even if Aolong is a child of the Ao family, he does not have such treatment as Qianlong. In Aolong''s memory, he only has part of the swordsmanship and exercises of the Ao family, and does not have the cultivation experience and insights of others. Much more powerful, far more than what it is now. Unlike Qianlong, Ling Dao''s fist shadow suddenly turned into a huge sword in mid-air, and he slashed towards Qianlong''s fist shadow. Knowing that Qianlong was extremely powerful, Ling Dao didn''t flinch at all. Peak, he is not the opponent of the closed month forgivable. However, Qianlong is not a few years older than him, if he retreats without a fight, he will be psychologically cowardly, if Ling Dao really escapes today, then Qianlong will be his shadow, his demon in the future, he will definitely not allow such a thing The situation arises. The giant sword slashed above the shadow of the fist, it was just the aftermath, it turned this space into a vacuum. The giant sword contained the sword power of Ling Dao, and it suppressed people with power. Although the power of Ling Dao is not as good as Qianlong, it is After all, one sword broke Qianlong''s offensive. "I underestimated you, but in my eyes, you are just a stronger ant." This time, Qianlong took out his saber directly, and slashed towards Ling Dao. The fierce sword light, like a wild beast that was extremely hungry, rushed towards Ling Dao, but he still didn''t pull out the scabbard. As a result, if the long sword is drawn, the power of the sword will definitely increase several times. "I see, he is Qianlong." Aolong exclaimed, finally recognized Qianlong''s identity, Qianlong''s features are too obvious, wearing a real dragon yellow robe all year round, holding a Shangfang sword, Qianlong has always called himself the emperor, arrogant and arrogant, but he is extremely arrogant. A rare kendo genius. Even the elders of the Proud Sword Sect had a very high evaluation of Qianlong. There was once a warrior in the late Qiankun realm who wanted to accept Qianlong as his apprentice, but he was severely defeated by Qianlong. From this point, it can be seen that Qianlong''s strength is only in the early stage of Qiankun Realm, and he can defeat the king in the late stage of Qiankun Realm. "Lingdao, be careful with his sword. It is said that Shangfang''s sword is superior to top-grade swords." Qianlong himself is highly talented, and possesses an invincible sword weapon. Among his peers, there are very few who can compete with him. In the past, some people compared Qianlong with the Great Demon God of the Central Main Territory, which shows their evaluation of Qianlong. high. "On top of the best swords." Ling Dao, who was going to use the Renwang Sword, changed it directly to the Xiaoyao Sword. The Renwang Sword is not even a top-quality sword weapon. Naturally, it is no match for Qianlong''s Shangfang Sword. If he uses the Renwang Sword, it is really possible to abolish it. The sword, at any rate, the King Sword can be regarded as the first sword made by Ling Dao, it would be a pity if it was broken. If he used the Xiaoyao Sword, Ling Dao would not be worried. Ling Dao had the top-grade Liufeng Sword, but the Liufeng Sword was not as good as the Xiaoyao Sword. Since Shangfang''s sword was superior to the top-quality sword, he could only rely on the Xiaoyao Sword. Even if it is a rank-6 force, most of them do not have ice blades above the top-grade swords. Qianlong''s origin is definitely not small, but these things are not for Ling Dao to consider. What Ling Dao has to do is to defeat Qianlong, although it is as difficult as reaching the sky , but he won''t give up. "Thirteen styles of wind." Without the original power, Ling Dao could still use swordsmanship, but he was much weaker. Facing Qianlong''s attack, Ling Dao naturally did not dare to be careless, and even Qianlong''s face changed slightly when he made thirteen sword strikes in a row. The thirteen strokes of Liufeng were completed in one go. Even Ling Dao was gasping for breath. If it were someone else, it would be impossible to display such a sword technique. Even if there is no original strength, at this time, Ling Dao and Qianlong''s surroundings are also full of raging windy. It''s a pity that Liufeng Thirteen Styles couldn''t kill Qianlong at all, Qianlong was not even injured at all, Qianlong just swung sword after sword casually, breaking Liufeng Thirteen Styles, and even killed Ling Dao. "My scabbard." What made Qianlong frown was that there were gaps in the scabbard of Shangfang''s sword. This was the result of the confrontation with Xiaoyaojian. Shangfang''s sword was given to him by his father and had never been damaged. Now the scabbard made Ling Dao It hurt like this. "You are asking for your own death." Qianlong pulled out Shangfang''s sword suddenly, the dazzling golden light flooded the sky, a wave of kingly coercion pressed towards Lingdao, even Aolong in the distance could feel Shangfang''s sword horrible. It can be said that Qianlong''s use of Shangfang''s sword can weaken the opponent''s combat power. This kind of kingly coercion is not the coercion of the king of the universe, but the power of the holy king. Fortunately, it has been weakened many times, otherwise it is just the coercion of the king. , can crush Ling Dao and Aolong to death. "The existence of being able to refine this sword is definitely above Tianzun. Even me in the previous life is not his enemy." The coercion of the Holy King is enough to shock the Heavenly Lord to death. Ling Dao''s idea is naturally correct. Fortunately, the current Qianlong is still weak and cannot arouse the real coercion of the king. Being able to be the king in the heaven is different from the universe of the Sword God Great World The king of the realm, that is the holy king, an existence capable of destroying the world. "kill." We can''t let Qianlong continue to gather momentum, otherwise, Ling Dao can''t catch Qianlong''s sword at all. Ling Dao directly casts the Thunder and Shadowless Sword, and kills Qianlong. Even if there is no source of thunder, there will be bursts of thunder at this time , Ling Dao''s control over swordsmanship, even Qianlong can''t match it. Qianlong''s body moved sideways, dodging the Xiaoyao Sword''s slashing. However, the Xiaoyao Sword also turned and swept the blade towards Qianlong''s waist. If this sword really hit Qianlong''s body, then Qianlong might be killed by a sword. Cut in half. "Keng" Shangfang''s sword finally moved, blocking the Xiaoyao sword, and the power of the two flying dragons erupted even more, causing Lingdao''s tiger''s mouth to shatter, and his entire right arm was numb, as if he had completely lost consciousness. After Qianlong gained the advantage, even more He refused to stay, and charged toward Ling Dao. Shangfang''s sword was firmly pressed against Xiaoyao sword, Lingdao kept retreating, and Qianlong kept moving forward. If Lingdao couldn''t stop Shangfang''s sword, he might be cut in half by Shangfang''s sword. Qianlong sneered, but suddenly withdrew it Shang Fang''s sword, followed by the most powerful sword. "Die." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 120 If the stalemate persisted, Qianlong might also be able to kill Ling Dao, but it was obviously not a simple matter. Now Qianlong''s sword was stronger than before, and this sword contained his sword intent, invincible. Even if Ling Dao used the Xiaoyao Sword to resist, he still felt an irresistible force. The power of the two flying dragons passed along the Xiaoyao Sword to Ling Dao''s body, causing Ling Dao''s body to shake violently, and his internal organs seemed to be displaced. "It''s not dead yet." "Sword of Heaven." Ordinary attacks couldn''t kill Ling Dao, so Qianlong naturally had no choice but to use his sword skills. The Son of Heaven Sword has only one move, but it has thousands of changes. Moreover, when the Son of Heaven Sword is used, it will arouse the coercion of the kingly way in the dark. Even just a trace of the coercion of the kingly way is enough to raise Qianlong''s combat power to a higher level. Using the Son of Heaven Sword to kill Ling Dao, Qianlong thinks it is Kill the chicken with a bull knife. Facing this sword, Ling Dao''s expression was incomparably dignified. The Son of Heaven Sword was unpredictable, and locked onto Ling Dao with momentum, and it even blesses the sword intent. It is unparalleled in sharpness. It is obviously impossible for Ling Dao to avoid it. He can only think There is no way to resist it, but how to resist such a sharp sword. "The sky is boundless, the emperor''s sky is boundless." Ling Dao uses the Xiaoyao Sword in his left hand to perform the first form of the Heavenly Sword Three Forms, Cangtian Wuliang, and his right hand uses the broken Human Emperor Sword to perform the second form of the Heavenly Sword Three Forms, Huangtian Wuji. These two forms of swordsmanship are his What he created in this life naturally has the strongest power in his hands. It has been a long time since Lingdao had never used the broken Human Emperor Sword. First, the enemies he encountered were not enough for him to use the Human Emperor Sword. not available. Even if the current Ling Dao is already in the middle stage of the Star Realm, he still has no ability to activate the Human Emperor Sword, let alone the previous him. If it is not really helpless this time, he will not use the Human Emperor Sword. Among them, the two strongest swords are the Xiaoyao Sword and the broken Renhuang Sword. Using two swords at the same time is not difficult for Ling Dao. The Xiaoyao Sword represents the source of sealing the town and suppresses all opponents with peerless sharpness. The Human Emperor Sword represents the source of power and sweeps across the world with infinite power Eight wastes. Originally, the Tianzi Sword was unpredictable, invisible and invisible, and could easily kill Ling Dao. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Ling Dao''s eyes turned golden, which made him catch the strange movement of Shang Fang''s sword. How Ling Dao reacted? Quick, in an instant, the Xiaoyao sword and the broken Renhuang sword locked onto Shangfang''s sword at the same time. The bright light burst out, even the Aolong in the distance could not see the internal changes at all, the violent collision, the strong wind, blowing the Aolong back again and again, you know, this is in the Ziwei Cave Mansion , everyone can''t use their original strength and true energy, just the aftermath of the battle, it''s unbelievable that they are so strong. "what happened." Even Ling Dao himself didn''t expect that the broken Human Emperor Sword would revive on its own, a trace of the supreme coercion of the Emperor''s Dao, suppressing the Eight Desolation, the Human Emperor Sword is more like tearing the sky, it''s terrifying. The reason why the Human Emperor''s Sword revived on its own was because it was stimulated by Shangfang''s sword. That trace of domineering coercion was simply a provocation to the Human Emperor''s Sword. It has a part of the real Human Emperor Sword, so the imperial coercion broke out. No matter how strong the coercion of the holy king is, it is nothing compared to the coercion of the human emperor. The human emperor is one of the three emperors. If you drink it loudly, you can shock the Holy King to death alive. Shangfang''s sword provoking Renhuang''s sword is simply seeking his own death. Originally, even if Lingdao used two swords at the same time, using Cangtian Wuliang and Huangtian Wuji respectively, he could barely compete with Qianlong. It broke the kingly coercion and hurt Qianlong even more. This trace of imperial coercion is far less than one ten-millionth of the real imperial coercion. It is really unimaginable. If the real emperor is in the world, what kind of aura should he have, even if it is a big man like Qianlong''s father. What is the difference between an emperor and an ant? "puff" Qianlong kept retreating, leaving deep footprints on the ground. The right hand holding Shangfang''s sword was bleeding even more. Not only was he completely defeated in this confrontation, but he was also seriously injured. Oops, it''s not suitable to continue the war. However, he has never suffered a disadvantage in the battle of his peers. What''s more, Ling Dao is younger than him and his level is lower than him. He keeps saying that he wants to kill Ling Dao, but now he is injured by Ling Dao. I''m afraid he himself can''t accept such an ending. Compared with Qianlong''s embarrassment, Ling Dao''s situation is much better. He only suffered from numbness in his arms, and he was not injured at all. At the critical moment, the outbreak of the Emperor''s Sword helped him a lot, otherwise It is possible that he is the one who is injured now. "Aren''t you going to kill me? Why are you so capable?" Qianlong is very face-saving, but now Ling Dao asked him such a question, but it almost made his lungs explode. Fortunately, Qianlong did not lose his composure. He is a god, and his starting point is higher than others. warrior. "Since you are looking for death, then you can''t blame me." For some reason, Ling Dao suddenly felt extremely dangerous. Qianlong was so calm, which made Ling Dao a little uneasy, and even if he was injured, Qianlong still regarded Ling Dao as a lamb to be slaughtered, and could reap Ling Dao''s life at any time . "Oh, what else do you have." While asking Qianlong, Ling Dao was already secretly preparing. Qianlong wanted to kill Ling Dao, and Ling Dao naturally wanted to kill Qianlong. "You forced me to do this." What stunned Ling Dao and Aolong was that Qianlong put away the Shangfang sword slowly. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. Holding a sword like Shangfang sword can definitely enhance the combat power for sword repairers. Now Qianlong If you don''t use Shang Fang''s sword, there must be stronger means. "After I became the king of the Qiankun Realm, you are the third person who opened my eyes. The first two, one was a warrior in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm, and the other was a warrior at the peak of the Qiankun Realm. Unfortunately, they both died in my hands." Unexpectedly, Qianlong was only in the early stage of the Qiankun Realm, and he actually killed the peak king of the Qiankun Realm. None of the top kings was Qianlong''s opponent. From the war until now, Qianlong has not opened his eyes. Until now, he slowly opened his eyes. The originally dark world was illuminated at this time. The silver light was extremely dazzling. Unexpectedly, his eyes turned out to be silver. "It''s over, it''s the silver eyes of death." After all, Aolong comes from the Ao family. Even though he grew up in the Sword God World, his knowledge is not low. Of course, he has heard of such terrible things as the silver eyes of death. Before, even Qianlong showed such a tyrannical fighting spirit Strength, he also has the confidence to fight against it. Even if he loses to Qianlong, he will not be afraid anymore, but seeing the silver eyes of death, Aolong has no fighting spirit. There are many legends about the silver eyes of death, each of which is enough to prove the strength of the silver eyes of death, and Powerful and terrifying. "The Qing emperor who created the Great Qing Holy Court has the silver eyes of death. According to legend, the Qing emperor opened his eyes, and the silver light shines on the world. He can easily destroy a big world. Even a strong man of the same level as the Qing emperor cannot stop death. Silver eyes." Aolong murmured in a low voice, the appearance of the silver eyes of death really shocked him too much, Qing Emperor, that is the existence of the emperor level, but he followed the example of the three emperors, and did not regard himself as the emperor, but as the emperor Those who claim to be themselves. It is rumored that in the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty, it took tens of thousands of years for a royal child with silver eyes of death to appear. Although none of those people had become emperors, each of them was an extremely tyrannical existence. With silver eyes, they can look down on their contemporaries. The reason why Qianlong''s father tried his best to train Qianlong, and he did not hesitate to pass on his own cultivation experience and insights to Qianlong, was because of Qianlong''s death silver eyes. If Qianlong''s qualifications were mediocre, his father would definitely not want this son. Unfortunately, it was precisely because this son was so outstanding that he dared not take this son to heaven. The royal family battle was the cruelest. Even Qianlong''s father was not absolutely sure of keeping such a son with the silver eyes of death. "I''d rather mess with the True Dragon and Divine Phoenix than the Silver Eyes of Death." Ling Dao said in a low voice, but he remembered a sentence from his previous life. True dragons and divine phoenixes are extremely powerful races. Only then would it be possible for a child of the royal family to appear with silver eyes of death, so he would naturally be extremely tyrannical. "I have some knowledge. I didn''t expect you to know the silver eyes of death. It is also an honor for you to die under the silver eyes of death." Qianlong said proudly that the silver eye of death was his trump card, but he never thought that he would use the silver eye of death to deal with a warrior who was lower in realm and younger than him. Fortunately, soon Ling Dao was a The dead will disappear forever in this world. The silver light turned into thousands of swords and shot towards Ling Dao at the same time. No matter how fast Ling Dao was, it was impossible to go faster than the speed of light. In just a split second, Ling Dao was completely overwhelmed by the silver light. drowned. "Hahaha, if you fight with me, all you have to do is die." Qianlong laughed loudly, and the horror of the silver eyes of death was revealed. Wherever the silver light passed, even the void would collapse. How could Lingdao be able to stop it under such destructive power? , even the late-stage kings of the Qiankun realm would die under the silver eyes of death, Ling Dao was nothing compared to the late-stage kings of the Qiankun realm. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 121 "My generation of sword cultivators should be brave and diligent, and never back down." Even the silver eyes of death did not scare Ling Dao. That''s right, the silver eyes of death are terrifying. It is said that there are peak saint kings who use the silver eyes of death to kill Taoist monarchs in retrograde. Even Qianlong can kill them with the silver eyes of death Kill the late stage of the Qiankun Realm or even the peak king. Submerged by the silver light, Ling Dao also felt severe pain all over his body, as if he had been hacked into pieces. Even with his current physical body, he couldn''t bear such an attack. If he had no other means, he might be broken down into pieces. Countless pieces of minced meat. "I really don''t want to use this trick, but unfortunately I have to use it now." Wild Zhuxian Jin is not just a skill, it naturally contains martial arts, but Ling Dao has never used the martial arts in it, because he has seen those strong people who practiced wild Zhuxian Jin have no good end. The peerless powerhouse who pioneered the Untamed Immortal Killing Strength, after all, did not cultivate the Unruly Immortal Killing Strength. This technique also has fatal flaws. Although Ling Dao has not seen many of them, everyone who cultivates the Wilderness Zhuxian Jin will eventually become monster. But now, if he doesn''t use the martial arts of the wild and immortal strength, he will definitely die here. He has always restrained himself from using the martial arts of the wild and immortal strength, but it is a pity that he has to use it now. If he doesn''t use it, he will die. There is still a glimmer of life after using it. For the future, it is better to worry about it in the future. Now is the key. "True dragon change." Ling Dao roared, and then dragon scales grew on the surface of his body. In the end, his whole body was covered by dragon scales. Even his face only showed a pair of bright eyes, excruciating pain. , which made him frown tightly, but unfortunately his face was covered with dragon scales, and he couldn''t see the frown clearly at all. "hold head high." The heavy dragon chant resounded, and the sound shook hundreds of miles. Thousands of beasts knelt down, and the mighty dragon swept across all directions. Ling Dao no longer had a human form, but turned into a real dragon with a length of ten feet. Become a dragon, the body changes greatly, and the pain experienced is unbearable for ordinary people. In the past, the strong man who practiced the wild and immortal power would faint from the pain when he used the real dragon transformation for the first time, but now, Ling Dao persisted. In his previous life, he suffered day and night with thousands of swords piercing his heart , Such severe pain could not make him pass out. "hold head high." There was another dragon chant, but it was more crisp. Princess Jiu''er, who had been sleeping soundly, appeared in the field. She looked at the dragon in front of her blankly. Even if she wanted to break her head, she didn''t know what happened. It''s obviously Ling Dao, but isn''t Ling Dao from the human race? How could he become a dragon, and it''s still a real dragon. To Ling Dao''s astonishment, Princess Jiu''er was not harmed at all while standing in the silver light. Could it be said that the body of the Dragon Clan is really that powerful? He has cultivated the Wild Desolate Immortal Killing Strength, which should not be weaker than that of the Dragon Clan , Why did he become stronger after transforming into a dragon. If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it. What Lingdao has to do now is to resist the silver eyes of death. Since Princess Jiu''er is not in danger, he doesn''t need to pay attention to Princess Jiu''er, he just needs to concentrate on dealing with Qianlong. "bang bang bang" It has to be said that Ling Dao still overestimated the dragon''s body, the dragon scales on his body exploded one by one. Compared with Princess Jiu''er, he looked like he was made of mud, not like a real dragon at all. "I''ll help you." An immature voice sounded, and then Princess Jiu''er spewed out a mouthful of blood, which sprinkled on Ling Dao''s body. The previous True Dragon Transformation was just a martial art in the wilderness, but now there is Princess Jiu''er''s blood. Essence and blood suddenly became different. It can be said that the real dragon transformed by Ling Dao before was just in shape, but now it is different. After absorbing the blood essence of Princess Jiu''er, the dragon scales on his body all emitted golden light, and he could clearly feel I realized that my physical body was getting stronger, and it was greatly enhanced. "Tired, go to bed." Princess Jiu''er staggered and disappeared into the field. The blood essence was different from normal blood. The spout of blood essence immediately made her weak. Looking at Princess Jiu''er who disappeared, Ling Dao was also a little moved. Thinking of Princess Jiu''er being so kind to him. "Five-clawed golden dragon." Ling Dao had only four claws before, but now he has grown another claw. Qianlong looked at Ling Dao in a daze, wondering what kind of skill it was, it could turn a person into a five-clawed golden dragon, and it also exuded Pure Longwei. "kill." Ling Dao''s voice became thicker and louder, and the word "kill" seemed to have exhausted everything. It was his first time transforming a dragon, and he didn''t know much about the dragon''s body, so he directly charged at Qianlong. In the past, it was necessary to deal with Qianlong with the most brutal attack. The previously broken dragon scales had grown back. After absorbing the blood essence of Princess Jiu''er, the silver light was no longer able to cause fatal damage to Ling Dao. Although the pain was still extremely painful, Ling Dao could bear it completely. The silver eyes of death can kill the late stage of the universe and even the peak kings, but unfortunately they failed to kill Ling Dao this time. Even Ling Dao didn''t know how precious Princess Jiu''er''s mouthful of blood was. , I am afraid that they will be snapped up madly, and even cause a bloody storm. "boom" Taking advantage of Qianlong''s stupefied effort, Ling Dao had already charged towards him at the fastest speed. At this time, it was too late for Qian Kun to react, so he could only passively endure Ling Dao''s collision and absorbed Princess Jiu''er''s attack. After the blood essence, not only did Ling Dao''s body become stronger, but his strength also improved. In the past, Ling Dao only mastered the power of nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine young dragons, but now he has the power of one flying dragon. Don''t underestimate the difference in the power of this young dragon. The difference is a thousand miles away, and the power of nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine young dragons is completely inferior to the power of a flying dragon. "puff" Qianlong''s complexion changed drastically, a mouthful of reversed blood spurted out, and his whole body flew upside down. He really didn''t expect that Ling Dao could launch a counterattack under the silver eyes of death, and such a fierce counterattack. "click" With a crisp sound, Qianlong''s sternum broke one after another, and even the internal organs were cracked. Lingdao''s collision was too ruthless, and directly severely injured Qianlong. It can be said that Qianlong experienced He has fought a hundred battles, but he has never suffered such a serious injury. Moreover, even while Qianlong was flying upside down, Ling Dao didn''t stop at all, but followed, another collision, more ruthless than before, because Ling Dao''s five claws had already grabbed Qianlong''s body. Qianlong wanted to kill Ling Dao before, but now that Ling Dao has the upper hand, it is naturally impossible to let Qianlong go. If the five claws really caught Qianlong''s body, then Qianlong must be in danger, and may even die tragically on the spot. "I will remember this time''s enmity, the big teleport battle formation." If he continued to stay here, Qianlong would definitely die in the hands of Ling Dao. At this time, Qianlong had no fighting spirit. Can retreat. Qianlong waved his hand and sacrificed twelve battle flags, preparing to use the Great Teleportation Battle Formation to escape. Given his current situation, it was impossible for him to escape on his own. He would only be beaten to death by Ling Dao. What he relied on was Move the battlefield and let him leave here directly. "I want to go." There was no fancy attack at all. Ling Dao directly used a long dragon body to slam into the twelve battle flags, and moved the battle formation. Ling Dao has heard of it, and he can move Qianlong to at least a long distance away. If Qianlong was allowed to successfully use the Great Teleportation Battle Formation, then Lingdao would not be able to kill Qianlong this time. If such a good opportunity is missed, it will be difficult to kill Qianlong now. It can be said that this time it was completely unexpected , and in the cave, it is impossible to use the original power and true energy. Qianlong is a god who came down to earth. If he can use the original power and true energy, his combat power will definitely be raised to another level. The original power he has mastered is definitely not simple, and at least it is the second level. "Oops." Qianlong''s face changed, and the twelve battle flags shook, as if they were about to be knocked into the air by Ling Dao at any moment. It has to be said that after Ling Dao transformed into a real dragon, he was synonymous with ferocity. He didn''t have any moves at all, just It was a rampage, but Qianlong couldn''t stop such an offensive. It''s a pity, after all, it was a step too late, and Qianlong was still sent out. Originally, Qianlong wanted to take away the twelve battle flags, but now he doesn''t have the courage, nor the ability. Obtained by Ling Dao, the Great Teleportation Battle Formation also belongs to Ling Dao. The benefits of the Great Teleportation Battle Formation are obvious. Even the core disciples of Tianjianzong are not qualified to have such a battle formation. It can be said that the Great Teleportation Battle Formation is simply a life-saving talisman, and they can still escape if they cannot be defeated. "No,." In the distance, Qianlong roared unwillingly. Although he teleported away, it is a pity that the Great Teleportation battle formation cannot fix the location. Unfortunately, he was teleported to the formation platform, which meant that he lost the opportunity to get the inheritance of the Great Emperor . The next moment, Qianlong was teleported out of the cave, and it was impossible for him to enter again. He was accidentally teleported to the formation platform. The rule made by the purple-robed boy was that whoever stepped on the formation platform could be teleported out. , It was originally a life-saving means for everyone, but Qianlong was sent out in a muddleheaded manner. "Damn it, I''m going to tear your corpse into ten thousand pieces, I''m going to skin your skin and cramps, I''m going to make your life worse than death." Qianlong kept cursing, coupled with his embarrassing figure, he looked worse than a beggar, and he was covered in blood, his breastbone was shattered, and he suffered severe injuries. Small, low-level warriors fought like this. He is a god descended from the heavens, he practiced superb skills, possessed the cultivation experience and insights of a strong man, and he was born with the silver eyes of death. Even the entire Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty is currently only his silver eyes of death, but this time, He actually lost to a young man, how could he bear it. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 122 "Lingdao, why did you become a dragon?" Until now, Aolong still feels a little unbelievable. The five-clawed golden dragon in front of him is not an illusion, but a real existence. He has seen a lot of martial arts, but unfortunately he has never seen a unique skill that can turn into a dragon. "It''s over." Ling Dao didn''t answer Aolong''s words, but yelled in pain. It was the first time he used the real dragon transformation, and he succeeded. He really turned into Nong. However, he didn''t know how to change back. Maintain the form of a real dragon. "What can we do now?" Even Ling Dao himself can''t laugh or cry. If he keeps seeing people like this, he might frighten others. If others really regard him as a dragon and arrest him to make weapons, then he will really want to cry. Tears. He hurriedly comprehended the wilderness Zhuxian Jin, looking for a way to break it. Fortunately, he was lucky, and soon began to practice. Seeing that Ling Dao didn''t speak, Aolong had to look at Ling Dao carefully, observing a dragon at such a close distance, It made his face extremely strange. After a full incense stick of time passed, the dragon scales on Lingdao''s body finally began to slowly disappear, and his dragon body gradually became smaller, and finally turned into a human body. Fortunately, he was wearing the Tiandu battle armor, otherwise he would have , I''m afraid I''m going to be naked now. "It''s also the first time for me to use the real dragon change. I didn''t expect that I almost couldn''t change back." After becoming a human, Ling Dao looked extremely weak and his face was pale. After hearing his words, Aolong was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed loudly. It would be very interesting if Ling Dao kept his dragon body. "By the way, can you become a fish? If you can, teach me quickly. In this way, it will be much more convenient for you to spy on beautiful women taking a bath in the future." Aolong''s words made Ling Dao roll his eyes. He didn''t expect Aolong to have such thoughts, not to mention that Lingdao wouldn''t become a fish, even if he could, he couldn''t hand it over to Aolong, otherwise the whole world would All beauties will suffer. "Thanks to Jiu''er''s blood essence, not only helped me resolve the crisis, but also increased my physical strength, it''s just my strength..." When he transformed into a dragon, Lingdao did possess the power of a flying dragon, but now, his power is only the power of 10,000 young dragons. The power of a flying dragon and the power of 10,000 young dragons sound similar. In essence it is different. It''s like twenty three-year-old children, each with a strength of five catties, and the twenty add up to have a strength of one hundred catties. If they were to fight with an adult with a strength of one hundred catties, the adult would definitely win , The power dispersed to everyone, after all, did not converge on one person. The power of a flying dragon has already twisted all the power into one, but the power of 10,000 young dragons is extremely scattered. He has indeed broken the limit of a warrior in the star realm, but he has no ability to combine the power of 10,000 young dragons. The power becomes the power of a flying dragon, unless the true dragon transformation is performed again. "Calculating the time, it''s almost time. I don''t know if the forty-nine candidates have been selected." The ancient battlefield is constantly shrinking. There were no other people here at Lingdao and Aolong, but now there are other people here, especially a few of them, looking at Lingdao and Aolong with extremely unkind eyes , I am afraid they want to eliminate Lingdao and Aolong. "It''s Ling Dao. It looks like he was seriously injured. If you don''t kill him now, let alone when." "He deserves to be injured and offend us, what will happen to him." A king of the Qiankun realm and two quasi-kings of the Proud Sword Sect discovered Ling Dao, and anyone could see that Ling Dao had been severely injured. From their point of view, Ling Dao was not their opponent in the first place. Now it is even more invincible to them. "What do you want to do?" Just when they were about to attack, Aolong''s voice rang out coldly. These people are the disciples of Aojianzong, and they have enemies with him, so he naturally knew it. Don''t let them mess around. "Aolong, it''s you. We are not trying to embarrass you now, but just killing him. For the sake of the same clan, please don''t stop us." Among the two quasi-kings, one is Ao Lingtian. As the top 100 on the quasi-king stele, Ao Lingtian is an arrogant character. Unfortunately, in front of Aolong, he has to bow his head. Much later than him, but one step ahead of him to become the king of the Qiankun Realm, if a battle broke out, Ao Lingtian knew very well that he was no match for Aolong at all. "Anyway, you and I belong to the Proud Sword Sect, don''t tell me you want to help an outsider." The leader of the Qiankun Realm King said coldly, no matter what, he is also a veteran Qiankun Realm King. Although he is only in the early stage of the Qiankun Realm, his qualifications are there. Aolong has no respect for him at all, which in itself makes him a little annoyed . "Outsiders, no, he is one of our own, and you are outsiders. If you dare to make a move, don''t blame me for being ruthless." They wanted to take advantage of others, but Aolong would never agree. Hearing what Aolong said, Ao Lingtian and the others all changed their expressions. It seems that they wanted to kill Ling Dao, and Aolong would definitely stop them . "I''ll deal with Aolong, you go kill that kid." The leader of the Qiankun Realm King snorted coldly, and then swung his sword to kill Aolong. As soon as he made a move, he was a good sword move. Lesson learned. "Qiongyu Aojian Jue." What Aolong used was also the unique art of Aojianzong. In his hands, the power of Qiongyu Aojianjue is obviously not comparable to that of Aolingtian. As the king of the universe, he has condensed his will and mastered the sword. Even if you don''t use your original power and true energy, the power of your swordsmanship is still extremely strong. At the same time as the king of the universe realm, Aolong also attacked Ao Lingtian and another quasi-king, but the quasi-king tried his best to resist Aolong''s attack, and Ao Lingtian turned towards Lingdao. Attacked over. "Let him come over, just to test the strength of my current physical body." Just when Aolong was about to make a move to stop Ao Lingtian, Ling Dao''s voice reached Aolong''s ears. Ling Dao used the sound-concentrating line to transmit sound into his ears. Only Aolong heard this sentence Others didn''t hear the words, originally Aolong was not at ease with Ling Dao, but thinking that the silver eyes of death could not kill Ling Dao, maybe his worry was really superfluous. "Stinky boy, I want to kill you, no one can stop me." If it weren''t for Ling Dao''s voice transmission to Aolong, Ao Lingtian would not have had the chance to kill Ling Dao at all. Unfortunately, Ao Lingtian didn''t know this. Aolong was killed, and he took the opportunity to kill Lingdao. This sword directly aimed at the center of Ling Dao''s eyebrows, and wanted to kill Ling Dao with one sword, but unfortunately, Ling Dao didn''t even open his eyes, but a faint golden light appeared on his body surface, absorbing the blood essence of Princess Jiu''er, Ling Dao His physical body has become so tyrannical that he can''t even imagine it. The point of Ao Lingtian''s sword pierced Ling Dao''s eyebrow, but he was not happy at all. What made Ao Lingtian''s face somber was that his sword couldn''t penetrate Ling Dao''s eyebrow, and the point of the sword touched Ling Dao''s eyebrow , but there was no progress, not even a drop of blood dripped from Ling Dao''s brow. "Even if I sit here and kill you, you can''t kill me." Ling Dao spoke slowly, his tone full of sarcasm, he didn''t even open his eyes, completely ignoring Ao Lingtian, you know, the battlefield is shrinking constantly, dozens of people have gathered around, in front of such In front of many people, being so contemptuous by Ling Dao naturally made Ao Lingtian lose all face. If outside, Ao Lingtian used his original power and true energy, Ling Dao might still care about Ao Lingtian, but with only physical strength, Ao Lingtian couldn''t kill Ling Dao at all, even if Ling Dao sat here, Ao Lingtian couldn''t help him either. "ah." Ao Lingtian roared angrily. He has been the proud son of the sky since he was a child. He has never been insulted like this. You know, Ling Dao is not a king of the universe at all, and there are even stars and blood marks on his forehead. There, Ao Lingtian couldn''t do anything to him. "What a strong body, even I, the king, feel ashamed." A king of the Qiankun Realm sighed, Ling Dao''s tyrannical body is completely beyond everyone''s imagination, even they dare not sit there and let Ao Lingtian attack, but Ling Dao dares, and he is really unscathed . "That kid is only a young man, what sect is it that has cultivated such a strong man?" Anyone can see that Ling Dao has infinite potential, but unfortunately they still don''t know the origin of Ling Dao. Of course, not everyone knows, except for Aolong, there are several people in the ancient battlefield who know , but they are not here now. "You give me a sword, and I will return your finger." Ling Dao smiled slightly, and then stretched out his right index finger, pointing at Ao Lingtian. This finger contained Ling Dao''s sword power, and it was as if a heavenly sword was flying across the sky, clanging. Ao Lingtian''s eyes kept zooming in and out, and he let out a shocking sword cry. "Your attack is too weak, I don''t care at all." Ao Lingtian also wanted to despise Ling Dao, but just after he finished speaking, he regretted it. If he did nothing, Ling Dao''s finger might even kill him on the spot. Although face is important, there is no Life is important. Without any hesitation, Ao Lingtian swung the sword in his hand directly, and began to block Ling Dao''s finger, but unfortunately, he still underestimated the power of Ling Dao''s finger, even if he used sword skills to resist, it would be useless. Ling Dao''s finger is as powerful as a broken bamboo, sweeping thousands of troops, as if it can penetrate the void, the finger shoots on Ao Lingyun''s sword, and it makes the sound of piercing gold and cracking stones, Ao Lingtian keeps retreating, but unfortunately this finger is still in the end. Pointed at the center of his brow. "puff" The center of Ao Lingtian''s brows split open, and bright red blood gushed out continuously. He stared intently, not believing that Ling Dao was able to kill him with one finger. Under the finger of Tao. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 123 "Ao Lingtian is dead." "Ao Lingtian, who was ranked in the top 100 in Zhunwang Bei, died at the fingertips of a young man." "My God, you won''t be blind." Ling Dao ordered to kill Ao Lingtian, it was really shocking, Ao Lingtian''s reputation is not low among the hundreds of battlefields, of course, none of those who can be ranked in the top 100 on the Quasi-King Monument are weak, But now Ao Lingtian died, at the hands of a young man, and this young man only pointed a finger. "Ling Tian." The king of the Qiankun Realm who was fighting against Aolong exclaimed in disbelief. Aolingtian is his nephew. He came out with him this time. He didn''t expect Lingdao to kill Aoling in front of him. God, you know, Ao Lingtian''s father has a very high status in Ao Lingtian, and Ao Lingtian died. After he returns, I''m afraid it will be difficult to explain. "It''s rubbish." Aolong sarcastically said mercilessly, even if other people want to refute, they are unable to speak now, Lingdao is only seventeen or eighteen years old, much younger than Ao Lingtian, compared with him, Ao Lingtian is not a waste but can still what is it. "You, no matter what, you are also a disciple of the Proud Sword Sect, how could you say such a thing." Another quasi-king said angrily, "If Ling Dao can kill Ao Lingtian, he must be able to kill him too. There is no problem at all for Aolong to entangle the king of the early stage of the Qiankun realm. What he is most afraid of now is that Ling Dao will attack him. Then He is more than auspicious. "Hmph, when you wanted to kill me back then, why didn''t you remember that I was also a disciple of the Proud Sword Sect, now you remember." In the Proud Sword Sect, there are also open and secret struggles. After Aolong entered the Sky Sword Sect, it was not easy, especially after he showed his talent, many people dealt with him. Although he is also surnamed Ao, he is not Ao The suzerain lineage of Jianzong. Later, Aolong began to hide his strength slowly, and even used the Aojia secret method to seal part of his strength. That is to say, the combat power displayed by Aolong now is not all of his combat power. , it''s better to keep a low profile. "kill." A cold light flashed in Aolong''s eyes, and then he started a frenzied slaughter against the king of the universe realm. The Qiongyu Aojian Jue was fully displayed, and under the sky, a swordsman swung his sword to kill the enemy without mercy. "I''ll help you get rid of him." Ling Dao stared at him, but the stars and blood streaks between his eyebrows suddenly erupted with a shocking blood glow, a blood sword took shape, and then killed the quasi-king, Aolong wanted to kill the king of the universe, Ling Dao naturally helped him get rid of those who got in the way. "It''s power of will." "He condensed his will." The mind of the king of the Qiankun realm who was watching the battle from a distance shook violently. Ling Dao was only seventeen or eighteen years old, but he had already condensed his will. It was incredible. They could be sure that Ling Dao was not the king of the universe realm, and even Neither is the quasi-king. However, that blood sword really contained willpower, and it directly killed the quasi-king. The speed of the blood sword was unbelievably fast, and it directly sank into the brow of the quasi-king, and the quasi-king didn''t say a word. The words were bleeding from the corner of his mouth and he was directly beheaded. If Ling Dao pointed out to kill Ao Lingtian before, it was enough to make everyone speechless in shock, but now, Ling Dao stared at Zhun Wang to death with a single glance, which made everyone feel unbelievable, almost like in a dream. Even the king of the Qiankun realm, in the cave, dare not say that he can kill a quasi-king at a glance. The king of the Qiankun realm has indeed condensed his will, but it is not a simple matter to use will to attack. There have been kings in the past They used their will to deal with Ling Dao, but unfortunately they used their will too poorly. Ling Dao was able to directly stare at the quasi-king, not because his will was stronger than other kings of the universe realm, but because he could use his will and turn his will into fierce killing. If other kings of the universe realm could also do this , You can definitely stare at the Zhun Wang to death, but unfortunately it is easier said than done. Even a warrior at the peak of the Qiankun realm may not know how to turn his will into killing. This time in the battle against Qianlong, Ling Dao not only strengthened his body, but also condensed his will. If he meets Qianlong again in the cave, even if he doesn''t use the real dragon change, he can still compete with Qianlong. Of course, it is the victory. It is not clear whether it is a defeat. "Li Qing." Ling Dao raised his brows, but he saw Li Qing in the distance. He didn''t expect that Li Qing is already the quasi-king, and he is considered a strong one among the quasi-kings. Li Qing is naturally able to support him until now. There is something extraordinary. "It''s a pity that Die Wu didn''t come." Until now, Ling Dao has not found Die Wu, the inheritance of the Great Emperor, which is extremely rare, but unfortunately those who came late can no longer get in, otherwise, those hidden old monsters in the Eastern Sword Region might rush over and fight for it. Fight for the inheritance of the Great Emperor. "Here she is." What made Ling Dao smile wryly was that Guan Yue had already seen him from a distance. Although Ling Dao had improved, he was still not at all sure of facing Guan Yue. Unable to use her original power and true energy, Guan Yue is still one of the strongest people here. "I knew you were fine." Man Sandao walked over with the ink knife on his shoulders. From his body, he could feel a more terrifying knife momentum. After seeing Ling Dao, he walked over. After arriving at the East Sword Region, He is also a friend like Ling Dao. "Die." On the other side, Aolong also cut off the head of the king of the universe realm with a sword. He won this battle, but there was no smile on Aolong''s face, because he also saw the closed door in the distance. moon. "You two brats are here, which saves me a lot of time." It is impossible for Guan Yue to forget what happened last time. Even if there is no helper now, she is still aloof. Let alone Ling Dao and Aolong teaming up, even adding a Man Sansao will have no effect. She can control the Eastern Sword Region Duominglou, could her strength be inferior? "A strong woman, you must not provoke her." "That kid can really make enemies, but it''s a pity he won''t live long." Although these people don''t know Kai Yue, they can feel her strength. Just the aura emanating from her body is enough to overwhelm them. Of course, there are also strong people among the crowd, but they are not There is no intention of making a move. "You shouldn''t have come here, she''s too strong." Ling Dao stood up and said to Man Sandao in a low voice, "Guan Yue even dared to kill the suzerain of the sixth-rank force, and her strength was naturally ridiculous. For her, even if she didn''t use her original power and true energy, she could kill Ling Dao." Both Ling Dao and Aolong were easy to do. The last time Lingdao and Aolong were able to escape was pure luck. "It''s just a girl, I will be afraid of her." What makes Ling Dao and Aolong speechless is that Man Sandao is still so sturdy. What is the status of Guan Yue, the king of killers in the Eastern Sword Region? How many people dare to say that about her? Don''t dare to say such a thing in front of Guan Yue. "Slap your mouth." Guan Yue snorted coldly, and then raised her hand to strike at Man San Dao. This palm looked white and crystal clear, but it contained infinite killing intent. sharp. "Since my debut, I can kill my opponent with three swords, so take care of me." Man Sansao let out a loud roar, and then swung the ink knife, cutting three times in a row, one knife was stronger than the other, and one knife was better than the other. The ability to kill the king of the Qiankun realm is of course only the king of the early stage of the Qiankun realm. Even if it was Guan Yue''s attack, it was also blocked by the three knives, it wasn''t that Guan Yue couldn''t break Man San Knife''s attack, it was just that she didn''t want to get hurt, even a little bit of injury, so naturally there was no need to be brave. "You didn''t kill me three times, so what?" Guan Yue looked at Man Sandao amusedly. Before that, Man Sandao was so rampant that she almost got mad at her. Now that Man Sandao let out his big words, she stood here. In her opinion, Man Sandao would definitely feel ashamed , lost all face. "Three swords can''t kill you, it only means that I can''t beat you, a bitch." What surprised Guan Yue was that Man San Dao didn''t mean to become angry at all. Guan Yue had never seen such a thick-skinned person. Even other people were speechless for a while. Man San Dao was really the best. "You can''t do three swords, I will use three swords." Aolong smiled, then waved the sword in his hand, and attacked at Guanyue. He didn''t know Man Sandao, but he just thought Man San Dao was very interesting. Three Swords. It''s a pity that Guan Yue broke Aolong''s offensive in an understatement. Man Sansao couldn''t hurt Guanyue, and Aolong couldn''t do it either, unless Aolong broke the seal, but the original power could not be used in the cave. He couldn''t break the seal at all. "You guys can''t do it, so I''ll give Three Swords a try." Ling Dao held the King Sword in his hand, but this time he displayed the complete three forms of the Heavenly Sword. I don''t think the three moves of Heavenly Sword can kill Guan Yue, it''s just practicing sword with Guan Yue. "The sky is boundless." "The Emperor''s Heaven is Promise." "The blue sky is boundless." The first sword seemed to suppress the heavens and seal the moon, the second sword seemed to be infinitely powerful, shattering the void, and the third sword was different from the first and second swords, but seemed to encompass all sides. The small universe can contain all things, and it can also kill all things. "interesting." This time, Guan Yue took out the Crescent Moon Sword. Although she didn''t take it out of its sheath, she used the sword after all. She swung three swords in a row, and finally completely broke Ling Dao''s three swords, even if it was the Heavenly Sword Three Forms. Also did not hurt closed moon. "I gave you three chances, but it''s a pity that you couldn''t kill me. Then, you will die." A cold and ruthless voice sounded slowly, and then, the figure of Guan Yue disappeared in front of Ling Dao and the others. As the king of killers, how could it be possible that Guan Yue''s assassination skills were poor. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 124 "careful." Ling Dao shouted loudly, it was not him that Guanyue wanted to attack, but Aolong. Last time, Guanyue suffered from Aolong. The pupil technique was simply too powerful in the cave. Fortunately, Aolong was only the universe In the early stage of the realm, otherwise, just the pupil technique can hurt the closed moon. "Pupil art, the death of the underworld." Without any hesitation, Aolong directly cast the pupil technique, and behind him, a towering figure appeared, and there were all kinds of illusions in the field, ghosts, ghosts, ghosts of Shura, and general Hanba, all seemed to be real . The huge figure suddenly stretched out a big hand, and pressed down on the closed moon. The void seemed to collapse, and the space rippled and fluctuated, making everyone watching the battle in the distance frowned. The pupil skills were terrible. I witnessed it with my own eyes. Originally, Kui Yue''s sword was less than a foot away from Aolong, but after that big hand pressed down hard, Kui Yue couldn''t move forward at all, and Aolong took advantage of this time to keep retreating, avoiding the assassination . It''s not that the assassination technique of the closed moon is not strong, but that Ling Dao''s reminder is too timely, and Aolong is extremely decisive. Previously, as long as Lingdao''s reaction was a little slower, or Aolong hesitated for a moment, the current Aolong is probably already a dead body. "kill." Without any hesitation, Ling Dao and Man Sandao killed Guan Yue. At this time, when Guan Yue was held down by that big hand, it was the best time to kill her. Whether it was Ling Dao or Man Sandao, All without any reservations. It''s still the Heavenly Sword Three Forms, but it''s more tyrannical than before. Lingdao had reservations before, even if it was just to close the moon at a critical moment, Lingdao would not miss such a great opportunity, and he would go all out to attack. Man Sansao seems to be careless, but it is not. The sword technique he is using now is obviously stronger than before. Man Sansao, which bursts out at full strength, is also extremely terrifying. Not necessarily his opponent. It''s a pity that they still underestimated Kai Yue. Even at this time, she can still resist their attacks, but it''s not easy for her. bleeding. "Very well, you actually hurt me, so I have to kill you." The oppression of that big hand on Guan Yue has become weaker and weaker. Guan Yue believes that she will be able to break free from the shackles in a short time. At that time, it will be the death of Ling Dao, Aolong and Man Sandao. The majesty of the domain killer king is inviolable. "stop." Just when Guan Yue was about to fight back, the voice of the purple-robed boy rang out. Whether it was Ling Dao''s side or other warriors who were fighting, they all had to stop, even if they didn''t want to, because The purple-robed boy put endless pressure on them. "You guys, get out." The purple-robed boy pointed at sixteen people in a row. After he said to stop, these sixteen people were still attacking. He directly expelled them. They dared to ignore his words and naturally wanted to eliminate them all. "The time has come. To my disappointment, there are still eighty-eight people left, thirty-nine more." What he meant was that there were only forty-nine people, but unfortunately there are too many people left now. Everyone present looked at me and I looked at you, but they didn¡¯t know what to do. Arrived, then I''m afraid we can only see the arrangement of the purple-robed boy. "Look, I will only make one move and eliminate thirty-nine people." Seeing everyone''s gazes gathered, the purple-robed boy also laughed. His right hand flicked lightly in the void, and then everyone was attacked by a sword shadow. Ling Dao and the others had originally planned to fight with Guan Yue, but they didn''t expect things to develop to this point. However, it would be good if they didn''t fight with Guan Yue. The three of them are desperate, and I am afraid that they are not the opponents of the moon. "hateful." Guan Yue was roaring in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say anything more. The actions of the purple-robed boy were completely arbitrary and without any scruples. If she dared to talk back to the purple-robed boy, she would definitely be expelled, even if she questioned the purple-robed boy. Even the boy in robe can''t do it, let alone bump into the boy in purple robe. "Break it for me." Unable to kill Ling Dao and Aolong, Guan Yue could only vent all her anger on the sword shadow in front of her. If she was no match for the sword shadow, she might be expelled, and she would definitely have no chance of inheriting from the Great Emperor. Everyone had the same idea as Guan Yue, so they all used their swordsmanship to block the attack of the purple-robed boy. Seeing what they did, a smile flashed in the eyes of the purple-robed boy , they all got it wrong, but he didn''t explain anything. "how come." "I failed." "It''s totally unstoppable." Whether it is the quasi-king or the king of the Qiankun realm, none of them can block the sword shadow. Even Ling Dao can''t stop the sword shadow. In this way, no matter how powerful he is, he is helpless in the face of such a sword shadow. "fine." Ling Dao looked at his body, and then checked his hands, and found that there was no injury, and the situation of the others was the same, all of them were fine, not a single drop of blood flowed out. "You guys, get out." The purple-robed boy pointed out one after another, and all those he clicked were expelled. He used his own method to eliminate thirty-nine people present, and finally only forty-nine people remained in the field. up. "Why were they eliminated." Ling Dao frowned, but he didn''t know what the purple-robed boy was thinking. It can be said that everyone was in the same situation before, but the purple-robed boy eliminated those thirty-nine people, but did not eliminate the rest. "Very well, you are the forty-nine people I have chosen. Next, I will let you accept the inheritance of the Great Emperor." The words of the purple-robed boy shocked everyone present. The inheritance of the Great Emperor should only be given to one person, but now the purple-robed boy actually said that he would pass on the Great Emperor to all of them. "Why do I feel that the emperor''s inheritance is so weird? Didn''t Emperor Ziwei create the Ziwei Holy Land? Why does he still leave such an inheritance?" Su Qingyao lowered her head, her eyes kept rolling, trying to sort out all the clues, but unfortunately, he couldn''t do it, it was a mess no matter how he thought about it, the emergence of the Great Emperor''s inheritance had disturbed his heart, making him Calm was disturbed. "I can also get the inheritance of the Great Emperor. It''s great. Who can compete with me in the future." "What is the king of the Qiankun realm, he will have to kneel at my feet from now on." "I want to rule the world, and the East Sword Region will respect me." Many people present looked like they were crazy, and their breathing became heavy. Thinking of the future, they were extremely excited. From now on, the East Sword Region will be their world, and they accept the inheritance of the Great Emperor. Who else can Is their opponent. Facing the emperor''s inheritance, there are very few people who can still remain calm. Among them is Ling Dao. Even doubts are useless. "Don''t make wild guesses. How easy is it to get the Great Emperor''s inheritance? You people are only able to get in touch with the Great Emperor''s inheritance. Only one person really gets the Great Emperor''s inheritance. Everyone else will die." The words of the purple-robed boy changed the faces of Ling Dao and others. Ling Dao, Aolong, Man Sandao and even Li Qing are still in the cave. If Ling Dao is inherited, it means that Aolong and others Die, if Ling Dao doesn''t get the inheritance, they will all die. Not only did Ling Dao think of this, but Aolong and others also thought of it. Originally, they all had ideas about the inheritance of the emperor, but now they are avoiding it like snakes and scorpions. They only know that the inheritance of the emperor is not so easy to obtain. Such a thing would even happen. "Three swords can''t kill you, it only means that I can''t beat you, a bitch." What surprised Guan Yue was that Man San Dao didn''t mean to become angry at all. Guan Yue had never seen such a thick-skinned person. Even other people were speechless for a while. Man San Dao was really the best. "You can''t do three swords, I will use three swords." Aolong smiled, then waved the sword in his hand, and attacked at Guanyue. He didn''t know Man Sandao, but he just thought Man San Dao was very interesting. Three Swords. It''s a pity that Guan Yue broke Aolong''s offensive in an understatement. Man Sansao couldn''t hurt Guanyue, and Aolong couldn''t do it either, unless Aolong broke the seal, but the original power could not be used in the cave. He couldn''t break the seal at all. "You guys can''t do it, so I''ll give Three Swords a try." Ling Dao held the King Sword in his hand, but this time he displayed the complete three forms of the Heavenly Sword. I don''t think the three moves of Heavenly Sword can kill Guan Yue, it''s just practicing sword with Guan Yue. "The sky is boundless." "The Emperor''s Heaven is Promise." "The blue sky is boundless." The first sword seemed to suppress the heavens and seal the moon, the second sword seemed to be infinitely powerful, shattering the void, and the third sword was different from the first and second swords, but seemed to encompass all sides. The small universe can contain all things, and it can also kill all things. "interesting." This time, Guan Yue took out the Crescent Moon Sword. Although she didn''t take it out of its sheath, she used the sword after all. She swung three swords in a row, and finally completely broke Ling Dao''s three swords, even if it was the Heavenly Sword Three Forms. Also did not hurt closed moon. "I gave you three chances, but it''s a pity that you couldn''t kill me. Then, you will die." A cold and ruthless voice sounded slowly, and then, the figure of Guan Yue disappeared in front of Ling Dao and the others. As the king of killers, how could it be possible that Guan Yue''s assassination skills were poor. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 125 The purple-robed boy''s lips moved and he didn''t make any sound, but all the forty-nine people present heard what he said. His voice didn''t reach everyone''s ears, but rang in their minds. . "What I gave you is a small part of the Ziwei Emperor''s scripture. If you can comprehend it, it means that you have a relationship with the Ziwei Emperor''s scripture and can be the successor of the Ziwei Emperor. If you can''t comprehend it, you will naturally have a dead end." Many people present were all excited. Although most of them had never heard of the Great Emperor before, they now understand that the Great Emperor is a peerless powerhouse countless times stronger than the King of the Universe Realm. It must be better than their exercises, no, it should be said that the exercises they cultivated are completely incomparable with the Emperor''s Sutra. "I''ll give you one day and one night. At this time tomorrow, anyone who doesn''t understand will be killed without mercy." After leaving such a sentence, the purple-robed boy left here. He has no interest in the process of comprehending the scriptures. All he cares about is the result. If he cannot comprehend the scriptures, he is a useless person. Of course there is no need to keep it. "One day and one night, can I really comprehend this scripture?" "The emperor''s scriptures are really obscure, and there is no clue at all." "I thought the Emperor''s Scripture was a great opportunity, but I didn''t expect it to be a death calamity." They really got a headache when they really comprehended a scripture given by the purple-robed boy. Previously, they had fantasized about sweeping the entire Eastern Sword Region after obtaining the inheritance of the Great Emperor, but now their faces are pale, and they are probably not far from death. . Even Ling Dao didn''t have any clues. The purple-robed boy said that this scripture was the emperor''s scripture, but Ling Dao had doubts in his heart. He had practiced the Wild Zhuxian Jin. It is said that the Wild Zhuxian Jin is one of the top skills in the three realms. One, then it is definitely at the level of the imperial scriptures. "Could it be that there is some conspiracy in it?" Ling Dao''s eyes flickered, but unfortunately no one could give him the answer. The purple-robed boy is stronger than them, and now they are in the Ziwei cave. If the purple-robed boy wants their lives, it may be easy. In this way, They could only be led by the nose by the purple-robed boy. "I don''t want the emperor''s inheritance anymore, my life is more important." "I don''t want it anymore. Instead of coveting the illusory inheritance of the great emperor, it is better to practice the original kung fu." Half a day later, some people really had no idea, so they began to instigate, they had seen the strength of the purple-robed boy, even if the two of them joined forces, they would definitely not be able to catch the purple-robed boy''s move, so they wanted other people to join them Escape, in this case, they may be able to fish in troubled waters and escape. Sure enough, someone moved them, and they got nothing for half a day. Even if they were given another month, they might not be able to comprehend this scripture. Rather than waiting here to die, they might as well escape now. "Shall we run away together?" Aolong sent a sound transmission to Ling Dao. With Aolong''s talent, he couldn''t comprehend this scripture at all. Instead of staying here and waiting to die, he might as well fight once. Maybe it is really possible to escape. So many of them escaped at the same time. The boy shouldn''t be able to stop them all. "Don''t act rashly, give me time, I have a way." Ling Dao sent voice transmissions to Aolong, Man Sandao, and Li Qing at the same time, not to say that he really has a way, but just to stabilize them. The purple-robed boy dared to leave here, which shows that everything about them is under the purple-robed boy''s control. Under control, those people who want to escape are just looking for death. "Escape, let''s go together." Of the forty-nine people present, most of them were tempted. However, there were only nine people who really took action. The others were either watching or thinking about other thoughts. arts. "After receiving the scriptures I passed on, I still wanted to escape. I simply didn''t know what to do." Sure enough, just as they took action, a cold and ruthless voice rang out. The purple-robed boy didn''t have any extra nonsense, and he made a bold move. With just one punch, he blasted the nine warriors into scum. "If there are escapees again, it will end up the same as them." The remaining forty people did not speak, especially those who were about to flee for their lives before, and they were even more frightened at this time. If they hadn''t kept an eye out, they might be punched by the purple-robed boy just like those nine people. Boom kill. "What should I do now? Even if I can''t understand the scriptures, other people must not be able to comprehend them. Could it be that they are all going to die here?" Su Qingyao has extensive knowledge, but it''s a pity that this scripture really stopped him. He has already experienced the strength of the purple-robed boy. In the cave, no one is his opponent. Could it be that his clone is really Are you going to die here? "Perhaps, I expect too much of them, and it is impossible for them to comprehend the scriptures." The purple-robed boy sighed. Of the remaining forty people, the strongest one is only the king of the Qiankun Realm. This scripture, even he can suppress it, so naturally it is not so easy to comprehend. Even if he has been suppressed for so many years, It also only broke a crack. Because of this, he was able to open the cave and let other people in. Before, he had been sealed in the small world, unable to get out at all, and unable to connect with the outside world. For the first time in so many years, he To open the cave, I want to rely on this group of ants to break the seal. "Fortunately, I have already thought of a way to deal with it, using the blood of all of you to perform the great art of blood sacrifice." Letting forty-nine people comprehend the scriptures is actually just trying to play. Even if no one can comprehend the scriptures, it is expected. Anyway, in the ancient battlefield, so many warriors have died. It was used. Tomorrow, maybe he will kill the remaining forty people with his own hands, and with their blood, he should be able to break the seal. Even if it is not enough, it is not a big deal, at most it will attract more people to come in , anyway, no matter how many people come in, they are not his opponents. "Actually, this scripture is not completely incomprehensible." Everyone else is helpless, which doesn''t mean that Ling Dao has nothing to gain. His cultivation of wild desolation and immortal strength is originally at the same level as the emperor''s scriptures, and his understanding of scriptures at this level is naturally far superior to others. The skills cultivated by Aolong are inherited from the Ao family, and they are also at the level of the emperor''s scriptures. Unfortunately, he is different from Lingdao. That''s all, the original book of the Underworld Emperor, I am afraid that only the Patriarch of the Ao family and a few people can get in touch. "I have some insights into the scriptures, and I will tell you now, let''s discuss together." The purple-robed boy said that those who comprehend the scriptures will be inherited by the Great Emperor, and everyone else must die. Then Lingdao''s countermeasure is that he, Aolong and others all comprehend the scriptures. In that case, they should not have to die. "No way." "I''m completely clueless." "This is the inheritance of the Great Emperor. Tell us what to do." The purple-robed boy said clearly that if he comprehended the scriptures, he could get the inheritance of the emperor. Now that Ling Dao shares his understanding of the scriptures with them, it is tantamount to sharing the inheritance of the emperor with them. In order to save their lives, Ling Dao can even inherit the inheritance of the emperor. Divide them equally. Aolong, Man Sandao, and Li Qing all received Ling Dao''s voice transmission. After Ling Dao''s explanation, they read the scriptures again, and they already had a feeling of enlightenment. Now they comprehend the scriptures , which is obviously different from the previous one. The hearts of the three of them are not peaceful. The relationship between Li Qing and Ling Dao is mainly from Linger, Man Sandao and Ling Dao. They have not known each other for a long time. In the face of inheritance, even brothers may turn against each other, but Ling Dao takes Ling Dao so seriously. The talents of the three of them are not bad. Once they have a breakthrough point, they will have their own understanding. Ling Dao is selfless, and they will naturally not have selfishness. They communicated with Ling Dao one after another. , the four of them continued to communicate, and finally fully comprehended this scripture. It can be said that the greatest credit is all due to Ling Dao. The three of them just helped Ling Dao figure out more links. Now that they have all comprehended the scriptures, it means that they don''t have to die. "Strength, my strength is still not enough, even my life is in the hands of others." It is not difficult for the purple-robed boy to kill Ling Dao. Not only is Ling Dao''s life in the hands of the purple-robed boy, but everyone else present is not like this. what. "The time is up, who of you has comprehended the scriptures." It has to be said that the purple-robed boy was very punctual. After one day and one night passed, he appeared in front of everyone. When he appeared, many people turned pale with fright. is death. "Even I can''t comprehend it, and others certainly can''t." Su Qingyao sighed, but had no choice but to give up this clone. Although he had transformed into thousands of bodies, this clone was at least the king of the universe realm. It''s a pity to die here like this. "It''s over, I didn''t expect that I would die here." "I thought I was going to get the ancient inheritance, but I didn''t expect it to be a dead end." "I hate it, why did you covet the ancient inheritance, why did you come in?" Some of them hated the purple-robed boy, some sighed up to the sky, and some were pale. In the Ziwei cave, the purple-robed boy was invincible. Even if they joined forces, there was no hope of victory at all. All they could do was wait to die. "I get it." "I got it too." "And I." "Add me." Ling Dao and the others spoke one after another, but it made everyone look weird. These young people actually understood all the scriptures that they could not comprehend at all. Even the young man in purple robes was stunned. Being able to comprehend the scriptures, they should not have the guts to lie to him, but is this possible. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 126 "Tell me." When Ling Dao and others uttered the comprehension of the scriptures, the mind of the purple-robed boy was agitated. Fortunately, the purple-robed boy calmed down quickly, and asked softly. He behaved very normally, but Ling Dao still felt strange. For a long time, Ling Dao had been speculating about the identity of the purple-robed boy, but he just had no idea. It was totally unreasonable to say that the purple-robed boy was here waiting for the successor of the emperor, but the scriptures he uttered were indeed extremely profound, and by no means ordinary Gongfa. Ling Dao, Aolong, Li Qing, and Man Sandao nodded, and then they spoke one after another, just to prove that they all comprehended the scriptures. During this process, Ling Dao kept paying attention. The change of the purple-robed boy. No matter how well the purple-robed boy hid it, Ling Dao still noticed the ecstasy in the purple-robed boy''s eyes. For some reason, Ling Dao suddenly had a bad premonition, as if he had caused a terrible disaster. "So that''s it, that''s it, hahaha..." The purple-robed boy burst out laughing, and all the years of gloom were swept away. Although Ling Dao and the others had made many mistakes in their perceptions, he was naturally able to correct his state. With Ling Dao and others Without human interpretation, this scripture could no longer suppress him at all. "You guys are nice, really nice." While speaking, the aura of the purple-robed boy continued to soar, his black hair fluttered, and his eyes became brighter and brighter. Before that, his strength was already strong enough, but now, it has increased by more than ten times. Even Ling Dao and others If they all joined forces, they might also be crushed to death by his fingers. "The purple robe has changed, the black and white Taoist robe." The purple-robed boy standing in front of Ling Dao and the others was slowly changing. First, he wore a purple robe and changed into a black and white Taoist robe. Then, the appearance of the purple-robed boy also changed. Even his surname changed. All changed. She used to be a young girl, but now she is a young girl, and the girl looks extremely beautiful. Many people present were attracted by the girl''s appearance. They had seen many beautiful women, but the girl in front of them was too ethereal, as if she was a nine-day girl. Like a fairy above. She has an exquisite face, and there seems to be no blemish. She has jet-black hair, which is extremely beautiful, in stark contrast to her snow-white skin. She is tall and tall, and her beautiful legs are extremely attractive. People can''t help but want to touch her. Fan. It''s a pity that no one dares to do this. The aura emanating from the girl is too strong. They can be sure that if anyone dares to disrespect the girl, the girl will kill them directly and will never show mercy. "Could it be that person?" When others were admiring the girl''s beauty, Ling Dao was staring at the black and white Taoist robe. In the depiction, Ling Dao once saw a peerless strongman wearing a black and white Taoist robe, fighting against Emperor Ziwei, and no one had What an advantage, if the girl in front of me is that person, then her strength is terrifying. "No, Emperor Ziwei is the great emperor of the ancient times. He has already died. The person who fought with him must have been from the ancient times. He should have died for many years. How could he live until now?" Wearing a black and white Taoist robe, the peerless strong man, with a cultivation base that reaches heaven and earth, can fight against Emperor Ziwei, and there is no difference in the outcome. Although the girl in front of her is powerful, she does not have that strong combat power, and she cannot be from the ancient times. Live till now. "After they comprehend the scriptures, we don''t want the inheritance of the Great Emperor. Can you let us leave here?" "That''s right, we just want to go out, and we don''t want to get involved in the emperor''s inheritance." The purple-robed boy turned into a black-and-white Taoist robed girl, which gave them a bad feeling. Now they don''t want any inheritance from the Great Emperor at all, they just want to leave Ziwei Cave Mansion. If they continue to stay, they don''t know what will happen. It''s a pity that the girl didn''t pay attention to them, but continued to crack the seal. The scriptures she gave to Ling Dao and others were the scriptures that kept her suppressed here. However, now she can crack the scriptures, and she doesn''t have to continue to be suppressed Here it is. "Senior, we accidentally broke into this place. We don''t ask for any benefits, but only ask senior to let us leave this place." "What happened before, after we go out, we will never talk too much. Now we just want to go out. I implore seniors to help." Among the forty people present, most of them are the kings of the Qiankun realm. It can be said that they are all in the East Sword Region. Unfortunately, they can only lower their stance now. Killing them is easy. "The seal is broken." The girl murmured in a low voice, and then one crack after another appeared in the Ziwei cave. This is not a Ziwei cave at all, but her sealed place. Now that the seal is broken, it is naturally impossible for the Ziwei cave to continue to exist. "After being suppressed for so many years, I am finally free." She is smiling, her face is full of smiles, but unfortunately no one is in the mood to appreciate it now, the cave is broken, and everyone has recovered their strength. Before, they could not use their original power and true energy, but now there is no problem. "The ground is shaking, what''s going on." "Look, Ziyun Peak has numerous cracks." "Oh my god, why did I see a jade hand, an incomparably huge arm." "Boom" With a violent roar, countless gravels fell from Ziyun Peak. When the gravels were dispersed, what appeared in front of everyone was a snow-white arm, but this arm was so big that it was ten thousand feet in size. "Has the cave been opened? I have been waiting for that kid here. When he comes out, it will be the day he dies." Qianlong looked at everything in front of him coldly. Last time he was defeated by Ling Dao, he took it as a great shame and humiliation. He is a god who came down to earth. It would be fine if he lost to a high-level powerhouse. A boy who was even lower was naturally unbearable for him. He stayed here naturally to wait for Ling Dao. In the cave, he couldn''t use his original power and true energy, and he couldn''t even use some powerful unique skills, which naturally greatly weakened his strength, but now it''s different. With all his fighting power, he is confident that he can kill Ling Dao. "retreat." The sudden drastic change forced Qianlong to retreat. Ziyun Peak used to be like a hand, but now it has turned into a real arm. Even Qianlong couldn''t understand what was happening before him, and he didn''t understand why thing. "I have regained my strength, does it mean that I don''t have to be afraid of anyone anymore?" "I don''t believe that girl can be our opponent." In the cave, unable to use the original power and true energy, these kings of the Qiankun Realm are extremely afraid of the girl. Now, they have moved their minds, but before they can make a move, the black and white Taoist robe girl snorted coldly . "puff" With just a cold snort, there was an invisible force bombarding them. Those who wanted to attack the girl before, no matter whether they were the kings of the Qiankun realm or the quasi-kings, all suffered badly. trauma. "In the cave, I can''t kill you, but now you can''t escape." Unlike others, Guan Yue didn''t think about attacking the girl, but wanted to kill Ling Dao and Aolong. In the Ziwei Cave Mansion, the strength of Guan Yue was limited. Now that he came out, Guan Yue naturally thought that Ling Dao and Aolong There was no escape for Aolong. "I see the sun again, hahaha..." The girl in the black and white Taoist robe laughed loudly, even more freely than before. Just before, her will had enveloped the entire East Sword Region, that is to say, she had already understood the situation of the East Sword Region. In the East Sword Region, no one can do anything to her. Even if all the major sixth-rank forces go together, the result will only be a river of blood. She can slaughter all the sixth-rank forces in the East Sword Region. Her strength, in the The Eastern Sword Region is invincible, and no one is her opponent. "A group of ants, do you want to die or live." She stood on the ground and looked down at everyone in the Hundred Sects Battlefield. Whether it was a warrior in the star realm or a king in the universe realm, in her eyes, they were all ants. As long as she wanted to kill, she could kill everyone. "What kind of existence does she have, and is it related to the previous scriptures that she can come out?" Ling Dao looked at the girl in front of him, but he had doubts. After they expressed their understanding of the scriptures, the purple-robed boy turned into a black-and-white daoist girl, and even the Ziwei cave was broken, and they even returned In the Battlefield of Hundred Sects, Ling Dao didn''t believe it at all if there was no connection between them. Aolong, Man Sandao, and Li Qing all received Ling Dao''s voice transmission. After Ling Dao''s explanation, they read the scriptures again, and they already had a feeling of enlightenment. Now they comprehend the scriptures , which is obviously different from the previous one. The hearts of the three of them are not peaceful. The relationship between Li Qing and Ling Dao is mainly from Linger, Man Sandao and Ling Dao. They have not known each other for a long time. In the face of inheritance, even brothers may turn against each other, but Ling Dao takes Ling Dao so seriously. The talents of the three of them are not bad. Once they have a breakthrough point, they will have their own understanding. Ling Dao is selfless, and they will naturally not have selfishness. They communicated with Ling Dao one after another. , the four of them continued to communicate, and finally fully comprehended this scripture. It can be said that the greatest credit is all due to Ling Dao. The three of them just helped Ling Dao figure out more links. Now that they have all comprehended the scriptures, it means that they don''t have to die. "Strength, my strength is still not enough, even my life is controlled by others." It is not difficult for the purple-robed boy to kill Ling Dao. Not only is Ling Dao''s life in the hands of the purple-robed boy, but everyone else present is not like this. It''s nothing. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 127 "If you dare to refuse, you will die!" The girl''s name is Yi Ruo. She has been suppressed for an unknown number of years, and she has only now escaped from the trap. If Ling Dao hadn''t comprehended the scriptures and allowed her to break the seal, I''m afraid she would have to work hard to break the seal. Unfortunately, she didn''t regard Ling Dao as a benefactor at all, but wanted Ling Dao to be her servant. In Yi Ruo''s eyes, everyone is just ants, and it is already a great gift for Ling Dao to be her servant. Today, although she cannot regain her previous strength, no one in the entire East Sword Region is her opponent, and they all have to prostrate at her feet. As long as she gets angry, she will lay down millions of corpses, bleeding and floating on the oars. The entire Baizong battlefield was in chaos, Yi Ruo didn''t attack Ling Dao immediately, but frantically devoured the aura of heaven and earth. Even the original power did not escape this engulfment, and Yi Ruo did not devour one kind of original power, she swallowed all the original power. "What a terrifying power, how can there be such a strong person in the Eastern Sword Region?" "Even if I am the strongest person in the Proud Sword Sect, I am afraid that she is only a weak person in front of her?" "She is absolutely beyond the king, invincible!" All warriors in the Baizong battlefield all looked in the direction of Yi Ruo. Even if they were separated by hundreds or even thousands of miles, they could still feel the horror of Yi Ruo. Some people are curious and want to go and have a look, while some people are afraid and want to leave immediately. "escape!" The warriors present had only one thought, Yi Ruo was too strong, even if they joined forces, they would not be able to defeat Yi Ruo. Yi Ruo had said before that he wanted them all to die. They were not Yi Ruo''s opponents, and they would definitely not survive. Rather than waiting to die, it is better to leave here quickly while Yi Ruo is devouring the spiritual energy of the world. "Fortunately, I''ll kill you next time!" Guan Yue glanced at Ling Dao and Aolong unwillingly, and wanted to kill them both after leaving the cave to recover her strength. It''s a pity that Yi Ruo''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger, she must leave here as quickly as possible, if she is later, she may die here. As the King of Assassins, even for the entire East Sword Region, he is a big shot. However, facing Yi Ruo, there was no killing intent in her heart, only fear. Her Crescent Moon Sword can kill even the suzerain of the sixth rank power, but she dare not point directly at Yi Ruo. "Hmph, I hope you don''t die here, I will kill you with my own hands in the future!" Qianlong glanced at Ling Dao from a distance, and then fled for his life in the distance. Even if he descended from the gods, he would be vulnerable in front of Yi Ruo. Even if his two guardians come, they are definitely not Yi Ruo''s opponents. Yi Ruo''s power is beyond their imagination. "She is definitely a female devil, otherwise she wouldn''t have been suppressed here forever!" Ling Dao, Aolong and the others glanced at each other, and left here as quickly as possible without stopping. The others are not Yi Ruo''s opponents, and neither are they. Even if they played all their cards, they couldn''t beat Yi Ruo. Lingdao knows this best, because Yi Ruo is stronger than him in his previous life. "Did I let you go?" Yi Ruo sneered, an invisible force imprisoned this void. The king of the Qiankun Realm who had escaped the farthest suddenly bumped into a big somersault. His speed was very fast, and he walked the most decisively, but now he was dizzy from the shock. Immediately afterwards, the kings of the Qiankun Realm all encountered the same thing. An invisible barrier blocked them. Although they couldn''t see it, they really existed. If Yi didn''t want them to escape, so he imprisoned the void, then none of them would want to leave. "It''s over, we are dead!" No one would doubt this, and they had no chance against Yi Ruo. At first they thought it would be fine to escape, but who knew that Yi Ruo would not give them a chance to escape. A king of the Qiankun Realm tried it, and even with all his means, he couldn''t break Yiruo''s imprisonment. "You guys are so brave. I want to kill you, but you still dare to run for your life?" Hearing Yi Ruo''s words, many people were furious. If Yi wanted to kill them, wouldn''t they have to catch them without a fight and wait for death? It''s a pity that they didn''t dare to talk too much, even if they knew they were going to die, they didn''t dare to scold Yi Ruo. Because Yi Ruo''s aura is too strong, as if she was born to be high above them all! "Joke, who do you think you are? Heavenly King Lao Tzu?" Originally, Yi Ruo was very satisfied with everyone''s reaction, but this sentence made her eyes flash with killing intent. She didn''t get angry, but suddenly laughed, she was smiling Lingdao, laughing Lingdao out of control, smiling Lingdao didn''t know what to do. "What is heaven? What is king?" Yi Ruo frantically absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, but her eyes looked at Ling Dao, full of mockery. When everyone was shocked, the huge hand, which was as long as ten feet, was slowly shrinking, and finally merged into Yi Ruo''s body, completely disappearing. "What method is this?" "What the hell is that arm?" "Why do I feel that arm and her seem to be one?" The cave has been broken, but now the smart people understand that it is not a Ziwei cave at all, and the so-called inheritance of the Ziwei emperor is even more fake. I don''t know what kind of existence this female devil in front of me is. It was too cruel to kill all of them just after they came out. "Heaven, it''s so high above, ordinary people will never be able to touch it! Wang, a hero among men, has the means to reach heaven and earth!" Ling Dao''s answer made the smile on Yi Ruo''s face even bigger. "I am superior, you will never be able to reach such a realm, and my methods are beyond your imagination! In the final analysis, I am stronger than you, and I can decide your life and death!" I am stronger than you, so if you want you to die, you have to die! There is no need for any reason at all. In a world where the weak eat the strong, whoever has the biggest fist is the reason. Everyone present understood that they were star-level warriors and the kings of the universe-level, and it didn''t make any sense to kill weak warriors. It''s just that now they have become the weak, lambs waiting to be slaughtered. "Strength is the foundation. Without strength, even one''s own life is in the hands of others!" Ling Daochang breathed out, and did not argue with Yi Ruo. Even if he talked about hype, it didn''t have any effect. Yi Ruo is stronger than him, and it is easy to kill him. Based on this alone, Ling Dao has nothing to say. Who made him too weak? "It''s all your fault. If it weren''t for you, how could we be in danger?" "That''s right, you guys comprehended the rune, causing her to break out, and now it''s killing us!" "I really hate it. If I knew it earlier, I would have killed you!" Among the forty people in the cave, some people complained about Ling Dao, Aolong and others. They looked at Lingdao with hatred in their eyes. Now they are sure to die, but they dare not blame Yi Ruo, they can only vent their anger on Ling Dao and others. "Cowards! It''s her who wants to kill you, not Lao Tzu!" Man Sandao said disdainfully, this group of people dare not do anything to Yi Ruo, they only dare to bully them. If it wasn''t for Yi Ruo being too powerful to suppress these people, I''m afraid they would very likely attack Ling Dao and others. Bullying the weak and fearing the strong is the true portrayal of these people. "It''s ridiculous, if no one understands the scriptures, we people will still die!" Yi Ruo said a long time ago that if no one understands the scriptures, they will all die. With Yi Ruo''s cruelty, he would never let them go. Hearing what Aolong said, not only did the warrior who spoke earlier not feel embarrassed, but his killing intent soared, and he actually wanted to attack Ling Dao and others. Aolong''s rebuttal offended them, making them want to tear Aolong and others into pieces. "This is the so-called human nature, die!" The warriors who had angrily scolded Ling Dao and others before were all bleeding from their seven orifices, and were shocked to death by Yi Ruo''s voice. Originally, they wanted to blame Ling Dao and the others, but they swallowed what they were about to say. They really don''t understand Yi Ruo''s attitude, why do they want to help Ling Dao and the others when they clearly want to kill Ling Dao and others? "They saved me out of trouble and are qualified to be my servants. Even if they reject me, you can''t scold me!" Behind Yi Ruo, an extremely huge vortex appeared, like the giant mouth of a prehistoric beast, devouring it crazily. Her aura is slowly stabilizing, as long as she is given a little more time, she will recover almost. However, it is not so easy to return to the top. "When she fully recovers, I''m afraid it will be our death! Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to give it a go! Anyway, it''s a death, it''s better to die vigorously!" "Well said, I don''t want to die in a useless way!" "Kill! Since death is inevitable, then die in battle!" With Ling Dao taking the lead, Aolong and Man Sandao are not far behind. Immediately afterwards, Li Qing also followed, and they all wanted to attack Yi Ruo. That''s right, they are indeed not Yi Ruo''s opponents, but both left and right are dead, and it is better to die in battle than wait to die. "What courage!" The other people present all looked at Ling Dao, because Ling Dao was the first to strike. Instead of using the Renwang sword, he directly used the Xiaoyao sword to kill Yi Ruo. Regardless of whether the Xiaoyao Sword can hurt Yi Ruo, he will try it. He has already died once, so naturally he has nothing to be afraid of. Even Ling Dao''s enemies have to admit Ling Dao''s courage. Facing Yi Ruo, they didn''t dare to do anything at all, and some of them were even ready to be Yi Ruo''s slaves. It''s better to die than to live. The ants still steal their lives. If they can cultivate to the Qiankun realm, they naturally don''t want to die. "As expected of the servant I fancy, he is a bit courageous, but it''s a pity that if you take action against me, there is only one dead end!" The swords of Ling Dao, Aolong, Man Sandao and Li Qing all stopped three feet away from Yi Ruo, unable to advance any further. Even if Yi Ruo stood there, they couldn''t hurt Yi Ruo. Moreover, as Yi Ruo''s words fell, they felt as if they had been hit hard, trembling all over, and spurting out fresh blood! Ling Dao, who bore the brunt of the injury, was the most injured, with all his bones shattered. Yi Ruo didn''t mean to let Ling Dao go, the invisible force bombarded Ling Dao, and after three breaths, Ling Dao would definitely be turned into dust! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 128 "presumptuous." With a roar, the sound shook the nine heavens, ten thousand thunders galloped, and the rolling sound waves bombarded. The invisible force that originally bombarded Ling Dao was dissipated by the earthquake. Not only Ling Dao, but also Aolong and others were all shocked by this Dao''s voice was saved, and Ling Dao was almost smashed to pieces, and Aolong and others were not much better. Above the nine heavens, stood a majestic figure, so far away that everyone couldn''t see their appearance clearly, even with the eyesight of the king of the universe realm, it was impossible to see so far away, only Yi Ruo could see Clear that figure, because her realm is high enough, far beyond the realm of Qiankun. "Who is presumptuous? If I were in my heyday, I could kill you in a blink of an eye." Yi Ruo said coldly, she didn''t expect to attract such a strong person, she didn''t lie, she was much stronger than others in her heyday, but unfortunately, she is far inferior to her heyday, and her combat power has declined More than a hundred times. "I am the sword god, and I shall slay all enemies in the world." Hearing this sentence, everyone below was extremely shocked. The figure above the nine heavens turned out to be the Sword God. According to legend, the Sword God Great World was named after the Sword God. The Sword God that appeared today must not be that A sword god, but his strength is absolutely terrifying. The sword god is the guardian of the sword god world. It has been passed down from generation to generation. There is the Dragon God, there is the Phoenix God... Every god represents the strongest in a field, at least in that era, they were the strongest, just like sword gods, the strongest sword cultivators in the world, and none of the other sword cultivators belonged to him The opponent, such as Thor, is the strongest person in the world who is good at using thunder, and no one can match him. In ancient times, it was the world of emperors and emperors. Every emperor and great emperor was a peerless figure. In ancient times, it was the world of gods. However, once a certain emperor or emperor appeared, the gods would bow their heads and bow their heads. "Sword God, you are worthy of being called a God." Yi Ruo laughed at the arrogance of the sword god. In ancient times, the gods were self-appointed, and there was no such realm as a god. Maybe the warriors at that time recognized their tyranny and respected them as gods, but now, there is no such thing as a god. The gods are different from the ancient times. In the previous life, Ling Dao knew that the current god is just the descendant of a certain god in ancient times. For example, this sword god is probably a descendant of the sword god in ancient times, and Ling Dao can feel the power of the sword god. It is also not the opponent of Sword God. "Even the Three Emperors and Emperor Zun are not called gods, what are you?" Even though the sword god exudes a boundless aura, Yi Ruo has no fear at all. The tiger falls in Pingyang and is bullied by dogs, and the dragon swims in shallow water and is ridiculed by shrimps. But tigers cannot be afraid of dogs, and real dragons cannot be afraid of shrimps. Yi Ruo Once a peerless powerhouse, she would definitely not take the Sword God seriously, even if she is not necessarily the opponent of the Sword God now. "Stop talking nonsense, but dare to fight Dugu." The sword god Dugu is like a peerless sword with sharp edges. He ignored Yi Ruo''s ridicule. It''s not that he wants to call himself a god, but for the glory of his ancestors. The ancestors are sword gods, so he naturally wants to hold on to such a title. . "I dare to fight even the emperor, how can I be afraid of you." Yi Ruo''s words made Ling Dao forget the pain even more. He can be sure that the emperor Yi Ruo mentioned is Emperor Ziwei. In this way, Yi Ruo is the peerless strong man in the black and white Taoist robe in the portrayal. "From ancient times to the present, how strong is she?" Even the great emperor couldn''t live for so long, otherwise, those people in ancient times would not have dared to enshrine the gods. With the great emperor around, who would dare to be arrogant? When the gods came to the great emperor, would they be able to stop the power of no god? Yi Ruo shocked Ling Dao too much, but Ling Dao can be sure that the Yi Ruo in front of him is definitely not the emperor. Yi Ruo is strong, but his strength is limited. The strong people Ling Dao has seen are enough to be comparable to Yi Ruo Yes, even if Yi Ruo is not as good as it was in its heyday, it is impossible to lose Wushenwei. "Big words." Sword God Dugu would never believe what Yi Ruo said. Others don''t know Yi Ruo''s realm, but he can see it. Yes, Yi Ruo is strong, but compared with the Great Emperor, I don''t know how much worse it is. Yi Ruo Ruo''s realm, how could it be possible to defeat the emperor. However, Yi Ruo didn''t explain anything, but walked towards the sword god Dugu, step by step, she went up against the sky, step by step, it seemed like a small step, but it was more than a thousand miles away. Came to the nine heavens, and confronted the sword god Dugu. "Your strength has surpassed the limit of the Sword God Great World." Sword God Dugu didn''t say much, just one sentence explained the reason, Yi Ruo is too strong, not to mention sweeping the East Sword Region, even destroying the whole world, it is possible, if Yi Ruo stays in the Sword God Great World, who knows what will happen. "Is it really the sword god?" "I didn''t expect that I could see the Sword God." "Stop bragging, at most you heard the voice of the Sword God, maybe you can still see the Sword God." Everyone present was extremely excited. The figure standing above the nine heavens was the sword god. As a sword repairer, the sword god was the peerless powerhouse they most admired. Many of them had never heard of the Great Emperor, but But I know the legend of the sword god. They don''t know how strong the sword god is. Legend has it that the sword god can cut through thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, and with a single stroke of his sword, he can cut through the void. dish. Kings of the Qiankun Realm can walk in the sky, but they cannot shatter the void, let alone shatter the stars. The gap between them and the Sword God is like a world of difference. After seeing the Sword God, they believe this even more. "Sword God, one day, I will also stand at that height, no, I want to surpass Sword God." The pain all over his body couldn''t make Ling Dao faint. His eyes were fixed on the nine heavens. Others lamented the power of the Sword God, but he wanted to surpass the Sword God. This is the heart of the strong. For the strong, others will be in awe, worship, and look up to him, but he will not. "Boom" It was like the wrath of the sky, the roar of thunder, the turbulence of the sky and the earth, the sky was originally clear, but now even the sun has disappeared. Above the nine heavens, there are two extremely powerful figures, and they finally made a move. They are like two suns, covering the sky. Real sun rays. "Such a strong sword intent, destroying the sky and destroying the earth, shattering the starry sky." Even the sword intent mastered by Ling Dao in his previous life is far from the sword intent of the sword god Dugu, let alone the kings of the Qiankun realm present, their sword intent is completely useless compared to the sword god Dugu comparability. All the people present looked up at the sky, even if they couldn''t see anything clearly, they still wanted to watch this battle. Fortunately, the sword god Dugu led Yi Ruo to the sky above, otherwise the aftermath of their battle would be destroyed. The Battlefield of Hundred Sects, and even the entire East Sword Region will be destroyed in one fell swoop. At the same time, the powerhouses of the Eastern Sword Region raised their heads one after another and looked at the Nine Heavens. Not only the Eastern Sword Region was affected, but all the powerful people in the Western Gun Region, Southern Fist Region, Northern Sword Region, and Central Main Region were also affected. Everyone is looking at this peerless battle. "Split the ground with one sword, open the sky with one sword, and destroy the world with one sword." Sword God Dugu looks extremely young, he seems to be only in his twenties, but his real age must be far more than 20 years old, even far more than two hundred years old, he is like a peerless sword , just standing there, seems to be able to split the void. With just one look, it seems to be able to shatter a big world. Standing above the nine heavens, every time he strikes a sword, he can tear the void. In his eyes, there is only Yi Ruo, nothing else. His opponent is Yi Ruo. If, during the battle, he definitely wouldn''t think about other things. He slashed out three swords in a row, and each sword possessed unrivaled power. If he stood below, thousands of miles of mountains and rivers would be destroyed. His strength was unbearable to the East Sword Region, and even the entire Sword God World could not bear it. Can''t bear it, unless it is the time and space of the heavens, it can withstand such a big battle. Yi Ruo, who fought against the sword god Dugu, also showed extremely terrifying combat power. She didn''t have any weapons, but every attack she made possessed unpredictable power. It seems to be in control of the general trend of the world. "The stars are all over the world." On the distant sky, an extremely huge star suddenly burst into dazzling light. This star is not a star of the Sword God Great World, but a star of the heavens. In fact, the king of the universe realm can arouse the power of stars However, compared with the power of Yi Ruo, such a little star power is like the difference between a drop of water and the sea. In front of Yiruo, a huge star suddenly appeared, pressing towards the sword god Dugu. If you look carefully, you will find that this star is exactly the same as the stars in the heaven, but this star is made of countless Tao is condensed, not real stars. "it''s dark." The king of the Qiankun realm below said in a low voice, the stars in front of Yi Ruo are so huge that they cover the entire sky, even the sword god Dugu frowned, he did not expect Yi Ruo to have such a terrible method. Three swords in a row were all slashed on the stars, and the violent roar shook the void. Fortunately, the strong men below were far enough away, otherwise this kind of vibration alone would be enough to shock them alive die. The sword god Dugu was really strong, with three consecutive sword strikes, he actually shattered the huge star condensed with countless Taoisms. He did not stop, but displayed a stronger peerless swordsmanship, and killed Yiruo. This sword was enough to tear open the sky, and the countless strong men standing below could clearly see that the sky was torn apart by the sword god Dugu''s sword. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 129 An extremely thick crack appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Countless people looked up at the sky, with fear in their eyes. Even the sky was split by a sword. Could it be that the sword god and Yi Ruo''s peerless battle will destroy the entire sword god world? Now it can no longer be said to be a crack, but like a black hole, swallowing all the huge stars. The violent vibration even affected the entire Sword God Great World. Fortunately, the sword god Dugu and Yi Ruo were far away from the warriors below, otherwise all the warriors would have been shocked to death. "Is this the might of the Sword God?" "One sword can tear the world apart, it''s beyond imagination!" With such a distance, they can all feel the horror of that sword. If they are allowed to pick it up, even if everyone joins hands, there is only one dead end. If one day, they can also tear the world apart with a single sword, what kind of prestige would it be? The Sword God Dugu and Yi Ruo who are above the Nine Heavens naturally don''t know what the people below are thinking, what they have to do is just defeat each other. Although Sword God Dugu is confident, he is not sure about killing Yiruo. And Yi Ruo just broke out, and she is far from the peak. "If I were in my prime, I would kill you like a butcher!" Behind Yi Ruo, an extremely huge vortex appeared. Her whole person gradually became illusory, and in the end, she disappeared completely. Where Yi Ruo was originally, a white arm like jade appeared. Ziyun Peak used to be like an arm, but later it really became an arm, and after shrinking, it became this pure white jade arm. Today she is not as good as she was in her heyday, just getting out of trouble is only a small part of the reason, and the main reason is that the current Yi Ruo is only an arm. The jade hand slapped towards the sword god Dugu violently, and the huge palm print turned into Wuzhi Mountain, crushing the sky. Even with just one arm, it is still powerful and mighty. It is conceivable how terrifying Yi Ruo was in his heyday. "Open the sky!" The sword god Dugu was expressionless, holding a sword, and slashed towards the jade hand. The sword intent, shatters everything, cuts the sky and destroys the earth, and is invincible. The rules of one sword after another flooded the world, swept across thousands of miles, invincible! "Boom" Above the sky, there were dark clouds, lightning and thunder, as if it was the end of the world. When the sword god Dugu strikes out with a sword, it seems to open up a world, and this realm has far surpassed the king of the universe realm. Destroy the sky with one sword, disrupt the wind and clouds with one sword, sweep the world with one sword, and regenerate the world with one sword! "Starfall!" In the jade hand, Yi Ruo''s voice came out, ethereal, domineering, and aloof. Even facing the sword god Dugu, Yi Ruo still stood above the sky, looking down at the sword god Dugu. The so-called gods are nothing in her eyes. Day turns into night, the sun sets, the moon hangs high, and the sky is full of stars, illuminating all directions. However, the starry sky was not calm, under the violent shaking, stars fell one by one, and smashed towards the sword god Dugu. Swords, thousands of swords, appeared on the battlefield. It''s like the collision between the world of swords and the world of stars. One side is the army of swords, and the other is the army of stars. When the two armies fight, endless light bursts out, gorgeous, bright, and dazzling! "I think back then, Emperor Ziwei couldn''t kill me, and you, a mere sword god, still wanted to kill me?" Yi Ruo''s voice resounded through the Nine Heavens, even the Sword God Dugu felt a wave in his heart. Emperor Ziwei, what kind of person is that, who has suppressed a peerless emperor of an era, even if the sword god Dugu thinks highly of himself, he still understands that he is not as good as Emperor Ziwei. "I must avenge the revenge of dismemberment and suppression. Whoever blocks it will die!" Emperor Ziwei couldn''t kill Yiruo, he could only dismember Yiruo and suppress her. In that era, Emperor Ziwei held the Ziwei Mirror in his hands, deterring all evils and sweeping across the three thousand worlds. However, he couldn''t kill Yi Ruo, and sealed Yi Ruo''s body in different places. "No matter how majestic you were, Dugu will kill you today!" It is true that Yi Ruo''s words caused great waves in the heart of Sword God Dugu. A supreme existence that even the great emperor can only dismember and suppress, his natural means are all-powerful. If Yi Ruo recovers completely, Sword God Dugu will definitely die. It''s a pity that Yi Ruo didn''t frighten the sword god Dugu, on the contrary, he strengthened the sword god Dugu''s killing intent. It''s only one arm, and it''s already so terrifying. If Yi Ruo escapes completely, who else can kill her? "Great destruction swordsmanship!" At this time, the sword god Dugu no longer had Yi Ruo in his eyes, but only his sword. He is the descendant of the sword god, with noble birth, strong blood, and a heavenly posture, so he naturally practiced the Dugu family''s great destruction swordsmanship. The Dugu family, passed down from generation to generation, is a family of sword gods. Unfortunately, compared with the real extreme power, it is still far inferior. After all, the Dugu family has never had a great emperor. Compared with the Ao family and Ziwei Holy Land, how weak is it? An extremely terrifying sword slashed out, carrying the true meaning of Great Destruction, to destroy the world and smash everything. Yi Ruo was a little surprised by the fighting power displayed by the sword god Dugu who was serious. Sword cultivator, attacking Wushuang, has unparalleled attack power. "Snow drifting in the world!" The cold voice pierced through the void, shaking people''s hearts. The five pure white fingers kept trembling, in order to display Yi Ruo''s unique skills. Even with only one arm, she still has the confidence to defeat the sword god, this is her arrogance! "Snowing!" "Why is it snowing in this weather?" "Very big snow!" In the Sword God Great World, no matter if it is a powerful warrior or an ordinary person with no cultivation, they can''t help but raise their heads at this moment. Goose feathers and heavy snow fell, and in just a moment, it covered the boundless land. To them, it is just an ordinary snowflake, but to the sword god Dugu, it is full of murderous intentions. The snow is floating in the world, ghosts are crying and gods are howling, the world is in great sorrow, blood flows into rivers, and corpses are everywhere. Yi Ruo was really angry, otherwise she wouldn''t have used her unique skills on a junior. That''s right, Sword God Dugu is just a junior in front of Yi Ruo, even his ancestors are also juniors to Yi Ruo. It''s not that Yiruo Tuo is big, she can compete with Emperor Ziwei, she naturally existed in the ancient times. The ancestor of the sword god Dugu, the sword god, was only a strong man in ancient times. "puff" Blood blossomed, and wounds appeared on the body of Sword God Dugu. With his physical body, even a severed arm can be regenerated. Under normal circumstances, such injuries have no effect at all. But now, the wound on his body couldn''t heal, and was sealed by an inexplicable force. The Great Destroyer''s swordsmanship swept across all directions, like a scorching sun, melting the snowflakes all over the sky. Although the sword god Dugu was wounded, he finally defeated Yiruo''s unique skills. It''s not that Yi Ruo''s terrific skills are poor, but that the current her is unable to exert the endless power of her terrific skills. "A mere sword god, you dare to disrespect me, you really don''t know how to live or die!" This time, the arm that was as white as jade did not use any unique skills, but rushed towards the sword god Dugu. After being suppressed for so many years, Yi Ruo''s mind was almost distorted, so when she came out, she wanted to kill and wash hundreds of battlefields with blood. However, such a plan was disrupted by the sword god Dugu. Even, the sword god Dugu still wanted to kill her, simply because he didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth. Even if she is only one arm, she can still kill the sword god Dugu to prove the supreme power! "horrible!" Facing this arm, Sword God Dugu looked more dignified than ever. He slashed out with one sword after another, but his body kept retreating. If his body was pierced by this arm, he might really fall here. "Clang" "Clang" "Clang" To the surprise of Sword God Dugu, his sword couldn''t hurt this arm. With his realm, even holding a branch can cut thousands of miles of rivers and shatter ten thousand feet of majestic peaks. But what happened now was beyond his imagination. The sword in his hand is called Tianyuan, which is the supreme holy weapon. If Ling Dao of the previous life wields the Tianyuan Sword, Tianzun can also kill him. Even if Ling Dao in the previous life did not achieve the position of Tianzun, it is not difficult to kill Tianzun with the supreme holy weapon. Of course, it is not an easy task to fully mobilize the Supreme Saint Soldiers. The Tianyuan Holy Sword is strong, and the sword god Dugu is also strong, but it''s a pity that Yi Ruo is stronger. Even Emperor Ziwei couldn''t defeat Yiruo, if not for a more terrifying existence in the end, Emperor Ziwei might not be able to seal Yiruo if he wanted to. This arm is Yi Ruo''s arm, and it can be said that it is not weaker than the emperor''s body. No matter how strong the Supreme Sacred Weapon is, there is no way to hurt the Emperor, unless another Emperor holds the Supreme Sacred Weapon to injure the Great Emperor. There are countless strong men who died under the Tianyuan Holy Sword, but it is impossible to have an emperor-level strong man! If the sword god Dugu was caught by this arm, he might really die today. Sword God Dugu never imagined that the Sword God Great World would suppress such a peerless powerhouse, which has exceeded the limit he can bear. Just one arm could kill him. If it was Yi Ruo in his heyday, maybe killing him would be like slaughtering chickens and dogs. From the looks of it, Yi Ruo didn''t speak big words, she really had such abilities in her prime. "Dugu, let me come!" Just at this time, another voice sounded from above the nine heavens. A smile appeared on the face of Sword God Dugu, and then he calmed down. As long as he is willing to make a move, then this arm will definitely not be able to make any big waves. No figure appeared, just when Yi Ruo was puzzled, a big hand slowly pressed down from above the heaven. Wei''an''s power is enough to turn the world upside down, like a dragon roaring, the starry sky is shaking endlessly. Originally grabbing the white arm of Sword God Dugu, it was forced to stop at this moment. Yi Ruo did not continue to chase, but looked at the big hand. With five fingers supporting the sky, the fingerprints seem to contain the truth of heaven and earth, and there is a straight line in the palm, as if separating heaven and earth. "Who are you? How dare you meddle in my affairs?" Even Yi Ruo was afraid of the owner of this big hand. Now she is just an arm after all! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 130 One by one, suppress the Quartet and imprison the starry sky. The person who made the shot was stronger than the sword god Dugu, and more than a little bit stronger. I don''t know how far apart, he can have this kind of power, if his deity is here, how strong should he be? "you!" Yi Ruo shouted coldly, but was forced to return to a human form, not an arm. The boundless power ruthlessly suppressed her body, causing her mouth to bleed, her body to tremble, and she couldn''t exert much combat power at all. This kind of battle doesn''t have much fluctuation at all. It''s a pity that Yi Ruo, who previously threatened to kill the sword god Dugu, can''t even escape now. If Yi Ruo was in her prime, she might still be able to compete with such a peerless powerhouse, but she obviously can''t do it now. "If I were in my prime, I would definitely suppress you!" Yi Ruo''s hands kept waving, displaying various killing moves. It''s a pity that one path will shatter all things, and all his ultimate moves are not enough to see in front of this big hand. Moreover, the starry sky imprisoned by the big hand is getting smaller and smaller, which means that the scope of Yi Ruo''s activities is getting smaller and smaller. "The winner is the king and the loser, the winner is the winner, and the loser is the loser. Don''t you understand?" The majestic voice sounded slowly, actually teaching Yi Ruo a lesson. You know, Yi Ruo is a peerless powerhouse who can compete with Emperor Ziwei, and now she is taught by a junior, it is impossible not to be angry. However, instead of getting angry, Yi Ruo laughed instead. "I remember, when I return to my peak in the future, I will give you death!" Resistance is futile, and Yi Ruo has no intention of continuing to resist at this time. Even Emperor Ziwei couldn''t kill her, and the person who made the move now couldn''t kill her either. At most, it was just to seal her again, and she would still come out one day. "Welcome anytime!" After the voice fell, the five fingers began to draw on the nine heavens. Tens of thousands of dao patterns turned into infinite sealing power, sealing Yi Ruo again. Yi Ruo was naturally in a bad mood when she was sealed again just after she got out of trouble. It''s a pity that Yi Ruo has nothing to do. Now she is not an opponent and can only be suppressed. Fortunately, other parts of her body are also slowly breaking the seal. One day, she will return to her peak, and it will not be too late to take revenge. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The war is over?" All the powerhouses in the Sword God Great World couldn''t be calm for a long time. They couldn''t see all of the battle between the sword god Dugu and the female devil Yiruo, but they had witnessed such a peerless battle after all. In the future, they can proudly tell their descendants that they have seen the Sword God, and even seen the Sword God fighting against others. "Presumably, the Sword God should have suppressed the female devil, and we finally escaped!" "Earlier, the female devil wanted all of us to die, and finally there was retribution!" "They are really lucky. If the sword god appeared later, I''m afraid they would have ceased to exist!" In the Baizong battlefield, many people looked at Ling Dao, Aolong, Man Sandao and Li Qing. Previously, the four of them attacked the female devil at the same time, they were simply beyond their control. When the female devil was around, the others didn''t dare to talk too much, but now they have their own thoughts. "I have not forgotten the shame in the cave!" Qianlong took a step forward, and the ground shook. In the cave, Ling Dao used the real dragon change to defeat him and took away his Great Teleportation Banner. He is a god who descended to earth. Since his debut, he has been invincible at the same level, let alone defeated by warriors with a lower level than himself. However, Ling Dao did it, his realm was lower than Qianlong''s, but he killed Qianlong and fled in embarrassment. After coming out, Qianlong did not leave, but kept guarding outside the cave, waiting for Lingdao to appear. If it weren''t for Yi Ruo''s existence before, Qianlong might have killed Ling Dao. "If you want to do it, do it!" Ling Dao was so badly injured that he couldn''t even stand up, so he could only lie on the ground. However, he still wouldn''t be afraid of Qianlong, no matter how badly he was injured, he couldn''t make him succumb, the worst would be death, and he was ready to die when he attacked the female devil earlier. "Hmph, with your current state, I don''t bother to do anything to you! If you don''t die today, I will kill you tomorrow!" Qianlong snorted coldly, then turned around and left here. If Ling Dao was not injured, he would definitely kill Ling Dao. It''s a pity that he has no interest in the severely injured Ling Dao, even if he kills Ling Dao, he will not feel the slightest pleasure. He wanted to take revenge, but it was also an upright revenge, not beheading the seriously injured Ling Dao. He who descended from the gods was extremely proud, even if it was the Great Teleportation Banner that was snatched by Ling Dao, he didn''t ask for it. "gone?" Ling Dao didn''t expect that Qianlong didn''t kill him. Although Qianlong''s arrogance made Ling Dao a little uncomfortable, such a proud person would not take advantage of others'' danger. It''s a pity that the other people present were not like this. With Ling Dao''s current state, he would surely die. "Don''t look at me like that, he doesn''t even bother to do anything to you, and this king is even less interested! If you don''t die today, just wait to be hunted down every day in the future!" Guan Yue also did not kill Ling Dao, even if he wished to tear Ling Dao and Aolong to pieces, she would not do it now. Qianlong has his pride, and Guan Yue also has her dignity. As the king of killers, he really has the honor to deal with two seriously injured warriors. "let''s go!" After Guan Yue gave an order, the men in black followed her and left here. There are too many people who want to kill Ling Dao, even if she doesn''t make a move, I''m afraid others will not let Ling Dao go. Of course, if Ling Dao is lucky enough to survive, Suominglou will definitely not let Ling Dao go in the future. "It''s just right that they left, let me kill you!" A quasi-king walked towards Ling Dao. He had seen Ling Dao make a move before, and knew that Ling Dao had an extremely powerful sword in his hand. What''s more, Lingdao used the Xiaoyao Sword when he attacked Yi Ruo earlier. Even if the Xiaoyao Sword didn''t cause any harm to Yi Ruo, others could see the unparalleled sharpness of the Xiaoyao Sword. "Even if I''m badly injured, a waste like you can''t kill me!" Ling Dao looked at the quasi-king, but he laughed. The severe pain in his body made him unable to make a move at all, and his bones were shattered, so it was naturally impossible to use a sword. Fortunately, he has other means, such as will attack. "You are about to die, and you still say such big words, do you think you can scare me? I will cut off your hands first, and see if you still dare to say big words!" The quasi-king took out a medium-grade sword and slashed towards Lingdao''s right hand. With Ling Dao''s current state, it is of course impossible to avoid it. There was a cruel smile on his face, hoping to hear Ling Dao''s screams. Unfortunately, he didn''t hear any screams, only the sound of metal hitting. The mid-grade sword in his hand was cut on Ling Dao''s right arm, but it didn''t cut off Ling Dao''s right arm at all. A mere middle-grade sword weapon can''t help Ling Dao at all, let alone Ling Dao is still wearing the Tiandu battle robe. "how so?" In front of so many people, he couldn''t kill Ling Dao who couldn''t move. The quasi-king only felt his face burning. Especially Ling Dao, who looked at him ironically, made him wish he could tear Ling Dao apart. "kill!" Even if he was lying on the ground, Ling Dao still had the power to kill the quasi-king. His will was condensed into a blood sword, and he killed the quasi-king. Originally, the quasi-king wanted to say something, but unfortunately he had no chance, and his body fell down slowly. "died?" A group of warriors in the distance were all eyelids twitching wildly, and a quasi-king died silently in front of Lingdao. Even if Ling Dao couldn''t move, he wasn''t so easy to bully. He was only injured physically, and there was no problem with his will. "I didn''t expect you to have condensed your will, but it''s a pity that you are still going to die today!" "Star realm warriors are afraid of your will attack, but we are not afraid!" The Qiankun Realm kings present at the scene naturally saw everything that happened before. Lingdao''s performance was indeed beyond their expectations, but that was all. They are not afraid of Ling Dao, as the kings of the Qiankun Realm, they have already condensed their will. "Killing my Proud Sword Sect disciple, you will have to pay the price!" "My ancient sword sect warrior will not sacrifice in vain, I must pay with blood!" "Stinky boy, if you kill me as a disciple of Ming Jianzong, you must die!" "You are in the cave, you dare to attack me, you will die today!" At that moment, all the warriors scolded Ling Dao, whether they really had an enmity with Ling Dao or pretended to have an enmity with Ling Dao, they had to deal with Ling Dao now. In fact, with Lingdao''s injuries, if no one rescued him, he wouldn''t live for long. What they pictured was only Ling Dao''s sword weapon. Of course, there were also people who were interested in Ling Dao himself. Ling Dao has stars and blood marks on his forehead, but he has extremely strong combat power. They also want to study Ling Dao thoroughly. Moreover, Ling Dao is so powerful at such a young age, the body he cultivated is definitely not weak, and there is even a high possibility that he has received an ancient inheritance. "Pupil Technique--Sorrow of the Underworld!" Knowing that he must die, Aolong didn''t have any reservations, and directly cast the pupil technique. There is a disciple of the Proud Sword Sect here, but unfortunately not only does not want to save him, but wants to put him to death. Then, naturally, he wouldn''t sit still and wait for death, even if he died, he would have to pull a few backs. The closest group of warriors to Ling Dao, Aolong and others were all attacked by the pupil technique. Today''s Aolong is already the king of the universe realm. Even if he used the pupil technique to deal with so many people at the same time, he still killed five star realm warriors, and even injured three universe realm kings. Seeing this scene, many warriors took a few steps back. First, Ling Dao used his will to attack and beheaded a quasi-king. Then Aolong used his pupil technique, beheading five star-level fighters and wounding three universe-level kings. Even if they were severely wounded, they were not so easy to kill. "A bunch of trash, we are all badly injured, you dare not come up and kill us!" Ling Dao, Aolong and the others laughed out loud. Being able to live in the same year and same month as their brothers, they are not alone on the road to Huangquan! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 131 "court death." The warriors who were about to attack Ling Dao, Aolong and others felt that they had been greatly insulted. Among them were warriors of the star realm, quasi-kings, and kings of the universe realm, but now they were frightened by the four wounded, and Among the four wounded, there was only one Qiankun Realm King. "Let me kill them." A quasi-king came out slowly. He was a warrior of the Proud Sword Sect, but he was not of the younger generation. His purpose was naturally to kill Ling Dao. With Ling Dao''s current state, he couldn''t be his opponent, and He represents the Proud Sword Sect, even if Ling Dao''s sword is taken away, no one else can say anything. In the East Sword Region, there are many sixth-rank forces, but Ao Jianzong can be ranked in the top ten. He wants to snatch Ling Dao''s Xiaoyao Sword, and other forces can only turn a blind eye, because Ao Jianzong and Ling Dao has a grudge, and they are famous teachers, not to mention he stepped forward first. "You''re sure you can kill me." Even at such a time, Ling Dao still didn''t have any fear at all. Instead, he mocked the quasi-king who was about to make a move. Now everyone can see that he has reached the end of the road, and there is great fear between life and death. Fear of life and death. "You don''t understand the barbaric Zhuxian Jin, and you don''t understand the way of swordsman either." Just when Ling Dao was about to go all out, a majestic voice sounded in his mind, Ling Dao froze for a moment, he didn''t expect someone to say that, and he looked around, but he didn''t find who was talking . There are absolutely very few people who know that he cultivates the wild and immortal strength, but this person even said that he does not understand the wild and immortal strength. In the same era, only one person can practice the wild and immortal strength. Now that Ling Dao has cultivated the wild and immortal strength, then others If you can¡¯t practice, why does this person say he doesn¡¯t understand. "I''ve told you too much, and you don''t understand. Let me tell you the most simple truth first. Wildness and wildness. Man represents power. The power to pierce the sky and the power to shake the sky. The barren represents the years and the transformation of time and space." .¡± "Savage and wild..." Ling Dao muttered to himself, but he didn''t expect that the Wild Zhuxian Jin still had such an understanding. He had always only used the Wild Zhuxian Jin as a skill to practice, and didn''t think about it that much, even though he had already stepped into it. The gate of the barbaric Zhuxian Jin still has not comprehended such a meaning. "Swordsman, sharpness. You know that a swordsman should show his sharpness and would rather bend than bend. However, you are not sharp enough, you are not arrogant enough, and you are not domineering enough. You have many advantages. Why can''t you sweep the world and suppress the world?" In this case, it is like a blow to the head, waking up Ling Dao, yes, he has the memory of the previous life, and he has also practiced the scriptures of Godlessness, but he is still bullied by others. He does not have enough strength, and he was almost beaten to death by Tian Kun in Tianjianzong , and now the Hundred Sects Battlefield is facing desperation again. Time seemed to stand still, and no one else in the field moved, only Ling Dao was comprehending the way of the sword, comprehending the power of the wild and immortal. It showed up under cover. The current Ling Dao, as long as others look at him, they can remember him. He used to be a little ordinary, how can he be so dazzling now, his whole body is bathed in a holy light, broken bones It''s actually reshaping. "Kacha Kacha" The severe pain made Ling Dao couldn''t help frowning, but he didn''t even groan. His injuries were recovering, and even his physical body was transformed again. It was several times stronger than before. It is very difficult to hurt his physical body. "Sword cultivator, when you show your sharpness, be brave and diligent." Ling Dao muttered to himself, he said this before, but he didn''t have the current state of mind before. What surprised him was that such a serious injury had completely recovered, and the state had also broken through to Late stage of Star Realm. He can feel that he now has the power of 15,000 young dragons. Such an improvement is undoubtedly terrifying, but it is a pity that he still has the power of young dragons, which cannot be twisted into one strand to become The power of the dragon. "what happened." He obviously felt that a long time had passed, but when he looked at the quasi-king of the Proud Sword Sect, he found that the quasi-king was walking towards him. It seemed that from just now to now, even a breath of time No. "When death is imminent, if you still dare to speak out loudly, if you say that I can''t kill you, then I will first cut off your limbs and cut you into a stick." A smirk appeared on the face of the middle-aged quasi-king of Proud Sword Sect, and then he swung the long sword in his hand and slashed at Ling Dao''s right arm. His sword was intended to cut off Ling Dao''s right arm. Arm, he wants to kill Ling Dao, he wants to see the fear in Ling Dao''s eyes, he wants Ling Dao to beg for mercy. However, this was not the case. Not only was Ling Dao not afraid, but he sneered instead. Ling Dao was laughing at the overreach of the quasi-king. Before the breakthrough, Ling Dao was not afraid of the quasi-king, let alone him after the breakthrough. "It''s up to you." Ling Dao stood up abruptly, and rushed towards the quasi-king at an extremely fast speed. This scene not only stunned the middle-aged quasi-king of the Proud Sword Sect, but also surprised everyone else. Don''t understand what''s going on. The former Ling Dao was obviously seriously injured and dying, but now he seemed to be fine. Could it be that he was returning to the light, and they found that Ling Dao was obviously different from before, and his eyes were full of rebelliousness. "puff" At this moment, Ling Dao actually turned into a sword, and used his body to slam into the middle-aged quasi-king of Ao Jianzong. What made everyone terrified was that under Ling Dao''s collision, the Ao Jianzong''s The body of the middle-aged quasi-king was split in two. The middle-aged quasi-king of Proud Sword Sect didn''t even utter a scream, but died tragically in the arena. Looking at Ling Dao, standing straight in the arena, the death of a quasi-king didn''t arouse his mood swings at all. Killing the quasi-king seemed like a common thing. "Good kill, I don''t like this kind of people the most, and I will only take advantage of people''s danger." Man Sandao laughed loudly. Although he didn''t understand why Ling Dao was seriously injured and dying a moment ago, and now he was alive and well, Ling Dao was able to kill the quasi-king, which made him feel extremely happy. "You''re not hurt." Anyone could tell that Ling Dao didn''t have any injuries at all, they were all deceived by Ling Dao, Ling Dao must have been in disguise before, and the disguise was very similar, none of them could see it. In fact, they misunderstood Ling Dao. Even Ling Dao himself didn''t know what was going on. Fortunately, all of this is a good thing for Ling Dao. Not an easy task anymore. "Don''t you want my life? Now that I''m standing here, who dares to take it?" Awakened by the mysterious person, Ling Dao has become more arrogant and sharper than before. His eyes swept over other people one by one, making them angry. Put it in your eyes. "You don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the trash, let me kill you." A young man walked over slowly. Before Ling Dao was seriously injured, he didn''t intend to make a move. Now that Ling Dao was not seriously injured and dying, he naturally didn''t have to worry so much, and was going to cut off Ling Dao''s head with the sword in his hand. . "It turned out to be him, the top ten powerhouse in the Zhunwang Bei, the number one quasi-wang Wanwusheng of Wan Jianzong''s younger generation." "Now Ling Dao is doomed. All things have been famous for so many years. Killing the quasi-king is like slaughtering chickens and dogs. It''s extremely simple." "You look at Wanwusheng, you don''t take Lingdao seriously at all, you just look down on Lingdao from above." Wanwusheng, the quasi-king of Wanjianzong, is ranked tenth on the quasi-king stele. The entire East Sword Region is so big that the quasi-kings who can be ranked in the top ten are naturally extremely powerful. Although Wanwusheng is only the quasi-king, he is not He is not afraid of the kings of the Qiankun Realm, even the early kings of the Qiankun Realm, he can kill them with his own hands. "I haven''t been promoted to the Qiankun realm yet, and I''m a quasi-king like you, so killing you doesn''t count as bullying you." In fact, Wan Wusheng can''t see through the realm of Ling Dao at all. The reason why he said Ling Dao is the quasi-king is just a guess. Ling Dao is so powerful, and he is not the king of the universe. The blood marks on the stars were naturally ignored by him. Now no matter who it is, no one will think that Ling Dao is a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm. If even a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm can kill the quasi-king, then they might as well kill them head-on. Now that everything is born, Ling Dao will definitely die . "I''m a waste, okay, let me see, you genius, how to kill me, a waste." Today''s Ling Dao is already in the late stage of the Star Realm. If he can''t even defeat a quasi-king, then he will be sorry for his own practice of savage immortality. Even if the quasi-king is also a genius, he will not pose any threat to him. "I''ve even killed the king of the Qiankun Realm. Killing you is a waste, it''s not a piece of cake." Wan Wusheng''s words made other people''s faces change wildly. Although some of them had heard that Wan Wusheng could kill the king of the universe realm, it was just a rumor. You can kill the king of the universe without becoming the king of the universe realm. No wonder Wanwusheng is so defiant. However, with the strength of Wanwusheng, they can only be ranked tenth on the quasi-king tablet, so how strong should the first nine people be? degree. "Ling Dao is doomed. If he offends everything, even the king of the early stage of Qiankun Realm can''t save him." "It''s not good to fight with anyone, but you have to fight with everything." "You say that Ling Dao can receive several swords from Wanwusheng, that is to say, whether Wanwusheng kills Lingdao with one sword, or kills Ling Dao with two swords, or kills Ling Dao with three swords." Obviously, everyone present did not take a fancy to Ling Dao. Wan Wu Sheng was famous and a genius disciple of Wan Jianzong. Naturally, Ling Dao was not comparable to him. Just as they were whispering, Wan Wu Sheng finally moved. , and slashed an extremely powerful sword towards Ling Dao. "Slash you with one sword." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 132 "Slash you with one sword." Wan Wusheng is extremely confident. Since his debut, among his peers, he has only lost one game. The quasi-king who defeated him is now ranked above him. Wan Wusheng is a little afraid of those who can be ranked in the top nine on the quasi-king stele. As for the number one in the quasi-king stele, I''m afraid it would be easy to kill him. The top ten on the Zhunwang Monument is a level, far surpassing those behind the top ten on the Zhunwang Monument. After reaching the top ten, there is a big gap in every ranking. As for how strong the number one on the Zhunwang Monument is, all living things It is impossible to imagine, because he has never seen the first person on the King Zhun Monument. For this sword, Wan Wusheng didn''t even use any sword technique, it was just an ordinary sword. However, to the shock of many people, this sword already contained sword intent. Mastered the sword intent. Today''s Ling Dao has only mastered the power of the sword, but not the sword intent. In this regard, Wan Wusheng does have an advantage, but it is a big mistake for Wan Wusheng to think that such a sword can kill Ling Dao . "You can be defeated with one hand." Wan Wusheng was arrogant and arrogant, but Ling Dao was even more arrogant. Wan Wusheng didn''t use any sword skills, and was about to kill Ling Dao with a single sword, but Ling Dao didn''t even use a sword, and used his right hand to attack Wan Wusheng. Ling Dao''s right hand is absolutely comparable to a high-grade sword. Even if he confronts a high-grade sword head-on, Ling Dao is not afraid at all. His right hand, like a heavenly sword, slashes fiercely on the high-grade sword in Wan Wusheng''s hand . "Keng" The power of 15,000 young dragons erupted suddenly, causing the high-grade sword in Wanwusheng''s hands to tremble violently. The tyrannical force even shocked Wanwusheng back, and even Wanwusheng''s tiger''s mouth was dripping blood . On the other hand, Ling Dao didn''t take half a step back, and his palm didn''t hurt at all. This time, Ling Dao won the collision. Even Wan Wusheng, who was ranked tenth on the quasi-king tablet, didn''t take any advantage in front of Ling Dao. A group of warriors who were going to watch Ling Dao''s jokes were stunned at this time. There is someone who can shake all things back with one hand. How can such a young man not be ranked in the top ten on the Quasi-King Monument? If they know that Ling Dao Only in the late stage of the Star Realm, how shocked should they be? "You are a great genius, how could you be repelled by me, a piece of trash?" Ling Dao''s sarcasm made Wan Wusheng''s face turn cold. In front of so many people, Wan Wusheng naturally couldn''t get down. Unfortunately, Ling Dao today doesn''t care about Wanwusheng at all. There are only more than 7,000 young dragons, only half of Ling Dao. "I was careless before, you can try again with my sword." This time, Wan Wusheng also put away his playful thoughts and became serious. Although he refused to admit it, he knew in his heart that Ling Dao was definitely an extremely tyrannical opponent. He''s younger and has more potential than him. If the current Wanwusheng is not Lingdao''s opponent, then Lingdao is very likely to surpass Wanwusheng in the future. This point is not only clear to Wanwusheng, but also to other people present. What''s more, Ling Dao made Wanwusheng feel ashamed in front of them, so with Wanwusheng''s temper, he will definitely kill Lingdao. Before, it was just a casual sword, but now Wanwusheng is really alive, and he naturally displayed Wanwujianzong Swordsmanship. "Thousands of galloping horses." Wanwusheng swung his sword, and the sharp sword intent seemed to tear apart all opponents. Thousands of sword qi, combined with his original strength, evolved into fierce horses, charging towards Lingdao come over. "Boom" The ground was trembling, and every fierce horse seemed real, with such an impact, even the early Qiankun Realm king couldn''t stop it. Of course, there was a premise that this early Qiankun Realm king was not a genius. In the same realm, the gap in combat power may be a world of difference. Just like Ling Dao is in the late stage of the Star Realm, it is easy to defeat other warriors in the late stage of the Star Realm. Able to leapfrog challenges. "Small tricks, dare to make a fool of myself in front of me." Ling Dao still didn''t draw his sword, and didn''t even use any sword skills. His right hand turned into a heavenly sword, and he slashed out. The nameless origin evolved a giant sword, and slashed in the direction of all things. When the sword was cut out, the sharp energy seemed to be able to tear the void, and all the fierce horses in front of him turned into nothingness. Wan Wusheng''s face changed, and then he waved his sword to resist, but it was too late, he was too confident before, thinking that this sword could kill Ling Dao, who knew that things would change so quickly, resisting in a hurry, it was I suffered a great loss. "puff" In the previous collision, Wanwusheng suffered a great loss, and this time it suffered even more. A terrifying sword mark appeared on Wanwusheng''s chest, with fresh blood flowing. Wanwusheng''s strength is not weak, but it is a pity that he broke through to the star realm Ling Dao in the later period was too tyrannical. "A guy like you dares to call me a waste, who is the waste." Ling Dao is only a young man, but he can defeat Wanwusheng with absolute strength. If Lingdao is trash, then what is Wanwusheng? Could it be said that Wanwusheng is even worse than trash? Is the genius of Wanjianzong really so unbearable? "It was you who made the move before, and now you also take my sword." "The Emperor''s Heaven is Promise." Wanwusheng wanted to kill Ling Dao, so Lingdao would not let Wanwusheng go. His right hand replaced the sword, and what he used was Huangtian Wuji in the third style of Tianjian. The words of the mysterious person reminded him, so the move of Huangtian Wuji Definitely getting stronger. The brute of Manhuang Zhuxian Jin stands for power, the power to pierce the sky, the power to shake the sky, just like the saying that one force can break all dharma, if the power is strong enough, no matter what kind of sword move it is, it can be broken. Just like the current Ling Dao, who possesses the power of 15,000 young dragons, he is simply abnormal. Even if he does not use sword moves, he can defeat all creatures. Now he is using Huangtian Wuji, on the one hand, to kill all creatures On the other hand, it is necessary to perfect this trick. Ling Dao didn''t evolve any sword weapon, but really regarded his right hand as a peerless sword. He stepped on the star chasing eight steps, and in just an instant, he took eight steps in a row, and came in front of Wanwusheng. "Wanjian returns to the clan." Facing Ling Dao''s attack, Wan Wusheng felt the threat of death. If he was not strong enough, he would probably be killed by Ling Dao with a sword. Now, Wan Wusheng actually regretted it a bit. Why did he treat Ling Dao with a single blow? Road shot. Although their confrontation was short, Wanwusheng could feel the strength of Lingdao. If he had known that it would have been better to let those kings of the universe realm take action, why did he insist on intervening? The laughing stock of Jianyu. Behind Wan Wusheng, there appeared a pair of long swords. Each long sword exuded an astonishing sharpness, as if they were all high-grade swords. The high-grade swords in his hand stabbed out suddenly, At the same time, the ten thousand long swords stabbed towards Lingdao. "Shoot" "Shoot" "Shoot" There was a sound of breaking open one after another, as if a large number of archers were shooting arrows at Ling Dao. Wan Wusheng wanted to see panic on Ling Dao''s face, but Ling Dao''s face was as calm as ever. "Ling Dao is absolutely doomed. Wan Jian Guizong is one of the swordsmanship of Wan Jian Zong. It is not easy to kill Ling Dao." "Even though Wanwusheng suffered losses twice before, I still think that Lingdao is not Wanwusheng''s opponent. Is Wanwusheng, who is ranked tenth in Zhunwangbei, so easy to deal with?" Seeing Wanwusheng cast Wanwusheng back to the clan, the warriors present also greatly increased their confidence in Wanwusheng. They had smiles on their faces, thinking that Wanwusheng could kill Ling Dao. Unfortunately, their smiles soon faded away. froze on the face. Ling Dao''s right hand is invincible, and cuts down on all things with such force that it can smash any swords no matter how many swords it encounters. His right hand is like a top-quality sword, smashing everything. Even if Wan Wusheng saw this scene, his scalp would tingle. Ling Dao''s strength had already surpassed Wan Wusheng''s imagination. "I''m not his opponent, let''s run for my life." Face is certainly important, but compared to life, life is more important. Previously, Wan Wusheng did not escape, but thought that even if Ling Dao could defeat him, he would not be able to kill him. But now he is panicking, Ling Dao may really kill him his ability. "Tsk tsk, the great genius of the East Sword Region, why did you run away in front of me, a good-for-nothing?" Seeing Wan Wusheng fleeing backwards, Ling Dao also satirized again. While speaking, Ling Dao''s body seemed to turn into a stream of light, chasing after Wan Wusheng. Since he had already shot Wan Wusheng, then he naturally Ling Dao will not be let go. "presumptuous." "stop." "If you dare to kill all creatures, I will destroy your entire clan." In the distance, the kings of the Qiankun realm roared angrily, they are the kings of the Qiankun realm of the Wanjian sect, and they naturally want to protect all creatures. With the talent of all creatures, it is a certainty that they will become powerful kings of the universe realm in the future, and they will naturally not allow it. Ling Dao beheaded all creatures. "If I want him to die, he has to die. What are you guys?" Ling Dao sneered, and then his right hand suddenly pierced into the back of Wanwusheng''s heart. His right hand was so sharp that it was really like a top-quality sword. Even Wanwusheng''s body could easily penetrate through it. His vitality is tenacious, and now he will undoubtedly die. "you." Wan Wusheng turned his head and looked at Ling Dao in disbelief. He never thought that Ling Dao would dare to kill him even the Qiankun Realm Kings of Wan Jianzong came out to stop him. Ling Dao clearly offended those Qiankun Realm kings by doing so. King, then is there any possibility for Ling Dao to survive? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 133 "died." "He actually dared to kill everything." "Is he not afraid of Wan Jianzong''s revenge?" Wan Wusheng was beheaded by Ling Dao and fell to the ground. Looking at his body, many people found it unbelievable. First of all, Wan Wusheng is the tenth place on the quasi-king tablet. Absolutely extremely strong, moreover, Wan Wusheng is a genius of Wan Jianzong''s younger generation, and there is Wan Jianzong''s Qiankun Realm King in the field. If it were someone else, even if it was the king of the Qiankun realm, if he wanted to kill all creatures, he might have to weigh his own weight, but Ling Dao would kill as soon as he said it, without any hesitation at all, even if the king of the Qiankun realm of Wan Jianzong spoke out Stop, he just ignores it. "Bastard, you actually killed him." "It''s so courageous, don''t you want to live?" "Everything is dead, you and your relatives will all be buried with you." The three Qiankun Realm kings who had stopped Ling Dao earlier all stood up. Two of them were early Qiankun Realm warriors, and one was a mid-Qiankun Realm warrior. With such a lineup, even the Heavenly Sword Sect would not be able to He dared to offend them easily, but Lingdao didn''t pay attention to them. Tianjianzong belongs to a relatively weak sixth-rank force, and the number of Qiankun Realm kings it possesses is naturally impossible to compare with Wanjianzong. Otherwise, it would not be possible to expel the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion from the sect because of the Qiankun Pill. "You talk a lot of nonsense. I will kill all living things. Don''t you have eyes?" Ling Dao''s response made the warriors stop breathing. At first they thought that Ling Dao would run away after killing all creatures, but they didn''t expect that not only did he not escape, but he satirized the king of the universe, the star realm and the universe. The gap between the realms is too big, does Lingdao still want to compete with the king of the universe realm? That''s right, Wanwusheng did kill the king of the Qiankun realm back then, Ling Dao was able to kill Wanwusheng, and he could kill the ordinary kings of the early stage of the Qiankun realm, but now, among the three kings of the Qiankun realm, there is a king of the Qiankun realm How dare Ling Dao, the middle-stage king, act so boldly. "The three kings of the Qiankun Realm just happened to use you to practice swords. Do you go together or fight with wheels." Arrogant, too arrogant, not to mention the three kings of the universe realm, even the other people present couldn''t stand it any longer. Lingdao actually talked to the three kings of the universe realm like this, and he didn''t even think about the three kings of the universe realm. Does the king care about it? "I never thought that such a small place could produce such a genius." In the distance, Su Qingyao watched all this quietly. Originally, he was going to help Ling Dao, but Ling Dao could solve it by himself, so naturally it was not his turn to make a move, and now Ling Dao is already the quasi-king stele The top ten exists. Others don''t know, but he has witnessed the growth of Ling Dao. A seventeen or eighteen-year-old star warrior may not be considered anything, but after only two or three years of cultivation, he has reached the star realm. This kind of cultivation speed is really scary. "Okay, very good, since you have successfully angered us, then we will make your life worse than death." The leader of the mid-stage Qiankun Realm King, named Ten Thousand Maniac, can be regarded as a powerful figure in Wan Jianzong. He naturally knows all things, and he is a junior he admires very much. However, Ling Dao beheaded him in front of him. Everything is born. He naturally knows how strong Wanwusheng is, even if the two kings of the early Qiankun Realm around him are not sure that they can beat Wanwusheng. Since Ling Dao can kill Wanwusheng, then the two early Qiankun Realm kings around him want It is impossible to kill Ling Dao. Although it is extremely embarrassing for the three kings of the universe realm to attack a junior at the same time, Wan Wan can''t control that much anymore. He has already seen the horror of Ling Dao. The talent of all creatures is extremely high, but Ling Dao''s talent is even higher. If Ling Dao grows up, he will definitely be a big threat, and even have a great influence on Wan Jianzong. "They are going to join forces to deal with Ling Dao." "Even if Ling Dao dies today, he is destined to be famous everywhere." "Not yet the king of the universe realm, but he was besieged by three kings of the universe realm. I don''t know if he is lucky or unlucky." Even if everything is born, facing the king of the middle stage of the universe, there is only one way to lose. The star realm and the king of the universe are already very different, let alone fighting the king of the middle stage of the universe. If they know that Ling Dao is only in the late stage of the star realm, I''m afraid it will be even more shocking. "The two of you lock the Quartet, and you must not let this kid escape." After Ten Thousand Maniac gave an order, he took out the best sword weapon and walked towards Ling Dao. He had already seen Ling Dao''s speed. If Ling Dao ran for his life with all his heart, he might not fail to succeed. The king of the Qiankun realm locks the four directions to ensure that Ling Dao will die under his sword. "The king of Wan Jianzong is really incompetent. To deal with me, a star-level warrior, I need three kings to join forces." Now I still want to hide the realm, I''m afraid I can''t hide it, so Ling Dao said it directly, even if there are stars and blood marks on his forehead, others can''t regard him as the peak warrior of the Huafan realm, unless they are stupid, Huafan No matter how strong the Realm Warrior is, it is impossible to kill all creatures, even if the gods descend to the mortal world. "But I want to tell the people in the world that even if the three of you join forces, you will die by my sword." Without any hesitation, Ling Dao directly took out the Human King Sword and used the Great Heaven Forging Sword Technique. The Human King Sword he forged was connected with Ling Dao''s mind, and Ling Dao was sure of dealing with the madness of thousands of people, so there was no need to use the Xiaoyao Sword and the broken sword Human Emperor Sword. "Too defiant." "It''s just extremely arrogant." "In the face of a warrior in the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm, he dared to say such big words." Standing in the field, Ling Dao shocked the warriors too much. The other star realm warriors were all respectful and respectful to the king of the universe realm, but Ling Dao threatened to kill the king of the universe realm. After all, he was confident. Still arrogant. "Wan Jian Tian Yin." Thousands of people stepped out in one step, and the top-grade sword in his hand, carrying the momentum, stabbed towards Lingdao. As the king of the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, his control of the second-level original power is far beyond ordinary quasi-kings. Fire, an endless flame, seems to be able to burn a radius of ten miles into a piece of scorched earth. The source of fire is mastered by Ten Thousand Maniac. His swordsmanship is also extremely explosive and powerful. He did not underestimate Ling Dao, otherwise Nor would he cast Wan Jian Tian Yin right away. Phantoms of long swords, like flaming swords, struck towards Ling Dao from high above the sky. These long swords seemed to have spirituality, and they were constantly merging. In the end, only a fiery red long sword was left. It complements the superb sword in the hands of thousands of people. "The king of the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, you only have such little strength." Ling Dao''s words stunned everyone. From their point of view, the sword of mass madness is already extremely terrifying. It is not difficult to kill the king of the early stage of the Qiankun Realm, but in Ling Dao''s eyes, it is so bad. Well, what do you mean you have such little strength. "die." As a warrior in the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm, being so despised by Ling Dao made the madman feel uncomfortable. His eyes spewed fire, and the sword that originally stabbed Ling Dao exploded with even stronger power, like As if to pierce the void. "The Emperor''s Heaven is Promise." After being enlightened by the mysterious man, Ling Dao has begun to comprehend the "barbaric" power of the wild Zhuxian. Although he still only has the power of 15,000 young dragons, he contains a supreme will that can shake the sky and even the world. Blast through the sky. Huangtian Wuji is the embodiment of peerless power. Now when Ling Dao uses his sword, it seems like a thousand dragons are roaring. Ling Dao''s eyes burst out with dazzling light. The sword destroys the sky. In terms of strength, the Ten Thousand Crazy in the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm has mastered the power of three flying dragons, which is much stronger than Ling Dao. However, Ling Dao''s sword made the Ten Thousand Crazy feel the danger. , What kind of harm can a mere star-level martial artist do to him. "Original stars, suppress." Although the stars condensed by the madman are just satellites, he is the king of the universe after all. With his satellites, even if it is a planet that suppresses the quasi-king, there is no problem. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know, Ling Dao There are no original stars in the body at all. "The nameless origin." Under the oppression of the fire origin and stars, the origin small cauldron in Lingdao''s body also shook violently. Up to now, the nameless origin mastered by Ling Dao is the first level. It''s not that he has poor comprehension, but that he feels , as if there was something blocking him from comprehending the nameless origin. "Boom." The incomparably gorgeous collision caused the entire land to vibrate. Ling Dao and Ten Thousand Maniac were merciless, and they were going all out. It was too terrifying. Even in a head-on confrontation, Ling Dao would not fall behind. The wind caused the tens of thousands of people to frown tightly. "Ling Dao is not dead, not even a warrior in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm can kill him." The other two kings in the early stage of the Qiankun Realm were staring at Ling Dao. They were naturally very clear about the strength of the Ten Thousand Maniac, but the Ten Thousand Maniac did not win Ling Dao, and they even felt that the Ten Thousand Maniac''s expression was a bit strange. changed. "As the king of the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm, you have nothing to do with me as a Star Realm martial artist. Do you think you are incompetent? If I were you, after so many years of cultivation, I would not be able to kill even a junior. I would have committed suicide long ago, so I would be ashamed Now." When he said these words, Ling Dao''s eyes were fixed on the madman. In fact, he had already used the power of his will. If he wanted to defeat the madman, it was best to destroy the will of the madman first. The madman''s will collapsed, so it would be easy for Ling Dao to kill him. It''s a pity that it is not easy to break the will of a king in the middle stage of the universe. Fortunately, Ling Dao only wants to influence the madness of thousands of people for a moment. With this moment, it is enough to kill the madness of thousands of people. "kill." Seeing that his goal had been achieved, Ling Dao held the Human King Sword in his hand and crazily stabbed Ten Thousand Maniac in the chest. When Ten Thousand Maniac realized it, the Human King Sword had pierced through his chest, and no one could save him. he. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 134 "court death." Even though the body was pierced by the Human King Sword, the Ten Thousand Maniac still did not die immediately, but swung the top-quality sword in his hand, and slashed towards Ling Dao. Let Ling Dao back, ready to exchange lives with Ling Dao. With the strength of a martial artist in the Lingdao Star Realm, it is inconceivable that he can kill ten thousand madmen. Don''t say that other people present don''t believe it, even ten thousand maniacs themselves don''t believe it. The maniac calmed down in an instant. Thousands of people know that he will die today without a doubt, but even if he dies, he will hold Ling Dao on his back. Because of this, he stabbed such a terrible sword at Ling Dao at this time. He believes that Ling Dao Dao has already killed him, so his mind will definitely relax. This is the time when Ling Dao is weakest. Indeed, what Ten Thousand Maniac was thinking was right, Ling Dao had no time to dodge it, and this was a sword that Ten Thousand Maniac tried his best, it contained the strongest power of Ten Thousand Maniac, it was the strongest sword in his life, and it was also The last sword. However, what made everyone''s eyes wide open was that Ling Dao''s battle robe seemed to have revived, a striped network lit up, forming an airtight defense, and it actually held the tens of thousands of crazy people. A sword to kill. "The Tiandu battle robe can actually block the best sword weapon." The Tiandu shirt revived on its own, even Ling Dao was unexpected. However, this was a good thing for Ling Dao, but Ling Dao felt a little strange. While saving him, the Tiandu shirt also swallowed The original power in his body. The Tiandu battle robe was given to him by Tian Wunu. Although Lingdao has been wearing the Tiandu battle robe, he has not completely trusted the Tiandu battle robe. He used to think that the Tiandu battle robe might be poisonous, but he never Poison does not invade and is not afraid. It''s different now, the Tiandu battle robe can swallow the original power. If the Tiandu battle robe swallows all the original power in his body, then he may be slaughtered. Although he has no original power, he still has not weak combat power. Power, but after all, it is not as good as when you have the original power. What he has mastered is the nameless origin. Even the first level of the nameless origin has incomparably terrifying power. It''s a pity that now is not the time to study the Tiandu battle robe. Let''s wait until the immediate crisis is resolved. "I''m not willing." Originally thought that the sword that would kill Ling Dao could kill Ling Dao and let Ling Dao back him up. Who knew that Ling Dao had nothing to do with him. Under the sword of the junior. "It''s your turn." Without any pause, Ling Dao directly used the eight steps of chasing stars, and killed a Wan Jianzong''s early Qiankun realm king. With his current strength, it would not be too much trouble to kill the early Qiankun realm king. What''s more, the previous king of the Qiankun Realm was still shocking Ling Dao''s strength. When Ling Dao came to him, his formation was in chaos. At a loss, he could only rush to resist with his sword. "puff" The Human King Sword crossed the neck of this king of the Qiankun Realm, and Lingdao killed a king of the early stage of the Qiankun Realm with just one sword strike. His current combat power is already extremely terrifying. , is no longer his enemy with a sword. "This kid is too scary, I''d better run for my life." The remaining king of the early stage of the Qiankun realm had cold hands and feet. He never thought that there would be a star realm warrior as powerful as Ling Dao. Even if he was a king, he would not have any majesty in front of Ling Dao. On the contrary, it is possible to die under Ling Dao''s sword. He has lived for so many years, and he probably never imagined that there would be such a day. Facing a star-level martial artist, he could only run away desperately. However, Ling Dao just took a look at him, and it made him fall into an ice cellar. "Sword escape." This king in the early stage of the Qiankun Realm stepped on a high-grade sword and fled as fast as he could in his life. Facing Ling Dao, he couldn''t have the slightest fighting spirit. Even the madman died under Ling Dao''s sword. It can''t be Ling Dao''s opponent. "If you want to escape now, it''s too late." Ling Dao used the eight star-chasing steps, and just took eight steps in a row, and he had already appeared behind the king of the early stage of the universe. He was running away with all his strength, and he didn''t dare to look behind him. When he heard the wind, The Human King Sword had already struck him. "puff" A king at the early stage of the Qiankun Realm was split in half by Ling Dao''s sword, and the blood spilled into the sky. This king at the early stage of the Qiankun Realm didn''t even have time to utter a scream before he died under the sword of the Renwang. "hiss¡­¡­" Many people gasped. Ling Dao''s combat power was too incredible. Of course they knew that Ling Dao was not the king of the universe realm, but Ling Dao''s combat power was higher than that of ordinary kings of the universe realm. Even more terrible. "You all wanted to kill us before, but now that I''m standing here, which one of you wants to do it?" If Guanyue was around, Lingdao would definitely not be so rampant. The king of killers, Guanyue, is likely to be at the peak of the Qiankun realm. Hai Yue no longer knows what happened now. "How arrogant, facing so many kings of the universe realm, he dared to speak like that." "Although he is only a star-level warrior, who would dare to regard him as a star-level warrior?" "This kid''s talent is too terrifying. He is only a young man. He is so tyrannical. How many people in the East Sword Region in the future can beat him." Many people who originally wanted to deal with Ling Dao retreated unconsciously at this time. The combat power displayed by Ling Dao was too terrifying. Even ordinary warriors in the middle stage of the universe would not dare to provoke Ling Dao . Wan Kuang is the king of the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, but he has now become a cold corpse. If he wants to deal with Ling Dao, he must be at least stronger than Wan Kuang, otherwise, he must be dead. "It''s just a bluff. As a star-level martial artist, he killed three universe-level kings. He must have been injured, and the injury was definitely not light." "That''s right, he must have consumed a lot. He is just scaring us now. He is so young and so powerful. He must have obtained a great inheritance. If we can take him down, doesn''t it mean that we can also obtain the inheritance." At the moment, someone was instigating it secretly, and many people nodded secretly. The Ten Thousand Maniac is a mid-stage warrior in the Qiankun Ring. Even if Ling Dao could kill him, he would definitely not be as calm as he appeared. "Talk, die." Ling Dao''s body suddenly disappeared in place, and when he returned to the original place, there were already two more quasi-kings in his hands. Earlier, even if the two of them said that Ling Dao was bluffing and said that Ling Dao had consumed a lot Yes, they thought they were hiding it very well, but they were caught by Ling Dao all of a sudden. "Please, let us go." "We have no grievances or enmities with you, let''s get out of here now, please spare our lives." Being captured by Ling Dao, the two of them were naturally terrified. Even if they begged for mercy, Ling Dao could kill even the kings of the Qiankun Realm. Naturally, it would be easy to kill the two quasi-kings. "Joke, you want to kill me, how can I let you go." His hands slammed on the heads of the two quasi-kings, and directly shocked them to death. After seeing Ling Dao''s ruthless methods, the group of warriors present became more careful. They wanted to kill Ling Dao, but Now they discovered that Ling Dao was not so easy to kill. Originally they thought that Ling Dao was already a fish on the chopping board, a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, but the combat power displayed by Ling Dao was completely a butcher. They asked themselves, if they fought by themselves, could they kill Ling Dao? "Hmph, you abolish your cultivation and give me the Qiankun ring, or I will kill them." "If you refuse, then they will all die by our sword." "If you want to save your brother, kneel and kowtow quickly, otherwise the sword in our hands will not be honest." Aolong, Man Sandao and Li Qing were all arrested. The three universe kings took advantage of the time when Ling Dao killed the two quasi-kings, and arrested Aolong, Man Sandao and Li Qing. In their hands, their swords were on the necks of Aolong, Man Sandao and Li Qing. If Ling Dao doesn''t do what they say, they will definitely kill Aolong, Man Sandao and Li Qing. No matter how fast Ling Dao is, it is impossible for them to be faster than their swords. Aolong, Man Sandao and Li Qing''s neck. "Shameless." Ling Dao''s face turned ashen. He never thought that, as the kings of the Qiankun realm, these people would be so shameless. It would be embarrassing for the kings of the Qiankun realm to deal with juniors, let alone deal with injured juniors. "Well done, with the three of them, Ling Dao can only take orders from us." "Now Ling Dao is dead, unless he doesn''t care about his brother''s life or death." A group of warriors who were frightened by Ling Dao also walked to the side of the three universe kings one after another. As for the warriors who didn''t want to deal with Ling Dao, they still stood where they were, they were just watching the show. "On the quasi-king tablet, he is already ranked third." The quasi-king monument is in other places, but Su Qingyao can know the ranking on the quasi-king monument. After Ling Dao killed the king of the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, his ranking jumped directly to the third place. The top three on the king stele all have the combat power to kill kings in the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm. "I don''t know how you will break the situation now." Su Qingyao looked at Ling Dao with great interest, if Ling Dao didn''t care about the lives of Aolong and the others, then all problems would be solved, if Ling Dao cared about the lives of Aolong and the others, then Ling Dao would have a headache, What the hell should he do. "Lingdao, leave us alone, just kill them and avenge us." "I''m not afraid of them. A group of rats will only deal with me while I''m injured." "My life or death is not important, as long as you can avenge Ling''er." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 135 These Qiankun Realm kings are indeed extremely shameless. To deal with Ling Dao, a star-realm warrior, they still use such a method. Sandao and Li Qing are hostages, ready to threaten Ling Dao and let Ling Dao be captured without a fight. Whether they are standing behind these universe kings or other audiences, they all want to see how Ling Dao chooses. Is Ling Dao killed by these universe kings for the sake of his brothers, or is he beheaded forcefully regardless of his brother''s life or death? Kill these universe kings. "Stop playing, do it." Ling Dao did not express his position. Instead, he uttered such a baffled sentence. Many people were extremely puzzled. Who was Ling Dao talking about playing? These universe kings really wanted his life. How could it be playing. "kill." There was only one person in the field who knew what Ling Dao said, and this person was Man San Dao. Man San Dao thought he was hiding it very well, but Ling Dao unexpectedly discovered it. Everyone thought he was a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. In fact, it''s all fake. The ink knife on the back of Man Sandao slammed into the body of the king of the universe realm, and his right hand condensed the original power, and slammed on the sword of the king of the universe realm. The king of the Qiankun Realm thought he was a piece of fish on a chopping board, but that was not the case. "what happened." No one expected that the Man Sandao suddenly exploded and repelled the king of the Qiankun Realm. Taking advantage of the time when others were stunned, Ling Dao and the Man Sandao attacked at the same time. Aolong''s king of the Qiankun realm attacked. Although Aolong was injured, he did not completely lose his combat power. Their injuries were not as serious as Lingdao before. With the help of Man Sandao, he not only wanted to escape the control of the king of the universe, but also injured him . Today''s Proud Dragon Sword is already a top-quality sword weapon. It suddenly came out of its sheath, and the sword was as bright as a dragon, and it pierced into the body of the king of the universe realm. The king of the universe realm could have avoided this sword and could have been killed Man Sandao blocked the way. "kill him." Aolong moved his killing intent, and directly used the Qiongyuaojianjue. The sky was full of phantoms of top-quality swords. He had never teamed up with Man Sandao, but this time the teamwork was extremely tacit, even if he was the king of the universe, They all died by their swords. As for Ling Dao, he used the Eight Steps of Star Chaser to kill the King of the Qiankun Realm who hijacked Li Qing. He didn''t use the Human King Sword, but moved both hands together. "boom" The tyrannical attack landed on the King of the Universe Realm, causing him to fly upside down. When he wanted to kill Li Qing, Li Qing was already out of his control. Li Qing was just blind. It doesn''t mean you don''t know what happened. "Three kills." "Wu Shuang Sword Style." After teaming up with Aolong and beheading a king of the universe realm, Man Sandao teamed up with Ling Dao to kill the king of the universe realm who hijacked Li Qing. The real killing move. The reason why Ling Dao was able to judge that Man Sandao was fine was because he felt that Man Sandao had already broken through to the quasi-king realm, and was able to rush from the Northern Sword Realm to the Eastern Sword Realm. Man Sandao was definitely not as simple as it seemed on the surface . None of the kings in the early stages of the Qiankun Realm was against Ling Dao alone, let alone dealing with the attacks of Man Sandao and Ling Dao at the same time. In just a moment, the King of the Qiankun Realm died under Ling Dao''s sword. "How could they be so tyrannical." "I thought they were at a dead end, but I didn''t expect it to turn out like this." The warriors who wanted to deal with Ling Dao originally thought that the three kings of the universe realm would be able to kill Ling Dao and the others if they controlled Aolong and the others, but who would have thought that the sudden burst of Man Sansao not only broke Ling Dao''s The crisis even reversed the outcome. "Don''t kill, let''s go quickly." Just when Man Sandao and others were about to continue to fight, Ling Dao shouted anxiously. Although Ling Dao was only in the late stage of the Star Realm, his spiritual sense was much sharper than others. He could feel it. A strong man came towards this side. Now they are not afraid of the kings of the early stage of the Qiankun realm and the kings of the middle stage of the Qiankun realm, but if the kings of the late stage of the Qiankun realm and the peak kings of the Qiankun realm come, they will definitely not be able to resist. Moreover, among the kings of the Qiankun realm, there are also geniuses. Fighting at higher levels, other geniuses can do the same. "good." Aolong, Man Sandao, and Li Qing trusted Ling Dao very much. Since Ling Dao told them to leave, there must be some strong people coming. Their realm is still too low. Only Aolong is the king of the universe, and the others It''s not even in the Qiankun realm. "I want to go." One of the kings in the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm sneered, but he attacked Ling Dao and the others. His purpose was not to kill Ling Dao and the others, but to delay the time. Not only did Ling Dao feel that a strong man was coming, He felt it too. "Great Absolute Sword Art." This middle-stage king of the Qiankun Realm came from the Absolute Sword Sect, which is also a great sect. It can be ranked among the top ten sixth-rank forces in the Eastern Sword Region. One, possesses extremely terrifying power. He holds a top-grade sword weapon, and his combat power is tyrannical. If Ling Dao, Man Sandao and Aolong join forces, he will definitely be able to defeat him. It''s over. There is more than one strong person coming, and it will be no problem to win Ling Dao and others by then. This time, Ling Dao and others have caused a lot of trouble. They have offended too many forces, and they must be the kings of the universe realm who came here enemy. Ling Dao came from the Heavenly Sword Sect, so he definitely couldn''t count on the Qiankun Realm King of the Heavenly Sword Sect to save him. Li Qing hadn''t joined any rank-6 forces yet, so it was impossible for a Qiankun Realm King to rescue him. Man Sandao came from the Northern Sword Realm, It is impossible for the king of the Qiankun Realm of the barbarians to cross the border to save him. The last one left is naturally Aolong. Although he is a disciple of the Aojian Sect, he is not a direct disciple of the lineage of the Aojian Sect master. Escape here as quickly as possible. "Go away." Man Sandao roared, and then waved the ink knife, sweeping towards the king in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm. After becoming the quasi-king, he already possessed the power of nine thousand young dragons. It has reached the power of 12,000 young dragons. Now is not the time for a big fight, even though Man Sandao really wants to have a big fight, but he also knows that they are facing a life-and-death crisis now, and when those strong men are present, I am afraid they will not be able to leave if they want to. "This sword technique..." What makes Man Sandao a headache is that the Da Jue Tian swordsmanship contains a sense of Jue Tian, ??which intends to exterminate all his vitality. In front of the power of three flying dragons, it is not enough to look at at all. What''s more, the swordsmanship of this king in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm also contains the sword intent of exterminating everything. among. Man Sandao was injured in the first place, but after fighting this middle-stage king of Qiankun Realm, his injury was obviously more serious. Fortunately, Ling Dao rushed over in time and stood in front of him to help him deal with this Qiankun realm king. The king of the middle period. "You go, don''t worry about me, I have a way to get out." Ling Dao yelled at Aolong, Man Sandao and Li Qing, all three of them have been injured, so naturally they are not as good as they were in their heyday, and if all four of them are here, and other powerful people come, they will really leave It won''t drop. "What did you say, if you want to walk together, if you want to die together, you will die together." Aolong has no intention of leaving. They are very clear about the current situation. If they all leave, Ling Dao will definitely die when those strong men arrive. Since he can''t leave, he will die with Ling Dao Bar. He and Ling Dao were originally brothers, and they knew each other the first time. If Ling Dao were to die here in exchange for his life, he would not agree. This is also a relief. "I came to East Sword Region, and finally got to know a brother like you, so naturally it is impossible to leave you alone." Some people haven''t known each other for a long time, but they have a heart-to-heart relationship, and they can become fateful brothers. Some people, no matter how long they have known each other, are at most ordinary friends. Ling Dao can give up the chance to escape for Man San Dao, Man San Dao You can also go to Huangquan with Ling Dao. "You saved my life, so why not give it back to you now." Li Qing let out a sigh of relief, he had always wanted to avenge Ling''er, but now it seemed that he had no chance, but he didn''t regret it, if he really left Ling Dao alone, he would go to Jiuyou in the future Hell, I''m afraid Ling''er will blame him too. "It''s ridiculous, originally you could escape for your life, but now you have no chance." Apart from the Absolute Sword Sect''s mid-Qiankun Realm King, there were other mid-Qiankun Realm Kings present. They hadn''t made a move before, but they were not sure. Now that a stronger King is coming, they will naturally not stand by. The kings of the Qiankun Realm who are about to come are extremely powerful, obviously surpassing the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm. As long as they can hold back Ling Dao and others, then it is equivalent to killing Ling Dao and others. Ling Dao, Man Sandao and Aolong The talent is extremely high, such an outstanding young man is not their influence, so it is better to kill him early. "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s have a vigorous battle. Even if we die, some people will give us back." Originally, Lingdao wanted Aolong and the others to leave, but after seeing the firmness in their eyes, he nodded. If he didn''t leave, how could Aolong and the others leave? Anyway, they would die anyway, why not Bloom your strongest strength. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 136 "Fight, fight, fight." Ling Dao, Aolong, Man Sandao, and Li Qing are all fighting spirits. As the saying goes, the underdogs must win, which is very similar to Ling Dao''s current situation. The four young men are unexpectedly surrounded by so many Qiankun realms. The king joined hands to strangle, how could he not be sad and indignant. Standing in front of them were three middle-stage Qiankun realm kings. The first one was the mid-stage Qiankun realm king of the Absolute Sword Sect, named Jue Wubin, and the second was the mid-stage Qiankun realm king of the Ancient Sword Sect, named Gu Yang, the third one is the Qiankun Realm King of Wujianzong, named Wumingtian. What Ling Dao cares about the most is the Wumingtian of Wujianzong. Although Wumingtian has not done anything so far, Lingdao can feel the strength of Wumingtian. Wujianzong has always been less than a hundred people, but it has always been extremely tyrannical If there is no sixth-rank power, then Wu Jianzong''s fighters must be extremely powerful. "Great Absolute Sword Art." Absolutely Wubin made the first move, his target was Ling Dao, and the person he wanted to kill the most was naturally Ling Dao, because this kid''s talent was too terrifying, since Ling Dao said he was a star-level warrior, it meant that Ling Dao even Neither is the quasi-king. At such a young age and at such a low level, he is already capable of beheading the middle-stage kings of the Qiankun Realm. Even though there are many geniuses in the Absolute Sword Sect, no one can match Ling Dao. Since he is already an enemy of Ling Dao, he must naturally kill Ling Dao To avoid future troubles. "Five Lightning Swordsmanship." Although the current Lingdao has lost the source of the five elements, but using the nameless source to cast the five thunders swordsmanship is more powerful than before. Above the sky, there are dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and five thick thunders are slamming into the sky. No bean bombarded away. The superb sword in Jue Wubin''s hands even collided with the Renwang Sword and produced brilliant sparks. The two of them were both intent on killing, and naturally they made their moves without reservation. What made Jue Wubin frown again and again was that Ling Dao''s swordsmanship was outstanding , seems to have the ability to see the opportunity first. It can be said that every attack of Jue Wu Bing seems to be in Ling Dao''s calculation. The realm is low, and the strength is not as good as him, so he is still afraid. "The ancient sword crosses the sky." Gu Yang is Gu Lie''s senior brother. Unfortunately, Gu Lie had already died in the cave, and he was killed by Ling Dao. However, Gu Lie was only the king of the early stage of the Qiankun Realm, while Gu Yang was the king of the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm. Lie is going to be a notch better. "The wild dragon breaks the sky." It was Man Sandao who was fighting Gu Yang. Now that the juncture had come, Man San Dao would not hide his strength. As the quasi-king, Man San Dao already possessed the power to fight against the king in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm. Moreover, he Already mastered the sword intent, with a single strike of the sword, it seems to be able to split a small world. A faint dragon chant sounded, and the ink knife seemed to be transformed into an extremely black dragon, and charged towards Gu Yang. The ink knife and the ancient sword collided in the void, but Man Sandao flew upside down . Head-to-head, Man Sandao is naturally not Gu Yang''s opponent, but this kind of attack does not have much impact on Man Sandao. While retreating, Man Sandao displayed other saber techniques and rushed towards Gu Yang again. past. "It seems that I must unlock my seal." Among the Proud Sword Sect, there are many strong people who want to deal with Aolong. Aolong has to seal part of his combat power, but now, facing the crisis of death, naturally there is no need to continue to seal his combat power. How could it be weak? "Aotian Sword Art." After breaking the seal, Aolong''s blood surged all over his body, and the Aolong sword in his hand trembled with excitement. Aolong''s opponent is Wumingtian. Gu Yang wanted to be tyrannical. Aolong''s sword contains the original power of the second level, as well as his sword intent. If he is an ordinary king in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, he may not even be able to block Aolong''s sword. Unfortunately, his opponent Wumingtian is not An ordinary middle-stage king of the Qiankun Realm. "The Seal of the Heavenly Sealing Sword." As the king of Wujianmen, Wumingtian naturally doesn''t know how to use swords. His hands are constantly changing, and finally formed a powerful sword seal, which blasted towards Aolong. This sword seal contains extremely strong The power of the seal. "Seal true energy, seal origin, seal destiny." Every time you say three words, Wumingtian''s aura will increase by one point, and the power of the sword seal will also continue to skyrocket. Similarly, the pressure Aolong is facing is greater. Even Aolong did not expect Wumingtian to have such a tyrannical attitude. means. "Break it for me." At this time, Aolong seems to have changed into a different person, exuding a cold aura all over his body, but his swordsmanship is constantly strengthening. If Wumingtian really seals his true energy and original power, then He must die. "Take my sword." Li Qing yelled suddenly, but he shot at Wumingtian. He did this to attract Wumingtian''s attention, and at the same time create opportunities for Aolong. Absolutely Wubin and Gu Yang are not as powerful as Wumingtian, Li Qing Qing is naturally helping Aolong. What is surprising is that Li Qing is obviously blind, but his swordsmanship is extremely precise. Li Qing''s sword is aimed at Wumingtian''s heart. Even if he is a king in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, if his heart is smashed, he will die. "court death." Wumingtian shouted angrily, facing Li Qing''s sure-killing sword, he had no choice but to block it, he used his original power to condense a long sword, and slashed towards Li Qing, Li Qing''s strength was not as good as Aolong''s after all, and he instantly It was cut and flew out. "good chance." Such a great opportunity, Aolong naturally wouldn''t miss it, and directly displayed the strongest sword, even Wumingtian, his face changed drastically. He thought that the previous Aolong had already exerted his full combat power, but now it seems that he is still Underestimated Aolong. "puff" To Aolong''s disappointment, this sword did not kill Wumingtian, it just left a long sword mark on Aolong''s chest, but Wumingtian was still terrified. If his reaction was slower before, It must be a corpse now. "It''s over, you are over, hahaha." Jue Wubing, who was fighting Ling Dao, laughed out loud. He was not Ling Dao''s opponent at all. He was suppressed and beaten by Ling Dao all the time. Waiting for others will undoubtedly die. "They are indeed finished. There is a king in the late stage of Qiankun Realm who has arrived." The first King of the Late Qiankun Realm who came to the scene was the strong man of Jue Jianzong, so Jue Wubin was so excited. The strong man of Jue Jian Zong would definitely help Jue Wubin. Nature is not an opponent. "what happened." The king of the late Qiankun Realm came to the Baizong battlefield after learning that there was an ancient inheritance in the Baizong battlefield. Unfortunately, the time for the inheritance has ended. Of course, the ancient inheritance is fake, and Yi Ruo deceived everyone. Yi Ruo is just trying to get out of trouble, and naturally there will be no ancient inheritance. Emperor Ziwei has his own orthodoxy, and the Holy Land of Ziwei has existed since ancient times. Naturally, he does not need to leave other inheritance. Yi Ruo and Emperor Ziwei fought. Only by knowing the methods very well can we forge the inheritance of Emperor Ziwei. Anyway, these people in East Sword Region have very little knowledge, many of them have never even heard of the Great Emperor, so it is easy to deceive them, and the result is exactly as Yi Ruo thought, he escaped from the predicament successfully, but it is a pity that he was given by others. Sealed. "Uncle, this person has a top-grade sword weapon, even better than the top-grade sword weapon. Moreover, he must have been inherited from the ancient times, and may even be inherited from the Heavenly Venerable." Jue Wubin hastily said, and signaled to this late-stage Qiankun Realm king to take action, and other late-stage Qiankun Realm kings are rushing towards this side. If those people are allowed to take down Lingdao, then the best sword weapon and the inheritance of Tianzun may be lost. Other forces got it. If they can really take down Ling Dao, then what they get will definitely far exceed the top-grade sword weapon and Tianzun inheritance. , and what Lingdao practiced was the wild Zhuxian Qi, which is one of the top skills in the Three Realms. "The king understands." The king of the late stage of the Qiankun realm did not hesitate, and directly slashed at Ling Dao with a sword. Even if it was just a random strike, it was better than Jue Wubin''s swordsmanship. Tolerable limit. "What a powerful force, at least the power of five flying dragons." Just the power of five flying dragons is enough to give Ling Dao a headache. As the saying goes, breaking ten thousand spells with one force, breaking tricks with strength, is not just talking. Such a tyrannical force is not an opponent at all. "Junior, it''s not easy for you to practice. If you join my Absolute Sword Sect, I will spare you." He is not yet the king of the Qiankun Realm, but he can fight against Jue Wubing. Jue Wubin is a mid-stage martial artist in the Qiankun Realm, so he naturally knows, so Ling Dao''s talent can be imagined. He will definitely become the patron saint of Absolute Sword Sect. "Forgive me, you are so sure that you can kill me." This king at the late stage of Qiankun Realm originally thought that Ling Dao would think about it, and might even beg for mercy. Unfortunately, Ling Dao didn''t do that. Instead, he looked at him with a smile on his face. It was a mocking smile, as if mocking Qiankun Realm The late king''s overreach, this kind of smile, made this late Qiankun realm king furious, wishing to tear Ling Dao into pieces, a junior dared to look at him with such eyes. "Since you are looking for death, then this king will fulfill you." He had already slashed at Ling Dao before, but it was a pity that Ling Dao dodged it. Now it is different, he has used the power of will to lock Ling Dao, this sword, Ling Dao wants to avoid it, it is impossible, Ling Dao What can be done is to resist this sword, but with the realm of Lingdao, how can it be possible to block the sword of the king of the late Qiankun realm. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 137 "I don''t understand, where did he get the confidence?" "The king in the late stage of Qiankun Realm wants to kill him, even if he plays all his cards, he must not be the opponent?" The late king of Qiankun Realm came here, logically speaking, Ling Dao, Aolong and others were all about to be taken down. You must know that after the King of the Late Qiankun Realm of Absolute Sword Sect arrived, the other kings of the late Qiankun Realm are getting closer and closer. Even if Ling Dao, Aolong, Man Sandao and Li Qing join forces, there is no possibility of victory at all. , can''t even escape. "I really don''t know where your self-confidence comes from. Unfortunately, in the face of absolute strength, all plots are false!" Jue Haokong, as the uncle of Jue Wubing, the late king of Qiankun Realm, is quite famous in the entire Eastern Sword Region. Not to mention dealing with four juniors, even an ordinary king in the late stage of the Qiankun realm would not be enough to look at him in front of him. The sword he swung now seemed ordinary, but it was extremely fierce. Even if there is absolutely no beer, if you ask yourself, you can''t resist it. Ling Dao has been locked by Jue Haokong''s will, and he cannot escape at all. Although it is said that Ling Dao has also condensed his will, Jue Haokong has already condensed the triple will, and Ling Dao only condensed the first level of will. There are nine layers of will, and after the nine layers of will, there are stronger wills, but it is a pity that Jue Haokong will never be able to touch them in his life. "That''s right, but do you have absolute strength?" A golden sword energy came across the sky, blocking Jue Haokong''s sure-killing sword. With Ling Dao''s current strength, it is indeed impossible to compete with the late-stage kings of the Qiankun Realm. No matter how evil he is, he is only a warrior in the late stage of the Star Realm. In terms of strength, he is not as good as Jue Haokong, in terms of origin, he is also not as good, and in terms of will, he is still not as good. It can be said that facing Jue Haokong, he has no advantage at all. Fortunately, there are others who deal with Jue Haokong, even if Ling Dao loses, it doesn''t matter. "I don''t know which friend is coming, please show up and see!" Just a sword qi can block Jue Haokong''s attack, the strength of the incoming person can be imagined. Even though Jue Haokong''s face was cold and stern, there was no disrespect in his words. If the person who made the shot is not strong, I''m afraid he will say something like get out. "Beautiful! So beautiful!" "Even if it''s the most beautiful girl in our Jianzong, I''m afraid it''s not half as good as her!" "Is there such a beauty in the world?" A graceful figure walked in the sky, and in the blink of an eye, it had already arrived at Lingdao''s side. Her eyes were watery, but she revealed a slight chill, as if she could freeze a small world. Exquisite facial features, without any makeup, still can''t hide the face of the world. A full head of black hair fell down like a waterfall to her waist, and three thousand black hairs danced in the wind, exuding wisps of fragrance. Hundreds of butterflies were attracted, dancing around her, looking like a dream. The slender waist can be grasped, and the slender legs are pink in the crystal, which is extremely attractive. The elegant white dress flutters gently in the wind, making her look like a fairy who does not eat fireworks. "Die Wu, I really didn''t expect to meet you in this situation!" Ling Dao touched his nose, but he was a little embarrassed, and even asked Die Wu to help at a critical moment. He thought he had advanced fast enough, but now it seems that is not the case. Die Wu is about the same age as her, but she is already the king of the universe realm. "In my barbarian clan, no one is more beautiful than you!" Man Sandao grinned, judging from the performance of Ling Dao and Die Wu, they must be familiar with each other. They are about the same age, and when Ling Dao is in crisis, Die Wu comes to help again. Man Sandao naturally thinks that Ling Dao and Die Wu are a couple. "Has a leg!" At some point, Princess Jiu''er was already lying on Lingdao''s shoulder. After seeing Die Wu appear, Princess Jiu''er muttered in a low voice. For the Star Realm Warrior and the Universe Realm King, Princess Jiu''er''s voice was naturally very clear. Ling Dao''s face froze, but he coughed dryly twice, not knowing what to say. There was also a flash of panic in Die Wu''s eyes, but she quickly calmed down. Ling Dao gave Princess Jiu''er a hard look, but Princess Jiu''er disappeared without a trace in an instant. "Which sect are you a junior, since your elders are here, let your elders come out to speak. You are not qualified to talk to this king yet!" Firstly, Diewu is only seventeen or eighteen years old, and secondly, Diewu is only the king of the early stage of Qiankun Realm, Jue Haokong naturally did not take Diewu seriously. A previous burst of sword energy blocked his attack, so he naturally wouldn''t think it was Die Wu''s attack, it must be Die Wu''s elders who made the attack. Only Ling Dao knew that the sword energy was indeed used by Die Wu. Earlier, Die Wu sent a voice transmission to him to let Ling Dao delay for a while, she was rushing towards this side at the fastest speed. Originally Ling Dao wanted to stop Die Wu, but now he is in a very dangerous situation, but Die Wu told him directly that a group of kings in the late stage of Qiankun Realm is nothing to fear. "It turns out that her elder is here. I don''t know if her elder is the peak king of the Qiankun Realm!" Aolong thought to himself, as a child of the Ao family, he is no match for these late-stage kings of the Qiankun Realm. Die Wu is in the same realm as him, so he naturally doesn''t believe that Die Wu can defeat these late-stage kings of the Qiankun Realm. You must know that Jue Haokong is only the first king of the late stage of Qiankun Realm to rush here, and the others are also rushing towards this place at the fastest speed. "They''re here!" Jue Haokong raised his eyes and saw that he knew all the three kings of the late stage of Qiankun Realm who rushed over. One of them is the late-stage king of the Qiankun Realm of Aojianzong, named Aotiangang. Ling Dao and Aojianzong have enmity, and Aotiangang will definitely not let Lingdao go. The second place is Gu Jianzong''s late Qiankun Realm King, named Gu Pokong, Ling Dao and Gu Jianzong also have enmity, Gu Pokong will definitely not let Ling Dao go. As for the third king in the late stage of Qiankun Realm, it is Wan Jianlong of Wan Jianzong. With the enmity between Wan Jianzong and Ling Dao, Wan Jianlong definitely has no reason to let Ling Dao go. "Proud Sword Sect, Proud Tiangang!" "Gu Jianzong, Gu Pokong!" "Wan Jianzong, Wan Jianlong!" After the three kings in the late stage of the Qiankun realm rushed to the field, they said lightly. When they said their names, the other warriors present were all shocked. They didn''t expect that the three of them would come in person. It has to be said that Ling Dao is really unlucky. If it is an ordinary period, it is very difficult for four kings of the late stage of the Qiankun realm to appear at the same time in the Hundred Sects Battlefield. However, the emergence of the ancient inheritance this time broke the routine. Yi Ruo deceived everyone, but it''s a pity that Ling Dao and others have only just seen through the deception. People like Ao Tiangang didn''t know that the ancient inheritance was fake, so they came here for the sake of the ancient inheritance. Who are they? Someone has told them about the situation on the court long ago. The three of them have already arrived, so it is naturally impossible to let Ling Dao go. Since Ling Dao has become their enemy, they will definitely not let Ling Dao grow up. "I don''t know who the elder of that girl is. Even if her elder comes, I''m afraid she won''t be able to defeat Ao Tiangang and the others, right?" "They represent the four great powers, the Proud Sword Sect, the Ancient Sword Sect, the Absolute Sword Sect, and the Ten Thousand Sword Sect. Who dares to offend these four great powers at the same time?" "That''s right, even if that girl''s elder is the peak king of the Qiankun Realm, if he wants to move Haokong and others, he has to consider the consequences!" The four kings in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm are located in the four directions of southeast, northwest, respectively. They have already regarded Ling Dao and others as turtles in an urn, and naturally they will not let Ling Dao and others escape. With their strength, it would be extremely embarrassing to deal with the juniors. If Ling Dao and others were allowed to run away again, it would really lose all face. "To deal with you, you don''t need the elders to come, I am enough!" Except for Ling Dao, everyone else looked at Die Wu in disbelief, some even couldn''t help rubbing their ears, for fear that they heard it wrong. In terms of beauty, they believe that there are not many people who are Die Wu''s opponents, but Die Wu may not be able to do it because of her strength? Die Wu''s realm is only in the early stage of Qiankun realm, two small realms lower than Ao Tiangang and others. They don''t think that Die Wu, such a delicate beauty, has unparalleled combat power. Among the early Qiankun Realm kings present, no one dared to say that they could defeat Jue Haokong, let alone the four of them teaming up. "Little girl, why are you so ignorant of the heights of heaven and earth?" "The frog in the well!" "Vulnerable!" Jue Haokong, Wan Jianlong, and Gu Pokong said one after another, none of them took Diewu seriously. As for Ao Tiangang, he didn''t even look at Die Wu, completely ignoring Die Wu. Except for Ling Dao''s confidence in Die Wu, everyone else must think that Die Wu is beyond her control. "Go or die!" Jue Wubin said coldly, with his uncle present, he is naturally full of confidence. "Things who are arrogant, if your uncle hadn''t been there before, I would have killed you by the sword!" Ling Dao''s words made Jue Wubin furious, his eyes were full of murderous intent. It''s a pity that Jue Wubing is not Lingdao''s opponent, so he can only count on Jue Haokong to make a move. Anyway, now that there are four kings in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm present, Ling Dao can''t fly with his wings. "Uncle, can you not kill that kid later, leave him to me, and I will teach him how to behave!" Without arguing with Ling Dao, Jue Wubin went directly to Jue Haokong and said loudly. He not only said it to Jue Haokong, but also to Ling Dao. After Jue Haokong nodded, Jue Wubin laughed even more sinisterly. "If you have to do it, then use your sword!" Die Wu took a step forward and walked towards Juehaokong. Since Juehaokong wanted to take down Lingdao, she wanted to see what Juehaokong was capable of. Now she is already in the early stage of Qiankun Realm, even if she is the king in the late stage of Qiankun Realm, she is not afraid. "If you want to fight, I will accompany you!" Ling Dao was the first to come to Die Wu''s side, even if he lost, he would not let Die Wu take risks alone. If only Jue Haokong made a move, then he would deal with Jue Wubing. If Ao Tiangang and others draw their swords, then he will try his best to help Die Wu resist them! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 138 "Little girl, since you insist on courting death, then this king will not be polite." Jue Haokong is not a good-tempered person. He has already persuaded Die Wu, but Die Wu didn''t listen, so he will naturally make a move. With his strength as a king in the late stage of Qiankun Realm, it is easy to deal with a king in the early stage of Qiankun Realm. "One sword defeats you." It''s still a random sword, not because Jue Haokong didn''t want to kill Die Wu, but he believed that Die Wu''s elders were hiding in the dark. Before Die Wu''s elders, a sword energy blocked his attack, and the strength is naturally impossible. Difference. If Jue Haokong kills Die Wu, then Die Wu''s elders are likely to fight him forever. Because of this, Jue Haokong only wants to defeat Die Wu, and has no intention of beheading Die Wu. Just let Die Wu understand the gap between them. However, what made Jue Haokong''s face change greatly was that he saw with his own eyes that Die Wu waved out a golden sword aura while pointing at it as a sword. He could naturally feel that this sword aura was different from the previous sword aura. It was clearly made by one person. "Did she not lie?" This idea is absurd. A king in the early stage of Qiankun Realm can block the attack of a king in the late stage of Qiankun Realm with a single wave of sword energy. The golden sword energy he swung did indeed block his attack. "impossible." When other people present saw this scene, they all exclaimed that it was impossible. The king in the early stage of the Qiankun realm and the king in the late stage of the Qiankun realm were two small realms behind, and the difference in combat power was several times. Die Wu''s sword qi was as strong as With such power, how could she be the early king of Qiankun Realm. "You hide the realm." Juehaokong frowned, but he had such a guess. If Diewu was the king of the peak of the universe realm, then it would make sense for a sword energy to block Juehaokong''s casual sword. There is indeed a secret method to hide the realm. Of course, some treasures can also do it. "idiot." Ling Dao sarcastically said that Die Wu is not yet eighteen years old, and becoming the king of the early stage of the Qiankun realm is already extremely amazing. If she is already the peak king of the Qiankun realm, how fast is her cultivation speed. "You think that other people are just as useless as you, and you can only bully those who are lower than your level. If I am in the same level as you, I will kill you like a butcher." Today''s Ling Dao is only in the late stage of the Star Realm, and he can kill the king of the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm. If he becomes the king of the late stage of the Qiankun Realm, it is indeed a piece of cake to kill Jue Haokong. Haokong. "you wanna die." "The Broken Sword." The original power mastered by Juehaokong is the source of collapse. The source of collapse of the second level is completely erupted. His opponents will be greatly affected. Ling Dao''s words had already made Jue Haokong move his killing intent. Jue Haokong didn''t dare to kill Die Wu, but it didn''t mean he didn''t dare to kill Ling Dao. Juehaokong still knew who he couldn''t kill and who he couldn''t provoke in the East Sword Region. Yes, fortunately there is no Ling Dao among these people, so if he wants to kill Ling Dao, naturally there is no problem. "Your opponent is me." Die Wu seems to be teleporting, and she is in front of Ling Dao in an instant. The original power she masters is the source of space, and the short-distance movement is naturally terrifyingly fast. Even Jue Haokong did not expect it. Die Wu''s speed was so fast. "Space Crack." The origin of space condenses a golden battle sword, exuding a dazzling golden glow. On both sides of the golden battle sword, one side is carved with the sun, moon and stars, and the other side is carved with mountains, rivers, grasses and trees. Down below, the mountains, rivers, vegetation suppress everything. "What a terrifying sword." Even Gu Pokong, Wan Jianlong, and Aotiangang all changed their faces slightly. Die Wu''s strength has exceeded their imagination. A king in the early stage of Qiankun Realm has such combat power, which is obviously beyond their comprehension category. "Monster girl." "Peerless elegance." Many people commented on Die Wu in such a secret way. In the Qiankun Realm, he was able to defeat his opponent across two small realms. He was definitely a real monster. And until now, Die Wu hadn''t drawn his sword. As a sword cultivator, he used his sword Afterwards, Die Wu''s combat power must have skyrocketed. The golden battle sword condensed from the origin of space slammed into Jue Haokong''s top-grade sword weapon. Even if it was the power to shatter everything and fall into the void, it would dissipate completely. The sword intent mastered by Jue Haokong, It was even worn out. "puff" Jue Haokong coughed up blood, and his face became sluggish. Unfortunately, the golden battle sword formed by the condensed space source did not dissipate. Instead, it passed through the top-grade sword and slashed at Jue Haokong''s body fiercely. Obviously, Jue Haokong never expected that Die Wu''s attack would have such a change. He was already injured, and now he was injured by the space slash again. Jue Haokong''s body was almost split in half, his clothes on his chest were torn, bloody and bloody. Before he shot, he never thought that there would be such a fate. Die Wu''s combat power is too strong, far beyond the realm of her own god. Even Aolong has to marvel at Die Wu''s strength. As a child of the Ao family, she can''t compare to Die Wu. This Die Wu What is the origin of the dance? "Her bloodline is stronger than mine, and much, much stronger." Aolong is a child of the Ao family. The Ao family has been passed down from ancient times to the present. It is a powerful force that is even more powerful than the Ziwei Holy Land. It can be said that Aolong is a descendant of the emperor. The power of his bloodline is definitely far beyond ordinary people. Then, What kind of blood does Die Wu have. "Uncle Master actually lost, how could this happen?" The most unacceptable thing about this scene was not the warriors present, nor Juehaokong, but the king in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, Juewubin. You must know that Juewubin was going to torture Ling Dao severely, if Juehaokong If he is not Die Wu''s opponent, then how can he deal with Ling Dao. "good chance." Jue Haokong was injured, before Ao Tiangang and others made a move, Ling Dao took out the Xiaoyao Sword in an instant, and killed Jue Wubing, Ling Dao naturally knew the idea of ????Je Wubing, then Ling Dao would definitely not let it go Absolutely no champagne. "Wu Shuang Sword Style." Since he had the intention to kill, Ling Dao would naturally not show mercy. He came to Jue Wubin with eight steps of chasing stars, and then used the Wushuang sword style to deal with him. Every move and style contained infinite His killing intent didn''t mean to hold back at all. "Asshole." Originally, Jue Wu Bing was not Ling Dao''s opponent, but now Ling Dao suddenly attacked him again, and Absolutely Wu Bing couldn''t stop Ling Dao, what''s more, Ling Dao used the Xiaoyao Sword, which was far sharper than the top-grade sword, extremely sharp. horrible. "Keng" This time, Lingdao didn''t bother about Jue Wubin, and directly stabbed Jue Wubin''s throat with the Xiaoyao sword. Unexpectedly, Jue Wubin reacted so quickly that he even used the top-quality sword in his hand to block in front of him. In the past, Ling Dao thought that the best swords were the Zhenzong swords of the sixth-rank forces, but now it seems that this is not the case. The sixth-rank forces like Proud Sword Sect, Absolute Sword Sect, and Wan Jianzong have no shortage of top-grade swords at all. However, the weak sixth-rank forces such as the Blood Sword Sect and the Heaven Sword Sect lack the best sword weapons. "You haven''t made a move yet." Jue Wubin roared, although he was confident that he could block Ling Dao''s sword, Ling Dao might kill him next time, he roared so loudly now to remind Ao Tiangang and others that only Ao Tiangang and others In the late stage of Qiankun Realm, the king can take action to turn the tide of battle. After the three late Qiankun Realm kings rushed to the field, they said indifferently, when they said their names, the other warriors present were all shocked, they did not expect that the three of them would come in person. I have to say that Ling Dao was really unlucky. If it was an ordinary period, it would be very difficult for four kings of the late stage of the Qiankun Realm to appear at the same time in the Hundred Sects Battlefield. However, the emergence of the ancient inheritance this time broke the routine. Yi Ruo deceived everyone, but it''s a pity that Ling Dao and others have only just seen through the deception. People like Ao Tiangang don''t know that the ancient inheritance is fake, so they came here for the sake of the ancient inheritance. Who are they? Someone has told them about the situation in the arena long ago. The three of them have already arrived. Naturally, it is impossible to let Ling Dao go. Since Ling Dao is already an enemy of them, they will definitely not let Ling Dao grow. "I don''t know who the elder of that girl is. Even if her elder comes, I''m afraid she won''t be able to defeat Ao Tiangang and the others." "They represent the four major factions, the Proud Sword Sect, the Ancient Sword Sect, the Absolute Sword Sect, and the Ten Thousand Sword Sect. Who dares to offend these four great forces at the same time." "That''s right, even if that girl''s elder is the peak king of the Qiankun Realm, if he wants to move Haokong and others, he has to consider the consequences." The four kings in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm are located in the four directions of the southeast, northwest, and they have already regarded Ling Dao and the others as the turtles in the urn. Naturally, they will not let Ling Dao and the others escape. With their strength, it is extremely embarrassing to deal with the juniors. If Ling Dao and others were allowed to run away again, it would really lose all face. "To deal with you, you don''t need the elders to come, I alone is enough." Except for Ling Dao, everyone else looked at Die Wu in disbelief. Some even couldn''t help rubbing their ears, for fear that they had heard it wrong. In terms of beauty, they believed that few people were Die Wu''s opponents. Strength, Die Wu may not be able to do it. Die Wu''s realm is only in the early stage of Qiankun Realm, which is two small realms lower than Ao Tiangang and others. They don''t think that Die Wu, such a delicate beauty, has unparalleled combat power. People dare to say that they can defeat Juehaokong, let alone the four of them teaming up. "Little girl, why are you so ignorant of the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth?" "The frog in the well." "Vulnerable." Jue Haokong, Wan Jianlong, and Gu Pokong said one after another that none of them put Die Wu in their eyes. As for Ao Tiangang, they didn''t even look at Die Wu, completely ignoring Die Wu, except for Ling Dao has confidence in Die Wu, and everyone else must think that Die Wu is beyond her control. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 139 "Wan Jianlong is dead." "One sword can kill the king of the late stage of Qiankun Realm." "She is really only at the early stage of Qiankun Realm." All the previous battles were not shocked by this sword. It was just a sword that wiped out the king of the late stage of the Qiankun realm. Wan Jianlong didn''t even have the ability to resist, and his death was too aggrieved. I didn''t even have time to say my last words. Wan Jianlong insulted Die Wu with his words, which naturally angered Die Wu. Once Die Wu showed killing intent, it would be extremely terrifying. Her blood power is stronger than that of Aolong, the descendant of the great emperor. The skills she practiced Definitely at the imperial level. Ling Dao still remembers that Die Wu has mastered two kinds of original power, which are the time source and the space source. Although many people say that the source power has no strength, the focus is on the person who uses the source power, but the same level of source power is absolutely There are gaps. Just like the original power mastered by Ling Dao, even if it is only the first level, it is not weak at all compared with the second level of other people''s original power. Die Wu has mastered the time source and space source, which can tear the void, It is also understandable, her attack strength is indeed unable to break through the void, but she relies on the origin of space. "this¡­¡­" Juehaokong, Aotiangang and Gu Pokong are all chills in their hearts, Wan Jianlong is the king of the late stage of Qiankun Realm just like them, even if they think they are stronger than Wan Jianlong, they are definitely not much stronger, Die Wu If you can kill Wan Jianlong with one sword, it might not be too difficult to kill them. Now no one dares to underestimate Die Wu, kill Wan Jianlong with a single sword, and the other people present will never do it. High-level battles are nothing to worry about, these people cannot measure their strength by their realm. "Lingdao, let''s go, anyone who dares to block us will die." Die Wu didn''t intend to start a killing spree. Ling Dao beheaded Jue Wubing. He killed Wan Jianlong, which was regarded as an outlet for Ling Dao and others. As for Jue Haokong, Ao Tiangang, Gu Pokong and others, Die Wu was preparing It will be left to Ling Dao to deal with in the future. Now Ling Dao''s realm is too low, so he is not their opponent. When Ling Dao breaks through to the Qiankun Realm, he will definitely be able to avenge his hatred. "Let''s go like this, I haven''t beaten enough yet." Man Sandao curled his lips, and said depressedly, unfortunately, Die Wu didn''t say much, and walked directly to the distance, Aolong and Man Sandao looked at each other, and had to follow Die Wu, if they didn''t Go, I''m afraid I''m going to die here. "Who let you go." "There are so many of us present, if you are allowed to retreat unscathed, that''s fine." "Your strength is not bad, but the three of us may not be able to deal with you together." Ao Tiangang, Gu Pokong, and Juehaokong have discussed everything through sound transmission. The three of them are the late stage kings of the Qiankun Realm. If Ling Dao and the others are allowed to leave safely, they will lose not only their own face, but also their own. The sword sect represented will be greatly reduced in majesty. The strength shown by Die Wu has already won their respect, so they did not call Die Wu little girl, but Your Excellency, and they did not plan to single out Die Wu, but prepared to join forces to deal with Die Wu. "A group of cowards with a higher realm than others, and they even joined forces to fight against the enemy." The three kings in the late stage of the Qiankun realm teamed up to deal with the kings in the early stage of the Qiankun realm. It is indeed not a shameful thing to spread it. "you wanna die." Gu Pokong looked at Man Sandao with killing intent in his eyes. If he had the chance, he would definitely save Man Sandao''s life. In front of so many people, he was humiliated by a junior. Killing Man three times will not dispel the hatred in his heart. "It''s you who are looking for death, I want to go, you stop and try." Around Diewu, hundreds of butterflies danced lightly, like stars holding the moon. She looked at Gu Pokong and the others coldly, her black and white eyes were full of contempt. Even if they join forces, what can they do to her. "Queen''s aura." Aolong said with a smile, it is also in the early stage of Qiankun Realm, his combat power is not comparable to Die Wu at all, the real evildoer, even in the early stage of Qiankun Realm, can also be king in Qiankun Realm. A martial artist who has surpassed the Qiankun Realm. The Qiankun Realm is only one realm higher than the Star Realm. It is not appropriate to say that the warriors of the Qiankun Realm are kings. Those who can truly become kings should be invincible in the big realm of the Qiankun Realm. Even though Die Wu is a woman, she is like a queen, arrogance to warriors of the same realm. Even if the three kings of the late stage of the universe want to join forces, she is still not afraid, and even directly threatens the three kings of the late stage of the universe. "Just try it, I don''t believe it, you can defeat the three of us." Ao Tiangang sneered, and then he took out the best sword weapon, and he was the first to make a move. Of course, he didn''t fight Die Wu alone. Gu Pokong and Jue Haokong also made moves one after another. Fighting them has no chance of winning. "Breaking Heaven Sword Gang." The gold essence of the second level poured out, showing its sharpness and fierceness. Ao Tiangang held the top-grade sword weapon Tiangang Sword. Every time he swung it, he could inspire a series of sky-breaking swords, as if to pierce through the opponent''s body. Even Ling Dao couldn''t help but retreat. His physical body is tyrannical, but he couldn''t stop Potian Jiangang''s offensive. In the late stage of Qiankun Realm, the king Ao Tiangang himself is extremely strong. After all, Ling Dao is only in the late stage of Star Realm, so naturally Not an opponent. "The ancient demons are in chaos." Gu Pokong let out a loud roar, his black hair was standing on end, and his whole body was exuding a terrifying magic. The origin of the third level of demons can even transform into ancient demons. Holding a top-grade sword, he charged towards Die Wu. At this time, he was no longer like a swordsman, but like a demon head. When he shot, the demonic energy flooded this small world, even Die Wu Wu didn''t even expect to meet the swordsman who controls the origin of the devil. "Sword of Vanishing Space." Jue Haokong of Absolute Sword Sect was the last one to make a move. He had fought Die Wu before, but unfortunately he was not Die Wu''s opponent. Fortunately, Ao Tiangang and Gu Pokong had already made a move. The three of them teamed up to deal with Die Wu, he was still very sure . This sword, it can be said that he has gone all out, the original strength and sword intent are all contained in his sword, and his strength is tyrannical, after all, Die Wu is only at the early stage of Qiankun Realm, and his strength is definitely not as good as him. "The mountains and rivers are picturesque." The blood in Die Wu''s body surged, as if she was about to break out of her body. Behind her, a majestic figure appeared, wearing a golden battle armor, holding a peerless sword, pointing at the country, swallowing thousands of miles like a tiger, and deterring three thousand giants. world. "Her ancestor was definitely the overlord of the Three Realms." Whether it is Ling Dao or Aolong, they all think so. They can feel that Die Wu''s blood is extremely tyrannical. No wonder Die Wu is so evil. If Die Wu can fully stimulate the power of blood, I am afraid it will be even more tyrannical than now many. In front of Die Wu, a picture scroll suddenly appeared, thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, extremely magnificent, mountain peaks rising from the ground, rivers rushing endlessly, even everyone present could hear the river crashing into the mountains sound. What is even more surprising is that Wanli Mountains and Rivers actually appeared from the picture scroll, and rushed towards Aotiangang, Juehaokong and Gupokong. Diewu''s swordsmanship could turn the emptiness into reality, which was simply terrifying. Others are completely incomparable. "Oops." Ao Tiangang, Gu Pokong and Jue Haokong all changed their faces drastically. They never thought that things would turn out like this. Their sword skills were so fragile and ridiculous in front of Die Wu. Under the impact, their attacks all turned into illusions, and wanting to hurt Die Wu was simply a dream. "puff" The three kings in the late stage of the Qiankun realm joined forces to deal with Die Wu, but they all coughed up blood and retreated. Mountains fell on them, and rivers washed over their bodies, which naturally caused them serious injuries. "It''s so strong, it''s unbelievable." "When did such an evildoer appear in the Eastern Sword Region, and who is she?" "She is definitely only seventeen or eighteen years old, why is her combat power so perverted?" She is so powerful in the early stages of Qiankun Realm. If Die Wu is also in the late stage of Qiankun Realm, then Ao Tiangang and others are not even qualified to fight her. It seems that Ling Dao and others will be fine today. Die Wu has to protect them , Ao Tiangang and the others have nothing to do. "If you are a man, stand up and fight with me, regardless of life or death." Jue Haokong no longer dared to go to see Die Wu, but used the provocative method to anger Ling Dao. If Ling Dao dared to fight him alone, then he would definitely kill Ling Dao. He no longer dared to fight Die Wu Hands-on, he teamed up with Ao Tiangang and Gu Pokong, but they couldn''t beat Die Wu. If Die Wu was annoyed, they might even die under Die Wu''s sword. "That''s right, you can only hide behind women, what kind of skill is it?" "You little boy, if you have the guts, stand up and fight me to the death." Ao Tiangang and Gu Pokong also all looked at Ling Dao. They knew that Die Wu was invincible after just a confrontation. If Ling Dao insisted on fighting them, Die Wu would not be able to say much. "A group of kings in the late stage of the Qiankun realm actually want to fight to the death with me, a warrior in the late stage of the star realm, you really have the face to say that." Ling Dao''s words were like a slap in the face, slapping Jue Haokong and the others hard in the face. The late stage of Qiankun Realm is a whole level higher than the late stage of Star Realm. How could they fight Ling Dao alone? It is not to make the world ridicule. "Juejianzong, Gujianzong, Aojianzong, Wanjianzong, I Lingdao wrote it down, half a year later, I will visit them one by one, when you want to fight, I will accompany you to fight to the death." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 140 "After half a year, I will visit them one by one." Hearing these words, the expressions of Juehaokong, Aotiangang and Gu Pokong were extremely ugly. Firstly, Lingdao was not provoked by them, nor did he act impulsively. Secondly, what Lingdao said The visit was obviously intended to go to their sect to have a decisive battle with them. If they lost, I am afraid that they would be ashamed to see others in this life. "Now I am in the late stage of the Star Realm. After half a year, I will definitely be able to break into the Qiankun Realm. By then, they will definitely not be my opponents." Ling Dao thought to himself, Ao Tiangang, Jue Haokong and Gu Pokong all underestimated his ambition, what he has to do is not only defeating Aotiangang, Jue Haokong and Gu Pokong, since it is a visit, then He must have the strength to deter the forces of the sixth rank, otherwise the Proud Sword Sect, Absolute Sword Sect, Wan Sword Sect and Ancient Sword Sect would never let him go. If there is no pressure, there is no motivation. It takes half a year to fight against the forces of the sixth rank. The pressure is terrible. If it is replaced by other people, there is absolutely no such courage. Now that Ling Dao is in the late stage of the star realm, he wants to have the combat power to fight against the forces of the sixth rank in half a year. , is basically impossible. "You can think about it." Even Die Wu was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect Ling Dao to say such arrogant words. In half a year, even if Ling Dao''s strength has improved, how much can he improve? There is never a shortage of resources and various martial arts, and Ling Dao is simply incomparable. "Don''t worry, after half a year, I''m sure." Ling Dao dared to say that, obviously he didn''t pay attention to Jue Haokong, Ao Tiangang and Gu Pokong, even when he said these words, he didn''t even look at Ao Tiangang and others. Half a year later, his opponent is Proud Sword Sect, Wan Sword Sect, Ancient Sword Sect and Absolute Sword Sect are not just the three late Qiankun Realm kings in front of them. "In that case, it''s up to you." Die Wu just reminded Ling Dao that seeing that Ling Dao had already made up his mind, she would naturally not say anything more. This path was chosen by Ling Dao himself. After half a year, she will not help Ling Dao, everything depends on Ling Dao. know yourself. This time, she just arrived here, otherwise Ling Dao and others might die here. Of course, Die Wu didn''t know Ling Dao''s hole card. Even if Die Wu didn''t come, Ling Dao wouldn''t die. People who want to kill Ling Dao are obviously dreaming. "Now I want to go, who of you will stop me." Ao Tiangang, Jue Haokong and Gu Pokong looked at each other, but they all shook their heads. They have already seen that Die Wu can not only defeat them, but even have the ability to kill them. If Die Wu is really angered, They must have only one dead end. They wouldn''t naively think that Die Wu didn''t dare to kill them. Wan Jianlong was beheaded by Die Wu''s sword just because he said a wrong sentence. The reason why they didn''t die was that Die Wu wanted to leave them to Ling Dao That''s all. "let''s go." Even Ao Tiangang and the others didn''t dare to stop them. Others could only watch Ling Dao and the others leave. Die Wu walked in front, and no one dared to make a move, because if they did, they might die. If you can''t beat it, how can you be Die Wu''s opponent. "It turns out that he is only in the late stage of the Star Realm, which is incredible." "Beheading the king of the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm in the late stage of the Star Realm, why do I feel that he is even more evil than that woman?" "Things of a feather flock together, and people divide into groups. Sure enough, the friends of evildoers are all evildoers." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "The third king tablet, Ling Dao, late star stage." Su Qingyao stood in front of the quasi-king monument, looking at the ranking on the quasi-king monument, but felt a little emotional. This time, the fake immemorial inheritance changed the ranking of the quasi-king monument. Moreover, Ling Dao''s realm In the end, it was not unknown, but the late stage of Star Realm. "The tenth stele of the quasi-king, Man Sansao, the realm of the quasi-king." The ultimate fighting power of Man Sandao is not clear. The fighting power shown by Man Sandao alone is enough to set foot in the top ten of the quasi-king monument. If he wants to go further, he has to show stronger fighting power. Of course, Perhaps Man Sandao is not interested in Zhuang Wangbei''s ranking. "In the past, the boy of the Da Luo Dynasty has grown to this point. If he is allowed to meet the number one and number two in the quasi-king monument, can he win?" On the top of Lingdao, there are two lines of words, which are "the second monument of the king, Long Zezong of Longjian, the realm of the king", "the first monument of the king, Xuanwutian of Xuanjia, the realm of the king" ", the two of them can be ranked above Ling Dao, and naturally they also have the combat power to kill the king of the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm. Of course, Ling Dao has his own advantages, that is, his realm is the lowest. Whether it is Longze or Xuan Wutian, they are all in the quasi-king realm, and Ling Dao is only in the late stage of the star realm. As long as he goes one step further and breaks through to the star realm Peak, then Long Ze and Xuan Wutian are definitely not his opponents. Dragon Sword Sect, among all sword sects in the East Sword Region, can be ranked in the top ten, or even the top three. Excessive. It is understandable that the Xuan family and the Dragon Sword Sect have such outstanding young descendants. After all, the Dragon Sword Sect and the Xuan family are so powerful, and the martial arts and skills they control, as well as the cultivation resources, are not comparable to ordinary sixth-rank forces. "It''s a little strange that the number one on the quasi-king stele is actually a woman." Xuan Wutian is a woman in her twenties, but she has the title of the first quasi-king, invincible under the king, and other quasi-kings are eclipsed in front of her. Long Ze of the Dragon Sword Sect has challenged her more than once. Unfortunately, Xuan Wutian was defeated by Xuan Wutian''s sword. "Compared with Die Wu, Xuan Wutian is more than one level behind." Die Wu is younger than Xuan Wutian, but her strength is definitely stronger than Xuan Wutian. Xuan Wutian is only the number one quasi-king. Die Wu can already kill the king of the late stage of the universe, and Xuan Wutian stays in the It has been three years since the realm of quasi-kings. When Xuan Wutian first broke through to Zhunwang, she was not ranked first in the Zhunwangbei, but only in the top 100. Later, she kept suppressing her realm, even though she had condensed her will and mastered the sword intent, she still had no breakthrough. Fortunately, Huangtian paid off, and the long-term suppression finally allowed Xuan Wutian to win the first place in the quasi-king stele. She was not in a hurry to break through, but had to save to the limit. Level invincible, even those with a higher realm than her, will die under her sword. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What do you plan to do next?" It is impossible for Ling Dao, Die Wu, Aolong, Man Sandao, and Li Qing to be together all the time. They all have their own affairs that need to be dealt with by themselves. It is luck that they can get together this time. "Look for the warriors of the Blood Sword Sect. Even if you can''t take revenge now, you have to collect some interest first." Li Qing opened his mouth, Ling''er''s death had a great impact on him, he just wants to kill the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, with his current strength, as long as he doesn''t meet the king of the Qiankun Realm, basically no one in the Blood Sword Sect can compete with him . "Then be careful yourself. After half a year, I will also go to the Blood Sword Sect. Then you will come too, and we will take revenge together." Ling''er''s death was too miserable, Ling Dao will not forget this enmity, not to mention, he had an enmity with the Blood Sword Sect, and half a year later, anyway, he has to deal with such a powerful force as the Proud Sword Sect, so he will use the Blood Sword Sect to practice first, It''s actually not bad. "Okay, half a year later, I will wait for you at the Blood Sword Sect." After saying this, Li Qing took his leave. Li Qing has his own way, it is impossible to follow Ling Dao all the time, and Li Qing has a deep hatred, if he is not allowed to vent, who knows what will happen. "I''m going back to the Proud Sword Sect. They actually want to kill me. It seems that I have to improve my strength." What Aolong said about them refers to those people of Aojianzong, he is also a warrior of Aojianzong, but those people actually want to kill him, they don''t regard him as a person of Aojianzong at all, he must be big when he goes back this time If the Proud Sword Sect doesn''t give him justice, then he will leave the Proud Sword Sect. "Be careful, don''t be impulsive." Ling Dao and Aolong knew each other relatively early, so they naturally knew Aolong''s character. Fortunately, Aolong is already in the early stage of Qiankun Realm. "There are quite a few strong people in the Hundred Sects Battlefield, and I still want to continue to challenge. I have worked so hard to come to the East Sword Region, so what if I don''t have a good fight." The purpose of Man Sandao is very simple. It is to challenge the strong men in the Eastern Sword Region. This experience of life and death has greatly improved his strength. It seems that life and death can improve his strength the most. When will there be no opponents in the Baizong battlefield? , When will he leave the Hundred Sects Battlefield again? Anyway, that''s what he thinks in his heart. "Well, next time we meet, you and I will fight again." The last time Ling Dao and Man San Dao fought, Ling Dao was at a disadvantage. If Man San Dao used all his strength, Ling Dao would definitely lose. But now, Ling Dao can already kill the king of the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm, and Man San Dao has no more. It is certain to defeat Ling Dao. Hearing what Ling Dao said, Man Sandao is naturally full of motivation. The next time we meet, we must defeat Ling Dao. He is already the quasi-king, and maybe he will be able to break through to the Qiankun Realm in a short time. Which small realm can be promoted to the Qiankun realm. "And you." Man Three Swords, Aolong and Li Qing have already left, now only Ling Dao and Die Wu are left in the field, maybe Man Three Swords, Aolong and Li Qing left on purpose, they can naturally see Ling Dao The relationship with Die Wu is extraordinary, and Ling Dao and Die Wu are about the same age, so it is natural to fulfill them. "It''s really thanks to you this time, otherwise my friend and I might have died. I didn''t expect to meet again. Your strength is already so strong." It is a good thing that Die Wu is strong, but Ling Dao is still a little depressed. He must like Die Wu in his heart, but unfortunately his strength is not as good as Die Wu. Naturally, he is embarrassed to say other things, whether it is in the sword god world or in the heaven , men are not as good as women, after all, it is a bit embarrassing. "You saved me, and now I should save you." Die Wu''s voice was still calm, without any fluctuations, as if facing Ling Dao was no different from facing other people. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 141 "They''re all gone, alas..." Ling Dao wanted to keep Die Wu, but there was no reason. Man Sandao, Li Qing and Aolong also have their own affairs, and it is also impossible for them to follow Ling Dao. Fortunately, with Die Wu''s current strength, there is no danger in the Baizong battlefield. Wan Jianlong, Ao Tiangang, Jue Hao Kong and Gu Po Kong are all no match for Die Wu. Unless it is a genius-level late-stage king of the universe, it is difficult to threaten Die Wu. If the king of the ordinary late Qiankun Realm angered Die Wu, he would only die. "It''s time for me to go back, the core disciple Dabi is about to start!" There are so many strong people in the Hundred Sects Battlefield, if you continue to stay here, there will definitely be more dangers, and of course there will be better opportunities. The core disciple Dabi can''t be missed, the reward doesn''t matter, but the enmity with Tian Kun must be resolved. "Tian Kun, I don''t know what state you are in now. If you don''t make progress, you will definitely die!" If it hadn''t been for the Lord of the Law Enforcement Palace last time, Ling Dao would have been in danger. Relying on his high realm, Tian Kun hit Ling Dao severely, and even wanted to kill Ling Dao. Now that Ling Dao is in the late stage of Star Realm, he is naturally not afraid of any quasi-kings. In the past, the four quasi-kings had a great reputation, but Ling Dao had never seen the quasi-king of Broken Sword Gate. Linghui''er, the quasi-king of the Spirit Sword Sect, is not very powerful. Tian Kun received the inheritance of Yinyang Tianzun, and even cultivated the real body and secondary body, which is very powerful. As for Xue Fanchen of the Blood Sword Sect, he had already died in Ling Dao''s hands. "Want to leave the Hundred Sects Battlefield? It''s very simple, give me three high-grade swords, and I will let you leave!" "I don''t want any sword weapon, give me a high-grade sword technique, and then let you go!" When Ling Dao came to the exit of Baizong Battlefield, he was stopped by a group of warriors. Those who can come out of the Hundred Sects Battlefield must have a lot of good things on them. There are a lot of battles in the Hundred Sects Battlefield, and those who come out of it must have killed many strong people. Top-grade swords can be owned by warriors in the star realm and quasi-kings, while top-grade swords can only be owned by kings in the universe realm. Ling Dao is so young, it is impossible to be the opponent of the king of the universe, he can only kill the king of the star realm. They even felt that Ling Dao was no match for King Zhun, after all Ling Dao was just a boy. As for the star blood pattern on Lingdao''s forehead, they automatically ignored it. They would absolutely not believe that Ling Dao was a Mortal Transformation Realm warrior. Mortal Transformation Realm warriors entering the battlefield of Hundred Sects are definitely looking for death. "The two quasi-kings, the six warriors at the peak of the star realm, just relying on you, you also want to steal my things?" Seeing such a lineup, Ling Dao couldn''t help laughing. It''s a joke that the two quasi-kings and six star-level peak fighters want to snatch his things. Not every quasi-king is a god, and not every quasi-king can fight by leaps and bounds. "You are young, but your tone is not small!" "It seems that you are not going to take the initiative to hand it over. Well, let''s snatch it!" "Originally you handed it over obediently, and we wouldn''t do anything to you. Now let us take action, and you may only have a dead end!" The two quasi-kings gave a wink, and the six star-level peak warriors surrounded Ling Dao. There are two quasi-kings in the formation, and in their view, Ling Dao is already hard to fly. No matter how many good things there are in Ling Dao''s Qiankun Ring, they will all be theirs. "Die!" One of the star-level peak fighters directly swung his sword at Ling Dao. The high-grade sword in his hand was not bad, and it seemed that he should have snatched a lot of fighters. Ling Dao guessed right, these people stayed at the exit of the Baizong battlefield all the year round, in order to snatch other people''s sword weapons, sword skills and **. Of course, they will not provoke the strong, if the king of the Qiankun realm wants to go out, they will not stop him at all. It is precisely because of this that they can always exist. If they angered the real strong, I am afraid they would have been beheaded here. "Brother Feng''s swordsmanship is getting stronger and stronger, that kid was scared stupid!" "I don''t know which sword sect''s disciples, I guess the family background is not low, and I am able to survive in the Baizong battlefield until now, I am afraid that it is the support of the elders!" Facing the attack of a star-level peak martial artist, Ling Dao remained motionless. Others naturally thought that Ling Dao was frightened and confused. But in Lingdao''s situation, it is impossible to get out of the Baizong battlefield. The reason they can think of is that Lingdao''s elders followed in. "If you just snatched swords and swordsmanship, I can still spare your lives, but it''s a pity that you want my life, so how can I spare you?" Just when the sword of the peak star warrior was about to approach Ling Dao''s body, Ling Dao finally moved. He used his hand instead of the sword, and slammed at the high-grade sword. With his current physical body, even if he had a head-to-head confrontation with a high-grade sword weapon, it would be a high-grade sword weapon that would suffer. What''s more, Lingdao also has the power of 15,000 young dragons, which is more than double the power of the 6,000 young dragons of the peak star warrior. When his palm slapped on the high-grade sword weapon, it immediately prevented the sword of the peak star warrior from advancing any further. "what happened?" The star-level peak martial artist looked horrified, the high-grade sword weapon did not cut off Ling Dao''s palm, and even Ling Dao''s palm did not hurt at all. Ling Dao''s physical body can compete with high-grade swords, so how can he be weak? "Kacha Kacha" Dense cracks appeared on the top-grade sword, and eventually turned into pieces. The matter was not over yet, Ling Dao''s palm even slapped the chest of the peak warrior in the star realm. The seemingly light palm had already shattered the viscera of that peak star warrior. "boom" A figure slammed down on the ground, Ling Dao''s power was too strong, it was impossible for that peak star warrior to resist. When other people saw the person who fell on the ground clearly, their expressions were even more incredible. "Brother Feng actually lost? How is this possible?" Brother Feng in their mouths refers to the peak star warrior who was beaten to death by Ling Dao. But they didn''t know that the warrior at the peak of the star realm was dead, and some people even walked up to him, wanting to ask him what happened. Previously, they only saw that the peak warrior in the star realm killed Ling Dao, and then Ling Dao smashed the high-grade sword with his palm, and even slapped the peak warrior in the star realm on the chest. They already had a bad feeling, maybe this time they hit the iron plate. "died?" One of the peak star warriors walked over and wanted to ask questions, but found that the peak star warrior who had attacked Ling Dao earlier had become a corpse. In just a momentary confrontation, a martial artist at the peak of the star realm was beaten to death by Ling Dao. "I didn''t expect the little brother to be a strong man, but we were mistaken!" "You actually killed one of our brothers. If you don''t pay enough compensation, we will definitely investigate to the end!" On Ling Dao''s body, they didn''t feel the breath of the original stars, let alone the sword intent. Coupled with the fact that Ling Dao is so young, he is definitely not the king of the universe realm. The fighting strength that Ling Dao has displayed now only makes them afraid, not enough to make them afraid. "We have no intention of going against you, but you have to give us an explanation for killing our brother. Otherwise, we can only pay in blood!" If Ling Dao can kill a peak star-level warrior, then the other five star-level peak warriors must not be Ling Dao''s opponents. Fortunately, there are two quasi-kings among them, and there is also a king of the universe hidden in the dark. This is their greatest confidence. No matter how strong Ling Dao is, he is definitely not an opponent of the king of the universe realm. If Ling Dao really wants to fight them, then they can definitely make Ling Dao die without a place to bury him. If they don''t become kings, they will end up as ants. They don''t believe that Ling Dao will be the opponent of the king of the universe realm. "If he wants to kill me, I will kill him. If I am not his opponent, then I will die. Do you think I will let him go? Now, if you let me go, I will leave. If you insist on killing me , then I can only go on a killing spree!" Ling Dao''s words made the eyes of the two quasi-kings narrow, and there was an extremely dangerous light in their eyes. It seemed that Ling Dao didn''t intend to compromise, so they would naturally not hold back, at worst they would kill Ling Dao. "What are you still doing in a daze? Come on, kill him!" One quasi-king shouted, and the other quasi-king directly attacked. If the quasi-king didn''t make a move, other warriors at the top of the astral realm would definitely not dare to do so. After all, Ling Dao''s previous slap had killed a warrior at the peak of the astral realm. The six high-grade swords charged towards Lingdao from different directions. The first sword pierced Ling Dao''s chest, the second sword pierced Ling Dao''s neck, the third sword pierced Ling Dao''s eyebrows, the fourth sword pierced Ling Dao''s abdomen, and the fifth sword pierced Ling Dao''s stomach. The sword pierced Ling Dao''s thigh, and the sixth sword pierced Ling Dao''s right arm. No matter which sword is stabbed, it is definitely not easy to feel. What''s more, there is also a quasi-king standing in front of the formation, ready to kill Ling Dao with a sword at a critical moment. In his opinion, Ling Dao is already a turtle in the urn, and it is impossible to escape for his life. "You are so weak, you still want to kill me?" The five high-grade swords all stabbed Ling Dao''s body, but Ling Dao''s body was not pierced, not even a sword mark. As for the sixth sword, it was caught by Ling Dao. This was the attack of the Zhun Wang. He wanted to cut off his arm, but unfortunately he failed. "Is he not a human, but an ancient beast? Otherwise, how could he have such a terrifying body?" The attacks of a quasi-king and five peak warriors in the astral realm were all attacked by Ling Dao. Moreover, the attacks of the five star-level peak warriors all hit Ling Dao, but did not cause any damage to Ling Dao. "You have already shot, now it''s my turn!" Ling Dao''s right hand trembled, and a tyrannical shock force was transmitted to the quasi-king along the high-grade sword. Ling Dao did not grasp the sword intent, but it was only the nameless source, which transformed into an invisible force and penetrated into the body of the quasi-king. "What have you done to me? Ah! You devil!" The quasi-king roared in horror. He could feel that the original power in his body was drastically decreasing, and even the original stars had dimmed! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 142 "Your origin will belong to me." Ling Dao did not respond to the quasi-king, but put his right hand on his shoulder. The nameless origin that had entered the quasi-king''s body had returned to Ling Dao''s body. Unfortunately, this There was no joy on the king''s face, because the original stars in his body had been completely shattered, and he was knocked down to the realm of transformation. "No, I''m going to kill you." When the quasi-king realized what had happened, he rushed towards Ling Dao frantically. He was knocked down, and he might not be able to recover for the rest of his life. Originally, he still had hope of breaking through to the Qiankun realm, but now there is no such thing. Here''s the chance. "If you want to kill me, then I will definitely not spare you." Without any hesitation, Ling Dao punched the quasi-king. The powerful quasi-king was turned into pieces of flesh by Ling Dao''s punch, and the blood rained down. This scene was too bloody and terrifying. The eyes of the five star-level peak warriors who shot were already full of fear when they looked at Ling Dao. Even the quasi-king can be killed. They have to re-evaluate Ling Dao''s strength. Before, they only beheaded the peak fighters of the star realm, and they could accept it. Now Ling Dao''s combat power has exceeded the limit they can bear. If they hadn''t known about the existence of the King of the Universe Realm in secret, they might have escaped long ago. "Good opportunity, kill him with one sword." The king of the Qiankun realm who has been hiding in the dark is waiting for the best opportunity. Now that Ling Dao has just beheaded a quasi-king, it must be the most relaxing moment. In his opinion, Ling Dao is not the king of the Qiankun realm at such a young age. , being able to kill other quasi-kings, one would definitely feel proud. Because of this, he chose to make a move at this time. Although he was only a king of the early stage of the Qiankun Realm, there were not a few kings of the early stage of the Qiankun Realm who died under his sword. Moreover, he had already recognized Ling Dao''s identity. It was the person that Duominglou wanted to kill. "Lingdao." The rolling sound came towards Ling Dao. This king of the universe realm was none other than one of the famous Nine Kills in the Eastern Sword Region. The ninth kill, he suddenly called out Ling Dao''s name just to make Ling Dao Dao''s mind is unstable. Originally Ling Dao was relaxed physically and mentally, but now his mind is unsteady, and his foundation will definitely be in chaos. The ninth kill and then a sure-kill sword against Ling Dao will definitely solve Ling Dao. Being able to become the ninth kill is not only a powerful assassination, but also The grasp of people''s hearts is also quite powerful. Even Ling Dao felt the threat of death. This sword seemed to lock his heart, and it could pierce his heart and take his life. As long as the sword is drawn, it is enough to kill the opponent with confidence. "Eight steps to follow the stars." Even if Ling Dao performed the eight star-chasing steps, he still couldn''t escape, it was just that the sword that made the Ninth Kill stab at his heart was out of position. As far as Lingdao, if he didn''t have the Tiandu battle robe, I''m afraid he would have an extra sword wound on his body. "Well, not dead." The ninth kill has been hidden for such a long time, just for the sake of a one-hit kill. Who knows that not only did Ling Dao not be killed, but Ling Dao was not even injured. Fortunately, the ninth kill was extremely decisive, and immediately disappeared before Ling Dao''s eyes. Hide again. "Even the king didn''t kill him, it''s incredible." The remaining quasi-king and five star-level peak fighters couldn''t believe it when they saw the unscathed Ling Dao. Their leader was an extremely tyrannical killer who had never missed a shot, even if it was Qiankun. The kings in the early stage of the realm would all die under the sword of the ninth kill. They saw it with their own eyes. It''s a pity that the ninth kill failed this time, and they hid themselves. Next, they will face Ling Dao. Without a good chance, the ninth kill will not make a move. With the combat power shown by Ling Dao , Could they be Lingdao''s opponents? "so close." Even Ling Dao didn''t expect that there was such a powerful killer hidden in the dark. Fortunately, he was extremely vigilant and was wearing the battle robe of Tiandu, so he was able to survive. Now that he is fighting with others, he must beware of the killer in the dark up. As for the Ninth Kill being able to call out Ling Dao''s name, Ling Dao didn''t find it strange. Even though the Ninth Kill only fired a sword, Ling Dao could tell that the Ninth Kill was the killer of Suominglou, and Suiminglou had already noticed Seeing him, it''s normal for the killer of the killing building to recognize him. "Since you all want to kill me, then I will give you a ride." Holding the Human King Sword, Ling Dao slashed at the five star-level peak warriors and a quasi-king present. His main opponent now is the ninth kill in the dark, so he wants to kill these redundant people in the shortest possible time. They all want to kill Ling Dao, so Ling Dao will definitely not show mercy. Ling Dao, holding the Human King Sword, is simply a killing god to them. Every time the Human King Sword is swung, a warrior dies . In just a moment, five star-level peak fighters and a quasi-king died under the sword of the king. They didn''t even say a word of begging for mercy. Only by solving them can we deal with the ninth kill in secret. Ling Dao was naturally too lazy to talk nonsense with them. "Come out, I see you." Hearing Ling Dao''s words, the Ninth Killer couldn''t stop laughing in his heart. He has lived for more than 20 years and has assassinated many targets. It is ridiculous that Ling Dao used such naive methods to deal with him. When he was three years old Is it a child? "Wu Shuang Sword Style." In fact, Ling Dao really discovered the Ninth Kill. When Ling Dao and the Ninth Kill fought, he allowed a trace of the nameless source to attach to the Ninth Kill''s sword. He said this on purpose to make the Ninth Kill laugh at him , and then he shot suddenly. After eight steps of chasing stars, he performed it suddenly, and Ling Dao appeared behind Ninth Kill after a short while. The reason why he used Wushuang Sword Style was to prevent Ninth Kill from having any chance. Wushuang Sword Style was all killing moves, Ling Dao Once Dao makes the first move, the ninth kill can only be passively defended. "How did he find me?" Originally, the ninth kill thought it was luck that Ling Dao found him, but when he hid his figure again, Ling Dao killed him again. It was just a coincidence, it can''t be a coincidence twice, Ling Dao is probably true able to spot him. It''s not that the ninth kill is not careful enough, but that the nameless source is too weird. If other sources of power are attached to his sword, he can definitely feel it, but that trace of nameless source seems to be exactly the same as his dark source, nothing at all the difference. Until now, Lingdao didn''t know what the Nameless Origin was, but he knew that the Nameless Origin was similar to many sources, and now it proved that the Nameless Origin could pretend to be the Dark Origin, otherwise the Ninth Kill would not be fooled. "Die." The ninth kill has nothing to hide in front of Ling Dao, so it must not be Ling Dao''s opponent. Ling Dao can kill even the king of the middle stage of the universe, and the killers in the early stage of the universe are really not fast enough in front of Lingdao. Even if the ninth kill wants to escape, it is an extravagant hope. Under the eight steps of chasing stars, it is impossible for the king in the early stage of Qiankun to escape. The ninth kill never thought that Ling Dao is so powerful, which is completely different from the information he got. "puff" The Human King Sword pierced Ninth Kill''s head, causing Ninth Kill to be here. Afterwards, Ling Dao put away all their Qiankun Rings. He didn''t expect Ninth Kill to have such wealth, but Ling Dao surprised. The Ninth Kill has been snatching swords, swordsmanship, and spirit stones from warriors here. In his Qiankun ring, there are actually 200,000 top-grade spirit stones, plus Ling Dao''s original spirit stones, and the spirit stones he beheaded. Other people''s spirit stones, now Lingdao has a total of 560,000 high-grade spirit stones. Not to mention the Heavenly Sword Sect, even if you search the entire East Sword Region, I am afraid there are not a few warriors in the late stage of the Star Realm who are as rich as Ling Dao, and even some of the kings of the Qiankun Realm in the Eastern Sword Region are not as rich as Ling Dao, fifty-six Ten thousand high-grade spirit stones can not only be used for cultivation, but also can be used to purchase weapons, skills and swordsmanship. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Heavenly Sword Sect. "The competition for the core disciples is about to begin, and I don''t know what ranking we can get this time." "Anyway, the number one core disciple must be Tian Kun, even if he doesn''t fight, he will know." "Not necessarily. I heard that Zhuo Penghai has returned. He has practiced outside for several years. Now he is so strong that Tian Kun may not be able to deal with him." "I also heard that Kuaijian Yan Fei has also returned. In the past, with his Kuaijian, he was unable to fight back against warriors of the same realm. What level should he be now?" The core disciple competition is coming soon, and the Heavenly Sword Sect is also getting lively. Many people are gearing up and preparing to perform well during the core disciple competition. The higher the core disciple ranks, the better the rewards they can get. The cultivation resources you usually enjoy are better. Even the disciples who practiced outside have already returned. Tian Kun used to be the number one, but now, perhaps there has been a change. Some people saw Zhuo Penghai and Yan Fei return. They are different from before. The strength has made great progress, besides them, there are other geniuses who come back to compete for the ranking of the core disciples. "Damn Tian Kun, I haven''t been out of the house for a long time." Shi Sanyi and Ling Dao have a very good relationship, and many people know it. After Tian Kun found out about this, he began to bully Shi Sanyi. As long as Shi Sanyi dared to go out, Tian Kun would let the peak of the star realm take action , Hit Shi Sanyi back. During this time, Shi Sannian always wanted to go to the law enforcement hall. Unfortunately, he never succeeded. Although he was often beaten, his strength was also very fast. He used to be distressed by the spirit. He spent a lot of money, and now, even a peak star warrior would be under pressure to abuse him. "I don''t know what''s going on with you. It''s said that good people don''t live long, and scourges last for thousands of years. You can''t die so early, right? This time the core disciple competition, will you make a move?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 143 Among all the sixth-rank forces in the Eastern Sword Region, Tianjianzong is at the lower level, but it is a sixth-rank sect after all. Compared with seventh-rank forces and eighth-rank forces, Tianjianzong is still extremely powerful. The core of Tianjianzong Disciple Dabi is naturally extremely grand. For sixth-rank sects, outer disciples and inner disciples are far less important than core disciples. It is not difficult to recruit outer disciples and inner disciples, but core disciples are different. To have sufficient strength, secondly, the core disciples must have a clean background, and thirdly, they need higher talents. Because of this, the core disciple Dabi is far more important than the inner disciple Dabi and the outer disciple Dabi. There are a lot of inner disciples and outer disciples in Tianjianzong, but the number of core disciples is not so many. It also attaches great importance to the core disciples. Even the core disciples have a clear rule not to hurt people''s lives. "This time the core disciple competition, I will personally go there." The core disciple competition is usually presided over by the deputy suzerain himself, and it is unknown whether the suzerain will go or not. However, this time, the core disciple competition, the Tianjian sect master has clearly stated that he will go, Tian Kun is like today''s sword sect master His grandson, the Heavenly Sword Sect Master naturally attaches great importance to it. Tian Kun, the quasi-king of the younger generation of Tianjianzong, is also known as the first person of the younger generation, especially after he received the inheritance of Yinyang Tianzun, his strength has skyrocketed. Tossed away, Yin Yang Tianzun, who was once the most powerful existence in the Sword God World, got his inheritance, Tian Kun naturally skyrocketed. "The number one core disciple must belong to this king. If others want to compete, let''s dream." Tian Kun''s secondary body has now condensed his will and mastered the sword intent. Not long ago, he fought against a king of the early stage of the Qiankun realm. If it weren''t for the fact that the king of the early stage of the Qiankun realm was his elder, he might have been brutally beheaded by him. Killing, in the quasi-king realm, possessing the combat power to kill the early kings of the Qiankun realm, it is simply terrifying. Among the Tianjianzong, Tian Kun is the only one in the younger generation who can kill the early kings of the Qiankun Realm with the Quasi-King Realm. Tian Kun''s secondary body has such combat power. His deity is definitely stronger, but he His deity is still in retreat, and he was stimulated by the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall last time, so he naturally wants to practice hard. "Peng Hai, do you have confidence in this core disciple competition?" Zhuo Penghai is actually Zhuo Youran''s biological son. As the elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Zhuo Youran has a strong backer. In addition, Zhuo Penghai is talented. It is not surprising that Zhuo Penghai can achieve today''s achievements. When he came back, Zhuo Penghai also had a lot of ideas about the core disciples being number one. "Father, don''t worry, now that I am in the Qiankun realm, whoever can defeat me, even Tian Kun, will be defeated by my sword." Tian Kun has Tian Kun''s opportunity, so Zhuo Penghai naturally has his own opportunity. Zhuo Penghai is older than Tian Kun, and he became the quasi-king earlier than Tian Kun. It is said that Tian Kun is the only one of the younger generation. The quasi-king was because Zhuo Penghai hadn''t been considered at all. "Yeah, Penghai is already at the Qiankun Realm, much more useful than me." Zhuo Youran is still a warrior in the star realm, not even a quasi-king. His son, Zhuo Penghai, can become the king of the universe realm at the age of forty. In his opinion, he is already extremely young. With so many elders in the sect, how many of them became kings of the Qiankun Realm. "However, even if you can defeat Tian Kun, don''t attack too hard, just go as far as you can." Tian Kun''s identity is there, others don''t know, Zhuo Youran naturally knows that the grandson of the Heavenly Sword Sect''s suzerain is very likely to become the Heavenly Sword Sect''s suzerain in the future, if they offend Tian Kun, they will definitely feel uncomfortable, even Zhuo Youran will be retaliated against. "Father, I have a measure." Growing up in Tianjianzong, Zhuo Penghai naturally understood that the sects such as Tianjianzong and Xuejianzong, in fact, have always been guarded by the same surname. The suzerain''s surname is Xue, and the suzerain''s surname is Ao. Even if there are occasional talented people who surpass other people in the Sword Sect, they will only become the guardians of the Heavenly Sword Sect, not the lord of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Zhuo Penghai is not a stupid person, so naturally it is impossible to hurt Tian Jianzong Kun, what he wants is the number one core disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and then he can become the deputy suzerain of the Heavenly Sword Sect. "Three hundred million, go to participate in the core disciple competition, no one should stop you this time." The two old men who guarded the palace smiled at Shi Sanyi and said, during this time, they have seen what happened to Shi Sanyi, but unfortunately, they are not easy to take action. It is meaningless for the elders to intervene in the fight between the juniors . Moreover, in their view, it is not entirely a bad thing for Shi Sanyi. Shi Sanyi has always wanted to earn high-grade spirit stones. , Concentrating on cultivating and improving the realm is also extremely fast. Today''s Shi 300 million is already in the late stage of the Star Realm, and even against the peak of the Star Realm, he is still able to handle it with ease. Someone abused him, and naturally he quickly stabilized his realm. In this core disciple competition, he feels that he can defeat the Star Realm Peak Warrior. "Remember, if you are weak, others can bully you. If you are strong enough, no one will dare to attack you." Shi Sanyi nodded. He understands this truth without being told by others. If he is the king of the universe realm, these people would not dare to attack him at all. Unfortunately, he is only at the late stage of the star realm now. Fortunately, the distance has broken through to the star realm The peak should not be far away. "Go." Even Tian Kun will not prevent Shi Sanyi from participating in the core disciple competition. It is estimated that Tian Kun still wants to deal with Shi Sanyi in the core disciple competition. Fortunately, Shi Sanyi''s status is not bad, and there is a king to do it The backer, and the core disciple Dabi said that he would not kill him. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sky Sword Sect." Standing at the gate of Tianjianzong, Ling Dao let out a long breath. It is not so easy to come back this time. Take his life. Fortunately, Guan Yue didn''t make a move in person, otherwise Ling Dao would not be able to resist at all, but this is also normal. As the King of Killers of Guan Yue, it is a shame to deal with Ling Dao, a junior. When he is in the cave, the original power He couldn''t use his true energy, and it was nothing for Guan Yue to attack Ling Dao, but it was different after he came out. "According to the time, the core disciple competition should be held today. Fortunately, I came back in time, otherwise I would not be able to catch up." Just when Ling Dao was about to step into the gate of Tianjianzong, another killer suddenly came out from the secret. It is not known whether this killer has been following Lingdao until now, or ambushed at the gate of Tianjianzong. "You guys are really persistent, you actually killed here." Ling Dao''s body moved sideways, and the killer''s high-grade sword brushed Ling Dao''s body, just a little bit, and he could stab Ling Dao to death with a single sword. The timing of this killer''s choice was good, but Ling Dao was too vigilant , he can''t succeed at all. "boom" At this moment, Ling Dao punched the killer directly. With Ling Dao''s current strength, even the king of the early stage of the Qiankun Realm might not be able to withstand his punch. It''s just the quasi-king, even the ninth kill died in the hands of Ling Dao, he is nothing. With just one punch, the killer''s bones were smashed, and his body was smashed to the ground. Lingdao didn''t stop for a while. After killing the killer, he moved at the fastest speed , left here. There are not a few warriors at the gate of Tianjianzong, Ling Dao doesn''t want to attract the attention of others, if other people in Tianjianzong know that he can kill the quasi-king with one punch, then the core disciple Dabi, is there any interest? "Who was that person just now? Is he a disciple of Tianjianzong? He is so tyrannical." "Impossible, there are a few disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect who can kill the quasi-king with one punch." These people were extremely puzzled, but it was a pity that Ling Dao was too fast, they didn''t see Ling Dao''s appearance clearly, from when the killer drew his sword to Ling Dao blasted him to death, it was just a matter of an instant. When Ling Dao entered the Heavenly Sword Sect, it also attracted the attention of the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Many disciples from the inner sect had seen Ling Dao. When Tian Kun severely injured Ling Dao, many people even witnessed it with their own eyes. Witnessed, later Ling Dao was taken away by the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall, how did he come in from the outside now. "Ling Dao was severely injured by Tian Kun and committed a serious crime. I heard that the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall personally sent Ling Dao into the Thunder Purgatory. Why did he appear again?" "All the criminals who entered Thunder Purgatory died inside, how could he still be alive." "Looking at his appearance, he is preparing to participate in the core disciple competition." They were all full of questions, but unfortunately when they wanted to see Ling Dao clearly, Ling Dao had already disappeared in front of them. Ling Dao went straight to the martial arts field without stopping at all. Do not want to miss it. The entire Martial arts arena was full of people. The number of core disciples was indeed small, but the core disciple contest was very attractive to inner disciples and outer disciples. They all wanted to see the core disciples. Fighting among them is also good for their path of swordsmanship, and the elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect will naturally not stop them. "I seem to have seen that kid, how is it possible." Tian Kun, who was standing above, frowned suddenly. He seemed to have seen Ling Dao''s figure inadvertently just now, and he must have misread it. That kid should have died in the Thunder Purgatory. "It''s a good thing we came back. It''s a pity that Tian Kun has made great progress. I''m afraid you are still no match." In the distance, the Master of the Hall of Law Enforcement looked at Ling Dao''s back, but laughed. Although he couldn''t see Ling Dao''s realm, Ling Dao was able to return from the Hundred Sects Battlefield, and his current strength is definitely far greater than before. It''s a pity Tian Kun has become stronger. Even if the Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement is optimistic about Ling Dao, he doesn''t think Ling Dao can surpass Tian Kun in three months. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 144 "Core disciples, the rules must be clear to you. The first round is the easiest and has the highest elimination rate." A deputy lord of the Heavenly Sword Sect stood up, and he presided over the core disciple Dabi. Yu Wensheng, the king of the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm, has been the deputy lord of the Heavenly Sword Sect for decades, and he is considered highly respected in the Heavenly Sword Sect. As soon as Yu Wensheng opened his mouth, the originally noisy martial arts field became quiet in an instant. As the king of the Qiankun realm, his words could naturally reach the ears of every disciple. Compare. "Placed in the center of the Martial Arts Arena is the Star Pillar, with nine stars inlaid on it. All core disciples have a chance to bombard the Star Pillar. Using the original stars in your body as a guide, you will definitely be able to succeed. As long as you have more than five stars Brighten, including five stars, you can enter the second round, if only four stars brighten, or less, you can only be eliminated." All eyes are on the Star Pillar in the center of the Martial Arts Field. The huge Star Pillar is as high as a thousand feet, and there are nine huge stars on it. As long as they are attacked, the stars on it may become brighter. Of course, the intensity of the attack It has to be enough, otherwise not a single star will shine. "No way, the first round was so cruel." "That''s a star pillar. It is said that if you are not a star warrior, it is impossible to light up any star." "A warrior in the early stage of the star realm can easily light up one star, a warrior in the middle stage of the star realm can light up two stars, a warrior in the late stage of the star realm can light up three stars, a warrior at the peak of the star realm can light up four stars, and a quasi-king can light up five stars. The assessment is so difficult." "You are talking about the situation where the original stars are not used. As long as the original stars are fully activated, even the peak warriors of the star realm can easily light up five stars. However, warriors in the late stage of the star realm want to light up five stars. It would be extremely difficult.¡± Even the elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect did not expect that the first round of competition would be to bombard the Star Pillar. In this way, warriors below the peak of the Star Realm would basically be eliminated, unless they were exceptionally talented. "let''s start." With Yu Wensheng''s order, the core disciples shot one after another. The first one to make a shot was a martial artist at the early stage of the Star Realm. Even though he knew it was impossible to succeed, he still went all out. Sure enough, there were two stars on the Star Pillar. If it is lit up, such a result is unqualified. "Next person." Immediately afterwards, the second, third, and fourth place were all eliminated, and the first ones were all of a lower level. As for the warriors below the star state, they didn''t need to participate at all, and even a single star could not be lit. , It''s only embarrassing to look up. "Deputy suzerain, isn''t it a little too much to do this?" An elder stood beside Yu Wencheng and said in a low voice that most of his apprentices were early and middle stars. In this way, all those apprentices would be eliminated, and he was naturally a little unwilling. "Those with poor strength should be eliminated." Naturally, Yu Wencheng could see the elder''s thoughts, and he just replied lightly, what he wanted was a real strong man, warriors in the early and middle stages of the star realm, and warriors in the late stage of the star realm, no matter how much they fought, it was meaningless , it is better to directly give the battlefield to those quasi-kings and star-level peak fighters, and it will be interesting to watch them fight. "Approximately how many fighters and quasi-kings are there in our Heavenly Sword Sect''s peak star realm." "I don''t know, there should be a lot anyway, and we will know soon." "Warriors below the peak of the star realm will basically be eliminated. The deputy suzerain is really decisive." The entire Martial Arts Field was trembling slightly all the time. These Heavenly Sword Sect disciples bombarded the Star Pillar with all their strength and did not hold anything back. Unfortunately, none of the warriors in the early stage of the Star Realm passed through, and even the warriors in the middle stage of the Star Realm passed through. are all eliminated. "Five stars light up." There was a sound of exclamation, and even the faces of Yu Wencheng and others showed a gleam of joy. The person who made the shot was only in the late stage of the Star Realm, and it was really good to be able to light up five stars. Such a genius, I am afraid that he can Leapfrog battle. After this late-stage star realm warrior, several other late-stage star realm warriors lit up five stars. It is not surprising that a peak star realm warrior lights up five stars, but it is not surprising for a late-stage star realm warrior to light up five stars. "Six stars, it turned out to be six stars." A young man stood in front of the Star Pillar. Even though he was only in the late stage of the Star Realm, he lit up six stars. First, he could leapfrog the battle. Second, he condensed the stars, and bombarding the Star Pillar itself took Big deal. "Among the disciples in the late stage of the Star Realm, he is definitely the strongest one, and also the one with the highest talent." Although the light of the sixth star is very weak, far inferior to the other five stars, but he finally lit up six stars, which is obviously much stronger than other warriors in the late star stage, and all this is not over. , because the six stars lit up again. "Shi Sanyi''s talent is so good, it''s so irritating." "He was able to light up six stars, I really didn''t expect it." This time it was none other than Shi Sanyi who actually lit up the six original stars, and the brightness of the sixth original star far surpassed the other five stars. If he could be stronger, It is even possible to light up seven stars. "Okay, my Heavenly Sword Sect needs geniuses like you, that''s right." Even Yu Wensheng couldn''t help but praise, the appearance of Shi Sanyi was really a surprise, ordinary warriors in the late stage of the Star Realm could only light up four stars, but Shi Sanyi lit up six stars, and Shi Sanyi lit up six stars. So far, all the warriors in the late stage of the Star Realm have taken action, and of course Ling Dao is not included. "It''s beyond my expectation that the twelve late-star star warriors can advance." The smile on Yu Wensheng''s face was even bigger. As long as these genius disciples are given enough time, it is not difficult to become quasi-kings. Some of them can even become the kings of the universe realm. For the sixth-rank forces, the number of kings in the universe realm Still extremely important. Next, it is not surprising that the peak warriors of the star realm can light up five stars. Of course, among the peak warriors of the star realm, there are also people who can light up six stars. stars. Their performance was indeed good, but it is a pity that there is Shi Sanyi, a disciple who can light up six stars in the late stage of the star realm, and they seem a bit mediocre. There is hatred. "All the forty-eight star-level peak fighters have passed the test, which is not bad." None of the forty-eight star-level peak warriors performed extremely dazzlingly. Yu Wencheng was actually a little disappointed in his heart. Fortunately, the Zhunwang will make a move next, and these people will definitely be even more powerful. I don''t know how many stars they can light up. "I come." Among the core disciples, there is only Tian Kun in the younger generation, but there are five people in the generation older than Tian Kun. Among them, Yan Fei is the most famous, because his fast sword is the most famous among the core disciples of the previous session. Shine brilliantly in the competition. Of course, Zhuo Penghai, the former quasi-king, has now become the king of the Qiankun realm, but Zhuo Penghai did not show it, but disguised himself as the quasi-king, and attacked the Star Pillar. A king of the Qiankun realm wanted to hide his realm , even Yu Wensheng couldn''t tell. The first quasi-king who took the shot directly lit up seven stars, which was obviously much more powerful than the previous peak fighters in the star realm. The second and third were like this, lighting up seven stars in the quasi-king realm, It''s good, but not genius. The fourth shot was Yan Fei, and his attack directly lit up eight stars. Although the brightness of the eighth star was relatively weak, it was much stronger than the others after all, and Yan Fei''s most powerful was the quick sword, so The attack does not represent his combat power. "Look at mine." After all, Zhuo Penghai has the foundation of the king of the universe realm. It is just a trick, and it really lights up eight stars. The brightness of the eighth star has surpassed the previous seven. His performance is obviously better than Yan Fei''s. sharp. "Okay, eight stars, almost the limit of a quasi-king." Even Yu Wencheng laughed. When he was in the realm of the quasi-king, he couldn''t light up eight stars. Yan Fei and Zhuo Penghai did it, which naturally made him extremely gratified. Tianjianzong needs With such genius disciples, both Zhuo Penghai and Yan Fei hoped to break through to the universe realm and become kings. "Don''t look at me like that, it''s nothing more than lighting up eight stars." After Zhuo Penghai lit up the eight stars, he took a provocative look at Tian Kun. Unfortunately, a disdainful smile appeared on Tian Kun''s face, and he obviously didn''t take Zhuo Penghai seriously. Tian Kun The purpose is to light up the nine stars. "boom" Even the entire Martial arts arena was shaken violently. Tian Kun''s attack hit the star pillar, causing the nine stars to shine brightly. So far in the first round of competition, Tian Kun is The first one to light up the nine stars may also be the last one. "Okay, as expected of the grandson of this sect." Even the head of the Heavenly Sword Sect laughed out loud. Tian Kun lit up nine stars in the realm of the quasi-king, which can be said to have surpassed his previous achievements. Yu Wencheng was even more ashamed of himself. When he was the quasi-king Only eight stars can be lit up, but Tian Kun can light up nine stars. "Tian Kun, you performed the best in the first round of competition." The elders and disciples present couldn''t help but nodded. Even Zhuo Penghai had a look of shock in his eyes. To become the king of the universe realm, Zhuo Penghai is definitely no match for Tian Kun. "Wait a moment." The core disciples have all made a move, only Ling Dao hasn''t made a move yet, and the one who speaks now is naturally Ling Dao. When he yelled, everyone''s eyes were focused on him. Seeing Ling Dao appearing, most people were extremely shocked. Surprised, didn''t Ling Dao die in Thunder Purgatory? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 145 "It turned out to be him, isn''t he already dead?" "Last time in the martial arts arena, he was severely injured by Tian Kun, and then taken away by the master of the law enforcement hall. The master of the law enforcement hall said that he had committed a serious crime and dared to kill the elders of our sect." "I also heard that he was thrown into Thunder Purgatory by the Master of the Law Enforcement Hall. How could he appear here now?" The appearance of Ling Dao caused a sensation in the entire martial arts arena. On the first day he came, he defeated the top 100 inner disciples, and abolished four early-star star realm warriors. Afterwards, he won the ranking in the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower , and defeated other core disciples, and Shi Sanyi earned hundreds of thousands of top-grade spirit stones. Offending Tian Kun, he fought against Tian Kun in the martial arts field, and was severely injured by Tian Kun. Just when Tian Kun wanted to kill Ling Dao, the Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement came out strongly, and after announcing Ling Dao''s charges, he took Ling Dao to death. After leaving, even if Tian Kun is presumptuous in front of the Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement, there will be no good end. "What did the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall do? Could it be that the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall took him away to save him?" Today, Ling Dao is alive and well, and he doesn''t look injured at all. Tian Kun is not an idiot. Thinking about what happened that day, he has his own guess. It is not surprising to be able to fully recover. After all, Tian Kun is not a fortune teller, and his guess is wrong. The Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall appeared to save Ling Dao, but the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall did not help Ling Dao to heal his injuries. Ling Dao was able to recover from his injuries, relying on himself. The Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement just gave Ling Dao a chance, if Ling Dao couldn''t grasp it, he still couldn''t recover. "Tian Kun is nothing but a waste, and his aptitude can be regarded as the best. I didn''t make a move. What''s the use of him getting a false number one." No one expected that Ling Dao would say such words. Tian Kun is the first person in the younger generation in Tianjianzong. No one has ever dared to insult Tian Kun in public, let alone Ling Dao directly scolded him. Tian Kun is trash. "court death." Having grown so big, Tian Kun has never been so embarrassing. If Ling Dao is not shown some color, it will be hard to dispel his anger. Unfortunately, before he can make a move, the voice of the master of Tianjian Sect is in Tian Kun''s ears. edge rang. "The rules cannot be broken. You can''t attack him now. In the next battle, you can kill him without any problem." Tian Kun is the grandson of the lord of Tianjian Sect. Naturally, the lord of Tianjian Sect is biased towards Tian Kun, but it is a bit unreasonable to attack Ling Dao now. Anyway, there will be opportunities to deal with Ling Dao in the next game. "Without shame, if you can light up six stars, that is the limit. How can you surpass my nine stars?" There are only nine stars on the Star Pillar, and Tian Kun has reached this limit, and every one of the nine stars that Tian Kun lights up exudes dazzling light, even the ninth star. "You still dare to call Senior Brother Tian Kun a waste, it''s really a joke, a waste that can''t even break through the star realm, you have the right to call others." "I don''t need to refute you at all. The stars and blood on your forehead are the biggest irony. Among all the core disciples of my Heavenly Sword Sect, you are probably the most useless." "Don''t compare yourself with Senior Brother Tian Kun, that would be an insult to Senior Brother Tian Kun, even I would not bother to compare myself with you as a trash." There are not a few disciples in Tianjianzong who want to curry favor with Tian Kun. Tian Kun is not only the first person of the younger generation of Tianjianzong, but may also be the future master of Tianjianzong. If Tian Kun appreciates them, they will be in the future It is definitely not a problem for Tianjianzong to mix with a high-ranking and powerful elder. "This kid''s tone is too loud, and he doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth at all." Even Yu Wensheng had an extremely bad impression of Ling Dao. Tian Kun was able to light up nine stars, which was definitely the best result. There was no tenth star on the star pillar, but Ling Dao directly scolded Tian Kun as a waste , and even threatened to surpass Tian Kun, Yu Wencheng couldn''t help but sneer, and asked Ling Dao how to surpass. "As expected of the person I, Shi Sanyi, is looking for, he is really arrogant." Shi Sanyi also wanted to insult Tian Kun, but unfortunately he didn''t have that strength. He just lit up six stars. If Shi Sanyi satirized Tian Kun, after Tian Kun lit up nine stars, he would be drowned by spit stars. As for what Ling Dao said, Shi Sanyi believed that Ling Dao was sure. "Could it be that he has some adventures in the Hundred Sects Battlefield." Looking at Ling Dao''s figure, the Great Elder guessed in secret. He believed in his own eyesight, and also believed that Ling Dao was not an arrogant person. Maybe Ling Dao could also light up nine stars. Could it be that Ling Dao had already broken the shackles? . "I said you are a waste, you are a waste, keep your dog eyes open." Ling Dao clenched his fist with his right hand, and the nameless origin was circulating on the surface of his fist. Now that he had already boasted in front of everyone, he naturally had to perform well. Just beating Tian Kun was not enough, so Tian Kun must be angered first. "boom" When Ling Dao''s fist hit the star pillar, the entire Martial Arts Field felt like an earthquake. The origin small cauldron in Ling Dao''s body spun violently, and the nameless origin even poured out towards the star pillar. "There''s a lot of thunder and little rain. I''m dying of laughter. As expected of a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm, I can''t even light up a single star." "I thought it was so powerful. I didn''t expect that even a single star can''t light up. To deal with a waste like you, I can beat you ten by myself." On the Star Pillar, all nine stars were dimmed. Those disciples who satirized Ling Dao before laughed loudly now. Their eyes were full of disdain when they looked at Ling Dao. The trash that can''t be lit is completely incomparable with them. "Hahaha¡­¡­" Tian Kun didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Ling Dao at all, just a hearty laugh was the best satire on Ling Dao, Ling Dao called him a waste before, but now Ling Dao can''t light up a star, it is clear at a glance who is a waste. "It''s such a pity. You knelt down and begged for mercy when you wanted to play in the next round. I didn''t expect you to be eliminated in the first round. It''s sad." The contemptuous words resounded throughout the audience. Everyone could see Tian Kun''s deliberate hypocrisy. Unfortunately, no one dared to criticize Tian Kun. They would only laugh at Ling Dao''s overreaching and flatter Tian Kun by the way. Seeing this scene, the Great Elder opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. With Ling Dao''s talent, he has been trapped in the Mortal Transformation Realm. Perhaps he has given up on himself. Ling Dao''s way can only let Ling Dao Go by yourself, he can''t help. "If you dare to speak big words, I''m afraid it won''t be so embarrassing." The Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement stood in the distance, staring at the Star Pillar carefully. Ling Dao''s previous attack was terrifyingly strong, and it was not comparable to a martial artist in the Mortal Transformation Realm. Even a quasi-king might not be able to match it. Not a single star can be lit. "Idiot, have you seen clearly?" Ling Dao didn''t care about other people''s ridicule. Instead, Shi Shiran retreated into the distance. Although he still didn''t know what kind of power the nameless source was, he could be sure of the mystery and power of the nameless source. "Kacha Kacha" Cracks suddenly appeared on the pillar of stars, densely packed like spider webs. The nine stars that were dim before suddenly burst out with extremely bright light, and they broke away from the pillar of stars and flew into the sky. Nine stars were suspended in the sky, and the starlight sprinkled down, like a real starry sky. Without the nine stars, the entire star pillar collapsed and turned into countless fragments, which were piled up on the martial arts arena. "what happened." "The Star Pillar is broken." "Nine stars are bright, surpassing any previous time." In the past, no matter who made the move, the brightness of the stars was not as good as it is now, and the star pillars were smashed by Ling Dao''s punch. Naturally, there is no doubt about Ling Dao''s strength. Tian Kun, who was still smiling before, now But sometimes he was dumbfounded. Not to mention the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect in the arena, even the elders were all shocked to see what happened in front of them. The disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect who had ridiculed Ling Dao earlier felt a burning pain in their cheeks, as if they were being slapped. Slapped again and again. "Sure enough, he broke the shackles. It seems that in the battlefield of Baizong, he has improved greatly." There was a smile on the face of the master of the Law Enforcement Hall. If other people in the Law Enforcement Hall saw it, they would be shocked. The Master of the Law Enforcement Hall rarely smiled, and this time it was because Ling Dao''s performance was too much. Excellent, he will be so pleased. "Sure enough, I didn''t miss it, Lingdao, you are too powerful." Shi Sanyi just lit up six stars, and he was still complacent. Compared with Ling Dao, he didn''t know how much worse he was. At the beginning, when Ling Dao first came to Tianjianzong, he was not as good as him. It surpassed him by far. "No wonder he is so arrogant, he really has such qualifications." The Great Elder also let out a sigh of relief. Before, he thought that Ling Dao was giving up on himself, but now it seems that he was wrong. Ling Dao must have broken through to the star realm, but for some reason, the star blood pattern on his forehead has not disappeared. "Impossible, there must be something wrong with the Star Pillar. He didn''t break the Star Pillar at all. It was attacked by so many of us earlier. The Star Pillar was about to break. He just had shit luck." Tian Kun''s face was gloomy. He couldn''t accept such a result. If Ling Dao could really smash the star pillar and light up nine stars with one move, wouldn''t it mean that Ling Dao was more powerful than him. "Could it be true?" Even Yu Wencheng didn''t know what to say. Ling Dao not only lit up nine stars, but also shattered the star pillars. It was completely beyond Yu Wensheng''s imagination. Yu Wensheng had a very bad impression of Ling Dao before, but now he It is greatly improved. "When I first came to Tianjianzong, I was just a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm. Later, you deceived me with the Quasi-King Realm. I didn''t expect that after a few months, you were still in the original realm. You are not a waste, I can smash the stars Zhu, and you can''t do it at all, you are not a waste." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 146 "The nine stars are all in my pocket, so keep them for me." A small original cauldron suddenly rushed out of Ling Dao''s body, as if a wild beast was born, opened its huge mouth, and swallowed all nine stars. The nine stars on the star pillar are definitely good things. It may be useless to say, but it is a great supplement to Ling Dao. Anyway, the star pillars are all destroyed, it is useless to keep the nine stars, Ling Dao will not be polite, after the original small cauldron swallowed the nine stars, it got into Ling Dao''s body again, and began to refine Nine stars. "Break the Star Pillar and collect nine more stars. What exactly does he want to do?" "What level of weapon was that tripod earlier, and why is it so powerful?" "Nine stars will be taken as soon as they are said. Could it be that it was his own ability to smash the star pillar earlier?" Ling Dao''s series of performances have already changed everyone''s opinion of him. If he is not powerful and arrogant, he will be looked down upon by others. If he is powerful and arrogant, it is a manifestation of self-confidence. As long as Ling Dao can beat Tian Kun, then he will scold him. Tian Kun is trash, so no one can refute it. He is younger than Tian Kun. Tian Kun is already in his twenties, and he is only seventeen or eighteen years old. Moreover, a few months ago, Tian Kun was the quasi-king, and Ling Dao was just a warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm. In such a short period of time, Ling Dao To be able to surpass Tian Kun is absolutely monstrous, and compared to him, Tian Kun is indeed useless. "Deputy suzerain, I don''t know if I am number one now, or that trash Tian Kun is number one." Everyone''s breathing was stagnant. I didn''t expect that Ling Dao would ask such a question. Ling Dao kept scolding Tian Kun as a waste, not to mention that Tian Kun couldn''t bear it, but if it was replaced by other core disciples, they would definitely not be able to bear it. Tian Kun at this time His fists were already clenched, and he wished he could go to the martial arts arena immediately and beat Ling Dao to death. It''s a pity that Tian Kun''s suzerain won''t let Tian Kun take action. Anyway, Tian Kun will have more opportunities in the future. Tianjianzong has not only the suzerain, but also the master of the law enforcement hall. If Tian Kun does too much, the law enforcement hall will not be able to explain it. The Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement is strong, so he may not necessarily give face to the head of the Heavenly Sword Sect. "Small intolerance leads to chaos and big plans. In the next competition, I will let the two of you meet. When you kill him by mistake, even the Lord of the Law Enforcement Palace can''t do anything to you." The lord of Tianjian Sect transmitted voice to Tian Kun, and bit the word "Miss" very hard. The anger in Tian Kun''s eyes gradually dissipated. It is a good thing that Ling Dao can enter the next round, even if Ling Dao can blast Broken Star Pillar, Tian Kun still didn''t think Ling Daoneng was his opponent. There are absolutely not many people who really believe that Ling Dao smashed the Star Pillar with his real skills. Many people agree that the shattering of the Star Pillar is the result of the bombardment of everyone in front. Broken on the spot. "It doesn''t matter who is first, you have passed the test and can enter the next round of competition." Yu Wencheng glanced at the head of the Heavenly Sword Sect before saying that, if he admits that Ling Dao is the number one, he will undoubtedly agree to Ling Dao''s words, which means that Tian Kun is a waste. Although Tian Kun is only a core disciple, he is a Tianjian after all. As the grandson of the sect master, Yu Wensheng knew that he could not talk nonsense. Among the Heavenly Sword Sect, the most powerful one is undoubtedly the lineage of the suzerain. Yu Wencheng is just a deputy suzerain. If he offends the lineage of the suzerain, who knows what will happen. On the other hand, Ling Dao has no background in the Tianjianzong. Moreover, his own realm is low, so Yu Wensheng naturally understands how to choose. "Okay, everything will be arranged by the deputy suzerain." Ling Dao shrugged and said indifferently. In fact, he also understood that the deputy suzerain was on Tian Kun''s side. It was probably impossible for the deputy suzerain to recognize him as the number one. Fortunately, he destroyed Tian Kun after all. It''s a good thing, if Yu Wensheng announces that Tian Kun is the first, he will really open his eyes and talk nonsense. "The first round of competition is over. Twelve warriors from the late stage of the star realm passed the test, forty-eight warriors from the peak star realm passed the level, and six quasi-kings passed the level. As for you, forgive me for my poor eyesight, I can''t see what level you are in." What made Yu Wencheng feel ashamed was that he couldn''t see Ling Dao''s state. In front of so many people, asking Ling Dao''s state made Ling Dao attract everyone''s attention again, not only Yu Wensheng couldn''t see The realm of Ling Dao, even the lord of the Heavenly Sword Sect and the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement, can''t see the realm of Ling Dao. "Late Star Realm." Ling Dao naturally had no respect for Yu Wensheng, who was obviously biased towards Tian Kun, but he just replied casually, anyway, it is useless to conceal his realm, so it is better to say it openly, anyway, the late stage of the star realm is not a big secret, as long as If he makes a move in the next competition, then others will definitely be able to see his state. "It really broke the shackles, and the breakthrough was too fast." Great Elder Sikong Teng laughed. Ling Dao was able to break through, which made him very pleased. He had long seen that as long as Ling Dao broke through the shackles, he would be able to surpass others. Now it seems that Ling Dao did not let him down, and so In a short period of time, he broke through to the late stage of the Star Realm, which really exceeded the expectation of the Great Elder. "Thunder Purgatory is indeed a good place. It seems that letting him enter Thunder Purgatory was the right bet." Ling Dao said that he was in the late stage of the Star Realm. Although the Master of the Law Enforcement Hall was surprised, he was mentally prepared. The only thing that the Master of the Law Enforcement Hall could not understand was that he could not see through the original power used by Ling Dao. No source of power can be seen. "It''s too sharp, I don''t know if it''s a good thing or a bad thing. With such a mind, the speed of cultivation must be very fast, but there will definitely be many people who will offend." The last time Ling Dao was seriously injured because he offended Tian Kun, the Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement did not expect that after suffering a big loss, Ling Dao not only did not restrain himself, but instead became more aggressive. Once almost killed Ling Dao, Ling Dao will not forget this great hatred. "How could he be in the late stage of the Star Realm? He couldn''t break through last time. He''s in the late stage of the Star Realm so soon. Could it be that he took the holy medicine?" "The stellar blood marks on Lingdao''s forehead are still there. He must not have broken through with his own strength. I don''t know what kind of holy medicine can make people rise from the peak of the Transformation Realm to the late stage of the Star Realm." "Even if the realm that relies on the holy medicine to improve, the foundation is definitely not stable, and those who can enter the second round of the competition, the lowest realm is the late stage of the star realm. I''m afraid he can''t beat it alone." Even though they knew that Ling Dao was already a warrior in the late stage of the Star Realm, everyone still didn''t think highly of him. The strongest warriors in the core disciple competition must be those quasi-kings. If Tian Kun wanted to win the first place, his biggest opponents might be Zhuo Penghai and Zhuo Penghai. Yan Fei, the others, Tian Kun, didn''t pay attention at all. "Damn it, he''s actually in the late stage of the Star Realm." Standing in the distance, Zhuo Youran looked at Ling Dao with murderous intent in his eyes. Fortunately, no one noticed him at all, otherwise it would be strange. I know, but I have never heard of any conflict between Ling Dao and Zhuo Youran. The treacherous and cunning Zhuo Youran did not let Zhuo Penghai kill Ling Dao, because he knew that Tian Kun would definitely kill him. Tian Kun is the grandson of the lord of the Tianjian Sect, so even if he killed Ling Dao, it would not be a big deal, but Zhuo Can''t do it leisurely, he can''t afford to offend the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement, even though Zhuo Penghai is already the king of the universe realm, he is not the opponent of the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement. "Fortunately, Peng Hai is up to the challenge. The apprentice that guy found is incomparable to my son." I have to say that Zhuo Youran can really comfort herself, Zhuo Penghai is indeed the king of the universe realm, but Ling Dao''s age is less than half of Zhuo Penghai''s, at Ling Dao''s age Zhuo Penghai is completely inferior to Ling Dao, If Zhuo Youran knew that Ling Dao could easily kill the king of the early stage of the Qiankun Realm, I don''t know what kind of expression he would have. "It''s a good thing that my Tianjianzong has such a talented disciple. It''s a pity that I am an enemy with Kun''er. I insult Kun''er in front of so many people. Such a person will definitely not obey Kuner''s orders. My Tianjianzong will not Talent like that is needed." There was a flash of cold light in the eyes of the suzerain master of Tianjianzong. Tianjianzong needed genius disciples, but he didn''t need genius disciples who were enemies with the suzerain. Naturally, he could see that if Ling Dao was given time, It is really possible for Ling Dao to surpass Tian Kun. For such a genius who cannot be controlled, it is better to kill him. "The second round of competition is also very simple. You all stand on the biggest arena, and the ten people who stay on the arena in the end will be the top ten core disciples." Twelve warriors in the late stage of the star realm, plus forty-eight warriors in the peak star realm, plus six quasi-kings, there are sixty-six people, plus Ling Dao, there are sixty-seven people, of course, Ling Dao can be counted. Among the warriors in the late stage of the star realm, there are actually thirteen warriors in the late stage of the star realm. "The top ten core disciples this time can all get 10,000 high-grade spirit stones. As for the rewards later, they are closely related to the ranking. The specific ranking of the top ten will be determined in the third round." Obviously, the top ten core disciples of Tianjianzong are the most important. As for those behind the top ten, the degree of attention is greatly reduced. Tianjianzong doesn''t even care about the rankings after the top ten. , either to fight on their own, or according to the ranking of the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower. "The deputy suzerain made a good plan. In this way, Ling Dao must be miserable. Tian Kun will not let Ling Dao go, and Tian Kun has so many followers, they will definitely attack Ling Dao." "It''s a cruel competition. The six quasi-kings will definitely be able to occupy the top ten positions, which means that there are only four places for the other sixty-one people. But this is also true. The ranking of core disciples is linked to their own combat power." When Yu Wensheng announced the rules for the second round of competition, Tian Kun sneered. In the second round of competition, he could attack Ling Dao. With so many followers, he could completely torture Ling Dao to death. The realm of Dao itself is low, and there is only one person, so what can you use to fight him. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 147 "It''s not fair. Many of them are in the same group. It''s not a one-on-one battle at all." Even if Shi Sanyidang objected, Tian Kun has a great influence in Tianjianzong. First, he has always been the first person of the younger generation, known as invincible under the realm of heaven and earth. Second, he is the suzerain of Tianjianzong His grandson may become the suzerain of the Heavenly Sword Sect in the future. If after Tian Kun became the suzerain, it would be too late for them to curry favor with Tian Kun. Now they are looking forward to Tian Kun''s leadership, and when Tian Kun becomes the suzerain, they will definitely be rewarded heavily, allowing them to occupy high positions in the Tianjianzong, and Take real power. There are a lot of elders in Tianjianzong, but most of them have no real power. Many star realm warriors know that they have no hope of breaking through, so they can only serve as elders of Tianjianzong. People at the genius level, these warriors who are vassals of Tian Kun, all think that they have no ability to become kings. "There is no fairness or unfairness in the competition. Who can blame you for your own poor strength." "If you have enough strength, no matter how many people join forces, they will not be your opponent." "We follow the senior brother, which is the general trend. You are against the senior brother, and you are seeking your own death." On the battle stage, there were seven camps. The largest camp was headed by Tian Kun. Beside Tian Kun, there were eleven warriors in the late stage of the star realm and thirteen warriors in the peak star realm. That is to say, among the warriors in the late star stage, except for Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi, all of them took refuge in Tian Kun. The second largest camp is headed by Zhuo Penghai. In addition to Zhuo Penghai, there are nine peak star fighters. The third largest camp is headed by Yan Fei. He has eight stars beside him The peak martial artists, Zhuo Penghai and Yan Fei, are the most famous among the disciples of the previous generation. The other three quasi-kings are Luo Hao, Ji Hong, and Hou Taihua. Luo Hao is accompanied by seven peak star warriors, Ji Hong is surrounded by only six star warriors, and Hou Taihua is naturally only five. There are a total of forty-eight star-level peak warriors, all of whom follow the quasi-king. The smallest camp has only two people, Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi. Both of them are in the late stage of the Star Realm, and the realm is the lowest level in the field. However, their performance in the first round is extremely dazzling. Shi Sanyi Billion is not lost to the peak fighters of the star realm, and Ling Dao surpasses everyone. Twenty-five people from the first camp, ten people from the second camp, nine people from the third camp, eight people from the fourth camp, seven people from the fifth camp, six people from the sixth camp, and two people from the seventh camp. He and Shi Sanyi are too weak, and I am afraid that others will want to eliminate them first. "It''s so pitiful, just you two in the late star stage, you still have to be tortured to death by us." "If you are sensible, you should quickly get off the stage, or else you will be miserable later." Shi Sanyi and Ling Dao''s realm was already low, and just the two of them teamed up were completely incomparable to other camps. In the eyes of everyone, any camp could easily defeat Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi. "Anyone who dares to accept Ling Dao will be my enemy. I will definitely blow them all off the stage in this round of competition." Everyone else on the platform sneered, Ling Dao offended Tian Kun, then Tian Kun''s camp would definitely not want Ling Dao, other camps were not as strong as Tian Kun''s camp, if they dared to take Ling Dao in, they would definitely suffer To Tian Kun''s revenge. "Let him be arrogant in the first round, and now he will be punished. He bites Tian Kun''s waste, and now he will be tortured by Tian Kun very badly." "Even if Tian Kun doesn''t make a move, letting those star-level warriors make a move is enough to deal with Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi." The disciples and elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect around the battle stage were not optimistic about Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi. If Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi could join forces with other camps, they might have a chance to stay on the battle stage. They offended Tian Kun. "The second round of competition begins now." Yu Wencheng announced loudly, and then sat down with a smile. He is very satisfied with the current situation. Before Ling Dao didn''t have the slightest respect for him, it made him a little annoyed. Now Ling Dao will definitely be trampled. I am very happy. "You take action and give me a hard lesson for them." Tian Kun successively pointed out four peak warriors in the astral realm, and asked them to deal with Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi. His real enemies were quasi-kings such as Zhuo Penghai and Yan Fei. Letting these men deal with Ling Dao means that he is superior and doesn''t bother to attack Ling Dao at all. "You surround the two of them for me. You must not let them get off the stage. I will deal with them myself later." The eleven star-level late-stage warriors did not have much effect in the ensuing battle. Tian Kun just asked them to watch Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi and prevent Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi from stepping off the stage. His mind was extremely vicious, and he was not satisfied with knocking Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi off the battlefield, but slowly torturing them. "How about we join forces and deal with Tian Kun first." Luo Hao glanced at Yan Fei and the others, and then said loudly, Tian Kun is powerful, and he alone has no confidence in Ueda Kun. Although he is a generation older than Tian Kun, he doesn''t think Tian Kun can fight But him. "I agree, we can only compete for the ranking if Tian Kun is knocked down first." It was Ji Hong who responded to Luo Hao. After they came back, they heard about Tian Kun. The inheritance of Yin Yang Tianzun made them envious. With such a powerful inheritance, it would be difficult for Tian Kun not to be strong, let alone Tian Kun. Kun also needs his main body and secondary body, and they don''t think that they can defeat Tian Kun because they are older than Tian Kun. "Counting me alone, if our three camps join forces, Tian Kun will definitely not be as good as us." Hou Taihua also hurriedly said that the combined three camps already surpassed Tian Kun''s lineup. Even if Tian Kun is strong, their three quasi-kings are not vegetarians. If they make a move, they will definitely be able to blow Tian Kun down. "Zhuo Penghai, let''s fight." Yan Fei did not team up with Luo Hao and others, but chose Zhuo Penghai. The two of them had a fight many years ago, and it has continued to this day. Every time the core disciples compete, both of them will fight. Yan Fei is fast Jian is very famous in Tianjianzong, but unfortunately he didn''t know that Zhuo Penghai had already broken through to the Qiankun realm. "Fight and fight, are you still afraid that you will fail?" Zhuo Penghai didn''t intend to expose his realm. It should be enough to deal with Yan Fei in the realm of the quasi-king. when. A sword light stabbed towards Zhuo Penghai fiercely. When Zhuo Penghai stood up, Yan Fei made a move. The sword was so fast that even a peak warrior in the star realm could not see Yan Fei clearly at all. The trajectory of the sword. "Slow and fast." The reason why Yan Fei''s sword can be so fast is because he has mastered the power of speed and slowness. He can make his own sword speed faster, and at the same time slow down the opponent''s sword speed. In the same realm of Jianzong, it is impossible for someone to draw a sword faster than him. It''s a pity that Zhuo Penghai''s reputation is not in vain. As soon as he makes a move, it seems that a sea appears behind him. His sword speed is indeed not as fast as Yan Fei''s, but his attacks are everywhere, no matter how fast Yan Fei''s sword is drawn, he He can also block it. He doesn''t need to know where Yan Fei is going to attack. Anyway, he attacks everywhere, and there is always a chance to touch the sword in Yan Fei''s hand. "You are really cowards. The three older quasi-kings actually want to join forces to deal with me. Unfortunately, even if you join forces, you are still not my opponent. You should use your swords." The combination of Luo Hao, Ji Hong and Hou Taihua did not scare Tian Kun. Tian Kun''s peak star fighters may not be the opponents of Luo Hao, Ji Hong and Hou Taihua''s star star fighters, but Tian Kun can be sure, Luo Hao and others will definitely not be able to beat him together. "Yin Yang swordsmanship." Tian Kun took the lead, and every time he swung his sword, he seemed to carry Yin and Yang. As the inheritor of Yin Yang Tianzun, he naturally mastered the powerful swordsmanship created by Yinyang Tianzun, but it was not necessary to deal with Luo Hao and others. superior. "The flood is overwhelming." "The Gate of Swords." Ji Hong and Luo Hao attacked Tian Kun one after another. Ji Hong grasped the source of water, and with a single swing of his sword, the flood flooded the sky. The sword energy turned into a big river and suppressed Tian Kun. The sword changed again and again, and a portal appeared in front of him. When the portal opened, thousands of long swords rushed out. "Hou Taihua, why don''t you make a move?" Hearing Luo Hao''s voice, a strange smile appeared on Hou Taihua''s face. Both Ji Hong and Luo Hao thought that he was sincerely joining forces with them. After all, Tian Kun was extremely powerful, but it was a pity that Luo Hao and Ji Hong didn''t I don''t know, Hou Taihua has already taken refuge in Tian Kun. "I''ll take the shot now, you guys are watching." "Sword Swallows the Eight Desolation." What Hou Taihua mastered was the origin of swallowing, and when he stabbed out with a sword, he seemed to transform into a peerless beast, opened his mouth wide, and wanted to swallow Ji Hong and Luo Hao into his stomach, both Ji Hong and Luo Hao It was a big change in expression. It was extremely difficult for the two of them to deal with Tian Kun, but now Hou Taihua attacked them again, which completely exceeded their expectations. "You dare to attack me, you are courting death yourself, originally you could enter the next round of competition, but if you offend me, you will miss the top ten core disciples." Tian Kun sneered, and then he held the Yin-Yang sword and displayed a more tyrannical sword technique. Ji Hong and Luo Hao were attacked by Hou Taihua, and they were injured themselves. It was Ji Hong and Luo Hao who fought back and forth. "Brother will end the battle there soon, we''d better beat them both to the ground, or brother will blame us." "That''s right, this kid dares to insult Senior Brother, so he must be taught severely, tear his mouth apart, smash his teeth, and cut off his tongue." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 148 Tian Kun dispatched four peak star-level warriors to deal with Ling Dao, and let eleven late-star star-level warriors keep an eye on Ling Dao. If Ling Dao wanted to escape from the battle arena, the eleven late-star star-level warriors would definitely do their best stop. Whether it is Tian Kun or others, they all think that this lineup is more than enough to deal with Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi. Ling Dao is well-known in the battlefield of Baizong, but unfortunately the news has not spread to Tianjianzong, otherwise, Not to mention full of confidence, these four star-level peak fighters probably don''t even have the courage to attack Ling Dao. "Teach me, it''s up to you." Holding the Human King Sword, Ling Dao directly killed the four star-level peak fighters. Now it is only the second round of the competition. He clearly knows that it is not time to reveal his full strength. If he does not hide his strength now, it will definitely arouse Tian Kun''s vigilance , he didn''t just want to defeat Tian Kun. If it wasn''t for the Lord of the Law Enforcement Palace last time, Ling Dao might have died under Tian Kun''s sword. Now that Ling Dao has the strength, he will naturally kill Tian Kun to take revenge. If his combat power exceeds Tian Kun''s tolerance limit, then Tian Kun will definitely not let the deity come out. "Four mere warriors at the peak of the star realm, can you block my sword?" "The Extinction Excalibur of the Great Five Elements." Ling Dao pretended to shout, and showed great effort, as if he was really performing some peerless swordsmanship. In fact, the so-called Great Five Elements Annihilation Excalibur was just made up by him. There is no need to use any sword skills, just a simple sword is enough. "What a terrifying sword technique." "Let''s do it together." "I didn''t expect him to be able to display such a powerful sword technique." "It seems that we all underestimated him." The faces of the four star-level peak fighters all changed drastically. The weak ants in their eyes were able to display ideas that threatened them, which was naturally far beyond their imagination. Know what the reaction will be. They are all core disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, so they can naturally practice the top-grade swordsmanship of the Heavenly Sword Sect. The four of them join forces, even if they meet an ordinary quasi-king, they will have no problem resisting for a while. Now their opponents are only late stars. That''s all, even if Ling Dao''s swordsmanship was terrifying, they still had the confidence to resist it. "It''s impossible for him to use this kind of swordsmanship all the time. Being able to use it once is probably his limit. As long as we can block it, it will be his death." They are all experienced in many battles, so they can naturally see that Ling Dao has tried his best to cast the Great Five Elements Annihilation Sword. Because of this, they are also going all out. If they can''t even deal with a warrior in the late star stage, let alone Tian Kun will not let them go, I am afraid that the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect under the battle stage will laugh at them. However, when they actually fought Ling Dao, they realized that they had underestimated Ling Dao. The Great Five Elements Annihilation Excalibur was far more powerful than they thought. Even if the four of them teamed up, they would be vulnerable to Ling Dao. The Human King Sword is invincible and sweeps everything. It is not something that the four peak star warriors can resist. The joint attack of the four peak star warriors can only be broken by Ling Dao. A level of combat. Ling Dao wants to hide his strength, but he can''t hide it too hard. The combat power he shows should be able to compete with Tian Kun''s secondary body, or even defeat Tian Kun''s secondary body, but it can''t be better than Tian Kun''s secondary body. Too strong, so Tian Kun''s true deity will definitely appear. "Let''s lose." A series of sword qi bombarded the bodies of the four peak star realm warriors. Although Ling Dao didn''t intend to kill them, he wouldn''t make it too easy for them. These sword qi were enough to injure them, leaving a trail of Sword wound. "Back quickly." At this time, the four star-level peak warriors had to admit that even if they teamed up, they couldn''t defeat Ling Dao. Unfortunately, they didn''t think about retreating until now, and it was obviously too late. The four of them, without exception, were all knocked down battlefield. "It''s just four trash, and they still want to abuse me." Ling Dao sarcastically said that no matter how angry the four star-level peak warriors were, they had nothing to say at this moment. They had a lot of sword wounds, and they all smashed hard on the ground under the battle platform. Those disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect saw it with their own eyes, and they lost all face. In addition to their four star-level peak fighters, Tian Kun also dispatched eleven late-stage star-level fighters in order to keep Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi in check and prevent Shi Sanyi and Ling Dao from escaping from the battle stage, but Now, there is already a hint of fear in the eyes of their eleven late star stage warriors looking at Ling Dao. "I haven''t seen you for a few months, but I''ve become like this." Even Shi Sanyi looked dazed. He thought he had improved very quickly, but compared with Ling Dao, his improvement speed was no different from that of a snail. Ling Dao could defeat eleven stars with a single sword strike. As a peak martial artist, it is impossible for him to do it now. "It''s a big improvement." After all, there were many doubts in the first round of the competition, but now it is different. Ling Dao defeated the four star-level peak warriors in a dignified manner. Naturally, others will not doubt Ling Dao''s combat power. Even the Great Elder did not expect that Ling Dao Dao was able to improve so much. "That sword cost him a lot. Let''s take action now and take him down in one fell swoop." "That''s right, before he recovers, let''s take action immediately." "It''s also in the late stage of Star Realm. Could it be that the eleven of us can''t deal with him together?" Although the remaining eleven warriors in the late stage of Star Realm are a little afraid of Ling Dao, they are even more afraid of Tian Kun. If they fail to fulfill Tian Kun''s orders, they may lose Tian Kun''s trust in the future, not only will they not be able to become powerful elders, It is even possible to die in Tian Kun''s hands. Someone encouraged them, which strengthened their courage. Eleven late-stage star-level warriors shot at the same time, which was naturally extremely spectacular. Moreover, to be on the safe side, they all sacrificed their own original stars, and they must win Lingdao. Eleven original stars came to suppress Ling Dao. Although what they condensed were all satellites, eleven satellites were already more powerful than planets of the same level. In their view, Ling Dao was exhausted before, and now it is Suppressed by the eleven original stars, they will definitely lose to them. "Let me do it." It was very safe for Shi Sanyi to choose a camp at random before, but he resolutely chose to join forces with Ling Dao, which meant that he would be easily thrown off the battlefield, but he did not hesitate at all, no matter how dangerous it was, he Both became a camp with Ling Dao. Now that Ling Dao is exhausted, he will naturally not sit idly by. With his current strength, it may be a little bit reluctant to deal with eleven late star-level warriors, but he is not without the power to resist. As long as Ling Dao is given time to recover, then There is no problem in defeating eleven late-star star warriors. "Let him take the shot, and I will help in secret." Ling Dao retreated to the side and handed over the battlefield to Shi Sanyi. Since these people think that he consumes a lot, it''s better to treat him as a great consumption. Anyway, it''s a good thing to make a secret move to let Shi Sanyi have a good time. The better the 300 million perform, the more attention and training they can get. "There is no sharpness." Today''s Shi Sanyi has mastered the second level of the origin of gold, which is also the origin of gold, and the strength embodied by each warrior is not necessarily the same. The source can be turned into thousands of swordsmen... The high-grade sword in Shi Sanyi''s hand stabbed out suddenly, and it was so sharp that it was scary. He was also a late-stage star-level warrior, so he didn''t dare to face him head-on. Unfortunately, his opponent was not a late-stage star-level warrior, but a full-fledged one. "Invisible Sword Qi." After Shi Sanyi and the eleven late star-level warriors attacked, Ling Dao did it secretly. Even the king of the Qiankun Realm didn''t see that Ling Dao was making trouble, because Ling Dao hid it too well. Whenever a warrior in the late stage of the star realm fights Shi Sanyi, Ling Dao''s invisible sword energy will act on that warrior in the late stage of the star realm. The weakness of the swordsmanship of the late warriors. That is to say, the combat power of late-stage Star Realm fighters fighting Shi Sanyi will be reduced by at least half. In this way, the situation everyone sees will change drastically. Shi Sanyi is like a young sword god, dealing with the same A realm warrior is simply a piece of cake. All the warriors in the late stage of the Star Realm who fought against Shi Sanyi were easily defeated by Shi Sanyi. Even Shi Sanyi had a trace of doubt in his eyes, whether he was too strong, or these warriors in the late stage of the Star Realm were too weak . "If you are willing to hand over the high-grade spirit stones, I will let you stay on the battlefield, otherwise I will beat you down." Shi Sanyi laughed loudly. Even at this time, he did not forget to rob the high-grade spirit stone. Of course, he definitely said it was a transaction, not a robbery. Anyway, he is also a businessman, not a bandit. "Idiots, a bunch of idiots." After seeing the situation of Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi, Tian Kun became even more furious. He dispatched four warriors at the peak of the star realm and eleven warriors at the late stage of the star realm to deal with Ling Dao and Shi Sanyi, but now The four warriors at the peak of the star realm were all knocked off the stage, and the eleven warriors at the late stage of the star realm were completely defeated by Shi Sanyi. "You cheapskates, you don''t even want to give me the spirit stone, so get out of here." Shi Sanyi also didn''t want to continue the battle, so he knocked off the late star stage warriors off the battle stage. With the help of Ling Dao, Shi Sanyi dealt with these people simply too easily, but the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect under the battle stage didn''t I don''t know, but everyone felt that Shi Sanyi''s strength was unfathomable, at least for warriors below the late stage of the Star Realm. "Waste Tian Kun, you still don''t want to roll over and die." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 149 "Waste Tian Kun, you still don''t want to roll over and die." Tian Kun, who was fighting with Ji Hong and Luo Hao, almost staggered and fell down. After Shi Sanyi knocked all eleven late-stage astral-level warriors off the stage, Ling Dao started to provoke Tian Kun. Ji Hong and Luo Hao have been the quasi-kings for ten or twenty years. Due to limited aptitude, they have not become the kings of the Qiankun Realm, but among the quasi-kings, they are definitely not weak. Let Hou Taihua attack Ji Hong and Luo Hao. Now that Tian Kun and Hou Taihua have teamed up, they have an absolute upper hand, but it will take a little time to knock Ji Hong and Luo Hao off the stage, unlike Ling Dao who knocked down the four star-level peak fighters, who just showed their strength. It''s just a sword. "You two quickly surrender to me, otherwise you won''t even have the chance to be among the top ten core disciples." Being called trash by Ling Dao again and again, Tian Kun was already furious, but unfortunately, he hadn''t dealt with Ji Hong and Luo Hao, and he couldn''t spare to deal with Ling Dao at all. The angry Tian Kun''s sword was getting faster and faster. The faster the attack, the more fierce the attack. Both Ji Hong and Luo Hao understood that if they continued to fight, they would really miss the top ten core disciples. However, making Ji Hong and Luo Hao surrender to Tian Kun, they really don''t want to, anyway, they are also veteran quasi-kings, when they became quasi-kings, Tian Kun was nothing, let them submit to Tian Kun, psychologically They cannot accept it. "It''s impossible for us to surrender to you, but we can guarantee that we will not be your enemy in this round of competition, and we can even help you." "That''s right, with our four quasi-kings joining forces, it can be said that whoever wants to go down on the battlefield must go down." Among Tian Kun, Luo Hao, Ji Hong and Hou Taihua, Tian Kun is the strongest, and Hou Taihua is the weakest. Otherwise, Hou Taihua would not have joined Tian Kun. Luo Hao and Ji Hong also understand that if Tian Kun is not given any benefit, Tian Kun would never let them go. "Okay, as long as you all listen to me in the core disciple competition, I will spare you this time." Ji Hong and Luo Hao only said to help Tian Kun in the second round of the competition, but Tian Kun made progress and wanted to order them during the entire core disciple competition. When Tian Kun was speaking, his swordsmanship became more and more fierce. Ji Hong and After Luo Hao looked at each other, he could only nod his head. "Core disciple Dabi, we listen to you." Both Luo Hao and Ji Hong understand that if they disagree with Tian Kun, Tian Kun will definitely not let them go. The situation is stronger than others. I am afraid that Tian Kun''s rise cannot be stopped. Tian Kun''s secondary body is so tyrannical , if the true deity comes out, that''s fine. "Then, you two, catch that little bastard for me. Remember, as long as you don''t beat him to death, that''s fine." Tian Kun pointed to Ling Dao in the distance, his eyes were full of anger, since the star warriors at the peak of the star realm couldn''t deal with Ling Dao, then he let the quasi-king take action, Luo Hao and Ji Hong nodded, Ling Dao was only at the late stage of the star realm It''s just warriors, Tian Kun''s order didn''t make them too difficult. It''s just dealing with Ling Dao, they feel very relaxed, if Tian Kun asks them to deal with Yan Fei and Zhuo Penghai, then they will have a headache, Yan Fei and Zhuo Penghai are stronger than the two of them, and the stronger one is not half past one. "Boy, kneel down and climb in front of Tian Kun, so as not to suffer." Ji Hong came in front of Ling Dao, and ordered directly in the tone of a superior, ten years ago, he could easily kill a late-stage star-level martial artist, facing Ling Dao, he didn''t even bother to make a move, and Ling Dao''s age was at that level, He was just a boy, much younger than Tian Kun. "You''re afraid of that trash Tian Kun, don''t you think I''m as useless as you?" What Ji Hong didn''t expect was that Ling Dao responded to him in this way. The eyes of others looked at Ji Hong with a playful look. Ji Hong was angry with Tian Kun and wanted to vent on Ling Dao. Thinking that Ling Dao didn''t give him face at all. "You asked for it yourself. If I don''t beat the shit out of you, I won''t be named Ji." "Thousand Waves Sword Art." In order to save his face, Ji Hong did not use his sword at will, but displayed his proud swordsmanship. He not only wanted to defeat Ling Dao, but also defeated Ling Dao in the shortest possible time, and even beat Ling Dao to beg for mercy. . The origin of water at the second level, completely erupting, is also extremely terrifying. Ji Hong kept drawing out his sword, and the waves evolved into a big sword, stabbing towards Ling Dao continuously. It is not comparable to those warriors at the peak of the star realm. "Kneel down for me." "The Extinction Excalibur of the Great Five Elements." Ling Dao made another move, but it was stronger than before. He had reserved his hands against the four star-level peak fighters, but now he would definitely use stronger power to deal with the quasi-king, and he still pretended to consume a lot look. The great swords evolved from the origin of water were all shattered under the sword of the king of men. Ji Hong had been injured in the previous battle with Tian Kun, and the consumption was not small. Even Ji Hong in his heyday was not Ling Dao It is even more impossible for the current Ji Hong to defeat Ling Dao. "Sword potential." After breaking Ji Hong''s swordsmanship, Ling Dao used his own sword power even more. The realm of the unity of man and nature made his sword power thicker every time he took a step forward. Ji Hong oppressed and left. Previously, Ji Hong asked Ling Dao to kneel down and climb to Tian Kun''s place, so now Ling Dao asked Ji Hong to kneel in front of him. At first, Ji Hong was able to resist, but as Ling Dao moved forward, the pressure he felt It is already getting bigger and bigger. "Boom" Ling Dao stepped forward again, causing Ji Hong''s heart to beat fiercely. Ji Hong''s face turned pale, and he spurted out a mouthful of reverse blood. Ling Dao''s foot seemed to be stepping on his heart. It made it difficult for him to breathe, and it was impossible for him to continue to straighten his body. "Kneel down." With a loud shout, Ji Hong''s body trembled suddenly, and then he really knelt down in front of Ling Dao. Ling Dao''s loud shout earlier seemed to have a kind of magical power, which made Ji Hong kneel down unconsciously. By the time Ji Hong reacted, it was already too late. The extremely heavy pressure was acting on Ji Hong''s body. Ji Hong wanted to get up, but he couldn''t do it at all. Earlier, Ji Hong clamored for Ling Dao to kneel down, but now he was kneeling in front of Ling Dao. There was a slap in the face. "what happened." "As the quasi-king, he actually knelt down to a warrior in the late stage of the Star Realm." "Ji Hong actually knelt in front of Ling Dao." All around the battle arena, everyone looked at the scene in disbelief. Ji Hong has been famous for a long time, and his age is more than twice Ling Dao''s, but now he is kneeling at Ling Dao''s feet, unable to raise his head arrive. "Damn it." Ji Hong''s face was full of humiliation, he wished he could tear Ling Dao into pieces, but unfortunately it was extremely difficult for him to move, let alone deal with Ling Dao, he gritted his teeth fiercely, His eyes were bloodshot, but he couldn''t take revenge. "This kid is too wicked." Luo Hao, who was standing not far away, looked at Ling Dao in amazement. He didn''t know what happened at all. Ji Hong shot Ling Dao with confidence, but he knelt at Ling Dao''s feet in a blink of an eye. Anyone can see that Ji Hong did not kneel willingly, but was forced to do so. How did Ling Dao do it. "Are you going to attack me too?" Ling Dao looked at Luo Hao, his eyes were full of teasing, if Ling Dao dared to talk to Luo Hao like this before, Luo Hao might attack Ling Dao without saying anything, but now, Luo Hao dare not act rashly , after all, Ji Hong''s fate lies there. "Tian Kun, let''s join forces, I''m not sure how to deal with him." It is indeed embarrassing to say such a thing, but it is better than kneeling in front of Ling Dao. Luo Hao is not an impulsive person, and Ji Hong is not Ling Dao''s opponent. He is about the same strength as Ji Hong, so naturally he will not be Ling Dao''s opponent. "Useless things, I actually need to do it myself." Tian Kun''s face was livid with anger, and he ordered Ji Hong to deal with Ling Dao. Who knew it would become like this. The most abominable thing is that he didn''t see how strong Ling Dao is. People are most prone to fear of unknown things psychological. "I don''t believe how big waves you, an ant, can make." In words, Tian Kun still despises Ling Dao, and it can also be said that he is cheering himself up. Today''s Ling Dao is completely different from a few months ago. Ling Dao''s strength has undergone earth-shaking changes. Breakthrough to the late stage of Star Realm. "Waste Tian Kun, you should join forces with them, otherwise you won''t even be able to catch my sword." Ling Dao has to show that he has the strength to defeat Tian Kun, but he cannot have the ability to kill Tian Kun. In this way, in the next round of competition, Tian Kun will definitely let the deity play, and then deal with Ling Dao. If you go all out, you may be able to kill Tian Kun. "Bastard, to deal with you, I have to join forces with others, what a joke, I will kill you with a sword." Although he said it easily, Tian Kun''s face was extremely serious. Since he wanted to kill Ling Dao with a single sword, he had to use the strongest sword technique, otherwise, not only would he not be able to kill Ling Dao, but even It is possible to lose to Ling Dao. You know, Ling Dao can easily defeat Ji Hong, but Tian Kun can''t do it. If he just uses ordinary swordsmanship, Tian Kun is definitely not Ling Dao''s opponent. The method is not comparable to ordinary swordsmanship. "Kunpeng sword." Tian Kun let out a loud roar, and the original power of the second level was rioting. The source of yin and yang evolved into an incomparably huge Kunpeng, black and white, with a touch of golden color, accompanied by his sword Swinging out, Kunpeng soared straight up, and then fell suddenly, his wings seemed to turn into two heavenly swords, as if they could tear everything apart. "I didn''t expect Tian Kun to be able to display such powerful swordsmanship. It seems that Ling Dao will definitely lose." "Lingdao suffers from the realm, otherwise his Great Five Elements Annihilation Excalibur will definitely be able to compete with the Kunpeng Sword." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 150 "Just you, daring to be called the Kunpeng Sword is simply an insult to Kunpeng." The Kunpeng is a race that can be compared with the real dragon, one of the overlords of the wild period, and the number of the kunpeng is extremely small, even compared to the real dragon, it is pitifully few, but every kunpeng is extremely terrifying, Possesses destructive combat power. As soon as the words fell, the Renwang sword slashed fiercely on the Yin-Yang sword. The Kunpeng sword used by Tian Kun and Ling Dao last time was only a high-grade sword weapon. Now the Yin-Yang sword used by Tian Kun is a fake top-grade sword. sword. The huge Kunpeng trembled violently, trying to resist Ling Dao''s attack, but unfortunately it was impossible, and was directly cut in half by the Human King''s sword. Moreover, the Human King''s sword continued to cut towards Tian Kun. It''s a pity that Tian Kun is not a vegetarian either. He swiped his sword again and finally blocked Ling Dao''s attack. At this time, the way Ling Dao looked at Ling Dao had obviously changed. In just a few months, Ling Dao Dao''s progress is too great, to the extent that Tian Kun can''t believe it. "It seems that you should have got some great opportunity, but unfortunately you still can''t compare with me. Next, I will let you see what is called the inheritance of Tianzun." When dealing with Ji Hong and Luo Hao, Tian Kun went all out, but he did not use the real inheritance of Tianzun. Tianzun is not only a state, but also a kind of respect. The world is respected, and the strength is natural. Do not doubt. "Tianzun Eight Styles." The last time he used the Eight Forms of Heavenly Respect was to deal with the early kings of the Qiankun Realm. With his secondary body in the realm of kings, he used the Eight Forms of Heavenly Veneration to defeat the early kings of the Qiankun Realm. Now it is used to deal with Ling Dao. Tian Kun has absolute strength. grasp. The Eight Forms of Tianzun are not swordsmanship, but printing methods. The combination of eight different printing methods is extremely terrifying. Yinyang Tianzun used to master the origin of Yin and Yang, but later he naturally transcended the origin. What Tian Kun just mastered is also the origin of Yin and Yang , the eight forms of Tianzun are naturally very suitable for him. "The seal." Tian Kun kept changing his hands and ten fingers, and formed eight different printing methods one after another. Each printing method contains the origin of yin and yang and Tian Kun''s sword intent, even though his secondary body has not yet become the king of the universe realm , but has already mastered the sword intent in advance. One kind of printing method represents a kind of fierce beast. The eight printing methods of Tianzun''s eight styles are Qiongqi seal, Kui Niu seal, Taotie seal, Bi Fang seal, Bai Ze seal, Chongming seal, Zhenji seal, and Zhuwu seal. In ancient times, these eight kinds of beasts were all extremely famous. The phantoms of the eight fierce beasts filled the entire battlefield, and exuded an extremely ferocious aura. If another person had a decisive battle with Tian Kun, the breath of the eight fierce beasts would probably scare him out of his wits. Naturally, martial arts is not that simple. If Tian Kun can practice the Eight Forms of Tianzun to great success, then it will not be as simple as forming a seal, but a real eight-headed beast. Back then, Yinyang Tianzun performed the Eight Forms of Tianzun, and he could derive eight heads A fierce beast at the level of Tianzun. Evolution and Derivation have the same pronunciation, but their meanings are completely different in Martial Dao. Evolution is just a phantom, a mirage, and Derivation means that real things, even creatures, can be derived. Derivation is much more difficult than evolution. Below a certain level, there is no ability to evolve at all. "Is this the inheritance of Tianzun, the martial arts created by Tianzun?" "It''s terrible. Even my Tianjianzong''s Zhenzong swordsmanship is completely inferior to this kind of martial arts." "Tian Kun has obtained the inheritance of Tianzun, and he is so powerful in his twenties. In the future, our Tianjianzong will have to rely on him if we want to prosper." "The king of the Qiankun realm is definitely not the limit of Tian Kun, and the great power of the heaven-reaching realm is definitely expected." Whether it is a disciple of Tianjianzong or an elder of Tianjianzong, they are all surprised by the horror of the eight forms of Tianzun. Each of the seals is enough to represent a fierce beast. It can''t be stopped, Ling Dao is only in the late stage of the star realm, how could he be Tian Kun''s opponent. "The battle strength of the king level in the early stage of Qiankun Realm, I don''t know if you can still surprise me." The master of the Hall of Law Enforcement watched everything that happened on the stage from a distance. If Ling Dao could win, it would be great. If Ling Dao lost, he would not make a move. He is the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement. Ling Dao still has legitimate reasons, but now it is difficult to make a move. Moreover, the last time Ling Dao committed a serious crime, not only did he not die, but his strength increased greatly. I am afraid that he has violated the interests of the suzerain. Certainly not. "It''s so strong, if Ling Dao can''t stop it, I can only go all out." Shi Sanyi looked at Tian Kun who was fighting Ling Dao, but couldn''t help but clenched the sword in his hand. He naturally understood that he was far from Tian Kun''s opponent, but Ling Dao was in trouble, and he couldn''t stand by. , and the outcome has not yet been decided, so it is difficult for him to make a move. "I still want to fight Kun''er, are you worthy?" The master of Tianjianzong looked at the battle stage with cold eyes. Others don''t know how strong Tian Kun is, but he, the grandfather, knows it very well. Moreover, what he is attacking now is only the secondary body. If the deity is present, it must be easy to defeat Ling Dao . "I have to say that Ling Dao''s talent is extremely high, and he is already a late star warrior at a young age, and he can defeat the quasi-king. It''s a pity that he is too sharp to fight against Tian Kun. He really doesn''t know how to live or die." Although Yu Wensheng is the deputy suzerain of Tianjianzong, he knows in his heart that Tianjianzong has always been controlled by the suzerain''s line. Even he, the deputy suzerain, does not have much real power, and even he dare not make enemies with the suzerain''s lineage , what is the mere Lingdao. "Martial arts are good, but it''s a pity that the people who use them are too useless." Others didn''t expect that Ling Dao would be able to laugh and mock Tian Kun in the face of the Eight Forms of Tianzun. Ling Dao didn''t deny the power of the Eight Forms of Tianzun. Fortunately, Tian Kun could not show the power of the Eight Forms of Heavenly Venerate place. "The sky is boundless." With a single swing of the sword, it seems that the infinite origin of the township is pouring out, and eight huge portals have evolved. , is not static, but can make corresponding changes according to the opponent''s moves. The eight portals are like eight giant swords, connecting the sky and the earth, carrying the power to seal the town, and smashing towards the eight seals. Martial arts also have grades, low-grade martial arts, middle-grade martial arts, and high-grade martial arts , Ultimate martial arts, and then it is beyond the reach of sixth-rank forces. The Tianzun Eight Styles created by Yinyang Tianzun himself, naturally far surpassed the level of the best martial arts. Unfortunately, in the hands of Tian Kun, it is not as good as the best martial arts. However, Lingdao''s boundless sky is created by himself , naturally the most suitable for himself. "Boom" "Boom" "Boom"... There was a series of violent collision sounds, and the gate of the town and the seal of the beast continued to confront each other, trying to decide the winner. At first, Tian Kun still had a conceited smile on his face, and slowly his The smile froze on his face. The Gate of Fengzhen has gradually gained the upper hand, no matter which of the eight seals, it does not have the upper hand, it is not that Tian Kun is weak, but Ling Dao is too strong, Tian Kun just got the inheritance of Tianzun, Ling Dao But it has obtained one of the most powerful ancient inheritances. Although Ling Dao didn''t use the martial arts recorded in the Wild Zhuxian Jin, the wild Zhuxian Jin circulating in his body is much more powerful than Tian Kun''s practice. In the battle of hundreds of sects, Ling Dao was able to kill The king in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, now he is still hiding his strength, otherwise Tian Kun would have been defeated long ago, instead of the current stalemate situation. "A few months ago, you overwhelmed me with your realm. I didn''t expect that after such a long time, you were still standing still. It''s really disappointing. Now you, how can you compete with me?" Since Ling Dao appeared on the stage, he has been constantly insulting and provoking Tian Kun. Now that he has the upper hand, he is attacking Tian Kun with words. What he has to do is not only defeating Tian Kun, but also hitting Tian Kun. If Kun lost the heart of a strong man, he would be crippled. "When I first came, all the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect said that you are the most talented young generation, and you are a well-deserved genius. Now I realize that I was wrong, and you are just a waste." While Ling Dao was speaking, his eyes became extremely deep. It is obviously impossible to influence a quasi-king just by words, but when he said these words, he used magic skills . In his previous life, Ling Dao once obtained a magic skill called the Holy Art of Soul Control. Although it was a magic skill, he took such a name, but Ling Dao never doubted that the Holy Art of Soul Control was terrible. If the method is cultivated to the extreme, it can even turn the enemy into one''s own subordinates. "I''m trash." Affected by the holy method of soul control, Tian Kun also had doubts about himself, especially after staring into Ling Dao''s eyes, he was even more ashamed of himself. Compared with Ling Dao, he was indeed a waste, the so-called first person of the younger generation , just a joke. "Kneel down for me." Ling Dao''s eyes suddenly became extremely dark. Tian Kun, who had been shaken at first, seemed to be facing a demon lord at this time. Tian Kun''s body was struggling, but in the end he compromised, and he actually knelt on the ground. In front of Ling Dao. "wake up." Sitting on the throne of the suzerain, the lord of the Tianjian Sect saw Tian Kun''s abnormality. As the lord of the Tianjian Sect, his strength was naturally extremely strong. He yelled loudly, which made Tian Kun wake up. If he keeps silent, he still doesn''t know what Tian Kun will do. "you wanna die." Thinking of everything that happened before, Tian Kun was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He actually knelt down in front of Ling Dao in front of everyone, exactly the same as Ji Hong before. Unable to bear it, he was out of anger at the moment, he had already launched a murderous plan on Ling Dao, and naturally wanted to kill Ling Dao under the Yin-Yang sword. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 151 "I was kneeling in front of me before, why do you want to kill me now?" Ling Dao sneered, but he once again cast the boundless sky. Before, he just took Tian Kun for fun, but now he wanted to really defeat Tian Kun. He didn''t think about knocking Tian Kun off the stage. Three rounds of competition is meaningless. He didn''t kill the killer. The one who is fighting him now is only Tian Kun''s secondary body. Even if Tian Kun''s secondary body is killed, it will definitely not have much effect. The real body is the key. He must show that he is worse than Tian Kun''s secondary body. The combat power of the body is not as good as Tian Kun''s deity. Even if Tian Kun shot with anger, he was still no match for Ling Dao, and the Yin-Yang sword could not touch Ling Dao''s body at all, and he would either be avoided by Ling Dao, or blocked by the Ren Wang Sword. The degree of hardness is not inferior to the top-grade sword. The Yin-Yang sword is just a fake top-grade sword, and it can''t hurt the Renwang Sword at all. The two of them drew their swords faster and faster. After fighting for hundreds of rounds, Tian Kun still did not have the slightest advantage. On the contrary, as the battle continued, Ling Dao had slowly mastered the rhythm and began to gain the upper hand. Advantage. "Reversing Chaos Yin and Yang." Holding the Yin-Yang sword in his hand, Tian Kun exhibited a more powerful sword technique. The origin of Yin-Yang in his body was rioting. With a stab of the sword, Yin-Yang reversed. It can be clearly seen that behind him, there is a pair of black and white Colored smoke billowed. This sword seems to make yin and yang mess up, and the world is reversed. The real Tianzun martial arts, whether it is the Tianzun Eight Styles, or the Reversing Chaos Yin and Yang, are not comparable to ordinary martial arts. Great learning. "The Emperor''s Heaven is Promise." Even if Tian Kun used Tianzun martial arts, Ling Dao didn''t have the slightest fear, and he actually wanted to use his own martial arts to compete with Tianzun martial arts. This is a kind of boldness, great wisdom and courage, only this kind of fearlessness Spirit is the only way to be able to advance bravely and diligently in martial arts without hindrance. Carrying the power of 15,000 young dragons, the Human King Sword slashed out fiercely. Just a single sword seemed to be able to penetrate the void with pure power. When the Human King Sword collided with the Yin-Yang Sword, it was even more There was a series of terrifying metallic trills, which made the eardrums of other people hurt. Tian Kun let out a muffled snort, bright red blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, his arms were numb, his mighty original power was all shattered, and he was no match for Ling Dao, especially the right hand holding the Yin-Yang sword, there was a There is a crack in the road, if Ling Dao''s sword moves are stronger, I''m afraid his right hand will be completely useless. "Come again." Repelling Tian Kun with a sword, Ling Dao didn''t stop, but attacked again. He used Renwang Sword not to stab or cut, but to smash hard, like holding a shield, constantly It hit Tian Kun. With Ling Dao''s current strength, Tian Kun couldn''t resist at all, and could only keep retreating. Tian Kun''s injuries became more and more serious, and he could hardly even grasp the Yin-Yang sword. If this continues, Tian Kun will definitely retreat to the battlefield. "Tian Kun lost, he is not even Ling Dao''s opponent." "It''s only in the late stage of Star Realm, and he can actually defeat the quasi-king. If he becomes the quasi-king, then it''s fine." "It''s simply a monster. We used to say that Tian Kun is the number one person of the younger generation. Now it seems that Ling Dao is the one, and he is only a teenager." When Ling Dao defeated Tian Kun, everyone was inexplicably shocked. First, Tian Kun was the quasi-king, and Ling Dao was only at the late stage of the Star Realm, two small realms lower. Second, Ling Dao was not yet eighteen years old, just a teenager. For the past three years, Tian Kun has always been the number one member of the younger generation of Tianjianzong, and Ling Dao is only slightly famous. "You haven''t made a move yet." No matter how embarrassing he is, Tian Kun has no choice but to ask for help at this time. With his own strength, he is no match for Ling Dao at all. Hou Taihua and Luo Hao looked at each other, and had no choice but to bite the bullet and make a move. Even Tian Kun couldn''t beat him. Ling Dao, they don''t think they can defeat Ling Dao. Hou Taihua and Luo Hao, one on the left and the other on the right, cast the most powerful swordsmanship one after another, and charged towards Ling Dao. They thought they were inferior to Tian Kun, especially after Tian Kun showed the martial art of Heaven, they were no match for them. Tian Kun''s Ling Dao, how dare they take it lightly. "Ten Thousand Swords Sky Wheel." "The Gate of Swords." One after another sword lights formed a huge sky wheel. Hou Taihua walked above the sky wheel, as if the sky wheel was composed of thousands of swords, and fiercely suppressed Ling Dao. Hou Taihua once used this trick to make a star The warriors at the peak of the realm became pieces of meat all over the place. In front of Luo Hao, a portal appeared. When this portal opened, thousands of sword qi rushed out. As veteran quasi-kings, their talents might not be good, but among quasi-kings The environment has been stagnant for so many years, and the combat power is also slowly growing. "Break it for me." It was still Emperor Tian Wuji, the Human King Sword suddenly transformed into a sword light with a size of hundreds of feet, and slammed into the Wanjian Tianlun and the gate of the swords. Hou Taihua and Luo Hao were even worse than Tian Kun, Ling Dao naturally did not pay attention to them Here, if it wasn''t for hiding the combat power, Ling Dao could have killed them with a single blow. "boom" Whether it is the Ten Thousand Swords Sky Wheel or the Gate of the Swords, they were crushed and crushed by the hundreds of feet of sword light. The complexions of Luo Hao and Hou Taihua changed drastically, and sword qi pierced their bodies viciously. Among them, making them bleed all over. Both of them fell to the ground fiercely. If Ling Dao hadn''t killed them, they would have all died on the battle platform. He was too frightened to move, for fear that Ling Dao would strike him with a sword. "how so." On the battlefield, Ling Dao stood proudly. Ji Hong, Tian Kun, Luo Hao and Hou Taihua were all defeated by his sword. Even the battle between Zhuo Penghai and Yan Fei stopped, until now , they are the ones who really care about Ling Dao. Even if Ling Dao shattered the Star Pillar in the first round, they all thought it was luck, because Ling Dao was the last one to take the shot, and they all guessed that the shattering of the Star Pillar was caused by their attack, but Ling Dao was the last one to shoot. Tao took advantage of it. But now, no one thinks that way anymore. Ling Dao''s ability to defeat Tian Kun, Luo Hao, Ji Hong and Hou Taihua is enough to prove that he is the strongest on the battlefield. Of course, Zhuo Penghai has not yet revealed his realm , others naturally would not consider Zhuo Penghai. "Go down quickly." As expected of Tian Kun, even at this time, he can still remain calm. If he continues to fight Ling Dao, then he is likely to be blown off the stage. His goal is to be the first among the core disciples. If he is eliminated in the second round , that would be really embarrassing. The Sect Master of Tianjian Sect has promised him that as long as he can win the first place among the core disciples, he will announce him as the Young Sect Master in public. Now Tian Kun is indeed not the opponent of Ling Dao, but his deity has absolute certainty to defeat Ling Dao, and even kill him. Ling Road. In the second round of the competition, the ten warriors who stayed on the stage won. Tian Kun couldn''t knock Ling Dao off the stage, so he could only let others go off the stage. Those peak star realm warriors who followed Tian Kun , but their faces changed. They didn''t expect that even if they attached themselves to Tian Kun, they still couldn''t become the top ten core disciples. "The three of you are the most loyal to me, so stay here." Tian Kun continuously pointed to three peak warriors in the astral realm. These people are willing to follow him. As the superiors, naturally they cannot be disappointed. Unfortunately, it is unrealistic to let them all stay. He can only choose three of them. For one thing, it can be regarded as setting an example for others. "Thank you, brother." The three star-level peak warriors selected by Tian Kun all looked at Tian Kun gratefully. They have been helping Tian Kun to do things, and now they have finally paid off. As for the other star-level peak warriors, they looked at them enviously. , Then he stepped off the battle platform. The reason why Tian Kun chose the three star-level peak warriors was because seven places were occupied. Tian Kun, Ji Hong, Luo Hao, Hou Taihua, Zhuo Penghai, Yan Fei and Ling Dao happened to be seven people, and only Three spots were placed. "It''s not good, I have to stay alone." "I also have to keep one person, we have one quota per person." Zhuo Penghai and Yan Fei said one after another that they did not persecute Tian Kun too much, and still left a place for Tian Kun. Tian Kun is going to win the hearts of his subordinates. Why are they not like this? They are not the suzerain One branch, but it should be no problem to be a deputy suzerain in the future. "Let all three of them go down, and I want a spot. If you dare to disagree, I''ll let you go off the stage." Whether it is Zhuo Penghai or Yan Fei, they are still polite to Tian Kun, but Ling Dao doesn''t give Tian Kun any face at all. If Tian Kun really lets the three star-level peak warriors go down, then what Tian Kun did before All in vain. Shi Sanyi and Ling Dao are in the same camp. Ling Dao naturally wants Shi Sanyi to become the top ten core disciples. With Ling Dao''s current strength, he can do it. Pulled himself to the same front as Zhuo Penghai and Yan Fei. "you." There are more quasi-kings on Tian Kun''s side, there are four of them, but the four of them are not necessarily the opponent of Ling Dao when they join forces, let alone Zhuo Penghai and Yan Fei. If he made a move, Tian Kun might really be blown off the stage. "Okay, you go down, and when the core disciple competition is over, I will give you enough benefits." Forced by the situation, Tian Kun had to grit his teeth and said, Tian Kun looked at Ling Dao with murderous intent in his eyes, if given the chance, Tian Kun would definitely tear Ling Dao into pieces, fortunately, the next competition will be Given the opportunity, Tian Kun will definitely not let Ling Dao go. "boom." In the palace where Tian Kun''s deity was located, there was a sudden explosion, but it was he who slapped everything in the palace. Everything that happened in the martial arts field completely angered him. In the third competition, he decided that the deity would personally shot. "Damn Lingdao, you will regret it. You have provoked this king. No one can save you in heaven and earth." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 152 There is no need to continue the next battle, the ten places on the platform are all determined. Tian Kun originally wanted to keep three subordinates at the peak of the star realm, but unfortunately they were all forced by Ling Dao. Tian Kun''s real body has not arrived, it is only a secondary body, and it is not Ling Dao''s opponent at all. He didn''t know that Ling Dao had no intention of knocking him off the battle stage at all. From his point of view, Ling Dao must hate him very much, if he doesn''t let those warriors at the peak of the star realm go down, Ling Dao will definitely attack him. Now there are only ten people on the battle stage, even if Ling Dao wants to make a move, there is no reason. At this point in the second round of the competition, Tian Kun was still rejoicing that he was decisive enough, otherwise he would not even be in the top ten, not to mention the number one core disciple. "Alright, this is the end of the second round of competition!" Yu Wensheng said without haste, the result of the second round of competition completely exceeded his expectations. Originally, he was giving Tian Kun a chance to teach Ling Dao a lesson, but who knew that Tian Kun could not defeat Ling Dao, and even if Tian Kun teamed up with others, he would not be able to defeat Ling Dao. "Ten of you are the top ten core disciples!" The disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect beside Zhuo Penghai and Yan Fei are at the pinnacle of the Star Realm. And Shi Sanyi is only in the late stage of the Star Realm, and even Yu Wencheng can''t accept it. It''s a pity that the rules are set by him, so it''s not easy to go back on it now. "I''m also in the top ten?" Shi Sanyi laughed strangely. Originally, he was in the same camp as Ling Dao, just to help Ling Dao resist other people. Even if he knew that he was not the opponent of Tian Kun and other Zhun Wang, he resolutely chose to meet the enemy with Ling Dao. Unexpectedly, today''s Ling Dao is so powerful, he became the top ten in a daze. "Of course you and I are in the top ten!" Ling Dao came to Shi Sanyi''s side and responded with a smile. Among the Heavenly Sword Sect, Ling Dao doesn''t have many friends, Shi Sanyi can be counted as one. As for the Great Elder and the Master of the Hall of Law Enforcement, they are both elders. Even if the strength of the Great Elder is not as good as him now, he still respects the Great Elder. "The top ten core disciples of each session can enter the forbidden area of ??our Heavenly Sword Sect, the Heavenly Sword Domain!" After the second round of competition ended, the third round of competition was not directly carried out, but the top ten core disciples were to enter the Heavenly Sword Domain. According to legend, in the Heavenly Sword Domain, there is the most powerful inheritance of the Heavenly Sword Sect, if obtained, it can restore the former glory of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Tianjianzong, once the most powerful sixth-rank force in the East Sword Region, has now fallen to the lower level. Even the Blood Sword Sect can bully the Heaven Sword Sect, not to mention the more powerful rank-6 forces. The main reason is that the most powerful sword technique of Tianjianzong has been lost. "Ten of you get ready, and follow me to the Heavenly Sword Realm later!" In fact, when Ling Dao first came to the Heavenly Sword Sect, the Great Elder wanted Ling Dao to go to the Heavenly Sword Domain. Because at that time Ling Dao used the Shadowless Sword of Benlei, which was extremely powerful, and the most powerful sword technique of Tianjianzong was related to the Shadowless Sword of Benlei. The Benlei Wuying Sword is only a middle-grade sword art, and there are many top-grade sword arts in the Tianjian School. The reason why the Benlei Wuying Sword has such a high status is because it is related to the most powerful sword technique of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Otherwise, there would not be so many people thinking about practicing the Benlei Wuying Sword. A mid-grade swordsmanship is usually inferior to a top-grade swordsmanship in terms of power. What''s more, the Benlei Wuying Sword is so difficult to cultivate, even for star-level warriors, most of them cannot practice the Benlei Wuying Sword. For so many years, there are actually not a few disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect who have practiced the Benlei Wuying Sword. It''s a pity that they didn''t practice correctly, and they couldn''t get the inheritance in the Heavenly Sword Domain at all. Without the most powerful swordsmanship, the Heavenly Sword Sect would not be able to compare with other sixth-rank forces after all. "Every time the top ten core disciples enter the Heavenly Sword Domain, it''s just a formality. No one has ever obtained that sword technique!" "Hey, my Heavenly Sword Sect has been in decline for so many years, can it be impossible to rise?" "Let''s wait for them to come out and have a third round of competition. I don''t know who can win the championship!" All the disciples and elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect in the Martial Arts Arena did not have much interest in the Heavenly Sword Region. In the past, Tianjianzong had no geniuses, but it is a pity that no one can obtain the most powerful sword technique of Tianjianzong. This year''s class does have geniuses, but it''s a pity that they are not much better than those of the previous ones. Of course, if Ling Dao showed his real fighting strength, they probably wouldn''t think so. Tianjianzong has produced many geniuses, but unfortunately, none of them can kill the king of the middle stage of Qiankun Realm in the late stage of Star Realm. "follow me!" Yu Wensheng walked in the front, followed by Tian Kun, Ji Hong, Luo Hao, Ling Dao, Yan Fei, Zhuo Penghai, Hou Taihua Shi Sanyi and two other peak star warriors. The first seven are the top ten core disciples worthy of the name, while the last three are a little watery. The reason why the Heavenly Sword Domain is called a forbidden area is because it is full of sword energy. If a Mortal Transformation Realm warrior came in, he would be torn to pieces by countless sword qi. Even if a star-level martial artist came in, he would die on the spot. Even the quasi-king wasn''t sure to stand inside safely. Fortunately, every core disciple competition, the high level of the Heavenly Sword Sect will take action to suppress the sword energy in the Heavenly Sword Domain as much as possible. In this way, the top ten core disciples can safely enter the Heavenly Sword Domain. "Listen well, there is a statue in the innermost part of the Heavenly Sword Domain. What you have to do is to use the Shadowless Sword against that statue. If the Shadowless Sword you have practiced is correct, then you can Obtaining the inheritance is the most powerful sword technique of our Heavenly Sword Sect!" Yu Wensheng stood at the gate of the Heavenly Sword Region, and began to talk about the rules in the Heavenly Sword Region. Ling Dao and the others could only go in one by one. If they went in together, the high-level members of the Heavenly Sword Sect would not be able to suppress the sword energy inside. Ten people is already their limit, so only the top ten core disciples can enter the Heavenly Sword Domain. "Now those of you who haven''t practiced the Benlei Wuying Sword, stand aside. What happens in the Heavenly Sword Domain has nothing to do with you!" The two star-level peak warriors looked at each other, and then walked to the side one after another. Shi Sanyi has a good talent. He had practiced the Benlei Wuying Sword before. Although the Benlei Wuying Sword he cultivated may not be right, he still has a chance to enter the Heavenly Sword Domain. "Tian Kun, you go in alone!" In Yu Wensheng''s heart, after all, he was partial to Tian Kun. Tian Kun nodded and directly entered the Heavenly Sword Domain. Not long after, he walked out with a blank expression on his face. He thought he could succeed, but who knows, the statue inside didn''t respond at all. "Failed?" After all, Tian Kun has always claimed to be the number one person of the younger generation, with the highest talent, and even he failed, and it is estimated that others have no chance. Zhuo Penghai, Yan Fei and others have entered the Heavenly Sword Realm before, and this is naturally not the first time they have entered. The one who entered after Tian Kun was Zhuo Penghai. Zhuo Penghai had already practiced the Benlei Shadowless Sword after failing the last time. It is a pity that there is still no change this time. He is destined to miss the most powerful sword technique of Tianjianzong. "I should have a chance!" Yan Fei is full of confidence. He is famous for his fast sword, which is related to the Ben Lei Wuying Sword. And he has the experience of entering the Heavenly Sword Domain, this time he will definitely be able to obtain the most powerful sword technique of the Heavenly Sword School. It''s a pity that he was wrong. In the Heavenly Sword Domain, he cast the Thunder-Bending Shadowless Sword nine times in a row, but none of the statues responded at all. Afterwards, Hou Taihua, Ji Hong, and Luo Hao entered the Heavenly Sword Domain one after another, but unfortunately they all walked out dejectedly. They cast the Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword, but the statue also did not respond. Of course, they didn''t have much hope in the first place, and it would be strange if they really got the inheritance. "Lingdao, you go in!" Yu Wensheng pointed to Ling Dao, and then Ling Dao walked into the Heavenly Sword Domain. For Ling Dao, this was definitely the first time he had entered the Heavenly Sword Domain. The mysterious Heavenly Sword Domain is empty inside, except for a huge statue. "It is said that this is the founder of the Heavenly Sword Sect?" No matter what level the founding patriarch of the Heavenly Sword Sect is, they are all elders after all, so Ling Dao bowed respectfully. As for Tian Kun and others, they did not do this at all. As long as they passed on, they would not salute a statue at all. "When I was in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, I started to practice the Thunder-Bending Shadowless Sword. Unfortunately, with the improvement of my realm, the Thunder-Bending Shadowless Sword is no longer useful to me!" After all, the Benlei Wuying Sword is only a middle-grade swordsmanship. Ling Dao already has the combat power to kill a king in the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm, so the middle-grade swordsmanship is of course useless. If you can get the most powerful sword technique of Tianjianzong, it''s good, if you can''t get it, it''s nothing. For so many years, no one has obtained this sword technique, Ling Dao will not be arrogant to think that he can obtain it. However, he did not give up, but conscientiously displayed the Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword. After he finished casting, the statue didn''t respond at all. "Sure enough, I can''t get the most powerful sword technique of Tianjianzong, but I seem to have a different understanding when I used the Thunderbolt Shadowless Sword earlier." Ling Dao didn''t leave just then, but calmed down, and once again used the Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword. He forgot the core disciple Dabi, the Heavenly Sword Domain, and the most powerful sword technique of the Heavenly Sword School. His eyes were fixed on the statue not far away, and the movements in his hands also slowed down. "Sword Intent, exclusive to Kaipai Patriarch''s Sword Intent!" Suddenly, Ling Dao seemed to be enlightened, and the Ben Lei Wu Ying Sword he used was different from before. In fact, the statue of the founder of the Heavenly Sword Sect contains the sword intent of the most powerful sword technique of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Maybe someone once found out, but unfortunately they didn''t succeed. "The statue moved?" What shocked Ling Dao was that the statue of the founder of the Heavenly Sword Sect actually moved. Holding a stone sword in his hand, he slowly displayed the most powerful sword technique of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Ling Dao''s eyes turned golden, recording all the movements of the statue. "Thunder Aurora!" The most tyrannical sword technique of Tianjianzong is called Thunder Aurora, which is not only related to the source of thunder, but also related to the source of light. The founder of the Heavenly Sword Sect mastered the source of thunder and the source of light! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 153 The statue of the founding patriarch of the Heavenly Sword Sect seems to have come alive, without the dullness that the statue should have. Moreover, the body of the statue is transparent, so you can clearly see the movement route of the original power in the statue. In this way, even if there is no Ling Dao can still learn this sword technique from Lei Ting Ji Guang''s sword manual. If it were someone else, even if the statue of the founder of the Heavenly Sword Sect could cast Thunder Aurora, it would definitely not be able to learn it in a short time, but Ling Dao was different, his eyes were born for martial arts, as long as his eyes turned golden, Then practicing martial arts will be much simpler. Back then at Shenjian Cliff, other people practiced the martial arts on Shenjian Cliff at an extremely slow speed, but Lingdao learned many kinds of sword techniques, but as his realm improved, he slowly integrated those sword techniques Among his own sword skills, no matter how powerful other people''s sword skills are, they are always someone else''s. He knew this in his previous life. "boom" With a bang, the statue of the founder of the Heavenly Sword Sect turned into a pile of powder. This statue has only one purpose, and that is to pass the sword technique of Thunder Aurora to the descendants of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Back then, the Heavenly Sword Sect was almost killed If it is destroyed, the strongest swordsmanship in the sect will be taken away. As a last resort, the head of the Heavenly Sword Sect created a statue of the founder of the Heavenly Sword Sect at that time, and used great supernatural powers to drive Thunder Aurora into the statue. Can get Thunder Aurora. It''s a pity that the Benlei Shadowless Sword was created hastily. Even if it is related to Thunder Aurora, it is not so easy to attract the statue of the founder of the Heavenly Sword Sect. The Heavenly Sword Domain has been open for so many years, and no one Being able to get the inheritance, I didn''t expect that Ling Dao would take advantage of it this time. "Although I didn''t grasp the source of light before, I also grasped the source of thunder, but now I only have the nameless source." If you master the source of thunder and the source of light, it is definitely the most suitable for displaying the aurora of thunder. Fortunately, the nameless source is extremely mysterious and can possess the abilities of other sources. It may also have the characteristics of the source of thunder and the source of light, but it is not now. When verifying the results, let''s leave the Heavenly Sword Domain first. After the statue of the founder of the Heavenly Sword Sect was turned into powder, the infinite sword energy in the Heavenly Sword Region rioted. Before there were statues to suppress these sword energy, the Heavenly Sword Region was always able to maintain a stable state, but now it is different. Jianyu will be destroyed today. "It''s not right, we can''t seem to suppress it." "What the hell is going on inside, it''s never been seen before." "Who''s in there? Is it my genius disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect?" The high-ranking members of the Heavenly Sword Sect who were suppressing the sword qi inside the Heavenly Sword Region had all exploded at this time. Even if they were powerful and relied on formations, they still couldn''t suppress the rioting sword energy within the Heavenly Sword Region. Some of them had vague guesses, but they just didn''t dare to believe it. "call out" Ling Dao''s body seemed to have turned into a ray of light, and he rushed out from the Heavenly Sword Domain at the fastest speed. He did not use the Starchaser Eight Steps, but used himself as a sword, and used Thunder Aurora. In this way, his Sure enough, the speed increased sharply, and he was rushed out in an instant. If others found out that Ling Dao was able to use his own body to perform swordsmanship, they would probably be speechless from ear to ear. The fusion of human and sword is just to make people and swords become one, but Ling Dao has achieved that people are equal to each other. A sword, a sword is a person. "Lingdao, what''s going on inside, what have you done?" Before anyone else could speak, Tian Kun was the first to speak. The Heavenly Sword Region is extremely important to the Heavenly Sword Sect. Tian Kun naturally understood that Ling Dao destroyed the Heavenly Sword Region. If the Heavenly Sword Region disappeared, Ling Dao would definitely to be sentenced to death. What annoyed Tian Kun was that Ling Dao just glanced at him and didn''t care about him at all. Tian Kun''s real body had already gone to the martial arts arena. In the three rounds of competition, Ling Dao suffered a lot. "You have acquired the most powerful sword technique of the Heavenly Sword Sect." Yu Wencheng stared at Ling Dao, and asked with a smile. In fact, he did this on purpose. If Ling Dao had obtained the most powerful sword technique of the Heavenly Sword Sect, he would not believe it. He asked this on purpose, but If he wanted those high-ranking members of the Heavenly Sword Sect to be hopeful before being disappointed, then it would be much easier for him to deal with Ling Dao. "If you mean Thunder Aurora, then I did get it." To Yu Wencheng''s astonishment, Ling Dao nodded seriously. When Ling Dao finished speaking, the three elders who had previously suppressed the sword energy of the Heavenly Sword Region all appeared in Ling Dao at the fastest speed. in front of Tao. "You said you got Thunder Aurora." "is this real." "You''re not lying, are you?" The three old men have gray hair and wrinkled faces. As the kings of the Qiankun Realm, they are all so old. It is obvious that they are very old. I am afraid that they are almost approaching the limit. Usually, they are in closed doors and will not ask at all. The matter of Tianjianzong. Even if disciples of Tianjianzong appeared in Tianjianzong, they didn''t care. Only now, Ling Dao got Thunder Aurora, which made them extremely excited. They had seen disciples of Tianjianzong enter Tianjian domain one by one, but unfortunately they didn''t successful. Unexpectedly, when they were approaching the deadline, someone actually got Thunder Aurora. Since Ling Dao was able to name the sword art of Thunder Aurora, he did not want to deceive them. After all, ordinary disciples did not know it at all, and Ling Dao also There is no need to deceive them, it will not do Lingdao any good. The reason why they asked Ling Dao one by one was because the Thunder Aurora had disappeared for too long. Ling Dao who got the Thunder Aurora naturally understood the power of the Thunder Aurora. There is definitely no small improvement in strength. If a king of the Qiankun Realm could display Thunder Aurora, it would be really terrifying. Back then, the Heavenly Sword Sect possessed this sword technique and could dominate the Eastern Sword Region. One can imagine how powerful Thunder Aurora is. "Seniors, I really don''t need to lie to you." Surrounded by three old men, Ling Dao felt a little helpless, especially since the three old men didn''t have any malicious intentions and just looked at him expectantly. After getting his confirmation, the faces of the three old men were filled with The smile blossomed. "Good, good, good." "Young man, what''s your name?" "I''m interested in becoming the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect." The three of them are the Supreme Elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Even the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect has to give them face. Ling Dao got the Thunder Aurora. They don''t care what Ling Dao''s cultivation level is, and they directly propose to let Ling Dao be the Supreme Elder. On the elders. "Three Supremes, it''s not good to do this, he is only a core disciple, and only in the star realm, how can he be a Supreme Elder." The words of the three Supreme Elders directly made Yu Wencheng stunned. If the Sect Master of Tianjian Sect just wanted to show the Supreme Elders face, then the Deputy Sect Master of Tianjian Sect had to obey the orders of the Supreme Elders. Elder Zong Taishang, didn''t he say that Ling Dao''s status should be higher than him. "Little guy, do you think the three of us are foolish?" "Do we need you to teach us what to do?" "You can have an opinion, but it will only be ignored by us." Others would be polite to Yu Wencheng, but the three Supreme Elders would not give him any face. Yu Wensheng couldn''t hold back his face after being scolded by the three Supreme Elders, but unfortunately, Yu Wensheng could only sulk, and he dared not face him. The three Supreme Elders lost their temper. Even Ling Dao was in a daze, these three grand elders really had character, he naturally understood the status of grand elders, he never thought that just by getting Thunder Aurora, he could become the grand elders of Sword Sect. "Junior Lingdao, I have seen three seniors." Although he has never met the three Supreme Elders, Lingdao can feel their kindness. He naturally respects such elders. In fact, he has no interest in the position of the Supreme Elders. It was really difficult for him to refuse the entreaties of the dying man. "Can we wait until the end of the core disciple contest to discuss the matter of the Supreme Elder?" The core disciple Dabi has already gone through two rounds, and there is still the last round to go. Since it is not easy to refuse, then let¡¯s delay it for a while. He believes that the lord of the Heavenly Sword Sect will not agree to him being the Supreme Elder. He refuses. "You are still participating in the core disciple competition." "What is there to compare, you must be number one." "Which of those crooked melons and dates can be compared with you." The three Supreme Elders have been together for an extremely long time, and even every time they speak, they are one after another. They are actually brothers, and it is a miracle that they can live at the same time. Unfortunately, what they said made other core members The disciple was upset for a while. "Damn old thing, if I have the chance, I will never let you go." Tian Kun lowered his head, with a sinister smile on his face, he is so outstanding, he has always been the number one young disciple, before his grandfather, Sect Master Tianjian asked the three Supreme Elders to point him out, but the three Supreme Elders did not agree , without even looking at Tian Kun. But now, the three Supreme Elders are so kind to Ling Dao, and even say that Tian Kun is a crooked melon. Tian Kun not only hates Ling Dao, but even hates the three Supreme Elders. Well, Tian Kun really doesn''t mind killing the three Supreme Elders, they won''t live long anyway, and the Heavenly Sword Sect doesn''t need them. Ling Dao smiled helplessly. The words of the three Supreme Elders offended everyone else. Those core disciples did not dare to get angry with the three elders, so they could only trouble him. The next third round of competition , I am afraid it will not be peaceful. "That''s all, it''s up to you." "The core disciple Dabi hastened, don''t waste our time." "I haven''t watched the junior fight for many years, so let''s reminisce about it this time." The reason why the three of them want to watch the core disciple competition is naturally because of Ling Dao, and now Ling Dao is simply a treasure in their eyes, and no mistakes can be tolerated. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 154 "You three princes, why are you here?" In the distance, the Sect Master of Tianjian stood up. Anyway, the three Supreme Elders are his elders, but unfortunately, in his eyes, there is no respect at all. In his eyes, the three Supreme Elders are all his elders. Elders are just stronger swords, nothing more. Today''s Heavenly Sword Sect Master is no longer the former Heavenly Sword Sect Master. For the sake of the Heavenly Sword Sect''s prosperity, he has already violated the will of the previous Heavenly Sword Sect Masters. spoiled. "I think that boy Ling Dao is good." "We are going to make him the Supreme Elder." "Core disciple Dabi, I haven''t watched it for many years, I must watch it this year." Even the Sect Master of Tianjian Sect stood up, and the others naturally did not dare to continue sitting. The three Supreme Elders were not polite at all, and directly chose three seats to sit down. Among them, one of the Supreme Elders was seated by the Sect Master of Tianjian Sect They didn''t intend to embarrass the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect, they just thought that the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect was in the best position. They retreat all the year round, come out to do things as they please, they don''t care so much at all, the reason why they come to the martial arts arena is because they are afraid that something will happen to Ling Dao, Ling Dao has obtained the sword technique Thunder Aurora, given time, he will definitely be able to revitalize the Heavenly Sword Sect. "Damn old thing, I have been closed for a long time, and my mind is confused." A cold light flashed in the eyes of the Sect Master of Tianjian Sect, but he concealed it very well, no one noticed it, and the seat was taken by the Supreme Elder, so he could only ask others to arrange another seat for him, anyway, It is not appropriate to offend the Supreme Elder now. Yu Wencheng came to the Sect Master of Tianjian Sect and told him everything that had happened in the Heavenly Sword Region. When he learned that Ling Dao had obtained the most powerful sword technique of the Sect, the Sect Master was also shocked. For a long time, the lord of the Heavenly Sword Sect thought that the so-called strongest swordsmanship was just the hope left by the ancestors of the Heavenly Sword Sect for the younger generation. In his opinion, no one could obtain that swordsmanship. He did not expect that Ling Dao could really succeed. , the head of the Heavenly Sword Sect took a deep look at Ling Dao, no matter whether the sword technique is really as powerful as in the legend, he will get it. "Since the three grand masters want to watch the core disciple competition, let''s start, and perform well, so don''t let the three grand masters down." In fact, this sentence was mainly for Tian Kun. In the second round of competition, Tian Kun lost to Ling Dao for the second time. In the third round of competition, Tian Kun had to prove himself. It is not easy to give him the seat of the young suzerain. "The top ten core disciples, come to me, each of you will draw a note from my hand, there will be a number on it, number ten will match number one, number nine will match number two, number eight will match number three, number seven will match Number four, number six against number five." Tian Kun, Ji Hong, Hou Taihua, Luo Hao, Ling Dao, Shi Sanyi, Zhuo Penghai, Yan Fei, and two other peak star warriors all drew a note, but Yu Wensheng did nothing about it. Small moves, who is fighting whom, it doesn''t matter to him. "Now, No. 1 and No. 10, go to the battle stage." After Yu Wencheng finished speaking, those people in the martial arts arena all looked at the top ten core disciples, and the note in Ji Hong''s hand was number one. What gave him a headache was that his opponent was actually Yan Fei. It seems that he wants to Be the first to be defeated, as long as he is defeated, he will be the tenth. Dabi, the core disciple of Tianjianzong, is not a fair battle in itself, and personal luck is also very important. In terms of strength, Ji Hong is definitely worse than those two star-level peak fighters and Shi Sanyi, but he is too unlucky . In the way of swordsmanship, talent is important, comprehension is important, and luck is equally important. Those with great luck, even if their talent and comprehension are not close, as long as they can get the ancient inheritance, or take the treasures of heaven and earth, they are likely to surpass people with higher talents than them . "Ji Hong, you are not my opponent, use your sword." Yan Fei held a high-grade sword, and said calmly, Ji Hong gave a wry smile, and had no choice but to bite the bullet and make a move. Yan Fei only made a move after he showed his proud swordsmanship, but Yan Fei''s sword was too fast. As a result, cold sweat broke out on Ji Hong''s forehead. Fortunately, Ji Hong was the first to strike after all, and Yan Fei''s sword was finally blocked. Unfortunately, before Ji Hongsong took a breath, Yan Fei made another sword. This sword was faster than before, and Yan Fei He also shot three swords in a row. Every sword is extremely fast, what Yan Fei masters is the origin of speed, increase his own sword speed, and slow down Ji Hong''s sword speed, under the long and short, Ji Hong is naturally not an opponent, Yan Fei''s sword is steady The ground rested on Ji Hong''s neck. "Yan Fei wins, Ji Hong loses, and ranks tenth among the core disciples." Thinking of Shi Sanyi and the other two disciples at the peak of the astral realm, Ji Hong was extremely unhappy. It was fine for others to ride on his head. These three ranks were higher than him, which really made him feel uneasy. It is a pity that the core disciples Dabi''s rules are like that, and he cannot change them. "No. 2 and No. 9 are on the stage." Number two is a disciple at the peak of the star realm, and number nine is Shi Sanyi. This disciple at the peak of the star realm laughed happily when he saw that his opponent was Shi Sanyi. It can be said that one of the top ten core disciples Among them, the only person he was sure to deal with was Shi Sanyi. "I''ll give you a chance, let''s do it." This disciple at the peak of the Star Realm is extremely excited. As long as he defeats Shi Sanyi, he will at least be the fifth core disciple. In the first round of battle, he will definitely eliminate five people. With his strength, he can become the top five. luck. Shi Sanyi was not polite either, he drew his sword and started a fight with this disciple at the peak of the astral realm. After the real battle, the disciple at the peak of the astral realm realized that he was wrong. Shi Sanyi was not that easy to deal with. As the battle progressed, Shi Sanyi turned from being at a disadvantage at the beginning to being evenly matched today. Originally, even if the fight continued under such circumstances, the outcome would be unpredictable. Become the pinnacle of the star realm. In the ensuing battle, there was no suspense. Shi Sanyi defeated this star-level disciple. Before, Shi Sanyi was focused on earning spirit stones. After he practiced seriously, his improvement speed was obviously extremely astonishing. "Shi Sanyi wins, Zhang Yufan loses, and ranks ninth among the core disciples." Even though he was defeated, Zhang Yufan was not too disappointed, he just felt that it was a pity. Being able to become the ninth core disciple was already luck, at least Ji Hong was still behind him, and Ji Hong looked at Zhang Yufan with a hint of anger. "No. 3 and No. 8 are on the stage." The number in Ling Dao''s hand is number three. Seeing Ling Dao stepping onto the battle stage, the peak star warrior with number eight in his hand smiled wryly. In fact, no matter who he faces, this peak star warrior will definitely lose. . However, facing Ling Dao, he didn''t even have the courage to make a move. Ling Dao showed his might in the second round of the competition. Even Tian Kun was defeated by Ling Dao''s sword. Who knows if Ling Dao will kill him. "I surrender." Li Zhenfeng smiled wryly and said that he should be lucky to be able to become the eighth core disciple. Everyone in the martial arts field saw such a result and didn''t find it strange, as if everything was taken for granted. "Ling Dao wins, Li Zhenfeng loses, and ranks eighth among the core disciples." Ji Hong clenched his fists, wishing to strike immediately and beat up Zhang Yufan and Li Zhenfeng severely, especially Zhang Yufan and Li Zhenfeng still looked regretful, which made him a quasi-king. "No. 4 and No. 7 are on the stage." The fourth is Hou Taihua, and the seventh is Luo Hao. When they stepped onto the stage, Zhuo Penghai looked at Tian Kun in the distance. A smile appeared on Zhuo Penghai''s face. It will be hidden, but not in the third round. "Tian Kun, Tian Kun, I was defeated by you in the last core disciple contest, and you will be defeated by my sword in this core disciple contest." No matter how you say it, Zhuo Penghai is also a king of the universe, and Zhuo Penghai thinks that even among the early kings, he is considered a relatively strong existence. Tian Kun is talented, but how could he be his opponent. The disciples and elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect in the martial arts arena all looked at the battle on the stage. The battle between Hou Taihua and Luo Hao was the most exciting battle so far. Ji Hong and Yan Fei were far apart in strength. Sanyi and Zhang Yufan were just star warriors, and Ling Dao and Li Zhenfeng were completely useless in fighting. Now the battle between the two quasi-kings is naturally the most exciting so far. The sword lights are constantly colliding. Hou Taihua and Luo Hao did not hold back. After fighting for hundreds of rounds, Luo Hao slowly gained the upper hand. , It was not until another hundred rounds that he defeated Hou Taihua. "Luo Hao wins, Hou Taihua loses, and ranks seventh among the core disciples." Luo Hao looked excited, while Hou Taihua was a little depressed. He ranked seventh among the core disciples, not even as good as Shi Sanyi. After all, Hou Taihua was also the quasi-king, but thinking of Ji Hong, Hou Taihua felt relieved. Compared with Ji Hong, Hou Taihua''s ranking is obviously much better. "No. 5 and No. 6 are on the stage." No. 5 is Tian Kun, and No. 6 is Zhuo Penghai. The battle between the two of them also aroused everyone''s interest, especially Zhuo Penghai''s breakthrough. Based on their experience, the two of them are really unpredictable. "Tian Kun, I lost last time, but this time it''s different. In fact, I am now the king of the universe realm." After finishing speaking, Zhuo Penghai no longer hid his realm, and burst into the aura of the king of the universe. Zhuo Penghai wanted to see the surprise in Tian Kun''s eyes, but unfortunately he didn''t see it. On the contrary, Tian Kun just looked at him with disdain, even though he was the king of the universe realm, it was still not enough to look at him. "Zhuo Penghai, if your opponent is not me, with your strength as the king of the universe realm, it should be no problem to become the second core disciple. Unfortunately, your opponent is me. You are not my opponent at all. I can even defeat you with a single sword." you." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 155 The person who spoke was not Tian Kun''s secondary body holding the No. 5 note, but Tian Kun''s deity standing in the martial arts arena. Although Tian Kun''s secondary body also defeated the king of the universe, Tian Kun was full of anger. He didn''t want to fight Zhuo Penghai slowly. Moreover, Zhuo Penghai''s aptitude is not bad, and Tian Kun''s second body is not completely sure if he makes a move. If Tian Kun himself makes a move, it will be completely different. Not to mention the deity in the early stage of Qiankun Realm. "Senior brother''s real body finally appeared, and I knew that senior brother is the most powerful figure among the core disciples." "I didn''t expect Tian Kun''s deity to break through, and now Zhuo Penghai might be defeated." "I didn''t expect that among the core disciples, there were actually two kings of the Qiankun Realm hidden. It''s simply unbelievable." "Ling Dao is over, Tian Kun will definitely not let him go in the third round of competition." Tian Kun, who has received the inheritance of Tianzun, is extremely powerful in his second body, and the deity must be even more tyrannical. After becoming the king, with the martial arts inherited by Tianzun in his hands, he will definitely be able to exert stronger power. All the disciples of Tianjianzong , They all think that Tian Kun is the strongest, and Ling Dao had only defeated Tian Kun''s second body in the quasi-king realm before. Ling Dao is only at the late stage of the Star Realm. It is probably the limit to be able to defeat the quasi-king. Naturally, these Tianjianzong disciples don''t know that Ling Dao has killed the king of the Qiankun Realm when he was in the battlefield of the Hundred Sects. In the middle period, the king died under Ling Dao''s sword. "Get out the sword." After Tian Kun''s deity came to the battle stage, he just gave Zhuo Penghai a sideways glance. Even if Zhuo Penghai was also the king of the early stage of Qiankun Realm, he didn''t take Zhuo Penghai seriously. Tian Kun was going to become Tianjian No one can stop his footsteps. "as you wish." If Tian Kun''s second body makes a move, Zhuo Penghai is naturally not worried, but Tian Kun''s deity is at the same level as him, and he has no confidence at all. He originally wanted to rely on his level to defeat Tian Kun, but now it seems impossible. "Water Yuan Realm." Facing Tian Kun himself, Zhuo Penghai was not careless. The Water Element Realm was the sword technique that Zhuo Penghai obtained at Shenjianya. In the contest with Yan Fei, Zhuo Penghai did not display such a sword technique. The source of water at the second level poured out, and the water vapor all over the sky seemed to turn the entire battlefield into a water world. People in the water element world, except Zhuo Penghai, would be affected , Tian Kun is the only one standing on the stage now, and his movements will be restricted, as if trapped in a quagmire. In the water element world, a large amount of water vapor, like arrow feathers, shot towards Tian Kun. At the same time, Zhuo Penghai seemed to have turned into a sea beast, and the high-grade sword in his hand was equal to the beast''s minion. . "Overreaching." With Tian Kun''s footsteps, two giant dragons suddenly appeared in front of him, a black dragon and a white dragon, and rushed towards Zhuo Penghai fiercely. And the white dragon represents one yin and one yang. One after another, the arrow feathers were all pierced on the body of the black and white twin dragons. To Zhuo Penghai''s surprise, the black and white twin dragons were not broken and blocked all the arrow feathers, and Tian Kun kept approaching Zhuo Peng Hai, every time you step out, the battlefield is shaken. "kill." With a cold shout, the Yin-Yang sword finally came out of its sheath, and Tian Kun cut out a sword that was sure to win. The tip of the Yin-Yang sword was wrapped with yin and yang, as if it could reverse this small world. He said that he defeated Zhuo Penghai with one sword, Naturally there can be no mistakes. The extremely powerful sword light made the entire water element world tremble in an instant, and cracks appeared on the surface of the water element world, as if it would break at any time. Not only that, Tian Kun even came to Zhuo Peng by the sea. "not good." The water element world was broken, and Tian Kun killed him again. Zhuo Penghai''s expression changed drastically. If Tian Kun was only a secondary body, he could still use his will or sword intent to bully Tian Kun. Unfortunately, Tian Kun himself is in the same realm as him , the swordsmanship contains fierce sword intent, he has no advantage at all. Zhuo Penghai kept swinging his sword to resist, trying to block Tian Kun''s attack. What shocked him was that Tian Kun only slashed out with one sword, but it could break his sword after another. In the end, Tian Kun''s sword , on Zhuo Penghai''s shoulder. "poof" When the Yin-Yang sword entered his body, Zhuo Penghai suffered from pain, and couldn''t help but groaned. Tian Kun didn''t kill him, but he didn''t show mercy either. He cut him on the shoulder with a sword, and at least let him cultivate for a month. Moreover, Tian Kun directly drew out the Yin-Yang sword, and bright red blood splashed. "Penghai." Zhuo Youran, who was sitting under the stage, firmly grasped the armrests of the seat with both hands. Zhuo Penghai was the king of the early stage of Qiankun Realm. He was full of confidence that Zhuo Penghai could become the number one core disciple. Who knew that Zhuo Penghai would be so fast. Hai was defeated, defeated by Tian Kun''s sword. "Tian Kun wins, Zhuo Penghai loses, and ranks sixth among the core disciples." A king in the early stage of Qiankun Realm ranked sixth among the core disciples, which is a great shame. Zhuo Penghai didn''t care about the wound on his shoulder, but stared at Tian Kun. Unfortunately, he didn''t even have the idea of ??revenge , Tian Kun can defeat him with a single sword, even if he wants to kill him, it is not difficult. "Follow this king, I will be the suzerain of the Heavenly Sword Sect in the future, and you will be the deputy suzerain, how about it." Tian Kun walked up to Zhuo Penghai''s side, and said in a low voice, Zhuo Penghai''s eyes flashed with hesitation, but he finally nodded. Tian Kun is the grandson of the Heavenly Sword Sect''s lord, with extremely high talent. Having obtained the inheritance of Yin Yang Tianzun again, it is nothing to be Tian Kun''s subordinate. "I have seen the young master." Zhuo Penghai saluted Tian Kun respectfully. Although Tian Kun bestowed upon him the previous humiliation, he had no intention of going against Tian Kun. He was only in his twenties, and Tian Kun was so powerful. It is impossible to surpass Tian Kun. In addition, Tian Kun is in the lineage of the suzerain, and it is extremely unwise to fight against Tian Kun. After Tian Kun becomes the suzerain, if he wants to join Tian Kun again, he will definitely not be taken seriously. Now he is the first king of the universe to seek refuge with Tian Kun , becoming the most powerful deputy suzerain of Tianjianzong in the future, there must be no problem. "Very well, let''s go down." Tian Kun and Zhuo Penghai stepped down from the battle arena. They fought fiercely before, but now Zhuo Penghai has become Tian Kun''s subordinate. Although the sixth core disciple is ashamed, it does not mean that the disciples in front of him can Beat him. "I hope you can make it to the end." When passing by Ling Dao, Tian Kun''s deity gave him a cold look. What made Tian Kun secretly annoyed was that Ling Dao didn''t even look at him, even though Tian Kun''s deity was the king of the early stage of Qiankun Realm, Ling Dao didn''t care too much. "No. 10 Yan Fei, No. 9 Shi Sanyi, No. 3 Lingdao, No. 7 Luo Hao, No. 5 Tian Kun, you continue to fight according to the previous rules, No. 3 will fight against No. 10, No. 5 will fight against No. 9, and No. 7 will have a bye." , go directly to the next round." "No. 3 and No. 10 are on the stage." No. 3 is Ling Dao, and No. 10 is Yan Fei. Both of them stepped onto the battlefield without any hesitation. Although Ling Dao was only at the late stage of the Star Realm, Yan Fei did not underestimate Ling Dao and was able to defeat Zhun Wang Tian Kun''s people are naturally not bad in strength. "You can defeat the quasi-king, I recognize your strength, and I will go all out in the future." None of the disciples and elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect know how fast Yan Fei''s sword is. Yan Fei must not have gone all out in the previous battle against Ji Hong. Yan Fei. "Sword of Extreme Speed." In the previous battle against Ji Hong, Yan Fei did not use the sword of extreme speed at all. Unexpectedly, he just used the sword of extreme speed when he fought with Ling Dao. Under normal circumstances, the speed of Yan Fei''s sword is already terrifyingly fast, let alone Said to cast the sword of speed. The origin of the speed of the second level not only affects Yan Fei himself, but also affects Ling Dao. Yan Fei''s sword speed will be accelerated, and Ling Dao''s sword speed will definitely be slowed down. The trajectory of Yan Fei''s sword is unclear. "It''s too fast. If this sword is aimed at me, then I will definitely lose." "I still want to see Ling Dao fighting with his senior brother. Now it seems that Ling Dao is going to be defeated by Yan Fei''s sword." Just when everyone thought that Ling Dao would be defeated by Yan Fei''s sword, Ling Dao''s sword actually blocked Yan Fei''s sword steadily. In the eyes of others, Yan Fei''s sword is indeed extremely fast, but don''t forget, Ling Dao has learned Thunder Aurora. Compared with Thunder Aurora, the Sword of Extreme Speed ??is much slower. The Sword of Extreme Speed ??relies on the source of speed, while Thunder Aurora relies on the source of light. Even the speed of the wind is not known to be much worse than light. a grade. Ling Dao did not grasp the origin of thunder and the origin of light, but fortunately, the nameless origin has the characteristics of the origin of thunder and the origin of light. Thunder has extremely terrifying destructive power, and light has unparalleled speed. The combination of thunder and light , not only the speed is extremely fast, but the power is also terrifying. Ling Dao was able to block Yan Fei''s sword without relying on Thunder Aurora, otherwise Yan Fei must have been defeated by a single sword. What he wants to do is not to defeat Yan Fei as soon as possible, but to sharpen himself through Yan Fei, so that Own sword is faster. On the battle stage, Yan Fei and Ling Dao used their swords again and again. The warriors under the Qiankun realm couldn''t see the trajectory of the sword at all, and even later, they couldn''t even tell who was Yan Fei and Ling Dao. who. "How is it possible that Ling Dao''s sword speed is comparable to Yan Fei''s." "Whoever they are, they are much faster than me. I am definitely not their match." "Perhaps we all underestimated Ling Dao and really looked forward to his decisive battle with Tian Kun. Even the quasi-kings would frown. If they meet Yan Fei or Ling Dao, they will definitely have a headache. Such a terrifying speed of sword movement is completely beyond their imagination. When they move their swords, Ling Dao and Yan Fei I''m afraid I can make seven or eight swords, so how can I fight. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 156 "Among the core disciples of Tianjianzong, you are the fastest sword-wielding person I have ever seen." Yan Fei has a serious expression. Up to now, he has admired Ling Dao very much. Only in the late stage of Star Realm, he was able to defeat quasi-kings like Tian Kun, Hou Taihua, Ji Hong and Luo Hao. Moreover, now that Ling Dao is fighting him, Just by using the quick sword, he can be tied with him. Even if Ling Dao defeated Yan Fei with absolute strength, Yan Fei would not admire Ling Dao, but Ling Dao did not lose to him in what he was best at, so we had to admit that Ling Dao was very powerful, Yan Fei mastered It is the source of speed, so the speed of the sword is extremely fast, but what source Ling Dao has mastered, Yan Fei doesn''t know. If it is the source of thunder or light, or even just the source of wind, Yan Fei can understand that Ling Dao can draw his sword so fast, but Ling Dao''s original power is not these three, or even the first one. The original power of the level. "To each other, I have never seen a core disciple who can draw a sword faster than you." On this point, Ling Dao did not lie. Among the core disciples of Tianjianzong, Yan Fei''s sword is indeed the fastest except him. Others will only be shocked by the speed of Ling Dao''s sword. Yan Fei has such a performance. It seems natural to people. "Next, I will fight you with the fastest sword speed." Yan Fei exhaled slowly, planning to use another sword technique to fight Ling Dao. Tian Kun wanted to kill Ling Dao, but Yan Fei didn''t have this idea. He just wanted to defeat Ling Dao and kill Ling Dao. The Tao did him no good. "Dapeng step." "Invisible and invisible." The Dapeng step is an extremely powerful footwork. In the Tianjianzong, very few people have practiced the Dapeng step. It is said that the founder of the Tianjianzong sent the ancestor to observe the Dapeng, and the Dapeng step created by it is the heavenly one. Jianzong''s fastest footwork. Yan Fei''s whole body seems to have turned into a big roc, and when he spreads his wings, he whizzes past for hundreds of miles. Of course, this is just an exaggeration. The roc''s short-distance twirling and moving is indeed astonishingly fast. If others fight Yan Fei, they may not even meet Yan Fei. "Where did Yan Fei''s sword go?" A martial artist at the peak of the Star Realm exclaimed that he couldn''t see the sword in Yan Fei''s hand anymore, as if it disappeared out of thin air. Not only him, but even most quasi-kings didn''t find Yan Fei''s sword. Yan Fei in his state is really scary. If they fight Yan Fei, they can''t even see Yan Fei''s sword, so how can they fight Yan Fei. Even Ling Dao became serious. If he was a little careless, he might be defeated by Yan Fei''s sword. Under the invisible oppression, the statue of the founder of the Heavenly Sword Sect reappeared in Ling Dao''s mind. action. "Thunder Aurora." Unknowingly, Ling Dao unleashed the Thunder Aurora, his sword seemed to turn into a beam of thunder, and stabbed at Yan Fei. Originally, Yan Fei was ready to strike Ling Dao with his sword, but he never thought that the King of Man The sword came first. "What a fast sword, what a terrible sword." If Yan Fei continues to use his sword, then Ling Dao''s sword will definitely be able to penetrate Yan Fei''s body, and even if Yan Fei''s sword stabs Ling Dao''s body, it will not have much effect. Come, Ling Dao is wearing the Tiandu battle armor. Yan Fei used the Dapeng step to get rid of Ling Dao''s sword, but before he could take one step, the tip of the Renwang sword had already reached his chest. If he joined Ling Dao to kill him, he would have died Under the king''s sword. "What kind of sword technique is this?" If you lose, you lose, and Yan Fei has no intention of continuing to fight. "The sword technique acquired by the Heavenly Sword Domain, Thunder Aurora." Yan Fei has heard about the legend of Thunder Aurora, but unfortunately, when he used the Thunderbolt Shadowless Sword in the Heavenly Sword Domain, the statue of the founder of the Heavenly Sword Sect did not respond at all. If he can learn Thunder Aurora, his fast sword Definitely can go to another level. "The defeat is not wronged, and we will fight again in the future." The upper echelon of Tianjianzong didn''t pay attention to Yan Fei at all, but all looked at Ling Dao. It can be said that it wasn''t long before Ling Dao got the Thunder Aurora, but the Thunder Aurora he used earlier made the kings in the early stages of the Qiankun Realm palpitate Feel. "What a terrifying swordsmanship. All the strength was restrained before. If it is fully erupted, how powerful it will be." Even Tian Kun himself took a deep look at Ling Dao. If Ling Dao used Thunder Aurora on him, he would have to be careful. The most powerful sword technique of Tianjianzong is not just talk, but fortunately he is The king of the Qiankun realm, if only the quasi-king realm, would definitely not be able to stop the thunder and aurora. "Ling Dao wins, Yan Fei loses, and ranks fifth among the core disciples." "The next battle, No. 5 and No. 9 will be on the stage." No. 5 is Tian Kun, and No. 9 is Shi Sanyi. There is no suspense at all in this kind of battle. The rules of the third round of competition are like this. The largest one is against the smallest one. No. 3 Lingdao and No. 10 Yan Fei have already fought , the winner has been divided, now the big one is number nine, the trumpet is number five, naturally Tian Kun will fight Shi Sanyi. "Unlucky." Shi Sanyi curled his lips. Although Tian Kun was extremely unhappy, he knew that he was not Tian Kun''s opponent. During this time, Tian Kun had been sending people to trouble him. Now that Tian Kun was standing in front of him, he did not law revenge. Just to deal with Shi 300 million, Tian Kun will naturally not let the deity play, it is just a second body, Tian Kun in the quasi-king realm, thinks that it is enough to deal with Shi 300 million at the peak of the star realm, after all, it is higher than Shi 300 million He has reached a realm, and he also possesses willpower and sword intent. "Brat, beat you first, then kill Ling Dao." Others may not dare to kill people in the core disciple competition, but Tian Kun doesn''t care. Ling Dao is only a core disciple of Tianjianzong and has no backing. Behind Shi 300 million, there is a king of the universe. It was just beating Shi Sanyi once, and he didn''t intend to kill Shi Sanyi. Having just been promoted to the peak of the Star Realm, Shi Sanyi''s realm was already unstable, and now he was no match against Tian Kun''s second body. After only twenty rounds, Shi Sanyi showed signs of defeat. "puff" Without paying attention, the Yin-Yang sword in Tian Kun''s hand left a wound on Shi Sanyi''s body. In just a moment, the clothes on Shi Sanyi''s body were dyed red. He defeated Shi Sanyi, but he didn''t do that. Instead, he intentionally injured Shi Sanyi. "Shi Sanyi and Ling Dao have such a good relationship, Tian Kun must have done this on purpose." "Fortunately, Shi Sanyi has the king of the Qiankun Realm as his backer, otherwise Tian Kun would have killed him on the spot." Tian Kun''s attack on Shi Sanyi was not only for retaliation against Ling Dao, but also to establish his prestige. Even if Shi Sanyi had a king of the universe behind him, he would make Shi Sanyi miserable. In this way, others would not dare Against him. "Admit defeat." Ling Dao stood in the audience and persuaded that Shi Sanyi was no match for Tian Kun at all, and if the fight continued, Shi Sanyi would only be tortured. Unfortunately, Shi Sanyi didn''t listen to Ling Dao, but shook his head. Shaking his head, he continued to fight Tian Kun. There were more and more wounds on Shi Sanyi''s body, but his eyes became brighter and brighter. Finally, Shi Sanyi caught an opportunity and stabbed Tian Kun with a sword. Tian Kun was too careless. The sword did not dodge, he was finally injured. "You hurt me, so naturally I won''t make it easier for you." He didn''t continue to fight, Shi Sanyi''s purpose was just to give Tian Kun a sword. Now that he has done it, he naturally won''t stop, and directly rushes down the arena at the fastest speed. There are rules in the competition. Kun could only snort angrily. "It''s okay." Ling Dao came to Shi Sanyi''s side, connected his hands, and helped Shi Sanyi stabilize the injury. Shi Sanyi also took out a healing pill and ate it. Fortunately, it was all flesh wounds, and he could fully recover after a period of training . "Look at it, I just wounded him, but you will die under my sword." Tian Kun sneered and walked off the battle stage. He is number five, and there is nothing to do with him in the next battle. Ling Dao is number three, and Luo Hao is number seven. Naturally, Ling Dao will face Luo Hao in the next battle. , there is no suspense at all, Luo Hao is definitely not Ling Dao''s opponent. "Tian Kun wins, Shi Sanyi loses, and ranks fourth among the core disciples." Such a result made Shi Sanyi laugh, being able to become the fourth core disciple at the peak of the Star Realm, which had never happened before. "No. 3 and No. 7 are on the stage." As Yuwen Sheng''s voice fell, both Ling Dao and Luo Hao stepped onto the battlefield, Luo Hao was extremely calm, even if he lost to Ling Dao, he would still be the third core disciple, not to mention that he might not necessarily fail, although He understands that he is not Ling Dao''s opponent, but it is not impossible for him to win. "Lingdao, I know that I am not your opponent, but I advise you to admit defeat." Luo Hao''s words made Tian Kun frowned. He didn''t expect Luo Hao to want to use him. The others are not idiots. Hearing what Luo Hao said, they naturally understood what Luo Hao wanted to say next. Ling Dao was not in a hurry. He said nothing, just looked at Luo Hao calmly. "If you defeat me, you will definitely have to fight Tian Kun next. You have already offended Tian Kun. Being able to defeat his secondary body does not mean that you can defeat his real body. You have also seen that Zhuo in the early stage of Qiankun Realm Even Peng Hai is not a single-handed enemy of his true self, do you think you can defeat him? Moreover, Tian Kun is the suzerain''s grandson, even if he kills you on the battlefield, he will only be punished at most. With his strength, it is not difficult to kill you. If you don''t admit defeat now, you can do it later If you want to die on the battlefield, if you don''t want to die, get off the battlefield now. " Losing to Ling Dao in the second round of the competition, Luo Hao had long held back his anger. He yelled out the last sentence. In his opinion, in order to save his life, Ling Dao would definitely walk off the stage or admit defeat. He I don''t think Ling Dao is Tian Kun''s opponent, after all, Tian Kun''s deity is too tyrannical. "Have you finished talking? Get out of here after you''ve finished speaking. If you save me from doing anything, you actually threatened me with that piece of trash Tian Kun. Are you out of your mind?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 157 "Little beast, at this time, you still dare to use your tongue." Before Yu Wencheng could speak, Tian Kun''s real body came to the battle platform. The battle between Ling Dao and Luo Hao hadn''t ended, or even started. Tian Kun''s real body came up now, which didn''t follow the rules at all, but Tian Kun relied on his status and didn''t take Tianjianzong''s rules to heart. "Why, you guys want to join forces and fight me." Seeing Tian Kun on the battlefield, Ling Dao was not only not afraid, but even sneered, Tian Kun naturally didn''t want to join forces with Luo Hao, because there was no big difference between Luo Hao making a move and not making a move, besides, Tian Kun had full confidence in himself , will not team up with others at all, otherwise even if you win, what''s the use/ "I surrender." Since Ling Dao does not admit defeat, Luo Hao can only admit defeat. If he really wants to fight, Luo Hao knows very well that he is not Ling Dao''s opponent at all. Even if Ling Dao''s level is lower than him, he cannot beat Ling Dao. It was only in the second round of competition that Luo Hao naturally wouldn''t improve his strength much in a short period of time. What''s more, Tian Kun stepped onto the platform to deal with Ling Dao. If Luo Hao disturbed Tian Kun''s good deeds, Tian Kun would definitely not let him go. Before Tian Kun didn''t play, he could still play a little tricky. Now Tian Kun Kun had already come up, so he naturally didn''t dare to have other thoughts. Even Zhuo Penghai in the early stage of Qiankun Realm was not the enemy of Tian Kun himself. Luo Hao naturally knew that he was not an opponent. With Tian Kun''s previous combat power, he might not be worse than the king in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm. Yu Wencheng, the deputy suzerain of Jianzong, dare not say that he can win against Tian Kun''s deity. "Ling Dao wins, Luo Hao loses, ranking third among the core disciples." So far, the eight rankings behind the core disciples have all been released. The third is Luo Hao, the fourth is Shi Sanyi, the fifth is Yan Fei, the sixth is Zhuo Penghai, the seventh is Hou Taihua, and the eighth is Hou Taihua. It was Li Zhenfeng, the ninth was Zhang Yufan, and the tenth was Ji Hong. "The final battle of the core disciples is the battle between Tian Kun and Ling Dao. The two of you, whoever wins will be the number one core disciple." Now there is no need for Ling Dao and Tian Kun to follow any number. Tian Kun''s secondary body did not enter the battle stage. Cishen lost to Ling Dao in the second round, and it is useless to make a move now. "Deputy suzerain, I want to engage in a life-and-death battle, I don''t know if it is possible." Tian Kun himself not only wants to defeat Ling Dao, but also kills Ling Dao completely. He has such confidence that the combat power displayed by Ling Dao is not his opponent at all. When Ling Dao breaks through to the early stage of Qiankun Realm, he might not be able to defeat Ling Dao. Instead of waiting for Ling Dao to grow up, it is better to kill him now. "As long as Ling Dao agrees, the battle of life and death can be fought, but I guess Ling Dao will not agree. How can he fight you as a king in the late stage of Star Realm?" The first sentence was to respond to Tian Kun, and the second sentence was to satirize Ling Dao. He wanted to provoke Ling Dao and let Ling Dao take action. Yu Wencheng was obviously biased towards Tian Kun. , it is also the Sect Master of Tianjian who is willing to delegate power to him. If he is against the Sect Master, then he must have no good end. "Lingdao, don''t agree to the battle of life and death. If you can''t win, just walk off the stage like me. Then he will have nothing to do with you. Anyway, you are still young. If you give you another five or ten years, Tian Kun will definitely not be your opponent. .¡± Shi Sanyi was in a hurry, so he sent a voice transmission directly to Ling Dao. Naturally, he would not say these words blatantly. Tian Kun himself was able to defeat Zhuo Penghai with a single sword, so Shi Sanyi knew that Tian Kun himself was invincible. Tian Kun deliberately proposed a life-and-death battle, making it clear that he wanted Ling Dao''s life. "Hmph, you''ve been rampant until now, and you keep saying that senior brother is a waste. Why, now that senior brother proposes a life-and-death battle, you are too scared to accept it?" "Some people are like that. They talk big about being number one in the world, but when they actually do it, they are too scared to draw their swords. Compared with senior brother, he is nothing." "That''s right, senior brother has already become the king of the Qiankun Realm at a young age, and senior brother has obtained the inheritance of Tianzun, and has a deity and a secondary body. How can he compare with senior brother?" Those disciples who followed Tian Kun at the top of the Star Realm, satirized Ling Dao one by one at this time. In the second round of the competition, Tian Kun still wanted them to stay on top and make them the top ten core disciples. Unfortunately, Ling Dao Dao forced them down, and they didn''t dare to resent Tian Kun, so they could only vent all their anger on Ling Dao. "If I kill Tian Kun, will the suzerain avenge him?" Ling Dao did not refuse, nor did he agree, but asked such a sentence, Tian Kun wanted to kill him, and he would naturally not let Tian Kun go, this sentence undoubtedly agreed to the battle of life and death, and he was full of confidence, Others really don''t know where Ling Dao''s self-confidence comes from. Does he really think that he can defeat Tian Kun in the late stage of Star Realm. "Sign a life-and-death contract, no matter who lives or dies, no one else will take revenge." Yu Wencheng sneered and said, in his opinion, Ling Dao is simply whimsical. He has lived for hundreds of years, and he has never seen anyone who can kill the king of the universe at the late stage of the star realm, let alone Tian Kun, who is in the universe realm. The king in the early stage also possesses the combat power in the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm. "Okay, I agree." At that moment, Yu Wensheng wrote a life-and-death contract. Ling Dao and Tian Kun cut their fingertips and pressed their fingerprints on the life-and-death contract. It is to divide life and death, even if you leave the battle stage, you can continue to fight until one side dies. "Boy, you are still too immature to be fooled by everyone. With your little strength, you still want to kill me. Do you think I should kill you with one sword, or two swords, or three swords?" kill you." Seeing Ling Dao pressing his fingerprints, Tian Kun himself smiled coldly. The shame and humiliation of the second round of the competition can finally be avenged. Fist, the deity and the sub-body are one person, and the deity can empathize with the encounters of the sub-body. "A few months ago, you wounded me as a quasi-king. It''s a pity that you will treat me with admiration for three days. Now you are no longer my opponent. Even if you give you ten thousand swords, you will not be able to kill me." After the words fell, Ling Dao took out the Human King Sword. Although he kept scolding Tian Kun for being useless, Tian Kun''s combat power was indeed not bad. Tian Kun, who was inherited by Yin Yang Tianzun, might have the strength to defeat the king of the middle stage of the Star Realm , As for the ultimate combat power of Tian Kun himself, Ling Dao can only experience it with his own hands. "The sun and the moon rotate." Tian Kun himself did not argue with Ling Dao, but displayed the sword technique created by Yin Yang Tianzun. The rotation of the sun and the moon is based on the origin of yin and yang, and evolves the sun star and the lunar star. The stars bombarded towards Lingdao at the same time, so their power should not be underestimated. The yin-yang sword keeps rotating, causing the sun star and the lunar star to rotate. The sky and the earth seem to be reversed at this moment, and the starry sky seems to be chaotic at this moment. The sun and the moon rotate, and the sun star and the lunar star crush at the same time. The stage shook. "The sky is boundless." Facing the offensive of Tian Kun''s deity, Ling Dao held the human king sword, not only did not retreat, but walked towards Tian Kun''s deity unhurriedly, slashing out with a sword, as if the endless source of sealing the town poured out, Even the Lunar and Sun stars must be sealed and suppressed. The Lunar Star and the Sun Star, which were still spinning, stopped slowly. The Human King Sword slashed out two swords in a row. , Unrivaled, even Tian Kun was taken aback. "Tian Kun''s powerful sword was actually broken, how could Ling Dao be so tyrannical?" "Could it be that Ling Dao is hiding his strength? He''s not a late star star at all." "Until now, I have never felt the breath of original stars in Lingdao, it is really too weird." Ling Dao did not condense the original stars, but replaced the original stars with the original small cauldron. Naturally, it is impossible for others to feel the breath of the original stars on him. In fact, everyone present wanted to know that the original stars condensed by Ling Dao, What level is it. Stars can restrain planets, and planets can restrain satellites. Ling Dao can be so powerful at such a young age, and his talent is absolutely extremely high. The original stars he condenses are either planets or stars. If he sacrifices stars, he can suppress Tian Kun. planets. Of course, the premise is that Ling Dao is also the king of the universe realm, otherwise, he cannot be suppressed. The stars are more powerful than the planets, but the stars of the star realm fighters cannot suppress the planets of the king of the universe realm. sharp. "It''s really a waste for Tianzun to pass it on to you. If Yinyang Tianzun came back to life, seeing you as an unsatisfactory inheritor, I''m afraid he will die of anger." Naturally, Tian Kun is not as unbearable as Ling Dao said, otherwise it would be impossible to become the king of the universe at a young age, let alone cultivate the deity and secondary body, but all his achievements, compared with Ling Dao, are indeed The difference is too much, others are not qualified to call him incompetent, but Ling Dao can call him useless. "Let your teeth be sharp, and I will smash your teeth and cut your tongue." He failed to defeat Ling Dao with one move, and was ridiculed by Ling Dao again. Tian Kun''s true self was furious. Behind him, a tall figure slowly appeared, and the original power of yin and yang was constantly rolling. "Heavenly Seal." Tian Kun''s second body has performed the eight forms of Tianzun, which are eight different seals. Tian Kun himself is now using the seal of Tianzun. Although there is only one seal, it is several times more powerful than the eight forms of Tianzun. The earth knot seal, the tall figure behind him rushed towards Lingdao, and made the Tianzun seal. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 158 The tall figure looked like a strong man in a black and white robe, his hands formed the same handprints as Tian Kun, and attacked Ling Dao. The Tianzun seal is no longer a simple handprint, but a desperate blow by a strong man. Even Ling Dao didn''t dare to underestimate such martial arts. Holding the Human King Sword in his hand, he suddenly slashed out. The nameless origin possesses the destructive power of the origin of thunder and the terrifying speed of the origin of light, so it is naturally perfect for displaying the aurora of thunder. "Thunder Aurora!" It was as if ten thousand thunders were galloping, and the sound of rumbling was endless. The Renwang sword fiercely slashed at the tall figure, and the fierce sword light actually tore apart the strong man evolved from the origin of yin and yang. Not only that, but the Renwang Sword shook violently, smashing the tall figure into pieces. "sharp!" Even the elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect who were not optimistic about Ling Dao before had to admire Ling Dao now. It can be said that Ling Dao''s strength has far surpassed them. Even the Great Elder is no match for Ling Dao now, and he can''t even catch Ling Dao''s sword. "Even the master of this hall has underestimated him!" The Master of the Hall of Law Enforcement sent Ling Dao to the battlefield of Baizong to sharpen Ling Dao. He just fancy Ling Dao''s potential and believed that Ling Dao would become a real strong man in the future. But he never thought that Ling Dao would grow up so fast. "Just in the late stage of the Star Realm, it is incredible to have the combat power in the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm!" Even Yu Wensheng didn''t know what to say. Only in the late stage of Star Realm, he can rival Tian Kun. He has never seen such an evildoer before, so he can naturally see that Ling Dao has infinite potential, far surpassing Tian Kun. "Your boy has some strength, but unfortunately, compared with this king, you are still far behind!" He said so, but in fact, Tian Kun already regarded Ling Dao as a strong enemy in his heart. He thought that beheading Ling Dao was just a piece of cake, but now he realized that even if Ling Dao was stronger than him, he was no less powerful. It is definitely not a simple matter to kill Ling Dao. "Using my will as a guide, please kill the enemy with the sword of Heavenly Venerable!" Tian Kun himself is the king of the universe realm, so he naturally has to use the king''s advantage, and will is one of the king''s advantages. Although it is only a will, it should be more than enough to deal with a star warrior. He did not simply use will to attack, but mastered the art of will attack. His will turned into a small black and white sword, which shot towards Ling Dao''s brow at the fastest speed. Not to mention a warrior in the late stage of the Star Realm, even a king in the early stage of the Qiankun Realm would die under his will sword. It''s a pity that Tian Kun himself will never know that Ling Dao has already mastered the power of will. It is a genius to condense the will in the realm of the quasi-king. Naturally, it is impossible for Tian Kun to think that only Ling Dao in the late stage of the astral state can condense the will. The eyes of ordinary warriors could not see the small black and white sword transformed by Tian Kun''s will power. Fortunately, Ling Dao''s eyes are extraordinary, but he can see, but he doesn''t respond, Tian Kun naturally thinks he can''t see. "The origin of yin and yang, the stars, suppress it for me!" In Tian Kun''s view, Ling Dao''s condensed original stars must be planets like him. In this way, the original stars condensed by the king of the universe realm are definitely stronger than the original stars condensed by the star realm warriors. For the original stars of the same level, whoever has a higher realm must have the stronger original star. Tian Kun still felt that it was not safe to use only the attacking technique of will, and even wanted to use his original stars to suppress Ling Dao. Even Tian Kun used a sword technique, which really wanted to put Ling Dao to death. "Yin Yang Heart Devouring Sword!" Tian Kun''s sword pointed directly at Ling Dao''s heart. If this sword hit, Ling Dao would definitely die. Even though Tian Kun was several feet away from Ling Dao, Ling Dao could still feel pain in his chest. The Yin-Yang sword has not arrived, but the original power of Yin-Yang has already bombarded Ling Dao''s chest. The Tianzun Yi Sword is a killer move, and the Yin-Yang Heart Devouring Sword is also a killer move. With the suppression of the original stars in the king''s body, no matter how you look at it, Ling Dao can''t survive. Tian Kun''s eyes were full of pleasure of revenge. In the second round of competition, Ling Dao humiliated his secondary body, and in the third round of competition, he wanted Ling Dao''s life! "It''s over. After all, warriors in the late stage of the Star Realm are no match for the kings in the early stage of the Qiankun Realm!" "The sword intent contained in Tian Kun''s sword is enough to tear Ling Dao''s body apart, not to mention how powerful this sword technique is!" "It''s a boring fight, how can a rabbit beat a lion?" Below the battle stage, the elders of Tianjianzong said in a low voice, in their opinion, Ling Dao must die. Because Ling Dao and Tian Kun signed a life-and-death contract, now that Tian Kun has the chance to kill Ling Dao, it is naturally impossible to let Ling Dao go. "He deserves to die, who made him arrogant enough to sign a life-and-death contract!" Yu Wencheng, the deputy lord of Tianjianzong, sneered. Ling Dao was overbearing and died under Tian Kun''s sword. He would never stop him. Tian Kun was too decisive, using three methods at the same time, even if the three elders wanted to save Ling Dao, it was too late. "Oops!" "This kid can''t die!" "He is the one chosen by the Patriarch!" Ling Dao''s situation made the three Supreme Elders anxious. They have lived for so many years, even if their aptitude is not very good, they have long been the kings of the late stage of Qiankun Realm. It can be said that they are all the trump cards of Tianjianzong, and they will not make a move until the life and death of the sect is at a critical moment. In each core disciple competition, they are willing to suppress the sword energy of all the disciples in the Heavenly Sword Region, just to wait for the disciple who can get the Thunder Aurora. Now, after waiting for Ling Dao to appear, they naturally don''t want anything to happen to Ling Dao. It''s a pity that they are too old, they are close to their deadlines, and their vitality and blood are exhausted. Even if they have the realm of the late stage of Qiankun Realm, they may not even be able to exert their combat power in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm. If they were still young, they might be able to save Ling Dao now. When the black and white sword sank between Ling Dao''s eyebrows, Ling Dao''s counterattack began. A pair of big hands, like a big millstone, crushed the black and white sword into powder. Of course, Ling Dao knew the art of will attack, and used the power of will to evolve a big hand, destroying Tian Kun''s will attack. "Origin Xiaoding, refine it for me!" Suddenly, a small tripod flew out of Ling Dao''s body. At first, it was only the size of a fist, but after a while, it became the size of a small mountain. The original cauldron rushed towards Tian Kun''s original star, as if the cheetah had seen its prey. "Emperor''s Promise!" As the early king of the Qiankun Realm, Tian Kun already possessed the power of a flying dragon. After all, it hasn''t been long since he became the early stage of Qiankun Realm. If he can possess the power of two flying dragons, he can suppress Ling Dao in strength. It''s a pity that with the power of only one flying dragon, it is impossible to suppress the power of 15,000 young dragons in Lingdao. The blood in Lingdao''s body was boiling, a golden light pierced the sky, and the blood was billowing like wolf smoke. The Renwang sword was dyed golden, as if a real dragon roared and a tiger roared, and with a single strike, this small world seemed to be shattered. The Renwang Sword struck the Yin-Yang Sword fiercely, even Tian Kun shook his arms. Tian Kun looked at Ling Dao in disbelief, his attack of will failed, and the suppression of the original stars was ineffective, and now even the Yin Yang Heart Devouring Sword was blocked by Ling Dao. "How are you okay?" Tian Kun''s sword technique contained sword intent, but it was broken by Ling Dao''s sword power. Sword power is not as good as sword intent, but Ling Dao''s sword power is too pure. As for the yin and yang source of the second level, it couldn''t hurt Ling Dao at all, and was shattered by the impact of the nameless source of the first level. "Of course I''m fine, it''s you who is in trouble!" Just when Lingdao finished speaking, Tian Kun''s Tianzun Yijian was completely swallowed. Even Tian Kun''s yin and yang origin stars were absorbed by the cauldron of origin and began to be refined. Ling Dao even moved again, another move of Huang Tian Wu Ji. Tian Kun''s will was broken first, and then the original stars suffered. His face was pale, blood was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and he was injured secretly. Fighting against each other in a hurry now, they can''t stop Ling Dao''s offensive at all. One step ahead, one step at a time, after gaining the advantage, Ling Dao didn''t give Tian Kun a chance at all. While resisting Ling Dao''s attack, Tian Kun kept retreating. It''s a pity that Lingdao used the eight steps of chasing stars and pursued him relentlessly. As the original stars were continuously decomposed and refined, Tian Kun''s strength became weaker and weaker. On the contrary, Ling Dao became more and more courageous as he fought. Previously, Tian Kun wanted to put Ling Dao to death. Now that Ling Dao has an absolute advantage, it is naturally impossible to let Tian Kun go. "Damn it, damn it!" Tian Kun never thought that Ling Dao''s strength was so tyrannical. If he was not careless, even if he would be defeated by Ling Dao, it would not be as miserable as it is now. Originally, he wanted to solve Ling Dao in an instant, but unexpectedly, Ling Dao reversed the situation. "As expected of the person chosen by the patriarch!" "High talent, good comprehension, and strong combat power!" "Sure enough, we were not disappointed!" The three Supreme Elders who were extremely nervous at first were relieved at this moment. Seeing Ling Dao chasing and killing Tian Kun, they all laughed in relief. Ling Dao''s realm is low, but his combat power is too strong, and the gap between his realm and combat power is too great. "Stop! The outcome has been decided, don''t fight any more!" Yu Wensheng shouted in a hurry, if the fight continued, Tian Kun might really die under Ling Dao''s sword. Tian Kun is the grandson of the lord of the Tianjian Sect, and Yu Wensheng presides over the core disciple competition, so naturally Tian Kun cannot be allowed to have an accident. If Tian Kun died, he would not be able to explain to the Heavenly Sword Sect Master. "It''s so ridiculous! Before Tian Kun wanted to kill me, you didn''t stop him, but now I want to kill him, you jumped out? Stop talking nonsense with me, the life and death contract has been signed, even if I kill him, you have nothing to say !" Ling Dao glanced at Yu Wencheng, and continued to chase Tian Kun. If Tian Kun didn''t pay attention, he was struck by Ling Dao''s sword, and his entire right shoulder was almost chopped off by Ling Dao. Now Tian Kun can''t even use a sword, let alone Ling Dao''s opponent, like a pig and sheep at the mercy of others. "You bastard, I told you to stop, you dare not even listen to the words of the deputy suzerain?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 159 Yu Wensheng presided over the competition of core disciples. If Tian Kun was killed by Ling Dao, the lord of Tianjian Sect would definitely not let him go. Up to now, the lord of Tianjian Sect had not said a word, but Yu Wensheng knew that the lord of Tianjian Sect would definitely Don''t want anything to happen to Tian Kun, Tian Kun is the most outstanding among the descendants of the lord of the Heavenly Sword Sect. The core disciple Dabi, the lord of the Heavenly Sword Sect also wants to train Tian Kun to become a young lord. Tian Kun is only in his twenties, and he is also the king of the Qiankun Realm. He will become the number one core disciple. As the deputy suzerain, even if the name is justified, no one will have any objections. But what made the head of the Tianjian Sect suzerain is that Tian Kun did not become the number one core disciple at all, even Tian Kun signed a life-and-death contract with Ling Dao, and Tian Kun is still being hunted down by Ling Dao. Lord, it''s not easy to break the rules. Tian Kun and Ling Dao have signed a life-and-death contract, so he has no reason to deal with Ling Dao. Therefore, we can only let Yu Wencheng take the blame. The Sect Master of Tianjian Sect didn''t say anything. Fortunately, Yu Wensheng understood the Sect Master''s meaning. Yu Wensheng took the initiative to break the rules. It is entirely possible to stay out of it. "Deputy suzerain, I signed a life-and-death contract with Qiankun. The battle will end when one party dies. Before Tian Kun wanted to kill me, you didn''t stop it. Now I want to kill Tian Kun, you are in a hurry." Seeing Yu Wencheng rushing over, a cold light flashed in Ling Dao''s eyes. If Yu Wencheng had spoken for him and pleaded for him before, even if Yu Wencheng asked him to let Tian Kun go, he would agree now. Unfortunately, Ever since the core disciple Dabi, Yu Wensheng has favored Tian Kun, and Ling Dao naturally won''t give him face. "kill." Yu Wensheng is getting closer to Ling Dao and Tian Kun, Ling Dao''s swordsmanship is naturally getting more and more fierce, if Yu Wensheng arrives, Ling Dao wants to kill Tian Kun again, it will not be an easy task, At the moment, Ling Dao performed eight steps of chasing stars, and kept approaching Tian Kun. Tian Kun himself wanted to get close to Yu Wencheng, but Ling Dao blocked him. If he dared to get close to Yu Wencheng, he would only get closer to Ling Dao. The Human King Sword was slashed out again and again, almost killing Tian Kun. Tian Kun naturally didn''t dare to act recklessly. "Bastard, you want to kill me in Tianjianzong, it''s just a dream, don''t you know, Tianjianzong belongs to my Tian family." While retreating, Tian Kun wanted to crush Ling Dao''s confidence even more. He is the grandson of the head of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Who would dare to harm him in the Heavenly Sword Sect? Zong Lizu had previously said that no one else could intervene in the life-and-death battle between Ling Dao and Tian Kun, but could the Sect Master of Tianjian really watch Tian Kun die. "The life-and-death contract has been completed, no matter what your status is, you will die under my king''s sword." "Thunder Aurora." Using other moves, it is not an easy task to kill Tian Kun. Tian Kun does not have the strength to resist Ling Dao, but he can keep dodging. His shoulder and right arm are injured, and his legs are not injured. . However, when Ling Dao cast the Thunder Aurora, Tian Kun wanted to avoid it, but it was impossible. The Human King Sword seemed to turn into a real bolt of lightning, and under Tian Kun''s terrified gaze, it sank into Tian Kun''s chest. Tian Kun thought Too much to dodge, but it''s a pity that you can''t dodge at all. "poof" The sword tip of Renwangjian had already appeared behind Tian Kun, because the Renwangjian pierced through his chest, as long as he could persist for three breaths, Yu Wencheng would be able to rush to his side, but unfortunately he did not hide Pass Lingdao''s sword. "you wanna die." Seeing the scene in front of him, Yu Wencheng''s expression changed. If Tian Kun really died under Ling Dao''s sword, then the head of Tianjian Sect would definitely blame him. Don''t look at him as the king of the middle stage of Qiankun Realm. He is the strongest member of Tianjianzong. In fact, Yu Wencheng knew in his heart that the current Sect Master Tianjian is extremely terrifying. Even if he goes all out, he will definitely not be the opponent of Sect Master Tianjian. Regardless of the gentleness of Sect Master Tianjian, it is all a disguise. In order to become the suzerain back then, I don''t know how many bad things I did. "A life-and-death battle is a life-and-death battle. If I killed him, there was nothing wrong with it." Withdrawing the Human King Sword, Ling Dao stood high in the sky, looking at Yu Wencheng from a distance. In the battlefield of Baizong, Ling Dao had already killed the king of the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm. Now facing Yu Wensheng, he naturally would not have the slightest fear I mean, he dared to kill Tian Kun, so he was naturally prepared for everything. "Wow." Tian Kun couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood, his whole face was pale, Ling Dao''s sword not only pierced his chest, but also smashed his internal organs to pieces, if it were someone else, he would definitely die, But Tian Kun did not die. "The art of turning the wheel of yin and yang." Tian Kun''s secondary body rushed in front of Tian Kun''s deity, and then the aura of the two of them changed drastically. Tian Kun''s secondary body exuded the power of a king, but the deity only had the aura of a quasi-king. This is the power of the deity and the secondary body. At critical moments, they can be interchanged. That is to say, Tian Kun''s original deity became the secondary body, but the secondary body became the deity. Ling Dao''s sword killed him. It was the king''s deity who should have died, but now it is equivalent to the death of the quasi-king secondary body. The deity of the king level of Qiankun Realm is still alive and well. "It''s good that the deity is not dead." The lord of Tianjian Sect also let out a long breath, but he just died a secondary body, which is not a serious problem. What happened today has already made him angry. Ling Dao and Tian Kun are mortal enemies, so Ling Dao will not want to live today. In terms of talent, Tian Kun is far behind Ling Dao. Now Tian Kun is not as good as Ling Dao, and it will definitely be even worse in the future. As long as Ling Dao is given enough time, he can completely surpass the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect. At that time, it will be impossible for the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect to kill Ling Dao. "Damn it, if you dare to kill my second body, you will die today." Tian Kun''s secondary body turned into a wisp of green smoke and disappeared into the field. Now, he is only a king-level deity. If he wants to cultivate a secondary body again, it is as difficult as climbing to the sky. Ling Dao killed him once, and it is another To humiliate him in public, if Ling Dao survived, he would definitely become his demon. "Little guy, he is chosen by the patriarch, you dare to touch him." "Do you think our three old guys are air?" "If you attack him, believe it or not, we will beat you to death." The three Supreme Elders who had not spoken all this time gave Yu Wencheng a hard look. The decisive battle between Tian Kun and Ling Dao had signed a life-and-death contract. Naturally, they would not agree to attack Ling Dao. "Three grand masters, this kid has no respect for his elders, he dares to disrespect me, how can we not teach him a lesson." The reprimand of the three Supreme Elders made Yu Wencheng''s face ugly. In front of so many disciples and elders in the martial arts field, the three Supreme Elders didn''t give him any face. He originally wanted to kill Ling Dao Yes, now I can only change my words and teach Ling Dao a lesson. "You think the three of us are confused." "You, the deputy suzerain, don''t look like a deputy suzerain at all, why should I respect you?" "He is the inheritor chosen by the patriarch. You have to be respectful to him. How can you have the right to teach him a lesson?" Yu Wencheng''s words angered the three elders. Ling Dao got Thunder Aurora. From their point of view, Ling Dao is the successor of the patriarch. As long as the three of them are here, no matter who they are, don''t even think about it. Moving Ling said. "Tian Wuliang, will you make a move?" Three Supreme Elders came forward to protect Ling Dao, which saved the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement a lot of effort. However, the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement did not relax. Over the years, he has investigated many things. The current Heavenly Sword Sect Master Tian Wuliang , perhaps it is no longer suitable to be the suzerain of the Heavenly Sword Sect. The current strength of Tian Jianzong''s suzerain Tian Wuliang is unknown to the master of the Law Enforcement Hall, but the master of the Law Enforcement Hall can be sure that Tian Wuliang is at least in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm, and may even be the peak of the Qiankun Realm, even if he is the master of the Law Enforcement Hall , is unable to suppress the Heavenly Sword Sect Master. The three Supreme Elders are all in the late stages of the Qiankun Realm, but unfortunately they are too old. Even if they join forces, they will definitely not be able to defeat Tian Wuliang. Elders cannot save Ling Dao. "Three empresses, you are already old, you should enjoy your old age peacefully, don''t meddle in the affairs of the sect." The Sect Master of Tianjian Sect suddenly stood up, looked at the three Supreme Elders and said calmly, Tian Wuliang seldom interfered with the affairs of the Sect of Heavenly Sword Sect these years, and has been suffering from cultivation, many warriors of the older generation have already forgotten How ruthless Tian Wuliang used to be. "What do you mean." "He is the descendant of the patriarch, don''t tell me you want to kill him." "You bastard, don''t you think that my Heavenly Sword Sect will fall into a situation of eternal doom?" The entire Heavenly Sword Sect dared to scold Tian Wuliang, probably only the three Supreme Elders. In the past, Tian Wuliang might have given them face, but unfortunately it is different now. Tian Wuliang already has enough strength, even if there are no three Supreme Elders. Elders, it doesn''t matter. "Ben Zong respects you as the Supreme Elder, so I give you face. Don''t rely on your elders to sell your elders, and you are shameless." As soon as Tian Wuliang said this, the entire martial arts arena became silent, and the three elders turned red with anger. They are all Tian Wuliang''s ancestors, and even one of them is from the lineage of the suzerain. Now Tian Wuliang actually Talking to them like this is simply outrageous. Ling Dao, who was standing high above the sky, couldn''t help but glance at the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Ling Dao had a feeling that something big might happen today, and it was beyond his control. His strength was no longer enough. To decide the universe, for example, he has no certainty about the suzerain of the Heavenly Sword Sect. It stands to reason that the Heavenly Sword Sect is only at the lower level of the sixth-rank power, and even the Heavenly Sword Sect Master does not have much strength. It would be good for the Heavenly Sword Sect Master to be in the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm, but now it seems that this is not the case at all. "Ling Dao dares to kill Kun''er, then he must die. Whoever this sect wants to kill, whoever dares to say a word, will die." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 160 In the three rounds of competition among the core disciples, Ling Dao''s performance was the most eye-catching. Even Tian Kun, who was in the early stage of Qiankun Realm, was defeated by Ling Dao''s sword. dead. Regarding the situation of Ling Dao, the head of Tianjianzong also knows something about it. He is only seventeen or eighteen years old, and he is already in the late stage of the star realm. The suzerain has never seen him in his life. Since he has become an enemy of Ling Dao, he will never let Ling Dao go. "You''re the real bastard." "Even the descendants of the ancestors will be killed. Do you want to deceive the masters and destroy the ancestors?" "We have guarded Tianjianzong for so many years, do you still want to do something to us?" The words of the Heavenly Sword Sect Master angered the three Supreme Elders, especially the Supreme Elder surnamed Tian, ??whose white beard trembled with anger. He never thought that there would be such a person among the younger generations, Tian Wuliang had no respect for them at all, and even dared to threaten them in front of everyone. "Sure enough, Tian Wuliang is about to make a move. Ling Dao''s potential has scared him." The master of the Hall of Law Enforcement and the master of the Heavenly Sword Sect are not from the same faction. Otherwise, the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement would not have saved Ling Dao back then. figure. When they were young, the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement had better aptitude than Tian Wuliang. It stands to reason that after so many years, the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement should be better than the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect. I felt a great threat on my body. One thing, the Master of the Law Enforcement Hall is not as good as the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect, because he is cruel and merciless. The Master of the Law Enforcement Hall suspected that it had something to do with the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect. The master of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Tian Wuliang doesn''t want the Heavenly Sword Sect to be strong. "If you insist on relying on your elders to sell your elders, then blame this sect for being rude. I respect you. You are the Supreme Elders. I don''t respect you. You are just three old dogs." Tian Wuliang''s voice spread throughout the martial arts arena. Even the elders of Tianjianzong changed their eyes when looking at Tian Wuliang. They naturally understood that the three Supreme Elders had been guarding Tianjianzong in obscurity, but now Tian Infinite actually said such a thing. "brute." "It''s a big treason." "The old man does not have descendants like you." The other two Supreme Elders are alright, but the Supreme Elder surnamed Tian is already coughing up blood in anger. Back then, the Supreme Elder surnamed Tian helped Tian Wuliang many times, so Tian Wuliang could become suzerain. Now, Tian Wuliang scolded him It''s an old dog, so naturally it made him very angry. "Yu Wencheng, what are you still doing, this sect ordered you to take him down." Now that his face has been torn apart, Tian Wuliang doesn''t care about the reaction of the three Supreme Elders at all. Tian Wuliang''s arrangements for so many years are enough, and the three Supreme Elders who are close to the limit are already useless to him. "As ordered." Yu Wencheng looked at the three Supreme Elders, then at Tian Wuliang, finally nodded, holding a top-grade sword, and charged towards Ling Dao. The three Supreme Elders were already close to their limit, but Tian Wuliang There are hundreds of years left to live, Yu Wensheng naturally knows who is better to listen to. "Sovereign, I have shamed you." Tian Kun came in front of Tian Wuliang and knelt down directly. Even if he was the king of the universe, even if he had received the inheritance of Tianzun, he did not disrespect Tian Wuliang at all. He even dared not call him grandpa in front of so many people. He only dared to call Tian Wuliang the suzerain. "It''s good to know. After today, you will go to the battlefield of Baizong, when will you be promoted to the late stage of Qiankun realm, and when will you come back." Tian Wuliang gave Tian Kun a cold look. He originally wanted to announce Tian Kun as the young suzerain, but now it seems that it''s fine. Tian Kun''s defeat by a warrior in the late stage of the Star Realm will definitely be a great shame and humiliation. Let Tian Kun go through the tempering of blood and fire, I am afraid it will be difficult to become a master. "Yes, suzerain." Naturally, Tian Kun didn''t dare to have the slightest complaint, and even less dared to object. Although he had received the inheritance of Tianzun, he knew that his grandfather was even more terrifying than him. He takes revenge. "Brat, if you embarrass me, I will make your life worse than death." The reason for saying this is because Tian Kun understands that Tian Wuliang will not execute Ling Dao before he gets Thunder Aurora, and after Yu Wensheng takes Ling Dao, he will definitely impose the death penalty on Ling Dao, and he will also be able to make a move at that time, The harder Ling Dao speaks, the more painful he will be, and the humiliation he has suffered will naturally be recouped a hundred times and a thousand times. "you dare." "My old bones seem to be moving." "I never thought that I would actually take action against my descendants." Yu Wensheng wants to deal with Ling Dao, the three Supreme Elders will naturally not agree, they not only have to deal with Yu Wensheng, but also Tian Wuliang, they are old, but they still have the strength to fight, against Yu Wensheng, the king of the middle stage of the Universe Realm , is still sure. "If you don''t know what to praise, if you are willing to attach yourself to this sect, this sect can forgive you this time. If you insist on going against this sect, then you will only have a dead end." A killing intent flashed in Tian Wuliang''s eyes. The three kings in the late stage of Qiankun Realm who had exhausted their qi and blood were not in his eyes at all. After all, they were too old and not as good as before. "Things that deceive the master and destroy the ancestors, the old man will kill you." The Taishang Elder surnamed Tian had his beard and hair all stretched out, and he was really angry. He held a long sword and slashed at Tian Wuliang. Although he was old, his swordsmanship was still fierce. The sword was still capable of killing people. His sword and swordsmanship can still kill people. "Old man, do you think that you can still be the opponent of this sect, anyway, let you see the strength of this sect." The head of Tianjianzong took a step forward, the terrifying sword intent swept in all directions, even the elders standing beside him all retreated again and again, some elders who retreated slowly were directly blown away by Tian Wuliang''s aura go out. Tian Wuliang''s black hair fluttered all over his head, and bloody light shone in his eyes. His aptitude was indeed not as good as that of the Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement, but he had practiced other skills over the years, and his current strength was no match for the three Supreme Elders. easy. "cut." To deal with the Supreme Elder, Tian Wuliang had no intention of drawing his sword at all. He slashed forward with his right hand, and a blood-colored long sword suddenly appeared, exuding a pungent bloody smell. On the elder''s sword, an incomparably tyrannical power burst out. When the two swords collided, the surrounding elders retreated far away. The blood sword suddenly exploded and turned into a rain of blood, drowning the elder Tian Taishang. What happened in the blood rain? What happened to the other elders? Can''t see at all. After all the blood rain fell on the ground, the figure of the elder Taishang surnamed Tian appeared in everyone''s field of vision. At this time, he was extremely miserable, with blood holes all over his body, and his clothes were already worn out. It was dyed blood red, and the body trembled constantly. If you look carefully, you will find that the blood flowing out of the body of the elder Taishang surnamed Tian has all gathered into the blood on the ground, and the blood on the ground followed the surface of the ground to Tian Wuliang''s feet, and got into Tian Wuliang''s feet. In the immeasurable body. "boom" The body of the elder Taishang surnamed Tian fell in the martial arts arena. His eyes were wide open. He never thought that he would eventually die in the hands of his descendants. His whole life was dedicated to the Heavenly Sword Sect. Died under the sword of the lord of the Heavenly Sword Sect. With just one strike, he killed a Supreme Elder. Tian Wuliang''s strength was beyond everyone''s imagination. The Heavenly Sword Sect elders and disciples who originally wanted to speak to the three Supreme Elders were all He opened his mouth, but didn''t say a word, resisting Tian Wuliang, I''m afraid there is only a dead end. "You actually killed your own elder, something inferior to a beast." "Ruthless blood demon art, how dare you practice this kind of devil art, you beast." The remaining two Supreme Elders were extremely angry when they saw the death of Elder Tian. The three of them had been together for hundreds of years, and their relationship had already been extremely deep. Tian Wuliang killed the Supreme Elder Tian. Have a sworn hatred with them. "You actually practiced the Ruthless Blood Demon Kungfu, no wonder it''s so powerful." Even the master of the Law Enforcement Hall in the distance feels his scalp is numb. The ruthless blood demon skill is a taboo skill in the Heavenly Sword Sect. No disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect are ever allowed to practice it. Of course, even the core disciples and elders , are unable to touch this magic skill, but Tian Wuliang is the suzerain, so he can naturally see this skill. Ruthless Blood Demon Kung Fu is an extremely vicious skill, but once it is practiced, its power is terrifying. Anyone who has mastered the Ruthless Blood Demon Kung Fu can easily defeat warriors of the same realm. Magic skills are far beyond the best skills. It''s a pity that it is extremely difficult to practice the ruthless blood demon kung fu. When you start to practice the ruthless blood demon kung fu, you have to suck human blood, and then drink blood basically every day, so as to generate bloody true energy in your body, and even cultivate Produce a blood demon. At the same time, one must also have a ruthless heart, not just to cut off love, but also to cut off friendship and even family ties. In order to practice the ruthless blood demon art, Tian Wuliang beheaded his father and mother, and sucked their blood , Later, he killed his own wife, not even his son, daughter, daughter-in-law and son-in-law, not to mention Tian Wuliang''s former brothers and friends, he even killed his parents, wives and children, so naturally he would not let go of those people. Because of this, knowing that Tian Wuliang practiced Ruthless Blood Demon Kung Fu, the two Supreme Elders were so excited. All warriors who practiced Ruthless Blood Demon Kung Fu were no longer humans, but demons, demons that their relatives would not recognize. "You two old bastards talk too much nonsense, don''t you want to live?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 161 "My ancestors have always had their fate. No one in the Heavenly Sword Sect is allowed to practice the Heartless Blood Demon Art. Even if you die today, I will still ask you to pay the price!" "Mr. Tian is your ancestor, you bastard who deceived your master and destroyed your ancestors!" The two Supreme Elders were furious, even though they knew they were not Tian Wuliang''s opponents, they still had to make a move. The Ruthless Blood Demon Kungfu practiced to the end, will become a complete demon, and it will be a disaster for the entire Tianjianzong, and even A disaster in the Eastern Sword Region. "Ancestors of the Heavenly Sword Sect, those who dare to cultivate the ruthless blood demon art will use all the strength of the entire sect to kill them!" The master of the Hall of Law Enforcement walked towards the martial arts arena from a distance, and said in a deep voice. As Tian Wuliang is the master of a sect, even if the master of the law enforcement hall wants to deal with him, he must have enough evidence. But now, there is no need to worry, Tian Wuliang practiced the ruthless blood demon kung fu, which is a death penalty. "The ruthless blood demon skill can only be practiced by killing the father, the mother, the wife and the son, and drinking his blood! It is so vicious, extremely vicious, and heaven and earth will not tolerate it!" Hearing the words of the master of the law enforcement hall, the expressions of the disciples and elders in the martial arts field changed dramatically. There are not many people who know the ruthless blood demon skill, and they never thought that the master of the Tianjian sect was such a vicious person. "Meet the two Supreme Elders!" The head of the Heavenly Sword Sect is disrespectful to the Supreme Elder, but the head of the Hall of Law Enforcement is not like that. The elder Taishang has been silently guarding Tianjianzong, and he has made great contributions to Tianjianzong. What''s more, every time the core disciples compete, the Supreme Elder also helps to suppress the sword energy in the Heavenly Sword Domain. "Tian Wuliang, as the lord of the Heavenly Sword Sect, you beheaded the Supreme Elder. According to the rules of the Heavenly Sword Sect, you should be beheaded!" If the Supreme Elder surnamed Tian committed a big mistake, it would be fine for Tian Wuliang to kill him. However, the Supreme Elder surnamed Tian was not at fault in any way, Tian Wuliang beheaded him in public, and the Master of the Hall of Law Enforcement naturally couldn''t ignore it. "This sect is the master of the Tianjian sect. If you want to kill me, you are rebelling! Since ancient times, the winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. After killing you, who will dare to say that this sect is not?" The appearance of the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement made Tian Wuliang frowned. When he was young, Tian Wuliang''s aptitude was not as good as the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement. However, Tian Wuliang has cultivated the Ruthless Blood Demon Kungfu, so the current Lord of the Law Enforcement Palace is definitely not his opponent. Those elders and disciples of Tianjianzong retreated far away. Whether it is the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect, the Master of the Law Enforcement Hall, or the Supreme Elder, they are all kings of the Qiankun Realm. Naturally, they cannot intervene in the battle between kings. "Yu Wencheng, why don''t you hurry up? Don''t tell me you want to betray the sect?" Tian Wuliang glanced at Yu Wencheng, his murderous intent was undisguised, if Yu Wensheng dared not listen to him, he would definitely not mind killing Yu Wensheng. Everything that happened before was so shocking that even Yu Wencheng didn''t expect that Tian Wuliang actually practiced the Heartless Blood Demon Kungfu. No wonder Tian Wuliang was willing to hand over matters related to the Heavenly Sword Sect to Yu Wencheng. If you want to practice the ruthless blood demon skill, you have to kill people every day. If Tian Wuliang took action in the Heavenly Sword Sect and beheaded the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect every day, he would definitely be discovered by the Supreme Elder or the Hall Master of the Law Enforcement Hall. Now Yu Wencheng has figured it out, Tian Wuliang is not always retreating at all, but killing people in other places. The warriors who died in Tian Wuliang''s hands were definitely beyond his imagination. Even if the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and the Supreme Elder wanted to attack Tian Wuliang at the same time, Yu Wensheng would not dare to betray Tian Wuliang. "Boy, if you want to blame, blame you for being unlucky!" "One hundred thousand volcanoes!" Yu Wensheng let out a loud roar, waved the high-grade sword in his hand, and displayed his sword skills. It is not easy for Yu Wensheng to become the deputy suzerain of Tianjianzong. Moreover, he is already in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, so dealing with a warrior in the late stage of Star Realm is naturally a piece of cake. The origin of fire at the second level has evolved into volcanoes. Accompanied by Yu Wencheng''s sword swing, one after another volcanoes all smashed towards Lingdao. These volcanoes are not only extremely heavy, but also billowing with fiery gas waves. It is definitely extremely terrifying for the king in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm to attack with all his strength. The disciples and elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect who were watching the battle from a distance shook their heads one after another. No matter how monstrous Ling Dao is, it is useless in the face of the huge gap in realm. The most powerful thing about Ling Dao is not his current combat power, but his infinite potential. As long as Ling Dao is given time, ten or twenty years, he will definitely be able to surpass Yu Wensheng, and even Tian Wuliang. It''s a pity that Ling Dao doesn''t have such time anymore, and he will definitely die today. "A mere king in the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm, what qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of me?" What everyone didn''t expect was that Ling Dao actually said such a sentence in the face of Yu Wensheng''s strong attack. He looked down on Yu Wensheng with his eyes, even though Yu Wensheng was already the king of the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, he still didn''t take him seriously. This is not conceit, but absolute self-confidence, I have the belief that I am invincible! "Emperor''s Promise!" If it is a competition of pure strength, Ling Dao is definitely not as good as Yu Wensheng. After all, Yu Wensheng is in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm. Even if he is not good at strength, he still has the power of three flying dragons, which is naturally not comparable to Ling Dao. But what Lingdao used was still Huangtian Wuji, a sword technique known for its strength. "Big words!" Yu Wencheng sneered, the high-grade sword in his hand had already collided with the Renwang Sword. The hundred thousand volcanoes all smashed towards Ling Dao. If Ling Dao hadn''t dodged, he would be seriously injured if he was hit by all the volcanoes. The tyrannical power was transmitted to Ling Dao through the Human King Sword. Ling Dao''s entire right arm was numb, as if he was about to lose consciousness. When a hundred thousand volcanoes came crashing down, Lingdao didn''t even seem to see it. "It''s over, even if Ling Dao doesn''t die, he might lose half his life!" "A warrior of the star realm is only a warrior of the star realm after all, and is incomparable to a king of the universe realm!" While these people were feeling emotional, the situation on the battlefield suddenly changed. Ling Dao''s left hand was holding a sword at some point, an extremely sharp sword. With just one stabbing of the sword, the endless sharpness filled this small world. "Emperor''s Promise!" The same sword technique is completely different when using the Xiaoyao Sword. Ling Dao forcibly withstood the attack of Shiwan Volcano, and finally stabbed the Xiaoyao Sword into Yu Wencheng''s chest. The situation on the field is extremely unfavorable to the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and others. Therefore, if Ling Dao wanted to kill Yu Wensheng in the shortest time, he had to use a dangerous move. Earlier, Yu Wensheng was still careless, and with just one move, he injured Ling Dao, making him think that Ling Dao''s strength was nothing more than that. It''s a pity that at the critical moment, Ling Dao''s left hand held the Xiaoyao Sword and unleashed Huangtian Wuji. Even if he wanted to avoid it, it was too late. After learning the Promise of Thunder, even if he didn''t use this move, Ling Dao''s sword speed has been greatly improved compared to before. Even if Yu Wencheng kept retreating, it was useless, the Xiaoyao Sword had already crushed Yu Wencheng''s internal organs. "You''re cheating! I, Yu Wencheng, the majestic deputy lord of the Heavenly Sword Sect, died at the sword of a young man. I''m not willing!" Yu Wensheng stood on the platform, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and there was a blood hole in his chest. The king of the Qiankun Realm had tenacious vitality, even though his internal organs were smashed, he did not die immediately. Of course, it is impossible for him to survive, at most he can linger on for a while. "cough¡­¡­" After all, Lingdao had withstood the attack of a hundred thousand volcanoes, so hemoptysis is naturally very normal. Yu Wensheng kept looking at Ling Dao, he thought that the Hundred Thousand Volcanoes could severely damage Ling Dao, and even kill Ling Dao. However, it seemed that Ling Dao was only slightly injured, and there was nothing serious about it. If it were any other late-star star warriors, they would definitely have died under the Hundred Thousand Volcanoes. But Lingdao''s physical body is too strong, even the physical strength of the king of the universe realm is not as strong as him. Wild Zhu Xianjin is one of the top masters in the Three Realms, so it is naturally not comparable to ordinary masters. "I let you down, I won''t die!" Ling Dao chuckled, but Yu Wencheng was so angry that he spurted blood wildly. Yu Wencheng wished he could rush up and tear Ling Dao into pieces, but unfortunately he didn''t have the ability anymore. Being so angry by Ling Dao, Yu Wencheng rolled his eyes and died on the battle stage. "The deputy suzerain died and was killed by Ling Dao?" "What a frightening young man, who is only at the late stage of the Star Realm, yet he can kill the king of the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm!" "I didn''t expect that such a monster would appear in our Heavenly Sword Sect. If he can grow up, there is hope for our Heavenly Sword Sect''s revival!" Over the years, Tianjianzong has produced many geniuses, but unfortunately none of them can compare with Ling Dao. It''s a pity, now that the lord of Tianjian Sect wants Ling Dao''s life, he can''t give Ling Dao time to grow up. "Trash!" Tian Wuliang naturally noticed the battle between Ling Dao and Yu Wensheng, but he didn''t expect that Yu Wencheng died under Ling Dao''s sword just a moment later. He also hoped that Yu Wensheng could take down Ling Dao, but unfortunately, Yu Wensheng''s performance made him extremely disappointed. "Magic One, Demon Two, Demon Three, come out!" As Tian Wuliang''s words fell, three black-robed powerhouses slowly walked out of the crowd. They are the Mo 1, Mo 2, and Mo 3 cultivated by Tian Wuliang, and all of them are the kings of the Qiankun Realm, and they are even in the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm. Logically speaking, there are only a handful of Heavenly Sword Sect Kings in the Qiankun Realm, but now there are not a few Kings in the Heavenly Sword Sect. Tian Wuliang, Yu Wensheng, Jin Hengyu, the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement, Zhuo Penghai and Tian Kun, plus the three Supreme Elders, as well as Mo 1, Mo 2, and Mo 3, are already twelve kings of the universe realm. If they can work together, they will definitely be able to raise the status of Tianjianzong to a higher level. Today''s Tianjianzong is only at the lower level of the sixth-rank forces, but they can make Tianjianzong a middle-level level of the sixth-rank forces. "The master of this hall knows that you sent someone to snatch the Qiankun Pill back then!" The appearance of Demon 1, Demon 2, and Demon 3 made the Lord of the Law Enforcement Palace suddenly enlightened. All kinds of clues have already pointed to Tian Wuliang, but Tian Wuliang has no motive to snatch this sect''s Qiankun Pill. Now it seems that Tian Wuliang used the Qiankun Pill to train his subordinates! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 162 "Even if you frame this sect, it''s useless. Today, this sect will personally take action to get rid of your group of rebels." Naturally, Tian Wuliang would not admit what happened many years ago. Back then, the routes of the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, Zhuo Youran and others were very secret. Even in the Heavenly Sword Sect, only a very small number of people knew about it. They would never have thought of it. Wuliang will take action to snatch the Qiankun Pill. Zhuo Youran belongs to the suzerain''s lineage, and the elder of the Sutra Pavilion belongs to the line of the Law Enforcement Hall. It is normal for the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion to be blamed. The elders of the Cangjing Pavilion expelled the Tianjianzong, otherwise the entire Law Enforcement Palace will suffer. Qiankun Pill was too important to Tianjianzong at that time. At that time, Tianjianzong''s Qiankun Realm kings were only Tian Wuliang, Yu Wensheng, Jin Hengyu and the master of the Law Enforcement Hall. It''s too big, and as the trump card of Tianjianzong, it rarely shows up. "Mo 1, Mo 2, you deal with the two Supreme Elders, Mo 3, you go and take down that boy Ling Dao, and as for the master of the Law Enforcement Hall, I will personally deal with it." Mo 1, Mo 2, and Mo 3 are all kings in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm. No one would have thought that Tian Wuliang would cultivate such powerful three subordinates. If they fight with all their strength, the two Supreme Elders will not be opponents at all. Tian Wuliang was able to kill the Supreme Elder surnamed Tian with one move, firstly because Tian Wuliang was powerful, and secondly because the Supreme Elder surnamed Tian was exhausted and old. . Mo 1 and Mo 2 are only over a hundred years old, and they are at their peak. Naturally, there is no problem in dealing with the two late-stage kings of the Qiankun Realm who are close to the limit. Magic One and Magic Two. Mo San is the youngest, less than a hundred years old, but his aptitude is the best among the three, and Mo San''s combat power is also higher than Mo Yi and Mo Er. Even Yu Wencheng died in the Under Ling Dao''s sword, even Tian Wuliang would not underestimate Ling Dao. "Those who dare to help the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and the Supreme Elder are equivalent to rebelling against the Heavenly Sword Sect and punishing the Nine Clans." The head of the Heavenly Sword Sect said sharply, even though the strength of those Heavenly Sword Sect disciples and elders is not very good, if they start fighting, the scene will become extremely chaotic. The elders beheaded them all, not wanting them to escape. "Little guy, we will attack with all our strength later to help you block everyone. You must leave the Heavenly Sword Sect alive." "You have obtained Thunder Aurora, you are the one chosen by the patriarch, and you are extremely talented. As long as you don''t die, you will definitely be able to avenge us in the future." What surprised Ling Dao was that the two grand elders transmitted voices to him one after another, and they wanted him to leave Tianjianzong. With the determination to die, they don''t want Ling Dao to have an accident. "The three Supreme Elders..." Among the Heavenly Sword Sect, the one who has the best relationship with Ling Dao is Shi Sanyi, and the one who is kind to Ling Dao is the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and the Great Elder. However, the three Supreme Elders who are meeting for the first time now are willing By sacrificing himself, the Supreme Elder surnamed Tian has died in the hands of Tian Wuliang, and the remaining two Supreme Elders also want to protect him from leaving with their own lives. Although the three Supreme Elders helped Ling Dao because of the swordsmanship of the founder of the Heavenly Sword Sect, this kindness is true. A drop of water should be repaid by a spring, let alone a life-saving grace. Even if the Supreme Elder asked him to leave, he would not leave. "There is no joy in life, and no pain in death. This old man has lived for so many years. Even if he dies now, this life is worth it." "It''s a pity that such a rebellious beast appeared in our Tianjianzong, who deceived the master and destroyed the ancestors. Under the nine springs, how can we explain to the ancestors?" While the two Supreme Elders were talking, their entire bodies glowed with infinite light. Their age was approaching the limit, but now they wanted to return to their peak and fight with all their strength. After this battle, no matter what the result was, they It will all be wiped out. If they want to restore their peak combat power, they can only burn their own spirits. When this battle is over, they will not even leave their bodies behind. Even if they can restore their peak combat power, they will not kill Tian Wuliang Being sure, it can be seen how much they are afraid of Tian Wuliang. "kill." Mo Yi and Mo Er didn''t say any nonsense, they drew their swords directly, and killed the two Supreme Elders. Even though they knew that the two Supreme Elders now possessed the combat power of the late stage of Qiankun Realm, they didn''t have any fear. The face hidden in the black robe was extremely pale, without a trace of blood. Mo 1, Mo 2, and Mo 3 were cultivated by Tian Wuliang''s painstaking efforts. They are not so much subordinates as killing machines. They have been killed by Tian Wuliang. Those who exercise are not afraid of life and death, and they don''t even feel pain. "Water is impermanent, but it can submerge all directions." A supreme elder said in a low voice, and then he swung his sword, like a lake descending from the sky, Mo Yi who rushed towards him was directly submerged by the lake, he also rushed into the lake, and Mo Yi Fight together. "Darkness is everywhere, and light will be driven out forever." The Supreme Elder who fought against Demon Two mastered the law of darkness. This Supreme Elder made a move and directly shrouded Demon Two in darkness. He did not attack Demon Two, but rushed towards Demon Three, because He wants to keep Ling Dao. "Little guy, let''s go, we won''t be able to help you when Tian Wuliang makes a move." Ling Dao is the most talented person that the two Supreme Elders have met for more than 600 years. As long as Ling Dao is alive, he will definitely become a real strong man in the future. In their opinion, he will be able to kill Tian Wuliang in the future Yes, it must be Ling Dao without a doubt. "Two Supreme Elders, I am so invincible, let you work hard for me." The Supreme Elder sent a voice transmission to Ling Dao, but Ling Dao spoke his words in front of everyone. From the beginning to the end, Ling Dao had no intention of running away, and asked the two old men who were close to their deadlines to give him their all. How could he have the heart to leave after opening up a way to escape. "Don''t be impulsive. Your greatest advantage is your youth. No matter how talented you are now, your realm is too low." "We let you go, and you go, so there is so much nonsense." In fact, the feelings of the two Supreme Elders are very complicated. If Ling Dao escapes for his life, they may be relieved, but they will also be chilled. What is gratifying is that Ling Dao listened to them, and the future Ling Dao might really surpass Tian Wuliang. However, Ling Dao was afraid of death, so he abandoned them at this time. However, Ling Dao rejected their proposal. They would be angry, but at the same time they would be relieved. What made them angry was that Ling Dao was acting on his own will and didn''t listen to them at all. What was gratifying was that Ling Dao valued love and righteousness, and was not a heartless person. "My way of the sword is fearless and fearless. It is better to die vigorously than to survive. If I am alone, I will run for my life in this situation. But let me run for my life alone. Forgive me, the two Supreme Elders. I can''t do it." arrive." Ling Dao''s words dispelled the anger of the two Supreme Elders. Tian Wuliang''s ruthlessness, bullying teachers and ancestors, and Ling Dao''s emphasis on love and righteousness formed a sharp contrast. , They were extremely gratified to meet such a junior. "Okay, since you said so, the old man will try his best to kill them today." "If all the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect were like you, why would our Heavenly Sword Sect not be prosperous? Even without Thunder Aurora, our Heavenly Sword Sect would still be the most powerful force in the Eastern Sword Region." The two Supreme Elders laughed loudly, as if they were back in their youth. The two of them fought with all their strength, and they were dealing with Mo 1, Mo 2, and Mo 3. Regardless of whether Ling Daotao ran for his life, they would kill Mo 1, Mo 2 and Mo 3. Mo San, they have no way out, they can only end up in ashes, so naturally they have to pull the three of them back. "Master of the Hall of Law Enforcement, you were more talented than me back then, but unfortunately, you are no match for this sect at all." The Sect Master of Tianjian Sect let out a long cry, his black hair stood on end, and it turned blood red in an instant, and his eyes gleamed with a bloodthirsty light. The current Tian Wuliang is the same as before. Already very different. Just being stared at by Tian Wuliang, the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement has a feeling of being stared at by a fierce beast. Tian Wuliang has practiced the ruthless blood demon kung fu. This kung fu is extremely vicious, but it has one advantage, that is, the practitioner will improve very quickly. "I don''t know if you can take the sword from this sect." It wasn''t because Tian Wuliang was arrogant, when he said these words, his aura surged all over his body, and what made the face of the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall change greatly was that Tian Wuliang is now the peak king of the universe realm, with such strength, even in the The entire Eastern Sword Region is considered to be a real powerhouse. Last time, the killer king Guan Yue that Lingdao met in the Baizong battlefield was just the king of the peak of the Qiankun realm. Tian Wuliang''s realm is so advanced that no one in the entire Tianjianzong can match it, even if there are three The Supreme Elder is only the king of the late stage of Qiankun Realm. "Heavenly Demon Transforming Blood Sword." The top-quality sword in Tian Wuliang''s hand exudes a strong bloody smell, and the whole sword is dark red. The Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall has naturally seen the Wuliang Sword, but the previous Wuliang Sword is not what it is now. Practicing Ruthless Blood Demon Kungfu, too many warriors died under Tian Wuliang''s sword. Slowly, Wuliangjian also became a magic sword. Tian Wuliang sucked other people''s blood. The same is true for Wuliangjian. It is a pity that Wuliangjian''s spirituality was demonized by Tian Wuliang. Now, Tian Wuliang slashed out with a sword, like a hell Shura, and slashed at the Tianjianzong Martial Arts Field through a distant time and space. The endless blood light dyed the sky red, like a sunset, Covering the sky above the entire Heavenly Sword Sect. "It''s terrible. If I face this sword, I will definitely die." "The suzerain''s strength is too strong, and there is no one in the entire Tianjianzong who can compete." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 163 "What a strong sword." Only when you really face the master of Tianjian Sect will you know how terrifying he is. Even the master of the Law Enforcement Hall has an incomparably dignified expression. It''s terrible, and you can only understand it if you really see it. The Master of the Hall of Law Enforcement is extremely talented. After so many years of hard work, he is only in the late stage of Qiankun Realm. Even if he goes all out, he is still no match for Tian Wuliang. I have to say that he really underestimated Tian Wuliang. He thought that even if he lost, he could still resist Tian Wuliang, but now it seems that he is no match for Tian Wuliang. "Judgment King Sword." The strongest swordsmanship of Tianjianzong is Thunder Aurora, originally the most powerful swordsmanship of the sect master''s lineage, and the Judgment King Sword is the most powerful swordsmanship of the Law Enforcement Hall lineage, known as the swordsmanship that can judge the king of the universe realm . The Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement unleashed his full strength, and the sword light that filled the sky turned into a heavenly and earthly net, covering Tian Wuliang. Unfortunately, the Wuliang sword charged across the sky and directly broke through the heavenly and earthly net. Everyone heard a loud bang, Even Judgment Wang Jian couldn''t stop Tian Wuliang. It wasn''t that Wang Jian was not powerful enough, but that the realm of the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall was not as good as Tian Wuliang. Compared with the peak of the Qiankun Realm, there was still a huge gap in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm. Master Dian Dian practiced much more powerful exercises. The sword light transformed by the Infinite Sword swept across thousands of troops like a broken bamboo, splitting through all obstacles, and finally, it slashed fiercely at the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement. flew out. "puff" On the martial arts arena, a long trace was left, which was left by the friction between the feet of the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and the ground when he stepped back. When the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall stood firm, he coughed up blood repeatedly It was just a confrontation, and the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement suffered a lot of trauma. "The two Supreme Elders have no problem fighting against the three kings in the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm. Unfortunately, the Master of the Law Enforcement Hall is not the opponent of the Heavenly Sword Sect Master at all. With the strength of the Heavenly Sword Sect Master, he will kill us all. I''m afraid there is nothing wrong with it." In the confrontation just now, Ling Dao naturally saw Tian Wuliang''s strength, there is no need to doubt it at all, the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall has a great favor for him, he naturally wants to save the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall, the problem is that he can''t beat Tian Wuliang at all, thinking To save the Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement, we had to start with Tian Kun. "Tian Kun, before you let the second body die for you, if I kill you again now, will you still live?" Originally, Tian Wuliang asked Mo San to deal with Ling Dao, but unfortunately Mo San was stopped by two elders, no one came to deal with Ling Dao, and Yu Wencheng died under Ling Dao''s sword, so Ling Dao would naturally be free To deal with Tian Kun, if he can kill Tian Kun once, he can kill Tian Kun a second time. "Thunder Aurora." Holding the Xiaoyao Sword, Ling Dao stepped on the star chasing eight steps, and killed Tian Kun at the fastest speed. It was already at the critical point of life and death. Naturally, there was no need to continue to use the Human King Sword. Maybe there is still a chance, even if the hope is slim, it is better than no hope. "Man and sword unite." Tian Kun''s eyelids twitched, Ling Dao''s speed was already fast, and now he was integrated with the Xiaoyao Sword, and his whole body seemed to be transformed into a human-shaped lightning. Killing Yu Wensheng, Tian Kun was already afraid of Ling Dao in his heart. "Heavenly Seal." Even if he was afraid, Tian Kun had to make a move. If he didn''t resist, he would definitely die under Ling Dao''s sword. If he could block Ling Dao for a moment, Tian Wuliang would definitely save him. He is more concerned about Tian Kun''s life and death. It stands to reason that a ruthless person would kill even his parents, wife and children, and would not love his grandson at all, but Tian Wuliang cares very much about Tian Kun, maybe this is not family affection, but Tian Kun has a lot to Tian Wuliang great value. Behind Tian Kun, a black and white figure appeared. After Tian Kun hit the seal of Tianzun, this figure rushed towards Lingdao at the fastest speed. At the same time, Tian Kun kept retreating, And approached the place where Tian Wuliang was. Even Tian Kun just found out that the lord of the Heavenly Sword Sect is actually a warrior at the peak of the Qiankun Realm. As long as Tian Wuliang is willing to save him, then Ling Dao will never be able to kill him. Tian Kun naturally understands how powerful the peak king of the Qiankun Realm is. "poof" The black and white figure did not block Ling Dao at all, the Xiaoyao sword cut it in half, and Ling Dao chased Tian Kun at a faster speed. If the Xiaoyao sword hit Tian Kun, he would definitely be able to take it Tian Kun''s life. Tian Kun retreated very fast, but unfortunately compared with Ling Dao, it was still a beat slower. The Xiaoyao Sword was getting closer and closer to Tian Kun''s chest. Tian Kun also understood that maybe in a short while, he would be Ling Dao. The road pierced through the chest. At the critical moment, Tian Kun also gritted his teeth fiercely, and swung his sword to meet Xiaoyaojian. Unfortunately, he couldn''t stop Lingdao at all. Xiaoyaojian was invincible. After splitting the Yin-Yang sword, it still stabbed at Tian Kun heart part. What made Ling Dao frown was that he failed to kill Tian Kun this time. At the last moment, Tian Kun became ruthless and used his left arm to block his chest. The Xiaoyao Sword only pierced through Tian Kun''s left arm , the severe pain made Tian Kun scream, but he escaped after all. It was in such a short time that Tian Wuliang had already arrived in front of Tian Kun. Seeing this scene, Tian Kun also heaved a sigh of relief. As long as Tian Wuliang wanted to save his life, no one present could even try to kill him. However, what Tian Wuliang said next made Tian Kun''s face change wildly. "Boy, are you willing to be a disciple of this sect?" Tian Wuliang travels across the East Sword Region, and he has never seen a young man as evil as Ling Dao. If he can take Ling Dao as his disciple, he will definitely be able to improve his ruthless blood demon skills in the future. Dao being a disciple, of course, is not for cultivating Ling Dao, but to kill Ling Dao at a critical moment to improve himself. "This sect can teach you the ruthless blood demon skill. At that time, not to mention the Eastern Sword Region, even the entire Sword God World, I am afraid that there will be no opponent for you. You will be invincible." Temptation, great temptation, as a warrior, who would not want to be invincible in the world, even invincible in the Eastern Sword Region, is a great honor, let alone invincible in the entire Sword God World, if it is someone else, it is really possible to worship Tian Wuliang is a teacher, but how could Lingdao agree. "Even if the frog at the bottom of the well is invincible in the Sword God Great World, what good is it? In the eyes of the strong, it is still just an ant." Ling Dao never thought that he would face Ueda Wuliang so early. If he was given time to advance to the late stage of the Qiankun Realm, then even if Tian Wuliang was the peak king of the Qiankun Realm, he would have the confidence to cut Tian Wuliang under the sword. It''s a pity that Ling Dao is only at the late stage of Star Realm. With his aptitude, it is impossible for Tian Wuliang to let him go. Now that Tian Wuliang has come to Ling Dao, if Ling Dao is willing to worship him as his teacher, he can still do it. Let Ling Dao live longer. "Those who dare to reject this sect will be killed without mercy." Tian Wuliang didn''t think about bullying the small with the big at all, he just pulled out the Wuliang sword and slashed towards Lingdao. The masters of the Law Enforcement Hall in the late stage of Qiankun Realm were all wounded by Tian Wuliang''s sword. The pressure Lingdao is facing now is terrible One can imagine. "careful." The Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement let out a roar, and rushed towards this side at the fastest speed, but unfortunately, it was too late, his strength was not comparable to Tian Wuliang, not to mention that he was injured now, Tian Wuliang was far away Ling Dao was very close, and this sword clearly wanted Ling Dao''s life. "Damn it, it made you arrogant. Didn''t you die in the Martial Arts Field?" Tian Kun sneered and said, in his opinion, Tian Wuliang''s sword is too strong, if he were to resist it, he would definitely die, but he didn''t know that Tian Wuliang didn''t intend to kill Ling Dao, but to severely injure Ling Dao It''s just Tao, because Tian Wuliang still wants to get Thunder Aurora. Faced with Tian Wuliang''s powerful sword, Ling Dao not only didn''t panic at all, but calmed down. His pupils turned golden, and Tian Wuliang''s movements seemed to slow down several times. "Thunder Aurora." To deal with the Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement, Tian Wuliang used swordsmanship, but now to deal with Ling Dao, it was just a casual sword, and he did not use his full strength, but for others, Tian Wuliang''s sword was too fast, Ling Dao had to Cast Thunder Aurora. The Xiaoyao Sword seemed to have turned into a bolt of lightning, and struck on the bloody sword light. Only when we really fought against Tian Wuliang, would we know how terrifying Tian Wuliang was. The ruthless sword intent and ferocious force hit Ling Dao''s body viciously. . Ling Dao''s body flew upside down like a kite with a broken string. He was in the air, but he was coughing up blood continuously. With the late stage of the Star Realm, he was able to resist Tian Wuliang, the peak king of the Universe Realm. Let him be badly injured. "Boom" After crashing into a palace, Ling Dao''s body came to a halt. Stones and stones all fell on him, burying him alive. With his current strength, he was not Tian Wuliang''s opponent at all. If you fight endlessly, you will naturally suffer a big loss. The master of the Hall of Law Enforcement patted the stones, turning them into powder. Lingdao coughed a few times, and then walked over from a distance. At this time, he was extremely embarrassed. Tiandu''s battle robes were all dyed blood red. "Those who oppose this sect have never had a good end." The lord of the Heavenly Sword Sect stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at Ling Dao and the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement. He would not kill Ling Dao until he got the Thunder Aurora, but the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement had no effect on him. It is impossible to save the life of the Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 164 "Take another sword from me." Tian Wuliang sneered, and the Wuliang Sword swung out again. The previous sword had already injured the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall. This sword was going to kill the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall. The master of the Hall of Law Enforcement naturally used his proud swordsmanship. "Heavenly Demon Transforming Blood Sword." Slashed with a sword, the rich blood energy diffused, a tall specter, as if formed by the condensed blood energy, rushed towards the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall, Tian Wuliang was cold-blooded and ruthless, even the Supreme Elder was killed, naturally I don''t care about a law enforcement hall master. "The feeling of blood boiling." The Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall frowned, the blood in his body seemed to rush out of his body, the Heavenly Demon Blood Transformation Sword could already affect the blood in his body, it can be seen that Tian Wuliang''s ruthless blood demon skill has been cultivated to a high level. "The Judgment King Sword." Judgment King Sword and Judgment King Sword are both great skills in Tianjianzong. Judgment King Jian has a great reputation and can judge the king of the universe. In fact, Judgment King Sword is not bad, but it is a pity that there are few people Can be practiced, so there is no reputation. The master of the Law Enforcement Hall of this generation is extremely talented. If Tian Wuliang hadn''t practiced the ruthless blood demon art, he would have been the most powerful king of the Tianjian sect. It is already the peak of Qiankun Realm. The Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall slashed out with a sword, and the strong sword light turned into a terrifying spear. He clearly used a sword technique, but what appeared was a spear. The reason, the spear thrust forward, as if to pierce the void. Changing to other kings in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm, they may not necessarily be the opponent of the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement, and even this move cannot be taken. Unfortunately, the opponent of the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement is the lord of the Heavenly Sword Sect. spear. The Immeasurable Sword once again slashed in front of the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall. Even if the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall blocked the sword in front of him again, it would have no effect. The body of Dian Dian Master was torn to shreds. "Keng" The Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement plunged the sword in his hand into the ground, while he stood in front of Ling Dao with his long sword. At this time, he had countless wounds all over his body. These wounds were not big, but they also turned him into a blood man. Fortunately, the Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement is the king of the late stage of the Qiankun Realm, with extremely tenacious vitality and good physical recovery. The wounds on his body have gradually solidified. If he continues to bleed like this, he will turn into a mummy in a short time. "Hallmaster." Ling Dao exclaimed, and at the fastest speed, came to the side of the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall. He could naturally feel how strong Tian Wuliang''s sword was before, and even the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall suffered such a serious injury. If it was him who resisted, he might have died under the Wuliang sword. On the other side, the two Supreme Elders also became ruthless. They had limited time left, so naturally they had to deal with Mo 1, Mo 2, and Mo 3 in the shortest possible time. He returned to his peak period. Even if Mo 1, Mo 2, and Mo San join forces, they are not the opponents of the two Supreme Elders. The two Supreme Elders have lived for too long, six or seven hundred years, which is enough for them to master the swordsmanship of the Heavenly Sword Sect. To the state of perfection. Even the same swordsmanship, in the hands of the two Supreme Elders, has the ability to turn decay into magic. In just ten moves, the two Supreme Elders wounded Mo Yi, Mo Er and Mo Yi. Three These three kings in the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm. If the battle continues, the two Supreme Elders have the confidence to kill the three of them. Unfortunately, Tian Wuliang will not let them succeed. Seeing that the two Supreme Elders want to kill Mo 1, Mo 2 and Mo 3, Tian Wuliang also came over with the Wuliang sword in his hand. Mo 1, Mo 2, and Mo 3 were cultivated by Tian Wuliang so hard, and he will help him conquer the world in the future. It would be a great loss if they died under the sword of the two Supreme Elders. Being a king in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm cost them a huge price. "You bastard who deceived your master and destroyed your ancestors, the old man will fight with you." "Things that are not as good as animals, even if they die, the old man will hold you back." Seeing Tian Wuliang kill him, the two Supreme Elders were furious and danced wildly with their white hair all over their heads. The two of them had already recovered to their peak, so naturally they would not let Tian Wuliang go. The peak period is only the late stage of Qiankun Realm, but Tian Wuliang is the peak king of Qiankun Realm. "Heavenly Demon Transforming Blood Sword." With the same move, Tian Wuliang was able to defeat two with one, and the two Supreme Elders lost to Tian Wuliang, even if the two Supreme Elders made the Tianjianzong''s swordsmanship superb, they still couldn''t help Tian Wuliang. "Two Supreme Elders, I will pass on the Thunder Aurora to you now." "Hall Master, this is Thunder Aurora, I hope you can understand it." At the same time, Ling Dao transmitted voices to the two Supreme Elders and the Master of the Hall of Law Enforcement. The Thunder Aurora, known as the most powerful sword technique of the Heavenly Sword Sect, must have its strengths. It''s also not far off. After getting Thunderbolt Aurora, the expressions of the two Supreme Elders were shocked. The two of them had lived for so many years, so they had naturally practiced the Benlei Wuying Sword. Unfortunately, the Benlei Wuying Sword they used could not cause the Heavenly Sword The movement of the statue of the Zongkai Patriarch. They have never practiced Thunder Aurora, but after so many years of Wujian, they have their own opinions on swordsmanship, and more importantly, they are practicing the skills of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and they are the founders of the Heavenly Sword Sect. The exercises created by the patriarch are most suitable for Lei Tingjiuguang, and Ling Dao is not practicing the exercises of the Heavenly Sword Sect. "Thunder Aurora." The two Taishang elders looked at each other, and they cast Thunder Aurora one after another. The Thunder Aurora they cast were different, but they were surprisingly powerful. The most powerful sword technique of Tianjianzong is naturally not that simple. of. It was as if two thunderbolts hit Tian Wuliang''s body from different directions. The two Supreme Elders burned their energy and energy. Now is the time when their understanding is the highest. Even if it is the first time to cast Thunder Aurora, it is extremely powerful . "You are courting death." Inadvertently, two sword wounds appeared on Tian Wuliang''s body. After the two Supreme Elders injured Tian Wuliang, they continued to cast Thunder Aurora without stopping. The place where Tian Wuliang was seemed to become a sea of ??thunder. , one after another sky thunder, constantly chopping down. "Great Demon Blood Drinking Sword." Tian Wuliang let out a furious roar, his body was raised continuously, as if he had turned into a giant, the Wuliang sword slashed down again, full of blood filled this small world, he was also furious when he was wounded by the two Supreme Elders The Wuliang Sword and the swords of the two Supreme Elders are constantly clashing. Tian Wuliang who is serious is extremely terrifying. After all, the time of the two Supreme Elders is limited. Such a fierce battle has already made their bodies gradually become weaker. It became unreal. "No, the two Supreme Elders are dying soon." Ling Dao said in a deep voice, in his current state, he can''t help the two Supreme Elders at all, but he can''t just watch the two Supreme Elders being beaten to death, even though he knows it''s useless, he is still He rushed towards Tian Wuliang. "He''s crazy, he still wants to provoke Tian Wuliang." "Bold and outrageous, to provoke Tian Wuliang now will only lead to a worse death." All the elders and disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect looked at Ling Dao who was approaching Tian Wuliang in the sky, and they were all extremely shocked. With Tian Wuliang''s terrifying fighting power, they dared not go against Tian Wuliang at all, let alone fight Tian Wuliang It''s a big fight. "Little guy, you should run away, but you are still rushing over now, you are so confused." "If I had known, we should have sent you out of the Heavenly Sword Sect when we were in the Heavenly Sword Domain. It was the old man who harmed you." The appearance of Ling Dao brought smiles to the faces of the two Supreme Elders. Although they blamed Ling Dao on their lips, they were extremely relieved in their hearts. Qi Tian Wuliang, I don''t know how much stronger. "Two empresses, don''t say that. If it wasn''t for me, the three of you probably wouldn''t have come to the martial arts arena, let alone what happened now. If I still abandon you, then Tian Wuliang and I will have another relationship." what a difference." Tian Wuliang''s face was so gloomy that water dripped out. Ling Dao actually said that about him, and he almost vomited blood in anger. He had already decided that if Ling Dao''s life would be worse than death, if he didn''t torture Ling Dao until he was inhuman, he wouldn''t The lord of the Heavenly Sword Sect. "Things that are beyond our control, you want to stop me." He did not continue to deal with the two Supreme Elders, because Tian Wuliang had already seen that the two Supreme Elders would soon be wiped out, and now he hated Ling Dao even more. Only then can he vent the hatred in his heart by torturing Ling Dao severely. "cut." The Wuliang Sword suddenly landed in front of Ling Dao and slashed at Ling Dao''s right shoulder. Even though Ling Dao was only in the late stage of the Star Realm, his reaction speed was still not slow at all. The Xiaoyao Sword went up to the Wuliang Sword, but his Strength is much worse than that of Tian Wuliang. "boom" Ling Dao''s body hit hard on the ground of the Martial Arts Arena, with him as the center of the circle, dense cracks appeared on the ground, like spider webs, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, Tian Wuliang fell from the sky, The Wuliang Sword slashed at him again. He raised the Xiaoyao sword horizontally, trying to block Tian Wuliang''s attack, but unfortunately it was impossible, the incomparably tyrannical force smashed Ling Dao into the ground, the Wuliang sword did not hurt him, but the sword energy was already in the air There were sword wounds on his body. "Just because of you, you also want to fight against this sect. What can you do with your strength." The head of the Heavenly Sword Sect laughed wildly, but all the disciples and elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect remained silent, looking at Tian Wuliang with fear in their eyes. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 165 "do you died." All the disciples and elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect couldn''t help looking at the ground below, but unfortunately they couldn''t see anything. Tian Wuliang''s swordsmanship was too powerful before, not to mention Ling Dao, a warrior in the late stage of the Star Realm. Even the kings in the late stage of Qiankun Realm can''t stop it. "It''s over, Tianjianzong will eventually be destroyed." "The person chosen by the patriarch could have revitalized the Heavenly Sword Sect, but it''s a pity that I couldn''t keep him." The two Supreme Elders sighed again and again. They were willing to sacrifice themselves to save Ling Dao''s life. Unfortunately, Tian Wuliang is too powerful. Even if they burn their energy, they are not Tian Wuliang''s opponent. Being killed by Tian Wuliang, no matter how angry he was, he couldn''t stop him. "You can break out of Thunder Purgatory, it''s impossible to die here." The Master of the Hall of Law Enforcement said in a low voice, although he hoped that Ling Dao would be fine, he knew very well that the difference in combat power between Ling Dao and Tian Wuliang was too great, and if Tian Wuliang intended to deal with Ling Dao, then Ling Dao would have no chance of surviving. Tian Wuliang really wants to get Thunder Aurora, but now, Ling Dao has passed Thunder Aurora to the two Supreme Elders and the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall. Thunder Aurora is Ling Dao''s amulet. Without the amulet, Tian Wuliang will naturally not Continue to show mercy to Ling Dao. "It''s sword intent, what a terrifying sword intent." In the depths of the ground, a terrifying sword intent suddenly emanated, as if it could cut everything into pieces. The battle with Tian Wuliang finally allowed Ling Dao to master the sword intent that could break everything. It can''t kill him. "The sword lotus shines in the sky." A sword lotus floated up slowly, and Ling Dao was standing on top of the sword lotus. He was covered in blood, his face was pale, and his eyes were brighter than ever before. Infinite fighting spirit emerged from his body , never die. "go." When Ling Dao stood on the martial arts arena, the sword lotus shot towards Tian Wuliang. The nameless origin gathered into a sword lotus, which contained the sword intent that Ling Dao had just mastered, and it was extremely powerful. If it is to deal with the king of the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, it is definitely more than enough, but Lingdao''s opponent is Tian Wuliang who is at the peak of Qiankun Realm. "Not only didn''t you die, but you even mastered the sword intent. Unfortunately, you can''t be the opponent of this sect at all. Just kill it if you don''t die." Even if he mastered the sword intent, Ling Dao''s combat power had improved a lot, but he was still not Tian Wuliang''s opponent. The Wuliang sword slashed out, and the bloody light was like a majestic peak, smashing the sword lotus fiercely, the sword intent Dissipated, the nameless origin collapsed, and the sword lotus shining in the sky couldn''t hurt Tian Wuliang at all. "I didn''t expect that he didn''t die in the collision just now. It''s a pity that he should run for his life. If he continues to fight, he will die." "To be fair, he is indeed the most talented young man in the history of our Heavenly Sword Sect. Unfortunately, he has no future." "The suzerain is too strong, if you want to fight against the suzerain, you can only die." The more they fought, the more everyone could feel Tian Wuliang''s strength, that he was simply invincible. Even if they heard about the horror of the Ruthless Blood Demon Art, no one would stand up to deal with the Heavenly Sword Sect Master, unless they were dying. "What''s up with him." Seeing that Ling Dao was not dead, the two Supreme Elders and the Master of the Hall of Law Enforcement also laughed, but unfortunately the smile disappeared soon. Not much difference. What surprised them was that after Jianlian Yaoqingtian was broken by Tian Wuliang, Ling Dao did not continue to make a move, but looked at the palm of his right hand. Everything that happened in the martial arts field seemed to have nothing to do with him. into his own world. "The power of origin should refer to the essence of things. For example, the origin of fire should be fire, and the origin of water should refer to the power of water. However, the nameless origin I have mastered has many characteristics of origin. In my previous life, I heard that There used to be a peerless evildoer who understood the origin of chaos and could easily defeat warriors of the same level. It is said that before the birth of the world, there was chaos, so warriors who master the source of chaos will be extremely tyrannical. The source of chaos has no characteristics, but it has all the characteristics, and can simulate other source powers. The nameless source that I master, and The origin of chaos is different, and it has other original forces. " In the palm of Lingdao, there is a cloud of mist, which is transformed by the nameless origin. The cloud and mist are constantly rolling, as if it is evolving into chaos, and it seems to be opening up a big world. According to legend, there are thousands of big worlds. The peerless powerhouse evolved by himself. For example, the king at the peak of the universe realm can open up a small universe in his body. As for the king below the peak of the universe realm, it is also possible to open up a small universe, but it cannot last forever in the body and needs a carrier. The Qiankun Ring appeared. A truly peerless powerhouse can open up heaven and earth within his body, and even open up a big world. After years of evolution, such a big world may eventually become like the Sword God Great World. "My nameless origin may even have the characteristics of the original source of chaos. Perhaps this original power has never appeared before, so I named it the original source." Naming the original power is definitely not something that ordinary warriors can do. Even many great emperors in the ancient times did not have such ability. If this original power itself exists, then it is nothing, only warriors are ignorant. However, if this kind of origin really doesn¡¯t exist, and it just appeared just now, then it¡¯s going to be a big deal. Mastering a new source of power and naming such a source of power will either be favored by heaven and earth, or condemned by heaven. Unfortunately, However, Ling Dao did not receive the favor of heaven and earth, but had to bear the punishment of heaven and earth. "Boom." After Ling Dao named Yuanshi Yuanyuan, the entire sword god world was darkened. Before, he only mastered the first level of Yuanshi Yuanyuan, but now he has comprehended the true meaning of Yuanshi Yuanyuan. It is just naming, let him master it The second level of primordial power. Thousands of sky thunders are roaring, and the sea of ??thunder is rolling, as if there are ancient thunder dragons flying above the sky. The terrifying coercion makes all the creatures in the sword god world tremble uncontrollably. Whether it''s an ordinary person or an extremely powerful person in the Sword God Great World, none of them can bear such coercion. "Ordinary people in the lower realm, who dare to act against the sky, should be punished." An incomparably majestic voice sounded, and above the sky, a pair of incomparably terrifying eyes appeared. I don''t know what kind of existence could have such eyes. It was just the sound that shook the sword god world. He blinked his eyes, and there were thunder after thunder, which struck towards the place where Ling Dao was at an unparalleled speed. Even Ling Dao himself never thought that he would be punished by heaven. "Could it be that the mortal in the lower realm that this existence is talking about is me." The goal of Tianlei is too clear, Ling Dao doesn''t need to doubt anymore, because Tianlei has already struck him, even if Lingdao''s physical body is extremely tyrannical, he is almost split at this time, it is just a thunderbolt, just Has such power. Looking at the thousands of thunderbolts above the sky, Ling Dao''s scalp was even more numb. With so many lightning strikes, let alone survive, he might not even have a bone left, and he would be turned into flying ash directly. Completely disappeared from this world. "What did I do? Is it because of the source of Yuanshi?" With Ling Dao''s knowledge, it is natural that he can''t figure it out. Just a kind of original power can cause divine punishment. Legend has it that there are powerful warriors who can reach heaven and earth. If they want to improve their realm, they may encounter catastrophe. It is very far away from Ling Dao, and it has nothing to do with him now. Even in his previous life, he has never experienced a catastrophe. Moreover, Heavenly Tribulation is different from Heavenly Scourge. Heavenly Tribulation will deal with the strong, and it will also sharpen the strong. Heavenly Calamity is dangerous, but it still leaves a way for the strong to survive. Heavenly Calamity is different. If there is no luck against the sky, it will inevitably Will die in the heart of God''s punishment, no one is spared. "What did this kid do to be punished by heaven?" Even Tian Wuliang''s eyelids are twitching wildly. He practiced the ruthless blood demon art. His parents, wife and children were all killed by him, but he was still not punished by heaven. He is just the king of the universe. It is impossible to attract the attention of the heavens What he couldn''t figure out was why Ling Dao was condemned by God because his realm was lower than his. "Even if it is death, I will hold you back." Being scolded by God is terrible, there are nine deaths, and there may even be ten deaths but none. However, Ling Dao was not afraid, but laughed evilly, Zhengchou didn''t have the ability to kill Tian Wuliang, now God''s punishment is an opportunity. "Boy, what do you want to do?" Tian Wuliang already had an ominous feeling, especially after seeing the smile on Ling Dao''s face, he was a little uneasy, thinking of the thousands of thunders above the sky, his heart trembled violently Get up, I''m afraid he has already guessed what Ling Dao wants to do. Sure enough, just as Tian Wuliang guessed, Ling Dao directly used the eight star-chasing steps and rushed towards Tian Wuliang. The sky thunder was going to kill Ling Dao. If Tian Wuliang was too close to him, he would definitely suffer. Tian Wuliang naturally understood , Ling Dao must not be allowed to approach him, otherwise he might die today. "Didn''t you treat me as an ant because of your own level of realm before? Why are you so afraid of me now?" Seeing Tian Wuliang''s appearance, Ling Dao laughed out loud instead. The laughter was full of irony. Being ridiculed by a young man in the late star stage, Tian Wuliang''s face was also flushed with anger. It is a pity that Tian Wuliang is still alive I really dare not deal with Ling Dao, for fear of being affected by God''s punishment. "Old dog, why are you running? If you have the ability to fight with me for 300 rounds, hahaha..." Ling Dao was in high spirits, insulting Tian Wuliang in front of all the elders and disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and even chased and killed Tian Wuliang with his sword. Such a scene left everyone dumbfounded. Killed and fled around. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 166 "Damn it, if it wasn''t for the presence of God, how could this sect allow you to be arrogant." Naturally, Tian Wuliang is not afraid of Ling Dao, he is just afraid of God''s punishment. He has practiced the extremely vicious and ruthless blood demon kung fu. If he is noticed, he may even bring about God''s punishment. This kind of kung fu should be tolerated by heaven and earth. If it is said that the strong men in the heaven know Tian Wuliang''s thoughts, they will probably laugh until their stomach hurts. Even if the strong people in the heaven practice vicious exercises, they will not be punished by the heavens. It''s a big joke. Not to mention that Tian Wuliang just killed his parents, wives and children, even if he massacred tens of thousands of people, he would not be punished by God. The reason why he had such a naive idea was because Tian Wuliang was a frog in a well and didn''t know what God''s punishment was. According to legend, the figure on the sky is transformed by the will of the immortal. The so-called scourge, even if it violates the will of the immortal, the immortal is high above, does not fall into the mortal world, looks down on the common people, and does not care about the life and death of mortals. The more vicious exercises will not attract the attention of the immortal. Fortunately, the realm of Ling Dao is low, only the late stage of the star realm, and it is only the will of the immortal to punish him. If he is the emperor and named Yuanshi Yuanyuan, then it is not the will of the immortal to punish him, but the real immortal to punish him. he. Immortal immortality itself is synonymous with tyranny. Whether it is catastrophe or scourge, they are all in the hands of immortals. The fairyland is above the heavenly realm. Naturally, there will be no existence that threatens the fairyland. Since ancient times, if you want to prove the emperor, You have to block the attack of the immortal. "Take body as sword." Even with the Eight Steps of Chasing Stars, Ling Dao couldn''t catch up with Tian Wuliang. The two of them, one at the late stage of the Star Realm and the other at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, were separated by more than one big realm. Ling Dao''s speed was naturally not as good as Tian Wuliang. However, Ling Dao now uses his body to transform into a sword, and uses his own body to cast Thunder Aurora. In this way, Ling Dao''s speed increases dramatically. Even Tian Wuliang''s face changes drastically, because Ling Dao is farther away from him. It''s getting closer. "Old dog, as the master of the Heavenly Sword Sect, why are you as cowardly as a mouse, don''t you dare to fight me." While Ling Dao was chasing and killing Tian Wuliang, he never stopped talking. Tian Wuliang had never been insulted like this in his life. Even after living for so many years, his self-cultivation is considered good, and now he was gnashing his teeth angrily. "Boy, you are dying, so what right do you have to laugh at this sect? Thousands of thunders from the sky will surely smash you to pieces." Tian Wuliang''s moving speed is getting faster and faster. He didn''t run away from the Heavenly Sword Sect, but rushed into the sky. He kept rising. If Ling Dao wanted to chase him down, he could only go up the same way. It will be closer to Tianlei. As expected of the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect, at such a moment, he still wants to kill Ling Dao. Ling Dao''s current speed has already given him an extremely headache. If this continues, Ling Dao may really chase him down. Tian Wuliang was already praying, let the thunder strike Ling Dao to death these days. "If I keep fighting against these thunders, with my current physical condition, I will be hacked to death sooner or later. Why don''t I take a risk and swallow all these thunders?" The previous battle with Tian Wuliang had already severely injured Ling Dao. If he fought against Tianlei, he would not be able to last long. At this moment, he remembered what happened in Thunder Purgatory. If he wanted to survive, he had to take risks. To everyone''s shock, Ling Dao not only did not dodge or dodge the lightning that struck in front of him, but even opened his mouth and swallowed a thunderbolt directly into his stomach. There is no doubt that death is inevitable, and even if the king of the universe swallows the thunder, there is no possibility of survival. It has to be said that Ling Dao was extremely lucky. After he swallowed the thunder, the Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding absorbed the sky thunder. From the perspective of others, it was Ling Dao who swallowed the sky thunder, but in fact it was the Yuanshi Yuanyuan Cauldron. Refining Tianlei. "How is it possible that he was unscathed." "What a terrifying body, even the thunder of heaven can''t deal with him." Even Tian Wuliang frowned. What happened now was beyond his imagination. The moment he was stunned, Ling Dao had already appeared in front of him. Tian Wuliang never expected that just now Ling Dao, who swallowed the thunder, was able to explode at such a terrifying speed. "boom" Caught off guard, Tian Wuliang was struck by a thunderbolt. He saw that Lingdao swallowed the thunder and was unscathed. Tian Wuliang thought that the thunder was just for show and not very powerful, but now, he absolutely did not Such an idea. Just being struck by a lightning bolt from the sky, Tian Wuliang felt numb all over his body, and his body surface became scorched black. His combat power was indeed much stronger than Ling Dao, but his physical strength was basically the same as Ling Dao''s. almost. Ling Dao was uncomfortable being struck by the sky thunder, and Tian Wuliang was also uncomfortable, but what made Tian Wuliang''s eyes widen was that Ling Dao swallowed a sky thunder again. It really helped Ling Dao a lot. "If you want to run, don''t think about it." Seeing that Tian Wuliang wanted to escape, Ling Dao chased him at the fastest speed. If he was struck by these sky thunders, Tian Wuliang felt that with his strength, he would die under the sky thunders. At the critical moment, Tian Wuliang It also exploded with unparalleled speed, even Ling Dao, who was transformed into a sword, couldn''t catch up. One after another thunder strikes, Ling Dao swallows the thunder continuously, unfortunately, Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding has a limit after all, after swallowing thousands of sky thunders, Yuanshi Yuanyuan Cauldron has no way to continue to swallow the sky thunder That''s right, Yuanshi Origin Cauldron is already saturated, even if the sky thunder is refined at the fastest speed, it can''t keep up with Ling Dao''s speed of swallowing the sky thunder. "Puff puff" The current Lingdao has really swallowed the sky thunder. His body was soon torn apart, and even the white bones were exposed. When he was chasing and killing Tian Wuliang, he coughed up blood again and again. was severely wounded. "If this continues, I will definitely die. It seems that I can only use that trick." Last time in Ziwei Cave Mansion in Baizong Battlefield, Ling Dao performed the True Dragon Transformation and defeated Qianlong, who was descended from the gods. After performing the True Dragon Transformation, Ling Dao''s physical body will become even stronger. The bombardment of the sky thunder, after all, the sky is full of thunder, it seems that there is no reduction at all. Fortunately, during this period of time, Ling Dao has already practiced another move in the wild Zhuxian Jin. The real dragon transformation is useless in this situation, but the one he cultivated is perfect for this time. "Boy, you can''t hold it anymore, you will soon be wiped out under the thunder." Seeing Ling Dao getting more and more miserable, Tian Wuliang couldn''t help laughing, Ling Dao''s injuries were getting worse and worse, it was impossible to catch up with him, as long as he kept enough distance from Ling Dao, he would It is possible to watch Ling Dao being hacked to death alive with his own eyes. "I''m afraid I will disappoint you, Phoenix Transformation." Ling Dao''s body was seriously injured, and now he is performing the Phoenix Transformation, which naturally makes him extremely painful. Fortunately, he endured the pain of thousands of swords piercing his heart day and night in his previous life, and he can bear this kind of pain now. will pass out. High above the sky, where Lingdao was, a fire suddenly appeared. Lingdao''s body twisted even more, and slowly turned into a fire bird. Got a phoenix. "What happened, Ling Dao turned into a phoenix." "Could it be that Ling Dao is not a human being at all, but a phoenix?" "It turned out to be the legendary phoenix. I''ve lived for so many years, but I haven''t seen it yet." The phoenix is ??a legendary existence, one of the overlords of the barbaric period, the sword god world is just a drop in the ocean compared to the world of tens of thousands, and the phoenix will not appear under normal circumstances. These people present are only in ancient books. Among them, I have seen Phoenix, or heard it mentioned by others. Everyone will be amazed, the figure transformed by the will of the immortal above the sky will not have such emotions, the strikes of lightning from the sky are obviously faster than before, and in just a moment, the phoenix transformed by Ling Dao is smashed. dying. "Phoenix Nirvana." The reason why Ling Dao chose the Phoenix Transformation was to display the Nirvana of the Phoenix Clan. More violent fires burned around his body, and he seemed to be in a heavy state when lightning struck him. "Finally dead?" For some reason, Tian Wuliang breathed a sigh of relief. He never thought that he would be afraid of a late-stage star-level martial artist, but this late-stage star-level warrior is just a young boy, and he is simply a joke in the world. . Just when everyone thought that Ling Dao was dead, there was a phoenix cry from high above the sky, and the dying phoenix, who was already on the verge of death, unexpectedly recovered, looking radiant, as if he had not been injured. "With my current speed, Tian Wuliang is no match at all." Spreading his wings, Ling Dao flew towards Tian Wuliang at the fastest speed. Even with his body transformed into a sword, he was not as fast as turning into a phoenix. Tian Wuliang''s face was as gloomy as water, but Ling Dao was getting closer and closer to him. The closer he got, in just a moment, Ling Dao caught up to Tian Wuliang. Today''s sky thunder is thicker than the previous sky thunder, and it doesn''t strike one after another, but dozens of strikes directly after dozens of strikes. Tian Wuliang hates Ling Dao, but now he has to Do your best to resist the thunder. Contrary to Tian Wuliang, Ling Dao is not afraid of these sky thunders now. After becoming a phoenix, he can better use the sky thunders to temper his body. What made his scalp tingle was that hundreds of thunderbolts struck down at the same time. "If these thunderbolts directly split me into flying ash, I''m afraid I will really be wiped out." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 167 "God''s punishment is purely for my life, and I don''t intend to give me any way to survive." The speed of Tianlei is incredible, even if Lingdao and Tian Wuliang want to escape, it is impossible. It was originally Lingdao''s scourge, and it is only natural that he was struck by Tianlei. The unlucky one is Tian Wuliang , God''s punishment has nothing to do with him, and now he is dragged in by Ling Dao abruptly. After Ling Dao performed the Phoenix Transformation, it seemed as if he had become a real phoenix. No matter how fast Tian Wuliang was, it was useless and could not compare to the real phoenix. The speed is definitely not slow. "Boom" Hundreds of thick lightning struck down, Tian Wuliang was only affected, he was half dead, with wounds all over his body, if it was his scourge, then he was definitely dead, it has been many years , Tian Wuliang has never suffered such a serious injury. "This sect is not dead, but your kid is definitely dead." Even at this time, Tian Wuliang still has the intention to satirize Ling Dao, it can be seen how much he hates Ling Dao, he is only affected, and he is almost unstoppable, the main target of God''s punishment is Ling Dao, then Ling Dao must not survive at all possible. However, the facts were beyond Tian Wuliang''s imagination. Hundreds of thunderbolts struck Ling Dao, but nothing happened. Even the eyes above the sky were full of doubts, not understanding that such a weak The ants, why haven''t they died yet. More lightning struck, but what shocked everyone was that Ling Dao still had nothing wrong with him. In fact, don''t talk about others, even Ling Dao himself was confused and didn''t know what was going on. With the current strength, it is impossible to block all the thunders. "The third eye." Tian Wuliang kept staring at Ling Dao, and at this time he naturally discovered the change in Ling Dao. Before Ling Dao was still a phoenix, but now Ling Dao has turned into a human body. The most important thing is that there is a big hole between Ling Dao''s eyebrows. Just look up. "Reincarnation in the world." It is naturally impossible for Ling Dao to have a third eye. The vertical eye between his brows is transformed by the seal of the Taoist master, and now this vertical eye has actually inspired a beam of light, which is the ability of the Taoist master of the human world to open reincarnation. After the channel of reincarnation was opened, he rushed towards the huge figure above the sky. Ling Dao was only in the late stage of the star realm. With his current ability, it was impossible to deal with the will of the immortal, but the mark of the Taoist master was different. The stronger the mark, the stronger the imprint. After all, the one who is in charge of the scourge is only the will of the immortal. Now that the channel of reincarnation is wide open, it is to obliterate the will of the immortal. Dao masters also have strengths and weaknesses. But the Taoist master in the world is amazing, and his strength and will are improving. Now the mark of the Taoist master on the center of Ling Dao''s eyebrows is so powerful that it can obliterate the will of the immortal. middle. "what''s going on." Don''t talk about others, even Ling Dao himself is confused. Fortunately, it is not a bad thing. He also tempered his physical body to be more powerful. "The scourge is over." Tian Wuliang looked at Ling Dao standing above the sky, and gritted his teeth angrily. The Scourge chopped him into serious injuries, but Ling Dao, the instigator, was unscathed. You know, before the Scourge, Ling Dao was severely injured by him. Now Ling Dao recovered instead. "Okay, great." "The old man knew that the person chosen by the patriarch must have something extraordinary." The two Supreme Elders laughed out of relief, their silhouettes were becoming more and more blurred, they were unwilling to die under Tian Wuliang''s sword, let alone the Heavenly Sword Sect being destroyed in Tian Wuliang''s hands. Now that Tian Wuliang was severely injured, Ling Dao''s injury has healed instead. With Tian Wuliang''s current state, he is not Ling Dao''s opponent at all. They could only exist because of their obsession before, but now they are about to disappear. "Respectfully send off the two Supreme Elders." Ling Dao bowed respectfully to the two Supreme Elders, anyone could tell that the two Supreme Elders were about to dissipate, their spirits were burned, and they were destined to be wiped out without even leaving their bones. It was done to let Ling Dao escape from Tianjianzong. Even if Ling Dao did not choose to escape, he was still grateful to the two Supreme Elders. "Two Supreme Elders, go all the way." The Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall also bowed to the two Supreme Elders. They have devoted their lives to the Heavenly Sword Sect and deserve the respect of everyone in the Heavenly Sword Sect. Now that Tian Wuliang has been seriously injured, many elders guess that Tian Wuliang will lose to Ling He said, so he also bowed to the Supreme Elder. "With you here, I believe that the Heavenly Sword Sect will eventually dominate the East Sword Region, but unfortunately I won''t be able to see it." "Farewell, Heavenly Sword Sect, farewell, elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect, farewell, disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, farewell, descendants of the patriarch." In the face of death, the two Supreme Elders were extremely indifferent. They smiled and glanced at Ling Dao, and then they turned into a little rain of light and disappeared permanently in the field. They said goodbye to everyone with a smile. From their point of view, Ling Dao must be able to revitalize the Heavenly Sword Sect. "Great opportunity, Tian Wuliang has already been seriously injured, just in time to kill him." After the two Supreme Elders disappeared, Ling Dao looked at Tian Wuliang. The hearts of all the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect and the elders were raised in their throats. They all understood that if Ling Dao killed Tian Wuliang, the future Tian Wuliang The sword sect is Ling Dao''s master, if Ling Dao can''t kill Tian Wuliang, then Tian Jian sect''s suzerain will still be Tian Wuliang in the future. "Boy, you want to kill this sect." A trace of fear flashed in Tian Wuliang''s eyes. Looking at him, it was obvious that he was ready to run away at any time. In his current state, he was indeed not Ling Dao''s opponent, but it was definitely not that simple for Ling Dao to kill him. "Hurry up, Tian Wuliang deliberately lured you to fight, if we really fight, we will all die." Just when Ling Dao was about to make a move, an anxious voice came from his ear. At some point, a middle-aged man appeared beside Jin Sanyi. This middle-aged man was none other than Another Heavenly Sword Sect King of the Universe Realm, Jin Sanyi''s great-grandfather, Jin Hengyu. While transmitting the sound to Ling Dao, Jin Hengyu also sent a voice transmission to the master of the Law Enforcing Hall to evacuate the Heavenly Sword Sect. Although Jin Hengyu has been retreating all these years, his understanding of Tian Wuliang is far better than that of the Law Enforcement Hall. Lord and Lingdao. "Why." Neither Ling Dao nor the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement could understand why they had to run for their lives at this time. They clearly had the upper hand and they should take advantage of the victory to pursue and even kill Tian Wuliang. Could it be that there was something hidden. "Tian Wuliang, like Tian Kun, has a secondary body. The Tian Wuliang in front of him may be just a secondary body, of course, it may also be the deity. No matter what the possibility is, his other body can still kill us all." In fact, Jin Hengyu had already passed the test during the core disciple competition, but he did not come to the martial arts arena. Jin Hengyu is extremely sensitive to danger. He had long guessed that the Heavenly Sword Sect would undergo drastic changes, and now it seems that it is true. Fortunately, he had already prepared, whether it was the disciples of the Law Enforcing Hall or his disciples, he had already transferred them to other places. Of course, he couldn''t let all the disciples leave, but only selected those with high aptitude and high loyalty. Although the Heavenly Sword Sect is dominated by the Tian family, there are also many Jin family children. If Jin Hengyu wants to preserve the blood of the Jin family, he will naturally let the outstanding children of the Jin family leave the Tian Jianzong before the drastic changes in the Tianjian Sect. He has a good personal relationship, so he naturally knows which disciples of the Hall of Law Enforcement are worth saving. He is not sure that the disciples he transferred are the best, and there will definitely be mistakes. However, at the critical moment, he can''t control so many. It is a good thing to be able to save some. Tian Wuliang who has practiced the ruthless blood demon art , so strong that he cannot compete, there is only so much Jin Hengyu can do. "I see." Ling Dao secretly sighed, originally wanted to take advantage of the present to kill Tian Wuliang, but now it seems impossible, no wonder Tian Wuliang deliberately provoked him, and even deliberately showed that he was afraid of being killed by him, presumably for the sake of delay. Tian Wuliang''s other body is definitely not in Tianjianzong, but after such a thing happened, his other body must be rushing back as fast as possible. If Tian Wuliang''s other body comes back, Ling Dao And the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and others, I am afraid they will all die. If it weren''t for the divine punishment, Tian Wuliang would not have been seriously injured at all. Even if Ling Dao and the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall joined forces, it would be impossible to injure Tian Wuliang, and even Jin Hengyu, a king of the universe, would have no effect. "let''s go." The Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement came to the Great Elder, took the Great Elder directly, and left the Heavenly Sword Sect. Jin Hengyu did not hesitate even more. He grabbed Jin Sanyi and rushed towards the outside at the fastest speed. Worried about Ling Dao, as long as Ling Dao wants to leave, it is impossible not to leave. Although Ling Dao is only at the late stage of the Star Realm, Ling Dao''s speed is extremely fast. The speed of Jin Hengyu and the master of the Law Enforcement Hall alone may not be as fast as Ling Dao, but unfortunately, they don''t know what Ling Dao is. How crazy. "Even if you want to leave, you have to kill this Tian Wuliang." This time, Ling Dao directly took out the Xiaoyao Sword, and combined the human and sword into one, unleashed the Thunder Aurora. If only this was the case, it would be impossible to kill Tian Wuliang. Fortunately, Ling Dao had absorbed the infinite power of the sky thunder before. It happened to be used to kill Tian Wuliang. Ling Dao''s body turned into a real sky thunder, the speed was unbelievably fast, and Tian Wuliang, who was seriously injured, couldn''t escape at all. Tian Wuliang gritted his teeth and wanted to resist, but unfortunately he was submerged by the sky thunder, and his body lost his direct , and was finally split in half by Ling Dao''s sword. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 168 "Damn it, you bastard Lingdao, my sect and you are irreconcilable." In the distance, another Tian Wuliang rushed towards the martial arts arena at the fastest speed. In fact, the Tian Wuliang on the martial arts arena earlier was just a secondary body, but to Tian Wuliang, the deity and secondary body are nothing at all The difference is because the realm is the same, and the strength is also the same. Tian Wuliang is equivalent to having two deities. If they join forces, there may be few people in the entire East Sword Region who can beat him. However, just now, Ling Dao beheaded his secondary body, causing his secondary body to die tragically in the martial arts arena superior. He never thought that Ling Dao would burst out at such a fast speed all of a sudden, and the Xiaoyao Sword would break everything, combined with Ling Dao''s sword intent, it was simply terrifying to the extreme, even he couldn''t stop Ling Dao A sword that must kill. Even if he is seriously injured, his strength is still there. Not to mention a warrior in the late stage of the Star Realm, even a king in the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm can''t kill him instantly. He never thought that Ling Dao could burst into such a terrifying power in an instant. combat power. By chance, he got a treasure of heaven, material and earth, so he was able to cultivate a secondary body with the same combat power as the deity. Now even if he is willing to spend time and energy to cultivate the secondary body, it is impossible to cultivate a secondary body that is as tyrannical as the deity. secondary body. It was his chance that Tian Kun got Tianzun''s inheritance. Unfortunately, Tian Wuliang did not let him go. Tian Wuliang also watched all the martial arts of Yinyang Tianzun. Ironically, both he and Tian Kun were killed by Ling Dao. Rather, on the same day, or even in the same place. When Tian Wuliang''s deity arrived at the Martial Arts Arena, Ling Dao had already left Tianjianzong. Even if he wanted to chase, he couldn''t catch up, because he didn''t know which direction Ling Dao was running away from. Da, trying to find Lingdao is like looking for a needle in a haystack. "Isn''t the suzerain dead? Why did another suzerain appear?" The appearance of Tian Wuliang stunned the disciples and elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect in the martial arts arena. They saw with their own eyes that Ling Dao cut Tian Wuliang in half with a single sword. Only Tian Kun was not surprised. Knowing that Tian Wuliang still has a body. "Could it be the same as Tian Kun?" At the moment, some elders guessed that Tian Kun could cultivate a secondary body, and Tian Wuliang, the grandfather of Tian Kun, could of course do it too. They were still wondering before, how could Ling Dao and others still return after killing Tian Wuliang? Leaving Tianjianzong. The appearance of Tian Wuliang now makes sense. Ling Dao and the Lord of the Law Enforcement Palace must know that Tian Wuliang has another body. It is impossible to kill Tian Wuliang. Heavenly punishment does not happen every day. Ling Dao named Yuanshi Yuanyuan, and comprehended the second level of Yuanshiyuanyuan, and the will of the immortal will cast down the heavenly punishment. If you want to deal with Tian Wuliang''s other body, you can only rely on real skills. Unfortunately, at present Ling Dao is not yet Tian Wuliang''s opponent. "Tian Wunu, get out to this sect." Tian Wunu is the second elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect and belongs to the lineage of the suzerain. If one considers the blood relationship, Tian Wuliang is Tian Wunu''s elder brother. It is a pity that Tian Wunu''s qualifications are too poor and he has not been able to do so until now. Break through the realm of heaven and earth. He was the one who gave Lingdao the Tiandu battle robe. Unfortunately, until now, Ling Dao has not been found to have suffered any injuries. The Tiandu battle robe is obviously an ominous thing, so why is Ling Dao still alive and well. "I''ll give you a day to find out Ling Dao''s background. Since Ling Dao has escaped, his family members will be slaughtered. This sect will punish his nine clans." After being killed in the second body, Tian Wuliang already hated Ling Dao to the core. If he couldn''t find Ling Dao, he wanted to take Ling Dao''s relatives to the knife. He practiced the ruthless blood demon art, and he was cold and ruthless. Ling Dao''s family led Ling Dao out. "As ordered." Although the core disciple Dabi made a mess, as long as Tian Wuliang is still there, he is still the suzerain of Tianjian Sect. Even if Tian Wunu has the courage, he will not dare to disobey Tian Wuliang''s order, unless he does not want to live. In fact, Tian Wunu had investigated Ling Dao before, so Tian Wuliang''s order was not too difficult for him. Even if Tian Wunu resigned, he had to complete Ling Dao''s information after one day. Send it to Tian Wuliang. "Tian Kun, Zhuo Penghai, you two will be the deputy lords of the Heavenly Sword Sect in the future." Mo 1, Mo 2, and Mo 3 are just killing machines cultivated by Tian Wuliang. Naturally, it would not work for them to be the vice suzerains of the Sword Sect. In the past, the vice suzerains included Jin Hengyu and Yu Wencheng. Unfortunately, now one defected and the other was beheaded by Ling Dao kill. "Thank you, Sect Master." Whether it was Tian Kun or Zhuo Penghai, they all laughed. Both of them were kings in the early stages of the Qiankun Realm. If it weren''t for the previous incident, it would definitely not be so simple for them to become deputy suzerains. Standing in the distance, Zhuo Youran wished he could dance with his arms and legs. Zhuo Penghai had become the deputy suzerain of Tianjianzong. His status naturally rose, but when he thought of Ling Dao, his face became gloomy. He never thought of it. , the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion were able to find such an outstanding young man. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Lingdao, why did you come here?" Earlier, the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Jin Hengyu had informed Ling Dao of the meeting place, and they had arrived for a while before seeing Ling Dao rushing over. It stands to reason that Ling Dao''s speed should be faster than theirs. Just be early. "It''s nothing, just killed Tian Wuliang, no matter whether it is the deity or the secondary body, in short, it is still clean." Ling Dao said it easily, but both the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Jin Hengyu knew that even if Tian Wuliang was seriously injured, it would not be an easy matter to kill him. Ling Dao failed to kill Narita Wuliang, and it is very likely that he died in the martial arts arena. He dared to leave behind Tian Wuliang, who was seriously injured, he had to have strong strength and extraordinary courage, such an outstanding young man, even the Lord of the Law Enforcement Palace and Jin Hengyu admired him from the bottom of his heart. "You just came to Tianjianzong, and your strength is not as good as mine. I didn''t expect that you can kill the king of the universe, and I can''t even deal with the quasi-king." Standing next to Jin Hengyu, Jin Sanyi smiled wryly. Lingdao''s progress was so fast that he couldn''t compare with him. Even if he devoted himself to cultivation, he still couldn''t compare with Lingdao. "Next, what are your plans?" The Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement grew up in the Heavenly Sword Sect. He was one of the few geniuses in the Heavenly Sword Sect when he was young. Later, he took charge of the Hall of Law Enforcement and became one of the highest-ranking rulers of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Over the years, He all lived in the Heavenly Sword Sect, and now he suddenly left the Heavenly Sword Sect, so he was naturally extremely uncomfortable. Not only him, but the Great Elder and Jin Hengyu are also the same. Unfortunately, they are not Tian Wuliang''s opponents. They have only two choices to stay in Tianjianzong, either submit to Tian Wuliang, or be killed by Tian Wuliang. It is impossible for them to submit to Tian Wuliang. Then they can only die under Tian Wuliang''s sword. "I am worried that Tian Wuliang will deal with my relatives and friends. Now I have to go back. If they die because of me, then I will be ashamed for the rest of my life." In fact, just like Ling Dao''s guess, Tian Wuliang did plan to deal with Ling Dao''s relatives and friends. If Ling Dao didn''t go back, the entire Great Ling Dynasty might be destroyed. It''s a one-sided war. "Let''s go with you." The master of the Hall of Law Enforcement and the Great Elder said at the same time that the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion is the disciple of the Great Elder, and he has not seen him for so many years. He wants to see how this apprentice is doing, and the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement wants to protect Ling Dao However, if Tianjianzong really dealt with Lingdao''s relatives and friends, he would be able to contribute. The two Supreme Elders also counted on Ling Dao to revitalize the Heavenly Sword Sect, because Ling Dao received the inheritance of Thunder Aurora from the founding patriarch of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and the Master of the Hall of Law Enforcement was interested in Ling Dao''s potential. Tian Wuliang practiced the ruthless blood demon skill, and perhaps he would not be able to kill Tian Wuliang throughout his life. But Ling Dao is different. If the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement remembers correctly, Ling Dao is not yet eighteen years old. Only eighteen-year-old warriors in the late stage of the star realm are relatively rare, not to mention that this warrior in the late stage of the star realm also has a mid-stage king combat power. "It just so happens that we don''t have a place to go, so let''s go with you. I also want to see what kind of place can produce such an outstanding young man as you." Originally, Jin Sanyi wanted to be with Ling Dao, but now that Jin Hengyu said so, naturally there is no problem. As for the disciples of the Hall of Law Enforcement and the Jin family who were transferred away by Jin Hengyu, they have their places to go. Jin Hengyu knew very well that if Tian Wuliang dealt with Ling Dao''s relatives and friends, they would all be in danger. In this case, there was no need to let those disciples follow them. If something happened to them, at least some of them would be saved. "Okay, since that''s the case, let''s go to the Daling Dynasty." Ling Dao naturally knew what the meaning of the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Jin Hengyu meant. There was no reason why he would refuse to have such two universe kings willing to go to the Daling Dynasty with him. If they could teach the outstanding children of the Daling Dynasty, it would be even more It couldn''t be better. Ling Wu, who was far away in the palace of the Daling Dynasty, was frowning. For some reason, the four surrounding countries had been waging war against the Daling Dynasty for several months. With the current situation of the Daling Dynasty, it was impossible to resist. What made him even more troublesome was that a group of powerful fighters had already appeared outside the palace. The leader should be a quasi-king, and the rest were all star-level fighters. This kind of power is not something that the eighth-rank power can have. Yes, even seventh-rank forces may not necessarily exist. "I wanted to protect my younger brother''s territory, but now it seems that it is impossible. Maybe today, I will die outside the palace." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 169 "Even if I got the ancient inheritance, I''m only at the early stage of the Star Realm. This kind of cultivation speed is already fast enough, but it''s a pity that it''s useless now." In the entire Great Ling Dynasty, Ling Wu was the one with the highest realm, and Ling Wu was also the one with the highest strength. Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin, the former suzerain of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, are now only original warriors, and they are inferior to Ling Wu. a lot. Ling Wu''s talent is very high, but he has not been trained by the great sect. At his current age, it is already very good to become a star warrior. As long as he is given enough time, it will definitely not be a problem to become the king of the universe. During this period of time, the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect has developed extremely rapidly. It has already become an eighth-rank force. With the support of the Daling Dynasty, other sects dare not touch the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. Especially Ling Wu, a star-level warrior, has been able to Shock the Quartet. It''s a pity that a group of star-level fighters came outside, and the lowest level was comparable to Ling Wu. Even if Ling Wu could kill the enemy across the border, he could only kill mid-stage star-level fighters. opponent. "Senior brother, I really don''t understand, what is there worth fighting for in such a small place." "It''s just an eighth-rank force, and the highest realm is the Mortal Transformation Realm warrior. Let so many of us come, it''s too high to think of them." The two star-level warriors standing beside the Zhun Wang complained. They are the core disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, so they naturally look down on the eighth-rank forces like the Daling Dynasty. Enough to sweep the eighth-rank forces. But this time, in order to deal with the Daling Dynasty, they actually came with twenty star-level warriors, and they were led by a quasi-king. The younger generation of the Blood Sword Sect respects Xue Fanchen, but unfortunately, Xue Fanchen was killed by Ling Dao when he was in the battlefield of Baizong. There is no impenetrable wall. know. You know, the lord of the Blood Sword Sect cultivated Xue Fanchen as the future lord. Now that Xue Fanchen was killed by Ling Dao, he naturally couldn''t let Ling Dao go. It would be too cheap for Ling Dao to just kill Ling Dao. Kill all the people related to Ling Dao. The Blood Sword Sect is stronger than the Sky Sword Sect. It is natural to investigate Ling Dao''s origin. Ling Dao was born in the Da Luo Dynasty and was the son of King Xiaoyao. Unfortunately, King Xiaoyao disappeared later. The royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty jointly seized Minglou destroyed the Xiaoyao Palace. It''s a pity that Ling Dao was not dead at that time and escaped from the capital. The royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty thought Ling Dao was a waste. Even if Ling Dao escaped, they didn''t care much about it. , Ling Dao destroyed the Da Luo Dynasty. After reading Ling Dao''s information, the head of the Blood Sword Sect understood that Ling Dao was not an ordinary young genius. The Blood Sword Sect had already had an enmity with Ling Dao. If Ling Dao had enough strength in the future, it would definitely be like destroying Da Luo Just like the royal family, destroy them too. This time the lord of the Blood Sword Sect sent Xue Bugui not only to wash the Daluo Dynasty with blood, but also to capture those who had the best relationship with Ling Dao. In the eyes of the lord of the Blood Sword Sect, Ling Dao was too affectionate, and this was Ling Dao''s biggest weakness. weakness. As long as he seized the one who had the best relationship with Ling Dao, he would be able to lure Ling Dao out. What Tian Wuliang wanted to do was taken by the Blood Sword Sect Master first, and in order to ensure nothing went wrong, the quasi-king Xue Bugui even made a move. "What the suzerain thinks, we have no right to control, all you have to do is obey the order." Xue Bugui coldly glanced at the two astral realm warriors who had spoken before. After living for so many years, he deeply knew the horror of geniuses, just like Xue Fanchen, who can become the quasi-king in his twenties, Ling Dao Only seventeen or eighteen years old can kill Xue Fanchen. If Ling Dao is given another five or ten years, no one in the entire Blood Sword Sect may be able to defeat Ling Dao. These star-level fighters think that being a core disciple of the Blood Sword Sect is very powerful, and they don''t know what it means to be someone beyond others. When they live another 20 or 30 years, they will understand that even if they have practiced for decades It is not as good as a genius who has practiced for ten years. What is even more frightening is that Ling Dao has only been practicing for more than two years. Ling Dao before the age of fifteen is a waste at all, not even a true energy warrior. I really don''t know what kind of opportunity Ling Dao got. It seemed as if he had been enlightened. Not only did he abandon the name of waste, but he became a real evildoer. "It''s really ignorant and fearless. The owner of a small eighth-rank force dares to call himself emperor." Not to mention the lord of the eighth-rank force, even the lord of the sixth-rank force would not dare to be called emperor. The means of penetrating heaven and earth are not within their reach at all. "Both of you, open the gate of the palace for me." Xuebugui pointed at the two star-level warriors who had spoken before, and asked them to blast open the gate of the Daling Dynasty''s palace. At this time, many people had gathered in the distance. make trouble. It''s a pity that they didn''t dare to accuse Xue Bugui and others at all. Even ordinary people could feel their horror. What''s more, some soldiers had dared to question them before, but unfortunately they were killed by a sword. Soldiers who can guard the palace must at least have the strength of true energy, or even warriors of the skyrocketing realm. For ordinary people, such soldiers are already strong, but the blood does not belong to those people. Able to sweep away the army guarding the palace. "Yes, brother." The imperial palace of the Daling Dynasty was the former imperial palace of the Daling Dynasty. Ling Dao was the lord of the Daling Dynasty and had left the Daling Dynasty long ago. Naturally, there was no need to build a palace. Ling Wu had always lived in the Daling Dynasty, and now he is Prince, if Ling Dao is not around, he will be in charge of the government. "Open the door." It''s just that the disaster can''t be avoided, even if Ling Wu hides in the palace, it will have no effect. With the strength of those people who don''t return their blood, it is easy to break into the palace. They are just playing with Ling Wu and others, deliberately giving Stress them, break them down. "My lord, let''s run away, those people are too powerful." "All of them are star-level warriors. Even if an army of 10,000 joins them, they are no match for them." In the eyes of these ministers, star-level warriors are invincible, and only warriors in the Mortal Transformation realm are like gods of war in their hearts. "Didn''t you hear what they said before, if we dare to leave, they will kill all the people in the city, do you think they are joking, or you don''t care about the lives of the people at all." After Xue Bugui and others came to the gate of the palace, they did not rush into the palace directly, but threatened Ling Wu outside. The Blood Sword Sect had investigated Ling Dao''s information, and naturally knew that Ling Wu was Ling Dao''s elder brother. When Dao leads out, Ling Wu is an extremely important person. Ling Dao''s mother left the Da Luo Dynasty when Ling Dao was a child, and never came back. Ling Dao''s father, in order to eliminate the sword energy in Ling Dao''s body, entered the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, and never came out again. Now the closest relationship with Ling Dao is naturally his elder brother Ling Wu. If the blood does not return, anyone can be let go, but it is impossible to let Ling Wu go. Of course, the suzerain and deputy suzerain of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect cannot be let go either. . "I said open the door, so I opened the door." Under Ling Wu''s insistence, the soldiers guarding the gate of the palace finally opened the gate. The two star warriors who originally planned to smash the gate of the palace were stunned on the spot. He never thought that Ling Wu would open the gate . "You are Ling Wu." One of the Star Realm fighters asked arrogantly. He is the core disciple of the Blood Sword Sect. Ling Wu was only born in an eighth-rank force. In his opinion, his status is much nobler than Ling Wu, and he can compete with Ling Wu. It was already Ling Wu''s blessing for Wu to speak. "war." In Ling Wu''s eyes, there was a raging fighting intent. The person who spoke earlier was only in the early stage of the Star Realm. Ling Wu was confident to defeat him. As for the future, Ling Wu was too lazy to think about it. The warrior in the early stage of the Star Realm did not expect that after he asked Ling Wu, Ling Wu not only did not answer, but swung his long sword and killed him. A young man from an eighth-rank force dared to attack him. shot. "How dare you." The one who spoke was Blood Bugui. Ling Wu not only dared to open the gate of the palace, but also dared to attack the core disciples of the Blood Sword Sect. "You bastard, you are a bitch, you dare to do something to me, you are courting death." If it weren''t for the blood not returning to catch him alive, this early star warrior would never let Ling Wu go. Now he can only injure Ling Wu, as long as Ling Wu doesn''t die, even if Ling Wu is abolished, the blood is not Gui would not scold him. However, when he felt the power of Ling Wu''s sword, his face changed drastically. He never thought that Ling Wu was also at the early stage of the Star Realm. More importantly, Ling Wu''s swordsmanship was better than his Swordsmanship is even more powerful. Ling Wu''s sword, like the wings of a golden-winged roc, descended from the sky and cut across the heaven and earth. He has mastered the first level of gold origin, making his swordsmanship even fiercer. At this time, his whole body It was as if it had been plated with gold, extremely dazzling. "careful." The blood does not return naturally noticed the changes here, but unfortunately even if he wanted to make a move, it was too late. The warrior in the early stage of the star realm swung his sword to block it in a hurry, and he was not Ling Wu''s opponent at all. The sword flew out. "kill." Ling Wu didn''t have any extra words at all. After flying the early star-level warrior with his sword, he chased him down again. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 170 "How could this be, how could this be." The star-level early warrior who was split into the sky looked at him in disbelief. He is the core disciple of the Blood Sword Sect. No matter it is the cultivation resources, or the skills and martial arts he has learned, Ling Wu cannot compare with him. Moreover, he has Master taught, but Ling Wu has nothing. What''s even more irritating is that Ling Wu is about the same age as him, and his realm is also the same as him. It is unbelievable that his dignified core disciple of the Blood Sword Sect is almost the same as a member of the eighth-rank force. It is a great shame and humiliation to fly. It''s like a kid from a rich family flaunting his wealth in front of a beggar, but the beggar smashed his face with gold, which is totally unacceptable. The Blood Sword Sect, an early star warrior, is a kid from a rich family, and Ling Wu is equivalent to a beggar. "stop." Xuebugui yelled, but he wanted to scare Ling Wu. He brought twenty star-level fighters here just to boost his momentum. If a star-level warrior died, he would not be able to explain it when he returned. After all, there is only Ling Wu, a star warrior in the entire Great Ling Dynasty. It''s a pity that Ling Wu didn''t intend to keep his hand at all, and he didn''t know that the blood does not return, so he naturally wouldn''t give the blood no return. The golden sword cut at the early star realm warrior at an extremely fast speed. It''s a pity that a star-level warrior next to him made a move and blocked Ling Wu''s attack. Originally, Ling Wu planned to kill the early-star-level warrior in one go, but now it seems that it is impossible. "Senior brother told you to stop, but you still dare to do it." The one who made the move now is already a warrior in the middle stage of the star realm, which is already a small realm higher than the one who made the move before, and Ling Wu is only in the early stage of the star realm. In his opinion, Ling Wu is definitely not his opponent, and the eighth-rank forces will not at all Cultivate star warriors who can kill enemies across realms. "Anyway, you didn''t intend to let me go, why should you listen to your words?" Ling Wu sneered, even in the face of the mid-star warriors, he didn''t have the slightest fear or hesitation, holding a golden sword, he directly killed the mid-star warriors. In the Daling Dynasty, he was an invincible existence. Now someone just happens to be his opponent. "Overestimate your own strength, one move will kill you, and the tiger will kill you in blood." There was a roar of a tiger in the field, and the ordinary people in the distance only felt pain in their eardrums. Fortunately, they were far away, otherwise they would have been deafened. He was sent flying by Ling Wu. Now, this mid-star star realm martial artist has been prepared for a long time. Behind him, a phantom of a tiger appeared. With his sword, the phantom of the tiger rushed towards Ling Wu, as if to kill Ling Wu. Wu Tun into the stomach. However, Ling Wu''s sword suddenly burst into dazzling golden light, and in front of him, a phantom of a roc appeared. The roc was extremely fast. across the phantom. The tiger''s phantom was shattered. This mid-star warrior is naturally no match for Ling Wu. Fortunately, he is a small realm higher than Ling Wu, and Ling Wu has no experience in fighting mid-star warriors, so he just repelled him. , and did not hurt him. "It looks so strong, how can a soil turtle be so powerful." A group of star-level fighters are not calm anymore, they don''t take Ling Wu seriously at all, but now Ling Wu is only in the early stage of star-level, but he can compete with mid-star-level warriors, if he doesn''t have enough experience, he can even easily beat the stars Middle stage warrior. "Asshole, don''t you dare not listen to me." The current battle, the blood does not return, I really can''t stand it anymore. Before Ling Wu didn''t take his words to heart, then he used this as an excuse to directly attack Ling Wu. He really couldn''t imagine that if he continued to fight, it would change what it looks like. Blood Bugui is the quasi-king. He didn''t need to move his sword at all. He directly slapped Ling Wu with a palm from a distance. With his original power, he evolved into a palm, and he was completely capable of defeating a mid-star warrior. With Ling Wu''s strength, he naturally couldn''t stop him. live. Even if Ling Wu swung three swords in a row, he was still sent flying by this palm. It wasn''t that Ling Wu was not strong enough, but that the blood would not return was too strong. Many, Ling Wu is not an opponent who will not return blood, it is normal. "boom" Ling Wu''s body slammed into the wall of the imperial palace, causing dense cracks to appear on the wall. In the end, he fell to the ground, coughing up blood, obviously seriously injured. "Senior brother is mighty, just a random slap can severely wound him." "Such a person dares not to take brother''s words to heart. He is courting death." "If it wasn''t for the sect master to live, I''m afraid the palm of the senior brother would be enough to kill him." Seeing the great power of the blood not returning, all the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect flattered. The blood not returning is the quasi-king and the lineage of the suzerain, and it is even possible to break through to the Qiankun realm in the future. Naturally, they want to Ingratiate yourself with the blood. "My lord." Some of the ministers of the Great Ling Dynasty escaped, and some came to Ling Wu''s side. If the blood does not return and others insist on killing them, then even if they escape, they will not be able to escape at all. For them, star realm warriors , is already strong enough to be invincible. "It looks like I''m going to die in Huangquan today." Ling Wu stood up slowly, looking at the blood not returning in the distance, a chill flashed in his eyes, unfortunately, even if he tried his best, he was not an opponent of blood not returning at all, the difference in realm is there, it is not so easy to change of. "We''re late." The suzerain Duan Zhenghui, the deputy suzerain Zhuang Xin, and many elders of the Sky Sword Sect rushed over. They just got the news that someone was besieging the palace of the Daling Dynasty, but they didn''t know the strength of the besiegers. Just now they saw with their own eyes that Ling Wu, the strongest member of the Great Ling Dynasty, was severely injured by someone''s palm. They already understood that they came to die today, but since they came, there was no reason to retreat, and the worst would be death. During this period of time, Ling Wu was too much for their guild masters. The Sky Splitting Sword Sect was only a tenth-rank force before, but now it is an eighth-rank force. Although it is only a relatively weak eighth-rank force, as long as they are given time, they may not be able to become Powerful eighth-rank force. "Oh, I didn''t look for you, but you sent it to your door by yourself." Xuebugui has never seen Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin, but since he came to Daling Dynasty, he must have seen the portraits of Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin before coming, otherwise, he would not have recognized Ling Wu before, these People have to be captured alive. "You shouldn''t have come. They are all in the Star Realm at the lowest level. Even if you go together, it won''t work. I''m the one who got you both." Ling Wu smiled bitterly. Facing a group of star-level warriors, no matter how desperate they are, it would be useless, especially among the people like Tianjianzong, who didn''t even have a star-level warrior. Facing the core disciples of Blood Swordzong, There is no combat power at all. "How will you know if you don''t try?" Zhuang Xin, Duan Zhenghui and the others looked at each other, and then they attacked together. Of course, they knew that if they fought alone, they would definitely lose, but if they fought together as a group, they wouldn''t be completely opponents. "The frog in the well." Xue Bugui snorted angrily, and then he unleashed his sword forcefully. He didn''t draw his sword, but just attached the scabbard, and slashed at Duan Zhenghui and the others. Johnson et al. "Even if you join forces, you are not my enemy with a sword." This is not because the blood does not return to boast, but it is true. The blood does not return is the quasi-king, which is too powerful for Duan Zhenghui and others. Even if they join forces, it is impossible for them to exert the combat power of the quasi-king. "bang bang bang" Whether it was Duan Zhenghui, Zhuang Xin, or others, they were all wounded. Their bodies were all smashed to the ground, and they were all defeated with just one move. up. "It''s too powerful to compete at all. It seems that we all have to die here today." "If it weren''t for Ling Dao, our Heavenly Sword Sect would have been wiped out long ago. We owe him this, so we should pay him back now." Anyway, Duan Zhenghui and the others took it for granted that they would die at worst. Originally, the other Heavenly Sword Sect elders complained quite a bit, but when they heard what Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin said, they had no choice but to shut up. "Duan Zhenghui, Zhuang Xin, Ling Wu, you three don''t need to die, I will bring you to the Blood Sword Sect, and I will make your life worse than death, haha..." As the quasi-king of the Blood Sword Sect, running so far to deal with a group of ants, it is impossible to say that the blood does not return without resentment in his heart. Duan Zhenghui and others can''t kill them, but others don''t care, they can kill them if they want. "You''ve all worked hard these days, if you want to kill people now, just kill them casually." "As long as Ling Wu, Zhuang Xin and Duan Zhenghui don''t die, it doesn''t matter the lives of the others." If the blood does not return, all the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect will grin. These days, they have already held back all their energy. They ran so far just to catch three ants, and they are not allowed to kill a few people. Naturally, they cannot vent their anger. Depressed in my heart. "Senior brother, I just saw some beautiful women in the city, I wonder if it''s okay..." The words of this star-level warrior made the eyes of several star-level warriors beside him light up. In Tianjianzong, there are very few beautiful disciples, and even if there are, they are not something they can get their hands on. The capital is different, they can play whoever they want, can''t they? "You boy, go, don''t waste time, we will leave tomorrow." The blood does not return did not stop these Blood Sword Sect disciples, anyway, nothing will happen to the beauties of the Daling Dynasty, there is no strong man in the capital, even if they massacre the city, no one will stop them, unfortunately, they Little did they know that a young killing god was rushing towards here at the fastest speed. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 171 "Why is there always a feeling of fright." Ling Dao, who was rushing to the Great Ling Dynasty, was restless all the time. For some reason, he was extremely worried that something would happen to the Great Ling Dynasty. The speed of the Great Elder and Shi Sanyi was slow after all. host. "There is always an ominous feeling, how about this, I will tell you the location of the Daling Dynasty, I will go back and have a look first." This kind of thing can''t be explained. After Ling Dao talked with the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and others, he broke out and rushed back at the fastest speed. Fortunately, he made such a decision, otherwise he would go back slowly. It is still unknown what the Great Ling Dynasty will become. "It''s okay, you go first." The Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu both nodded, and did not stop Ling Dao, they just found it strange that even if Ling Dao killed Tian Wuliang''s body, Tian Wuliang would not be able to deal with the Great Ling Dynasty quickly. It can''t be that fast. Of course they didn''t know that Ling Dao was not only worried about the Heavenly Sword Sect, but also other sects. When he killed Xue Fanchen, Qianlong, who was descended from the gods, was present. Maybe Qianlong would leak this matter. Qianlong was aboveboard, but he might not know how to let the Blood Sword Sect deal with Ling Dao. In his opinion, if Ling Dao couldn''t even deal with such a danger, then he had no right to continue to be his opponent. "Let''s hurry up too. I heard that Ling Dao had a very powerful father before. It would be great if we could meet him." The Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement has read Ling Dao''s information, so he naturally knows about Xiaoyao King. Unfortunately, there are very few records about Xiaoyao King, and after entering the Tianlong Forbidden Land, he has never come out. Many people speculate that Xiaoyao King is dead In the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Bastard, I will fight with you." A Star Realm warrior of the Blood Sword Sect fell in love with a young woman and wanted to rape her in the street. The young woman''s husband was right next to her, so naturally she couldn''t tolerate such a thing happening. He rushed towards the star realm warrior. "Looking for death, how dare you scold me. I wanted to kill you, but killing you is too cheap for you. Wait a minute, I want you to watch your wife and moan under my crotch." The Star Realm Warrior of the Blood Sword Sect made a sudden move. He slapped the young woman''s husband with his palm, and directly smashed his lower body into the ground. At this moment, only the upper body and head of the young woman''s husband were outside. . "Don''t come here." The young woman said in horror, she naturally saw those strong men attacking earlier, in her eyes, those people from the Heavenly Sword Sect were all strong men, but when they used their swords together, they couldn''t even stop the bloody sword . In her eyes, the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect are extremely powerful devils, especially now there is a devil who not only wants to rape her, but also wants to rape her in the street, even in front of her husband, than to kill her Also terrible. There is more than one case of this kind of thing, and there are also disciples of the Blood Sword Sect in other places. Some of them like young women, some like unmarried girls, and some even like twelve or thirteen-year-old loli, Their actions were outraged by everyone, but unfortunately no one could stop them. "It''s all my fault. It''s my poor strength that caused them to be like this." Those disciples of the Blood Sword Sect are simply scum, not only those who like to rape beautiful women, but also those who like to kill people, if the blood does not stop them, then no one can stop them, many soldiers of the Daling Dynasty have died, After all, they are no different from ordinary people in front of star realm warriors. "Could it be that the end of our Daling Dynasty is coming?" "If the heavens had eyes, they should kill these devils. They are not worthy of being human at all." "I knew that I should practice hard, maybe that way I wouldn''t be so powerless now." Whether it is the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect or others, they couldn''t help but clenched their fists. Some people have already attacked the core disciples of the Blood Sword Sect. Unfortunately, they will only end up dead. The gap between them and the core disciples of the Blood Sword Sect is too large. Big, not a level at all. The people in the capital all looked desperate, even the ministers in the palace were crying. The Daluo Dynasty was destroyed by Ling Dao, but Ling Dao did not harm the people, nor did he kill innocent ministers. It just wiped out the royal family. But it is different now. This group of core disciples of the Blood Sword Sect did all kinds of evil. Before, a minister scolded them, but they were cut in half by a sword. The rest of the ministers dared to be angry but did not dare to speak. Those devils have only one way to die, and it may even be worse than death. "The city looks chaotic, could something have happened?" When Ling Dao came to the gate of the capital of the Daling Dynasty, he felt the commotion in the city. It seemed that someone had already attacked the Daling Dynasty. Fortunately, he came back in time, otherwise it would have been too late. Right now, he Without wasting any time, he ran directly to the palace at the fastest speed. If Xuebugui left with Duan Zhenghui and others earlier, he would have successfully completed the task entrusted to him by the suzerain of the Blood Sword Sect. However, he did not leave in a hurry. Bad things, even if they are rape and robbery, he will not take care of them. When Ling Dao saw the various evil deeds of the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, his eyes were filled with endless killing intent. No matter what, the people in the city were innocent, and the soldiers and ministers in the palace were also innocent. The reason why he came here, Ling Dao knew that they must have come here for him, his guess was not wrong, if it wasn''t for him, he wouldn''t have come here at all. "Damn you all." The cold voice sounded slowly, whether it was the core disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, or Ling Wu, Duan Zhenghui, Zhuang Xin and others, they could all hear it clearly. It is impossible for Ling Dao to let the core disciples of the Blood Sword Sect go. His voice was full of killing intent. Even ordinary people in the city couldn''t help but look up into the distance. A young man in a silver shirt was thinking of rushing towards the gate of the palace. His face was covered with frost, and his eyes were like Like a sharp sword, it can directly penetrate the body of others, and it is extremely sharp. "Lingdao." Whether it is the blood that does not return, or Ling Wu and others, they all recognized the identity of the young man. They are extremely happy to be able to see Ling Dao, Ling Wu, Zhuang Xin, Duan Zhenghui and others at this time, but in the current situation, They couldn''t laugh at all, and Lingdao''s return was tantamount to courting death. "You are Ling Dao, just right, we were originally here to deal with you, so hurry up and suffer your death." A warrior in the late stage of the Star Realm said with a sneer, Ling Dao looked only seventeen or eighteen years old, and he didn''t have the aura of the original star on him. In his opinion, Ling Dao was probably just a warrior in the Mortal Realm. With their strength, they wanted to deal with him. Lingdao, it''s a piece of cake. These star-level fighters all thought that Ling Dao was weak, but they didn''t think so when the blood didn''t return. I am stronger than Xue Fanchen, I am afraid that I am not much stronger. Ling Dao can kill Xue Fanchen, and he must not be underestimated. "You shouldn''t have come back, they are all star warriors, you should run away quickly." The injuries on Ling Wu''s body seemed to be healed. Now that Ling Dao had appeared, he would let Ling Dao leave here safely even if he was desperate to die. In his opinion, Ling Dao should only be at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm. Strength is simply not enough. Yes, Ling Dao, hurry up, with your talent, you will definitely become a strong man in the future, and it will not be too late to avenge us when the time comes. " "Later we will do our best to stop them for you. Leave us alone. Now is not the time to be arrogant." Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin also opened their mouths again and again, for fear that Ling Dao would not want to leave. They naturally understood how quickly Ling Dao rose to the realm. Unfortunately, Ling Dao was too young. They would not think that Ling Dao had already become a star realm warrior, let alone Ling Dao was able to defeat Xue Bugui and others. "Brother, suzerain, deputy suzerain, everyone in the Daling Dynasty listen up, I''m back." Although it wasn''t too long since he left Daling Dynasty, Lingdao has experienced too many things during this period. It can be said that he has experienced several life and death crises. If he is a little careless, he may not be able to come back. Fortunately, his strength has improved a lot, and he didn''t waste time. "Don''t worry, if these people dare to make trouble in our Daling Dynasty, then they will definitely end up with nothing good." Ling Dao''s voice was loud, and no matter if it was an ordinary person or a warrior, they could clearly hear everything he said. Unfortunately, even Ling Wu and others did not believe that Ling Dao could defeat the core disciples of the Blood Sword Sect such as Blood Bugui. The strength shown by the group of devils was too terrifying, how could Ling Dao alone be able to defeat this group of devils. "We don''t have a good end, I heard you right, don''t you think you are the king of the universe realm?" A warrior in the mid-star realm said with a smile, he didn''t take Ling Dao seriously at all, and he didn''t say anything if the blood didn''t return. Let the blood not return to see how strong Ling Dao is. At the beginning, when the lord of the Blood Sword Sect said that Ling Dao killed Xue Fanchen, he didn''t believe that the blood would not return. Now that Ling Dao is so young, and he doesn''t have the aura of the original stars on his body, maybe Ling Dao killed Xue Fanchen by what? Abuse means. "I''m not the king of the universe realm, but killing you is enough." As soon as the words fell, Ling Dao swooped towards the mid-star star warrior like an eagle. He didn''t use the Human King Sword, but only used his original power to condense a long sword. His speed , Compared with the ordinary King of the Universe Realm, he is only faster than slow. With his current strength, beheading a mid-Star Realm martial artist is no different from crushing an ant. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 172 "puff" Blood, bright red blood, spilled all over the earth. A warrior in the middle stage of the Star Realm died under Ling Dao''s sword, and was cut in half by the long sword condensed by Yuanshi Yuanyuan. Until his death, he never thought that Ling Dao was able to kill him with a single sword. "died?" The other core disciples of the Blood Sword Sect looked at the corpse in disbelief. The former warrior was at least in the mid-star stage, but he couldn''t even stop Ling Dao''s sword. The main reason is that Ling Dao''s speed is too fast, so fast that the warriors in the middle stage of the star realm have no time to draw their swords. "What a terrifying speed!" Ling Wu, Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin looked at Ling Dao in shock. Ling Dao''s speed earlier was so fast that they could only see a blurry figure. As for when Ling Dao drew his sword, they didn''t see it at all. "Why is his progress so great?" During this period of time, Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin were cultivating desperately, and they seldom even asked about the affairs of the sect. However, the gap between them and Ling Dao not only didn''t get smaller, but got bigger and bigger instead. Now that Ling Dao wanted to kill them, it was probably only a matter of a moment. "It''s just a sneak attack, what''s there to be proud of?" The late-star star warrior who was about to rape a young girl sneered. In his opinion, the previous mid-star star warrior was caught off guard by the sudden attack and didn''t have time to draw his sword. Otherwise, it would not be so easy for Ling Dao to kill a mid-star star realm warrior. Especially when Ling Dao drew his sword before, they didn''t feel the fluctuation of the original stars at all. He even had a guess in his heart that perhaps Ling Dao was just a peak warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm. It is not impossible for a true genius to sneak attack and kill a mid-star warrior at the peak of the Mortal Transformation Realm. "Since you are so confident, then you will take my sword!" Ling Dao''s body disappeared from the spot in an instant, and when he reappeared, he had already come to the side of the warrior in the late stage of the Star Realm. The long sword condensed in Yuanshi''s origin suddenly stabbed out. In the eyes of others, it was just a simple sword, but in the eyes of the warrior in the late star stage, it was the first hundred swords. "how so?" At the late stage of the Star Realm, the warrior''s eyes widened. No matter how fast he drew his sword, it was impossible to block the first hundred swords in an instant. A brilliant light flashed in his eyes, and he finally decided to break all spells with all his strength. With his strength in the late stage of the Star Realm, as long as he used the strongest sword to block the attack of a peak warrior in the Mortal Transformation Realm, wouldn''t it be a piece of cake? "The waves of blood are overwhelming!" The majestic original power turned into a big wave that soared towards Ling Dao. Holding a middle-grade sword in his hand, he unleashed the most powerful sword in his life. Even he himself is proud of this sword, presumably this sword is enough to kill Ling Dao. It''s a pity that he didn''t know at all that even if Ling Dao stood in place and let him attack, such a swordsmanship would not be able to hurt Ling Dao in the slightest. What''s more, now it is Ling Dao who makes the first move. Although his realm is the same as Ling Dao''s, his swordsmanship is vulnerable to Ling Dao. "Puff puff puff" The sword technique of the warrior in the late star stage was broken, and then a series of sword qi hit his body. There were numerous sword wounds on his body, but the attack speed of the sword energy was so fast that he didn''t feel any pain. "Haha, you really aren''t that powerful, even if you let me do it, you can''t kill me!" It''s a pity that the smile of this late-star star warrior froze soon. He was shocked to find that the sword energy emitted by Ling Dao had destroyed all the meridians in his body, and even the original stars in his body were completely destroyed. "You didn''t die just because I didn''t want to kill you. Now you are already a useless person, even far inferior to ordinary people. Pay for the sins you committed before, now!" It would be too cheap for him to kill that late-stage star-level warrior with a single strike like this. Ling Dao seriously injured him directly, and beat him into a cripple so that others could vent their anger. They regard the people as ants, and Ling Dao wants them to die at the hands of the people now. "Now that he has become a useless person, do you dare to do anything to him?" Ling Dao looked at the girl in front of him and other people around, and said softly. They all looked at the late-stage astral realm warrior lying on the ground, but that late-stage astral-realm warrior just glared at them, causing many people to retreat again and again. They are just ordinary people. To them, the core disciples of the Blood Sword Sect are all devils. Let them take action against the devil, they are naturally afraid, and they don''t even dare to do it at all. Such a result only made Ling Dao sigh, which was expected. "Why don''t you dare? I dare!" If it wasn''t for Ling Dao''s appearance, this girl might have been insulted. She hated that late-star star warrior the most, so much so that he forgot his fear. She walked directly to the late stage star realm warrior, and then stepped on the chest of the late star stage warrior. "ah!" The girl''s kick was not heavy, but this kick affected the whole body of the warrior in the late stage of the star realm. Naturally, the pain caused him to scream. The girl was also taken aback, but she felt relieved seeing the distorted expressions of the warriors in the late stage of Star Realm because of the pain. "Can we really beat him?" The others naturally saw the girl''s performance and the reaction of the late-stage star-level warrior. At the moment, there were a few bold ones who kicked the late-stage star-level warrior. When they found out that the warrior in the late star stage was really unable to resist, they started to attack harder. "Damn it, you bloody ants, I''m going to tear you to pieces!" As a late star warrior and a core disciple of the Blood Sword Sect, he has never been insulted like this. Being beaten up by a group of ordinary people, he was so angry that he vomited blood again and again, but unfortunately he couldn''t resist at all in his current situation. "Next, it''s your turn, don''t even think about running away!" The warriors at the early stage of the Star Realm and the mid stage of the Star Realm in the arena looked at Ling Dao with fear in their eyes. Even late star warriors are extremely afraid of Ling Dao. Only the warriors at the peak of the star realm did not take Ling Dao seriously. The peak of the mortal realm can kill the warriors of the late stage of the star realm, which is already invincible. "kill!" Naturally, Ling Dao didn''t intend to kill each one of them, gradually condensed the original swords around him. Today, he has already controlled the origin of the second level of primordial origin, and it doesn''t take much to kill these star realm warriors. The original power of other people is simply incomparable with Yuan Shiyuan. Yuanshi Yuanyuan was named by Ling Dao, not to mention the Sword God Great World, even in the Three Realms, Ling Dao is the only one who has mastered Yuanshi Yuanyuan. It is precisely because of this uniqueness that the primordial source is more powerful than other sources. Between heaven and earth, there are all kinds of original power, just like the origin of water, which is mastered by countless warriors. In this way, the source of water that each martial artist masters can only be a very small part of all the sources of water. But Ling Dao is different, the primordial source he grasps is all the primordial sources in the Three Realms. Because there is no second person to grasp the original source, naturally no one can take away his original source. A long sword shot towards a warrior in the early stage of star realm. If it was Ling Dao who shot it himself, he would definitely be afraid, but it was just a long sword of origin issued by Ling Dao, so naturally there was nothing to be afraid of. However, after the actual fight, he felt the horror of Ling Dao. A majestic force bombarded his body, causing all the bones in his body to be shattered, all internal organs were turned into powder, and he died tragically on the spot. Immediately afterwards, all the warriors in the star realm were attacked. The warriors in the early stage of the star realm and the warriors in the middle stage of the star realm didn''t even have the power to resist. As for the warriors in the late stage of the star realm, it is slightly better. What gave them a headache was that the long sword condensed by Yuan Shiyuan seemed to be controlled by someone. A single sword failed to kill them, and the long sword condensed from Yuanshi''s origin unexpectedly attacked again. Moreover, a sword is stronger than a sword, and they can''t resist it at all. It was the first time Lingdao used such an ability, so naturally he couldn''t manipulate it so well. These warriors in the late stage of the star realm and the peak warriors in the star realm just happened to practice swords for him. If these people knew what Ling Dao was thinking, they would probably vomit blood angrily. "boom" A warrior in the late star stage fell to the ground. His whole body''s bones were shattered, and the original stars in his body were completely destroyed. He has also become a useless person, and is being beaten up by a group of ordinary people. At the gate of the imperial palace, there was even a peak star warrior who was beaten into a cripple. A group of soldiers couldn''t hold back for a long time. Seeing the star-level peak fighters fell to the ground, they rushed up in a swarm. This group of soldiers is much heavier than the common people. In just a moment, that martial artist at the peak of the star realm was beaten half to death. "Lingdao, is he the reincarnation of a god and demon?" "It''s just that we haven''t seen each other for a while, how can he force himself like this?" Both Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin looked at Ling Dao in disbelief. The combat power Ling Dao showed was beyond their imagination. Even the peak warriors in the astral realm were no match for Ling Dao at all, and Ling Dao just stood where he was, and didn''t do anything himself. "Could it be that Ling Dao killed Fan Chen with his real ability?" The blood didn''t return to his eyelids, and he already had a very bad premonition in his heart. He looked at Ling Dao with a hint of fear. Judging from Ling Dao''s current combat strength, he is definitely not weaker than him, and even Ling Dao still has hidden means, so even killing him is possible. If the blood does not return knowing that Ling Dao can easily kill the king of the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm, I am afraid that the shit will have been frightened. "Lingdao, you should understand that you can''t afford to offend the Blood Sword Sect. Do you want to compete against our entire Blood Sword Sect? Believe it or not, once the king of my Blood Sword Sect comes out, he can kill you!" No place to die!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 173 A total of 21 people from the Blood Sword Sect came this time, including 20 star warriors and one quasi-king. It''s a pity that the only one who can stand in the field now is the blood of the quasi-king. As for the twenty star-level fighters, they had either been beheaded by Ling Dao, or they had become cripples and were being beaten up by a group of ordinary people. It was the first time that Blood Bugui saw Ling Dao. Although it was rumored that Ling Dao was very powerful, he was only a seventeen or eighteen-year-old boy after all. Originally, he didn''t take Ling Dao seriously at all, what he was afraid of was Ling Dao''s talent, given Ling Dao enough time, he was indeed no match for Ling Dao. It''s a pity, only now that the blood is gone, I realize that Ling Dao''s strength is only stronger than him, not weaker. Judging from the strength Ling Dao showed, he could really kill Xue Fanchen. Now Blood Bugui just wants to use the Blood Sword Sect to suppress Ling Dao, hoping that Ling Dao will not be impulsive, and it is best not to attack him. The Daling Dynasty is very close to the Blood Sword Sect. In the past, when the younger generation of the Da Luo Dynasty fought for the front, there were disciples of the Blood Sword Sect. And at that time, even the emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty was extremely respectful to the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect. Sure enough, the faces of Ling Wu, Duan Zhenghui and others changed when they heard the words that the blood did not return. Their Great Ling Dynasty and Sky Splitting Sword Sect are developing well now, but compared with the sixth-rank forces like Blood Sword Sect, they are far behind. "Forget it, they can come here, it must be an order from the top of the Blood Sword Sect. If they all die in my Daling Dynasty, then the Blood Sword Sect will definitely attack us!" It''s not that Ling Wu is weak, but because he has a huge family business, the Blood Sword Sect still has to be cautious. If he was just a loner, Ling Wu would naturally not be afraid of the Blood Sword Sect. But he didn''t want to lose his life, those people in the Blood Sword Sect didn''t care about ordinary people''s lives at all. Offended the Blood Sword Sect, if they run for their lives, then the ordinary people of the Daling Dynasty will become scapegoats. Even if all those ordinary people were added up, it would not be enough for the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect to kill them. Because of those common people, Ling Wu had to choose to compromise. "Brother, don''t be fooled by him, even if I let him go now, will the Blood Sword Sect let us go?" Originally Ling Wu''s words had already made Xue Bugui secretly happy, but unfortunately Ling Dao''s words made him smile wryly. Now it is not Ling Wu who can really decide whether the blood will not return to life or death, but Ling Dao in the late stage of the Star Realm. "Don''t worry, as long as I don''t die, the Blood Sword Sect will not pursue this matter. If you don''t believe me, I can swear to God!" Xue Bugui hurriedly said that deep down in his heart, he was already afraid of Ling Dao. Because Ling Dao was too confident, even if he wanted to kill him, it seemed like it would be easy. You know, Xue Fanchen is the king of the universe realm, it''s just that there is something missing. If Ling Dao killed Xue Fanchen with his real skills, then Blood Does Not Return is definitely not Ling Dao''s opponent. Blood Bugui is very afraid of death, so naturally it is impossible to gamble with his own life. He just wanted to leave this place quickly, and he never expected such a result before coming here. "It''s useless for you to threaten me with the king of the Blood Sword Sect. I have killed more than one of the kings of your Blood Sword Sect. Today, you have no chance of surviving!" Ling Dao said in a cold voice, and then he used the eight steps of chasing stars, and rushed towards the blood. With his current strength, it is a breeze to deal with a quasi-king. Even the warriors at the peak of the Qiankun realm have fought, so the quasi-king is nothing. "you!" Originally, if the blood was not returned, I thought Ling Dao would be worried, but who knew that Ling Dao went straight to him and killed him. Especially the Yuanshi Yuanyuan sword in Lingdao''s hand stabbed straight at the bloodless chest. Ling Dao didn''t use any sword skills, just the simplest straight stab. What makes the blood not return is that his body seems to be frozen, and there is no way to avoid it. This is not an illusion of the blood not returning, but Ling Dao''s use of the sword force to firmly suppress the blood not returning. If Xue Bugui wanted to move, he had to break Ling Dao''s sword. "puff" The long sword condensed from Yuanshi Yuanyuan was submerged into the body of the bloodless body. Ling Dao withdrew his right hand, and as for the long sword condensed from Yuanshi Yuanyuan, it should be placed on Xue Bugui''s body. Anyway, it won''t be long before the long sword condensed from Yuan Shi Yuan will dissipate. "That''s how he died?" "How strong is Ling Dao?" "That man defeated us all with one sword. Now Ling Dao beheaded that man with another sword. Doesn''t it mean that as long as Ling Dao is alone, he can kill us all?" Duan Zhenghui, Ling Wu, and Zhuang Xin all looked at Ling Dao in disbelief. They knew that Ling Dao was a super talent, and that Ling Dao was making rapid progress. But they never imagined that Lingdao had become so strong after only seeing each other for a while. "I actually died in such a small place?" Xue Bugui stared intently, before he came, he never thought that he would die in the Daling Dynasty. When the lord of the Blood Sword Sect entrusted him with this task, he always felt extremely relaxed. Not to mention bringing twenty star-level warriors, even if he went alone, he would be safe. But now, all the twenty star-level fighters were wiped out, and he himself died under Ling Dao''s sword. Xuebugui understands that their Blood Sword Sect has provoked an evildoer that shouldn''t be provoked, if they can''t kill Ling Dao in the shortest time, then their Blood Sword Sect is finished. Having lived for decades, Xuebugui has seen too many geniuses, but no one can compare to Lingdao. Today''s Ling Dao already possesses the combat strength of a king. If Ling Dao is given another ten years, it will be the end of the Blood Sword Sect. Even if the blood does not return, no matter how unwilling it is, it will have no effect. His eyes have gradually lost their shape. Even if he thinks about the things here in Zongmen, he has no chance. He could only pray in his heart, hoping that the lord of the Blood Sword Sect would pay attention to Ling Dao and get rid of this evildoer as soon as possible. "Just one person killed a strong man we couldn''t deal with. It seems that what he has experienced during this time is far beyond our imagination!" For Ling Dao, the fastest way to make rapid progress is to constantly experience life and death battles. Only by sharpening oneself between life and death can one become more powerful in the shortest possible time. Big risks will be accompanied by big rewards. If you practice in closed doors honestly, his progress will definitely become extremely slow. Of course, not everyone is like this. Some people are born good at fighting and can get great chances in the battle of life and death. But there are also people who are not good at fighting, no matter how many battles they experience, they can''t improve very fast. There are even some people who can break through the shackles and become real strong in one fell swoop through retreat and practice. "Brother, send someone to dispose of their bodies. Those people were seriously injured by me and their cultivation levels were abolished. Before long, they will be beaten to death by those common people and soldiers!" Those star-level warriors who were killed by Ling Dao were actually happy. Those who are really aggrieved are those star-level warriors who have only been abolished by Ling Dao. Even if they die in Ling Dao''s hands, they will be in a hundred times better than the current situation. Now they were beaten up by a group of ants, and they were even beaten so badly. What''s even worse is that they couldn''t resist at all. Some of them had fainted from the pain, but unfortunately they woke up again soon. In the end, some people could not bear the humiliation and committed suicide by biting their tongues. This group of ordinary people and soldiers can be proud enough to force the Star Realm fighters to bite their tongues and commit suicide. "Sovereign, let the elders of the Sutra Pavilion come over, his master will come here soon, even his ancestors will come!" This time the Daling Dynasty was in trouble, Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin rushed over immediately. As for the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion, they are in charge of guarding the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, because they are afraid that others will divert the tiger away from the mountain, so they left behind the strongest elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. "The elder''s master and ancestor, what level of power should they be?" Duan Zhenghui and Zhuang Xin were stunned for a moment, obviously they did not expect that such a strong person would come. Fortunately, Duan Zhenghui was the master of a sect after all, so he returned to normal soon, and sent someone back to notify the elders of the Buddhist scriptures pavilion. "Brother, for those who died, give their families enough compensation. Those disciples of the Blood Sword Sect should be targeting me, and I have harmed them!" Ling Dao sighed. Even though he came back in time, some soldiers and ordinary people still died under the sword of the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect. If it wasn''t for him, it would be impossible for Xuebugui and others to come to the stables of the Daling Dynasty. "no problem!" Ling Wu nodded, even if Ling Dao didn''t say it, he would do it. The soldiers who died before were all true braves. Even though they knew they were invincible, they were still brave enough to die. Ling Dao''s control over the Great Ling Dynasty is naturally not as good as Ling Wu''s, and Ling Dao is naturally very relieved when everything is left to Ling Wu. "No matter what, I''m the host, and the hall master and deputy suzerain must entertain them when they come!" What made Ling Dao smile wryly was that there was nothing good in the palace of the Daling Dynasty. As a last resort, he could only ask the royal chef in the palace to cook good wine and good food. Anyway, the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu will definitely not care about these things, as long as they want to. "Lingdao, you said my master is here, where is my master?" Not long after, the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion rushed to the palace, he didn''t waste any time, and rushed towards Lingdao directly. He originally thought that he might never see Sikong Teng again in this lifetime, but he didn''t expect that an elder of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect told him just now that Sikong Teng had come to the Daling Dynasty. "Meet the elder!" Even though Ling Dao is much more powerful than the elders of the Buddhist scriptures Pavilion now, he still respects the elders of the Buddhist scriptures pavilion very much. The elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion waved his hand. He had already heard about what happened outside the palace, and now he is not qualified to put on airs in front of Ling Dao. "They''ve arrived!" Ling Dao pointed to the distance, but with his eyesight, he could already see four figures above the sky, rushing towards the palace. They were the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall, Shi Hengyu, the Great Elder, and Shi Sanyi. He was obviously worried about something happening to Ling Dao, so he rushed to the palace of the Daling Dynasty so quickly. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 174 "Master, it''s really your old man." When the masters of the Law Enforcement Hall, Sikong Teng, Shi Hengyu and Shi Sanyi landed in the palace, the elders of the Sutra Pavilion walked over excitedly. In their lifetime, they could see Master again, which made the elders of the Sutra Pavilion burst into tears. vertical and horizontal. "Disciple, pay respects to Master, pay respects to Master Patriarch." The elder of the Cangjing Pavilion directly knelt on the ground. If it weren''t for Sikong Teng and the master of the Law Enforcement Hall, he would have died in the Tianjianzong. Unfortunately, he has received such a great favor, but he has nothing to repay. After so many years, he has always been It was staying at the Sky Splitting Sword Sect. Ling Dao smiled helplessly. The elder of the Sutra Pavilion reacted too violently, and he had no way to stop it. Anyway, it was not a bad thing, so let it be. The elder of the Sutra Pavilion has no intention of martial arts, and he is still the source Border Warrior. "Little boy, get up quickly, you have suffered for so many years." Sikong Teng helped the elder of the Sutra Pavilion to stand up. The elder of the Sutra Pavilion today does not look much younger than Sikong Teng. After all, Sikong Teng is the quasi-king, and the elder of the Sutra Pavilion is just a martial artist in the original state. The gap is huge. "Actually, as a teacher, I always knew that you were wronged. Unfortunately, there is no evidence. Now it seems that even if there is evidence, you have to bear the blame." Back then, the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion were inadvertently and passively involved in a conspiracy. It was none other than Tian Jianzong''s lord Tian Wuliang who stole the Qiankun Pill. Now Tian Wuliang still wants to get rid of them. The elder of the Cangjing Pavilion looked at Sikong Teng suspiciously, but he didn''t know what Sikong Teng said. However, he still keenly sensed that something important had happened to the Heavenly Sword Sect, otherwise it would be impossible for the Master of the Hall of Law Enforcement to leave Heavenly Sword Sect. "Everyone come in, you can''t stand outside and talk." Under the leadership of Ling Dao, the master of the Law Enforcement Hall, Shi Hengyu and others all walked into the palace. For these powerful people, the palace of the Daling Dynasty did not have the slightest momentum at all. Fortunately, it was relatively quiet . "Brother, let me introduce to you, this is the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Heavenly Sword Sect, this is the Deputy Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect, this is the Great Elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and the last one is my friend Shi Three hundred million." Ling Wu had been waiting in the main hall for a long time. Hearing Ling Dao''s introduction, Ling Wu also saluted one by one. They are Ling Dao''s elders, so naturally they are also Ling Wu''s elders. , is definitely not comparable to him, a prince with an eighth-rank power. "Everyone, this is my elder brother, Ling Wu." Whether it is the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall or Shi Hengyu, they all looked at Ling Wu with a smile. Ling Dao is a monster, and his elder brother''s qualifications are naturally not bad. Unfortunately, Ling Wu has been staying in the Great Ling Dynasty, which delayed his cultivation. "Brother, if it wasn''t because of my affairs, it must be more than the early stage of the Star Realm." The Daling Dynasty had just been established, and Ling Dao went to Tianjianzong. If Ling Wu also left, the entire Daling Dynasty would definitely be in chaos. In a short period of time, Ling Wu was able to build the entire Daling Dynasty into a single piece of iron. It took a lot of effort. "Your elder brother''s aptitude is indeed very high. If you concentrate on practicing in the future, you will become the king of the universe realm." The Master of the Hall of Law Enforcement has seen countless people, and he can see Ling Wu''s potential at a glance. Unfortunately, the strongest person he has ever seen is the king of the Qiankun Realm. Naturally, he can''t speak nonsense, Ling Wu became a great power easily. "When the Daling Dynasty is on the right track, I will stop worrying about those trivial matters." Ling Wu said slowly, what happened this time made him understand that personal strength is extremely important. If Ling Dao hadn''t returned in time, he, Duan Zhenghui, Zhuang Xin and others must have been brought to the Blood Sword Sect. "Master, why did you come here suddenly?" The elder of the Cangjing Pavilion couldn''t help asking, he vaguely felt that something big happened to Tianjianzong, but even if he wanted to break his head, he still couldn''t understand what happened, even the master and deputy master of the law enforcement hall They all left Tianjianzong. "It''s a long story, and it has something to do with what happened to you back then. Today''s Heavenly Sword Sect has deteriorated. As the head of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Tian Wuliang actually practiced the Heartless Blood Demon Art. The Qiankun Pill of that year was his sent someone to snatch it." The words of the Great Elder stunned the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. The elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion thought about many possibilities, but never thought that it was snatched by the suzerain. Why did he want to snatch the assignment from the master of Jianzong? "You don''t understand, Tian Wuliang wants to cultivate his own power, then eliminate dissidents, and completely control the entire Heavenly Sword Sect. In the future, the Heavenly Sword Sect will become his all-powerful leader. He even killed the Supreme Master of our Heavenly Sword Sect. Elder, things that bully teachers and destroy ancestors are simply inferior to beasts." Speaking of the critical moment, Sikong Teng trembled with anger. The three elders silently dedicated their lives to the Heavenly Sword Sect. In the end, they died under the sword of the Heavenly Sword Sect Master. The greatest irony. Next, Sikong Teng talked about the recent events of the Heavenly Sword Sect, especially the core disciple competition. Ling Dao''s ability to win the first place in the core disciple competition shocked Ling Wu and the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion. Tianjianzong is a sixth-rank force, but not an eight-rank force. Among the core disciples are not only the quasi-kings, but even the kings of the universe realm, and Ling Dao is only at the late stage of the star realm, and he can actually defeat the real king of the universe realm. Ling Dao entered the Heavenly Sword Realm and obtained the inheritance of the founder of the sect. For so many years in the Heavenly Sword Sect, Ling Dao was the first to receive Thunder Aurora. Naturally, there is no need to question his talent. It really shocked Ling Wu and the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion Inexplicably, Ling Dao was able to fight against Tian Wuliang, who was at the peak of the Qiankun Realm. In the end, Tian Wuliang was seriously injured by using the scourge of heaven. All this is not over yet. When the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu escaped, Ling Dao actually beheaded Tian Wuliang. After reaching the peak of the East Sword Realm, even if Ling Dao used the power of Heavenly Scourge to kill the king of the peak of the Qiankun Realm, it would be earth-shattering. "Lingdao, at the beginning I really thought you were extremely talented, but I didn''t expect that you could become so powerful in the short time you entered Tianjianzong. Even if I were given decades, I''m afraid I''m not as good as you!" month''s time." It''s not that the elders of the Sutra Pavilion underestimated themselves, but that Ling Dao had really progressed too fast. Today''s Ling Dao, even with his real strength, can kill the middle-stage kings of the Qiankun Realm. Many people, throughout their lives, cannot break through to Qiankun realm. But Ling Dao is lucky, he was not yet eighteen years old, and he was able to kill the king of the universe realm. Come, mainly thanks to Ling Dao. "Stop praising me, or I''ll think I''m invincible." Ling Dao couldn''t help but said that the master of the Law Enforcement Hall, Shi Hengyu, the Great Elder and the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion have always praised Ling Dao. The only monster left. In fact, Ling Dao himself knows that all his current achievements are rare in the Eastern Sword Region, but they become extremely common in the heavenly realm. An eighteen-year-old late star warrior can only be regarded as an ordinary genius in the heavenly realm. He is an eighteen-year-old king of the Qiankun Realm, and he can be seen everywhere in the heavens, but it is not uncommon. "I really don''t know how you cultivated. When I first saw you, you were in the physical state. At that time, I was the pinnacle of the Yukong realm, but now you have been able to kill the king of the universe realm, and I am still in the In the original state, I have lived for decades in vain." Zhuang Xin on the side said with a smile, neither he nor Duan Zhenghui could intervene in the previous matter, and could only listen silently. Now that the Great Elder has finished speaking, Zhuang Xin finally couldn''t help joking about Ling Dao, although now Ling Dao He was already much stronger than them, but Ling Dao didn''t have the slightest airs. "Let''s not be too optimistic. With Tian Wuliang''s heart, it is impossible to let us go. I came back this time to guard against Tian Wuliang. He may not come himself, but he will definitely send others. Tian Wuliang is the peak king of the Universe Realm. With our current strength, we simply cannot compete with him. We must improve our strength as soon as possible. Even if we cannot beat Tian Wuliang, at least we must be able to draw with him, otherwise he will not let him go our. " Tian Wuliang, who has practiced the ruthless blood demon skill, would never mind killing ordinary people of the Great Ling Dynasty. Tian Wuliang is not a fool. Everyone knows that Ling Dao has amazing potential, and he also understands that he must kill Ling Dao as soon as possible. If Tao becomes the peak king of the universe realm, then it will be too late. Ling Dao became the late-stage king of the Star Realm at the age of eighteen. In Tian Wuliang''s view, Ling Dao might become the peak king of the Qiankun Realm in his twenties, because Tian Wuliang has already discovered that Ling Dao''s training time is too short. Ling Dao started cultivating since he was a child, so it is not too scary to become the late stage of the Star Realm at the age of eighteen. However, Ling Dao only started to practice at the age of fifteen. So far, Ling Dao has been practicing for less than three years. Tian Wuliang attaches great importance to Ling Dao, even this value is beyond Ling Dao''s imagination. Ling Dao, the head of the Law Enforcement Hall and others thought that Tian Wuliang would send his men to the Great Ling Dynasty, and then arrest Ling Wu and others, forcing Ling Dao to show up. They never thought that Tian Wuliang was already rushing to the Great Ling Dynasty on the way. "This time, this sect personally went to the Great Ling Dynasty. If Ling Dao has already returned, then this sect must kill him." If Ling Dao is not dead, then Tian Wuliang will have trouble sleeping and eating. Naturally, Tian Wuliang will not let go of such an evildoer. Letting his subordinates take action is just to deceive people. Tian Wuliang is on the road alone, and with his speed, he must be the first to catch up. To the Daling Dynasty. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 176 "Unexpectedly, Ling Dao actually came back, this is his courting death!" After Tian Wuliang came to the stables of the Daling Dynasty, he didn''t act immediately, but arrested a few ordinary people and asked about what happened in the stables recently. Some time ago, Xue Bugui led twenty star-level fighters to attack the palace, and was later killed by Ling Dao. In the eyes of ordinary people, Ling Dao is already a god-like existence. If Ling Dao came back secretly, these ordinary people would never know about it, but the prosperity of Ling Dao''s return was too great. Even Tian Wuliang did not expect that Ling Dao would be so bold. Wouldn''t Ling Dao be afraid that his enemies would come to him if he showed up on his own initiative? "Could it be that that kid already thinks that this sect is completely dead?" This idea was quickly vetoed by Tian Wuliang. Others may not know that he has a second body, but Shi Hengyu definitely knows. Moreover, Ling Dao and the others clearly had the upper hand at that time, and they left Tianjianzong at the fastest speed, which is enough to show that they knew that Tian Wuliang still had a body alive. "Damn it, wouldn''t that kid have already left secretly?" It is true that Ling Dao is an evildoer, but unfortunately he is too young now, last time he was lucky enough to kill Tian Wuliang''s second body because of the divine punishment. Simply comparing real combat power, Ling Dao couldn''t possibly compare to Tian Wuliang. Thinking of this, Tian Wuliang''s expression changed wildly. Ling Dao is serious about love, but Ling Dao is not a fool. After he comes back to Heavenly Sword Sect, he can take away all those who have the best relationship with him. The Eastern Sword Territory is extremely vast, if Ling Dao wanted to escape, Tian Wuliang would not be able to find Ling Dao at all. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became, Tian Wuliang was even thinking that if Ling Dao came back strong in ten years, he would definitely not be Ling Dao''s opponent. Even if he has practiced the Ruthless Blood Demon Art, Tian Wuliang has to admit that he is not as good as Ling Dao. Tian Wuliang carefully concealed his figure, and then entered the palace. Even though it was his first visit to the Daling Dynasty Palace, for a warrior at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, as long as his will was swept away, he would be able to get a clear idea of ??the general situation in the palace. Of course, he didn''t use his willpower unscrupulously. It would be bad if it aroused Ling Dao''s vigilance. Before coming, Tian Wuliang made up his mind, if Ling Dao left, it would be fine, if Ling Dao was still there, then he absolutely couldn''t let Ling Dao escape again. "It seems that I was worrying too much. This kid hasn''t left the palace yet. How audacious!" Tian Wuliang was relieved that Ling Dao was still in the palace. He didn''t act immediately, but prepared to make a good arrangement. It doesn''t matter whether other people live or die, what he really cares about is Ling Dao. Of course, after killing Ling Dao, Tian Wuliang would definitely not let the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu go. Today''s Tianjianzong is short of people, but Tian Wuliang wants to cultivate by himself, the master of the law enforcement hall and Shi Hengyu are obviously not in the same heart with him. "I didn''t expect this old dog to come after him personally!" Even Tian Wuliang never thought that Ling Dao had already discovered him. Tian Wuliang used his will power to cover the entire palace, it was only a matter of a moment. What''s more, he was extremely careful, so he naturally didn''t believe that Ling Dao could find him. "Since he doesn''t intend to do anything, I will continue to retreat. If I break through to the peak of the star realm, I will be more confident!" Tian Wuliang didn''t make a move immediately, for Ling Dao, it was an opportunity. He is getting closer and closer to the peak of the star realm. Although he has broken through to the peak of the star realm, he is still not Tian Wuliang''s opponent, but he will not be as passive as he is now. "I can''t imagine that such a monster would appear in such a remote place!" After Xue Wutian came to the stables of the Daling Dynasty, he didn''t do anything immediately. The lord of the Blood Sword Sect knew that Xue Wutian was cautious, so he let him take action. Xue Wutian didn''t want to know Ling Dao thoroughly before he started, at least he had to understand Ling Dao thoroughly. Even if the lord of the Blood Sword Sect told him, he only believed seven or eight percent. He didn''t personally investigate, but went directly to Tianji Pavilion to buy all the information about Lingdao. As the Supreme Elder of the Blood Sword Sect and the late king of the Qiankun Realm, Xue Wutian''s net worth is naturally not too poor. The more one understands Ling Dao, the more terrifying Ling Dao can be found. Now Xue Wutian has believed in a conjecture of the suzerain of the Xuejian Sect, that is, Ling Dao once had a great opportunity. Although his Xuewutian talent is good, if there is no accident, he will stop at the late stage of the Qiankun realm for the rest of his life, and it will be extremely difficult to break through to the peak of the Qiankun realm. "This kid has great luck. If the old man kills him and takes away his luck, not to mention breaking through to the peak of the Qiankun Realm, or even surpassing the king, it is not impossible!" Thinking of this, Rao Yixue Wutian''s disposition is short of breath at this moment. Ling Dao must be killed, and Ling Dao''s chance has been seized. Anyway, judging from Ling Dao''s combat strength, he is not his opponent at all. "Fortunately, this old man got a blood king flower back then. If the old man is in a hurry, he will use the blood king flower to stimulate his potential and kill him by the sword!" If Ling Dao can kill the king in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, then it is possible to retreat completely under the hands of Xue Wutian. It is not an easy task for Xue Wutian to kill Ling Dao. Fortunately, he has the blood king flower, which is enough to put Ling Dao to death. If you take the Blood King Flower, then Xue Wutian can raise his realm to the peak of Qiankun Realm in a short time. After all, Ling Dao was only at the late stage of the Star Realm, and with the combat power at the peak of the Blood Martial Heaven and Universe Realm, it would definitely not be difficult to kill Ling Dao. When Xue Wutian came to the palace, Ling Dao sensed it. Just one Tian Wuliang is enough for Ling Dao to have a headache. If he adds another Blood Martial Heaven, Ling Dao may fall here. "Brother, I have something to go out!" If Ling Dao fought Xue Wutian or Tian Wuliang in the palace, the whole palace would be destroyed. Moreover, Ling Dao was not sure about dealing with Tian Wuliang and Xue Wutian, what he had to do now was to lure Tian Wuliang and Xue Wutian away. "What''s the matter?" Ling Dao was obviously in retreat, but now he suddenly wanted to go out, which naturally made Ling Wu feel extremely weird. Unfortunately, with Ling Wu''s current strength, it is impossible to sense Tian Wuliang and Xue Wutian. No matter whether it was Xue Wutian or Tian Wuliang, they did not appear aboveboard, but lurked in the palace secretly. "During this time, I have realized a little bit, and I want to go out and verify it!" As the saying goes, too much talk will lead to loss. After Ling Dao left such a sentence, he left the palace of the Daling Dynasty. He knew very well that as long as Tian Wuliang and Xue Wutian were lured away, even if the Heavenly Sword Sect sent other people to destroy the Daling Dynasty, it would be futile. The Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu are both kings in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm. When Ling Dao first entered Tianjianzong, Shi Hengyu was in retreat, and when he left the retreat, he was already in the late stage of Qiankun Realm. With the two of them present, the palace of the Daling Dynasty would be almost as solid as gold. "This kid actually left the palace? What exactly does he want to do?" Ling Dao didn''t hide his figure, he had intentionally lured Tian Wuliang and Xue Wutian away, if he went too stealthily and they didn''t find out, then Ling Dao''s plan would be in vain. The reason why he stayed in the palace and did not take other people to escape was because he had an extremely bold plan in his heart. Now, Tian Wuliang and Xue Wutian have arrived, and the plan can be implemented. Tian Wuliang represents the Heavenly Sword Sect, and Xue Wutian represents the Blood Sword Sect. They want to kill Ling Dao, and Ling Dao is well aware of this. "It''s just right for you to go out. When you get to a place where there is no one, the old man will take action himself!" There are other late star kings in the palace, Xue Wutian naturally knows. He was still thinking about how to lure Ling Dao out. Unexpectedly, Ling Dao walked out of the palace by himself, and he walked alone, and the two kings of the late stage of the universe did not follow. "We must rush to the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land as quickly as possible!" Leaving the flowers in the stables of the Great Ling Dynasty, Ling Dao used his body to transform into a sword, and headed towards the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land at the fastest speed. After his father Xiaoyao Wang entered the Tianlong Forbidden Land, there was no news from him, and his life and death are unknown until now. The last time Lingdao entered the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, his realm was too low, and he didn''t dare to go too deep. Now that he is a warrior in the late stage of the Star Realm, and even possesses the strength to kill a king in the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm, he can naturally enter the center of the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land. Moreover, last time in the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, Lingdao also received guidance from a mysterious person. Even when Ling Dao''s life was in danger, the mysterious person would help him. It would be the best if Tian Wuliang and Xue Wutian made a move this time, and the mysterious person could make another move. Of course, this is just the best plan, Lingdao will not put all his hopes on a completely ignorant person. It is the safest thing to control one''s own destiny, and it is extremely risky for others to control it. "Damn boy, you can run so fast. Could it be that this old man is going to be exhausted to death?" After all, Xue Wutian is only the king of the late stage of Qiankun Realm, and the long-term extremely fast flight naturally put a heavy load on his body. His realm is higher than that of Ling Dao, but unfortunately his physical strength is not as strong as Ling Dao. If Ling Dao continued to fly for several hours, Xue Wutian might not be able to catch up. "It turned out to be the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land? What does this little bastard want to do?" Tian Wuliang naturally knew the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land. As one of the most terrifying forbidden lands in the East Sword Region, and it was relatively close to the Heavenly Sword Sect, Tian Wuliang had even entered the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land. Any place that is called a forbidden area usually has a big crisis. "The Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land has arrived, even if that mysterious person doesn''t make a move, I can still deal with the two of them slowly!" If there is a big battle in the palace of the Great Ling Dynasty, not only will it cause great damage, but Ling Dao will also have many constraints. If Tian Wuliang and Xue Wutian arrested others to threaten Ling Dao, then Ling Dao''s situation would be more than ten times more difficult than it is now. "Even if he wants to die, the old man still doesn''t want to die. I can''t wait any longer. I''ll kill him now!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 175 "Can''t wait any longer, act now!" No matter how careful Xue Wutian was, he relaxed his vigilance when he saw only Ling Dao coming out alone. Tian Wuliang''s state is higher than his, and he deliberately hides it, Xue Wutian naturally can''t find Xue Wutian. Otherwise, Xue Wutian would not make a move at all. "Junior, do you want to enter the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land to seek death?" Even Xue Wutian didn''t dare to go into the deepest part of Tianlong Forbidden Land. But looking at Ling Dao''s appearance, he didn''t even have the slightest intention to stop. Xue Wutian had to stand up to stop Ling Dao, he didn''t dare to go crazy with Ling Dao. "Old guy, want to kill me?" Whether it is Xue Wutian or Tian Wuliang, they have been following Ling Dao all the time, and naturally they have malicious intentions. Moreover, Xue Wutian was carrying a blood sword on his back, and Ling Dao had an enmity with the Blood Sword Sect, so he could naturally guess that Xue Wutian was a warrior of the Blood Sword Sect. "If the old man Xue Wutian can do it himself, even if you die here, you will be proud enough to go to hell!" Seeing through Ling Dao''s purpose, Xue Wutian was not at all embarrassed. Not to mention anything else, just Ling Dao''s speed is enough to make him very interested. The head of the Blood Sword Sect said that Ling Dao was only at the late stage of the Star Realm, but Ling Dao''s speed was no less than that of the king of the late Qiankun Realm. And until now, Xue Wutian couldn''t see Ling Dao''s realm. "Blood Martial Heaven, right? I''ll let you dance blood forever!" Before Xue Wutian could make a move, Ling Dao was the first to strike out the sword. There is Tian Wuliang in the dark, Ling Dao has no confidence in dealing with it, if he adds Xue Wutian, it will be even more troublesome. Now that Tian Wuliang didn''t make a move, Ling Dao wanted to get rid of Xue Wutian first. Fortunately, Xue Wutian and Tian Wuliang are not in the same group. Tian Wuliang has ulterior motives and is definitely going to let Xue Wutian and Ling Dao fight to the death. This is also the result Ling Dao wants, if Tian Wuliang and Xue Wutian go together, Ling Dao will really have a headache. "Thunder Aurora!" The current Ling Dao has far more understanding of the origin of Yuanshi than before. He turned the source of Yuanshi into the source of light, and the speed of this sword is terrifyingly fast. The speed of light is beyond the imagination of the king of the universe anyway. "Brat, how dare you do it!" Even Xue Wutian was taken aback. First, he didn''t expect Ling Dao to make a sudden move, and second, he didn''t expect Ling Dao''s sword to be so fast. Thunder Aurora is the most tyrannical sword technique of Tianjianzong, so it is not that simple. The Heavenly Sword Sect was the strongest sect in the Eastern Sword Region back then, relying on Thunder Aurora. Without Thunder Aurora, the overall strength of the Heavenly Sword Sect would drop rapidly. If it is said that Lei Ting Aurora was created by the founder of the Heavenly Sword Sect, Ling Dao doesn''t believe it at all. This kind of swordsmanship, even from the perspective of Ling Dao''s previous life, is extremely powerful. A sword light, as if in an instant, came to Xue Wutian''s side. Although the Human King Sword is not the best sword weapon, but with Ling Dao''s sword intent, it can completely hurt the king of the late stage of Qiankun Realm. "Keng" After all, Xue Wutian is the king of the late stage of Qiankun Realm, and his reaction speed is naturally extremely fast. At the critical moment, he suddenly drew his sword and blocked Ren Wang''s sword. Among the star realm warriors, Ling Dao''s strength is enough to dominate. However, for the kings in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm, Ling Dao''s strength is simply not enough. Even during this period of time, Lingdao''s strength has increased, reaching the strength of 20,000 young dragons. Compared with Xue Wutian''s five flying dragons, it is still far behind. "It''s really rare that you have mastered the source of light. It''s a pity that your realm is too low!" Xue Wutian had never seen Ling Dao before, so naturally he didn''t know what original power Ling Dao possessed. Now that Ling Dao is using the source of Yuanshi to evolve the source of light, Xue Wutian naturally feels that what Ling Dao has mastered is the source of light. "How could it be the source of light?" Tian Wuliang, who was hiding in the dark, frowned. The primordial source used by Lingdao before could have the characteristics of the source of thunder and the source of light, but it did not become a separate source of power. Tian Wuliang checked Ling Dao, and naturally knew the original power that Ling Dao possessed. Ling Dao has mastered three kinds of original power in total, namely the source of thunder, the source of sword and the source of five elements. Now that Ling Dao used the source of light, Tian Wuliang was naturally shocked. Could it be that Lingdao has mastered the four original powers? "Um?" If it was head-to-head, Lingdao would naturally have no advantage. Xue Wutian thought that if he blocked Renwang Jian, he was blocking Thunder Aurora, so I have to say he was too naive. A flash of lightning still pierced towards his chest. Even after many battles, Xue Wutian did not expect such a thing to happen. His physical defense is good, but unfortunately he can''t defend against Thunder Aurora. The strongest sword technique of Tianjianzong, how could it not be strong? Ling Dao is the first one who can use Thunder Aurora since the decline of Tianjianzong. Of course, Xue Wutian has never seen such a sword technique. No matter how fast Xue Wutian retreated, a sword wound appeared on his chest, and blood spattered everywhere. "Good boy, I didn''t expect the old man to suffer a big loss because of his carelessness!" The previous contempt for Ling Dao was wiped away by the sword wound on his chest. Xue Wutian really paid attention to the young man in front of him. He was only about eighteen years old, and he was only in the late stage of the Star Realm, but he was so strong that he had to take it seriously. "Blood Killing King Sword!" As the Supreme Elder of the Blood Sword Sect, Xue Wutian has lived for more than two hundred years. Even if his comprehension is not very good, he has mastered the blood-killing king sword all these years. As one of the blood sword sect''s Zhenzong swordsmanship, the blood killing king sword is extremely powerful among the top-grade swordsmanship. The high-grade sword weapon in Xue Wutian''s hands seemed to have become a peerless murder weapon. Before he could make a sound, the high-grade sword weapon exuded an extremely strong smell of blood, and of course a strong evil spirit rose to the sky. Ling Dao''s sword is too fast, even as the Supreme Elder of the Blood Sword Sect, Xue Wutian is extremely afraid. Now he is the first to attack, and wants to suppress Ling Dao, let Ling Dao passively defend, and absolutely not allow Ling Dao to attack. It''s a pity that Xue Wutian made a wrong calculation, Ling Dao''s body swayed slightly, and he avoided Xue Wutian''s attack. The blood-killing sword is indeed extremely powerful, but it''s a pity that it can''t hit the opponent, and it has no effect at all. "Thunder Aurora!" Ling Dao struck again, the speed of the sword is his advantage, naturally there is no need to head-to-head with Xue Wutian. In a short period of time, he stabbed out a total of eighteen swords, each of which was aimed at Xue Wutian''s fatal parts. "Damn thing!" If he couldn''t attack Ling Dao, Xue Wutian could only defend passively, cursing Ling Dao constantly in his mouth. It''s a pity that Ling Dao turned a deaf ear to it, and continued to attack Xue Wutian by relying on his speed advantage. As long as Xue Wutian is careless, a wound will appear on his body. "If the fight continues like this, will the old man be consumed to death?" He wanted to attack Ling Dao, but Ling Dao was extremely flexible. No matter how powerful Xue Wutian''s attack was, it could only hit the air. But no matter how much he cursed Ling Dao, Ling Dao ignored him, making Xue Wutian vomit blood in depression. "It''s only in the late stage of the Star Realm. With Thunder Aurora, the speed of your sword can surpass the king in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm. If this sect gets Thunder Aurora, will it still be worth it?" Tian Wuliang is already at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, if he can use Thunder Aurora, he will definitely become the number one sword in the Eastern Sword Region. At that time, even if he is not said to be invincible in the Eastern Sword Region, he will probably be one of the strongest. "You forced this old man!" Before making the move, Xue Wutian had prepared for the worst and prepared the Blood King Flower. Unexpectedly, he was going to use it now, which really made him extremely depressed. The clothes on his body were already torn, but Ling Dao was unscathed. After taking the Blood King Flower, Xue Wutian''s aura is rising steadily. In just a split second, he was promoted from the late stage of Qiankun Realm to the peak of Qiankun Realm. Even Ling Dao and Tian Wuliang didn''t expect Xue Wutian to have such a treasure. "Lock the sky sword!" Xue Wutian once obtained an extremely powerful sword technique on Shenjianya, even after so many years of comprehension, he still couldn''t fully display it, because of his lack of realm. Now that he is the peak king of the Qiankun Realm, he no longer has such worries. For sword cultivators who have a fast speed of using swords, the Sky Locking Sword is an excellent choice. Locking Sky Sword, as the name suggests, can lock a small world. No matter how fast Ling Dao is, as long as Xue Wutian can lock this small world, then Ling Dao''s speed will be greatly weakened. If the Suotian sword has been practiced to a great success, it can even fix Ling Dao in place, preventing him from moving an inch. Fortunately, Xue Wutian didn''t have such ability, even if he used the Blood King Flower to raise himself to the peak of Qiankun Realm, he still couldn''t exert all the power of Suotian Sword. "not good!" All this happened too fast, from the time when Xuewu Tianren took the Blood King Flower, to using the Sky Locking Sword, it took less than ten breaths. Even Ling Dao didn''t expect Xue Wutian to have such a sword technique. The strong man who created the Sky Locking Sword must have a deep understanding of the origin of space. "If Xue Wutian can kill Ling Dao, then I will kill Xue Wutian. At that time, everything about Ling Dao will still belong to this sect!" Seeing that Ling Dao''s life was in danger, Tian Wuliang gloated. Ling Dao has many means, even if Xue Wutian uses the Sky Locking Sword, it is not so easy to kill Ling Dao, and he must pay a certain price. At that time, Tian Wuliang will clean up Xue Wutian again, absolutely no pressure. "Die!" After weakening Ling Dao''s speed, Xue Wutian unleashed the Blood Killing King Sword again. He didn''t hurt Ling Dao before, it was only because the Blood Killing King Sword didn''t touch Ling Dao at all. Now that Xue Wutian has come to Ling Dao, it is naturally impossible for Ling Dao to avoid the Blood Killing King Sword. "If I kill you, your luck will be my old man''s, and even your luck will be swallowed by me. With your talent, it is very possible to break through the universe realm in the future. Unfortunately, everything about you, All will fulfill the old man!" From Xue Wutian''s point of view, even if the blood-killing king sword can''t kill Ling Dao, it can still cause Ling Dao to suffer serious injuries. At that time, if he continues to use the Sky Locking Sword and Blood Killing King Sword, Ling Dao will definitely die! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 178 "Lock the Sky Sword. ^_^Ben¡¤Book¡¤First¡¤Fa¡¤Enlightenment¡¤Book¡¤Web¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.Q§ÞsHu.Co§Þ^_^" If Ling Dao can turn Yuanshi Origin into Space Origin, then it should not be difficult to break the Sky Locking Sword. It will all be solved. Ling Dao has already discovered that his speed has been greatly restricted. Originally, his sword-stretching speed has surpassed Xue Wutian in the late stage of Qiankun Realm, but now, his sword-stretching speed is probably not as good as that of the king in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm . "Aren''t you very proud before, now you know you are afraid." Seeing the startled look in Ling Dao''s eyes, Xue Wutian laughed heartily. Being suppressed by Ling Dao until now, he was finally able to turn things around, which naturally made him feel good. One of the swordsmanship, it is naturally no problem to deal with a late star warrior. "Heavenly Sword Three Forms." At the critical moment, Ling Dao didn''t panic at all. He didn''t grasp the source of space, but he could use the source of Yuanshi to evolve the source of speed and speed, speed up his own speed, and slow down Xue Wutian''s speed. It can greatly reduce the advantage of Xue Wutian. It is already impossible to avoid the blood-killing king sword. Lingdao used the source of speed and slowness, and after all, he was a beat slower. Fortunately, he has performed the first two moves of the three heavenly sword moves in succession. The first move starts with Yuanshi The origin derives the origin of sealing the town, and the second formula is to derive the origin of power from the original origin. "The origin of sealing the town, the origin of power, how is it possible, how many kinds of original power this kid has mastered." The authorities are fascinated, the onlookers are clear, Xue Wutian only wants to injure Ling Dao severely first, and then kill Ling Dao. Tian Wuliang, who is hiding in the distance, has a look of shock on his face. Ling Dao uses two sword moves, but uses two Source power. "The origin of thunder, the origin of sword, the origin of strength, the origin of five elements, the origin of light, and the origin of sealing towns. There are already six kinds of original power. I don''t know if he has mastered other original powers." Ordinary warriors, mastering two kinds of origin, are already geniuses among geniuses. Of course, there are evildoers, who can master three kinds of origin power. It is easy to defeat warriors of the same level, but Tian Wuliang has never heard of someone who can master six kinds of power. Source power. "No, he also possesses a kind of original power that I don''t know, that is to say, he does not have six kinds of original power, but seven." Thinking of this, Tian Wuliang''s heart trembled. A star-level martial artist has actually mastered seven kinds of original power. How did Ling Dao cultivate? Moreover, Ling Dao is only about eighteen years old. Even if Ling Dao was born in the womb It may be too late to start practicing. If it was in the heaven, some people might think that Ling Dao is the Qijue body, but unfortunately, Tian Wuliang, who was born in the Eastern Sword Region, has never even heard of the Qijue body. He only knows that Ling Dao is extremely evil and cannot be judged by common sense. The huge bloody word "kill" rushed towards Ling Dao''s body. If Ling Dao couldn''t stop him, there would be at least six sword wounds on his body. A smirk appeared on the corner of Xue Wutian''s mouth, as if he had seen Ling Dao looked like he was covered in blood. As soon as the sky came out, Fengzhen turned into a sky, directly blocking the huge bloody "kill" word, and then, the Renwang Sword seemed to turn into a five-clawed golden dragon, and bumped towards the bloody "kill" word. Ling Dao''s power is strong from the very beginning, and with the blessing of the original power, he seems to be able to destroy the world with every gesture. The huge bloody word "kill" shattered, and it couldn''t stop the first two moves of the three moves of the Heavenly Sword. "How can it be." Xue Wutian looked at Ling Dao in disbelief. Originally, he could have severely injured Ling Dao after using the Sky Locking Sword. However, now that Ling Dao easily broke his sword move, he still had some strength left. Perform another sword move. "The blue sky is infinite." The Human King Sword seemed to have turned into a sky, possessing supreme power, even Xue Wutian felt the horror of this sword. In a hurry, Xue Wutian had no choice but to resist with his sword, and it was too late to use any sword skills . "After all, this old man is the peak king of the Qiankun Realm. How can he be afraid of a junior in the late stage of the Star Realm in a head-to-head confrontation?" Thinking about it this way, Xue Wutian immediately felt relieved. He was already a whole level higher than Ling Dao, but now he used the Blood King Flower to raise a small level. Ling Dao didn''t have any problems. "Savage Immortal Killing Strength." Today''s Ling Dao has two strong reliances, one is Yuan Shi Yuan Yuan, and the other is Savage Immortal Killing Power, Yuan Shi Yuan Yuan is the original power named by Ling Dao himself, and the only person in the Three Realms who controls Yuan Shi Yuan Yuan is Ling road. The Untamed Immortal Killing Strength was created by ancient taboos, an existence that even immortals are afraid of, and the kung fu he created is naturally astonishing. Wu Tian has to rely on Yuanshi Yuanyuan and the wild and wild Zhuxian energy. Ling Dao, who was fully running the barbaric Zhuxian power, his momentum soared, as if he had turned into a humanoid beast, and it was also a fierce beast in the barbaric period. The human king sword slammed on the high-grade sword in Xue Wutian''s hand, and the whole earth trembled up. "puff" Xue Wutian''s face turned red, and he couldn''t help spitting out a big mouthful of fresh blood. He never thought that he would be injured by Ling Dao''s sword, and his internal organs were shocked, and cracks appeared, absolutely not What a minor injury. "What a scary boy, how could he be so strong?" If it is said that before Ling Dao cast Thunder Aurora, he still relied on the advantage of speed to injure Xue Wutian. Although it was a bit outrageous, it was acceptable after all. Just incredible. In fact, Xue Wutian didn''t know, and Ling Dao himself was also feeling uncomfortable, his body was surging, with Ling Dao''s current state, he was too brave to deal with Xue Wutian after all, but unfortunately, he had already made a move, so he couldn''t turn back. "Come again." Ling Dao made another move, still using the Heavenly Sword Three Styles, and going all out, even if he hurt one thousand enemies and eight hundred self-damages, he didn''t care about that much, as long as he kept fighting, he could still defeat Xue Wutian. If his momentum is weakened, he will undoubtedly lose. Xue Wutian doesn''t know, but Ling Dao won''t forget that there is a stronger Tian Wuliang in secret, even if Xue Wutian takes the Blood King Flower and has the cultivation base of the peak of Qiankun Realm, he is definitely not Tian Wuliang''s opponent. The Heavenly Sword Three Forms strikes again. At this time, Xue Wutian no longer has the confidence he had at the beginning. Facing Ling Dao''s Heavenly Sword Three Forms, Xue Wutian also shot with all his strength, and did not dare to hold back at all. Heaviness, coupled with the idea that Xue Wutian is not as good as Ling Dao has been born in his heart, and his momentum is a bit weaker, Xue Wutian is naturally no match for Ling Dao. The two of them collided constantly. After hundreds of rounds, Xue Wutian was already covered with injuries. Of course, Ling Dao''s condition was not good. road wound. It''s a pity that the Tiandu battle armor didn''t block all the damage, it just didn''t cause wounds on Lingdao''s body, Xue Wutian''s attack still hit Lingdao''s body, causing Lingdao to cough up blood many times. "It''s almost time to end, both sides will suffer, this is the situation that this sect wants to see the most." Tian Wuliang, who hid in the distance, witnessed the battle between Ling Dao and Xue Wutian. Ling Dao, who really fought, was simply too crazy. He didn''t care about any defense, he just kept attacking and attacking again, completely unafraid of death posture. "Ahem..." Xue Wutian leaned against a big tree in the distance, panting heavily, with sword wounds all over his body, at this moment he seemed to have lost all his strength, he couldn''t even stand on the spot, he could only rely on big tree. The battle between him and Ling Dao was constantly moving. If he kept fighting in the original place, it would be impossible to find a big tree to rely on. It''s two pinnacle kings in a decisive battle. "I didn''t expect that the old man would be planted in the hands of an eighteen-year-old junior. It is simply a joke in the world." Xue Wutian laughed at himself. He once thought of many ways to die. He died near the end of his lifespan, or was beheaded by the kings of other sects in the battle, but he never thought that he would die by a young sword Down. "If the old man had known that you had such talent, he would never have made the Blood Sword Sect an enemy of you. I am afraid that the Blood Sword Sect would be removed in a few years." Today''s Ling Dao is already able to kill Xue Wutian who has taken the Blood King Flower. If it takes another three to five years, no one in the Blood Sword Sect will be able to stop Ling Dao. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world, and Xue Wutian is impossible Change the fate of Blood Sword Sect. "This is the sword manual of the Suotian Sword. I don''t ask you to let the Blood Sword Sect go, but I just ask you not to kill them all, and leave a piece of incense for my Blood Sword Sect." Xue Wutian knows very well that the hatred between Ling Dao and Xue Jianzong is irresolvable. It is impossible for Ling Dao to let Xue Jianzong go. There is only so much he can do now. The sword, he recorded it in the sword manual, originally intended to pass it on to the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, but unexpectedly gave it to Ling Dao. After saying this, Xue Wutian died on the spot. "Lock the sky sword?" Without hesitation, Ling Dao directly took the sword manual of Suotianjian. This is not a place to stay for a long time, and he must leave here as soon as possible. With his current state, let alone dealing with Tian Wuliang, even an ordinary king of the universe can behead him. "Lingdao, what are you doing running away so fast?" Tian Wuliang said tentatively, Ling Dao was not his opponent in the first place, and now Ling Dao is naturally even more so. Of course, he can see that Ling Dao is seriously injured. Even so, Ling Dao can kill the world If the news about Xue Wutian at the peak was spread, it would still be enough to shock the world. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 179 "Tian Wuliang, you are not as good as Xue Wutian. Even if his realm is not as good as yours, at least he dares to make a move, but you only dare to hide in the dark. Has your courage been eaten by yourself?" Even Ling Dao, who is in peak state, is not half sure against Tian Wuliang. As for the current state, it is impossible to be Tian Wuliang''s opponent. Being able to kill Xue Wutian is already an extraordinary performance. Anyway, this is the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, Ling Dao resignedly went to the depths, Tian Wuliang did not dare to do so. Even though Tian Wuliang is already at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, he is extremely afraid of the depths of the Tianlong Forbidden Land. He naturally understood that there was a great horror in the depths of the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, even if the peak king entered, he would die without life. "Brat, do you still dare to teach me a lesson? If you have the ability, stop and fight this sect. This sect promises that within ten strokes, I will cut you under the sword!" In Tian Wuliang''s view, Ling Dao is only a young man after all, as long as Ling Dao is angered, Ling Dao is likely to turn around and fight him. Youthful at heart, youthful and energetic, the most intolerant of contempt or provocation by others. It''s a pity that Ling Dao has no intention of stopping at all. Ling Dao has confidence in himself, but he doesn''t want to court death. If Wada Wuliang had a fair fight, even if he knew he was invincible, he would have to fight first. "Old Dog, you were too scared to make a move when you were peeping in the dark before, right? Seeing that I''ve been seriously injured, you''re excited?" The fact is of course not like this, Ling Dao said this just to deliberately humiliate Tian Wuliang. Although the consumption was great, his speed did not slow down in the slightest. If Tian Wuliang catches up, it will be troublesome. "If I were at my peak, I would kill you like a dog! What kind of eyes do you have, do you still want to refute? Have you forgotten that I beheaded you in the Tianjianzong martial arts field last time? I can kill you at your house, how can you not be afraid of me?" Tian Wuliang was very angry at first, but now hearing what Ling Dao said, he almost vomited blood with anger. If it wasn''t for the divine punishment last time, it would have been impossible for him to be beheaded by Ling Dao. Compared with real combat power, even if Ling Dao was in his heyday, how could it be possible that he was his opponent? "What''s the use of talking and talking? If you move forward, you will die. If you stay and fight this sect, maybe this sect will take pity on your difficult cultivation and spare your life!" In front of Lingdao, there is a black light curtain. If Tian Wuliang remembers correctly, this black light curtain is the death light curtain. The last time Ling Dao came to the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, it was still a long way from the death light curtain. Inside the death light curtain is the center and the deepest part of the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land. Even if the king at the peak of the universe realm enters, it is impossible to come out alive. Tian Wuliang naturally felt that even if Ling Dao had the courage, he would not dare to enter the death screen. Some warriors are not afraid of death, but they are afraid of the unknown. Ling Dao and Tian Wuliang fought, at most they were beheaded. But if you enter the deepest part of the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, you don''t know what will happen. "Old dog, catch up if you have the ability!" Ling Dao gave a disdainful laugh, and then stepped inside the death light curtain. Rumor has it that if you enter the deepest part of the forbidden area of ??death, you will die without life. But he believes that no matter how dangerous the deepest part of the forbidden area of ??death is, there will definitely be a glimmer of life. "It actually went in?" Seeing that Ling Dao had walked into the death light curtain, Tian Wuliang''s eyes widened. It is easy to enter the deepest part of Tianlong Forbidden Land, but it is not an easy task to get out. A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, Ling Dao dares to risk his life, but Tian Wuliang doesn''t want to risk his life. "Woo woo woo..." Just when he came in, Lingdao heard a burst of howling ghosts and wolves. Even though he already possessed the power of a king, he was also uncertain at this time. It was originally thought that there would be peerless beasts inside the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, and they were beasts related to the dragon clan. But now, he discovered that in the deepest part of the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, there was no dragon clan at all. When he turned around, he saw ancient bronze coffins. Every coffin exudes a gloomy and cold atmosphere, as if it wants to freeze him into ice. "Boom" Suddenly, a coffin shook, and then the lid of the coffin was slowly opened. Lingdao had experienced battles big and small, but he had never encountered such a situation. He clearly saw that there was an old corpse in the coffin. The clothes on the corpse were already in tatters, and they should have been many years ago. The hands of the corpse exuded a faint green light, already thin and skinny, and the palms of both hands were more like chicken feet. Pale complexion, a pair of eye sockets sunken deeply. On the top of the corpse''s head, there were only dozens of hairs, like dry grass. What really made Ling Dao break out in a cold sweat was that the corpse moved slowly. "This is really the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land? How does it look like a cemetery?" When Ling Dao looked outside, his expression changed. Before that, he could still see Tian Wuliang standing outside the death light curtain, but now he couldn''t see anything. Either his position changed, or the black light curtain blocked his view. In order to verify his guess, Lingdao took several steps toward the place he came from just now. Unfortunately, he didn''t go out at all, and was still standing inside the black light curtain. From this point of view, his second guess was wrong and his first guess was correct. "That kid disappeared?" Originally, Tian Wuliang was still hesitating, if Ling Dao just stood near the death light curtain, maybe he could take a risk, enter the death light curtain, and kill Ling Dao in the shortest time, and get everything Ling Dao had. However, this was not the case in fact. Before he could think about it, Ling Dao just disappeared. If Ling Dao just went deeper step by step, Tian Wuliang could still understand. However, Ling Dao disappeared in an instant, and Tian Wuliang even seemed to see an old corpse. "What is in the deepest part of the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land?" There are many ferocious beasts around and inside the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, some of them are even king level. It''s a pity that Ling Dao and Tian Wuliang''s aura is too strong. When they came in earlier, those beasts hid far away. "Although it is said that there are ten deaths and no life in the deepest part of the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, who knows if that kid will be lucky enough to survive. Forget it, this sect is waiting outside, as long as that kid comes out, it is his time of death!" Ling Dao''s talent is really terrifying, only in the late stage of Star Realm, he can kill Xue Wutian. If Ling Dao is given another three to five years, Tian Wuliang can be sure that he is no longer Ling Dao''s opponent. Even knowing that there are ten deaths and no life in the deepest part of Tianlong Forbidden Land, Tian Wuliang is still not at ease. He sat down cross-legged directly, preparing to practice here. As long as he doesn''t enter the deepest part of the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, then for him, the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land is not dangerous at all. Anyway, to him, practicing in the Heavenly Sword Sect is not much different from practicing in the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land. "Junior..." Ling Dao suddenly heard an old voice, and for some reason, he felt that the old corpse in front of him was speaking. What made his hair stand on end was that the old corpse sat up while holding the sides of the coffin with both hands. "Are you a human or a ghost?" Fortunately, Ling Dao was so courageous, if ordinary people stood here, they would probably be scared to death. A corpse can move and even speak. It is said that death is like a lamp going out, why is this corpse so weird? Moreover, there are other ancient bronze coffins around. It would be really scary if every coffin was opened and there was such a corpse in every coffin. Even Ling Dao felt horrified when he thought of this situation. "I don''t know if I am a human or a ghost. I don''t know how many years ago, I entered here, and then I became what I am now!" The old corpse seemed to wake up, and even recalled the past. It''s a pity that no matter how hard he tries to recall, he still doesn''t know what he has experienced. This time when Ling Dao came in, he was able to open the ancient bronze coffin, otherwise he didn''t know when he would wake up. "Could it be that if you enter the deepest part of the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, you will become like him?" The words of the old corpse earlier made Ling Dao guess where the horror lies in the deepest part of the Tianlong Forbidden Land. If it becomes such a corpse, then there will be no future, and it can only lie in the deepest part of Tianlong Forbidden Land. Of course, as to why it turned into a corpse, and who was behind the scenes, Ling Dao didn''t know. Those who can enter the deepest part of the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land are at least the kings of the Qiankun Realm, and even the top ones among the kings. "Could it be that my father is here too?" In the beginning, in order to save Ling Dao, King Xiaoyao entered the Tianlong forbidden area alone, and never came out. Seeing this corpse now, Ling Dao thought of Xiaoyao Wang. If Xiaoyao Wang came here, would he become like this? Thinking of this, Ling Dao clenched his fists. If Xiaoyao Wang really turned into a ghost because of him, he might not be able to forgive himself. Even if you die, it is much better than turning into an old corpse. "Young man, at your age, to be able to enter here is truly a genius. Unexpectedly, there will be such a monster as you in the East Sword Region!" The old corpse spoke again. For some reason, Lingdao sensed a hint of danger from his voice. At the same time, the old corpse slowly opened its eyes. When Ling Dao''s scalp was numb, the old corpse didn''t have eyeballs, but two wisps of ghostly flames danced in the eyes. "I don''t know why, but I am very eager to get your body. Young man, I hope you don''t resist, because even if you resist, it will be useless. I have been sleeping in the ancient bronze coffin for so many years, and I have mastered a terrifying power !" What made Ling Dao unable to resist backing away was that the old corpse stretched out a pair of dark green palms and grabbed towards him! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 180 "In my current state, can I be the opponent of this corpse?" Even if Ling Dao was given time to restore his fighting power in his heyday, he still had no confidence in facing such a corpse, but when things had developed to this point, he couldn''t sit still and could only take a strong shot. This corpse should be the King of the Universe Realm many years ago. Maybe he was not very tyrannical before he was alive, but his current strength is absolutely terrifying. Just grabbing it with both hands made Ling Dao feel breathless a feeling of. "Could it be, the source of time." No wonder this corpse is so old. When he entered the deepest part of the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, he definitely didn''t look like this. Presumably, he was injured by the power of the source of time, which made him lose the fire of life, so he became like this. Later, he was sealed in the ancient bronze coffin. It stands to reason that he should have died, but now he was resurrected in another way. In other words, he was not dead at all, but had been sleeping in the ancient bronze coffin. In the coffin. No matter what the situation is, Ling Dao is extremely dangerous now, because Ling Dao has already felt that his vitality is passing away. He was originally only eighteen years old, but in the blink of an eye, he became a middle-aged man in his fifties. young man. As the hands of the old corpse got closer and closer, Ling Dao also became older and older. Even if he kept backing away, he couldn''t stop this aging. In an instant, he came to Ling Dao''s side. "Brutal, represents the ultimate power, barren, represents the years." Thinking of this, Ling Dao had his own plan. He didn''t use his original power, but frantically operated the Wild Immortal Killing Strength, and practiced Wilderness Killing Immortal Strength. He obtained a power far surpassing that of warriors of the same realm, but he didn''t use it. The ability to survive the famine is also the ability of the years. "The vitality is back." To Ling Dao''s delight, not only has the speed of aging stopped, but he has become younger. In just a moment, he has turned into his original appearance again. Not only that, but there is still vitality pouring into his body . Originally, he was still worried about whether he would turn into a child, but now it seems that he thought too much, no matter how much vitality he absorbed, he would not become a child, but made his life fire extremely strong . "My injury is recovering and it looks like it will heal soon." He never thought that life force would have such an effect. If so, then he couldn''t miss such an opportunity. The barbaric Zhuxian energy was running faster and faster. If his physical body was not strong enough, he might have collapsed into countless pieces. block. "how so." The old corpse said in horror that his hands had disappeared without a sound, and then his body also disappeared continuously, not turning into powder, but annihilated directly, as if he had never appeared in this world generally. At this moment, Ling Dao, who was standing on the same spot, laughed. His injuries had already healed in just such a short time. Originally, even though his physical recovery was amazing, it was impossible for him to heal in such a short period of time. Unexpectedly, the old corpse fulfilled him instead, and the remaining vitality was absorbed by Ling Dao. Unfortunately, before Ling Dao was happy, the ancient bronze coffin from before seemed to have turned into a fierce tiger. It just swallowed Ling Dao in. "Oops." When Ling Dao came to his senses, he was already inside the ancient bronze coffin. He kept attacking the ancient bronze coffin. Unfortunately, with his current strength, he couldn''t break through the ancient bronze coffin at all. Maybe he could break through it with the Xiaoyao Sword. Open the ancient bronze coffin, but let''s break through the realm first. The previous vitality not only healed his injuries, but also brought his realm to the point where he had to make a breakthrough. From the late stage of the Star Realm to the peak of the Star Realm, it was not so difficult, it was just a small improvement of the realm. But for Ling Dao, a small level of improvement can increase his combat power by a large margin. What he cultivates is one of the top skills in the three realms, and he has an advantage over other warriors, not to mention that he has mastered The original origin. Ling Dao, who broke through to the peak of the Star Realm, already possesses the power of 30,000 young dragons. He can defeat warriors of the same realm just by relying on his physical strength. fight for the front. "Break it for me." Ling Dao, who was at the peak of the Star Realm, used the Xiaoyao Sword and pierced it with a sword, which made a hole appear in the ancient bronze coffin. Seeing hope, Ling Dao made another move. walked out. What surprised him was that the ancient bronze coffin that he pierced earlier was actually repairing itself, and it seemed that it would be able to recover completely in a short time. Every coffin has such ability. Who the hell can make such a coffin? Many coffins. "I have cultivated the wild desolation Zhuxian Jin, walking here, I should be fine." Ling Dao was not in a hurry to go out. Anyway, with Tian Wuliang''s personality, he should wait for him outside for a while. What he has to do now is to improve his strength as soon as possible, so that he can better counter Tian Wuliang, and even kill Tian Wuliang . There is indeed great terror in the deepest part of Tianlong Forbidden Land, but danger is often accompanied by great opportunities. As long as Ling Dao grasps it well, it is very possible to make a breakthrough again. Tian Wuliang, an opponent, is not so easy to deal with. At the peak of the Star Realm, Ling Dao was not sure about beheading Tian Wuliang who was at the peak of the Qiankun Realm. He is different from Tian Wuliang. Tian Wuliang has practiced the ruthless blood demon art. Even if Ling Dao kills all Tian Wuliang''s relatives, Tian Wuliang will not care, but Ling Dao values ??love. If he kills him, Ling Dao will probably blame himself for the rest of his life. Originally, Lingdao thought that the mysterious person in the Tianlong Forbidden Land would help him, but unfortunately he was wrong. The mysterious person did not make a move this time. Perhaps the shot was just a temporary intention, or perhaps, the mysterious person had already left the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land. "Anyway, it''s already in, so let''s go inside." Ling Dao was advancing, and the ancient bronze coffins gave way to him. Since the power of the years could not hurt him, the corpses in the ancient bronze coffins had nothing to do with him. In such a situation, Ling Dao did not Happy, but frowned instead. "Could it be that these coffins are manipulated by someone?" If this conjecture is true, it would be too terrifying. Such a person is absolutely impossible to be a king of the universe realm, even if he is a great power in the heaven realm, he does not have such abilities. After Lingdao left, the ancient bronze coffins were again changed to what it was before. "Is that a real dragon?" What shocked Ling Dao was that there was a huge skeleton in front of him, which seemed to be the skeleton of a dragon. This skeleton was at least 3,000 feet long. It is conceivable that when this dragon was alive, it would be like a giant sword god. scenery. If such a keel is used to refine weapons, as long as you find a powerful swordsmith and refine top-quality swords, it will not be a problem. If you say that Ling Dao is not tempted by a 3,000-foot-long keel, it is a lie. , extremely disrespectful to the dead. Princess Jiu''er belongs to the Dragon Clan. If she refines the bones of other dragons into swords, I don''t know what Princess Jiu''er will think. Anyway, Princess Jiu''er has helped Ling Dao many times, and Ling Dao''s sword, Not too eager. "Blood pool, is it this way?" In the distance of the bones, there is a huge blood pool, which is filled with golden blood. Lingdao doesn''t know much about the dragon race, and he only thinks that the blood pool is the blood of this giant dragon. He has no idea how much blood this pool has. precious. "Senior, offended." Ling Dao clasped his fists at the skeleton, and then jumped into the blood pool. He didn''t intend to use dragon bones to forge weapons, but he wanted to use such a blood pool. He came from an eighth-rank force, and he didn''t have any powerful creatures in his body. blood. In a small place like the East Sword Region of the Sword God Great World, he didn''t suffer much without a strong bloodline, but it would be completely different if he went to the heavens. Their bloodlines are tyrannical, and they are born with a higher starting point than others. Ling Dao''s opponents are naturally not limited to people from the East Sword Region. He will never forget that he was suppressed by the Ziwei Holy Land in his previous life and tortured for five thousand years. Naturally, he must avenge such a great enmity, but in the Ziwei Holy Land, there is Emperor Ziwei The descendants, the blood in their bodies is tyrannical and terrifying. In the previous life, Ling Dao was born in the Ling family, and his bloodline was not as good as in his previous life. In this life, his bloodline was even worse than that of the previous life. He was no different from ordinary people. Now that such an opportunity was in front of him, he would naturally not miss it. . When he jumped into the blood pool, he felt unparalleled pressure. Without any hesitation, he directly began to absorb the power in the blood pool. The barbaric Zhuxian Jin can refine even sword energy, and refining these golden blood is naturally indescribable. question. Although it is said that the Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding can also refine golden blood, Ling Dao did not use the Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding at the beginning. The first thing he had to do was to strengthen his own blood power, and then he would strengthen the Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding. "hold head high." An hour later, a huge dragon chant resounded in the blood pool, and behind Lingdao, a phantom of a giant dragon slowly emerged, its tail was on the ground, and its head seemed to be above the clouds . "The power of my blood is stronger than before, and the drop of blood given to me by Jiu''er last time has finally melted away. Now I, only relying on the power of blood, is enough Shock to death the ordinary king." The next step is to strengthen Yuanshi Origin Cauldron. Ling Dao didn''t notice that the original pool of golden blood had turned pale gold at this time. He didn''t know that by doing so, he had violated the existence in the deepest part of the Tianlong Forbidden Land. bottom line. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 181 "Who moved the blood pool in this seat?" A roar suddenly came from the deepest part of the Tianlong Forbidden Land. Originally, the interior of the death light curtain was extremely dark, but now purple thunderbolts appeared in the sky. It''s not a natural weather change, but the fury of the existence in the deepest part of the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land. Just anger can cause changes in the celestial phenomena, one can imagine how tyrannical that existence is. No matter how angry the king of the Qiankun Realm is, it is impossible to achieve this step, and he is far from being extremely powerful. No one thought that there would be such a person in Tianlong Forbidden Land. You know, on the bright side, the strongest in the Eastern Sword Region is the king of the Qiankun Realm. But the existence in the deepest part of the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land is beyond the power level. No wonder it can be called a forbidden area, as long as he is there, I am afraid that all the major sword sects in the East Sword Region will attack together, and it will have no effect. "The blood pool of this seat is used to enhance the power of one''s own blood, and now it''s actually made wedding dresses for other people?" This is a man in black, who looks to be in his twenties, but his real age is unknown. On his forehead, there were three blood streaks. When he was angry, these three blood streaks swam like spirit snakes, which was extremely scary. In order to create the blood pool, he offended many powerful forces. That pool of blood was incomparably precious, and I didn''t expect someone to destroy it. The skeleton of the giant dragon that Ling Dao saw was the dragon clan he beheaded, and his blood was drawn out. Chao Tianque, a daring man, entered the Heavenly Demon Realm alone in order to practice peerless magic skills. You must know that the Heavenly Demon Territory is a large domain of the heavens, and the demon race is very hostile to the human race. Chao Tianque is just a genius of the younger generation, and he can''t compare with the older generation. He had killed the children of the Dragon Clan, the children of the Phoenix Clan, and the children of the Dapeng Clan. He can''t afford to offend these forces. Originally, he did it very covertly, but it was a pity that he was discovered by the strong men of the Sky Demon Territory. In order to avoid being chased and killed, Chao Tianque had to come to the Sword God Great World. From the Heaven Realm to the Sword God Great World, it can be said that he escaped death, and even if he saved his life, he would still suffer heavy injuries. Fortunately, there are no strong people in the Eastern Sword Region, even if he is severely injured, those people in the Eastern Sword Region cannot hurt him. Fortunately, he has no interest in those forces in the East Sword Region, otherwise it would not be difficult for a force to change hands. He finally chose the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land. In his opinion, the most mysterious place in the entire East Sword Region is the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land. With his strength, even if he was seriously injured, he still broke into the deepest part of Tianlong Forbidden Land all the way. Originally there were several ferocious beasts inside the death light curtain, but unfortunately they were not Chao Tianque''s opponents at all, so they were directly killed by him. Later, Chao Tianque had been recuperating in the Tianlong Forbidden Land, and fell into a semi-slumber state. Over the years, he has only woken up twice. The first time was when a sword cultivator came in a few years ago. The other time, now, is that there is a big problem in the blood pool. "what sound?" Ling Dao, who was absorbing the golden blood in the blood pool, couldn''t help looking up and looking deeper. It wasn''t until this time that he noticed that the blood in the blood pool had lost its original color, and the blood pool had become almost like a normal pool. He stood up slowly, and the power of vigorous energy and blood soared into the sky. To his surprise, the blood in his body turned golden. These golden bloods were so domineering that they directly assimilated his own blood. "Fortunately, what I cultivate is the barbaric Zhuxian energy, otherwise my body would not be able to bear it at all!" Ling Dao''s physical body is far superior to warriors of the same realm, and even the peak king of the universe realm is not as good. Even so, he has to keep running the wild Zhuxian energy to ensure that his physical body is intact. This is also because the blood pool has been refined by Chao Tianque, making the blood extremely gentle. Otherwise, if Ling Dao rashly absorbed the blood, he would only die tragically. "This is really a good place. It allowed me to recover from my injuries and improve my realm. Now it has strengthened my blood. If I continue to move forward, what benefits will I get?" Sure enough, dangers are accompanied by opportunities. If Ling Dao was not strong enough, he might have died in the hands of the previous corpse. But he defeated the old corpse, and only then was he able to break through the realm. In the deepest part of Tianlong Forbidden Land, there has always been ten deaths and no life, which is related to the ancient bronze coffins outside. You must know that the ancient bronze coffin is only the first barrier to enter the interior, and if you continue to go deeper, there will be greater dangers. Just like Ling Dao, now he has absorbed the golden blood in the blood pool, but he also encountered a great crisis. Chao Tianque was rushing towards this side, only for a moment, he saw Ling Dao from a distance. Originally, Chao Tianque was still thinking about who destroyed his blood pool, but he didn''t expect it to be just a teenager. "It happened!" Earlier, Ling Dao was still thinking about moving forward, but when he saw the Chaotian Tower in the distance, he stopped in his tracks. He was reincarnated, his realm was gone, but his eyesight was still there. Compared with the current him, Chao Tianque''s realm is really much higher. "Boy, are you the one who destroyed this seat''s blood pool?" Although it was a question, Chao Tianque didn''t have the slightest questioning tone. There are only Ling Dao and him here, and the blood pool is naturally absorbed by Ling Dao. Moreover, Chao Tianque could feel the breath of blood in Ling Dao''s body. "Do you know that in order to obtain that pool of golden blood, I have almost died. But now, you have absorbed all the blood. How do you say this seat will deal with you?" Chao Tianque''s voice was very calm, but Lingdao could hear his anger. It never occurred to Ling Dao that the golden blood pool in Tianlong Forbidden Land turned out to be owned by an owner. He didn''t even think that there would be such a strong person in the deepest part of the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land. "Senior, I didn''t know that the blood pool belonged to you. Even if I wanted to return it to you now, it would be impossible. However, I can make a promise that when I reach enough realm, I will return you a bigger blood pool! " Anyway, this matter is still unreasonable. Ling Dao is not a heinous person, so it is naturally impossible to steal other people''s things, and he can also behead others. Of course, today''s Ling Dao does not have the strength to kill Chao Tianque. "This kid..." Chao Tianque was standing not far from Ling Dao, but he didn''t make a move, because Ling Dao looked too much like the sword cultivator who came in a few years ago. You know, that sword cultivator stayed in the deepest part of Tianlong Forbidden Land for two or three years, and Chao Tianque naturally couldn''t make a mistake. "Stop talking nonsense, give me a punch!" Chao Tianque couldn''t listen to Ling Dao''s words. It is better to wait for him to recover from his injuries when Ling Dao''s realm is sufficient. Ling Dao is just a young man, definitely not yet the king of the universe realm. If Ling Dao wanted to return him a bigger pool of blood, at least he had to be stronger than him. Fortunately, Chao Tianque didn''t attack with all his strength, otherwise his punch would be enough to kill Ling Dao. With Ling Dao''s current state, even if he absorbed the golden blood in the blood pool, it would be impossible to refine all of it in a short time. As long as Ling Dao is taken down now, all the blood in Ling Dao''s body can be drawn out. "So strong!" Ling Dao was sure that Chao Tianque had just punched casually, and he hadn''t done his best yet. But just such a punch had already given Ling Dao a headache, so he had to go all out. Facing someone as strong as Chao Tianque, he dared not hold back at all. "Heavenly Sword Three Forms!" To deal with Chaotianque, Ling Dao naturally couldn''t use the Renwang Sword, so he directly used the Xiaoyao Sword. For a long time, the Xiaoyao sword has been extremely sharp, breaking everything. Now using the Xiaoyao Sword to perform the three forms of the Heavenly Sword, there may still be a possibility of blocking Chao Tianque''s punch. "His fist has already locked me in. Even if I use my body skills to avoid it, it is impossible. This punch is going straight, but I can only resist it with a sword!" A shadow of a fist, in the void, showed a phantom of a palace, and slammed towards Ling Dao fiercely. The majestic power is enough to smash huge mountains. Chao Tianque didn''t care about Ling Dao, but stared at Xiaoyaojian firmly. "The sky is boundless!" "Emperor''s Promise!" "The blue sky is infinite!" After three consecutive sword moves, he attacked. This time, Ling Dao didn''t use Yuanshi Yuanyuan to derive other original powers at all, but directly used Yuanshi Yuanyuan. Even Ling Dao himself doesn''t know how strong the original source of the second level is. "Originally, I had the power of 30,000 young dragons, but after absorbing that blood, I unexpectedly increased to the power of 50,000 young dragons?" The power of 50,000 young dragons is a bit scary to say. Even if the power of young dragons is not as good as that of flying dragons, the power of one or two flying dragons cannot match the power of fifty thousand young dragons. The current Ling Dao, relying only on physical strength, is enough to defeat the early kings of the Qiankun Realm. Behind Ling Dao, phantoms appeared one after another, including giant dragons, phoenixes, rocs, white tigers, and so on. These are all the children of the monster clan who had been beheaded by Chao Tianque. Ling Dao absorbed their blood, and it was beyond Chao Tianque''s expectations to be able to possess such abilities. "Boom" Even though he knew he was not Chao Tianque''s opponent, Ling Dao didn''t have the slightest fear. Holding the Xiaoyao sword in his hand, he went forward relentlessly, and actually broke through the phantom of the palace. The Heavenly Sword Three Forms are not insignificant, but unfortunately he himself was also injured. The shadow of the fist was shattered, and the phantom of the palace was annihilated, but a mighty force still hit his body. Even though his physical body was strong, at this time he was like a cannonball, flying backwards at an extremely fast speed. Chao Tianque''s realm was too high, even if he didn''t take it seriously, he just punched casually, and he possessed unrivaled power. This was the result of his control, otherwise it wouldn''t be a problem at all if he casually punched Ling Dao to death. "I didn''t expect to meet such a strong man, what should I do?" Ling Dao held the Xiaoyao sword in his right hand, but his body couldn''t help shaking. It''s not because of fear, but because of the heavy blow he suffered earlier, most of the meridians in his body were damaged. If Chao Tianque punches again, I''m afraid he will be seriously injured! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 182 "Escape? At my speed, I''m afraid it''s impossible to escape, right?" Even Tian Wuliang and Xue Wutian are not as fast as Ling Dao. However, Ling Dao didn''t think that his speed would surpass Chao Tianque. In the final analysis, Ling Dao''s realm is still too low. If he had the realm of Tianzun, how could he not be able to deal with Chao Tianque? Things have come to this point, Ling Dao can only bite the bullet and face Chao Tianque. If Chao Tianque really wanted to kill him, then he could only consider himself unlucky. Of course, he won''t give up resistance, even if he knows it''s impossible, he can''t sit still. "Junior, do you know the gap between you and me?" Chao Tianque said slowly, the main purpose of the previous punch was actually not to take down Ling Dao, but to test. He wanted to know what was the relationship between Ling Dao and that swordsman. Just because of his resemblance, he couldn''t let Ling Dao go. Now, he can basically confirm that Ling Dao has something to do with that swordsman. On the Xiaoyao sword, there was the aura of that swordsman. Chao Tianque had fought against that swordsman many times, and it was impossible to admit his mistake. It seemed that it was impossible to kill Ling Dao. However, the blood pool that had been prepared for so long was absorbed by Ling Dao, so naturally Ling Dao couldn''t make it so easy. It is impossible for Chao Tianque not to blame Ling Dao. The blood pool obtained after a narrow escape was directly absorbed by Ling Dao, which is simply a waste of money. "Senior''s strength is indeed unfathomable, and this junior is no match at all. I have seen countless strong people since I was a child, but no one can compare to one-tenth of the senior!" Ling Dao''s perception is extremely keen, even though Chao Tianque is very similar in disguise, he can still feel that Chao Tianque has no killing intent towards him. In this way, Ling Dao had to think twice before speaking, if his words angered Chao Tianque, maybe Chao Tianque would kill him. "Say your name!" After being complimented by Ling Dao, Chao Tianque''s face obviously looked a lot better. If only compared with those people in East Sword Region, Chao Tianque surpassed them by more than ten times. But Lingdao has something to do with that swordsman, and to say that that swordsman is not even one-tenth as good as his is enough to make him extremely proud. "Junior Ling Dao, was chased and killed by others, so he rushed into the death light curtain as a last resort!" At the beginning, beheading Xue Wutian cost a lot of money and suffered a lot of injuries. Facing Tian Wuliang, Ling Dao naturally had no choice but to run for his life. Fortunately, his luck was amazing. Not only did he not die, but he also received great benefits, and raised his own blood power to another level. "Ling Dao? Looks like he should be Ling Xiaoyao''s son, that''s all, this time I have to admit it!" Chao Tianque secretly thought that the swordsman who broke into here a few years ago was named Ling Xiaoyao. At the beginning, Ling Xiaoyao''s strength was not very good, at least not as strong as Chao Tianque. But later, Ling Xiaoyao''s strength improved by leaps and bounds. In just one year, Ling Xiaoyao was able to compete with Chao Tianque. Afterwards, Ling Xiaoyao was still entering the country at a rapid pace, and there was no bottleneck at all. Another year later, even Chao Tianque in his heyday did not dare to say that he could beat Ling Xiaoyao. Now that Ling Xiaoyao has left the Tianlong Forbidden Land, Chao Tianque has no idea how strong he is. Anyway, Chao Tianque understood that even if Ling Xiaoyao wanted to kill him, it wouldn''t be too difficult. If he dared to kill Ling Dao, Ling Xiaoyao would never let him go. Of course, if Chao Tianque insisted on beheading Ling Dao, he could do so without anyone noticing. However, Ling Xiaoyao pointed out Chao Tianque more than once, and even helped Chao Tianque heal his injuries. And before leaving, he also said that if there is a chance, let Chao Tianque help Ling Dao once. Although Chao Tianque practiced peerless magic arts, he was not a treacherous person in essence. Otherwise, there is no need for him to go to the Sky Demon Realm, and just set off a bloody storm in the human race''s region. In the heaven, the jungle is prey to the strong, which is much crueler than the Sword God Great World. Those who can make a name for themselves in the heavens are not merciful. Of course, there are no absolutes in the world, and the talented disciples cultivated by some big forces have flowers in the greenhouse. "Forget it, I''m too lazy to argue with you, a junior, remember your words, and when your realm is high enough, I will return a bigger blood pool to this seat!" In fact, Chao Tianque didn''t really want Ling Dao to return the larger pool of blood, but just said so on purpose. Even if Ling Dao didn''t return his blood pool in the future, he wouldn''t care. Even if he had to pay it back, Ling Xiaoyao would have to pay it back. With Ling Dao''s realm so low, there is probably no chance. As the saying goes, slow step by step, slow step by step, Chao Tianque is also a genius, and he is also a genius in the heavens. In his opinion, since Ling Dao is lower than his realm now, there is no possibility of surpassing him at all. Ling Dao is just a native of the Sword God Great World, and he is in no way comparable to the people of the Heaven Realm. "Thank you senior!" Chao Tianque''s attitude changed very obviously, but Ling Dao didn''t bother to think so much. Chao Tianque didn''t intend to kill him, so he escaped death. As for the previous injury, it was not a big deal to him. "Leave quickly!" The deepest part of the Tianlong Forbidden Land is equal to Chaotianque''s territory, and now that he issued an order to evict guests, Ling Dao naturally had no choice but to leave. In just a moment, the damaged meridians in Lingdao''s body were healed, and there was no problem going out. "I haven''t seen this kid''s realm until now, that''s all, I''ll go and see how this kid''s strength is!" With the realm of Chaotianque, it is natural to sense that there is a king at the peak of the universe realm outside the death light curtain. Although to him, the king at the peak of the universe realm was just an ant, but for a young man like Ling Dao, it was very difficult to deal with. Ling Dao had previously said that he entered the death light curtain only after being hunted down, so it was enough to show that Ling Dao was not Tian Wuliang''s opponent. But now, Ling Dao walked out swaggeringly, could it be said that Ling Dao already has the certainty of defeating Tian Wuliang? "I didn''t expect that you, a little bastard, would have such luck that you could still come out alive after entering the deepest part of the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land?" Just as Ling Dao walked out of the death screen, Tian Wuliang appeared in front of him. Tian Wuliang has been waiting outside, seeing Ling Dao appearing now, Tian Wuliang is unwilling to believe it, and is extremely excited. In the deepest part of Tianlong Forbidden Land, there have been rumors that there are ten deaths and no life, but Ling Dao, a star warrior, came out alive, Tian Wuliang naturally didn''t want to believe it. But it''s a good thing for Ling Dao to come out, all the opportunities for Ling Dao will be his. "Unfortunately, you met Benzong. Benzong had expected that you would not die so easily, so he has been waiting for you here!" Tian Wuliang laughed coldly, Ling Dao was able to come out so quickly, he must not have dared to go deep, maybe he just stood still, so the explanation makes sense. Ling Dao only stayed in the death light curtain for a day. "Old dog, you want to kill me, so why don''t I want to kill you? The three Supreme Elders have spent their entire lives silently serving the Heavenly Sword Sect, but you actually killed them all. Today, I will avenge them! " The three Supreme Elders of Tianjianzong are worthy of Lingdao''s respect. They have been hiding in the dark, guarding Tianjianzong silently, unlike some elders who are domineering. And when Ling Dao got Thunder Aurora, they also tried their best to protect Ling Dao, instead of snatching Ling Dao''s inheritance. If the suzerain and other elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect were the same as the three Supreme Elders, then it would be difficult for the Heavenly Sword Sect not to be strong. "I heard it right, right? Just because you want to kill me?" In terms of talent, Tian Wuliang is naturally no match for Ling Dao, but it is a pity that Ling Dao is too young after all. Today''s Tian Wuliang is still confident that he can defeat Ling Dao. While talking to Ling Dao, Tian Wuliang quietly came to the side of the death light curtain. This time, Tian Wuliang will never let Ling Dao step into the death screen again, he wants Ling Dao to die under his sword. Ling Dao naturally discovered Tian Wuliang''s intentions, but he didn''t care. He came out to kill Tian Wuliang, not to escape under Tian Wuliang''s sword. "Thunder Aurora!" Ling Dao was already too lazy to talk nonsense with Tian Wuliang, he had just broken through and absorbed a large amount of golden blood, so he happened to use Tian Wuliang to practice his hands. When he was in the late stage of the Star Realm, he could easily kill the king of the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm. Now if he wants to find an opponent, he can only find the king of the peak of the Qiankun Realm. A bolt of lightning shot towards Tian Wuliang. Now Ling Dao did not use the source of light, but the source of thunder. Lei, possessed extremely terrifying destructive power, Ling Dao did not plan to consume Tian Wuliang to death by relying on the speed of his sword, but to defeat Tian Wuliang in a frontal battle, or even kill Tian Wuliang. "Overreach!" Seeing Ling Dao making the first move, Tian Wuliang not only didn''t panic at all, but instead laughed happily. If Ling Dao escapes, it will not be easy for Tian Wuliang to catch up with Ling Dao''s speed. But now, Ling Dao didn''t run away, but stayed to fight Tian Wuliang. From Tian Wuliang''s point of view, Ling Dao had a brain twitch. Instead of running for his life, he wanted to fight fiercely with him. Why didn''t he realize that Ling Dao was so stupid before? "Blood Demon Merciless Sword!" The lion fought the rabbit with all his strength, Tian Wuliang dealt with Ling Dao, so naturally he would not show mercy. Tian Wuliang slashed out with a sword, and a bloody demon appeared in the field. There is absolutely no problem in dealing with Ling Dao with this kind of swordsmanship. However, during the real confrontation, Tian Wuliang''s face changed drastically. Behind Ling Dao, phantoms of real dragons, phoenixes, rocs, and white tigers appeared. Moreover, he felt an extremely huge blood force from Ling Dao''s body. Although only one day has passed, Ling Dao''s strength is much stronger than that of a day ago. The improvement of his realm and the power of his bloodline made him already possess the combat power of a peak king. Even if it is a direct confrontation, he will not be the one who suffers. "puff" Tian Wuliang''s eyes were full of astonishment, the violent collision actually made him back again and again. The bright red blood stained the clothes on his chest, but he didn''t notice it, he just stared at Lingdao! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 183 "How could this be? You can defeat this sect with one move." Tian Wuliang stared at Ling Dao in disbelief. In just one day, Ling Dao''s strength improved by leaps and bounds. When Ling Dao and Xue Wutian fought, Tian Wuliang still had the confidence to defeat Ling Dao, but now he has no idea. Tian Wuliang didn''t hold back the sword just now. With his fighting power at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, he confronted Ling Dao head-to-head, and lost to Ling Dao. He vomited blood and retreated, but Ling Dao stood still. , Tian Wuliang really couldn''t accept such a result. "Now I am at the peak of the star realm, you think you can still beat me." Ling Dao''s words are simply pissed off, as if his star realm peak is higher than Tian Wuliang''s Qiankun realm peak, it is clear that Ling Dao is a big realm lower than Tian Wuliang, but his combat power is reversed coming. "He only has the peak star realm, why can''t I see it." Standing in the death light curtain, Chao Tianque frowned unconsciously. With his realm, he couldn''t see through the realm of a junior. It was really unreasonable. He was much higher than Ling Dao''s realm. Realm, it is impossible to do it. Normal star-level fighters, whether they use secret techniques or use treasures to hide their realm, cannot escape Chao Tianque''s eyes. The problem is that Ling Dao has not condensed the original stars, so Chaotian Que naturally cannot feel the breath of the original stars. "The little guy in the Qiankun realm can only be called the king in a small place like the Sword God Great World. Although that guy''s strength is not very good, but Ling Dao can defeat the peak of the Qiankun realm with the peak of the stars. Not bad." In the Eastern Sword Region, if others knew that Ling Dao at the peak of the Star Realm could defeat the peak of the Qiankun Realm, Ling Dao was definitely a peerless evildoer, but in Chao Tianque''s eyes, Ling Dao''s talent was just good. The heavens are extremely vast, and there are so many geniuses. There are many geniuses who can cross a large realm and kill the enemy, especially the star realm and the universe realm, which can only be regarded as the early stage of the martial arts journey. Even if the peak of the star realm can kill the peak of the universe realm, the bigger it is, it is not a real evildoer in the heaven realm. When Chao Tianque was at the peak of the Star Realm, he could also kill a warrior at the peak of the Qiankun Realm. Of course, the premise was that the warrior at the peak of the Qiankun Realm was not a genius, but just an ordinary talent. Strength is his chance, but the chances of other geniuses may not be worse than him, and there are even better ones than him. It''s just that Ling Dao was born in a small place like the Sword God Great World, and it''s not easy to defeat opponents across a large realm. Those warriors in the heavens have better backgrounds than Ling Dao, especially some peerless geniuses who came from the top forces. , The resources obtained are not comparable to Lingdao. There are no strong men in the Eastern Sword Region, so Ling Dao can''t get any guidance. However, in the heavens, there are some peerless geniuses whose aptitude is not worse than Ling Dao, or even better than Ling Dao. If the strong man becomes the master, the cultivation conditions are much better than Ling Dao''s. "If he can really kill that little guy in the Qiankun Realm, maybe he can still be considered a character in the Heaven Realm." Chao Tianque''s age is actually not as old as Tian Wuliang''s, but his realm is much higher than Tian Wuliang''s. If Chao Tianque wants to kill Tian Wuliang, one finger is enough. Martial arts, the strong are respected, age cannot explain What. "I''m not ashamed to say that, just now I was just being careless. With my strength, killing you is as easy as pie." Tian Wuliang said these words to cheer himself up. As the lord of the Heavenly Sword Sect, he has definitely seen a lot of geniuses. Unfortunately, no one can compare with Ling Dao. Ling Dao''s combat power has far exceeded his realm. How long has it been since the last core disciple competition, Ling Dao''s combat power has increased so much, even if Tian Wuliang is not sure about dealing with Ling Dao, he must fight with all his strength, if Ling Dao is given a period of time, Tian Wuliang will not be Ling Dao even more opponent. "The sword is a ruthless sword, and the heart is the heart of a blood demon. It is demonized and slaughters all living beings." Tian Wuliang''s face became even paler, his eyes were cold and heartless, a person who can kill his parents, wife and children can naturally do anything, being ruthless to others, he is also ruthless to himself. With his current state, if he wants to be demonized, he has to burn half of his blood essence. Only in this way can he improve his strength in a short time. If he can successfully kill Ling Dao, then all the damage can be repaired. If Ling Dao runs away, then he will suffer a big loss. In Tian Wuliang''s view, there must be a big secret in Ling Dao, otherwise it would be impossible to have the current achievements, and it is very rare in the Eastern Sword Region to be a peak star fighter under the age of 18, let alone Ling Dao who has only practiced for three years. The black hair on his head instantly turned blood-colored, and his eyes exuded a bloodthirsty light. Even the Wuliang Sword in Tian Wuliang''s hand seemed to come alive, as if veins appeared on the sword body. , with blood flowing inside. "kill." The Wuliang sword stabbed out suddenly, and the blood-colored sword glows seemed to turn into blood-colored demons, trying to devour the blood in Ling Dao''s body. Tian Wuliang, who had burned half of his blood, had not improved his realm, but doubled his combat power . If it was the previous Tian Wuliang, it would be meaningless to fight at all. The current Tian Wuliang made Ling Dao interested. Of course, Ling Dao would not have any reservations about dealing with Tian Wuliang. It has the power of blood. The Human King Sword suddenly turned into a big golden dragon, with bursts of dragon chants and fierce power, it directly tore apart the blood-colored sword lights. Even if Tian Wuliang turned into a blood demon, Ling Dao still confronted him head-on, even if Ming Knowing that Tian Wuliang will become weak as long as he waits for a while, he will not wait. What Ling Dao wants to do is to defeat Tian Wuliang head-on. He kills Tian Wuliang not only to avenge the three Supreme Elders, but also to test his current combat power. If the suzerain Tian Wuliang dies, he can change to another suzerain , whether it is Shi Hengyu or the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement, they are all qualified to be the suzerain. "True demon kills." Seeing that his moves were broken, Tian Wuliang could only use stronger swordsmanship. He burned half of his blood essence, which could improve his combat power, but it was destined not to last for a long time. If he couldn''t kill Ling Dao in a short time, then he would die That''s him. The original power was condensed on the blade of the sword, Tian Wuliang swept across with his sword, and the rich blood energy seemed to have turned into thousands of horses, charging towards Ling Dao, Tian Wuliang also rushed towards Ling Dao brazenly, holding the sword in his right hand and pinching it in his left hand print. "Heavenly Seal." Yinyang Tianzun''s seal technique, performed in Tian Kun''s hands, is naturally not as powerful as Tian Wuliang, the tall black and white figure, pinching the Tianzun seal, ruthlessly came towards Lingdao Town, the majestic power is enough to tear mountains and rivers , shattering the earth. "Thunder Aurora." While Tian Wuliang used his sword technique, he also used the Seal of Heaven, but for Ling Dao, there was no problem. The speed of Lei Ting Ji Guang''s sword was too fast, and he stabbed twice in just an instant. A sword stabbed at the seal of Tianzun, with Ling Dao''s current fierce sword intent, coupled with the source of thunder, the seal of Tianzun was instantly broken. As for the tall black and white figure, it was torn into countless pieces at once. disappeared into the field. At the same time, the Human King Sword stabbed at Tian Wuliang''s chest. Even if there are really thousands of troops, they will be torn apart by the Human King Sword. Ling Dao''s combat power has increased too much. Although Ling Dao is only at the peak of the Star Realm now, his combat power is enough to make him rank among the peaks of the Eastern Sword Region. Even Tian Wuliang, who has burned half of his blood, cannot defeat Ling Dao. Tian Wuliang understood that Ling Dao had grown to an unimaginable level. However, Tian Wuliang has burned half of his blood, and there is no way out. He can only fight Ling Dao desperately. No matter what the result is, he must fight. Twelve points of play. "As expected of Ling Xiaoyao''s son, it really is a tiger father without a son." The battle between Ling Dao and Tian Wuliang was watched by Chao Tianque. Even if Tian Wuliang burned half of his blood, he would not be Ling Dao''s opponent. Chao Tianque finally looked Ling Dao squarely. Getting to this point is indeed not an easy task. Unfortunately, in the eyes of Chao Tianque, Ling Dao is still not as good as Ling Xiaoyao. Ling Xiaoyao is not like a warrior in the lower realm at all. His knowledge of martial arts is far superior to that of Chao Tianque. Strength has also made a qualitative leap. "Old dog, is that all you can do?" After fighting for less than half an hour, Tian Wuliang was about to die. Burning essence and blood, he could only become stronger for a short time after all. Compared with endurance, Tian Wuliang was naturally not as good as Ling Dao. Up to now, Ling Dao was only a little embarrassed, but Tian Wuliang''s body There have been many sword wounds. "If I continue to fight, I will definitely die. Damn it, I didn''t expect this kid''s strength to improve so quickly. What kind of benefits did he get inside the death light curtain?" Tian Wuliang was already thinking of retreating, and with a sway of his sword, he fled for his life in the distance. Half of his blood was burned, which was enough to increase his speed sharply. In his mind, no matter how fast Ling Dao was, he would definitely not be able to match it. he. "Why, want to escape." Ling Dao seemed to have turned into a long sword, and chased Tian Wuliang at an extremely fast speed. Tian Wuliang, who had burned half of his blood, was very fast, but Tian Wuliang couldn''t hold on for long. After the battle came here, there was no longer any suspense . "If he was born in heaven and had a sage as his teacher, it would certainly not be the case now." Being able to grow up to this stage in the lower realm, Ling Dao''s talent is naturally not doubtful, but unfortunately, his starting point is too low. Of course, Chao Tianque doesn''t know that Ling Dao has only practiced for more than three years so far. Otherwise, he would definitely be shocked by Ling Dao''s talent. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 184 "Are you in the Daling Dynasty?" Tian Wuliang, who had burned half of his blood, ran away at an astonishingly fast speed. Tian Wuliang''s current speed is actually mainly due to his will to survive. In order to become stronger, he could even kill his parents, wife and children. Of course he would not be willing to let him die, especially if he died under the sword of a young man. Tian Wuliang escaped quickly, but Ling Dao did not chase slowly either. Even though Tian Wuliang fled so far all the way, Ling Dao still followed from afar. At the beginning, Ling Dao was much slower than Tian Wuliang, but gradually Ling Dao''s speed became faster and faster, while Tian Wuliang''s speed slowly decreased. "If you run for your life blindly, you will definitely die. Why don''t you go to the palace, take the hostages, and let him cast a trap!" When Tianlong Forbidden Land started to flee for his life, Tian Wuliang chose the Daling Dynasty. The Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu are both in the Daling Dynasty, but they can''t stop Tian Wuliang at all. Even if Tian Wuliang''s strength has dropped greatly due to the loss of blood, it is not something a king in the late stage of Qiankun Realm can deal with. "Ling Wu is Ling Dao''s eldest brother, and he is only in the star realm, so it''s best to take him down!" Tian Wuliang had observed secretly before, so he naturally knew Ling Wu and the relationship between Ling Wu and Ling Dao. Now he is extremely fortunate, if he hadn''t been careful to hide in the dark at the beginning, he would not know who Ling Wu is now, let alone where Ling Wu lives. He never thought at all that if he had fought directly, Ling Dao would not be able to beat him at all, and it would not be the result now. The arrival of Xue Wutian is not so much a crisis for Ling Dao, but an opportunity for Ling Dao. Xue Wutian was indirectly helping Ling Dao, even though his original intention was not like this. "Tian Wuliang''s breath?" The master of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu rushed out immediately. At this moment, Tian Wuliang was in an extremely distressed state, with many sword wounds on his body, which made the Hall Master of Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu stunned for a moment. With the strength of Tian Wuliang at the peak of Qiankun Realm, who can beat him like this? "Go away, don''t stop this sect, or die!" It won''t be long before Ling Dao can catch up. With Ling Dao blocking him, it will be impossible for Tian Wuliang to catch Ling Wu again. The time left for Tian Wuliang is very short, and there is no room for any waste. "I''ll die if I stop you? Then the Palace Master wants to try!" Naturally, the Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement could not be frightened by Tian Wuliang''s words. Tian Wuliang was so embarrassed, and he was flying at such a fast speed before, that he was very likely to be chased and killed. He is indeed not Tian Wuliang''s opponent, but it may not be impossible to stop him for a moment. When the core disciples competed, the Master of the Law Enforcing Hall and Tian Wuliang fought against each other, and the gap between the two was huge. But now, Tian Wuliang was obviously injured, and the Master of the Hall of Law Enforcement was not alone, so it was impossible for Shi Hengyu to stand idly by. "Judgment King Sword!" During this period of time, the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement has been practicing this sword technique. Although he knew it before, he has not exerted the maximum power of the King of Judgment Sword. Now when it is displayed, it seems that he has really become the God of Judgment, possessing the ability to judge the king of the universe realm. Even Tian Wuliang, who is at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, almost thinks that he is a sinful person who will be sentenced to death. It''s a pity that this kind of thinking only lasted for a moment. In the final analysis, the master of the law enforcement hall is not enough. The exercises practiced by the master of the Law Enforcement Hall are just the top-grade exercises handed down by the Heavenly Sword Sect. Even if his talent is higher than Tian Wuliang''s, it is impossible to defeat Tian Wuliang across realms, because Tian Wuliang''s cultivation skills are much more powerful than him. "How can Yuzhiguang compete with Haoyue?" The Wuliang Sword cut out suddenly, no matter how powerful the sword move was, it would be split in half by this sword. Even the Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement did not expect that the injured Tian Wuliang would have such tyrannical combat power. The Judgment Wang Jian couldn''t stop the Infinite Sword at all, and even the infinite blood light turned into a beast and hit him. "boom" The body of the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement was slammed into a palace. Fortunately, there was no one inside the palace, otherwise he must have died inside. He felt that the blood in his body seemed to be greatly affected, and it was not running smoothly. "Stone Sword Domain!" Taking advantage of Tian Wuliang''s defeat of the Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement, Shi Hengyu unleashed his sword. Naturally, the stone sword field is not a real field, but Shi Hengyu used the origin of stone to evolve a stone sword, forming a field. In the field of stone swords, there are stone swords everywhere, and each stone sword is formed by the condensation of original power. As long as Shi Hengyu draws his sword, he will attack at the same time all the time, and the target is naturally the same as Shi Hengyu. It has to be said that Shi Hengyu''s grasp of the fighter is really accurate. If Tian Wuliang was in his heyday, he would naturally not be afraid of such an attack, but now, Tian Wuliang was coughing up blood from the beating. Of course, Tian Wuliang''s counterattack was also extremely powerful, and the sword peak transformed into blood light directly smashed Shi Hengyu into the air. However, Shi Hengyu''s situation is much better than that of the law enforcement chief, he has only retreated hundreds of feet. It''s not that Shi Hengyu is stronger than the Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement, it''s just that Shi Hengyu has a good grasp of the mobile phone. To be able to do this, the Master of the Hall of Law Enforcement also contributed a lot. "Come again!" The Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall soared into the sky, swung his sword again and stabbed at Tian Wuliang. Shi Hengyu did not hesitate this time, and attacked together with the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall. The master of the Law Enforcement Hall attacked from the front, but Shi Hengyu attacked Tian Wuliang from the back. "You are courting death!" Tian Wuliang was really angry, if he couldn''t take down Ling Wu before Ling Dao came back, then it would be his death. Therefore, without any hesitation, he burned 10% of his blood again, allowing him to recover to his peak combat power in a short time. He swung nine swords in a row, and each sword seemed to turn into a young swordsman in a scarlet battle robe. Even if the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu join hands, it is impossible to block such an attack. Compared with life, these essence and blood are naturally nothing. As long as he doesn''t die, he will have a way to make up for the blood essence in the future. If he dies under Ling Dao''s sword, he will lose everything. "Join together!" Both Shi Hengyu and the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement had no reservations, and fought with Tian Wuliang. Even if they joined forces, they only broke seven swords, and the remaining two swords all hurt them. The two kings in the late stage of Qiankun Realm hit the ground, causing the entire palace to shake. Just when the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu were about to forcefully make a move, Ling Dao''s voice came from their ears. "Hallmaster, deputy suzerain, don''t stop him, let him come, I am sure to kill him!" The Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu were indeed not Tian Wuliang''s opponents, but because of their delay, Ling Dao had already sneaked to Ling Wu''s residence. He didn''t attract Tian Wuliang''s attention. Tian Wuliang was fighting with the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement and Shi Hengyu, so naturally he couldn''t find Ling Dao who was hiding. "Tian Wuliang was injured by me, if he dares to come in now, it will be his death!" Originally, the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu didn''t know where Ling Dao got his confidence. They even felt that Ling Dao said that on purpose, just to lighten their burden. Now that they suddenly heard such a sentence, both of them were dumbfounded. "Could it be that what Ling Dao said is true?" "But, how could Lingdao hurt Tian Wuliang?" It''s not that Shi Hengyu and the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement look down on Ling Dao, but that Ling Dao''s realm is too low. If Ling Dao and Tian Wuliang are in the same realm, then killing Tian Wuliang is no different from killing a chicken. Even if Ling Dao was in the same state as them, he could easily kill Tian Wuliang. "good chance!" Shi Hengyu and the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement were stunned, but Tian Wuliang would not waste time. With Tian Wuliang''s speed, he arrived at Ling Wu''s residence in just three breaths. There was a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth, and Ling Dao''s death was just around the corner. As long as Ling Wu is a hostage in his hand, Tian Wuliang will definitely have no problem whatever he wants Ling Dao to do. Ling Dao''s biggest weakness is that he is too affectionate, and Tian Wuliang completely beat Ling Dao in this regard. Tian Wuliang even killed his parents, wife and children, so naturally he has no feelings at all. It''s a pity that Tian Wuliang never expected that Ling Dao would arrive at Ling Wu''s residence first, and transfer Ling Wu out. Now the person inside is not Ling Wu, but Ling Dao who defeated Tian Wuliang earlier. "Little bastard, I will make you abolish your cultivation later, and then torture you to death!" In Tian Wuliang''s mind, Ling Dao was tortured. With his means, if he wanted to torture Ling Dao, he would naturally make Ling Dao unable to survive or die. However, when he kicked open the door, his complexion changed drastically. "Thunder Aurora!" Ling Dao''s swordsmanship was originally extremely fast, but now he made a sudden attack, Tian Wuliang naturally couldn''t dodge it. After Tian Wuliang was about to come in, he used some tricks to take Ling Wu down. Who knows, Ling Dao is already waiting for him with Wang Jian in his hand. In a hurry, Tian Wuliang could only use the Wuliang sword, and blocked his chest sideways. Naturally, he didn''t know where Ling Dao was attacking, so he could only rely on his intuition to protect his heart. This is the instinct of a warrior, but fortunately he was right. The Renwang sword was aimed at Tian Wuliang''s chest, but it was blocked by the Wuliang sword. Tian Wuliang''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, he almost died under Ren Wang''s sword. Tian Wuliang was extremely fortunate, if he had stood in front of his throat before, he would be dead now. "how did you do it?" Just when Tian Wuliang thought he had escaped a catastrophe, a section of the sword tip appeared on his chest. He clearly blocked Ling Dao''s Renwang Sword, why did a sword pierce through his back and penetrate his body? "Control the sword with your mind!" Ling Dao''s answer was very simple, only four words, a gleam of understanding flashed in Tian Wuliang''s eyes. Tian Wuliang did many evils in his life and killed many innocent people. He never thought that he would die under the sword of a young man in the end! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 185 "Tian Wuliang is dead?" When the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu came, they happened to see the scene where Tian Wuliang was beheaded by Ling Dao. They knew that Ling Dao''s potential was endless, as long as Ling Dao was given time, it was very possible to defeat Tian Wuliang in three to five years. Their original idea was to let Lingdao find a place to hide, at least away from Tianjianzong. When Ling Dao cultivated to the peak of Qiankun Realm and came back, Tian Wuliang should not be Ling Dao''s opponent by then. However, neither the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall nor Shi Hengyu thought that in such a short period of time, Ling Dao would have surpassed Tian Wuliang in strength, and even beheaded Tian Wuliang. The enemy they had been having headaches for a long time was solved by Ling Dao in this way. "Heaven committed evil, you can still live, but you can do evil yourself, you can''t live!" If Tian Wuliang fled to other places, there might still be some possibility of escape. He had to come to the Daling Dynasty''s palace, but he was stopped for a while by the master of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu, thinking that Ling Dao hadn''t caught up yet. Tian Wuliang was still thinking about how to threaten Ling Dao after Ling Wu was captured. It never occurred to him that what was waiting for him was not Ling Wu, but Ling Dao who defeated him earlier. Tian Wuliang didn''t have any preparations, but Ling Dao prepared his ultimate move early, Tian Wuliang naturally couldn''t escape. "A good death, a good death!" In recent years, Shi Hengyu has been retreating, because he has long discovered that Tian Wuliang is unusual. He is not as good as Tian Wuliang in terms of status, and he is also not as good in terms of strength. All he can do is cultivate crazily, but he is still not as good as Tian Wuliang. Now that he saw Tian Wuliang''s death with his own eyes, he naturally let out a sigh of relief. Last time Tian Wuliang''s secondary body was killed, and this time Tian Wuliang''s main body was beheaded, so Tian Wuliang is really dead. In this way, Heavenly Sword Sect will be saved. "Three Supreme Elders, you can rest in peace!" The Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall said slowly, the three Supreme Elders all died at the hands of Tian Wuliang. Now that Tian Wuliang was killed, Ling Dao could be regarded as avenging the three Supreme Elders. In his opinion, the vision of the three Supreme Elders is really not bad, and it is right for them to choose to train Ling Dao. If Tianjianzong''s suzerain is not Tian Wuliang, but someone else, perhaps Ling Dao will be trained as a young suzerain. The strongest sword technique of Tianjianzong has been mastered by Ling Dao. Whether Tianjianzong can regain its previous glory depends on Lingdao. Whether it''s Shi Hengyu or the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement, they looked at Ling Dao with extremely hot eyes. Ling Dao was less than eighteen years old, and already possessed the strength to kill the kings at the peak of the Qiankun Realm. As long as Ling Dao was willing to stay in the Heavenly Sword Sect, the Heavenly Sword Sect would definitely prosper in the future. "Using the mind to control the sword means using the will to control the sword?" Shi Hengyu naturally heard what Ling Dao and Tian Wuliang said, the Human King Sword was blocked by Tian Wuliang, and it was the Xiaoyao Sword that pierced Tian Wuliang''s body. However, the Xiaoyao Sword attacked from behind Tian Wuliang, but Ling Dao was in front of Tian Wuliang, so it was naturally impossible to attack with his hands holding the Xiaoyao Sword. "That''s right!" Ling Dao nodded, and there was nothing to hide with Yi Yujian. In the heavens, it is not uncommon for martial artists in the Qiankun realm to control their swords with their minds. But in the Eastern Sword Region, many kings of the Qiankun Realm are unable to control the sword with their minds. The Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu are already kings in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm. They can control the sword with their minds, but it is impossible for them to exert extremely powerful power with the sword with their minds like Ling Dao. They use their minds to control their swords, which are much weaker than their own attacks. "Now that Tian Wuliang is dead, we can completely return to the Heavenly Sword Sect. In the sect, no matter whether they are disciples or elders, there are very few who truly surrender to Tian Wuliang. Most people are just afraid of Tian Wuliang and want to take back Tian Jianzong, it is not difficult!" Ling Dao is too evil, Shi Hengyu and the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement are numb. They didn''t get entangled in the topic of controlling the sword with their minds, but were ready to fight back to the Heavenly Sword Sect. Tian Kun, Zhuo Penghai and others are simply a group of chickens and dogs. "The Palace Master is right. The Heavenly Sword Sect cannot be destroyed by our generation. The three Supreme Elders have already passed away, and now Tian Wuliang is also dead. We must go back to rule the Heavenly Sword Sect. The Heavenly Sword Sect was originally weak. , now that so many kings have died, it is not as good as before!" Mentioning these, the joy of killing Tian Wuliang faded. Shi Hengyu knew very well that without the deterrence of the three Supreme Elders, other forces would very likely attack the Heavenly Sword Sect. The three Supreme Elders are all in the late stage of Qiankun Realm. If they try their best, other forces will still have to be afraid. Generally, kings in the Qiankun Realm don''t want to die, but the three Supreme Elders of Tianjianzong have a short life, so naturally they will not be afraid of death. Even if other forces want to deal with Tianjianzong, they will not be blatant, at least they have to wait for the three Supreme Elders to return to the west. Fortunately, the three Supreme Elders have all been beheaded by Tian Wuliang. The upper level combat power of Tianjianzong has been weakened a lot. Shi Hengyu and the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement have even made up their minds that the future Heavenly Sword Sect must be more low-key. "Lingdao, we two old guys have something to ask of you, I wonder if you would agree to it?" The Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu looked at each other, and then said very solemnly. This matter is related to the future of Tianjianzong, and both of them are extremely serious. It can be said that the Heavenly Sword Sect has encountered a great crisis. If it cannot be overcome, it will disappear in the long river of history. "You two are serious, I will not refuse to help you if you can!" The Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement once saved Ling Dao''s life, and Shi Hengyu was Shi Sanyi''s great-grandfather. Ling Dao respected both of them. Ling Dao was very uncomfortable with the seriousness of the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu. "Tian Wuliang practiced the ruthless blood demon skill and almost destroyed the Heavenly Sword Sect. There has long been irreconcilability between us and Tian Wuliang. Either he died or we died. Now that Tian Wuliang is killed by you, the Heavenly Sword Sect has no suzerain. A country cannot be without a king for a day, and our Tianjianzong cannot be without a suzerain for a day. Tian Kun, the grandson of Tian Wuliang, has received the inheritance of Tianzun, but we have an enmity with him, so it is naturally impossible to assist him as suzerain. Moreover, Tian Kun is far behind you by a thousand miles. " After Shi Hengyu said so much, Ling Dao already had a faint feeling that things exceeded his expectations. Ling Dao killed Tian Wuliang not only to avenge the three Supreme Elders, but also because he had a life-and-death enmity with Tian Wuliang. "Brother Shi and I both believe that you are the best candidate for the suzerain. Although you are extremely young and only in the star realm, your combat power is the strongest among us. If you are not the suzerain of the sword sect , then who is qualified to be the suzerain?" What the Master of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu asked Ling Dao to do was to let Ling Dao become the master of the Sword Sect. The Tian family has always been the suzerain line of the Heavenly Sword Sect, but now that Tian Wuliang is dead, Tian Kun is useless. Both of them wanted to abolish the Tian family and let Ling Dao take over. They are so satisfied with Ling Dao that they can''t be more satisfied, such an evildoer, if they are willing to be the suzerain of Sword Sect. As long as Tianjianzong can keep a low profile for five years, or even forbear for three years, then Tianjianzong may become a top sixth-rank force. The Heavenly Sword Sect has always been only a downstream sixth-rank force, because the Heavenly Sword Sect has never produced a real strong man. Even Tian Wuliang, who is at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, even if he is dedicated to the Heavenly Sword Sect, can only make the Heavenly Sword Sect a middle-level sixth-rank force. The top ten sword sects in the East Sword Region not only have the peak kings of the Qiankun Realm, but also have half-step powers. There are also rumors that the top ten sword sects may have old monsters of the powerful level, but no one knows whether it is true or not. "Hall master, deputy suzerain, you really beat me. With my qualifications and realm, I am not suitable to be the suzerain at all, and I have been a disciple of the Tianjian sect for less than a year. Let me be the suzerain. No one is convinced. On the contrary, both of you are highly respected in Tianjianzong, even if you want to be the suzerain, it is the two of you who will be the suzerain. I''m not yet eighteen years old, what do you think, which rank-6 power wants such a young suzerain?" Whether it is the Heavenly Sword Sect or other sixth-rank forces, there is indeed no suzerain who is under the age of eighteen. Before the age of eighteen, it is extremely difficult to become the king of the universe realm. The environment of the Sword God Great World is simply incomparable to that of the Heaven Realm. There are some powerful races in the heavens, who are born to be the kings of the Qiankun Realm, and there is no comparison with the warriors of the Eastern Sword Region. "Don''t underestimate yourself. In the entire East Sword Region, how many people have your combat power before the age of eighteen? Tian Wuliang, who is at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, is already a group of people standing at the top of the East Sword Region, but you can Killing him, doesn''t it mean that you are already standing at the top of the East Sword Region?" "You are young, but your strength is unquestionable. With the assistance of our two old guys, it should not be too difficult for you to become the suzerain. Now it is not about whether other people are willing to be convinced, but whether you are willing to Be the suzerain!" Both the master of the law enforcement hall and Shi Hengyu have already confirmed that Ling Dao must be the master of the sword sect. The two of them are not too young, and they will break through to the peak of the Qiankun Realm at most in this life, and they will never be able to restore the glory of the Heavenly Sword Sect. But Ling Dao is different, the current Ling Dao is just a young man, as long as he does not die, he will definitely become a real strong man in the East Sword Region in the future. If nothing else happened, the Hall Master of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu even felt that Ling Dao might become the number one expert in the Eastern Sword Region. Even if the other conditions of the Heavenly Sword Sect cannot keep up, as long as there is the strongest person in the Eastern Sword Region, the Heavenly Sword Sect will definitely be able to become a top-level sixth-rank force in the Eastern Sword Region. At that time, Ling Dao can completely protect the Heavenly Sword Sect for eight hundred years, or even one thousand years. With so many years of peace of mind and the inheritance of Thunder Aurora, the Heavenly Sword Sect will definitely become extremely powerful. Thinking of the grand occasion of the Heavenly Sword Sect at that time, the Master of the Hall of Law Enforcement and Shi Hengyu couldn''t help but get excited. "Lingdao, just promise us two old fellows, you are the master of the Heavenly Sword Sect!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 186 "finally reached!" Before Tian Wuliang set off, he sent people to the Great Ling Dynasty. 65304;00 said WWw.800book.net full text, fast update, no bullets&#;! > Among these people, headed by Zhuo Penghai, Tian Wuliang felt that he could completely solve Ling Dao, the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement, and Shi Hengyu. The others handed Zhuo Penghai a king in the early stages of the Qiankun Realm to deal with, so naturally there was no problem. "That guy is an elder in the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect of the Daling Dynasty?" Originally, Zhuo Youran didn''t come here, but when he heard that the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion was in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, he followed him. Back then, Zhuo Youran felt very sorry for not being able to kill the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. Now that there is such a good opportunity, he will naturally not miss it. "That''s right, this time we are not only going to destroy the Daling Dynasty, but also helping the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect!" Zhuo Penghai said indifferently, now he is already the king of Qiankun Realm, a mere eighth-rank force, so naturally he doesn''t take it seriously. Not to mention that he also brought a group of astral realm warriors, even if he is alone, he has the ability to wipe out the forces of the eighth rank. "The imperial palace of an eighth-rank force can be destroyed with just a few flips!" The eighth-rank forces actually built such a palace, which naturally made these star-level warriors extremely unhappy. Even in the Heavenly Sword Sect, only the kings of the Qiankun Realm are eligible to live in the palace. These star-level fighters are not qualified to live in palaces. Now that they can live in palaces with eighth-rank forces, they can''t balance their minds. "According to this order, all the upper and lower palaces of the Daling Dynasty will be wiped out, leaving no one behind!" Today''s Zhuo Penghai is the deputy suzerain of Tianjianzong, and there is nothing wrong with calling himself this sect. Of course, he also called himself like this when he was outside the Heavenly Sword Sect. In front of Tian Wuliang, even if he lent him a hundred courage, he would not dare to call himself like that. "Follow the order!" These star realm warriors have already taken refuge in Tian Wuliang, and are willing to work for Tian Wuliang. They don''t care about the ruthless blood demon skills, as long as Tian Wuliang is strong, they are willing to surrender to Tian Wuliang. In their view, fighting against Tian Wuliang will only lead to death! "I see who dares?" The master of the Hall of Law Enforcement was discussing with Ling Dao about the position of the suzerain, but Zhuo Penghai and others rushed over now. Especially for such a group of astral realm warriors, they have all listened to Zhuo Penghai''s words, they really have no backbone at all. "Hall Master of the Palace of Law Enforcement?" Whether it was Zhuo Penghai or a group of star realm warriors, they couldn''t help but take a step back. The Lord of the Law Enforcing Hall is indeed no match for Tian Wuliang, but even if they add up, they definitely cannot defeat the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall. Zhuo Penghai is only in the early stage of the Qiankun Realm, and he will undoubtedly lose if he fights against a late-stage King of the Qiankun Realm like the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall. Zhuo Penghai only broke through to the Qiankun Realm at such an old age, so his aptitude is naturally not very good. "Don''t be complacent, when the suzerain arrives, it will be your death!" Being frightened back by the master of the law enforcement hall, Zhuo Penghai naturally felt that he couldn''t hold back his face. Zhuo Penghai couldn''t help but sneered, anyway, with Tian Wuliang as his backer, naturally there was no need to be afraid of the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall. Back then, when the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu fought against Tian Wuliang, they were not at the same level at all. Later, when Tian Wuliang''s main body returned, the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement and Shi Hengyu had no choice but to run for their lives. All this is enough to show that the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement is far inferior to Tian Wuliang. "I''m afraid you won''t be able to wait!" Shi Hengyu also came out from inside, and now Tian Wuliang has died under Ling Dao''s sword. No one in the entire Tianjianzong is an opponent of Shi Hengyu and the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement, so Lingdao must be eliminated. "Big words! I just don''t know. Will you still dare to say that when the suzerain arrives?" Tian Wuliang is Zhuo Penghai''s confidence. When he was in Tianjianzong, Zhuo Penghai was terrified of Tian Wuliang to death. Now being able to use Tian Wuliang to suppress the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu made him feel extremely hesitant. "Junior brother, I''m here, why don''t you show up?" Zhuo Youran said loudly with a sneer, that he failed to kill the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion back then, but now he can achieve his wish. His voice spread throughout the entire palace, as long as the elder of the Sutra Pavilion was in the palace, he would definitely be able to hear it. "Old thief Zhuo, I didn''t expect you to come here!" The elder of the Cangjing Pavilion walked out with a gloomy face. He was persecuted by Zhuo Youran back then, he was severely punished, and he was even kicked out of the Heavenly Sword Sect. If it weren''t for the fact that the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement was his ancestor, I''m afraid he would have died long ago. "Why didn''t I dare to come? You are not my opponent at all. If I want to kill you, it is no different from crushing an ant. Even if you know that I framed you, what can you do?" Zhuo Youran took refuge in Tian Wuliang a long time ago, what happened back then was planned by Tian Wuliang, so he naturally understood. In his opinion, Zhuo Penghai surrendered to Tian Wuliang, which was also an extremely wise choice. Tian Wuliang is too scary, he will not fight against Tian Wuliang. "If you dare to touch every plant and tree in the Daling Dynasty, I will cut you into pieces. I don''t know if you believe it or not?" Ling Dao also came out, Zhuo Penghai was only in the early stages of Qiankun Realm, and he was not his enemy at all. In today''s Eastern Sword Region, there are many people who can beat Ling Dao, but Zhuo Penghai is definitely not among them. "Brat, I didn''t expect you to be there, but don''t be complacent, when the suzerain comes, it''s your death!" Both Zhuo Penghai and Zhuo Youran knew they were afraid, and they naturally saw the scene where Ling Dao killed Tian Wuliang in the martial arts field some time ago. Even if the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu are in their hearts, they are not as scary as Ling Dao. "Penghai, what''s wrong with you? Don''t be afraid, when the suzerain comes, they will be chickens and dogs!" To Zhuo Youran''s surprise, Zhuo Penghai''s face turned pale, and even cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Zhuo Youran even felt that Zhuo Penghai''s aptitude was not bad, but his courage was not. They are indeed not Ling Dao''s opponents, but without the help of Heaven''s Scourge, Ling Dao is not Tian Wuliang''s opponent at all. However, when Zhuo Youran followed Zhuo Penghai''s gaze, her complexion changed drastically, and even her lips trembled. Zhuo Youran couldn''t help rubbing her eyes even more, the corpse under Ling Dao''s feet was actually Tian Wuliang? "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! How could the suzerain die here?" Tian Wuliang is the confidence of Zhuo Youran and Zhuo Penghai. Seeing Tian Wuliang being trampled by Ling Dao, without any breath of life, naturally made them really fear. Zhuo Youran was extremely proud before, but now her body is trembling with fright. "I''m sorry, but your suzerain wanted to kill someone from the palace of the Daling Dynasty, so I had no choice but to kill him. I just heard that you were going to slaughter the palace of the Daling Dynasty completely. Am I right?" The entire field became extremely quiet, whether it was Zhuo Youran, Zhuo Penghai, or the group of star realm warriors, they all looked at Ling Dao with fear in their eyes. Ling Dao can even kill Tian Wuliang, so what are they worth? "how so?" "What method did you use to kill the suzerain?" Zhuo Penghai and Zhuo Youran did not believe that Tian Wuliang was the pinnacle king of the Universe Realm, even if Ling Dao joined forces with the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu, they would definitely not be Tian Wuliang''s opponent. Now that Tian Wuliang died at Ling Dao''s feet, they couldn''t believe it. "Zhuo Youran, I''m afraid you never thought about it, would you end up like this?" The elder of the Cangjing Pavilion smiled and said, today''s situation is too obvious, both Zhuo Penghai and Zhuo Youran are going to die. The masters of the Law Enforcement Hall, Shi Hengyu and Ling Dao are not merciful people, they can''t let Zhuo Youran and Zhuo Penghai go. When he found out that Ling Dao had good qualifications, the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion asked Ling Dao to have a chance to avenge him. But he never thought that Ling Dao would have the ability to avenge him in such a short period of time. What relieved him the most was that Zhuo Youran actually came to his door to die. "You framed the elder of the Sutra Pavilion back then, now you can atone for your sin!" Ling Dao took a step forward and appeared beside Zhuo Youran. Zhuo Youran''s face changed drastically, but it was too late, Ling Dao had already slapped Zhuo Youran''s body with his palm. Zhuo Youran''s body flew straight out, and fell in front of the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. "puff" Zhuo Youran''s face was pale, coughing up blood, and she looked at Ling Dao in the distance with a horrified face. Ling Dao''s previous palm had already broken Zhuo Youran''s original star, and even turned Zhuo Youran into a useless person. Zhuo Youran was gone, no matter if it was true energy or original strength. "It''s time to settle the account of the year!" Zhuo Youran, who is already useless, naturally has no ability to resist the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. Soon, Zhuo Youran''s screams came from the arena. The elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion really hated Zhuo Youran so much, so they naturally wanted to torture him severely. "Lingdao, don''t kill me, I am willing to surrender to you, and I am willing to be your subordinate! You let me go up the mountain of swords and down into the sea of ??fire, there is no problem at all!" Zhuo Youran was beaten into a cripple by Ling Dao''s palm, Zhuo Penghai had no intention of avenging Zhuo Youran at all. When Ling Dao walked in front of Zhuo Penghai, Zhuo Penghai knelt down directly. He didn''t have the guts to fight Ling Dao, so he could only beg for mercy. "I don''t need a useless subordinate like you, you''d better die!" There is no suspense in such a battle. Ling Dao put his foot on Zhuo Penghai''s body and kicked Zhuo Penghai away. Even if Zhuo Penghai tried to resist, it would have no effect. Ling Dao''s kick had smashed his internal organs, and Zhuo Penghai had no way out. "I knew I wouldn''t be coming, but I didn''t expect that the trip to the Daling Dynasty would be the last journey of my life!" It is impossible to say that Zhuo Penghai has no regrets. It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in the world, no matter how unwilling he is, it will be useless. Ling Dao wanted to kill him, it was no different from trampling an ant to death. Zhuo Penghai was simply too weak in front of Ling Dao. "Hallmaster, deputy suzerain, they will be handed over to you!" Ling Dao is really not interested in the remaining group of star realm warriors. If Ling Dao wants to kill them, all he needs is one sword! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 187 "Deputy suzerain, please forgive me, we were all forced." "Hall Master, in view of the fact that we have not made mistakes for so many years, give us a way to survive." "We are only in the star realm, and we cannot compete with the king of the universe realm." A group of Star Realm fighters all knelt down, Tian Wuliang and Zhuo Penghai died in front of them, unless they had brain problems, they would fight with the Master of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu, both the Master of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu The king of the Qiankun realm, plus Ling Dao, who can kill Zhuo Penghai in an instant, even if they join forces, there is only one way to die. What made them relieved was that Ling Dao had already stepped forward. What they were really afraid of was not the master of the Law Enforcement Hall, nor the deputy suzerain Shi Hengyu, but Ling Dao. Whether it was Tian Wuliang or Zhuo Penghai, they all died in Under Ling Dao''s sword. Moreover, Ling Dao was younger than them, as long as Ling Dao didn''t die, he could suppress them for the rest of his life. Their aptitude was far inferior to Ling Dao''s. No matter how hard they tried, they might not be Ling Dao''s opponent in this lifetime. Ling Dao is young and energetic, decisive in killing and attacking, and will not have so many worries in his life. The master of the Law Enforcement Hall is different from Shi Hengyu. They have to consider for the Heavenly Sword Sect. Suzerain Tian Wuliang and Deputy Suzerain Zhuo Penghai also died under Ling Dao''s sword. If such a group of star-level warriors were all killed, the high-level combat power of the Sword Sect would be weakened even more that day. Even if no one of these star-level warriors could break through to the Qiankun level, they could become the elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect in the future . "Because it''s not easy for you to practice, I will forgive you once. If you dare to have two hearts in the future, the master of this hall will personally cut you under the sword." In fact, the Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement also knows in his heart that these star-level fighters are not necessarily bad, they are just greedy for life and afraid of death. As long as Ling Dao can restrain them, they will naturally not be able to make too much trouble, precisely because they are afraid of death , they will listen to Ling Dao''s orders even more. "Yes, don''t worry, Hall Master, we will obey in the future." As if they had been pardoned by all star realm fighters, the tragic fate of Zhuo Penghai and Zhuo Youran had already frightened them out of their wits. They thought that following Tian Wuliang and Zhuo Penghai would have a bright future in the future, but they didn''t expect that they would all die in the Under Ling Dao''s sword. "My hall master doesn''t want you to listen to me, but to listen to Ling Dao. Brother Shi and I have discussed it, and Ling Dao will be the suzerain of our Heavenly Sword Sect in the future." The words of the Master of the Law Enforcement Hall stunned all the warriors in the Star Realm. Tian Jianzong really needs to establish a new suzerain after Tian Wuliang died. The Tian family has enmity with the Master of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu, so they will not let him go. Tian Kun was the suzerain, but they never expected that the master and deputy suzerain of the Hall of Law Enforcement planned to make Ling Daolai the suzerain. "Did I hear you right, you actually want to make Ling Dao the suzerain, a suzerain who is not yet eighteen years old." "Lingdao''s strength, we can''t even catch up with horses, but he is too young, is it really appropriate to let him be the suzerain?" "His life experience is not enough at all. Can he control such a huge sect?" Young people are easy to be impulsive, and there is no sense of propriety in doing things. Letting a young man like Ling Dao be the suzerain naturally cannot be accepted by all the star warriors. Inner sect disciples or core disciples, now, Ling Dao actually wants to be the suzerain, the gap is too big. "We said this not to ask for your opinions. The problem now is that Ling Dao doesn''t want to be the suzerain. We must persuade him to be the suzerain." Shi Hengyu said coldly, this group of astral realm warriors still want to oppose Ling Dao as suzerain, what do they know? Help Lingdao. The Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu are interested in Ling Dao''s potential. It can be said that even if there is only one Ling Dao in the future, he can deter all the sixth-rank forces in the East Sword Region. Ling Dao alone can become the leader of the East Sword Region. For the sects ranked in the top ten, making Ling Dao the Heavenly Sword Sect''s suzerain is purely to make the Heavenly Sword Sect honorable. "He still asks Ling Dao to be the suzerain, I... day, if you let me be the suzerain, I would wake up laughing from my dream, and he still refuses." All the warriors in the Star Realm thought Ling Dao was crazy, and the position of the Heavenly Sword Sect Master was something they would never be able to occupy for the rest of their lives. Now the Master of the Hall of Law Enforcement and Shi Hengyu insisted on Ling Dao being the suzerain. Compared with Ling Dao, It''s almost like finding a big tree and hitting it to death. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Brother, you made a breakthrough." In the previous battle with Tian Wuliang, Ling Dao transferred Ling Wu to other places, and now he has time to see Ling Wu. Today, Ling Wu is already in the middle stage of the Star Realm, and his foundation is extremely solid, without any vainness. He fumbled by himself, and now with the guidance of the master of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu, the promotion will naturally be fast. "It''s just breaking through a small realm. The realm of being a big brother is not as good as yours, let alone the combat power." Ling Wu knew very well that if the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu wanted to kill him, one sword would be enough. However, even if they were as powerful as the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu, they would not consider themselves opponents of Ling Dao. Ling Dao could be as tyrannical as he is now Ling Wu is sincerely happy for Ling Dao. "Brother''s talent is not bad, it''s just that he was delayed in the Daling Dynasty. If he goes to the Heavenly Sword Sect and becomes the king of the Qiankun Realm, it won''t take much time." Ling Dao is not talking nonsense, but Ling Wu''s aptitude is really good. At Ling Wu''s age, reaching the current level is nothing at all, but Ling Dao knows that Ling Wu''s foundation is better than that of Tianjianzong. All disciples should be good. Ling Wu is the adoptive son of King Xiaoyao, and even his apprentice. King Xiaoyao has never been in a hurry to let Ling Wu break through, but let Ling Wu lay a solid foundation. With Ling Wu''s current solid foundation, he will surely continue to grow in the future Qiankun realm. The cultivation environment in the Sword God Great World is incomparable to that of the heavens, but Ling Wu''s foundation is almost equivalent to that of a warrior in the heavens. With the memory of his previous life, Ling Dao naturally understands that the thicker the foundation, the more useful it will be later. "I''ve also heard about the outside world. I think you should be the suzerain of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Once you become the suzerain, everything in the Heavenly Sword Sect will be used by you. It will be of great benefit to you. Moreover, cultivating your own Power is much easier than working alone." In the past, when Ling Dao destroyed the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty, Ling Wu advocated the establishment of the Da Ling Dynasty. Unfortunately, the Da Ling Dynasty can no longer help Ling Dao. It is because Ling Dao has grown too fast, and now there is a ready-made Rank-6 forces are naturally a great thing. "What Ling Wu said is true. A person''s power is limited after all. If you become the suzerain of the Heavenly Sword Sect, if others want to move you in the future, you have to consider the Heavenly Sword Sect. If the Heavenly Sword Sect is strong enough, who would dare to offend you, the suzerain. " After the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu settled down the star-level warriors outside, they rushed over. They just heard Ling Wu''s words, so they naturally took them over quickly. If Ling Wu was willing to persuade Ling Dao, then naturally It''s good. "I''ve seen your Great Ling Dynasty, but it doesn''t really help Ling Dao. How about this, the backbone of the Great Ling Dynasty should go to the Heavenly Sword Sect. Anyway, Ling Dao will be the lord of the Heavenly Sword Sect in the future, so go to the Heavenly Sword Sect Zong, you will definitely not suffer." Shi Hengyu said with a smile, just like an old fox, no matter what, he had to convince Ling Dao that if the Heavenly Sword Sect wanted to be prosperous, they would definitely not be able to rely on these old fellows, they could only rely on Ling Dao. "If it was in an ordinary period, our Heavenly Sword Sect really needs a mature and prudent king of the Qiankun Realm to be the suzerain, but now, our Heavenly Sword Sect has weakened a lot. If it is the same as before, it is very likely that the sect will be exterminated. During the critical period, We need young people like you." It is indeed risky for Ling Dao to be the suzerain. Ling Dao must act extremely harshly. If one is not good, it is very likely to hasten the demise of the Heavenly Sword Sect. brilliant. It is a risk and a gamble to do so. If it is not forced, the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu do not want to do this. Of course, they all have great confidence in Ling Dao. After all, the current Ling Dao can kill Tian Infinite fighting power. "I want to know, if I am the suzerain, can I say the same thing, what I say, what is it, how." It''s not that Ling Dao wants Tianjianzong to become his own one-word hall, but the current situation, Tianjianzong can''t stand the toss, if those people in Tianjianzong don''t listen to him, he can''t kill them all, right? . The current Heavenly Sword Sect must become a monolith internally. To achieve this, there must be a strong suzerain. Ling Dao asked everyone in the Heavenly Sword Sect to do anything, and no one would hesitate. The Sword Sect was saved that day. "no problem." Listening to Ling Dao''s tone, it was obvious that he was moved. The master of the law enforcement hall and Shi Hengyu both laughed. As long as Ling Dao is willing to be the suzerain, they will naturally remove all obstacles for Ling Dao. The three elders think that Ling Dao can Let the Heavenly Sword Sect flourish, the Master of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu also think so. "I don''t know how to deal with the trivial matters of the Heavenly Sword Sect. You have to deal with them. Moreover, I will not be the suzerain forever. After the Heavenly Sword Sect is strong enough, I will leave the Eastern Sword Region." The Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu nodded. They can naturally see that no matter how big the Eastern Sword Territory is, it cannot accommodate a real dragon like Ling Dao. To be the suzerain, as long as Ling Dao was the suzerain of Tianjianzong. "Alright, since the two of you trust me so much, then I am the Sect Master of the Heavenly Sword Sect." Both Shi Hengyu and the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement have already made concessions to this point. If Ling Dao refuses to agree, it will be really outrageous. From now on, the master of the Heavenly Sword Sect will be Ling Dao. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 188 Three days later, at the gate of the Imperial Palace of the Daling Dynasty. "Everything is handled properly, let''s go back to Tianjianzong now!" Now that Ling Dao has been identified as the suzerain of the Heavenly Sword Sect, everything will be at Ling Dao''s discretion. Of course, Ling Daojing, the master of the Law Enforcement Hall, and Shi Hengyu are seniors, so he will definitely not let them do anything, but just order the group of astral realm warriors. This time, not only Ling Dao, the master of the Law Enforcement Hall, Shi Hengyu, the Great Elder Shi Sanyi, and the group of star-level fighters from the Heavenly Sword Sect, but also Ling Wu, the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion, Zhuang Xin, and others were leaving the Great Ling Dynasty this time. A group of young people. Ling Wu chose a subordinate and let him be the lord of the Great Ling Dynasty. Instead of managing ordinary affairs in the Great Ling Dynasty, it is better to go to Tianjianzong to help Ling Dao. Although Ling Dao''s strength has far surpassed Ling Wu''s, Ling Wu is the elder brother after all, so he naturally doesn''t trust Ling Dao to work hard alone. Even Zhuang Xin relinquished his position as the deputy lord of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, and prepared to go to the Sky Sword Sect. If he stayed in the Great Ling Dynasty, I am afraid that he could only stay in the original state for the rest of his life. Only by going to the Heavenly Sword Sect can it be possible to break through to the Transformation Realm or even the Star Realm. Duan Zhenghui, as the sect master of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, naturally couldn''t let go of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect and go to the Sky Sword Sect. Now that the Sky Splitting Sword Sect is developing rapidly, he must stay in the sect. Of course, he still chose a group of talented young people and let them go to Tianjianzong. Among this group of young people, there are disciples of the Sky Splitting Sword Sect and members of the Daling Dynasty. Their talents are still to be seen in the past. If they develop in the Da Ling Dynasty and the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, they may only be able to stop at the Royal Sky Realm and the Origin Realm in this life. However, if you go to the Heavenly Sword Sect, you may become a Mortal Realm and Star Realm warrior. "Is Ling Dao really going to become the suzerain of the Heavenly Sword Sect?" "In the history of my Heavenly Sword Sect, there has never been such a young suzerain!" "The suzerain who is under 18 years old, I don''t know what other sword sects will think!" A group of astral realm warriors communicated through sound transmission, and no matter how dissatisfied they were, they dared not express it. In their view, Ling Dao is a murderous devil without blinking an eye, and if Ling Dao is angered, the only way to die is. They didn''t respect Ling Dao, but feared him. In terms of strength, Ling Dao was stronger than all of them combined, and he would only argue with Ling Dao unless he got impatient. Moreover, both the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu supported Ling Dao, so they could only acquiesce to this fact. In fact, for them, it doesn''t make much difference who is the suzerain. "Today''s Tianjianzong, no one can stop us!" Yu Wensheng, Tian Wuliang and Zhuo Penghai all died under Ling Dao''s sword. Today''s Tianjianzong is controlled by Tian Kun, with the assistance of Mo Yi, Mo Er, and Mo San. Even if the three of them were all added up, it would not be enough for Ling Dao to kill him alone. This group of astral realm fighters are greedy for life and afraid of death, and now they are asked to follow Tian Kun, they will definitely not do it. They are not stupid, Tian Kun is obviously not Ling Dao''s opponent, at least he doesn''t have to die if he follows Ling Dao. They have already stood on the wrong team once, and if they make another mistake, they will not be as lucky as they are now. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Heavenly Sword Sect. "The suzerain and Zhuo Penghai should be back soon. I don''t know if they killed Ling Dao. It would be great if they could capture Ling Dao alive and let me torture him severely!" Tian Kun stood on the martial arts arena, dreaming beautifully. In his opinion, Ling Dao is definitely not Tian Wuliang''s opponent, even if the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu join forces, it will not have much effect. Of course he understands how terrifying Tian Wuliang is, even if Tian Wuliang is not in the Heavenly Sword Sect now, he only dares to call him the suzerain. Because in front of Tian Kun, there are three kings in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, and they are naturally Mo 1, Mo 2, and Mo 3. These three talents were cultivated by Tian Wuliang, and Tian Wuliang''s trust in them was obviously more than Tian Kun. Tian Wuliang is not here now, but if Tian Kun shows any dissatisfaction, the three of them will definitely report to Tian Wuliang, and Tian Wuliang will definitely let Tian Kun live or die. Tian Wuliang kept Tian Kun, but he didn''t really want him to inherit the suzerain position. To practice the ruthless blood demon art, one must cut off the seven emotions and six desires. Tian Kun''s existence value is just to raise Tian Wuliang''s ruthless blood demon art to another level. It''s a pity that Tian Wuliang died under Ling Dao''s sword before he could use it. "I checked the ancient books secretly, and those who practiced the Ruthless Blood Demon Kung Fu will not end well. When Tian Wuliang dies, the Heavenly Sword Sect will still be mine!" Naturally Tian Kun didn''t dare to say this sentence, he could only think about it in his heart. Compared with Tian Kun and Tian Wuliang today, the gap is too big, and he is not Tian Wuliang''s opponent at all. Tian Kun''s advantage lies in his youth, as long as he is given time, he may not be able to compete against Tian Wuliang. What Tian Kun has to do now is to endure. Sooner or later, problems will arise when Tian Wuliang practices the Ruthless Blood Demon Art. At that time, only Mo Yi, Mo Er, and Mo San could not stop Tian Kun. Tian Wuliang didn''t regard Tian Kun as a relative, Tian Kun naturally wouldn''t respect Tian Wuliang, he wished he could cut Tian Wuliang under the sword. "Deputy suzerain, it''s not good, the big thing is not good!" A disciple of Tianjianzong rushed in in a panic, not caring what Tian Kun, Mo Yi, Mo Er, and Mo San were talking about. It wasn''t that he didn''t understand the rules, but that what happened outside was too shocking. "Who let you in?" A killing intent flashed in Tian Kun''s eyes, and then he kicked that Tianjianzong disciple. The disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect turned pale, and his body continuously backed up, hitting the distant wall fiercely. "If you have anything, you can talk about it now!" After the Tianjianzong disciple vomited a mouthful of blood, he quickly talked about what happened outside. He hurried over to report to Tian Kun, but he didn''t expect Tian Kun to treat him like this, which naturally made him resentful. In normal times, he would be fine, but it seems that Tian Kun''s situation is over. "The master of the Law Enforcement Hall, the deputy master, and Ling Dao, they came back, and they brought a large number of star warriors with them. Those disciples outside our Heavenly Sword Sect can''t stop them at all!" Tian Kun never thought that he would hear such news. Tian Wuliang went first, and Zhuo Penghai later brought a group of star realm warriors to the Great Ling Dynasty. Logically speaking, even if Ling Dao did not die, he would have been captured alive by Tian Wuliang, how could he have been killed? Not to mention Tian Kun''s bewildered face, even Mo Yi, Mo Er and Mo San were stunned. They had blind trust in Tian Wuliang. Wouldn''t it be a piece of cake for Tian Wuliang to personally deal with Ling Dao, the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement and Shi Hengyu? "Tell me clearly what''s going on!" That Heavenly Sword Sect disciple deserved to be unlucky, after what happened before, Tian Kun was already afraid of Ling Dao. Now that he suddenly heard the news of Ling Dao''s return, he was naturally shocked and frightened. Tian Kun is not Ling Dao''s opponent, and now he can only vent his anger on that Tianjianzong disciple. "Hmph, it would be best if Ling Dao kills you!" Thinking this way in his heart, the disciple of Tianjianzong still honestly told the things outside the hall. The Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu are very familiar with the Heavenly Sword Sect, so naturally there is no problem if they want to enter the Heavenly Sword Sect. "Don''t panic, call all the elders and core disciples of Tianjianzong, and let them come with me!" Most of the elders and core disciples of Tianjianzong are star warriors. As for inner disciples and outer disciples, even if they were summoned, it would be useless. Tian Kun did this to comfort himself. As the king of the universe realm, he naturally understands how big the gap is between the warriors of the star realm and the king of the universe realm. "All stop!" With Ling Dao''s order, all the star realm warriors retreated behind him. The master of the law enforcement hall and Shi Hengyu are also standing behind Ling Dao. Since they choose Ling Dao to be the master of the Heavenly Sword Sect, they will not regret it. They didn''t want a puppet, but really made Ling Dao the master of Tianjianzong. "Instead of going in, it''s better to wait here. Before long, Tian Kun will come to die by himself!" Today, none of the remaining Qiankun Realm kings of Tianjianzong can be regarded by Ling Dao. No matter how much time Tian Kun was given to prepare, the outcome of this battle was extremely clear. The Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu nodded, they were also not worried at all. "I didn''t expect that I would come back in my lifetime!" The body of the elder of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion was trembling, which was purely caused by excitement. He was expelled from the Heavenly Sword Sect before, of course he thought that he would never be able to return to the Heavenly Sword Sect. It never occurred to him that a young man he met in the Heavenly Sword Sect could become the head of the Heavenly Sword Sect. It has to be said that the elder of the Cangjing Pavilion is very lucky. If he hadn''t known Ling Dao, he would never have returned to the Heavenly Sword Sect. Of course, it was also because he was good to Ling Dao, and even saved Ling Dao once. Even though Ling Dao now possesses the strength to kill the king at the peak of the universe realm, he still respects him very much. Just as the elders of the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion were feeling emotional, Tian Kun had rushed over with a large number of elders and core disciples of the Tianjianzong. From a distance, Ling Dao saw Tian Kun, and Tian Kun just happened to look over. "It turned out to be Ling Dao, why didn''t Tian Wuliang get rid of him? Could it be that they had already escaped?" It will definitely take some time for a group of star realm warriors led by Tian Wuliang and Zhuo Penghai to rush to the Great Ling Dynasty. If Ling Dao, the Master of the Law Enforcement Hall, Shi Hengyu and others left the Great Ling Dynasty first, then Tian Wuliang would not be able to find them. "How dare you come back? When the suzerain returns, you will all die by the suzerain''s sword!" Just facing Ling Dao, Tian Kun''s heart trembled. If there was a fight, Tian Kun would naturally not be Ling Dao''s opponent. Now Tian Kun could only use Tian Wuliang to scare Ling Dao, but unfortunately Ling Dao and others didn''t react at all after hearing his words. "How could it be you? How did you come back?" Previously, because he was afraid of Ling Dao, Tian Kun didn''t notice the astral realm warriors standing behind Ling Dao at all. Seeing that they are all following Ling Dao now, could it be said that both Tian Wuliang and Zhuo Penghai failed? But how is this possible? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 189 It is impossible for Tian Kun to know all the star-level warriors that Zhuo Penghai took away, but he also knew some of them. Now this part of the star-level warriors is standing behind Ling Dao. Tian Kun naturally understands that something is wrong with Zhuo Penghai. All the warriors in the Star Realm are still there, but Zhuo Penghai is not. In all likelihood, Zhuo Penghai is dead. "You bastards, how dare you betray the suzerain, and when the suzerain comes back, you will definitely have your skin cramped." With Zhuo Penghai''s strength, meeting Ling Dao and the others is a dead end. Others don''t know, but Tian Kun knows that Tian Wuliang and Zhuo Penghai did not start together. If Ling Dao and the others meet Tian Wuliang, they will It is impossible to come to Tianjianzong alive. Normally, Tian Kun''s guess is not wrong, however, Ling Dao''s strength has grown too fast, Ling Dao was able to kill Tian Wuliang, if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, even the Lord of the Law Enforcement Palace and Shi Hengyu would not believe it, Not to mention this group of star realm warriors. "What the hell are all of you trying to do?" The second elder, Tian Wunu, boldly said that when he gave Ling Dao Tiandu battle robe back then, it seemed like what happened yesterday. Back then, Ling Dao¡¯s realm was low. If Tian Wunu had a hundred courage now, he wouldn¡¯t dare to calculate Ling Road. "It''s very simple. From today onwards, I am the lord of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Anyone who dares to resist will be killed without mercy." For a long time, Tian Jianzong has always been the suzerain of the descendants of the Tian family. Now Ling Dao wants to be the suzerain, which is equivalent to changing the dynasty. It is impossible to become the suzerain with gentle means. Since Ling Dao has decided to be the suzerain, then It will not disappoint the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall, Shi Hengyu and others. "I really didn''t expect that you would dare to seize the position of suzerain. If the suzerain were here, would you still dare to say that?" Tian Kun let out a heavy breath, what Ling Dao did was beyond his expectations, but he didn''t dare to fight Ling Dao, Ling Dao''s strength was much stronger than him, Tian Wuliang was not in Tianjian Zong, if he started a war with Ling Dao and others, he would most likely die under Ling Dao''s sword. What really puzzled Tian Wuliang was that when those star-level warriors heard about Tian Wuliang, they were not afraid at all. Tian Kun naturally knew that those star-level warriors were extremely afraid of death, but now they acted like idiots. Look at Tian Kun. "Could it be that something happened to Tian Wuliang?" Although Tian Kun thought it was unlikely, he didn''t know what happened. He regretted it now. If he had known this, he should have followed Tian Wuliang. Even if something happened to Tian Wuliang, he would at least know about it. I was so confused, I didn''t know what to do. "How dare you come back, you are really looking for your own death." "There is no need to wait for the suzerain to come back. We will kill you like a chicken." "A mere junior, dare to say that he wants to be the suzerain, but dare to fight us." Mo 1, Mo 2, and Mo 3 are not fools. They did not provoke the master of the law enforcement hall and Shi Hengyu, but stimulated Ling Dao. The master of the law enforcement hall and Shi Hengyu are both kings of the late stage of the Qiankun realm, a small realm higher than them. No matter how evil Ling Dao is, he is only a star warrior after all. It is really surprising that Ling Dao can kill Yu Wencheng, but Yu Wencheng is not as powerful as Mo 1, Mo 2 and Mo 3. Furthermore, Mo 1, Mo 2 and Mo 3 It is to prepare to join forces to deal with Ling Dao, not to fight alone. "You are inseparable from the death of the three Supreme Elders. If this is the case, I will personally kill you and avenge the Supreme Elders." If it was in the past, the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall, Shi Hengyu and others might still worry about Ling Dao, but now it is unnecessary. Even Tian Wuliang died under Ling Dao''s sword, even if Mo 1, Mo 2 and Mo San joined forces so what. "No shame, I want to see how you can solve us alone." Demon 1, Demon 2, and Demon 3 are all middle-stage Qiankun Realm kings. They are killing machines cultivated by Tian Wuliang. Better than Yu Wensheng. The three of them teamed up to fight against the late-stage kings of the Qiankun Realm. No one knew about this except themselves and Tian Wuliang. Now that the three of them teamed up to deal with Ling Dao, they were naturally confident, but it was a pity that they all miscalculated. The strength of Ling Dao, today''s Ling Dao is not comparable to that of the past. "The devil is coming forever." Mo Yi was wearing a wide black robe and holding a big black sword. His swordsmanship was full of magic energy. With just one swing of the sword, it was as if a devil crawled out of the abyss. The power was extremely strong, and the black sword in his hand seemed to have turned into a mountain of swords, smashing towards Ling Dao with a bang. "Mountains and rivers in ink painting." Mo Er is the most talented among the three, and has comprehended two kinds of original power, which are the original source of earth and the original source of water. Now he uses these two original powers to evolve mountains and rivers, and form a The killing array shrouded Ling Dao inside. The mountains and the big river formed an ink painting, and Ling Dao was in the middle of the painting. Every time Mo Er swung his sword, there would be a mountain or a big river rushing towards Ling Dao. Ling Dao in the picture scroll, his combat power will be reduced by at least half. "The carp leaps over the dragon''s gate." Mo San is different from Mo 1 and Mo 2. This time, he made a move that was upright and upright, and his style was different from before. He seemed to have turned into a carp, and when he jumped, the golden light exploded and turned into a giant dragon. The high-grade sword weapon was in the hands of Mo San, and it pointed directly at Ling Dao''s head. Mo Yi and Mo Er shot first, which naturally gave him a chance. Among the three of them, Mo San had the strongest attack, Mo Yi He Moer naturally understands this truth. "What an arrogant guy, it depends on how you deal with it now, I admit that you are very strong, but unfortunately you are looking for death now." Tian Kun thought to himself that the combination of Mo 1, Mo 2, and Mo San would be enough to deal with Ling Dao. What made Tian Kun feel that Ling Dao would definitely lose was that even if Mo 1, Mo 2, and Mo San had made their moves, Ling Dao would still be able to defeat Ling Dao. Standing still, Ling Dao didn''t pay attention to Mo Yi, Mo Er, and Mo San at all, but in Tian Kun''s view, Ling Dao was too conceited. "This kind of battle is nothing to watch at all. That arrogant kid will soon be defeated." "Being under the age of eighteen, wanting to be the suzerain of our Heavenly Sword Sect is simply a joke. It is best to kill him." The elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect standing behind Tian Kun were all sneering. Many of them used to want to be the suzerain, but unfortunately no one could succeed at all. Now Ling Dao is a young boy who wants to be the suzerain. In their opinion It is simply whimsical. "You guys are too weak." Just after Mo 1, Mo 2, and Mo 3 all shot, Ling Dao finally moved. He didn''t draw his sword at all, but just stretched out his hands. With his left hand, he performed the first form of the third form of the Heavenly Sword, Boundless Heaven, and with his right hand, he used the Heavenly Sword The second form of the third form is the infinite sky. "He didn''t even use a sword, he wanted to deal with them with his bare hands." Even the star-level fighters standing behind Ling Dao were taken aback. Even though they knew that Ling Dao had the strength to kill Tian Wuliang, they never expected that Ling Dao would deal with Mo Yi, Mo Er and Mo Yi empty-handed. Mo San, any one of these three would be enough to deal with them, but are they so vulnerable in Ling Dao''s eyes? Ling Dao''s left hand slashed out, breaking Mo Yi''s offensive, and then his palm collided with the black sword in Mo Yi''s hand, and a grin appeared on Mo Yi''s face. It was enough to destroy Ling Dao''s entire left arm. However, Mo Yi soon stopped laughing. The big black sword slashed on Ling Dao''s palm, as if standing on a copper wall. Ling Dao''s left hand was not damaged at all. He wanted to cut off Ling Dao''s left hand. arm, even dreaming. At the same time, Mo Er''s complexion changed drastically. Ling Dao''s right hand seemed to turn into a giant dragon, and he went on a rampage. In just an instant, he tore up the picture scroll of mountains and rivers. Mo Er even retreated and was hit by the dragon. On the body, the breastbone was shattered. "Haha, I didn''t expect that, you still died under my sword." Ling Dao used his hands instead of swords, and dealt with Mo Yi and Mo Er with both hands. Even though Mo Yi and Mo Er were not Ling Dao''s opponents, they still restrained Ling Dao. Now Mo San''s high-grade sword weapon is already 100 meters away from Ling Dao''s head. Less than a foot away. "careful." Even if the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu wanted to save Ling Dao, it was too late. The high-grade sword in Mo San''s hands was too close to Ling Dao, and the speed of the king''s sword in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm was naturally astonishingly fast. "This is the fate of arrogance, and you deserve to die." The smile on Tian Kun''s face became more and more intense. Originally, he only thought that Mo Yi, Mo Er and Mo San could repel Ling Dao together. After all, the Lord of the Law Enforcement Palace and Shi Hengyu were present. Er and Mo San would definitely be unable to stop them, he really didn''t expect that Mo San would be able to kill Ling Dao. "puff" The sound of the high-grade sword piercing into the body rang out, and Tian Kun danced happily. Everyone else thought that Ling Dao had been killed by Mo Sanyi''s sword. In the previous situation, Ling Dao was useless at all. . "how did you do it." Mo San looked at Ling Dao with a look of horror. On his chest, there was a long sword. It was Ling Dao''s King Sword. During the battle with Tian Wuliang, Ling Dao had used Yi Yi Yu Jian before, and now he used it again. used out. "boom" Being pierced by the human king''s sword, Mo San flew upside down and smashed hard on a distant mountain peak. Mo Yi and Mo Er looked at Ling Dao in disbelief, it was clearly Ling Dao''s dead end, How to die is the magic three. "You go with him too." Ling Dao suddenly took a step forward, turned his right palm into a sword, and slashed at Mo Yi''s body. Mo Yi had no time to dodge, a line of blood appeared in the middle of his body and face, and immediately Mo Yi fell to the ground , the inside of his body has been cut in half by Ling Dao. Without any lingering, Ling Dao directly performed eight star-chasing steps and appeared beside Mo Er. He clenched his fist violently and hit Mo Er hard. One punch destroyed all vitality and died in the field. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 190 Demon 1, Demon 2 and Demon 3 teamed up to fight against the late stage kings of the Qiankun Realm, but now, they were all beheaded by Ling Dao, and seeing Ling Dao''s appearance, they were obviously extremely relaxed. Originally, Ling Dao said that the three of them were too weak, and the others People still think that Ling Dao is arrogant, but now they understand that Mo 1, Mo 2, and Mo 3 are really weak and vulnerable to Ling Dao. "How can this be." Ling Dao killed Demon One, Demon Two, and Demon Three in a short while. Tian Kun was the one who couldn''t accept all of this. The master of the Law Enforcement Hall, Shi Hengyu, and the late star-level warriors behind Ling Dao had long known that Ling Dao could kill all of them. As for the matter of killing Tian Wuliang, Ling Dao was able to kill Mo 1, Mo 2, and Mo 3 with his bare hands, which just surprised them a little. "It''s too strong, it''s almost impossible to compete." The elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect standing behind Tian Kun looked at Ling Dao incredulously, and the elders who had offended Ling Dao were even trembling with fright. If Tian Wuliang did not come back, Ling Dao could completely kill them all beheaded. Now on their side is Tian Kun, a king in the early stages of the Qiankun Realm. Although Ling Dao is not yet in the Qiankun Realm, Ling Dao wants to kill Tian Kun, which is just a matter of a moment. The gap between Tian Kun and Ling Dao is too big. Naturally, he would not have any hope for Tian Kun. "Don''t wait for Tian Wuliang. When he was in the palace of the Daling Dynasty, Tian Wuliang died under Ling Dao''s sword." The words of the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall caused even more waves with one stone. All the elders and disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect were stunned. Tian Wuliang, who was like a devil in their hearts, died under Ling Dao''s sword , Ling Dao is only in the star realm, how could he kill Tian Wuliang who is at the peak of the universe realm. "Lingdao is now at the pinnacle of the Star Realm, and he can already kill the king of the Qiankun Realm. When he becomes the king of the Qiankun Realm, how strong will he be? Have you ever thought about it? He is not yet eighteen years old, let him be the suzerain , In the future East Sword Region, there will be several suzerains who will be his opponents." Shi Hengyu said loudly that many elders and disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect chose to stand on Tian Kun''s side because they were afraid of Tian Wuliang. Now that Tian Wuliang is dead, they can naturally be persuaded to recognize Ling Dao as the suzerain. "Hall Master, you say Tian Wuliang is dead, what evidence do you have?" An elder of the Heavenly Sword Sect hurriedly asked, if Tian Wuliang really died, then they stood on Tian Kun''s side, and they were looking for death. They didn''t have much loyalty to Tian Wuliang, they were just afraid that Tian Wuliang would kill them. "Here is the suzerain token." After killing Tian Wuliang, Ling Dao naturally took Tian Wuliang''s Qiankun ring, the suzerain''s token was placed in the Qiankun ring, this token is the symbol of the Tianjian sect''s suzerain, even Tian Wuliang has always been Put this token in your Qiankun Ring. This suzerain token is also the key to the treasure house of Tianjianzong. Only the suzerain can open the treasurehouse. In the treasurehouse of Tianjianzong, there are not only swords, but also skills and martial arts that cannot be passed on outside, just like Tian Wuliang''s cultivation. The ruthless blood demon art is in the treasure house of Tianjianzong, and other people cannot practice it at all. The reason why the suzerain line of the Heavenly Sword Sect has been passed down to this day is because of the exercises and martial arts in the treasury. What other disciples and elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect can practice are only the exercises and martial arts in the Sutra Pavilion. Now that the Sovereign Token is in Lingdao''s hands, the advantage of the Sovereign''s line is naturally gone. "It''s really the suzerain token." There was an extremely domineering aura exuding from the token of the suzerain of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Many elders present had seen the token of the suzerain with their own eyes, so naturally they would not admit it wrong. Tian Wuliang is probably really dead. "Bold, the suzerain token belongs to my Tian clan, how dare you snatch it away, my Tian clan is the orthodox of the Tianjian sect, it''s just a dream for you to be the suzerain." Tian Kun scolded angrily, hoping that other elders of Tianjianzong could support him. His strength is far from Ling Dao. Said, Tianjianzong has always belonged to the Tian family, why should Ling Dao be the suzerain. "Hall master, deputy suzerain, and all the elders present, have you forgotten that if there is no Tianjianzong, can you have what you are now? Now that Ling Dao wants to seize the suzerain position, you will be ungrateful and support him? .¡± Tian Wuliang is probably really dead. If there is a war, Tian Kun will definitely lose to Ling Dao. What Tian Kun has to do now is to attack Ling Dao from the perspective of righteousness. It is a pity that no one speaks out to support him. Even Tian Wunu didn''t dare to talk too much now. "You mean, the suzerain token will be given to you, so that you can be the suzerain." The corners of Ling Dao''s mouth turned up slightly, and he satirized Tian Kun mercilessly. When he first came to Tianjianzong, Tian Kun, the quasi-king, was aloof. Unfortunately, he is not his enemy at all now. , almost killed him, if he had known today, how could he have done anything to Ling Dao in the first place. "Tian Kun, stop dreaming. Without the Heavenly Sword Sect, we would not be where we are today, but we are only grateful to the Heavenly Sword Sect, not to your Tian clan. Moreover, if you cultivate better skills and martial arts, the master of this hall will not like you long ago." "Well said, we have already discussed with Ling Dao, and after Ling Dao becomes suzerain, we will put all the exercises and martial arts of the Tian clan into the Tibetan Scripture Pavilion. From now on, all the elders and disciples of our Heavenly Sword Sect will It is possible to practice those exercises and martial arts." The Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu said one after another that with their two late-stage kings of the Qiankun Realm supporting Ling Dao, the opposition from the Heavenly Sword Sect would obviously be much less. The current Heavenly Sword Sect belongs to the two of them with the highest realm and the highest status. "Tian Wuliang disregarded the ancestral precepts and practiced the ruthless blood demon kung fu. He committed a heinous crime by beheading the three Supreme Elders. It is a pity that the master of this hall is not strong enough to punish Tian Wuliang. Fortunately, I am the core disciple of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Ling Dao, forcibly beheaded Tian Wuliang, the sinner. My Heavenly Sword Sect itself is the most powerful sixth-rank sect in the East Sword Region, but now it is not even comparable to ordinary sixth-rank sects. However, Ling Dao has great luck and obtained the lost Thunder Aurora in the Heavenly Sword Region , This sword technique is the strongest sword technique of our Heavenly Sword Sect. With this sword technique, it is entirely possible for our Heavenly Sword Sect to rise. Furthermore, Ling Dao is the most talented disciple in the history of my Tianjianzong. He is not yet eighteen years old. The most powerful person in Tianjianzong is Ling Dao, let alone talent. The master of this hall supports Ling Dao, the master of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Only he can lead our Heavenly Sword Sect to the road of prosperity. Ling Dao is so young, and it will not be a problem to live another 800 years. Isn¡¯t it enough for my Heavenly Sword Sect for such a long time? Rise? " The Master of the Hall of Law Enforcement is obviously more eloquent than Ling Dao. At the moment, many elders and disciples are tempted. Ling Dao being the suzerain will not only do them no harm, but also has great benefits. They really can''t find a reason to reject Ling Dao. Those who really opposed Ling Dao being the suzerain were probably the children of the Tian clan. They could have enjoyed the best treatment. If Ling Dao became the suzerain, they would be the same as the ordinary disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect in the future, and they would have no advantage at all. "After all, the Tianjian Sect was founded by the ancestors of our Tian family. Ling Dao can be the deputy suzerain, but not the suzerain." "That''s right, if there were no ancestors of my Tian family, there would be no Heavenly Sword Sect at all." "No matter how strong Ling Dao is, he is just an outsider after all, and the deputy suzerain is already the limit." Tian Kun and the two elders of the Tian clan said solemnly that what they are least afraid of is reasoning. The Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall said so much just to gain the support of other people. No matter how they say it, the Tian clan is also the Heavenly Sword Sect Orthodoxy, could it be that it can''t compete with Ling Dao, an outsider? "Anyone who disrespects the suzerain will be killed." Ling Dao is completely different from the Master of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu. They can reason, but Ling Dao can''t. Since Tian Kun and the two elders want to reason, then he will use the human king sword to get rid of them, saving money. Listen to their crap. "puff" There was no suspense at all, as soon as Ling Dao moved, the Human King Sword pierced into Tian Kun''s body, Tian Kun stared at Ling Dao relentlessly, he never thought that Ling Dao would do it as soon as he said it, Complete disregard for other people''s opinions. "And you two, let''s die with Tian Kun." There was no need to use the Human King Sword at all. Ling Dao just used his sword fingers to chop out two Yuanshi Yuanyuan swords, beheading the two elders directly. The two elders looked at Ling Dao in disbelief. Thinking about it, Ling Dao killed them just because he said too many words. "Tell you that I am the suzerain, you just need to admit it, I am not here to discuss with you." Pulling out the Human King Sword, Tian Kun lay on the ground, looking at Ling Dao with resentment, but unfortunately Tian Kun was powerless to recover. Compared with Ling Dao, his strength was much worse than that of Ling Dao, and he was not at the same level at all. Yes, Ling Dao wanted to kill him, even if he was prepared, he couldn''t stop Ling Dao''s sword. The elders of Tianjianzong and the disciples present looked at each other, and none of them dared to talk too much. Even the elders of the Tian clan became honest, even if they disagreed a hundred times in their hearts, they did not agree at all Don''t talk too much. "Since none of you have any objections, then from now on, Ling Dao will be the suzerain of the Heavenly Sword Sect." The Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu looked at each other, and they both saw the smile in each other''s eyes. They were in charge of reasoning, and Ling Dao was in charge of killing people. With the benefits they promised, and Ling Dao''s terrifying strength, this group of heaven The elders and disciples of Jianzong can only obey. "Meet the suzerain." I don''t know who was the first to shout, and then all the elders and disciples in the field knelt down, even the master of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu and others didn''t have to kneel to Ling Dao, they were all respectful Ling Dao saluted. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 191 "Sect Master, do you want the Tian clan to..." The Master of the Hall of Law Enforcement made a gesture of wiping his neck, which was very obvious. Tian Wuliang and Tian Kun are dead, but the Tian clan still has other elders and disciples. They have always regarded themselves as orthodox of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Now that Ling Dao has seized the suzerain position, they must have objections. It''s just that Ling Dao''s strength is too tyrannical, and the elders and disciples of the Tian clan dare not talk too much. If the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement and Shi Hengyu were the suzerains, they would definitely have to argue with the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement or Shi Hengyu. As for He Lingdao''s theory, they didn''t have the courage. Before Tian Kun and the two elders were talking too much, Ling Dao killed them directly. Even if Ling Dao is under eighteen years old, and only in the star realm, no one is his opponent. Even Tian Wuliang died under his sword, and Tian Kun was instantly killed by him, who would dare to offend Ling Dao now? Originally, the elders and disciples of the Tian clan were worried, but now they all looked at Lingdao unconsciously when they heard the words of the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall. If Ling Dao wants them to die, then even if they resist, it will be useless. It can be said that their lives are already in the hands of Ling Dao, and whether they live or die depends on Ling Dao''s decision. "I''m not a bloodthirsty person, so let them live, and they will still be my disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect." Ling Dao''s words made the elders and disciples of the Tian clan heave a sigh of relief, and many people even cast grateful glances at Ling Dao. If it were them, if they seized the suzerain position, they would definitely wipe out all the previous suzerain lineage. Cutting the weeds and eradicating the roots is the safest way. As for Ling Dao saying that he is not a bloodthirsty person, the others couldn''t help but roll their eyes. He Tian Wuliang''s direct blood relatives were all killed by him himself, and Ling Dao didn''t need to do it at all. The ruthless blood demon art is to cut off the seven emotions and six desires, but Tian Wuliang is still far from it. "Listen well, if one of you dares to do something wrong to the Heavenly Sword Sect, the suzerain will kill all of you!" These elders and disciples of the Tian clan definitely wanted to take revenge on Ling Dao. Ling Dao didn''t have time to watch them all the time, so he could only implement the system of consecutive sittings and let them supervise each other. If one person betrays the Heavenly Sword Sect, all of them will die, and in this way, they will definitely keep others in check. "What? It''s not fair!" "How can we guarantee that no one else will do anything to offend Heavenly Sword Sect?" "Who knows what other people think, do we look at others all the time?" The consecutive seat system is extremely cruel, so naturally there is no fairness at all. There are not a few elders and disciples of the Tian clan, which means that they are very likely to be killed. Even though they don''t oppose Ling Dao now, it''s not that they don''t hate Ling Dao, it''s just that they don''t dare to resist. Among the elders and disciples of the Tian clan present, some of them were definitely thinking about how to revenge Ling Dao in the future. It is naturally impossible for them to deal with Ling Dao by themselves, but they can let other sects take action. For example, the Blood Sword Sect has long wanted to annex the Sky Sword Sect, but there has been no chance. If the elders of the Arita clan acted as internal support, it would be much easier for the Blood Sword Sect to get rid of the Sky Sword Sect. Now the three Supreme Elders of Tianjianzong are all dead, Mo Yi, Mo Er, Mo San, Tian Kun, Zhuo Penghai and Tian Wuliang, and the six kings have also disappeared. Today''s Tianjianzong is actually two kings of the Qiankun Realm, namely the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu. Ling Dao himself is only a peak warrior in the star realm, and he only has the fighting power of a king. No matter how you look at this kind of sect, it is much weaker than before. "Okay, I''ll give you a choice. First, I''ll kill you right now. Second, agree with what I said earlier! Remember, you only have these two choices. You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me now!" Originally, the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu were still thinking about how to persuade these elders and disciples of the Tian clan. Today''s Tianjianzong really can''t stand the toss. Even if the Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement asked if he wanted to get rid of everyone in the Tian clan, it was to give Ling Dao a chance to show off. "If it''s a peaceful time, I definitely don''t want a young man like Ling Dao to be the suzerain!" "But in troubled times, what is most needed is a powerful suzerain like Ling Dao!" Shi Hengyu communicated with the master of the Law Enforcement Hall through sound transmission, and they all saw what Ling Dao did. With such a powerful suzerain, he said what he said, even the former Tian Wuliang dared not do this. For example, the Hall of Law Enforcement and the Shi Family have always existed, and Tian Wuliang did not get rid of them all. "you!" The elders and disciples of the Tian clan were extremely aggrieved, but unfortunately they couldn''t vent. Ling Dao was clearly trying to persecute them, but he just made a way out for them. All they could do was agree to Ling Dao''s proposal. If you oppose it, you will be wiped out. "Okay, we agree!" In the end, they all lowered their proud heads, and from then on, Tianjianzong was no longer their Tian family''s. If they were ignorant of current affairs, they had no doubt that Ling Dao would really kill them all. It''s easy for Ling Dao to kill the kings of the Qiankun Realm, so they are nothing. "Tian Wunu, you once plotted against me, so kill yourself on the spot!" Ling Dao doesn''t care about the fights between disciples, even if many disciples have provoked him or even insulted him before, they can treat it as if it never happened. As a high-ranking person, he still has this kind of tolerance. It''s a pity that he didn''t plan to let Tian Wunu go. As the second elder, his influence in the Tian clan is absolutely great. "Sect Master, why did you say that?" Tian Wunu''s expression changed, but he soon calmed down. Ling Dao was still wearing the Tiandu battle robe, which meant that he still didn''t know the function of the Tiandu battle robe. This ominous battle robe can completely kill Ling Dao, but Ling Dao is still alive and well. "Do you really think that I don''t know about the Tiandu shirt?" Ling Dao cast a cold glance at Tian Wunu, fortunately he was practicing the Wilderness Zhuxian Jin, if he were to switch to another discipline, maybe he had already been tricked. Tian Wunu was so insidious and wanted to kill Ling Dao, Ling Dao naturally wouldn''t give him any good fruit to eat. "Sovereign, please spare me! I was the one who was blind and foolish at the beginning, so I dared to fight against the suzerain. The Heavenly Capital Battle Robe is an ominous thing. It is said that all warriors who wear the Heavenly Capital Battle Robe will be punished by the Heavenly Capital Battle Robe." Sucked into a mummy!" Since Lingdao already knew about the Tiandu shirt, it was impossible for Tian Wunu to hide it. Tian Wunu was decisive, kneeling directly in front of Ling Dao, begging Ling Dao to spare his life. Tian Wunu naturally didn''t want to die, but Lingdao didn''t plan to let him go. "Either kill yourself, or make your life worse than death!" Just throwing down such a sentence, Ling Dao left here with his hands behind his back. He didn''t go to see Tian Wunu, but Tian Wunu still didn''t dare to disobey Ling Dao''s order. Tian Wunu sighed, and finally pierced his heart with his own sword. Tian Wunu, the second elder of Tianjianzong, just died in front of everyone. The rest of the matter will be handled by the Master of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu. After Ling Dao left, he rushed to the treasure house of the Heavenly Sword Sect. After becoming the suzerain, taking charge of the suzerain token is equivalent to taking charge of the treasure house of the Heavenly Sword Sect. "I don''t know how many good things there are in the treasure house. The sixth-rank sect that has been passed down for so many years should not be too bad!" The treasure house of the Heavenly Sword Sect is built in the back mountain. It is just a portal, and it is all made of black iron and heavy gold. Even the king of the Qiankun realm, holding a high-grade sword, would not even think about breaking through such a door. The portal can only be opened by using the Sovereign Token of the Heavenly Sword Sect. In the middle of the portal, there was a groove, and Ling Dao directly put the Sovereign Token into the groove. Sure enough, the entire portal vibrated, and it was completely opened in a moment. When Ling Dao walked into the treasure house, the door was closed again. "These ancient books are all the knowledge and martial arts of the Heavenly Sword Sect. It''s a pity that ordinary Heavenly Sword Sect disciples can''t learn them at all. They are exclusive to the sect master''s line!" For others, the secrets and martial arts hidden by the sixth-grade sect are of great value. It''s a pity that Ling Dao didn''t even bother to look at it. How could he, who cultivated the power of savage desolation and killing immortals, have a liking for the grandson of the sixth-rank force? If he is also cultivating the master of the sixth-rank force, then it would be good to be able to kill the king of the early stage of the Qiankun realm, how could he kill Tian Wuliang to death? The king of the Qiankun Realm in the East Sword Region is so weak in front of Ling Dao, the main reason is that his cultivation skills are too poor. Compared with the Wild Zhuxian Jin, the strength of the sixth-rank sect is simply rubbish, unsightly. If it was the ancient scriptures created by Tian Wuliang, how could he have died under Ling Dao''s sword? Continuing to walk in, what Lingdao saw was the arsenal of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Unexpectedly, there are so many high-grade swords in the treasure house of Tianjianzong. Counting carefully, there are thirty-six high-grade swords, but Tian Wuliang didn''t take them out for others to use. "Extreme sword weapon, Lei Ji!" In the middle of all the top-grade swords, there is a top-grade sword. It''s not that Tian Wuliang doesn''t want to use Lei Ji, but that Lei Ji has already given birth to a sword spirit. Although such a sword spirit is very fragile, if it repels Tian Wuliang, then Lei Ji will not be able to exert the power of a high-grade sword in Tian Wuliang''s hands. "Keng" If the past lords of the Heavenly Sword Sect were here, they would definitely be shocked. No matter what they do, Lei Ji just ignores them. But now, Lei Ji took the initiative to fly to Ling Dao, and showed his favor to Ling Dao. Lei Ji is the top-quality sword forged by the founder of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Ling Dao has cultivated Lei Ting Aurora, and he has the aura of the founder of the Heavenly Sword Sect, which naturally arouses Lei''s great interest. Facing such a superb sword, Ling Dao was not polite, and directly took it away. "These high-grade swords are useless at all. When I go out, I will bring a high-grade sword to my brother." The top-grade swords are enough for the kings of the Qiankun Realm, Ling Dao actually plans to give Ling Wu the top-grade swords collected by the Tianjianzong, but fortunately no one cares about him now. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 192 "A lot of high-grade spirit stones!" In front of Lingdao, there are high-grade spirit stones. Originally, Lingdao had 800,000 high-grade spirit stones, and he already felt that he was very rich. But when he saw the treasure house of Tianjianzong, he realized that he was still a poor man, and very poor. You must know that top-grade spirit stones not only possess a large amount of spiritual energy, but also have very little original power. Because of this, star realm warriors use high-grade spirit stones to practice at an astonishingly fast speed. In front of Lingdao, there are definitely more than hundreds of thousands of high-grade spirit stones, at least millions of high-grade spirit stones. In fact, as a peak warrior in the Star Realm, Ling Dao is already very rich. Not to mention other warriors at the peak of the star realm, even the king of the universe realm, does not have as many spirit stones as him. Killing Tian Wuliang, Zhuo Penghai, Tian Kun and others, plus the high-grade spirit stones he originally owned, is enough for 800,000 high-grade spirit stones. "Is this the best spirit stone?" What pleased Ling Dao was that there were not only millions of top-grade spirit stones, but also top-grade spirit stones. Although one top-grade spirit stone is equivalent to one thousand top-grade spirit stones, one thousand top-grade spirit stones cannot be exchanged for one top-grade spirit stone. It is very simple to exchange one top-grade spirit stone for one thousand top-grade spirit stones, but the reverse is much more difficult. The best spirit stone has more original power, and the spirit energy of heaven and earth is only a small part of it. Using top-grade spirit stones to cultivate is obviously much faster than top-grade spirit stones. At the level of Star Realm and Qiankun Realm, if you want to improve the realm, you mainly rely on the original strength, not true energy. "There are tens of thousands of top-grade spirit stones, as expected of a sixth-rank sect that has been passed down for so many years!" Tens of thousands of top-grade spirit stones are equivalent to tens of millions of top-grade spirit stones. The reason why there are so many is mainly because there is a top-grade spirit stone vein hidden in the treasure house of Tianjianzong. It''s just that this mine vein is very small, and the output value is very low. It is not bad to be able to produce hundreds of top-quality spirit stones a year. All the lords of Tianjian Sect in the past can use top-grade spirit stones to practice, so their realm has been improved very quickly. Even if the aptitude is poor, the realm will not be worse than other deputy suzerains. It is precisely because of such resources that the lineage of the suzerain can continue to prosper. You must know that the suzerain can practice better skills, better martial arts, and get more spirit stones. Even if it has been passed down for so many years, the lineage of the suzerain is extremely strong. Not only the Heavenly Sword Sect did this, but most of the sects did as well. "In this way, the time for me to break through to the quasi-king can be greatly shortened!" Taking elixir to improve strength generally has side effects, which may lead to unstable foundation or limit future achievements. There is no problem in cultivating with spirit stones. Spirit stones are originally formed by the condensation of spiritual energy and original power between heaven and earth, and they have changed from gaseous to solid. "What happened in Tianjianzong must not be hidden, and there will be no peace in the future!" Whether it is Tian Wuliang''s death or the change of the master of Tianjianzong, it is impossible to hide it. Inside the Tianjianzong, there must be spies from other sects, just like other sects also have spies from the Tianjianzong. With so many Heavenly Sword Sect dead, other sects are very likely to take action against the Heavenly Sword Sect. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Blood Sword Sect. "Uncle, I was the one who harmed you. I never thought you would die in Ling Dao''s hands!" What happened during this period of time had a great impact on the suzerain of the Blood Sword Sect. Originally, in his eyes, Ling Dao was just a powerful junior, even if Ling Dao was a monstrous evildoer, he was only a star realm warrior after all. To be honest, as the suzerain of the Blood Sword Sect, he really didn''t take Ling Dao seriously. Ling Dao''s ability to kill Xue Fanchen really shows that Ling Dao is extremely talented. But Xue Fanchen is only the king of the early stage of Qiankun Realm, the suzerain of Xuejian Sect believes that it is already overkill to let Xue Wutian deal with Ling Dao. Xue Wutian is the king of the late stage of Qiankun Realm, so he is naturally not comparable to Xue Fanchen. Moreover, the lord of the Blood Sword Sect knew that Xue Wutian had the Blood King Flower in his hand, and if he took it, Xue Wutian could become the peak king of the Qiankun Realm in a short time. Even if the lord of the Blood Sword Sect personally deals with Xue Wutian, he is not sure. Let Xue Wutian kill Ling Dao, it must be sure. If it weren''t for the sake of Ling Dao''s extraordinary talent, the suzerain of the blood sword would not let Xue Wutian go out at all, just send a deputy suzerain to go. Of course, it is also related to what happened later, Ling Dao was able to kill the king of the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm, so naturally he should not be underestimated. However, the lord of the Blood Sword Sect never thought that Xue Wutian would die in the hands of Ling Dao. Although he didn''t know how Ling Dao killed Xue Wutian, he already understood that the threat of Ling Dao must be eliminated as soon as possible, otherwise no one will be able to check and balance Ling Dao in the future. "Unexpectedly, Tian Wuliang also died in the hands of Ling Dao, this child is too scary!" The Blood Sword Sect is stronger than the Sky Sword Sect, but the Blood Sword Sect has not dared to attack the Sky Sword Sect because of Tian Wuliang''s existence. If Tian Wuliang hadn''t been there, the suzerain of the Blood Sword Sect would probably have launched a plan to annex the Heaven Sword Sect long ago. But now, Tian Wuliang died under Ling Dao''s sword, which is enough to show how powerful Ling Dao is. What''s even more frightening is that Ling Dao is not yet eighteen years old, and he is only a star warrior. With such an enemy, the lord of the Blood Sword Sect naturally felt like a thorn in his throat. If he didn''t get rid of Ling Dao, he wouldn''t feel at ease for a day. Compared to Tian Wuliang, Ling Dao is more than ten times more terrifying. He really didn''t dare to give Ling Dao time, Ling Dao''s growth was too rapid. In another three to five years, perhaps Ling Dao alone will be able to remove the Blood Sword Sect. If this is the case, the lord of the Blood Sword Sect would have no face to meet his ancestors. "Originally, I was planning to annex the Heavenly Sword Sect gradually, but now it seems that the Heavenly Sword Sect must be destroyed in the shortest possible time by means of thunder. No matter how big the loss is, I will get rid of Ling Dao, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous !" If enough time is given to the suzerain of the Blood Sword Sect, he has absolute certainty to annex the Heaven Sword Sect. It''s a pity that the Heavenly Sword Sect made a domineering way, disrupting all his plans. In his opinion, the threat of the entire Heavenly Sword Sect is not as great as that of Ling Dao alone. "Let the Supreme Elder and the Deputy Suzerain all come over!" The lord of the Blood Sword Sect immediately ordered that it should not be too late, and it would be best to set off tomorrow. And this time, he plans to dispatch all the Qiankun realm kings of the Blood Sword Sect. Because of underestimating Ling Dao, he had already suffered a loss once, so it is naturally impossible for the suzerain of the Blood Sword Sect to make the same mistake. "Obey!" A disciple of Tianjianzong retreated, and soon all the elders and deputy suzerains were invited over. There are more Qiankun Realm kings in the Blood Sword Sect than in the Sky Sword Sect. There are five Supreme Elders alone, four Deputy Suzerains, and nine elders at the level of Kings in the Universe Realm. Even Tian Wuliang doesn''t know too much about the Blood Sword Sect. The Heaven Sword Sect''s suzerain and vice-sect masters don''t know how many kings there are in the Blood Sword Sect. How many universe realm kings are the same. It is a pity that Xue Wutian, the Supreme Elder, is dead, and the two elders Xue Yonghao and Xue Fanchen are also dead. The three kings of the Universe Realm all died under Ling Dao''s sword. Today''s Blood Sword Sect only has four Supreme Elders, four Deputy Sect Masters, and seven Qiankun Realm Elders, plus the Suzerain, there are sixteen Universe Realm Kings. After so many years of development, the Blood Sword Sect has already been considered a mid-level sixth-rank force. Compared with the top ten sword sects, the blood sword sect is still far behind, but in the eyes of the blood sword sect master, it is absolutely no problem to deal with the current sky sword sect. "Sovereign, I don''t know if you summoned us, what''s the matter?" "Is our Blood Sword Sect finally going to make a big move?" "Having been dormant for so many years, it''s time to show your fangs!" The deputy suzerains of the Blood Sword Sect are all interested. The four supreme elders, the four deputy suzerains and the blood sword sect''s suzerain are already the nine highest-ranking members of the Blood Sword Sect. Now that they are gathered together, it is natural to discuss important matters. They all hope that the Blood Sword Sect will be strong, and the stronger the Blood Sword Sect, the more benefits they will get. "Elders, Supreme Elders, and Deputy Sect Masters, this sect called you here because we want to kill a person. A young man who is not yet eighteen years old and is only a star-level martial artist!" The words of the lord of the Blood Sword Sect stunned the four elders. Such a big battle was just to deal with a young man, so the Blood Sword Sect Master must be foolish, right? Could it be that they have to go out of their way to deal with such a young man? The four deputy suzerains did not speak, but were thoughtful. Who is the suzerain of the blood sword sect, they naturally know, it is impossible to aim at nothing. Moreover, they also got some news about the matter of Tianjianzong. The main boy that Xuejianzong should deal with should be Ling Dao. "The goal of the suzerain is Ling Dao, the current suzerain of Tianjianzong?" The four supreme elders don''t care about world affairs, but it''s impossible for the four deputy suzerains to do so. Now that the Tianjianzong has changed its dynasty, and the suzerain has been replaced by Ling Dao, the four deputy suzerains have naturally heard about such a major event. It''s hard not to be famous for such a legendary suzerain. "You mean, the current suzerain of the Heavenly Sword Sect is not yet eighteen years old? And only in the Star Realm? Could it be that the Heavenly Sword Sect has weakened to such an extent?" A Supreme Elder asked in surprise, Tianjianzong is a sixth-rank power anyway, it is impossible to let a star-level warrior be the suzerain, and it is even more impossible to let a young man under the age of 18 be the suzerain, it is simply nonsense. He even wondered if the Heavenly Sword Sect had become a rank-7 power. "Elders, you must not underestimate the current suzerain of the Heavenly Sword Sect. That''s right, this suzerain is indeed only a Star Realm fighter under the age of 18, but he was able to kill Tian Wuliang, the original suzerain of the Heavenly Sword Sect. And last time I asked Master Xue Wutian to go out and kill this son, but Master Master died under this son''s sword!" Next, the lord of the Blood Sword Sect told about Ling Dao''s deeds, no matter what, he had to convince all the elders and deputy lords. The head of the Blood Sword Sect firmly believes that if Ling Dao is not eliminated, the future Blood Sword Sect will definitely be destroyed by Ling Dao. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 193 In the Heavenly Sword Sect, the main hall of the suzerain, Ling Daogao sat on the throne of the suzerain, the master of the law enforcement hall and Shi Hengyu sat at the first place on the left and right, followed by the eight elders of the Tianjian sect. Since Ling Dao became the suzerain, This is the first time that a major conference has been held. "Now my Heavenly Sword Sect is only left with the Palace Master and Deputy Sect Master, you two kings of the Qiankun Realm, and the fact that I became the Heavenly Sword Sect Master must have been spread. There are not a few, and even some sects will do it during this time." Even the suzerain has been replaced. For such a major event, even if Ling Dao and the master of the law enforcement hall want to hide it, it is impossible. The blood sword sect, spirit sword sect and Broken sword sect, the neighboring sixth-rank forces, must Knowing this matter long ago, the current Tianjianzong is like a flat boat in the sea, and a big wave can overturn it. "Compared to the high-level combat power, there is no problem with the suzerain, me and the hall master, but my Tianjianzong has no other Qiankun realm kings. If there is a real war, there will be no one to deal with the early and mid-stage kings of the Qiankun realm. .¡± Today''s Heavenly Sword Sect, there is a gap. There are no kings in the early stage of the Qiankun Realm and no kings in the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm. Ling Dao is now the lord of the Heavenly Sword Sect. He not only wants to improve his own strength, but also wants to improve the overall strength of the Heavenly Sword Sect. strength. "In the past, there were elders who frightened other sixth-rank sects, but now it is very dangerous. Fortunately, other sects should not attack us immediately. Without enough confidence, no one dares to mess around. After all, the neighboring sixth-rank sects Zongmen is not of one mind." The Master of the Hall of Law Enforcement said slowly, in fact, his analysis was quite reasonable, but unfortunately he ignored the threat of Ling Dao itself. The threats are bigger. "Old Shi, Elder Wang, follow me to the treasury later, divide up the exercises and martial arts inside, and put them in the Sutra Pavilion. In the future, as long as there are disciples or elders who have made enough contributions to our Heavenly Sword Sect, they will be rewarded." It is possible to practice these exercises and martial arts. You also have to draw up a list for me. There are more than 30 top-grade swords in the treasury. You can take out some of them and give them to the quasi-king and the peak warriors of the star realm. In the future, the spirit stones distributed to the elders and disciples will be doubled. Anyway, there are a lot of spirit stones in the treasure house. " The surname of the master of the Law Enforcement Hall is Wang, and the surname of the deputy suzerain is Shi. Ling Dao is now the suzerain, so naturally it is not easy to address seniors. It would be disrespectful to call them by their first names. After all, they are all elders of Ling Dao, so he called Wang Laohe. Shi Lao. "The suzerain is wise." No matter whether it is the master or the deputy suzerain of the Hall of Law Enforcement, or the eight elders present, they all said from the bottom of their hearts, whether it is Tian Wuliang, or the previous suzerains of the Tianjianzong, they are not as generous as Ling Dao , it can be said that Ling Dao''s doing so is of great benefit to the development of Tianjianzong. Even an elder of the Tian clan who was present had nothing to say. He originally thought that after Ling Dao became the suzerain, he would, like the Tian family, take the treasure house of the Tianjian sect as his own, and slowly develop his family, so that His own family could prosper forever, however, Ling Dao did not do this, and treated all the elders and disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect equally. "Perhaps Ling Dao can really lead the Heavenly Sword Sect to prosperity." Even the masters of the Hall of Law Enforcement and Shi Hengyu had smiles on their faces. They only let Ling Dao be the suzerain because they liked Ling Dao''s potential. They didn''t expect Ling Dao to be so outstanding. Maybe Ling Dao was managing Not good, but he really has the potential of a leader. "Great elder, you come with me too, and I can make you the king of the universe realm." After Ling Dao came to Tianjianzong, the first person to help him was the Great Elder. Moreover, the Great Elder was the master of the elders of the Cangjing Pavilion, and the Master of the Law Enforcement Hall was willing to rescue Ling Dao under Tian Kun. Because of this relationship. "Sect Master, is what you said true?" The Great Elder couldn''t help clenching his hands. His talent was originally very good, but unfortunately, after being knocked down, his cultivation base has never improved. Now that Ling Dao said that he can help him restore his realm, it is natural for him to let him go. He was extremely excited. "Of course, I can still lie to you." There was no need for the conference to continue. After the other seven elders resigned, Ling Dao left the hall with the master of the Law Enforcement Hall, Shi Hengyu and the Great Elder. They were going to the treasure house of the Heavenly Sword Sect, as Ling Dao said earlier. The plan must be implemented as soon as possible. "In fact, my injury has healed a long time ago, but I have the power to seal the origin in my body, which makes me stay in the realm of quasi-king forever." Back then, those who attacked the Great Elder were at least the kings in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm. Even if it was the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu who attacked, they could not break the seal origin in the Great Elder''s body. Ling Dao''s strength is tyrannical. It is not an easy task to seal the origin of the seal in his body. "Isn''t it just the source of the seal? I will do it too. If you don''t believe me, take a look." Ling Dao made a sudden move, using Yuanshi Yuanyuan to evolve and seal the Yuanyuan, and then condensed into a palm print, blasting towards the distance, the eyes of the Master of the Law Enforcement Hall, Shi Hengyu and the Great Elder all lit up, they naturally knew the seal Yuanyuan. "Sovereign, you actually have mastered the origin of the seal." The master of the Hall of Law Enforcement couldn''t help but exclaimed, they had seen Ling Dao''s origin of thunder, the origin of sword, and the origin of the five elements, but they didn''t expect that Ling Dao could also master the origin of seal. Now, how did Lingdao master so much original power. "With my current strength, it should be fine." Ling Dao stretched out his right hand and pressed it on the back of the great elder. Soon, he felt the seal origin in the elder''s body. If it is not the opponent of Lingdao, the origin of the seal left by the king in the late stage of Qiankun Realm is even more useless. "Savage Immortal Killing Strength." A long time ago, Ling Dao knew that the Wild Zhuxian Jin can refine many things, whether it is the sword energy in his body or the original power of other people, they can be easily refined. The seal origin in the elder''s body is naturally unstoppable Live in the wild and kill immortals. In just a moment, Ling Dao withdrew his right hand, and the original power of the seal in the Great Elder''s body had completely disappeared, but he was still the quasi-king, and he had to practice to break through to the Qiankun Realm. "Enter the treasury later, Great Elder, use the spirit stones inside to recover to the Qiankun realm in the shortest possible time." For the Great Elder, there is no bottleneck at all. After all, he used to be the king of the early stage of the Qiankun Realm. Feeling the disappearance of the seal in his body, the Great Elder trembled excitedly. He has been trapped in the Quasi-King Realm for so many years. I''m about to give up. "I didn''t expect that I could become the king of the universe realm in this life." The master of the Hall of Law Enforcement is all happy for the Great Elder to arrive. With so many disciples, he is the most qualified of the Great Elder. The Great Elder has been decadent for so many years, and finally regained his fighting spirit. In the future, he will definitely not only be in the early stage of the Qiankun Realm, but also equal to the number of kings in the Qiankun Realm In terms of a lifespan of a hundred years, the Great Elder is still young. "Boom" After opening the door of the treasure house, Ling Dao walked in with the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement, Shi Hengyu and the Great Elder. Shi Hengyu and the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement looked through the martial arts and exercises here, and they all seemed extremely excited , when Tian Wuliang was suzerain, they were not eligible to come in. "In the future, the strength of the disciples and elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect will definitely be improved to a higher level." Skills, martial arts, and weapons have all been improved, which naturally increases the strength. With more spirit stones, the cultivation speed of the elders and disciples of Tianjianzong will be accelerated. However, the spirit stones in the treasury, After all, it is limited, and Ling Dao''s profligacy will definitely not last for a few years. "The spirit stones obtained by everyone in my Heavenly Sword Sect have doubled. This is such a huge number. I think this kind of strategy can only be used for a year at most, otherwise the spirit stones of my Heavenly Sword Sect will not be enough in the future. use." Shi Hengyu said worriedly, the Heavenly Sword Sect issued to every disciple and elder before, they were all carefully calculated, and the Heavenly Sword Sect has its own spirit stone veins, there is no problem supporting the original number, and there are still leftovers, but it is doubled If not, the Heavenly Sword Sect''s spirit stone veins will not be able to hold it. "It''s okay, after a year, I will destroy a few sixth-rank sects, and then their spirit stone veins and spirit stones will be mine." Ling Dao said carelessly, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge in ten years, and he will naturally not forget the sect that had enmity with him in the past, but now he already has the strength to kill Tian Wuliang, and a year later, he will be able to kill Tian Wuliang again. How strong is it. "Well¡­¡­" The Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall, Shi Hengyu and the Great Elder were all speechless. They never thought that Ling Dao had such an idea. However, if the Heavenly Sword Sect wants to develop, it is indeed necessary to do such a thing. Only war In order to grow yourself faster. "I''ll leave the matter of exercises, martial arts, and swords to Elder Wang and Elder Shi. Great Elder, come with me and practice inside." It is full of high-grade spirit stones, and the speed of cultivation is extremely fast. Now, Ling Dao is eager to improve his strength, so he naturally refuses to waste time. The Great Elder wants to restore the realm of the past, and cultivation here is obviously the best choice. None of them knew that the lord of the Blood Sword Sect was rushing to the Heavenly Sword Sect with the Supreme Elder, Deputy Sect Master, and elders of the Qiankun Realm. In order not to prepare time for the Heavenly Sword Sect, All the blood sword sect dispatched this time are the kings of the universe realm. Moreover, they acted in batches, a team of elders, a team of deputy suzerains, and a team of elders brought by the suzerain of the blood sword sect. They agreed to meet at the gate of the Tianjian sect. Take the Heavenly Sword Sect as quickly as possible. "This time, if we dispatch together, we will definitely be able to catch the Heavenly Sword Sect by surprise. With the current state of the Heavenly Sword Sect, how could it be possible to stop our group of Qiankun Realm kings?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 194 The lord of the Blood Sword Sect and the four Supreme Elders are all kings in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm. The four deputy suzerains are the kings in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm. The seven elders are just the early kings of the Qiankun Realm. A total of sixteen universe kings were dispatched together. Such a lineup is naturally extremely huge. Although there are only sixteen people, they are already the kings of the Qiankun Realm owned by the Blood Sword Sect. It would not be an exaggeration to say that the Blood Sword Sect came out in full force, after all, their strength lies there. A king of the Qiankun realm is enough to sweep away the forces of the seventh rank. "Sovereign, our Blood Sword Sect has not dispatched such a lineup for so many years, has it?" A deputy sect master couldn''t help but said that between the sixth-rank sects, there are usually small frictions, and life-and-death struggles rarely occur. This time, the duel between them and Tianjianzong is that only one of the two can survive. Either they destroy the Heavenly Sword Sect, or they die and the Blood Sword Sect is annexed. "I can''t believe that for a young man, we old guys are actually asked to go out in person. The old man really wants to see, who is that young man?" The Taishang elders didn''t care about anything in ordinary times. If the lord of the Blood Sword Sect hadn''t described Ling Dao''s description of the existence of heaven and earth, they would not have all dispatched at all. A boy under the age of eighteen, and only a star warrior, no matter how powerful he is, there should be a limit, right? "My lords, you won''t be disappointed, that kid is simply a monster!" Fortunately, he is the lord of the Blood Sword Sect, otherwise it would be really impossible to convince the four Supreme Elders. Everything about Ling Dao is too legendary, and it is normal for the four elders not to believe it. Last time, Xue Wutian was only sent out, but Xue Wutian died. This time, the lord of the Blood Sword Sect led fifteen Qiankun Realm warriors to kill the Heavenly Sword Sect at the same time, just to prevent Ling Dao from having the slightest chance. Such a lineup, not to mention killing Ling Dao, is enough to kill even the peak king of the universe realm. He never thought that this operation would fail, because they would definitely win. "We''re going straight in!" A supreme elder said domineeringly, with their strength, it would be easy to blast open the gate of Tianjianzong. The sixteen kings of the Qiankun Realm were dispatched together, and even the former Tianjianzong had to deal with it with great care. What''s more, the current Heavenly Sword Sect has killed ten Qiankun Realm kings. "Without the Supreme Elder, without the suzerain, without the deputy suzerain, what will the Heavenly Sword Sect use to fight us?" A king in the early stage of Qiankun Realm cut a deep hole with his sword. The disciples guarding the gate of Tianjianzong were shocked. Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of many people. The power of the king in the early stage of Qiankun Realm is extremely terrifying. "After annexing the Heavenly Sword Sect, our Blood Sword Sect will definitely become stronger. After another ten years of development, we will be able to annex other sects. In the future, our Blood Sword Sect may even become one of the top ten sword sects in the Eastern Sword Region! " The wish of the master of the Blood Sword Sect is beautiful, and each of the top ten sword sects in the Eastern Sword Region is extremely tyrannical. With the current strength of the Blood Sword Sect, if it collides with the top ten Sword Sects, it can only be said that an egg hits a stone. The strength of the top ten sword sects is not comparable to that of the blood sword sect. Even the Suzerain and Supreme Elder of the Blood Sword Sect are only kings in the late stage of Qiankun Realm. The entire Blood Sword Sect is the peak king without the Qiankun Realm. Among the top ten sword sects, there is no shortage of kings at the peak of the Qiankun realm, even half-step powerful. "Hurry up and inform your suzerain that I, the suzerain of the blood sword sect and all the kings, are here to destroy your sky sword sect, hahaha..." Naturally, they have no interest in taking action against the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect, especially in the eyes of the Sect Master of the Blood Sword Sect. These disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect will be slaves of the Blood Sword Sect in the future, and they can mine ore veins for the Blood Sword Sect and make blood swords It would be a pity to kill the disciple''s servant. "Hallmaster, something is wrong, the master of the Blood Sword Sect has come to the door, and threatened to destroy my Heavenly Sword Sect!" "Deputy Sect Master, a group of kings from the Blood Sword Sect came here and wanted to destroy our Heaven Sword Sect. What should we do now?" The master of the Hall of Law Enforcement sits in the Hall of Law Enforcement, and the deputy suzerain is in charge of handling the affairs of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Ling Dao and the Great Elder have been retreating in the treasure house, and they haven''t come out until now. The disciples of Tianjianzong couldn''t find the suzerain, so naturally they could only find the master and deputy suzerain of the Hall of Law Enforcement. "What? The lord of the Blood Sword Sect personally came to the door? How could this happen?" With the current state of Tianjianzong, it really can''t stand the toss. If there is a war with the Blood Sword Sect, the Sky Sword Sect will definitely not be able to bear it. The master of the Hall of Law Enforcement never expected that the Blood Sword Sect would move so fast. Just as the Heavenly Sword Sect was stabilized, the head of the Blood Sword Sect personally committed suicide. Not long after, the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement and Shi Hengyu rushed to the gate of the Heavenly Sword Sect. When they saw the lineup of the Blood Sword Sect, they all gasped. There are a total of sixteen Qiankun Realm Kings, much more than their Heavenly Sword Sect''s Qiankun Realm Kings. "Where''s the suzerain of your Heavenly Sword Sect? Are you too scared to come out?" A grand elder laughed wildly and said, if the sixteen Qiankun Realm kings attack at the same time, it will not be difficult to destroy the entire Tianjianzong. The Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu are just two late-stage kings of the Qiankun Realm, and compared with the lineup of the Blood Sword Sect, they are far behind. "The suzerain is retreating, I don''t know what you have to do?" Shi Hengyu said with a sullen face, what happened today is beyond his control. It''s a pity that Ling Dao is retreating in the treasury, without the suzerain token, the treasury cannot be opened at all. Even if they wanted to call Ling Dao out, they couldn''t do it at all. "It''s nothing, I just want your Heavenly Sword Sect to bow down to our Blood Sword Sect. If you agree, everyone will be happy. If you object, we can only kill you all!" Sure enough, good people don''t come, and those who come are not good. Although Shi Hengyu and the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement already understood the purpose of the blood sword sect master''s visit, they were extremely shocked to hear the blood sword sect master''s words with their own ears. The sixteen kings of the Qiankun Realm just stood there, and their invisible power was enough to crush the confidence of all the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect. "Could it be that my Heavenly Sword Sect will be exterminated today?" "Our Heavenly Sword Sect only has two universe-level kings. Even with the suzerain, it is impossible to fight against the sixteen universe-level kings!" "I didn''t expect that the Heavenly Sword Sect, which I worked so hard to join, would end up like this." All the disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect believed that the Heavenly Sword Sect would definitely be defeated. If all the sixteen kings of the Qiankun Realm took action and razed the Heavenly Sword Sect to the ground, it would not be difficult. They only saw Ling Dao kill Tian Kun, but they didn''t see how Ling Dao killed Tian Wuliang. Tian Kun is only the king of the early stage of Qiankun Realm, the sons of the sixteen kings of Qiankun Realm of the Blood Sword Sect, and the weakest ones are all at the same realm as Tian Kun. It is extremely normal for them not to have any confidence in Ling Dao. The performance of this group of disciples of the Heavenly Sword Sect made the Sect Master of the Blood Sword Sect and others laugh secretly. "You want my Heavenly Sword Sect to bow down to your Blood Sword Sect? Dreaming!" "Stop talking nonsense, my generation of sword cultivators, why are you afraid of a fight?" Whether it is the master of the law enforcement hall or the deputy suzerain Shi Hengyu, their attitudes are extremely tough. They would rather fight desperately with the King of the Qiankun Realm of the Blood Sword Sect than agree to become a subsidiary force of the Blood Sword Sect. Knowing that it is a dead end, they will not back down. "Okay, if you have the guts, I will fight with you guys!" "I''m too lazy to deal with juniors under the age of 18, but you are worth it!" The two Supreme Elders stood up. Like the Master of the Hall of Law Enforcement and Shi Hengyu, they were both late stage kings of the Qiankun Realm. Originally, the lord of the Blood Sword Sect asked them to deal with Ling Dao, but they were reluctant to do so. Now they are very interested in fighting against the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement and Shi Hengyu. "Two empresses, for the sake of the overall situation, I invite you to act together!" The lord of the Blood Sword Sect bowed deeply to the other two Supreme Elders, meaning to let them fight together with the previous two late-stage Qiankun Realm kings. The four Supreme Elders teamed up to deal with the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu, naturally there was no problem. The war is about to break out, and the four elders of the Blood Sword Sect have been kings in the late stage of Qiankun Realm for many more years than the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement and Shi Hengyu. Shi Hengyu and the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement are one against two, so it is naturally not an easy task. Six late-stage kings of the Qiankun Realm were fighting in the sky, and even the disciples and elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect could feel the terrifying fluctuations of the battle even if they stood below. The overwhelming sword energy and the unparalleled sharpness of the sword seemed to tear open the void. "good chance!" The lord of the Blood Sword Sect has not been idle, but stared at the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement. It was extremely difficult to fight two against one. At this time, the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement showed his flaws, and the master of the Blood Sword Sect directly pulled out the high-grade sword and attacked the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement. "Spiritual Snake Blood Sword!" When the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement sensed danger, it was already too late, and the high-grade sword in the hands of the master of the Blood Sword Sect directly sank into the left leg of the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement. At the same time, the other two Supreme Elders left two long sword wounds on the body of the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall. "Leave him to me, you go and deal with the other one!" The injured Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement was no match for the Lord of the Blood Sword Sect at all. Three different sources of power raged in the body of the Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement, making his movements much slower. Standing high above the sky, the Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement was in a precarious figure, as if he would fall down at any moment. "puff" The cooperation of the four Supreme Elders was naturally not something Shi Hengyu could handle. In just one stick of incense, Shi Hengyu''s body was covered with wounds, and there was a mouthful of blood in his throat. Shi Hengyu looked sad and indignant, he might really die here today. Shi Hengyu and the master of the law enforcement hall looked at each other, and they both saw the pain in each other''s eyes. It doesn''t matter their own life or death, but if the Heavenly Sword Sect is destroyed by their hands, then their death will be unavoidable. If they go to hell after death, they will not be able to face their ancestors at all. "Bastard! How dare you act wildly in our Heavenly Sword Sect, you will all die!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 195 Shi Hengyu and the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement had already suffered serious injuries. If the fight continued, they would probably die under the swords of the master of the blood sword sect and the four elders. The master of the Hall of Law Enforcement was successfully attacked by the suzerain of the Blood Sword Sect. It didn''t take long for Shi Hengyu to break through the realm. It is very difficult to fight two against one, let alone four against one. "The suzerain is out?" The previous voice was definitely Ling Dao''s, and it was impossible for the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu to hear it wrong. Even the disciples and elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect were shocked. After all, Ling Dao is the suzerain of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and the entire Heavenly Sword Sect is headed by Ling Dao. Even though the disciples and elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect believed that Ling Dao could not be the opponent of those kings of the Qiankun Realm of the Blood Sword Sect, they still laughed. At least at critical times, Ling Dao did not abandon Tianjianzong, and was willing to step forward. During this period of time, Ling Dao took out the weapons and martial arts privately stored by the Tian clan, and doubled the spiritual stones they got every month. In the hearts of many people, they have already recognized Ling Dao as the suzerain. No one is a fool, they naturally understand which one is better for them, Tian Wuliang or Ling Dao. "Great Elder, save Elder Shi and Elder Wang!" Accompanied by Ling Dao, there was also the Great Elder. Today''s great elder is already the king of the early stage of Qiankun Realm. It is naturally not difficult for the Great Elder to restore the original state of the seal in the body. Moreover, to the great elder''s delight, he has already touched the edge of the middle stage of Qiankun Realm. "Are you that boy?" The four Supreme Elders who had attacked Shi Hengyu all stopped their movements and looked curiously at Ling Dao in the distance. For them, killing Shi Hengyu is not difficult. Shi Hengyu''s injuries were extremely serious, and it was impossible to recover in a short time. "The tone is not small, but do you know who we are?" Another Supreme Elder said contemptuously that no matter how hard the Blood Sword Sect Master praised Ling Dao, he still looked down on Ling Dao from the bottom of his heart. Especially after seeing Ling Dao, he despised Ling Dao even more. How could a boy under the age of 18 be as powerful as described by the head of the Blood Sword Sect? In his mind, Ling Dao''s talent may have surpassed all the disciples of the Blood Sword Sect, so the master of the Blood Sword Sect wanted to kill Ling Dao. If it is said that the current Ling Dao has the strength to kill Xue Wutian, they absolutely do not believe it. He even guessed that after Xue Wutian fought with Tian Wuliang, both of them suffered losses, Ling Dao took advantage of him. "You are the lord of the Blood Sword Sect?" What made the four Supreme Elders angry was that Ling Dao simply ignored them. They had thought that Ling Dao would have different reactions, he might be afraid, he might be angry, but they didn''t think that Ling Dao would just ignore them and not pay attention to them at all. "You bastard, we''re talking to you, are you deaf or dumb?" An elder said angrily, it was the first time in many years that he was ignored by a junior like this. Just when he was about to take action to teach Ling Dao a lesson, he was stopped by the lord of the Blood Sword Sect. The lord of the Blood Sword Sect still had something to say to Ling Dao, even if Ling Dao was to die, Ling Dao had to be a fool. "That''s right, it''s this sect!" The lord of the Blood Sword Sect smiled slightly, and then continued, "I thought you had already left the Heaven Sword Sect, but with your talent, as long as you endure for five years, my Blood Sword Sect will have you all." It may be destroyed because of you. I didn''t expect you to be so stupid and dare to appear in front of us!" The lord of the Blood Sword Sect looked as if he had the chance to win. After Ling Dao appeared, he did not continue to take the initiative to attack the law enforcement palace. Even if the Great Elder Sikong Teng rescued the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu back, he and the four Supreme Elders did not stop them. "My suzerain didn''t expect that you are so stupid. Originally, you could live for a few more months. I didn''t expect that you would dare to act wildly at the gate of my Tianjian sect. If I let you leave alive today, what face will my suzerain have?" All the disciples and elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect felt extremely excited. Unexpectedly, Ling Dao could say such domineering words in the face of sixteen universe kings. Even if Ling Dao was just arrogant and arrogant, they still felt comfortable. Previously, he was overwhelmed by the sixteen kings of the Blood Sword Sect, but now he finally felt a lot easier. "Sovereign, the young man you boasted to the sky, in the eyes of this old man, is just a kid who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth!" "Better than talking big, he will definitely rank in the top ten in the Eastern Sword Region. It''s shameless!" "It''s too arrogant, it doesn''t take us seriously!" "The old man has decided that he will abolish his cultivation later, and then torture him to death!" When the four elders of the Blood Sword Sect spoke, they took action. They stood around Ling Dao, completely blocked Ling Dao. Ling Dao has successfully angered them, so they will definitely not let Ling Dao go. "In order to deal with you, all the kings of the Qiankun Realm of my Blood Sword Sect came out. Even if you die, you are worthy of pride!" In the eyes of the lord of the Blood Sword Sect, Ling Dao is already a dead person. With such a lineup, it is enough to deal with a peak king of the universe, let alone a star-level warrior. The four Supreme Elders of the Blood Sword Sect have been unable to improve their realm for many years, but they have developed a formation that can be used to compete with the peak kings of the Qiankun Realm. "You did a good job. In this way, it will be much easier to destroy your Blood Sword Sect!" The five kings in the late stage of the Universe Realm, the four kings in the middle stage of the Universe Realm, and the seven kings in the early stage of the Universe Realm, in Ling Dao''s eyes, they are just a bunch of chickens and dogs. In this retreat, he did not break through the realm, but he is only one step away from the quasi-king realm, and he may break through at any time. "Great Elder listens to the order, this lord orders you to set off tomorrow, and let the Blood Sword Sect be removed from the Eastern Sword Region!" Not to mention the sixteen kings of the Blood Sword Sect, even everyone in the Sky Sword Sect thought they heard it wrong. The Great Elder couldn''t help but glance at Ling Dao. Even if he knew Ling Dao was very strong, he didn''t have to despise all the kings of the Blood Sword Sect. "How dare you say such big words without knowing that your death is imminent!" The Patriarch of the Blood Sword Sect turned cold, bickering that he was naturally not as good as Ling Dao. With a big wave of his hand, the four Supreme Elders started to attack. Since Ling Dao didn''t cry when he saw the coffin, he showed Ling Dao some color. The four Supreme Elders teamed up, even the Sect Master of the Blood Sword Sect could not compete. "Follow the order of the suzerain!" Regardless of whether Ling Dao wins or loses, the Great Elder always responded loudly. At this time, he naturally couldn''t weaken Ling Dao''s aura, even if it was a bluff, he had to show full confidence in Ling Dao. It has to be said that the Great Elder''s work was extremely beautiful, even the disciples and elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect were invigorated. Perhaps, their suzerain, who is under the age of eighteen, can really create miracles. After all, Ling Dao itself is a miracle. "From top to bottom, the Heavenly Sword Sect must have mental problems. Did they really think that that young man could beat the four Supreme Elders?" "Genius has to grow to be useful. What is the difference between a genius who has not grown up and a mediocre?" "To deal with the four Supreme Elders, it is not enough to be talented, but to rely on absolute strength!" The elders of the Blood Sword Sect laughed. In their view, such a battle was extremely easy. Unexpectedly, there were only three Heavenly Sword Sect kings left in the Heavenly Sword Sect, the Master of the Hall of Law Enforcement, Shi Hengyu and Sikong Teng. It won''t be long before their Blood Sword Sect can completely annex the Sky Sword Sect. "If the suzerain can win this time, then I will be his supporter in the future. Who dares to say that the suzerain is wrong, I will never end with him!" "No matter how you look at it, the suzerain has no chance of winning, but I still believe in him, he will definitely win!" "Unexpectedly, the survival of our Heavenly Sword Sect is placed on the shoulders of a young man. I have always disapproved of this suzerain, but from now on, he is the greatest suzerain in my heart!" In fact, before this battle even started, Ling Dao had already won. The elders and disciples of Tianjianzong have already recognized him as the suzerain in their hearts. It was precisely because of this battle that Tianjianzong really returned to his heart, from a mess of sand to a monolithic one. "Da Sun Blood Sword!" "Golden Spirit Holy Sword!" "Life and death lore!" "Shifang Ghost Slash!" The four Supreme Elders of the Blood Sword Sect had a tacit understanding. Even if they didn''t form an formation, they still attacked at the same time. The lion fought the rabbit with all its strength. Even if they looked down on Ling Dao, they were not careless. They directly took out their top-grade swords and displayed their top-grade swordsmanship. Bloody was moving forward, and the scorching air billowed, as if it wanted to roast Ling Dao. He clearly grasped only the source of fire, but at the same time displayed the taste of the source of blood. Insufficient aptitude made this Supreme Elder unable to comprehend the two original powers, but his swordsmanship could emit a very strong smell of blood. The golden creature, like a human figure, is composed of the essence of gold, and exudes bloody sword intent from top to bottom. The Holy Sword of the Golden Spirit, using golden creatures as swords, cuts through thorns and thorns, destroying all tangible things in front of it. This Supreme Elder has lived for more than three hundred years, so he is naturally extremely skilled in using swordsmanship. What really made Ling Dao frown was that among the four Supreme Elders of the Blood Sword Sect, there was someone who actually grasped the source of life and death. This kind of original power is extremely terrifying. If you realize it to a certain level, it can directly kill people. The life-and-death lore of this Supreme Elder contained an extremely strong death energy, which drowned Ling Dao''s whole body. There were bursts of howling ghosts and wolves in the field, and ghosts seemed to appear around Lingdao. Whether it''s above the head, under the feet, or around, there are ghosts everywhere. And they are all ghosts, as if Ling Dao killed them, they want to kill Ling Dao for revenge. "My suzerain thought you had some abilities, but I didn''t expect it to be so unbearable. With this ability, you dare to come to our Heavenly Sword Sect to play wild?" After witnessing the swordsmanship of the four Supreme Elders, everyone felt that it was extremely powerful, and it was impossible to resist it. However, no one thought that Ling Dao was still so arrogant. Could it be that he was really not afraid of the four Supreme Elders? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 196 "Using the general trend of the world as a guide, the wild dragon sword. Although Ling Dao did not break through the realm after retreating for many days, he finally created a sword technique. The wild dragon sword is a sword technique based on the wild desolate immortal strength. He has not practiced swordsmanship. Naturally, he can only find a way to create a sword technique related to the wild Zhuxian Jin. Manhuang Zhuxian Jin is a body training technique, but unfortunately he is a sword cultivator, his sword technique does not match the technique, making it impossible for both his technique and sword technique to exert their maximum power. It is his bold attempt, barbaric, which represents the ultimate in strength, rampant and unparalleled. Ling Dao possesses the power of 50,000 young dragons, which is terrifying to the star realm warriors. Just relying on brute force, he can easily defeat other star realm warriors. Unfortunately, for the late-stage kings of the universe realm , the power of 50,000 young dragons can only be barely enough. Among the four elders of the Blood Sword Sect, two have the power of four and a half flying dragons, and the other two have the power of five flying dragons. Compared with the power of young dragons, the power of flying dragons is a qualitative improvement. Competing for strength, the power of four and a half flying dragons is enough to deal with the power of 50,000 young dragons. Fortunately, Ling Dao''s Barbarian Dragon Sword can also trigger the general trend of the world. This is where the Barbarian Dragon Sword is really powerful. What''s more, Ling Dao can also use the origin of Yuanshi to evolve the source of power. In this way, it is just a competition of strength. Ling Dao is not inferior to the king of the late stage of Qiankun Realm. "hold head high." A dragon chant shook the void, and even the faces of the four elders of the Blood Sword Sect changed. Princess Jiu''er once gave Ling Dao a drop of blood, and Ling Dao later absorbed the golden blood in the Tianlong Forbidden Land. It can be said that there is already dragon blood in his blood. In the Wilderness Killing Immortals, there is also the martial art of real dragon transformation, and Ling Dao has performed it before, and can transform into a dragon. It can be said that Ling Dao''s understanding of dragons is far better than other people present. He has seen real dragons. The dragon, others have only heard of it. The Human King Sword slashed out, and in front of Lingdao, a savage dragon with a size of ten feet appeared. The golden dragon scales shone with a metallic luster in the sun, and the ferocious dragon horns made the savage dragon even more powerful. Geng Sheng, even though the barbarian dragon is only a condensed source of power, it has real dragon might. The savage dragon rushed towards a supreme elder. After all, it was a savage dragon evolved from its original power, so it naturally had no fear. At the same time, the savage dragon''s tail was drawn towards another supreme elder. Just the sound of the dragon''s chant dissipated the ghosts around Lingdao, and the tail of the barbarian dragon shattered the bloody sun into bits of light rain, dissipating in the air. The dragon head rushed towards the golden creature, instantly turning the golden creature into nothingness. Just one move of the wild dragon sword broke the offensive of the three elders. The Blood Sword Sect who was standing not far away opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak in the end. Ling Dao''s tyranny, It has exceeded his imagination. The elders of the Blood Sword Sect were all dumbfounded. In their hearts, the extremely powerful Supreme Elder, in front of Ling Dao, was like a lifeless creature with no power to restrain him. It was not that the Supreme Elder was weak, but Ling Dao was too powerful, they couldn''t imagine how a boy under eighteen could be so tyrannical. "Hmph, if you get hit by the old man''s life-and-death lore, even if you don''t die, you will be seriously injured." It was the Third Supreme Elder who performed the life-and-death lore. The sword skills of the other three Supreme Elders were broken, which really shocked him. Fortunately, the four Supreme Elders attacked at the same time. His swordplay was torn to shreds. At the same time that Ling Dao broke the sword skills of the three elders, the top-grade sword in the hands of the elders was less than an inch away from Ling Dao''s body. No matter how fast Ling Dao reacted, it was impossible to avoid the attack of the elders Actually, the Third Taishang didn''t know that Ling Dao had no intention of dodging his sword at all. The sword of the Third Taishang pierced Ling Dao''s chest. The smile on his face did not expand, but solidified, because his sword was blocked by Ling Dao''s battle robe, and he couldn''t move forward, let alone Piercing Ling Dao''s body, even stabbing Ling Dao would not be possible. The defense of the Tiandu battle robe is one aspect, and the strength of Ling Dao''s physical body is also another aspect. If other star realm warriors wear the Tiandu battle robe, they will still be pierced by the third emperor, but Ling Dao''s physical body is no less than A true dragon of the same realm. "No matter how strong the defense of the battle robe on your body is, the original power of life and death will rush into your body, and you will still die." The Third Taishang sneered and said that in the East Sword Region, sword cultivators who master the power of life and death are extremely rare. It took him two hundred years to comprehend the second level of life and death. In his opinion, no matter how strong Ling Dao is, The source of life and death enters the body, and there is no doubt that death is inevitable. "Good job, the third one. I finally solved this kid. It seems that the suzerain is right. This kid must be eliminated as soon as possible, otherwise it will definitely be a big problem for our Blood Sword Sect in the future." "I''m not afraid of your ridicule. If you fight alone, the old man may not be the opponent of this kid." The two Taishang elders said one after another that being able to solve Ling Dao naturally made them extremely happy. They don''t know how strong Ling Dao is, but Ling Dao''s talent is definitely far superior to them. They are all very lucky. This time Hearing the words of the lord of the Blood Sword Sect and coming to deal with Ling Dao, it couldn''t be more correct. "The princes are really powerful, and they solved Ling Dao as soon as they stepped out." The lord of the Blood Sword Sect laughed out loud, Ling Dao has become his heart disease, as long as Ling Dao is not dead, his heart will be uneasy for a day, fortunately, the Third Taishang has solved Ling Dao and let him relax In one breath, without the threat of Ling Dao, the Heavenly Sword Sect will belong to the Blood Sword Sect in the future. "Shameless, it''s shameless for the four kings of the late stage of the Qiankun realm to join forces to deal with our suzerain." "If it''s a one-on-one match, our suzerain doesn''t know how much better than them. Even if the suzerain loses today, in my heart, the suzerain is the strongest." "Damn it, it''s all because of my poor strength. I can''t help the suzerain. It is too difficult for the suzerain to deal with the sixteen kings alone." In the past, many people called Ling Dao by name in private, but now they all call him suzerain. Naturally, these people''s voices have not been hidden from Ling Dao, and even Ling Dao himself did not expect that the harvest of this battle is so great. so big. "It''s a joke, the origin of life and death is nothing to me." Ling Dao''s face was full of mockery. The wild Zhuxian Jin can even refine the original source of stars. Naturally, there is no problem in refining the source of life and death that invaded the body. The third emperor thought that the source of life and death could solve him. . "Isn''t it the source of life and death? I will too." The Human King Sword was slashed out again, and Ling Dao chose the target this time to be the Third Supreme. Moreover, this sword used the source of life and death, and it was not so difficult for Ling Dao to derive the source of life and death from the original source. In fact, this is all thanks to the third grand master. If the third grand master hadn''t penetrated the source of life and death into his body, he would not have been able to master the source of life and death. In the past, he didn''t have the ability to evolve the source of life and death. After the source of life and death, he can easily derive the source of life and death. "How is it possible, how can you grasp the source of life and death." The Third Taishang looked at Ling Dao in disbelief, after comprehending the source of life and death for so many years, he was naturally very familiar with the power of the source of life and death. What Ling Dao is displaying now is the real source of life and death, absolutely without any falsehood. "The suzerain actually has mastered the source of life and death, how many kinds of source power has he mastered." Whether it is the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall, Shi Hengyu, or the Great Elder, their faces are extremely strange. Ling Dao has too many original powers, such as the source of swords, the source of five elements, the source of thunder, the source of seals, and the source of light. The origin, the origin of strength, and the origin of life and death, there are already seven kinds. If someone masters two of them, they will probably wake up from their dreams. Moreover, they suspect that Ling Dao may have other original powers in his hands. In the hearts of the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall, Shi Hengyu, and the Great Elder, Ling Dao is no longer enough to be described as a monster, but a descendant of a god, which cannot be viewed with common sense. At the critical moment, the Third Taishang also displayed defensive swordsmanship, trying to block Ling Dao''s attack, but unfortunately, he failed, the barbarian dragon reappeared, and slammed into him fiercely. It hit hard on a mountain peak in the distance. "A group of chickens and dogs want to destroy my Heavenly Sword Sect." The four Supreme Elders of the Blood Sword Sect attacked before, but now Ling Dao finally started to fight back. After knocking the third Supreme Elder into the air, he killed the other three Supreme Elders. Holding the Human King Sword, he unleashed the three moves of the Heavenly Sword, attacking the three Supreme Elders respectively. Before the retreat, Ling Dao was able to kill Tian Wuliang who was at the peak of the Qiankun Realm. Now, he has no problem dealing with the Supreme Elder of the Blood Sword Sect in the later stage of the Qiankun Realm. Repelled the three Supreme Elders. Even if the three Supreme Elders go all out, they are not Ling Dao''s opponents. The gap between them and Ling Dao is like the difference between cloud and mud. Died under Ling Dao''s sword. "How can he be so strong, even the four Supreme Elders are no match for him." The blood sword sect master''s eyelids kept twitching. Lingdao''s combat power was too terrifying. He never thought that a star warrior could possess such terrifying combat power. Secretly swearing, is Ling Dao really a human being? He can''t be a real dragon. "The suzerain is mighty, the suzerain is invincible." The disciples and elders of Tianjianzong all felt as if they were in a dream, and everything was so unreal. I don¡¯t know who took the lead in shouting, and then everyone followed. Now, Ling Dao not only Is it their suzerain, or the invincible sword god in their hearts. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 197 "Everyone, let''s form an formation." Whether you want to admit it or not, Ling Dao''s combat power is indeed stronger than the four Supreme Elders of the Blood Sword Sect. Previously, the four Supreme Elders attacked Ling Dao at the same time. All the elders were sent flying. "Okay, let''s form." The four Supreme Elders took a deep breath. The previous battles had already made them understand that although Ling Dao''s realm was much lower than theirs, he was only stronger than them, but not weaker. They really couldn''t figure it out. Warrior, how could he be so strong. In the past, they all thought that the Sect Master of the Blood Sword Sect''s evaluation of Ling Dao was exaggerated, but now they think that the Sect Master of the Blood Sword Sect completely underestimated Ling Dao. Otherwise, if Ling Dao is given a period of time, they will not be able to fight Ling Dao at all. "Four Elephant Killing Formation." The four Supreme Elders of the Blood Sword Sect used the Four Elephant Killing Formation, which was able to contend against the peak kings of the Qiankun Realm, much stronger than their joint efforts. Unfortunately, Xue Wutian died under Ling Dao''s sword, and the Four Elephant Absolute The Great Killing Formation was actually performed jointly by the five Supreme Elders. Without Xue Wutian, the power of the Four Elephant Killing Formation was weaker after all. Fortunately, the Blood Sword Sect Master was present, so he could play the role of Blood Sword Sect Master, but the Blood Sword Sect Master did not move. He is waiting for the opportunity to make a shot at a critical moment, which is much better than ending the formation now. "Blue Dragon, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu." The so-called Four Elephants, of course, refer to Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu. After Master mastered the origin of fire and performed the four-elephant killing array, what appeared above his head was the phantom of Suzaku, with a pair of wings burning red. The flames seemed to turn Tianjianzong into scorched earth. The Second Taishang grasped the origin of gold, and the phantom of the white tiger appeared above his head. The white tiger was the master of killing. From the moment the phantom of the white tiger emerged, the killing intent emanating from him was as real as it was, as if he could condense a sword with the killing intent. With a killing sword, it can kill all opponents. The Third Supreme Master grasps the origin of life and death, and the phantom of Xuanwu appears above his head. Originally, Xuanwu''s defense should be the best, but the Third Supreme Master is not the main defense, but also good at attacking, especially with the evolution of the origin of life and death. The holy sword possesses invincible power. The one who was haunted by ghosts while waving his hands before was the Fourth Grand Master. He mastered the origin of illusion, and the green dragon evolved from the origin of illusion was extremely realistic. Everyone present felt the power of the dragon. I have never seen a real dragon in the world, so this kind of dragon prestige is a joke in Ling Dao''s eyes. "Let you change in thousands of ways, and I will break it with a single sword." It is still the barbarian dragon sword, the human king''s sword is struck out, the barbarian dragon breaks through the air, and uses its own power to contend against the four elephants, the power of Lingdao, compared to the four kings of the late stage of the universe, it is naturally not worth mentioning, even if it is a barbarian. The dragon is rampant, and it is impossible to kill the four elephants. Fortunately, Ling Dao didn''t fully count on the Manlong Sword, but held the Human King Sword and killed the four Supreme Elders. If a Supreme Elder is present, the formation formed by them will naturally be broken. Ling Dao chose the Ertaishang, because the Ertaishang grasped the origin of gold, and represented the white tiger among the four elephants. Relatively speaking, the white tiger''s defense is relatively weak. The white tiger is the master of killing and attacking. The second elder is not Ling Dao''s opponent. "Young man, you are so naive, do you think the Four Elephant Killing Formation is so easy to break?" The face of the Second Taishang was full of sarcasm. Ling Dao rushed towards him. Not only was he not afraid, but he sneered. If the Four Elephant Killing Formation was really so easy to break, it would not be possible to become the most powerful of the Blood Sword Sect. A tyrannical formation is even less likely to become the blood sword sect''s main formation. At this moment, Ertai moved up, and he swung his sword, but he possessed four kinds of original powers, namely, the origin of gold, the origin of fire, the origin of life and death, and the origin of illusion. The four of them joined together as one body, and if the second Supreme Elder attacked alone, it was equivalent to the four Supreme Elders attacking at the same time. "Sure enough." Ling Dao raised his eyebrows. Although he had never seen the Four Elephant Killing Formation, he had already expected this change. The power of the four Supreme Elders was concentrated on one person, which must not be underestimated. Killing a large formation can compete against the top kings of the Qiankun Realm, so it''s not just talk. It''s a pity that the four elders don''t know that Ling Dao can kill even the real peak kings of the universe. Although Tian Wuliang and Xue Wutian died under Ling Dao''s sword, they don''t think that Ling Dao defeated him in his heyday Tian Wuliang, Xue Wutian took the blood king flower, and Tian Wuliang was hurt by both, so they were both killed by Ling Dao. Before the Second Elder was satisfied, the Human King Sword slashed down. Even the four original powers had no effect, and they were still smashed into pieces by the Human King Sword. Even the four Supreme Elders Power, concentrated on one person, is still no match for Ling Dao. "poof" The Human King''s sword slashed down like a broken bamboo, and the Er Taishang''s offensive was completely vulnerable to Ling Dao. In the end, the Human King''s sword fell on the Er Taishang''s shoulder, and all of the Er Taishang''s left arm was cut. Cut off, blood splashed into the sky. "ah." One arm flew high, and the Second Taishang let out a scream. The severe pain made him break out in cold sweat. Fortunately, he stopped the wound as quickly as possible. Otherwise, he didn''t know how much blood would flow out. It''s just a broken arm, and there is a chance to recover. "Vulnerable." Just when others thought that Lingdao was going to continue to attack the Second Grand Priest, he used eight steps to chase the stars and came to the Third Grand Priest. The Third Grand Priest grasped the source of life and death, and merged into the Xuanwu phantom again. The attribute is the strongest, and because of this, other people must not have thought that Ling Dao would attack the third master. When the Third Supreme Elder realized Ling Dao''s intentions, it was too late, and the second elder broke his arm again in a hastily drawn sword. The combined attack power of the four Supreme Elders was obviously much weaker. It is strong, but Ling Dao uses the source of life and death to open the way, which is tantamount to assimilating Xuanwu. "Death." The Human King''s Sword is extremely sharp, even if the Third Taishang tried his best to resist it, he was sent flying by Ling Dao''s sword. The hands of the Third Taishang holding the high-grade sword were trembling violently, and he was thankful that he blocked Ling Dao The sword, but unexpectedly, Ling Dao clenched his fist with his left hand and punched him in the chest. The Third Taishang wanted to dodge, but he was horrified to find that the Renwang Sword blocked his dodging route. Ling Dao''s left fist hit the Third Taishang''s chest firmly. It can be clearly seen that the Third Taishang His upper chest was sunken, and most of his sternum was broken. "No, we must act, otherwise the four Supreme Elders will all be finished." The Sect Master of the Blood Sword Sect had a dignified expression, and originally wanted to wait for the best opportunity to make a move. In that case, Ling Dao would be killed. Who knows, even if the four Supreme Elders formed the Four Elephant Killing Formation, they would not be able to fight. How much trouble it caused Ling Dao. "Blood Shadow Mad Sword." Either don''t make a move, or go all out. As soon as the blood sword lord came up, he displayed his strongest unique skill. It wasn''t that he wanted to do this, but that Ling Dao was too tyrannical. If he was not careful, he might lose . In front of the expression of the Blood Sword Sect Master, bloody phantoms suddenly appeared, and all of them were holding long swords. The Blood Sword Sect Master moved forward, and all the bloody phantoms were advancing. Out of endless ferocity. "Overreaching." The sneak attack of the lord of the Blood Sword Sect may be a fatal blow to others, but in Ling Dao''s view, it has no effect at all. After he wounded the Third Grand Master, he was going to attack the Great Grand Master, but unexpectedly The suzerain of the Blood Sword Sect took the initiative to send it to the door. Holding the King Sword in his hand, Ling Dao displayed the five-element swordsmanship. In front of him, he condensed a five-color light shield. The attack of the blood sword sect master broke the five-color light shield. Just when he wanted to take advantage of the victory to pursue When it was time, the hairs stood on end, and he felt that his life was in danger. "The Emperor''s Heaven is Promise." No one noticed that Ling Dao''s left hand grabbed a sword, not another sword, but the Xiaoyao Sword, and stabbed a sword towards the chest of the blood sword sect master, the face of the blood sword sect master changed , had no choice but to hold the high-grade sword in his hand in front of him, trying to block the Xiaoyao sword. "Shoot." The four elders swung their swords again, even though both the second and third elders were injured, they did not hesitate at this time. However, the next scene surprised them. They thought that the blood sword sect master could block Ling Dao One sword, who would have thought that the Xiaoyao Sword actually pierced through the high-grade sword weapon in the hand of the Blood Sword Sect Master, and pierced straight into the Blood Sword Sect Master''s chest. "How can your sword be so sharp?" The heart of the lord of the Blood Sword Sect has been pierced, and there is no possibility of surviving at all. Fortunately, the vitality of the king in the late stage of Qiankun Realm is extremely strong, and he can still hold on for a while, but he does not have the strength to fight again. Whether he can kill Ling Dao depends on Four Supreme Elders. "Thunder Aurora." Ling Dao groaned, and then turned into lightning, and shot at the four elders. He used the original source to evolve the source of light, and then unleashed the four fastest swords so far. The first sword attacked the elders. Up, the second sword attacks Sitaishang, the third sword attacks Ertaishang, and the fourth sword attacks Santaishang. "how did you do it." The Grand Master asked in horror, anyone could hear the fear in his voice, Ling Dao''s sword was too fast, so fast that they couldn''t resist it, how could the speed of a star warrior''s sword be so fast? this level. The fate of the eldest master, the second master, the third master and the fourth master is the same. There is a very thin line of blood on their necks. In the previous moment, Ling Dao unleashed four swords, which were drawn across each of them. It cut the throats of the four Supreme Elders, killing them on the spot. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 198 "I can''t be dazzled, tell me that everything I see is not real, okay?" "The four Supreme Elders all died under his sword. How is this possible?" "Even the suzerain was killed by his sword, but his tenacious vitality made him hang on." The seven elders of the Blood Sword Sect were all dumbfounded. The four Supreme Elders still maintained their previous attacking posture, but unfortunately they did not have the ability to attack. Ling Dao''s sword had already cut their throats, making them Totally killed. The four Supreme Elders are all late-stage kings of the Qiankun Realm. Even if it is just one person, it is easy to stand up and deal with the peak warriors of the Star Realm. Under Ling Dao''s sword. No matter how unwilling they are, it is useless. Their deaths cannot be changed, and the Blood Sword Sect Master is extremely regretful. If he had known this, he should have taken action against Ling Dao earlier. In that case, how could he have ended up like this. It''s not that the lord of the Blood Sword Sect is too stupid, but that Ling Dao rose too fast. When Ling Dao entered his line of sight, Ling Dao was only at the Star Realm, and he only killed Xue Fanchen, a king of the early stage of the Universe Realm. Naturally, he couldn''t It occurred to him that Ling Dao could have the ability to kill the king at the peak of the universe realm in a short period of time. What''s more, it''s not that the lord of the Blood Sword Sect didn''t take care of it. He has already sent his uncle in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm to go out in person. No matter how you look at it, Xue Wutian is enough to deal with Ling Dao, especially Xue Wutian also has the Blood King Flower. You can improve yourself to a small realm in a short period of time. "I said a long time ago that if you act wildly in our Heavenly Sword Sect, you will only die." Before the start of the war, Ling Dao said that the sixteen Qiankun realm kings of the Blood Sword Sect all despised him and thought he was bragging, but now, the four deputy lords and seven elders of the Blood Sword Sect , I don¡¯t know what to say. Not to mention the King of the Qiankun Realm of the Blood Sword Sect, even the disciples and elders of the Heaven Sword Sect couldn''t help rubbing their eyes, and some even pinched themselves hard, thinking that everything that happened before was a dream, and then In the end, they all understood that everything that happened before was not an illusion or a dream, but a real occurrence. "Unbelievable, our suzerain, it is simply too fierce." "I thought it was the end of my Heavenly Sword Sect, but I didn''t expect everything to be reversed now." "The Suzerain and Supreme Elder of the Blood Sword Sect are all dead, and the Blood Sword Sect is considered destroyed." The lord of the Blood Sword Sect and the four Supreme Elders are late-stage kings of the Qiankun Realm. Their realm is higher than that of the deputy lord of the Blood Sword Sect and other elders. Ling Dao can kill their five late-stage kings of the Qiankun Realm. The four deputy suzerains of the sect and the seven elders of the Qiankun realm naturally have no problem. "Don''t be intimidated, act quickly. Although he killed us, he must have consumed a lot. If you are willing to act now, you can definitely kill him. If you let him recover, you will have no way to survive. " The lord of the Blood Sword Sect quickly said, anyway, he will die soon, so naturally he will not be afraid of Ling Dao. He is already a dead person, so how could he be afraid of death? Could it be that Ling Dao can revive him and then kill him Did he once? "court death." Ling Dao soared into the air, and then trampled on the head of the Blood Sword Sect Master. The majestic Blood Sword Sect Master, the late king of the Qiankun Realm, was trampled to death by Ling Dao. The Blood Sword Sect Master probably never thought about it. , he would die so aggrieved. "Give you two choices, surrender or die." A total of sixteen Qiankun Realm kings came from the Blood Sword Sect. Now the five late Qiankun Realm kings are dead, and there are still four middle Qiankun Realm kings and seven early Qiankun Realm kings left. Ling Dao is not in a hurry to make a move, but Give them a chance to choose. Today''s Heavenly Sword Sect has only three Qiankun Realm Kings, and if they want to expand the scale of the Heavenly Sword Sect, it is obviously not enough to have only a few Qiankun Realm Kings. Eleven Kings of the Universe Realm. "The suzerain is right. He is exhausted now and must be extremely weak. Let''s take action now and kill him." "This kid is extremely cunning. If he really had the strength to kill us, he would definitely not say such soft words to us." "He must be bluffing. We must seize the opportunity and kill him. If he recovers, we will definitely not be their opponents." At that moment, a king of the Qiankun realm came to kill Ling Dao, and only five of the remaining eleven kings of the Qiankun realm walked out, two of them were the deputy lords of the Blood Sword Sect, and three of them were members of the Blood Sword Sect. Elders, they believed in the words of the Blood Sword Sect Master, and also believed in their own judgment. The remaining six universe kings are skeptical of their words. Some of them think that Ling Dao still has the strength to kill them all, and some think that they need to wait and see. If there is an elephant, they will make a move, otherwise they will not make a move. "It seems that the five of you chose to die, so I will give you a ride." Ling Dao didn''t bother to talk nonsense with these people at all, and he used the barbarian dragon sword when he came up. It was not difficult for him to kill the kings of the late Qiankun Realm. No difficulty. "Puff puff" Three voices sounded in a row, and to the horror of the two middle-stage Qiankun Realm kings, the three early-stage Qiankun Realm kings who shot together with them were already decapitated. Just before, in just one breath, Ling Dao It was to cut off the heads of their three kings in the early stage of Qiankun Realm. "We surrender." The two kings in the middle stage of the Qiankun realm who made the move before were both the deputy suzerains of the Blood Sword Sect. Unfortunately, they were scared out of their wits now. The kings of the early stage of the Qiankun realm were no different from ants in front of Ling Dao. It''s like chopping vegetables. "Surrender, it''s too late." Ling Dao didn''t intend to save their lives at all. From the moment they made a move, they were doomed to die. The Human King Sword stabbed twice in a row. These two middle-stage kings of the universe died in Ling Dao''s hands. Under the sword, they only cared about begging for mercy, they forgot to resist, and were frightened by Ling Dao, this was the result. The remaining six late-stage kings of the Qiankun Realm were all rejoicing. Fortunately, they didn''t make a move, otherwise they would have died under Ling Dao''s sword. What to say, Ling Dao is exhausted and weak, if they had really listened to the words of the blood sword sect master before, wouldn''t they have reconciled with the blood sword sect master now. "Meet the suzerain." The remaining six universe kings did not make a move before, which means that they are all smart people. Now that Ling Dao looked at them, they knelt down in front of Ling Dao without any hesitation. In order to survive, they knelt down. No matter what, not everyone can ignore life and death. "The six of you didn''t make a move before, so I gave you a chance to live. From now on, you are the elders of my Heavenly Sword Sect. If anyone dares to betray the Heavenly Sword Sect, I will definitely crush them to ashes." Ling Dao coldly glanced at the six kings of the Qiankun Realm, making their faces pale. They were really afraid of Ling Dao. In front of the suzerain, they were not so afraid. "Starting from you, you are the Second Elder, Third Elder, Fourth Elder, and up to the Seventh Elder. You should have heard what my suzerain said earlier. The Great Elder is going to destroy the Blood Sword Sect tomorrow, and you will follow when the time comes. If you dare Get in the way, and you know the consequences." It is naturally not an easy task for the Great Elder alone to destroy the Blood Sword Sect, but now, with the internal support of six Qiankun Realm King level, everything will become much simpler, two of them are blood sword sects. The deputy suzerains of the Sword Sect, they naturally know the Blood Sword Sect very well. "Sect Master, I dare to beg for mercy. There are my descendants in the Blood Sword Sect. Can you spare their lives?" One of the kings in the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm asked softly, for fear that Ling Dao would disagree, he still kowtowed vigorously. If Ling Dao disagreed and killed all his children and grandchildren, then what would be the point of his life? Death is not only because of oneself, but also because of children and grandchildren to take care of. "May I have your name." Ling Dao asked calmly, no one could hear the emotion in his voice. "Little Xu Qing." This king in the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm didn''t know how to call himself, so he could only call himself a young one. He was the deputy suzerain in the Blood Sword Sect, and now he is only the third elder in the Heaven Sword Sect, but he dared not have any complaints. Ling Dao belongs to a hostile force, even if Ling Dao kills him, it is understandable. "You think too much, this suzerain just wants to remove the Blood Sword Sect from the East Sword Region, and has no intention of killing all the disciples and elders of the Blood Sword Sect. You will be lenient, as long as your children and grandchildren are not stupid, they will naturally not die." Although it is said that Xu Qing is afraid of death, he is a man of affection after all. Ling Dao still appreciates this. It is impossible for the other five kings of the Qiankun Realm to have no family members, but they dare not ask, for fear of offending Ling Dao. At that time, Ling Dao killed them with a sword. In their minds, Ling Dao is the murderer demon king. As long as Ling Dao is upset, Ling Dao will swing the human king sword in his hand and kill them. After a while before surrendering, Ling Dao killed them directly without any hesitation. "Tomorrow, the suzerain will go out in person. The blood sword sect will be the first sixth-rank sect conquered by my Tianjian sect. This sect will mainly tell the world that the lion of the Tianjian sect has awakened. No one can stop it!" Footsteps of a lion." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 199 "Report to the young suzerain, the deputy suzerain and the elders have returned." After the lord of the Blood Sword Sect and all the kings of the Universe Realm went to the Heavenly Sword Sect, the Blood Sword Sect was handed over to Xue Yongwu for management. Xue Yongwu was the son of the lord of the Blood Sword Sect and was in the realm of quasi-kings, and he was already a member of the Blood Sword Sect The young suzerain is gone, and the suzerain is not here, so naturally the young suzerain is in charge of all affairs. "I''m back, okay, follow me to meet you." Xue Yongwu stood up immediately. Others didn''t know about the fact that the sixteen kings of the Qiankun realm went to Tianjianzong. He naturally knew it very well. Now that the deputy suzerain has returned, it means that Tianjianzong has been solved. The suzerain and the elders probably Handle everything in Tianjianzong. He never thought that the lord of the Blood Sword Sect and others would fail. Even the Heavenly Sword Sect in its heyday was not as good as the Blood Sword Sect. It can only be said that he didn''t know enough about the Heavenly Sword Sect. , are all the peak kings of the Qiankun Realm, if it is just a high-level decisive battle, the Blood Sword Sect has no chance of winning at all. "Sect Master, do you want to get rid of all the blood lineage of the sect master of the Blood Sword Sect?" Xu Qing, the former deputy suzerain of the Blood Sword Sect and now the third elder of the Heaven Sword Sect, asked beside Ling Dao. Not only did Ling Dao not kill him, but he also let his family go. He naturally wanted to do something for Ling Dao. In the past, the suzerain''s lineage often bullied them, so let''s take revenge now. "Naturally, no one will stay." Back then, if the royal family of the Da Luo Dynasty had killed Ling Dao, nothing would happen afterwards. No one can guarantee that the Xue clan has no geniuses. Perhaps decades later, some descendants of the Xue family would seek revenge on Ling Dao. Ling Dao is not afraid, but it does not mean that the people around him are not afraid. Decades later, Ling Dao is definitely not in the East Sword Region, but Jiang Ren, Ling Wu, the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and the Great Elder are probably still in the East Sword Region, and the children of the Xue clan can seek revenge from them. A genius, it is not impossible to kill Jiang Ren and the others. "Disciples and elders of the Blood Sword Sect who refuse to surrender will be killed without mercy." There can be no womanly benevolence in the war between Zongmen and Zongmen. Ling Dao only kills those who refuse to surrender, which is already considered kind. There are also Zongmen who slaughter other forces, blood flows like rivers , leaving no one alive at all, that is the real cruelty. "Deputy Sovereign Xu, I didn''t expect you to come back so soon. It''s really hard for you this time." After Xue Yongwu rushed out, he saw Xu Qing at a glance. Ling Dao was standing at the front, Xu Qing was standing next to Ling Dao, and the other Qiankun Realm kings of the Blood Sword Sect were standing behind Ling Dao. Yong Wu''s face was full of smiles, but when he saw Ling Dao, his expression changed. "How is this going." Anyone can tell that Xu Qing is extremely respectful to Ling Dao, even in the Blood Sword Sect, Xu Qing is only so respectful to the Blood Sword Sect Master and the Supreme Elder, Xue Yongwu has never seen Ling Dao, let alone think of it, The young man in front of him was the one the sixteen Qiankun Realm kings of the Blood Sword Sect wanted to kill. "You are all here, who is he?" Soon, Xue Yongwu saw the king of the universe realm behind Ling Dao. Among them were the deputy lord of the Blood Sword Sect and the elders of the Blood Sword Sect. But now, they were all standing behind Ling Dao, like Lingdao''s subordinates are average. "Now we are not the deputy suzerain and elders of the Blood Sword Sect, but the elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect. As for your father, the Supreme Elder, and others, they all died under the sword of the Heavenly Sword Sect''s suzerain. We are all Heavenly Sword Sect now. The elder of Jianzong, he is our suzerain." The former deputy lord of the Blood Sword Sect, like the second elder of the Sword Sect today, said in a deep voice that it is shameful to be a traitor, but there is nothing wrong with betraying the Blood Sword Sect in order to survive. They can live for hundreds of years after they have cultivated to the Qiankun Realm, so naturally they will not Willing to die like this. "What, he is Ling Dao." Xue Yongwu pointed at Ling Dao, and shouted in disbelief, he had heard the name Ling Dao before, and knew that Ling Dao was a genius, but he was a rumor after all, and it was exaggerated if he wanted to, the real Ling Dao was not that strong at all, if You know, when Ling Dao came out of the Hundred Sects Battlefield, he was only the third in the Zhunwang Monument. The Quasi-King Monument is just the ranking of warriors below the kings of the Qiankun Realm, and even the Quasi-King Monument is not ranked first. Naturally, he doesn''t need to pay too much attention to it, but he never thought that Ling Dao would be able to kill the lord of the Blood Sword Sect and the four A Supreme Elder sounds like a fairy tale. "I''ll leave it to you here." Ling Dao didn''t bother to look at Xue Yongwu, and walked directly towards the interior of the Blood Sword Sect. He found the blood sword sect''s lord token in the Qiankun Ring of the Blood Sword Sect''s lord, which means that the Blood Sword Sect''s lord The treasure house must belong to him. "Whoever told you to go, come back to me." Just as Xue Yongwu opened his mouth, the Second Elder stood in front of him. Ling Dao handed over everything here to these traitors, so they would naturally have to deal with it beautifully. They have already betrayed the Blood Sword Sect. If If he doesn''t get Lingdao''s appreciation again, life will definitely be difficult in the future. "You were the young suzerain before, but you will be a dead man in the future." Without any hesitation, the second elder drew his sword directly and charged at Xue Yongwu. With his strength as a king in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, it would not be difficult to deal with Xue Yongwu who was in the Quasi-King Realm. It only took a moment for Xue Yongwu to die. fell under his sword. "Everyone in the Blood Sword Sect, listen up, the suzerain and the elder Taishang are dead, we have all turned away from the dark and turned to the light, and have become the elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect. If you are willing to surrender, you can still save your lives, otherwise you will be beheaded by the sword today .¡± The lord of the Blood Sword Sect died, the Supreme Elder died, the deputy lord and the elders at the Qiankun level either died or surrendered, and even the young lord of the Blood Sword Sect died at the door of the Blood Sword Sect. The current Blood Sword Sect has no leader, and there is no leader who can stand up. Today''s Tianjianzong, from the first elder to the seventh elder, are all kings of the Qiankun realm. With them leading the team, it is too easy to deal with the blood sword sect. The current blood sword sect is no longer a sixth-rank sect The sect can only be regarded as a seventh-rank force, because the blood sword sect no longer has any kings in the universe realm. Most of the disciples and elders of the Blood Sword Sect chose to surrender after knowing what was going on. As for the small number of those who were unwilling to surrender, they all died under the butcher knives of the kings of the universe. The huge Blood Sword Sect has become Paper tigers can''t stop Tianjianzong''s footsteps at all. As for Ling Dao, he found the treasure house of the Blood Sword Sect at the fastest speed. There are so many good things in the treasure house of the Heaven Sword Sect. The door of the treasure house, walked in directly. Different from the Heavenly Sword Sect, the outermost part of the Blood Sword Sect''s treasury is Lingshi, millions of top-grade Lingshi and more than 2,000 top-grade Lingshi, which make Lingdao''s eyes shine. Lingshi can not only be cultivated, but also be used as Currency is used, and the money used among warriors is Lingshi. He has already said that all the disciples and elders of the Heavenly Sword Sect will get double the spiritual stones every month. Originally, the spiritual stones produced by the Heavenly Sword Sect''s spiritual stone veins are indeed not enough, but now, the Blood Sword Sect is destroyed. After that, Tianjianzong can get all the spirit stone veins of Bloodjianzong. The Heavenly Sword Sect will not accept all the disciples and elders of the Blood Sword Sect, but only the talented disciples and elders with good strength. Of course, the Heavenly Sword Sect will definitely take in the families of the six kings of the Universe Realm No need to doubt people, no doubt about employing people, Ling Dao has already made them elders, so their treatment will naturally not be too bad. "Sure enough, the sect master of the Blood Sword Sect is the same as the previous sect master of the Heaven Sword Sect. They have private collections of skills and swordsmanship, as well as twenty-four high-grade swords. Unfortunately, there are no swords in the treasure house of the Blood Sword Sect. The best sword weapon." Ling Dao was not polite. He took away all the valuable things in the treasury. Fortunately, the Qiankun ring given to him by King Xiaoyao was big enough, otherwise it would not be able to hold so many things. Just millions of high-grade spirit stones, It already takes up a lot of space, not to mention the skills, swordsmanship and weapons. "This is... the Hundred Sects Competition." There is a token in the treasury, which is placed in the most secret place. It can be seen that the lord of the Blood Sword Sect attaches great importance to this token. On the front of the token, there are five gold-plated characters of "Hundred Sects Contest". I have never heard of the Hundred Sects Competition before, so I am naturally interested. Fortunately, under the token, there was a piece of cloth with words written all over it. Ling Dao picked up the cloth and looked at it carefully. It happened to introduce the Hundred Sects Contest. This token is the Hundred Sects Contest Not all sects are eligible to participate in the Hundred Sects Competition. There are many sects in the Eastern Sword Region, and only the top 100 sects will be invited to participate in the Hundred Sects Contest. The Blood Sword Sect, ranked 95th, is just eligible to participate, and the Heavenly Sword Sect ranks outside the 100th place, so there is nothing wrong with it. Qualify for the competition. There are naturally more than one hundred sects in the Eastern Sword Region, and the sects that can be ranked in the top one hundred are naturally considered very good. The Blood Sword Sect originally had eighteen kings in the universe realm, but they could only rank ninety-five. Ten Jianzong, how powerful. The Hundred Sects Contest is a contest between disciples of various sects. As long as they are not over fifty years old and have not reached the Qiankun Realm, they can challenge disciples from other sects. Of course, this is just a warm-up match. , is the battle between the great kings. The ranking of the top 100 sects in the East Sword Region can be changed. There will be a lot of changes in each hundred sect competition. After all, the hundred sect competition is only held once in fifty years, and the strength of each sect is different. Changes, different rankings, the resources obtained are naturally different, and the status in the East Sword Region will also change. "It seems that I misunderstood. The Blood Sword Sect is ranked ninety-five, not because of the eighteen kings of the universe realm. This ranking was fifty years ago. I don''t know what the Blood Sword Sect was like fifty years ago. strength." No matter what, Ling Dao has to participate in this Hundred Sects Competition. The Heavenly Sword Sect, once the strongest sect in the East Sword Region, is not even qualified to participate in the Hundred Sects Competition. It is simply too embarrassing. He is the suzerain of the Heavenly Sword Sect, so the Hundred Sects Competition is the chance for the Heavenly Sword Sect to rise. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 200 The Hundred Sects Tournament held every fifty years is only two months away. The Blood Sword Sect Master was going to participate in the Hundred Sects Tournament after he planned to eliminate the Heavenly Sword Sect, but unexpectedly died in the Heavenly Sword Sect. Zong, the Hundred Sects Competition and the Blood Sword Sect have no chance. In the Hundred Sects Contest, there are competitions between disciples, and there are also contests between kings. Ling Dao is naturally very interested in this kind of competition. With his current strength, he doesn''t know how it compares to the kings of the major sword sects. He naturally He doesn''t think that he is number one in the world, and there are not a few people who can beat him. Although Tian Wuliang is at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, he is not considered a powerful peak king at all. The warriors at the peak of the Qiankun Realm that Ling Dao met in his previous life were much better than Tian Wuliang. Jianzong''s original skills are all powerful, but it''s a pity that Tian Wuliang''s ruthless blood demon skills can''t be mastered. The suzerain of the Blood Sword Sect and the Supreme Elder are both kings of the late stage of the Qiankun realm, but they are not opponents at all. Ling Dao can easily kill the king of the late stage of the Qiankun realm, and he is still not a little complacent, because he knows the king of the Qiankun realm in the Eastern Sword Region. It is completely incomparable with the king of the Qiankun realm in the heavens. Last time in the Battlefield of Hundred Sects, Ling Dao met a genius, Qianlong who was known as the descendant of the gods. Although Qianlong was only at the early stage of the Qiankun Realm, Ling Dao believed that it was not at all possible for Qianlong to kill a peak king of the Qiankun Realm like Tian Wuliang. What a difficult thing. On the surface, it is said that only the top 100 sects can participate in the Hundred Sects Competition. In fact, this is not the case. Other sects in the East Sword Region can also participate, but it is much more difficult for them to get a ranking than to be invited . Those who are not qualified to participate in the competition can compete first. In the end, only ten sects have the chance to challenge the top 100 sects. Every time the 100 sects compete, the top 100 sects will fall. to other sects. "ninety five." On the back of the token, there are three big gilded characters engraved, which is the ranking of the Blood Sword Sect. There is no confidence in the blood sword sect on the token. If Ling Dao wants to use this token, there is no problem at all. Tokens are usually kept extremely secretive, and it is very difficult for others to obtain them. If the Blood Sword Sect had not been destroyed, Ling Dao would have never been able to obtain such a token. "How will the Blood Sword Sect deal with it? There must be a large number of Blood Sword Sect disciples and elders who have surrendered. We can''t bring them all back to the Sky Sword Sect." After ransacking the blood sword sect''s treasury, Ling Dao remembered the things outside. When he walked out of the treasury, the seven elders had already cleaned up the blood sword sect. Those who should be killed should not be killed. Those who were killed were all stayed, waiting for Ling Dao to deal with them. "Meet the suzerain." Seeing Ling Dao from a distance, the Second Elder, Third Elder and other elders knelt on the ground. The disciples and elders of the Blood Sword Sect hesitated for a moment, and then knelt down one after another. Now, Ling Dao is their suzerain, Of course they couldn''t be disrespectful. A suzerain who is under eighteen years old really makes them feel awkward, but Ling Dao''s strength has exceeded their imagination. Even the suzerain of Blood Sword Sect and the four Supreme Elders are not Ling Dao''s opponent. What else can they do but surrender. In order to promote the strength of Ling Dao, the second and third elders naturally described the battle between Ling Dao, the lord of the Blood Sword Sect, and the Supreme Elder. Doubt, of course, doubt is doubt, Ling Dao''s strength is beyond doubt, but it should not be as exaggerated as the second and third elders said. "The suzerain has already thought about it. You will still be the disciples or elders of the blood sword sect in the future, but the blood sword sect belongs to my sword sect. The blood sword sect is a branch of the sword sect. In the future, my sword sect will There are other sects." Ling Dao has already decided to abolish the Heavenly Sword Sect and change its name to the Sword Sect in the future. The Blood Sword Sect will be the first branch of the Sword Sect. After the Sword Sect destroys other sects, other branches will be established. The power can be distributed in various parts of the Eastern Sword Region. "Sovereign, the name Jianzong should be more cautious. There has never been a sect that dared to name it like this. If our Tianjianzong changes its name to Jianzong, there will definitely be endless troubles in the future." The Great Elder Sikong Teng walked up to Ling Dao, and said in a low voice, Ling Dao is too young to know how arrogant the name Jianzong is. When it was the number one force in the Sword Domain, it could only be called the Heavenly Sword Sect, not the Sword Sect. Jianzong, if there is a prefix, it¡¯s nothing. Just the word Jianzong is a provocation to all the sects of the Eastern Sword Region. The most powerful sword cultivator of an era. In the same way, Jianzong has to be the most tyrannical Kendo sect, not just as simple as number one, but at least has the strength to sweep all the sects in the Eastern Sword Region, otherwise, other sects will not accept it, and they will definitely find Jian Zong''s trouble. "It''s okay. I''m worried that there are too few branches of Jianzong. If any sect dares to trouble us, let them become a branch of our Jianzong." Ling Dao said quite domineeringly, anyway, there is not much power near the Heavenly Sword Sect. The Broken Sword Sect and the Spirit Sword Sect are not as good as the Blood Sword Sect. Ling Dao can destroy the Blood Sword Sect, so naturally he is not afraid of the Broken Sword Sect And Spirit Sword Sect. As for the sects that are farther away, Ling Dao should not be troubled in a short time. The Hundred Sects Competition is coming soon, and the sects that can be ranked in the top 100 have to prepare. The sects that do not rank in the top 100 You have to go, fight for it anyway, maybe you can have a chance, as for those who don''t go, they obviously don''t have enough strength, so of course they don''t dare to touch the Heavenly Sword Sect. "The suzerain is mighty." The second elder, the third elder, and the other four elders all hurriedly flattered. They already admire Ling Dao from the bottom of their hearts. After all, Ling Dao is young, his realm is low, and his potential is unimaginable. Established, it is indeed very weak, but ten years later, how terrifying the future Lingdao will be. "Xu Qing, this sect appointed you as the suzerain of the Blood Sword Sect, and sent two early-stage kings of the Qiankun Realm to assist you." It is impossible for Ling Dao to stay in the Blood Sword Sect forever. It is the best way to hand over the Blood Sword Sect to Xu Qing. Xu Qing is the third elder, and Ling Dao ordered the sixth and seventh elders to stay in the Blood Sword Sect and appointed them The two are deputy suzerains. From now on, the Blood Sword Sect will be handed over to them. "Thank you, Sect Master." The Second Elder, the Sixth Elder, and the Seventh Elder all knelt deeply in front of Ling Dao. They never thought that Ling Dao not only did not spare their lives, but even let them serve as the head of the Blood Sword Sect branch. Sovereign and Deputy Sovereign. After all, the three of them were traitors, but Ling Dao didn''t doubt them. Xu Qing had a good impression on Ling Dao, so he didn''t appoint the second elder as suzerain, but chose the third elder, the second elder, and the fourth elder. The elder and the fifth elder all looked at Xu Qing and the others with some envy. "Sovereign, dare to ask, aren''t you afraid that we will betray Jianzong?" Xu Qing boldly asked, if he was replaced by Ling Dao, he must have appointed the Great Elder as the suzerain of the Blood Sword Sect, instead of appointing a traitor as the suzerain of the Blood Sword Sect, the sixth elder and the seventh elder stared at each other He glanced at Xu Qing, wondering why he was going crazy now. "As long as this suzerain is alive, I will lend you ten thousand courage, and none of you will dare to betray." Ling Dao is extremely confident. The achievements of Xu Qing and others in a lifetime are at most the peak of the Qiankun Realm. If there is no chance, the late stage of the Qiankun Realm may be their limit, but Ling Dao is different. He never doubts whether he can surpass Qiankun realm, because that is an inevitable thing. As long as Xu Qing and others dare to betray, he can kill Xu Qing and others all by himself. His self-confidence comes from his own tyranny. As long as he is there, he believes that Xu Qing and others will not dare to betray, and Xu Qing The life expectancy of Qing and others is definitely not as good as his, so there is nothing to worry about. "Don''t worry, the suzerain. The subordinates will be loyal to Jianzong for the rest of their lives. If there is any act of betrayal, they are willing to die with thousands of arrows piercing their hearts." After Xu Qing made the oath, the Sixth Elder and the Seventh Elder also said it again. Although the oath did not have much effect, it was able to show their determination. In fact, Ling Dao didn''t care about their oath. Instead of trusting others, he had better believe in himself. "Great Elder, you stay here, deal with the matter here, and then return to Jianzong." After Ling Dao confessed, he left the Blood Sword Sect alone. All the elders looked at Ling Dao''s back in a daze. Such a young suzerain is so domineering, so confident, and so arrogant. As long as Ling Dao does not die , it is really possible that Jianzong will rule the world in the future. "It is our honor to be able to follow such a suzerain. In any case, our Blood Sword Sect is the first branch of the Sword Sect. In the future, the Sword Sect will become stronger and stronger, and our Blood Sword Sect will definitely follow suit." Of course, Ling Dao didn''t know what Xu Qing and others thought, and he didn''t bother to care about it. What Ling Dao had to do now was to find a way to break through to the quasi-king realm. Those kings are still not enough, and it can even be said that they are far behind. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have much time. This year''s Hundred Sects Contest is hosted by Ao Jianzong, and there are still more than two months to go. Naturally, he should start. There is a long distance between Tian Jianzong and Ao Jianzong , without delay. "I don''t know if Die Wu will participate. With her strength, there are probably not many people in the East Sword Region who can beat her." A graceful figure seemed to appear in front of Lingdao. Last time on the Baizong battlefield, Die Wu had the strength to kill the king of the late stage of the Qiankun realm. Now she must be stronger, after all, her blood is extremely strong, The exercises she practiced were of the Emperor''s Classics, not to mention, what she mastered was the origin of time and the origin of space. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 201 "Sovereign, I don''t know what you want us to do." Ling Dao rushed to the Blood Sword Sect with a group of elders in the Qiankun Realm, and then came back alone, and once he came back, he summoned everyone to the martial arts arena, not only the master of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu, but also the core Disciples, inner disciples, and even outer disciples rushed over. The Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall was relatively close to Ling Dao, so he was the first to ask the question, while the other elders present stood quietly in the field. Many of these elders did not accept Ling Dao before, but when Ling Dao used his own After beheading the lord of the Blood Sword Sect and the four Supreme Elders, they were completely convinced. "I want to announce two things. The first is that I, Tianjianzong, will change my name to Jianzong. From then on, I will be the master of Jianzong, and you will be the elders or disciples of Jianzong. The former Blood Swordzong is still the blood sword sect now. Zong is just a branch of our Jianzong, in the future, if there are unreasonable sects who love my Jianzong, then let them become my Jianzong''s branch." In just four sentences, the entire martial arts arena was boiling. Neither the elders nor the disciples of Jianzong had expected that Lingdao would have such courage, especially the self-confidence in his words. To their horror, it is a belief that I am invincible, and it cannot be cultivated in a day or two. "Sovereign, I have read the records in ancient books. There used to be a sect in the Eastern Sword Region that called itself the Sword Sect, but unfortunately they were all destroyed later. The name Sword Sect is a taboo for sword cultivators. Don''t call me that name for now." Shi Hengyu said in a low voice, Ling Dao wants to change the name of Tianjianzong, he has no objection, but the name of Jianzong is so different, it is too hated, others think that there has never been Jianzong in the Eastern Sword Region, but in fact it is just They don''t know that anyone who dares to claim the title of Sword Sect has been wiped out. "It doesn''t matter, since I dare to be called Jianzong, I have the confidence to be honored in the East Sword Region in the future." If other teenagers dared to say such things, Shi Hengyu would probably slap him to death, but Ling Dao was different, he was not yet eighteen years old, and at the peak of the star realm, he could slaughter the king of the peak of the universe realm. I have never even heard of it, as long as Ling Dao survives, it will not be difficult to be honored in the East Sword Region in the future. "Okay, either become the strongest force in the East Sword Region, or turn into the dust of history, and we will go crazy with the suzerain once." The master of the Hall of Law Enforcement laughed boldly. From the moment they chose to make Ling Dao the suzerain, everything was doomed. They wanted Ling Dao to be the suzerain, so they naturally supported Ling Dao''s decision. Zong has been a weak force for so many years, and now he finally has a chance to stand up, why not take a chance. "From now on, I will be a disciple of the Sword Sect." "I''m the elder of Jianzong, it''s really honorable to say it." Some disciples and elders commented that whether it is the elders of Jianzong or the disciples of Jianzong, they are all very imposing. Only some elders and disciples of the Tian clan frowned. The suzerain was taken away by Ling Dao. It''s all become the smoke and smoke of the past, but unfortunately, they can''t change anything, they can only bear everything silently. "Don''t be too happy too early. With your current strength, you are not qualified to be the elders and disciples of Jianzong. Practice hard. There will be many wars in the future. Can you keep the name of Jianzong? It''s up to you." Shi Hengyu said extremely sternly, if you want to become a powerful sect, you don''t just depend on the strength of Ling Dao alone. If the other elders and disciples of Jianzong are too weak, then Jianzong may only be brilliant for a few hundred years. When Ling Dao died, Jianzong would have to decline. Although Shi Hengyu and others had high expectations for Ling Dao, they never thought that Ling Dao would surpass the Heaven-reaching Realm, that the king of the Universe Realm could live for 800 years, and the king of the Heaven-reaching Realm could live for a thousand years. They didn''t even know, What is the realm above the Tongtian Realm. "The second thing is that this sect is going to the Proud Sword Sect to participate in the Hundred Sects Competition. Our Sword Sect can''t even rank among the top 100 sects in the Eastern Sword Region. It has to be fought." Not only Shi Hengyu and the master of the Law Enforcement Hall had heard of the Hundred Sects Contest, but even many elders and disciples present knew about it. Unfortunately, the Hundred Sects Contest had nothing to do with Heavenly Sword Sect. Although it was renamed Sword Sect, its strength Not strong enough to go anywhere. "The Blood Sword Sect ranks ninety-five among the hundred sects in the Eastern Sword Region, and now the token is with me." Ling Dao took out the qualification token of the Hundred Sects Contest, and the big gilded characters glistened in the sunlight. The eyes of the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall, Shi Hengyu and others all brightened. With the tokens, it is easy to participate in the Hundred Sects Contest There are many, if not, there will be a round of competition first. "Old Wang, Elder Shi, you two, just accompany me for a walk." In the Hundred Sects Contest, there are two competitions, one is the competition between the kings of the Qiankun Realm, and the other is the competition between the kings. Ling Dao did not plan to bring too many people. Just right. "Sovereign, I have also heard of the Hundred Sects Competition. The first competition is a contest between disciples. Each sect can send three disciples to the stage. In the second competition, each sect can dispatch three Qiankun disciples. Realm King, the three of us will go, the second match is fine, but what about the first match." Shi Hengyu and the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall had personally been to the Hundred Sects Competition before, so they naturally knew the process of the Hundred Sects Competition. They were afraid that Ling Dao would not know the rules, so they would remind them like this. How to count. "What are the rules for fighting among disciples?" Ling Dao asked with a smile. "The age cannot exceed fifty, and the realm cannot exceed the Qiankun realm. There are no other regulations." The Master of the Hall of Law Enforcement replied naturally that when he saw the smile on Ling Dao''s face, he became confused. He really didn''t know what Ling Dao was planning. , give up the first competition? Although Ling Dao''s strength is very strong, he is too young after all. With his current strength, it is impossible to dominate the Eastern Sword Region. In the second competition, maybe the ranking of Jianzong will be good, but if he wants to advance Ten, it''s just a dream. "I''m under eighteen, and I''m at the peak of the Star Realm. Could it be that I can''t participate in the first round of competition?" Ling Dao asked back, but it stunned the master of the Law Enforcement Hall. Even Shi Hengyu and others were a little dumbfounded. Now that Ling Dao is the master of the Sword Sect, and his strength is so tyrannical, they have already forgotten Ling Dao''s own age and age. Boundary. "With the suzerain participating, in the first competition, our Jianzong seems to be the first, there is no problem." The other sects will indeed send three disciples to play in the first competition, but Ling Dao alone is definitely more effective than the three disciples. He can kill even the kings at the peak of the Qiankun realm, and it is simply impossible to deal with a group of warriors below the Qiankun realm Bully little kids. "Haha, I''m looking forward to the Hundred Sects Contest. The suzerain will definitely be able to kill the Quartet by then." In the following time, the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu dealt with the affairs of Jianzong. They were not in a hurry to leave. If the three of them left, all matters of Jianzong would be difficult to take care of. If you leave it to others, others may not be able to handle it well. They didn''t leave Jianzong with peace of mind until the Great Elder came back. With the Great Elder, Fourth Elder, and Fifth Elder sitting in Jianzong, there should be no problem. If they could threaten their sect, they would also go to participate in the Hundred Sects Competition. Even if they don''t participate in the Hundred Sects Contest, they dare not attack them. If Ling Dao, the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall, and Shi Hengyu come back, they will definitely retaliate. There are not many sects near the Heavenly Sword Sect. Live Lingdao''s revenge. "Mr. Shi, Mr. Wang, you may not know that I have a grudge against the Proud Sword Sect, so we must be careful when we go to the Proud Sword Sect to participate in the Hundred Sects Competition this time. Tripper, that''s no fun. Moreover, in the Hundred Sects Battlefield back then, I not only offended the Proud Sword Sect, Jue Jian Sect, Wu Jian Sect and other sixth-rank forces, they probably wanted my life, but I still want to participate in the Hundred Sects Competition, this It is the opportunity for our Jianzong to rise, and it is also the beginning of my career. " With Lingdao''s current strength, fighting alone, there are absolutely not many kings in the Qiankun Realm who can kill him in the East Sword Region, but he dare not take it lightly. If he dies in the Proud Sword Sect, then the Sword Sect will be destroyed. Without him Sitting in the town, it is impossible for Jianzong to pass on. "There are still two months before the Hundred Sects Competition, I hope to go one step further and become the quasi-king." Ling Dao''s eyes were full of fighting spirit. Kings at the peak of the Qiankun Realm like Tian Wuliang were no match for him. If he breaks through to the Quasi-King Realm, his strength will definitely improve by leaps and bounds. When he participates in the Hundred Sects Competition, he will Can have greater confidence. "Sovereign, we two old fellows probably won''t be able to break through in a short time. In fact, the Hundred Sects Contest depends mainly on you. I''m afraid we can only hold back." "Yeah, it''s really not enough to put a king in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm in the Hundred Sects Competition, like the Blood Sword Sect, it can only be ranked ninety-five. If it is a top fifty power, which sect does not have a peak king. " In fact, talking about the top fifty is to underestimate the strength of other sects. Perhaps, the first ninety sects all have the peak kings of the Qiankun realm. Incomparably, to today''s Jianzong, they are all huge monsters. "This is the only way to be challenging. If our strength can easily win the first place, then what''s the point?" Ling Dao''s words made the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu roll their eyes. With their strength, Ling Dao dared to think about number one. Even if they were optimistic about Ling Dao, they all knew that this was impossible unless Ling Dao can break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm in a short period of time, otherwise how would Jianzong win the first place. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 202 "The boy who was on the Baizong battlefield back then was named Ling Dao, right?" In the main hall of the Proud Sword Sect''s suzerain, the suzerain tapped on the armrest of the seat, as if asking casually, but anyone who knows him knows that the more he is like this, the more he cares about what he said. Ling Dao is definitely the first boy under the age of eighteen to be valued by the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect. Ao Tiangang, who attacked Ling Dao in the Baizong battlefield, changed his face, and then stood up. He was only the third king tablet, so naturally he would not attract the attention of the suzerain of Aojian sect. However, the current king tablet , the first is not Xuan Wutian, nor Long Ze, but Ling Dao who he never killed. "Sovereign Master, that kid is Ling Dao, who is currently ranked number one on the Quasi-King Tablet, and his cultivation is at the peak of the Star Realm." Even Ao Tiangang would never have imagined that Ling Dao, who once escaped under his hands, would become so fierce. If Die Wu hadn''t stopped him, he would have been able to kill Ling Dao. Unfortunately, Without an if, he cannot change the past. "Do you know why the suzerain specifically mentions Ling Dao?" There was a faint smile on the face of the Aojian Sect Master, but Ao Tiangang''s face was even more ugly. Although Ao Tiangang had already highly estimated Ling Dao, he actually underestimated Ling Dao, not Ao Tiangang too Stupid, but Ling Dao is too monstrous, beyond Ao Tiangang''s imagination. "It''s all your good deeds. A genius like Ling Dao must either not offend him or kill him completely. But you are lucky. You have not killed him in the Hundred Sects Battlefield, and you have allowed him to live until now. Your part What is the time doing?" The senior members of the Aojian Sect who were present all looked at each other in blank dismay. They didn''t understand why the head of the Aojian Sect would blame Ao Tiangang for a young man. Wang Bei is the first. "The subordinate made a big mistake, I implore the suzerain to punish him." Ao Tiangang knelt on the ground without saying a word. During this time, he was naturally not busy with other things, but was preparing for the Hundred Sects Competition. Ao Jianzong managed to host the Hundred Sects Competition. It''s beautiful, but unfortunately, Ao Tiangang didn''t dare to talk too much, otherwise the Aojian Sect Master would definitely want him to look good. "Aolong, it is said that you and Lingdao used to be brothers and sisters." In the main hall, the youngest king of the Qiankun Realm was only in his twenties, and it was none other than Aolong, the senior brother of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. The fact that the Sect Master of the Aojian Sect could ask this sentence showed that he was already very mature. Pay attention to Ling Dao. "That''s right, Ling Dao is my junior brother and my brother." Even in the Proud Sword Sect, Aolong was not afraid at all, and directly stated his relationship with Ling Dao. Today''s Aolong is already the king of the middle stage of Qiankun Realm. His realm has improved very quickly, and his foundation is not unstable at all. signs. Aolong, as a child of the Ao family, had three seals placed in his body when he was a child. When he reached a certain age, the seals would be released one by one. Therefore, the speed of Aolong''s cultivation was nothing before, but now his realm has improved more and more. faster. "The suzerain got the news from Tianji Pavilion. Today''s Ling Dao can kill the king of the late stage of the Qiankun realm. Think about it carefully, a warrior at the peak of the star realm can kill the king of the late stage of the Qiankun realm. What is this? Such a concept." In fact, Tianji Pavilion still concealed the news. If the suzerain of Aojian Sect knew that Ling Dao could not only kill the late-stage kings of the Qiankun Realm, but also kill the peak kings of the Qiankun Realm, I am afraid he would pay more attention to Ling Dao. The reason why Tianji Pavilion did this , mainly because of Su Qingyao''s interference. "What, how is it possible for a peak star realm to kill a late-stage king of the Qiankun realm?" "My Proud Sword Sect has produced many genius disciples, but the most perverted one is that when he was the quasi-king, he killed the middle-stage king of the Qiankun Realm, and he still played all his cards. Which faction did Ling Dao come from? Wait for the terrifying strength." The senior officials of the Proud Sword Sect who were present were all blown away. Naturally, they would not think that the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect was lying, because there was no need for it at all. No wonder the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect was very angry. How could he not be angry. "This sect doesn''t want to believe it either, but this is the news from Tianji Pavilion, there can be no falsehood. Ling Dao is a disciple of Tianjianzong, but he beheaded the late-stage king of the Qiankun realm of Bloodjianzong." Fortunately, Su Qing shook his hands and feet, otherwise things would have become more troublesome. If the lord of the Proud Sword Sect knew that Ling Dao had killed Tian Wuliang, who was at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, and easily killed the lord of the Blood Sword Sect and the four Supreme Elders, I''m afraid he will disregard the Hundred Sects Competition and attack Ling Dao first. "Sovereign, that kid is likely to come to participate in the suzerain hegemony competition, and the subordinates are willing to fight and kill that kid by the sword." Ao Tiangang clenched his fists tightly, his eyes were full of evil spirits, he wished he could kill Ling Dao now, he didn''t expect that a mistake at the beginning would provoke such a great enemy for Ao Jianzong, fortunately Ling Dao killed only the Blood Sword Sect As the king of the late stage of Qiankun Realm, Ling Dao''s current strength should still be inferior to him. Blood Sword Sect Hundred Sect Competition, only ranked 95th, compared with the top ten sword sects like Proud Sword Sect, it is really a lot worse, also the king of the late stage of Qiankun Realm, who was born in Proud Sword Sect generally can Stronger than the Blood Sword Sect, the gap in skills and swordsmanship is not so easy to make up. "Okay, this sect will give you a chance. If you can''t kill that kid again, you can kill yourself." The order of the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect made the faces of the Kings of the Qiankun Realm change. They never thought that the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect would be so ruthless. Moreover, they believed that the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect would not only send Ao Tiangang to attack, I''m afraid there is still a king at the peak of the Qiankun Realm who is secretly making a move. If there is a chance, maybe he will make a move himself. Many of them looked at Aolong. Earlier, Aolong said that he was Brother Lingdao. Why did the master of Aojian Sect say such a thing in front of Aolong? Could it be that he is not afraid of Aolong? Dragon snitch. Of course, there are also smart people who understand that Aolong may be imprisoned by the lord of the Aojian Sect, and even executed in secret. Aolong''s talent is high, but the lord of the Aojian Sect does not want unstable factors to appear in the Aojian Sect. Perhaps, The head of the Aojian Sect can also use Aolong to deal with Ling Dao. "Report, the envoy from the Central Main Territory is here, the Sovereign Master should not go to greet you." Just at this time, a quasi-king rushed over from afar. He has been guarding the teleportation formation just to wait for the envoy of the central main territory to arrive. As long as the envoy of the central main territory uses the teleportation formation, the teleportation formation here will If there is a reaction, he has enough time to notify the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect. "Of course, everyone, let''s go with this sect." Before the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect left, he secretly sent a voice message to the second grandma, asking him to take down Aolong. All the other kings are taller, so if Ertai is allowed to come out on top, the suzerain of the Aojian Sect is naturally one hundred and twenty worried. "If you want to take me down, do it." After the Aojian Sect Master and others left, there were only two people left in the field, one was Aolong, and the other was the Second Grand Master. Facing half-step power, Aolong had no chance of winning, but He still wants to fight with all his might. Unfortunately, the result didn''t change anything. Aolong was defeated by Er Taishang''s sword. Er Taishang naturally didn''t kill Aolong, but imprisoned Aolong. For one thing, the lord of Aojian Sect didn''t let him kill Aolong. Long, on the other hand, he knows that he has no ability to kill Aolong. If the strong of Aojianzong can kill Aolong, Aolong may not live until now. "The fluctuations in the teleportation array are getting more and more intense, the messenger should be here soon." When the head of the Proud Sword Sect rushed to the teleportation formation, the entire transmission formation shook violently. Naturally, it was not so easy to teleport from the central main territory to the Eastern Sword Territory. A large number of spirit stones. The Hundred Sects Contest in the East Sword Region is presided over by the major sword sects in the East Sword Region in turn. Of course, if you don¡¯t have enough strength, you will definitely not be qualified to host the Hundred Sects Contest. One of the sword sects, naturally has such qualifications. However, in every Hundred Sects Competition, there will be envoys from the main central territory. No matter which sect, they dare not disrespect the envoy. Xiuwei. The envoys who come to each Hundred Sects Competition are not the same person, but their cultivation bases are all the same. In the Eastern Sword Region, the kings of the Qiankun Realm can be honored. Unfortunately, in the main central region, there are many kings. That is to say, only those who are able to reach the sky can be regarded as powerful people. "arrive." The lord of the Proud Sword Sect and other kings of the Qiankun Realm bowed to the teleportation array and saluted respectfully. If the envoy was offended, their entire Proud Sword Sect might be in trouble. In a world where the strong are respected, the weak But there is no ability to bargain with the strong. "Welcome to the messenger." At this time, an old man with white hair and childish face came out from the teleportation formation. Behind him were three long swords. He seemed to be a sword cultivator just like the warriors in the Eastern Sword Region. Jianzong, the swords of all the disciples and elders of Aojianzong trembled. The Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect and other kings of the Qiankun Realm who were present at the scene all felt a monstrous coercion. They were all prominent figures in the East Sword Region, but they couldn''t put on airs at all in front of the great powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm. "The Hundred Sects Competition has begun." The envoy from the central main territory asked directly. He did not ask about the identities of the Aojian Sect Master and others, because it was not necessary at all. The Aojian Sect Sect Master and others were not qualified for him to pay attention. The king of the realm is like the king of the universe and the warrior of the star realm, it is not at the same level at all. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 203 "Master Messenger, there are still three days before the Hundred Sects Competition!" The head of the Proud Sword Sect said respectfully, even if he is the king at the peak of the Qiankun realm, he would not dare to be disrespectful in front of the envoy. The other kings of the Qiankun realm dared not vent their anger, for fear of causing the dissatisfaction of the envoy. "That''s it, the old man just wait for three days!" The Messenger did not embarrass the Sect Master of the Aojian Sect, three days is nothing to the master of the Tongtian Realm. The patriarch of the Aojian Sect personally led the way and asked the messenger to go to the Da Neng Palace to rest. A few years ago, Aojianzong built the Da Neng Palace for the purpose of living in the Messenger. "Send over the rankings of the Quasi-King Monument and King Monument in the East Sword Region, and let the old man take a look!" The Tianji Pavilion is spread all over the entire Sword God World, and there are also the Zhunwang Monument and the King Monument in the central main territory. The Messenger came to East Sword Region, naturally he had his purpose. If there are any good seedlings, they can be brought to the central main territory for cultivation. "no problem!" Soon, the lord of the Blood Sword Sect presented a complete list of quasi-king monuments and king monuments, and many people''s deeds were also recorded on it. Especially the top ten of the Zhunwang stele and the top ten of the king''s stele, the biography is very clear. "Lingdao, under the age of eighteen, at the peak of the Star Realm, and number one on the quasi-king stele?" Just the first name on the quasi-king tablet made the envoy frowned. If the quasi-king of the East Sword Region is at this level, it''s not worth his trip at all. However, seeing Lingdao''s subsequent achievements made a smile appear on his face. "The late stage of the star realm kills the middle stage of the universe, and the peak of the star realm kills the late stage of the universe. It''s a bit interesting, and it''s a good seed!" Ling Dao''s performance, in the eyes of the patriarch of the Proud Sword Sect, was already extremely monstrous. When the head of the Aojian Sect learned everything, he was shocked. He didn''t expect Ling Dao to be such a genius. But looking at the appearance of the envoy, he was not in the slightest shocked, he just felt that Ling Dao was a good seedling. "Master Messenger, I dare to ask, are there many young people like this in the Central Main Territory?" Proud Sword Sect is one of the top ten sword sects in the East Sword Region, and there is no young man like Ling Dao. If it is said that the central main territory has a lot of territory, he will not believe it. However, judging by the appearance of the messenger, maybe there is such a possibility, even if he doesn''t believe it, it''s useless. "I can''t say much, but it''s not too little anyway!" A word from the messenger made the faces of the Proud Sword Sect Master and the other kings of the Proud Sword Sect change. There is no need for the messenger to lie. They only thought that the central main territory was very strong, but they did not expect that even the genius of the central main territory was far superior to their Eastern Sword Territory. "Let me tell you a few examples. For example, when the Great Demon God of my central main territory first entered the Star Realm, he could kill the early kings of the Qiankun Realm. When he was in the Quasi-King Realm, he could even sweep the older generation''s Qiankun Realm The king, even the king at the peak of the Qiankun realm, can''t make a move in his hands. Now that the Great Demon God has broken into the Qiankun realm, it is even a headache to see him even if he is connected to the heaven realm. Another example is the fierce king Xingsha, when he is at the same level as this Ling Dao, he can be the king of the late stage of tearing the universe. Now, not long after he broke through to the Qiankun Realm, he has already surpassed a half-step power. It''s a pity that Xing Sha has never fought against the Great Demon God, so he doesn''t know who is stronger or weaker. There is also the evil star Bai Qi, who has a strong killing intent. He once chased and killed him because of a king of the universe, and he slaughtered the sixth-rank sect where the king of the universe belonged. You know, Bai Qi at that time was only in the early stage of Qiankun Realm. All three of them are younger, in their twenties. The old man remembered that there was another man named Tuntian, who was only sixteen or seventeen years old. All his opponents were eaten alive by him. It is said that his body is not a human being, but a gluttonous head! " The Messenger successively named four young people, each of whom was a peerless genius. Ling Dao at the peak of the Star Realm can kill the king of the late Qiankun Realm, and the four of them can do the same. The Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect and the others were even more taken aback when they heard this. They did not expect that there would be so many terrifying geniuses in the Central Main Territory. The late Qiankun Realm kings in the Central Main Territory are obviously stronger than those in the Eastern Sword Territory. In the eyes of the envoy, if they are in the same realm, Ling Dao should not be a match for the Great Demon God and the others. However, Ling Dao grew up in the Eastern Sword Region, so he still has great potential. "It seems that I am waiting to sit and watch the sky. The geniuses of the East Sword Region are really incomparable with the Central Main Region!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Sovereign, there are still three days before the Hundred Sects Competition, and we have finally arrived at the Proud Sword Sect!" The two old and one young walked side by side, they were Ling Dao, the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement and Shi Hengyu. Along the way, Ling Dao insisted on cultivating. In two months, he didn''t waste a single day. During the period, they were chased and killed by the killers of the killing building, but it was a pity that it was not the turn of the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu to show their swords. After two months of hard training, Ling Dao''s strength has improved a lot, and he has even broken through to the realm of quasi-king. If he met Tian Wuliang now, Ling Dao wanted to kill Tian Wuliang, it would definitely not be as troublesome as before. Ling Dao was also relieved to be able to break through before the Hundred Sects Competition. In the Hundred Sects Competition, not only the geniuses of the younger generation, but also the powerhouses of the older generation will be faced. The king of the Qiankun Realm of the top ten sword sects can cultivate better weapons, stronger swordsmanship, and use more cultivation resources. Just Ling Dao at the peak of the star realm is not enough to see. Even Ling Dao, who is in the quasi-king realm, has to be careful. There are many forces that want to get rid of Ling Dao, especially such powerful forces as Aojianzong, Absolute Swordzong and Wujianmen. These forces want to get rid of him, but they will not fight him alone, and they will not care about bullying the small with the big, or bullying the few with the more. "Report the name of the sect, can I have a qualification token for the Hundred Sects Competition?" Those guarding the gate of the Proud Sword Sect turned out to be two kings of the Qiankun Realm. The usual Proud Sword Sect, of course, does not have such a big ostentation, that is, the Hundred Sects Contest is too grand, and the Proud Sword Sect master will send two kings to receive the guests of the various sects. "Get out of the way, whoever dares to stand in front of us will be an enemy of Poison Sword Sect!" Just when Lingdao was about to take out the qualification token, there was a noise from behind. Poison Sword Sect is also one of the top ten sword sects, and is extremely vicious. This time the Poison Sword Sect has six people in total, three Qiankun Realm Kings and three Quasi-Kings. The one who asked everyone to get out of the way earlier was a quasi-king and the senior brother of the Poison Sword Sect. It is not surprising that the disciples of the Poison Sword Sect acted domineeringly. Anyway, standing in front of them, there is no sect similar to Poison Sword Sect. "Be patient, we are disciples of the Poison Sword Sect, if you dare to make a move, I guarantee that you will not see the sun tomorrow!" The elder brother of the Poison Sword Sect contemptuously glanced at the young man who made way for them. The older generation of Qiankun Realm kings did not change their faces. The younger generation did not have such self-cultivation skills, and their faces were full of anger. meaning. If it weren''t for being pulled by the elders, it is very likely to fight with the disciples of the Poison Sword Sect. "Master, just let me do it, I have to teach them a lesson!" A young man said angrily, he is also the quasi-king, so naturally he will not be afraid of the elder brother of Poison Sword Sect. In his mind, at the same level, he is not necessarily inferior to the elder brother of Poison Sword Sect. After he said this sentence, his master knew it was not good. "Teach us a lesson?" The senior brother of the Poison Sword Sect moved, and he didn''t care about the Qiankun Realm King who was present at all, and directly slashed at the young man with his sword. He didn''t draw his sword, because his sword was poisonous, and if he did, the young man would surely die. After all, this is the Proud Sword Sect, the elder brother of Poison Sword Sect doesn''t need to care about that young man, but he wants to give Proud Sword Sect a face. The Hundred Sects Competition is about to be held, and Ao Jianzong is responsible for the safety of all disciples of the sect. Even if you want to kill, you have to do it on the battlefield, and the senior brother of Poison Sword Sect is not good at breaking the rules. "Am I still afraid that you won''t succeed?" That young man was not afraid of tigers as a newborn calf, and he also swung his sword at the senior brother of Poison Sword Sect. The two swords collided, and the tyrannical collision caused the ground under their feet to crack. Immediately afterwards, the young man''s face turned pale, and he spat out a mouthful of blood, and the right hand holding the sword continued to drip blood. "Hmph, trash!" With just one strike, the elder brother of Poison Sword Sect defeated that young man. The two of them have the same realm, but their combat power is very different. Although the senior brother of the Poison Sword Sect is only a quasi-king, he has already killed the kings of the early stage of the Qiankun Realm, so naturally he will not pay attention to warriors of the same realm. "As expected of a disciple of the Poison Sword Sect, his strength is so strong. The sword just now has the combat power of a king, right?" "No wonder he is so rampant, he really has the capital of arrogance, I am not his opponent!" Many young people present felt that they were inferior, if they were to fight against the senior brother of the Poison Sword Sect, the fate would not be so good. When the elder brother of Poison Sword Sect heard these words, a smug smile appeared on his face. "Are the three of you deaf? Tell you to go away, why don''t you go away?" Everyone else gave way to the senior brother of the Poison Sword Sect, except Ling Dao, the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement and Shi Hengyu. The Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu didn''t want to cause trouble, so they wanted to drag Ling Dao away. It''s a pity that Ling Dao was unmoved, and the two of them knew that things couldn''t get better. "What are you? Get out of here before I get angry!" Participating in the Hundred Sects Competition itself is to prove to Jianzong and let Jianzong rise. It is impossible for Ling Dao to hold back, even in the face of Poison Sword Sect, he will not back down. He even offended the Proud Sword Sect, so what''s the point of having one more Poison Sword Sect? "you wanna die!" The elder brother of the Poison Sword Sect had a cold face, no younger martial artist dared to talk to him like that. With a smirk, he swung his sword and slashed towards Ling Dao, his attack was much heavier than before. Even if he couldn''t kill Ling Dao, he would still seriously injure Ling Dao. Offending him, there would be absolutely no good end! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 204 "That kid is miserable. I don''t know which sect he came from, but he dared to challenge the disciples of the Poison Sword Sect. He really doesn''t know what to do!" "It''s probably a small sect. You see, he only has two elders following him, so this lineup is extremely poor." "It''s also understandable. He must be the most powerful quasi-king in their sect. He has never seen anything in the world, so he thinks he is invincible." The young people present all succumbed to the majesty of the elder brother of the poisonous sword sect, but Ling Dao didn''t pay attention to the elder brother of the poisonous sword sect at all. They all thought that Ling Dao was overreaching, even the young man from before just refused to accept the senior brother of the Poison Sword Sect, and Ling Dao just let the senior brother of the Poison Sword Sect go. "Have you heard what they said? Are you regretting it? It''s a pity it''s too late!" A high-grade sword with its scabbard was struck in front of Ling Dao. The senior brother of the Poison Sword Sect looked down on Ling Dao at all, thinking that defeating Ling Dao would be easy, and he even wondered whether he should abolish Ling Dao. The Proud Sword Sect just forbids killing people, not forbidding disciples of other sects. "waste!" Previously, the elder brother of Poison Sword Sect called that young man a waste, but now Ling Dao said that the elder brother of Poison Sword Sect was a waste. To deal with a quasi-king, Ling Dao didn''t need to draw his sword at all, and directly punched the high-grade sword in the hands of the senior brother of Poison Sword Sect. "Keng" Ling Dao''s fist is not inferior to top-grade swords. The senior brother of Poison Sword Sect was still thinking that Ling Dao was looking for death by himself, and dared to collide with his sword with his fist. Unfortunately, he didn''t see Ling Dao''s fist being chopped into pieces, but instead felt a powerful force, which spread to him along the high-grade sword. "boom" The figure of the senior brother of the Poison Sword Sect flew out at an extremely fast speed, and the high-grade sword in his hand was snatched by Ling Dao. With his strength, it is impossible to be Ling Dao''s opponent at all, and making a strong move is just asking for humiliation. "Big brother!" The other two quasi-kings of the Poison Sword Sect hurried to the side of the senior brother of the Poison Sword Sect. They didn''t expect at all that the senior brother of Poison Sword Sect was not Ling Dao''s one-stroke enemy. Moreover, Ling Dao didn''t use high-grade swords at all, he just fought against the enemy with bare hands. "Are you from the Swordless Gate?" The Patriarch of the Poison Sword Sect asked with a sullen face. He did not expect that the most outstanding quasi-king in the sect could not even catch Ling Dao''s move, which really hurt his face. The one who can defeat the senior brother of Poison Sword Sect with bare hands should undoubtedly be a disciple of Wujian Sect. Even so, the master of the Poison Sword Sect still cannot accept it. Wujian Sect is mysterious, but it is only a sixth-rank sect. Even if the strength of the elder brother of Poison Sword Sect is placed on the quasi-king tablet, it is still ranked extremely high. What''s more, Ling Dao looks younger than the elder brother of Poison Sword Sect. When did Wujian Sect cultivate such a monster? "Jianzong!" Ling Dao only responded with two words, which made the Patriarch of Poison Sword Sect''s complexion change drastically. The young people present all looked at Ling Dao suspiciously, they had never heard of this disciple. And the kings of the Qiankun Realm of the older generation all took a careful look at Ling Dao. When did the Eastern Sword Region produce a sword sect? "This is our qualification token, can I go in?" The reactions of the others had nothing to do with Ling Dao, he just took out the qualification token and handed it to the King of the Qiankun Realm who is guarding the gate of the Proud Sword Sect. The qualification token has the special mark of Proud Sword Sect, so they will naturally not admit it. What''s more, Ling Dao''s strength had already shocked them. Even if they make a move, they probably won''t be able to defeat Ling Dao. How can a sect that can cultivate such outstanding disciples be poor? "ninety five?" When other people saw the numbers on the qualification token, they were dumbfounded. It stands to reason that it is impossible for a sect ranked ninety-five to cultivate such an outstanding disciple as Ling Dao? But there is nothing wrong with the qualification token, what is going on? "If I remember correctly, the sect ranked ninety-five should be the Blood Sword Sect, not some Sword Sect!" A king of the Qiankun realm said, and the kings of the Qiankun realm who had an impression of this also nodded. The Patriarch of the Poison Sword Sect took a deep look at Ling Dao, because he found that both the Master of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu were dominated by Ling Dao. The power of Jianzong must not be bad, otherwise, how could it be possible to send two late-stage kings of the Qiankun realm to a quasi-king? In the eyes of the Poison Sword Sect Master, the Master of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu were sent to protect Ling Dao personally. Even the elder brother of the Poison Sword Sect did not receive such treatment as Ling Dao. The more so, the more curious he was about Jianzong, but unfortunately no one could give him the answer. "go in!" Ling Dao did not speak, so naturally the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu also did not speak. Even if other people want to know what''s going on, they can only guess for themselves. Without knowing the details of Jianzong, it is impossible for them to take action against Lingdao. "Wait a minute, you hurt my Poison Sword Sect disciple, do you want to leave like this?" Sure enough, Poison Sword Sect, one of the top ten sword sects, was not so easy to talk to. The Patriarch of the Poison Sword Sect showed his attitude by taking one step forward. If Ling Dao didn''t give him a satisfactory explanation today, then he couldn''t let Ling Dao leave safely. Even if he didn''t know how strong Jianzong was, it was impossible for the master of Poison Sword Sect to be afraid of Ling Dao. The Poison Sword Sect is one of the top ten Sword Sects, even if the Sword Sect is very strong, it must be limited. Could it be that Jianzong can still destroy their poisonous Jianzong? "I really didn''t expect that the majestic Poison Sword Sect Master would be reduced to bullying a junior. Could it be that your Poison Sword Sect has already started practicing shameless magic?" In the distance, a lazy voice sounded, but it was a young man who came over. Judging by his appearance, he should be less than thirty years old, but he is already the king of the late stage of Qiankun Realm. This kind of talent is simply terrifying, at least there are very few kings in the late Qiankun Realm who are under the age of 30 in the Eastern Sword Region. "It''s him! Shen Jianzong genius, Shen Qitian!" "No wonder he dared to satirize the master of the Poison Sword Sect. As the number one sword sect in the Eastern Sword Region, the Divine Sword Sect naturally can ignore the Poison Sword Sect!" Among the top ten sword sects in the East Sword Region, Shen Jianzong ranks first, this is indisputable. Don''t say that the other sects in the East Sword Region have no objections, even the other nine sword sects in the top ten sword sects have no objection. The comprehensive strength of Divine Sword Sect is definitely the strongest among all Sword Sects. Shen Qitian is the most powerful figure of the younger generation of the Divine Sword Sect, and the younger generations of other sects all come to participate in the disciple competition. But he is different, he represents the Qiankun Realm King of the Divine Sword Sect, and he will only appear in the contest between kings. The Sect Master of Poison Sword Sect is also the elder of Shen Qitian, but it is a pity that Shen Qitian did not give the Sect Master of Poison Sword Sect any face at all. Seeing that the Patriarch of the Poison Sword Sect was upset, Shen Qitian said it directly, and the other people present naturally did not dare to have an opinion. "It''s unlucky to meet this guy!" Shen Qitian is very arrogant, the suzerain of Poison Sword Sect has known this for a long time, but Shen Qitian not only has a strong background, but also is extremely strong himself. Although it was said that Shen Qitian was only at the late stage of the Qiankun Realm, there were rumors very early on that Shen Qitian had killed the peak king of the Qiankun Realm, and it was a brutal killing. For a genius like Shen Qitian, it is not difficult at all to kill the enemy across a small realm. Even, the suzerain of the Poison Sword Sect suspected that Shen Qitian already possessed half-step power level combat power. Sect Master Poison Sword didn''t want to provoke such a genius, but Shen Qitian said so in public, he couldn''t help but express it. "It turned out to be the members of the Divine Sword Sect. I didn''t expect to meet here by chance. You have misunderstood me. How can this sect bully the small with the big? I''m just curious about the Sword Sect!" Hearing the name of Jianzong, the eyes of the two Qiankun Realm kings next to Shen Qitian flashed brightly. In this hundred sects competition, the suzerain of the Divine Sword Sect did not come at all. He had already explained that Shen Qitian was in charge of everything. So the two kings of the Universe Realm didn''t open their mouths, they just asked Shen Qitian to solve everything. "Yeah?" Shen Qitian smiled noncommittally, and then ignored the Patriarch of the Poison Sword Sect, but looked at Ling Dao in the distance. He could clearly see the process of Ling Dao and the elder brother of the Poison Sword Sect before. Even when he was in the quasi-king realm, he didn''t have the strength of Ling Dao. He knew the younger disciples of Wujianmen, but he didn''t have a number one figure like Lingdao. Moreover, what Ling Dao used before was not Wujianmen''s martial arts, but his physical body was comparable to a high-grade sword weapon, and he used pure strength to defeat the elder brother of Poison Sword Sect. "Little brother, I don''t know if I can go with you? I think it''s your first time participating in the Hundred Sects Competition, so I can be a guide for you, how about it?" As soon as Shen Qitian said this, the expressions of the other people present became strange. As a genius of the younger generation of Shenjianzong, Shen Qitian is not only arrogant, but also very proud. He didn''t pay attention to ordinary geniuses at all, but he didn''t expect that this time he would take the initiative to make friends with Ling Dao. "Damn it, what does this Shen Qitian want to do?" The master of the Poison Sword Sect cursed secretly, but there was nothing he could do with Shen Qitian. In terms of power, the Poison Sword Sect is not as good as the Divine Sword Sect, and in terms of strength, he doesn''t even know if he can defeat Shen Qitian. Now he can only look at the nose with his eyes, and his mouth with his nose, as if nothing happened before. "Since Brother Shen invites you, then I have no reason to refuse!" To the enemy, Ling Dao has always been ruthless and will not show mercy. However, Shen Qitian took the initiative to show his favor, Ling Dao naturally couldn''t refuse. Moreover, Shen Qitian had done Ling Dao a great favor earlier, although Ling Dao was not afraid of the suzerain of the Poison Sword Sect, but fighting now would cause a lot of trouble after all. "Okay, refreshing!" Whether it was Shen Qitian or Ling Dao, they didn''t care about the extremely ugly eyes of the Patriarch of the Poison Sword Sect. The two of them have one thing in common, that is, they don''t take the Poison Sword Sect Master seriously at all. As the suzerain of one of the top ten sword sects, the suzerain of the poison sword sect has never been so aggrieved. "Wait until the Hundred Sects Competition is over, this Sect will not make it easy for you!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 205 "I don''t know what your name is?" The six members of Shenjianzong walked with the three of Jianzong. Shen Qitian said that he wanted to be Ling Dao''s guide, so he was not joking. Shen Qitian didn''t say a word afterwards. They were too lazy to care about what Shen Qitian was going to do, and they couldn''t care about it. "In Xialing Road, I thanked Brother Shen for making the rescue!" Proud Sword Sect, as one of the top ten sword sects in the Eastern Sword Region, occupies a much larger area than the Heavenly Sword Sect. Especially those resplendent and resplendent palaces are even more unmatched by the Heavenly Sword Sect. If Ling Dao, the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall, and Shi Hengyu were wandering around, there was a real possibility of getting lost. "Ling Dao? Ling Dao, the No. 1 King Zhun Monument?" A king of the universe realm standing behind Shen Qitian said in surprise. The ranking of the quasi-king monument and the ranking of the king''s monument established by Tianji Pavilion will be valued by all sixth-rank forces in the East Sword Region. With the ability of Tianji Pavilion, the rankings formulated have always been extremely accurate. Ling Dao''s ability to rank first in the Quasi-King Monument shows that he is the most powerful person under the king of the Qiankun Realm. "Oh? I remember that the Zhunwang stele is number one, isn''t it Xuan Wutian from the Xuan family?" As the late king of the Qiankun Realm, Shen Qitian paid attention to the stele of the king, not the stele of the quasi-king. However, he still knows that the quasi-king stele is number one. The Xuan family Xuan Wutian has been suppressing the realm. It is said that Xuan Wutian''s quasi-king realm can kill the king of the middle stage of the Qiankun realm, and the undisputed No. 1 quasi-king stele. "Young Sect Master, you don''t know that Xuan Wutian''s number one was already a thing in the past, and now the number one quasi-king stele is Ling Dao, a peak star warrior who is under the age of 18!" The three quasi-kings standing behind Shen Qitian all looked at Ling Dao. They are all outstanding disciples of the Divine Sword Sect, born in the first sect of the East Sword Region, with natural eyes above the top. But the most powerful elder brother among them is only ranked fourth in the Zhunwangbei. The elder brother of the Divine Sword Sect has never fought against Ling Dao, but he has tried against Long Ze, and he is not Long Ze''s opponent. And Long Ze challenged Xuan Wutian, but failed every time. Xuan Wutian''s fighting power is extremely strong, many old kings assert that as long as Xuan Wutian does not break through for a day, then the number one quasi-king stele will not be replaced. But now, Xuan Wutian was squeezed into the second position, and the one who replaced her was a boy under eighteen years old. Don''t say that other people don''t want to believe it, even Xuan Wutian himself doesn''t believe it. However, since Tianji Pavilion has set such a ranking, there must be a basis for it. "Tianji Pavilion records that Ling Dao once killed a king in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm, but Xuan Wutian did not have such a skill, so Ling Dao was ranked first in the quasi-king stele. Moreover, Ling Dao was only from a tenth-rank sect. Don''t you feel ashamed to compare with him?" A king of the Qiankun Realm from the Divine Sword Sect said slowly, the number one quasi-king stele, which does not belong to the top ten sword sects, naturally attracted the attention of all the sects. In the past, the No. 1 quasi-king stele was either from the top ten sword sects or from major families, but Ling Dao''s background was too low. The Sky Splitting Sword Sect is only a tenth-rank force, and even the suzerain is only an air-defying realm warrior. In a sixth-rank sect, even inner disciples are not considered. But such a young man was able to become the number one king quasi-king monument before he turned eighteen. How could the major forces not care? "The pinnacle of the star realm kills the king of the late stage of the universe realm?" Even Shen Qitian was taken aback, he didn''t expect Ling Dao''s talent to be so terrifying. Even when he was at the peak of the Star Realm, it was impossible to kill the king of the late Qiankun Realm. It would be very good to be able to kill the king of the early stage of the Qiankun Realm. I didn''t expect such a genius to appear in the Eastern Sword Region. "Brother Ling is really talented. I ask myself the same level, and I am definitely no match for him!" Even the expressions of the three quasi-kings behind Shen Qitian changed. Although they knew that they might not be Ling Dao''s opponents, they would never say it out because it was too embarrassing. However, Shen Qitian said it openly in front of them. "Young Sect Master''s tolerance is not as good as mine!" The three quasi-kings of the Divine Sword Sect sighed secretly, no wonder they were not as good as Shen Qitian, even if their qualifications were comparable to Shen Qitian''s, their minds were far inferior to Shen Qitian''s. When Shen Qitian had not broken through to the king of the universe realm, he was the first person in the quasi-king stele. "Earlier you said you were from the Sword Sect. I don''t know when such a sect appeared in my East Sword Region. Who is your suzerain?" Even the Divine Sword Sect dare not claim to be the Sword Sect, so the one who can establish the power of the Sword Sect must be a peerless powerhouse. Shen Qitian even secretly guessed that the lord of Jianzong might have broken through to the Heaven-reaching Realm, otherwise how dare he have such boldness? "Brother Shen, don''t make random guesses. I am the master of Jianzong!" Ling Dao understood that whether it was Shen Qitian or the two kings of the Qiankun Realm behind Shen Qitian, they must have misunderstood. Instead of letting them guess randomly, it is better to admit it voluntarily, so as not to cause unnecessary misunderstandings. Anyway, this matter cannot be hidden. If others really want to investigate, they will definitely be able to find out. "You are... the Sect Master of the Sword Sect?" Shen Qitian opened his mouth, but felt his lips were dry, and the others looked at Lingdao in disbelief. They thought that a certain peerless powerhouse established Jianzong on a whim, but they didn''t expect that it was Ling Dao''s newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers. It''s right to think about it, maybe only young people like Ling Dao dare to use the name of Jianzong. "I didn''t expect that I have been the young master of the Divine Sword Sect for so many years. Brother Ling is not yet eighteen years old, and he is already the master of the Sword Sect!" In fact, Shen Jianzong has never seen such a terrifying young man as Shen Qitian in all these years. If you are less than thirty years old, you are already in the late stage of Qiankun Realm, and you can even kill the peak king of Qiankun Realm. Even the king at the peak of the Qiankun realm, who follows him, acts as a subordinate. "Brother Shen, don''t be modest. You, the young lord of the Divine Sword Sect, are much more important than me, the lord of the Sword Sect. If people in the world know that I am the lord of the Sword Sect, they will all laugh at me for being overconfident!" Ling Dao said with a smile, there was no arrogance in his words. The two Qiankun Realm kings behind Shen Qitian nodded secretly. It is not easy for Ling Dao to be so young and have the strength to kill the late Qiankun Realm kings. If it were someone else with such achievements as Ling Dao, they would all have their nostrils turned upside down. "Don''t talk about that, let me introduce you to the situation of the Hundred Sects Tournament. There will be a total of 120 factions who will actually participate in the Hundred Sects Tournament duel. Among them, the last Hundred Sects Tournament ranked well. The top 100, as well as the selected ten sects, and the top ten aristocratic families. The most powerful forces in the East Sword Region are the major sword sects, but there are still some aristocratic families that have passed down to the present. Among them, the top ten aristocratic families have extremely strong strength. Although they can''t match the top ten sword sects, they can definitely be ranked in the top fifty of the hundred sects. Brother Ling is so young, he is probably busy with cultivation and is not familiar with the major forces in the Eastern Sword Region. The so-called top ten sword sects refer to the top ten sword sects with the strongest overall strength, and our divine sword sect is lucky to be the number one sword sect. However, the gap between the latter two sects and our Divine Sword Sect is not that great. Who is the second sword sect and who is the third sword sect has not yet been compared. The two sects are Dragon Sword Sect and Demon Sword Sect. Long Ze is the strongest quasi-king of the younger generation of Dragon Sword Sect. It is a pity that he has been suppressed by Xuan Wutian, and now he is squeezed to the third place by Brother Ling. s position! " Ling Dao had heard of the name of Long Ze from the Dragon Sword Sect, but what really caught his attention was not the Dragon Sword Sect, but the Demon Sword Sect. When the Blood Sword Sect was destroyed, he wanted to destroy Xue Chong who had insulted Ling''er. He got rid of the sect master of the Blood Sword Sect and turned the Blood Sword Sect into a branch of the Sword Sect. Naturally, he got the news from Xue Chong. Xue Chong is the grandson of the master of the Blood Sword Sect, but he has left the Blood Sword Sect and worshiped under the sect of the Demon Sword Sect. According to legend, there was once a peak king of the Qiankun Realm of the Demon Sword Sect. After seeing Xue Chong, he discovered that Xue Chong had a special physique. Xue Chong is ruthless and lustful, and his own strength is not very good. Even the lord of the Blood Sword Sect doesn''t have much confidence in Xue Chong. However, the King of the Qiankun Realm of the Demon Sword Sect told the suzerain of the Blood Sword Sect that Xue Chong was a Demon Blood Battle Body. If the Supreme Elder of the Demon Sword Sect taught Xue Chong himself, he would definitely be able to make Xue Chong a real strong man, and it is very possible to surpass the Qiankun Realm in the future. The last time they were on the Baizong battlefield, Ling Dao and Li Qing made an agreement to destroy the Blood Sword Sect in half a year. It''s just that Ling Dao himself didn''t expect that he would destroy the Blood Sword Sect ahead of time, but he just couldn''t find Li Qing. Fortunately, Ling Dao has already ordered the third elder to explain everything to Li Qing if he encounters the blind sword Li Qing. "Brother Shen, I asked you about someone. Have you ever heard that there is a disciple named Xue Chong in the Demon Sword Sect?" Ling Dao killed the suzerain of the blood sword sect, and killed the blood sword sect, just winning the king and defeating the bandit. He didn''t hate the blood sword sect master too much, after all, they were in different positions. What he really hated was Xue Chong, because Xue Chong shouldn''t have ruined Ling''er''s innocence. If he was allowed to meet Xue Chong, he would definitely not let Xue Chong go. "Blood Chong? Never heard of it!" Shen Qitian thought about it carefully, and finally shook his head. It is impossible for him to have heard of all the disciples of Demon Sword Sect, only the disciples of Demon Sword Sect who once fought against him, he remembers clearly. Fortunately, those Demon Sword Sect disciples were all defeated by his sword. "If the old man remembers correctly, Xue Chong is the blood demon battle body of Demon Sword Sect. Xue Chong has been cultivated secretly and has no record outside, so there is no ranking of him on the quasi-king tablet. However, Xue Chong Once the Demon War Physique grows up, it will be hard to meet an opponent in the same realm!" A king at the peak of the Qiankun Realm of the Divine Sword Sect said in a deep voice that it is not a good thing for the Divine Sword Sect to have such a special physique as a blood demon battle body. The Demon Sword Sect has developed extremely rapidly in recent years, and whether it is stronger or weaker than the Divine Sword Sect, even the Sect Master of the Divine Sword Sect has no idea. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 206 "Ninety-five, here we are." After parting with Shen Qitian and others, Ling Dao, the master of the Law Enforcement Hall, and Shi Hengyu came to their residences. The sects with qualification tokens will all get a courtyard, and the number will be clearly written on the courtyard gate. Zong ranked ninety-five, so Lingdao naturally wanted to live in the ninety-fifth courtyard. Proud Sword Sect has prepared a total of 120 courtyards, the top 100 are fixed, the 101st to 110th are selected by the top ten families, and the 111th to 120th The number is to let the other ten sects live. Naturally, there were more than 120 factions who came to participate in the Hundred Sects Competition, but the Proud Sword Sect did not prepare a place for other forces to live. Anyway, the Proud Sword Sect is one of the top ten sword sects in the East Sword Region, so there is no need to give Those forces face. "Sovereign, there are too many strong men from the various sects. I am afraid that the strength of the two of us will hardly have any effect." The Lord of the Hall of Law Enforcement gave a wry smile. Near the Heavenly Sword Sect, they are already considered strong. Even in the Blood Sword Sect, there is no king at the peak of the Qiankun Realm. With their strength in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm, they are considered very strong. Unfortunately, When it comes to Proud Sword Sect, their strength is not enough. Along the way, they have met many kings at the peak of the universe realm, and the two kings behind Shen Qitian are also at the peak of the universe realm, and their strength may be stronger than ordinary peaks of the universe realm. "I don''t know how to compare the Hundred Sects Competition this time. Anyway, it is unlikely to be a one-on-one battle." Shi Hengyu sighed slightly, obviously he was not too optimistic about Jianzong. Their Jianzong was compared to the number of people alone. At least six or even more came from other sects. Some people did not participate, just to Just look at the peak duel in the Eastern Sword Region. In fact, the rankings of the major sword sects are not very accurate. It is only through the battle between the three quasi-kings and the three kings of the universe realm that the customized rankings are naturally biased. Wonderful. In the competition between the quasi-kings, it can be seen that the younger generation of the major forces is stronger and weaker, which represents potential. For higher rankings, the major sects generally send the strongest three quasi-kings and the strongest three kings. "Old Shi, Old Wang, don''t think so much, our Sword Sect will rise anyway." The Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu didn''t have much confidence in the Sword Sect. After all, the Blood Sword Sect was only ranked ninety-five at the beginning. If both of them had Ling Dao''s strength, they would be able to get a very high ranking. Unfortunately, this time The Hundred Sects Contest can basically only rely on Ling Dao himself. Up to now, more than 90% of the sects have arrived, and the sects that have not dared to come will definitely come in the last three days. In such a prosperous age, the major sects will definitely not miss it, because the Hundred Sects Competition not only has big battles , is still a big opportunity. Every time the Hundred Sects Contest, the young people who can win the top ten quasi-kings will get great benefits. Some of them will directly break through to the Qiankun Realm after receiving the benefits, and their foundation is extremely solid, without any vain. Being able to become the top ten kings may even touch the sky-reaching realm. The reason why the East Sword Region does not have any powers in the sky-reaching realm is because the powers that break through to the sky-reaching realm basically go to the central main territory. Territory, they have the possibility to go further. Courtyard No. 111 is occupied by the Xuan family, known as the strongest swordsman family in the Eastern Sword Region. The comprehensive strength of the Xuan family should be among the top ten sword sects. However, the Xuan family is a family, but the sect does not Similarly, in the family, there are only children of the Xuan family, and the other surnames are generally servants. A total of eight people from the Xuan family came this time, three kings of the Qiankun realm, three quasi-kings and two little guys from the original realm. They have good talents, and it is very likely that it will be their turn to make a move in the next Hundred Sects Tournament. "Grandpa, can you introduce Ling Dao to me?" A crisp voice sounded, and the one who spoke was a young woman with extremely beautiful long crimson hair and wearing a fiery red tights. The waist outlines a seductive curve. Under the curved willow eyebrows, the long eyelashes are trembling slightly, a pair of eyes are extremely clear, black and white, her lips are very thin, but they are as delicate and charming as rose petals, people can''t help but go up to kiss her, a kiss of beauty . It''s a pity that no one in the Xuan family dared to think about her. Firstly, she was the patriarch''s favorite granddaughter. Secondly, she used to be the number one on the quasi-king tablet. The kings in the mid-term are not her opponents at all, she is none other than Xuan Wutian. "Little girl, I didn''t expect you to be curious about others. I thought you were devoted to the sword." The Patriarch of the Xuan Family is an extremely kind-looking old man who does not have the aura of a king at all. However, no one in the entire East Sword Region dares to underestimate the Patriarch of the Xuan Family because he is very powerful and can use his family''s strength to The form has been passed down to this day, and every Patriarch is an absolute genius. "Hmph, I haven''t made a breakthrough yet, and he dared to take my position. If he dares to come to the Hundred Sects Competition, I must give him a good look." Xuan Wutian raised his fair-skinned fists, deliberately put on a vicious expression, the head of the Xuan family laughed, and even the two little fellows of the Xuan family laughed, not like the other The two kings and the two quasi-kings could only hold back a painful smile. You know, Xuan Wutian is not a good girl, but a headache-provoking witch. The two kings and the two quasi-kings present have obviously suffered from Xuan Wutian, so now they can only bear the pain. Laughing, all of them blushed. "Speaking of this Ling Dao, even I have to admire him. He was born in the tenth-rank power of the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, but he has been able to step up to today. He must be an extremely remarkable person. Under the age of eighteen, how could there be such a monster in the world. His training conditions are naturally not as good as yours, but he was able to become a peak warrior in the Star Realm before the age of eighteen, and he was also able to kill the kings in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm. I would love to meet this boy. " The Patriarch of the Xuan family made no secret of his admiration for Ling Dao. If he hadn''t said it himself, Xuan Wutian and others would not believe it. Ling Dao was younger than Xuan Wutian, had a lower background than Xuan Wutian, and had a lower realm than Xuan Wutian. , the strength is actually stronger than Xuan Wutian, and the quasi-king stele even suppresses Xuan Wutian. "He will definitely participate in the Hundred Sects Competition, and I will meet him personally when the time comes." Xuan Wutian whispered to himself, but the Patriarch of the Xuan family didn''t say anything. It''s not a bad thing for Xuan Wutian to compete with Ling Dao. Ling Dao is not a murderer, and he has no grudge against him. As for the killer, there was no conflict between the Xuan family and Ling Dao. In the No. 3 courtyard, there lived the Qiankun Realm King and Zhunwang of the Dragon Sword Sect. Among them, Longze, the third on the Zhunwang stele, was the elder brother of the Dragon Sword School. Among the Dragon Sword Sect, there was no quasi-king who was Long Ze His opponent, there is no doubt that he is a big brother. "Longze, this time the Hundred Sects Contest, you have to show the prestige of our Dragon Sword Sect." The lord of the Dragon Sword Sect said sternly, originally he wanted to live in the No. , I am afraid that he is not the opponent of the suzerain of the Demon Sword Sect. After coming to the Proud Sword Sect, the head of the Dragon Sword Sect directly chose the No. 3 courtyard, because he knew very well that if he chose the No. 2 courtyard, the Demon Sword Sect would definitely not let it go. Over the years, the Demon Sword Sect has developed extremely rapidly. Of course he saw it all. "Don''t worry, the Sovereign, what kind of Ling Dao must have a false name. If I meet him in the Hundred Sects Competition, I will definitely kill him by the sword." Ling Dao didn''t come from the top ten sword sects, nor did he come from the top ten aristocratic families. Naturally, Long Ze didn''t have to worry too much. If there was a chance, he wouldn''t mind killing Ling Dao. Of course, the premise was that he had such strength. Long Ze once fought against Xuan Wutian, and he knew that he was not Xuan Wutian''s opponent. It was nothing more than being the second place in Zhunwangbei, but now, he was squeezed to the third place, and the number one in Zhunwangbei was still not full. The 18-year-old kid naturally made him extremely unbalanced psychologically. "Don''t underestimate Ling Dao. Tianji Pavilion ranks him first, and his strength is definitely not bad. When the time comes, if you are not sure, don''t act rashly." Just when the lord of the Dragon Sword Sect was teaching Long Ze, the lord of the Demon Sword Sect was also admonishing the disciples of the Demon Sword Sect. There is a big difference, but the master of the Demon Sword Sect doesn''t care at all, because the strongest in the current Demon Sword Sect is not the senior brother, but Xue Chong. "Xue Chong, you are the trump card of my Demon Sword Sect. With your strength, even against Long Ze and Xuan Wutian, it is not a problem. In this competition between quasi-kings, our Demon Sword Sect will definitely win the first place. If it is a contest between kings, if we take the first place, then the first sect in the future will not be the Divine Sword Sect, but our Demon Sword Sect." The most powerful quasi-king of the Demon Sword Sect is not the senior brother of the Demon Sword Sect, but Xue Chong from the Blood Sword Sect. With Xue Chong''s own ability, he wants to cultivate to the realm of the quasi-king and become the best among the quasi-kings. The outstanding ones are naturally very difficult. However, in order to cultivate Xue Chong, Demon Sword Sect sacrificed a Supreme Elder. Originally, Demon Sword Sect had a Supreme Elder who could live for a year or two. cultivation base, died prematurely. "Sect Master, don''t worry, anyone who dares to fight against our Demon Sword Sect will die. As for Xuan Wutian, let me enjoy it before I die." Today''s Xue Chong is very different from that of the past, not only the change in strength, but also the change in mentality, but there is one thing that has not changed, that is lust. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 207 "Master Messenger, the Hundred Sects Contest starts today, please go and preside over it!" The head of the Proud Sword Sect came to the messenger, and said respectfully. Every fifty years, the Eastern Sword Region will hold a Hundred Sects Competition, and one of the top ten Sword Sects will be in charge. Now that the Hundred Sects Tournament begins, it is natural for the messenger to go. The eight kings of the Qiankun realm followed behind the patriarch of the Aojian Sect, without saying a word, just waiting for the order from the envoy. "Has it started yet? Well, I hope this Hundred Sects Competition will not disappoint me!" The Messenger stood up and let the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect lead the way. The suzerain of Proud Sword Sect is only one of the top ten sword sects, and it is impossible to command all the forces in the Eastern Sword Region. But the Messenger is different, he is from the Central Main Territory, and he is a great power in the Heavenly Realm, so he can naturally shock the audience. In order to hold the competition for the hegemony of the hundred sects, the patriarch of the Proud Sword Sect specially built a huge martial arts arena. There are not only 120 factions participating in the Hundred Sects Competition, but also more warriors who will come to watch. Naturally, such a grand event should not be missed, whether it is the duel of the younger generation or the contest between the kings, it is extremely exciting. "My lord envoy!" A grand elder of the Proud Sword Sect shouted loudly, and immediately after that, everyone present stood up. Mr. Messenger is a great power in the Heaven-reaching Realm, no one would dare to be rude to a power in the Heaven-reaching Realm, unless it''s about death. Even the masters of the major forces dare not have the slightest airs. "Everyone, please be polite, the masters of the major forces will take their seats!" A high platform was built on the martial arts field, with 123 seats on it. The top seat is naturally the envoy''s. The seats on both sides of the messenger are reserved for the master of Tianji Pavilion and the master of Duoming Building respectively. Tianji Pavilion and Duoming Building are both big forces in the main territory of the central government, so their status is naturally very high. The remaining 120 seats happened to be for the 120 Lords of Power who participated in the Hundred Sects Competition. There is a number on each seat, the lord of the Excalibur Sect sits in the first seat, the lord of the Demon Sword Sect sits in the second seat, the lord of the Dragon Sword Sect sits in the third seat, and so on... Shen Qitian is only the young suzerain of the Divine Sword Sect, so naturally he cannot sit on the position of suzerain, otherwise, the masters of other major forces must have opinions. The lord of the Excalibur Sect had no choice but to come here in person, but he was not prepared to participate in the competition, so everything should be handled by Shen Qitian. "Master Messenger, please!" The masters of all major forces are extremely polite, and the envoys have not yet sat down, so they are naturally embarrassed to sit down. Lord Messenger was also not polite, and was the first to sit in his seat. As a great power in the Heavenly Realm, he has the qualifications. Immediately afterwards, regardless of the suzerain, sect master, and family master, they all walked towards the high platform. Generally speaking, the masters of the major forces are all kings of the universe realm, and they are not young. But this time in the Hundred Sects Competition, there was an accident. "Where did you come from, this is the first time to participate in the Hundred Sects Competition?" "The seats on the high platform are for the lords of the major forces. Did you serve tea and water for the lords of the major forces in the past?" "You bumpkin, you don''t know etiquette. I really don''t know which sect you come from. Didn''t your elders teach you?" One hundred and twenty powerful masters, some of them are hundreds of years old, even if they are young, they are at least forty or fifty years old. In comparison, Ling Dao is too young, he is still under 18 years old, so naturally he is the easiest to attract others'' attention. It''s a pity that Ling Dao didn''t pay attention to those people at all, but went straight to the high platform and sat on the seat. His age is younger than those young people who spoke, so it will naturally cause controversy. Even the lords of the powers sitting next to him looked at him suspiciously. "Who are you? Why are you sitting on the seat of the lord of the major forces?" In fact, ever since Ling Dao appeared, the head of the Aojian Sect had recognized him. The reason for asking this now is just to embarrass Ling Dao. Even those who didn''t notice Ling Dao before, they all looked towards Ling Dao now. "Who is he? Why is he sitting on the seat on the high platform? Could it be that he is the suzerain of some sect?" "Why do I seem to have seen him somewhere? By the way, isn''t he the young man who defeated Senior Brother Poison Sword Sect with one move?" "Even if he is strong, he can''t sit in the upper seat, right?" Shen Qitian, who is less than thirty years old, can kill the peak king of the Qiankun Realm in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm, but now he is just the young master of the Excalibur Sect. Even Shen Qitian was not qualified to sit on the high platform, so where did Ling Dao get the qualification for? "Is there anything wrong with the suzerain sitting here?" Ling Dao claimed to be the suzerain, which means that he is the suzerain, the master of the sixth-rank forces. Whether it is the older generation kings of the major forces or the younger generation quasi-kings, they all looked at Ling Dao in disbelief. There is such a young suzerain in the Eastern Sword Region? "Did I hear correctly, there is such a young suzerain? Which sect''s old suzerain actually passed the suzerain position to a young boy, isn''t it too childish?" "Nonsense, it''s nonsense! How can you take over the position of suzerain at such a young age? Could it be that your strength can deter the entire sect?" The suzerain of the sixth-rank sect may not necessarily be the most powerful person in the sect, but the strength must not be too bad. Ling Dao is so young, so his strength should not be very good. In the eyes of the other suzerains, letting a young man like Ling Dao become the suzerain is simply messing around. "Excuse me, which sect''s suzerain are you?" A young woman dared to ask, he is the strongest quasi-king of their sect. He is older than Ling Dao, if even a young man like Ling Dao can be the suzerain, doesn''t that mean that he can also be the suzerain? "This suzerain is talking with the masters of the major forces. Do you have the right to speak? When the adults talk, don''t interrupt the children, go away!" The young man who spoke earlier obviously had bad intentions, so Ling Dao naturally didn''t give him any good looks. The faces of everyone present became weird. No matter how you look at it, Ling Dao is a child, right? But in terms of status, that young man is indeed not qualified to intervene, Ling Dao is the suzerain after all. Being so humiliated by Ling Dao, the young man''s face flushed red. After all, he was young and vigorous, and he even pulled out the high-grade sword directly and rushed towards Ling Dao. "you wanna die!" That young man didn''t think about the consequences at all, he just wanted to kill Ling Dao with a single sword. The masters of all major forces present did not intend to stop them. They all wanted to see whether Ling Dao was qualified to sit on the position of suzerain. If he can''t even handle a quasi-king, then Ling Dao might as well get out of here. "presumptuous!" No one expected that Ling Dao slapped the armrest of the seat and scolded the young man loudly. Even the masters of the major forces around Lingdao were taken aback, they didn''t expect this young suzerain to be so angry. Ling Dao didn''t draw his sword, and didn''t even intend to stand up. His eyes suddenly emitted two golden rays of light, like two mountains of swords, smashing hard on the young man''s body. The high-grade sword in the young man''s hand was directly smashed into the air. Originally, he was rushing towards Ling Dao, but now he flew backwards at a faster speed. "puff" Just a look in his eyes severely injured the young man, causing him to cough up blood. The young man''s chest was even more bloody, and finally fell to the ground so hard that no one dared to go up to help him. He even drew his sword to kill Ling Dao, so Ling Dao naturally wouldn''t be polite to him. "So strong! Is he really just a boy? Couldn''t the older generation of strong men pretend to be a boy on purpose?" Some young people guessed this way, but others shook their heads. They can see that Ling Dao is really young, his appearance can be changed, but his bone age cannot be changed. I didn''t expect such a monster to appear in the East Sword Region, no wonder he became the master of a sect. "Young man, aren''t you being too hard on yourself?" The suzerain of Kuaijianzong stood up. The young man before was the most powerful quasi-king of Kuaijianzong, and he was not yet thirty years old. The Kuaijianzong''s suzerain was naturally very pleased that such a genius could appear, and he also hoped that the young man could get a good ranking in the Hundred Schools Competition. Now the Hundred Sects Contest has officially started, but unfortunately, the elder brother of Kuaijianzong has been seriously injured by Ling Dao. Even if the Suzerain of Kuaijian Sect wants to heal the young man, he cannot be cured in a short time. I am afraid that the young man will not be able to participate in the Hundred Sects Competition this time. The suzerain of Kuaijianzong originally only brought three quasi-kings, and now the most powerful one was injured by Ling Dao. This time, in the competition of the hundred sects, Kuaijianzong must be far behind in the contest of the younger generation. All of this is thanks to Ling Dao, so naturally he won''t give Ling Dao any good looks. "Is he a disciple of your sect?" Ling Dao asked, and the head of Kuaijian Sect also nodded. Naturally, there is nothing to deny about this matter. "That''s right, this time he was asked to participate in the Hundred Sects Competition. Now that you have severely injured him, how can you let him participate?" Whether it is the masters of the major forces or other people in the martial arts arena, they all looked at Ling Dao and the master of the Kuaijian sect. Unexpectedly, two suzerains had conflicts before the Hundred Sects Contest had started. The Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect did not stop, but watched the development of the matter with great interest. "Since he is a disciple of your sect, then he killed the suzerain because you, the suzerain, are not strict in teaching. What crime do you say you should do? Today, if you don''t give an explanation to the suzerain, then the suzerain will definitely let you die!" Splash three feet!" The sonorous and powerful words resounded throughout the martial arts arena. No one expected that such a young suzerain, Ling Dao, would be so powerful. The suzerain of the Kuaijian sect wanted to trouble him, but he actually directly accused the suzerain of the Kuaijian sect, and even wanted the suzerain of the Kuaijian sect''s life! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 208 "What did you say." The lord of Kuaijian Sect looked at Lingdao in disbelief, and even couldn''t believe his ears. Just such a young man dared to say something that would make his blood splatter three feet in public. Could it be that the world has become so crazy that he Can''t keep up with the rhythm? "The suzerain is still so powerful. If our disciples of the Sword Sect find out, I''m afraid they will all be excited." "Young and energetic, you can''t change it no matter where you go, but now the suzerain is already the quasi-king, so I don''t know how strong it should be." The master of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu were also taken aback. They didn''t expect Ling Dao to be so arrogant. The senior brother of Kuaijianzong attacked Ling Dao. Ling Dao not only wounded him, but also asked the master of Kuaijianzong to give him an explanation Even other suzerains may not dare to do this. "Do you know who you are talking to and which sect you are from? Can it be compared to our Kuaijian sect? Since you are not qualified to challenge this sect, ask your old sect master to come out." The seat where the Suzerain of Kuaijianzong was sitting was No. 63, and Ling Dao was only No. 95. Because of this, the young man of Kuaijianzong troubled Ling Dao, and the Suzerain of Kuaijianzong did not stop him. Because Ling Dao was ranked behind their sect, and the gap was still huge. "Sorry, I''m the first suzerain of Jianzong, without the old suzerain, what do you say?" Ling Dao killed Tian Wuliang and got rid of Tian Wuliang''s direct line before he became the suzerain of the Tianjian sect. After killing the blood sword sect, he asked him to change his name to Jianzong on a temporary basis. He is the first suzerain of the sword sect. The suzerain of Jianzong naturally couldn''t find any old suzerain. "Sect Master Jianzong..." One stone stirred up a thousand waves, and Ling Dao''s words made the entire martial arts arena lively. The younger generation of Jianzong may not feel anything, but the eyes of the older generation of kings are shining, and they obviously don''t like the name Jianzong no stranger. Whether it is the Divine Sword Sect, the Demon Sword Sect, or the Dragon Sword Sect, they dare not change their name to the Sword Sect. The strongest among cultivators. "That''s a lot of courage." The envoy said with a smile, he did not expect to encounter such interesting things in the East Sword Region this time, he did not stop the fight between Ling Dao and the Suzerain of Kuaijian Sect, anyway, he is too lazy to care about the affairs of the East Sword Region, as long as he can It''s enough to select a good seedling in the sect competition. "Either give me an explanation, or I will kill you." Ling Dao said "slaughter" instead of "kill", which is enough to see his contempt for Kuai Jianzong. This time he came to participate in the Hundred Sects Contest. He not only wanted to compete for the ranking, but also to show respect for Jianzong, which is very unfortunate. , Kuai Jianzong was selected by him to become the stepping stone of Jianzong. Before the young man of Kuaijianzong shot, the suzerain of Kuaijianzong did not speak. Now that young man was injured, the suzerain of Kuaijianzong came forward. Ling Dao will definitely not give face to the suzerain of Kuaijianzong. Since Kuaijianzong wants to If you get ahead, you have to think about the price you should pay. "How dare you, the Hundred Sects Tournament is about to start, why don''t we fight the last one first, how about adding to the fun of the Hundred Sects Tournament?" The suzerain of the Kuaijian sect stood up. He was so provoked by Ling Dao that he could not remain indifferent. Although the name of Jianzong is bluffing, Ling Dao''s position is only ranked ninety-five. The most important thing is that Ling Dao is just a boy No matter how strong the strength is, it is impossible to surpass him. You know, the lord of the Kuaijian Sect had already broken through to the peak of the Qiankun Realm three years ago. Even if Ling Dao began to practice in the womb, it is impossible for him to be the king of the peak of the Qiankun Realm now. At this age, he is definitely not Ling Dao''s opponent, but he has lived for more than a hundred years. "Since you insist on courting death, then I will fulfill you." Ling Dao said sharply that he actually learned from Chao Tianque to call himself the seat, and after he said it, he even realized that calling himself the seat was more domineering than calling himself the sect or the sect. If Chao Tianque knew about this If so, I don''t know if Ling Dao will be beaten up. "Master Messenger, what do you think?" The lord of the Kuaijian Sect bowed respectfully to the envoy, and then asked softly. He naturally did not dare to be disrespectful in the face of the power of the heaven-reaching realm. Although he is already the king of the peak of the universe, the power of the heaven-reaching realm wants to kill him , as simple as it gets. "The old man has no objection, you can do whatever you want." The Messenger said with a smile, in fact, he also wanted to see what kind of strength Ling Dao had. He dared to speak such arrogant words. For some reason, he even felt that Ling Dao was vaguely similar to the Great Demon God, just as arrogant. The same arrogance, the same overbearing. "If I can find a good seed who can fight against the Great Demon God, there will be another earthquake in the main central territory in the future." Earlier, the head of the Aojian Sect sent a voice transmission to the envoy, informing Ling Dao of his identity. Satisfied, if Ling Dao can defeat the Suzerain of Kuaijian Sect, that would be great. "What an arrogant young man, he actually wants to fight the suzerain of the Kuaijian sect, isn''t he courting death?" "As far as I know, the suzerain of the Quick Sword Sect is already the king of the peak of the Qiankun Realm, a row of strong men standing at the top of the Eastern Sword Realm." "I don''t know which bumpkin from a small place dares to call the king of the peak of the Qiankun realm, and the suzerain of the Kuaijian sect will teach him how to behave later." A group of young people were discussing a lot, they are all the best in their respective forces, unfortunately, given them 10,000 guts, they would not dare to provoke the Kuaijian Sect Master, they all understand that Ling Dao has aroused the Kuaijian Sect Master''s anger , when the time comes, the suzerain of the Kuaijian sect will definitely not show mercy. If there is a chance to kill Ling Dao, the suzerain of the Kuaijian sect will definitely do it. Moreover, other people in the martial arts arena will not stop it at all. The suzerain of Kuaijianzong gave him an explanation. "I thought I was already crazy, but I didn''t expect him to be crazy. Since he dared to challenge the suzerain of Kuaijian sect, he should have the strength to compete with the king of the peak of the universe." Shen Qitian has a little confidence in Ling Dao. A young man like him can only make friends with a peerless genius like Ling Dao. Young people from other sects, even Long Ze and Xuan Wutian, are too lazy to talk to him. Long Ze Hexuan Wutian was just following the path he had walked, but Lingdao surpassed the former him. "How dare you provoke our suzerain, you really don''t know how to live or die." The Qiankun Realm King and Quasi-King of Kuaijianzong have the most confidence in the Suzerain of Kuaijianzong. They naturally understand how powerful the Suzerain of Kuaijianzong is. The sword technique is even more incredible. "This suzerain really didn''t expect that just after the Hundred Sects Contest started, a genius would fall." No matter what, the suzerain of Kuaijianzong has to admit that Ling Dao is a genius. Just relying on his eyes, he can injure the most powerful quasi-king of their Kuaijianzong. Thinking about it, it must be a mysterious sword technique. "Big words." Ling Dao squinted at the Suzerain of the Kuaijian Sect, and then strode towards a battle arena on the Martial Arts Field. When he was at the peak of the Star Realm, he was able to kill Tian Wuliang, who was at the peak of the Universe Realm. Now he is The quasi-king, of course, would not be afraid of any peak king of the Qiankun realm, unless it was a genius level king of the Qiankun realm that would pose a sufficient threat to him. "You can use your tongue, this suzerain will let you know soon, what is the gap." Unlike Ling Dao walking towards the battle stage step by step, the lord of the Kuaijian Sect has already arrived in front of Ling Dao with just a vertical leap. Originally, the lord of the Kuaijian Sect planned to start a contest between the kings. up. "Little girl, you have to be optimistic later, the suzerain of Kuaijian Sect will definitely be able to test Ling Dao''s extreme combat power." Xuan Wutian, who was standing on the martial arts arena, suddenly heard the sound transmission from the Patriarch of the Xuan Family. After such a reminder from the Patriarch of the Xuan Family, Xuan Wu finally understood that the young man standing in the arena was the No. road. "As an elder, this sect can let you draw the sword first, otherwise you will not have any chance to draw the sword." The suzerain of the Quick Sword Sect said with a sneer, with his strength, he is indeed qualified to say this. Even among the other kings at the peak of the Qiankun Realm present, few dare to say that their sword speed is faster than him. Unfortunately, This time, the suzerain of Kuaijianzong chose the wrong target. "With your ability, don''t you still want to be my elder, and don''t piss and take care of yourself, you are worthy." The young people in the martial arts arena couldn''t help opening their mouths. They had already seen how crazy Ling Dao was, but they still underestimated Ling Dao. The Sect Master puts it in his eyes, and even the masters of all the powers can''t help kicking Ling Dao twice. As for being so arrogant. "This is your courting death, don''t blame Benzong." "The Sword of Moment." Stimulated by Ling Dao repeatedly, the lord of Kuaijian Sect was already extremely angry. He didn''t even bother to think about other things at this time. He just wanted to stab Ling Dao to death with a sword. He didn''t choose a tentative attack, but directly used the Instant Sword. "The master of Kuaijianzong masters the source of light, coupled with Kuaijianzong''s swordsmanship, his sword speed has far surpassed ours, even if the realm is the same, our sword speed is not as fast as him, that kid must not have arrived yet At the peak of the Qiankun Realm, I am afraid that the suzerain of the Kuaijian Sect will pierce through the body with a sword." The young people standing here are all very powerful quasi-kings, but they can''t see the sword trajectory of the lord of the Kuaijian sect at all. Even Shen Qitian frowned slightly, the sword of the lord of the Kuaijian sect It is indeed very fast, but the suzerain of the Kuaijian sect cannot be his opponent. "Thunder Aurora." The sword of the lord of the Kuaijian Sect is fast, but Ling Dao uses the origin of Yuanshi to evolve the source of light, and the speed of the sword is also amazingly fast. Even the lord of the Kuaijian Sect is shocked. Unexpectedly, the speed of Lingdao''s sword is so fast. Also so fast. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 209 Kuaijianzong, just from the name of the sect, it can be seen that this is a kendo sect known for its sword speed. The Suzerain of the Kuaijian Sect is the peak king of the Qiankun Realm, so the speed of the sword is naturally terrifying. Even the masters of other forces present, few people dare to say that their sword is faster than the Suzerain of the Kuaijian Sect. But now, Ling Dao''s sword speed is not slower than that of the Kuaijian Sect Master. Anyone can see that Ling Dao is just a young man, even if he is strong, his strength must be limited. These people present, when Ling Dao was so big, let alone beat the kings at the peak of the Qiankun realm, they couldn''t even beat the kings at the early stage of the Qiankun realm. "I can''t see clearly at all. I can only see two sword lights. How fast are their swords? If I were to fight against them, I''m afraid I can''t even catch their sword?" "If you say that the master of the Kuaijian Sect is extremely fast, I can still accept it. How can that kid be so fast? Did he start practicing from the womb?" On the platform, in just a moment, Ling Dao and the master of the Kuaijian sect fought hundreds of times, and each sword was faster than the other. The suzerain of Kuaijianzong mastered the source of light, and Ling Dao also used the source of light. What''s more, Thunder Aurora is still the strongest sword technique of Tianjianzong, and naturally it is not inferior to that of Kuaijianzong. "I didn''t expect you to have mastered the source of light. I really don''t know what kind of shit luck you have had!" Hundreds of attacks in a row, even the Suzerain of the Kuaijian Sect can''t stand it, the load on the body is too great. The suzerain of Kuaijianzong has a high realm, but it is a pity that in terms of physical strength, he is not as good as Lingdao. After all, the savage Zhuxian energy cultivated by Ling Dao is many times more powerful than that cultivated by the patriarch of the Kuaijian sect. "I know the source of light because I got shit luck, so do you know the source of light because I ate shit?" The suzerain of the Kuaijian sect is not polite, and Ling Dao is even more so. At least the suzerain of the Kuaijian sect will still rely on his status as the suzerain, but Ling Dao has no scruples. Everyone present was stunned, Ling Dao was not only powerful, but also ruthless in his mouth, the suzerain of Kuaijian Sect was already trembling with anger. "If I don''t kill you today, my suzerain will be in vain!" "Ninety-nine to one!" At such a grand event, many powerful forces from the East Sword Region came, and the lord of the Kuaijian Sect was humiliated by Ling Dao, a junior. If Ling Dao had not been killed, the lord of the Kuaijian Sect would not be able to raise his head in this lifetime. What the Kuaijianzong suzerain is currently using is one of the Kuaijianzong Zhenzong sword techniques. Light, dense rays of light, just in an instant, the suzerain of the Kuaijian sect made ninety-nine and eighty-one swords. This kind of sword-out speed is far faster than before, and even the masters of the major powers sitting in front couldn''t help but open their eyes wide, wanting to see the trajectory of the sword-out of the master of Kuaijianzong. "The young man is about to lose. With the cultivation base of the Kuaijian sect''s lord at the peak of the Qiankun realm, if he uses ninety-nine to one, even other kings at the peak of the Qiankun realm will retreat!" "If you want to deal with Jiu Jiu Gui Yi, you must either have an impenetrable defense, or rely on extremely fast body skills, or have a faster sword speed!" A king at the peak of the universe realm touched his beard and said slowly. In terms of defense, the strongest in the East Sword Region should be Gui Jianzong, one of the top ten sword sects. In terms of body skills, the strongest in the East Sword Region should be Peng Jianzong, one of the top ten sword sects. As for the speed of the sword, the Kuaijianzong is the most famous, no matter how you look at it, Ling Dao has no chance of winning. "Boom" Before Ling Dao could make a move, the sky above the entire Proud Sword Sect became a dense mass of darkness. The dark clouds rolled, and lightning flashed in the dark clouds. Thunder Aurora disappeared for so many years, and finally reappeared in the Eastern Sword Region. "It''s the power of the source of thunder. Could it be that he has mastered the source of thunder? Has he mastered two sources?" Hearing what others said, the Master of the Hall of Law Enforcement and Shi Hengyu looked at each other with strange expressions on their faces. It''s just two kinds of original power, others are so amazed, what if they know that Lingdao also has the origin of the five elements, the origin of the sword, the origin of life and death, the origin of strength, and the origin of sealing towns? From everyone''s point of view, Ling Dao''s sword was not fast, as if a young man who had just learned swords was practicing swords. Above his head, thunderbolts rolled, as if there was an ancient brontosaurus roaring in the sky. Before his sword stabbed out, bolts of lightning struck towards the Master of the Kuaijian Sect. Ninety-nine and eighty-one rays of light were instantly drowned out by thousands of lightning bolts. At this moment, Ling Dao''s sword speed suddenly increased eight times. Even his body turned into phantoms, rushing towards the lord of Kuaijian Sect. "Just because of you, you are also worthy to challenge this seat?" Thunder and light flooded the entire battle platform, and the others couldn''t see the situation on the battle platform at all, they could only hear Ling Dao''s voice. More domineering, more arrogant, more arrogant, and more arrogant than before! "boom" Everyone heard the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground. Immediately afterwards, all the lightning and light on the battle platform dissipated completely. The lord of Kuaijianzong knelt on the ground, a blood hole appeared in his chest, dripping with fresh blood, and even the broken internal organs could be seen clearly. On the contrary, Ling Dao was still standing calmly on the stage, the tip of Renwangjian slowly fell to the ground with drops of blood. The previous sword had pierced through the body of the Kuaijian Sect Master and shattered the Kuaijian Sect Master''s internal organs. "how did you do that?" The head of Kuaijian Sect never thought that he would die under the sword of a young man. Ling Dao''s strength does not match his age at all. At such a young age, he was able to kill a king at the peak of the Qiankun Realm. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, no one else would have believed it. "He actually killed the lord of Kuaijian Sect? How old is he? He must be less than twenty years old, right?" "No wonder you can sit on the platform. With such strength, even if you become the master of a sect, there is no problem, right?" "Is he really the first suzerain of Jianzong? Who is it that can cultivate such a young and strong man?" The most unacceptable of all this is Kuaijianzong''s Qiankun Realm King and Quasi-King Disciple. Their suzerains all died under Ling Dao''s sword, and even if they wanted revenge, it would be impossible to do it with their strength alone. "This kid is really a monster, enough to stand shoulder to shoulder with Great Demon God, Xing Sha, Bai Qi, and Tun Tian!" The Messenger''s mood was also extremely excited, he did not expect that the East Sword Region could find such a good seed. In his sect, the youngest geniuses are all inferior to the great demon gods, and now he has finally discovered such a young genius. He has read Ling Dao''s information, and he was born in the tenth-rank sect, so he can grow to this stage. If he worships under his sect, he will definitely be able to rise to the top. Thinking of this, Master Messenger couldn''t help but clenched his hands. The Great Sun Sword Sect finally had a true Tianjiao disciple. The Great Sun Sword Sect, even in the central main territory, is considered an extremely powerful fifth-rank sect. Compared with the power of the sixth rank, I don''t know how much stronger it is. Even in the Great Sun Sword Sect, he can only be regarded as an elder. The strength of the suzerain is much higher than him, not to mention that there is a grand elder. "If this son does not die, I will feel uneasy!" The head of the Proud Sword Sect thought that Ling Dao was overestimated, but he didn''t expect Ling Dao to be more tyrannical than he imagined. Tianji Pavilion only said that Ling Dao could kill the late-stage kings of the Qiankun Realm, but now Ling Dao beheaded all the peak kings of the Qiankun Realm under his sword. "It seems that we must send more people to get rid of him!" Although the Suzerain of the Kuaijian Sect is not a very powerful figure among the peak kings of the Qiankun Realm, the Suzerain of the Proud Sword Sect has no idea how much of Ling Dao''s strength was used to kill the Suzerain of the Kuaijian Sect. It seems that if you want to kill Ling Dao, you must go all out, and you must not take it lightly, otherwise the Proud Sword Sect may be destroyed by Ling Dao. "Is he Ling Dao? I''m not as good as him!" Xuan Wutian sighed heavily, even if she refused to admit defeat, she knew that she was no match for Ling Dao. Even if she exposes all her hole cards, she can''t beat Ling Dao. Fortunately, she hadn''t fought Ling Dao yet, otherwise she would only be looking for abuse. "Could it be that he also has a special physique?" The Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect looked at Ling Dao on the platform, feeling extremely uneasy. Their Demon Sword Sect secretly cultivated a blood demon warrior, presumably he should be the strongest person of the younger generation. But Ling Dao is younger and stronger than the Blood Demon Battle Body. "Damn, how could he be so tyrannical?" Long Ze of the Dragon Sword Sect had an ugly face, holding the sword tightly with both hands, but unfortunately he didn''t intend to fight Ling Dao. Whether he wants to admit it or not, he understands that he is not Ling Dao''s opponent. He can only comfort himself, Ling Dao must have broken through to the Qiankun Realm, and after he becomes the king, he will compete with Ling Dao. "Who else doubts the position of this seat?" After Ling Dao put away the Qiankun ring of the suzerain of the Kuaijian sect, he glanced at the entire martial arts arena. The warriors who were originally hostile to Ling Dao all restrained themselves now. If you want to fight against Ling Dao, you must have the strength to surpass the Suzerain of Kuaijian Sect, otherwise you can only court death. "Even this sect admires the demeanor of the master of Jianzong!" The Proud Sword Sect Master stood up and said to Ling Dao with a smile. Unfortunately, after Ling Dao glanced at the patriarch of the Proud Sword Sect, he returned to his seat without any response at all. Proud Sword Sect and Ling Dao have a big enmity, Ling Dao will not forget it, so he and Proud Sword Sect Master naturally have nothing to say. "As expected of Ling Dao, who is number one in the quasi-king stele, he is far better than me in the past!" Shen Qitian looked at the patriarch of the Aojian Sect, then at Ling Dao, and then said with a low smile. He, the young lord of the Divine Sword Sect, was supposed to be the most dazzling young man in the East Sword Region, but it is a pity that Ling Dao has robbed him of all the glory. "Next, let''s hold the Hundred Sects Competition. The first competition is a contest between quasi-kings, and all quasi-kings are invited to come out!" After the Proud Sword Sect Master suppressed the anger in his heart, he said calmly. A quasi-king walked to the center of the martial arts arena, and what made everyone''s complexions change was that Ling Dao, who was sitting on the high platform, also strode over. Everyone was stunned for a moment, could it be that Lingdao still wanted to participate in the contest between quasi-kings? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 210 "Sect Master Jianzong, what do you mean?" "It''s not a contest between kings, but a contest between juniors, so there''s no need for your dignified suzerain to appear on the stage, right?" "You probably haven''t participated in the Hundred Sects Competition, and you don''t know the rules. The first competition is a competition between quasi-kings, and it has nothing to do with us!" The suzerains sitting on the high platform couldn''t help but said that although those young people complained quite a bit, they didn''t dare to talk too much. Everyone has seen the fate of the suzerain of the Kuaijian sect. Now which young man dares to touch Lingdao''s brow? Hearing is believing, seeing is believing, no matter how powerful Ling Dao is in the previous rumors, many people don''t believe it in shame. But now, seeing Ling Dao kill the king at the peak of the Qiankun Realm with their own eyes, they naturally dare not despise Ling Dao. There are so many quasi-kings in the center of the martial arts arena, except for Ling Dao, no one dares to say that he can kill the peak king of the universe. "It is indeed the first time for me to participate in the Hundred Sects Competition. I don''t know what the rules are for the first competition?" Ling Dao didn''t intend to go back to the high platform, but asked rhetorically. Around him, no one dared to approach him, for fear of provoking such an evil star as him. Even the suzerain of Kuaijian Sect dared to kill, Ling Dao must be a bold figure. He dared to call himself the sword sect again, arrogant and invincible. In front of Ling Dao, they had better be honest. "The first competition is a contest between quasi-kings. The contestants must be the cultivation base of the king of the Qiankun Realm, and the age must not exceed fifty!" The head of the Proud Sword Sect said slowly, but when he finished speaking, he had a premonition that something was wrong. He recalled the record about Ling Dao again, that before the age of 18, the peak of the star realm can kill the king of the late stage of the universe realm. Now that Ling Dao was able to kill the Kuaijian Sect Master who was at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, he should not have broken through to the Qiankun Realm, but became the quasi-king. "I am seventeen years old, in the realm of quasi-king, and I am participating in the first competition, what''s the problem?" With his hands behind his back, Ling Dao cast a sidelong glance at the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect, and said quite domineeringly. He didn''t condense the original stars, and others couldn''t see his realm at all. However, as long as he is willing to release his breath without reservation, others can still feel his state. What he condenses is Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding, and he does not use the original stars as the capital for promotion. However, the truth is actually the same. The original stars are the stars that are condensed with the original power. When you reach the king of the Qiankun realm or a higher realm, you can absorb the power of the stars and temper your body. Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding is also condensed from the original power, but it cannot attract the power of the stars. "It''s really the realm of quasi-kings?" When everyone felt Ling Dao''s realm, everyone was dumbfounded. Before Ling Dao beheaded the suzerain of Kuaijian Sect, the masters of all forces put Ling Dao on the same level as them. Even those people in the martial arts arena thought that Ling Dao had broken through to the universe realm. But now they discovered to their horror that Ling Dao was only the quasi-king. If Ling Dao broke through to the Qiankun Realm and then killed the Suzerain of Kuaijian Sect, they would only marvel at Ling Dao''s extremely fast cultivation speed. However, it is a bit scary for Ling Dao to kill the peak king in the realm of quasi-king. Shen Qitian is already the number one genius of the younger generation of the Divine Sword Sect, but when he was the quasi-king, he was not at all the peak king of the Qiankun Realm. As the most powerful quasi-king of the Xuan family, Xuan Wutian was the number one quasi-king in the past, and he was also far inferior to Lingdao. "The quasi-king kills the pinnacle king, what kind of concept is this?" "Became the master of a sect at the age of seventeen, and can kill the peak of the Qiankun realm, is he going against the sky?" "When did such an evildoer appear in my Eastern Sword Region?" Whether it is the older generation of Qiankun Realm kings or the younger generation of quasi-kings, they were all shocked by Ling Dao''s monsters. The people who were originally behind Ling Dao on the Quasi-King Monument wanted to challenge Ling Dao, to see if Ling Dao was not worthy of his name. It''s a pity that no one dares to challenge Ling Dao now, they all understand that they are not Ling Dao''s opponent at all. They would still be dissatisfied with others being number one on the Quasi-King Monument, but when Ling Dao was number one on the Quasi-King Monument, they were all convinced. Now, who would question Ling Dao? "This... how can it compare?" A suzerain said with a sad face that in the previous Hundred Sects Competition, although there were quasi-king-level geniuses, those people were incomparable to Ling Dao. Ling Dao had actually broken the rules of the Hundred Sects Contest, but the others couldn''t stop it, so it didn''t make sense. "Master Messenger, please judge!" The head of the Proud Sword Sect respectfully bowed to the envoy, and then handed over this problem to the envoy. No matter how powerful Ling Dao was, he would definitely not be a match for the Messenger. After all, the Messenger was already a master of the Heaven-reaching Realm, a realm higher than the King of the Universe Realm. "Seventeen-year-old quasi-kings are naturally qualified to participate in the competition, let them all enter the Great Sun Tongtian Tower!" The Messenger took out a small tower, only one foot high. The suzerains and patriarchs present all looked at the small tower in the hands of the envoy. They all knew that this small tower was the Great Sun Reaching Heaven Pagoda that the envoy mentioned. "Elder of the Great Sun Sword Sect, respectfully invite the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda!" As the messenger''s voice fell, the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda flew away from his palm, and continued to grow in size, and finally turned into a ninety-nine-story tower, suspended in the sky above the Proud Sword Sect Martial Arts Field. The Dari Tongtian Tower is as high as a thousand feet, exuding a simple and simple atmosphere. "The first competition is for all of you to enter the Great Sun Tongtian Tower!" The rules of the Hundred Sects Tournament were set by the messenger, and the masters of the major forces present did not have any opinions. All the prospective kings who participated in the competition looked up at the Great Sun Tongtian Tower, wanting to see what kind of secrets the Great Sun Tongtian Tower has. "Isn''t this very similar to the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower of the Heavenly Sword Sect?" Back then, when Ling Dao came to Tianjianzong, he broke through the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower. Like the Great Sun Tongtian Tower, the Little Tongtian Sword Tower also has ninety-nine floors. It''s a pity that Ling Dao didn''t break through the Xiaotongtian Sword Tower later, and he doesn''t know how many floors he can break through now. "Dari Tongtian Sword Tower has a total of ninety-nine floors. The lower thirty-three floors are sword cultivators at the star level. The middle thirty-three floors are sword cultivators at the Qiankun level. The upper thirty-three floors are all sword cultivators at the Tongtian level. Sword cultivators at the level of the Star Realm. One point is awarded for killing a sword cultivator at the star realm level, one hundred points for killing a sword cultivator at the Qiankun realm level, and 10,000 points for killing a sword cultivator at the Tongtian realm level. The final score is arranged according to the score , the higher the score, the higher the ranking. Of course, you can kill others in the Da Ri Tong Tian Pagoda, and you can get the points of the killed people. For example, you originally had 500 points, if you kill a quasi-king who has 300 points, then you can immediately have 800 points. " The quasi-king who was present at first thought it was quite relaxed, because his strength was not good enough, and he kept killing sword cultivators at the star level. Although the star-level sword cultivator only has one point, as long as he keeps killing, the score should be quite good. But after hearing what the envoy said later, they became vigilant. The King Zhun, who was originally standing beside Ling Dao, retreated even more at this time, getting further away from Ling Dao. If Ling Dao remembered their appearance and killed them in the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda, then they would really want to cry without tears. "Master Messenger, in such a competition, it is very likely that there will be countless casualties!" "That''s right, if someone goes crazy, they may even kill everyone else!" Immediately, a suzerain stood up. This kind of competition was even crueler than a one-to-one battle. When they said someone, they naturally meant Ling Dao. Especially Aojianzong, Wanjianzong, Juejianzong and Wujianmen, who have hatred against Lingdao, are most worried. In the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda, if Ling Dao meets the disciples of the Proud Sword Sect, he can kill all the disciples of the Proud Sword Sect. Each sect can have three quasi-kings to participate, but unfortunately, even if the three quasi-kings of Aojianzong join forces, they cannot be Ling Dao''s opponent. "Lingdao, your combat power is too strong. I will send you directly to the sixtieth floor. The thirty-three floors in the middle are all the kings of the universe realm, and all the top sixty floors are the peak kings of the universe realm. Has half-step power. I don¡¯t know, do you have any opinions?¡± Lord Messenger values ??Ling Dao very much, that''s why he consulted Ling Dao for his opinion. If it were someone else, even if it was the patriarch of the Proud Sword Sect, or even the patriarch of the Excalibur Sect, the Messenger would not give any face. A master of the Tongtian realm is fully qualified to look down on the king of the Qiankun realm, after all, there is a gap in strength. "Master Messenger is wise!" The masters of all forces said so, and some even sneered secretly. The sixtieth floors are all the peak kings of the universe realm, so there must be more than one peak king of the universe realm. Although Ling Dao was able to kill the suzerain of Kuaijian Sect, if he encountered the siege of the peak king of the Qiankun Realm, he would definitely fall. All the quasi-kings participating in the competition let out a heavy breath. Thinking of competing with Ling Dao, they were extremely troubled. Now the messenger sent Ling Dao directly to the 60th floor, which naturally reassured them a lot. They even wondered if Ling Dao had offended the messenger, otherwise why would the messenger do this? "Master Messenger, I have no objections!" Ling Dao would not be interested in beheading a star-level sword cultivator at all, so he might as well go straight to the sixtieth floor and kill a peak-level sword cultivator in the Qiankun realm. Even, he still wants to continue to go up, whether he will be a half-step sword repairer of the powerful level. "Okay, then the old man will send you directly to the sixtieth floor of the Da Ri Tong Tian Pagoda!" A look of relief flashed in the eyes of the messenger, but unfortunately no one else saw it. The sixtieth floor is indeed dangerous, but the benefits Ling Dao gets are far greater than others. One thing, he did not explain, that is, the stronger the sword cultivator, the greater the benefit he would get. "Hmph, Ling Dao must be in trouble now, if he can die on the sixtieth floor, that would be great!" "Let you show off, this is miserable, if a monster like you dies in the first competition, it will be a big joke!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 211 "Go in, all of you." After the messenger sent Ling Dao to the 60th floor, he said to all the quasi-kings in the center of the martial arts arena, although there are geniuses among these people, it''s a pity that they can''t compare with Ling Dao, and Ling Dao can be found in the East Sword Region The genius has already made the messenger very satisfied. "The first competition lasts for a month, I wish you good luck." The Great Sun Tongtian Sword Tower can be big or small. From the outside, it is only a thousand feet high, but inside it claims to be a piece of heaven and earth. Unfortunately, the Great Sun Tongtian Tower cannot change the flow of time, otherwise the Great Sun Tongtian Tower must be even more powerful. Some powerful kings of the universe realm can open up a space. However, to open up a world as large as the Great Sun Tongtian Sword Pagoda, it is impossible for the king of the universe realm to do it, and even the great masters of the heaven realm cannot do it. It is the masterpiece of Tianzun. One month is nothing to Zhun Wang and the king of the Qiankun Realm. The limit of the life of the king of Qiankun Realm is 800 years, and even the Zhun Wang can live for 500 years. Behind the Tongtian Sword Tower, a stone tablet appeared next to the Great Sun Tongtian Sword Tower. "Leaderboard" The stele is as smooth as a mirror, and the three large characters on the top explain its usefulness. A sword cultivator at the star level is one point, and a sword cultivator at the universe level is one point. The more kills, the higher the score. As for how to get higher scores, there are naturally tricks. According to what the Messenger said, there is no difference between killing a warrior at the peak of the Star Realm and a warrior at the early stage of the Star Realm, it is just one point. Most of the quasi-kings who entered the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda understood such a simple truth. Sword cultivators at the star level on the first level are obviously the weakest. If they don¡¯t have the ability to kill the early kings of the Qiankun level, then it¡¯s definitely a wise choice to stay on the first level and kill warriors at the early level of the star level. The higher the level of sword repair in the tower, the stronger the strength. The tyrannical quasi-kings such as Xuan Wutian, Longze, and Xue Chong naturally cannot stay on the first floor, and the middle thirty-three floors are their choice. With their strength, although it is impossible to kill the universe like Ling Dao The king of the peak realm, but killing the king of the early stage of the Qiankun realm is not troublesome at all. "The Absolute Sword Sect wants the first floor." Just after the formidable quasi-king was almost gone, the three quasi-kings of Absolute Sword Sect spoke up. The most powerful of them could kill the early kings of the Qiankun Realm, but he didn''t leave the first floor, but Prepare to occupy the first floor. In their view, beheading the king of the universe realm is definitely not as easy as killing the warriors of the early stage of the star realm. If you have time to deal with the king of the universe realm, it is better to stay on the first floor to kill the enemy. Wang Zhengfeng, there is no safety here. With the strength of the three quasi-kings of the Absolute Sword Sect, they are completely enough to clear the field. Those who are stronger than them have already left the first floor. The Absolute Sword Sect can occupy the first floor. Naturally, there are other sects that can occupy the second and third floors. The same is true for the fourth floor. In order to get more points without any risk, they can only do this. "A group of self-righteous little fellows. They probably think they are very smart, but they are actually extremely stupid." Others don''t know about the situation in the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda, but the Messenger knows everything. The choice of the three quasi-kings of the Absolute Sword Sect seems to be safe, but in fact they picked sesame seeds and lost watermelons. They wanted to take advantage of the loopholes, but the result was I cheated myself. If you are a disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect, you will definitely not choose to stay on the first floor. The Great Sun Tongtian Sword Tower can continuously absorb the original power between the heavens and the earth, and then use the original power to evolve into sword cultivators of different realms. Cultivation is to obtain pure original power. Just like, a warrior who masters the source of thunder, if he kills the sword cultivator condensed from the source of thunder, he can get all the source power of thunder from the condensed sword repair, if he kills the sword cultivator condensed from other sources of power Xiu, then the original power of the condensed sword repair will dissipate in the field, and will be condensed into sword repair again in the future. If you want to condense a sword cultivator at the level of Qiankun, the original strength you need is naturally a sword cultivator far beyond the star realm. Warriors who enter the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda, if they can kill the sword cultivator condensed with the original power they have mastered, Then the original strength in the body will be able to grow. The sword cultivators on the first level are obviously the weakest. No matter how much they kill, they are far inferior to those on the middle thirty-third level. Sword cultivators at the Qiankun and Star Realm levels are already two levels of life, not to mention the heaven and earth. There are many kinds of original power in the world, and it is not an easy task to find the same original power. The three quasi-kings of Absolute Sword Sect thought they were smart, but in the end they did the stupidest thing. Their scores may not be low, but the benefits they get may be the least, but all of this is their own choice , Lord Messenger will not interfere. "Look, there has been a change in the leaderboard, Absolute Sword Sect has already scored three points." While the other quasi-kings were still on their way, the three quasi-kings of the Absolute Sword Sect started to kill. Naturally, they were the first to score. Jianzong appeared in the first place, with an extremely bright smile on his face. The master of Absolute Sword Sect also understands that it is impossible for Absolute Sword Sect to become the number one in the first competition, and it is just the beginning. In a month, any changes may happen, but he still can''t help it Glad, at least Absolute Sword Sect has made a splash. "The Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda can only go up, not down. If the disciples of your major forces are overconfident, even if they die in the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda, it can only be said that they are overconfident." The envoy''s words caused many suzerains present to change their faces slightly. Before the quasi-kings who participated in the competition entered, the envoy did not say this rule. It seems that the envoy did it on purpose. I can only endure it. "So Ling Dao is dead." "That''s right, even if he can survive by chance, the ranking will definitely not be high." Originally, many suzerains were still worried that if Ling Dao rushed down from the 60th floor, he would kill the quasi-kings of their sects. They will not rush to the 60th floor beyond their capacity. Although the suzerain of Kuaijianzong was beheaded by Ling Dao, the two quasi-kings of Kuaijianzong still entered the Great Sun Tongtian Tower, and their senior brother was severely injured by Ling Dao. It is impossible for the Kuaijianzong to give up in the Hundred Sects Competition, otherwise even the top 100 sects in the East Sword Region would not have their Kuaijianzong, and the benefits made them unable to give up. A total of 120 forces have entered the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda. However, most of the sects have chosen the first 33 floors. In this way, it is impossible for every force to occupy a floor Well, in this regard, Absolute Sword Sect got lucky, because it is impossible for other sects to rush down to snatch them. As a last resort, some sects had to stay on the same floor. If they went further up, they would not be sure. If the negotiation was not good, then they could only go to war. Every time a hundred sects compete for hegemony, people will die, even if it is a life-and-death struggle. It is also a normal thing. But these things have nothing to do with Ling Dao, he is standing alone on the 60th floor, naturally there are no other quasi-kings to make trouble, he doesn''t know that the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda can only go up or down, but fortunately he doesn''t care about this, 60 In the layer, there are all the kings at the peak of the Qiankun realm, which is just suitable for sharpening him. "call out" Suddenly, a piercing sound resounded, and a black-robed swordsman appeared in front of him. The black-robed swordsman didn''t have any words. He was only formed by condensing the original power. Naturally, he didn''t have the ability to speak. He only had instinct. It is to kill outsiders. "The origin of darkness." Ling Dao can naturally see that the black-robed sword cultivator is not a real person. The Great Sun Tongtian Tower and the Little Tongtian Sword Tower obviously have many similarities. It was able to avoid Ling Dao''s perception and kill Ling Dao silently. "It seems that 100% is about to be obtained." Just a king at the peak of the Qiankun Realm is not a big threat to Ling Dao now. The middle thirty-three floors, from the thirty-fourth floor to the forty-first floor, are all the kings of the early stage of the Qiankun Realm, from the forty-two The first to forty-ninth floors are all kings in the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm, the fifty-fifth to fifty-seventh floors are all kings of the late Qiankun Realm, and the fifty-eighth to sixty-fifth floors are all kings of the peak Qiankun Realm. The sixth floor is a half-step power. As for the first thirty-three floors, the same is true. With the eighth floor as the dividing line, the bottom eight floors are the early stage of the star realm, the upper eight floors are the middle stage of the star realm, and the eighth floor is the late stage of the star realm, and continue to go up. The eighth floor is the peak of the star realm, and the thirty-third floor is the quasi-king. The peak of the universe realm on the 60th floor is not considered weak, it is a bit stronger than the 58th and 59th floors. Unfortunately, compared with Ling Dao, it is still a big gap. Speaking of it, there is not much difficulty at all. However, after all, the black-robed sword cultivator is different from the normal peak king of the Qiankun realm. He doesn''t know pain, fatigue, or fear. , comparable to top-grade swords. With just three moves, Ling Dao killed the black-robed sword cultivator. What he used earlier was not the source of darkness. Normally, after the black-robed sword repairer turns into the source of darkness, it will dissipate in this world. It is precisely because of this that Master Messenger is assured of allowing so many quasi-kings to enter the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda at the same time. It is obviously not that simple to meet a sword cultivator with the same original power, and then kill him to obtain the original power. Unfortunately, the Messenger did not expect that a freak came into the Da Ri Tong Tian Pagoda, and he could absorb all There is no problem with any kind of original power. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 212 "Yuanshi Origin Cauldron." To be able to condense a sword cultivator at the peak level of the Qiankun Realm, the original power required is naturally extremely huge. Now that the black-robed sword cultivator has been killed by Ling Dao, so much original power cannot be wasted. He directly sacrificed the Yuanshi Origin Cauldron, Absorbed all the dark origins of the condensed black-robed swordsman. In the past, Yuanshi Yuanyuan Cauldron had not yet formed. When it was just Yuanshi Yuancai Ding, it could refine other people¡¯s original stars. Now Lingdao uses Yuanshi Yuanyuan Cauldron to refine the origin of darkness. Naturally, there is no problem. For him, absorbing The original power after refining can strengthen itself. "It''s such a good place. I don''t know how long I can stay here. Time can''t be wasted." After taking back Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding, Ling Dao felt the feedback of the original power. It is extremely difficult for warriors to absorb the original power between heaven and earth, but it is not as easy as absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Even if they use Lingshi to practice, It is far inferior to practicing in the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda. In the Great Sun Sword Sect, the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda was originally intended to enhance the strength of the disciples. Not all disciples can enter the Great Sun Tongtian Tower. Only elite disciples can enjoy such treatment. Elite disciples see more than just It is the realm, and the ability to fight beyond the level. As long as you have the ability to defeat opponents across two realms, you can apply to become an elite disciple. A king in the early stage of the Qiankun realm can become an elite disciple if he can defeat a king in the late stage of the Qiankun realm. To become an elite disciple, as for warriors below the star realm, even if they can defeat their opponents across two small realms, they still cannot become elite disciples. It would be better if he could beat his opponent across three small realms. Unfortunately, even in the Great Sun Sword Sect, such peerless geniuses are rare and extremely rare. It would be good if one appeared in a thousand years. This kind of monster, the quasi-king can kill the king at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, and the Great Sun Sword Sect doesn''t even have one who kills enemies across four small realms. "Purple Robe Sword Cultivator." From a distance, Ling Dao saw a purple-robed swordsman, who was obviously condensed from the essence of thunder. He didn''t think much, and rushed directly to the purple-robed swordsman. Spiritual stones are much more useful, so naturally they all have to be refined. In this way, Ling Dao started killing on the 60th floor. Others thought that he was reluctant to deal with a peak king of the universe realm, but they didn''t know that the ordinary peak king of the universe realm was not very challenging to him at all. At the peak, he had killed the peak king of the Qiankun Realm. Outside the Da Ri Tong Tian Pagoda, the leaderboard is filled with dense words. These power masters have practiced for so many years, so naturally they don''t care much about a month. They pay more attention to the ranking on the leaderboard, and they don''t know their sect. How did the door perform in the first match. "The Devil Sword Sect actually scored 1,200 points, ranking firmly in the first place. It''s amazing." With the strength of Xue Chong, it is extremely easy to kill the kings of the early Qiankun Realm. As long as he meets a king of the early Qiankun Realm, one of the early Qiankun Realm kings will die under his sword. Moreover, the other two quasi-kings of the Demon Sword Sect Their strength is not bad either, and they can also kill the early kings of the Qiankun Realm together. "The Xuan family is also very good. They have already got 1,030 points, ranking second." The Demon Sword Sect has Xue Chong, and the Xuan family has Xuan Wutian. With Xuan Wutian''s strength, it is also easy to kill the king of the early stage of the Qiankun realm. Xiu, even though the star-level sword cultivator only has one point, but he kills a lot, and the score is extremely impressive. "The third is Dragon Sword Sect, with a score of 900, which is not bad." The Dragon Sword Sect has Long Ze, just like Xuan Wutian and Xue Chong, it is not troublesome to kill the king of the early stage of the Qiankun Realm. The other two quasi-kings of the Dragon Sword Sect are equally competitive. The king, the score of Dragon Sword Sect is also constantly increasing. The face of the master of the Divine Sword Sect is a bit ugly. As the number one sect in the Eastern Sword Region, he can only be ranked sixth. The most regrettable thing is that Shen Qitian failed to participate, otherwise the Divine Sword Sect Points must be number one, and Shen Qitian just missed the first match of the Hundred Cases Competition. "It''s a pity for Ling Dao. If he hadn''t been sent to the 60th floor, with his strength, he alone might make Jianzong the first." "The sixtieth floor is full of sword cultivators at the peak level of the Qiankun Realm. Even Ling Dao will definitely not be easy. Could it be that he can still fight tirelessly?" Ling Dao''s strength is strong, but unfortunately his opponents are also very strong. The worst ones are sword cultivators at the peak level of Qiankun Realm, and the Great Sun Tongtian Tower can''t be lowered. He will achieve better results, and he is the only one in Jianzong, and no other quasi-kings have entered the Great Sun Tongtian Tower, so Jianzong''s points can only be won by him alone. "Look, the leaderboard has changed, even the number one has changed." "How is it possible, Jianzong ranks first, with two thousand points." Demon Sword Sect has already risen to 1,800 points, but it is a pity that Sword Sect has scored 2,000 points, surpassing Demon Sword Sect. As for Xuan Family, Dragon Sword Sect and other forces, they can only be ranked below. On the tenth floor, all opponents are sword cultivators at the peak level of the Qiankun Realm, and the efficiency of killing enemies is still so high. In fact, Ling Dao has an advantage, that is, he is the only one on the 60th floor, unlike other people who have to guard against others, the first competition will not prohibit the struggle of life and death at all, Ling Dao has no such concerns, he can Let go and fight. "Impossible, two thousand points will kill twenty universe kings, how could he kill twenty universe peak kings in such a short period of time." "Could it be that he is not a human being, but a puppet in human form? Otherwise, how could he have fought continuously for such a long time? Could it be that the original power in his body can''t be used up?" Many people shouted, Ling Dao''s record is really unacceptable to them, killing twenty kings at the peak of the universe realm in such a short period of time not only shows that it is very easy for Ling Dao to kill the peak kings of the universe realm , also stating that he never took a break. Naturally, they would not know that what Ling Dao cultivated was the Untamed Immortal Execution Strength, one of the top skills in the Three Realms, how thick the original power in Ling Dao''s body was, it was beyond their imagination, let alone that Ling Dao recovered the original power His speed is also extremely terrifying, and his persistent combat ability is very powerful. "Are you doubting the Great Sun Tongtian Tower, or are you doubting the old man?" The messenger''s words made the entire martial arts arena strangely quiet. Those who shouted before did not even dare to breathe. They had a kind of awe from the bottom of their hearts for the power of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Dare to contradict Lord Messenger. "Finally stopped, his points have not changed for half a day, I think there is no way to continue fighting." Two hours later, Ling Dao''s points still hadn''t changed at all. Demon Sword Sect, Xuan Family, Dragon Sword Sect, Excalibur Sect, Proud Sword Sect and other forces all surpassed Ling Dao one by one. Secretly breathed a sigh of relief, if Ling Dao continued to kill the sword cultivator at the peak level of the Qiankun Realm, they really couldn''t accept it. "Could it be that Ling Dao was already seriously injured in the previous battle." Some people said so, and many people nodded their heads. This explanation is quite reliable. After all, they are still too young and vigorous. Now they must not only consume a lot of energy, but also have serious injuries. In the first match, there should be no Ling said what happened. The truth is naturally different from what they guessed. Ling Dao didn''t consume too much, nor did he suffer heavy injuries, but he was refining the original power. With so much original power in a short period of time, he naturally had to refine it. Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding is really a great thing. It only took two hours to refine all the original power obtained by Ling Dao. Fortunately, the effort was not in vain. The refined original power not only strengthened Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding, but also strengthened Lingdao''s strength. "It wasn''t long before I broke through to King Zhun, and I was worried that my original strength was not enough. I didn''t expect to give me a pillow when I fell asleep." Ling Dao''s eyes lit up, as if he saw a golden mountain, he stood up abruptly, there must be many sword cultivators on the sixtieth floor, and these sword cultivators belonged to him, no one would rob him, thinking of this, his There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, it seemed that he had to change the method, the current efficiency was too low. "Phoenix change." Even if he performed the eight steps of chasing stars, he did not turn into a phoenix as quickly. After performing the phoenix transformation, Lingdao turned into a fire phoenix, and a red light flashed in the air. It is too troublesome to solve them one by one. Introduce more sword cultivators. At Ling Dao''s speed, only half an hour later, twelve sword cultivators at the peak level of the Qiankun Realm were attracted, including the blue-robed sword cultivator condensed from the essence of water, and the sword cultivator condensed from the essence of fire. The red robe sword cultivator, the golden robe sword cultivator condensed from the essence of gold... Anyway, for Ling Dao, these sword cultivators are the original power that can be refined. He laughed loudly, and then he dispelled the phoenix transformation and turned into a human body. He held the human king sword and fought with twelve kings at the peak of the universe realm. Speaking of which, although these sword cultivators are only condensed from the original strength, their combat power is definitely not weak. "Why is this kid so impulsive, he is going to die against twelve kings at the peak of the universe realm at the same time." The Great Sun Tongtian Tower is too big, and it is impossible for the messenger to keep an eye on Ling Dao''s situation. Before, he had seen other people''s performance, but now thinking of Ling Dao, he looked at the sixtieth floor of the Great Sun Tongtian Tower. However, when he saw clearly what was going on inside, his old face darkened. I have seen impulsiveness, but I have never seen such impulsiveness. In the realm of quasi-kings, I have to fight against twelve peak kings of the Qiankun realm. "It''s hard to find a peerless genius, but he can''t die in the Great Sun Tongtian Tower." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 213 Since Ling Dao dared to attract twelve peak kings of the universe realm at the same time, he was naturally sure. It''s a pity that Master Messenger doesn''t know how strong Ling Dao is, so he is naturally extremely worried. With a good seed like Ling Dao appearing in the East Sword Region, he certainly didn''t want any accidents to happen. Even in the Great Sun Sword Sect, no evildoer like Ling Dao could be found. The Messenger has already made up his mind that he will take Ling Dao away when the Hundred Sects Contest is over. Their Great Sun Sword Sect lacks monsters like Ling Dao. Over the years, the younger generation has been overwhelmed by other forces. "If it''s really dangerous, we can only break the rules and save him. The talent is good, but it''s a pity that he is too impulsive!" The envoy thought to himself, for a monster like Ling Dao, breaking the rules once is nothing. There are many elite disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect, but unfortunately they can only cross two small realms to defeat their opponents. Even now there is no one who kills the enemy across three small realms. The peak king of the Qiankun realm in the East Sword Region should be similar to the late-stage king of the Qiankun realm in the central main territory. Ling Dao was indeed able to kill enemies across four small realms in the East Sword Region, but in the main central region, he should only be able to kill enemies across three small realms. "Just practice swords with you!" Ling Dao, who was in the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda, didn''t know what the Messenger was thinking. What he has to do now is very simple, that is, to kill twelve sword cultivators at the peak level of the Qiankun Realm. For him, there is no difference between the sword cultivator condensed from the original power, and he can absorb it anyway. "Heavenly Sword Three Forms!" Twelve sword cultivators at the peak level of the Qiankun Realm happened to practice swords for Ling Dao. He has been perfecting the Heavenly Sword Three Forms that he created himself, but unfortunately, his previous opponents were too weak to compare to these opponents now. They have no emotion, no pain, no fatigue, they only know how to constantly draw their swords. "The sky is boundless! The emperor''s sky is boundless! The blue sky is infinite!" With the sword again and again, Ling Dao seemed to be condensed from the original power, and he didn''t feel tired at all. He stepped on the star chasing eight steps, held the king sword in his hand, and every time he made a move, he aimed at a sword repairer. It''s a pity that the other eleven sword cultivators would not stand by at all, they all attacked desperately. "His swordsmanship is improving, and it has improved a lot. Could it be that he created his own swordsmanship?" The Messenger has been paying attention to Ling Dao''s situation. Originally, he was planning to rescue Ling Dao, but it seems that the twelve kings at the peak of the Universe Realm did not pose a death threat to Ling Dao. Although it is said that Ling Dao''s situation is very dangerous, it is just a near miss. Even if a high-grade sword is struck on Ling Dao''s body, it will only shake Ling Dao''s body. The Tiandu battle robe absorbs more and more original power, and similarly, its defensive ability is getting stronger and stronger. Coupled with Ling Dao''s original physical body, it is comparable to a high-grade sword weapon, so naturally it is not so easy to kill. What really caught the messenger''s attention was that Lingdao''s three moves of the Heavenly Sword had improved very quickly. If you are practicing a sword technique, you will only become more proficient in the sword technique. But Ling Dao was different, his Heavenly Sword Three Forms had many loopholes, and as the number of times he performed it increased, the loopholes became less and less. "The three moves of the Heavenly Sword should be condensed into one move, so let''s call it the Heavenly Sword Style!" A full hour of fighting didn''t exhaust Ling Dao, on the contrary it refreshed him. The three moves of the Heavenly Sword have been summarized into one move by him, as long as one sword is swung, it will have the effect of the previous three moves. Such a long and high-intensity battle is naturally not without effect. The defense of the Tiandu shirt is to absorb the original power. No matter how strong the original strength in the body is, it cannot support such a battle. Ling Dao''s body already had a series of sword wounds, but luckily none of them were fatal. For him, ordinary wounds are instantly scarred. "I''ll use you to practice the sword!" Ling Dao spotted a green-robed swordsman, and rushed towards him. This time, he used the Heavenly Sword Style. It was clearly a sword light, but it was like a large sealing net, which greatly restricted the actions of the green-robed sword cultivator. Immediately afterwards, the Renwang Sword slashed fiercely at Qingpao Jianxiu''s body, splitting him in half. Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding flew out at an extremely fast speed, absorbing all the original power of wood in an instant. It would be bad if the movement was slow, causing the original power of wood to dissipate in this world again. An hour of fighting had already given Ling Dao a breakthrough. "Come again!" Killing a sword cultivator at the peak of the Qiankun realm with one sword also made Ling Dao''s confidence soar. He looked at the other eleven sword cultivators with eager eyes. These are all the original strength. If they can absorb all of them, it will definitely improve their cultivation. In the ensuing battle, there was no suspense at all. Although it was impossible for Ling Dao to continue to kill a king at the peak of the Universe Realm with a single strike, he finally killed the remaining eleven sword cultivators at the peak of the Universe Realm. The sword cultivator condensed from the original power has many advantages, but he has no brains. If it was a real person with flesh and blood, it would definitely not be so easy for Ling Dao to defeat the twelve peak kings of the Universe Realm. "The number one on the leaderboard has changed again, Jianzong, three thousand and two hundred points?" Originally, Ling Dao had already been surpassed by others, but now he has killed twelve websites at the peak level of the Qiankun Realm, and climbed to the first place again. Most of the people in the martial arts arena were dumbfounded. They thought that Ling Dao had consumed a lot, and some even thought that Ling Dao had been seriously injured. They didn''t expect that Ling Dao''s score would not increase, and once it increased, he would directly rush to the first place. "Could it be that Ling Dao killed another twelve kings at the peak of the universe realm? How is this possible?" If it weren''t for the presence of the messenger, many people would have questioned the leaderboard. Now they are just suspicious and dare not speak out at all. If the messenger is offended, no one knows what will happen. They should just watch the changes in the rankings honestly. Five days later, Lingdao was still number one on the ranking list. Whether it is the masters of the major forces or other people watching the battle, the entire martial arts arena has been numb. Ling Dao already scored 48,000 points, far ahead, and Demon Sword Sect, who ranked second, only had 32,000 points. "How did this happen? The loss is too great!" Originally, Lingdao had achieved such a result, the envoy should be happy, but now he is not happy at all. The sword cultivator on the 60th floor of the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda has almost been slaughtered by Ling Dao. If someone else had achieved this level, the Messenger would also be gratified. The problem is that Ling Dao absorbed all the original power condensed from those sword cultivators. The Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda can absorb the original power independently, but the speed is not fast. Even in the Great Sun Sword Sect, it is not so easy to enter the Great Sun Tongtian Tower to practice. Even if it is an elite disciple, it is not bad to be able to enter the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda to practice for one month a year. Fortunately, the elite disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect did not have freaks like Ling Dao, otherwise the Great Sun Tongtian Tower would not have been used long ago. For a long time to come, the 60th floor of the Great Sun Tongtian Tower will be empty, and sword cultivators at the peak level of the Qiankun Realm will be extremely rare. "There are really too few sword cultivators on the 60th floor, I''d better go to the 61st floor!" For Ling Dao, the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda is simply the biggest treasure house. Just five days is better than his past five months of practice. His savings are too powerful, and it is very difficult to break into the king of the universe. If you practice normally, it may take at least three years to break through to the Qiankun realm. For other quasi-kings, maybe three years is nothing, but for Ling Dao, three years is too long. It has been less than three years since he practiced. He didn''t expect to have such an opportunity to participate in the Hundred Sects Competition, so he naturally couldn''t miss it. "This little bastard actually went to the sixty-first floor, what a bastard!" The Messenger said angrily, startling the Master of the Excalibur Sect and the others. He didn''t lower his voice, and many people present could hear him clearly. It must be Ling Dao who is going to the 61st floor now, it cannot be anyone else. "Where did Ling Dao offend the messenger?" "It''s a good thing, if the messenger is willing to kill Ling Dao!" "Hahaha, I didn''t expect that kid to be so unlucky. Offending the power of the Heaven-reaching Realm, there must be no way out!" Those who hated Ling Dao and those who were jealous of Ling Dao sneered secretly. It''s a pity that they don''t know why the messenger is angry. It''s not that Ling Dao offended the messenger, but Ling Dao''s actions made the messenger''s heart ache. In the sixty-first floor, sword cultivators at the peak level of the Qiankun Realm are stronger than those on the sixtieth floor, but not much better. With Ling Dao''s strength, it is not a big problem to kill the sword cultivator on the 61st floor. Moreover, the first competition, the messenger himself said it was a month, and it is hard to change his words now. Ling Dao in the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda naturally didn''t know what the Messenger was thinking. After he reached the sixty-first floor, he excitedly went to find a sword cultivator at the peak level of the Qiankun Realm. The Heavenly Sword Style is extremely tyrannical. If you fight alone with a sword cultivator at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, you can solve it with three moves. Only four days later, Lingdao made the sixty-first floor almost the same as the sixtieth floor, and then he rushed to the sixty-second floor. Lord Messenger''s brows were all frowned, and the masters of the Excalibur Sect and Demon Sword Sect sitting next to him obediently shut up. No one wants to provoke Lord Messenger now. Another four days later, there were very few sword cultivators at the peak level of the Qiankun Realm on the 62nd floor. Ling Dao didn''t hesitate at all, and rushed directly to the sixty-third floor. He didn''t know at all that the envoy, who was sitting on the high platform of the martial arts arena, was already flushed with anger. "Damn you bastard, if you come out, I will kill you!" Suddenly, the Messenger roared, and the entire Martial Arts Field was shaken. The mighty power of the Heaven-reaching Realm erupted at once, and even the masters of the major powers were silent. They didn''t understand why the Messenger was so angry. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 214 Twenty-nine days later, Ling Daoduan was sitting on the sixty-fifth floor of the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda, running the barbaric Zhuxian energy to digest the original power absorbed these days. It took him twenty-nine days to slaughter all the peak sword cultivators of the Qiankun Realm on the 60th, 61st, 62nd, 63rd, 64th, and 65th floors. More than 90%. In the Great Sun Tongtian Tower, the area of ??each floor is not small. Although Ling Dao is confident, it is impossible to slaughter every floor. In such a big place, it is normal for fish to slip through the net, anyway, he doesn''t care too much about it. It took five days for the sixtieth floor, four days for the sixty-first floor, four days for the sixty-second floor, five days for the sixty-third floor, five days for the sixty-fourth floor, and five days for the sixty-fourth floor. The fifteenth floor took six days. For twenty-nine consecutive days, except for fighting against the sword cultivator at the peak level of the Qiankun Realm, he was refining the original power and never rested. The benefits obtained by such desperate efforts are also huge. Yuanshi Yuanyuan tripod has grown ten times stronger than before. It can be said that if other kings in the early stage of Qiankun Realm came to compare the original power in Ling Dao''s body, they would probably die of shame. Although Ling Dao is still a quasi-king, his strength has improved a lot compared to before he came in. "Damn Xu Dan, I''m going to tear you into pieces, ahhh!" The Messenger has already disregarded his face and yelled crazily. These days, his roar has been resounding in the martial arts arena. When I go back this time, no matter whether it is the suzerain or the grand elder, I am afraid they will bother him. The original power consumed in the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda is indeed too much. In the Great Sun Sword Sect, even if it takes a hundred years, the original power consumed is not as much as that consumed in this month. There are too many types of original power in the world, and it is not an easy task for elite disciples to kill the sword cultivator who suits them. Unfortunately, for Ling Dao, all sword cultivators are the same. Yuanshi Yuanyuan Cauldron can refine all origins. If the disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect were like Ling Dao, the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda would have been turned into scrap metal long ago. The loss this time was really too great, Ling Dao was not only able to absorb all the original power, but also killed the sword cultivator at the peak of the Qiankun realm too fast. The quasi-king of the Great Sun Sword Sect rarely dared to go up to the 60th floor, let alone slaughtered more than 90% of the sword cultivators on the 60th to 65th floors. Master Messenger''s heart was bleeding, he wished he could grab Ling Dao out now, and then beat him up mercilessly. The masters of all the powers present were all looking at their noses and mouths, and they looked like they were sitting upright. They still don''t understand how Lingdao offended Lord Messenger. It is indeed a great skill for a quasi-king to be able to arrogate a great power of the Tongtian Realm to such a state. "There is no suspense in the first competition. It must be the number one in Jianzong. The 300,000 points are too scary, right?" "A sword cultivator at the Qiankun level gets 100 points, and 300,000 points means he has killed 3,000 sword cultivators at the Qiankun level. Is he a demon king?" "Don''t forget that the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda can go up or down, and the sword cultivators at the Qiankun Realm level he killed are all at the peak of the Qiankun Realm!" A group of people in the martial arts arena felt their scalps go numb. What is the concept of three thousand peak kings of the universe realm? In the entire East Sword Region, I am afraid that there are so many peak kings of the universe realm. Now Ling Dao actually killed so many kings at the peak of the universe realm within a month, it is really terrifying. Demon Sword Sect, which is ranked second, only has 120,000 points, which is nothing compared to Sword Sect. The third Xuan family has 115,000 points, which is very close to Demon Sword Sect. The fourth and fifth places in the back are also around 110,000 points. Jianzong is far ahead, and the difference in points between the major forces behind them is not that big. The big powers of Demon Sword Sect, Xuan Family, and Divine Sword Sect were all launched by the three quasi-kings together, but now they are not as good as Ling Dao alone. However, the masters of the major forces can''t blame the quasi-king who participated in the competition, it is really Ling Dao who is too perverted. The outside affairs have nothing to do with Ling Dao, at this time he is concentrating on cultivation. He has already mastered the sword intent and comprehended the power of will, and now the original power in his body is more than that of the early kings of the Qiankun realm. What he has to do now is not to continue killing, but to take the opportunity to break through to the Qiankun Realm. He has the memory of his previous life, so it should not be difficult to break through to the Qiankun Realm. Unfortunately, he tried three times without success. He didn''t continue to practice, but thought about it. Normally, it shouldn''t be like this, but it didn''t take long for him to laugh. "I was confused. The Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda is a world of its own. It is indeed impossible to break through here!" After figuring it out, he stood up. He didn''t know how long the first competition would last. But such a good opportunity should not be missed. Without any hesitation, he rushed directly to the sixty-sixth floor. You must know that in the sixteenth floor of Liu, there are all sword cultivators at the half-step powerful level. "I don''t know how my current strength compares with half-step power!" The half-step power condensed from the original power is naturally not as powerful as the real half-step power, but it must be much more powerful than the sword cultivator at the peak of the Qiankun realm encountered before. Thinking of this, Ling Dao is full of fighting spirit, it seems that the next battle will be even more exciting. On the forty-eighth floor, Xue Chong was covered in blood, but his face was full of smiles. The sword cultivators in the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda are condensed from the original power, so naturally there is no blood. The blood on his body includes his own, as well as the quasi-king''s of other forces. He not only killed the sword cultivators in the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda, but also killed quasi-kings from other sects. "In the first competition, I must be the winner. What is Ling Dao, what is the number one quasi-king monument, it is not my opponent at all!" Xue Chong didn''t know about the Blood Sword Sect at all, nor did he know that Ling Dao got 300,000 points. In his mind, Ling Dao entered the sixtieth floor, and all he encountered were sword cultivators at the peak of the Qiankun realm, so it must be extremely difficult to kill. He wouldn''t believe that Ling Dao''s Sword Cultivation at the peak of the Killing Universe Realm was very simple. Even though it seemed extremely easy for Ling Dao to kill the suzerain of Kuaijian Sect, Xue Chong also believed that Ling Dao had exhausted all means. Using fewer moves doesn''t mean it''s easy, Ling Dao must have used some kind of taboo method to kill the lord of Kuaijian Sect. He is a blood demon battle body, Ling Dao is a mortal body, how could he be comparable to him? There are many people who have the same idea as Xue Chong, including Xuan Wutian and Long Ze. They all believed that their own forces could win the championship, and they had indeed worked very hard for the past 29 days. Even if all the rest time is added together, it will definitely not exceed three days. "In terms of strength, I am indeed not as good as you, but in the first round of competition, I will definitely beat you!" Xuan Wutian stood on the forty-seventh floor, holding a pair of fists, and said in a low voice. Behind her, followed a group of quasi-kings. These people had been abolished by her and turned into ordinary people. She didn''t kill, not because she was merciful, but because she didn''t want to dirty her sword. When the other two quasi-kings of the Xuan family arrive, she will let them take action. By killing these quasi-queens, the Xuan family''s points will definitely increase again. She doesn''t have much confidence if she fights with Ling Dao, but Xuan Wutian is still full of confidence when she fights with others. Long Ze''s situation was worse than that of Xuan Wutian and Xue Chong. Fortunately, the other two quasi-kings have been following him, otherwise he might not be able to hold on. And up to now, Long Ze is only standing on the forty-fifth floor, his strength is much weaker than Xuan Wutian and Xue Chong after all. "Is this a sword cultivator at the half-step power level?" Ling Dao searched for a long time, and finally found a purple-robed swordsman. The aura of this purple-robed sword cultivator was obviously much stronger than the sword cultivators Ling Dao had encountered before. Just when Ling Dao was about to make a move, something that surprised him happened, the purple-robed sword repairman in front of him disappeared. "It''s my old age. I can obviously think of a way to change the small world in the Da Ri Tong Tian Pagoda. Why didn''t I think of it before?" For the first time in so many days, the envoy standing on the martial arts arena laughed. Especially Ling Dao''s bewildered expression made him hesitate even more. It was the first time in so many days that I could finally see Ling Dao deflated. "Let you kill, it''s so cool to kill for so many days, aren''t you stupid now?" Even Lord Messenger himself did not expect that with his age and cultivation base, he would fight against a young man, and this young man was just a quasi-king. Anyway, his mood now is much better than those days before. "Tomorrow morning, I will tell you all to get out. You want to kill the sword cultivator in the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda, but this old man won''t give you a chance!" Just as the envoy thought, the 30th day when Ling Dao entered the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda was the most depressing day for him. Every time I see a sword cultivator, when he is about to make a move, that sword cultivator will disappear inexplicably. No matter how hard he searched, he couldn''t even see the shadow. "Is there anything weird about the sixty-sixth floor?" No matter whether it is weird or not, Ling Dao has no chance to realize it. Thirty days passed in a flash. Originally, the messenger could wait until night to release those quasi-kings, but now he can''t wait to release them all. It is not an easy task to control the sword cultivators in the Great Sun Tongtian Tower. Even if Master Messenger could remember before, and could control the time for two or three days, I am afraid that he has reached his limit. It is the wisest choice to let Ling Dao and others all come out. "Xu Dan, you finally came out, this old man will never die with you!" Just as Ling Dao came out of the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda, he saw the envoy walking towards him angrily. The Messenger did not restrain his aura, the power of the Heaven-reaching Realm, like invisible mountains, pressed towards Lingdao! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 215 "Uh... what''s going on?" Just after coming out of the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda, Lingdao saw the enraged Lord Messenger from a distance. He really didn''t understand where he had offended the Messenger. When he thought about it, since they were allowed to enter the Da Ri Tong Tian Pagoda, shouldn''t it be right to kill those sword cultivators and obtain their original power? He had forgotten that with so many quasi-kings in, the original power gained by all the others combined was not as much as that of him alone. With the current situation of the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda, the 60th to 65th floors will be useless for many years to come. "It''s a good show to watch. I don''t know where Ling Dao offended the messenger. With the strength of the messenger, killing Ling Dao is not troublesome at all!" "Such a genius, it''s best to be killed. If he doesn''t die, who can hold him back in the East Sword Region in the future?" Master Messenger troubled Ling Dao, and most people gloated at his misfortune. A quasi-king can kill a king at the peak of the Qiankun Realm. Such a genius should not exist in the first place. If Ling Dao becomes the king of the Qiankun Realm, how many people can be his opponents? "You still ask the old man what''s going on? Don''t you know what you did yourself?" If it weren''t for Ling Dao''s amazing talent, the Messenger really wanted to slap Ling Dao to death. Don''t look at Mr. Messenger''s appearance of wanting to eat Ling Dao, in fact, he is dying of joy in his heart. Ling Dao''s talent really satisfied him, so he was naturally reluctant to kill Ling Dao. What the envoy is thinking is, what method can be used to make Ling Dao a disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect. Even in the Central Main Territory, a genius like Ling Dao is very rare. If it is an ordinary genius, as long as the messenger lord says a word, he will definitely succeed. "What did I do? I didn''t do anything..." Ling Dao had an innocent face, he really didn''t understand what the envoy was going crazy. The Messenger kept staring at Ling Dao, he was always thinking about how to make Ling Dao worship into the Great Sun Sword Sect, so he didn''t move for a long time. The mighty power of the Heaven-reaching Realm covers the entire Martial Arts Arena, making others dare not breathe. "Forget it, what is the identity of the old man, I don''t want to bother with you!" To everyone''s astonishment, in the end, the messenger did not make a move, but restrained all his momentum, and returned to his seat again. The Messenger didn''t think of any good solution, so he had to give up, let''s think about it in the long run. "The harvest this time is too great, whether it is the first or not, it doesn''t matter!" Ling Dao thought to himself, but soon he saw that Jianzong ranked first on the leaderboard. With 300,000 points, the undisputed number one, beheading 3,000 sword cultivators at the Qiankun level within 30 days, such a record is indeed unmatched. Xuan Wutian, Xue Chong, Long Ze and the others originally looked confident, but after seeing Jianzong''s 300,000 points, they were all stunned. They were full of confidence and thought that they could win the first place, but it was a pity that the gap between them and Ling Dao was so large. Not only did they have two helpers, but even their opponents were much weaker than Lingdao''s opponents. Under such circumstances, Ling Dao still pushed them far away, even if they refused to accept it, it was useless. Ling Dao''s strength has far surpassed them. "Master Messenger, can I announce the results now?" The Proud Sword Sect Master stood up and asked softly, for fear of offending the envoy. "Can!" A month has passed, and the record of each faction on the leaderboard is clearly written. The Messenger understands that the Da Ri Tong Tian Pagoda will not go out, because he can see the situation inside. He knew what Lingdao had done, so naturally he would not doubt it. "Next, the sect announced the results of the first competition. The sword sect ranked first with 300,000 points, a well-deserved champion. Immediately afterwards, the Xuan family ranked second with 150,000 points. Demon sword sect 14 Thirteen thousand points, ranked third..." The rankings of the 120 factions from top to bottom are all clear. Even if the Proud Sword Sect Master doesn''t announce it, the major forces present can still be seen on the leaderboard. Jianzong is the first, without any dispute, with 300,000 points, which is already twice that of the second place. Xuan Wutian was extremely capable, and unexpectedly turned the tables on the last day, making the Patriarch of the Xuan family laugh cheerfully. Losing to Ling Dao, even the head of the Xuan family would not blame Xuan Wutian. Competing with such an evildoer, it''s no wonder that he can win, and getting second is already very successful. "Sect Master Jianzong, since you have won the championship, according to the past practice, you can meet a reliable condition!" The first competition was just an appetizer for the Hundred Sects Contest. Therefore, only the first place has a reward, and it is not a fixed reward. In the previous Hundred Sects Competition, some people asked for top-grade swordsmanship, some for top-grade swords, and some for top-grade defensive battle robes... "Li Qing actually came?" Just scanning the audience, Ling Dao spotted Li Qing standing in the crowd. Thinking about it, it is very likely that Li Qing has been to the Blood Sword Sect and got news from Ling Dao. Anyway, there is no lack of Ling Dao, no lack of sword weapons, let alone sword skills, it is better to avenge Ling''er. "My condition is to fight a life-and-death battle with Xue Chong!" If Ling Dao said he wanted Xue Chong''s life, then it would definitely not work. It is not that no one has made such a request in the past Hundred Sects Competition, but unfortunately such a request will only be rejected. Even if it is an invitation to fight, there are conditions. For example, it is obviously not possible for a quasi-king to invite a martial artist in the early stage of the star realm. "You want to fight Xue Chong?" The head of the Proud Sword Sect was stunned for a moment, and then a smile flashed in his eyes. Ling Dao was about to fight a life-and-death battle with Xue Chong, and he made it clear that he wanted Xue Chong''s life. Xue Chong is a disciple of Demon Sword Sect, if Ling Dao kills Xue Chong, the master of Demon Sword Sect will definitely not let Ling Dao go. "No, the suzerain does not agree!" Before anyone else could speak, the master of Demon Sword Sect suddenly stood up. Even the kings at the peak of the Qiankun Realm like the Suzerain of Kuaijian Sect are not opponents of Ling Dao, and the Suzerain of Demon Sword Sect naturally does not think that Xue Chong can beat Ling Dao. The blood demon battle body is powerful, but Ling Dao is simply ridiculously strong. "I am younger than Xue Chong, and I am in the same realm as him, why can''t I fight?" If Ling Dao wanted to kill Xue Chong, he wouldn''t care whether Xue Chong came from the Demon Sword Sect or the Excalibur Sect. "I also ask the messenger to make a decision!" The Sect Master of Proud Sword Sect doesn''t want to offend the Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect, so he can only hand over this matter to Master Messenger. No matter how strong the Demon Sword Sect is, the master of the Demon Sword Sect would not dare to challenge Lord Messenger. Compared with the Great Sun Sword Sect, Demon Sword Sect is still far behind. "There is no problem in inviting a battle from the same realm, let''s start the war!" Why did Ling Dao invite Zhan Xuechong? The envoy is too lazy to care. It is really normal for warriors to have enmity. "Master Messenger, Xue Chong is a blood demon battle body with a special physique. I can make the decision and let him worship you as his teacher!" As the suzerain of the Demon Sword Sect, he naturally understands the purpose of Lord Messenger presiding over the Hundred Sects Contest. Special physique is rare in the first place, even in the Great Sun Sword Sect, it must be a treasure. The master of Demon Sword Sect believes that Lord Messenger will definitely be interested in the Blood Demon Battle Body. "Xue Chong turned out to be a blood demon battle body? No wonder the master of the Demon Sword Sect attaches so much importance to him!" "I''ll just talk about how the Demon Sword Sect became the third. With the other two quasi-kings, it is impossible to have such a record. It turns out that there is a blood demon warrior!" "The special physique is really rare, even if it is an envoy, surely he will be tempted?" Special physique, even Ling Dao, has not encountered many. In the past, the princes of the Da Luo Dynasty had special physiques, but they were selected and taken away by the strong. The lord of Demon Sword Sect attaches so much importance to Xue Chong, presumably the blood demon battle body is still a relatively powerful special physique. Of course, the master of the Demon Sword Sect has very little knowledge, and he must have never seen a truly powerful special physique. "If he can win, I will accept him as a disciple, if he loses, then he is incompetent!" The messenger said lightly, but it made the expressions of the Sect Master of Demon Sword and Xue Chong change. His meaning couldn''t be more obvious, that is, to agree to Ling Dao and Xue Chong''s life-and-death battle. If Ling Dao hadn''t appeared, the Messenger would indeed be happy to accept a Blood Fiend as his disciple. It''s a pity that compared with Ling Dao, even the Gorefiend battle body is overshadowed. "I don''t understand, you and I should meet for the first time, why do you want to fight to the death with me?" Although Xue Chong is conceited, he knows very well that he cannot be Ling Dao''s opponent. Now even the Sect Master of the Demon Sword Sect can''t keep him, and it is naturally impossible for others to stand up for him. "Before, there was a girl named Linger. She and her sweetheart used to live in my house. When I was young, I was weak and unable to practice. Most people looked down on me. But sister Linger was very kind to me. And encouraged me, saying that she believes that I can definitely become a peerless sword cultivator..." Ling Dao spoke very slowly, and pictures flickered in his mind. Li Qing under the platform had already clenched his fists. With his current strength, he really couldn''t take revenge. It is true that Xue Chong is the quasi-king, but he is a blood demon warrior, and it is not a problem to kill the king in the middle stage of the Qiankun realm. The entire martial arts arena seemed extremely quiet, and most people never thought that Ling Dao was such a monster that he couldn''t even cultivate when he was a child. They really couldn''t connect a genius who could kill a king at the peak of the Qiankun Realm with a trash who couldn''t cultivate. "Bastard, do you remember what you did to sister Linger? If it weren''t for you, sister Linger would still be alive. Do you think you deserve to die?" After reminiscing, Ling Dao changed the subject, with murderous intent in his eyes. He has already moved to kill, so there is no need to hide it, he is going to kill Xue Chong in front of the powerful people in the world today, and use Xue Chong''s life to pay homage to Ling''er! "how so?" Xue Chong''s face was pale, and there were eighty girls who had been insulted by him before. He was already very careful and never offended anyone with a big background, but now Ling Dao wanted to seek revenge from him. With his strength, how many moves can he block Ling Dao? dd> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 216 "Use your sword, otherwise you will have no chance!" Generally speaking, warriors of the same realm have a great advantage in special physique. If it were any other quasi-kings, they wouldn''t dare to say that they would be able to beat Xue Chong. But Ling Dao was different, he could completely ignore the Blood Demon battle body, and the other people present took it for granted. Killing the lord of Kuaijian Sect has made everyone know Ling Dao. However, the achievements of the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda made them feel that they did not know Ling Dao again. To kill 3,000 sword cultivators at the peak of the Qiankun Realm within thirty days is simply a fantasy. Many people even suspect that the sword cultivators on the 60th floor are only at the early or middle stage of the Qiankun Realm. "Lingdao, as long as you are willing to let him go, my Demon Sword Sect is willing to redeem his life. Whether it is a skill, a sword weapon, or a spirit stone vein, my Demon Sword Sect is willing to use it!" The Messenger obviously chose Lingdao, and the Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect knew that it was impossible to count on the Messenger. What Ling Dao said earlier, the Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect heard clearly, Linger is not Ling Dao''s biological sister, there is no blood relationship between the two, such hatred is not insoluble. "Not interested, I just want his life!" If Ling Dao could be bribed by skills, swords, and spirit stone veins, then he would not be Ling Dao. "If my lord''s predictions are correct, your Sword Sect should be just a rising sixth-rank force. In your sect, there are no strong men at all, and at most you will kill the king at the peak of the Qiankun Realm. If you let go Xue Chong, I, Demon Sword Sect, are willing to pay compensation, if you insist on going your own way, then after the Hundred Sects Contest, it will be your time of death!" The Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect did not say this sentence in public, but transmitted it to Ling Dao. The master of Demon Sword Sect understands that Lord Messenger is optimistic about Ling Dao, and it is very likely that he will bring Ling Dao to the central main territory. If the Master Messenger knew that he was going to kill Ling Dao, the Master Messenger would definitely have some objections. "Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also think about other people in your sect. The messenger will at most protect you alone. When you leave the Eastern Sword Region, believe it or not, this suzerain has slaughtered the whole sect of Jianzong?" If the previous words of the Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect hadn''t affected Ling Dao, then this sentence really hit Ling Dao''s weakness. Ling Dao is not afraid of the master of the Demon Sword Sect, but the overall strength of the Sword Sect is far inferior to that of the Demon Sword Sect. "How dare you threaten me? Want to destroy my Sword Sect? Unfortunately, you will never be able to do it! My Sword Sect is destined to last forever, and your Demon Sword Sect will soon become a branch of my Sword Sect!" Unlike the suzerain of the Demon Sword Sect, Ling Dao did not choose to transmit the sound, but said this sentence in public. Most of the people present were not idiots. They all understood that the master of Demon Sword Sect must have sent a voice transmission to Ling Dao, and threatened to destroy the Sword Sect, which would arouse Ling Dao''s anger. "kill!" He didn''t continue to pay attention to the suzerain of Demon Sword Sect, because Xue Chong had already made a move. This battle is inevitable, so Xue Chong can only do his best. As a blood demon combat body, his strength is naturally not weak, and it is not so easy to kill him. "Eternal Devil King!" To deal with Ling Dao, ordinary swordsmanship is of course useless, what Xue Chong used is one of the strongest swordsmanship of the Demon Sword Sect, the Eternal Demon King. Xue Chong''s blood was churning, billowing like wolf smoke, and the place where he was was darkened. Above his head, one after another, demonic clouds appeared. Xue Chong swung out one sword after another, outlining a phantom of a demon king. This demon king is full of sword energy all over his body. If he is an ordinary quasi-king, he will definitely be torn to pieces by the demon king in an instant. Xue Chong coughed up blood again and again, using the blood essence of his Blood Demon Battle Body to strengthen the Demon King through the ages, and fought desperately. "You are too weak!" Ling Dao was also full of blood, absorbing Chao Tianque''s blood pool, and the blood in his body had turned golden. Thinking of Ling''er''s miserable end, he was furious, and the golden light shone on the entire martial arts arena. Around him, there are great rocs tearing apart the sky, real dragons fighting against white tigers, and phoenixes soaring through the nine heavens... "Heavenly Sword Style!" In the 30 days of the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda, Lingdao has been using the Heavenly Sword Style for endless killings. This swordsmanship has been deduced to a high enough level by him, it has already surpassed the level of high-grade swordsmanship, at least it is the best swordsmanship. With the improvement of his realm, the power of this sword technique will definitely increase again. The index finger and middle finger of Ling Dao''s right hand were joined together, and then he drew a shocking sword glow. Even the masters of the major forces sitting on the high platform all looked shocked. They actually felt the threat of death from Ling Dao''s sword. "poof" The Eternal Demon King, instead of tearing Ling Dao apart, was chopped to pieces by a sword glow. A look of fear flashed across Xue Chong''s face, he didn''t expect that even the strongest swordsmanship he displayed would not be Ling Dao''s opponent at all. Seeing the sword light getting closer and closer, Xue Chong swung his sword again and again, and he displayed a series of defensive sword techniques, trying to block Ling Dao''s attack. Ling Dao didn''t continue to make a move, and he didn''t even intend to make a move. With his hands behind his back, he gave Xue Chong a disdainful look, then returned to the high platform and sat upright in his seat. The previous sword was enough to kill Xue Chong, and it was still hacked into pieces. "The same is the quasi-king, why is there such a big gap?" Although everyone understands that Xue Chong cannot be Ling Dao''s opponent. However, Ling Dao''s current performance still made them unacceptable. Just slashing the sword, he just sat on the seat as if nothing had happened, as if he wasn''t the one who fought the life-and-death battle. "Haha... I''m not dead! I''m not dead!" Xue Chong let out a loud laugh, all the defensive sword techniques were torn apart by that shocking sword glow. In the end, the shocking sword light struck Xue Chong''s body, but it didn''t split Xue Chong in half, and Xue Chong didn''t even feel the slightest pain. It seems that the power of that shocking sword light has been exhausted. "boom" Just when Xue Chong was about to continue speaking, a sword wound suddenly appeared on his body, as if it had exploded from his body. Immediately afterwards, one sword wound after another appeared on his body. The severe pain, as if poisonous snakes were biting his nerves, made him let out a scream. Just a moment later, Xue Chong became a blood man. The pain didn''t end, Xue Chong not only had sword wounds on the surface of his body, but also the internal organs in his body. The inside and outside of Xue Chong were torn apart by sword qi. The screams that lasted for a whole stick of incense finally came to an end. Xue Chong lay on the ground like a soft-legged shrimp, his body twitching constantly. At this time, he could no longer see the high spirits of the past, and his eyes were full of death-seeking intentions. "fire!" Ling Dao waved his hand, and the source of fire turned into a ray of flame, burning Xue Chong to ashes. Xue Chong''s Qiankun Ring was naturally held by Ling Dao. It is estimated that the lord of the Blood Sword Sect still counted on Xue Chong to avenge them, but it is a pity that Xue Chong also died in the hands of Ling Dao. "Another source of power?" Xue Chong''s death did not attract the attention of the masters of the major forces. From the time Xue Chong and Ling Dao started, it meant his death. What really caught their attention was that Lingdao actually used the source of fire again. It is already very difficult to be able to master two kinds of original power, but Ling Dao has already demonstrated two kinds of original power, and now he uses the third kind of original power. Even Lord Messenger frowned, Ling Dao was able to absorb all the original power in the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda, and in his opinion, it was all thanks to Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding. He didn''t know what Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding was, he just thought it was a treasure that could refine all kinds of original power. "Could it be that he has mastered all those original powers? How is this possible, I must be crazy?" This idea was quickly vetoed by the envoy. To be able to master the three original powers should be the limit of Lingdao. The source of light, the source of thunder, and the source of fire are really monsters. Not to mention their combat power at such a young age, even the source of power is more mastered than others. "Hmph, in the next competition, I hope that the king of your sword sect will not meet this suzerain!" The Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect said coldly, looking at Ling Dao, his eyes were already extremely unkind. The two kings of the Qiankun Realm who came with Ling Dao were only in the later stage, and they were not his opponents at all. Ling Dao actually killed the blood demon battle body he carefully cultivated, which naturally made him hate Ling Dao very much. You must know that the Demon Sword Sect sacrificed a Supreme Elder to pass on the merits to Xue Chong, and only then did the current Blood Demon battle body come into being. It''s a pity that before Xue Chong could use the power in his body, he died in Ling Dao''s hands. If the Supreme Elder knew, he would crawl out of the grave angrily. The first competition was a battle between quasi-kings, and the second competition was a contest between kings. Naturally, there was nothing to rest. Anyway, the warriors who appeared in the two competitions were different. In the quasi-king realm, no one can compete with Ling Dao, but Ling Dao cannot participate in the contest between kings. "The second competition will be held in the Secret Realm of Life and Death, and all kings are invited to go to the central location of the Martial Arts Field!" The Proud Sword Sect Master said loudly, and then he took the lead and walked towards the center of the martial arts arena. As the head of the Proud Sword Sect, he naturally had to participate in the second competition in person. His strength, even in the entire Proud Sword Sect, could rank among the top three. A king at the peak of the Qiankun Realm like the suzerain of Kuaijian Sect is not his opponent at all. The masters of the major forces walked towards the center of the martial arts arena one by one, only the master of the Excalibur Sect did not move. For the second round of the Hundred Sects Contest, the master of the Excalibur Sect has already handed it over to Shen Qitian, and he has no intention of entering the secret realm of life and death. What everyone cares about is not Shen Qitian and the lord of the Divine Sword Sect, but Ling Dao. In the first competition, Ling Dao was not yet eighteen years old, and he was the quasi-king, so he could participate. But the second competition is a contest between kings, so what''s the matter with Ling Dao? Doesn''t he know that under the king, there is no way to enter the secret realm of life and death? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 217 "Master Jianzong, although your strength is already comparable to the peak king of the Qiankun realm. However, warriors below the Qiankun realm cannot enter the secret realm of life and death, not even the quasi-king!" "The secret realm of life and death restricts the realm, and only the kings of the universe realm can enter. No matter it is the sky-reaching realm or the star realm, they will be excluded. The master of Jianzong is young and promising, and we admire it. It''s a pity that the contest between kings may not have your share!" "Don''t think that with a little strength, you can be arrogant. The danger in the secret realm of life and death is beyond your imagination. What''s more, you can''t even enter the secret realm of life and death, so stay outside!" Some people see that Ling Dao has unlimited potential, so the words have the meaning of making friends with Ling Dao. More people hate Ling Dao, especially the Demon Sword Sect, Absolute Sword Sect, Proud Sword Sect, Wan Sword Sect, and other forces that have hatred against Ling Dao. Now that they had the opportunity to laugh at Ling Dao, they would naturally not let it go. Even if they knew that Master Messenger was optimistic about Ling Dao, the Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect and others would not be too afraid. As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t overwhelm a local snake, and they still have a way to kill Lingdao. After all, Mr. Messenger is a master of the Heaven-reaching Realm in the Central Main Territory, and it is impossible to stay in the Eastern Sword Territory forever. As long as their hands and feet are clean and there are no clues left. "Lingdao, the secret realm of life and death really needs a king to enter, let the king of your sect come out!" The Secret Realm of Life and Death is not like the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda, which has ninety-nine floors, nor is it a world of its own. It is just a cave built by a celestial being in ancient times. Tianzun, to the king of the universe realm, is an unattainable figure. The king of the universe realm is in front of Tianzun, just like ordinary people in front of the king of the universe realm. When the messenger spoke, the others naturally shut up. A cold light flashed in the eyes of the Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect. As long as the two late-stage kings of the Qiankun Realm who followed Ling Dao dared to enter the secret realm of life and death, he would never let them go. "Isn''t he the king of the universe realm? I can break through now!" Ling Dao said lightly, his words were full of strong self-confidence. The Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu looked at each other, and they both saw a hint of horror in each other''s eyes. They knew best that it didn''t take long for Ling Dao to break through to King Zhun. In such a short period of time, can the shackles of Qiankun Realm be broken? "From the star realm to the universe realm, from warrior to king, it''s a qualitative change. Do you think that you can break through if you want to break through?" "Young people just don''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth. I have read your information. It should not take long to break through to the quasi-king. If you continue like this, the realm will definitely become unstable. If you forcefully break through to the universe realm now, you must be a very weak king. !" "That''s right, don''t think that the quasi-king is powerful, you will be powerful if you break through to the Qiankun realm. Every warrior, when he breaks through to the Qiankun realm, will undergo the baptism of starlight. The longer the baptism, the more benefits he will get. big!" From the quasi-king to the king of the universe, one must not be in a hurry, a breakthrough that will come naturally is the right choice. Some quasi-kings have already comprehended the sword intent and mastered the will, and it is not so difficult to break through to the Qiankun realm. However, those who forcibly break through will not be baptized by much starlight. Even if you were a genius before, you will become a mediocrity in the future. Some big sect disciples not only are not in a hurry to break through, but even deliberately suppress their own realm. Just like Xuan Wutian, he could break through to the Qiankun Realm early tomorrow, but he never broke through. Suppress to the limit, and then break through, you will definitely be able to get more starlight baptism, which will be of great benefit to future cultivation. No one present would doubt Ling Dao''s strength. However, if Ling Dao forcibly broke through to the Qiankun Realm now, it would be tantamount to self-destructing his future. If Ling Dao had been baptized for a very short time, then even if he broke through to the Qiankun Realm, he would definitely not be much stronger. Only Master Messenger is thoughtful, and he will naturally not forget that Ling Dao beheaded three thousand sword cultivators at the peak level of the Qiankun Realm. If Ling Dao really refined and absorbed all those original powers, then his savings would be stronger than other people who have practiced for decades. If it weren''t for the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda forming a world of its own, Ling Dao might have already broken through. "Are you serious?" The envoy doesn''t know Yuanshi Yuanyuan cauldron, and his previous thoughts are just guesses. If Ling Dao insists on breaking through, it will show that Ling Dao can really absorb all the original power in the Great Sun Tongtian Tower. Ling Dao is a smart person, if he can''t absorb those original powers, he can''t break through by force. "Well, I''m going to break through now, please wait a moment, Master Messenger!" At that moment, Ling Dao just sat down cross-legged, ignoring other people at all. In just the blink of an eye, he fell into a deep cultivation. The incomparably majestic original power surged through his body like a mighty river. For ordinary quasi-kings, if they want to break through to the Qiankun realm, they must constantly stimulate the power of the original stars. As long as the power of the original star is strong enough, it can communicate with a star in the galaxy. At this time, it depends on the level of the original stars in the body. If it is an inferior comet, it can only communicate with comets. Similarly, a medium satellite can communicate with satellites, a superior planet can communicate with planets, and a super star can communicate with stars. The starlight baptism of stars is definitely far superior to that of planets, satellites, and comets, the starlight baptism of planets is also far superior to satellites and comets, and the starlight baptism of satellites is far superior to comets. As for the comet, even if it triggers the baptism of starlight, it may not be able to break through, and even if it breaks through, it must be extremely weak. However, Ling Dao is a special case, there is no original star in his body at all. He can only activate Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding, but it is obviously impossible to expect Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding to communicate with the stars. Fortunately, this is not a problem, he knew how to do it before. The baptism of stars is the power of the stars to purify the martial artist, and it is also feasible to replace it with other powers. However, it is obviously difficult to find a power comparable to that of the stars in the world. After so many years, from Huamortal Realm to Star Realm and then to Qiankun Realm, it has become a system. "Father once said that even a big world is actually a star. If it can absorb the power of a big world, it is definitely no worse than a star. The stronger the big world, the more terrifying the power it has .I am forcibly absorbing it now, which is naturally much more powerful than communicating with the stars!" Yuanshi Yuanyuan Cauldron seemed to have been revived as an extreme emperor soldier, and it exuded a monstrous barbaric atmosphere. Ling Dao didn''t relax at all, now is the critical moment, and he must use Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding to blast open the gate of the wild world. Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding is a tool, and Manhuangzhuxianjin is power, both of which are indispensable. If Ling Dao hadn''t cultivated the power of killing immortals in the wild, then no matter how powerful his Yuanshi Yuanyuan cauldron was, he would not be able to open the door to the wild world. All his guesses are correct, if any link is wrong, he will definitely not be able to break through to the Qiankun Realm. He doesn''t have the power of the stars to cleanse the essence, but he has the power of the wild world instead. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know that the wild world is a big world created by the ancient taboo existence, and it doesn''t know how powerful it is compared to the stars. He took the initiative to absorb the power of the wild world, even if it was only half an hour, it was better than five hours for others to receive the baptism of stars. "With his talent, the condensed original star must be a star. There is only one sun in the sky, and it is daytime now. Why hasn''t he received the baptism of starlight?" "Could it be that we guessed wrong, the original stars he condensed are actually just planets. But even so, there should be baptism of starlight, right?" Ling Dao has been cultivating for an hour, but there is no starlight falling for a long time. Originally, the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu were still looking forward to it, but with Ling Dao''s talent, it is very likely that they will receive the baptism of starlight for a whole day. It''s a pity that the starlight baptism has not started until now. "Could it be that he failed to break through?" A king at the peak of the Qiankun Realm said strangely, if a peerless genius like Ling Dao failed to break through, it would be a big joke. But Lingdao''s various performances are really no different from breakthrough failures. "I feel the aura of the king. He should have broken through to the Qiankun realm. The strange thing is, why is there no starlight baptism?" The messenger said softly, the masters of the major forces present are all kings of the universe realm, so they naturally heard the words of the messenger clearly. After careful induction, they also noticed the kingly aura on Ling Dao. Many people frowned, the situation of Ling Dao''s breakthrough was really too weird. "I know, I know, hahaha..." Suddenly, the Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect laughed out loud, and anyone could hear the joy in his laughter. Everyone else looked at the master of Demon Sword Sect curiously, hoping that he could explain something. The face of the Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect was full of smiles, obviously taking pleasure in other''s misfortune. "Once upon a time, I read an ancient book, which contained a record. A genius with peerless talent, just broke through to the quasi-king, but forcibly broke through to the Qiankun realm. Unfortunately, he was too impatient, resulting in a vain foundation. He is a star, and he has not been baptized by starlight at all. Since then, he has been reduced from genius to mediocrity, and the king who has not been baptized by starlight is simply the weakest king!" When Ling Dao was in the quasi-king realm, he could kill the peak king of the Qiankun realm. If he breaks through to the early stage of Qiankun Realm, even the master of Demon Sword Sect will not be sure to defeat Ling Dao. But now, the master of Demon Sword Sect is in a good mood. He understands that even if Ling Dao breaks through to the Qiankun Realm, his combat power will not improve much at all. "I originally thought that his future was limitless, but now it seems that he is not even as good as the genius disciples of the major sects. Moreover, the gap will become bigger and bigger in the future. How can a king who has not even experienced the baptism of stars compare with other kings?" Brawl?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 218 79 reading. (ps: Dao God brothers group 76663134, interested book friends can add it,) The talent shown by Ling Dao should at least accept the baptism of starlight for a whole day, but until now, there is no sign of starlight descending at all. The words of the master of the Demon Sword Sect have gradually been accepted by everyone, and some people even sigh , sorry for Ling Dao''s recklessness, "Could it be that something really went wrong?" The Messenger is also confused at this time, and has no idea what''s going on. It stands to reason that Ling Dao''s insistence on breaking through should be the use of the original power obtained from the Da Ri Tong Tian Pagoda. Even if Lingdao only gets a small part, it is enough to break through, However, the starlight has not been seen for a long time, and the envoy has no idea. If Ling Dao continues to grow at the original momentum, he will definitely attract the attention of the suzerain and the elders of the Great Sun Sword Sect. Tongtian Pagoda suffered a huge loss, neither the Sovereign nor the Supreme Elder would punish him, The value of a peerless genius will far exceed the loss of the Great Sun Tongtian Tower. The Great Sun Tongtian Tower itself is for cultivating geniuses, and Ling Dao can absorb the original power inside, which can be regarded as making the best use of everything. Ling Dao If you have not experienced the baptism of stars, then everything will be different, The longer you accept the baptism of starlight, the greater the benefits you will get. If you have not undergone the baptism of starlight at all, then you will be far inferior to other kings of the universe realm. The king of the universe realm in the East Sword Region, It is completely inferior to the king of the universe realm in the heavens, the problem is that it appears in the baptism of stars, The starry sky of the Sword God Great World is completely different from the starry sky of the Heaven Realm. The energy contained in the starry sky of the Heaven Realm, even a single satellite, is many times stronger than the stars of the Sword God Great World. As a result, the King of the Qiankun Realm in the Sword God Great World is far inferior in strength to the King of the Qiankun Realm in the Heaven Realm. Ling Dao didn''t know everyone''s reaction, he was just crazily absorbing the energy of the wild world. The wild world, created by the ancient taboo existence, is many times stronger than the general big world. On the surface of Ling Dao, there is no What changes have taken place, but the inside has been completely reborn, In the past, Ling Dao''s physical strength was stronger than that of ordinary kings, and now it has been strengthened again. Moreover, his will power has also been upgraded from the first level of will to the second level of will. Even the king of the peak of the universe may not be able to master the second level of will will, "Master Messenger, I think we should enter the Secret Realm of Life and Death. We don''t need to wait for the Sect Master of the Sword Sect. There must be something wrong with his cultivation." The head of the Proud Sword Sect respectfully said to the envoy, don''t look at his expressionless face, in fact, he was already happy in his heart, Ling Dao''s strength had already made him 12 points vigilant, he didn''t expect Ling Dao to actually Because of an impulse, I ruined my own future, Not only the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect wants to laugh out loud, anyone who has a grudge against Ling Dao or is jealous of Ling Dao can''t wait to celebrate at this time, such a monster, to be ruined by himself, is simply the biggest joke in the world , but the Messenger is present, they dare not say anything, "We''ll talk about it after he''s finished training," The Messenger finally found a good seedling, so he naturally attached great importance to Ling Dao. He really didn''t believe that such a talented person as Ling Dao would be ruined at the level of breaking through the universe. Perhaps, Ling Dao''s baptism of starlight was just It''s just a little late, Hour after hour passed, the sun was setting, the moon was hanging high, and the sky was full of stars illuminating the night sky. Unfortunately, there was still no starlight falling on Ling Dao. The messenger was still looking forward to it at first, but gradually he was also disappointed. Looks like Lingdao really can''t accept the baptism of starlight, It wasn''t until the sun rose in the east on the second day that Ling Dao slowly opened his eyes. The envoy kept watching Ling Dao. He naturally found that Ling Dao had finished his training. The envoy was praying in his heart. It is best that Ling Dao failed to break through. In that case, there is another chance next time, "Lingdao, you probably haven''t broken through to the Qiankun Realm, you''re still the quasi-king, right?" Everyone''s eyes were focused on Ling Dao, and those who were far away even stretched their necks, for fear of missing something, "No, I successfully broke through, haha," At the peak of the Star Realm, Ling Dao was able to kill Tian Wuliang who was at the peak of the Qiankun Realm. Now, he has successfully broken through to the Qiankun Realm. It can be said that he is at the top of the East Sword Realm. This breakthrough, yes His promotion is too big, the energy of the wild world has been cleaned up for him, and even the blood power he absorbed before has been sorted out. "Well¡­¡­" The Messenger''s face turned ugly. He succeeded in breaking through but did not experience the baptism of starlight. He looked at Ling Dao with a hint of sympathy. All this can''t be blamed on Ling Dao, but he can only blame him for not having a good master. , Ling Dao didn''t know how tragic his breakthrough was, and even ruined his future. "Idiot, you haven''t experienced the baptism of stars at all. Even if you break through, you are the weakest king of the universe in history," One of the peak kings of the Absolute Sword Sect said with a sneer, Jue Haokong is his younger brother, he naturally understands the enmity between Ling Dao and the Absolute Sword Sect, although his talent is not very good, but when you bear it After two hours of starlight baptism, "Why, you want to fight to the death with me," Just when other people wanted to laugh at Ling Dao, Ling Dao was the king of the peak of the universe realm of the Absolute Sword Sect. They finally woke up. No matter how much he has improved, he is also an existence that can kill the peak king of the universe, "The Hundred Sects Contest is important, it was the sect master who made a slip of the tongue earlier, please don''t blame me," The lord of the Absolute Sword Sect clasped his fists at Ling Dao and said that although the king of the Qiankun Realm who had ridiculed Ling Dao earlier was powerful, he was not so powerful that he could easily kill the lord of the Quick Sword Sect. Not everyone can laugh at Ling Dao, unless Do not die almost, "If an apology is useful, what else do you need to practice and insult me, can it be done like this?" Ling Dao, who had just broken through, was feeling full of strength all over his body. He wished he could fight with others right now. Unexpectedly, a king at the peak of the universe realm came to his door. The Absolute Sword Sect had a grudge against him anyway, and now he came to provoke him again. He, of course he won''t let it go, Ling Dao has always been vigorous and resolute in his work, and he doesn''t care about other people''s attitudes at all. He didn''t take out the Human King Sword, let alone use the Xiaoyao Sword. Energy tempers the physical body, even if he himself does not know how strong the current physical body is, Originally, the master of Absolute Sword Sect wanted to intervene, but now it seems that Ling Dao should just want to teach the peak king of Absolute Sword Qiankun Realm a lesson. Soon, as long as Ling Dao dares to step into the secret realm of life and death, he will never come out, The vast majority of people have the same thoughts as the Absolute Sword Sect master, Ling Dao is a sword cultivator, just throwing a punch, naturally not very powerful, they all think that Ling Dao is just going to punish the Absolute Sword Sect''s peak king of the Qiankun Realm , never thought that Ling Dao had already made a killing intent, "Exterminate Heaven and Earth," The king at the peak of the Qiankun realm did not expect that Ling Dao would dare to despise him so much and wanted to teach him a lesson with his fists. However, he did not hold back, but directly took out the top-grade sword weapon, and used the sword he was good at If Ling Dao was able to kill the Suzerain of the Kuaijian Sect, he naturally did not dare to underestimate Ling Dao. The high-grade sword weapon slashed out again and again, and in just an instant, eight swords were cut out, one sword blocked one direction, and eight consecutive swords completely sealed the shadow of Ling Dao''s fist, exterminating heaven and earth, but even a small world can be destroyed, a mere shadow of a fist is nothing, However, something happened that shocked everyone. The shadow of the fist blasted by Ling Dao directly shattered the Heaven-Exterminating Eight Swords. Whether it was the sword energy, the original power, or the sword light, it was all in the air. It turned into nothingness in an instant, and the pure power blasted a fist-shaped channel in the void, "boom" When the peak king of the Qiankun Realm of the Absolute Sword Sect wanted to unleash his sword again, it was already too late, and the golden shadow of the fist struck his chest fiercely, his face changed drastically immediately, and his eyes were full of astonishment , just like being hit in the chest by a real dragon, A majestic force instantly tore apart the chest of the peak king of the Absolute Sword Sect''s Qiankun Realm. No matter whether it was flesh, flesh or bones, they all turned into powder one after another. His body even exploded directly. His head, Both arms and legs were broken, blood rained all over the sky, and even splashed on many people, The lord of Absolute Sword Sect was the closest. Not only did he have hot blood on his body, but also broken internal organs. He looked at Ling Dao in disbelief, his eyes were full of fear, even in the face of the top ten swords The suzerain of the sect, he has never been so afraid, "Dead, a king at the peak of the universe realm, just died like this," "What did he do, kill the peak king with one punch, is he really a sword cultivator?" "Didn''t it mean that the king of the Qiankun realm who has not experienced the baptism of starlight is the smallest king?" Whether it is the king of the universe realm or the warrior of the star realm, they were all frightened by the power of Ling Dao''s punch just now. They all thought that Ling Dao just wanted to teach the peak king of the universe realm a lesson, so as to give themselves a step up Next, who would have known that the king at the peak of the Universe Realm was so fragile in front of Ling Dao, "Whoever insults me dies," There are only four words, but there is a sound on the ground. Ling Dao just stood in the field, and there was an invisible power radiating out. He wanted to mock Ling Dao before, but now he shut up wisely. The bloody lesson, Right before their eyes, do they still want to repeat the same mistakes? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 219 "Master Messenger, can I enter the Secret Realm of Life and Death?" The Secret Realm of Life and Death is rumored to be a cave built for the Heavenly Lord of Life and Death, just like the title of the Heavenly Lord of Life and Death, what he grasps is the source of life and death. When the Heavenly Lord of Life and Death was alive, he was the most powerful sword god in the world. The cave he carefully built not only has the inheritance of Tianzun, but also heavenly materials, earthly treasures and various weapons. In the Eastern Sword Region, there are not only secret realms of life and death, but also other secret realms. These secret realms can only be opened at specific times. This time, the Hundred Sects Contest happened to coincide with the opening of the secret realm of life and death, so the contest between kings will be held in the secret realm of life and death. "You are already the king of the universe realm, so you can naturally go to the secret realm of life and death!" Previously, what Ling Dao did was too impulsive, and the Messenger felt that it was a pity. If Ling Dao collapses and loses the heart of a strong man, then this life will be wasted. Fortunately, Ling Dao was not like this, but more powerful than before. Before the breakthrough, Ling Dao could kill the king at the peak of the Qiankun Realm. After the breakthrough, even if he had not experienced the baptism of stars, he would not be able to retreat in combat power. "Not only can you go in, but you can also take your sect and the other two kings there!" Like the first competition, the second competition also allows each faction to send three universe kings. Only Ling Dao who participated in the first round of competition can continue to participate in the second round of competition. As for the others, they can just wait for the results of the second round of competition. "Old Wang, Old Shi, just wait for the result at ease!" The Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu were just about to walk to the center of the martial arts arena when they were stopped by Ling Dao. The secret realm of life and death itself is full of dangers, and Lingdao has to deal with other kings of the universe realm, so it is naturally impossible to take care of the master of the law enforcement hall and Shi Hengyu all the time. Both of them smiled wryly. Ling Dao was still a little guy back then, but in a short time, he had already surpassed them. With their strength in the late stage of Qiankun Realm, going to the Secret Realm of Life and Death will not only not help Ling Dao, but may actually hinder him. The strength of the two of them is indeed far behind those kings at the peak of the Qiankun Realm. "Our two realms are too low, so we won''t go in!" Previously, Ling Dao had transmitted voice to the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu, so the others naturally didn''t know. Now hearing what the Master of the Law Enforcement Hall and Shi Hengyu said, everyone else nodded. In the second competition, the kings in the late stage of the Qiankun realm were indeed not very good. "Open the portal!" The Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect said loudly, and then the two Elders of the Proud Sword Sect opened the portal leading to the entrance of the Secret Realm of Life and Death. One hundred and twenty forces, a total of three hundred and fifty-seven Qiankun realm kings were mobilized. Each of them is a top figure in their respective sects. There are one hundred and twenty forces, and each force dispatches three kings, which should be three hundred and sixty kings of the universe realm. However, only Ling Dao of Jianzong went to the secret realm of life and death, so two kings were missing. In addition, Ling Dao had killed a peak king of the Absolute Sword Sect with one punch before, resulting in only 357 kings now. It has been a month since the suzerain of Kuaijianzong was beheaded by Ling Dao, and Kuaijianzong has let another king of the universe realm inherit the suzerain position. Kuaijianzong also dispatched three kings to the secret realm of life and death. Unfortunately, with their strength, they could not avenge the suzerain of Kuaijianzong. "The Secret Realm of Life and Death will be opened for three months. If you don''t come out after three months, you can only stay in the Secret Realm of Life and Death. Perhaps, you can come out the next time the Secret Realm of Life and Death is opened, or you may stay in the Secret Realm of Life and Death forever. The second competition is very simple. There are life and death stones in the Secret of Life and Death. Your ranking is based on the number of life and death stones you get. The more life and death stones you get, the higher your ranking. The life and death stone is a good thing to temper the will, how much you can get depends on your ability! " After the messenger finished speaking, he ignored the others and returned to his seat again. If Ling Dao has experienced the baptism of starlight for a long time, then the messenger will not let Ling Dao enter the secret realm of life and death at all. Because, entering the secret realm of life and death is very likely to die, it would be a pity if such a genius dies. The kings of the universe realm walked into the portal, and after only a moment, they came to the entrance of the secret realm of life and death. The secret realm of life and death is usually not opened, even if you come here, it is impossible to enter. This time, the team of more than 300 Qiankun Realm Kings seems to be mighty and powerful. "Go in!" I don''t know who took the lead, more than 300 kings entered the secret realm of life and death one after another. Many of them have grudges, but they have not resolved them outside the secret of life and death. No matter what, let''s talk about it first in the secret realm of life and death, and take revenge when the time comes. "Huh? Just me?" After Ling Dao entered the secret realm of life and death, he was surprised to find that there was no king around him. Like him, every king will be teleported to a different place after entering the secret realm of life and death. Even if they hug each other outside, after entering, it is impossible to be in the same place. "That''s fine, hurry up and find the stone of life and death!" He has never been to the Secret Realm of Life and Death, so he naturally does not know what is going on in the Secret Realm of Life and Death. Fortunately, his current strength is enough to deal with other universe kings. Others only know that he has not been baptized by starlight, but they don''t know that he has been baptized by the energy of the wild world, which is stronger than the baptism of starlight. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The secret territory of life and death is clearly divided into two parts, one part is full of vitality, and the other part is lifeless. On a mountain top, a group of strong men gathered. They were not the kings who entered the secret realm of life and death this time, but those who had entered the secret realm of life and death before. "If I''m not mistaken, it should be time to open the secret realm of life and death again. With our current strength, it is not difficult to deal with those kings at all. The suzerains and elders of 120 forces will come and kill them , we can get amazing benefits!" An old man in animal skin said with a sneer. He has stayed in the secret realm of life and death for too long, and the clothes in Qiankun territory have long been used up, and now he can only wear animal skins. The others present were not much better. Unless you are wearing a top-grade battle robe or armor, you don''t need to wear animal skin clothes. "The strong are respected, the weak are like ants, and the law of the weak is the law of the strong in the secret realm of life and death, which is vividly expressed. We can live until now, and everyone who goes out will be the pinnacle of the Eastern Sword Region. They come in to compete, It''s clearly courting death!" Another middle-aged man in animal skin said disdainfully. It should have been a hundred years since the last time the Secret Realm of Life and Death was opened. They were able to enter the secret realm of life and death at the beginning, and their strength was naturally extremely strong. After a hundred years, it was even more unfathomable. In the past, the powerhouses in the Secret Realm of Life and Death were just scattered sand. Therefore, every time someone enters the secret realm of life and death, they will not encounter large-scale attacks and killings. But this time it was different, there was a leader among them. All the strong people present had to obey her orders, and those who tried to resist were all dead. "It''s been so boring all these years. Now that someone comes in, I naturally want to play with them!" Their leader, the woman who is speaking now, looks only in her twenties, but her actual age is probably close to two hundred years old. Ten years ago, she claimed to be a queen, and she was born out of nowhere, subduing all the strong people in the secret realm of life and death. Anyone who refuses to submit to her will end in one word, death! The queen has a high-grade war robe, but she didn''t wear it on her body. Instead, she just wrapped the key parts with animal skins, and lay lazily on the large and soft seat. A pair of slender and snow-white beautiful legs were fully exposed, but it is a pity that none of the strong people present dared to think about it. Once, there was a strong man who didn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, and wanted to get the queen''s body, but unfortunately he was beaten to death by the queen. The Queen''s strength is definitely the number one person in the Secret Realm of Life and Death. No matter how powerful other people are, they are no match for the Queen. "Everyone obey orders!" The queen spoke suddenly, and all the strong men present knelt on the ground. If other people see the situation here, they will definitely be extremely surprised. Those strong men kneeling on the ground, those with the lowest realms are all at the peak of the Qiankun realm. Among them, there is definitely no shortage of half-step powers, and there are even two powers in the sky. Half-step power is actually the peak king of the universe realm, but the combat power has surpassed the king level, but the realm is not yet at the sky-reaching realm. The strength of a half-step power should never be underestimated. Anyone who can be called a half-step power can escape under the hands of a power in the sky. Of course, the premise is that the general early-stage power of the Heaven-reaching Realm, if it is a peerless genius-level power at the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, it is impossible for a half-step power to stop it. "Left and right protectors, you lead a team respectively, and I will take down all the kings of the Qiankun realm who come in. Remember, it is best to be captured alive. If you can''t be captured alive, it doesn''t matter if you kill it!" Her left and right protectors are the two Heaven-reaching Realm powerhouses present. Although they are only powerful in the early stages of the Heaven-reaching Realm, if they return to the Eastern Sword Region, they will definitely be the overlords of the Eastern Sword Region. However, if they reached the Heaven-reaching Realm in the Eastern Sword Region, they would have already gone to the main central region. "Obey!" The left and right protectors and the other peak kings of the Qiankun realm left here immediately. It would be great if they could not face the queen. Even if they spoke in front of the queen, they were all terrified, for fear of saying something wrong. "You have all acted, how can this king stay here alone?" The queen stood up with a chuckle, her plump figure fully exposed. With great power at the Heavenly Reaching Realm, she can live for a thousand years. To her, a lifespan of two hundred years is just a young period. Her delicate body is full of temptation, coupled with the extremely revealing clothes, it is easy to attract people to commit crimes. She didn''t put on the battle robe, but her expression changed, her previous strength was swept away, and she pretended to be pitiful, just like the little girl next door. If the previous strong men hadn''t left, they would probably stare out their eyes at this time. The Queen''s temperament has changed too much. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 220 "The Stone of Life and Death, I never thought I would be so lucky to find the Stone of Life and Death just after I came in." It has to be said that Ling Dao''s luck was really good. What he found was not a stone of life and death, but a pile of stones of life and death. Added up, it may be worth thousands of dollars. When others come in, it may be several days. He was lucky if he couldn''t find a single stone of life and death. He found thousands of stones of life and death at one time. "Haha, I actually found a bunch of life and death stones." At this moment, a laugh came from not far away. It was the Absolute Sword Sect Master who had arrived. A pile of life and death stones made the Absolute Sword Sect Master ecstatic and rushed over at an extremely fast speed, but soon, He stopped in his tracks because he saw Ling Dao. "It''s you." When the Proud Sword Sect was performing martial arts, Ling Dao killed a peak king of the Absolute Sword Sect with one punch. At that time, the master of the Absolute Sword Sect endured it. Ling Dao, unexpectedly, Yuanjia Road is narrow, and he met Ling Dao here. "It was the stone of life and death that I discovered first, why, do you want to snatch it?" Ling Dao''s words made the face of the Absolute Sword Sect Master ugly. When the Absolute Sword Sect Master broke through, he experienced the baptism of starlight for three hours, but Ling Dao did not have the baptism of starlight at all. The future of the Sect Master is even better than that of Ling Dao. However, the lord of Absolute Sword Sect didn''t dare to underestimate Ling Dao at all. Even if Ling Dao hadn''t experienced the baptism of starlight, his strength was extremely terrifying. It would be impossible for the lord of Absolute Sword Sect to kill a king of the peak of the universe with one punch. , Maybe Ling Dao ruined his future, but now Ling Dao is already the top figure standing in the Eastern Sword Region. "There are so many life and death stones here." An exclamation sounded, and then another king of the peak of the universe rushed over, but when he saw Ling Dao and the lord of the Absolute Sword Sect, he did not move on. He could not be afraid of the lord of the Absolute Sword Sect, but he had to be afraid Ling Dao, even if Ling Dao is only a young man, he will not despise him in the slightest. "You are the Supreme Elder of Taijianzong." The lord of the Absolute Sword Sect asked a question, and the king of the peak of the Qiankun Realm nodded. The ranking of the Taijian Sect is about the same as that of the Absolute Sword Sect. How much, even if the two of them join forces, they may not be sure of defeating Ling Dao. "These stones of life and death belong to the suzerain. Whoever dares to snatch them, the suzerain will never show mercy." Another king at the peak of the Qiankun realm rushed over. In order to frighten others, he did not restrain his aura. At the peak of the realm, but I am afraid it is already half a step of power. "It turned out to be the Sect Master of Wanjian Sect." The Supreme Elder of Taijianzong and the lord of Absolute Sword Sect were extremely surprised. Unexpectedly, it was the lord of Wanjian Sect who arrived. Wanjianzong is actually one of the top ten sword sects, but compared to Demon Sword Sect and Dragon Sword Sect Zong, Aojianzong, etc. are much weaker. However, the Sect Master Wanjian is a real half-step power, even Ling Dao will not doubt this. Back then, when there were 120 powerful masters sitting on the high platform, Ling Dao naturally remembered the Sect Master Wanjian You must know that Wan Jianzong and Ling Dao also have enmity. At the beginning, Wan Wusheng and Wan Kuang of Wan Jianzong wanted to kill Ling Dao. "Lingdao, did you kill Wanwusheng with your own hands?" When he was in Aojianzong, the lord of Wanjianzong never asked about Ling Dao at all. The purpose of the emissary to preside over the Hundred Sects Contest is naturally clear to the lord of Wanjian. Your Excellency has taken a fancy to it. If the Sect Master Wanjian takes action against Ling Dao, the Messenger will definitely stop it. If the Messenger is dissatisfied, it will be very bad. "That''s right." There is no need for Ling Dao to deny this kind of matter. The Sect Master Wan Jian asked, but he already had the answer in his heart. It is possible to surpass Long Ze in achievement, but it is a pity that he died under Ling Dao''s sword. When Ling Dao was in the Quasi-King Realm, he was able to kill the peak king of the Qiankun Realm. If he experienced the baptism of stars for more than ten hours, after breaking through to the Qiankun Realm, it is very likely that he will be able to beat the half-step power. Unfortunately, Ling Dao has never experienced the baptism of starlight at all. In the opinion of Sect Master Wan Jian, Ling Dao''s current strength must not reach the half-step level of great power. "Why, you want to avenge him." Even if the lords of Absolute Sword Sect, Wanjian Sect, and Taishang Elder of Taijian Sect join forces, Ling Dao is not afraid. Breaking through to the Qiankun Realm, he is already reborn. Even he doesn''t know where his ultimate combat power is. If Wan Jianzong The suzerain and the others wanted to do something, and Lingdao definitely didn''t mind accompanying them. "It''s so lively. I thought the old man was lucky by himself, but I didn''t expect that you are not bad." Another king at the peak of the Qiankun Realm rushed over, claiming that the old man must not be a suzerain, but most likely an elder. When the old man rushed to the field, Ling Dao recognized him, and just He is an elder of the Proud Sword Sect. Unexpectedly, among the four kings of the Qiankun Realm who came here, three were enemies. Fortunately, Ling Dao had already broken through to the Qiankun Realm. Otherwise, facing their siege, it would definitely be extremely troublesome. The elder, like the master of Wanjian Sect, is already half-step powerful. "My suzerain has a suggestion, why don''t we get rid of Ling Dao first." Originally, the master of Wanjianzong was not sure about killing Ling Dao. Although he was confident that he could beat Lingdao, defeating and killing were two different things. If Lingdao escaped, Wanjianzong would definitely be in big trouble in the future. Fortunately, the Supreme Elder of the Proud Sword Sect rushed over, and the Sect Master Wan Jian would naturally not miss such a great opportunity. "The old man thinks it''s feasible. This kid doesn''t know how powerful the sky is, so he should kill him." The head of the Proud Sword Sect originally asked the Supreme Elder to find an opportunity to get rid of Ling Dao. Now that such a good opportunity is in front of him, he naturally cannot miss it. A king in the early stage of Qiankun Realm shouldn''t have any problems. "how do you say." The lords of Wanjianzong, Juejianzong and Aojianzong all looked at the Taishang elders of Taijianzong. Wanjianzong, Juejianzong and Aojianzong had enmity with Ling Dao. Zong and Lingdao didn''t have any grievances, and now the three of them wanted the Supreme Elder of Taijianzong to express their views. "Of course, this old man is on your side. This kid must want to swallow the Stone of Life and Death all by himself. Let''s get rid of him first." In this way, the four kings present reached an agreement and prepared to join hands to get rid of Ling Dao. From the beginning to the end, Ling Dao''s expression remained unchanged. He was not in a hurry to put away the stone of life and death, and perhaps others would come Death, and the stone of life and death is the reason for them to make a move. "Stop talking nonsense, let''s go together." With his hands behind his back, Ling Dao stared at all directions. Even if the lords of Wanjian Sect, Absolute Sword Sect, the Supreme Elder of Aojian Sect and the Supreme Elder of Taijian Sect joined forces, he was full of confidence in himself. Meaning nothing. "I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant when you are about to die. If I don''t kill you today, I will be sorry for the sword in my hand." "Wan Wusheng is my grandnephew, a genius like him, he shouldn''t die young, you deserve to die." "Antagonizing our Proud Sword Sect has always been a dead end, you should die." While the masters of Absolute Sword Sect, Master Wan Jianzong, and the Supreme Elder of Aojian Sect had already taken out their top-grade sword weapons, only the Supreme Elder of Taijian Sect did not speak. He did not want to fight Ling Dao , It''s a pity that there is no way now, in his opinion, Ling Dao will undoubtedly lose, and he naturally cannot choose to help Ling Dao. "Do it." The lord of Absolute Sword Sect is weaker than the Sect Master of Wanjian Sect and the Supreme Elder of Aojian Sect, but his hatred for Ling Dao is no less than the latter two, so the Sect Master of Absolute Sword Sect is the first to attack He understood that he was not Ling Dao''s opponent at all, he didn''t intend to kill Ling Dao with his sword, but only played a disturbing role. "Cross Extermination Slash." Anyway, the master of Absolute Sword Sect is also the peak king of the Qiankun Realm. Cross Extinction Slash is his famous sword technique, and it is also the most tyrannical sword technique. To deal with Ling Dao, one must go all out. Jianzong will be exterminated sooner or later. One after another cross sword lights rushed towards Ling Dao, and the lord of Absolute Sword Sect made an unreserved move. Even if other kings at the peak of the Qiankun Realm wanted to resist, it would not be an easy task, not to mention, Ling Dao now had to face A powerful ultimate move against the two half-steps. "Wanjian returns to the clan." The lord of Wanjianzong didn''t think about anything at all, and directly displayed one of Wanjianzong''s Zhenzong swordsmanship. As the lord of Wanjianzong, he practiced the core skills of Wanjianzong. Compared with Wan Wusheng and others, the power exerted in his hands is many times stronger. A pair of swords soared into the sky, and formed a killing formation, covering Ling Dao inside. Afterwards, the master of Wanjian Sect held a high-grade sword and killed Ling Dao in front of him. , are all gathered in his hands, he just slashed out a sword, but it seemed like tens of thousands of swords were slashed at the same time. At the same time, the Supreme Elder of the Proud Sword Sect did not hold back, and displayed a sword technique of the Proud Sword School. He has lived for more than four hundred years and has a deep understanding of this sword technique He realized that if the king at the peak of the Qiankun Realm stood in front of him, he would definitely be torn to pieces by this sword. The Taishang Elder of Taijianzong gritted his teeth and was forced to make a move. However, he didn''t try his best. He just used a seemingly powerful sword technique, which was actually not very powerful. In his opinion , the Sect Master of Wanjian Sect and the Supreme Elder of Aojian Sect joined forces, it was enough to kill Ling Dao, he must retain his strength, and then compete for the life and death stone. "With your strength, you still want to kill me." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 221 After breaking through to the Qiankun Realm, Lingdao still doesn''t know where his ultimate combat power is. On the martial arts arena, he killed the peak king of the Qiankun Realm of Jue Jianzong with one punch, without much effort at all. The ordinary peak king of the universe realm is no longer qualified to be his opponent. It was very lucky to find thousands of life and death stones, but I didn''t expect to meet this group of enemies. Whether it was the Supreme Elder of the Proud Sword Sect, or the Sect Masters of the Absolute Sword Sect and the Sect Masters of the Wanjian Sect, Ling Dao wanted to kill them all. Now they teamed up and thought they could kill Ling Dao, but they didn''t know that they were all deceived by Ling Dao. Ling Dao broke through in front of everyone, and he was not baptized by starlight from beginning to end. Even the messenger thought that Ling Dao was too impulsive, and forced his breakthrough to ruin his future. Not to mention the Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect and the others, if it wasn''t for the presence of the envoy, they would really like to drink and celebrate. "Heavenly Sword Style!" Two half-step powers, two pinnacle kings, such a lineup teamed up, not to mention dealing with the early kings of the Qiankun realm, even against half-step powers, it is enough. They had the confidence to kill Ling Dao, but they didn''t know that Ling Dao had greater confidence to kill them all. The first target Ling Dao chose was the Absolute Sword Sect Master. Firstly, the Absolute Sword Sect Master was only the peak king, and secondly, the Absolute Sword Sect had a grudge against Ling Dao. Even if the Absolute Sword Sect Master doesn''t attack Ling Dao, Ling Dao will not let him go when he meets the Absolute Sword Sect Master. In the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda, Lingdao used the Heavenly Sword Stance over and over again. After breaking through to the Qiankun Realm, it was the first time he used the Heavenly Sword Style, and the Absolute Sword Sect Master happened to be his first test subject. The Supreme Elder of the Absolute Sword Sect, the Supreme Elder of the Aojian Sect, the Supreme Elder of the Wanjian Sect, and the Supreme Elder of the Taijian Sect witnessed the power of the Heavenly Sword Style. The Human King Sword slashed out suddenly, and a shocking sword light seemed to tear the void, making a very unpleasant sound. The Heavenly Sword Style evolved from the three styles of Cangtian Wuliang, Huangtian Wuji and Qingtian Wuji. It can be said that it has absorbed the tyranny of the three styles. As soon as the Heavenly Sword Form came out, the master of Absolute Sword Sect seemed to be in a deep quagmire. Even the simplest actions became difficult. The sky seemed to have collapsed, and it was all on the body of the Absolute Sword Sect Master, which doubled his pressure. Afterwards, the Renwang Sword came to the head of the Absolute Sword Sect, with unparalleled sharpness and majestic strength, he slashed out with one sword, as if possessing the power to open up the world. The master of Absolute Sword Sect can be sure that this is the strongest sword he has ever seen in his life, and it is also the last sword he has seen in this life. "puff" Blood spilled across the sky, a king at the peak of the universe realm, just died under the sword of the king of men. Ling Dao only slashed with one sword, which killed the Absolute Sword Sect Master. Even when he died, the Absolute Sword Sect Master never imagined that he would be killed by a single sword strike by a king of the early stage of the Qiankun Realm who had not experienced the baptism of starlight. The body of the master of Absolute Sword Sect was split in half by Ren Wang''s sword. No matter how strong the vitality of the peak king of the universe realm is, if his body is split in half, he will surely die. The Supreme Elder of Aojianzong, the Supreme Elder of Taijianzong and the suzerain of Wanjianzong were all taken aback. In just an instant, one of them died. The Supreme Elder of Aojianzong and the suzerain of Wanjianzong are both ruthless people, and they must not retreat until this time. Once they escaped, Ling Dao would be given the ability to break through each of them, and they would most likely die under Ling Dao''s sword. What they have to do now is to kill Ling Dao together. Ling Dao''s sword moves are fast, but the Supreme Elder of the Aojian Sect and the Sect Master of the Wanjian Sect are the first to strike after all. When Ling Dao killed the Absolute Sword Sect Master, their swordsmanship all attacked Ling Dao''s side. No matter how fast their Lingdao was, it was impossible for them to escape such an attack. Moreover, Ling Dao had just beheaded the lord of the Juejian Sect, and it seemed to be a weak moment. However, Ling Dao''s tyranny is beyond the imagination of the grand elders of the proud sword sect and the lord of the Wanjian sect. Even at this critical moment, Ling Dao''s expression did not change much. What he did next stunned the grand elder of Aojianzong and the suzerain of Wanjianzong. The current situation does not allow Ling Dao to swing his sword again, but he had already thought of a countermeasure before he drew his sword. With his left hand, he suddenly slapped palm after palm, and each palm was an ink painting scroll. The black-and-white picture made the eyes of the Sect Master Wanjian and the Supreme Elder of the Aojian Sect jump, and they felt the danger. "It''s the source of life and death! He actually holds the source of life and death!" Whether it is the master of Wanjianzong or the grand elder of Aojianzong, they all recognized the original power used by Ling Dao. They never imagined that Lingdao still holds the source of life and death. When the Proud Sword Sect was performing martial arts, Ling Dao had already demonstrated three kinds of original powers, namely the source of light, the source of thunder and the source of fire. Those who master two kinds of original power are already geniuses. If they master three kinds of original power, they are extremely rare and peerless geniuses. They had already overestimated Ling Dao enough, but they didn''t expect Ling Dao to actually possess the fourth source of power. In this world, how could anyone master the four original powers? If it was in other places, seeing Lingdao using the source of life and death, the Sect Master of Wanjian Sect and the Supreme Elder of Aojian Sect would be shocked, but they would not be afraid. But the secret realm of life and death is different, the life and death god masters the source of life and death, and the power of using the source of life and death in the secret realm of life and death is far stronger than that outside. The attacks of the Sect Master Wanjianzong, the Supreme Elder of the Aojianzong and the Supreme Elder of the Taijianzong were all twisted into pieces by the ink painting evolved from the origin of life and death. Even Ling Dao himself didn''t expect that the source of life and death is in the secret realm of life and death, and such power would explode. "Heavenly Sword Style!" Thinking of this, Lingdao''s eyes suddenly flashed a bright light. The Heavenly Sword Stance he is performing now is motivated by the origin of life and death. The Heavenly Sword Style is already extremely powerful, and it also has the bonus of the origin of life and death, so how strong should it be? "Go all out!" "Don''t hold back!" The elder of Aojianzong and the suzerain of Wanjianzong reached a consensus, they both understood that they underestimated Ling Dao. Even if Ling Dao hadn''t experienced the baptism of starlight, his combat power was terrifyingly strong, not to mention that this was the secret realm of life and death, a strong man who grasped the origin of life and death would become extremely terrifying. If we say that in the previous collision, the Supreme Elder of the Proud Sword Sect and the Sect Master Wanjian went all out, then they are all doing their best now. If they had known that Ling Dao was so powerful, they would never have been so reckless. They thought killing Ling Dao would be a very simple matter, but now they realize that it is as difficult as climbing the sky. "It turned out to be Ling Dao, the lord of Wanjian Sect, and the Supreme Elder of Aojian Sect. Why did they fight?" "It''s the stone of life and death. There are a lot of stones of life and death. It''s a pity that they got there first. It''s best for them to lose both, and then let us reap the benefits!" "They already had a grudge, and now they are robbing the Life and Death Stone. They will definitely fight, and it is a battle of life and death. Neither side will hold back!" The battle between the master of Wanjianzong, the elder of Aojianzong and Ling Dao was too volatile, which naturally attracted many people to come. It''s a pity that they are all just peak kings, and they don''t dare to intervene in a half-step powerful battle. Originally, these people were optimistic about the Supreme Elder of the Proud Sword Sect and the Sect Master of the Wanjian Sect. After all, both of them are half-step powers of the top ten sword sects. But now, seeing Ling Dao using the origin of life and death to perform the Heavenly Sword Style, they knew that Ling Dao was seriously underestimated. Every one of the kings of the Qiankun Realm in the Aojianzong Martial Arts Field has experienced the baptism of starlight, it''s just a matter of time. Ling Dao had never experienced the baptism of starlight, and they all thought that Ling Dao''s combat power hadn''t improved much at all, and now they all understand that they were wrong. What''s more, Lingdao actually mastered the four original powers, which is simply terrifying. "Original stars!" The Supreme Elder of Aojianzong and the suzerain of Wanjianzong both summoned the original star by coincidence, only the suzerain of Taijianzong did not do so. First, he and Ling Dao didn''t have much hatred, and second, his strength was much weaker than the other three. The two original stars, like little suns, illuminate the world. Two different original forces collided towards Ling Dao, trying to give him the greatest suppression. Until now, they didn''t know that their behavior was very wrong. Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding suddenly flew out, and then rushed towards the two Yuanyuan stars. The Supreme Elder of Aojianzong and the suzerain of Wanjianzong thought that they could suppress Lingdao by using the original stars, but they didn''t expect that they were suppressed by Lingdao instead. In the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda, Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding absorbed so much original power, and it grew many times. Later, it experienced the baptism of energy in the wild world, which made Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding change completely. Even if it is the original star in the half-step Da Neng''s body, the Yuanshi Origin Cauldron can devour it. "not good!" The complexion of the Supreme Elder of Aojianzong changed greatly. The sword technique he used desperately was broken by Ling Dao''s sword. The Renwang Sword was so sharp that he couldn''t resist it at all. A sky-shattering sword rushed across the void, and the expression on the face of the Supreme Elder of Aojianzong also froze. "tick" A drop of blood dripped onto the ground, which woke up many people. They clearly saw that there was a bloodstain between the eyebrows of the Supreme Elder of the Proud Sword Sect, and this bloodstain also spread to his chin. The sword just now had already passed through his head, but the speed of the sword was so fast that he didn''t seem to have changed much. "How can it be so strong?" The suzerain of Wanjianzong was beheaded by Ling Dao with a single sword, but the suzerain of Wanjianzong could still accept it. However, Ling Dao was beheaded by the Supreme Elder of Aojianzong, which made him completely dumbfounded. Especially when he saw Ling Dao rushing towards him, his face turned pale with fright. "If I run for my life, it will only make me die too fast. It seems that I can only fight!" The only thing that rejoiced for Wan Jianzong''s suzerain was that he was carrying Wan Jianzong''s Zhenzong sword, and with the best sword weapon in his hand, he might not have a chance to kill Ling Dao! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 222 "With my realm, it''s still a little bit reluctant to use my best sword weapon, but I don''t care about that much." A top-grade sword weapon can only exert enough power in the hands of a master of the sky, just like a top-grade sword weapon can only exert a part of its power in the hands of a star-level warrior. Using a high-grade sword weapon by a star-level warrior is a waste. If it weren''t for being forced to do nothing, the lord of Wanjian Sect would not be able to use top-grade swords. The top-grade sword of Wanjianzong is not an ordinary item. The reason why the master of Wanjianzong didn''t use it before is because of the need for blood sacrifices to use this top-quality sword. If you use this top-quality sword for too long, Very likely to kill the user. "Sacrifice the capital of heaven with my blood." Only the lords of the Wanjian Sect in the past knew that the Zhenzong sword of Wanjianzong was called the Tiandu Zhanjian. The lord of the Wanjian Sect cut his finger, and a strange thing happened. The blood of the lord of Wanjian Sect. "Even if my suzerain dies, I won''t let you live in this world." The strength Ling Dao showed is too terrifying. If Ling Dao cannot be killed, then Wan Jianzong will definitely be exterminated in the future. Ling Dao is only eighteen years old, and he is already so terrifying. If it is a few years later, Wan Jianzong will not be able to stop him Living in Lingdao, even if all the strong people in the sect go up together, it will be useless. As the lord of Wanjianzong, he naturally didn''t want to see Wanjianzong be destroyed. Even if he knew that Ling Dao was powerful, Wanjianzong didn''t intend to run away. He didn''t want Wanjianzong to be destroyed in his hands, otherwise it would be over Nine secluded yellow springs, there is no way to explain to the ancestors. "kill." Sect Master Wan Jian let out a loud roar, and behind him, a huge face suddenly appeared. Unfortunately, with the realm of Ling Dao, it is impossible to see the appearance of the huge face clearly. I didn''t realize it, I just thought about fighting Ling Dao with all my might. "Those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me perish." In the void, there was a spooky voice. It wasn''t the Sect Master Wanjian who spoke, nor was Ling Dao talking, but a huge face mocking Ling Dao. He was just a martial artist in the universe, and he dared to provoke the great Heavenly Capital! Dijun, I really want to die. "Ants, fight with the great emperor of the capital of heaven, you can only die." Only Ling Dao heard this sentence, and no one else heard it. Ling Dao, who was about to make a move, was struck by lightning, and the whole person stayed in the field. Tiandu Emperor naturally listened. As I said, that is the master of the great world of hell, who once suppressed the great emperor of an era. The world where the Great Emperor has been born is naturally stronger than the ordinary Great World. The Emperor of the Heavenly Capital also left behind his own orthodox lineage. It is the famous hell in the Heaven Realm. The Hell in the Heaven Realm is not a real hell, but just the name of a power. . Hell is in the Tiandu domain, not too far from the Ziwei domain where the Ling family is located. Hell is a force that is more powerful than the Ziwei Holy Land, and it is even more powerful than Ling Dao. In his previous life, Ling Dao had no power at all. I have been to Tianduyu, but I have only heard the legend of hell. "Isn''t the emperor of Tiandu the great emperor of the ancient times? How could he live up to now?" Now is the time when life and death are at stake, and after only staying for a moment, Ling Dao reacted. Unfortunately, the Tiandu War Sword in the hands of the Wanjian Sect Master had already pierced Ling Dao''s body, even if Ling Dao retreated again Hurry up, it doesn''t have any effect, the Tiandu Zhanjian will definitely be able to penetrate his body. The blood sacrifice to the Tiandu Zhanjian caused the strength of the Wanjian Sect Master to skyrocket. The current situation made the Wanjian Sect Master grinning. It only takes a moment for the Tiandu Zhanjian to penetrate Ling Dao''s body, even if he dies. Here, it was all worth it, at least it got rid of a scourge for Wan Jianzong. "how so." However, what happened next exceeded the expectations of the Sect Master Wanjian. The Tiandu War Sword pierced Ling Dao''s body. The robe on Ling Dao''s body. "Could it be that there is any connection between the Tiandu battle robe and the Tiandu battle sword?" Previously, Ling Dao hadn''t thought of this at all, but now the Tiandu Battle Sword doesn''t attack the Tiandu Battle Robe at all, which naturally made him guess, perhaps, the Tiandu Battle Robe and the Tiandu Battle Sword belonged to the Tiandu Emperor , In this way, it is understandable that the Tiandu battle sword does not attack the Tiandu battle robe. "It seems that your top-grade sword weapon of Wan Jianzong didn''t intend to kill me. It''s really sad. You sacrificed yourself with blood, but you didn''t get the desired result." Ling Dao sneered, and then mercilessly swiped the Human King Sword, slashing at Sect Master Wanjian. It was still in the Heavenly Sword style, and he was using the source of life and death. It stands to reason that he could completely kill Sect Master Wanjian However, Ling Dao also didn''t get what he wanted, his attack was actually blocked by Tiandu Zhanjian. "Haha... You can''t kill me either." The lord of Wanjian Sect laughed out loud, and immediately became energetic. No matter how strong Ling Dao''s sword moves are, as long as Tiandu Zhanjian wants to protect him, then Ling Dao will never be able to kill him. The battle sword is a top-grade sword weapon, but now it seems that it is impossible for the Tiandu war sword to be a top-grade sword weapon. There is no such powerful top-grade sword weapon in the world. "Thunder Aurora." A ray of thunder flashed across the void, Ling Dao held the Human King Sword, and suddenly slashed out with a sword. Unfortunately, he was still blocked by the Tiandu Zhanjian, and the Tiandu Zhanjian was not damaged at all. He stabbed out with a sword, but unfortunately he couldn''t succeed. As long as Tiandu Zhanjian wants to keep Wanjian Sect Master, then no matter how hard Ling Dao tries, he will not be able to kill Wanjian Sect Master. It is not that Ling Dao is not strong enough, but Tiandu Zhanjian is too weird. However, since It''s not surprising that Ling Dao can''t deal with him if he has a relationship with the Great Emperor. "I won''t fight anymore. Anyway, when your blood is drained, you will also die." Ling Dao gave up his plan to continue to make a move, but stood by the side watching the show with his sword in his arms. With the blood-sucking speed of Tiandu Zhanjian, he really didn''t need to make a move. It won''t be long before the lord of Wanjian Sect will be sucked Dry, without blood in the body, the suzerain of Wanjian sect naturally couldn''t survive. "Even if my suzerain is dead, I will hold you back." The master of Wanjian Sect was distraught and indignant. He did not expect to take out the Tiandu Battle Sword, not only did not change the situation of the battle, but let himself die by a sword. He would rather die in the hands of Ling Dao than be drained by a sword Die by blood, this way of death is a bit too aggrieved. The weird scene reappeared. Before, no matter how Ling Dao attacked, he couldn''t hurt Sect Master Wanjian. Now, no matter how Sect Master Wan Jian attacked Ling Dao, he couldn''t hurt Ling Dao. Tiandu Zhanjian refused to hurt Ling Dao. Dao, then the lord of Wanjian Sect would not be able to kill Ling Dao, without the help of Tiandu Zhanjian, the lord of Wanjian Sect would not be Ling Dao''s opponent at all. "Damn it, stop it for me." Instead of attacking Ling Dao, it is better to deal with Tiandu Zhanjian. Unfortunately, it is easy to sacrifice Tiandu Zhanjian, but it is difficult to put away Tiandu Zhanjian. The lord of Wanjian Sect is really dumbfounded. This is completely different from what the ancestors said Similarly, the Sect Master of Wanjian had used the Tiandu Zhanjian before, and as soon as the battle was over, the Tiandu Zhanjian would stop sucking blood. But this time is different. All the problems are caused by Ling Dao. In the past, once the lord of the Wanjian sect sacrificed the Tiandu sword, he could kill the opponent forcefully. However, this time, the lord of the Wanjian sect It didn''t work. If Ling Dao was killed, Tiandu Zhanjian wouldn''t make things difficult for him, but unfortunately he couldn''t kill Ling Dao. The original will of Tiandu Zhanjian was also to destroy Ling Dao, but Lingdao was wearing a Tiandu battle robe, blocking Tiandu Zhanjian, an inexplicable smile appeared on his huge face, and then dissipated In the field, as if it had never appeared before. All the people watching the battle looked dazed. The battle between Ling Dao and Wanjian Sect Master made their brains not enough. If they didn''t know Wan Jianzong Sect Master and Ling Dao, they must have thought that Wan Jianzong Sect Master and Ling Dao In acting, the seemingly powerful attack did not cause any harm to the opponent at all. "No." Sect Master Wan Jian uttered a shrill scream, his face was no longer blood-colored, Tiandu Zhanjian was only sucking blood before, and now it is absorbing his vitality, only a moment later, Sect Master Wan Jian was It turned into a cloud of powder and completely dissipated in the field. "Sect Master Wanjian died just like that." Even Ling Dao didn''t expect that the lord of Wanjian Sect would kill him. At this time, the Tiandu Zhanjian exuded an extremely tyrannical aura, as if it could easily tear the sky. Everything, Lingdao definitely wants to get the Tiandu Zhanjian, but now he is avoiding it like a snake. The same is true of the other universe kings in the field. No one dares to fight the sword in Tiandu. Sect Master Wan Jian''s death is too miserable, and no one wants to repeat the same mistakes, especially the despair in the eyes of Sect Master Wan Jian before his death. It makes many people''s scalp numb. It''s just a sword, why is it so evil. "They''re all dead, now it''s your turn." The Sect Master of Absolute Sword Sect, the Supreme Elder of Aojian Sect and the Sect Master of Wanjian Sect are all dead, and now only the Supreme Elder of Taisword Sect is alive, but he has no fighting spirit at all, because he understands that he is not Ling Dao at all. The opponent, Ling Dao''s realm is low, but he can kill half a step of power, and he is nothing if he is a peak king. "Please spare my life, I am willing to surrender to you." The Supreme Elder of Taijianzong knelt in front of Ling Dao. Originally, Lingdao didn''t intend to let him go, but Jianzong happened to lack the peak king of the Qiankun Realm. If the Supreme Elder of Taijianzong could sit in Jianzong, it would be It can reassure him a lot. Just when Lingdao was about to open his mouth, the Tiandu Zhanjian suddenly flew in front of him. He didn''t want to be contaminated by this sword, so he naturally avoided it, but the Tiandu Zhanjian recognized him , no matter where he goes, Tiandu Zhanjian will follow him there. "What on earth do you want, I''m a mere king of the Qiankun realm, you shouldn''t look down on me." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 223 Although Lingdao guessed that the Tiandu battle robe is also related to the Tiandu emperor, the Tiandu battle robe has been worn for so long, and there is nothing special about it except for absorbing some original power, but the Tiandu battle sword is different. The huge face is naturally not a hallucination, and the face is still talking, so the emperor of Tiandu is not dead yet. In the ancient times, it was too far away from now, and it is impossible for the emperor of Tiandu to live to the present, but the voice before that was clearly calling himself the emperor of Tiandu, so there should be no mistake. As a swordsman, I don''t know how much to open up, but the world of the emperor is beyond his imagination. The hell left by the emperor of Tiandu has been passed down to the present, and it is still an extremely terrifying force. Anything related to the emperor must not be ordinary, whether it is the unique knowledge created by the emperor, or the orthodoxy left by the emperor, or the emperor Forged weapons are synonymous with strength. No matter how Ling Dao attacked the Sect Master Wanjian before, he couldn''t hurt the Sect Master Wanjian at all. It was because the Tiandu Zhanjian was playing tricks. However, he saw with his own eyes that Tiandu Zhanjian sucked Sect Master Wanjian to death. "I''m only in the early stages of Qiankun Realm. If you look at those people in the distance, their realm is higher than mine. Go find them." Ling Dao pointed to the people who had watched the battle earlier, Tiandu Zhanjian seemed to understand his words, and actually rushed towards those people in the distance, he touched his nose unconsciously, Tiandu Zhanjian was almost Fine, fortunately I went to find those people. "Damn it, it turned out to be a misfortune, Ling Dao, I want to fight to the death with you." The performance of Tiandu Zhanjian can be clearly seen by those watching the battle. From their point of view, Tiandu Zhanjian is basically a magic sword. In front of Du Zhanjian, there was no resistance at all. "Okay, come here, I will fight with you." The king at the peak of the Qiankun Realm wanted to kill Ling Dao only because he was extremely angry. He suddenly woke up when he heard Ling Dao''s response. He forgot one thing. Can be beheaded and killed, and Ling Dao will fight to the death, isn''t it clear that he will die. "Let''s disperse, let''s disperse quickly." No need to be reminded by others, these kings at the peak of the universe realm fled to different places. After all, the Tiandu War Sword is just a sword. They must not be chasing after themselves. "It saved me a lot of time." Thousands of life and death stones must have aroused the covetousness of the previous kings at the peak of the universe. If they were not afraid of Ling Dao''s strength, they would have taken action to snatch the life and death stones. If they joined forces and insisted on fighting for the life and death stones, Ling Dao would definitely It takes a lot of work, it''s not as easy as it is now. Since no one else was making trouble, Ling Dao naturally put away all the stones of life and death easily. There were a total of 980 stones of life and death, which made Ling Dao happy. Ranking, but for him, the life and death stone can also be used for cultivation, and it is more useful than the spirit stone. Low-grade spirit stones, middle-grade spirit stones, etc. are only condensed spiritual energy, and any warrior can use them. However, at the level of top-grade spirit stones, the spirit stones already contain the original power, and it is extremely variegated, and warriors can only absorb it. The original power I need, so the utilization rate of the best spirit stone is not high, but it is still much faster than directly absorbing the original power between heaven and earth. The life and death stone is different, it is condensed from the pure source of life and death, if the strong master of the source of life and death obtains it, the speed of cultivation will definitely be greatly increased. Stones are naturally very effective for cultivation. "You don''t want to die, do you?" The Supreme Elder of Taijianzong was about to cry, he has been kneeling until now, Ling Dao finally paid attention to him, the majestic peak king has fallen into this field, if he knew this, he would not come to the secret realm of life and death even if he was killed, I''ve never been so embarrassing in my life, but for the sake of my life, I have to. "After all, this old man is also the king of the pinnacle of the universe realm. If you kill me, you won''t get much benefit. If you save my life, I can be your subordinate. I will do whatever you ask me to do. If you don''t want to believe me , I can swear in the name of the sword god." Swearing is generally useless, but once the warriors of the Sword God Great World swear in the name of the Sword God, they must not betray the oath. Facts have proved that anyone who betrays the oath will die badly. , I can only sell myself, Ling Dao is stronger than him, and being Ling Dao''s subordinate is not a shameful thing. What''s more, Ling Dao is only eighteen years old, and he can kill half a step of power at such a young age. His future is not at all imaginable by the Supreme Elder of Taijianzong. Thinking about it this way, it seems that following Ling Dao is still very important Future things. "It happens that my Jianzong lacks elders, so you should be an elder in Jianzong." The Supreme Elder of Taijianzong has always been domineering in Taijianzong. The status of the Supreme Elder is not comparable to that of the elders, but now he has no choice. To put it harshly, he is just a prisoner. Asking him to show Jianzong the gate every day, he can''t resist, being an elder is already pretty good. Jianzong, it is true that he is not well-known now, but Jianzong has a suzerain with unlimited potential like Ling Dao, and he will definitely be able to dominate the Eastern Sword Region in the future. It may not be so easy to be an elder. "My sword sect finally has a peak king. It seems that the sword sect will become stronger and stronger in the future. Maybe we can form a group of king elders in the future." Naturally, Ling Dao didn''t say this to the Supreme Elder of Taijianzong, no, it should be the elder of Jianzong now, the position of the great elder will not change, but the positions of other elders can be changed, and in the future, according to the level of strength, Arranged from top to bottom. Just when Lingdao was imagining the grand occasion of the future Sword Sect, the Tiandu Zhanjian came to Lingdao again. The Zhanjian related to the Great Emperor naturally hides as far away as possible. Unfortunately, what makes Lingdao depressed is that, Wherever he goes, Tiandu Zhanjian will follow him. "You are the elder of Jianzong now, remember your identity, now you go to find the stone of life and death, don''t follow me." After waving away the only peak king of Jianzong, Ling Dao used eight steps to chase stars and fled to the distance. What gave him a headache was that Tiandu Zhanjian recognized him and followed him all the time, even if he kept going. With the acceleration of the ground, Tiandu Zhanjian can easily follow him. "Didn''t you say that I am an ant? Aren''t you the great emperor of the capital of heaven? Now you have been following me. What do you mean?" If it weren''t for the inability to injure the Tiandu Zhanjian, Ling Dao would have liked to smash the sword into pieces. Even if he wanted to get rid of the Tiandu Zhanjian now, he couldn''t do it. There is no way to get the Tiandu War Sword, now I can only communicate with it, I hope it can respond. "It is your honor that the great Heavenly Capital Emperor has chosen you." What Lingdao didn''t expect was that the Tiandu Zhanjian really spoke again. He carefully sized up the Tiandu Zhanjian, but found nothing. It had something to do with the Tiandu Emperor, which meant that this sword was not simple. But no matter how you look at it, Tiandu Zhanjian is not an imperial soldier. With the realm of Lingdao''s previous life, he has never seen the emperor''s soldiers, let alone in this life, but he has heard the legend of the emperor''s soldiers. Every emperor''s soldier has the power to destroy the world. Although the Zhanjian is also powerful, it is far from the power of the emperor''s soldiers. Even the masters of the Wanjian Sect in the past have regarded the Tiandu Zhanjian as the best sword weapon. "Choose me, what are you going to do." He frowned tightly. The feeling that life and death are in the hands of others is very bad. Even if the Tiandu War Sword does not have the power of an emperor soldier, it is still a great threat to Ling Dao. Being followed by such a sword, No one would be happy, if at any time, Tiandu Zhanjian suddenly gave Ling Dao a sword, that would be fine. It''s a pity that Tiandu Zhanjian didn''t respond, and just followed Lingdao. This combination of one person and one sword seemed too weird. Sword repairers either carried the sword on their backs, hung it, or held it. The sword, or hold the sword, but the sword beside Lingdao flies by itself. "Since I can''t destroy you, then I will refine you." Ling Dao is also daring. He would have such an idea. If someone else encountered a weapon related to the Great Emperor, he would have been scared to pee, but he actually wanted to refine the Heavenly Battle Sword. I really don¡¯t know what to say about his courage. It''s commendable, but it''s still stupid. "crash" There are not a few kings who died in his hands, not to mention that he also got the treasuries of the Heavenly Sword Sect and the Blood Sword Sect. He directly poured out a lot of swords, including the Human King Sword and Liufeng Sword. The sword was given to him by King Xiaoyao, and he couldn''t move it. The broken Renhuang sword was too high-grade, so he couldn''t move it at all. "Great Sky Forging Sword Technique." The Human King Sword was tempered by Ling Dao using the Great Heaven Forging Sword Technique, and now he is using the Great Heaven Forging Sword Technique again, just to forge these swords into a sword. Not necessarily no way. His hands clapped again and again, and in front of him, a furnace appeared, and he threw swords into the furnace. Others used materials to forge swords, but the sword casting technique of Datian directly smelted swords , if these swords can be turned into a sword in the end, then it must be far superior to the current Renwang Sword. "Boom" Hong Furnace trembled constantly, there was no problem in smelting other swords, but Tiandu Zhanjian was not an honest thing, Tiandu Zhanjian rushed left and right in the furnace, trying to break through the furnace, Ling Dao was sure that this sword would definitely Spiritual intelligence, and it is also extremely high spiritual intelligence, otherwise how could it be so. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 224 "The humble ant, the great emperor of the capital of heaven, is really angry." Tiandu Zhanjian spoke again, Ling Dao could naturally hear the anger contained in the voice, but Ling Dao was not only not afraid, but laughed instead, he was already sure that this guy who claimed to be the emperor of Tiandu was absolutely impossible The real emperor of heaven. The Great Emperor, even if only the soul is left, he can still have the means to penetrate the heavens and the earth. Now there is only a great sword casting technique in the sky, and it is difficult to fight the sword in Tiandu. If the emperor of Tiandu is so unbearable, how can he dominate an era? Do you speak the truth with your mouth? "Pretend to be the emperor of Tiandu, doesn''t it feel good, just like you, pretending to be the emperor of Tiandu." If Tiandu Zhanjian has a face, his face must be flushed now, and the corners of his mouth are twitching. Lingdao actually said that he is like a bear, and the majestic Tiandu Emperor is said to be like a bear. Dare to mock the emperor. "If I don''t give you some color to see, you really don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth." The Tiandu Zhanjian suddenly burst into rays of light, and then stabbed at Hong Fu fiercely. Even if Ling Dao clapped his palms repeatedly, he still couldn''t stop the Tiandu Zhanjian. It pierced through the Hong Furnace, but the Hong Furnace was closed soon. Even if the Tiandu War Sword couldn''t be smelted, Wang Jian had to be upgraded to another level. "Damn ants, how dare you offend the great emperor of the capital of heaven, even if you are the chosen one, you will be stabbed to death with a sword." Even Ling Dao didn''t expect that Tiandu Zhanjian would become angry and tremble constantly, obviously out of anger, Tiandu Zhanjian already had spiritual wisdom, Lingdao wanted to refine him, so naturally he let him With a killing intent, a sword with a killing intent is also extremely terrifying. "kill." A voice full of killing intent sounded, and then the Tiandu Zhanjian slashed towards Lingdao. Even the void was torn in half by this sword. Although Lingdao''s physical body is extremely powerful, it is absolutely unstoppable. With such a terrifying sword strike, all Ling Dao can do is to dodge it with all his strength. It''s a pity that even if Ling Dao''s speed is fast, it''s still not enough to look at in front of Tiandu Zhanjian. Just as Lingdao dodged to another direction, Tiandu Zhanjian slashed down again, and still made nine swords in a row. This time, Ling Dao really had no way to avoid it, it was inevitable. "Sky Sword Style." At the critical moment, Ling Dao could only attack. No matter whether his attack was effective or not, he had to attack. Otherwise, there would be only one end. Without thinking about it, he took out the Xiaoyao Sword, and then used the source of life and death to cast Out of the Heavenly Sword Form. Even in the Secret Realm of Life and Death, the Heavenly Sword Style is not as strong as the casually slashed sword of the Heavenly Du War Sword. Ling Dao''s offensive collapsed in an instant, and the Tiandu War Sword finally hit him, but what made him happy was that , Tiandu Zhanjian didn''t hurt him at all. The attack of the Tiandu War Sword is indeed powerful, but he wears the Tiandu Battle Robe. When the Sect Master Wanjian used the Tiandu War Sword, it was because of the Tiandu War Sword that he couldn''t hurt Ling Dao. The sword took the initiative to strike, but it was helpless to Lingdao. "It seems that even if I stand here, you won''t be able to kill me. You are such a bear, and you dare to call yourself the emperor of Tiandu." Ling Dao''s words completely ignited the Tiandu War Sword, and Ling Dao said that he was like a bear again. Sword after sword, although Lingdao was fine from beginning to end, the ground under his feet and the mountains in the distance were completely destroyed. "It''s so destructive. If I didn''t have the Tiandu battle robe, I''m afraid I would have died under the Tiandu battle sword." The destructive power of the Tiandu War Sword really shocked Ling Dao. Fortunately, he had the amulet of the Tiandu War Robe. He really didn''t understand why the Tiandu War Robe wanted to protect him when the Tiandu War Sword wanted to kill him. And what about The Chosen One, what the hell is going on. "You''re lucky." Tiandu Zhanjian said angrily that Lingdao was stunned that a sword could have so many emotions. Although the sword weapon he used in his previous life gave birth to a sword spirit, that sword spirit and Tiandu Zhanjian were totally useless. In contrast, the Tiandu Zhanjian no longer looks like a sword, but like a person, except that it does not have a human body. "It''s done." Ling Dao didn''t bother about the Tiandu Zhanjian, and how powerful it was with a sword. If Tiandu Zhanjian knew Ling Dao''s thoughts, he might want to slash Ling Dao again. Even if it didn''t hurt Ling Dao, the momentum would be great Fortunately, the new person, Wang Jian, has been refined, which makes him extremely happy. "The ultimate sword weapon, the ultimate sword weapon that I refined myself, who created the Great Heavenly Sword Art is simply too amazing." Today''s Human King Sword is silver and bright, with a sharp tip that seems to be able to pierce through everything. Ling Dao stroked the Human King Sword, and felt a sense of intimacy from his blood. The Human King Sword was forged by himself. Of course, it is different from the sword I got. "It''s so loud, what happened?" Earlier, Tiandu Zhanjian was angry and slashed at Lingdao, which naturally caused a big shock. Even the left guardian, who was far away, rushed over at the fastest speed. He thought it was Her Majesty the Queen who was fighting with others. Fighting with the strong, otherwise how could there be such strong fluctuations. "Could it be that I felt wrong." Guardian Zuo looks like an old man, with white beard and hair. Because he is a powerful person in the sky-reaching realm, he can live for a thousand years, so there are no wrinkles on his face, and he still looks extremely rosy. The two guardians of Her Majesty have completely different personalities. Cautious, the right protector is impulsive and reckless. "hiss¡­¡­" When he saw the situation in front of him clearly, he immediately took a deep breath. Such astonishing destruction was like a group of heaven-reaching powers fighting in a decisive battle. Moreover, the sword marks were bottomless and terrifying. At the extreme, when will there be such a strong person in the secret realm of life and death. He is a sword cultivator of the East Sword Region, so he can naturally feel the terrifying sword intent. If he makes a move, he will definitely not be an opponent, and may even be killed. In the Secret Realm of Life and Death, there have always been three masters of the Heaven-reaching Realm, One for him, one for the Right Warden, and one for Her Majesty the Queen. It is time for the secret realm of life and death to open. The fighters who come in should be in the Qiankun realm, and the powerful masters of the heaven-reaching realm cannot enter. This is why they have the confidence to catch all the kings who come in. The three of them , Dealing with the king is simply a breeze. "What a young sword cultivator, it''s amazing to step into the Qiankun realm at such a young age." Guardian Zuo came in when the Secret Realm of Life and Death was opened last time. He naturally understood that a strong person who can enter the Secret Realm of Life and Death must be at least in the late stage of Qiankun Realm. The breath coming out is clearly only in the early stage of Qiankun Realm. In order to paralyze others, Ling Dao is deliberately exposing his own state now, otherwise Protector Zuo would not be able to see through his state. Most importantly, he has not experienced the baptism of starlight, and others cannot even judge whether he is the king of the universe state. "When will the kings in the early stages of Qiankun Realm come in? Could it be that the Eastern Sword Region has declined to such an extent?" Guardian Zuo was always talking to himself, but soon, he noticed that he was discovered by Ling Dao. He hid it very well. Logically speaking, it was impossible for Ling Dao to find him, but he clearly noticed that Ling Dao Looking at him, could it be that Ling Dao was just trying his luck? "Come out, with your cultivation base, there is no need to hide in front of me, a warrior in the early stage of Qiankun Realm." Ling Dao''s spiritual sense is extremely keen. If it were any other peak king, he would definitely not be able to find Zuo Guardian. What Ling Dao really cared about was the realm of Zuo Guardian. He didn''t expect that in the secret realm of life and death, there would be a heaven-reaching power. He could be sure of it. , Guardian Zuo definitely didn''t sneak in this time, so it can only come in before. All the kings who came in this time were the kings of the universe realm, and there was absolutely no mistake. Even if he misunderstood, the entrance to the secret realm of life and death would not be misjudged. No matter whether it was a warrior of the star realm or a powerful man of the heaven realm, it was impossible to enter the life and death realm. In the secret realm, even a quasi-king with the power of a king would never be able to enter the secret realm of life and death. "Am I too cautious, the early king, I can crush him to death with one hand, there is nothing to hide." Guardian Zuo is cautious by nature, but there is no need to be cautious when facing a king in the early stage of Qiankun Realm. Even the peak king of Qiankun Realm is not his opponent at all. The change. "With my current strength, I don''t know if I can beat the powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm, but I just don''t know how many great powers of the Universe Realm there are in the Secret of Life and Death." If it were any other King of the Universe Realm, he would definitely be terrified in the face of the Great Power of the Heaven-reaching Realm. It would be too easy for the Great Master of the Heaven-reaching Realm to kill the King of the Universe Realm, but Ling Dao was different. If you can''t beat the power of the Heaven-reaching Realm, if you can''t beat it, you just have to run away. Anyway, it is not a shame for the king of the early stage of the Qiankun Realm to run away in front of the power of the Heaven-reaching Realm. "Let me ask you one thing. How many of you have entered the secret realm of life and death this time, what realm are they in, and which sect is the strongest?" Guardian Zuo didn''t rush to act, but asked Ling Dao. Anyway, thinking about it, Ling Dao didn''t dare not answer unless he was about to die. The king of the Qiankun realm must be afraid of death, especially such a young king of the Qiankun realm. He still has many years to live, and even if Ling Dao is not afraid of death, he still has the means to make Ling Dao spit out everything he knows. "Hey, your sword is good, give me your sword." At this moment, Zuo Hufa''s eyes lit up, but he noticed the Tiandu Zhanjian, a sword that can fly autonomously. This is the first time Zuo Hufa has seen it. He can be sure that the quality of Tiandu Zhanjian is definitely very high , if you have this sword, can you defeat Her Majesty the Queen? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 225 From Guardian Zuo''s point of view, Ling Dao''s realm is low and his strength is poor, so he definitely dare not disobey his orders. Those who know the current affairs are heroes. Ling Dao is so young and has a bright future. It would be a pity if he died here. He believes that as long as Ling Dao is not stupid, he will not oppose him. "You want this sword? Then you can take it!" Sure enough, as Zuo Hufa thought, Lingdao did not intend to resist. Ling Dao shrugged his shoulders, and he didn''t intend to hand over the Tiandu Battle Sword to Guardian Zuo himself. However, Guardian Zuo could understand that it would be embarrassing for a young man to hand over his sword. The real situation is naturally different from what Zuo Hufa thought. If Zuo Hufa took a fancy to Xiaoyao Sword, Lingdao would definitely not agree, even if he fought Zuo Hufa to the death, he would not hesitate. But Zuo Hufa wanted the Tiandu Zhanjian, such a weird sword, Lingdao would be happy if Zuo Hufa could take it away. What''s more, Tiandu Zhanjian is extremely dangerous. Although Zuo Hufa is a powerful person in the heaven-reaching realm, it is not easy to deal with Tiandu Zhanjian. Tiandu Zhanjian has already developed spiritual wisdom, if Zuo Hufa angered Tiandu Zhanjian, it would be tantamount to poking a big basket. If Ling Dao hadn''t been wearing the Tiandu war robe, he would have been shattered by the Tiandu war sword long ago. "Little guy, for the sake of being so obedient, I can save your life!" Guardian Zuo said with a smile, and then reached out to grab Tiandu Zhanjian. He has never seen a sword that can fly autonomously, and it seems to be of high quality. He only has one high-grade sword, and if it is replaced with a top-grade sword, his strength will definitely increase a lot. Her Majesty the Queen is not only powerful, but she is also an absolute beauty. Guardian Zuo has always wanted to get Her Majesty the Queen, but unfortunately she is not strong enough. If Her Majesty the Queen is defeated with the best sword weapon, then Her Majesty the Queen will be his plaything in the future. Thinking of the queen being pressed under him, his blood was throbbing, he was so excited that his body couldn''t help but tremble. "From now on, you are my sword!" When Guardian Zuo''s hand grasped the Tiandu Zhanjian, his face was full of smiles, but soon his smile froze on his face. The Tiandu Zhanjian was floating in the air, and Zuo Hufa couldn''t shake the Tiandu Zhanjian at all. He wanted to pull out the Heavenly Capital War Sword, and it was even more like a dream. "clank" Tiandu Zhanjian trembled suddenly, and let out a sword cry. A mere power in the Heavenly Realm would naturally not be taken seriously by Tiandu Zhanjian. Guardian Zuo actually wanted to enslave Tiandu Zhanjian, which naturally aroused Tiandu Zhanjian''s resistance. "Humble ants, how dare they disrespect the great Heavenly Capital Emperor!" At the same time as he heard these words, Ling Dao ran away from here at the fastest speed. He knew that Tiandu Zhanjian was about to go crazy again. Although he had the Tiandu Zhanjian on his body, he would not be harmed, but it was still a bit uncomfortable to be slashed by Tiandu Zhanjian, the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking. However, Guardian Zuo didn''t hear the sound of Tiandu Zhanjian, and it was a bit embarrassing for him to be unable to handle a sword in front of a junior. Zuo Hufa snorted coldly, and then suddenly exerted his strength. He is very powerful, if he can''t even hold a sword, it will be extremely embarrassing. "Little brat, it is extremely unwise to run away in front of this old man!" Ling Dao ran away from here as quickly as possible, and Zuo Hufa naturally noticed it. It''s just that Guardian Zuo didn''t immediately pursue Ling Dao. Compared with Ling Dao, the Tiandu War Sword is obviously more important. As long as he can subdue Tiandu Zhanjian in the shortest possible time, then he can still catch up with Ling Dao, and Ling Dao will definitely look good at that time. "You should worry about yourself first, Tiandu Zhanjian is angry!" The inexplicable words obviously made Zuo Hu flirt, but Zuo Hufa soon understood what Ling Dao meant. Because, the Tiandu Zhanjian started to unleash its sword, and directly broke free from the big hand of the left guardian, and then slashed towards the left guardian. Tiandu Zhanjian can tear even the void, so naturally it frightened Zuo Hufa. Just that kind of terrifying sword intent was a warning sign in Zuo Hufa''s heart. Reminiscent of the scene he saw earlier, he had a terrible guess in his heart. If so, wouldn''t he be in big trouble? "Thousands of miles frozen!" Guardian Zuo comes from Ice Sword Sect, one of the top ten sword sects, and also masters the origin of ice. He is a great power in the sky-reaching realm, and he has already comprehended the original power of the third level. If the original power is compared to a sword, the first level of original power is to see the appearance of the sword. The second level of original power is to pull out the scabbard and clearly see the whole sword. The original power of the third level is equivalent to starting to use this sword. The original power of the third level is much stronger than that of the first and second levels. The first level is only to comprehend the original power, the second level is to see the original power clearly, and the third level is to truly use the original power. Even Lingdao, who was standing a hundred miles away, felt a chill. The whole body of Guardian Zuo is even more chilly, and the original power of the first level and the second level is far from such an effect. Immediately afterwards, Guardian Zuo swung his sword violently, and everything the sword light passed turned into ice. The huge block of ice seemed to have turned into a city wall, blocking in front of Guardian Zuo. Even the Tiandu Zhanjian was frozen inside the ice cube. However, before Guardian Zuo breathed a sigh of relief, he saw cracks appearing in the ice. "boom" The ice suddenly shattered, and the Tiandu Zhanjian didn''t stop, and once again slashed towards the left guardian. This sword was more fierce than before, even Zuo Hufa felt his scalp tingle. The angry Tiandu Zhanjian can be called terrifying. Offending Tiandu Zhanjian naturally has no good end. "Thousands of swords are fired!" In front of Guardian Zuo, tens of thousands of long swords suddenly appeared, all of which were made of ice. Every long sword is an entity, not a phantom. If it is used to deal with star-level warriors, one sword will definitely be a quasi-king. With the strength of the Heaven-reaching Realm, killing the quasi-king is no different from cutting melons and vegetables. "The humble ants dare to fight the great emperor of the capital of heaven, they really don''t know how to live or die!" What left Ling Dao speechless was that Tiandu Zhanjian had always regarded himself as the emperor of Tiandu. If it is really the emperor of Tiandu, how dare the master of the sky-reaching realm dare to act presumptuously in front of him. Even if the emperor of Tiandu sneezed, he might be able to shock to death millions of powers in the heaven-reaching realm. "boom" Where the Tiandu Zhanjian passed, the ice swords turned into powder. Zuo Hufa''s sword move couldn''t stop Tiandu Zhanjian at all. Seeing this situation, Guardian Zuo''s expression changed drastically, and he could only wave his sword again and again to resist. Holding the high-grade sword in his hand, he finally collided head-on with the Tiandu Zhanjian. A series of crisp sounds sounded, and cracks appeared on the high-grade sword in the left guardian''s hand. Tiandu Zhanjian refused to let go, and struck again, the high-grade sword in Zuo Hufa''s hand was overwhelmed, and it directly turned into fragments all over the sky. Without the high-grade sword weapon, Zuo Hufa is no longer an opponent of Tiandu Zhanjian. "The tragic power of the Heaven-reaching Realm was beaten so embarrassingly by a sword!" Ling Dao gloated and laughed, even if Guardian Zuo took out a high-grade sword again, it would not change the current situation. The Tiandu Zhanjian slashed out again and again, and Zuo Hufa didn''t dare to head-on, so he could only keep dodging. The speed of Tiandu Zhanjian''s sword is so fast, it is impossible for Zuo Hufa to dodge all of them. After less than half an hour, Guardian Zuo was covered in injuries and looked extremely miserable. Fortunately, Da Neng''s physical body has a strong recovery ability. Although the wound on Zuo Hufa''s body is not scarred, the bleeding has stopped. Otherwise, Zuo Hufa might have turned into a mummified corpse. "Damn it, I''m cautious by nature, I didn''t expect to be tricked by a young man!" Zuo Hufa looked at Ling Dao in the distance with resentment, if he still didn''t know why Ling Dao gave him the Heavenly Capital War Sword, then he is really a pig''s head. Originally, he thought that Ling Dao knew current affairs, but now he thought that Ling Dao was insidious and despicable, and he made him suffer so badly. He can be sure that Ling Dao will never be able to subdue the Tiandu Zhanjian, no wonder the Tiandu Zhanjian just flies with Lingdao instead of being held by Lingdao. In his opinion, Ling Dao''s strength must be far inferior to him, and it would be easy for him to kill Ling Dao. It''s a pity that he was so obsessed with ghosts that he insisted on fighting Tiandu Zhanjian. "Little guy, I think you have good aptitude. As long as you are willing to save me, I will teach you swordsmanship and make you the most powerful sword cultivator in the East Sword Region?" With Ling Dao''s realm, he definitely couldn''t stop Tiandu Zhanjian''s attack. Now Lingdao has nothing to do, which means Tiandu Zhanjian didn''t attack Lingdao. When he first saw Lingdao and Tiandu Zhanjian, Tiandu Zhanjian was very docile, maybe Lingdao had a way to control Tiandu Zhanjian. "The strongest in the Eastern Sword Region is only half-step powerful. With the realm of the old man, I can completely dominate the Eastern Sword Region. And I am the Supreme Elder of the Ice Sword Sect. You must know that the Ice Sword Sect is one of the top ten sword sects." .As long as you are willing to save me now, I will let you be the young suzerain of the Ice Sword Sect, and you will be the suzerain of the Ice Sword Sect in the future, how about it?" In a critical moment, Guardian Zuo didn''t care too much, and promised Ling Dao many benefits. Someone else might threaten Ling Dao at this time, but he didn''t. He can''t protect himself now, if he still threatens Ling Dao, then there is something wrong with his brain. The suzerain of Ice Sword Sect, one of the top ten sword sects, is definitely very attractive. Back then, Guardian Zuo wanted to be the suzerain of the Ice Sword Sect, but it was a pity that he didn''t. After all, he is not from the lineage of the suzerain, no matter how strong he is, he can only be a supreme elder. "Aren''t you satisfied with such a good condition? Haven''t you heard of our Ice Sword Sect? If you devote yourself to pursuing the way of swordsmanship, I can still guide you and let you break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm. How about it?" Seeing that Ling Dao didn''t respond, Guardian Zuo spoke again, keeping his posture very low. In fact, he has already scolded Ling Dao countless times in his heart, and when the crisis is over, he will definitely tear Ling Dao into pieces! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 227 "Surrender to me, how about it?" Ling Dao didn''t kill him, but wanted to take back Guardian Zuo. If a great power in the sky-reaching realm was willing to stay in Jianzong forever, then the status of Jianzong would be absolutely unshakable. At that time, he can go to the central main territory with peace of mind, otherwise, once he leaves the Eastern Sword Region, Jianzong may not be able to maintain his current status. "dream!" Anyway, Guardian Zuo is also a great power at the Heaven-reaching Realm, so it is naturally impossible to succumb to the feet of a king at the early stage of the Qiankun Realm. The reason for submitting to Her Majesty the Queen is because Her Majesty is also a great power at the Heavenly Realm, and her strength is much stronger than him. If he hadn''t surrendered to Her Majesty, he would definitely not be alive now. "Thunder Aurora!" Another sword was thrust out one after another, Zuo Hufa refused Ling Dao''s proposal, then Ling Dao attacked frantically. With the current state of Zuo Dharma, it is impossible to completely block Ling Dao''s attack. Just a moment later, blood holes appeared on Guardian Zuo''s body. "Surrender to me, how about it?" Ling Dao spoke again, and the speed of his sword was getting faster and faster. He didn''t threaten, but Guardian Zuo understood what he meant. If Guardian Zuo didn''t submit to Ling Dao, he would die under Ling Dao''s sword sooner or later. Zuo Hufa''s injuries were getting worse and worse, and his strength was getting weaker and weaker, but Ling Dao seemed to be getting stronger as he fought. It is not common to receive such treatment as a training partner with a master of the heavens. Even the half-step powers that killed Wanjianzong Sect Master and Aojianzong Taishang Elder earlier did not make Ling Dao go all out. It''s a pity that Guardian Zuo suffered heavy injuries after all, and his combat power dropped a lot. Regardless of whether Guardian Zuo refused or remained silent, there would be a wave of violent attacks. Ling Dao didn''t seem to get tired, one sword was faster than the other. There are more and more wounds on Zuo Hufa''s body. If this continues, he will really die here. "Okay, I am willing to surrender!" As a last resort, Zuo Hufa could only say such words. He had already made up his mind that when his injury healed, he would torture Ling Dao so that his life would be worse than death. Only by doing so can the hatred in my heart be vented. If he was in his heyday, he would definitely be able to suppress Ling Dao in a flash. "Your eyes tell me that you will betray me in the future!" Guardian Zuo: "..." It was another wave of fierce offensive, and Ren Wangjian pierced at least nine blood holes in Zuo Guardian''s body. Zuo Hufa really wanted to cry, he offered to surrender to a king in the early stage of Qiankun Realm, and threw him to his grandma''s house as a shame, Ling Dao didn''t even intend to let him go. "Your expression tells me that you will deal with me in the future!" This time, Ling Dao didn''t take the initiative to ask Guardian Zuo, but directly attacked. Ren Wangjian left thirteen blood holes on Zuo Guardian''s body, and Ling Dao stopped attacking. Guardian Zuo no longer had the strength to fight anymore, even if it was defense, he seemed weak. "I surrender, I surrender, I surrender!" Seeing that Lingdao still wanted to draw a sword, Guardian Zuo shouted with all his might. He felt that Ling Dao had gone crazy, and he attacked like a beast. If Guardian Zuo wasn''t powerful at the Heaven-reaching Realm, he would have died under the sword of the Human King long ago. The vitality of the power of the sky-reaching realm is too tenacious, even if Zuo Hufa is like this, it is only a serious injury. "Sure enough, you are a cheap bone. You will not be honest if you don''t torture you severely. The look in your eyes now is much more pleasing to the eye!" Hearing this, Zuo Hufa couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, he just wanted to fall down and have a good sleep, he didn''t have any other thoughts. Even if he wanted to deal with Ling Dao, he had to wait until he had rested before making any plans. Temporary surrender is nothing, anyway, with his strength, he will definitely be able to turn things around in the future. "It seems that as long as you use it properly, your effect is quite great!" Looking at the Tiandu Zhanjian beside him, Lingdao couldn''t help but said with a smile. Without the Tiandu War Sword, Ling Dao would not be able to deal with Zuo Guardian so easily, and it is even unknown whether he is the opponent of Zuo Guardian. The power of the Tongtian Realm is not a bit stronger than the king of the Qiankun Realm. "That is, the great Heavenly Capital Emperor, but he is very, very powerful!" Tiandu Zhanjian said triumphantly, Ling Dao is already sure that this guy is definitely not the emperor of Tiandu. If Emperor Tiandu had this character, he would be the second greatest emperor in history. However, the Tiandu War Sword might really have something to do with the Tiandu Emperor, and he couldn''t guess what the specific relationship was. If the Heaven-reaching Realm Da Neng hadn''t been seriously injured, he wouldn''t need to sleep at all. Zuo Hufa really collapsed today, so he fell to the ground and fell asleep. Ling Dao didn''t leave here, but began to practice. Today''s battle has benefited him a lot, so he naturally has to hurry up and digest it. When Guardian Zuo woke up, Ling Dao was still practicing. He secretly glanced at Ling Dao, but a thought flashed through his mind. If Ling Dao is attacked now, I don''t know if Ling Dao can be killed. His injuries have not recovered, but there is no problem with his physical strength. It should be no problem to kill a king in the early stage of Qiankun Realm, right? "How dare you kill me?" Suddenly, Ling Dao opened his eyes, and rushed towards Guardian Zuo without saying a word. He didn''t use the Human King Sword, but threw his fist at Zuo Guardian''s body. Guardian Zuo was thinking about whether to attack and kill Ling Dao, but he didn''t expect Ling Dao to strike first, and the speed was incredible. "bang bang bang" Before Guardian Zuo could react, he was beaten by Ling Daoyi. Ling Dao''s physical body was stronger than that of Zuo Hufa, and his punches hit the flesh, which naturally made Zuo Hufa''s face change greatly. Every punch made Zuo Hufa very uncomfortable, after all he was still injured. "A scholar can be killed and cannot be humiliated, I will fight with you!" He was beaten up by Ling Dao before he could do anything, and Zuo Hufa was also furious. Zuo Hufa didn''t have time to draw his sword, so he could only swing his fist and fought Ling Dao. Ling Dao''s boxing skills are indeed not very good, but there is one thing, that is, the punching speed is very fast. Ling Dao''s fists are the same as swords, one punch is faster than one punch, and what is more, he uses the source of light. Moreover, he cultivated the Wild Zhuxian Strength, which was originally a body training method. If it was a hand-to-hand fight, the left guardian who was still injured was no match for Ling Dao at all. After fighting for thousands of rounds, Ling Dao was breathing heavily, obviously exhausted physically. But Zuo Hufa was even worse, Zuo Hufa once again experienced the feeling of collapse, his whole body was covered with bruises, and his face was beaten into a pig''s head. "I really want to find a big tree and crash it to death!" Being abused by Ling Dao again, Zuo Hufa really wants to cry but has no tears. In hand-to-hand combat, he is not Ling Dao''s opponent at all. Fortunately, Ling Dao is not a physical trainer, otherwise, the fate of Zuo Guardian must be even worse. Guardian Zuo has already made up his mind that he will never provoke Ling Dao again until his injury recovers. "what''s your name?" Guardian Zuo really wanted to slap Ling Dao to death, but until now, Ling Dao didn''t even know his name. But soon, a smile appeared in his eyes. He had a great reputation in the East Sword Region back then, maybe Ling Dao had heard of his great reputation. "My old man, Nan Batian, learned swordsmanship at the age of five, started practicing at the age of eight, comprehended the original power at the age of sixteen, and broke through to the original realm. At the age of twenty, he became a martial artist in the star realm. Even in the Ice Sword Sect, one of the top ten sword sects, there were not many old guys who were my opponents back then." Unexpectedly, Guardian Zuo''s name was so powerful, even Nan Batian, Ling Dao couldn''t help laughing out loud. Nan Batian didn''t realize it, and told his life triumphantly. At only fifty years old, he has become one of the strongest sword cultivators of the Ice Sword Sect, so he is naturally worthy of sword pride. Ice Sword Sect is one of the top ten sword sects, and it is very difficult to become the Supreme Elder. "What''s there to be proud of? I''m only eighteen years old, and I beat you like a dog!" Ling Dao''s words directly caused Guardian Zuo to explode, and his anger was soaring. It''s a pity that Guardian Zuo didn''t have the strength to fight Ling Dao at all, and even if he did, he would be the one who was beaten. Zuo Hufa kept persuading himself to stay calm and take revenge after his injuries healed. When Guardian Zuo calmed down, he looked at Lingdao in disbelief. He could see that Ling Dao was very young, but he didn''t expect Ling Dao to be so young. He became the king of the universe at only eighteen years old, much earlier than Zuo Hufa. "I really don''t know what to be proud of when you become the pinnacle king of the Qiankun Realm at the age of fifty, and what is there to be proud of the Supreme Elder of the Ice Sword Sect. You dealt with me, but I fell under the sword. Do you have the right to show off your achievements in front of me?" "What?" This time, Guardian Zuo was really shocked. Sect Master Wan Jianzong and Supreme Elder Ao Jianzong must be the peak kings of the Qiankun Realm, and they are most likely half-step powerful. Ling Daocai is only in the early stages of the Qiankun Realm, but he can kill half a step of the power? "It must have been killed by that sword, it must have been!" Zuo Hufa glanced at Tiandu Zhanjian, the Supreme Elder of Proud Sword Sect and Wanjian Sect Master might have been killed by Ling Dao, but he thought Ling Dao relied on Tiandu Zhanjian. Although Ling Dao showed great strength, it was only because he was seriously injured. There has never been a sword cultivator in the Eastern Sword Region who can kill half-step powers at the early stage of Qiankun Realm. "You do not believe?" Ling Dao squinted at Zuo Guardian, and then made another move. One punch after another, Zuo Hufa was already beaten beyond human shape. Guardian Zuo didn''t have the strength to resist at all, and could only bear Ling Dao''s fist silently. "Just pretend, I don''t believe that you can kill a half-step power!" Guardian Zuo didn''t dare to say this, but he really thought so in his heart. Especially Ling Dao''s fist, which fell like raindrops, made him feel that he hit Ling Dao''s pain. During this period, Zuo Hufa was knocked unconscious, but unfortunately he was soon awakened by Ling Dao. This cycle went on and on, and the left protector was about to collapse. "Someone is coming, and the breath is very strong!" Ling Dao, who was beating Zuo Dharma furiously, finally stopped. In the distance, not one person came, but a total of eight strong men, each of whom was the peak king of the Qiankun Realm, and the leader was the Sect Master of the Demon Sword Sect! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 226 "Sure enough, here, it seems that the news I got is correct!" When he was in Aojianzong, Ling Dao had already become a celebrity, maybe Ling Dao didn''t know other people, but basically everyone knew him. Someone had met Ling Dao before, and in order to curry favor with the Demon Sword Sect Master, they naturally told the Demon Sword Sect Master about Ling Dao''s whereabouts. It''s a pity that no one told the Demon Sword Sect Master that Ling Dao had killed the Wan Jian Sect Master and the Proud Sword Sect Supreme Elder. Ling Dao forcibly killed the blood demon body of the Demon Sword Sect, and had completely offended the Demon Sword Sect master. Now that Ling Dao is found, it is naturally impossible for the Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect to let Ling Dao go. Eight powerhouses, headed by the Sect Master of the Demon Sword Sect, and assisted by two Supreme Elders of the Demon Sword Sect. The two Supreme Elders who accompanied the Sect Master of the Demon Sword Sect this time are the Great Supreme and the Second Supreme Elder, and they are also the two strongest Supreme Elders of the Demon Sword Sect. The suzerain of the Demon Sword Sect, the Dataishang and the Ertaishang are all half-step powers. As for the remaining five powerhouses, there are still two half-step powers, namely the Supreme Elder of the Dragon Sword Sect and the Supreme Elder of the Proud Sword Sect. The grand elder of Aojianzong killed by Ling Dao was the third grandmaster of the proud sword sect, and the grand elder of the proud swordzong in front of him was the eldest grandmaster. The remaining three powerhouses are the Suzerain and Supreme Elder of the Fire Sword Sect. The Fire Sword Sect is equivalent to the subordinate force of the Demon Sword Sect. When the master of the Demon Sword Sect finds the three of them, they naturally dare not not come. What''s more, it''s just dealing with Ling Dao, and it''s not such a dangerous thing. "Little bastard, I didn''t expect to meet us. Let''s see where you escape today!" The master of Demon Sword Sect said with a sneer, five half-step powers plus three peak kings, not to mention dealing with early Qiankun realm kings, even beheading half-step powers is enough. With such an extravagant lineup, even Zuo Hufa''s eyelids twitched. If it was Guardian Zuo in its heyday, he would naturally have no problem dealing with the Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect and others. It''s a pity that Guardian Zuo was not only severely injured, but also was beaten up by Ling Dao just now, and he has no strength in his whole body. Originally, Protector Zuo should have hoped that Ling Dao would die sooner, but now, if Ling Dao died, then he might not have a good end. If the Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect and others knew that he was a powerful man in the Heaven-reaching Realm, they would definitely kill him and then take his Qiankun Ring. It has to be said that Zuo Hufa really thought too much, the suzerain of Demon Sword Sect didn''t even bother to look at Zuo Hufa. Even if Zuo Hufa said that he is a powerful man in the sky-reaching realm, the master of the Demon Sword Sect and others would definitely sneer at him. Who is not a master of the sky-reaching realm? How could there be such a pig head as Zuo Hufa? "Brother Ling, I didn''t expect to meet you here!" In the distance, another strong man came over, it was Shen Qitian from the Divine Sword Sect. The master of Excalibur Sect didn''t come in, he handed over the second match to Shen Qitian. A total of three strong men came in from the Divine Sword Sect, namely Shen Qitian in the late stage of Qiankun Realm and the other two Supreme Elders. It''s a pity that Shen Qitian came here alone, and the other two Supreme Elders did not join him. It is not difficult to get together with the other two Supreme Elders, but he is very confident in himself, even if he acts alone, nothing will happen. "Brother Shen, it''s not the right time for you to come here. What''s going on here has nothing to do with you. You should go find the Stone of Life and Death. It''s more important than trying!" No matter how confident Ling Dao is, he is still not very sure in the face of the five half-step powers. After all, Shen Qitian is only at the late stage of Qiankun Realm. Ling Dao had a good impression of Shen Qitian, so he naturally didn''t want Shen Qitian to have an accident because of himself. "What are you talking about? Since I have made you my friend, if I leave when you are in danger, am I still Shen Qitian?" Not only did Shen Qitian not retreat, but he came to Lingdao''s side. He glanced at the left protector, and after confirming that the left protector was not threatening, he focused his attention on the master of the Demon Sword Sect and the others. Guardian Zuo couldn''t help snorting, and was ignored by a junior again. He, a great power in the heaven-reaching realm, is probably the most shameless. "Shen Qitian, my suzerain still advises you to leave quickly. With the strength of the two of you, it is impossible to fight against us. For the sake of you being the young suzerain of the Divine Sword Sect, this suzerain doesn''t have to attack you. You It''s best not to meddle in this matter!" The Demon Sword Sect is still accumulating strength, as long as enough time is given to the Demon Sword Sect Master, he is confident that he will surpass the Divine Sword Sect and become the number one Sword Sect in the Eastern Sword Region. He doesn''t want to fall out with Shenjianzong for the time being, if Shen Qitian is killed, then Shenjianzong and Demon Swordzong will definitely be in the same situation. "If you can''t fight, you have to ask my Qi Tianjian!" Until now, Ling Dao didn''t know how strong Shen Qitian was, he only heard that Shen Qitian could kill the king at the peak of the universe realm. However, the battle strength of the peak king is still far behind that of the half-step power. The master of Demon Sword Sect, the Grand Master, the Second Grand Master, the Proud Sword Sect Grand Master, and the Long Jianzong Second Grand Master, the five half-step masters joined forces to really fight, Ling Dao had no time to protect Shen Qitian. "Humble ants, you are in trouble. If you are willing to kneel down and beg the great Heavenly Capital Emperor, then the great Heavenly Capital Emperor can barely help you!" Tiandu Zhanjian shook, and said gloatingly. If Ling Dao was killed, Tiandu Zhanjian would definitely be very happy. "With you as a bear, can you still count on you to fail?" Ling Dao''s words made Tiandu Zhanjian outraged, and even called him such a bear again. Shen Qitian, the master of Demon Sword Sect and others looked at Ling Dao suspiciously. At such a critical moment, why did Ling Dao still talk to a sword? "Haha, little bastard, aren''t you scared out of your wits already?" The Grand Master of the Demon Sword Sect couldn''t help but sarcastically said that Ling Dao had killed the Blood Demon Battle Body, and he wished he could crush Ling Dao to ashes. In order to cultivate the blood demon battle body, Demon Sword Sect sacrificed a grand elder, who had a very good relationship with the grand master. Ling Dao killed Xue Chong in front of him, so one can imagine how much he hated Ling Dao. "Brother Shen, do you know which family''s dog this is? Why is it biting people everywhere?" In front of everyone, Ling Dao insulted the Da Tai Shang of the Demon Sword Sect, which naturally made the Da Tai Shang grow angry. "It seems to be the dog of Demon Sword Sect. In order to avoid being bitten by him, let''s kill him first!" Shen Qitian and Ling Dao have one thing in common, that is, they are extremely confident in themselves. Even in the face of five half-step powers, both of them are extremely calm. Even if they are not sure enough, the two of them still don''t know what it means to be afraid. "Sharp-mouthed boy, let this old man pull out your tongue and smash your teeth, then we will see how you speak!" The Da Taishang of the Demon Sword Sect was the first to attack. Instead of dealing with Shen Qitian, he rushed towards Lingdao. In his opinion, Ling Dao is obviously easier to deal with, and Ling Dao has no background. The sword in his hand is a top-grade sword weapon. Unfortunately, he hasn''t drank blood for twenty years, so this time it just happened to come in handy. "It''s exciting to be able to kill a genius with such potential as you!" When Ling Dao was in the quasi-king realm, he could kill the peak king of the Qiankun realm. It''s a pity that without the baptism of starlight, even if you break through to the Qiankun realm, your strength will not improve much. With the combat power of the first half step of the great power level, it is more than enough to kill Ling Dao. "I forgot to tell you that your brother Aolong has been imprisoned by this sect. He has long been tortured to death, but unfortunately this sect will not kill him. How can it be so easy to die?" Not far away, the master of Demon Sword Sect deliberately stimulated Ling Dao, and Aolong was indeed imprisoned by him, but unfortunately he couldn''t torture Aolong at all. If he had the ability to kill Aolong, he would never let Aolong live until now. As a child of the proud family, Aolong obviously has the means to protect himself. "Dancing demons!" Just as the master of the Demon Sword Sect was speaking, the Da Taishang made a sudden move. The swordsmanship used by Da Taishang is exactly one of the Zhenzong swordsmanship of Demon Sword Sect. What''s more, what he mastered was the origin of darkness, and he could perform a group of demons dancing wildly, which was even more powerful. Black shadows appeared in the field, all of which were condensed from the source of darkness. Every black shadow seemed to be a demon, and in just a moment, there were at least a hundred demons around Lingdao. More importantly, the Da Tai Shang has disappeared. "Where is it hidden?" Among the hundreds of devils, there must be the Grand Master, but unfortunately Ling Dao did not find the Grand Master. The Great Master, who has mastered the origin of the second level of darkness, is obviously very good at hiding his aura. No matter how strong Ling Dao''s spiritual sense is, it is impossible to find the Grand Master in an instant. "Since you can''t find it, it''s all ruined!" The opposite of darkness is light. Without any hesitation, Ling Dao directly stabbed out the Nine Swords Thunder Aurora. Using the source of light can not only speed up the speed of Thunder Aurora, but also illuminate the world. Darkness and light are hostile in themselves, and using light to restrain darkness is naturally the best choice. "The source of light?" The Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect frowned, if Ling Dao had mastered other original powers, the Dao alone should be enough to kill Ling Dao. However, what Ling Dao mastered was the source of light, not to mention restraining the Grand Master, at least the difficulty for the Grand Master to kill Ling Dao was greatly increased. "kill!" The Grand Master of the Demon Sword Sect suddenly came out of the shadows, and stabbed Ling Dao with his sword at the fastest speed. This sword is not only fast, but also extremely powerful. If Ling Dao resists hastily, he will definitely suffer a big loss. The Grand Master has planned for a long time, once the sword is drawn, it seems to pierce the world. "Ling Dao is doomed, the majesty has actually used a unique move!" "With the power of Da Taishang''s sword, not to mention killing Ling Dao, even killing me, I''m afraid it''s enough!" Whether it is the suzerain of the Demon Sword Sect or the Second Grand Master of the Demon Sword Sect, they all have full confidence in the Grand Master. Ling Dao hadn''t found the Da Tai Shang at all before, so now he can''t block the Da Tai Shang''s sure-to-kill sword. Da Tai''s sword move is a sword move that he spent a hundred years creating, Heartbreaking Slash! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 229 Broken Heart Slash, a sword move created by the Grand Master of the Demon Sword Sect for a hundred years, every time it is used, it can kill the opponent, and it has never failed. The Supreme Elder of Demon Sword Sect is already half-step powerful, and he can be regarded as a type of person standing at the top of the East Sword Region. There are not many strong people worthy of his shot. Ling Dao, the peerless evildoer of the younger generation, can kill the pinnacle king at the quasi-king level. Even if he did not experience the baptism of starlight when he broke through to the Qiankun Realm, the Grand Master of the Demon Sword Sect felt that Ling Dao would ruin his future, and would not underestimate Ling Dao. Perhaps Ling Dao will not be able to become a great power at the Heaven-reaching Realm in the future, but Ling Dao''s current strength will definitely not be too bad. Therefore, the Supreme Elder of Demon Sword Sect did not take it lightly, but went all out. First disturb Ling Dao with a group of demons dancing wildly, then accumulate strength, and when Ling Dao is unprepared, he will perform Heartbreaking Slash with all his strength, preparing to kill Ling Dao with a single sword. Wherever Jianguang passed, everything was shredded. Even Ling Dao''s body was twisted into powder. However, there was no smile on Da Taishang''s face, because there was no feeling of attacking the entity at all. Even the suzerain of the Demon Sword Sect and the Second Taishang felt something was wrong. "You think you can kill me?" Behind the Da Taishang, Ling Dao suddenly appeared. Ling Dao can not only use the primordial source to derive the source of light, but also use the primordial source to derive the source of darkness. What the Grand Master has mastered is the second level of darkness, but unfortunately, he never thought that Ling Dao could also use the darkness. In the Proud Sword Sect martial arts arena, Ling Dao showed three original strengths. No matter whether it is the majesty of the Demon Sword Sect, or the lord of the Demon Sword Sect, it is impossible to think that Ling Dao still has the fourth source of power. Since Ling Dao showed up, it was naturally accompanied by a slaying sword. "Heavenly Sword Style!" The origin of Yuan Shi derived the origin of life and death, and when a sword was stabbed out, two kinds of light, black and white, emerged from the tip of the King Sword. Ling Dao''s body left afterimages in the field, and the Renwang sword had penetrated the back of the Daoist. Ling Dao''s Heavenly Sword Style is not only extremely fast, but also possesses unparalleled sharpness. Before the master of Demon Sword Sect could react, Ling Dao pierced his body. If it weren''t for the great master''s overconfidence, it wouldn''t be like this at all. In a normal battle, Lingdao wanted to kill the Grand Master, so naturally it was not so easy. It''s a pity that Heartbreak Slash has never failed, and Da Taishang also didn''t expect it to fail today. "My lord!" Both the Ertaishang and the Sect Master of the Demon Sword Sect were taken aback. They didn''t expect that, in just such a short time, the First Taishang died under Ling Dao''s sword. Da Taishang is half-step powerful, Ling Dao is only the king of the early stage of Qiankun Realm, how can a warrior who has not experienced the baptism of starlight be so terrifying? Of course they didn''t know that although Ling Dao hadn''t experienced the baptism of starlight, he had experienced the energy baptism of the wild world, which was many times more powerful than the starlight baptism of the Eastern Sword Region. It was a matter of course for Ling Dao in the early stage of Qiankun Realm to kill the Grand Master of Demon Sword Sect. "He actually killed the Grand Master of Demon Sword Sect?" Not only the Sect Master of the Demon Sword Sect and the Second Taishang could not accept such a thing, even Shen Qitian looked at Ling Dao in surprise. Shen Qitian guessed that Ling Dao was very strong after breaking through to the Qiankun Realm, but he didn''t expect that Ling Dao would be so strong. When he broke through to the Qiankun Realm, Lingdao did not experience the baptism of starlight. Others may think that Ling Dao is ruining his future, but Shen Qitian has always believed that Ling Dao is definitely not such an impulsive person. Ling Dao is the same kind of person as him, it is impossible to do such a irrational thing. The hearts of the lord of the Fire Sword Sect and the two Supreme Elders of the Fire Sword Sect trembled fiercely. They guessed that Ling Dao was very strong, but they didn''t expect to be so strong. They came to deal with Ling Dao today, if they didn''t kill Ling Dao, then the Fire Sword Sect would have a catastrophe in the future. You must know that the Fire Sword Sect has no half-step power at all, and the strongest is just the peak king. If Ling Dao escaped alive today and stepped into the Fire Sword Sect tomorrow, who in the Fire Sword Sect could resist Ling Dao? Even if all the kings of the Fire Sword Sect join forces, can they guarantee the safety of all the disciples of the Fire Sword Sect? If Ling Dao didn''t confront them head-on, but specifically attacked and killed the disciples of the Fire Sword Sect, then Ling Dao alone could destroy the Fire Sword Sect. Naturally, it is impossible for a sixth-rank sect to have a king without disciples. Even the Supreme Elder of Longjianzong regretted it. If he had known that Ling Dao was so terrifying, he shouldn''t have dealt with Ling Dao. Until now, Ling Dao and Long Jianzong didn''t have much hatred, he just couldn''t see a genius like Ling Dao appearing. Long Ze is his grandnephew, and having a Xuan Wutian suppress Long Ze has already made him quite helpless. If Ling Dao is allowed to grow up, then the younger generation of the East Sword Region will be eclipsed, because Ling Dao''s light is too powerful. "He must be killed, otherwise the Proud Sword Sect will never have peace!" The eyes of the Supreme Elder of Aojianzong were full of murderous intent. Aojianzong and Ling Dao had enmity to begin with, so naturally they didn''t want Lingdao to live even more. There are many geniuses in the Proud Sword Sect, but unfortunately none of them can compare with Ling Dao. The number one genius of the younger generation in the East Sword Region is definitely Ling Dao. "Second Grand Master, let''s fight together to get rid of this son and avenge the First Grand Master!" The lord of Demon Sword Sect said to the Er Taishang, the Er Taishang nodded, and both of them walked towards Lingdao. Ling Dao not only killed the blood demon battle body of the Demon Sword Sect, but also killed the Grand Master. Naturally, the master of the Demon Sword Sect and the Second Grand Master could not let Ling Dao go. What''s more, if Ling Dao is allowed to grow up, they will not be able to deal with Ling Dao in the future. "And I!" At the same time, the Supreme Elder of the Proud Sword Sect also walked towards Ling Dao. He had already seen Ling Dao''s horror, so naturally he couldn''t let Ling Dao go. Even the lord of the Fire Sword Sect and others couldn''t help but walk towards Lingdao. Now that you have become an enemy, you will die, and there will be absolutely no other results. "Shen Qitian, as long as you don''t make a move, I won''t make a move, how about it?" The Supreme Elder of Longjianzong did not walk towards Ling Dao, but looked at Shen Qitian. Although he didn''t think that Ling Dao could win, if Ling Dao escaped, it would be a big problem in the future. Anyway, up to now, he hasn''t taken any action against Ling Dao. Even if Ling Dao escapes today, he has no reason to deal with Long Jianzong in the future. "Joke, why don''t I make a move if you don''t make a move? Don''t you think you can beat me?" Shen Qitian was kind to Ling Dao only because Ling Dao was more talented than him. Especially when Ling Dao killed the Grand Master of Demon Sword Sect with one sword earlier, it shocked him even more. He had to admit that if he was in the same realm, he would definitely not be an opponent of Ling Dao. But Shen Qitian was not so polite to the grand elder of Longjianzong. The Supreme Elder of Longjianzong is indeed half-step powerful, but Shen Qitian''s strength is not bad either. The reason why the lord of the Divine Sword Sect assured Shen Qitian to bring the two elders into the secret realm of life and death was because Shen Qitian''s strength was stronger than that of the lord of the Divine Sword Sect. "Don''t think that because you are the young master of the Divine Sword Sect, you can be defiant. You are a junior, how powerful can you be?" Before Ling Dao appeared, Shen Qitian was definitely the most dazzling genius in the East Sword Region. On the Quasi-King Monument, Shen Qitian was once number one. No matter how many quasi-kings there are in the East Sword Region, Shen Qi''s position as the first quasi-king can''t be shaken. But the Supreme Elder of Dragon Sword Sect still didn''t think that Shen Qitian in the late stage of Qiankun Realm could beat him. "It''s not up to me whether it''s powerful or not, it depends on Qi Tianjian!" Shen Qitian chuckled, and then he took the Qitian sword in his hand and took the initiative to attack the elder Longjianzong. He came to help Ling Dao, so naturally it was impossible to just stand by and watch the show just because the Grand Elder of Dragon Sword Sect said a word. Moreover, he has not done anything in the outside world for several years, perhaps many people have forgotten that he was once the first genius. "Juniors who don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, the old man will teach you a lesson today!" "The flood dragon soars into the sky!" The Supreme Elder of Dragon Sword Sect suddenly soared into the sky, swung the high-grade sword, and charged at Shen Qitian. The high-grade sword in his hand seemed to turn into a dragon, writhing in the sky. As the Supreme Elder of Dragon Sword Sect, his strength can be ranked among the top five even in Dragon Sword Sect. "The green dragon comes out of the water!" What he has mastered is the origin of water at the second level. With a stab of a sword, the billowing true energy will evolve into a long river, flowing in the void. The top-grade sword turned into a green dragon phantom, rushing towards Shen Qitian at an extremely fast speed, as if trying to penetrate Shen Qitian''s body. "Qi Tianjian, it''s up to you!" Facing the offensive of the Supreme Elder of the Dragon Sword Sect, Shen Qitian was not only not afraid, but his fighting spirit soared. He gently stroked his own Qi Tianjian, and said softly to Qi Tianjian. Qi Tianjian trembled slightly, as if excited by the upcoming battle. "cut!" It was not seen that Shen Qitian used any powerful swordsmanship, but just slashed at the elder of the Dragon Sword Sect. After becoming the king of the Qiankun Realm, Shen Qitian took the initiative to forget all the sword techniques of the Divine Sword Sect. He wants to create his own swordsmanship, although he has not succeeded yet, but such a simple slash contains terrifying power. "It''s the origin of the void!" Ling Dao mastered the origin of Yuanshi, and was most sensitive to the original power of other people. He didn''t expect that what Shen Qitian grasped turned out to be the origin of void. If the master of Demon Sword Sect mastered not the source of darkness but the source of void, then Ling Dao might not be able to find the master. Qi Tianjian slashed down, and where it passed, an extremely thick crack was torn into the void. Even the peak king of the Qiankun realm cannot tear the void. Shen Qitian was able to do this only because he grasped the origin of the void. "puff¡­¡­" The green dragon was shattered, the flood dragon was annihilated, and a bright red sword wound appeared on the chest of the Supreme Elder of the Dragon Sword Sect. If Shen Qitian''s strength could be stronger, then the Supreme Elder of Longjianzong might have been cut in half by this sword! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 230 "For the sake of you being the Supreme Elder of Dragon Sword Sect, I didn''t kill you. If you retreat now, I can pretend I didn''t see you, otherwise..." Shen Qitian didn''t say the following words, but the Supreme Elder of Longjianzong knew it in his heart. If Shen Qitian said these words before the fight, it would be an insult to the Supreme Elder of Longjianzong. However, now the Supreme Elder of Longjianzong has to think about it, Shen Qitian''s strength is definitely much stronger than him. Even Ling Dao was a little surprised, he guessed that Shen Qitian''s strength was good, but he didn''t expect it to be so strong. The Supreme Elder of Longjianzong is half-step powerful, and Shen Qitian can defeat him with a single sword, so there is no need to doubt his own strength. Anyone could tell that Shen Qitian didn''t use any powerful sword techniques. As the number one sword sect in the East Sword Region, Divine Sword Sect naturally has many powerful sword techniques. They didn''t know at all that Shen Qitian had long since given up the sword technique of the Divine Sword Sect, and turned to comprehend his own sword technique. "Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but that I have no grudge against Ling Dao and Shen Qitian. I won''t get involved in this matter, you can do whatever you want!" After just thinking for a moment, the Supreme Elder of Dragon Sword Sect said so. Ling Dao and Shen Qitian''s talents are too good, and their strength is too strong. When they are strong enough, the Supreme Elder of Longjianzong will not be worried. Such geniuses do not belong to the Eastern Sword Region at all, and their future lies in the main central region. "Brother Long, is it too much for you to do this?" The complexions of the Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect, the Er Taishang and the Elder of Aojian Sect''s Grand Priest all turned cold. It''s just that the three of them are half-step powerful, and they really don''t have the confidence to kill Ling Dao and Shen Qitian. It''s just Ling Dao, but it''s easy to deal with, plus Shen Qitian, they want to escape, the lord of Demon Sword Sect and others can''t stop them at all. "Brother Demon, Brother Ao, it''s your business to deal with Ling Dao. Ling Dao didn''t kill my Dragon Sword Sect disciple, and I, a Dragon Sword Sect warrior, have never dealt with Ling Dao. I don''t need to fight Ling Dao at all. I provoked such a genius for no reason, are you foolish old men?" Dragon Sword Sect is one of the top ten sword sects anyway, and the Supreme Elder of Dragon Sword Sect naturally can not give face to the Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect. The rise of Ling Dao and Shen Qitian is already unstoppable, the Grand Elder of Longjianzong will not foolishly provoke such young people for Longjianzong. "According to this suzerain, there is no need for Dragon Sword Sect to exist anymore. After the secret realm of life and death is gone, this sect will unite with Proud Sword Sect to remove your Dragon Sword Sect!" A trace of killing intent flashed in the eyes of the Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect. He invited the Supreme Elder of Longjianzong to come, but he didn''t expect that the elder of Longjianzong retreated before the battle. If the four half-step powers join forces, it is possible to kill Ling Dao. Now it''s much more difficult with just the three of them. "Don''t force me. If you force me, I will join forces with Ling Dao and the others to kill you!" The clay figurines are still three-dimensional, and the master of the Demon Sword Sect dared to threaten the Supreme Elder of the Longjian Sect in public, which naturally made the Supreme Elder of the Longjian Sect angry. Dragon Sword Sect, but the top three Sword Sects in the East Sword Region, is only below Divine Sword Sect and Demon Sword Sect. "snort!" The master of Demon Sword Sect gave a cold snort, but he didn''t intend to continue bickering with the Supreme Elder of Longjian Sect. What he has to do now is to get rid of Ling Dao, as long as this can be done, then there is no need to worry about the future of the Demon Sword Sect. He didn''t mean to get rid of Shen Qitian, for one thing, Shen Qitian was the young lord of the Divine Sword Sect, and now the Demon Sword Sect was not sure of getting rid of the Divine Sword Sect. Secondly, Shen Qitian will definitely become a great power in the Tongtian Realm. In the future, he will go to the main central territory and will not stay in the Eastern Sword Territory. But Ling Dao is different. When Ling Dao broke through to the Qiankun Realm, he didn''t experience the baptism of stars. Such a guy, I am afraid that he will not be able to break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm in his entire life, so he can stay in the Eastern Sword Region forever. A king in the Qiankun Realm can live for eight hundred years, and Ling Dao is only eighteen years old, which means that the East Sword Region will live under Ling Dao''s shadow for at least seven hundred years. Ling Dao in the early stage of Qiankun Realm can kill half-step powers, and if he breaks through to the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, he will definitely become the strongest in the Eastern Sword Region. If he breaks through to the late stage or the peak, then in the entire Eastern Sword Region, who else can block Ling Dao''s sword? Monsters are not scary, but monsters that cannot break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm are scary. There are regulations in the Sword God Great World that the masters of the Tongtian Realm must go to the central main territory and must not stay in the Eastern Sword Territory. Demon Sword Sect, as the suzerain of one of the top ten sword sects, naturally knows about this matter. It is precisely because of such regulations that the East Sword Region does not have the power to reach the sky. The Left Guardian, the Right Guardian and Her Majesty the Queen can stay in the Eastern Sword Region only because they are in the secret realm of life and death and cannot go out. If they walk out of the secret realm of life and death, they must go to the central main territory. They are the strongest in the East Sword Region, but they are nothing when it comes to the main central region. The Sword God Great World has a total of five territories, the East Sword Territory, the West Spear Territory, the Southern Fist Territory, the Northern Sword Territory, and the Central Main Territory. There is no central master with a vast territory. The area of ??the central main territory is very large, and there are many strong people, which is not comparable to the other four territories. What''s more, the powerful masters of the East Sword Region, West Spear Region, Nanquan Region, and North Sword Region all went to the central main region. Then, there are naturally many powerful masters in the Central Main Territory. In the East Sword Region, West Spear Region, Southern Fist Region, and North Sword Region, the sixth-rank forces are the strongest. However, in the central main territory, rank-6 forces abound, and they are nothing at all. There are even more fifth-rank forces, and every fifth-rank force has a powerful person in the sky-reaching realm, and some fifth-rank sects even have powers beyond the sky-reaching realm. "Brother Ao, you and the three kings of the Fire Sword Sect will help our sect to contain Shen Qitian. As long as you can successfully block Shen Qitian, the Second Taishang and I will definitely be able to kill Ling Dao!" The Fire Sword Sect is equal to the subordinate force of the Demon Sword Sect, the Sect Master of the Demon Sword Sect spoke, and the Sect Master of the Fire Sword Sect and the two Supreme Elders naturally did not have any opinions. The Supreme Elder of Aojianzong also nodded, the task of restraining Shen Qitian was obviously much easier. Although Shen Qitian was strong, he obviously had no intention of killing them. Unlike Ling Dao, who is simply unscrupulous and domineering. Even the Supreme Master of the Demon Sword Sect said to kill, and he didn''t mean to be soft at all. Such an evildoer is also cruel and merciless, the patriarch of the Proud Sword Sect doesn''t want to fight Ling Dao. "No problem, you can do it with peace of mind!" Teaming up with the three peak kings of the Fire Sword Sect is just to contain Shen Qitian, and the Supreme Elder of the Aojian Sect is still sure. Anyway, he is also the Grand Master of the Proud Sword Sect, the second strongest in the entire Proud Sword Sect. If he can''t even contain Shen Qitian, then his strength is too bad. "I''d like to see where your confidence comes from!" Facing the suzerain of the Demon Sword Sect and the Second Grand Master, Ling Dao did not take it lightly. The master of Wanjian sect can take out such a big killer weapon as Tiandu Zhanjian, the master of Demon sword sect may not have no trump card. As the suzerain of one of the top ten sword sects, the suzerain of Demon Sword Sect is definitely not so easy to deal with. Moreover, even after seeing how strong Ling Dao is, the Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect still has enough confidence to kill Ling Dao. On the Monument of Kings, the Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect is ranked among the top ten powerhouses. If he uses the knowledge of Sect Demon Sword Sect again, even Ling Dao doesn''t know where the Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect''s ultimate combat power is. "Sovereign, are you planning to use the secret technique?" The Second Taishang faintly guessed the plan of the master of the Demon Sword Sect, and a look of sadness appeared on the old face. Unexpectedly, the master of Demon Sword Sect would use the secret technique of Demon Sword Sect just for the sake of a junior. The Second Taishang has lived for more than 400 years, and his own lifespan is not very long, while the master of the Demon Sword Sect is much younger, only more than a hundred years old. However, the secret technique that the Demon Sword Sect Master will use will take away a hundred years of the Demon Sword Sect Master''s lifespan. If the Second Supreme Master knew that secret method, he would definitely use it by himself, but only the suzerain can learn the secret method of the Demon Sword Sect, and no one else, even the Supreme Elder, can learn it. "What''s the point of spending a hundred years of life in order to kill this son? Second Empress, please block Ling Dao for a moment, this sect will personally tear him to pieces!" It takes a moment to cast the secret technique, and the master of the Demon Sword Sect can only count on the Second Supreme Master to resist Ling Dao. The Second Taishang nodded, and then, holding a high-grade sword, she came to kill Ling Dao. Previously, the Er Taishang and the suzerain of the Demon Sword Sect communicated through sound transmission, so Ling Dao naturally didn''t know what they said. "The sea of ??magic is boundless!" The master of Demon Sword Sect mastered the origin of darkness, and the second master mastered the origin of water. The bodies of Er Taishang and Ling Dao were both submerged by sea water. The ocean evolved from the origin of water seems to be real. Lingdao clearly felt that his movements were restrained. "Heavenly Waterfall Sword!" If it is said that the most powerful sword move of Da Tai Shang is the heart-breaking cut, it can cut the opponent''s heart. Then Er Taishang''s most powerful sword move is the Heavenly Waterfall Sword, each sword is like a waterfall. One sword after another, it is completely possible to kill the opponent alive. "Five Lightning Swordsmanship!" Ling Dao hadn''t used this kind of sword technique for a long time, and the current environment is suitable for using the Five Thunder Sword Technique. The source of Yuan Shi evolved into the source of thunder, and then Ling Dao slashed out with a sword, and thick thunder and lightning appeared in the field. Water can conduct electricity, and the ocean is instantly filled with lightning. Er Taishang''s sword is fast, but Ling Dao''s is even faster. What''s more, after re-strengthening the Human King Sword, it became sharper than before, and the Second Taishang couldn''t stop it at all. "ah!" The Second Taishang let out a scream, and his left arm was cut off by Ling Dao''s sword. There were seven wounds on his body. What made him even more uncomfortable was that his whole body was scorched black, as if he had been cooked, and he looked extremely scary. "Secret technique, deadly technique!" At this time, the master of Demon Sword Sect finally completed the secret technique. His black hair all turned white, and even wrinkles appeared on his face. However, his eyes were full of smiles. As long as the secret method is completed, Ling Dao will definitely die in his hands! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 231 The most terrifying secret technique of Demon Sword Sect. It is a deadly art. Can deprive the opponent''s life. Only the suzerain of the Demon Sword Sect in the past dynasties. You can practice the deadly art. And every time it is cast. It will consume one hundred years of life. If it is not forced, there is no way. The suzerain of the Demon Sword Sect will never use the deadly technique. Even if it is to deal with the lord of the Excalibur Sect. The suzerain of the Demon Sword Sect didn''t intend to use the deadly technique. The main reason is that Ling Dao''s threat is too great. The master of Demon Sword Sect has studied Ling Dao. Knowing that Lingdao has made great progress. If Ling Dao is not killed this time. I want to kill Ling Dao again in the future. It is as difficult as reaching the sky. Even if it is to perform a life-threatening technique. Consume one hundred years of life. The suzerain of the Demon Sword Sect will not hesitate. As long as it can kill Ling Dao. Then it''s all worth it. Anyway, even if the hundred-year lifespan is removed. Please come to more and faster chapters. The suzerain of Demon Sword Sect can still be more than five hundred years old. "Deprivation of the flesh." The master of Demon Sword Sect said coldly. The hands kept clapping. One after another printing method. Shrouded Ling Dao inside. Ling Dao who was fighting the Second Taishang. But it felt bad. The deadly art "Ling Dao." Shen Qitian shouted loudly. But it used the power of will. He wanted to wake up Ling Dao. The situation of Lingdao at this time. Just like a vegetable. Can''t move. No thought fluctuations either. Shen Qitian wanted to use his will power to wake up Ling Dao. Too bad it didn''t work out at all. "Your opponent is me." Lingdao''s situation. This made the Supreme Elder of Aojianzong overjoyed. The suzerain of the Demon Sword Sect is willing to use the deadly technique to kill Ling Dao. It is a good thing for Proud Sword Sect Supreme Elder. Ao Jianzong and Ling Dao had a grudge against each other. He naturally didn''t want Ling Dao to live. Shen Qitian wanted to save Lingdao. He absolutely does not allow it. "Qiongyu Aojian Jue." Without any hesitation. The Supreme Elder of the Aojian Sect directly displayed the Qiongyu Aojian Jue, one of the sword techniques of the Aojian Sect''s Zhenzong. He has been the Supreme Elder for so many years. Against the swordsmanship of the proud swordsman. Nature knows very well. The power displayed. Nature is amazing. If it is the half-step power of the general sixth-rank forces. They are absolutely unstoppable. "you wanna die." Shen Qitian came to help Ling Dao. If these people kill Ling Dao in front of him. Everything he did before. Naturally it was in vain. The strength of the Proud Sword Sect Supreme Elder. It is indeed strong. But he is extremely talented. so many years. He has always comprehended his own swordsmanship. Now under anger. A sword swung out. A large crack appeared in the void. A sword move performed by the Supreme Elder of the Proud Sword Sect. All were swallowed by the void. There was nothing Shen Qitian could do. in. There is also a big crack. From where Shen Qitian is. It extended to the side of the Supreme Elder of the Proud Sword Sect. Void big crack. Like a giant python. Wanting to devour the proud elder of the Sword Sect. The lord of the Fire Sword Sect and the two Supreme Elders of the Fire Sword Sect. They all retreated again and again. With the combat power of their peak kings. If it is touched by the big crack in the void. 100% unstoppable. Even the Supreme Elder of the Proud Sword Sect swung his sword at the same time. Step backwards. Mastery "disappeared." The lord of the Fire Sword Sect and the two Supreme Elders. All eyelids twitched wildly. Shen Qitian was within their field of vision. Suddenly disappeared without a trace. Shen Qitian who mastered the origin of the void. Want to hide in the void for a short time. It''s not something they can find at all. When Shen Qitian appeared again. It has already appeared behind the elder of the proud sword sect. The Supreme Elder of the Proud Sword Sect is resisting the great rift in the void. Who would have thought that Shen Qitian would suddenly kill him behind him. Such a great opportunity. Naturally, Shen Qitian would not miss it. This sword was intended to kill the Supreme Elder of Aojianzong. Please come to more and faster chapters. The Supreme Elder of the Proud Sword Sect is like a big bird. Open your arms and turn them into wings. Move across to the left. pity. Qi Tianjian is like a tarsal maggot. Always followed behind him. Even if he moves extremely fast. None of them dodged the sword. Just let the sword that was supposed to kill. Just changed the location. "puff" Qi Tianjian stabbed into Ao Jianzong''s body. Although he didn''t kill the elder of the proud sword sect. But it also caused the elders of the Proud Sword Sect to be severely injured. After all, this sword directly pierced through the body of the Supreme Elder of Aojianzong. If it weren''t for the tenacious vitality at the peak of the Qiankun Realm. I am afraid that the elder of the Proud Sword Sect has already lost his combat power. "Die. This sect will crush you to pieces. Hahaha..." Just at this time. Demon Sword Sect Master laughed wildly. He slammed one sword after another. No matter how strong Ling Dao is physically. None of his control. It will also be smashed by so many swords. Half a step can use high-grade swords. The power that can be exerted. Naturally, it is not comparable to the quasi-king. "Sky Sword Style." Just when the master of Demon Sword Sect thought that Ling Dao would surely die. Ling Dao suddenly moved. And directly displayed the Heavenly Sword Style. A shocking sword glow. Suddenly across the void. It actually broke through all the sword moves of the master of the Demon Sword Sect. The style of this sword. Even Shen Qitian and the Supreme Elder of Aojianzong. The first time the 520 novels are updated, they are always dazzled. The killing technique is really powerful. Replaced by ordinary people. He must have been deprived of his life by the death-killing technique. But Ling Dao is different. What he cultivated was the barbaric Zhuxian energy. And already communicated with the wild world. crucial moment. The power of the wild world came from the air. Help him smash the deadly art. "Pfft." After the shocking sword light broke through all the sword moves of the master of the Demon Sword Sect. did not disappear. And it fell on the body of the master of the Demon Sword Sect. It directly chopped off half of his body. The lord of Demon Sword Sect even flew upside down. It smashed hard on a mountain peak in the distance. Even if it is a mountain high. At this time, cracks appeared. The 520 novel was updated immediately and then collapsed. The master of the Demon Sword Sect was buried alive inside. The previous move of the Heavenly Sword Style. It can be said that it is Lingdao in history. The strongest sword ever used. If it wasn''t for the lord of the Demon Sword Sect to strike out one sword after another. Now I''m afraid it has been split into two by Ling Dao''s Heavenly Sword Style. "How can it be." The Second Taishang seemed to have seen a ghost. The death-killing technique is the trump card of the past lords of the Demon Sword Sect. No matter how powerful the opponent is. As long as it is not the power of the Heaven-reaching Realm. can directly take life away. even. Once in history. A Demon Sword Sect master consumes a hundred years of life. Directly kill a strong man who has just broken through to the Heavenly Realm. No matter how strong Ling Dao is. It''s just that the combat power is extraordinary. His cultivation is only in the early stage of Qiankun Realm. There are so many people present. Everyone is higher than him. But. The deadly art performed by the suzerain of the Demon Sword Sect. It failed. And almost lost his life. "Boom" The master of Demon Sword Sect rushed out of the earth and rocks. Half of his body was bloody. The combat power has dropped by more than half. The Second Taishang had one arm chopped off. The suzerain of Demon Sword Sect was severely injured again. The face of the Supreme Elder of the Proud Sword Sect in the distance darkened. I knew that the secret technique of the master of Demon Sword Sect was so unreliable. He shouldn''t have come to deal with Ling Dao with the lord of the Demon Sword Sect. "Fortunately, I pulled back in time. This kid is too evil. And his life is too hard. It''s better not to provoke him." The Supreme Elder of Longjian Sect was extremely fortunate. Even if the master of Demon Sword Sect casts a secret technique. None of them could kill Ling Dao. he thinks. Today''s Lingdao has become a climate. As soon as he turned eighteen, he became a climate. Simply unimaginable. If there is no absolute certainty to kill Ling Dao. Never make Ling Dao an enemy. "Second Taishang. Brother Ao. Let''s split up and run for our lives. Today''s plan has completely failed." Take the current situation of the Sovereign of the Demon Sword Sect and the Second Taishang. He is not Ling Dao''s opponent at all. Their combat power has declined. But Ling Dao is fierce. If you continue to fight. Both of them are likely to confess here. As for the Proud Sword Sect Supreme Elder. Obviously not Shen Qitian''s opponent. Hope to join forces with him to deal with Ling Dao. It is simply impossible. He has been unable to protect himself. "You all came together to kill me. Now that you know you can''t succeed, you just want to escape. How can there be such a good thing in the world." Ling Dao sneered. Then came the King Sword in hand. He rushed towards the master of Demon Sword Sect. If not when breaking through the universe realm. Communicated with the wild world. I am afraid that he had already died under the secret method of the master of the Demon Sword Sect. For those who almost killed themselves. Ling Dao was never merciful. "Thunder Aurora." The Renwang sword seemed to have turned into a bolt of lightning. He slashed towards the master of Demon Sword Sect. The Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect was pale. However, he continued to draw swords again and again. He wanted to block Ling Dao''s attack. pity. The master of Demon Sword Sect didn''t see it at all. behind him. Another sword appeared. In order to kill the master of Demon Sword Sect. Ling Dao did not hesitate to use the Xiaoyao Sword. 520 novels www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 232 "Control the sword with your mind." Ling Dao has already mastered two wills, and it is naturally handy to use it to control the Xiaoyao Sword. Even the master of the Demon Sword Sect has not reacted at all, and was pierced through the body by the Xiaoyao Sword. Although the power of the sword is not very powerful Big, but unexpected. "Unexpectedly, I made a lot of efforts to make the Demon Sword Sect the most powerful sword sect in the Eastern Sword Region, but in the end I died under the sword of a young man, hehe..." The master of the Demon Sword Sect is actually a genius. Not only is he gifted, he also possesses extremely strong abilities. Under his governance, the Demon Sword Sect is getting stronger day by day. Replace the position of Excalibur. "Explode." The master of Demon Sword Sect was extremely unwilling to die under Ling Dao''s sword without fulfilling his ambition, so he chose to blew himself up. The warrior died, and there was still the possibility of reincarnation. "Even if I die, I will drag you to be buried with me, hahaha..." The Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect laughed wildly, the laughter was full of unwillingness, when Ling Dao realized it, it was already too late, and was affected by the Sect Master''s self-destruction, the others were far away, but far away Hidden away, the master of the Demon Sword Sect blew himself up to deal with Ling Dao specifically, so it was naturally impossible for Ling Dao to escape. "boom" There was a violent roar, and there was a big explosion where the lord of the Demon Sword Sect and Ling Dao were. Even in the void, cracks appeared. The attack is even more tyrannical, the soul is scattered, and the attack in exchange for smashing the body is naturally terrifying. "Dead, he is still dead, and the evildoer is still dead." The Supreme Elder of the Proud Sword Sect laughed loudly. Even if the Sect Master of the Demon Sword Sect blew himself up, he did not have the slightest sympathy. He and the Sect Master of the Demon Sword Sect were just a cooperative relationship. It''s still a good thing. Both the master of the Demon Sword Sect and the Grand Master are dead, and there is only one injured Second Grand Master left. The high-level combat power of the Demon Sword Sect has dropped significantly. "Brother Ling." Shen Qitian suddenly rushed to the explosion site, but unfortunately, the figures of the Sect Master of Demon Sword and Ling Dao had disappeared without a trace, and the lower part had turned into a piece of scorched earth. It was the first time for Shen Qitian to self-destruct in half a step. Wisdom, if he had been in the center of the explosion, would have vanished. "Sect Master, why is this so?" The Second Taishang looked at this scene, but was terrified. Although he also wanted to kill Ling Dao, he had no such determination at all. Everything the Sect Master of the Demon Sword Sect did was for the sake of the Demon Sword Sect. The Sect Master understood that as long as Ling Dao survived, the Demon Sword Sect would definitely be doomed in the future. "Ahem..." At this moment, the scorched earth below started to move, and there was a coughing sound, and a blood-stained figure walked out from it. His body was shaking, as if he would fall down at any time. He was not someone else. , it was Ling Dao who stood at the center of the explosion earlier. The self-explosion power of a half-step power is too terrifying. Only Ling Dao''s physical body is strong and he wears the Tiandu battle robe to survive such an explosion. If Shen Qitian or Aojianzong Taishang Elder, It must be dead, there is no suspense. "It''s great that you''re alive." Shen Qitian has not known Ling Dao for a long time, but he admires Ling Dao very much. He has always thought that he is the number one person of the younger generation in the East Sword Region, but now, there has finally been a change. Ling Dao is more powerful than him. He is younger and his realm is lower than him, but Lingdao''s combat power is not weaker than him. "It''s a good luck that I didn''t die. It was really dangerous just now. It''s too scary to self-destruct in half a step." Even Ling Dao has lingering fears. If another half-step power blows himself up, I''m afraid his life will be handed over here. Fortunately, his physical body is extremely resilient, so as long as he doesn''t die, his injuries will be healed It is self-healing at an extremely fast speed. Other warriors, even if they swallow healing pills, their recovery speed is far inferior to Ling Dao. This is the benefit of cultivating wild and immortal strength. Even if others practice body training techniques, their physical body is strong, and their recovery speed is not as good as him , because he can use Phoenix Transformation, and even be reborn from the ashes. It''s just that it''s not the time yet. The Elder of the Proud Sword Sect and the Second Grand Master of the Demon Sword Sect are watching from a distance, waiting for the situation in front of them to be resolved before they can find a place to recover from their injuries. The master of the Demon Sword Sect is really decisive. Pulling him to die together, it''s a pity that he is still alive. "Brother Long, that kid has already been seriously injured, why don''t you join us and get rid of him." Ling Dao is not dead, neither the grand elders of the Proud Sword Sect nor the second grand masters of the Demon Sword Sect have left, and the grand elders of the Proud Sword Sect are planning to persuade the grand elders of the Dragon Sword Sect to kill Ling Dao when Ling Dao is seriously injured. Otherwise, when Ling Dao recovers from his injuries, it will be as difficult to kill Ling Dao as possible. If it weren''t for the self-destruction of the Demon Sword Sect Master, Ling Dao would not be as miserable as he is now. He was covered in blood, as if he had crawled out of a blood pool, especially Ling Dao''s blood was still golden, which aroused the anger of the proud sword sect. The attention of the elders and others. The blood of normal people is red. From their point of view, Ling Dao either has a special physique or has a strong blood. They naturally don''t know that Ling Dao only absorbed the blood pool in the Tianlong Forbidden Land to become This is what it looks like now. The blood pool prepared by Chao Tianque was for his own use. After absorbing the blood pool with Ling Dao''s cultivation base, it is naturally impossible to refine all the absorbed power in a short period of time. With all the blood power he obtained from refining, the blood will still turn red normally. "this¡­¡­" It has to be said that the Supreme Elder of Longjianzong is tempted. If Ling Dao can be eliminated, he will definitely not be soft-hearted. Given Ling Dao''s current situation, he is definitely not his opponent. However, Shen Qitian made it clear that he wanted to help Ling Dao. If the grand elders of Aojianzong and the second grandparents of Demon Swordzong could entangle Shen Qitian, the grandparents of Longjianzong would be sure to kill Ling Dao. "I don''t know if you join forces with the Second Grandmaster of the Demon Sword Sect, if you are sure to completely restrain Shen Qitian." The grand elder of Longjianzong sent a voice transmission to the elder of Aojianzong, and the elder of Aojianzong nodded. Both the elder of Proud Swordzong and the second grandparent of Demon Swordzong were injured, but the injuries were not too serious. Stop Shen Qi Naturally, there is no problem. "Don''t be kidding, it would be a pity for a peerless genius like Ling Dao to die here. Moreover, he and our Dragon Sword Sect have no enmity at all. Why did the old man kill him? You can''t protect yourself. You want to pull the old man Put your back on your shoulders, you can''t be an old man or a fool." What made the proud elders of the proud sword sect and the second elder of the demon sword sect look ugly was that the elder of the dragon sword sect rejected their proposal. Moreover, the elder of the dragon sword sect even walked towards Shen Qitian and Ling Dao. It looks like he is ready to help Ling Dao. "I am deeply sorry for attacking you before. In order to make up for the mistakes I made earlier, I am going to join hands with you to kill the elder of the proud sword sect and the second grand master of the demon sword sect. The demon sword sect has suppressed our dragon sword sect for so many years , Now it is finally possible to take revenge, the Sect Master of the Demon Sword Sect, the Grand Master and the Second Grand Master all died in the Secret Realm of Life and Death, what will the Demon Sword Sect use to fight our Dragon Sword Sect in the future." Sure enough, what the Elder Longjianzong said next made the face of the Second Grandmaster of the Demon Sword Zong darken. Together, the elders of the Proud Sword Zong and the Second Grandmaster of the Demon Sword Zong can only compete against Shen Qitian. An elder of the Dragon Sword Sect, they must be defeated in one round. "Shen Qitian, how about you and I solve one problem alone." The Grand Elder of Longjianzong pointed to the Supreme Elder of Proud Swordzong and the Second Grandmaster of Demon Swordzong, Shen Qitian naturally understood the matter of the enmity between Demonjianzong and Longjianzong, and now that the situation is clear, the Supreme Elder of Longjianzong will help them , is indeed the most correct choice. "I''ll deal with the Elder of the Proud Sword Sect, and you will deal with the Second Grand Master of the Demon Sword Sect." Shen Qitian was not in a hurry to make a move. No matter how he looked at it, Dragon Sword Sect should be on their side. However, he was still not at ease with the Supreme Elder of Dragon Sword Sect. After all, Ling Dao''s current situation seemed too It was a bit miserable. "Okay, leave it to the old man." The Grand Elder of Dragon Sword Sect nodded, and then swung his sword to kill the Second Grand Elder of Demon Sword Sect. It can be seen that the Grand Elder of Dragon Sword Sect did not show mercy. Every sword of his was a killer move. When Proud Sword Sect was arranging seats, the head of Demon Sword Sect was sitting in front of the head of Dragon Sword Sect. Naturally, the relationship between Dragon Sword Sect and Demon Sword Sect was extremely bad. "The previous battle is not over, let''s continue." Shen Qitian finally let go of his heart, he held Qi Tianjian and fought with the grand elder of Aojianzong, the elder of proud swordzong was already injured, but he was intact, it was only a matter of time before he was killed . "Brother Mo, let''s move towards Ling Dao gradually." The previous anger of the Second Grandmaster of Demon Sword Sect and the Grand Elder of Aojianzong was just acting. The Grand Elder of Longjianzong had already communicated with them and discussed everything. After all, Shen Qitian and Ling Dao were too young. So cunning and cunning. Every sword of the elder of the Dragon Sword Sect seems to be a killer move, but in fact it did not cause any harm to the second elder. It stands to reason that the elder of the Dragon Sword Sect really has no reason to help the Demon Sword Sect and the Proud Sword Sect, but he has own plan. Ling Dao is indeed a threat. If there is no chance to get rid of Ling Dao, the Grand Elder of Dragon Sword Sect will not be an enemy of Ling Dao. The Elder Shang had a good plan, first get rid of Ling Dao, and then kill the Second Taishang of the Demon Sword Sect, and the final winner is their Dragon Sword Sect. "Thousands of dragons strangled." When the Elder of the Dragon Sword Sect was only a few hundred meters away from Ling Dao, he suddenly thought that Ling Dao would kill him. Well, both of them wanted Ling Dao''s life, so naturally they would not show mercy. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 233 "Thousands of dragons strangled!" Long Jianguang dragons suddenly appeared in front of the Supreme Elder of Longjianzong. Every long dragon, like a living thing, rushed towards Lingdao. He has been acting for so long just to kill Ling Dao with one blow. Previously, he had already used sound transmission, and discussed with the elder of Aojianzong and the second grandparent of Demon Swordzong. During the process of fighting Shen Qitian, the Supreme Elder of Aojianzong kept leading Shen Qitian far away. The Supreme Elder of Aojianzong did it very covertly, even Shen Qitian didn''t notice it for a while. In the final analysis, Shen Qitian is still too young, maybe he is very strong, but unfortunately compared to the level of cunning, he is obviously not as good as the Supreme Elder of Aojianzong and others. "The devil weeps blood!" "Woo woo woo..." There were bursts of howling ghosts and howling wolves suddenly in the field, and a phantom appeared in front of the Second Grand Master of the Demon Sword Sect. The sword light was like blood, pouring out, Er Taishang only had one arm, but the attack speed increased rather than decreased. The Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect blew himself up and severely injured Ling Dao. If Ling Dao could not be killed, then he would really have no face to meet the Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect after his death. The crying sound of the phantom, like the sound of a phantom, constantly affects Lingdao. The Second Taishang rushed to Lingdao''s side at the fastest speed. Both the elder of the Dragon Sword Sect and the second elder of the Demon Sword Sect did not hold anything back, and wanted to get rid of Ling Dao immediately. "Damn it!" In the distance, Shen Qitian finally noticed the situation on Lingdao''s side. Unfortunately, even if he wanted to rescue him, it was too late. After all, there is a distance between him and Ling Dao, and there is still the elder of Aojianzong who is entangled. Now the only one who can save Ling Dao is himself, but in his situation, how can he deal with the elder of the Dragon Sword Sect and the second grandmaster of the Demon Sword Sect? "Haha, he''s dead, you can''t save him!" The Supreme Elder of Aojianzong laughed loudly, Ling Dao''s existence made him restless. As one of the top ten sword sects, Ao Jianzong is indeed powerful in the East Sword Region, but in front of Ling Dao, Ao Jianzong seems to be not enough at all. Fighting alone, the Supreme Elder of the Proud Sword Sect is no match for Ling Dao, and Ling Dao is only at the early stage of the Qiankun Realm. If he continues to break through, no one in the entire Proud Sword Sect can beat him. "Heavenly Sword Style!" Just when everyone thought that Ling Dao was bound to die, a wicked smile appeared on Ling Dao''s face. The self-explosion of the Demon Sword Sect''s suzerain earlier did cause him to be seriously injured, his whole body was covered with blood, and even his face was covered with golden blood. However, this does not mean that Ling Dao has no power to resist, and the Second Taishang only has one arm left after all. Once he attacks with all his strength, then there will be no defense. Ling Dao used the Heavenly Sword Style, and slashed open Er Taishang''s sword move, and then the Human King Sword slashed towards Er Taishang. Wherever the human king''s sword passed, the blood-like sword light would automatically get out of the way. Even if it is a ghost, it was split into two halves by the king''s sword. The second grand dame of Demon Sword Sect turned pale with fright. He did not expect that Lingdao, who was severely injured, still possessed such tyrannical combat power. "die!" Holding the Human King Sword in his hand, Ling Dao slashed fiercely at the Second Grandmaster of Demon Sword Sect. After breaking through to the Qiankun Realm, experience the energy baptism of the wild world. Ling Dao''s strength has skyrocketed to the strength of nine flying dragons. In terms of pure physical strength, the Er Taishang at the peak of the Qiankun Realm is not as good as Ling Dao. After all, the Second Taishang had experienced hundreds of battles, and at the critical moment, he blocked the king''s sword with his sword. His face turned pale, his arms went numb, and he immediately spurted out a mouthful of blood. Ling Dao''s strength was too terrifying, making him retreat again and again. In the wild period, ferocious beasts were rampant, and many ferocious beasts were known for their physical bodies and strength. Ling Dao was like a ferocious beast in human form, so naturally it was not something the Second Taishang could resist. "How can it be?" The blow that the Supreme Elder of the Longjian Sect thought would kill, was dodged by Ling Dao. Previously, what Lingdao used was the eight steps of chasing stars, taking eight steps in a row, avoiding the ultimate move of the elder of the Dragon Sword Sect. With the improvement of the realm, Lingdao''s eight steps of star chasing have become more and more difficult. "The origin of the void?" Shen Qitian in the distance was extremely surprised. Ling Dao used the eight star-chasing steps before, obviously using the power of the void origin, otherwise he would not be able to avoid the ultimate move of the elder of the Dragon Sword Sect. For a moment, Ling Dao seemed to have escaped into the void. Others may not have noticed it, but Shen Qitian felt it very clearly. "How many original powers has he mastered?" In the martial arts arena of Aojianzong, Ling Dao used the source of light, the source of thunder and the source of fire. In fact, these three original forces have a deep connection. It is indeed shocking for a genius like Ling Dao to master these three kinds of original power, but it is not impossible. However, now Ling Dao has used the source of life and death and the source of void, and in this way, Ling Dao has mastered five sources of power. Shen Qitian considered himself a genius, but compared to Ling Dao, he was nothing. The origin of life and death and the origin of emptiness, others would laugh when they mastered one, but Ling Dao actually mastered both. "Keng" The Human King Sword slashed down again, and the power of nine flying dragons erupted, leaving a gap in the upper sword of the Second Grandmaster of Demon Sword Sect. Ling Dao didn''t stop, and slashed out with a sword again. The Second Grandmaster of Demon Sword Sect''s arm was already numb, and he just relied on his body to resist it instinctively. "poof" The Second Supreme Master of Demon Sword Sect once again blocked Ling Dao''s King Sword. However, the terrifying power caused the upper sword in his hand to cut into his own chest. In such a situation, Ling Dao naturally couldn''t give up the attack, but swung his sword to cut down again. The upper sword weapon has completely submerged into the chest of the Second Taishang of Demon Sword Sect. Such a scene looks too weird. It was as if the Second Taishang of Demon Sword Zong swung his sword and cut into his chest with the blade. Before he could react, the Renwang Sword was drawn across his neck. "boom" After beheading the second grand dame of Demon Sword Sect, Ling Dao''s body hit the ground hard, splashing a cloud of dust. He himself has already suffered heavy injuries, and now he has beheaded the Second Taishang of the Demon Sword Sect. His own consumption is so great that he can''t even stand in the air. "died?" For some reason, the Supreme Elder of Longjianzong suddenly felt chills all over his body, whether it was right or wrong to offend such a young man. In his right hand, he was desperately holding the upper sword. Anyway, he had offended Ling Dao, so if Ling Dao was not eliminated today, his death would be tomorrow. "kill!" The Grand Elder of Dragon Sword Sect roared and rushed towards Ling Dao. He can naturally see that Ling Dao is already at the end of his battle. The Supreme Elder of Aojianzong is going all out to deal with Shen Qitian, making Shen Qitian unable to catch up in a short time, it is a great opportunity for him to get rid of Ling Dao. "I didn''t want to kill you, but you are too ignorant of current affairs. If that''s the case, then, I''ll give you a ride!" Shen Qitian, who had been pinned down by the elders of the Proud Sword Sect, finally got really angry. Seeing that Ling Dao was in life-and-death crisis again and again, he was powerless, which naturally made him feel extremely guilty. He came to rescue Ling Dao, but so far, he has not been of much help at all. "cut!" Qi Tianjian slowly slashed towards the Supreme Elder of the Proud Sword Sect, a thick crack in the void stretched towards the Supreme Elder of the Proud Sword Sect at an incomparable speed. The Supreme Elder of the Aojian Sect was also forced to use the Aoyu Aojian Jue, but unfortunately, all of his sword lights were completely swallowed up by the big crack in the void. Shen Qitian, who was really intent on killing, had obviously improved his swordsmanship by a large margin. The Supreme Elder of Aojianzong could only keep retreating, but he didn''t notice that two void cracks suddenly appeared behind him. These two void cracks are only as thick as fingers, but they can penetrate the body of the Supreme Elder of Aojianzong. "Oops!" The martial artist''s instinct made the Supreme Elder of Proud Sword Sect aware of the danger, but unfortunately, it was too late. The crack in the void that was as thick as two fingers and the length of an arm pierced through the body of the Supreme Elder of Aojianzong in an instant, cut open his internal organs, and caused him to die on the spot. "Hoo hoo..." Shen Qitian panted heavily, displaying such a sword technique obviously consumed him a lot. However, he did not rest, but rushed towards Ling Dao at the fastest speed. He could only pray silently, hoping that everything would come in time. "You are the scariest genius this old man has ever seen. If you live, the entire East Sword Region will be yours sooner or later. Unfortunately, this old man will not allow you to live until that day, die!" The Supreme Elder of Dragon Sword Sect stabbed out eighteen swords in an instant, and each sword was aimed at Ling Dao''s fatal parts. After all, Ling Dao is only the king of the universe realm. Whether he pierces his head, cuts his neck, or smashes his heart, he will die on the spot. "Xiaodaodao, look at this princess coming to save you!" A small golden dragon suddenly appeared on Lingdao''s shoulder. Princess Jiu''er patted Ling Dao on the head, and said in an old-fashioned way. Ling Dao was surprised to find that the dragon horn on Princess Jiu''er''s forehead had grown out. The current Princess Jiu''er finally looks like a dragon. "Flood dragon? And it''s a young dragon? That''s great, I didn''t expect this old man to be able to get a dragon!" The Supreme Elder of the Dragon Sword Sect was overjoyed, if he could catch a flood dragon, he would be able to protect the Dragon Sword Sect for thousands of years. The lifespan of a dragon far surpasses that of a human, even a flood dragon, has a lifespan much longer than that of a human. The king of Qiankun Realm can live for 800 years, and the dragon is estimated to live for thousands of years. "Ancestral Dragon Overlord Fist!" Princess Jiu''er holds two dragon claws tightly, looking extremely cute. However, when she slowly swung her claws out, the complexion of the Supreme Elder of Longjianzong changed. Princess Jiu''er exuded a simple and desolate fisting intent. "Savage breath?" Ling Dao was very familiar with the wild atmosphere, so he naturally felt the difference of Princess Jiu''er. A shadow of a fist seemed to be able to pierce the sky, even the ultimate move that Long Jianzong used before was shattered into nothingness under the shadow of the fist. Not only did the shadow of the fist not dissipate, but it erupted with a more intense light, which ruthlessly hit the body of the elder Long Jianzong. With a violent explosion, the Grand Elder of Longjianzong was smashed to pieces by the fist shadow! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 234 "So strong!" Whether it was Ling Dao or Shen Qitian, they were all shocked by Princess Jiu''er''s Zulong Baquan. (Most stable) It''s just a punch, which is to quench the bones of a clone who can hit with half a step. The two of them asked themselves, it was impossible for them to achieve this step, so could it be that Princess Jiu''er is more tyrannical than them? Ling Dao and Shen Qitian are both sword cultivators, and it is impossible for them to kill half-step powers with one punch. The Grand Elder of Dragon Sword Sect probably never expected that he would be punched and killed by Princess Jiu''er who suddenly appeared. Such a result exceeded everyone''s expectations. In the distance, the lord of the Fire Sword Sect and the elder Taishang were even paler. Both Shen Qitian and Princess Jiu''er can kill them. The eight powerhouses who came here, the five strongest powers, have all died, leaving only their three peak kings. "Scared me to death, it was terrible!" Princess Jiu''er patted her chest with her small paws and yelled. The Grand Elder of Longjian Zong was obviously killed by her punch, but she was shocked by the appearance of the elder of Longjian Zong being smashed to pieces. Both Ling Dao and Shen Qitian couldn''t help but rolled their eyes, is Princess Jiu''er acting cute? "Xiaodaodao, from now on you will hang out with this princess, and this princess will cover you!" Before Ling Dao could react, Princess Jiu''er lay on Ling Dao''s shoulder again. In the past, Princess Jiu''er seldom appeared, and she was always in a state of depression. Now it is not necessary, can stay outside, naturally there is no need to stay in the small world. "Uh...you''re a fool!" Ling Dao patted Princess Jiu''er''s head and said, unexpectedly, at a critical moment, Princess Jiu''er saved him again. It seems that not only he is making progress, but others are also making progress. Even Princess Jiu''er is already strong enough to kill a half-step power with one punch, so what is his current achievement? Ling Dao doesn''t know the origin of Princess Jiu''er, but he can be sure that Princess Jiu''er''s bloodline is extremely strong. Even if he absorbed the blood power of a blood pool in the Tianlong Forbidden Land, it is not as powerful as the drop of blood that Princess Jiu''er gave Ling Dao before. Chao Tianque spent a lot of effort and killed many powerful monster clans to create such a pool of blood. If he knew that a drop of Princess Jiu''er''s blood is stronger than a pool of blood, I''m afraid he would try his best to get Princess Jiu''er, but squeeze the blood from Princess Jiu''er''s body. "she is?" Shen Qitian came to Lingdao''s side, pointed to Princess Jiu''er and asked. (The most stable) Eastern Sword Region, naturally no real dragons have appeared, even the Supreme Elder of the Dragon Sword Sect thinks that Princess Jiu''er is a dragon. However, Shen Qitian had never heard of such a powerful dragon, and he possessed such combat power only in his childhood. "It''s just a little girl who claims to be my princess every day!" Hearing Ling Dao''s comments, Princess Jiu''er was obviously very angry, she stretched out her two little paws, and kept patting Ling Dao''s shoulders. The lord of the Fire Sword Sect and the two Supreme Elders in the distance were taken aback. They were small claws that could kill half a step with one punch. "Fire Sword Sect, from now on, become my branch sect of Sword Sect, do you have any opinions?" Ling Dao did not intend to kill the lord of the Fire Sword Sect and the two Supreme Elders. After all, killing them would not be of much value. He obtained the Qiankun Ring from the Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect and others, and now Ling Dao is definitely a rich man. The average king of the Qiankun realm is not as rich as him. "this¡­¡­" After all, the Fire Sword Sect has been passed down for so many years, and now it is very difficult for them to become a branch of the Sword Sect. However, Ling Dao didn''t discuss with them. Although Ling Dao had been seriously injured, Shen Qitian and Princess Jiu''er could obviously kill them. "We have no objection!" In the end, the master of the Fire Sword Sect nodded. In the past, the Fire Sword Sect was considered a vassal force of the Demon Sword Sect, but it was not made clear. There is nothing wrong with becoming a branch of Jianzong now. They have already seen the strength of Ling Dao, and they naturally understand that the East Sword Region will be Ling Dao''s world in the future. "Brother Shen, thank you very much this time!" Shen Qitian was able to help Ling Dao when he was in danger, so Ling Dao was naturally grateful. You must know that Shen Qitian and Ling Dao haven''t known each other for a long time. In the previous situation, if you were replaced by other people, even if you didn''t join forces with the Demon Sword Sect Master and others, you would stand by and watch. If there is a real fire, the suzerain of Demon Sword Sect and others will definitely kill Shen Qitian. Anyway, there is no one else here, as long as you do it cleanly, the master of the Excalibur Sect will never know who killed Shen Qitian. Even if there is doubt, there is not enough evidence, the master of the Divine Sword Sect is still unable to deal with the master of the Demon Sword Sect. "You don''t need to thank me, even if I don''t come, I''m afraid you''ll be fine!" Princess Jiu''er could kill the Supreme Elder of Longjianzong with one punch, so there is no problem in killing the Supreme Elder of Aojianzong. The five half-step powers, the Grand Master, the Second Grand Master and the Suzerain of the Demon Sword Sect all died under Ling Dao''s sword. Shen Qitian just killed the elder of Aojianzong, and the elder of Longjianzong was killed by Princess Jiu''er. "Don''t be unbalanced, because the Demon Sword Sect will soon become a branch of my Sword Sect!" Ling Dao smiled at Shen Qitian, and didn''t continue to entangle on that topic. He turned to look at the lord of the Fire Sword Sect and the two elders, grinning and said, the lord of the Demon Sword Sect, the first elder, and the second elder are all dead, so naturally he will not let the Demon Sword Sect go. "Demon Sword Sect, Proud Sword Sect, Dragon Sword Sect, I remember them all!" Ao Jianzong had already lost two grand elders, the Great Grand Master and the Third Grand Master, and Long Jianzong had also lost a grand grand elder. Previously, the Proud Sword Sect and the Dragon Sword Sect were the first to attack. Next, if Ling Dao meets the Proud Sword Sect masters and the Dragon Sword Sect masters, he will definitely not be merciful. "I swear to the sword god, otherwise I really can''t trust you!" The Suzerain of the Fire Sword Sect and the two Supreme Elders did not hesitate, and directly swore to the Sword God. Anyway, they have already agreed to be a branch of the Sword Sect, and they have accepted it psychologically, so it is not difficult to make an oath. "Brother Ling, I still have something to do, so I won''t be with you anymore, there will be a time later!" With Princess Jiu''er guarding Ling Dao, nothing will happen to Ling Dao at all. When Shen Qitian entered the secret realm of life and death, he naturally had his own affairs, so it was impossible for him to stay with Lingdao all the time. Ling Dao nodded and said goodbye to Shen Qitian. "What? You still want to escape?" In the previous battle, there was another witness, and that was Nan Batian. This mighty man of the Heaven-reaching Realm didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. Even at the critical moment of the war, Nan Batian didn''t think about running away, because he felt that Ling Dao would definitely die, and wanted to see how Ling Dao died. The master of the Demon Sword Sect used the secret method to kill people. Nan Batian thought that Ling Dao would definitely die, but Ling Dao did not die. The suzerain of the Demon Sword Sect blew himself up, and Nan Batian thought that Ling Dao would definitely die, but Ling Dao did not die. The Second Taishang of Demon Sword Sect and the Elder of Longjianzong Taishang joined forces to deal with the severely injured Ling Dao, but Ling Dao still survived. Even though Ling Dao had lost his fighting strength, the elder of the Longjian Sect still failed to kill Ling Dao. Ling Dao''s fate is really too hard, even if Ling Dao has no strength now, Nan Batian still has no intention of taking action against Ling Dao. Of course, even if he made a move, he would definitely not be successful. He couldn''t see through Princess Jiu''er''s strength. Being able to kill half a step with one punch, maybe Princess Jiu''er is also a great power at the Heaven-reaching Realm. "Where is it, I just want to see if they are really dead!" Nan Batian smiled embarrassingly, he did not expect that as a powerful man in the Tongtian Realm, he would one day be afraid of a king in the early stage of the Qiankun Realm. He had never seen such an evildoer as Ling Dao, and he was so strong in the early stage of Qiankun Realm. Now he just wants to leave Lingdao as soon as possible, the farther away the better. "You go, after you go out, just wait for me in the Proud Sword Sect martial arts arena!" Ling Dao didn''t have the intention of the Suzerain of the Fire Sword Sect and others, and the Suzerain of the Fire Sword Sect and others seemed to have received amnesty. In their eyes, Ling Dao is a murderous demon king, so naturally they don''t want to follow Ling Dao. Nan Batian looked enviously at the Suzerain of Huojian Sect and the others. It would be great if Ling Dao would let him go, but unfortunately he knew it was impossible. "You protect me, I want to heal!" With Lingdao''s current situation, if there is another half-step power, if Princess Jiu''er doesn''t make a move, he will definitely be killed. Therefore, he didn''t waste any time and healed directly on the spot. Nan Batian rolled his eyes, Ling Dao actually asked him to protect the law, isn''t Ling Dao afraid of his killing intent? However, Nan Batian took a look at Princess Jiu''er, and finally stood obediently where she was. With Nan Batian''s current situation, it is impossible to beat Princess Jiu''er. If Princess Jiu''er punched him to death, Nan Batian might not have the place to cry. "Phoenix transformation!" The next scene made Nan Batian open his mouth wide. Ling Dao turned into a phoenix, and it was a real phoenix. If you want to heal your wounds, the fastest way is to be reborn. The Ling Dao of the human body naturally does not have the ability to be reborn. "No wonder he is so powerful. It turns out that he is a phoenix. I just don''t know how much phoenix blood he has?" Phoenix, the divine bird between heaven and earth, one of the overlords in the wild period. Naturally, Nan Batian didn''t think that Ling Dao was a pure-blooded phoenix. In his opinion, Ling Dao only had the blood of a phoenix. The real phoenix, I''m afraid the sword god world has never appeared before, how could he meet it? "Interesting, really interesting, I didn''t expect to meet a phoenix!" No matter it was Ling Dao, Princess Jiu''er, or Nan Batian, none of them noticed that there was a young woman standing in the sky far away. She is none other than Her Majesty the Queen in the Secret Realm of Life and Death. Even Nan Batian, a great power in the sky-reaching realm, has to be honest in front of her. "A dragon, a phoenix, if all of them belong to me, that would be great. Perhaps, hundreds of years later, the entire central main territory will be my world, and I will be the Queen of the Sword God Great World. The whole Sword God Great World, all respect me, I am the supreme Queen!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 235 Earlier, the battle between Ling Dao, Shen Qitian and the Sect Master of the Demon Sword Sect was very dynamic, which naturally attracted the attention of many people. However, Ling Dao had no intention of leaving and healed his wounds on the spot. It was natural for him to do so. With your own plans, it is better to let others find you than to find others yourself. Turning into a phoenix, the speed of rebirth from the ashes is extremely fast, and it doesn''t take much time to heal the wound. If it were someone else, who suffered such a serious injury, he would not recover within ten days and half a month, but he only spent half an hour. Even if the injury is healed, the strength has not only recovered, but also improved to a higher level. The flames disappeared, and Lingdao returned to his original appearance. However, he did not clean himself up, and still maintained his previous appearance. It seemed that he had been severely injured, but in fact he was alive and well. It''s going to be a big loss. Half an hour is enough for many people to rush over, especially the previous scene where the flames were rising, it was more like a treasure appearing in the world, coupled with the fluctuation of the previous war, many people even speculated whether someone had discovered the treasure , then a dispute arose, and eventually a fight broke out. "It''s Ling Dao, why is he here?" After Ling Dao regained his true form, naturally many people recognized him. On the martial arts arena of the Proud Sword Sect, he was wild and domineering, first killing the lord of the Quick Sword Sect, and then killing the blood demon body of the Demon Sword Sect. He was very young. But his fighting power is so strong that even the kings of the older generation dare not underestimate him. "Looking at his appearance, he should have been severely injured. Presumably he was a part of the previous battle." The blood-stained appearance is naturally extremely miserable. Even the king of the Qiankun Realm who was originally afraid of Ling Dao''s strength had a strange thought at this time. What Ling Dao wanted was such an effect, so that others would think that he had been seriously injured, and then he would be hurt. Those who are hostile will definitely attack him. Even if there is no enmity with Ling Dao, it is possible to attack Ling Dao. For one thing, Ling Dao has such strength at such a young age, which has already broken the rules. If he is alive, no one in the future East Sword Region may be able to cure him. Secondly, Ling Dao might have gotten a great chance, otherwise, it would be impossible to be so heaven-defying. They killed Ling Dao, and maybe they could get everything Ling Dao had. "Look what that is." A peak king of the Qiankun realm pointed at a corpse, and then everyone found several corpses. The previous battle was indeed extremely fierce. I was taken aback. Demon Sword Sect, the second largest sword sect in the East Sword Region, is incredibly powerful, and the master of the Demon Sword Sect is the strongest in the East Sword Region. Even he died here. There must have been a lot of strong people gathered before, but it is a pity , now there are only two people left in the field, one is Ling Dao, and the other is Nan Batian. The kings of the Qiankun Realm who came here knew Ling Dao, but they didn''t know Nan Batian. After all, Nan Batian had been in the secret realm of life and death for so many years. What''s more, the lord of the Ice Sword Sect and the elder Taishang didn''t rush over. "It''s really God''s help. I didn''t expect to meet this son here." The Sect Master of Proud Sword Sect almost laughed out loud. The Ling Dao before the breakthrough could kill the Sect Master of the Quick Sword Sect. The Ling Dao after the breakthrough must be stronger, maybe not as powerful as half a step, but it should not be too far behind. Many, the patriarch of the Proud Sword Sect wants to get rid of Ling Dao in his heyday, naturally it is not an easy task. But now, Ling Dao is covered in blood, and it looks like he has been seriously injured. The only thing that the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect is afraid of is Nan Batian. He has never seen Nan Batian, but he can feel a sense of danger from Nan Batian. He couldn''t possibly know how strong Nan Batian was, but he didn''t want to take any risks. "Lingdao, the flames were soaring here earlier, did some kind of divine sword come out?" For sword cultivators, the Excalibur is naturally very attractive. The Proud Sword Sect Master just wants to provoke enemies for Ling Dao. The more people attack Ling Dao, the better. Let others try Nan Batian''s level If Nan Batian is not strong, then he will be killed, if Nan Batian is strong enough, then he will attack him in groups. Anyway, with such a good opportunity, the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect will never let Ling Dao go. Although the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect had heard of Ling Dao''s name before, he didn''t take it too seriously. It is only ranked third, even Longze and Xuan Wutian can''t compare. After Ling Dao became the number one in the Quasi-King Monument, Ling Dao had already come to participate in the Hundred Sects Contest. With the presence of an envoy, the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect naturally did not dare to act recklessly. Unexpectedly, the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect would actually catch such a great opportunity. It''s a pity that Ling Dao didn''t pay attention to the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect at all, and didn''t even bother to look at the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect. His eyes were fixed on a certain place in front of him. Others followed his eyes and found a corpse. What he looked at was none other than the Supreme Elder of Aojianzong who was beheaded by Shen Qitian. The third grandmaster of the Aojianzong had already died under Ling Dao''s sword, and the one who was beheaded by Shen Qitian was the grandparent of the Aojianzong. A total of three strong men came in from the Aojianzong, but now only the Aojianzong The suzerain is alive, but the suzerain of the proud sword sect has no consciousness at all, and is not aware of the danger at all. "My lord." Originally, the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect wanted to continue talking, but when he saw the body of the Grand Master, he felt as if struck by lightning, and his whole body was stunned. The strength of the Grand Master, even if he was stronger than him, was only stronger. Not weak, I didn''t expect that Da Taishang turned into a corpse, and it seemed that he died not long ago. "Bastard, who killed the Grand Master, Ling Dao, you must know who the beast is, tell this sect." The head of the Aojian Sect walked towards Ling Dao step by step. The death of the Grand Master had already made him forget his previous plan. Anyway, Ling Dao had already been seriously injured, so he couldn''t be his opponent. As long as Nan Batian didn''t make a move, then Ling Dao There is no doubt that he must die. "Yes, I do know who the murderer is, but I just don''t want to tell you what you can do to me." Don''t say that it was Shen Qitian who killed the Grand Master, even if it was someone else, Ling Dao would not tell the Aojian Sect Master, he can naturally feel that the Aojian Sect Sect Master has killing intentions for him If he didn''t attack him, he would not let the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect go, let alone the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect wanted to kill him. "I see that you really don''t know how to live or die." The Proud Sword Sect Master gritted his teeth angrily, but he did not lose his mind. Ling Dao was so unscrupulous, which attracted his attention. However, maybe Ling Dao was just bluffing. The only thing the Proud Sword Sect Master didn''t know was Nan Batian''s strength . "Your Excellency, I don''t know what relationship you have with Ling Dao. If I attack Ling Dao, I shouldn''t hinder Your Excellency." Even though Nan Batian was injured, the patriarch of Aojian Sect still felt a lot of pressure. After all, the power of Tongtian Realm is a big realm higher than the king of Qiankun Realm. The intuition of the patriarch of Aojian Sect is not wrong. It is indeed dangerous, even if you are injured. "It''s best if you kill him, I don''t care about it." Nan Batian couldn''t help but said, being brutally abused by a junior, he wished to smash Ling Dao to ashes, the patriarch of Aojian Sect wanted to kill Ling Dao, it was a good thing, Nan Batian didn''t know about Phoenix''s rebirth from the ashes , he would also not know that Ling Dao''s injury had already healed. "Haha, Ling Dao, you are indeed bluffing." Nan Batian, who made the Aojian Sect Master jealous, has already stated his position. As long as Nan Batian does not help Ling Dao, then the Aojian Sect Sect Master is sure to kill Ling Dao, and it is 100% sure, Nan Batian Such a strong person naturally has no need to deceive the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect. "A peerless genius like you should have been traveling for nine days, but unfortunately you offended this sect, and you can only die." In the distance, other people looked at Ling Dao with sympathy, sarcasm, or schadenfreude. The patriarch of the Proud Sword Sect personally took action to deal with the severely injured Ling Dao. Naturally, there was no problem. They did not help Ling Dao It means that Lingdao has nothing to do with them anyway. "Lei Dao Tian Sword." The Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect held high the high-grade sword weapon, and above his head, purple thunderbolts suddenly appeared. What he grasped was the origin of the second level of thunder. All the kings at the pinnacle will be chopped into pieces by this sword. It can be clearly seen that a series of purple thunders rushed into the interior of the high-grade sword. The whole long sword seemed to be composed of countless thunders. I couldn''t help but retreat again and again, for fear of being affected by such a battle. "cut." The high-grade sword that shone with purple awns all over the sky suddenly slashed towards Ling Dao. All the thunder seemed to form a lore sword, and in the blink of an eye, it slashed in front of Ling Dao However, the next scene shocked all the kings of the Qiankun Realm in the distance. Not only did Ling Dao not swing his sword, but he also didn''t intend to do anything at all. He just opened his mouth suddenly, and swallowed the thunder-to-sky sword made of countless thunderbolts. Electric arcs appeared on the surface of his body. , even the black hair on his head is standing on end. The severe pain made Ling Dao''s body tremble slightly. However, this kind of Lei Dao Tian Sword couldn''t hurt him at all. Instead, it seemed to be helping him to temper his body. It can be swallowed, even the patriarch of the Proud Sword Sect turned pale. "Impossible, are you human?" As the suzerain of one of the top ten sword sects in the East Sword Region, he actually asked such a naive question, but now, no one laughed at the suzerain of the proud sword sect, because they were all shocked by the previous scene, and the danger of Ling Dao in their hearts The level has risen sharply, and it is even more terrifying than half-step power. "Do you want to kill me with this little attack, or do you want to tickle me?" Ling Dao said with a smile, Lei Dao Tianjian not only couldn''t kill him, it couldn''t even injure him, such a question naturally made the Patriotic Sword Sect Master''s face turn red, and Ling Dao was obviously very angry. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 236 "Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect, it seems that Ling Dao doesn''t care about your attack at all." In the distance, a king at the peak of the Qiankun Realm sarcastically said that the person who dares to talk to the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect is naturally extremely strong, and his status will not be lower than the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect. Everyone else has looked at him Later, most people recognized his identity, the master of Demon Sword Sect. The Demon Sword Sect is also one of the top ten sword sects. It is not weaker than the Proud Sword Sect. The master of the Demon Sword Sect looks extremely young, with a faint smile on his face all the time. However, no one dares to Underestimate the master of the Demon Sword Sect, this is the real smiling tiger, the devil who kills without blinking an eye. "Hmph, you have the ability, why don''t you make a move." The Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect gave the Sect Master of the Yaojian Sect a fierce look. In front of so many people, he used the Thunder Dao Heavenly Sword to attack Ling Dao. Unexpectedly, Ling Dao swallowed the Thunder Dao Heaven Sword directly. , he really has no face, but now he can''t care so much. "Lingdao, don''t bluff. You have already suffered heavy injuries. You were completely incapable of taking action in the face of this sect''s attack before, so you made such a bad move. If you think that you can scare this sect, it can only show that you are too weak. Naive." Even though he said so, the head of the Proud Sword Sect has already become serious. According to his guess, Ling Dao has mastered the source of thunder, so he was able to devour the Thunder Dao Heavenly Sword earlier. However, as long as he is willing to go all out, Ling Dao is impossible He swallowed all his moves, if that was the case, Ling Dao would not be invincible. "Ancient Thunder God." The patriarch of the Proud Sword Sect spit out ancient syllables one by one. Rather than saying that he is performing sword skills, it is better to say that he is offering sacrifices. Above the sky, large swaths of dark clouds have gathered. Dark clouds covered it. In the dense dark clouds, there seems to be a phantom that is shining with thunder. In ancient times, anyone who was invincible in a certain field dared to proclaim himself a god. The god of thunder was the most powerful existence in the field of thunder. The strength of the law is weak, and Thor is the strongest. The ancient period was extremely long, so naturally there was more than one God of Thunder. Every era can have a God of Thunder, as long as he can guarantee invincibility in the field of Thunder Dao. Or, the god of thunder in ancient times, in front of Lei Di, was almost like a three-year-old child. "I am the god of thunder, and I will kill all enemies in the world." Suddenly, the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect raised his head to the sky and screamed, and yelled out such a sentence, a phantom in the dark cloud slowly condensed a lightning spear, and the original power in the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect continuously rushed to the sky , for use by Thunder God Shadow. "What a terrifying attack, I didn''t expect Proud Sword Sect to have such a powerful killing move." Even Ling Dao did not expect that the suzerain of the Proud Sword Sect could display such a powerful killing move. As expected, none of the suzerains of the top ten sword sects was weak, and each of them had their own cards. Tiandu Zhanjian, the master of the Demon Sword Sect has practiced secret techniques, and the master of the Proud Sword Sect can summon the phantom of Thunder God. The lightning spear was suddenly thrown from the sky, carrying thousands of thunderbolts, and came towards Ling Dao to assassinate. His killer move, in Lingdao''s current state, would definitely disappear under the Lightning Lance. Even with the cultivation base of the Proud Sword Sect Master, it would consume a lot of energy to perform such an ultimate move. If Ling Dao was not considered too dangerous, the Proud Sword Sect Master would not be able to summon the phantom of the ancient thunder god. However, as long as he can kill Ling Dao Dao, then it will all be worth it. "Sky Sword Style." At such a critical moment, it is naturally impossible for Ling Dao to hide his strength. Holding the human king sword, he uses the source of Yuanshi to derive the source of life and death, and slashes towards the lightning spear. Can surge. In front of Lingdao, a black giant dragon and a white giant dragon seemed to appear. The two giant dragons were mixed together, as if they could crush everything. However, the next moment, the two giant dragons were crushed by thousands of people. Thousands of thunderbolts disappeared in smoke. The Human King Sword slashed on the Lightning Lance, which caused the Lightning Lance to stop suddenly, and there was a toothache sound. Even the blade of the Human King Sword had cracks. The powerful Heavenly Sword None of them can stop the lightning spear. "boom" The Human King Sword shattered and turned into pieces. Although the Lightning Lance was dimmed a lot, it still hit Ling Dao''s chest. Suffering such a heavy blow, Ling Dao''s body was naturally smashed hard. On the ground, the ground split open, and where Lingdao fell, a deep pit appeared, and even the spring water gurgled out. "The head of the Proud Sword Sect even used the trick of pressing the bottom of the box. He just wanted to kill Ling Dao so much." The master of the Demon Sword Sect frowned. Ling Dao and the Demon Sword Sect had no enmity. He was too lazy to attack Ling Dao, but soon he was relieved. Get rid of Ling Dao at all costs. "It''s finally dead." The head of the Proud Sword Sect stood beside the deep pit and took a long breath. Sure enough, he had to use the trick of pressing the bottom of the box to be sure of killing Ling Dao. There was a figure. "If you want to kill me, the power of such a trick is still too low." Ling Dao soared into the sky and appeared in front of the Proud Sword Sect Master again. His situation was no different from the beginning, and he still looked extremely embarrassed. After all, the Human King Sword blocked the strongest attack. The spear doesn''t have much power anymore, not to mention he is still wearing the Tiandu battle robe. "It''s not dead." Nan Batian silently looked up at the dark clouds in the sky, as if there were ten thousand beasts galloping in his heart, he thought Ling Dao was dead, but he didn''t expect Ling Dao''s life to be so hard, such a powerful killing move, he failed It took Ling Dao''s life. "You, how could you not die." The Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect pointed at Ling Dao with a look of horror on his face. He naturally knew how strong the previous move was, and Ling Dao blocked the move that could not even be blocked by half a step of power. Ling Dao can still have the power to fight. Could it be that he is a ferocious beast in the wild period? "Little guy, you are really surprising. My sister is worrying about you for nothing." Just when Ling Dao was about to strike back, a woman slowly walked over from a distance. Nan Batian not far away changed his expression even more. He didn''t expect Her Majesty the Queen to appear here. If Ling Dao Being favored by Her Majesty the Queen, he can only mourn Ling Dao in silence. "No, why should I worry about him? A nasty boy like him should be tortured to death by the Queen." Nan Batian thought angrily, he could have continued to watch the battle, but it is a pity that Her Majesty came, and everything could be over. No matter whether it is Ling Dao or the suzerain of Aojian Sect, they cannot be Her Majesty''s opponents. Others don''t know, but Nan Batian firmly believes in it. They are also powerful in the sky-reaching realm, the left and right protectors are not opponents of Her Majesty the Queen at all, and Her Majesty can defeat the left and right protectors without drawing a sword. The general peak kings of the Qiankun Realm have dual wills, The great power in the early stage of Tongtian Realm is the triple will, which is true for both the left protector and the right protector. However, what Her Majesty has mastered is the six-fold will. Only relying on the power of will, Her Majesty can completely defeat the left and right guardians. The six-fold will is simply terrible. Her Majesty wants to kill the half-step power, which is just a thought things. Will is the embodiment of soul power. The stronger the will, the stronger the soul. If you can use your own will to destroy the opponent''s will, then you can destroy the opponent''s soul. In this way, the battle becomes extremely simple. Just rely on Will wins. In the battle between Ling Dao and the suzerain of the Aojian Sect, no one used their will to attack, because they all had two wills, and the two wills had no effect on the two wills at all, unlike Her Majesty''s six wills, It is an overwhelming advantage to others. "Who are you." Previously, Ling Dao had always had the chance to win, but now, facing Her Majesty the Queen, he was no longer sure. The oppression Her Majesty brought to people was too great. Resist ability. "I am Your Majesty the Queen, from now on, you will all be my subordinates." Her Majesty the Queen glanced at everyone, and then revealed her identity. The kings of the Qiankun Realm present were either the masters of a sect or the elders of the Supreme Being. Naturally, they sneered when they heard such strong words from Her Majesty the Queen. "Are you kidding me? You are a weak woman and you still want us to be your subordinates." "What a big joke. Could it be that you think you can defeat all of us by yourself?" "Being your subordinate, I think you are pretty, how about being my concubine?" They don''t know how strong Her Majesty the Queen is. Anyway, the strongest person who enters the secret realm of life and death is half-step power. They subconsciously think that Her Majesty is half-step power. Naturally, it is impossible to defeat all of them. No matter how strong Her Majesty is, It must be limited. Only Nan Batian knows that even if they work together, they can''t beat Her Majesty the Queen. However, Nan Batian didn''t remind them that at the beginning he also refused to accept Her Majesty the Queen, and then suffered a big loss. Now he has always been honest. This group of people are so arrogant, let them suffer. Thinking of this, Nan Batian gloated at his misfortune. "Hehe... Just because you are a bunch of trash, do you still have the right to fight against me, Xiao Nanzi, teach them a lesson for me." Nan Batian, who was still gloating at others'' misfortunes, his expression froze. He didn''t expect Her Majesty to ask him to take action. With his current situation, could he beat such a group of universe kings in front of him? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 237 "Xiao Nanzi." The kings of the Qiankun Realm present all looked at Nan Batian, even Ling Dao did not expect that Nan Batian was still the subordinate of the woman in front of him, others did not know Nan Batian''s realm, Ling Dao couldn''t possibly not know, Being able to accept the masters of the Heaven Realm as his subordinates shows that the woman in front of him must be stronger than Nan Batian. If Her Majesty the Queen does not show up, Ling Dao is absolutely sure to kill the suzerain of the Aojian Sect, but now that Her Majesty the Queen is here, she is the real threat to Ling Dao. To deal with, let alone a mysterious woman who can make Nan Batian willing to be his subordinate. "Your Majesty, I have been severely injured, and I am afraid that I am not their opponent now." Nan Batian said cautiously, for fear of offending Her Majesty the Queen, first he was wounded by Tiandu Zhanjian, and then he was brutally tortured by Ling Dao. Naturally, Nan Batian was not having a good time. It is better not to do anything now, anyway. For the queen, solving these people is not a problem at all. "Um." Only then did the queen look at Nan Batian. Logically speaking, all the kings who came in would not be able to injure Nan Batian. However, it was impossible for Nan Batian to lie to her. She was naturally interested. Previously, Nan Batian Tian just followed Ling Dao, could it be that Ling Dao was the one who injured Nan Batian. This idea just appeared, but was rejected by the queen. Ling Dao is indeed a monster, but his realm is too low. If he can defeat the power of the heaven-reaching realm in the early stage of the Qiankun realm, then the master of the heaven-reaching realm can be smashed to death. Who is it? Injured Nan Batian, the queen couldn''t guess for a while. "Why, you are going to disobey the king''s order." Even if Nan Batian is injured, the Queen still wants him to make a move. After all, the power of Tongtian Realm is one level higher than the king of Qiankun Realm. Even if Nan Batian is injured, his strength cannot be too bad. Dare to talk too much, so he had to draw his sword and look at the Sect Master of Aojian Sect and others. "You surrender quickly. If you offend Her Majesty the Queen, you will suffer. Don''t think you are so great. Even a powerful person like me who has reached the sky has to submit to the Queen''s feet. What are you people?" Nan Batian suddenly released the aura of the power of the sky-reaching realm. It is better not to do it. Before he hid his realm, the lord of Aojian Sect and others naturally couldn''t see that he was a power of the sky-reaching realm, but now , he took the initiative to exert coercion, which naturally exposed his own realm. "It turned out to be a master of the sky-reaching realm. No matter what strength that woman is, the master of the sky-reaching realm must obey her." "What''s going on, in the secret realm of life and death, there is a great power in the sky-reaching realm." The appearance of the power of the Heaven-reaching Realm naturally caused a commotion. Even the masters of the Proud Sword Sect and the Yaojian Sect did not dare to act recklessly at this time. The Messenger is the power of the Heaven-reaching Realm. In front of you, you have to be respectful. Every suzerain of the top ten sword sects has a hole card, but every suzerain dare not offend the power of the Tongtian realm. However, at this time, there are eighteen kings of the Qiankun realm here. , may be able to deal with a powerful person in the early stage of the Tongtian Realm. But Nan Batian is only a subordinate of Her Majesty the Queen. Even if eighteen kings at the peak of the Qiankun Realm join forces, they are still not sure to deal with the two masters of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Could it be that they can only be reduced to the subordinates of Her Majesty the Queen. "Have you thought about it? If you don''t want to surrender, then the old man can only do it." Seeing these kings at the peak of the Universe Realm being frightened by him, Nan Batian was obviously very proud. Those who know the current affairs are heroes, and they are not sure enough. The lords of the Proud Sword Sect and the Yaojian Sect did not want to fight Nan Batian at all. Even though Nan Batian had said before that he was not their opponent, they didn''t want to bet their lives. "Let''s surrender for the time being. Anyway, as long as you walk out of the secret realm of life and death, all the masters of the Tongtian Realm have to go to the central main territory." The eighteen kings at the peak of the Qiankun Realm were not stupid, and they naturally understood the truth of emptiness and deceit. They couldn''t stay in the secret realm of life and death forever. The second competition only had three months, and when they came out of the secret realm of life and death, the Queen and Nan Batian had to go to the main central territory, and the matter of surrender naturally did not exist. "I am willing to surrender." "I am also willing to surrender." The kings at the peak of the universe state expressed their opinions one by one, even the suzerains of the Proud Sword Sect and the Yaojian Sect were no exception. The eighteen kings at the peak of the universe state were not at one mind at all. There is only one person, and that is Ling Dao. "Okay, let''s all kneel down." The queen''s words instantly made the faces of the 18 kings at the peak of the universe ugly. They are either the masters of a sect or the elders, with noble status and high status. Now the queen wants them to kneel down, even in front of the envoy. My lord, they are just saluting respectfully, when have they ever knelt down. "Senior, there''s no need to go too far." The head of the Proud Sword Sect said coldly, they have already agreed to surrender, but they did not expect the queen to ask them to kneel down, they are at the peak of the Qiankun realm, and they are only one step away from the early stage of the Tongtian realm, but unfortunately, one step seems very close, In fact, it is far away in the sky, and it is extremely difficult to take this step. I don''t know how many people in the East Sword Region are trapped in this step. "Presumptuous, how dare you talk to this king like that, if you don''t punish you, what is the majesty of this king?" Her Majesty the Queen glared suddenly, and a huge coercion went straight to the suzerain of Aojian Sect. Nan Batian naturally had a deep understanding of how powerful the sixfold will is. Her Majesty the Queen never did things rationally. The Sovereign may have offended Her Majesty the Queen. Thinking of Her Majesty''s methods, Nan Batian shuddered. If Her Majesty used the pupil technique, then the suzerain of the Aojian Sect would be worse than death. Her Majesty had already stared at Nan Batian before. There was already a trace of pity in the eyes of the Proud Sword Sect Master. Whether it is the left protector, the right protector, or other peak kings who surrender at the queen''s feet, they are all very afraid of the queen''s methods. Just death is not enough to make them all surrender. Not everyone is afraid of death, but the queen His majesty''s pupil technique is too terrifying, enough to make their lives worse than death. Nan Batian is from the Ice Sword Sect, but no one knows where Her Majesty the Queen is from. There are many Kings of the Qiankun Realm in the Secret of Life and Death, but no one knows the origin of Her Majesty the Queen, and they have never seen Her Majesty the Queen. With the sword, whether the queen is a sword repairer or not is unknown. "A scholar can be killed, but not humiliated. Even if I die, I will not kneel down." As the patriarch of the Proud Sword Sect, he is extremely proud. Submitting to the queen is already his biggest bottom line. Her Majesty asked him to kneel down without leaving any dignity, which naturally aroused his resentment. He was afraid of death, but he Would rather die than kneel at the Queen''s feet. The other kings at the peak of the Qiankun realm didn''t say anything, they all wanted to see what kind of means the Queen had, how strong was the strong man who could make the masters of the Tongtian Realm submit, maybe they would see it soon, they didn''t Didn''t notice that the corner of Nan Batian''s mouth was already twitching. "Her Majesty actually used pupil art, poor Aojian Sect Master." As a great power in the sky-reaching realm, Nan Batian was even more unwilling to kneel at the Queen''s feet. However, he had seen Her Majesty perform the pupil art with his own eyes. Tian would rather kneel down and be humiliated than be exposed to Her Majesty''s pupil art. "Pupil surgery - pregnancy." Ling Dao has seen Aolong perform the pupil technique, and he has also seen Qianlong perform the pupil technique. Anyone who can perform the pupil technique has a long history. He did not expect that the mysterious woman in front of him can also perform the pupil technique. Although Tian''s voice was low, Lingdao could hear it clearly. He could hear Nan Batian''s fear, and the four words Nan Batian uttered also made him puzzled. The descendants of emperors in the Ziwei Holy Land also have people who can use the pupil technique, but he has never heard of it Such a pupil technique, what does pregnancy mean? "What''s going on, I don''t have anything wrong with me. Could it be that she''s just scaring people?" The patriarch of the Proud Sword Sect was already prepared to be injured. Offending a great power in the heaven-reaching realm naturally had no good end. The coercion released by the queen before almost crushed him, but now it seems that it is clearly Loud thunder, little rain, isn''t he fine? The other kings at the peak of the Qiankun Realm naturally noticed the situation of the Sect Master of the Aojian Sect, and looked at Her Majesty the Queen one after another. Could it be that Nan Batian and the Queen are liars, or why the Sect Master of the Aojian Sect has nothing to do. "No, why does my stomach hurt so much?" As the king at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, if it wasn''t for a serious physical problem, he wouldn''t have a stomachache at all. Being able to let the Patriarch of the Aojian Sect tell him about his stomach pain shows how much his stomach hurts. When he reaches a realm like his, he can naturally bear a lot of pain. Super ordinary people. "Why is his belly bulging, and it''s getting bigger and bigger." "That terrible woman, what kind of means did she use?" The Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect and others naturally noticed that Sect Master Aojian Sect''s belly was constantly expanding. Her Majesty the Queen just glared at Sect Master Aojian Sect before. Getting bigger, the punishment Her Majesty said was just a bigger belly. "How do I feel, he seems to be pregnant..." A king at the peak of the Qiankun Realm said weakly, the other people looked at him as if they were looking at an idiot, the patriarch of the Proud Sword Sect is a big man, how could he be pregnant, when can a man be pregnant. "Hahaha, he''s right. Those who got the queen''s pupil technique will really be pregnant. Even if you are a man, you will still be pregnant. Do the rest of you want to try it?" Nan Batian finally couldn''t help laughing out loud, wasn''t the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect very arrogant before, if the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect knew that there would be such an end, would he dare to be so arrogant, but a big man is pregnant Well, this is probably a hundred times more humiliating than kneeling. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 238 "Pregnant." Hearing Nan Batian''s words, the patriarch of Aojian Sect felt bad. The word "pregnancy" was like a curse, which made his face pale. Even if he was killed, it would be ten times better than being pregnant. How embarrassing for a man to be pregnant. Everyone else in the arena was confused in the wind. Her Majesty just stared at her, and she made a big man, the patriarch of the Proud Sword Sect, pregnant. It is much better to be hacked into pieces than to be pregnant. "It''s really kicking me, I..." The head of the Proud Sword Sect wants to cry but has no tears. He wants to die. If there are rumors in the East Sword Region that the head of the Proud Sword Sect is pregnant in the secret realm of life and death, he will be ashamed. I''m too lazy to take care of it, I just want to solve the pregnancy thing quickly. "Hmph, that''s the fate of offending the king." The queen snorted coldly, and then, regardless of the lord of the Aojian Sect, she turned to look at the other peak kings of the Qiankun realm. All the kings of the Qiankun realm she saw would kneel down consciously. , that is to be pregnant. "Kneel down as long as you kneel, a man can bend and stretch, as long as he is not pregnant." The corners of the master''s eyes twitched, and he said angrily, in a blink of an eye, seventeen kings of the Qiankun realm were kneeling in front of the Queen, and they finally understood why Nan Batian, a power of the heaven-reaching realm, was willing to submit to Her Majesty the Queen up. "See Her Majesty." Those who know the current affairs are Junjie, whether it is the suzerain or the elders, they have become extremely honest. His realm is even higher, but it is a pity that after seeing the queen directly impregnating a king of the universe realm, he honestly surrendered. "Junior, you are the only one who didn''t kneel down now." Nan Batian looked at Ling Dao with malicious intentions. He was naturally resentful after being abused by Ling Dao so many times. If Ling Dao was willing to kneel at the Queen''s feet, it would definitely be a very relieved thing. If Ling Dao refused Kneeling at the Queen''s feet will be even more relieved. "Little guy, do you want to get pregnant?" The Queen blinked at Ling Dao, but it made Ling Dao''s hair stand on end. Ling Dao would rather face ten Heaven-reaching powers than face the Queen. Pregnancy is too scary for a man No matter how courageous Ling Dao is, he is still afraid of getting pregnant. "Well, big sister, I''m still young..." Ling Dao felt that he had stuttered a bit, and he spoke a lot slower than usual, especially the Queen was still smiling, which made his scalp numb. If the Queen stared, wouldn''t he end up with The same as the Sovereign of the Proud Sword Sect. "Your Majesty, I am willing to surrender, I am willing to kneel down, and beg you to help me solve the matter of being pregnant." The Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect endured the pain and knelt down in front of Her Majesty the Queen, pleading, no matter how arrogant a man is, he can''t calm down in the face of pregnancy, as long as the pregnancy can be resolved, he can do anything, even more Don''t say that you are just kneeling in front of Her Majesty the Queen. "That''s punishment. If you dare to talk to me, I don''t mind letting you have twins, or even triplets." What the Queen said made the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect tremble a bit. In the Sect Master''s heart, the mysterious woman in front of him was even more terrifying than the devil. The devil would kill people at most, but Her Majesty the Queen stared at someone who was pregnant and searched the entire sword. In the world of gods, is there a pupil technique more terrifying than this one? "Humble ants, if you are willing to beg the great Emperor of the Heavenly Capital, then you can solve the problem in front of you." Tiandu Zhanjian said triumphantly, others are afraid of Her Majesty, but it is not. No matter how powerful Her Majesty''s pupil technique is, it can make a man pregnant, but it is impossible to make a sword pregnant. , Tiandu Zhanjian will naturally not miss it. "Just like you, you can really deal with her." Ling Dao pointed at the queen, obviously extremely suspicious of Tiandu Zhanjian''s words. Not only could the queen be able to perform pupil art, but she was also a great power in the heaven-reaching realm. Tiandu Zhanjian was strong, but could it really deal with the queen? "Humble ants, are you doubting the great Emperor of the Heavenly Capital? Do you know that the great Emperor of the Heavenly Capital is omnipotent, and a mere pupil technique is nothing." For Ling Dao''s suspicion, Tiandu Zhanjian is obviously very dissatisfied. Lingdao has long known that although this sword is powerful, its IQ is not very high. Tiandu Zhanjian is willing to make a move, maybe it can really solve the immediate problem. "Just blow it, anyway, no matter how you blow it, she won''t hear it." Except for Ling Dao who could hear the voice of Tiandu Zhanjian, no one else could hear it. Lingdao''s face was full of disbelief, which naturally made Tiandu Zhanjian tremble with aura, and a smile flashed in his eyes , this sword is really easy to fool, bragging all day long that he is the great emperor of Tiandu, if the emperor of Tiandu is really so stupid, how did he become a great emperor. "It''s time for you to see how powerful the Emperor of Heaven is." Tiandu Zhanjian suddenly exuded a surge of blood, and then slashed towards the queen. Lingdao immediately performed eight steps to chase stars. If you want to escape from this place, the strong are not terrible, but the queen It''s very scary, no one wants to face her pupil technique. "Little guy, if you want to run away in front of this king, aren''t you afraid of getting pregnant?" The queen''s words made Ling Dao''s body pause, and he almost fell down. Indeed, the pupil technique is impossible to defend against. With his speed, he will not disappear in front of the queen in an instant. If the queen''s pupil technique takes effect, then he can Just one glance with the Proud Sword Sect Master ended up. "Hey, kid, just stay here honestly, with this old man around, you can''t escape." Naturally, Nan Batian would not miss such a good opportunity for revenge. If Lingdao wanted to escape, Nan Batian would definitely stop him. Ling Dao''s fate was miserable. "With a sword, I dare to fight against this king." The behavior of Tiandu Zhanjian obviously made the queen extremely unhappy. The queen in the fighting state directly took off her coat, and a corset on her upper body was impossible to block the towering chest. In Lingdao''s eyes. A short skirt, wrapped around the Queen''s waist, just covered her upturned buttocks. The snow-white thighs were slender and round, making people unable to resist touching them. Unfortunately, no one had the courage to do so. The queen''s pupil technique is a big killer, enough to make everyone fearful. The beautiful toes are exposed and look very attractive. She didn''t wear any shoes, just walking in the void with bare feet like this. The offensive of Tiandu Zhanjian not only didn''t make him retreat half a point, but made her continue to move forward. Two steps forward. Her hands suddenly moved towards the Tiandu Zhanjian, her white jade-like palm hit the blade of the Tiandu Zhanjian without fancy, naturally she couldn''t use the pupil technique to deal with a sword. The powerhouses all looked at Her Majesty''s hands, and they wanted to know how powerful Her Majesty''s physical body was. Even Ling Dao didn''t dare to use the palm of his hand to confront the Tiandu War Sword head-on. Ling Dao didn''t know how sharp the Tiandu War Sword was, but if he didn''t have the Tiandu War Robe, the Tiandu War Sword could definitely hurt him. However, He also noticed the condition of the queen, there was a faint film on the surface of her hands. It seems that Her Majesty''s hands directly collided with the Tiandu Sword, but the real situation is naturally not the case. In the violent collision, Her Majesty did not take half a step back, and the Tiandu Sword was blown away. However, Tiandu The material of the battle sword is extremely strong, and it did not suffer any damage. "Just like you, it really doesn''t work." Ling Dao curled his lips, provoking Tiandu Zhanjian on purpose. Sure enough, Tiandu Zhanjian yelled loudly after being so stimulated by him. The great Tiandu Emperor can''t even deal with a woman, so what else does he have? face. "One hundred thousand banners will kill Yama." Tiandu Zhanjian roared loudly, the situation in the field changed suddenly, the scene changed, and a banner suddenly rose. The scene that was originally a clear sky became ghostly, the devil clouds rolled, the color of the sky and the earth changed, and the sky became angry. Even Ling Dao was taken aback by the fact that his Tiandu Zhanjian was able to perform martial arts. "What is the origin of this sword? Why is it so strange?" If it is said that the Tiandu Zhanjian is an imperial weapon refined by the Tiandu Emperor, Ling Dao absolutely does not believe it. When the sword weapon reaches a certain level, it can give birth to a sword soul. Thousands of miles away, emperor soldiers must have souls, not just spirits. A tall phantom standing in the field, his right hand is actually holding the Tiandu Zhanjian. Whether it is Ling Dao, the master of the Demon Sword Sect, or others, they are all shocked by the scene in front of them. Even Her Majesty the Queen, It''s all pressure soaring, this sword is too evil. "kill." The phantom opened his mouth and spit out the word "kill". The change was sudden, and a banner seemed to be transformed into a peerless powerhouse, killing the queen. The tall phantom held the sword of the sky , Slashed a sword towards Her Majesty the Queen. "not good." Her Majesty the Queen never expected that this sword was so powerful, even Nan Batian, who had been wounded by the Tiandu War Sword, had a look of disbelief, knowing that the Tiandu War Sword is very strong, but it doesn''t have to be so strong, right? How can a sword be so perverted. "good chance." The Tiandu War Sword disrupted the entire battlefield, Ling Dao naturally did not hesitate at all, and directly cast the Phoenix Transformation, and fled towards the distance at the fastest speed. Whether it is Her Majesty the Queen or the Tiandu War Sword, it is not the current him who can deal with it. of. Naturally, he wouldn''t worry about Tiandu Zhanjian. This sword is very strange. Her Majesty is only a powerful person in the heaven realm. As far as Zhan Jian is concerned, it is completely ineffective. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 241 "Whether it is tolerable or unbearable." Being molested several times by a woman, no matter how afraid Ling Dao is of the queen''s pupil skills, he is still angry, especially in front of so many people, the queen just doesn''t know how to restrain himself, really thinks he is a muddleheaded person, has no temper . "Try it, just try it, put aside the inheritance of Tianzun, let''s find a good place now, the sky is the bed, how about it." Ling Dao frowned, and finally launched a counterattack. Although he had never tasted a woman in his past and present lives, he could tell that the queen was still perfect, and such a woman could just let go of it verbally. , Let her come to the truth, she will never agree. Sure enough, the smile on Her Majesty''s face froze, and Nan Batian and others laughed gloatingly. In the past, some people had molested Her Majesty like this. Later, they were all pregnant, and at least they were twins. They could For sure, Ling Dao is going to be in big trouble. "Hmph, you men really don''t have a good thing, I thought you were different from other people." Nan Batian and others were waiting to see Ling Dao''s jokes, but Her Majesty just snorted coldly to express her dissatisfaction. Her Majesty did not use the pupil technique on Ling Dao, let alone shot Ling Dao. Others couldn''t help but slander, could it be that Her Majesty the Queen really took a fancy to Ling Dao? "They''re all dead." At this time, those who walked from the tenth step to the platform of life and death were also splashed in the sky one by one. The first nine steps have been proved to be a dead end, and the tenth step should be a way of life. is a dead end. The secret realm of life and death is the cave of the life and death gods. With the realm of the life and death gods, there is really no need to conspire to kill the Qiankun realm warriors present. Soon, some people understand that the choice of the successors of the life and death gods is obviously considering the current situation. It simply doesn''t work to use others to tempt. "Nine deaths, maybe we have misunderstood it. It doesn''t mean that there are nine lives and one death." Someone put forward such an idea, maybe every step is the same, there is no so-called life and death, stepping on every step is a narrow escape, if the method left by Tianzun, let them test it out, you can get As a result, Tian Zun''s methods were too poor. "If you want to get the inheritance of Tianzun, you should pay the price. If there is no danger, then what is precious about the inheritance of Tianzun?" The inheritance obtained by desperate efforts is naturally different from the inheritance obtained easily. As long as you can get the inheritance of Tianzun after a narrow escape, it is worthwhile, but not everyone thinks so. , is not worth it. Although up to now, Ling Dao doesn''t know who created the Wild Zhuxian Jin, but one thing is certain, the peerless powerhouse who created the Wild Zhuxian Jin is not known how many realms higher than Tianzun, he already has Such inheritance, naturally there is no need to work hard for the inheritance of Tianzun. Her Majesty the Queen even has the pupil technique, which naturally has a great origin. The mere inheritance of Tianzun is nothing at all. Only a strong enough bloodline can inherit the pupil technique. Whether it is Aolong or Qianlong, they all have extraordinary backgrounds , at least they all have a very, very powerful ancestor. "Humble ants, you don''t want to get the inheritance of Tianzun, do you? The tiny Tianzun is nothing in front of the great emperor of Tiandu." Tiandu Zhanjian said disdainfully, compared with the Great Emperor, the mighty Tianzun is indeed no different from an ant. If Lingdao still desperately wants to get the inheritance of Tianzun, it will naturally cause it to laugh. From the point of view of the sword, it is really not worth mentioning. "Even if I''m not interested in Tianzun''s inheritance, I''m still interested in the platform of life and death." Ling Dao and Her Majesty the Queen do have a better inheritance, but they are extremely confident people. Even if it is a narrow escape, they all firmly believe that they can survive. For them now, it is still too far away, and it seems to be good to get the inheritance of Tianzun. It was too embarrassing to stay here and face Her Majesty the Queen all the time. Ling Dao didn''t think too much about it, and directly chose a ladder to go up. It seemed random, but in fact he was extremely careful, even if the God of Life and Death was already dead. After so many years, he still couldn''t let his guard down. Deriving the source of life and death from the source of Yuanshi, the cauldron of source of origin in the body is trembling slowly. The means arranged by the life and death gods must have something to do with the source of life and death. possible. "Let''s go up too." Her Majesty the Queen spoke, and the Left Guardian, the Right Guardian, and others naturally did not dare to stay, and walked up the stairs in a mighty manner. The Queen who has mastered the sixfold will definitely far surpasses others in her ability to perceive danger. Life and death The strongest person in the secret realm is undoubtedly the queen. If she is even dead, it will be ten deaths and no life. There were still some people in the field who did not act. They wanted to obtain the inheritance of the Heavenly Venerable, but were worried about losing their lives. Now that so many people went up, their eyes lit up. They always firmly believed that ten steps are nine ways of life and one way of death. On the stage of life and death, waves of blood were splashed. Everyone who stepped onto the stage of life and death would have no good end. The warriors in the Qiankun realm who watched from the stage of life and death turned pale. As long as they stepped on the stage of life and death, they would be There is a dead end, they no longer believe in the saying that they are close to death. However, the group of strong men who walked up the stage of life and death looked dazed. No matter which ladder they came up from, they didn''t suffer any harm, let alone died. Didn''t they say that they were close to death? Those who went up the stairs did not die. "Could it be a test of xinxing?" Ling Dao can only guess like this, if they are frightened by a narrow escape, they will definitely not dare to step on the stage of life and death. When they bravely step onto the stage of life and death, they will find that there is no such thing as a narrow escape. There is no danger. "That is the weapon of Tianzun." In the center of the platform of life and death stands a sword, a murderous sword, even though it is three thousand feet apart, Ling Dao can still feel the tyranny of that sword, and the swords in other people''s hands or bodies can''t help but tremble Get up, as if worshiping the sword of Tianzun. "Whoever wins the sword of life and death gets the inheritance." Next to the sword, there is a stone monument, on which is written such a sentence, it turned out to be the sword of life and death Tianzun, no wonder it is so far away, they can feel Sen Han''s killing intent, how many people have been killed by Life and Death Tianzun, they Don''t know, but definitely more than them. "The winner gets a chance, and the loser turns into loess. What is winning and what is losing?" Before coming in, Lingdao had heard such a sentence, it is definitely not an easy task to get the sword of life and death, but unfortunately until now, he didn''t know what the so-called victory or defeat meant, could it be that all the warriors present had to After a fight, the winner will get the sword of life and death, and the loser will be killed. "Phantom Killing Life and Death Formation." Just when everyone didn''t know what to do, the big formation on the stage of life and death finally started to work. The life and death gods didn''t want them to defeat other people, but wanted them to defeat the phantom killing life and death formation, a formation arranged by a god , naturally not so easy to deal with. "Sword cultivator, and a sword cultivator who grasps the essence of life and death." In front of Lingdao, a black-clothed swordsman suddenly appeared. He could clearly feel the original aura emanating from the black-clothed swordsman. He could use the primordial source to derive the source of life and death, so he was naturally very familiar with the source of life and death. The situation of other warriors is no different from that of Ling Dao. In front of everyone, there will be a black-clothed swordsman who is in the same realm as them and who has mastered the essence of life and death. Moreover, the swordsmanship performed by the black-clothed swordsman , is the sword of life and death Tianzun. For others, the phantom killing life and death formation may be a bit difficult, but for Lingdao, it is too simple. To deal with the black swordsman in the early stage of Qiankun realm, he only needs to slap the black swordsman instantly. . The more powerful you are in the same realm, the easier it is to deal with the phantom life-and-death battle. Just like Ling Dao, who is invincible at the same level, killing the black-clothed swordsman is not troublesome at all. two. The result of the battle has not changed much. The two warriors in the early stage of the Qiankun Realm are also not Lingdao''s opponents. However, if you kill two, there will be four. If you count this way, if you kill four, there will be eight , kill eight and sixteen will appear... Everyone who was immersed in the phantom killing life and death formation didn''t notice that if they defeated one swordsman, they would be able to advance a distance of one foot, and if they defeated three swordsmen, they would be able to advance a distance of three feet, and so on. The more swordsmen you kill, the farther you will go, and the closer you will be to the sword of life and death. As long as 3,000 swordsmen are killed, then you can walk to the side of Life and Death Sword. If you kill one after another, Ling Dao doesn''t find it troublesome, but now, the number of swordsmen who appear in the next time is twice that of the previous time. It seems a bit difficult to handle. However, Ling Dao''s speed is not the fastest, and he is not the closest to the Sword of Life and Death. Ling Dao has to kill the swordsman after all, and it will take time, especially when dealing with thirty-two swordsmen or sixty-four swordsmen at the same time. Even more swordsmen, it is naturally impossible to be easy and freehand all the time. So far, Her Majesty the Queen is the closest to the sword of life and death. She has six levels of will, and she can destroy the black-clothed swordsman just by using will power. Tao is nothing more than mastering two wills. "A group of ants still want to get the sword of life and death, why not let the great emperor of the capital of heaven swallow them up." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 242 Everyone ignored an opponent, and that was Tiandu Zhanjian. The Life and Death Sword is a weapon cast by the Life and Death Heavenly Venerable, and it is naturally far superior to the best sword weapon. Above top-grade weapons are human-grade weapons, above human-grade weapons are earth-grade weapons, and above earth-grade weapons are heaven-grade weapons. The Life and Death Sword cast by the Heavenly Venerable Life and Death is a heavenly weapon, which is several grades higher than the best weapons. Lingdao didn''t know what grade the Tiandu Zhanjian was. He only knew that the Tiandu Zhanjian boasted all day long that he was the great Tiandu Emperor. However, even so, Ling Dao never thought that the Tiandu War Sword would devour the Life and Death Sword. Ling Dao, Her Majesty the Queen, and the others were all in the illusion of killing life and death. They didn''t know that the Tiandu Zhanjian had rushed towards the life and death sword. Even the Heavenly Lord of Life and Death never thought that there was a sword that wanted to devour his Life and Death Sword. All warriors who step onto the stage of life and death will be trapped in the illusion of life and death. Even Princess Jiu''er is fighting with other dragons now. However, the Tiandu War Sword is not a warrior, it is just a sword. Although Princess Jiu''er is not a warrior of the human race, Tianzun of Life and Death has already taken other races into consideration. The Life and Death Sword has already given birth to a sword spirit, so it is natural to feel the threat of the Tiandu Zhanjian. The phantom killing life and death array is ineffective against Tiandu Zhanjian, so it is not difficult for Tiandu Zhanjian to get to the side of Life and Death Sword. The distance of three thousand zhang is really nothing to Tiandu Zhanjian. "Sword of life and death, obediently be swallowed by the great emperor of the capital of heaven, how can other swords be as lucky as you?" From the perspective of Tiandu Zhanjian, it is the honor of Life and Death Sword that it can swallow Life and Death Sword. It''s a pity that Life and Death Sword doesn''t think so, but feels like facing a big enemy. Ling Dao and the others were all in the phantom killing life and death formation, and did not see the battle between swords and swords. "Qing" The Tiandu Zhanjian made a move, and directly slashed at the Life and Death Sword. Like an enraged fierce beast, the Life and Death Sword did not show any weakness, and collided with the Tiandu Zhanjian. As a celestial weapon, the Life and Death Sword has its own pride, so naturally it cannot be intimidated by the Tiandu Zhanjian. When the Life and Death Sword and the Tiandu Battle Sword started, Ling Dao was already fighting with one hundred and twenty-eight swordsmen at the early stage of the Qiankun Realm. Fortunately, in the fantasy killing life and death formation, the swordsmen of every realm are only average in strength. If they were all at the peerless genius level, then Ling Dao would definitely not be so relaxed now. When he finished killing one hundred and twenty-eight early Qiankun realm swordsmen, before he had time to catch his breath, two hundred and fifty-six early Qiankun realm swordsmen appeared. There is no king sword, so he can only use two-handed swords to fight against two hundred and fifty-six early-stage swordsmen. There are hundreds of Qiankun Realm kings on the stage of life and death, but Her Majesty the Queen is the only one who can catch up to the progress of Shang Lingdao. Even Shen Qitian is still dealing with one hundred and twenty-eight kings in the late stage of Qiankun Realm. As for the other suzerains and elders, they are useless. They are only of high realm, and their combat power is not outstanding in the same realm. Her Majesty''s sixfold will is the most terrifying killing, and she beheaded a total of 256 powerful people in the heaven-reaching realm. Up to now, her face has not been pale at all. Such a battle does not consume much for her. However, she did not take it lightly, and the next battle will definitely become more and more exciting. A two-hundred-year-old master of the heaven-reaching realm is indeed not a genius, but it hasn''t been long since she has truly cultivated. For more than a hundred years, she was in a daze and had never practiced at all. After a full day, Ling Dao finally broke out of the phantom killing life and death formation. Even if he cultivated the wild and immortal strength, he still felt as if he had collapsed at this moment. This day''s battle was too intense and consumed an astonishing amount of energy. He was the first to break out of the phantom killing life and death formation, because his opponent was relatively weak. The queen''s speed in front was indeed faster than Ling Dao, but her speed slowed down when she got to the back. Willpower is consumed, and it is more difficult to replenish than original strength. Ling Dao was already standing in the center of the platform of life and death, and Her Majesty the Queen was still three hundred feet away from him. As for the others, they were even further away from the center of the stage of life and death. "Where is the sword of life and death?" For the current Lingdao, the heavenly grade weapons are already very strong, and with his current strength, it is impossible to activate the heavenly grade weapons. However, even if you can''t use it now, you can definitely use it in the future. He is very sure that in this life, he can become the Celestial Venerable, and even surpass the Celestial Venerable. "How dare you fight the great Heavenly Capital Emperor, wow, wow, I''m so pissed off!" Tiandu shouted with sword qi, until this time, Lingdao didn''t notice the battle of the two swords above the sky. He didn''t expect that Tiandu Zhanjian would fight Life and Death Sword, just like two powerful sword cultivators confronting each other. Even Ling Dao didn''t want to intervene in the battle between Tiandu Zhanjian and Life and Death Sword, because his strength was not comparable to Tiandu Zhanjian. The Life and Death Sword only possesses the sword spirit, and does not have the wisdom of the Tiandu Zhanjian. It is said to be a big battle, but in fact it is mainly Tiandu Zhanjian''s main attack, and Life and Death Sword spends most of the time defending, and the rest of the time it is dodging. "You actually want to bully a sword?" Ling Dao couldn''t help but asked with a smile, the battle between the two swords seemed really interesting. It''s a pity that there is only him as an audience, and everyone else is still going through fantasy and killing life and death. "Boy, what are you talking about? What is bullying? How can the great Emperor of the Heavenly Capital bully a junior?" What surprised Ling Dao was that Tiandu Zhanjian actually changed his tune, no longer calling him a humble ant, but calling him a kid. In the eyes of Tiandu Zhanjian, the sword of life and death has become a junior. The sword Tiandu Zhanjian is really weird. "This junior has a predestined relationship with the great Heavenly Capital Emperor, so he should merge into one!" The fusion that Tiandu Zhanjian mentioned is naturally devouring the sword of life and death. Ling Dao could tell that if the fight continued, Life and Death Sword would definitely not be the opponent of Tiandu Zhanjian. It seems that such a heavenly weapon can only be destroyed by the Tiandu War Sword. Since you can''t get the sword, let''s see if the Heavenly Lord of Life and Death has left any sword skills. Emperor Tian pays off, the top of the stele is indeed the sword technique left by the God of Life and Death. Lines of small characters, together with engraved pictures, are enough for Ling Dao to comprehend the life and death swordsmanship. The black and white pupils turned golden at this time, and the engraving was reflected in the pupils, and the engraving was still moving. Ling Dao himself has good comprehension, and with such a pair of eyes, the speed of comprehending the sword of life and death is naturally far beyond ordinary people. "Little guy, I didn''t expect your speed to be so fast. I thought I was the first!" When the Queen came to Lingdao, she just glanced at the Sword of Life and Death, but didn''t bother to look any further. Swordsmanship is not what she is good at, and she is also not interested in swordsmanship. Those golden eyes aroused her great interest, but unfortunately her words disturbed Ling Dao, making Ling Dao''s eyes return to normal. "My opponent is only in the early stages of Qiankun Realm, and I can''t compare to you!" Although he didn''t know the reason, Ling Dao understood that Her Majesty the Queen didn''t have any hostility towards him. Now facing Her Majesty the Queen, he can also take it calmly, but he doesn''t dare to look at Her Majesty the Queen. Those were a pair of eyes that could make people pregnant, they were the most terrifying pupils in the world. "You really don''t remember anything from the past?" Her Majesty the Queen approached Ling Dao and asked shyly. If Nan Batian and others saw Her Majesty''s current expression, they would probably be shocked from ear to ear. Her Majesty the Queen has always been extremely domineering, when will she be ashamed of a little daughter? "What happened before? What do you mean?" Ling Dao asked suspiciously, he came to the Secret Realm of Life and Death only after participating in the Hundred Sects Contest. Her Majesty the Queen has been staying in the Secret Realm of Life and Death, Ling Dao naturally has never seen her, so where did the past come from? "It''s okay to forget, it''s okay to forget..." The previous shyness was swept away, and Her Majesty returned to her former demeanor again, "That''s right, he was too young at that time, how could he remember?" It wasn''t until this time that Ling Dao seriously looked at Her Majesty the Queen. When he saw Her Majesty the Queen for the first time, he felt a little familiar, but unfortunately he really couldn''t remember where he had seen Her Majesty the Queen. "The great Tiandu sword is invincible, how can you be an opponent?" Tiandu Zhanjian has already gained the absolute upper hand, and every time the sword is drawn, it is a life-and-death sword that slashes away. Ling Dao has acquired the sword of life and death, so naturally he can no longer covet the sword of life and death, and let the sword of life and death devour the sword of life and death. Anyway, Tiandu Zhanjian also helped Lingdao. "Crack, click!" Cracks appeared on the life and death sword, and then Tiandu Zhanjian rushed over like a cheetah. Ling Dao was surprised to find that the Life and Death Sword was absorbed by Tiandu Zhanjian bit by bit like a liquid. At this time, the Tiandu Zhanjian is more shiny than before, and it looks extremely frightening. "How can a sword be so evil?" Her Majesty the Queen''s beautiful eyes were wide open, and she obviously did not expect that the Heavenly Du War Sword could devour the Life and Death Sword. She has already experienced the power of Tiandu Zhanjian, and the Tiandu Zhanjian who can use swordsmanship is already extremely powerful. I didn''t expect that Tiandu Zhanjian could strengthen himself. Could it be that Tiandu Zhanjian is already the same as a warrior and can be cultivated? The cultivation method of Tiandu Zhanjian is obviously different from that of warriors. Warriors absorb true energy and comprehend the original power, so they can constantly break through the realm. Tiandu Zhanjian relies on devouring other sword weapons to continuously grow and strengthen itself. A sword can be cultivated, this world is really crazy. "I finally broke the formation, haha!" "What a terrifying formation, it has trapped me for so long!" "If the fight continues, I''m afraid the old man''s life will be lost here. Now that the formation is broken, can I get the inheritance of Tianzun?" All the warriors in the Qiankun realm broke through the phantom killing life and death formation. In fact, they didn''t know that all of this was due to the battle sword of Tiandu. Tiandu Zhanjian devoured the sword of life and death, which caused the phantom killing life and death formation to break without attack, otherwise how could they break the formation? (ps: There was a problem with the website system yesterday, and the update was messed up. I apologize here. If it affects you, please don¡¯t mind, thank you!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 243 The phantom-killing life-and-death array arranged by the Heavenly Lord of Life and Death must kill 3,000 opponents of the same realm before it can be considered broken. Ling Dao and Her Majesty the Queen really did it, but it is very difficult for others to break the array, even if it is Shen Qitian, until now, is still half a distance away from the center of the platform of life and death. As for other suzerains or grand elders, they are strong only because their realm is high enough. If they are of the same realm as Ling Dao, then they must not be opponents of Ling Dao at all. The same realm, then, the higher the realm, the less advantage it will take. "Where is the inheritance of Tianzun?" They fought at the price of a narrow escape, just to get the inheritance of Tianzun. If the previous phantom killing life and death formation continued, many of them would definitely die. Fortunately, the Tiandu Zhanjian swallowed the life and death sword, which is equivalent to indirect salvation. killed them. With the disappearance of the Life and Death Sword, the Illusory Killing Life and Death Formation will be self-defeating, and those who win the Life and Death Sword will inherit it. Normally, there is no problem with the arrangement of the Life and Death Heavenly Venerable. , A sword has obtained the sword of life and death, so it is naturally impossible to pass on the inheritance of Tianzun to Tiandu Zhanjian. Fortunately, the Heavenly Lord of Life and Death had both hands to prepare, and engraved the sword of life and death on the back of the stone tablet. Fortunately, Ling Dao saw it early. After the life and death sword was swallowed by the battle sword of Tiandu, the stone tablet was turned into ashes. Others want to see life and death again Swordsmanship is already impossible. "It is you who got the inheritance of Tianzun." "Take out the inheritance of Tianzun to share, otherwise there are so many people present, I''m afraid they won''t let you go." Many of the Qiankun realm warriors present knew Ling Dao. After all, Ling Dao had already made a big splash in the Proud Sword Sect martial arts arena, and at the quasi-king state, he could kill the lord of the Quick Sword Sect. It''s hard for people to pay attention. They may think that Ling Dao has no possibility of breaking through to the Heaven-reaching Realm in the future, but they will not doubt Ling Dao''s current strength. Even those who speak are trying to instigate other people and let them do it themselves. They are not sure, but if everyone wants to attack Ling Dao, Ling Dao will be hard to fly even if he has wings, not to mention, they just want Ling Dao Dao just shared the inheritance, and didn''t want Ling Dao''s life. "What to do with so much nonsense with him, with so many of us present, wouldn''t it be easier to kill him directly." "Don''t forget that he is only eighteen years old. He has already offended him by doing so now. If he has a higher level in the future, do you think he will not take revenge?" The Sovereign of the Proud Sword Sect was hit by Her Majesty''s pupil technique some time ago, but he has already used his own strength to suppress the pupil technique. As long as he is given enough time, he believes that he can break the pupil technique. Now he looks normal People are no different. What other people want is the inheritance of Tianzun, but what the patriarch of the Proud Sword Sect wants is Ling Dao''s life. He can''t kill Ling Dao alone, but now there are so many warriors in the universe, the peak kings and half-step powers are all dead. There are not a few of them, and it is not so difficult to want Ling Dao''s life. Sect Master Aojian Sect was not the only one who was hostile to Ling Dao, so after Sect Master Aojian Sect finished speaking, other people took up the conversation. The two Supreme Elders also died under Ling Dao''s sword, and the suzerain of Wanjian Sect also died. "The lord of the Dragon Sword Sect." When he was in Aojianzong, Ling Dao had paid attention to the suzerains of the top ten sword sects. The suzerain who took the words of the suzerains of Aojianzong before was the suzerain of Longjianzong. About the elders. Even if the Dragon Sword Sect Master is stronger than the Dragon Sword Sect Supreme Elder, he is definitely not much stronger. If Ling Dao can kill the Dragon Sword Sect Supreme Elder, then the Dragon Sword Sect Master may not be Ling Dao''s opponent. A good opportunity can be used, and the suzerain of the Dragon Sword Sect will naturally not miss it. Nan Batian didn''t add insult to injury. Her Majesty''s attitude towards Ling Dao was very strange, so he would not act rashly. Now that the Sovereign of the Aojian Sect is doing this, it is likely to cause Her Majesty''s dissatisfaction. After all, the Sovereign of the Aojian Sect is already Her Majesty''s subordinate. "Talk out." Sure enough, the behavior of the suzerain of Aojianzong annoyed Her Majesty the Queen. Nan Batian was very lucky. He knew Her Majesty well. After all, he had been a subordinate of Her Majesty for several years. Her Majesty''s punishment was very simple, that is, to stare at Aojianzong Sovereign glanced. But it was such a stare that made the group of kings around the Proud Sword Sect Master move away from the Proud Sword Sect Master as quickly as possible. If they were affected by the Proud Sword Sect Master, they would have no place to cry. Her Majesty the Queen glared at who was pregnant. Originally, the master of the Proud Sword Sect had already suppressed the pupil technique, but when Her Majesty glared at him again, his stomach swelled up immediately. Even if he was at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, he couldn''t suppress the pupil technique at this time, and was cast by Her Majesty the Queen. After two pupil surgeries, he was already pregnant with twins. "It''s very difficult for others to conceive twins. You are lucky." The words of Her Majesty the Queen made the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect pale. If he had known this, he would not talk too much if he killed the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect. He was just provoking, why Her Majesty the Queen blamed him for talking too much. "The proud master of the Sword Sect is pregnant, and it''s twins." "I didn''t realize that the patriarch of the Proud Sword Sect turned out to be a woman disguised as a man. It''s been so hard for so many years." "It''s a fart for a woman to pretend to be a man. Didn''t you see his beard, didn''t you see his Adam''s apple? How could he be a woman?" "Then how do you explain that he was pregnant, and he was pregnant with twins? Have you ever seen a man get pregnant?" The Queen''s subordinates all know about Her Majesty''s methods, but the other people present don''t know. They look at the Proud Sword Sect Master with extremely weird eyes, and some even want to take off the proud sword Sect Master''s clothes. Find out if he is a man or a woman. "I¡­¡­" The patriarch of the Aojian Sect wants to die. He is pregnant in public, and the entire Eastern Sword Region will know about it. Even if he uses all means now, he cannot suppress Her Majesty''s pupil technique. The majestic Aojian Sect The suzerain, with a big belly, is really ridiculous to the extreme. In the future, the entire Eastern Sword Region will definitely spread the news that the Sovereign of the Proud Sword Sect broke the twins, but the Sovereign of the Proud Sword Sect is not yet Her Majesty''s opponent. If he dares to kill Her Majesty, Her Majesty will definitely be directly obliterated by the Queen. Six levels of will Dealing with double wills is as easy as it gets. The Sect Master of Longjian Sect in the distance shrank his neck, but he was too frightened to make a sound. Even if he fought with the master of the Heaven-reaching Realm, he would die at most, but offending that mysterious woman, he would become pregnant. He didn''t want to become a man with a big belly like the Proud Sword Sect Master. "I just got a sword technique. If you want it, you can fight with me. If you can defeat me, pass it on to you. If you lose to me, you can sleep here forever." Ling Dao didn''t know why Her Majesty wanted to help him, but he didn''t count on Her Majesty. There were many Qiankun Realm fighters present, but he wasn''t afraid. He had just acquired the Sword of Life and Death, and he was about to try the power of the Sword of Life and Death Woolen cloth. "It has nothing to do with me if you hit you, but I don''t want to see a group of people hitting one." Her Majesty''s fragrant shoulders shrugged, indicating that she didn''t pay much attention to Ling Dao''s affairs, but since she had spoken, other people naturally couldn''t rush forward. They were not stupid, and they had already seen that the fifty Qiankun realm warriors were all the Queen''s subordinates. , Her Majesty the Queen is an existence they cannot afford to provoke. "Okay, this is what you said, so let''s see the real chapter under my hands." "If you kill me, the Supreme Elder of the Dragon Sword Sect, this sect will naturally not spare you." The Supreme Elder of the Dragon Sword Sect and the Sect Master of the Dragon Sword Sect joined hands to kill Ling Dao. It is true that they are not sure about dealing with Ling Dao alone, but if the two half-step masters join forces, if they can''t take Ling Dao down again, then it will be true. It''s a joke. Ten sword sects, each suzerain has powerful means, the suzerain of ten thousand sword sect has Tiandu sword, the suzerain of magic sword sect has secret method, the suzerain of proud sword sect can summon the phantom of gods, the suzerain of dragon sword sect knows the strength of Ling Dao Being tyrannical, naturally he will not take it lightly, and he has used his most powerful means when he comes up. "A real dragon descends." The master of the Dragon Sword Sect coughed up blood again and again, and the high-grade sword in his hand was dyed red. Afterwards, he continued to swing the sword, using the sword as a brush, and drew a giant dragon. The reason why it is called the Dragon Sword Sect , it is related to the suzerain''s swordsmanship, the real dragon descends into the world, it is to summon the real dragon, which is somewhat similar to the method of the suzerain of the Proud Sword Sect. "hold head high." With a dragon chant, a real red dragon appeared in front of the Sect Master of the Dragon Sword Sect. Even against half-step powers, it is more than enough. At the same time, the Supreme Elder of the Dragon Sword Sect even killed Ling Dao. He did not have the powerful swordsmanship of the Sect Master of the Dragon Sword Sect, but he was still half-step powerful. , can split a high mountain, every sword cut can smash a majestic peak. "That kid is dead." The Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect looked at Ling Dao with resentment, wishing to kill Ling Dao with his own hands, but now that he had a big belly, he didn''t dare to make random moves at all. Out of the secret knowledge at the bottom of the box, it is enough to kill Ling Dao. "Sword of life and death." Even if others have seen the engraving of the Life and Death Sword Technique, they will not be able to perform it without practicing for a while, but Ling Dao is different. Now he can not only perform the Life and Death Sword Technique, but also use the Life and Death Sword Technique to deal with the enemy. In fact, Ling Dao can be considered to have obtained half of the inheritance of the Heavenly Lord of Life and Death. Exercising the Sword of Life and Death on the stage of life and death is enough to make the power of this sword technique skyrocket. The elder is strong, not to mention the sword of life and death. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 244 The human king''s sword was broken and could not stop Ling Dao at all. He directly replaced the sword with both hands. The sword of life and death has been broken down by him. His left hand represents life, and his right hand represents death. , is to deduce the sword of life and death. On the stage of life and death, the source of life and death is even more intense and scary. Fortunately, the source of life and death derived from the original source of life and death is no different from the real source of life and death. When he strikes with both hands, it is like two high-grade swords piercing out, black and white. It can tear everything in front of it. The Supreme Elder of Dragon Sword Sect is a half-step power, and he will attack with all his strength. There is no problem in countering a half-step power. What he has to do is to restrain Ling Dao. Long, as long as he can entangle Ling Dao for ten breaths, it will buy enough time for the lord of the Dragon Sword Sect. "It''s too confident to shake the high-grade sword with both hands." "Even the kings of the Qiankun Realm in the Southern Fist Region would not dare to do this." They have seen Ling Dao fight against the enemy before, and they all use the Human King Sword. Now that the Human King Sword is broken, Ling Dao doesn''t want to use the Xiaoyao Sword and the broken Human Emperor Sword, so he can only replace the sword with his hand. It collided with the sword move of the Supreme Elder of Longjianzong. The sound of metal collisions sounded, and Lingdao''s hands hit the top-grade sword, splashing countless sparks. His body, after being baptized by the energy of the wild world, became extremely tyrannical, even if it was a top-grade sword. He doesn''t suffer at all. If it is compared to pure power, Ling Dao is stronger than the Supreme Elder of Longjianzong, even if the Supreme Elder of Longjianzong is already half-step powerful, it is only the power of seven flying dragons. I felt numb in my arms, as if I was about to lose consciousness. The bright red blood slid down the palm of the Grand Elder of Longjianzong, and the violent collision had already shattered the mouth of the elder of Longjianzong. The blood flowed out like a spring. Lingdao did not intend to let the elder of Longjianzong , The shot became faster and faster, his arms seemed to have turned into black and white. "hold head high" The sound of the dragon chant sounded, and the lord of the Dragon Sword Sect had already unleashed the real dragon. A real dragon with a length of hundreds of feet rushed towards Ling Dao arrogantly. Don''t think that this real dragon is just transformed by the original power Not so powerful. The reason why the Dragon Sword Sect is called the Dragon Sword Sect is not only because their swordsmanship is related to dragons, but also because the Dragon Sword Sect used to have a dragon. Although it was only a flood dragon, it had the blood of a real dragon after all. There is dragon blood. The reason why the suzerain of the Dragon Sword Sect was able to display the true dragon came to the world was because after he became the suzerain, he forcibly fused a drop of dragon blood. Although the power of the dragon blood had weakened a lot with the passage of time, it was the dragon''s blood after all. Blood is enough to strengthen the body of the Dragon Sword Sect Master. In the past, when the lord of the Dragon Sword Sect was only the pinnacle king, he used the Real Dragon Comes to the World. At that time, his opponent was a half-step power, but that half-step power died before the True Dragon Comes to the World. Down, a real dragon hundreds of feet long is enough to kill a half-step power. Of course, it wasn''t a one-shot death, but one hit after another. Half-step Almighty''s physical body is strong, but unfortunately it can''t stop the impact of the real dragon. The real dragon''s physical body is extremely tyrannical. not a lot. Kunpeng, the fastest race in the world, can be said to be the fastest race in the world. Phoenix, reborn from the ashes, can be said to be the race that is most fearless of death in the world. True dragon, extremely tyrannical, can be said to be the strongest race in the world. They are all the overlords of the wild period, and they have all reached the strongest in a certain aspect. In the barbaric period, the human race was weak and tens of thousands of beasts fought for hegemony. Naturally, there was no simple race that could become the overlord. Even now, the dragon race is still a very powerful race. Few people want to provoke the dragon race. However, the number of real dragons is rare. Most of the dragon clans just have true dragon blood. "Even if it''s a real dragon, it wouldn''t dare to do anything to this princess, let alone a fake dragon." At some point, Princess Jiu''er had already returned to Ling Dao''s shoulders. Her eyes, like night pearls, exuded a deep light. The real dragon phantom originally wanted to kill Ling Dao, but at this moment it suddenly stopped in the air. Even though the dragon has been dead for many years, the suppression of the bloodline still makes this real dragon not dare to move forward. Not only that, the phantom of the real dragon is also shattered inch by inch, and finally turned into a puddle of blood, dripping on the ground , did not cause any harm to Ling Dao at all. "How is this going." Whether it is the lord of the Dragon Sword Sect or the Supreme Elder of the Dragon Sword Sect, they are all dumbfounded. Even the other people standing on the stage of life and death all have blank faces. The phantom of the real dragon looked so fierce. Could it be that it is just paper and can only scare people? In order to use the True Dragon Coming into the World, the suzerain of the Dragon Sword Sect was already seriously injured. Unexpectedly, the True Dragon Coming into the World did not cause any harm to Ling Dao. Ling Dao''s ability, as a trump card, naturally cannot be used at will by the real dragon. "You have all made moves, and next, it is my turn." Ling Dao replaced the sword with both hands, and turned from defense to offense. He still used the sword of life and death. The black and white sword glow strangled in the void. It is impossible for him, not only can the lord of the Dragon Sword Sect not make a move, but he also has to be on guard against Ling Dao at all times. "Everyone, this son is so evil, if you don''t get rid of him now, who else will be his opponent in the future." "The best choice is to get rid of him while he is still fledgling. Are you going to stand by now?" The lord of the Dragon Sword Sect and the Supreme Elder of the Dragon Sword Sect are in a hurry. They must let the other half-step powers attack, so that they can survive. Otherwise, not only will they not be able to kill Ling Dao today, but they may even be beheaded by Ling Dao , the suzerain of the Dragon Sword Sect was seriously injured, and it was impossible for Lingdao to be the opponent of the Dragon Sword Sect only relying on the Supreme Elder of the Dragon Sword Sect. "This kid should be killed." A middle-aged man stood up. He didn''t hold a sword. It wasn''t that the high-grade sword was placed in the Qiankun Ring, but that he really didn''t use a sword. The Monument of Kings ranked third. Ling Dao is ranked first on the Quasi-King Monument, but the truly powerful warriors are all on the King''s Monument. The master of Wujian Sect can be ranked third in the quasi-king stele, and his own strength is naturally extremely strong. Even the master of the Dragon Sword Sect cannot be ranked in the top ten of the king''s stele. The master of Wujian Sect can be ranked third. No one doubts his strength. Following the head of Wujian Sect are the two Supreme Elders of Wujian Sect. Their strength is also not bad. Others may want to attack Ling Dao, but they don''t have the courage to stand up. Now there is the Sect Master of Wujian Sect taking the lead. The half-step power that is hostile to Ling Dao naturally no longer hides. "Two Supreme Elders, Brother Ling and I have hit it off, please help me." Shen Qitian said to the two grand elders beside him, the grand master and the second grand master of the Excalibur Sect are both extremely strong, and they can be ranked in the top 20 of the Monument of Kings, facing so many warriors in the universe realm However, Shen Qitian didn''t think he could stop them, not to mention there was a Wujian Sect master. "no problem." The two Divine Sword Sect masters nodded, and they all agreed to Shen Qitian''s proposal. Regardless of Shen Qitian''s late stage Qiankun Realm, in fact, his strength is stronger than the two Supreme Elders. There is one thing, the two The elder Taishang knew that Shen Qitian had already challenged the lord of the Excalibur Sect three months ago. You must know that the lord of the Excalibur Sect is ranked fourth on the Monument of the King, but it is a pity that he can only be ranked fifth now, because Shen Qitian defeated the lord of the Excalibur Sect in that battle and occupied the fourth position. Suzerain can only be ranked fifth. The reason why Shen Qitian was relieved to let Shen Qitian come in is because Shen Qitian is stronger than him. If Shen Qitian can''t win a good ranking for Shenjianzong, then he can''t do it, but Shenjianzong Unexpectedly, Shen Qitian would face off against the master of Wujianmen. "If you want to kill him, pass me first." Shen Qitian held the Qitian sword in his hand, and slashed directly at the master of Wujian Sect. A large rift in the void spread from Shen Qitian''s side to the side of the master of Wujian Sect. Drilled out and reached the side of the master of Wujianmen. The master of Wujian Sect was at least thirty feet away from Shen Qitian, but Shen Qitian didn''t move, but Qi Tianjian had already reached the master of Wujian Sect. Shen Qitian grasped the origin of the void, and his sword skills also It became very strange, even the master of Wujianmen was taken aback. Shen Qitian hadn''t been born yet when the head of the Wujian Sect roamed the East Sword Region. Shen Qitian was just a rising star. The leader of the younger generation, the head of the Wujian Sect naturally didn''t know him. The Wujian Sect has always had less than a hundred people. All Wujianmen sect masters are extremely strong. In the past, the number one king stele was often Wujianmen sect master. "The king''s stele, the master of this sect, is the third, what are you, you dare to stop me." Originally, the No. 1 Monument of the King was the master of Wujianmen, but in the past two years, he was overtaken by two people successively, and now he has been squeezed to the third place. He was in a bad mood at first, but now Shen Qi Every day a junior wanted to stop him, which naturally made him angry. "Go away, all of you, Ling Dao''s life is mine." At this moment, another strong young man walked out of the crowd. He didn''t look very old, only in his twenties, but the aura exuding from him was extremely powerful, even if it was Wujianmen. Both the sect master and Shen Qitian looked at him in surprise, they didn''t expect such a strong man to be hidden on the stage of life and death. "Qianlong." Ling Dao, who was fighting with the Elder of the Dragon Sword Sect, naturally noticed the young strong man. The last time in the Baizong battlefield, Qianlong was defeated by Ling Dao because of the suppression of the realm. The stage of life and death does not suppress the realm. Qianlong is absolutely superior. Unbelievably powerful. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 245 "What a big tone. You''re just a junior. You''re so arrogant. Didn''t your elders teach you how to be a human being?" "Forget it. After all, everyone has to deal with Ling Dao. Don''t bother with him as a junior. Don''t lower your status." The two peak warriors of the Qiankun Realm said one after another. Qianlong was only in his twenties. In their eyes, they are naturally juniors. Although Ling Dao is the youngest. But his strength. It has already been demonstrated in the Proud Sword Sect Martial Arts Arena. Shen Qitian was also less than thirty. But he has long been the young suzerain of the Divine Sword Sect. The two of them did not know Qianlong. That''s why I dare to say these two sentences. Among the sects they are in. The most powerful junior. It is also the appearance of the middle stage of Qiankun Realm. Even if Qianlong is better than the geniuses in their sect. Where can it be so powerful? "Presumptuous. Dare to talk to me like that. You don''t care. I still care." Qianlong did not rush towards Lingdao. Instead, he glared fiercely at the two peak warriors of the Qiankun Realm. The sword in his hand. Did not kill Ling Dao. Instead, he slashed at the two peak warriors of the Qiankun Realm. once. He is the King Monument "Not good." "too strong." The two peak warriors of the Qiankun Realm regretted it. I knew that Qianlong was so powerful. They will never talk too much. Qianlong only made two swords. It just makes their hair stand on end. As if standing in front of the gate of hell. As long as Qianlong is willing. It can kill them. They cannot sit still. They displayed their own sword skills one after another. A sword move that is always invincible. At this time, it was Qianlong''s sword light. Ruthless smash. Monument to the King is second. Much stronger than them. Update as soon as possible even if they go all out. None of them were Qianlong''s opponents. It was in Ziwei Cave Mansion in Baizong Battlefield. Qianlong should have just broken through to the Qiankun realm. Today''s Qianlong. It is already the late stage of Qiankun Realm. The peak of Qiankun Realm is only a small realm higher than him. The qualifications of the two of them are not very good. Naturally, he couldn''t beat him. "puff" The two warriors at the peak of the Qiankun Realm both coughed up blood and retreated. A deep sword mark appeared on one of his left shoulders. The other''s chest was covered in blood and flesh. Just because of one sentence. They paid the price in blood. If it weren''t for Qianlong''s eagerness to kill Ling Dao. I''m afraid they will be even worse. "He is Qianlong. Qianlong is the second in the Monument of Kings. Update as soon as possible" Someone exclaimed. Qianlong frowned. A smile flashed in his eyes. Finally someone recognized him. Thus. Much easier. The second place on the King''s Monument is enough to make others fearful. The ranking established by Tianji Pavilion. Still quite accurate. "Die Wu. Are you really that strong?" Who is the person Qianlong most wanted to kill? The first is Ling Dao. The second is the butterfly dance. Inside the Ziwei Cave Mansion on the Battlefield of Hundred Sects. Ling Dao actually defeated Qianlong. Even almost killed Qianlong. Such a big hatred. Such a shame. Qianlong will naturally not forget. Want to kill Die Wu. It was because Qianlong wanted to prove himself. He was pushed to second place. It was because the first place was occupied by Die Wu. so far. The first update was that he had never fought against Die Wu. I really don''t understand. Why is Die Wu ranked higher than him. When he was thinking about this question. It is automatically ignored. He has never fought against the master of Wujianmen. However, it was the problem that was on the head of Wujianmen. "It seems that the master of this sect has not shot for many years. You have forgotten how strong the sword technique of Wujian sect is." He was stopped by a junior. The face of the master of Wujianmen. Obviously not very pretty. As the master of Wujianmen. Naturally, he would not use any high-grade sword weapon. His physical strength. It is impossible to compare with Ling Dao. Hands are naturally inferior to high-grade swords. Wujianmen''s skills are extremely special. Can make them do not need swords. It can also have extremely strong combat power. but. Update the huge East Sword Domain as soon as possible. high population. There are also very few people who are suitable for practicing Wujianmen Kungfu. otherwise. Wujianmen doesn''t mean that the number of people has never been less than a hundred. It''s not that Wujianmen doesn''t want to accept disciples. Instead, it was useless. "Hands can pick stars." A pair of generous hands. Suddenly, he patted Shen Qitian. The body of the master of Wujianmen. It''s like a sword. at breakneck speed. Came to Shen Qitian''s side. The body of the master of Wujianmen. Indeed, it was far inferior to Ling Dao. But his hands. Not worse than Ling Dao. The hands of the master of Wujianmen. After years of tempering. It is enough to compete with top-grade swords. He doesn''t need to use a sword. Naturally, there is no need for the unity of man and sword. He uses both hands. It was originally a part of the body. The first update is naturally more suitable for you. What made Shen Qitian''s pupils shrunk was. The arm of the master of Wujianmen. As if elongated. The master of Wujianmen is at least three feet away from him. It stands to reason that it is impossible for the master of Wujianmen to attack him with both hands. However. The hands of the master of Wujian Sect had clearly reached his eyes. He can be sure that the master of Wujianmen is not the source of void. "cut." Qi Tianjian slashed fiercely on the big hand of the master of Wujian Sect. Sparks fly. However, there are no hands of the master of Jianmen. No harm was done. Not only that. And the face of the master of Wujianmen. There was also a sneer. The master of Wujianmen clasped his hands. That is, he grabbed Qi Tianjian. Hands can pick stars. It is said that it can pick even the stars. Now it is used to pick the Qi Tian Sword. Of course there is no problem. Shen Qitian felt a tearing force coming. He wasn''t ready. The Qitian sword was directly taken away by the master of Wujianmen. "Young man. You are still too tender." Holding the Qi Tian Sword in his hand. The master of Wujianmen laughed loudly. It is to receive Qi Tianjian into the Qiankun ring. Wujianmen does not need to use a sword. But such a high-grade sword. It can be taken out to exchange for spirit stones. As a sword cultivator. Shen Qitian without the Qitian sword. The strength will definitely be greatly reduced. since debut. Shen Qitian had never fought against Wujianmen disciples. Naturally, he doesn''t know the means of the master of Wujianmen. The first time update is just a face-to-face. It was Qi Tianjian taken away by the master of Wujianmen. As a last resort. Shen Qitian had no choice but to retreat again and again. It''s a pity that the master of Wujianmen didn''t intend to let him go. Has been in hot pursuit. "Sword of life and death." It started with Qianlong''s appearance. Ling Dao understood. Here comes the real trouble. Regardless of whether it is the master of Wujianmen. Still Qianlong. They are all real strongmen. If you are in the same realm as them. Nature is not afraid. But after all, he is only at the early stage of Qiankun Realm. On the realm. He has suffered too much. After all, the entire Life and Death Secret Territory. He is the king of the early stage of Qiankun Realm. On birth. Qianlong was a god who came down to earth. Practice method. It is Dijing. His bloodline strength. It is much stronger than ordinary warriors. Even the Shangfang sword in his hand. They are all the same as Aolong''s Aolong Sword. Can continuously upgrade the level. Before Qianlong arrived. Ling Dao must get rid of the Supreme Elder of Aojianzong and the suzerain of Aojianzong as soon as possible. Although the two of them are not Ling Dao''s opponents. But the reason why ants kill elephants. Ling Dao naturally understood. When he fought Qianlong. If someone else makes trouble. At that time, it is very likely that he will be doomed. "Keng" Ling Dao had never practiced picking stars with his hands. It was just to block the high-grade sword weapon of the elder Long Jianzong with his left hand. his right hand. Exudes a black light. Like the sickle of death. He chopped at the Supreme Elder of Longjianzong. His right hand represents the sword of death. Full of lifelessness. Even if it hasn''t hit the elder of Longjianzong. It was to make the complexion of the Grand Elder of Longjianzong change. Just when the Supreme Elder of Longjianzong was about to give up the high-grade sword weapon. Ling Dao has already taken eight steps towards chasing stars. Appeared beside him. "boom" Dark palms. It hit the elder Long Jianzong''s waist hard. Just one hit. It is to make the face of the elder of Longjianzong pale. Because his waist had been broken by Ling Dao''s palm. Even the viscera in his body. It''s all in pieces. Ling Dao was really murderous. It''s just too scary. In the blink of an eye. It is to kill the elders of the Dragon Sword Sect. The head of the Dragon Sword Sect turned pale with fright. The boy in front of him. He is simply a young demon king. In the early stage of Qiankun Realm, half-step power can be killed. Is it right or wrong to offend Ling Dao? Just when the lord of Dragon Sword Sect thought Ling Dao was going to kill him. Ling Dao turned around. He rushed towards the master of Wujianmen. The battle between the master of Wujianmen and Shen Qitian. Ling Dao naturally saw it. Shen Qitian helped him. If Shen Qitian was killed. Then he will definitely be ashamed for the rest of his life. "Sky Sword Style." A black right arm. Like a sharp magic sword. Suddenly stabbed at the master of Wujianmen. The head of the Wujian Sect who is fighting Shen Qitian. Naturally, he felt Ling Dao''s killing intent. It''s like going straight from summer to winter. It was freezing cold. "A warrior in the early stage of Qiankun Realm. He wants to fight me empty-handed." The master of Wujianmen smiled. Laughing out of control. What he practiced was Wujianmen Kungfu. He kept tempering his hands again. Of course, he is extremely confident in his hands. Ling Dao is not some Wujianmen disciple. He didn''t even fight him with a sword. It is simply an extremely stupid behavior. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 246 "court death!" The master of Wujianmen let out a cold cry, then stretched out his right hand and attacked Lingdao. dm Lingdao had already noticed the previous battle between Wujian Sect Master and Shen Qitian, so he was naturally prepared for it at this time. The right hand of the master of Wujianmen seems to be elongated again, appearing in front of Lingdao. Ling Dao''s hands, like two sharp swords, slashed towards the master of the Wujian Sect. Before, he obviously used his right arm to turn into a sharp sword to stab at the head of the Wujian Sect, but now he suddenly changed his move, but it was not unnatural at all. Forcibly changing his moves in such a short period of time, and replacing them with the physical bodies of other early stage warriors in the Qiankun realm, would definitely not be able to resist. "boom" It''s not like a physical battle at all, but like a confrontation between swords and swords. Ling Dao''s physical body is tyrannical, and has already surpassed the upper sword weapon. The master of Wujian Sect has only tempered his hands, and his arms are not as strong as his hands. Ling Dao''s eyes were vicious, so he naturally noticed this. The right hand of the master of Wujianmen slammed into Lingdao''s chest. His five fingers, like five sharp swords, seemed to be able to pierce Ling Dao''s chest. It''s a pity that Ling Dao is not only physically tyrannical, but also wearing a Tiandu battle robe. The attack of Wujian Sect Master only makes Ling Dao feel that his internal organs have been shaken, and he has not suffered any real damage. "ah!" Immediately afterwards, the head of the Wujian Sect uttered a scream, and Ling Dao''s hands had already severed the arm of the Sect Master of the Wujian Sect. The master of Wujianmen is the strongest, and the Monument of Kings ranks third. However, fighting against Shen Qitian and Lingdao at the same time, it is obvious that there is more energy than energy. What''s more, the head of the Wujian Sect knows too little about Ling Dao. The master of Wujian Sect knew that as long as Ling Dao didn''t hide, he could penetrate Ling Dao''s chest. Even if Ling Dao held a sword, it was impossible to cause any harm to him, after all, Ling Dao was already dead at that time. It''s a pity that things were different from what the head of the Wujian Sect had imagined. Not only did his attack not kill Ling Dao, he was not even injured. The master of the Wujian Sect had an arm cut off, and his combat power dropped by at least 30%. To give Ling Dao enough time, there is absolutely no problem in killing the head of the Wujian Sect. The master of Wujianmen ranks third on the Monument of Kings, and Shen Qitian ranks fourth. Today''s Ling Dao is probably still ranked above them, but the Monument of the King has not been changed yet. After all, what happened in the Secret Territory of Life and Death has not been spread. "Lingdao, fight with me, let this king send you to the west!" There is no time for Ling Dao to kill the master of Wujian Sect, because Qianlong has already killed him. Ling Dao could not care about other enemies, but Qianlong was extremely powerful, so he had to be cautious. Qianlong, who descended from the gods, is already in the late stage of Qiankun Realm, two small realms higher than Ling Dao. To fight against the Realm, Ling Dao is 100% sure to defeat Qianlong, but unfortunately the stage of life and death does not suppress the Realm. Therefore, he could only give up the master of Wujianmen and concentrate on fighting Qianlong. The Monument of the King ranks second, only under Die Wu, the only one who can defeat Qianlong in the Eastern Sword Region is Die Wu, except for the master of the Heavenly Realm who has not left. But now, Ling Dao, who was in the early stage of Qiankun Realm, had to fight Qianlong. Ling Dao is Qianlong''s heart demon, the flaw in Qianlong''s mood. Only by killing Ling Dao can Qianlong break through all the way, and even go to the heavens to find his father. The Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty does not want waste, Qianlong never forgot this sentence. His father left him in the Sword God Great World to test him. If he died in the Sword God Great World, then he would be useless, since his father had many heirs anyway. If he can go to the heaven, then he will be the prince of the Great Qing court, with a noble status. "You defeated general, dare to speak such big words?" Ling Dao''s words ignited Qianlong''s anger. As long as he remembered that he was almost beheaded by Ling Dao back then, Qianlong''s mood would fluctuate greatly. Even if they were suppressed in the same realm, losing to Ling Dao would be a shame. How could his father, a great figure in the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty, lose to the natives of the Sword God Great World? "What? Could it be that Ling Dao defeated Qianlong, then why doesn''t Ling Dao rank high on the Monument of Kings?" "You idiot! Ling Dao has just broken through to the Qiankun Realm, and the Monument of the King hasn''t had time to be changed, how could he have his ranking?" "No matter what happened before, Lingdao will definitely be killed by Qianlong now anyway. How could Lingdao, a warrior who has just broken through to the Qiankun realm, be able to deal with Qianlong, who is ranked second in the King''s Monument?" The discussions of the kings of the Qiankun Realm made Qianlong laugh. No matter what, everyone thought that he could win, and even thought that he could kill Ling Dao. Then, he will naturally not be soft-hearted, and only by killing Ling Dao can he wash away the previous shame. "Sword of the Son of Heaven, destroy the common people!" Having once fought against Qianlong, Ling Dao naturally understood that the Shangfang sword in Qianlong''s hand was superior to the extreme sword. Fighting with other Qiankun realm warriors, Ling Dao would be empty-handed, and fighting Qianlong, Ling Dao would naturally not be able to continue empty-handed. In particular, Qianlong also used the Tianzi Sword, and Ling Dao had already taken out the Xiaoyao Sword in the first place. When Qianlong swung the Shangfang sword, wisps of kingly coercion radiated. In the distance, every martial artist at the peak of the universe felt as if they were being pressed down by invisible mountains, and they couldn''t breathe at all. The so-called coercion of the kingly way refers to the coercion of the holy king, but Qianlong has not yet been able to arouse the true power of the coercion of the kingly way. Even so, Nan Batian frowned, he didn''t expect Qianlong''s swordsmanship to be so fierce. Nan Batian secretly glanced at Her Majesty the Queen, wondering if Her Majesty would help Ling Dao. Even though he had seen Ling Dao''s strength before, Nan Batian still believed that Ling Dao was no match for Qianlong. The exercises practiced by Qianlong are on the same level as the ancient imperial scriptures of the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty. The strongest in the heavens is the Great Emperor, and the one who created the barbaric Zhuxian power is naturally the Great Emperor. Unfortunately, Ling Dao didn''t know that there was a natural difference between the Great Emperor and the Great Emperor''s sword. The same great emperor, the strength can vary by hundreds of thousands of miles. But to Ling Dao, there was no difference, anyway, it would be easy for the emperor to kill him. The Son of Heaven Sword is invisible, not only swift, but also full of murderous intentions. Moreover, Qianlong hated Ling Dao very much, so he went all out with every sword, without holding back a bit. Shangfang Baojian is like turning into a dragon, trying to destroy all opponents. The other Qiankun realm warriors present were no match for Qianlong at all, and they couldn''t compare with Qianlong in terms of weapons. Shangfang''s sword is still superior to the extreme sword, and if you collide with Shangfang''s sword with the sword, there is no match at all. Because of this, Qianlong didn''t understand why Die Wu was stronger than him. The ranking of Tianji Pavilion naturally has its reasons. I didn''t know it when I came here. In terms of blood power, Die Wu is worse than him, and in terms of weapons, Die Wu is also better than him, and he is still not as good as Die Wu. Being able to become the number one in the Monument of Kings, Die Wu''s strength is naturally not comparable to that of Qianlong. Su Qingyao understood better, if Qianlong really had a life-and-death battle with Die Wu, then Qianlong would definitely die. Regardless of Qianlong''s deity coming down to earth, in terms of real background, he is not as good as Die Wu at all, and even the difference is too much. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 247 There is a light curtain above, and four light curtains at the front, back, left, and right, which just cover Ling Dao and Qianlong. Wisps of kingly coercion, like invisible mountains, press down on Lingdao''s heart. Ling Dao could clearly feel that he could not absorb any original power. The reason why Qianlong was sure that Ling Dao was no match for him was because of his world within the realm. Ling Dao can''t absorb the original power, but all the original power will be used by him. It is not that he can master all the original power, but because of other original power, he will be expelled. "I let you escape last time, this time, you have no chance!" Even if he couldn''t absorb the original power, Ling Dao didn''t panic at all. What he has to do now is not to be afraid, not to worry, but to do everything possible to get rid of Qianlong. He is lower than Qianlong''s realm, but there is only a gap of two small realms. Qianlong was only a god who came down to earth. When he broke through to the Qiankun Realm, the starlight baptism he experienced was after all just stars outside the Great World of the Sword God. Compared with the Qiankun Realm warriors in the heavenly realm, he must be much weaker. And the energy baptism of the wild world that Lingdao experienced made his physical body become extremely tyrannical. "When death is imminent, do you still dare to speak hard?" Qianlong sneered, swung Shangfang''s sword, and charged towards Lingdao. To deal with other kings of the Qiankun Realm, he can use the Shangfang sword with a scabbard, but he will not be so arrogant when fighting Ling Dao. Shangfang sword is powerful, but Xiaoyao sword is not weak either. With a sword in hand, clouds move in all directions, Ling Dao holds the Xiaoyao sword, and uses the Zhengtian sword style. Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding continuously vibrated, releasing infinite original power. In Qianlong''s domain, it is naturally not suitable for a long war. He must solve Qianlong in the shortest time. Shang Fang''s sword brushed across Ling Dao''s body, just a little bit, and could cut into his body. Taking advantage of this time, Ling Dao performed the eight steps of chasing stars, and suddenly appeared on the left side of Qianlong. Heavenly Sword Style cut down suddenly, since he couldn''t absorb the original power, then he used the original source of course. Yuanshi Yuanyuan can evolve into other original powers, and Ling Dao rarely uses the real Yuanshi Yuanyuan to fight. Now Qianlong is forcing him to do nothing, and he has no choice but to do so. In the Great Sun Tongtian Pagoda, he swung his sword again and again, making his Heavenly Sword Style extremely powerful. It''s a pity, after all, Qianlong was the second strongest person in the Monument of Kings, so even at such a critical moment, he was not at all chaotic. Shangfang''s sword drew an arc in the air, and then it charged forward, blocking the Xiaoyao sword in Lingdao''s hand. The (most stable) violent collision made Ling Dao and Qianlong very uncomfortable. The blood in both of them was churning, and their viscera were greatly shaken. Qianlong even felt numbness in his arm, and the terrifying force made his right hand lose consciousness. At this time, Ling Dao stretched out his left hand as quickly as possible, using his hand instead of a sword, and walked towards Qianluo. Not to be outdone, Qianlong also stretched out his left hand and patted Ling Dao. In any case, he is also a warrior in the late stage of Qiankun Realm, and he doesn''t believe that the physical body is inferior to Ling Dao. It was like two sharp swords smashing together, and the sound of gold and iron clashing broke out. There was blood spatter, Qianlong''s left hand was shaking, and cracks appeared on it. Only when he really collided with Ling Dao''s physical body did he realize that his physical body was not as good as Ling Dao''s, and far worse. At this time, Qianlong had no choice but to retreat. He could only defeat Ling Dao with Shangfang''s sword, and he would definitely lose if he counted on physical combat. "Thunder Aurora!" Occupying such an advantage, Ling Dao naturally gave up the great opportunity, and took advantage of the time when Ganmai was retreating, he held the Xiaoyao Sword to kill the past. He understood the principle of killing you while you were sick in his previous life, so naturally he couldn''t give Qianlong a chance to breathe now. He chose to use Thunder Aurora because of Thunder Aurora, his fastest sword technique. In just one breath, he can stab out nine swords, each of which is enough to kill the late king. It''s a pity that Qianlong is not an ordinary warrior in the late stage of Qiankun Realm, so he is naturally not so easy to kill. "Clang clang clang" The Xiaoyao sword and Shang Fang''s sword kept colliding, and sparks rose everywhere. Lingdao used all the time to stab, so he wanted to take advantage of the unparalleled sharpness of the Xiaoyao sword''s tip. Qianlong''s complexion changed, and there were gaps in Shangfang''s sword. "How is it possible? How could the sword my father gave me be so unbearable?" Qianlong knew that Xiaoyao Sword was very strong, but he didn''t expect that Shang Fang''s sword would lose to Xiaoyao Sword. After the last failure, he allowed the two guardians to temper Shang Fang''s sword again. Although the strength of the two protectors is not as good as his father, they can finally unlock more seals of Shang Fang''s sword. "It seems that this king has underestimated you, but you will die in my hands after all!" "Silver Eyes of Death!" Last time, Qianlong used the Silver Eye of Death, but unfortunately he failed to kill Ling Dao. But now his realm is higher, and the death silver eyes he displays must be more powerful. Being within his domain again, he wanted to see how Ling Dao could block his silver eyes of death. Even half a step of great power will die under the silver eyes of death, and there is no possibility of survival. Even if Ling Dao was tyrannical physically, he would definitely turn into a corpse under the silver eyes of death. The silver eyes of death, which are rarely seen for thousands of years in the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty, are naturally too strong. The silver light all over the sky flooded Lingdao in an instant, and the domain under the dry cottage seemed to have turned into a silver ocean. Even other people on the stage of life and death saw endless silver light. At first everyone was only curious, but when a martial artist at the peak of the universe touched the silver light, they made them retreat again and again. "ah!" The martial artist at the peak of the Qiankun Realm who touched the silver light suddenly screamed, his right hand touched the silver light, so his right hand was burned to ashes by the silver light. It''s a pity that the silver light didn''t dissipate, but spread to his body along his arm. His eyes were full of horror, he wanted to avoid the silver light, but unfortunately the silver light was like a tarsal maggot. His entire right arm was reduced to ashes, and then his body, his head, was also slowly reduced to ashes. A martial artist at the peak of the Qiankun realm died just like that, only touching the silver light. "Their battle must be over. Being submerged by such silver light, Ling Dao is doomed!" "I''ve heard of Qianlong''s silver eyes of death, but unfortunately I haven''t seen it. I didn''t expect it to be so terrifying. Just being contaminated with silver light, a martial artist at the peak of the Qiankun realm was burned to ashes. Can''t even leave ashes?" Not far away, Shen Qitian became worried about Ling Dao. The two Supreme Elders of the Divine Sword Sect wanted to save Ling Dao, but unfortunately they couldn''t. If they were to be stained with silver light, they might also be burned to ashes. The silver eyes of death are simply too terrifying, and warriors at the peak of the Qiankun realm dare not touch them. "If you want to die, then he won''t even want to live!" All this happened so fast that Her Majesty the Queen never expected that things would develop to this point. Even if she wanted to stop it now, it was too late. Ling Dao has been submerged by the silver light, and the only one who can rely on Ling Dao is Ling Dao himself, but no one believes that Ling Dao can survive. "He''s still dead after all, hehe..." Nan Batian laughed secretly in his heart, but there was no emotion on his face. To anger Her Majesty the Queen at this time, who knows how miserable his lower wings are. Even the patriarch of the Proud Sword Sect only dared to laugh secretly, for fear of offending Her Majesty the Queen. The head of the Proud Sword Sect is pregnant with twins, so he is naturally very honest now. "There''s no need to fight, Ling Dao is already dead anyway!" The head of the Wujian Sect no longer had his previous demeanor, and his body was wounded in many places, obviously suffering serious injuries. Before making the move, he never thought that Shen Qitian, a junior, would be so powerful. If the fight continued, he might even die under Shen Qitian''s hands. The reason why it became like this is that the master of Wujian Sect underestimated Shen Qitian. He originally thought that if Qi Tianjian was taken away, Shen Qitian''s combat power would be greatly reduced. Who knew that Shen Qitian was able to summon Qi Tianjian, and the Qiankun Ring of the Wujian Sect master couldn''t trap Qi Tianjian at all. At this time, Shen Qitian didn''t pay attention to the master of Wujianmen, but looked towards the place where the silver light was flooding. When all the silver light disappeared, the five light curtains shattered, and there was only one figure in the field. He is holding a Shangfang sword, wearing a real dragon yellow robe, and his spirit is flying high. Finally get rid of the opponent Ling Dao, which made his heart of martial arts transparent, and he will have no demons in his future practice. "Really dead?" Regardless of who wanted Ling Dao to die, or who didn''t want Ling Dao to die, they all looked at Qianlong. They really don''t understand why Qianlong can only be ranked second in the Monument of Kings with such a tyrannical existence. Is Die Wu, who is number one, more powerful than Ganlu? "Haha, if you fight against me, you will end up dead!" After killing Ling Dao, Qianlong felt hesitant, and his previous depression was swept away. However, when he noticed Her Majesty the Queen in the distance, his expression froze. No matter how confident he is, he will not think that he can beat the power of the Heaven-reaching Realm. What''s more, Her Majesty the Queen still has two Heaven-reaching powers standing beside her. If three Heaven-reaching powers join forces, will he be able to escape? It''s not that Qianlong was worrying unfoundedly, but he saw the killing intent in Her Majesty''s eyes. He really didn''t understand how he had offended Her Majesty the Queen. If he remembered correctly, he should have met Her Majesty the Queen for the first time, so why did Her Majesty kill him? "Where did the flame come from?" Just at this time, a ray of flame suddenly appeared where Ling Dao was originally. Immediately afterwards, strands of flames emerged, and in a short while there was a raging fire. Qianlong, who was standing beside him, even retreated unconsciously, as if the fire could burn him to ashes. "Could it be that you died and turned into a ghost? You who are alive are no match for this king. After death, what will you use to fight me?" Qianlong''s brows were erected, and he slashed on the stage of life and death with Shangfang''s sword in his hand. Thick cracks appeared on the ground, as if they were about to bury the raging fire! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 248 Qianlong in the late stage of Qiankun Realm used the silver eyes of death, which was too powerful. Lingdao understood that even if he used the real dragon transformation, he could not stop the silver eyes of death. The silver light all over the sky was enough to burn him into ashes. To survive under the silver eyes of death, he could only use Phoenix Transformation. The phoenix is ??one of the overlords of the wild period. Its greatest ability is immortality. It does not mean immortality. It is just that it is very difficult to kill the phoenix. Unless it is directly eliminated, it will be reborn from the ashes and restore all previous injury. When Qianlong used the silver eyes of death, Ling Dao used the Phoenix Transformation. Wherever the silver light illuminated, even the air turned into nothingness. The phoenix transformed by Ling Dao naturally had no good end, thanks to Qianlong''s realm Low, did not completely destroy him. Now Ling Dao is using the rebirth of the phoenix family. The wild and immortal strength is really amazing. The phoenix he turned into not only looks the same as the phoenix, but also has the abilities of the phoenix. Even Her Majesty the Queen thought that Ling Dao is a phoenix, and even wants to regain Ling Dao. It''s just that Her Majesty the Queen recognized Ling Dao later, so she no longer thought Ling Dao was a phoenix, and she didn''t have the idea of ??regaining Ling Dao. The little guy has grown up and is an adult, and he can handle even the crisis like before. Find a way to cope. The fire became more and more intense. Qianlong wanted to use the earth to bury the flames, but unfortunately he miscalculated. A phoenix gradually took shape, and the rebirth from the ashes was finally completed. The silver eyes of death did not kill Ling Dao. When the flames dissipated, the phoenix disappeared. , Ling Dao appeared again in the field. "Impossible, how could you not die." It''s not that Qianlong''s ability to accept is poor, but that Ling Dao''s life is too bizarre. Even the other warriors in the Qiankun realm on the stage of life and death have expressions of shock. Burned to ashes, Lingdao was drowned in silver light, how could he be alive. "I said that if I beat you the first time, I can beat you the second or third time, but I have changed my mind now, and I don''t plan to beat you the third time, because you have no chance." If he hadn''t learned the Phoenix Transformation, Ling Dao would have died in the hands of Qianlong. Ling Dao would never be soft on enemies who wanted to kill him. Qianlong had already used the Silver Eye of Death, so he probably wouldn''t be able to use it a second time in a short time. Moreover, Qianlong at this time is likely to be relatively weak. Just casting the silver eyes of death at will has no effect on Qianlong, but in order to get rid of Ling Dao, Qianlong is obviously doing his best. Just as Ling Dao guessed, Qianlong''s current combat power is less than half of what it was in its heyday . But Qianlong was not afraid, his strength had declined, but he didn''t believe that Ling Dao was fine, even if Ling Dao survived, he must have been seriously injured. It''s just a bluff to say so now, he has been in the Eastern Sword Region for so many years, and How could it be possible to be frightened by Ling Dao. "Sky Sword Style." The same swordsmanship, but stronger than ever before, Ling Dao''s situation is completely different from what Qianlong thought. At this time, Ling Dao has not weakened, but is stronger than before, especially Qianlong''s domain has been broken. Tao can unscrupulously absorb the source of life and death around it. The Xiaoyao Sword stabbed towards Qianlong fiercely. It was indomitable and invincible. Not to mention Qianlong, even other warriors at the peak of the Qiankun Realm in the distance were amazed at the power of this sword. Qianlong naturally had no time to sigh. Ling Dao is not with him To learn from each other, but to kill him. "The wind howls the sky." Shangfang''s sword swung out, and blue wind blades, like small swords with handles, danced in the air. All the blue wind blades finally turned into a hurricane, sweeping towards Lingdao, so many blue wind blades strangled, Even if it is half a step of great power, it will be smashed to pieces. However, Ling Dao acted as if he hadn''t seen it. He still held the Xiaoyao Sword and stabbed at Qianlong. If he is murderous, he is a murderer, and there is no pity in his eyes. The hurricane did not leave Ling Dao behind, but only made him a little embarrassed. However, his eyes not only did not dim, but became brighter. Even the Xiaoyao Sword in his hand seemed to have been refined and became indestructible. It pierced Qianlong''s chest with such force. Qianlong wanted to hide, and he really did, but unfortunately he didn''t. The Xiaoyao Sword seemed to have eyes. It drew a beautiful arc and still sank into his chest. Bloody waves shot out. Qianlong He kept retreating, but the wound on his chest kept spurting blood. A series of changes made everyone else dumbfounded. They thought that Ling Dao was dead, but Ling Dao not only survived, but also wounded Qianlong. Qianlong was the second in the Monument of Kings. If Ling Dao could defeat Qianlong, he would naturally be able to replace the second Location. An 18-year-old King Monument 2 and a King Monument 2 in the early stage of the Qiankun Realm made the people present not know what to say. They said Ling Daotian was a rare talent in ancient times, but it was all nonsense. I don''t know, Die Wu, who is number one on the Monument of the King, is no older than Ling Dao. Die Wu, who ranks first, is a mystery. Few people know Die Wu. When Die Wu appeared in the Hundred Sects Battlefield, she was not qualified to win the first place. Unfortunately, Die Wu did not appear in the Hundred Sects Battle. Don''t know where he is. "You''re not hurt." Although Qianlong asked this question, and Ling Dao also nodded, Qianlong still didn''t believe it. Of course, Qianlong himself understood the power of the silver eyes of death. Under his eyes, the reason why his father left two guardians for him was because of the silver eyes of death. The Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty is very big, and it is not an easy task to become a prince. However, Qianlong''s father once promised that as long as Qianlong could reach the heaven, he would be directly made a prince. Even his father would not Master the silver eyes of death. "I said, I won''t let you escape this time, let''s die under the Xiaoyao sword." Ling Dao said seriously, since the Xiaoyao Sword could penetrate Qianlong''s body, he would naturally have the ability to kill Qianlong. He saw that Qianlong wanted to escape, but he didn''t intend to let Qianlong escape. Enemies like Qianlong should be eliminated early Well, he is not afraid of Qianlong, but it is impossible for the rest of Jianzong to beat Qianlong. "Last time you were seriously injured, I didn''t kill you, shouldn''t you pay me back this time?" Qianlong did have a chance to kill Ling Dao in the Baizong battlefield, but Qianlong did not take action. Now that Qianlong brought up this matter again, he naturally wanted Ling Dao to let him go. At this time, Qianlong was not sure of killing Ling Dao at all. , but he does not want to die here. "Do you think I''m an idiot? You didn''t kill me last time, just because you didn''t want to annoy the devil, and you must have thought that I was bound to die. If you say something like this now, can it change my determination to kill you? If you are willing to save me, I will definitely not attack you now, but have you saved it?" At the juncture of life and death, Qianlong became so shameless, which Lingdao did not expect. Unfortunately, Lingdao did not accept Qianlong''s tricks, which made the expression on Qianlong''s face freeze. In front of the strong men, Ling Dao would pretend to let him go, but he was wrong. "You may not know that I have two guardians, both of whom are powerful in the heaven-reaching realm. If you kill me, they will definitely not let you go, and they are waiting for me outside the secret of life and death. Do you think that after killing me? , can you survive?" If it doesn''t make sense, then you can only threaten. Qianlong doesn''t want to die, so he can only move out two guardians of the Heaven-reaching Realm. There are rules in the Eastern Sword Region. All warriors who break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm must go to the central main border, but Qianlong''s The two protectors have a way to hide their realm, and they have been pretending to be warriors in the universe realm. "Threats, not only won''t make me afraid, but will make me more determined to kill you. Even if you don''t die now, your guardian will still kill me after you go out." The word protector made Ling Dao understand that Qianlong had a great origin. Only the children of real powerful forces can have protectors. There is no such a powerful force in the East Sword Region, and neither does the Central Main Territory. Only the heavens Only then. "kill." Instead of talking nonsense with Qianlong, Ling Dao held the Xiaoyao Sword and killed the past again. As a last resort, Qianlong had to hold the Shangfang Sword and fought Ling Dao. The platform of life and death under their feet was already covered with cracks, like spiders. The net is average. Just a moment later, sword marks appeared on the real dragon''s yellow robe. Ling Dao fought more and more bravely, but Qianlong''s condition became worse and worse, especially the wound on Qianlong''s chest, where bright red blood was bubbling There is no way to stop the bleeding. There are many Qiankun realm warriors on the stage of life and death, but no one is willing to help Qianlong. At this time, Ling Dao is too crazy. Every sword seems to be able to kill the peak of Qiankun realm warriors. If Ling Dao is annoyed at this time, he must bear it Ling Dao''s anger. "Heh... I''m going to the heaven to be the prince, how could I die here." Qianlong''s face was full of wry smiles, but Lingdao didn''t intend to let him go at all. One accident, the Xiaoyao sword sank into Qianlong''s body again. This time Qianlong not only did not retreat, but rushed towards Lingdao. "puff" The Xiaoyao Sword pierced through Qianlong''s body, but a ferocious smile appeared on Qianlong''s face. Even if he died, he would not make it easier for Ling Dao. He fixed the Xiaoyao Sword with his body, and then held Shangfang''s sword , and stabbed Ling Dao in the head. Although Qianlong didn''t know what Tiandu battle robe was, he knew that the battle robe on Ling Dao''s body was unparalleled in defense. Therefore, he attacked Ling Dao''s head with this sword. No matter how hard Ling Dao''s head was, it was impossible to block it. Have to live with Shang Fang''s sword. However, Qianlong did not see Shang Fang''s sword piercing Ling Dao''s head, but felt that he was getting farther and farther away from Ling Dao. Later, he saw the tip of the Xiaoyao Sword, but the tip of the Xiaoyao Sword should have come from him. Behind him, when he thought of this, his eyes widened, and he could not rest in peace. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 249 The reason why Qianlong was able to see his back and see the blood-stained tip of the Xiaoyao Sword was because Ling Dao had already cut off his head. The Xiaoyao Sword was inserted into Qianlong''s body, but Ling Dao had already mastered it. In order to control the sword with willpower and control the broken Renhuang sword with the power of will, it is not difficult to kill Qianlong. "Qianlong, the second in the King''s Monument, died and was killed by Ling Dao." "From then on, Ling Dao is the second in the Monument of the King, and even the first in the Monument of the King." Although it is said that the number one on the Monument of Kings is definitely stronger than the second, whether the number one can kill the second is still unknown after all. However, Ling Dao can kill the second on the Monument of Kings, because all the kings in the Qiankun Realm present have seen it, Ling Dao He and Qianlong''s previous display of strength shocked them even more. "It''s over, Dragon Sword Sect is over." The head of Dragon Sword Sect''s face was pale. He shouldn''t have done anything to Ling Dao before. It would be great to be able to kill Ling Dao, but it''s a pity that Ling Dao didn''t die. As long as Ling Dao is alive, Dragon Sword Sect will live in his hands from now on. in the shadows. "It''s not dead, how could it be like this." The patriarch of the Proud Sword Sect was devastated. Even if he was pregnant with twins, the situation was not as bad as it is now. Being pregnant with twins was just ridiculed by the people of the world. Ling Dao was alive, but he could destroy the Proud Sword Sect, because the grand master of the Proud Sword Sect and The third empress is already dead. From the moment Ling Dao beheaded Qianlong, all the fighting in the arena stopped. From the looks of it, Ling Dao didn''t suffer any harm at all. Qianlong was beheaded by Ling Dao, so what''s the use of others taking action. Anyway, there are not many forces that have personal enmity with Ling Dao. Most people are worried that Ling Dao will grow up and pose a threat to their forces. Now they don''t have this worry, because Ling Dao has grown up, they want to It was too late to stop. It''s not that the patriarch of the Proud Sword Sect is incompetent, but that Ling Dao grew up too fast. It didn''t take much time for him to grow from obscurity to world fame. Just like the original emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty, he underestimated Ling Dao''s growth rate. They thought they could get rid of Ling Dao, but unfortunately they all failed. "I don''t care whether you are the Sect Master of Dragon Sword Sect or the Sect Master of Proud Sword Sect. If you want to kill me, you must be prepared to be killed by me." Ling Dao received Qianlong''s Qiankun Ring and Shangfang Sword, and with the Xiaoyao Sword in his hand, he killed the Dragon Sword Sect Master. Taking advantage of Ling Dao''s battle with Qianlong, the Dragon Sword Sect Master had already recovered more than half of his body. It is impossible for the suzerain of the Dragon Sword Sect in the period to beat Ling Dao. "No, I shouldn''t be afraid. He must be a paper tiger now." The Sect Master of the Dragon Sword Sect would not doubt the strength of Qianlong, and the horror of the silver eyes of death, the Sect Master of the Dragon Sword Sect would not doubt it. If Ling Dao was not injured at all, the Sect Master of the Dragon Sword Sect would not believe it at all, and the previous battle was so fierce. If it is said that Ling Dao has no consumption, the head of the Dragon Sword Sect also does not believe it. "The dragon destroys the world." There is no retreat, so we can only move forward. The lord of the Dragon Sword Sect knows that Ling Dao will not let him go. Even the identity of the lord of the Dragon Sword Sect cannot stop Ling Dao. The suzerain and the two Supreme Elders will definitely lose their strength. The lord of the Dragon Sword Sect held a high-grade sword, and unleashed the strongest sword in his life. The golden sword glow seemed to turn into a golden dragon, and it rushed towards Ling Dao with its teeth and claws. The eyes of the lord of the Dragon Sword Sect , was full of fear, not because he was afraid that he would be killed by Ling Dao, but because he was afraid of the future of the Dragon Sword Sect. It was this fear that caused the Dragon Sword Sect Master''s swordsmanship to soar. His sword seemed to come alive and turned into a flood dragon. It was at this moment that he himself saw the threshold of the Heaven-reaching Realm. If he was given time, he could break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm, but he has no time left. "Sky Sword Style." It is still the previous swordsmanship, nothing new, but extremely powerful, even if it is a dragon, it will be divided into two in front of the Xiaoyao Sword, and it cannot stop the peerless edge of the Xiaoyao Sword, even the top-grade sword in the hands of the Dragon Sword Sect Master The instruments were all pierced through. "poof" The Xiaoyao Sword pierced through the throat of the Sect Master of the Dragon Sword Sect. Originally, the Sect Master of the Dragon Sword Sect wanted to confess something, but now he couldn''t say anything. The Sect Master of the Dragon Sword Sect, one of the top ten sword sects, just died in Ling Under Dao''s sword, in fact, he was not lonely, the suzerains of Demon Sword Sect and Wanjian Sect also died at the hands of Ling Dao. "It seems that your situation is not very good." Shen Qitian said with a smile to the head of Wujianmen, although he has not known Lingdao for a long time, he knows what kind of person Lingdao is. Lingdao may not be a bad person, but he is not a good person either. The sect master wanted to kill Ling Dao, so it was impossible for Ling Dao to let the master of Wujian sect go. "Although the head of the sect is injured, your situation will not be very good. As for Ling Dao, it must be worse than us. Do you think that he still has the strength to kill me now?" The head of the Wujian Sect said it beautifully, but in fact he was beating a drum in his heart. Ling Dao could kill the Sect Master of the Dragon Sword Sect with a single strike, so the Sect Master of the Wujian Sect is really not sure of defeating Ling Dao. After all, he is only the Monument of the King The third one, even the second one above him, died under Ling Dao''s sword. "Sorry, I really have the strength to kill you." At this moment, Ling Dao was smiling brightly. He gained a lot from the trip to the secret realm of life and death. He killed the suzerain and the elder at the same time. His current wealth is simply astonishing. He would forget to take away the Qiankun ring. Fortunately, the internal space of his Qiankun realm is large enough, otherwise there would be no room for so many spirit stones. Even top-grade spirit stones are piled up into a hill, let alone high-grade spirit stones. He even thought that after going out to deal with such big sects as Dragon Sword Sect, Demon Sword Sect, and Proud Sword Sect, he must His treasury was looted. He was a poor man before, but he must be a rich man in the future. "Sword of life and death." Ling Dao has always been revengeful. If Shen Qitian hadn''t helped him stop the master of the Wujian Sect before, his situation would have been very bad. The master of the Wujian Sect can be ranked third in the Monument of the King, and he must be better than the dragon. Those who are the master of Jianzong are much stronger. The Xiaoyao sword pointed directly at the eyebrows of the master of the Wujian sect, making the master of the Wujian sect''s face serious. If Ling Dao is really not injured, if Ling Dao really has no consumption, then his master of the Wujian sect is likely to die today it''s here. "It''s terrible, at only eighteen years old, you can travel across the Eastern Sword Region. We have really lived like dogs these years." "In the future, the pattern of the East Sword Region will be changed because of him alone. It sounds like a fairy tale." Ling Dao''s talent is terrifying, his strength is terrifying, but the most terrifying thing is his heart. No matter what the ten masters of the sword sect or the gods come down to earth, as long as you offend me, you will be killed. Such a person must not be offended If you want to offend, you must have absolute certainty to get rid of the sword energy. "If you want to kill me, you have to see if my hands agree." "Million Killing Shadowless Sword." The master of Wujianmen kept clapping his hands, and what he was using was Wujianmen''s secret art. He didn''t use a high-grade sword weapon, and the Wansha Wuying Sword didn''t need a high-grade sword weapon. The Wansha Wuying Sword relied on it It is sword intent, endless sword intent. In front of him, there seemed to be one sharp sword after another, but unfortunately no one could see these swords. The unique art of the swordless gate is the use of sword intent, and it is natural to use the sword intent to attack directly. Incomparably powerful, but also impossible to defend against, the sword intent can be felt but not touched, so it is naturally difficult to crack. In the previous battle with Shen Qitian, the master of the Wujianmen didn''t use the Wansha Wuying Sword, not because he didn''t want to use it, but because he didn''t dare, because after using the Wansha Wuying Sword, he would become very weak and kill him. The death of Shen Qitian did not do him much good. The person he wanted to kill was Ling Dao. "My God, the master of the Wujian Sect has practiced the Wansha Wuying Sword. How is this possible?" "Ling Dao is finished. If it''s other sword techniques, he can''t resist the Wan Sha Wu Ying Sword. How can he deal with the shadowless and formless sword intent to attack and kill?" "I''ve only heard of the Wansha Wuying Sword, but I''ve never thought about it. I didn''t expect to see the master of the Wujian Sect using the Wansha Wuying Sword with my own eyes. I still can''t see anything." It is precisely because it cannot be seen that it is extremely powerful. The Qiankun Realm warriors present can feel the chilling sword intent, and can use the sword intent to such a level. Wujianmen should be the strongest among all the forces in the Eastern Sword Region Yes, the master of Wujianmen can practice the Wanshawuyingjian, and his aptitude is also very good. "Your Majesty, that kid may have been seriously injured, it''s just that he pretended too well. The Wan Sha Wu Ying Sword is definitely not something he can resist. Do you want me to make a move?" Although Nan Batian wished that Ling Dao would die on the stage of life and death, he understood that as long as Her Majesty the Queen wanted to save Ling Dao, then Ling Dao would definitely live. He took the initiative to ask Ying not only to gain the appreciation of Her Majesty the Queen, but also to save Ling Dao Once, resolve the previous enmity. Eighteen-year-old warriors in the early stages of the Qiankun Realm are already rare, but the strength Ling Dao showed shocked Nan Batian even more. Now Nan Batian is indeed sure of defeating Ling Dao. It''s a big realm higher, but after three to five years, he probably won''t be Ling Dao''s opponent. "No, do you think he needs our help?" No matter how you look at it, Ling Dao is confident, even Her Majesty the Queen doesn''t understand why Ling Dao still believes in himself so much in the face of the Wan Sha Wu Ying Sword, and others don''t understand. Could it be that Ling Dao can break Wan Sha Wu Ying? Shadow Sword, but how is this possible, he is not a great power at the Heaven-reaching Realm. "Play sword intent in front of me." Ling Dao smiled. In his previous life, although he did not reach the realm of Tianzun, his control of sword intent must be far beyond that of a warrior in the Qiankun realm. The master of Wujianmen is only the peak of the Qiankun realm. Sword intent is simply a trick. "I''ll let you see what sword intent is." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 250 Possessing the memory of his previous life, Ling Dao can practice without taking many detours, and he doesn''t need any guidance from his master. In his previous life, he has a much higher realm than the master of Wujian Sect, and his use of sword intent is naturally better than that of Wujian Sect. The master of the sect is so clever that he doesn''t know how many times. Ling Dao put away the Xiaoyao Sword, but prepared to use his sword intent to deal with the master of the Wujian Sect. His sword intent was just like the tip of the Xiaoyao Sword. Even a sharp sword can''t stop the torrent of his sword intent. If the Master of Wujianmen''s Wansha Wuying Sword is like a thousand troops and horses trying to surround and kill Ling Dao, then Ling Dao''s sword intent attack is like an extremely powerful iron cavalry , Even if there are thousands of troops and horses, they can''t stop the cavalry''s attack, and even in the world, it seems that there is nothing that can stop the cavalry. The sharp and unparalleled sword intent broke through the Wansha Wuying Sword, and even killed the master of the Wujian Sect. Although the master of the Wujian Sect could not see the sword intent, he could feel the sword intent. The battle made his intuition extremely sharp, and he felt the danger, enough to kill him. It''s a pity that he didn''t dodge after all. No matter how fast a warrior at the peak of the universe is, he is not as fast as the sword intent. He wanted to use the sword intent to get rid of Ling Dao, but he never thought that Ling Dao''s sword intent attack method was stronger than him. Great, and much more powerful. "No." The master of Wujianmen let out a stern roar, the clothes on his body were turned into fragments all over the sky, and a blood hole appeared on his chest, and Lingdao''s sword intent penetrated his chest, destroying his chest. It killed his internal organs and ended his life. "Master." The two Supreme Elders of Wujianmen turned pale with fright. At first they thought that Lingdao would surely die when they saw the owner of the Wujianmen cast the Wanshawuyingjian. The sect master died in the hands of Ling Dao. Even if Ling Dao used the Xiaoyao Sword to kill the master of the Wujian Sect, they were not as shocked as they are now. Wujian Sect, as the name suggests, is a kendo sect that does not use swords. Their physical bodies are not as powerful as martial arts, let alone physically Xiu Qiang, their greatest strength lies in the use of sword intent. Once a Wujianmen disciple has mastered the sword intent, he will become extremely terrifying. Even the disciples of the top ten sword sects are unwilling to deal with a Wujianmen disciple who has mastered the sword intent. The master of Jianmen died in Lingdao''s hands, by the method he was most proud of. "Is there really an all-round genius in the world? He is only eighteen years old. How can he even have such powerful sword-intent attacks?" "Even if he started practicing from the womb, he wouldn''t have the strength he has now." It is true that there will be no evildoers like Ling Dao in the East Sword Region, but he has the memory of his previous life and has cultivated the wild desolate immortal strength. It is not surprising that he has such strength. Now I am afraid that I have left the Sword God Great World and headed to the heaven. "Let''s do it together, both of you." Ling Dao stood with his hands behind his back, smiled and said to the two Supreme Elders without Sword Gate, with his current strength, even if he put on such a posture, others would not say anything, because he has such qualifications, now No one would think that Ling Dao''s strength is weak just because Ling Dao is young. Hearing is believing, seeing is believing. Previously, Ling Dao had shown extremely powerful combat power. Even if they knew that Ling Dao had obtained the sword technique of the God of Life and Death, they did not dare to attack Ling Dao. Now Ling Dao wants to kill Wu Jian They pretended not to see the Supreme Elder at the door. "Arrogant junior, I don''t believe that you are really that powerful. How can you maintain your peak state after fighting until now?" "It''s just a bluff, you really think we are afraid, now, we will take your life." They said so, but they were really scared in their hearts. Otherwise, there is no need to join forces. Their voices are very loud, just to tell others. To their disappointment, the others had no intention of doing it at all. "This move is called, Void Sword Intent." Before killing the head of Wujianmen, he relied on the means of attacking with sword intent. Now Lingdao has given this method a name. He has no plans to use other means to deal with the two elders of Wujianmen. It is still nothingness sword intent. The unparalleled sword intent burst out suddenly, like an iron cavalry, rushing towards the two Supreme Elders of Wujianmen, and like a waterfall of ten thousand feet high, flying straight down, with a fierce momentum, it can defeat all enemies, Naturally, he couldn''t see the void sword intent, but the two Supreme Elders of Wujian Sect had serious expressions on their faces. The master of Wujianmen ranks third on the Monument of Kings, much stronger than the two of them. However, even the masters of Wujianmen are not Ling Dao''s opponents, so they will not take it lightly. Unfortunately, nothingness Sword intent is hard to defend against, and Ling Dao has another method. "puff" There was a deep bloodstain on the neck of a Supreme Elder of Wujianmen. He only knew that Ling Dao had used his sword intent, but he didn''t know that Ling Dao''s sword intent was so powerful. He died in the hands of Ling Dao. Sword intent can be mastered by Qiankun realm warriors, but most of the Qiankun realm warriors use sword intent to enhance their own swordsmanship power. Like Ling Dao and the master of Wujianmen, who use sword intent to kill the enemy, the presence of Qiankun Realm warriors, few people can do it. "How can you fight like this? What kind of strong man did the sect master provoke?" The remaining Supreme Elder of Wujian Sect looked at Ling Dao with fear in his eyes. He had already forgotten the hatred of the master of Wujian Sect, and also the hatred of another Supreme Elder. To avenge them, I just want to escape from here, away from the devil Lingdao. "poof" The movement of the elder of the Wujianmen Taishang finally stopped, the sword intent had penetrated his body, his face was full of unwillingness, but unfortunately he could only hit the ground, Wujianmen this time The three half-step powers who entered the secret realm of life and death just died on the stage of life and death. "It seems that we will need to use the Void Sword Intent less in the future." Having used the Void Sword Intent three times, it made Ling Dao feel extremely tired. With his current state, it is impossible to use the Void Sword Intent for the fourth time. It seems that although the Void Sword Intent is powerful and hard to defend against, it cannot be done after all. commonly used. If you are dealing with a more powerful enemy, you may only be able to use the Wujian Sword Intent once. After all, the master of Wujianmen is injured, and the two elders of Wujianmen are also exhausted. It''s not that easy to kill them. "I''ll continue to look for the stone of life and death, maybe it will make our sect''s ranking higher." "Anyway, the deadline has not yet come. Instead of wasting time, it is better to find the stone of life and death with peace of mind." "I just remembered that there was a problem in cultivation some time ago. Now that I have figured it out, I need to find a place to study." Ling Dao is too powerful, they have no plans to attack Ling Dao, they are all looking for reasons, leaving the stage of life and death, it is not difficult to get on the stage of life and death, and it is easier to walk down the stage of life and death, they don''t want to fight with Ling Dao enemy, then naturally there is no need to stay here. "Your Majesty, what shall we do?" Nan Batian stood behind Her Majesty the Queen, and said softly, until now, she didn''t know why Her Majesty looked at Ling Dao with admiration, and she even helped Ling Dao secretly, even though Ling Dao showed strong combat power , but if there was no deterrence from Her Majesty the Queen, Ling Dao would still be very dangerous. From the beginning to the end, those people did not deal with Ling Dao at the same time, because Her Majesty the Queen said earlier that Her Majesty and the left and right guardians are all powerful in the Heaven Realm, not to mention that Her Majesty has so many subordinates in the Universe Realm. "When I met you in Proud Sword Sect, I only thought you were a very interesting young man, but I didn''t expect you to come in front of me. What a freak." Shen Qitian curled his lips. Anyway, he can be regarded as a peerless genius born once in a thousand years in the Divine Sword Sect. However, compared with Ling Dao, a freak, he felt that he was no different from ordinary people. He knew that Ling Dao was very strong. Thinking that Ling Dao was already strong enough to kill Qianlong who was the second in the King Monument. The Monument of the King and the Monument of the Quasi-King have one thing in common, that is, the closer you get to the front, the greater the gap between each rank, just like the original No. , The second and third are only one place behind, but the strength is very different. Shen Qitian fought with the head of Wujian Sect for a long time, and neither of them could kill the other. Although the head of Wujian Sect suffered more serious injuries than Shen Qitian, Shen Qitian wanted to kill the head of Wujian Sect. It is tantamount to idiot''s dream, defeating and killing are two concepts. "You''re not bad either, not worse than me." Others thought that Ling Dao was being modest, but Ling Dao was telling the truth. Shen Qitian''s talent was really good, and it would definitely become stronger and stronger in the future. It may be possible to have the current achievements, but Shen Qitian was not born in the heavens, but in a small place like the Eastern Sword Region. "Okay, don''t comfort me, my heart is not so fragile." Shen Qitian is not a narrow-minded person, otherwise he would not have helped Ling Dao again and again. Although Ling Dao would not have died if he had not acted, Ling Dao would not forget this affection. Last time, Ling Dao and Ling Dao Shen Qitian thanked him, this time, he didn''t thank him, because he already regarded Shen Qitian as his own. "Actually, I really want to know what your name is. Could it be that your surname is Queen?" If Her Majesty hadn''t spoken before, Ling Dao would not have solved the trouble so easily. He didn''t understand why Her Majesty wanted to help him, but if he helped him, he helped. No matter what, Her Majesty is his benefactor. His Majesty is very curious, so there is such a question. "My surname is not a woman, nor a king, I just want to be a queen, purely thinking." Nan Batian and the others thought that Her Majesty the Queen would become angry from embarrassment, but who knew that Her Majesty the Queen was not only not angry, but instead answered Ling Dao''s question seriously. Could it be that Her Majesty the Queen really fell in love with Ling Dao. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 251 "You are so good-looking, and your beautiful eyes are full of disdain for the world. Someone like you deserves to be a queen, the queen of the whole world, so high above you." "If you are the queen, then I am your master, what am I, aha, I am just kidding, why are you staring at me like that, I am your friend, not your master, don''t be angry." "You are the proudest I have ever seen. I really don''t understand why you are so proud. Is it because you are the most beautiful in the world?" "Let me give you a name. What should you call it? Xiaobai, Xiaoxue, Xiaoqiu, what kind of eyes do you have? Are you not satisfied with these names?" "Forget it, forget it, I call you Your Majesty the Queen, this is the head office, don''t you really want to be a queen, if you become a queen and order the world, you can protect me, right?" "It''s strange, why you can grow so chubby even if you don''t eat, don''t you go out to eat it every day, alas, don''t bite me, you didn''t steal it, you don''t eat the fire of the world Fairy, please forgive me, Your Majesty, it really hurts." Scenes of the past, every word the boy said, resounded in the Queen''s mind, and a pure smile appeared on Her Majesty''s face. Nan Batian and the others were all dumbfounded. Her Majesty the Mighty Queen. "You can call me Ruoxue, Xiaoxue''s Xue." There were two blushes on her fair cheeks, and she remembered something from the past. The word Ruoxue had nothing to do with Her Majesty the Queen, and she was talking about Xiaoxue''s Xue, why did she introduce it like that. Ruoxue is as white as snow. Such a name should be connected with Xiaoxue and Xiaobai. Thinking of this, Her Majesty the Queen laughed happily. Although Xiaoxue and Xiaobai are not pleasant to hear, Ruoxue It sounds pretty good, at least it''s better than someone''s name. "Ruoxue, thank you earlier." If Her Majesty hadn''t spoken out, Ling Dao would probably have been beaten by the group. How could he be so relaxed now? Unfortunately, he didn''t understand why Her Majesty wanted to help him, and he didn''t know how to ask. , thinking that the queen was going to be against him, so Tiandu Zhanjian fought with the queen. Now it seems that the queen has no hostility towards him. What he did at the beginning naturally made him extremely embarrassed now. Fortunately, he is thick-skinned. Anyway, Tiandu Zhanjian didn''t listen to him, so he said that Tiandu Zhanjian made the move himself. just fine. "Next, what are your plans?" Ruoxue didn''t mention what happened before, since Lingdao has forgotten, let''s wait until he remembers it. However, she can help Lingdao. If Lingdao wants to find the stone of life and death, then she will spend all the life and death stones she finds. Shi, give it all to Lingdao. "I don''t have any plans, I just refine a sword, and then continue to look for the stone of life and death." The Xiaoyao Sword is extremely sharp. So far, Ling Dao has not found a sword that is sharper than the Xiaoyao Sword, but he has no intention of relying on the Xiaoyao Sword. Unless he meets a really powerful enemy, such as Qianlong, he usually uses his own It is enough to refine the King Sword. "You don''t have to follow me, just go find the life and death stones. If you can''t find enough life and death stones, I will let you experience the pain of a big belly." Her Majesty''s words made Nan Batian and others turn pale and tremble. Her Majesty was so gentle and considerate to Ling Dao, but she was so strict to them. Her Majesty''s threat was what they were really afraid of. Yes, so they dare not disobey orders. "As ordered." The left and right guardians and those warriors in the Qiankun realm all left here. They must hurry up to find the life and death stone. Her Majesty said that there is enough life and death stone. They don''t know what is enough, so they can only try to find as much as possible. "Brother Ling, we also bid farewell." Shen Qitian and the two Supreme Elders of the Divine Sword Sect bowed their hands to Ling Dao, and then left the stage of life and death. Even though Ling Dao was only eighteen years old, the two Supreme Elders of the Divine Sword Sect did not know each other at all. Dare to underestimate him and give him enough face. "There will be a period later." Watching the universe realm warriors leave, only Lingdao and Ruoxue were left on the empty stage of life and death. Besides them, there was also a sword hanging in the air, and a petite golden young dragon, For some reason, Ruoxue looked at Princess Jiu''er in a somewhat unkind way. "She is your pet now." Ruoxue asked, pointing to Princess Jiu''er lying on Lingdao''s shoulder, a faint jealousy was hidden deep in her beautiful eyes, as if something that belonged to her was snatched away by others, her mood was natural not too good. "No, she''s my...sister." Originally, Ling Dao wanted to say that Princess Jiu''er was his savior, but Princess Jiu''er was a dragon, not a human being, and it didn''t look like Princess Jiu''er was his friend, after all, Princess Jiu''er spoke in a childish voice, In the end, Ling Dao had no choice but to say that Princess Jiu''er was her younger sister, and Princess Jiu''er was obviously very happy when she heard this. "She''s your sister. Why do you two look completely different?" Ruoxue asked narrowly, which made Ling Dao smile awkwardly. Ling Dao really didn''t understand why Ruoxue was entangled with Princess Jiu''er. It''s troublesome, Princess Jiu''er didn''t do anything to Ruoxue last time. "Why is it different? Isn''t it just turning into a human form? You can''t be a princess." Princess Jiu''er gave Ruoxue a disdainful look, and then her body twisted. There used to be a golden young dragon lying on Lingdao''s shoulder, but now it turned into a little girl about three years old, carved in powder and jade. Like a porcelain doll, Lingdao didn''t carefully analyze Princess Jiu''er''s words, so he didn''t understand what she meant. Looking at her hands and touching her little face, Princess Jiu''er smiled triumphantly, her little face was flushed like a ripe apple, the two dimples were very obvious, and a pair of small canine teeth Shiny, just so cute. Even Ruoxue, who was originally hostile to Princess Jiu''er, couldn''t help but want to kiss Princess Jiu''er''s cheek at this moment. Unfortunately, before Ruoxue could act, Ling Dao kissed first. Princess Jiu''er is cute on the one hand, but on the other hand it saves a lot of trouble. If you go to the central main territory in the future and always bring a golden young dragon with you, there must be many strong people who want to fight for it. Now it is different. Princess Jiu''er has become a three-year-old girl, so others will naturally not have any interest in her Well, others probably would never have thought that such a little girl carved in pink and jade would be a young dragon. "Well, I was wrong earlier, so I apologize to you, okay?" Ruoxue took a step back, Princess Jiu''er naturally forgave her, after all, Princess Jiu''er was a child at heart, and soon forgot the previous unhappiness, when Ruoxue proposed to hug her, Ling Dao did not object, Princess Jiu''er jumped into Ruoxue''s arms, her small head arched on the high part of Ruoxue''s chest, the soft elasticity made Princess Jiu''er smile even sweeter. "Why, are you envious?" After all, Her Majesty the Queen is not an ordinary woman. Even at this time, she was not ashamed, but winked at Ling Dao. Ling Dao nodded subconsciously. Xue laughed out loud. "Sister Ruoxue, you are really comfortable here, much better than Xiaodaodao." The immature voice sounded, which made Ling Dao embarrassed. He is a big man, and his chest is naturally not as comfortable as Ruoxue. Before, he thought Princess Jiu''er was very cute, but now he couldn''t help but want to be on Princess Jiu''er''s little ass. Slapped a few times. "Why do you call him sister instead of my brother?" Lingdao could only change the topic because he couldn''t get entangled in the previous topic. What made him angry was that Princess Jiu''er called him Xiaodaodao, but she called Sister Ruoxue. "Because she is older than me, and your age is not as old as mine." Princess Jiu''er grimaced at Ling Dao and said with a smile. "You ungrateful thing, you have been with me for so long, and now you are betraying because of...you." Ling Dao scolded with a smile, originally wanted to say that it was because of the two Saintess Peaks, but in the end he couldn''t say it out, Ruoxue gave Ling Dao a big jump with a glaring look, for fear that if Ruoxue used the pupil technique, Princess Jiu''er would dump him She rolled her eyes, and then fell asleep peacefully in Ruoxue''s arms. "That''s all, you guys just bully me, I''d better practice the sword." Ruoxue and Princess Jiu''er were already on the same front, Lingdao didn''t bother himself anymore, he took out all the fragments of the Human King Sword, and even took out all the high-grade swords that he had obtained during this period, this time Not only must the human king sword be re-refined, but also the human king sword must be made into a top-grade sword weapon. It is indeed enough for warriors in the early stage of Qiankun Realm to use high-grade swords, but he is different. He already has the strength to kill half-step powers. Moreover, after reaching the main central border, high-grade swords are definitely not enough. It''s good for Wang Jian to become a top-quality sword weapon. The best sword weapon has a spirit, the better the best sword weapon, the more powerful the sword spirit that is born, Ling Dao is not a swordsmith, he can forge sword weapons only because he has learned the sword casting technique of the Great Heaven, so many The top-grade swords, together, may not be able to be refined into top-grade swords, but he killed Qianlong and obtained Shangfang''s sword. "As long as there is this sword, it must be able to make Wang Jian a top-quality sword." The first thing he has to do is to smelt Shangfang''s sword. The grade of Shangfang''s sword is still above the best sword weapon. Naturally, it is not so easy to smelt. His palms kept flapping, using the source of fire, A huge furnace evolved. After throwing the Shangfang sword into the furnace, the entire furnace was burned. When Qianlong''s father refined the Shangfang sword for him, he left a life-saving means for Qianlong in the Shangfang sword. Unfortunately, Qianlong''s death was too sudden. It didn''t work, otherwise Qianlong would not only not die, it might even be Ling Dao who died. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 252 Heaven, the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty. The resplendent and resplendent palaces are grand in scale and majestic. The palaces are arranged in extremely terrifying formations. As the most powerful force in the Tianqing Region, the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty is naturally lofty, sacred and inviolable. The most central palace, It is even more majestic, as if suppressing the entire Tianqing Region. "Qianlong is dead." Qianlong''s father was a big man, not just any big man, but the Holy King of the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty. The so-called Holy King not only represented a kind of unfathomable realm, but also represented that he was the Lord of the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty, so he could say , as long as Qianlong can set foot in the heaven, let Qianlong become the prince of the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty. The Shangfang sword he made, because the materials used are not good, it is not difficult to become the weapon of the holy king, even the weapon of Tianzun is far inferior, but it is more than enough for Qianlong to use. When Qianlong becomes the prince of the Qing Dynasty, he will give it to him Qianlong''s more powerful sword. On Shangfang''s sword, there was a wisp of his will left. If Qianlong was in danger of his life, if he was willing to use all his strength to activate Shangfang''s sword, he would surely be able to turn danger into fortune. His wisp of will would be enough to kill anyone in the Sword God Great World Unfortunately, Qianlong''s death was too sudden, and he didn''t have time to arouse the will of the holy king in Shangfang''s sword. It is very difficult for a strong man in the Sword God Great World to set foot in the Heaven Realm. However, it is even more difficult for a strong man in the Heaven Realm to enter the Sword God Great World. The stronger the warrior, the harder it is to enter the Sword God Great World. In the big world, the Holy King of the Qing Dynasty was just a clone in the lower realm back then, and his real body was too powerful to go to the Great World of the Sword God. If Ling Dao throws away the Shangfang sword, or does not move the Shangfang sword, it will not activate the will of the holy king in the Shangfang sword. Unfortunately, he does not know about the will of the holy king at all, and only wants to use the Shangfang sword to refine the king''s sword Become the ultimate weapon. If the Holy King of the Qing Dynasty knew his plan, he might vomit blood angrily. Even if the material for refining Shangfang''s sword is not good, he made it himself. It is much better than the best sword, but Lingdao actually thought To smelt Shangfang''s sword is to forge a top-grade sword. "A hundred years ago, the God of Light in the Temple of Destiny predicted that there would be the birth of ten great soldiers from ancient times in the Great World of the Sword God. , got a son, named Qianlong. Originally, it was expected that Qianlong could obtain one of the top ten ancient magic soldiers for this king, but he did not expect that he would die at the hands of others. No matter who the murderer was, if the king''s will was triggered, he would have to die, and he would die without burial. place. " A son is nothing to the Holy King of the Qing Dynasty. He has three thousand concubines, and the number of heirs is even more frightening. However, Qianlong was born with silver eyes of death. If he grows up, it is definitely worth cultivating. Unfortunately, Qianlong Died, died in the Sword God Great World, and had no chance to set foot in the heavens at all. There is a ray of will of the Holy King of Qing Dynasty on Shangfang''s sword. He can vaguely perceive what happened. However, he can''t see the murderer, don''t know what the murderer looks like, and don''t know who the murderer is. What he can do , is to kill the murderer, anyway, he is a holy king, even if it is just a wisp of will, he can obliterate anyone in the sword god world. Sword God Great World, Eastern Sword Region, Life and Death Secret Realm. "bang bang bang" With a bang, the furnace that Lingdao evolved with his original power exploded at this moment. He wanted to smelt Shangfang''s sword, but he unintentionally inspired the wisp of will left by the Holy King of the Qing Dynasty. Not to mention, he was really unlucky, and the will of the Holy King was not something he could resist. The real coercion of the holy king pervades, even the void is crushed. Fortunately, limited by the rules of heaven and earth, the coercion of the holy king can only exert such power in the sword god world. If it is in the heaven, At this time, Ling Dao may have been turned into powder under the pressure of the Holy King. "Damn it, how dare you suppress the great Emperor of the Heavenly Capital, ants, do you want to rebel?" The Tiandu Zhanjian, which was suspended in the air, suddenly smashed on the platform of life and death. Tiandu Zhanjian roared angrily. Compared with the emperor, the holy king is indeed an ant, and a single hair of the emperor can kill the holy king. At this time, Ling Dao didn''t have the strength to laugh at Tiandu Zhanjian, because he felt the pressure of the Holy King stronger, his legs had already sunk into the ground of the life and death platform, leaving only the upper body outside, even so, he They didn''t mean to bow their heads, but raised their heads and looked at Shang Fang''s sword. "It''s just a sword, do you still want to kill me?" Ling Dao in his previous life was not even a Heavenly Venerable, so naturally he had never seen any holy king, and he didn''t even know what the coercion of a holy king was. He only knew that the current coercion made him breathless. I feel extremely uncomfortable. "Even Tiandu''s sword can''t kill me, let alone you." No matter how strong Shangfang''s sword is, it is impossible to have any relationship with the Great Emperor. Although the Tiandu War Sword is very unreliable, Ling Dao guessed that the Tiandu War Sword might really have something to do with the Tiandu Emperor. Of course, the Tiandu War Sword It can''t be an emperor soldier, even if it''s broken, it can''t be so weak. For example, the broken Renhuang sword in Lingdao''s hand has never really erupted until now. The broken Renhuang sword is only a part of the real Renhuang sword, which was later refined into other swords, but it was cut off again. Well, if Ling Dao can really unleash the power of the Human Emperor Sword, then no one in the entire Sword God World can stop him. "Qianlong is dead, you can be buried with him." The mighty will of the Holy King was able to make an incomparably loud sound. Lingdao felt pain in his ear bone, and traces of golden blood flowed from his ears. Just a single sound could hurt him, making him understand that he still Very weak, even if it is enough to dominate the East Sword Region, it is still pitifully weak. "Well¡­¡­" What surprised Ling Dao was that Princess Jiu''er and Her Majesty the Queen were fine, even the Tiandu battle armor was pressed to the ground, but Princess Jiu''er and Her Majesty the Queen stood in front of Ling Dao as before, even if it was The coercion of the Holy King will not affect the two of them. "Xiaodaodao, let me cover you." Princess Jiu''er flew out from Ruoxue''s arms, walked to Ling Dao''s side, patted Ling Dao''s shoulder, and said in an old-fashioned way, Ling Dao could only smile wryly at this, I really don''t know what Princess Jiu''er is The calendar is so powerful to this extent. "It''s just a broken sword. Do you still want to fight this princess?" Although the Holy King of the Qing Dynasty couldn''t see what happened here, he could still vaguely perceive that he couldn''t see the appearance of Princess Jiu''er, but he knew that it was a three-year-old girl who walked towards Shangfang''s sword. This incident made the Holy King of the Qing Dynasty extremely depressed. In particular, Princess Jiu''er''s immature voice seemed to be speaking in the ears of the Holy King of the Qing Dynasty. No matter how good his energy-raising skills were, the Holy King of the Qing Dynasty was trembling with anger at this time. Scorned by a three-year-old girl. Shangfang''s sword moved, and slashed at Princess Jiu''er fiercely. Shangfang''s sword was already superior to top-grade swords, and it showed its power independently. A pair of small fists hit Shang Fang''s sword. "Keng" Like the sound of iron being struck, Princess Jiu''er chased after her once she hit her hand. In her eyes, Shang Fang''s sword was just a toy, and all she had to do was smash this toy, because she knew that Ling Dao wanted to It is necessary to smelt Shangfang''s sword. Although he called Ling Dao "Xiao Dao Dao" on his lips, Ling Dao regarded her as his younger sister, and he naturally regarded Ling Dao as his elder brother, but he didn''t call him elder brother. When her little fist hit Shang Fang''s sword again and again, Shang Fang''s sword It is gradually deformed. "Her little fist is too scary." Even Shangfang''s sword was deformed by the beating. If Princess Jiu''er''s fist hit someone else, she would definitely kill the master in the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Lingdao thought that he had already improved very quickly. Little girl, she improved faster than him. He is becoming more and more interested in the origin of Princess Jiu''er. Even if it is a dragon princess, she should not be as strong as Princess Jiu''er. For a young dragon like Princess Jiu''er, no matter how strong she is, there is a limit. A real dragon The physical body is strong, but Ling Dao, who can cultivate the savage and immortal strength, is not inferior to the dragons of the same realm. "die." The powerful will of the Holy King broke away from Shangfang''s sword and charged towards Ling Dao. Obviously, the Holy King of the Qing Dynasty did not intend to get entangled with Princess Jiu''er, he only wanted to get rid of the beast Ling Dao, Princess Jiu''er He couldn''t figure out the origin, maybe it was an existence he couldn''t provoke. "A three-year-old girl with such a strong physical body, she must be the emperor''s own daughter." Only this kind of explanation can be accepted by the Holy King of the Qing Dynasty. He can''t see the appearance of Princess Jiu''er, but he can feel the horror of Princess Jiu''er. Such a terrifying physical body, even a young real dragon, cannot reach that level. This level is probably only possible for the emperor''s own daughter, and he must be an extremely physically strong emperor. "Which power is the emperor who actually sent his own daughter to the Sword God World, and she is still such a young daughter." The Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty is very strong, and it is the most powerful force in the Tianqing Region. However, the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty does not have a great emperor in command, unlike the super power like the Temple of Destiny, with a real emperor in command, that is the most powerful in the heavens one of the forces. The Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty he was in was once one of the most powerful forces in the heavens, but it was only when the Qing Emperor was alive. After the death of the Qing Emperor, the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty was no longer a super power, because only the emperor soldiers, There is no real emperor. Since he doesn''t know the origin of Princess Jiu''er, he will not do anything to Princess Jiu''er. As long as he kills Ling Dao, he can avenge Qianlong. As a father, there is only so much he can do for Qianlong. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 253 A wisp of the holy king''s will, it is easy to kill the warriors in the universe realm. The holy king of the Qing Dynasty believes that no matter who Ling Dao is, he will die here. The holy king''s will directly rushed into Ling Dao''s mind, as long as Ling Dao is destroyed Dao''s soul, then Ling Dao will undoubtedly die. "not good." Ling Dao can naturally feel the horror of the Holy King''s will, but unfortunately he can''t stop the development of the matter at all. Even Princess Jiu''er and Her Majesty the Queen have nothing to do with the Holy King''s will. Princess Jiu''er bullying Shang Fang''s sword is fine. The will of the Holy King is not something she can deal with. "The seal of the Taoist master." The Holy King of the Qing Dynasty, who was sitting in the palace of the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty, changed his face drastically. Even though he was separated by an infinite distance, he could still feel the horror of the mark of the Taoist Lord. Yes, there are only six Taoist masters in the whole world, and each of them is a truly peerless powerhouse. There is no great emperor in the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty today. Fortunately, there are not a few Taoist monarchs. If the Taoist master is not strong, it is nothing to offend, but if the Taoist master is very powerful, it is extremely important to offend him It''s unwise, the Holy King of the Qing Dynasty can''t wait to go to the Sword God World in person to see which Taoist master''s mark it is. In the heaven realm, five Taoist masters have already appeared, namely, the Taoist master of the Shura Way, the Taoist master of the animal way, the Taoist master of the Hungry Ghost Way, the Taoist master of the Hell Way, and the Taoist master of the human world. Not born. "Damn it, you actually ruined this king''s plan." A wisp of the holy king''s will naturally has no effect in front of the mark of the Taoist master. The mark of the Taoist master is like the sun, and the will of the holy king is like ice and snow. Originally, the Holy King of the Qing Dynasty believed that a ray of coercion from the Holy King would be enough to destroy anyone in the Sword God Great World. Unfortunately, in the end, he couldn''t even deal with the murderer who killed Qianlong, and even provoked a Taoist master. I don''t know who the Taoist is. "As long as it is not the strongest Daoist in the world, it shouldn''t be a big deal. After all, my Daqing Holy Court is the Qing emperor''s orthodox lineage. Even if other Taoist masters are angry, they dare not oppose my Daqing Holy Court. What''s more, this matter The matter is still a matter of reason, but my son died in the sword god world." Of the five Taoist masters that have appeared, the strongest one is the Taoist master of the human world. You must know that the Taoist master of the human world could easily suppress other Taoist masters five thousand years ago. How strong is the Taoist master of the human world now? Wang was at a loss. There are indeed Dao Lords sitting in the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty, but none of those Dao Lords dare to say that they can beat the Dao Masters of the world. In the face of absolute strength, even a force like the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty has to bow their heads and provoke Daoists. Lord, it is already a very unlucky thing, and it should not provoke the strongest Taoist master. "This matter can''t be left alone, it seems that Hao''er has to go down to the world." One of the top ten magic soldiers in the ancient times is the most important thing in itself. Originally, the Holy King of the Qing Dynasty was counting on Qianlong. After all, Qianlong had the silver eyes of death. Unfortunately, now that Qianlong is dead, he can only send other sons to fight. Haoer is the last Good choice. Going from the heaven to the sword god world is very difficult. The stronger the person, the more difficult it is. Qian Hao is only in the sky-reaching realm now. It is obviously much easier to go to the sword god world, and Qian Hao''s talent is very high. He grew up in the heavens again, and if he wanted to travel to the lower realms, he would definitely be able to become the king and hegemony. Qian Hao went to the Sword God World, not only to get one of the top ten ancient soldiers, but also to avenge Qianlong. There are many sons of the Holy King of the Qing Dynasty, and it is not so heartbreaking to die a son, but it is his son after all. The murderer who killed his son can still live freely, so what is the majesty of the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty? ... ... "I''m fine." After waiting for a long time, nothing happened, but Ling Dao was puzzled. Could it be that he felt wrong before? The terrible coercion was enough to crush him into powder, but in the end, he didn''t even hurt a single hair of his body. . He checked his body unbelievingly, and found that there was indeed nothing wrong, so he was relieved. He didn''t know what happened before, as long as there was nothing wrong, he didn''t bother to think so much. The will has gone beyond what he can currently bear. "Jiu''er, give me that sword, I''m still waiting to refine it." At this time, Shangfang''s sword has become pitted, and even the sword spirit was destroyed by Jiu''er. Jiu''er grabbed Shangfang''s sword and threw it to Ling Dao. Shangfang''s sword without the sword spirit has obviously dimmed down. , just to refine the sword for Ling Dao. "Great Sky Forging Sword Technique." The source of fire was condensed into a melting furnace. Not long after Shang Fang''s sword was thrown into it, it was melted away. At the same time, Ling Dao took all the fragments of King Ren''s sword and other high-grade swords he had obtained during this time. Throw it all in. Naturally, it is not so easy to refine a top-quality sword weapon. The materials used to refine Shangfang''s sword are very poor for the Holy King of the Qing Dynasty, but very good for Ling Dao. After only half an hour, people Wang Jian was successfully refined. The melting furnace disappeared, and Ling Dao stretched out his hand to grab Renwangjian. He could feel the joy of Renwangjian. It was the joy of a new life. In the future, with the best sword in hand, his strength will be even more terrifying. The Xiaoyao Sword is strong if it is strong, but it does not have a sword spirit. Moreover, the Xiaoyao Sword was not made by him, so it is not very suitable for him. As for the broken King Sword, in his hands, it can''t exert any power at all. . "Good sword." Ling Dao stretched out his index finger, flicked it on the sword, and let out a clear sword cry. This time, he gained a lot on the stage of life and death. Not only did he get the life and death sword technique of the life and death Tianzun, but he also killed the great enemy Qianlong, and even refined it. Make the best sword weapon. "Ruoxue, I''m going to look for the Stone of Life and Death next, where are you going?" If no one else was present, he would not call Her Majesty the Queen. Although Ruoxue''s pupil technique was terrifying, Ruoxue was not hostile to him, so naturally he didn''t need to worry too much. He had his own things to do, so he couldn''t keep With Ruoxue, he will not be narcissistic to think that Ruoxue really likes him. "With you, of course." Ruoxue blinked her eyes, and said as a matter of course, not only did Lingdao not feel honored at all to be accompanied by such a beautiful woman, but it was a headache. How can he bear it. Now Ling Dao is eighteen years old, just at the age of youthful vigor, but Ruoxue''s strength is stronger than him, and she has a very terrifying pupil technique. If he really can''t bear the temptation and touches Ruoxue, Who knows how Ruoxue will beat him up. "Can I refuse?" Ling Dao asked bravely, afraid that Ruoxue would stare at him, no matter how strong Ruoxue was, he would not be afraid to fight Ruoxue, but when he thought of Ruoxue''s pupil technique, his scalp became numb and his whole body felt goosebumps Pimple, it''s really embarrassing for a big man to be pregnant, no matter how thick-skinned he is, he can''t accept it. "I really wonder if you are a man. Isn''t it good that I accompany you every day? Even, if you have that need, I can satisfy you." Ruo Xuelian swayed lightly, and walked to Ling Dao''s side. Their faces were very close, and they could feel each other''s breath. Wisps of fragrance spread into Ling Dao''s nose, making him extremely intoxicated. . What''s more terrible is that the firm twin peaks have already reached Ling Dao''s chest, feeling the softness of his chest, Ling Dao can''t wait to reach out to climb up to the Saintess Peak, and touch it enough, especially if Ruoxue''s eyes are watery, As if water is about to drip out, it is full of deadly temptation. "Well, I''m still young, so I don''t think about these things for now." Ling Dao hastily stepped back three steps, and said brazenly, he has the memory of his previous life, so he has nothing to do with small characters, but unfortunately, he doesn''t know how to refuse Ruoxue, so he can only use this excuse. Ruoxue started to move, but luckily she woke up in time. "What would she do if I did." He secretly thought in his heart, and even regretted what he did before, if he was bold, he might succeed, but when he saw the playful look in Ruoxue''s eyes, he knew that if he really did it, Absolutely nothing will end well. "If you insist on refusing, I can only make you pregnant." At this time, Ruoxue regained the majesty of Her Majesty the Queen. With her hands behind her back, she looked down at Ling Dao. Her eyes seemed to be able to shine, which made Ling Dao very afraid, because they were eyes that could make people pregnant. "I... I agree." As a last resort, Ling Dao could only nod his head in agreement. Anyway, for him, there is no loss. He has never tasted the taste of a woman in his previous life, but today he can experience it. Knowing that it is a blessing he has cultivated in several lifetimes. Ling Dao is not an indecisive person. Now that he has made up his mind, he naturally doesn''t need to tie his hands and feet. He took three steps in a row and returned to his original position. Anyway, besides the two of them, only Jiu''er was left on the stage of life and death. Both the princess and the sky are fighting swords. Without further ado, he hugged Ruoxue in his arms, put his left hand on Ruoxue''s back, and put his right hand on Ruoxue''s buttocks, plump, round, upright, full of elasticity Ling Dao couldn''t put it down, just touching his buttocks made Ling Dao''s blood boil. Being so close, and being so tempted, Ling Dao naturally reacted. He exerted force with his left hand, making Ruoxue''s body lean against him tightly, as if he wanted to rub Ruoxue''s body. into his body. Exquisite facial features, bright eyes, straight nose, and alluring red lips, when viewed from such a close distance, they are still so perfect, no flaws can be found. (ps: I''m really unlucky today, I had a traffic accident in the afternoon, I''m so worried, I really can''t code quietly, sorry,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 254 [Enlightenment.Book.Net¡îUpdate.New.Most.Fastest¡îNo.Bomb.Window¡îAll.Free.Free] "Asshole. ¤¸WWW.¤¸" Just when Ling Dao was about to kiss her seductive red lips, Ruoxue finally came to her senses, her face was flushed, her eyes were filled with endless anger, especially Ling Dao''s big hands were still groping her body, It made her body tremble with anger. She has seduced Ling Dao, and even cast winks at Ling Dao many times, but it was just to tease Ling Dao. From the beginning to the end, she never really let Ling Dao take advantage of her, and she only seduced Ling Dao alone. That''s all, if it wasn''t for her past relationship, she wouldn''t be like this at all. Ruoxue retreated again and again, standing in the distance and staring at Ling Dao bitterly, she never thought that Ling Dao would be so bold, especially when Princess Jiu''er was still present, Ling Dao would do such a thing, wouldn''t he be afraid to teach him? Bad kid, bastard, is it a kid thing now. "You don''t want me to refuse, I can only agree, otherwise pregnancy would be terrible." Ling Dao said weakly, Ruoxue''s reaction had made him faintly understand that he must have made a mistake, but facing the angry Ruoxue, he could only pretend to be innocent, now he can What he did was to refuse to admit it, and the end of not doing badly must be miserable. "You bastard, I asked you to agree to my company with you. What are you doing to me?" If it were another person, Ruoxue would not talk so much nonsense to him, she would have just killed him. Unfortunately, Ling Dao is different, it is impossible for her to kill Ling Dao. The previous scenes made her extremely dependent on Ling Dao , even if she killed someone, she would not kill Ling Dao. "You said earlier that you wanted to meet my needs, but you didn''t refuse me later, so I can only satisfy you for a while." When he said these words, Ling Dao was even more aggrieved. I have to say that his acting skills are really good. At least on the surface, there seems to be no problem. Even Ruoxue is soft-hearted. Don''t blame Ling Dao too much. But thinking of her upturned buttocks, being touched by Ling Dao all over the place, her face flushed with anger, and it took a long time before she calmed down. If Ling Dao just took advantage of her like this, then she It must have been too much of a disadvantage. "Well, I was wrong before. I blamed me for not explaining clearly. If I explained clearly, the previous misunderstanding would not have happened." Ruoxue has returned to normal, and said in a soft voice, even if she scolded Ling Dao angrily, Ling Dao would feel better, but now, Ling Dao was embarrassed, and he was embarrassed to answer the words, but At this moment, Ruoxue suddenly changed the topic. "How do you feel?" "Delicate and elastic, people can''t put it down." The sky is pitiful, Ling Dao didn''t think about it at all, and subconsciously replied, after he finished saying this, he felt something was wrong, Ruoxue''s beautiful eyes were full of murderous aura, whether it was tolerable or unbearable, Ruoxue Finally found an unbearable reason. Ling Dao gave a strange cry, and then fled towards the distance at the fastest speed. Princess Jiu''er turned into a golden little dragon again, and followed him from a distance, her pink face was full of doubts. I know why Lingdao runs so fast. "Oops." Just when Ling Dao was able to escape from birth in the past, tragedy happened. The angry Ruoxue directly used the six levels of willpower, making Ling Dao the fastest, and in just a moment, Ruoxue caught up with Ling Dao , and then a punch and kick. Ruoxue can keep seducing Ling Dao and turn into a demon girl, and she can also run rampant in Ling Dao and turn into a witch. She is very measured and won''t really hurt Ling Dao, but the pain is inevitable, Ling Dao dares to occupy her It''s cheap, so it''s natural to fix it, otherwise it''s fine. "The world is so beautiful, why are you so irritable?" The tyrannical physical body was what Ling Dao was most proud of in the past, but now it is his sorrow. If the physical body was weak, Ruoxue would never have given such a heavy hand. The severe pain made him frown, but he did not She was ashamed to scream in front of Ruoxue, but could only endure the pain. "If you don''t die, you won''t die. You asked for it." While speaking, Ruoxue''s fists did not stop for a moment. Ling Dao''s body kept hitting the ground of the platform of life and death, causing a human-shaped pit to appear on the ground. In the end, Ling Dao lay directly on the ground. On the ground, I didn''t intend to get up. "Get up, don''t pretend to be dead, I know you can''t be that weak." Looking at Ling Dao lying on the ground, Ruoxue couldn''t help laughing and cursing, Ling Dao is not his opponent, and now he is playing a rogue, leaving her helpless, anyway, no matter what she said, Ling Dao didn''t intend to stand up, It seemed that she was really beaten to death. "Who are you? My head was severely injured. I''m afraid I lost my memory. Who am I?" What made Ruoxue roll her eyes was that Ling Dao actually said such shameless words. It is nonsense to say that Ling Dao has amnesia, but Ling Dao just insists on amnesia, in order to prove that he has forgotten the previous advantage matter. "Xiaodaodao, if you want me to help you, I can help you suppress sister Ruoxue." Perhaps it was the battle between Ruoxue and Ling Dao that aroused Princess Jiu''er''s interest. She offered to suggest that if Ling Dao and Princess Jiu''er join hands, it might be possible to suppress Ruoxue. , Ling Dao just nodded. "Okay, let''s join forces and suppress her. Why don''t we just touch her buttocks? What''s the big deal? After suppressing her, I''ll touch her whole body." It is bold, it is to describe Ling Dao like this, it seems that he has forgotten the pain in his body, Ruoxue thought it was too hard to do it, is it too much, but now, after hearing what Ling Dao said, she Immediately rejected the previous idea, it seems that the attack is still too light. "Okay, I''m ambitious. Unfortunately, I really like Sister Ruoxue. You should suppress her yourself." Princess Jiu''er said with a smile, she sold Ling Dao so easily. "you." Ling Dao was extremely angry, he never expected to be tricked by Princess Jiu''er once, he could have escaped by pretending to be dead, but now it seems that even pretending to be dead is useless, without any hesitation, he directly cast Star Chaser Eight Unfortunately, he still underestimated Ruoxue. ... ... On the Aojianzong martial arts arena, the envoy is still sitting tall on his seat. The two strong men below him are the master of Tianji Pavilion and the master of Duominglou. The competition in the secret territory of life and death should be over soon. , I don¡¯t know what this ranking will look like. "Qi Tian went out in person, there shouldn''t be any problem." The master of Shenjianzong did not enter the secret realm of life and death, but handed everything over to Shen Qitian. After all, Shen Qitian was already able to defeat him. In terms of strength, he was stronger than him. Besides, Shen Qitian was still very young and had extremely vigorous blood. , even if it is a protracted battle, Shen Qitian will perform better than the master of the Excalibur Sect. "I don''t know what happened to Ling Dao. He who has not experienced the baptism of starlight, what is his strength after breaking through to the Qiankun realm?" "Don''t think about it, he must be dead, so many half-step masters want him to die, how can he still be alive." "That''s right, even if he is really strong enough to compete with half-step power, he is not the opponent of the top ten sword sect masters. If the demon sword sect masters want to kill him, how can he survive." In the first round of the competition, the most eye-catching performance was naturally Ling Dao. He even beheaded the lord of Kuaijian Sect who was at the pinnacle of the Qiankun Realm with the Quasi-King Realm. , the wind will destroy it, the suzerain of Demon Sword Sect, the suzerain of Aojian Sect and others will not allow Ling Dao to live. "Pavilion Master, do you think Ling Dao is alive or dead?" The owner of the Tianji Pavilion is an old man in a Confucian robe. His eyes are full of vicissitudes, as if he has seen the prosperity of the world. Although there are no disciples in the Tianji Pavilion to enter the secret realm of life and death, it does not mean that the Tianji Pavilion knows nothing. The pavilion claims to know all the affairs of the world, even the secrets of heaven. "I''ve seen it before, Ling Dao is not short-lived, even if the masters of the top ten sword sects die, he will not die." What is surprising is that the owner of the Tianji Pavilion actually said such a sentence, that is to say, even compared with the top ten sword sect lords, he is still optimistic about Ling Dao. If other people said so, everyone would definitely sneer , but the owner of the Tianji Pavilion is different. "I don''t know what the landlord thinks." The one who asked the owner of the Tianji Pavilion earlier was Guan Yue, the owner of the killing building. Last time in the Ziwei Cave Mansion in the Baizong battlefield, Guan Yue tried to kill Ling Dao, but unfortunately he failed. Later, there were many people in the killing building Kill took over the task of beheading Ling Dao, but unfortunately none of them succeeded. "I think Ling Dao will definitely die, because that kid not only offended the suzerain of Demon Sword Sect, but also the suzerain of Proud Sword Sect and Wanjian Sect. Which one of the three suzerains is not a person with extraordinary abilities? Does the Lord still think that Ling Dao can live?" Offending the suzerain of the Demon Sword Sect was what happened in the Hundred Sects Competition, and offending Ao Jianzong and Wan Jianzong was what happened in the Battlefield of Hundred Sects. Guan Yue was in the Battlefield of Hundred Sects at the time, so he naturally knew what happened. "Why don''t you make a bet." The owner of Tianji Pavilion stroked the beard on his chin, and said confidently, he actually knew everything that the owner of the killing building knew, and he knew even that the owner of the killing building did not know. He said that Ling Dao is not a short-lived figure, Then there is a 90% certainty that Ling Dao will not die in the Secret Realm of Life and Death. "Okay, that little girl will bet with the pavilion master. I don''t know what the pavilion master wants to bet." Guan Yue also has enough confidence in her own judgment. "If Ling Dao can come out alive, the woman behind you will serve as Ling Dao''s maid. If Ling Dao dies inside, then I, Tianji Pavilion, will provide free information for the Duoming Building for ten years. How about it?" Hearing the owner of the Tianji Pavilion talk about the young woman behind Guan Yue, Guan Yue''s body trembled, but the conditions offered by the owner of the Tianji Pavilion were so good that she couldn''t refuse. The information of Tianji Pavilion, how terrifying it must be. (ps: The traffic accident has not been dealt with well, it is really annoying, there is still only one update today, there is a difference between yesterday and today, and it will be made up in the next few days,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 255 "Miss Mingyue, what do you think?" The conditions offered by the owner of the Tianji Pavilion were so good that Guan Yue could not refuse. However, Guan Yue did not make the decision without authorization. Instead, she sent a voice transmission to the young woman behind her, intending to ask for her opinion. Things, I don''t know what to be surprised about. Guan Yue, the owner of the East Sword Domain''s Desperate Building, can be said to be no worse than the top ten sword sects, but now she has to be so respectful to the young woman behind her, which is enough to see that the young woman''s identity is extraordinary, and she can be locked up. There are not many people who Yue calls Miss. "Promise him, if I can have the news of Tianji Pavilion for ten years, I will become the sole overlord of the Eastern Sword Region." The owner of the Tianji Pavilion in front of him is only the owner of the Tianji Pavilion in the East Sword Region. Naturally, he can only give them all the information about the East Sword Region. Only this is enough. Today''s Desperate Building is only about the same as the top ten sword sects. , is still far from the status of absolute hegemony. "Ling Dao''s strength is indeed good, but it''s a pity that none of the top ten sword masters is a vegetarian." Miss Mingyue said, even if Lingdao has shown enough strength, in her opinion, he is still not as good as the top ten sword sect lords. In fact, it is not surprising that she miscalculated, after all, she did not know that Lingdao accepted the wild world. The energy wash thing. "Okay, Pavilion Master, I agree, and I will keep my word." Even as the owner of the East Sword Domain''s Killing Building, Guan Yue is not qualified to bet on Miss Mingyue, but now Miss Mingyue agreed on her own initiative, so naturally there is no problem, since Miss Mingyue''s identity is there, the decision she made, Closed Moon will not question it. "Cheer up, let''s wait and see." The owner of the Tianji Pavilion smiled slightly. Miss Mingyue and Guanyue were confident, and he was the same. He said that Ling Dao is not a short-lived figure, but he is not talking nonsense. He really knows a little bit about reading. Most of the techniques are deceiving, and his technique of reading physiognomy was learned from an incomplete technique. The envoy, who was sitting upright, didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. He was just a quiet bystander. Originally, he was extremely optimistic about Ling Dao, but unfortunately, because Ling Dao''s recklessness ruined his future, his importance to Ling Dao was far from enough. Not as good as before. ... ... In the secret realm of life and death, after the battle on the stage of life and death, everyone was shocked by Ling Dao''s terrifying power. Afterwards, no one troubled Ling Dao anymore, not because they didn''t want to, but because they didn''t dare to. Xue has been following Ling Dao, and with her around, the others have nothing to do with Ling Dao. Ling Dao''s own strength has already surpassed half a step of power in the Secret Realm of Life and Death, plus the Queen, the number one powerhouse in the Secret Realm of Life and Death, provoking Ling Dao now is no different from courting death, especially after learning of the Queen''s terrifying After gaining strength, whenever Ling Dao went to a place, other Qiankun Realm warriors would avoid him from a distance, for fear of running into Ling Dao''s bad luck. "It''s a pity. If you want to trouble someone, you can''t see anyone." Ling Dao, who was walking in the front, said in a very depressed manner, in the past it was others who made trouble for him, but now he has enough strength to deal with others, but others are avoiding him from a distance, and others did not offend him at all, so naturally he has no reason Take the shot, don''t say that other people are avoiding him on purpose. "Why, with me every day, don''t you live comfortably?" The corners of Ruoxue''s mouth turned up slightly, and she asked with a smile. Her voice was very gentle, but in Lingdao''s ears, she didn''t feel the slightest bit of tenderness. Ruoxue struck so hard, and he couldn''t beat Ruoxue. Time didn''t hurt, as long as Ruoxue remembered the misunderstanding that day and Ling Dao couldn''t give her a satisfactory answer, she would find trouble with Ling Dao. "Comfortable, of course comfortable, there is no discomfort at all." It''s best not to offend women, let alone women who are stronger than you. Don''t offend women like Ruoxue. Ling Dao is only at the early stage of Qiankun Realm, so naturally he can''t be Ruoxue''s opponent, and if he dares to fight back, Ruoxue will Said that he was going to perform the pupil technique. God is so pitiful, Lingdao has been very cautious during this time, there is no place for comfort, but unfortunately, if Ruoxue asked, he could only lie cheekily, if he dared to tell the truth, there would definitely be no good end, so The irritable and strong woman is simply Ling Dao''s nemesis. "When I surpass you in strength, I will definitely take revenge on you." Ling Dao thought viciously in his heart, but on the surface he was smiling all over his face. If you use Princess Jiu''er''s words to describe Ling Dao''s smile, it would be a cheap smile. Of course, Ling Dao doesn''t care about Princess Jiu''er, so just pretend he didn''t hear it. up. "Counting the days, the three-month deadline is approaching." During this period of time, no one else was making trouble, so Lingdao could only bury his head in his cultivation and search for the stone of life and death. After all, the stone of life and death he could find alone was limited, but with Ruoxue''s subordinates, it was completely different. Today, there are already 25,000 life and death stones in Lingdao Qiankun Ring. This is after Ling Dao has used them. After all, he has used thousands of life and death stones during this period of time to practice life and death swordsmanship. The number of life and death stones in his body is definitely not as good as his, so naturally there is nothing to be reluctant about. "Why, you really want to go out." Even Lingdao''s whispers were heard by Ruoxue. Ruoxue looked at him with a smile, but it made him feel cold all over. Maybe Ruoxue would beat him up in the next moment. During this time, Ling I didn''t learn to say goodbye, but my ability to resist beating has been greatly enhanced. His physical body has been baptized by the energy of the wild world, but it is a pity that it has not been tempered enough. Now, fortunately, after being stormed by Ruoxue for a while, his physical body has become extremely condensed. Ling Dao helped a lot. "No, in the secret realm of life and death, the days with you by my side are as happy as a fairy. If I go out without your company, then I will be so sad." Princess Jiu''er, who was lying on Ling Dao''s shoulder, couldn''t help but rolled her eyes. Ling Dao was simply too shameless, so shameless that Princess Jiu''er didn''t bother to be with him. Princess Jiu''er jumped directly from Ling Dao''s body into Ruoxue''s arms to avoid being infected by Ling Dao''s shamelessness. "Well, how about I still stay with you when I go outside?" Ruoxue hugged Princess Jiu''er and smiled lightly. The obviously sweet smile was no less than a devil''s smile in Ling Dao''s eyes. It was just the enmity back then, Ling Dao beat her whenever he hit her back then, and she couldn''t do anything about Ling Dao at all. "I really want you to stay with me, but you must have your own things to do, so don''t waste your time." Just kidding, I get beaten every once in a while, if Ruoxue has been following him, it¡¯s okay, he and Ruoxue are so different in strength, I don¡¯t know when he can surpass Ruoxue, is one year enough, or three years , or longer. "Sister Jiu''er, tell me, if a person often lies, will he be punished?" Ruoxue did not respond to Ling Dao, but smiled at Princess Jiu''er in her arms. Ling Dao next to her, her smile froze on her face. To deliberately expose him, it seems that his ability to lie is still too bad. ... "Damn it, after so many days, I still can''t suppress it. Do I want to go out with this face?" The head of the Proud Sword Sect had a big belly, and said very depressedly, he tried to suppress Her Majesty''s pupil art, but unfortunately he was not successful. He only got the pupil art once before, but he was able to suppress it. Now that he is pregnant with twins, there is no way to suppress it. If he really gave birth to twins, wouldn''t he become the laughing stock of the entire Eastern Sword Region. In fact, the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect is completely overthinking. Her Majesty''s pupil technique can indeed make a person pregnant, and it is the same as a woman''s pregnancy. However, this is a pupil technique after all. It is impossible to have twins. Of course, the master of the Proud Sword Sect must be pregnant for ten months, and since he just got the pupil technique, he will have a big belly, and the ten-month pregnancy will definitely make a man collapse, let alone one of the top ten sword sects like him metropolitan. What''s even more hateful is that all the more than a thousand life and death stones obtained during this period were given to Ling Dao. With Ruoxue by his side, the head of the Proud Sword Sect didn''t dare to use any tricks at all. He hated Her Majesty the Queen, and even more Ling Dao, it''s a pity that I can''t take revenge now, and I won''t even be able to take revenge in the future. "If I can tear Ling Dao into thousands of pieces, even if it reduces my lifespan by a hundred years, I''m willing." The head of the Proud Sword Sect said angrily, it was useless to notice that Ling Dao had already rushed over from a distance, he finally found such a hidden place to suppress the pupil technique, of course it was difficult for others to find it, but unfortunately he forgot, the body With Ruoxue''s pupil technique, it was easy for Ruoxue to find him. "I know you have a grudge against him, and now that he''s got the pupil technique, it''s easy for you to kill him." Ruoxue pointed to the head of the Aojian Sect in front of him, and Ling Dao killed him with the king sword in his hand. The head of the Aojian Sect was still cursing Ling Dao before, but when he really saw Ling Dao, his eyes were full of blood. It is the color of fear. "Letting you live so long is just to make you suffer more. Now that the three-month period is approaching, you should die." Through the previous words of the Sect Master of the Aojian Sect, Ling Dao understood how much the Sect Master of the Aojian Sect hated him. If this is the case, then such an enemy must be eliminated. Now the Renwang Sword is a top-grade sword weapon, used to deal with Aojian The Sovereign naturally has no problems. No matter what methods the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect uses, it will have no effect. It only takes a stick of incense to decide the victory and defeat, and the difference between life and death. One of the Ten Great Sword Sects, the head of the Aojian Sect, died in front of Ling Dao with a big belly. "Now you can go back with peace of mind, Proud Sword Sect, Demon Sword Sect, and Wan Jianzong, it''s time to settle accounts." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 256 "The three-month period has expired, and the secret realm of life and death will be opened again, and they will be back soon." All the people in the Proud Sword Sect Martial Arts Arena are in high spirits, staring at the portal carefully. The matter in the Secret Realm of Life and Death is over. Those who entered the Secret Realm of Life and Death will naturally come out. If they don¡¯t come out now, they will come out next time , I don¡¯t know when it is. The Secret Realm of Life and Death is only opened and closed during special time periods. Of course, there are exceptions, such as Her Majesty the Queen. At the beginning, Her Majesty the Queen went out when the Secret Realm of Life and Death was closed, and after a while, she went in again, as if she was not affected at all. of. However, this exception can only be enjoyed by Her Majesty the Queen. Nan Batian and those people did not come out last time, and they have no chance to come out until now. With such a good opportunity, it is naturally impossible for them to stay in the secret realm of life and death. They were delayed last time , this time no matter what, nothing can stop them. At the exit of the Secret Realm of Life and Death, there were a total of 180 people standing. When they entered, there were more than 300 people, but now even including Her Majesty the Queen, there were only 180 people left. Mortality, basically accounted for half. Even if Ling Dao killed a lot of people, compared with those who were missing, it was only a small part. Others also fought, and there would naturally be casualties. Moreover, there would be people like Nan Batian and others who left behind. In the secret realm of life and death, there is no chance to come out. "Let''s go back." I don''t know who said it first, and then someone stepped into the portal. It can be called the secret realm of life and death. Naturally, it is impossible to be without danger. Life and death account for half, and half of the people who can come out may be There is a definite number in the dark. "They''re back." Guan Yue said in a cold voice, and then saw that a universe realm warrior walked out of the portal, and the disciples of the major forces standing on the martial arts field were all staring at the portal, hoping to see the disciples of their respective forces. The elders, even the elders of many sects, came here in person. The second round of the Hundred Sects Contest may represent the development trend of the Eastern Sword Region in the next fifty years, so they can''t help but pay attention to it. These people in the Martial Arts Arena do not know the Sect Masters of the Proud Sword Sect, the Sect Master of the Demon Sword Sect, and Wan Jian. The Sect Master and the Dragon Sword Sect Master had all died under Ling Dao''s sword. "Lingdao, it''s Lingdao, he came out alive, how is this possible." A disciple of the Proud Sword Sect pointed at Ling Dao and shouted in amazement. Hearing his voice, many people looked at Ling Dao. They were all very puzzled. Kill Ling Dao, why Ling Dao can still live until now. "Could it be that they didn''t meet Ling Dao, which made Ling Dao escape from disaster." "It''s not right, why didn''t I see the master of the Demon Sword Sect, not even the Supreme Elder of the Demon Sword Sect." "I also didn''t see the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect. My God, what happened in the Secret Realm of Life and Death?" The portal has been closed, and those who can come back have already returned to the Proud Sword Sect. Unfortunately, as the host of the Hundred Sects Contest, the Proud Sword Sect Master and the two Supreme Elders did not show up, and they all died in the secret realm of life and death . The second mistress of the Proud Sword Sect had a gloomy expression on his face. He did not go on this trip to the secret realm of life and death. The patriarch and the third mistress accompanied the lord of the Proud Sword Sect, but now, the lord of the Proud Sword Sect and the two All the elders have disappeared, whether they were trapped in the secret realm of life and death, or died in the secret realm of life and death. "Dare to ask everyone, have you met my Proud Sword Sect Master and the two Supreme Elders in the Secret Life and Death Territory? Why didn''t they come back?" The Second Taishang bowed his hands to the 180 people outside the portal, and asked politely, even if the secret realm of life and death is not small, it is impossible for it to be boundless and vast. The two Supreme Elders of Jianzong. Although I already had a bad premonition in my heart, the Second Grand Priest still had hope, even if Sect Master Aojian and the two Grand Supreme Elders were trapped in the Secret Realm of Life and Death. After all, there was still hope of getting out if trapped. If someone is killed, it will be over once and for all. "You don''t need to ask, the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect and the two Supreme Elders were all killed by me." In fact, Shen Qitian also killed a Supreme Elder of the Proud Sword Sect, but in order not to cause trouble for Shen Qitian, Ling Dao took it along with it. It''s nothing, the suzerains of the top ten sword sects and the four major sword sects all died under his sword. "Did I hear you right, the Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect and the two Supreme Elders were all killed by Ling Dao." "What a frightening young man. He is only eighteen years old, and he has already killed the ten masters of the Sword Sect. After that, he will have to pay back." Many people in the martial arts arena gasped. Ling Dao''s actions were too shocking. He founded the Sword Sect, proclaimed himself the Sect Master of the Sword Sect, and now he has killed the top ten Sword Sect Sect Masters. They all understand that young people like Ling Dao are very dangerous, so don''t provoke them. "If you kill my Proud Sword Sect Master and the two Supreme Elders, you will be at the mercy of my Proud Sword Sect. After the Hundred Sects Competition is over, everyone else can leave. You must die." The second grandmaster of Aojianzong was extremely angry. The suzerain and the two elders died. In the next hundred years, Aojianzong might have to go dormant. The loss of the three half-step powers is too great. His vitality was hurt, and he was not qualified to compete with the other top ten sword sects. At the same time, Ling Dao''s talent terrified him. He could kill the patriarch of the Aojian Sect at such a young age. If Ling Dao kept practicing, the Aojian Sect would be destroyed by Ling Dao sooner or later. The lord of the Proud Sword Sect and the two Supreme Elders wanted to get rid of Ling Dao in order to take revenge. "Actually, you have to thank me. If you don''t believe me, you can ask them. The Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect is pregnant with twins in the Secret Realm of Life and Death. I set him free." Ling Dao''s words made the faces of many Qiankun realm warriors around him look weird. Although they saw it with their own eyes, Ling Dao said it in public, purely to ridicule the proud sword sect and make the proud sword sect the leader of the eastern sword region. laughing stock. "You bastard, it''s all right if you kill my Proud Sword Sect Master, but now you dare to slander him. If it wasn''t for the presence of the envoy, I would have killed you right now." The second mistress of the Proud Sword Sect had her beard and hair all stretched out, and she was obviously extremely angry. Even her fists were clenched tightly. He hated Ling Dao to the extreme, and wished he could tear Ling Dao into pieces right now. The game wasn''t over yet, so he didn''t dare to make trouble. "I can prove this point, Ling Dao is not lying, the Sect Master of Proud Sword Sect is indeed pregnant." "I also saw it with my own eyes. The patriarch of the Proud Sword Sect has always had a big belly, and he even said that a child was kicking him." Shen Qitian and the Supreme Elder of the Divine Sword Sect spoke up. As the number one sword sect in the East Sword Region, they naturally would not be afraid of the Proud Sword Sect. Even the Sect Master of the Ice Sword Sect and the Supreme Elder nodded. As you can see, Ling Dao did not speak nonsense. "Ridiculous, you are talking nonsense, how can I be pregnant as the patriarch of the Proud Sword Sect, who is a majestic man?" The second grand dame of the Proud Sword Sect was out of anger, and directly spurted out a mouthful of old blood, purely out of anger, and it was the first time he was vomited by anger after living for hundreds of years, it''s a pity that so many people said they saw it with their own eyes, he There is no way to refute it, and the current Proud Sword Sect doesn''t dare to call Ban Shen Jianzong at all. "I don''t know why my Demon Sword Sect Master and the two Supreme Elders didn''t come back." The third elder of the Demon Sword Sect has also come to the Proud Sword Sect. Originally, he came to welcome the Demon Sword Sect Master and the two Supreme Elders. Unfortunately, until now, he has not seen the Demon Sword Sect Master and the two Supreme Elders. The elders, with their strength, could something happen. "Don''t ask, they wanted to kill me, but I killed them all." Ling Dao said lightly, but most of the people in the martial arts field felt their bodies tremble. They looked at Ling Dao in disbelief. They didn''t expect that Ling Dao not only killed the Proud Sword Sect Sect Master and the Proud Sword Sect Supreme Elder, but also Killed the lord of the Demon Sword Sect and the Supreme Elder of the Demon Sword Sect. "My Wanjian Sect Master and the two Supreme Elders, did something happen too?" Wan Jianzong didn''t come here with a grand elder, just a quasi-king disciple asked, he didn''t ask Ling Dao, after all Ling Dao had already killed the lords of Demon Sword Sect and Proud Sword Sect, it was impossible to kill Wan Jian again Sect Master, no matter how evil Ling Dao is, it is impossible for him to do such a thing. "There is no need to ask, they have already died under my sword." It''s a pity that things are different from what the quasi-king disciples of Wanjianzong thought. It was Ling Dao who answered him, and the answer was the same as Ling Dao''s answer to the elders of the proud sword sect and the elders of the demon sword sect. , are all numb. Ling Dao killed the Sect Master of Proud Sword and the two Supreme Elders. They were extremely surprised. Ling Dao killed the Sect Master of Demon Sword and the two Supreme Elders. They were shocked, but now they learned that Ling Dao killed the Sect Master of Wanjian. He and the two Supreme Elders were already numb, as if no matter what Ling Dao did, they would not be surprised. "And my Dragon Sword Sect Master and the two Supreme Elders were also killed by other people with despicable means." Long Ze asked with a dark face, he didn''t ask anyone else, but looked at Ling Dao firmly, although Ling Dao had no enmity with the suzerain of Dragon Sword Sect, and Ling Dao had already killed three suzerains of the top ten sword sects, so it should be He will not kill the suzerain of Dragon Sword Sect again, but he still asks Ling Dao, maybe it is just because of intuition. "There was no despicable means, I killed them openly and squarely." Anyway, this kind of thing can''t be hidden, Ling Dao doesn''t need to hide it, and they all admitted it. The eyes of everyone in the martial arts arena looked at Ling Dao, full of fear, from surprise to shock, then to numbness, and finally to fear . "Madman, he is a lunatic, if you offend him, you will definitely be killed by him." "He doesn''t care about the strength or status of others, he dares to kill them anyway." "When you go back, you must warn the disciples in the sect that anyone in the East Sword Region can be offended, but you must not offend Ling Dao, otherwise it will bring about the disaster of destroying the sect." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 257 The entire Martial Arts Field fell silent. The Proud Sword Sect Master, Wan Jian Sect Master, Demon Sword Sect Master, and Dragon Sword Sect Master were all big figures in the Eastern Sword Region. Among the top ten sword sects, four of the Sword Sect Masters died. In Ling Dao''s hands, even the Supreme Elder did not escape. In their view, Ling Dao is simply a lunatic. He offended four of the top ten sword sects. Demon Sword Sect, Dragon Sword Sect and Wan Sword Sect must all want to get rid of Ling Dao. Whether it''s for revenge or to get rid of the threat of Ling Dao, they don''t allow Ling Dao to live in the world. Unfortunately, they dare not do anything randomly. Ling Dao can kill the four masters of the Sword Sect, and his own strength must be terrifying , when he broke through to the Qiankun Realm, he didn''t experience the baptism of starlight. At first, other people thought that his strength hadn''t increased much, but now it seems that they were all wrong. "Monument of the King, ranked first, Ling Dao, early stage of Qiankun Realm." Maybe because Lingdao didn''t do enough, the Pavilion Master of Tianji Pavilion actually stood up and said such a sentence. Originally, the ranking of King''s Monument was about to be changed, but no one expected it to be changed so quickly, and So thorough, even the number one Monument of Kings was changed. "I heard you right, Ling Dao ranks first in the Monument of Kings." "Ranked first in the early stages of the Qiankun Realm, which makes it impossible for people to live." "Why is he said to be the number one? Could it be that with his real ability, he can kill the master of the Demon Sword Sect and others." The owner of Tianji Pavilion is smiling, very proud of his smile. Lingdao becoming the number one king monument has nothing to do with him, but he had made a bet with Guan Yue, the owner of the killing building before, and now it seems that he not only won, but also The victory was extremely beautiful, Ling Dao walked out of the secret realm of life and death alive, and his strength was shocking. "He also killed the head of the Wujian Sect. I don''t know if he can be number one." Shen Qitian''s question caused another disturbance in the martial arts arena. Everyone knows that the master of Wujianmen is the third king stele. If Ling Dao can kill the master of Wujianmen, his strength must be in Wujianmen. Above the sect master, the sect master of Wujian Sect is already the third, so Ling Dao is naturally above the third. The warriors present did not know how strong the number one and number two on the Monument of the King were. The head of the Jianmen sect may really have the strength to be number one in the Monument of Kings. Killing the suzerains of four of the top ten sword sects, Ling Dao is destined to become famous all over the world. Now even if Shen Qitian says that the master of the Wujian sect died under Ling Dao''s sword, there is no problem, and even if he doesn''t say it, It is impossible to hide this matter. On the stage of life and death that day, many warriors in the Qiankun realm were present. If they wanted to seal all of them, they could only kill them all. Although Ling Dao was not a good person, he was not a person who killed indiscriminately. All the warriors in the Qiankun Realm will die. "Qianlong also died under his sword, that is, the number two on the previous king''s stele." The master of the Ice Sword Sect said coldly that he and Ling Dao had no grudges, but he didn''t want Ling Dao to continue to live. Ling Dao''s talent is too monstrous, and his strength is even more ridiculous. Such a person is enough to affect the pattern of the Eastern Sword Region , Ling Dao can kill even the master of Wujian Sect, the master of Ice Sword Sect is naturally not Ling Dao''s opponent. If you don''t get rid of Ling Dao now, you won''t be able to kill Ling Dao in the future. They don''t know how strong Qianlong''s Dao protectors are, but Qianlong didn''t come from any major sword sect, so he would have achieved later achievements. Maybe there is no origin. How could a young man like Qianlong create his own exercises? Those who doubted Ling Dao''s ranking at first stopped talking now. Ling Dao single-handedly killed the second and third king monuments. If he was not number one, no one would believe him. After all, he was ranked number one. Not many people know Die Wu. And Die Wu is a woman, a woman, suppressing all the men in the Eastern Sword Region, which naturally makes many people dissatisfied. Ling Dao is the first, it is better than Die Wu''s first, at least Ling Dao is a man, the only thing that makes them unacceptable What''s more, the realm of Ling Dao is too low, and the king''s stele is the first in the early stage of Qiankun realm. "I''ve seen three of you." The envoy, who had been sitting on the high platform, stood up slowly, and bowed his hands to Her Majesty the Queen and the left and right guardians. Facing the warriors of the universe, he can be superior, but he is also powerful in the sky, and he can''t do anything. Stay proud. Her Majesty the Queen and the left and right protectors are all powerful in the sky-reaching realm. Others can''t see it, but the envoy can naturally see it. The envoy never thought that among these people who came out of the secret realm of life and death, there were three powerful men in the sky-reaching realm, and none of them were Just broke through. "Based on our state, is it impossible to stay in the Eastern Sword Region?" Nan Batian arched his hands at the envoy, and then asked, although he and the envoy are both in the sky-reaching realm, but the envoy comes from a great power in the central main territory, and he is just the grand master of the Ice Sword Sect in the Eastern Sword Region. He is just an elder, in terms of status, he is naturally not as good as the envoy, the envoy is so polite to him, how dare he have the slightest arrogance. "It''s like this, you leave the East Sword Region as soon as possible and go to the central main territory. If you have nowhere to go, you can go to my Great Sun Sword Sect. After all, my Great Sun Sword Sect is also a sword sect. When you arrive at the Great Sun Sword Sect, You can become the elder of my Great Sun Sword Sect." Even in the Great Sun Sword Sect, a master of the sky-reaching realm can become an elder. There is naturally no problem with the origin of the master of the sky-reaching realm of the East Sword Region. The purpose of the Master Messenger coming to the East Sword Region is to find potential disciples. I didn''t expect to be able to find three great powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm, which was a surprise. "Thank you." The left and right protectors thanked the envoy. As for Her Majesty, she just smiled. The left and right protectors are all sword cultivators, but Her Majesty is not. Naturally, she has no plans to enter the Great Sun Sword Sect, and Her Majesty has the pupil technique , even if it reaches the central main territory, it won''t be too miserable. "Everyone, hand over the birth and death stones, and calculate the results of each sword sect." The envoy opened his mouth, and all the warriors in the universe realm took out the life and death stones. Of course, Her Majesty''s subordinates did not do so. All their life and death stones were given to Ling Dao. Some people hide the stone of life and death privately, and they will not take it out at this time, unless they want to die. Undoubtedly, Jianzong had the best grades. Ling Dao took out 100,000 life and death stones alone. The life and death stones obtained by other forces, all added up, were not as many as him alone. Even so, Ling Dao Qiankun Inside the ring, there is still a part. "Whether it''s the first round or the second round, they are all number one in Jianzong. Is it possible that the number one in East Sword Region will be Jianzong in the future?" "Impossible. The Sword Sect doesn''t even have a king at the peak of the Qiankun Realm. With such power, he can be the number one Sword Sect." "That''s right. The Sword Sect is only as powerful as the suzerain. In terms of overall strength, it is far behind other forces." Even the masters of Demon Sword Sect, Wanjian Sect, Wujian Sect, Dragon Sword Sect and Aojian Sect all died under Ling Dao''s sword. Even if Ling Dao got the first result now, everyone is fine Surprisingly, Lingdao killed them, and he must have obtained their Qiankun ring, and got the life and death stone they found. "Jianzong, number one." The messenger said seriously, no one can deny such a result. In the first round of the Hundred Sects Contest, Ling Dao defeated all the quasi-kings alone, and in the second round, Ling Dao defeated all the kings alone. Daoists, or those who are hostile to Lingdao, have to admit that Lingdao is powerful. "Master Messenger, is it possible that from now on, my No. 1 Sword Sect in the East Sword Region will be replaced by Sword Sect?" Someone asked unwillingly, a newly established faction has become the number one sword sect in the East Sword Region, basically no one agrees, and some people even look at the master of the Shen Jian sect, who has always been the number one sword sect, Now Jianzong wants to replace Shenjianzong, can the master of Shenjianzong agree? "The ranking of the major sword sects is not a child''s play, it depends on the overall strength. I admit that Ling Dao is very strong, but he alone cannot represent the entire sword sect. The sect disciples fought a battle." The Second Grandmaster of the Proud Sword Sect couldn''t help but sneered and said that it is impossible for the disciples of the Sword Sect to be comparable to the disciples of the Proud Sword Sect. During this period of time, he has checked that the Sky Sword Sect is the predecessor of the Sword Sect, and the comprehensive strength of the Sky Sword Sect is If they can''t even rank in the top 100, how can they compare with Proud Sword Sect. "If the Sword Sect ranks first, and the Demon Sword Sect is the first to refuse, the Sword Sect is not as good as my Demon Sword Sect, so how can it surpass my Demon Sword Sect." The Supreme Elder of the Demon Sword Sect also disagrees with this result. The ranking of the Hundred Sects is not only a symbolic meaning. The sect ranked first can get better resources. The Excalibur Sect currently has the largest spirit stone vein , if Jianzong becomes the number one, he can also get the Lingshi vein. "I, Dragon Sword Sect, don''t accept it either. Little Sword Sect, why should you be number one?" If Longze was alone, he would not dare to oppose Ling Dao, but now, the Proud Sword Sect, Demon Sword Sect, Wan Jianzong, and Wujian Sect have all stood on the opposite side of Ling Dao, and he represents Dragon Sword Sect, naturally there is no need to be afraid of Ling Dao. "Killing my Wanjian Sect Master means that I will be at odds with my Wanjian Sect. In a few days, my Wanjian Sect will destroy the Jianzong and raz it to the ground." The Supreme Elder Wan Jianzong came here has a fiery temper. Compared with the previous Supreme Elders of Demon Sword Sect and Ao Jianzong, what he said was much tougher and more ruthless. Not only did he disagree with Jianzong First, he still wanted to destroy Jianzong. The reason why he said it in public was because he wanted Demon Swordzong, Proud Swordzong, and Longjianzong to accompany Wan Jianzong to do it together. "It doesn''t matter whether you agree or not, because soon, none of your sects will exist." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 258 "I heard you right, Lingdao said, none of those sects will exist." "I''ve seen someone who is arrogant, but I''ve never seen someone who is so arrogant. Is he going to challenge those sects?" "Challenging the five major sects with his own strength, and there are four major sects among them, which belong to the top ten sword sects. How courageous is he?" The people who had been stunned by Ling Dao couldn''t help but look up at Ling Dao at this time. Even if Ling Dao was the number one king stele, he couldn''t say such arrogant words. Could it be that he thought that with his With his own strength, he can deal with the five major sects. "There is no such reason, no such reason." The Supreme Elder of Demon Sword Sect, the Supreme Elder of Aojian Sect, Long Ze, the Supreme Elder of Wan Jianzong, and the Supreme Elder of Wujian Sect were all out of anger. Ling Dao alone dared to threaten to destroy their five great sects The door is simply rampant to the extreme. Even the envoy was shocked by Ling Dao''s words. Although the five major sects were nothing to him, Ling Dao was only a martial artist in the early stage of the Qiankun Realm. Be bold, even in the Great Sun Sword Sect, you can''t find a disciple like Ling Dao. "They say that there is no one in my sword sect, but you say, is there really no one in my sword sect?" Ling Dao didn''t ask the master and deputy suzerain of the Law Enforcement Hall, but asked about the warriors in the Qiankun realm around him. In fact, before she came out, Her Majesty the Queen gave all of her subordinates in the Qiankun realm to Ling Dao, no matter what they wanted. If you still don''t want to, you have to submit to Ling Dao. In addition to the suzerain of the Fire Sword Sect and others that Ling Dao had recovered before, Ling Dao now has more than fifty Qiankun realm warriors, who are stronger than any of the ten sword sects. What''s more, among the more than fifty Qiankun realm warriors, there are the suzerains and elders of the top ten sword sects. "Master Messenger, Ling Dao threatened us and asked us to be his subordinates, and please make the decision for us." A martial artist in the Qiankun Realm stepped forward. In the Secret Realm of Life and Death, he was threatened by Her Majesty the Queen. He had no choice but to temporarily submit to Ling Dao. Now that he has returned to the Proud Sword Sect, he will naturally not forbear it. No matter how strong Her Majesty the Queen is, how dare she It is impossible to be presumptuous in front of the messenger. If the first person stands up, the second person will stand up, and then the third person and the fourth person will stand up. None of them really surrendered to Ling Dao, so it would be great if they had the opportunity to come out now. , of course, more people did not move, because they have surrendered to Her Majesty the Queen for more than a year, and they are well aware of Her Majesty''s temper. "It''s good to take this king''s words as wind on your ears." Her Majesty the Queen used the pupil technique on the first Qiankun Realm warrior who stood up, and the others just watched her stare at that Qiankun Realm warrior, and then that Universe Realm warrior screamed, and he Belly is getting bigger and bigger. "what''s the situation." The Qiankun realm fighters who came out of the secret realm of life and death have already seen Her Majesty''s methods, so there is nothing to be surprised at, but these people in the martial arts field don''t know what happened at all. The universe realm warrior has a big belly. Was he caught in some kind of miasma? "Do you still remember the fact that the Proud Sword Sect Master was pregnant with twins? We said earlier that now he is the same as the Proud Sword Sect Master, except that the Proud Sword Sect Master is pregnant with twins, and he is only pregnant with one." Shen Qitian couldn''t help laughing and said, before they said that the suzerain of Aojian Sect was pregnant with twins, no one believed it, but now they have to believe it, because a warrior of the universe realm was pregnant in front of their faces, and this warrior of the universe realm He was still a man with a big belly, just like a woman who was pregnant in October. "He''s pregnant." Many people have strange faces, and their eyes are full of disbelief. However, the warrior in the Qiankun Realm is really similar to the pregnant woman. If you listen carefully, you will hear a child kicking him in the stomach. , even if you don''t believe it. "Are there any other of you who want to take my king''s words as a deaf ear?" Those who originally wanted to stand up and criticize Ling Dao, now backed up again and again, even if the messenger was standing on the high platform, they didn''t dare to talk too much, let alone ask for help. Then they remembered that Her Majesty the Queen is also a master of the sky. Yes, naturally there is no need to be afraid of Mr. Messenger. "We all sincerely surrender to Ling Dao. The previous martial artist in the Qiankun realm was too abominable. He was the one who begged and shouted to worship under the sword sect. Why did he change his mind just after he came out? How could he be so shameless?" The lord of the Demon Sword Sect pointed at the pregnant Qiankun realm warrior, and said angrily, as the lord of one of the top ten sword sects, he naturally didn''t want to submit to Ling Dao. The Qiankun realm warrior is pregnant. At this time, if he doesn''t behave well, then he may be the next one to get pregnant. He is worthy of being the suzerain. Zong Zongzhu couldn''t help turning his face away, pretending not to know him. "What kind of martial art is this, why is it so strange." The Messenger took a look at the Qiankun Realm warrior, but he didn''t know what was going on. Of course, he had never heard of the pupil technique when he was pregnant. He only saw Ruoxue glaring at the Qiankun Realm warrior, and then the Qiankun The martial artist in the realm is pregnant. Could it be that some kind of sorcery can''t do it. "It''s not martial arts, but pupil art." Ruoxue explained with a smile, but she didn''t say what kind of pupil technique it was, nor did she make it too clear. She had already given the envoy face, if the envoy didn''t know how to praise him, then she didn''t have to be polite to the envoy. The strength of the will, the Messenger is not her opponent. "It''s really unheard of in the world to have such...a pupil technique." Now, even Ling Dao couldn''t help but roll his eyes. The Messenger, a martial artist in the sky-reaching realm, knows how many pupil techniques, even in his previous life, he doesn''t know how many pupil techniques there are in the world. Since ancient times, the emperor The number of them is really too much. Of course, not all emperors can create the pupil-exit technique, after all, it is not so easy to pass on. "We are all elders of Jianzong, whoever dares to oppose Jianzong is against us." More than fifty Qiankun Realm fighters said in unison that they are qualified to enter the Secret Realm of Life and Death. The worst are those in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm, and most of them are at the peak of the Qiankun Realm. All speechless. "This... this... this..." The body of the Supreme Elder of the Proud Sword Sect trembled, and his face was ashen. Now that the Proud Sword Sect has three half-step powers missing, even if all the elders of the Qiankun Realm came out, they would not be the opponents of the more than fifty Qiankun Realm warriors. Why are all the forces surrendering to Ling Dao now? What happened in the secret territory of life and death? Long Ze was so frightened that he sat paralyzed on the ground. Among the more than fifty Qiankun realm warriors, one came out after that, and he could be crushed to death as easily as crushing an ant. He is just a quasi-king That''s all, where is their opponent. The faces of the Supreme Elder of Demon Sword Sect, the Supreme Elder of Wan Jianzong and the Supreme Elder of Wujian Gate are all extremely ugly. They threatened to destroy Jianzong before, but now it is probably Jianzong who will destroy them. Even if Da Zongmen joined forces, they could not compete with Ling Dao. "I will give you a chance. From now on, Proud Sword Sect, Demon Sword Sect, Dragon Sword Sect, Wan Jianzong, and Wujian Sect will all be branches of my Sword Sect. In this way, I don''t have to attack you, otherwise , you have only one way to die, even if you surrender, you are still dead." With his hands behind his back, Ling Dao strode towards the Supreme Elder of the Proud Sword Sect. He did not sit in his original position, but sat in the position of the Sect Master of the Demon Sword Sect. Even the Sect Master of the Sword Sect who sat beside him was His fingers trembled, Ling Dao was too powerful now. "You are the second grandmaster of the Proud Sword Sect, hand over Aolong, or I will crush your Proud Sword Sect." Just one sentence is enough to make those Proud Sword Sect disciples turn pale in the Martial arts arena. Ling Dao is the number one on the Monument of Kings. There are more than 50 subordinates of Qiankun Realm warriors, so who else is his opponent in the Eastern Sword Region? Even if the Proud Sword Sect puts all the power of the entire sect, it can''t stop Ling Dao and those fifty-odd Qiankun realm warriors. All the elders of the Proud Sword Sect are trembling in their legs. They are afraid that Ling Dao will really get angry. Anger can lay down millions of corpses, and no one in the East Sword Region can cure him. "Domineering, you are indeed the suzerain of my sword sect. It seems that we are all old." "I never even dreamed that my Sword Sect could be so beautiful in the Hundred Sects Contest." The Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Jin Hengyu were extremely excited. They pinched each other''s thighs earlier, and the severe pain showed that they were not dreaming. Everything that happened now is real. Ling Dao is already strong enough to The extent of sweeping the Eastern Sword Region. "Actually, as long as he is alone, he can become the number one sword sect in the Eastern Sword Region." The owner of Tianji Pavilion looked at Ling Dao who was sitting not far away, and said with emotion, he just saw that Ling Dao was not short-lived, but he didn''t expect Ling Dao to be so powerful. The number one person, and also the suzerain of the number one sword sect in the East Sword Region, such a monstrosity really shouldn''t exist in the world. "I don''t have so much time for you to think about it. After three breaths, if you don''t hand over Aolong, you will be slaughtered today." Ling Dao sat on the seat, looking down at the second elder of the Proud Sword Sect. Once upon a time, the top ten sword sects were unattainable to him, but now, he can already look down on the elder elder of the Proud Sword Sect. It is the benefit of great strength. "Lingdao, don''t bully people too much. The envoy is here, and all the strong men in the Eastern Sword Region are here. Do you still want to cover the sky with one hand? Do you think that no one in the entire Eastern Sword Region can control you?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 259 "Master Messenger, you don''t care about the affairs of the Eastern Sword Region." Before Ling Dao could open his mouth, Ruoxue asked first. The messenger presided over the Hundred Sects Contest just to select potential disciples for the Great Sun Sword Sect. The disputes in the Eastern Sword Region had nothing to do with him. I don''t want to worry about it, now that Ruoxue has spoken again, the messenger naturally understands what Ruoxue means. "The battle in the Eastern Sword Region has nothing to do with me." The Messenger shook his head, and then sat on his seat, not intending to interfere with anything. Whether the Supreme Elder of the Proud Sword Sect is dead or alive has nothing to do with him. Even if the Proud Sword Sect is wiped out, he will not care about it He doesn''t know the strength of Her Majesty the Queen, but he doesn''t think she will be too weak. The guardians on the left and right are all subordinates of Her Majesty the Queen, and they can make other powers of the heaven-reaching realm surrender, which is definitely impossible for ordinary people. After getting Her Majesty''s pupil technique, he would have no face to go back to the Great Sun Sword School. "three." Since the envoy doesn''t care, no one can stop Ling Dao, so Ling Dao directly raised his right hand and stretched out three fingers. When he just shouted the word "three", the expression on the face of the Second Grandmaster of the Aojianzong It darkened. "two." He didn''t care about the reaction of the Second Grandmaster of Aojianzong, Ling Dao just put away one finger, just stretched out two fingers, and the whole martial arts arena became quiet, they all wanted to know, if the second Taitai of Aojianzong would not Agree, Lingdao will do something. "Don''t bully others too much. My Proud Sword Sect is one of the top ten sword sects in the East Sword Region. Are you afraid that you will fail as a young man?" The lips of the second Tai Tai of the Proud Sword Sect were trembling, Ling Dao actually threatened him in front of the powerful people in the world, and he was still threatening him in the Proud Sword Sect, if he really compromised, then he would have nothing to do in this life Putting his head up and being a man, Ao Jianzong is ashamed to call himself one of the top ten sword sects. "one." Putting away a finger again, Ling Dao''s face has turned cold, the three-breath time has passed, and the second grandmaster of Aojianzong has not surrendered Aolong. If this is the case, then he has no reason to show mercy. Aolong used to be His senior brother rescued him later, now that Aolong is in danger, it is impossible for him not to save him. "kill." Without talking nonsense with the Second Grandmaster of Aojianzong, Ling Dao directly held the human king sword and slashed at the Second Grandfather of Aojianzong. He drew his sword so fast that even the messenger didn''t even have time to react, let alone Aojian The Second Grand Master Zong was on the rise, Ling Dao''s strength was already stronger than the Second Grand Master of Aojian Zong, but now he made a sudden attack, the Second Grand Master naturally had no defenses. "Sky Sword Style." A shocking sword light pierced through the void, and struck on the body of the second mistress of the proud sword sect. The second mistress of the proud sword sect never thought that Ling Dao would use his sword in the martial arts arena of the proud sword sect, nor did he expect that Ling Dao would really How dare he strike in front of so many experts from the Eastern Sword Region. "poof" The sword flashed across the body of the Second Grandmaster of Aojianzong, and a bloody sword mark appeared on his face. Lingdao gave him time, but unfortunately he didn''t hand over Aolong, so Lingdao didn''t relent, and directly put him on the spot Killing, such a method, directly shocked the audience. "If he says kill, he will kill. Why is he so courageous? Doesn''t he know that he is now in the Proud Sword Sect?" "Sect Master Wanjian, Sect Master Proud Sword Sect, Sect Master Dragon Sword, and Sect Master Demon Sword all dared to kill him. It would be strange to kill the Supreme Elder of Proud Sword Sect." "In terms of courage, there are indeed few people who can match him. It is absolutely not an exaggeration to say that he is bold." The elders and disciples of the Proud Sword Sect are all extremely angry, but their eyes are full of fear. Today''s Proud Sword Sect has no suzerain, no grand master, no second grand master, no With their strength, no one would dare to attack Ling Dao. Killing a half-step power with one sword, although Ling Dao is suspected of sneak attack, his strength is beyond doubt, the number one in the East Sword Region King Monument means that Ling Dao is already the number one person in the East Sword Region, In a one-on-one battle, no one in the East Sword Realm can beat Ling Dao if he can''t make a move. Ants kill elephants more often. If Ling Dao was alone, the elders and disciples of the Proud Sword Sect might have the courage to join forces to deal with him. However, Ling Dao still has more than 50 subordinates of Qiankun realm warriors, and the worst ones are Qiankun In the late stage of the realm, how can Ao Jianzong use to fight Ling Dao. "As long as you are willing to hand over Aolong, I don''t need to destroy your Aojianzong, but you must become a branch of my Jianzong. This is my bottom line. If you don''t agree, then let''s go to war, yes Life or death, you choose." What Ling Dao means is that those who follow me will prosper and those who oppose me will perish. If Ao Jianzong refuses to submit to him, then he will attack Ao Jianzong. If Zong has enough time, if they form an alliance, it will definitely bring big troubles to Ling Dao. His purpose is obvious, that is to defeat each of them. Now that the Proud Sword Sect, Demon Sword Sect, Wan Jianzong and Long Jianzong have not had time to discuss, he will get rid of Proud Sword Sect first. There are Jianzong, Wanjianzong and Longjianzong, and at most one Wujianmen will be added. "Lingdao, I''m here." In the distance, Aolong''s voice came. Ling Daoxun looked over and saw Aolong. During this time, Aolong has been trying to escape from prison. Fortunately, he finally succeeded. Originally, he wanted to find a chance to escape. Out of Aojianzong, who knew that he saw the previous scene. At the beginning, when Ling Dao had just become a disciple of the Sky Cracking Sword Sect, Aolong knew Ling Dao. At the beginning, Ling Dao was only a warrior in the physical state, and he was much worse than Aolong. But now, the state of Ling Dao Although still not as high as Aolong, his combat power has far surpassed Aolong. "It''s good that you''re fine, so I can rest assured." Seeing that Aolong was unscathed, Ling Dao finally laughed, as long as Aolong is fine, the Second Grand Master of Aojianzong thought that Aolong could be imprisoned permanently, but he never thought that Aolong had made a breakthrough during this period, and even Successfully escaped from prison. "Demon Sword Sect, Wan Jianzong, Dragon Sword Sect, and Wujian Sect, you all listen carefully. I will give you three days to think about it. After three days, you can either submit to my Jianzong and become a branch of my Jianzong, or Slaughtered by my Sword Sect, there will be no more sects of yours in the Eastern Sword Region." Just when everyone thought it was over, Ling Dao spoke again, and what he said shocked everyone''s hearts. What a boldness it is to shoot at the same time. The Supreme Elder of Demon Sword Sect, the Supreme Elder of Wujian Zong, the Supreme Elder of Wan Jianzong, and Long Ze all looked at Ling Dao in disbelief. They did not expect Ling Dao to say such overbearing words. If Ling Dao was alone, Saying such a thing naturally has no weight, but Lingdao still has fifty Qiankun realm subordinates. "It''s too much, it''s too much, he doesn''t pay attention to my Demon Sword Sect, does he think that without the suzerain, my Demon Sword Sect will be slaughtered by others?" The angry elder of the Demon Sword Sect Grand Master could only lower his head and curse angrily in his heart, but unfortunately he didn''t have the courage to say it. The Second Grand Master of the Proud Sword Sect hadn''t said anything too much, so he wouldn''t be killed by Ling Dao. If he dared to Contradicting Ling Dao may end up with the second wife of Ao Jianzong. "My Wujian Sect has always had less than a hundred people, and I can still become a powerful Sword Dao Sect. Is it possible that I can still be wiped out by a young man?" The Supreme Elder of Wujian Sect was equally angry, but unfortunately he could only be the same as the Supreme Elder of Demon Sword Sect. He dared to be angry and dare not speak out. Offending Ling Dao might only lead to death. Wu Jian Sect is not afraid of Ling Dao, but he is alone. , he is definitely not Ling Dao''s opponent. "Three days is enough for me, Dragon Sword Sect, to unite with other sects, and I will definitely be able to get rid of Jianzong at that time. Let me let you go wild now, and you will die in three days." Long Ze thought viciously in his heart, if it wasn''t because his strength was too different from Ling Dao, he would definitely kill Ling Dao himself. The Dragon Sword Sect may not be the opponent of the Sword Sect, but the joint Demon Sword Sect, Wan Jian Zong and Wujianmen were immediately different. "Damn it, I, Wan Jianzong, am one of the top ten sword sects, and even Shen Jianzong dare not do anything to us. A mere sword sect is nothing." The Elder Wan Jianzong also hated Ling Dao, he didn''t know how many times he cursed Ling Dao in his heart, and then he could only silently nodded, expressing that he had heard Ling Dao''s words and agreed to Ling Dao''s proposal. Within three days, think about everything, of course this is just a stopgap measure. "You Proud Sword Sect, hurry up and make a decision, whether to submit to this seat, or this seat to send you to hell." Ling Dao was naturally too lazy to guess what the Supreme Elder and others of the Demon Sword Sect were thinking. He just looked at the elders and disciples of the Aojian Sect. The Aojian Sect had no suzerain, and three more supreme elders died, but there was still a deputy suzerain , they have the right to decide. It''s a pity that the deputy lord of the Proud Sword Sect doesn''t dare to talk nonsense now. If he surrenders to Ling Dao, the Proud Sword Sect will be destroyed. If you don''t surrender, Ling Dao will definitely not show mercy. Perhaps, Ling Dao will not kill them all, and will not kill everyone in the Proud Sword Sect, but Ling Dao will definitely not let the deputy suzerain go, especially the deputy suzerain who rejects Ling Dao. Yes, of course I dare not talk nonsense. "My East Sword Region is about to change. From now on, the pattern of the East Sword Region will change." "If Ling Dao is really successful, then Jianzong will replace Shenjianzong in the future and become the number one swordzong in the Eastern Sword Region." "Jianzong is different from Shenjianzong. Shenjianzong is only the top ten swordzongs, and Jianzong will be the absolute overlord of the Eastern Sword Region." "Are you overthinking it? I feel that after three days, the one who will be destroyed must be Jianzong. Those who surrendered to Lingdao obviously didn''t really surrender. If there is a chance to kill Lingdao, they will definitely make trouble." (ps: I have been busy for a day today, and I will update tomorrow,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 260 "I am willing to submit to Jianzong. From now on, I am proud of Jianzong and will be the branch of Jianzong." The Proud Sword Sect stood up to the deputy suzerain. Others didn''t have the guts to speak up because they didn''t dare to oppose Ling Dao. He was different, because his choice was to submit to Ling Dao, so Ling Dao naturally had no reason to kill him, not him. Greed for life and fear of death, just because doing so can preserve Proud Sword Sect. With the power that Ling Dao has now, it is enough to sweep the Proud Sword Sect. If Ling Dao makes a move today, even if he wants to help the Proud Sword Sect, it will be too late for the Demon Sword Sect, Wan Jianzong, Wujian Sect, and Dragon Sword Sect. Although the deputy suzerain did this, although the reputation is not good, at least it can guarantee the existence of the proud sword sect. "Okay, from now on you will be the suzerain of the Aojianzong branch of my Jianzong. Whoever dares to touch you will be an enemy of my Jianzong. Now I will give you time to quickly integrate the Aojianzong. I don''t want the Aojianzong There are two voices." Ling Dao was extremely satisfied with the performance of the deputy suzerain. As long as someone is willing to surrender, then everything will be easy to handle. It is impossible for him to kill everyone in the Proud Sword Sect, so it is a good choice for him to choose to submit to the Proud Sword Sect. good thing. Anyway, the suzerain of the Aojian Sect has already died under his sword, so there is no problem in letting the deputy suzerain become the suzerain. The Aojian Sect is the world of the Ao family, so it is impossible for Ling Dao to choose the strong surname of Ao as the suzerain. Come on, there must be conflicts between the deputy suzerain and the Ao clan, and there will definitely be a fight at that time. With the current strength of the deputy suzerain, it is naturally impossible to fight against the Ao clan. However, since Ling Dao let the deputy suzerain be the suzerain of the Aojian sect, he will naturally help the deputy suzerain. The interior has been disintegrated, and the deputy suzerain can only rely on Lingdao in the future. "Damn, if only I was the first to stand up." The other Proud Sword Sect elders were extremely regretful. They never thought that the first one to stand up would have such great benefits. Thinking of this, they no longer hesitated, and expressed their surrender one after another. If they resisted, they might die. It is better to submit. At least surrender can also benefit. Ling Dao''s words made the vacillating elders fall to him one after another. Resisting is death, surrendering is not only okay, but also can get a lot of power. As long as you are not stupid, you know how to choose. Anyway, the suzerain of Aojian Sect is alive It''s death, and it has nothing to do with them. Only members of the Ao clan looked at Ling Dao with hatred in their eyes. A word from Ling Dao was tantamount to depriving the Ao clan of the right to dominate the Ao Jianzong. Unfortunately, the patriarch of the Ao Jian sect was dead. The Supreme Elder of the clan also died under Ling Dao''s sword. "Help me deal with the matter of the Proud Sword Sect later. Those who refuse to accept will be punished." Ling Dao selected six half-step powers and ordered directly. He did not lower his voice, so all the disciples and elders of the Proud Sword Sect could hear them clearly. The six half-step powers are enough to sweep the current proud Jianzong, even the children of the Ao clan who wanted to make trouble before, are now honest. "The Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect and the two Supreme Elders want to kill me. Although they have been killed by me, their actions have already offended me. You Wujian Sect Sect Master, Dragon Sword Sect Sect Master and Wan Jian Sect Sect Master It''s all the same, it was they who shot at me and died in my hands. If after three days, you don¡¯t submit to my sword sect, then my strong sword sect will definitely go to your three sects and get rid of you one by one. At that time, don¡¯t tell me this or that, anyway, if you don¡¯t surrender, you will die . " The Hundred Sects Contest fulfilled Ling Dao and Jianzong. From today onwards, Jianzong will become famous all over the world, and all sword cultivators in the entire Eastern Sword Region will know that there is a Sword Dao sect called Jianzong, and Jianzong The suzerain of the sect is the number one person in the Eastern Sword Region, Ling Dao. "Lingdao, there is something I want to discuss with you. I wonder if you would like to become an elite disciple of my Great Sun Sword Sect." The elite disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect are all geniuses, and all of them can defeat the enemy across realms. Ling Dao, in the early stages of Qiankun Realm, is the number one person in the Eastern Sword Region and the number one king monument. Become an elite disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect. Even Lord Messenger always consulted with Ling Dao instead of directly making a decision. When Ling Dao broke through to the Qiankun Realm, he did not experience the baptism of starlight. Perhaps Ling Dao would not be able to break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm in the future, but Ling Dao became the Universe Realm When you are a warrior at the peak of the realm, your combat power can be enough to rival the power of the sky-reaching realm. "If I want to, do I have to go to the Great Sun Sword Sect now? However, there are still many things to do in the East Sword Region. I can''t leave now. What do you think?" The Messenger and Ling Dao have no enmity, so Ling Dao naturally has no reason to refuse such an invitation from the Messenger. Unfortunately, the Sword Sect has just been established, and if he wants to become the overlord of the Eastern Sword Region, he must be in charge, especially those who are in the universe. Subordinates in the environment are not sincerely surrendering. Even if he wants to leave East Sword Region, he must first solve the matters of Demon Sword Sect, Wu Jian Sect, Dragon Sword Sect and Wan Jian Sect. If he leaves now, Jian Sect will definitely not be able to deal with these Sects. It may be destroyed, you know, there are many people in Jianzong who he cares about, and he naturally doesn''t want them to have an accident. "No, as long as you can go to the Great Sun Sword Sect within a year, everything will be fine." The Messenger took out a token, engraved with the four characters "Great Sun Sword Sect" on the front, and the four characters "Elite Disciple" on the back, this is the token of the elite disciple, as long as you have this token, Ling Dao can then have the authority of an elite disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect. In this Hundred Sects Contest, the messenger not only took a fancy to Ling Dao, but also other people, such as Shen Qitian, although Shen Qitian is not as evil as Ling Dao, but Shen Qitian can also kill enemies across realms, Moreover, Shen Qitian is not yet thirty years old, and it is very likely that he will break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm in the future. "Then I will accept the token, thank you, Lord Messenger." There is no reason to refuse. Ling Dao naturally took over the elite disciple token given by the messenger. It is very difficult for casual cultivators who have no family or sect to grow up. Zong, if you go to the central main territory, you can become a disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect, there is nothing wrong with it. "Okay, the old man will wait for you in the Great Sun Sword Sect." The Messenger laughed, but he sighed in his heart. If Ling Dao hadn''t made a reckless breakthrough at the beginning, then Ling Dao''s value would be much greater than it is now. After finally finding a good seedling, he was destroyed because of impulsiveness. . "The Hundred Sects Competition is over, so I''ll leave first, and you all follow me." Ling Dao said earlier that he would give Demon Sword Sect, Wan Jian Sect, Wu Jian Sect, and Long Jian Sect three days to consider, but he was actually just fooling their three major sects. , Get rid of Demon Sword Sect, Wan Sword Sect and Dragon Sword Sect. In addition to the six half-step powers who remained in Aojianzong, he also has forty-eight Qiankun realm subordinates, among them, there are only eight warriors in the late stage of Qiankun realm, and the remaining forty are all peak warriors in Qiankun realm, so powerful His lineup, even the Divine Sword Sect, is incomparable. The Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Jin Hengyu gave a wry smile, and they also followed Lingdao out of the Aojianzong. The reason why they smiled wryly was because any subordinate beside Lingdao was much stronger than them. Fortunately, Lingdao didn''t Treating them as subordinates is still treating them as elders. "Jiu''er, stop making trouble, come back with me." Ruoxue is going to the central main territory, so Princess Jiu''er can''t follow her all the time. Princess Jiu''er has now turned into a little girl. After hearing Ling Dao''s words, she can only leave Ruoxue''s embrace and jump to Ling Dao On Dao''s shoulders, no matter how good Ruoxue treats her, she will still choose Ling Dao, because Ling Dao has a wild aura about him, and she likes this aura. "You only want wine, don''t you want me?" Ruoxue said very sadly, the faces of the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall and Jin Hengyu were all weird. They never thought that after entering the secret realm of life and death, Ling Dao would have an unusual relationship with such a beautiful woman, and even more so. What''s important is that they know that Ruoxue is a master of the Heavenly Realm. No matter how evil Ling Dao is, he is only at the early stage of Qiankun Realm, so he cannot be Ruoxue''s opponent. If Ling Dao is sorry for Ruoxue, or offends Ruoxue, then the problem will be serious. As for Ling Dao''s subordinates, it is He stayed away from Lingdao very disrespectfully, for fear of being angered by Her Majesty the Queen. "Well, you are a great power in the sky-reaching realm, and you must go to the central main territory. When I go to the central main territory, I will find you." Ling Dao said so, but he didn''t mean to look for Ruoxue at all in his heart. Although Ruoxue is a real big beauty, she is full of temptation, but Ruoxue is too strong. Before she has enough strength, if Ling Dao and Ruoxue are together If you don''t, you can only be beaten frequently. After finishing speaking, Ling Dao left the Proud Sword Sect as quickly as possible, looking extremely embarrassed, Ruoxue couldn''t help laughing, and then turned around, preparing to pass through the Proud Sword Sect''s portal to the central main territory , with her strength, no one dared to stop him. "Forty-eight of you, divide into two groups, one group will go to Longjianzong, and the other group will go to Wanjianzong. No matter what method you use, you must make Longjianzong and Wanjianzong become branches of my Jianzong. Don''t worry, I don''t need you to submit to my sword sect all the time, after I leave the Eastern Sword Region, I will give you your freedom back." In three days, it is impossible for Ling Dao to go to Dragon Sword Sect, Wan Jianzong and Demon Sword Sect one by one. There is not enough time, so his idea is very simple, that is to let twenty-four people go to Dragon Sword Sect, twenty-four People went to Wan Jianzong, and then helped him solve these two major sects. "As for Demon Sword Sect, leave it to me, I will go alone." Originally, those martial artists in the Qiankun realm still complained quite a bit. After all, none of the top ten sword sects are so easy to deal with, but after hearing this sentence, they were embarrassed to say anything. Ling Dao dared to challenge him alone. Demon Sword Sect, could it be that the sum of all of them is not as good as Ling Dao alone? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 261 "I have already left the secret realm of life and death, why do you still follow me?" Today, Lingdao got rid of Ruoxue, but unfortunately he still couldn''t get rid of the Tiandu Zhanjian. For some reason, the Tiandu Zhanjian was still by his side. Although this sword was very powerful, it was not Lingdao''s sword, nor was it If you listen to Ling Dao, it won''t help much. "Are you kidding me? How could the great Emperor of the Heavenly Capital follow an ant like you?" Tiandu Zhanjian said proudly, in fact, for so many years, it has been very lonely, very lonely, it can talk, but unfortunately the lord of Wanjianzong can''t hear it, and the other elders and disciples of Wanjianzong can''t hear it either. Ling Dao was the only one who heard it speak, and it naturally followed Ling Dao. "I''m going to Demon Sword Sect, you don''t want to go too." Ling Dao directly stated his destination, Tiandu Zhanjian naturally couldn''t follow it, Tiandu Zhanjian snorted coldly, then swayed the blade of the sword, and walked back to the Proud Sword Sect, originally still angry Tiandu Zhanjian suddenly burst out laughing. "The great emperor of Tiandu is about to go to the central main territory. If you come to the central main territory in the future, then you will follow me, hahaha." When a sword can speak, when a sword has emotions, it is no longer a pure sword. The Tiandu War Sword already has life and can be regarded as a kind of living being. The Tiandu War Sword is still a sword, but Different from ordinary swords, if a great emperor sees this scene, he will understand that the Tiandu Zhanjian already has the embryonic form of a divine weapon. Throughout the ages, the great emperors did not know the number of common people, and there were also many emperor soldiers. However, in ancient times, there were only ten of them that could be called god soldiers. Each of the top ten god soldiers in ancient times had its own wisdom and its own Emotions are no longer simple weapons. Hearing Tiandu Zhanjian''s words, Ling Dao couldn''t help but roll his eyes. It''s really speechless that a sword can be so shameless. Fortunately, he finally got rid of Tiandu Zhanjian, the central main territory So big, will Tiandu Zhanjian be able to find him so easily? "Human King, this time the Extinguishing Demon Sword Sect depends on you." Demon Sword Sect, the second largest sword sect in the East Sword Region, has the qualification to compete with Divine Sword Sect, but now, Ling Dao actually wants to go to Demon Sword Sect alone, and his purpose is to destroy Demon Sword Sect Of course, the best ending is to make Demon Sword Sect a branch of Sword Sect. He gave Demon Sword Sect, Dragon Sword Sect, Wujian Sect, and Wan Jianzong three days to consider. In fact, it was just a cover. His real purpose was to paralyze the three major sects of Demon Sword Sect, Dragon Sword Sect, and Wan Jianzong. Proud Sword Sect is far away from the three major sects, no matter how fast he is, it is impossible to solve the three major sects within three days. Therefore, he divided his troops into three groups, and the forty-eight Qiankun realm subordinates were divided into two groups by him, going to Dragon Sword Sect and Wan Jianzong respectively. Zong, as for the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement and Jin Hengyu, they can only return to Jianzong. It''s not that Lingdao doesn''t want to deal with Wujianmen, but Wujianmen is too mysterious, he doesn''t know where Wujianmen''s address is at all, Demon Sword Sect is the strongest among the three major sects, so he left Demon Sword School to Apart from myself, Longjianzong and Wanjianzong are obviously weaker, so it should be no problem to hand them over to those subordinates. Whether it is Demon Sword Sect, Dragon Sword Sect or Wan Jianzong, three half-step powers are dead. In this way, the high-level combat power is weakened by a lot, even if it is Demon Sword Sect. It is impossible to find too many half-step powers. In the entire Demon Sword Sect, there are only six half-step powers, three died in the Secret of Life and Death, and one in the Proud Sword Sect, and now there are only two half-step powers left in the Demon Sword Sect, as for the other peak kings , The king of the late stage is no threat to Ling Dao at all. "Demon Sword Sect, we''re here." One day later, Ling Dao arrived at the gate of Demon Sword Sect. From Proud Sword Sect to the place where Demon Sword Sect is located, there are naturally portals. Even Sky Sword Sect can build portals, and Demon Sword Sect and Proud Sword Sect naturally have them too. And there are many more portals than Tianjianzong. The portal of Tianjianzong can only go to the battlefield of Baizong. The proud swordzong has a portal to the exit of the secret realm of life and death, there is a portal to the central main border, and there is a portal to the magic sword sect or the magic sword sect, etc. After all, the resources possessed by the Proud Sword Sect are not comparable to those of the Heavenly Sword Sect. When Ling Dao went to the Proud Sword Sect to participate in the Hundred Sects Competition, he walked step by step. "Who is it, come to my Demon Sword Sect, do you have a greeting card?" There are five Demon Sword Sect warriors standing at the gate of Demon Sword Sect, the leader is the early Qiankun Realm warrior, the other four are Star Star warriors, and the Qiankun Realm warrior guards the gate. , either the deputy suzerain, or the suzerain, or the supreme elder or hall master. "I''m here to destroy your Demon Sword Sect, so what''s the use of calling on you?" Ling Dao said calmly, as if he was telling a very common thing, but to the Demon Sword Sect warriors, it was like a big joke. A young man stood at the gate of the Demon Sword Sect, threatening to destroy the Demon Sword Sect , how can it not be funny. "Elder, we won''t meet a lunatic, does he have some brain problems?" "Never mind him, if you offend my Demon Sword Sect, you will die, just kill him." The two star-level fighters said one after another that Ling Dao didn''t have the slightest aura, so they naturally couldn''t see what was terrible about Ling Dao. What''s more, Ling Dao was younger than them, so even if he could cultivate, how powerful could he be? It is possible to destroy Demon Sword Sect. Demon Sword Sect, the second largest sword sect in the East Sword Region, as the disciples of Demon Sword Sect, they naturally have their own pride, not to mention that Ling Dao is just a young man, even if it is an ordinary warrior in the universe who comes to Demon Sword Sect I have to give them face. "Let me do it." One of the star-level fighters swung his sword and charged towards Ling Dao. Ling Dao just smiled and didn''t intend to make a move at all. The middle-grade sword in the star-level warrior''s hand easily stabbed Ling Dao His body was full of smiles, as if this sword could kill Ling Dao. However, soon his smile froze, because the middle-grade sword in his hand couldn''t advance a single bit. He exhausted all his strength, but he only bent the middle-grade sword, and still couldn''t hurt Ling Dao. The way he looked at Lingdao had changed from ridicule to fear. "I''m too lazy to waste time with you, anyone who stands in my way will die." Ling Dao stepped forward, and the bent middle-grade sword could not withstand the huge pressure, so it broke directly. The star warrior who attacked him even flew backwards. Ling Dao did not attack the star warrior. Killer means, because there is no need for it. "Not good, hurry up and notify the deputy suzerain." The expression of the early Qiankun Realm warrior guarding the gate changed. Although he still thought it was a joke that Ling Dao wanted to destroy the Demon Sword Sect, he knew that Ling Dao''s strength was beyond his ability to deal with. Ling Dao was stronger than him, just to show The strength that comes out is much stronger than him. The matter of the Hundred Sects Contest has not been reported yet. The Supreme Elder of the Demon Sword Sect is a little slower than Ling Dao. The Demon Sword Sect warriors naturally do not know Ling Dao, let alone how terrifying Ling Dao is, otherwise They could not have had the courage to act before. As if he didn''t see those Demon Sword Sect warriors, Ling Dao just walked into Demon Sword Sect step by step. At first, some people wanted to stop him, but unfortunately, all the warriors within three meters of him were blown away , and constantly coughing up blood. Later, Ling Dao was followed by many Demon Sword Sect warriors, but unfortunately, no one dared to come within three meters of him. Ling Dao didn''t need to use his hands at all, and he was able to create such power, even the big figures of Demon Sword Sect were moved Yes, the deputy suzerain of Demon Sword Sect has arrived. "Who is your Excellency, why did you force your way into my Demon Sword Sect? I don''t know what enmity you have with my Demon Sword Sect." "No matter who you are, the deputy suzerain advises you to retreat quickly, lest you bring yourself a fatal disaster. My Demon Sword Sect has stood for thousands of years, and no one has ever dared to be so presumptuous in my Demon Sword Sect." The two deputy suzerains of the Demon Sword Sect have all been present. If the Demon Sword Sect master is not there, then all matters of the Demon Sword Sect will be handled by them. Half-step power. "Your suzerain wants to kill me, and your grand elders also want to kill me. Do you think the hatred is too big?" Ling Dao grinned and said, showing a mouthful of white teeth. His words made the two deputy lords of the Demon Sword Sect silent, not because of fear, but just puzzled. What about the lord of the Demon Sword Sect and the two elders? Identity, why do you want to shoot such a young man. "The old man doesn''t know what enmity you have with the suzerain, but since you are fine, then there is no need to come to my Demon Sword Sect to take revenge." "Your Excellency may have misunderstood, what is the strength of our suzerain and the elders, if they really want to kill you, how can you survive until now?" The Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect and the two Supreme Elders are half-step powerful. If they really want to kill Ling Dao, the two deputy Sect Masters believe that Ling Dao must be dead. In their thinking, it should be in the Hundred Sects Competition Lingdao resented the suzerain of the Demon Sword Sect and the two Supreme Elders. "Why talk so much to him, since the sect wants to kill him, then we will kill him." An old voice sounded, and the Fifth Grand Master of the Demon Sword Sect slowly came to the side of the two deputy suzerains. The fifth grand master was the youngest among the five grand elders, but he looked extremely old. None of the Jianzong disciples knew what was going on. "Your suzerain and the two elders really want to kill me. The reason why I''m fine is because they have already died under my sword." Just such a sentence caused an extremely violent reaction. Whether it was the deputy suzerain, the grand elder, or all the disciples of the Demon Sword Sect, they didn''t believe what Ling Dao said. They looked at it like an idiot. Looking at Ling Dao, how could someone like Ling Dao be the opponent of the Sovereign and the Supreme Elder. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 262 "What nonsense, even if there are a hundred of you, don''t even think about killing our suzerain and the elders. I really don''t know what''s the use of your bragging. Could it still scare us?" "If someone like you could kill our suzerain and the Supreme Elder, wouldn''t we have already dominated the Eastern Sword Region and become the number one sword sect in the Eastern Sword Region?" "Come, come, let''s fight for 300 rounds, let me see how confident you are to come to our Demon Sword Sect." These Demon Sword Sect disciples didn''t know what happened at the entrance of the Demon Sword Sect, and they didn''t even know what happened in the Hundred Sects Competition. They just saw that Ling Dao was very young, just an eighteen-year-old boy, so they took it for granted In my opinion, Ling Dao''s strength is not very good. "Your Supreme Elder will come back soon. When the time comes, you will know the truth of the matter by asking him. Now, all of you Demon Sword Sect''s Qiankun Realm warriors go together. Either surrender or die." Ling Dao held the Human King Sword and pointed at the two deputy masters of the Demon Sword School. He came to the Demon Sword School to regain the Demon Sword School, not to chat with them. Now there are only two half-step masters left in the Demon Sword School. Can, can''t stop him. The two deputy suzerains are only the pinnacle kings, and they are not Ling Dao''s opponents. The reason why they were chosen is to stand up. No matter what the disciples of the Demon Sword Sect say now, as long as he kills the two deputy suzerains of the Demon Sword Sect , They naturally know fear, know fear. "Arrogant, since you insist on courting death, then the vice suzerain will fulfill you." One of the deputy suzerains, holding a high-grade sword, walked towards Ling Dao. Ling Dao was too young, so it gave people the impression that his strength was not strong. Old age did not necessarily mean strong strength, but young age generally did not How powerful, not only the warriors of the Demon Sword Sect think so, but also the warriors of other Sword Sects. "Sword Demon Flurry." The deputy suzerain took the shot, and everyone else retreated one after another, so the disciples of the Demon Sword Sect looked at Ling Dao as if they were looking at a dead person. The deputy suzerain is a peak martial artist in the universe, how could Ling Dao, a young man, be an opponent . "Is that kid tired of living and insists on coming to our Demon Sword Sect to die?" "It''s probably because of the practice that has damaged the brain, otherwise how could it be possible to do such a stupid thing." They didn''t know that the early Qiankun Realm warriors guarding the gate didn''t have the courage to draw their swords in front of Ling Dao. If it wasn''t for this, it would be impossible for the deputy suzerain of the Demon Sword Sect to come out. The deputy suzerain is still in a hurry. The power of the origin of darkness spreads, and a long black sword revolves around Lingdao, dancing wildly. The long swords of pitch black are naturally evolved from the origin of darkness, and the most powerful sword among them is , is held in the hands of the deputy suzerain. The swords condensed from the original power are naturally not as good as real high-grade swords. After all, the deputy suzerain is only the peak of the Qiankun realm. The sword demon dances wildly just to disturb Ling Dao. Caused great trouble. The high-grade sword in the hands of the deputy suzerain is a killer move. It stabs Ling Dao''s body in the chaos. With the deputy suzerain''s aim, Ling Dao can be killed in one blow. The idea is good, but the reality is cruel. If Ling Dao Dao is really so easy to kill, the master of Demon Sword Sect will not die under Ling Dao''s sword. Ling Dao didn''t need to use any sword skills at all, he just slashed at the deputy suzerain of the Demon Sword Sect. The Human King Sword is already a top-grade sword, much more powerful than the top-grade sword in the hands of the deputy suzerain, not to mention, he His strength is stronger than that of the deputy suzerain, so the deputy suzerain naturally cannot stop his sword. Where the Human King Sword passed, all the pitch-black long swords were shattered and opened. A sword-shaped passage extended from where Ling Dao was to the Demon Sword Sect''s deputy suzerain. The tip of the Human King Sword happened to meet On the top-grade sword weapon in the hands of the deputy suzerain of Demon Sword Sect. The crisp sound of swords sounded, and the two swords collided in the void. The power of Lingdao, along the King Sword, poured onto the top-grade sword, and then passed to the deputy master of the Demon Sword Sect. The deputy suzerain is the pinnacle of the Qiankun realm, and in terms of physical strength, he is completely inferior to Lingdao. "Kacha Kacha" Cracks appeared on the blade of the high-grade sword. The right hand of the Demon Sword Sect''s deputy lord was holding the sword, bleeding from the tiger''s mouth, and his whole arm was trembling. It was like a hidden weapon, all pierced into the body of the deputy suzerain of Demon Sword Sect. The master of the Demon Sword Sect at the peak of the Qiankun Realm died tragically on the spot and was killed by his own sword. Ling Dao and him only exchanged one move, and he died under Ling Dao''s sword. It is conceivable that he and Ling Daozhi How big is the power gap between them. "The deputy suzerain died, so he was killed." All the disciples of the Demon Sword Sect stopped talking. Some of them turned pale with fright, and some looked at Ling Dao as if they were looking at a devil. They thought that Ling Dao was not the opponent of the deputy suzerain, and they thought that Ling Dao would be killed The deputy suzerain of Demon Sword Sect killed them forcefully, but they didn''t expect the reality to be completely opposite to what they thought. "If you draw your sword, I will kill you." Ling Dao smiled and looked at the other deputy lord of the Demon Sword Sect. At the moment he killed his opponent, the deputy lord of the Demon Sword Sect obviously wanted to take the opportunity to kill him. The body of the deputy suzerain of Demon Sword Sect froze. The strength of the two Demon Sword Sect''s deputy lords is similar, Ling Dao can kill the previous Demon Sword Sect''s deputy lord with a single strike, so if he uses his sword now, he can naturally kill the remaining Demon Sword Sect''s deputy lord, Therefore, Ling Dao moved to kill, and the deputy suzerain of the Demon Sword Sect really didn''t dare to draw his sword. "It''s too overbearing. In our Demon Sword Sect, you dare to threaten our deputy suzerain." "It''s unreasonable. After all, my Demon Sword Sect is the second sword sect in the East Sword Region. How can I let people be so presumptuous?" Both the Fourth Grand Master and the Fifth Grand Master were furious. They were inside the Demon Sword Sect, and the deputy suzerain was too frightened by Ling Dao''s words to draw his sword. Sovereign, naturally he can only deal with Ling Dao. "You two old fellows definitely don''t dare to go one-on-one with me, you should go up together." Ling Dao deliberately humiliated the Fourth and Fifth Grand Masters of the Demon Sword Sect. Although he was not afraid of the Fourth and Fifth Grand Masters joining forces, it was obviously much easier to deal with one alone. In front of so many Demon Sword Sect disciples , the fourth and fifth princes should be embarrassed to join forces. However, Ling Dao still underestimated the fourth and fifth princes. Even if he said so, the fourth and fifth princes would still join hands to kill a peak king with one sword. Both the fourth and fifth princes understood , they can''t do it at all, if they want to deal with Ling Dao, they must join forces. "Those who dare to make trouble in our Demon Sword Sect are all dead, and you are no exception." "Don''t talk nonsense with him, just kill him." The Fourth Grand Master and the Fifth Grand Master, one on the left and one on the right, used the swordsmanship of the Demon Sword Sect to kill Ling Dao. They didn''t see Ling Dao''s realm, but they understood that Ling Dao must have a half-step powerful combat ability. Li, the vice lord of Demon Sword Sect who was killed by Ling Dao earlier, has already proved this with his life. Therefore, when they strike their swords, they will not hold back at all. They themselves have half-step power level combat power, and they have lived for hundreds of years. The essence of Demon Sword Sect''s swordsmanship. "The two Supreme Elders teamed up, and that kid was doomed to die. I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful young man in my East Sword Region. Could it be that he started practicing from his mother''s womb?" "He is so strong, so what he said earlier is not true. Could it be that something happened to our suzerain and the Supreme Elder?" "Are you kidding? The deputy suzerain is strong, but he is still far behind the suzerain and the elders. The fourth and fifth elders can kill him together, not to mention the eldest and second elders." and suzerain." While the disciples of Demon Sword Sect were discussing a lot, Ling Dao also waved the King Sword, and fought with the Fourth and Fifth Supreme Masters of Demon Sword Sect. In order to avoid unnecessary damage, they all stood in the sky Otherwise, those disciples of Demon Sword Sect would be shocked to death by the aftermath of their battle. "Sky Sword Style." The Human King Sword was thrown out suddenly, like an axe of the gods, it split the world with one blow, and all the sword lights in front of Ling Dao were instantly annihilated into nothingness. The Heavenly Sword Style has the ability to seal towns , also has absolute power, suppresses everything, smashes everything. Si Taishang held a high-grade sword weapon and displayed the strongest defensive sword technique of Demon Sword Sect. He wanted to block Ling Dao''s Heavenly Sword Style, but Wu Taishang came from another direction. As long as Si Taishang could block it Ling Dao''s offensive, then Wu Taishang can kill Ling Dao. "Keng" In an instant, the high-grade sword in the hands of the Si Taishang was shattered, and the Human King Sword was like a broken bamboo, and it was cut on the body of the Si Taishang. The body of the king of the peak of the universe is relatively strong. , Human Wang Jian still broke through the body of the Fourth Grand Master, splitting him in two. Ling Dao''s body rushed forward, passed through the body of the Fourth Grand Master, blood splashed into the sky, and the sword that the Fifth Grand Master was supposed to kill was pierced in the air. After only a moment of fighting, the Fourth Grand Master was dead Under Ling Dao''s sword, even Wu Taishang was afraid now. "If you are willing to surrender, I will spare your life, otherwise you will end up like him." Ren Wangjian pointed at the Fourth Grand Master, causing the pupils of the Fifth Grand Master to shrink suddenly. Ling Dao''s strength was beyond the imagination of the Fifth Grand Master. It still takes a lot of effort, but now it is extremely easy to kill the half-step Almighty, his progress is really too fast. "The old man admits that you are very strong, but my Demon Sword Sect has stood for thousands of years, and you cannot break it alone. My Demon Sword Sect also has a large array of guardians. If you can break the formation, this old man will surrender to you." (ps: Khan died, it turns out that today is Sunday, not Monday, and I made a mistake yesterday. It is not four shifts today and three shifts tomorrow, but three shifts today and four shifts tomorrow,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 263 "It''s actually going to activate the guardian array." The Demon Sword Sect has stood for thousands of years, but the protective formation has never been activated, because no one is worthy of the Demon Sword Sect to activate the protective formation. In the past, some sects have dealt with the Demon Sword Sect, but it is a pity that they are not the opponent of the Demon Sword Sect at all , Originally, Demon Sword Sect has six half-step powers, even if it is Ling Dao, don''t want to destroy Demon Sword Sect. It''s a pity, it''s different now, four half-step powers of Demon Sword Sect have died under Ling Dao''s sword, and the remaining two half-step powers, it is impossible to get rid of Ling Dao, relying on other peak kings Or the king in the later stage is even less likely. "Just to deal with a young man, do you want to use the guardian array?" The remaining deputy suzerain of the Demon Sword Sect asked unwillingly, only when the sect was in danger of being exterminated, the Demon Sword Sect would activate the sect-protecting array. There is no doubt that the sect-protecting array is powerful, but once activated Zong Dazheng needs to consume a lot of top-grade spirit stones. "Thunder Aurora." The strong are all proud, especially a young man like Ling Dao, who must be extremely proud. The fifth prince must have thought that Ling Dao would go to destroy the Demon Sword Sect''s guardian formation, but unfortunately, he didn''t understand Ling Dao, Ling Dao didn''t answer Wu Taishang''s words at all, but directly swung his sword and killed him. What Ling Dao used was Thunder Aurora, the origin of Yuanshi derived from the source of light, making this sword as fast as lightning, like a streamer of light, Wu Taishang never thought that Ling Dao would make a sudden move, and the speed of the sword was terrifying, He had no time to resist. Just as the fifth prince raised the high-grade sword in his hand, the Renwang sword had already pierced his neck. The bloody sword tip penetrated the fifth prince''s neck and appeared on the back of the fifth prince''s neck. Dao sneered, and drew out the Renwang sword, and Wutai died. "I said before, surrender or die, who is interested in breaking into your guardian array." The deputy lord of the Demon Sword Sect at the side turned pale with fright. The two elders died so easily under Ling Dao''s sword. If the previous sword had been aimed at him, he would be dead now. Now how dare he treat Ling Dao as a young man, he is clearly a demon king. "How do you plan to choose." The sword tip of Renwangjian was still dripping blood, and the deputy lord of Demon Sword Sect didn''t know what to do when he heard Ling Dao''s question. If he didn''t surrender, he would definitely die under Ling Dao''s sword. Now I can only pray in my heart, hoping that the master of Demon Sword Sect and the three Supreme Elders will come back quickly. "The third mistress is back, the third mistress is back." In the distance, a disciple of the Demon Sword Sect shouted excitedly, the return of the Third Grand Master means that the Second Grand Master, the First Grand Master and the Sect Master of the Demon Sword Sect have returned. The pale-faced Deputy Sect Master of the Demon Sword Sect is finally determined After making up his mind, as long as the suzerain and the three elders come back, Ling Dao will not be a problem. The complexion of the Third Taishang is not very good, because the Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect, Da Taishang and Er Taishang have all died in the Secret Realm of Life and Death, and there are only three half-step powers left in the Demon Sword Sect. For hundreds of years, it is impossible for the Divine Sword Sect to do it. Of course, he didn''t know that the fourth and fifth princes had died under Ling Dao''s sword, and he is the only one left in the Demon Sword Sect today. Half-step power. "Haha, our suzerain is back, that kid is dead." "Before he even bragged about killing our suzerain, the first and second empresses, but now that the third empress has returned, let''s see how he still has the nerve to stand in front of us." "If he escaped earlier, he could still save his life. Now there is only one dead end." All the disciples and elders of the Demon Sword Sect became excited. As long as the suzerain and the three elders returned, Ling Dao would definitely be eliminated. They had blind confidence in the suzerain and the three elders. Unfortunately, , and soon they will understand that their ideas are wrong. "Your speed is really slow, why did you come back now." The third grandmaster returned, Ling Dao naturally wouldn''t be afraid, now the entire Demon Sword Sect is only half-step powerful by the third grandmaster, even if the third grandmaster joins forces with other kings, he can only die under Ling Dao''s sword, Demon Sword Sect has many disciples, but it is a pity that there is no threat to Ling Dao. "It''s you." The Third Grandmaster of the Demon Sword Sect never expected that just after returning to the Demon Sword Sect, he saw Ling Dao, and what made his face turn pale was that he saw the corpses of the Fourth Grandmaster and the Fifth Grandmaster, without even thinking about it. He then understood that the fourth and fifth princes were killed by Ling Dao. "That''s right, it''s me." The Human King Sword in Ling Dao''s hand was still dripping blood, and the face of the Third Taishang changed from blue to red, with anger and fear at the same time, and now the Demon Sword Sect only has the third Taishang and one elder elder, if Ling Dao goes crazy, It is completely possible to kill the third emperor on the spot. "Now you can tell everyone in the Demon Sword Sect, whether the lord of the Demon Sword Sect died under my sword, and whether your second grandmaster and grand master of the Demon Sword Sect also died under my sword, even if you lie It''s useless, because the news of the Hundred Sects Competition will soon spread throughout the entire East Sword Region." Such remarks not only gave the deputy lord of the Demon Sword Sect a bad premonition, but most of the Demon Sword Sect warriors understood that what Ling Dao said at the beginning was likely to be true, even if the Fourth and Fifth Supremes It is not as good as the suzerain of the Demon Sword Sect, and it must not be too far behind. However, Ling Dao''s killing of the Fourth Grand Master and the Fifth Grand Master was as simple as crushing an ant. Now no one would doubt Ling Dao''s strength, let alone his courage. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is bold. "That''s right, my Demon Sword Sect''s lord, the Great Master, and the Second Grand Master were all killed by you, but this is my Demon Sword Sect, so don''t think about being presumptuous." Now the Third Taishang is the strongest person in the Demon Sword Sect, so he can''t panic, let alone be chaotic. He has to be extremely calm. Elder, let him activate the Demon Sword Sect''s protective formation. "No way, my Demon Sword Sect Sect Master, Dataishang and Ertaishang were really killed by him." "Looking at his age, he should not be as old as us. How did he cultivate? It''s too scary." It wasn''t until the Third Taishang admitted that all the warriors of the Demon Sword Sect had to accept this fact. At first Ling Dao said that he had killed the Demon Sword Sect Master, which aroused the ridicule of everyone in the Demon Sword Sect. Later, Ling Dao killed the Fourth Taishang And Wu Taishang, some people in the Demon Sword Sect have already suspected it. Now, with the approval of the Third Taishang, they know that Ling Dao is not lying. "I know that you have activated the sect-protecting array. It seems that you will never give up until the sect-protecting array is destroyed." Ling Dao came to the Demon Sword Sect, not really wanting to kill them all, as long as he wanted to regain the Demon Sword Sect, even if the Third Supreme Master returned, it would not be able to reassure all the Demon Sword Sect warriors, their only hope now , is the guardian array, as long as Ling Dao breaks the guardian array, it will destroy all their hopes. "It''s too late for you to know, the devil king has come to this world." All the warriors of the Demon Sword Sect retreated far away, and a long sword appeared in front of Ling Dao. The Demon Sword Sect''s guardian formation was composed of nine hundred and ninety-nine long swords in total. After activating the protective array, pieces of top-grade spirit stones started to burn. All the nine hundred and ninety-nine long swords were flying, and finally formed an extremely tall figure. The demon king composed purely of swords exuded billowing demon energy, as if covering the sun, and the entire Demon Sword Sect was darkened. "No matter how strong you are, you will die in the protective formation of my Demon Sword Sect. Don''t blame the old man. If you want to blame it, blame you for being too arrogant." The Third Taishang sat on a seat far away, looking down at Ling Dao condescendingly. As long as the guardian array was activated, he would be relieved. Although the loss of the Demon Sword Sect was huge, as long as there is With the big formation of the guardian sect, the Demon Sword Sect is still the top ten sword sects in the East Sword Region, but it is not as powerful as before. "It''s just a big formation, if it''s broken, I really don''t know who is arrogant. One can kill me with a big formation." Ling Dao is just afraid of trouble, not afraid of the Demon Sword Sect''s protective formation. He has the memory of his previous life, and his understanding of the way of the sword is not comparable to that of the third master of the Demon Sword Sect. The distance traveled is not as far as Lingdao. Demon Sword Sect''s sect-protecting array is indeed extremely exquisite, and its power is even more astonishing. If it is forcible, with Ling Dao''s current strength, there is not much chance of winning. Fortunately, he did not plan to forcibly attack, but to find However, the flaws in the protective formation were broken one by one. A tall figure composed of nine hundred and ninety-nine long swords attacked Ling Dao. The guardian formation itself is composed of swords, so naturally there is no need to use any high-grade swords. Its ten fingers are ten handles The top-grade swords, when it stretched out its hand to pat Ling Dao, ten top-grade swords chopped off at the same time. "Eight steps to follow the stars." Under Ling Dao''s feet, stars seemed to appear one after another. Every step he took was as if he was stepping on a star. Others walked on the sky, but he was walking on the stars. His body, There were afterimages left in the field, avoiding the killing of the sect guards. Facing the Demon Sword Sect''s protective formation, Lingdao mostly dodged, and only occasionally swung a sword. However, each of his swords was attacking the flaws of the protective formation, which could be clearly seen. It can be seen that the protective array of Demon Sword Sect is gradually weakening. "Lingdao, you are the number one in the Monument of the King and the number one person in the East Sword Region. Do you only know how to hide and hide, and you don''t even dare to fight head-on?" The Third Grandmaster of Demon Sword Sect couldn''t help but mocked, the reason why he said such nonsense, on the one hand, was to anger Ling Dao, and on the other hand, it was because he was afraid in his heart, if Ling Dao broke the protective formation, I''m afraid it would be his death. "as you wish." To the surprise of the third wife, Ling Dao was really enraged, his face was full of smiles, it seemed that Ling Dao was still too young, as long as Ling Dao was willing to fight head-on, Ling Dao would definitely die in the protection Under Zong Dao''s formation, however, when Ling Dao drew his sword again, he was shocked. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 264 "Break it for me." The Human King Sword suddenly burst into immeasurable light, and the shocking sword light pierced the void, and instantly struck the figure composed of nine hundred and ninety-nine long swords. Before, he had attacked all the flaws with a sword, and now this sword , It is to shake President Hu head-on. With one strike of the sword, Wei''an''s power was slashed on the guardian array. Every sword that was attacked before was affected, and the nine hundred and ninety-nine swords shook violently. The guardian array appeared to be extremely unstable. Before anyone else could react, Ling Dao slashed out with a sword again. He used the Heavenly Sword Style, and his extremely powerful ability to seal the town instantly acted on the Great Formation of the Protecting Sect. Immediately afterwards, All of Ling Dao''s power burst out. "boom" The nine hundred and ninety-nine long swords were all shattered, some of them were shattered, and some had cracks. The demon king Mie Shi, who was half-powerful in suppressing and killing, was broken by Ling Dao at this time. "Oh my god, the guardian array has been broken." The deputy suzerain of the Demon Sword Sect was dumbfounded, and the third grandmaster was also stunned. Now there is only one half-step power left in the Demon Sword Sect, and that is the third grandmaster. Unfortunately, he is not Ling Dao''s opponent at all. Zong Dao''s formation has been destroyed, who else can kill Ling Dao. "Surrender, or, die." Ling Dao held the human king sword and pointed at the Third Grand Master of the Demon Sword Sect. There was still a smile on his face, but in the eyes of everyone in the Demon Sword Sect, it was the smile of a devil. The master of the Demon Sword Sect was killed by him. He killed the eldest prince, the second prince, the fourth prince, and the fifth prince. If he slaughtered the five half-step powers of the Demon Sword Sect by himself, he would naturally not be afraid of the Demon Sword Sect. Then, when he said that he wanted to kill the Third Supreme Master of the Demon Sword Sect, he naturally didn''t mean to be joking at all, not only The Third Supreme Master of the Demon Sword Sect understands it, and so does the rest of the Demon Sword Sect. "Meet the suzerain." The third mistress of the Demon Sword Sect lived for hundreds of years, but he still didn¡¯t want to die, so he got off his seat and knelt at Ling Dao¡¯s feet. Before, he was aloof, but now he has surrendered. Isn¡¯t the Demon Sword Sect His life is his own, there is really no need to give up his life for the Demon Sword Sect. "The Third Taishang surrendered, and he actually knelt in front of that young man." "Our Demon Sword Sect is the second sword sect in the East Sword Region. As the Third Grand Master of the Demon Sword Sect, why should we kneel down to a young man?" "It''s already obvious that the third empress is not his opponent. If the third empress does not kneel, she will die." The Demon Sword Sect is in chaos, completely in chaos. They are afraid of Ling Dao, but the pride of being the disciples of the Demon Sword Sect still makes them unable to accept the fact that the Third Tai is kneeling up and down. Someone cried out sadly. "From then on, the Demon Sword Sect will be my branch of the Sword Sect. Anyone who has a different heart will be killed without mercy." Those who scolded Ling Dao earlier, Ling Dao had no intention of showing mercy at all. He didn''t draw out his sword, but just slapped it with his palm. Sword sect warriors, whether they are disciples or elders, all have their heads cut off. The scene was extremely bloody, Ling Dao was extremely cruel, and the Demon Sword Sect, which was in a mess, became strangely quiet at this time. He didn''t dare to talk too much, in just a moment, Ling Dao had already killed hundreds of people. They already understood that Ling Dao was not joking. Anyone who dared to scold him had already died in his hands. The remaining Demon Sword Sect warriors could only remain silent. On the surface, he didn''t dare to express anything about cutting Ling Dao''s body into thousands of pieces. "From now on, you will be the suzerain of the Demon Sword Sect. If you dare to disagree, the entire Demon Sword Sect will be buried with you." Ling Dao''s words made the Demon Sword Sect even quieter, and the forehead of the Third Taishang was pressed tightly against the ground. Kneeling at Lingdao''s feet represented submission. "He who knows the current affairs is a hero. Since you surrender, then I will spare your life." With his hands behind his back, Ling Dao asked the Third Taishang to take him to the treasure house of the Demon Sword Sect. Since the Demon Sword Sect is already a branch of the Sword Sect, the wealth of the Demon Sword Sect naturally belongs to Ling Dao. He is about to go to the central main territory , The level itself is not high, so naturally you have to bring enough wealth. The Proud Sword Sect, Demon Sword Sect, Dragon Sword Sect and Wan Sword Sect of the top ten sword sects will all be his sources of wealth, especially the spirit stones in the major sword sects, he puts all of them into his Qiankun Ring Anyway, the Qiankun Ring given to him by King Xiaoyao is big enough to hold many, many spirit stones. ... ... Wan Jianzong is also one of the top ten sword sects. Although it ranks lower among the top ten sword sects, it is still the top ten sect in the entire East Sword Region. In Wan Jianzong, there are five half-step masters, It''s a pity that three people died in the secret realm of life and death, and now there are only two left. On this day, Wan Jianzong came to a group of uninvited guests, all of them were warriors of the Qiankun realm, four of them were late-stage warriors of the Qiankun realm, and the remaining twenty were all peak warriors of the Qiankun realm, and even half-step powerful warriors had eight In this position, Wan Jianzong couldn''t resist at all. There are only two half-step powerful Wan Jianzong left, they are not their opponents at all, Ling Dao alone can solve the Demon Sword Sect, and their twenty-four Qiankun realm warriors can naturally also solve Wan Jianzong, after all Wan Jianzong''s most powerful Tiandu Zhanjian is no longer in Wanjianzong. A big battle is naturally unavoidable. Blood flowed into rivers in Wan Jianzong, and at least thousands of people died before the battle stopped. In the end, Wan Jianzong chose to surrender and became a branch of Jianzong. The two half-step masters all died in battle, and the one who became the suzerain of Wanjian was a former deputy suzerain. On the same day, Dragon Sword Sect also welcomed a group of uninvited guests, the same as Wan Jianzong encountered, 20 warriors at the peak of Qiankun Realm and four warriors at the late stage of Qiankun Realm, especially the master of Yaojian Sect, one of the top ten sword sects. , are in it. Ling Dao has already promised the Sect Master of the Demon Sword Sect, as long as the Sect Master of the Demon Sword Sect helps him to do this well, then he will let the Demon Sword Sect go. Dajianzong will have to change it in the future. Demon Sword Sect, Proud Sword Sect, Wan Sword Sect, and Dragon Sword Sect have all become branches of Sword Sect. In fact, there are only six of the top ten sword sects left. If you want to form the top ten sword sects again, you must choose from the back Of the four sword sects, as for the sword sect founded by Ling Dao, it is naturally not among the top ten sword sects. Jianzong is the overlord of the Eastern Sword Region. Even the top ten sword sects dare not rule in front of the sword sect. No matter how arrogant the disciples of the top ten sword sects are, they must be honest when they meet the disciples of the sword sect. Don''t dare to be disrespectful, not because of anything else, but because the master of Jianzong is Ling Dao. The number one person in the Eastern Sword Region, the number one king stele, the lord of the Sword Sect, Ling Dao, is a legendary figure in the Eastern Sword Region. The Sword Sect he founded is also the sole overlord of the Eastern Sword Region. Even the Tianji Pavilion and the Duoming Tower dare not act presumptuously in front of the Sword Sect. Today''s Ling Dao is truly famous in the East Sword Region. It can be said that all sword cultivators in the East Sword Region already know this name. He is like the most dazzling star in the endless starry sky. It is said that there is no one in the past, and there will be no one in the future. There has never been a monster like him in the East Sword Region, and I am afraid there will be no one in the future. Proud Sword Sect, Demon Sword Sect, Wan Sword Sect, and Long Sword Sect have all become branches of the Sword Sect. The lords of these four Sword Sects are all subordinates of Ling Dao. I was afraid, afraid that Ling Dao would deal with their sect. Fortunately, Ling Daodong did not move any sect that had no enmity with Ling Dao. The Divine Sword Sect headed by the top ten sword sects had a very good relationship with the sword sect. The other sword sects gradually felt relieved. Zong didn''t intend to annex all Jianzong. Another day, Wujianmen, the most mysterious kendo sect in the East Sword Region, announced that they would surrender to Jianzong and become a branch of Jianzong. Wujianmen never had more than a hundred members, but no one dared to underestimate Wujianmen. Jianmen''s announcement of surrender to Jianzong naturally caused an uproar. Rumor has it that Ling Dao held the human king sword and killed Wujianmen. Anyone who dared to resist Lingdao was killed by Lingdao. In the end, Wujianmen had to surrender. It was not because Wujianmen was not strong enough, but because Lingdao was too strong. powerful. Just when the outside world was making a fuss, Ling Dao had returned to the Sword Sect and obtained the wealth of the major Sword Sects. Now Ling Dao''s Qiankun Ring, the best spiritual stones are all piled up into a hill. If other Sect Masters see Seeing that he has so many top-quality spirit stones, I''m afraid it will be inexplicably shocking. Today, Ling Dao is not only the number one king in the Eastern Sword Region, but also the richest in the Eastern Sword Region. Not to mention anything else, he left Jianzong with a million high-grade spirit stones just by waving his hands. The generosity of other suzerains will definitely not be able to do it. "Brother, I will hand over Jianzong to you in the future, and I am going to go to the central main territory." In the main hall of the Sword Sect, Ling Dao summoned all the main figures in the Sword Sect, including Ling Wu, the Lord of the Law Enforcement Hall, Jin Sanyi, Jin Hengyu, and the current Sect Master of the Aojian Sect, Demon King. Sect Master of Sword Sect, Sect Master of Wujian Sect, Sect Master of Wan Jian Sect, Sect Master of Dragon Sword Sect, etc. "I will go to the central main territory to gain a firm foothold first, and then I will take you to the central main territory to fight against the country. If any of you dare to rebel, when I return, you will definitely regret it for the rest of your life." Only Ling Dao can suppress the suzerains of all branches of Jianzong. As long as he is alive, no one dares to betray, no one dares to rebel, but once he dies, Jianzong will definitely fall apart and go to the central main territory. There is no way to come back, but Lingdao has never been an ordinary person. "Don''t worry, suzerain, I will never dare to rebel in my whole life." "We are all members of Jianzong now, and the same will be true in the future." "If I dare to rebel, let me be struck with a thunderbolt." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V3.Chapter 265 "Do you think I will believe the oath?" Ling Dao is about to go to the central main territory, and only he can suppress the suzerains of all branches of the Jianzong. Once he leaves, the Jianzong is likely to fall apart. If everyone rebels, then Ling Wu and others are likely to be killed. If he was alive, these people would not dare to betray, but he dared not gamble. The Central Main Territory is full of dangers. He is the strongest king in the Eastern Sword Region, but he is no longer in the Central Main Territory. Moreover, the Central Main Territory is so powerful that it is scary. His strength is really not enough. In case of death in the central main territory, Jianzong will also be destroyed by then. What''s more, those masters of the Heaven-reaching Realm who went to the central main territory never came back. Whether it was the Demon Sword Sect, the Proud Sword Sect, or one of the top ten sword sects like the Dragon Sword Sect, they must have passed the Heaven-reaching Realm Da Neng, but now, these sects have been wiped out, and none of them have come back. "I once learned a secret technique. It cannot be used to fight, but it can be used to control others. Since you said that you will never rebel, then don''t resist and let me plant a slave mark." The reason why these powerhouses are allowed to be the sect masters of the major sects is because Ling Dao has learned the secret method of cultivating magic. They are all higher than his realm, but it is a pity that the strength is not as good as him. Ling Dao''s meaning is very obvious. Those who are willing to be planted by him as slaves can live. If they are not willing, they can only die here. In their home field, Ling Dao can kill them. Now in Jianzong, Their lives are naturally in Ling Dao''s hands. Let them submit to Ling Dao verbally, naturally there is no problem, even if they become a branch of the Sword Sect, or kneel at Ling Dao''s feet, they can accept it, but now, Ling Dao wants to plant a slave mark on them, so naturally let them His face became extremely ugly. "We used to be enemies, and you all thought of killing me, so I naturally won''t believe you, either voluntarily planted a slave mark by me, or change to a suzerain." Those who want to be suzerain are naturally not limited to these people in front of them. After killing them, there are still other people willing to be suzerain. Originally, they were extremely happy when they heard that Ling Dao was about to leave the East Sword Region. After Ling Dao left, they had nothing to do. Thoughts, that''s impossible. However, Ling Dao is a man of two lifetimes after all, so it is naturally impossible to trust them. Only by planting slave marks on them can their loyalty be truly guaranteed. The strength of Wu, Jin Hengyu, and the master of the Law Enforcement Palace cannot suppress them at all. "Sovereign, we have already surrendered to Jianzong, so there is no need for slave seals." Today''s Demon Sword Sect Master couldn''t help but said that although they don''t know what a magic secret is, but just the word "slave seal" made them guess the general meaning, voluntary surrender, and being forced to be a slave are naturally not A meaning. "Slave mark and death, you can only choose one of the two, I will give you ten breaths of time to consider." As the suzerain of the overlord of the Eastern Sword Region, Ling Dao, who is also number one in the Monument of Kings, there is no need to be polite to them. Now the most powerful person in the Eastern Sword Region is Ling Dao, even the half-step power in front of him, None of them are Ling Dao''s opponents. If Ling Dao is annoyed, they will really be beheaded by Ling Dao. "If the five of us join hands, you probably won''t be able to kill us, suzerain. Moreover, if there is a real battle, how many people will you be able to keep alive?" The former Third Grandmaster of the Demon Sword Sect is the current Sect Master of the Demon Sword Sect. If Ling Dao was the only one, he would not dare to oppose Ling Dao at all. Whether he can even defeat Ling Dao is a question. But it is different now. There are obviously many people in the main hall, all of whom are extremely important to Ling Dao. If the five half-steps of them are capable of disregarding everything, then they can completely kill Ling Wu and others. No matter how strong Ling Dao is, It is also impossible to keep them completely, after all, they are not powerful in the Heaven-reaching Realm. "We have all become the suzerains of the branch sects of Jianzong, why don''t you trust us, don''t you have to plant slave seals?" Today''s Wujianmen sect master used to be the deputy sect master of Wujian sect. The number of Wujian sect is small, so naturally there is only such a deputy sect master. In order to save his life, he had to submit to Ling Dao. The mysterious Wujian sect , also became a branch of Jianzong. It is one thing to take the initiative to surrender, but it is another thing to plant a slave mark. Now that they have the ability to resist, they naturally don''t need to be servile. Surrender to Jianzong and become a branch of Jianzong is their bottom line. As for being planted Slave seal, they will naturally not agree. "You three, don''t you have any opinions? Are you already willing to degenerate?" "As long as the five of us join forces, are we afraid that he will fail alone?" The sect masters of Wujian Sect and Demon Sword Sect were in a hurry, because the sect masters of Aojian Sect, Wanjian Sect and Longjian Sect did not respond at all. The two of them really couldn''t understand that such a good opportunity to resist, they Why is there no reaction at all. "We are truly loyal to the suzerain. Even if we plant a slave mark, we are willing. You two wolf-hearted things, do you want to betray now?" "You really don''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth, do you want to deal with the suzerain just by the two of you? Do you think you are a master of the sky?" "You two don''t care about life and death, don''t drag us into the water, you are looking for death, we don''t want to die with you." Sect Masters of Aojian Sect, Sect Masters of Wanjian Sect and Sect Masters of Longjian Sect successively said that Sect Masters of Wujian Sect and Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect were all dumbfounded. They never thought that the three Sect Masters not only refused to cooperate with them, but began to criticize They, how the world has become so incomprehensible to them. In fact, the two of them didn''t know at all that the Sect Masters of Proud Sword Sect, Wan Jian Sect and Long Jian Sect had already been planted with slave marks by Ling Dao, and Ling Dao dared to say the words of planting slave marks in front of all of them , is fully prepared. Now, the life and death of the Wanjian Sect Master, the Longjian Sect Master and the Proud Sword Sect Master are all in the hands of Ling Dao. As long as Ling Dao is willing, he can kill them at any time. Anyway, Ling Dao has planted a slave mark , they will naturally not have the slightest resistance now. The Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect and the Sect Master of Wujian Sect looked at each other, and they both saw helplessness in each other''s eyes. If the five half-step masters of them joined forces, they could indeed threaten Ling Wu and the others. However, just the two of them Hands on, it doesn''t do anything at all. Sect Master Aojian, Sect Master Wanjian and Sect Master Longjian alone can deal with the two of them, not to mention Ling Dao. The anniversary of death. "I... am willing to be planted with a slave mark." After saying this, the Sect Master of the Demon Sword Sect seemed to have exhausted all his strength, and sat on the ground paralyzed. From the moment he surrendered to Ling Dao, he had already abandoned his dignity. It was difficult to accept, but compared with death, he still chose to accept it. "I would too." Only the master of the Wujian Sect is left alone. Naturally, there will be no big waves. They are already the ones who choose to surrender, so naturally they will not be too stubborn. If resistance is useful, they will muster up the courage to resist, knowing that resistance is useless , then they will naturally not make useless struggles, and they will be planted with slave marks, and it is not for their lives, so naturally it is nothing. They didn''t resist, and Ling Dao planted slave marks on them, naturally there was no problem at all. After just a stick of incense, the master of Demon Sword Sect and the master of Wujian Sect were planted slave marks by Ling Dao. From then on, they His life and death are in the hands of Ling Dao. "Brother, I will hand over their slave marks to you. From now on, you will be the master of Jianzong. If they are disobedient, you can kill them easily." There is one thing that Ling Dao did not say, that is the slave seal he planted, which can only be used for three years, after three years, the slave seal will disappear, but Ling Dao has confidence in Ling Wu, Ling Wu three years later , will definitely be able to suppress the suzerains of the major sects by virtue of their own strength. "You all stand back." In the main hall, only Ling Dao, Ling Wu, Jin Sanyi, Jin Hengyu, the master of the law enforcement hall, and Li Qing were left. After the Hundred Sects Competition, Li Qing came to Jianzong, and now he is the elder of Jianzong. It is the real core of Jianzong, and those sub-zong suzerains are naturally not qualified to stay. "Tomorrow, I will go to the central main territory, and Jianzong will hand it over to you in the future." In the following time, Ling Dao explained everything about Jianzong. When he went to participate in the Hundred Sects Competition, Ling Wu had already picked up Jiang Ren. The last time he returned to the Daling Dynasty, Jiang Ren If he refuses to come over, he will still be unable to resist Ling Wu. In the evening, Ling Dao, Jiang Ren, Aolong and Ling Wu drank together, reminiscing about the past. Lingdao is about to leave the Eastern Sword Region, and Aolong is expected to go to the Central Main Territory soon. Ling Wu has to stay In terms of talent to manage Jianzong, he is not very strong, but in terms of management, Ling Dao is far inferior to Ling Wu. After Ling Dao left, the position of master of Sword Sect was passed to Ling Wu. With the support of Jian Sect''s resources, Ling Wu would definitely advance by leaps and bounds in the future. Moreover, Ling Wu also had five half-step powerful subordinates. With the awe of Ling Dao''s reputation, there will definitely not be any problems within a few years. At dawn, Ling Dao was the first to wake up. He didn''t say hello, but quietly left Jianzong with wine, the central main territory. He had to go because his mother was in the central main territory. When Jiang Yu was very young, his mother asked the Hui family for help in order to treat him, but unfortunately she never came back. "Nalan Family, here I come." The wife of King Xiaoyao, Nalan Rou''er, is the eldest lady of the Nalan family. The Nalan family is a powerful force in the main territory of the central government, and there are even powerful people who surpass the heaven-reaching realm. (ps: The third volume is over, and the more exciting fourth volume will start soon. The central main territory, the genius struggle for hegemony, was originally planned for today''s fourth update, but unfortunately it just happened to be written at the end of the volume. It seems that today will be one update, so tomorrow three more,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 1 "Take me to the portal." Today''s Proud Sword Sect is already a branch sect of the Sword Sect. When Ling Dao comes to the Proud Sword Sect, no matter whether it is the elder or the disciple of the Proud Sword Sect, you have to be polite to him. He has never been to the central main territory, so the first The one who planned to go was the Great Sun Sword Sect. The Messenger gave him the token of the elite disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect. From the moment he accepted the token, he was already a disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect. The Messenger came to the Proud Sword Sect through the portal. The portal will naturally go to the Great Sun Sword Sect. "Yes, suzerain." The one who greeted Ling Dao was an elder from the Aojian Sect. He had seen Ling Dao show off his might, so he naturally understood that the young man in front of him could not be offended. What''s more, now Ao Jianzong is a branch of the Sword Sect, and Ling Dao is the Sword Sect The suzerain is much higher than his status. The disciples and elders of the Proud Sword Sect in the distance dare not come over at all. Ling Dao is not only the lord of the Sword Sect, but also a young demon king. Ling Dao had an intersection, so naturally he wouldn''t offend Ling Dao. "Is this the portal?" Ling Dao pointed to the portal in front of him and asked, there are at least a dozen portals in the Proud Sword Sect, and the portal in front of him is the tallest, because this portal leads to the central main territory, and every time it is activated, it takes a lot of energy. Shi, in the past, only when the Proud Sword Sect had the power to reach the sky, he would use it. "That''s right, when the portal is opened later, as long as the suzerain walks in, he can be teleported to the sphere of influence of the Great Sun Sword Sect in the central main territory." Facing Ling Dao, this elder of the Proud Sword Sect seemed extremely cautious, for fear of being beheaded by Ling Dao with a sword. Both the elder of the Proud Sword Sect and his disciples thought Ling Dao was a tyrant. Back then, Ling Dao was really a tyrant in the martial arts arena. Kill whoever you want, and no one can stop it. "You''ve done a good job. When I look back to your suzerain for a reward, he dare not refuse to give it." Ling Dao smiled, and then walked into the portal. The East Sword Region is extremely far away from the central main territory. Even if it is through the portal, it takes half an hour. The transmission channel is extremely stable, and there will be no accidents in general However, Ling Dao was naturally not so unlucky, and safely arrived at the central main territory. "arrive." Walking out of the portal, Ling Dao has already stepped on the ground of the central main territory. The central main territory is obviously different from the Eastern Sword Territory. The aura and original power of heaven and earth are stronger than those of the Eastern Sword Territory. With the same talent and the same age, Under the same conditions, those who cultivated in the central main territory were definitely much better than those in the Eastern Sword Region. In the entire Eastern Sword Region, apart from Die Wu, there is no young genius who can compete with Ling Dao, but the central main territory is different, especially in recent years, a large number of geniuses have emerged in the central main territory, not all of them are from the central main territory Indigenous, many young geniuses are from the heavenly realm. The Temple of Destiny predicted that there would be ten ancient god soldiers born in the world of the sword god. Therefore, the great forces in the heavens sent down the geniuses of the younger generation. scramble. "A sword cultivator from the Eastern Sword Region." The Human King Sword was forged by Ling Dao himself, and now he is carrying the Human King Sword on his shoulders. Since he appeared, many people have looked at him. First, he is from the Eastern Sword Region. Second, he is too young, just an eighteen-year-old boy. In the East Sword Domain, Ling Dao is a celebrity, even number one on the Monument of Kings, the real number one king in the East Sword Domain, but unfortunately, no one in the Central Main Domain knows him, even in the Central Main Domain, a young man like him, There are not many great ones. Fortunately, the place Lingdao teleported to was within the sphere of influence of the Great Sun Sword Sect, so it is not surprising that he carried a sword on his back. The Great Sun Sword Sect is also a Kendo sect, and the martial arts atmosphere in the central main territory is extremely Okay, so many people looked at Ling Dao with fighting intent. After finally meeting a sword cultivator from the Eastern Sword Region, they naturally wanted to try it out. Unfortunately, Ling Dao was too young, and the general powerful strongmen were too embarrassed to make a move. It is not an honor to bully the small by the big. It is not an honor to be able to challenge Ling Dao. It can only be said that it is about the same age as him. "Young man, are you from the Eastern Sword Region?" A young man in his twenties walked up to Ling Dao and asked politely. Behind him were three swords, just like the messenger Ling Dao had seen. In fact, the messenger was this young man. His master, his name is Ye Chen, is an elite disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect. "It turned out to be Ye Chen, the disciple of the Ninth Elder of the Great Sun Sword Sect. Although he is young, he is already at the early Qiankun stage, and he is also an elite disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect. He can defeat opponents across realms." "The youngest disciple of the Ninth Elder is the most favored by the Ninth Elder, because Ye Chen''s talent is extremely high, especially in the way of kendo. The three swords behind him are proof that only by practicing the Sun Moon Star Sword can you have a great talent. Qualified to carry the three swords of the sun, moon and stars." The three swords carried by the Messenger are the Sun Sword, the Moon Sword, the Star Sword, and the Sun Moon Star Sword. There are quite a few, but there are only two people who have practiced the three swords of the sun, moon and stars, one is the eldest disciple of the Ninth Elder, and the other is Ye Chen, the youngest disciple of the Ninth Elder. "If Ye Chen made a move, it would be too bullying. That kid is obviously much younger than Ye Chen, and he is from the Eastern Sword Region. How could he be Ye Chen''s opponent?" "It is estimated that Ye Chen is just curious, and probably won''t make a move. There are not a few young disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect, so they should make a move." Ling Dao cultivates the savage and immortal strength. As long as he doesn''t reveal his state, warriors of the same state can''t see through his state. Ye Chen is only in the early stage of the Qiankun state. He is in the same state as Ling Dao. Naturally, it is impossible to see Ling Dao''s state. real realm. "That''s right, is there something wrong?" He didn''t know Ye Chen''s identity, and he wasn''t interested in knowing. Although Ye Chen was somewhat similar to the envoy, others also said that Ye Chen was the closed disciple of the Ninth Elder, but Ling Dao obviously didn''t know that the envoy was the Ninth Elder. Been to the Great Sun Sword Sect. "I have never been to the Eastern Sword Region. It is said that the Eastern Sword Region is full of kendo sects, so I am very curious about the sword skills of the Eastern Sword Region. Unfortunately, you are too young. If I attack you, I will inevitably fall into the bully of the big and the small." Mingtou, how about this, you and my junior brother will fight against each other, and let me experience the swordsmanship of the Eastern Sword Region, that would be great." Ye Chen is also a little famous, so naturally he couldn''t save his face and fight Ling Dao himself. His eyes lit up, and he pulled a disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect not far away, ready to let him make a move, to test Ling Dao''s strength , although the fighters in the central main territory don''t think highly of the fighters in the East Sword Region, but the East Sword Region is basically a sword cultivator, and occasionally there will be a remarkable sword cultivator. "I''m not familiar with the swordsmanship of the Eastern Sword Region, so there''s no need for such a fight." Ling Dao shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t expect to encounter such trouble when he first came to the main territory of the central government. In fact, even if Ye Chen made a move, he was not his opponent at all. Now Ye Chen even found a boy around 18 years old , only the star realm, and Ling Dao was going to fight Ling Dao, Ling Dao naturally had no interest in it. You know, the half-step powers who died under Ling Dao''s sword are not one or two, and now it is a joke to let him fight against the star realm warriors. , I''m afraid I''ll die laughing. "Young man, it doesn''t matter if you lose. It''s just a random exchange. If you avoid the battle, it would be too embarrassing." "Victory or defeat is a common matter for military strategists, and it''s the same for us warriors, but if you don''t even have the courage to fight, then how brave and diligent you will be in the future of martial arts." Some warriors in their 30s and 40s couldn''t help saying that they didn''t have any malice towards Ling Dao, and Ling Dao couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He wasn''t afraid of fighting, but he really didn''t have much interest in star realm warriors. You Let a tiger fight a rabbit, can the tiger be a little bit interested? "Even if you want to do it, you should at least send someone stronger. What can such a little guy find out?" All the people who were talking a lot shut up at this time, especially the young disciple of the Dayu Sword Sect who was pointed out by Ye Chen to fight Ling Dao earlier, became even more angry. He didn''t think Ling Dao was weak, but Ling Dao actually Dislike him for being too weak. "How can the sword cultivators of the Eastern Sword Region compare with my central main region? You are about the same age as me, and you probably won''t be able to catch one of my sword strikes. If you send a stronger strike, will you still survive?" Young people are always competitive, especially this young man is still a disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect. Anyway, the Great Sun Sword Sect is also a fifth-rank force, and the strongest sect in the East Sword Region can only be a sixth-rank Power, this young man doesn''t believe that Ling Dao is stronger than him, and Ling Dao''s words like that in public naturally make him intolerable. "You may be considered a genius in the East Sword Region, and you may be considered an outstanding disciple in your own sect. Unfortunately, when you reach the Central Main Region, you will soon understand that you are nothing." The young disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect pulled out his long sword and walked towards Ling Dao step by step. He did not intend to kill Ling Dao, but he must defeat Ling Dao this time. Ling Dao implied that he was too weak, then He wanted Ling Dao to understand that even a random young disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect was not a weak person. "If you can catch my three swords, it means that you still have some skills. If you can''t, then you are useless." A star-level martial artist actually said such words to Ling Dao, which made Ling Dao couldn''t help laughing. It''s been a long time since he encountered such an interesting thing. It seems that if he doesn''t make a move today, the surrounding martial artists will not let it go. "Then show your sword and let me see if there is any merit in your swordsmanship." Ling Dao''s words can be said to be very arrogant, completely arrogant. If someone who knows his strength hears such words, he doesn''t think there is anything wrong. However, these people in front of them obviously don''t know Ling Dao, so they all feel that Ling Dao is too arrogant. Arrogant. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 2 "Arrogance." The young disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect strikes with anger. His sword is sharper than before. The first sword is not a sword technique, but just the most common straight thrust. It was very slow, so slow that Ling Dao could block his sword as long as he raised his hand at will. However, Ling Dao didn''t move, he just looked at the long sword in the hands of the young disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect. Even if he stood like this, star warriors couldn''t hurt him. His physical strength had already surpassed that of a high-grade sword weapon , The long sword in the hands of this Star Realm disciple is only a middle-grade sword weapon. "Aren''t you scared stupid?" "It''s so loud, it''s not useless at all." The others looked at it stupidly. They thought Ling Dao was a powerful character, but they didn''t expect that they couldn''t even block the sword of a star-level warrior. Some people even planned to attack secretly. Although Ling Dao''s tone of voice was very hateful, But it was obviously a pity to be killed like this. Just when the long sword in the hands of the Star Realm disciple was less than a foot away from Ling Dao''s chest, Ling Dao finally moved. His movement was very simple, he just stretched out his right hand, and slowly held the The long sword in the hands of the star disciples. "You''re crazy." The star-level boy turned pale with fright, and grabbed the middle-grade sword with his fleshy palm. Ling Dao''s right hand was likely to be abolished. Although he felt that Ling Dao was arrogant, and even planned to humiliate Ling Dao verbally, he didn''t He intends to abolish Ling Dao, after all, he has no enmity with Ling Dao. However, at the next moment, everyone couldn''t help looking at Ling Dao''s right hand. There was no scream in the field, and Ling Dao''s right hand was not injured at all. Naturally, it is impossible for a middle-grade sword to hurt Ling Dao. , if he hadn''t been merciful, this mid-grade sword might have been broken into countless pieces. "It wasn''t my arrogance before, but because you are really not my opponent." Ling Dao let go of the mid-grade sword, and with just a slight push, the star-level boy felt an irresistible force coming from him, and then he backed up again and again, and finally sat down on the ground. Injured, because he did not intend to kill Ling Dao, so Ling Dao did not hit hard. "Thank you for your mercy." The young star star stared blankly at the mid-grade sword in his hand, then stood up and thanked Ling Dao. Now he understood that if Ling Dao wanted to kill him, it would be effortless. However, he didn''t even have any injuries, which naturally made him have a good impression of Ling Dao. This is how people are. Before Lingdao showed enough strength, he was defiant when he said what he said before. Now that he has shown enough strength, then everything before is a manifestation of self-confidence, confidence in his own strength. "I didn''t expect us to be mistaken. The strength of this young man is definitely not simple." "What I really care about is his palm, to catch the mid-grade sword with his fleshy palm. Could it be that he is not from the Eastern Sword Region, but from the Southern Fist Region?" "I don''t know how strong he is. Will Ye Chen, an elite disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect, make a move?" Ling Dao easily defeated the disciple of the Star Realm of the Great Sun Sword Sect, which aroused the interest of others, especially because he showed enough strength to make others look here. A powerful swordsman from the Eastern Sword Region Xiu, even a disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect, wanted to test how strong Ling Dao''s sword skills were. "It seems that I underestimated you earlier, I didn''t expect you to be so tyrannical, how about this, I will fight you personally." Ye Chen''s words made other people more interested. Ye Chen, the closed disciple of the Ninth Elder of the Great Sun Sword Sect, wanted to go out in person, and other people naturally wanted to see it with their own eyes, especially Ye Chen''s opponent. A boy from the Eastern Sword Region. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. If your talent is high enough, I can recommend you to the Great Sun Sword Sect and make you a disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect." The Great Sun Sword Sect is a sect of Sword Dao, and Ling Dao is obviously a sword cultivator. As long as Ling Dao''s talent is high enough, then naturally there is no problem in becoming a disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect, especially when Ling Dao is still so young. Catching Ye Chen''s three swords proves that he has great potential. "Use your sword, let me see the power of the three swords behind you." If Ye Chen''s words aroused everyone''s interest, then Ling Dao''s words made the scene more heated. Even if it is to deal with warriors in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, Ye Chen only needs to use a sword, but Ling Dao actually wants to try Ye Chen''s three swords. Is this the ignorance without fear? "I didn''t expect the sword cultivator from the East Sword Region to be so arrogant, so arrogant at such a young age. I don''t even think about it, can he resist the three swords of the sun, moon and stars?" "I think that young man has a real temperament. After all, he can''t know what the three swords of the sun, moon and stars are. He just wants to have a good fight with Ye Chen." "We care so much about what to do, just watch their battles carefully. What kind of sparks will collide between the swordsmanship of the Great Sun Sword Sect and the swordsmanship of the Eastern Sword Region." Ling Dao naturally heard the discussion of these people. The so-called three swords of the sun, moon and stars should refer to the three swords behind Ye Chen. It seems that the three swords of the sun, moon and stars should have some secrets, and they are relatively tyrannical Swordsmanship, but that''s what makes it interesting. "Since you want to see it, I have no objection. I just don''t know if you have the ability to see it. I am an elite disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect. The three swords behind my back have defeated more than one late-stage Qiankun realm warrior. Now , do you still have the confidence to see my three swords?" Ye Chen also has enough confidence in his own strength. Even in the Great Sun Sword Sect, few warriors in the Qiankun realm can defeat him. Not only can he defeat opponents across realms, he can even cross two small realms , even in the Great Sun Sword Sect, he is a veritable genius, otherwise the Ninth Elder would not spoil him so much. "That''s it, then I really don''t have much interest to see." Ling Dao shrugged, and said helplessly, everyone thought he was afraid. The three swords that could defeat the warriors in the late stage of Qiankun Realm were naturally not something Ling Dao could resist. He said he had no interest, and he should find a way for himself Next, after all, he can''t say that he is afraid. It can only be said that they don''t know Ling Dao, and they don''t know how powerful Ling Dao is. They can only defeat the three swords of the warriors in the late stage of Qiankun Realm. They really don''t interest Ling Dao. It''s as simple as chopping melons and vegetables. Warriors of the same realm, normally speaking, those from the Central Main Territory are indeed stronger than those from the Eastern Sword Territory. However, even the late Qiankun Realm warriors in the Central Main Territory are unlikely to be opponents of Ling Dao, unless they are like the Great Demon God. Peerless genius. "The Big Dipper." Ye Chen drew out the star sword and displayed the sword technique of the Great Sun Sword School. He swung seven swords in a row, each of which echoed each other. The seven swords seemed to be connected as one, and they attacked Ling Dao at the same time. The seven swords were obviously cast one after another, but they seemed to be cast at the same time. "Just a sword is really not enough." Even if Ye Chen used the Big Dipper, Ling Dao didn''t have any interest in it. Ling Dao didn''t need to use any swordsmanship at all, he just used his hand instead of a sword, and slashed forward with a sword. Wherever the sword light passed, all the Big Dipper Broken, Ye Chen retreated even more. "What a powerful boy, Ye Chen was repelled." There were bursts of exclamations in the field. No matter what kind of words Ling Dao said, they did not have the strength he showed. It was shocking. The Big Dipper that Ye Chen used the star sword to display was unexpectedly struck by Ling Dao. It was broken, and Ling Dao didn''t draw his sword at all. "I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to be so tyrannical. Since this is the case, I will use the Moon Sword." "The full moon is in the sky." Ye Chen took a deep breath, he already understood the strength of Ling Dao, so naturally he couldn''t take it lightly, after all, Ling Dao was younger than him, and his realm should not be higher than him, as an elite disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect, he was also closed by the Ninth Elder Disciple, he naturally does not allow himself to lose to a young man like Ling Dao. The Moon Sword swung out, arcs across the void, forming a round of silvery full moon, as if the night was falling, the bright moon was in the sky, and the full moon enveloped Ling Dao. However, Ling Dao''s expression did not change at all. What a change, such a swordsmanship is naturally impossible to defeat him. Ling Dao just slapped a palm, and the invisible sword energy annihilated the full moon. His strength is much stronger than Ye Chen, so it is easy for him to defeat Ye Chen. He just wants to To experience, what is the three swords of the sun, the moon and the stars. The star sword failed, the moon sword failed, Ye Chen''s face was unprecedentedly dignified, Ye Chen drew out the sun sword, which is also the most powerful sword among the three swords, just after pulling out the sun sword, there was a wave of heat, heading towards Ling Dao rushed over. "The scorching sun burns the sky." The reason why Ye Chen is powerful is also because he has mastered two original powers, one is the origin of ice, and the other is the origin of fire. Now he is using the scorching sun to burn the sky, relying on the origin of fire, as if to burn the entire void They were all burned up. "Let''s use the three swords of the sun, moon and star together." Although Ling Dao has never heard of the Three Swords of the Sun, Moon and Stars, he still understands that the three swords are the most powerful when used together. It is simply impossible for Ye Chen to defeat Ling Dao with the Sun Sword. This time, Ling Dao punched, and the sun shattered, and Ye Chen flew horizontally. Ling Dao''s strikes were very measured. Although Ye Chen was repelled, he did not hurt Ye Chen. At this time, Ye Chen''s eyes on Ling Dao had completely changed. He was so young and yet so powerful. Such a genius , even in the Great Sun Sword Sect, it is extremely rare. "Since this is the case, then I will not be polite. If you can block the three swords of the sun, moon and star, then I cannot be your opponent." Ye Chen took a deep breath, and then unleashed his strongest sword technique, the Sun Moon Star Sword. (ps: Depressed, the new volume is written so slowly, and I still want to update it, it seems that it can only be tomorrow...) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 3 The Sun, Moon and Star Sword is the famous sword technique of the Nine Elders, and it is also a relatively famous sword technique in the Great Sun Sword Sect. Ye Chen, who used the Sun, Moon and Star Sword in the early stages of the Qiankun Realm, once defeated warriors in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm, the Sun, Moon and Star Sword , three swords at the same time, is Ye Chen''s strongest swordsmanship. Ye Chen held the sun sword in his left hand and the moon sword in his right hand, and controlled the star sword with the power of will. A long time ago, Ling Dao knew how to control the sword with his mind. The sword repair of the sword, the Sun Moon Star Sword is powerful because it can use three swords at the same time. The double-sword style is already considered a very powerful swordsmanship, and it is not something that ordinary swordsmen can do at the same time, let alone the three-sword style like Ye Chen, the power of the star sword is the least, so Ye Chen uses the will The power to control the star sword, his will power, is naturally not as good as his hands. "Look at the top of Ye Chen''s head, the sun, moon and stars have all appeared." A martial artist in the Qiankun realm exclaimed, everyone looked at the top of Ye Chen''s head, the scorching red sun, the silver full moon, and the dim stars enveloped the sky, Ye Chen''s body exuded a wave of With a strong aura, the three swords attacked Ling Dao from three directions at the same time. "Break it for me." Ling Dao still didn''t intend to draw his sword. He just stretched out his right hand, using his palm instead of the sword, and slashed at Ye Chen. His movement was very simple, but it was surprisingly powerful. Ye Chen could only defeat Ye Chen with all his strength. It''s just a warrior in the late stage of Qiankun Realm. However, the half-step powers Ling Dao killed were more than Ye Chen''s late Qiankun realm warriors. The late Qiankun realm warriors in the central main territory were indeed stronger than the late Qiankun realm warriors in the East Sword Region, but they were also stronger. Not too much, normally speaking, the late Qiankun Realm warriors in the Central Main Territory are a little worse than the peak Qiankun Realm warriors in the East Sword Region, so how could they be half a step powerful. "It''s too crazy. Ye Chen has already shot with all his strength, but he doesn''t even have the intention to draw his sword." "Didn''t it mean that the East Sword Region is much worse than our Central Main Territory? How come a random young man from the East Sword Region is so powerful." "The central main territory of the Sword God Great World is the center. The Eastern Sword Domain, Western Gun Domain, Southern Fist Domain, and Northern Sword Domain should all be inferior to the central main domain. What is going on with this kid?" Any martial artist with a little discernment can tell that Ling Dao is extremely powerful. Just looking at Ling Dao''s age, he really doesn''t look like a strong man. But now that they see Ling Dao making a move, they don''t think Ling Dao will lose, even if Ye Chen unleashed the Sun, Moon and Star Sword, but they still felt that Ye Chen could not defeat Ling Dao. Of course, there are still many people who think that Ling Dao will definitely lose, especially those young disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect. Ye Chen belongs to the same Great Sun Sword Sect as them. They naturally hope that Ye Chen can win, and Ye Chen is the Great Sun Sword Sect. If the elite disciples of the sect can''t even beat the youngsters from the East Sword Region, then what kind of elite disciples are they? A red sword light streaked across the void, whether it was the scorching sun, the full moon or the stars, they were all cut into two by the red sword light. Ling Dao also used the source of fire, and it was more pure than Ye Chen''s source of fire , Ye Chen''s three swords were all blown away by Ling Dao''s palm. Ling Dao stepped forward three steps in a row, and came to Ye Chen''s side. His right hand slapped Ye Chen''s chest directly. Even the three swords of the sun, moon and stars could not stop his right hand. Ye Chen trembled as if struck by lightning, and then flew upside down, hitting a distant wall. The three swords of Sun, Moon, and Star were all inserted into the ground, and they couldn''t help Ling Dao at all. It wasn''t that the Sun, Moon, and Star Swords were not powerful enough, but that Ye Chen''s strength was much worse than Ling Dao''s. Ye Chen thought he was strong, In fact, in Ling Dao''s view, he was simply vulnerable. "hiss¡­¡­" Everyone gasped, they didn''t know Ling Dao, but they had seen or heard of Ye Chen, the closed disciple of the Ninth Elder, who had practiced the Sun Moon Star Sword, and was the core of the Great Sun Sword Sect Disciple, now he lost to a sword cultivator from the East Sword Region, and he was still an eighteen-year-old boy. "Are the young men from the Eastern Sword Region so powerful?" "I can see that he is only in the early stage of Qiankun Realm, the same realm as Ye Chen, why he can defeat Ye Chen empty-handed." "From the beginning to the end, he didn''t draw his sword. How strong is he?" Most of the warriors in the Central Main Territory looked down on the sword cultivators of the Eastern Sword Region. Although Ye Chen and others looked polite, they still didn''t think Ling Dao was so powerful. They just wanted to experience the sword skills of the Eastern Sword Region. It is a condescending attitude. However, Ling Dao used his own strength to tell them that the swordsmanship of the East Sword Region is not so easy to see. From the beginning to the end, Ling Dao did not use any swordsmanship, just clapping his hands casually. Dao said it was very easy, even if he wanted Ye Chen''s life, there was no problem. "Sorry, we offended you." Ye Chen got up from the ground and saluted Ling Dao respectfully. Ling Dao had the strength to kill him, but Ling Dao just defeated him. In a world where warriors are respected, Ling Dao is stronger than him, so he Respect Ling Dao, if Ling Dao was not his opponent, then he would not be so polite now. "Young man, although I shouldn''t have done anything to you, but you defeated my juniors so easily, it really hurt my reputation as the Great Sun Sword Sect." A Qiankun Realm warrior in his thirties came out from the crowd. He was also a disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect, and he was already at the late stage of the Qiankun Realm. no problem. Even Ye Chen lost. It is useless for ordinary warriors in the late stage of Qiankun Realm to attack. Two disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect lost to Ling Dao in a row. Zong''s disciple can''t even beat a boy from the Eastern Sword Region, what a matter. "Boring, I have accepted two challenges successively, I am tired of it, and I don''t want to make another shot." Such a challenge may be glory to others, but it is extremely boring to Ling Dao. Even if the martial artist in the late stage of Qiankun Realm who is going to make a move now is still not Ling Dao''s opponent, if Ling Dao defeats him, will he still be defeated? There are stronger appearances. "No, you have to draw your sword today. If you don''t defeat you, what face will there be for our Great Sun Sword Sect?" The sword cultivator of the Great Sun Sword Sect should be superior to the sword cultivator of the Eastern Sword Region. This warrior in the late stage of Qiankun Realm obviously did not intend to give Ling Dao any face. A disciple of the Sun Sword Sect, he must defeat Ling Dao today, not only to establish his prestige for the Sun Sword Sect, but also to justify his own name. Ye Chen is famous, but he is not famous, but if he can defeat Ling Dao today, he will definitely become famous. His strength is stronger than Ye Chen, and Ling Dao is only at the early stage of Qiankun Realm, so naturally he cannot be his opponent, Ling Dao Being able to defeat Ye Chen should be his ultimate combat power. "Brother, this is not good. If he doesn''t want to make a move, then forget it. He is not an enemy of my Great Sun Sword Sect. Why do you force him?" After knowing Ling Dao''s realm, Ye Chen admired Ling Dao even more. Even in the Great Sun Sword Sect, there was no warrior in the early stage of Qiankun Realm who could easily defeat Ling Dao like Ling Dao. Ye Chen doesn''t even know if he is stronger than Ling Dao. "You''d better stand aside. As an elite disciple of my Great Sun Sword Sect, you lost to a sword cultivator from the Eastern Sword Region in the same realm. Now you have the nerve to talk." There are not many opportunities to reprimand Ye Chen, so now this martial artist in the late stage of Qiankun Realm feels very happy. If Ling Dao defeats Ye Chen, then he will defeat Ling Dao. This is enough to prove that he is much stronger than Ye Chen. Of course, he I understand that Ye Chen''s fame is only due to his talent. Ye Chen in the early stage of Qiankun Realm, in terms of strength, is really nothing in the Great Sun Sword Sect, but he is unbalanced in his heart, so today he must show the limelight, whether Ling Dao wants to do it or not, he will do it, if Ling Dao is really He didn''t appreciate it, so he killed Ling Dao. "If I don''t fight, what can you do?" Regardless of whether it was the Star Realm warrior who made the first move, or Ye Chen who made the move later, their attitude towards Ling Dao was pretty good, but the attitude of this late Qiankun Realm warrior was obviously much worse, so Ling Dao''s face, It is also cold. "If you are sensible, then fight with me. Even if I beat you, I will wound you and won''t take your life. If you don''t give me face, then I will kill you on the spot to let you understand you. the gap between me." The warrior at the late stage of the Qiankun Realm said coldly, as if Ling Dao''s life and death had already been in his hands, and other people around him were whispering about it, which satisfied his vanity. He believed that as long as Ling Dao Afraid of death, will accept his proposal. "If you want to fight, then fight." In fact, Ling Dao didn''t finish his words. If you want to fight, I can fight with you, but you may not be able to bear the consequences. Ling Dao didn''t hit Ye Chen and the star disciples hard, just because they didn''t want to kill them. Ling Dao, but this warrior in the late stage of Qiankun Realm is different, he dared to threaten Ling Dao. "If you are sensible, then I will only chop your arm." Sure enough, as he guessed, Ling Dao was really scared, so Ling Dao chose to fight him. Ling Dao is so young, and already has the strength to defeat Ye Chen, so Ling Dao''s talent must be higher than Ye Chen, he is jealous Ling Dao, so he wants to destroy Ling Dao, otherwise, after a few years, Ling Dao will definitely seek revenge from him, and by then he will no longer be Ling Dao''s opponent. "There is no injustice or enmity, but it is too unreasonable to cut off the arm of someone." "Whatever he is, he is a disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect, and the Great Sun Sword Sect is a fifth-rank force. We people can''t afford to mess with him. That young man can only consider himself unlucky." "It''s not good to offend anyone, but to offend the disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect. This is not asking for death." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 4 East Sword Domain. "Lord, doesn''t the bet we made earlier count?" The owner of Tianji Pavilion and Guan Yue, the owner of Duominglou, sat opposite each other. During the second round of the Hundred Sects Contest, the two of them once made a bet because of Ling Dao. As long as Ling Dao died in the secret realm of life and death, Tianji Pavilion Provide ten years of information for Duominglou free of charge. If Ling Dao comes out alive, Miss Mingyue will serve as Ling Dao''s maid. But now, Ling Dao has gone to the central main territory, and Miss Mingyue is still with Guanyue. At this time, Miss Mingyue is sitting beside Kuiyue. Don''t force Miss Mingyue to do anything. In the last gamble, if Miss Mingyue did not agree, Gu Yue would not have dared to gamble at all. It was not because Gu Yue did not believe in herself, but because Gu Yue did not dare to bet with Miss Ming Yue. The lady herself agreed, so of course, closed moon would not be punished. "It''s not that it doesn''t count, but we didn''t expect that Ling Dao left the East Sword Region so early. It stands to reason that I had hunted him down in the Hundred Sects Battlefield, so he should seek revenge from me. Why now, he directly He went to the main central territory, isn''t he planning to seek revenge from me?" Once in Ziwei Cave Mansion of Baizong Battlefield, Guan Yue wanted to kill Ling Dao, but unfortunately he was unsuccessful. Later, there were many killers in Suoming Building, and they chased and killed Ling Dao. With Ling Dao''s character, how could he not take revenge. "It''s not that we can''t afford to lose in the Shouming Building. I will go to the central main territory tomorrow, and when I find Lingdao, I will fulfill the bet." Before Guan Yue could speak, Miss Mingyue said first, Miss Mingyue was wearing a black dress and a black veil on her face, she could vaguely be seen as a beautiful woman, and she didn''t know who she was, even if it was Guan Yue , and dare not refute her. "The old man knows that you keep your word. If Ling Dao knew about this, I''m afraid he would have to thank me." Although not many people knew about Ling Dao''s departure from the Eastern Sword Region, he did not hide it from the owner of the Tianji Pavilion after all, and he did not know for what purpose, the Tianji Pavilion made such a bet with Guan Yue, maybe the Tianji Pavilion The owner of the pavilion already knew the identity of Miss Mingyue. Being able to have a maid like Miss Mingyue is definitely a blessing that Ling Dao has cultivated in eight lifetimes, not to mention Miss Yue''s identity, her beauty alone is enough to make countless men fall in love. If others find out, Miss Mingyue will go As Ling Dao''s maid, I don''t know how many people want to kill Ling Dao. ... ... central territory. "You fought Ye Chen before without using a sword, but now you are fighting with me, you should draw your sword earlier, otherwise you will have no chance." This martial artist in the late stage of Qiankun Realm is obviously very confident in himself. Ye Chen is just more talented than him, and he is naturally not as good as him in terms of strength. The only thing he defeated was a sword repairer who didn''t use a sword, so that was nothing. "In my opinion, you are not as good as him, so why do you want me to draw my sword?" Ling Dao smiled slightly, and then he was too lazy to talk nonsense with this martial artist in the late stage of Qiankun Realm, and directly punched him. He is a sword cultivator, not a martial cultivator, but his physical body is stronger than martial cultivators of the same realm, so he This punch seemed to be able to shatter a ten thousand zhang high mountain, and even the warriors in the late stage of the Qiankun realm in front of them all changed their complexions. "Shameless, you actually sneaked up on me." An ordinary punch does not have any subtleties, but it has the purest power. Ling Dao''s physical strength is already tyrannical, far surpassing this warrior in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm. One punch is enough to deal with this late-stage Qiankun realm warrior. His reaction could not be described as unpleasant, he drew his sword in an instant, and then struck out the sword, but unfortunately, his strength is not as good as Ling Dao''s, and he threw the sword in a hurry, so it is naturally impossible to block Ling Dao''s punch, Ling Dao''s The fist hit the high-grade sword, causing the high-grade sword to snap off. Ling Dao''s body was still moving forward, and a fist smashed hard on the sword-holding right hand of this warrior in the late stage of Qiankun Realm. He said that if he wanted to abolish Ling Dao''s right arm, then Ling Dao would abolish his right arm. If it weren''t for the fact that everyone is a disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect, Ling Dao''s punch would not destroy his right arm, but smash his chest. "Kacha Kacha" The sound of bones breaking could be heard. The bones of a warrior in the late stage of Qiankun Realm were already strong enough, but unfortunately they couldn''t stop Ling Dao''s fist. The entire right arm was numb. "If you want to fight, then I will fight with you, but I don''t know if you can afford the price." A calm voice sounded, and Ling Dao''s expression did not change at all. He rose from the low end, from a disciple of the tenth-rank force, to the number one king of the East Sword Region. Naturally, there are not a few warriors who died in his hands, let alone abolished. Even if the arm of this late Qiankun realm warrior killed him, it would be nothing. "Is he really a young man? How could he be so strong and perverted?" "Who said that the sword cultivators in the East Sword Region are weak, Ci Ao, is this called weak? Then what are we?" "In the early stage of Qiankun Realm, a single punch can shatter a high-grade sword weapon, and abolish the right arm of a sword cultivator in the late stage of Qiankun Realm. Is this still human?" If it is said that the eyes of the people looking at Ling Dao before were just admiration, now they look at Ling Dao with a little more awe, the awe of the strong, even though Ling Dao is only eighteen years old, and he is only in the early stage of Qiankun Realm , but he already has the strength to defeat warriors in the late stage of Qiankun Realm. Especially this warrior in the late stage of Qiankun Realm is quite strong, and can be compared to the weaker peak warriors of Qiankun Realm. Therefore, it can be said that Ling Dao already has the combat power of a peak king, and this is the central main territory, not the Eastern Sword Realm. "It seems that we have all misunderstood, and I don''t know how to call you." Ye Chen gave a wry smile, today he finally understands what it means that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. Ling Dao is younger than him, and his realm is the same as him, but he only comes from the Eastern Sword Region, but he is much stronger than him. You know, even if Ling Dao defeated the previous warrior in the late stage of Qiankun Realm, he still didn''t draw his sword. "East Sword Region, Sword Sect, Ling Dao." A very simple introduction, but it is enough to explain the origin of Ling Dao, he is from the Eastern Sword Region, and he is a disciple of the Sword Sect, so Ling Dao must be a sword cultivator, but unfortunately no one has seen Ling Dao make a sword until now , I don''t know how Ling Dao''s swordsmanship is. "Lingdao, you''d better get out of here quickly, you''ve crippled one of his arms, maybe someone in our Great Sun Sword Sect won''t let you go." Inside the Great Sun Sword Sect, there are a lot of sword repairs, and there are all kinds of people. Ling Dao abolished the right arm of this Qiankun realm warrior, which is equivalent to abolishing half of his combat power. Seeing this, how could Ling Dao be allowed to leave. "Thank you for reminding me, but it''s too late, someone is here." From a distance, Ling Dao felt two powerful auras, both of whom seemed to be peak fighters in the Qiankun realm. After all, this is the sphere of influence of the Great Sun Sword Sect, so it is not so strange that there are strong men from the Great Sun Sword Sect things. "Spiritual perception is pretty good. I didn''t expect a genius like you to come out of East Sword Region." A middle-aged man came from a distance. When Ye Chen saw him, his face became ugly. It would be fine if it was someone else, but the one who came was Xing Wuji, the strongman from the Xingtang of the Great Sun Sword Sect. What''s more, the previous martial artist in the late stage of Qiankun Realm was Xing Wuji''s nephew. "Uncle, you came too timely. If you don''t come again, I''m afraid you won''t see me in the future. This young man from the East Sword Region is arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to me, the Great Sun Sword Sect. If you want my life, uncle, you must avenge me." The others were speechless. They didn''t expect that this martial artist in the late stage of Qiankun Realm would be so shameless and slander Ling Dao so much, it was almost his life. Terrifyingly powerful. Even the other person who is next to Xing Wuji is also a martial artist at the peak of the universe. Chen Changming is also a disciple of Xingtang. Wuji followed suit, and now that the two of them came at the same time, Ye Chen didn''t think Lingdao could escape. Xing Wuji stared at this late Qiankun Realm warrior for twenty breaths. Originally, this late Qiankun Realm warrior was still complaining, but gradually he stopped talking, and his forehead was already sweating. Xing Wuji He is not a fool, how could he believe what he said. "Although I know what he said is false, I still want to arrest you, because you hurt him, so you must be punished." Without looking at the warrior in the late stage of Qiankun Realm, Xing Wuji put his eyes on Ling Dao. The warrior in the late stage of Qiankun Realm let out a sigh of relief, and then became excited. Xing Wuji wanted to catch Ling Dao. How could it be possible to escape. "It''s really unreasonable. He wants to kill me. If I cripple his right arm, you want to arrest me. If I kill you, will your Great Sun Sword Sect send a powerful man of the Heaven-reaching Realm to deal with me?" Others are afraid of Xing Wuji, but Ling Dao is naturally not. Firstly, he doesn¡¯t know what Xing Wuji is, and secondly, there are not a few warriors at the peak of the Qiankun realm who died in his hands. Although Xing Wuji may be stronger than those people, so what . "I really didn''t expect that when I just came to the Great Sun Sword Sect, I encountered such a thing. If all of your disciples in the Great Sun Sword Sect have this kind of virtue, then I don''t mind killing all of you." If Ling Dao is just arrogant, then the person who said this is crazy. In the sphere of influence of the Great Sun Sword Sect, it is too bold to say that he wants to kill all the disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect Alright. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 5 "Who, who is it, is so bold." Chen Changming asked in a cold voice, and then looked at the source of the voice just now. Compared with the entire central main territory, the fifth-rank power, the Great Sun Sword Sect, is indeed nothing, but this is the Great Sun Sword after all. The sphere of influence of the sect, the Great Sun Sword Sect is the sky here. "Kill all the disciples of my Great Sun Sword Sect. Who do you think you are? Since you dare to say such a thing, then don''t leave today, and leave your life here." Xing Wuji, as an elite disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect and the head of the Xingtang, is naturally more arrogant than Chen Changming. Anyone who dares to kill all the disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect within the scope of the Great Sun Sword Sect is simply a lunatic. Xing Wuji Naturally, he will not let him go. A young man came from a distance, about 20 years old, dressed in black clothes, he was very tall, thick eyebrows, black hair draped shoulders, full of heaven, every step he took, seemed to coincide with the pulse of heaven and earth, A pair of eyes, unruly, as if no one can make him succumb. He just glanced at Xing Wuji, which made Xing Wuji short of breath, his heart seemed to be pressed by a mountain, and he couldn''t breathe. His black eyes were like endless starry sky, bottomless, and he didn''t know him at all. What are you thinking. "You want to save my life." The young man smiled, his smile was extremely contemptuous, and he didn''t take Xing Wuji seriously at all. As for Chen Changming, he was directly ignored by him, and he didn''t mean to talk to Chen Changming at all. So flamboyant. "When will A Mao and A Gou dare to shout that they want to kill me?" The cats and dogs he mentioned were of course Xing Wuji and Chen Changming. After his words fell, the venue became strangely quiet. Everyone didn''t know this young man, but they had heard of Xing Wuji, the chief disciple of the Xingtang. , the peak martial artist of the Qiankun Realm, and an elite disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect. "It is said that Xing Wuji once killed a powerful man in the Heaven-reaching Realm. This young man must be too courageous to say that Xing Wuji is a cat or a dog." "I''ve also heard that a great master of the Heaven-reaching Realm once killed a disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect, and was then found by Xing Wuji. He fought a battle with Xing Wuji, and was finally beheaded by Xing Wuji''s sword." "The Chief Disciple of the Criminal Hall, just with this name, is enough to kill other warriors in the Qiankun Realm. This young man looks like he is only in his twenties. I''m afraid he hasn''t reached the peak of the Qiankun Realm. How dare he be so rampant? Isn''t he afraid? dead?" Other people''s comments let Ling Dao know what kind of strong Xing Wuji is. Although he has never seen Xing Wuji make a move, Ling Dao can be sure that Xing Wuji is definitely stronger than those he killed before, even if it was Qianlong. He and the master of Wujianmen are definitely not as good as Xing Wuji. Qianlong is only the second king stele, and the master of Wujian Sect is weaker, but Xing Wuji can kill the powerful people in the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm. The Heaven-reaching Realm of the Central Main Territory is very powerful. If he can fight Xing Wuji, maybe Ling Dao will know where his ultimate combat power is. "Asshole, you are courting death." Before Xing Wuji could speak, Chen Changming became angry. From the beginning to the end, that young man completely ignored Chen Changming. Therefore, Chen Changming pulled out the high-grade sword, and displayed the sword technique of the Great Sun Sword Sect, and killed him. the young man. Ling Dao didn''t make a move, because he could see that the young man didn''t take Chen Changming and Xing Wuji seriously at all. Although the young man was really young, his strength should not be underestimated. The man and Ling Dao are the same kind of people, they firmly believe that they are invincible, and they are not afraid of any challenges at all. "The night comes, the moon appears." When Chen Changming started to swing his sword, the world was darkened, the sun was covered by dark clouds, and the sun could not be seen at all. Chen Changming''s combat power was not as good as Xing Wujie''s, and his realm was also at the peak of the universe realm, and the source of darkness enveloped the world , making the entire battlefield his domain. The high-grade swords were struck out repeatedly, and a bright moon appeared in the dark clouds. The dark night was caused by the source of darkness, and the bright moon was the light of the sword. It was possible to use the light of the sword to generate a bright moon. Chen Changming''s swordsmanship was naturally extremely brilliant. The dark clouds rolled, and the sword light was like a dragon, smashing mountains and rivers. "You are so rampant at such a young age. Didn''t your elders teach you how to be a human being?" Having already displayed the sword technique of the Great Sun Sword Sect, Chen Changming naturally laughed wantonly. Although he couldn''t see the young man''s realm, he probably wouldn''t be a great power in the sky-reaching realm. The young man''s The realm should not be as high as him. "It''s up to you to teach me a lesson." When the bright moon approached the young man, he finally moved. The seemingly beautiful bright moon was actually full of murderous intent. The bright moon formed by hundreds of sword lights was enough to tear a peak martial artist in the universe realm into countless pieces , but the young man only stretched out his right hand, and then patted Mingyue. The palm of the young man suddenly enlarged, mountains and rivers, and rivers were looming, just one palm, it seemed to be a mountain and river, his palm slapped on the bright moon, as if thousands of miles of mountains and rivers suppressed it. The bright moon shattered suddenly, and all the sword light was annihilated in the mountains and rivers. The palm technique he used could turn into beautiful mountains and rivers with just one palm, crushing opponents. After the bright moon shattered, his palms did not stop , but hit the high-grade sword in Chen Changming''s hand. "Shake the high-grade sword with the palm of your flesh. You are courting death yourself. Don''t blame me." Although the young man destroyed Mingyue, Chen Changming still smiled complacently when he saw him facing the high-grade sword with his fleshy palm. He is a warrior at the peak of the universe, and the high-grade sword in his hand is enough to split mountains and crack rocks. He didn''t believe that the young man''s palm couldn''t be destroyed. However, the high-grade sword weapon did not touch the young man''s palm at all, because there are thousands of miles of mountains and rivers between the high-grade sword weapon and his palm, no matter how strong Chen Changming''s high-grade sword weapon is, it can cut through the mountains and break the river , is ultimately limited. The majestic mountains were shattered, and the rivers were cut off, finally blocking Chen Changming''s high-grade sword. The young man chuckled, and the mountains and rivers suddenly erupted. His right palm passed the high-grade sword and hit Chen Changming''s chest. "boom" With a loud noise, Chen Changming flew out, his chest was sunken, and his sternum was completely shattered. Ling Dao had fought with Ye Chen earlier, and his strikes were very measured, and Ye Chen was not hurt at all, but now the young man made a move. Obviously extremely heavy, even if this palm didn''t kill Chen Changming, at least it seriously injured Chen Changming. "Brother." Xing Wuji walked to Chen Changming''s side, glanced at Chen Changming''s situation, and frowned deeply. There were cracks in Chen Changming''s internal organs. Even if he was a peak martial artist in the universe, Chen Changming might have to rest for half a year. Time to recover. "No way, the young people nowadays are more vigorous than each other." "What a frightening young man, who can severely injure a peak martial artist in the Qiankun Realm with a single palm. How did he cultivate?" "Why do I feel that he is a little familiar, as if I have seen him somewhere." The young man defeated Chen Changming with one palm, which naturally caused an uproar. Ye Chen and the others looked at the young man in disbelief. They didn''t expect his combat power to be so strong, even if he had a mentality in the first place. Ling Dao, who was preparing, did not expect that when he first came to the central main territory, he would meet such a vigorous young man. Although Ling Dao has great confidence in himself, if he fights with that young man now, I am afraid he has no chance of winning. If he is not mistaken, that young man should be in the late stage of Qiankun Realm. Tao is the number one king, and when it comes to the central main territory, it is obviously not counted, and it is impossible to have him in the top ten. "Your Excellency''s shot is too heavy." Just one palm can severely injure Chen Changming, Xing Wuji also understands that the young man in front of him is extremely powerful, but in front of so many people, he must ask for an explanation, otherwise he, the chief disciple of the Xingtang, will be ashamed I lost it at home. The response to Xing Wuji was just a sneer. The young man was too lazy to talk nonsense with Xing Wuji. He didn''t need to explain anything to Xing Wuji, and Xing Wuji was not qualified to accept his explanation. Powerful, but in his eyes, it was nothing. The young man tidied up his black clothes and wiped off all the wrinkles. His ignorance of Xing Wuji really angered Xing Wuji, especially since the young man was only at the late stage of Qiankun Realm, and Xing Wuji was only afraid of him. , not afraid of him. "Hmph, kid who doesn''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, do you know who I am, the chief disciple of the punishment hall, do you know what it means?" Xing Wuji had a guilty conscience, that''s why he said so much nonsense. The young man didn''t take Xing Wuji seriously at all, so he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with Xing Wuji. Looking at this scene, Ling Dao thought it was a little funny, the so-called Could it be that the Chief Disciple of the Criminal Hall can only be used to scare people? "For shameless things, look at the sword." The unbearable Xing Wuji finally drew out his top-grade sword weapon. The pride of the chief disciple of the Xingtang Hall forced him to take action at this time. If he was too scared to draw his sword by a warrior in the late stage of Qiankun Realm, what else would he do in the future? Face repair sword. "If you drew your sword earlier, I would still think highly of you. If you draw your sword now, I can only say that you are a waste." The chief disciple of Xingtang, who was scolded as a waste in the sphere of influence of the Great Sun Sword Sect, even if Xing Wuji cultivated himself well, he was furious at this moment, and Xing Wuji''s eyes were full of killing intent. He had already decided that he would not hesitate to At all costs, behead the young man on the spot. (ps: Do you think the young man''s palm technique is very familiar, do you think of something, hehe...) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 6 fontstyle=''color:blue;font-size:18px''>Welcome to you, any search engine search for "" can quickly enter this site, when all chapters are displayed on the same page, it is because your browser cache has not been updated. Just press F5 to refresh the page, please clear the ie cache of the mobile browser, sorry for the inconvenience caused to everyone!! font> fontstyle=''color:blue;font-size:18px''>Welcome to you, any search engine search for "" can quickly enter this site, when all chapters are displayed on the same page, it is because your browser cache has not been updated. Just press F5 to refresh the page, please clear the ie cache in the mobile browser, sorry for the inconvenience caused to everyone font> Wang Chongyang stabbed the organ of the Dragon Stone by mistake, and the whole ancient tomb made a rattling sound, as if it was about to collapse. Everyone was startled and hurried away from the gate of the ancient tomb. At this moment, Xiao Longnv snorted, struggled with her seriously injured body, and rushed into the ancient tomb, everyone was shocked, Yang Guo shouted anxiously: "Auntie, why did you get in? Oh... The ancient tomb will be sealed if the dragon-breaking stone falls, so come out quickly..." Xiao Longnu said: "Hmph!" Yang Guo cried loudly: "Auntie, you can''t do this, although the ancient tomb is where you lived and grew up, you can''t live without it, but... the world under the mountain is not bad, don''t go back and die." She burst into tears: "I can''t live without my aunt." Little Lolita cried twice, and unexpectedly plunged into the ancient tomb. The people outside were sweating profusely, Li Yan and Li Mochou looked at each other, Li Mochou said: "What should we do? Junior sister and niece are all inside...We..." Li Yan said without hesitation: "Let''s go in too, otherwise they will die inside, and I have to rescue them." Li Mochou sweated, "But we will be trapped to death if we go in." Li Yan thought to himself: It''s not necessarily a case of being trapped to death. According to the original book, there is an underground river at the bottom of the ancient tomb, and you can swim out of the underground river. But only I know about this matter, people in this plane probably don''t know about it yet, if I don''t go in to save Xiaolongnv and Yang Guo, maybe they will be really sleepy to death, but if I go in, there will be a way out. Of course, it is impossible for Li Yan to explain this kind of thing, he just frowned and said: "Don''t worry about it, let''s go in and talk about it first." It is already falling slowly. I saw that the gate of the ancient tomb began to close, and a huge boulder weighing an unknown weight was drooping little by little under the action of the machine, trying to block the gate of the ancient tomb. . Li Yan slipped to the ground. Using a movement almost like a flying tackle, he slid into the ancient tomb from under the Broken Dragon Stone. As soon as he stood still, he felt a strong wind blowing around him, and two more figures slid in. It turned out to be Li Mo. Sorrow and the unknown female Taoist priest. Li Mochou''s face was full of determination: "Since you want to come in, I will naturally follow in. If you die, I will die with you." Li Yan smiled when he heard this, and gently stroked her face. But he turned his head and said to the unknown female Taoist priest: "It''s all right for our family to seek death by ourselves. Why did you jump in?" The female Taoist said with a bitter face: "The patriarch is waiting outside to deal with me. I will die outside. It is better to come in with Li Shaoxia. Although it is dead to be trapped in the ancient tomb, it is better than being stabbed to death by the patriarch''s sword." Slow down. It''s called the lesser of two evils." Li Yan was speechless: Well, you are right. At this time, the Dragon-Breaking Stone was about to completely seal the ancient tomb, and there was only the last gap left under the stone. Unexpectedly, a figure flickered, and someone slipped in again. Li Yan was amazed, we were just trying to find our way to death. Why do people still want to come in and seek death? Taking a closer look, it was Wang Chongyang. She slid into the tunnel, and the Dragon-Breaking Stone behind her made a "boom", completely sealing off the tunnel, making it impossible to enter or exit again, just before the moment when the stone finally fell down. I could still hear the male Taoist priest outside yelling: "Master Patriarch... why did you go in..." Then it fell silent, the inside and outside of the tomb were completely isolated, and the ancient tomb was suddenly pitch black, and you couldn''t see your fingers . Wang Chongyang''s voice sounded in the darkness: "It was I who accidentally stabbed the mechanism and trapped you all to death. I have to come in and accompany you, one person does things and one person is responsible..." Li Yan spread his hands: "You count how many people here, are you doing things alone?" Wang Chongyang counted, one, two, three, four, five, six... wiped off his sweat, is this one person doing things and six people? She suddenly felt embarrassed: "It''s all my fault. I''m really sorry for you guys. You beat me up to vent your anger. You should eliminate the resentment before you die. Don''t reincarnate with resentment towards me... ..." Li Yan thought: If I don''t have a way to get out of trouble, I will definitely beat you to vent my anger now, but I am not afraid at all. I will walk to the underground river in the deepest part of the ancient tomb and swim out easily. Why should I beat you? He waved his hand and said: "Forget it, forget it, isn''t it just trapped in the ancient tomb? It''s a trivial matter, and I can solve it in a few minutes. What are you doing? You can just reflect on yourself deeply." Wang Chongyang let out a "huh" and thought to himself: This man is quite open-minded, he is about to die, yet he is so calm, he has no complaints against me... Li Yan didn''t have the time to pay attention to her anymore, so he walked quickly to Xiaolongnv''s body company. The poor brat was disturbed at first when his practice was interrupted, and then he went into the ancient tomb with his badly injured body, and then used his true energy. Injury upon injury, lying on the ground unable to move, only the strength to vomit blood, no strength to drink the blood back. She had a pretty face and fair skin, but now she couldn''t move, she fell to the ground pitifully, with a smear of blood on her mouth, it was a look that could arouse a man''s desire to protect. Li Yan picked her up horizontally, and said: "The most urgent thing is, I have to heal Xiaolongnv''s wounds, I will discuss other matters later, you play on your own first, I will come to you to talk about business after I have cured Xiaolongnv''s injuries." Leaving the other girls behind, Li Yan carried Xiaolongnv into a tomb, this tomb was the same as the others, there was nothing in it, it was empty. Li Yan put Xiao Longnv on a rock and sat down, but unfortunately, Xiao Longnv was so injured that she couldn''t even maintain the sitting posture. Once Li Yan let go of her hand, she was as soft as a puddle of mud. Little Lolita also followed in. Seeing that her aunt had become like this, little Lolita was so frightened that she could only cry, and couldn''t do anything else. Li Yan had no choice but to put her in his arms and let her lean on his chest so that he could maintain a sitting posture with five hearts facing the sky. Enter the little dragon girl''s body carefully, nice novel:. Xiao Longnu said weakly: "Hmph!" The little girl next to her was sobbing and translated: "Auntie said, she is pure and pure, and has never been touched by a man. It is wrong for you to hold her like this... When she can move, she will kill you." Li Yanhan said: "Stop talking nonsense, I am a doctor treating a patient, and some outrageous actions are normal, but I have never seen that female patient kill the doctor after her illness is cured." Xiao Longnu said weakly: "Hmph!" Little Lolita said: "Auntie said, there are some unscrupulous doctors who abuse patients after giving them anesthesia... This kind of doctor should be killed... I think you are a bit like that kind of doctor." This product is really too poisonous! Li Yan rolled his eyes: "Can you say a few words less? Give me a good exercise, and guide my inner breath to heal your injury? If you continue to talk nonsense, be careful that there is really no cure." Xiao Longnu said: "Hmph!" "My aunt said, I''m trapped to death in the ancient tomb anyway, so what else can I do? Just give up the treatment, and you can avoid being raped by unscrupulous doctors... She also persuaded you that you, an unscrupulous doctor, will soon be Trapped to death, there is still a patient in a bad mood at this moment? Hurry up and find a better tomb as your burial place. People must have a long-term vision, make plans for the future, and choose a good place before dying. Your tomb can show that you are a man with a development plan..." Li Yan looked left and right, trying to find a door panel to pinch her head, but there was no door panel in the ancient tomb, so he really had nothing to say, so he could only imitate Xiao Longnv and say, "Hmph!" Xiao Longnv was stunned, she was the only one humming other people, this was the first time she was being hummed by others, she couldn''t understand what Li Yan''s humming meant, so she turned her head and looked at Yang Guo... Little Lolita was stunned, and hurriedly said: "Brother Li Yan said that if you keep talking nonsense, he will make you look like eighteen." Nani? Li Yan was shocked. He didn''t actually express such a meaning when he hummed just now, but he did have such thoughts in his heart. : "You talk nonsense, I will kill you", but it will not really kill people, it is just a malicious thought when venting anger, and it will be wiped out in an instant. He didn''t expect that his casual snort would be interpreted by the little loli. This little loli is so awesome, can she read minds? No wonder she can interpret Xiaolongnv''s humming. Xiao Longnv was also taken aback, and put on eighteen looks? This... Forget it, I''d better be honest. This time she finally became obedient, stopped humming with a vicious tongue, and began to close her eyes and guide her inner breath. Li Yan also breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly helped her push the palace to activate blood and heal her injuries. ------------ While Li Yan was healing Xiaolongnu, Li Mochou quietly found a tomb. She obviously belonged to someone who "has a long-term vision and will make plans for the future". Of course, she had to find a good place to bury the bones first, and she also carefully chose a larger tomb, so that she and Li Yan could be buried in the same cave, which is so romantic. On the other side, Wang Chongyang and that unknown little female Taoist priest are not so romantic. Wang Chongyang looked at his disciple and grandson with weird eyes, and the female Taoist priest also looked at the patriarch with weird eyes. The two stared for a long time, Wang Chongyang sighed and said: "Yin Zhiping! Trapped to death here, I am too lazy to deal with you with door rules, you can do it yourself." It turned out that this female Taoist priest was Yin Zhiping. She said with a bitter face: "It''s useless to do it yourself. There is only an ancient tomb here. Where else can I go? Hey, speaking of which, the space here is small, I like it." The man is forced to be in the same room as me, which can be regarded as speeding up the progress. If I can experience what it''s like to be a woman before I die, I won''t be wronged." Wang Chongyang was speechless: "You are simply insane, how can there be such a useless disciple as you under my Quanzhen sect." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 7 "I heard that right, he is the Great Demon God." The name Great Demon God is well-known in the entire Central Main Territory. There are many geniuses in the Central Main Territory. The Great Demon God is one of the peerless geniuses. All warriors present have heard of the name Great Demon God, even if they are from the East Sword Region. Lingdao is no exception. It''s just that none of them have seen the Great Demon God. After all, the portrait is a portrait, and it must be different from a real person. Therefore, many people think that the Great Demon God is very familiar, as if they have seen it somewhere, but they have not guessed the identity of the Great Demon God at all. "If it''s really the Great Demon God, Xing Wuji''s death would be in vain." Even if Xing Wuji can be killed by the power of the Heaven-reaching Realm, the Great Sun Sword Sect will not let it go, but the Great Demon God is different. The Great Demon God has not only offended a fifth-rank force, but also has forces stronger than the Great Sun Sword Sect. However, so far, he They are all alive and well. According to legend, the Great Demon God is an orphan, nameless, who grew up in the mountains and forests. When he was a child, he had no one to teach him, so he must not know how to cultivate, but he is still the overlord of the mountains and forests. Tigers are afraid of him, wolves are afraid of him, Lions fear him. He was just a child, but he was able to subdue all beasts. He didn''t practice exercises, he could only use the most primitive methods to temper his body. He practiced boxing under the waterfall, he kept hitting boulders, he fought with all beasts, Even if there is no true energy in his body, he can still become the king of the forest. Huang Tian paid off, and by chance, he obtained a drop of blood essence. Although fusing that drop of blood essence was extremely painful, after the fusion, he was completely reborn. He was completely different from before. It''s not as good as one percent after the fusion of essence and blood. What''s more, that drop of blood is still constantly transforming his physical body, and the rebirth only consumes a small amount of power. Not only that, he also got a memory, which records a skill, that is, he is practicing now. practice. In the past, no matter how strong he was, he could only subdue beasts. Compared with the truly powerful fighters, he was still extremely weak. However, after practicing the kung fu, his strength improved by leaps and bounds. It only took three years In time, he broke through to the star realm. Later, he walked out of the mountains and forests, and star warriors were nothing in the central main territory. However, his strength far exceeded his own realm. He defeated his opponents time and time again, and his reputation became more and more big. He was not in a hurry to break through the realm, but consolidated in battle after battle. He was only in the star realm, but he was enough to threaten the warriors in the universe realm, especially when he broke through to the peak of the star realm, killing the warriors in the early stage of the universe realm It''s no different from killing chickens. Even the warriors in the middle stage of the Qiankun realm and the warriors in the late stage of the Qiankun realm are not his opponents. He comes from the mountains and forests. He grew up with wild beasts, so he is not lenient when he strikes. As long as someone shows his killing intent towards him, he will kill him without hesitation. What he has learned is the law of survival, the weak eat the strong, otherwise he It had already been eaten by other beasts. Later, some people called him a demon god, because he was very aggressive, and he never acted rationally, and he did whatever he wanted, regardless of whether you were from a sixth-rank force or a fifth-rank force, you should be killed as usual. Without any hesitation. He likes the name Demon God very much, but he still thinks it is not domineering enough, so he calls himself the Great Demon God. From then on, he is called the Great Demon God. He does not need a surname. The three characters of the Great Demon God are enough to explain everything. In the main territory, who dares to laugh at the Great Demon God. "You turned out to be the Great Demon God." Chen Changming was badly injured and lay on the ground, his face was pale and bloodless. Originally, he wanted to say a few harsh words to kill Xing Wuji. The Great Sun Sword Sect would never let it go, but now, Chen Changming didn''t dare to say a word about the murderer. No, just because he is the Great Demon God. "An elder has arrived." Just when the teleportation gate was opened earlier, some elders of the Great Sun Sword Sect knew that the teleportation gate leading here from the East Sword Region must have come from extremely important people. The Ninth Elder had ordered this matter. The people from the domain are either powerful in the Heaven-reaching Realm, or geniuses in the Eastern Sword Region. Although the Eastern Sword Region is not comparable to the Central Main Territory, after all, the Eastern Sword Region has a much larger sphere of influence than the Great Sun Sword Sect, and the Eastern Sword Region has also produced real geniuses, especially the Ninth Elder said that the East Sword Region has a A peerless genius who can kill half-step power in the early stage of Qiankun Realm. The thirteen elders of the Great Sun Sword Sect came here. Both Chen Changming and Ye Chen knew the thirteen elders. So the thirteenth elders had just arrived. All the disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect present, They all hurriedly saluted. Although Ling Dao has the badge of the core disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect, he has not been to the Great Sun Sword Sect, so naturally he will not salute any thirteen elders, not to mention that he does not know whether the thirteen elders are friends or foes. The Thirteenth Elder and Xing Wuji wore a pair of trousers, so what''s the point of saluting? "Great Demon God, I don''t know what you mean by killing my chief disciple of the Criminal Hall." Xing Wuji''s corpse was lying quietly on the ground. Since the thirteen elders have arrived here, they can''t ignore it. After all, the Great Sun Sword Sect is a fifth-rank power. If even the elite disciples are killed without saying a word, then There is no face left. "He wants to kill me, so I will kill him, that''s what it means." Normally, the Great Demon God would not bother to explain, but this time, he came to the Great Sun Sword Sect to borrow something from the Great Sun Sword Sect, so he explained such a sentence. However, this sentence is not convincing The thirteenth elder was obviously dissatisfied. "Xing Wuji is not your opponent at all. It is a joke that he wants to kill you. Why do you have to be serious with him? What''s more, this is the territory of my Great Sun Sword Sect. It would be unreasonable for you to do so. " If the opponent who killed Xing Wuji was not the Great Demon God, the Thirteenth Elder would not talk nonsense with him at all, and would have directly cut the murderer under the sword. Unfortunately, the Thirteenth Elder was not sure about the Great Demon God. Although the Great Demon God Only in the late stage of Qiankun Realm, but for a peerless genius like him, how could his strength only be manifested in the realm. "What a joke. If I were weaker than him, I would definitely die today. Is it because I am stronger than him that he should be spared?" The Great Demon God chuckled, obviously disdainful of what the Thirteenth Elder said, even if the other party was the Thirteenth Elder of the Great Sun Sword Sect, the Great Demon God would not give him face. In the mountains and forests, if a rabbit provokes a lion, would the lion let it go? Have you ever had a rabbit? "What''s more, when did my Great Demon God speak the truth?" All of a sudden, the Great Demon Myth turned around and became extremely tough. Killing Xing Wuji, he had already explained twice, but the thirteenth elder was still not satisfied, so he became impatient. Instead of continuing to explain, it would be better to speak clearly I just killed the chief disciple of the punishment hall of the Great Sun Sword Sect, so what can you do. "Okay, okay, okay, the young people nowadays are so arrogant and say that you are a great demon god. Today, this old man will personally experience it." I heard that after all, I heard that the Thirteenth Elder had never seen the Great Demon God with his own eyes, let alone saw the Great Demon God make a move. The Thirteenth Elder did not know how strong the Great Demon God was. Xing Wuji had killed He was very powerful in the early days of the Tongtian Realm, but the one he killed was far worse than the Thirteenth Elder. In the same realm, the strength of warriors can still be vastly different. Just like other warriors in the early stage of Qiankun Realm, they have no power to fight back in front of Ling Dao. "Your Great Sun Sword Sect is really annoying. If the young ones can''t do it, then the old ones can do it. If the old ones can''t do it anymore, who else can do it?" What Xing Wuji did before was to shame the Great Demon God, so he satirized the disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect. As the saying goes, the upper beam is not upright and the lower beam is crooked. The same is true of the elders. "The old man advises you to keep a low profile. It is true that there are not many people in the younger generation who are your opponents, but you are not strong enough to defeat the strong ones of the older generation." Among the peerless geniuses of the younger generation in the central main territory, there is no part of the Great Sun Sword Sect. There are many elite disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect. Unfortunately, no one can compete with those peerless geniuses. He had no choice but to do it himself, because the Great Sun Sword Sect could not find a disciple who could contend against the Great Demon God. "The Thirteenth Elder actually wants to take action himself. This is a good show. I don''t know who is stronger, the Great Demon God or the Thirteenth Elder." "Nonsense, of course the thirteenth elder is strong. The thirteenth elder has long been a powerful man in the early stage of the Tongtian Realm. Could it be that he can''t deal with the Great Demon God, a warrior in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm?" "That''s not necessarily true. Have you forgotten that the Great Demon God has never lost a single game since his debut? When did you hear that the Great Demon God lost?" "Anyway, I still don''t believe that the Great Demon God can beat the Thirteen Elders. Doesn''t the realm really matter?" The whole scene became hot. Ling Dao defeated Ye Chen and became the main character at first, but now, everyone''s eyes are focused on the Great Demon God and the Thirteen Elders. Even Ling Dao carefully sized him up. The Great Demon God. When he was in the Eastern Sword Region, he had heard that there were many geniuses in the Central Main Territory. In the Eastern Sword Region, no one could compare with him except Die Wu. That was really meaningless, but it was different now. Territory, is to meet a peerless genius like the Great Demon God. The Great Demon God is only in his twenties, and in the late stages of the Qiankun Realm, he possesses strength far beyond Ling Dao. What''s more, there are not many geniuses like the Great Demon God in the central main territory. Only such a place is the warrior that Ling Dao yearns for The Holy Land, the number one king of the East Sword Region, is really meaningless. "Stop being wordy, draw your sword, otherwise you will have no chance to draw your sword." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 8 "Stop being wordy, draw your sword, otherwise you will have no chance to draw your sword." Even if the opponent is the powerful thirteenth elder of the Great Sun Sword Sect in the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, the Great Demon God is still so domineering. in the eyes. You must know that although the Thirteenth Elder is only a great power at the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, his strength is still much stronger than that of the ordinary early-stage masters of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Now he is so despised by a young man, and looked down upon by a warrior at the late stage of the Qiankun Realm. Naturally let him out of anger. The famous swordsmanship of the Thirteenth Elder is one of the Zhenzong swordsmanship of the Great Sun Sword Sect, the Vajra Subduing Demon Sword, which happens to be the source of gold, and it is already at the third level. This is where his strength lies. The original power of the third level is naturally not comparable to that of the second level. His sword is a top-grade sword weapon. Although it is not a powerful weapon among the top-grade sword weapons, it is still much stronger than the top-grade sword weapons. Not only are the top-grade sword weapons sharper, but they will also give birth to spirituality. His sword is naturally stronger than ordinary swords. "Vajra Demon Subduing Sword." In just an instant, the top-quality sword in the hands of the thirteenth elder turned into a golden battle sword. The third-level original power has really begun to use the original power, so he just pulled out the top-quality sword. The origin is for him to use. The Thirteenth Elder slashed out with a sword, and all the original power of gold was integrated into the top-grade sword weapon. His sword seemed to be indestructible, and nothing could block it. The original sharpness of gold was vividly displayed. . The rich source of gold is more like turning into invisible mountains, pressing on the shoulders of the Great Demon God. The top-quality sword of the thirteen elders is more like tearing the void, ignoring the distance, and stabbing at the Great Demon God. The Demon God''s chest, even if the best sword weapon has not arrived yet, if it is replaced by other warriors in the late stage of Qiankun Realm, it may have been injured. But the Great Demon God did not, because he is a martial artist, and he has fused a drop of extremely powerful blood essence. Naturally, he cannot wait for the attack of the thirteenth elder. He still didn''t relax. The Great Demon God still raised his right hand and swung out a palm. To deal with Chen Changming, he used the palm technique, and his right palm turned into a splendid mountain and river. To deal with Xing Wujie, he still used the palm technique, and his right palm turned into stars in the sky. , this time, to deal with the thirteenth elder, he still used the palm technique. His right palm keeps getting bigger and covers the sky. Just one palm is enough to cover the sky and the sun. The whole field is darkened, and no one can see it. Seeing the sun in the sky, one can only see an extremely huge palm. "Boom" Pressing down with a big hand is like the collapse of the sky. No matter how much gold is used, it is useless. The thirteenth elder''s top-quality sword is extremely sharp, but it cannot penetrate the right palm of the Great Demon God. His palm covers the sky and the sun. Suppressing mountains and rivers is not something the thirteen elders can resist. The ultimate sword weapon that was originally aimed at the Great Demon God was unable to advance at all at this time. It was not that the thirteen elders did not want to deal with the Great Demon God, but that the palm of the Great Demon God was too strong. The swords were all bent. The Great Demon God didn''t intend to stop at all. If the Thirteenth Elder wanted to teach him a lesson, he would definitely teach the Thirteenth Elder a lesson. The Thirteenth Elder''s swordsmanship could not hurt him, but his palm technique could hurt the Tenth Elder. The third elder kept pressing down the incomparably huge palm print, and the face of the thirteenth elder turned red. "You have lived in vain for so many years, is it just this strength?" It''s not intentional ridicule, it''s just a plain remark. The attitude of the Great Demon God made the Thirteenth Elder even more angry. Unfortunately, it is useless to be angry, because he is really not the opponent of the Great Demon God. The palm of the Great Demon God does not hinder It hit the thirteenth elder in the chest. "puff" The thirteenth elder''s face turned pale, and then he opened his mouth and spewed out a large mouthful of bright red blood. Even the powerful body of the Heaven-reaching Realm couldn''t stop such a powerful palm from the Great Demon God. On the surface, the thirteenth elder seemed to be fine. , but he knew in his heart that cracks appeared in all internal organs. Even the breastbone was mostly broken, and it is extremely rare to be able to stand in the field at this time. His top-grade sword weapon has been held in the hands of the Great Demon God. It was just a confrontation, and the thirteen elders were defeated. Under the palm of the Great Demon God. "Is this the Great Demon God? It''s simply too strong." "In the early days of the Heaven-reaching Realm, he was able to use swordsmanship, but he couldn''t stop the palm of the Great Demon God. How strong is he?" "As expected of the great demon god, even if the thirteenth elder took action himself, he would not be his opponent." Every time the thirteenth elder took a step back, he would cough up a big mouthful of blood, while the great demon god was holding a top-grade sword, without any injuries at all, he wounded the thirteenth elder with one palm, and took away the weapon of the thirteenth elder Originally, other people had only heard of the Great Demon God. Until today, they really understood the horror of the Great Demon God. The Great Demon God is only at the late stage of the Qiankun Realm, but he can injure the mighty power at the early stage of the Tongtian Realm with a single palm, and he is also the thirteenth elder of the Great Sun Sword Sect. No wonder he didn''t worry about himself at all even if he killed Xing Wuji. If Zong wanted to kill him, he would definitely have to pay a huge price. "How is it possible, you are only at the late stage of Qiankun Realm, how can you be so strong." The Thirteenth Elder clutched his chest and looked at the Great Demon God in disbelief. There was a difference between the Qiankun Realm and the Heaven-reaching Realm. However, the difference in realms seemed to have no effect on the Great Demon God at all. The Thirteenth Elder even felt that , if the Great Demon God wants to kill him, it will not be difficult. The most important thing is that until now, no one has seen what kind of original power the Great Demon God possesses. The palm technique of the Great Demon God can be beautiful mountains and rivers, stars in the sky, or cover the sky and the sun, but he What is used is only true energy, not original power. That is to say, the great demon god can injure the thirteen elders without using the original power. If the great demon god uses the original power, his strength will definitely be improved. There are many elite disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect, but no one can compare with the big one. devil. "If it wasn''t for borrowing something from your Great Sun Sword Sect this time, I could still be stronger, and you are already a corpse." The words of the great demon god shocked everyone. It turned out that he borrowed something from the Great Sun Sword Sect, but he killed the chief disciple of the punishment hall first, and then wounded the thirteen elders. Does this look like borrowing something? The Great Sun Sword Sect will still lent it to him? "I don''t know what you want to borrow." The Thirteenth Elder asked with a sneer, although the Great Demon God is stronger than him, there is still an existence in the Great Sun Sword Sect that can defeat the Great Demon God. The Great Sun Sword Sect has been able to stand for so many years. Da Neng, the Great Sun Sword Sect also has the suzerain, and the Supreme Elder. "I heard that some time ago, your Great Sun Sword Sect got a fruitless fruit. Anyway, it''s useless to you sword cultivators. Why don''t you lend it to me." No fruit can greatly increase the physical strength of the warrior, making the bones of the warrior as strong as gold and stone, even the top-quality swords are hard to hurt. The body of the Great Demon God is tyrannical, but it is not strong enough to ignore the top-quality swords. The Great Sun Sword Sect has Wusheng fruit, so he came here. Wusheng fruit is not a weapon. You can return it if you borrow it. The Great Demon God borrowed Wusheng fruit. He must have taken it himself. What is the difference between borrowing and robbing? "That''s right, my Great Sun Sword Sect has no fruit, but such a precious treasure, the suzerain will definitely not lend it to you, so you should stop dreaming." The thirteenth elder deliberately bit the word "borrowing" very hard, obviously deliberately laughing at the Great Demon God''s statement. If you borrow something like fruitless fruit, it will be gone. Even if it is not too important to the sword cultivator, Da Ri It is also impossible for the master of Jianzong to lend it to the Great Demon God. "You have also seen the palm technique I used before. There are a total of nine forms in this set of palm techniques, called the Big Mudra of Shrouding the Sky. I only used three forms before. I used the first and second forms to defeat those two wastes. I used the third style to defeat you, an old guy, and the last six styles are much stronger than the first three styles. If I use this set of palm techniques to repay, will your suzerain really not be tempted?" The Great Demon God seemed extremely confident. He knew best what kind of martial arts the Zhetian Mahamudra was. All the martial arts in the Great Sun Sword Sect were far inferior to the Zhetian Mahamudra. Moreover, he used to He has used the Great Mudra of Shrouding the Sky, and this set of palm techniques is also very famous in the Central Main Territory. "It turned out to be the Zhetian Great Nine Forms. I actually saw the Zhetian Big Mudra with my own eyes." "If there is no fruit to exchange for the Zhetian Mahamudra, as long as the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect is not stupid, I am afraid they will be exchanged." Fruitless fruit is precious, but it is not too important for sword cultivators. Sword cultivators are not physically strong. Even if they are strengthened, it will not be of much use, but martial arts like the Great Demon God are different. He has no weapons. Naturally, the stronger the physical body, the better. "I can''t decide this matter. If you have the guts, follow me to the Great Sun Sword Sect." In the Great Sun Sword Sect, there are strong men at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, and they can naturally suppress the Great Demon God. The Great Demon God dared not go to the Great Sun Sword School at all. "Then why are you talking nonsense, hurry up and lead the way." What surprised the thirteenth elder was that the Great Demon God was extremely confident, as if he didn''t worry about his own safety at all. Yes, it is indeed cost-effective to exchange fruitless fruits for the big mudra, but imprisoning the Great Demon God, wouldn''t it be possible to obtain all the martial arts skills of the Great Demon God? . As a martial artist, the great demon god is powerful, so naturally he is not only a martial arts master, but he is so powerful not only because of his extremely high talent, but also because his martial arts are incredible, especially, no one can see Where did he come from, which faction did this kind of martial arts come from? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 9 "You also want to go to my Great Sun Sword Sect." The thirteenth elder walked in front, the Great Demon God followed behind, and Ye Chen and others followed. To Ye Chen''s surprise, Ling Dao also followed. If so, what is the reason why Ling Dao is going to the Great Sun Sword Sect? "That''s right, because I''m also a disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect." Ling Dao took out the tokens of the elite disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect and shook them. Ye Chen and the others were all dumbfounded. An elite disciple of the Sun Sword Sect. "By the way, you are Ling Dao. I remembered that you are the peerless genius that Master said." Originally, Ye Chen lost to Ling Dao, and he had no energy all the time. After all, Ling Dao was younger than him, and he was at the same level as him. Now that he remembered the rumors about Ling Dao, he was relieved. It turned out that Ling Dao was his master. The monster that is often mentioned. After the Ninth Elder came back from the East Sword Region, he was full of praise for Ling Dao of the East Sword Region. In the quasi-king realm, he could kill the peak king. It is enough to show how powerful Ling Dao is. Now that Ling Dao is at the early stage of Qiankun Realm, and he has killed half a step of power, what does it matter if Ye Chen loses to Ling Dao. Ye Chen is the most beloved disciple of the Ninth Elder, because his talent is very good, but his talent is obviously not as good as Ling Dao''s. After all, there is only such a monster as Ling Dao in the huge East Sword Region, so Ye Chen can naturally accept it. The Eastern Sword Region is much bigger than the Great Sun Sword Sect, so it would be strange if there wasn''t even a single genius. "You are Ling Dao that Lao Jiu often mentions." The thirteenth elder''s sternum was mostly broken, and cracks appeared in all internal organs, so his voice was extremely hoarse. Regarding Ling Dao''s matter, the ninth elder did not hide it from the other elders, even if Ling Dao broke through to the universe and did not experience the baptism of starlight, He didn''t hide anything. Ling Dao''s talent is high. If he is not in a hurry to break through to the Qiankun realm, but slowly consolidates the realm, lays a solid foundation and then breaks through, he may be able to experience the baptism of stars for a day and a night. Unfortunately, such a good opportunity has been rejected. Ling Dao wasted, and he even ruined his own future. Now Ling Dao''s strength is so strong that even a warrior at the peak of the Qiankun Realm may not be Ling Dao''s opponent. However, Ling Dao may not be able to break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm throughout his life, so the Thirteen Elders did not appreciate Ling Dao much. , even Ling Dao in his heart is not as good as Ye Chen. "If the old nine you mentioned is the emissary who presided over the Hundred Sects Competition, then the Ling Dao he mentioned should be me." The Sword God Great World is so big, there will naturally be people with the same name and surname. After getting Ling Dao''s affirmation, the Thirteenth Elder just nodded. Martial artists who are less than the sky-reaching realm. "It seems that we will be brothers in the future, let me be your guide and take you to our Great Sun Sword Sect." The Thirteenth Elder didn''t want to see Ling Dao, it was the Thirteenth Elder''s business, Ye Chen was defeated by Ling Dao, and he admired Ling Dao very much, in the same realm, there are few people in the Great Sun Sword Sect who can beat Ye Chen, and they No one can easily defeat him like Ling Dao. "Then thank you." Ling Dao didn''t care about the attitude of the thirteenth elder at all. It was nothing more than a great power in the early stage of the Tongtian Realm. Ye Chen was so polite to him, which surprised him a bit. However, this is a good thing, so there is no need to refuse it. There are good people and bad people in the world, and those who treat him well are good people, and those who treat him badly are bad people. "Your name is Ling Dao, right? I want to fight you once, how about it?" The Great Demon God suddenly turned his head and stared at Ling Dao. He is a warrior in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm. It is not comparable to ordinary warriors in the late stage of Qiankun Realm. "Fight me." Ling Dao, who had just come from the East Sword Region, naturally had never seen the Great Demon God, and he had no grudge against the Great Demon God. He really didn''t understand why the Great Demon God wanted to fight him. If the Great Demon God wanted to kill him, the warriors present would , and no one can stop it. But he has no enmity with the Great Demon God, and the Great Demon God has no killing intent towards him. He just wants to fight against the Great Demon God. There is no danger in being able to fight the Great Demon God. Naturally, Ling Dao will not refuse such a great opportunity. , still not available. "That''s right, let''s do it." The Great Demon God smiled at Ling Dao, and everyone else was stunned. So far, the Great Demon God has never treated anyone so well. They really don''t understand. Could it be that there is something secret about Ling Dao? The sword cultivator from the domain is terrifyingly talented, and he can also make friends with the Great Demon God. "Okay, this is my own Heavenly Sword Style, take it." In the entire East Sword Region, among the warriors of the Qiankun Realm, it is impossible to find someone stronger than the Great Demon God. Although the Great Demon God is only at the late stage of the Qiankun Realm, he can injure the thirteen elders at the early stage of the Tongtian Realm with one palm. Dao didn''t hesitate, and when he came up, he used the Heavenly Sword Style. Ling Dao''s expression was unprecedentedly dignified. The Great Demon God was the most powerful late-stage Universe Realm warrior he had ever seen. Even in his previous life, he had never seen a late-stage Universe Realm warrior as powerful as the Great Demon God, so he didn''t even think about it. , that is, he pulled out the Human King Sword, and today''s Human King Sword is already a top-grade sword weapon. "Sky Sword Style." Ling Dao, holding the Human King Sword, brewed for ten breaths of time before he swung the most powerful sword so far. He did not use the original source to derive other sources. The derived source is only derived after all. There is no real original source. , The power of the nine flying dragons all erupted. If Lingdao still has reservations when fighting against a strong man like the Great Demon God, then there is something wrong with his brain. The Wilderness Killing Immortal Energy is running crazily. Even the entire wild world seems to be sending energy to Ling Dao, making him extremely powerful. The Human King Sword slashed straight down, and the void in front of Ling Dao seemed to be split open. This is not Ling Dao alone. The power of people, and the power of the wild world. "It''s too strong. He fought Ye Chen earlier, and he didn''t give his best at all." "Oh my god, is he really just at the early stage of Qiankun Realm? How could there be such a terrifying early stage king?" "This kid from the East Sword Region is too heaven-defying. If you give him a few years, he will definitely be a part of the peerless geniuses in the Central Main Region." The current Ling Dao is indeed no match for the Great Demon God, because his realm is too low, but judging from his current combat power, he will definitely be able to compete with the Great Demon God in the future. He is only an eighteen-year-old boy. Just younger than the Great Demon God. "Good swordsmanship." The Great Demon God''s eyes lit up, and then he stretched out his right hand and patted Ling Dao. In his palm, bright stars appeared one after another. What he is performing now is exactly the Nine Forms of Shrouding the Sky. The second form, All Heavens and Stars, should be enough to deal with Ling Dao in the early stage of Qiankun Realm. Where the Human King Sword passed, stars were broken one by one. Unfortunately, the number of stars is too many. Even if the Human King Sword is as powerful as a bamboo, it is still blocked all the way. Like a ferocious beast, it bit the Renwang sword tightly. At the same time, the right palm of the Great Demon God slammed into Ling Dao''s chest. If it was an ordinary warrior in the early stage of the Qiankun Realm, he would definitely be torn apart by the palm of the Great Demon God, but Ling Dao was different. It is the barbaric Zhuxian energy, the strength of the physical body has long surpassed its own realm. "Dengdengdeng" Lingdao backed up three steps in a row before stabilizing his figure. He took a deep breath and relieved the pain in his chest. The Great Demon God obviously kept his hand and did not hurt him, but only made him feel the pain. The Great Demon God''s attack on him was still just a slap. If the Great Demon God didn''t hold back, his fate would probably not be any better than that of the Thirteenth Elder. "You are very good." The Great Demon God praised him, and then he had no intention of continuing to fight. He said that he wanted to fight Ling Dao, but he didn''t mean life or death. It was just a confrontation. He had already got what he wanted. Originally, he just suspected Now he can confirm Ling Dao''s identity. He fused that drop of blood and got a memory, which contained ancient scriptures and other things. His right palm slapped Ling Dao''s chest, and he judged Ling Dao''s origin. He can be sure that Ling Dao He practiced the wild desolation Zhuxian Jin, because he felt the aura of the wild desolate. "At first I thought Lao Jiu was exaggerating, but now it seems that he is not exaggerating at all. This kid is indeed a monster. It''s a pity that he didn''t experience the baptism of stars when he broke through to the Qiankun Realm. Otherwise, give him a year or two. Maybe it¡¯s another Great Demon God, and he¡¯s younger than the Great Demon God.¡± The thirteenth elder secretly sighed. Ling Dao, who had not experienced the baptism of stars, could not break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm. No matter how evil Ling Dao is now, it is still useless if he cannot break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm. After all, it is only the Qiankun realm. Even if Ling Dao was at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, he could kill the early masters of the Heaven-reaching Realm, but what if he met a warrior in the late stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, or even a master of the Heaven-reaching Realm? What is Ling Dao fighting against? "You are so powerful. I really don''t know how you cultivated. If you fought with me earlier and used that sword just now, I''m afraid I would have died." Ye Chen said ashamedly, as a sword cultivator of the main territory of the central government and a core disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect, now he is being compared to an eighteen-year-old boy like Ling Dao. It seems that he was too proud before , You must correct your mentality in the future. "It means that the Great Demon God is merciful, otherwise my small body would not be able to withstand such a palm." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 10 The Great Sun Sword Sect has been passed down for tens of thousands of years. There are many fifth-rank forces in the central main territory, and the Great Sun Sword Sect can only be regarded as the middle-level. The Great Sun Sword Sect does not have such a strong man. Just after coming to the Great Sun Sword Sect, Ling Dao felt thousands of sword intents. The sword intents of every king of the universe realm are actually different, just as there are no two identical people in the world. There are only so many kings in the Qiankun Realm in the sixth-rank sword sect in the sword domain, which is incomparable with the day sword sect. Even though he had known for a long time that there were many Qiankun realm fighters in the central main territory, Ling Dao was a little surprised. He did not expect that there were thousands of Qiankun realm warriors in the Great Sun Sword Sect alone. There is nothing in Jianzong. "For the fruitless matter, let me talk to your suzerain." The Great Demon God said, Wusheng fruit is of great use to him, and he must get it no matter what when he comes to the Great Sun Sword School this time. If it can be negotiated, it will be the best. It''s stealing. He grew up in the mountains and forests since he was a child, so naturally he doesn''t have so many rules to restrain himself. The weak eat the strong, and only by being strong can he survive in peace. If he was not strong enough, he would have already become the prey of wild beasts. Today, although the environment has changed, the reality is still the same. If he is not strong enough Powerful, I am afraid that he has already died under Chen Changming''s sword. "What are you doing in a daze, do you think you are qualified to talk to me about fruitless things?" The Thirteenth Elder didn''t answer, but the Great Demon God reprimanded impatiently, the thirteenth Elder of the Great Sun Sword Sect has a noble status, and it was the first time he was taught such a lesson by a young man. The Demon God can injure him with a single palm. If the Great Demon God is angered, maybe the Great Demon God will kill him on the spot. "Who dares to be presumptuous in our Great Sun Sword Sect." The Great Demon God was wanton and arrogant, even in the Great Sun Sword Sect, he still did not restrain his aura, especially the thirteenth elder was injured, and the Great Sun Sword Sect naturally had stronger elders rushing over, especially the previous Great Demon God Scolding the thirteenth elder was even more clearly heard by the third elder who came. The third elder has white beard and hair, ruddy complexion, and carries an ancient bronze sword on his back. The thirteenth elder is in the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, and the ranking of the third elder is much higher than the thirteenth elder. Yes, with a small difference in realm, the third elder can beat the thirteenth elder. "Meet the third elder." Ye Chen and the disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect hurriedly saluted the third elder, even the thirteenth elder, because there was already a small gap between them, and there was no sign of anything in the field, only the Great Demon God and Ling Dao For the two of them, the Great Demon God is not a disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect, so naturally he doesn''t need to salute the third elders, while Ling Dao has just come to the Great Sun Sword Sect and doesn''t know any third elders. "If the old man heard correctly, you mean to talk to Suzerain about Wushengguo, what is the identity of Suzerain, what is your identity, why does Suzerain want to see you, besides, such a treasure as Wushengguo, How can I talk to you, what are you?" The third elder has never seen the great demon god. The peerless genius of the younger generation has a great reputation, but the third elder didn''t pay much attention to it. It was just a battle between a group of Qiankun realm warriors. I want to break through to the next level and become a great power in the late stage of Tongtian Realm. The Great Demon God didn''t hide his aura, so the third elder can naturally see that the Great Demon God''s realm is only at the late stage of Qiankun Realm, not to mention that the Great Demon God is only in his twenties, no matter how evil he is, he can only be regarded as a strong man of the younger generation, the Third Elder Naturally don''t care. "I want to talk to your suzerain, it''s none of your business, what are you?" The Great Demon God just glanced at the third elder, and what he said was even more arrogant. He was in the Great Sun Sword Sect, and he dared to talk to the third elder like this. Yes, the third elder was rude to him, and he was even more rude to the third elder. "Asshole, dare to talk to the old man like that, don''t you know where this is?" Many disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect had already gathered around. The tone of the Great Demon God naturally angered the Third Elder. The Thirteenth Elder did not remind the Third Elder that he was injured by the Great Demon God. If the Third Elder taught the Great Demon God a lesson, it would be natural Better yet. "Could it be that you are the suzerain of the Dayu Sword Sect? With your virtue, can you be the suzerain?" The great demon god and the three elders were fighting each other, and all the disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect were interested, especially Ye Chen and others who knew the identity of the great demon god, and they were looking forward to the next battle. The great demon god can defeat the thirteen elders. I don''t know if I can beat the third elder. The thirteenth elder is only at the early stage of the Tongtian Realm, the third elder is already at the middle stage of the Tongtian Realm, and the Great Demon God is only at the late stage of the Qiankun Realm, which is much lower than the third elder. Most people are optimistic about the third elder, only a few people Have confidence in the Great Demon God, such as Ling Dao. There is indeed a huge difference between the late stage of the Qiankun Realm and the middle stage of the Tongtian Realm, but Lingdao knows that for a true peerless genius, such a gap is nothing at all. Could it be that the Great Demon God cannot defeat the power in the mid-stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm? Although Ling Dao has only fought against the Great Demon God once, he can be sure that the talent of the Great Demon God is not inferior to him. Moreover, the Great Demon God is still a martial artist, and his physical body is extremely powerful. Of course, the most powerful thing about the Great Demon God is martial arts. Ling Dao has seen a lot of martial arts, but none of them can compare with the Zhetian Mahamudra. "Old Thirteen, you brought him back, aren''t you going to explain it to me?" The third elder didn''t make a move immediately, but looked at the thirteenth elder. He was waiting for the thirteenth elder''s statement. To be able to defeat him, he was only worried that the Great Demon God had a powerful background. There are many fifth-rank forces in the central main territory, and the Great Sun Sword Sect can''t afford to provoke them. If the Great Demon God is the young master of those forces, if the third elder kills the Great Demon God, then the problem will be serious. The third elder is just confident and does not Not some idiot. "He is the peerless genius of the younger generation, the Great Demon God, and he came to our Great Sun Sword Sect just to get the Wusheng Fruit." The Thirteenth Elder didn''t say too much, but just named the Great Demon God''s identity and purpose. After all, the Great Demon God is too young to attract the attention of the Third Elder. The Thirteenth Elder has known the Third Elder for so many years, so he naturally knows what the Third Elder is. character. "Great Demon God, if I remember correctly, the Great Demon God is not a disciple of some powerful sect, right?" What the third elder cared about was not the Great Demon God himself, but the background of the Great Demon God. The Thirteenth Elder nodded. After getting the approval of the Thirteenth Elder, the Third Elder was relieved. He had no background and was just a strong young generation. , the third elder naturally doesn''t care. "You dare to contradict the old man without any background, don''t you know how to write dead characters?" You know, the third elder has lived for more than three hundred years, and the Great Demon God is only in his twenties, not even a fraction of his age. Even if the Great Demon God is a genius, he is only in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm. Is there any difficulty. "Bronze battle song." The third elder did not draw his sword. To deal with a junior in the late stage of Qiankun Realm, if he did draw his sword, even if he defeated the Great Demon God, he would lose face. He held a long sword of origin in his hand. In his hand, it is also comparable to a high-grade sword. One after another ancient songs sounded in the field, as if they were the sounds of ancient sacrifices. The three elders held the original long sword and slashed at the great demon god, like a torrent of bronze, smashing the void and rushing towards the big demon. devil. "Is he the Great Demon God? I''ve heard of his name a long time ago. Didn''t I expect that when we met for the first time, he would die under the sword of the third elder?" "The third elder is already in the late stage of the Ascension to Heaven Realm. Even if the Great Demon God is a genius, what good is it?" "In the younger generation, there may not be many people who can beat the Great Demon God, but unfortunately his opponent is our Third Elder." Among the disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect, there are also those who worship the Great Demon God. Even if the Great Demon God fights with their elite disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect, they all believe that the Great Demon God can win, but the three elders are different. Too high. "That''s all." The swordsmanship of the three elders, when it comes to the Great Demon God, is just such a four-word evaluation. Afterwards, the Great Demon God made a move. As before, he still raised his right hand and swung a palm. It is still the big mudra covering the sky, but it is already in the fourth form. The first form, beautiful mountains and rivers, the second form, the sky and the stars, the third form, the sun and the moon without light, and the fourth form, the void is broken. At this time, the Great Demon God seems to have mastered the origin of the void at the third level. When the palm is swung, it shatters the void. Even the void was shattered, and the torrent of bronze naturally had no effect, it was instantly annihilated. Not only that, the palm strength of the great demon god also bombarded the original long sword in the hands of the three elders. The long sword was broken into pieces one after another. "How can it be." The third elder looked at the hilt of the sword in his hand, but found it inconceivable. Although he didn''t draw the sword, this sword already had the combat power of the middle stage of the Heavenly Realm. The Great Demon God was only a warrior in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm. How could he be so strong. "What is the Great Demon God going to do? Does he want to attack the Third Elder?" To everyone''s shock, after the great demon god broke the attack of the third elder, he rushed forward. It shot at the third elder. "I won''t be dazzled. Could it be that the Great Demon God can defeat the Third Elder?" "Impossible, the third elder will definitely draw his sword now, and the third elder will make a move with all his strength." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 11 Whether dealing with Chen Changming and Xing Wuji, or against the Thirteenth Elder and the Third Elder, the Great Demon God uses the Heaven-shrouding Mahamudra. So far, he has only used the first four moves, and the Nine-style Shrouding Heaven Big Mudra. tyrannical. The first type is Splendid Mountains and Rivers, severely injuring Chen Changming, the second type is the sky and the stars, and the death penalty is boundless, the third type is the sun and the moon, and it hurts the thirteen elders, and now he is performing the fourth type Void Shatter, breaking the three elders The offensive shattered the torrent of bronze. At the same time, he even killed the third elder. The huge palm print had already hit the third elder. However, the third elder had experienced many battles, and at the critical moment, he pulled out his The saber, the ancient bronze sword in his hand, bloomed with a bronze luster. "Young man, you are too presumptuous." In front of so many Da Ri Sword Sect disciples, if the Third Elder is defeated by the Great Demon God, then his face will be completely lost. The Great Demon God is only in his twenties, and he is only in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm. The Third Elder has already died. It''s the middle stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, no matter how you look at it, the Great Demon God shouldn''t have even the slightest chance of winning. The bronze ancient sword in the hands of the third elder is a top-grade sword weapon. Even if the Great Demon God is a martial artist, it is impossible to compete with the top-quality sword weapon with his body alone. Fortunately, his martial arts are extremely powerful, and the Zhetian Mahamudra does not know who is the strongest. Founded by the author, I have searched all the martial arts of the Great Sun Sword Sect, but there is no one that can compare with the Shatian Mahamudra. "Split the mountain and break the mountain." For the sake of face and dignity, the third elder had no choice but to fight with all his strength. Although his eyes were contemptuous, he knew in his heart that the Great Demon God was definitely qualified to fight him. There was no such outstanding young man in the Great Sun Sword Sect. You can''t even find one half as big as the Great Demon God. The swordsmanship used by the third elder was obtained by chance, and it was that chance that allowed him to master the origin of cutting. His swordsmanship can cut opponents, mountains, rivers, and even swords. void. At this time, when he slashed out with his sword, it seemed as if he could split the Great Demon God in half. The Great Demon God had no background, so the third elder naturally had no scruples in making a move. If he could kill the Great Demon God, the Third Elder would definitely not be merciful. The sword is enough to kill ordinary mid-level warriors of the Heaven-reaching Realm, so why can''t it kill the Great Demon God? There was such a big battle in the Great Sun Sword Sect, and many elders were present, but none of them stopped the battle, and no one even spoke. They were all waiting for the outcome of the battle. If the Great Demon God died in The three elders'' swords would have killed them in vain. If the Great Demon God was severely injured, they might surprise the Great Demon God and let the Great Demon God die here. However, things were different from what they had imagined. The sword of the third elder could indeed cut through the void, but the palm of the Great Demon God was enough to shatter the void. Even the ancient bronze sword of the third elder could not stop him at all. palm technique. The majestic palm force seemed to cross the distance of space and hit the body of the third elder. The huge palm print was like a mountain, and it smashed the third elder to the ground in an instant. The elder was smashed into the dirt. "This is impossible." Don''t say that the disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect couldn''t accept it, even the elders who watched the battle couldn''t accept it. No matter how strong the Great Demon God is, he is only a peerless genius of the younger generation. Three elders. It would be fine if it was a sneak attack, but the Great Demon God defeated the Third Elder in a head-to-head fight. What''s more, the Third Elder also used a high-grade sword weapon. The Great Demon God defeated the Third Elder with just empty hands, and the Third Elder was obviously injured . Even Ling Dao didn''t expect that the Great Demon God would be so tyrannical. To deal with Chen Changming, the Great Demon God used a slap, to deal with Xing Wuji, it was still the same, to deal with the Thirteenth Elder, it was still the same, even to deal with the Third Elder, it was still a slap . The Great Demon God stood proudly in the arena, like a god of war, invincible. Every time he makes a move, he can defeat his opponent with just one palm, and even kill him. Although he is only in his twenties, and only In the late stage of Qiankun Realm, who would dare to underestimate him among the warriors present. "Ahem..." The third elder climbed out of the deep pit. At this time, he no longer had the slightest demeanor before, and became extremely embarrassed. His face was even more ugly. In front of so many disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect, he lost to the Great Demon God like this This young man is simply a great shame. "You bastard, the old man killed you today." If the Great Demon God is not killed, the anger of the three elders will have no place to vent. If the Great Demon God is not killed, his qi will not be able to flow freely, and his thoughts will not be able to flow through. If the Great Demon God is not killed, his martial arts in the future will definitely He was hindered because he already had a shadow in his heart. "With your ability, you want to kill me." The Great Demon God is clearly only at the late stage of the Qiankun Realm, but he can condescendingly talk to the third elder in the middle stage of the Tongtian Realm, and the people present can''t say anything at all. The realm is the realm, and the combat power is the most important thing. Can injure the Third Elder, who would dare to say that the Great Demon God is inferior to the Third Elder. "Third, that''s enough." An old man came from a distance, and with just a yell, the third elder took back the ancient bronze sword. Deep wrinkles had already appeared on his face, like the marks carved by time, but he The powerful aura emanating from his body is not comparable to that of the third elder. "Late stage of Tongtian Realm." The Great Demon God raised his brows. He didn''t expect that there would be warriors in the late stages of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Warriors, even the peak warriors of the Heaven-reaching Realm. No matter how confident the Great Demon God is, he would not think that he can defeat the peak warriors of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Even if he is a late-stage warrior of the Heaven-reaching Realm, he may not be an opponent. With his realm, he has not yet fully practiced the Great Handprint of Shrouding the Sky. Otherwise, even the peak fighters in the heaven realm would not be his opponents. It''s a pity that in the late stages of the Qiankun Realm, it is impossible to practice the Great Mudra of Shrouding the Sky. He has already performed the four moves, which he can fully master. As for the fifth move, he has not yet fully practiced it. A big handprint covering the sky, it''s just that his opponent has no ability to force him to use other martial arts. "As expected of the Great Demon God, this vision alone is beyond the reach of ordinary younger generations. I have heard of you a long time ago, but I didn''t expect that even the third child is no longer your opponent. It''s a pity that I, Da Rijian There are many disciples in the sect, but no one can compare to one or two of you." This old man is the Great Elder of the Great Sun Sword Sect. His realm is higher than the Third Elder, and his status is higher than the Third Elder, so the Third Elder will listen to him. Although his words are praising the Great Demon God, they are actually speaking from the perspective of an elder. Appreciating the Great Demon God, he just treats the Great Demon God as a junior, which means that the Great Demon God is not qualified to have an equal dialogue with him. "You old fellows are only a few hundred years older. Give me a few years, and I can surpass you." Even in the Great Sun Sword Sect, even in front of the Great Elder, the Great Demon God is still so ostentatious. He dared to come to the Great Sun Sword Sect, so he naturally had his own confidence. Based on the central main territory. "I came to your Great Sun Sword Sect this time. I didn''t want to challenge you old fellows. I just wanted to exchange your Wushengguo with the Great Handprint of Shrouding the Sky." The Great Demon God is well-known in the Central Main Territory, and the martial arts he displayed has naturally attracted the attention of the major forces. The major forces want to infer his origin through the Great Demon God''s martial arts. However, the Great Demon God''s famous martial arts Learning, the big mudra of covering the sky seems to have come out of thin air, and nothing can be found at all. All major forces have studied the Zhetian Mahamudra, and even many strong people have deduced the Zhetian Mahamudra. However, any strong person who deduces the Zhetian Mahamudra will eventually hurt himself. Such martial arts are not at all What they can deduce, their realm is still too low. Some people in the East Sword Region have obtained the ancient inheritance, among them there is the inheritance of Tianzun, and the central main territory naturally also has it. What shocked the major forces is that even if it is Tianzun''s unique knowledge, it is not as good as the big handprint of Zhetian. They can be sure that the creation of Zhetian The powerhouse of Mahamudra has definitely surpassed the level of Tianzun. "Use the big mudra of covering the sky in exchange for fruitless fruit." Although the fruitless fruit is precious, it is far inferior to the Zhetian Mahamudra. The Great Elder understands that the Zhetian Mahamudra is a real unique skill, even if it is the unique skill of Tianzun, the value of the Zhetian Mahamudra, even if it is one A hundred fruitless fruits are not comparable. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. The Great Elder really can''t understand why the Great Demon God would do such a thing. It is impossible to say that the Great Demon God is going to give them fake big handprints that cover the sky. In the realm of the Great Demon God, it is impossible Changing the big handprint covering the sky, even if it is a fake one, is not acceptable. The Great Demon God can be famous in the Central Main Territory. Even if there are many fifth-rank forces who want to kill him, he can still live until now. Naturally, such a young man cannot be an idiot. The Great Elder really doesn¡¯t understand. What is the abacus. "That''s right, I don''t know if you can make the decision on this matter. If not, let me talk to your suzerain. I will live in the Great Sun Sword Sect for seven days. I hope you can give me an answer as soon as possible." Killing the chief disciple of the Xingtang, wounding the third elder and the thirteenth elder, the Great Demon God still dares to live in the Great Sun Sword Sect. This kind of courage is not available to ordinary young people, even the disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect. I have to admire the Great Demon God, with such a demeanor, no one can compare with the elite disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect. "This matter, the old man has to discuss it with the suzerain. Don''t worry, I will definitely give you an answer within seven days." Since the Great Demon God is willing to live in the Great Sun Sword Sect, it is naturally the best. The Great Elder is even thinking whether to keep the Great Demon God in the Great Sun Sword Sect forever. It belongs to the Great Sun Sword Sect. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 12 "Master has given you all the elite disciple tokens. You just need to go to the deacon hall to register. I will take you there." Ling Dao already has the token of the elite disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect, but he is not yet a real disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect. When he came to the Great Sun Sword Sect, he naturally didn''t know where the deacon hall was. Ye Chen wanted to lead him the way, so he naturally wouldn''t refuse. "Then thank you." Ye Chen grew up in the Great Sun Sword Sect since he was a child, so he is naturally familiar with the Great Sun Sword Sect. Soon, he brought Ling Dao to the Deacon Hall. As an elite disciple, he is not qualified to give The Great Sun Sword Sect recruits disciples, but fortunately Ling Dao has the token given to him by his master, everything will be no problem. "Two deacons, this is an elite disciple recruited by my master Ninth Elder in the East Sword Region, named Ling Dao." After entering the deacon hall, Ye Chen took Ling Dao to meet the two deacons. It is not surprising that there are new disciples coming to the Great Sun Sword Sect, but the elite disciples are different. In other words, they are all extremely important. Elite disciples can defeat opponents across realms, and they cannot be cultivated just by trying to cultivate them. "Elite disciples recruited by the Eastern Sword Region." The two deacons are all interested. Ling Dao is so young and he is from the East Sword Region. They really don''t understand how Ling Dao became an elite disciple. Naturally, the Ninth Elder can''t randomly recruit disciples. Presumably Ling Dao really has The ability to overcome opponents across boundaries. "That''s right, his strength is absolutely no problem, he''s at the same level as me, but I''m not his opponent at all. To tell you the truth, I fought with Ling Dao before, and he defeated me without drawing his sword Now, if I draw my sword, I guess I can''t even block his sword." Ye Chen said honestly that the eyes of the two deacons looking at Ling Dao had changed obviously. They knew Ye Chen and knew that Ye Chen was the favorite disciple of the Ninth Elder. Late-stage warriors may not necessarily be his opponents. Unexpectedly, Ye Chen gave Ling Dao such a high evaluation. No wonder the Ninth Elders would directly give the tokens to Ling Dao''s elite disciples. What''s more, Ling Dao is obviously younger than Ye Chen, and his potential must be greater. Although there are many elite disciples, none of the first disciples can be compared with the Great Demon God. "Don''t think I''m talking nonsense. Master mentioned to me that when Ling Dao was in the East Sword Region, he killed half a step of power. The half-step power in the territory is much weaker, but with Ling Dao''s strength, it should be no problem to kill the peak warriors of the Qiankun realm in our central main territory." Because of knowing these things, Ye Chen was able to accept the fact of his failure after learning of Ling Dao''s identity. Ling Dao is a peerless genius who can kill even half-step powers, so naturally he cannot be compared. At first he thought that the Ninth Elder was exaggerating, but after Ling Dao defeated him empty-handed, he believed what the Ninth Elder said. "It seems that our Great Sun Sword Sect finally has a decent peerless genius. Young man, don''t be proud. There are many more geniuses in the Central Main Territory than your Eastern Sword Region. With your current cultivation base, you can compare with those peerless geniuses. , it¡¯s still incomparable, you have to work harder.¡± One of the deacons said with a smile that it was hard to see a young disciple who might be compared to the evil king Xingsha, the Great Demon God, etc., so naturally he should encourage him. If Ling Dao is proud and complacent, he will never be able to compare with the great The Demon God is waiting. "I''ve already met the Great Demon God, and now I''m still far behind the Great Demon God, so naturally I have no right to be proud." The Great Demon God is already in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm, two small realms higher than Ling Dao. Ling Dao can defeat opponents across realms, but among these opponents, such peerless geniuses as the Great Demon God are not included. If the Great Demon God goes to the East Sword Region, Even with his own strength, he can sweep away all the major sword sects. "That''s good. Don''t waste your talent. I''ll give you the costumes of the elite disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect later." After knowing that Ling Dao can kill half a step of power, they understand that as long as Ling Dao does not die young, he will be famous in the central main territory in the future. Naturally, such a peerless genius cannot be offended. They can be as polite as they are. You''re welcome, how can other disciples get such good treatment when they get started. "I heard that the elite disciples recruited by the Ninth Elder in the East Sword Region are here, but I don''t know who it is." At this moment, a young disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect came in. He was the apprentice of the third elder, and he was now in the late stage of Qiankun Realm. Like Ye Chen and Ling Dao, he was also an elite disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect. His realm is higher than Ye Chen, and his strength is naturally stronger than Ye Chen. "Senior Brother Lan, what do you need from Brother Ling?" Lan Jianying''s reputation in the Great Sun Sword Sect is much greater than that of Ye Chen. Once, a warrior at the peak of the Qiankun Realm challenged Lan Jianying, and was later defeated by Lan Jianying. Not long ago, it was even rumored that Lan Jianying Jianying fought against a half-step power, and the result turned out to be evenly divided. There are also struggles within the Great Sun Sword Sect. The Ninth Elder and the Second Elder have a good relationship, while the Third Elder and the Second Elder are hostile to each other. Ling Dao was recruited by the Ninth Elder, and the Ninth Elder praised Ling Dao to the sky. It is an exaggeration to say that the Ninth Elder is an exaggeration. Now that Ling Dao has come to the Great Sun Sword Sect, the disciples of the Third Elder will naturally not sit idly by. The third elder knows the ninth elder. Since the ninth elder said that Ling Dao can kill half a step of power, then Ling Dao must be very strong. The one who came to trouble Ling Dao was Lan Jianying in the late stage of Qiankun Realm. "It''s nothing, I just heard from the Ninth Elder that Junior Brother Ling can kill even half-step powers, so I came here to ask for advice." Lan Jianying deliberately bit the word "asking for advice" very hard. Ye Chen, the two deacons and Ling Dao all understood what he meant. The third elder and the ninth elder were at odds, although Ling Dao was not the disciple of the ninth elder , but obviously stood on the same front as the Ninth Elder. "Senior brother Lan, you are two realms higher than him, and it is too much to bully the small with the big." Ye Chen said angrily, he obviously regarded Ling Dao as his junior, that''s why he defended Ling Dao, unfortunately, he was not Lan Jianying''s opponent at all, and he couldn''t stop Lan Jianying at all, fortunately, the two deacons Being present, as long as they object, there should be no problem. "Junior Brother Ye, are you overthinking it? I just want to compete with him without hurting him. Why are you so nervous?" The reason why I say this is just to let the two deacons relax their vigilance and really make a move. Lan Jianying will not show mercy at all. The task given to him by the third elder is not to hurt Ling Dao, but to kill Ling Dao. Anyway With the three elders protecting him, even if he killed an elite disciple, it would not be a big deal. The Great Sun Sword Sect clearly stipulates that elite disciples are not allowed to kill each other. Neither the two deacons nor Ye Chen would have thought that Lan Jianying came with the purpose of killing Ling Dao. The elder gave Lan Jianying enough guarantees, and Lan Jianying didn''t dare to do such a thing. "Besides, your master said that he can kill half-step powers. Even if the half-step powers of the East Sword Region are weaker, his strength is about the same as mine. Don''t you even believe your master''s words?" Ye Chen said that Ling Dao can kill a half-step power, and now Lan Jianying said the same, the two deacons have a lot of interest, originally the two deacons wanted to stop the battle between Lan Jianying and Ling Dao, but Now, they are looking forward to it, as long as Ling Dao does not object, they will not stop it at all. "you." Ye Chen has nothing to say, it''s just a sparring anyway, even if Ling Dao fails, it doesn''t matter, anyway, Lan Jianying is two realms higher than Ling Dao, even if he loses, it''s not shameful, not to mention, will Ling Dao lose? Still unknown. Lan Jianying didn''t think how powerful Ling Dao was. After all, Ling Dao was only a young man, and he was from the Eastern Sword Region. Ye Chen had confidence in Ling Dao mainly because he had fought against Ling Dao before. To defeat him, he also wanted to see how strong Ling Dao was. "Junior Brother Ling, I don''t know if you dare to fight me." A young man like Ling Dao must be easily impulsive. As long as he is a little excited, Ling Dao will definitely not be able to bear it. Deep in Lan Jianying''s eyes, there is a cold killing intent hidden. As long as Ling Dao agrees to fight him, then he Surely Ling Dao could be killed on the spot. "Is it good? If it''s not good, why should I fight with you?" Ling Dao has experienced hundreds of battles and two lifetimes of experience. If he is so easily irritated by Lan Jianying, then he has lived in vain for so many years. Naturally, he is not afraid of Lan Jianying in the late stage of Qiankun Realm, but if he just agrees so casually Decisive battle, after that, you can''t bother to die. There are definitely quite a few disciples in the Great Sun Sword Sect who want to be famous. After he defeats Lan Jianying, there will definitely be other warriors who will come to challenge him. There are a large number of top-quality spirit stones in his Qiankun Ring. If he doesn''t make good use of them What can I do. "benefit." The faces of Ye Chen and the two deacons became weird. I didn''t expect that Ling Dao wanted to benefit. It is normal for elite disciples to exchange ideas. The Great Sun Sword Sect does not have such a wonderful elite disciple as Ling Dao , I don''t know what benefits he wants. "What do you mean." Lan Jianying frowned, already feeling that this matter was out of his control, but soon, his brows relaxed, the big deal was to make a bet with Ling Dao, anyway, he was sure to win, Ling Dao would definitely win. If he is defeated, then Ling Dao cannot get any benefits. "It''s very simple. If you want me to fight with you, we will each take out 5,000 top-quality spirit stones, and whoever wins will get 10,000 top-quality spirit stones." Ling Dao''s words made Lan Jianying''s complexion ugly, Ye Chen and the two deacons looked at Ling Dao in disbelief, they didn''t expect Ling Dao''s net worth to be so rich, the sword cultivators from East Sword Region shouldn''t all Is it a poor ghost? Why did a local tyrant come here? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 13 Five thousand top-grade spirit stones is not a small sum. Back then when Ling Dao raided the treasure house of the Heavenly Sword Sect, he only got 2,000 top-grade spirit stones. Later, all the sects that became branches of Jianzong were looted by him. Now the top-quality spirit stones in his Qiankun ring are naturally far more than five thousand yuan. The reason why he used 5,000 top-quality spirit stones as a bet was because he was afraid that Lan Jianying would not be able to produce more spirit stones. Ling Dao is not interested in fighting with Lan Jianying, if there is no benefit, even if he wins, it is meaningless. It''s a small gamble for fun, and five thousand top-quality spirit stones can be played at any rate. "Are you fucking kidding me? You, a warrior in the early stage of Qiankun Realm, can produce five thousand top-quality spirit stones? Are you crazy about spirit stones?" Lan Jianying was just an elite disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect, so it was naturally impossible for him to take out 2,000 top-grade spirit stones. Even if the Great Sun Sword Sect is a fifth-rank power, one of its disciples cannot be richer than the sixth-rank power Tian Jianzong. In his Qiankun ring, there are only one hundred top-grade spirit stones, and the rest are top-grade spirit stones. If it is said that Ling Dao has 5,000 top-quality spirit stones, Lan Jianying absolutely does not believe it, and the two deacons and Ye Chen also do not believe it. The East Sword Region is not a very rich place, Ling Dao should only come from a sixth-rank force, where can there be so many top-grade spirit stones? "Hmph, I think you don''t dare to fight with me, that''s why you made such a bet, are you afraid?" Lan Jianying, who thought she had guessed what Ling Dao was thinking, said with great disdain. In fact, even if Ling Dao really didn''t fight him, it wouldn''t be a shameful thing. Ling Dao is younger than him, and his realm is also lower than him, why must he compete with him foolishly? Even if the elite disciples are not allowed to kill each other, there is absolutely nothing wrong with Lan Jianying beating up Ling Dao. What''s more, Lan Jianying still has the purpose of killing Ling Dao, if Ling Dao doesn''t make a move, it will be a good thing instead. However, Ye Chen and the others did not know Lan Jianying''s plan. "Seeing how handsome you are, I didn''t expect you to be a poor ghost. It''s only five thousand pieces of top-quality spirit stones. I''ll show you some of them!" There was a clattering sound, and Ling Dao directly took out 5,000 top-grade spirit stones from the Qiankun Ring, and dropped them on the ground. Anyway, the top-grade spirit stones in his Qiankun Ring had piled up into a hill, even if he took out 5,000 pieces of top-quality spirit stones, it wouldn''t have much impact. What''s more, he is full of confidence in this battle, and he should still win five thousand top-quality spirit stones. "this¡­¡­" Not to mention Ye Chen, even the two deacons were completely dumbfounded. It is impossible for them to take out 5,000 pieces of top-quality spirit stones at once, and judging by Ling Dao''s appearance, he doesn''t care about these 5,000 pieces of top-quality spirit stones at all, so how rich is Ling Dao? Throwing 5,000 top-grade spirit stones casually is like throwing ordinary stones. The net worth of the two deacons is not so much, let alone Lan Jianying. It can be said that Lan Jianying has never seen so many top-quality spirit stones piled up together in his life. If he sees the top-quality spirit stones piled up like a hill in Lingdao Qiankun Ring, I am afraid he will be shocked. . "You! You bastard!" Lan Jianying was really angry when Ling Dao pointed his nose and scolded her as a poor ghost, but unfortunately he couldn''t refute at all. Even if he poured out all the one hundred top-grade spirit stones in his Qiankun ring, it would only be a joke. Compared with Ling Dao, he is indeed a poor ghost. "It''s just a sparring session, why is it so serious?" Lan Jianying couldn''t come up with five thousand top-grade spirit stones, so Lan Jianying had no choice but to say so. In fact, he was shameless enough, thinking of killing Ling Dao in his heart, he even told Ling Dao not to be serious. For friends, Ling Dao is easy to talk to, but someone like Lan Jianying is not a friend no matter how you look at it. "I''m not serious, otherwise it wouldn''t be five thousand top-quality spirit stones!" For Ling Dao, 5,000 top-grade spirit stones is just a small amount, just for fun. The behavior of such a local tyrant left the two deacons and Ye Chen speechless for a while. As for Lan Jianying, the veins on her forehead were throbbing with anger, but she had nothing to do with Ling Dao. "Borrow it from my senior brother or master, and then I can win five thousand top-quality spirit stones, and even get all the top-quality spirit stones in his Qiankun ring. Why should I refuse such a good thing?" Thinking of this, Lan Jianying laughed. Although he can''t get five thousand top-grade spirit stones now, it''s not impossible for his master, the third elder, to get them out. Anyway, it was the task entrusted to him by the third elder. Now that there is a problem, he can naturally ask the third elder to solve it. "The contest between our two elite disciples should be held in the sword fighting arena. You just came to the Great Sun Sword Sect, and you probably haven''t dealt with many things well. How about we fight again tomorrow?" Naturally, Lan Jianying couldn''t say that she couldn''t get 5,000 top-quality spirit stones, so she could only make excuses from Ling Dao. Ling Dao has just arrived at the Great Sun Sword Sect, and he does have something to deal with. He is now registering with the two deacons, and he will have to choose his own courtyard later. The treatment of elite disciples is naturally not comparable to that of outer disciples and inner disciples. To be able to defeat opponents across realms, every elite disciple is a genius. The Great Sun Sword Sect gave elite disciples more resources and better treatment in order to allow them to grow faster. "Tomorrow''s decisive battle is fine, but are you going to take out five thousand top-grade spirit stones now?" Knowing that Lan Jianying would not be able to produce 5,000 top-grade spirit stones, Ling Dao deliberately said this, obviously to embarrass Lan Jianying. Sure enough, upon hearing what he said, Lan Jianying frowned. If Lan Jianying could take out the best spirit stone, how could he talk so much nonsense? "We asked the two deacons to be notaries. Now I will hand over five thousand top-grade spirit stones to the two deacons for safekeeping. Aren''t you going to hand them over? How can you be as shameless as you are? Do you have to bully me? My new disciple?" One question after another made Lan Jianying''s complexion become more and more gloomy. Lan Jianying wanted to slap Ling Dao to death, but unfortunately he couldn''t slap him now. If the two deacons sincerely stopped him, he would at most have a chance to injure Ling Dao, and it would be difficult to find a chance to kill Ling Dao in the future. "I said that I didn''t bring so many top-quality spirit stones, how can I get them out now? Could it be that I can''t pay them back tomorrow?" The angry Lan Jianying flicked his sleeves and strode away from the deacon hall. If he stayed any longer, he might lose all his face. Before leaving, he took a deep look at Ling Dao. From the beginning to the end, he hid his killing intent deep in his eyes. "If you provoke him like this, he probably won''t be merciful to you tomorrow. Although Lan Jianying is not a very good person, his strength is not fake at all. At the late stage of Qiankun Realm, he can already compete with half a step of power!" Ye Chen originally wanted to talk about how powerful Lan Jianying was, but thinking of the Great Demon God he met not long ago, he was too lazy to talk nonsense. It is also the late stage of Qiankun Realm, the Great Demon God and Lan Jianying are like one another. The Great Demon God can even defeat Lan Jianying''s master, the third elder, so what is Lan Jianying? Xing Wuji, the chief disciple of the punishment hall, was slapped to death by the Great Demon God. If Lan Jianying dared to challenge the Great Demon God, there would definitely be no good end. Even in the Great Sun Sword Sect, the Great Demon God is unscrupulous in his attacks. As long as Lan Jianying didn''t have a brain twitch, it would be impossible for her to challenge the Great Demon God. Even Ling Dao can kill a half-step powerful existence. Even if the half-step power of the central main territory is much stronger, perhaps Ling Dao can also contend. Thinking of these, Ye Chen has some confidence in Ling Dao, it is really unknown who will win and who will lose tomorrow. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to find a place to live!" A deacon handed over all the clothes and swords of the elite disciples to Lingdao. The other deacon took the initiative to ask Ling Dao to choose a place to live. It is impossible for ordinary disciples to have such treatment, not even ordinary elite disciples. "The residence of my disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect is divided into four parts, namely Tianziyuan, Diziyuan, Xuanziyuan, and Huangziyuan. You are an elite disciple now, and your talent is extremely high. Naturally, you can live in Tianziyuan!" Soon after, Ling Dao followed the deacon to the Tianziyuan. Just after entering the Tianziyuan, he could feel that the original power of the Tianziyuan was much stronger than other places. Practicing in Tianzi Academy is obviously better than other places. "The Tianziyuan is covered by the source-gathering array, which can absorb more of the origin of the world, so this situation occurs!" Ye Chen saw Ling Dao''s doubts, and quickly explained. The source-gathering formation is not such an exquisite formation, but the number of spirit stones consumed is a bit scary. None of the sixth-rank forces in the East Sword Region were willing to arrange a source-gathering formation for their disciples to enjoy. That is to say, the Great Sun Sword Sect was so wealthy that he used the source-gathering formation to cover the entire Tianziyuan. When Ling Dao was choosing his residence, the news of his duel with Lan Jianying tomorrow also spread. A new elite disciple from the Eastern Sword Region was only a young man in the early stage of the Qiankun Realm, and he wanted to challenge Lan Jianying, who was in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm, it was simply a desperate attempt. "Why did you say that boy from the East Sword Region fought against Lan Jianying? Did he want to step on Lan Jianying''s position and make a name for himself?" "Are you kidding? Senior Brother Lan is two realms higher than him. How can he fight against Lan Jianying? Can a bumpkin from the East Sword Region be able to cross realms and defeat our elite disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect?" "You may not know that not long ago, that kid had a fight with Ye Chen, and he defeated Ye Chen without drawing a sword. That kid may be the most talented person in the Eastern Sword Region, so he should not be underestimated. I am really looking forward to tomorrow''s battle!" Ling Dao never thought that just accepting Lan Jianying''s challenge would cause such a big disturbance. In East Sword Region, he is the number one person on the Monument of Kings, no matter who he attacks, others think he will win. It''s a pity that when it comes to the central main territory, even the disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect dislike him very much, thinking that he will be defeated by Lan Jianying. "Lingdao, Lingdao, don''t blame me for your death, it''s not that I want your life, but Master wants your life!" With a sneer on her face, Lan Jianying looked in the direction of the sword fighting ring and said in a low voice. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 14 "It is said that the young man from the East Sword Region will fight Lan Jianying. We should have time to go now. Their bet is a total of 5,000 top-quality spirit stones." "The two deacons announced that Ling Dao and Lan Jianying will fight on the twelfth sword fighting platform. I haven''t seen the swordsmanship of the East Sword Region yet. I must experience it this time." "That kid can defeat Ye Chen without drawing his sword. If he draws his sword, I don''t know how strong he will be, but no matter what, he can''t be Lan Jianying''s opponent." I don''t know if someone is fueling the flames, or what is going on, the battle between Ling Dao and Lan Jianying has attracted the attention of many disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect, and even many elite disciples have come to the martial arts field of the Great Sun Sword Sect. Lan Jianying represents the sword cultivator of the Central Main Territory, and Ling Dao represents the sword cultivator of the Eastern Sword Region, so most of the disciples hope that Lan Jianying will win, and no matter how you look at it, Lan Jianying has a high chance of winning, Ling Dao After all, he was only at the early stage of Qiankun Realm, two realms lower than Lan Jianying. "Old Jiu, do you think Ling Dao can win?" The disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect did not know that the battle between Ling Dao and Lan Jianying had attracted the attention of the elders, not because Ling Dao and Lan Jianying were extremely powerful, but because the Ninth Elder General Ling Dao The boast is amazing. If Ling Dao is really as powerful as the Ninth Elder said, it is not impossible to defeat Lan Jianying, but if the Ninth Elder exaggerates, then Ling Dao will definitely lose. The details of the Tao are the most suitable. "Third brother, you don''t need to test me. After they fight, you will know the truth." The Ninth Elder didn''t explain much, he said everything that should be said, no matter how much he said, it was useless, whether Ling Dao is strong or not, is not up to the Ninth Elder, only a real battle can test the true strength of Ling Dao . "I have seen many strong sword sects in the East Sword Region. I don''t know which sword sect Ling Dao comes from. I will know after he draws his sword." The Great Elder said indifferently that among all the elders, he is the oldest, most qualified, and knowledgeable. He has seen all the swordsmanship of the top ten sword sects in the East Sword Region, even if the swordsmanship is in Ling Dao''s hands. It is impossible to change the essence. The First Elder, Third Elder, Ninth Elder, Thirteenth Elder, etc. were all standing on the attic in the distance. They were distinguished, so naturally they couldn''t be like the disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect, just standing in the martial arts arena. "Wild Desolation Zhuxian Jin is not a sword cultivation technique at all. If you are a martial arts practitioner, your strength may be stronger than now. It''s a pity..." The Great Demon God stood in the distance, talking to himself in a low voice, a look of regret flashed across his face, the wild Zhuxian Jin is a body cultivation technique, used to practice swords, it does feel a bit overkill, he has his way, Ling Dao has his own. He couldn''t interfere with Ling Dao''s way. "Let me see how strong you are." The last time I fought Ling Dao, the Great Demon God was only trying to judge Ling Dao''s cultivation skills. The Great Demon God didn''t know what Ling Dao''s strength was, but now Lan Jianying could test out Ling Dao''s real combat power. Lan Jianying can already compete against the half-step power. If Ling Dao can defeat Lan Jianying, it is enough to show that he has the strength to defeat the half-step power. Ling Dao is only in the early stage of the Qiankun Realm. The top peerless genius in the main territory. Whether it''s the Great Demon God, Xingsha, or Baiqi and Tuntian, they can kill half-step powers in the early stages of Qiankun Realm. If Ling Dao can''t do this, he won''t be able to stand side by side with them in the future , let alone surpass them. The Great Demon God has obtained the most powerful precious blood, Xingsha and Baiqi are from the heavens, and Tuntian is a real beast. The barbaric Zhuxian Jin practiced by Ling Dao is an emperor-level skill, and so are they. It can be said that Ling Dao is as good as them. Compared, there is no advantage. "I didn''t expect you to dare to come here. It really is a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers." On the sword fighting arena, Lan Jianying said contemptuously to Ling Dao that he didn''t have enough top-grade spirit stones yesterday, so he didn''t have the confidence. Now there are five thousand top-quality spirit stones in his Qiankun ring, and he can''t speak. It is full of spirit. "Maybe I am a calf, but you are definitely not a tiger, at most a cat." Bickering with Ling Dao, Lan Jianying was purely looking for abuse, and was not Ling Dao''s opponent at all. Lan Jianying was an elite disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect and the proud disciple of the third elder, so naturally he couldn''t quarrel with Ling Dao shamelessly. "Five thousand top-grade spirit stones are here, you and I will fight." Lan Jianying took out 5,000 pieces of top-quality spirit stones in a rather grand manner, and finally no longer needed to look at Ling Dao''s face. After the two deacons put away the 5,000 pieces of top-quality spirit stones, they now have 10,000 pieces of top-quality spirit stones. No matter if Ling Dao wins or Lan Jianying wins, the winner will get the ten thousand top-grade spirit stones. "As you wish, take out the sword." Ling Dao nodded to signal for Lan Jianying to make a move. He acted like an elder pointing out the younger generation, which made Lan Jianying furious. Yesterday, Lan Jianying had endured Ling Dao for a long time. Naturally, there was no reason to let Ling Dao go today. Since Ling Dao wanted him to If he used the sword, then he would use the sword to make Ling Dao regret it for the rest of his life. "You asked for it yourself, take the sword." Although the sword in Lan Jianying''s hands is only a high-grade sword, it is not inferior to a top-grade sword in terms of hardness. He is indeed not Ling Dao''s opponent in the bickering. Fortunately, the swords are fighting on the sword fighting stage, and the combat power is compared. . "Steel torrent." Like the three elders, Lan Jianying also used an ancient bronze sword. When he slashed out with one sword, iron swords appeared around him. Thousands of iron swords formed a torrent of steel, heading towards Ling Dao wash away. Every iron sword is like a wind blade. If it is blown on Ling Dao, it will definitely damage Ling Dao''s body. One iron sword is fine, but thousands of iron swords are too scary. For ordinary warriors in the late stage of Qiankun Realm, the torrent of steel is enough to kill them. The torrent of steel was too huge and extremely fast, and ordinary warriors in the late stage of Qiankun Realm couldn''t dodge it. The reason why Lan Jianying used such unique skills as soon as she came up was to defeat Ling Dao with an absolute advantage, so as to save face. "A guy like you can''t stop my sword at all. What qualifications do you have to be an elite disciple of my Great Sun Sword Sect?" Lan Jianying smiled proudly, because he was very satisfied with his swordsmanship. He had used the steel torrent before, but he was not as tyrannical as today. How could Ling Dao, a warrior at the early stage of Qiankun Realm, be able to stop such a swordsmanship. "I can''t stop it, I still need to stop it with rubbish swordsmanship like yours." Ling Dao really didn''t understand where Lan Jianying''s sense of superiority came from, he hadn''t made a move yet, Lan Jianying didn''t know his strength at all, so he was so rampant, there was no reason to be so complacent. Swordsmanship like Iron Torrent is neither subtle nor powerful. In Ling Dao''s eyes, it is not worth mentioning at all, but Lan Jianying is very proud of it. What makes Ling Dao speechless is that there are still people in the sword fighting stage. Many people applauded Lan Jianying, they all said that the steel torrent of swordsmanship was incredibly powerful. "Sky Sword Style." The sword technique used by Ling Dao is the Heavenly Sword Style created by himself. Only in his hands can the Heavenly Sword Style exert its strongest power. The steel torrent used by Lan Jianying is naturally inferior to that of Ling Dao Heavenly Sword Style. Firstly, Ling Dao''s strength is already stronger than Lan Jianying''s, and secondly, Ling Dao created his own swordsmanship, while Lan Jianying just used other people''s swordsmanship, Lingdao''s comprehension of swordsmanship is not Lan Jianying at all Incomparable. "What kind of sword technique is this, I have never seen it before." The Great Elder in the attic frowned deeply. He thought he was well-informed, but he didn''t see the origin of Ling Dao''s swordsmanship at all. The top ten swordsmen in the Eastern Sword Region have their own characteristics. But Ling Dao''s Heavenly Sword Style has nothing to do with the Ten Great Sword Sects at all. "What a powerful sword technique." After Ling Dao pulled out the Human King Sword, it changed the color of this world. After his tempering, the Human King Sword has become a top-quality sword weapon. When he cut it out, he broke the blue sword. The torrent of steel, like a heavenly sword, cut off the great river and crossed the nine heavens. "impossible." The proud swordsmanship was easily broken by Ling Dao. Naturally, Lan Jianying couldn''t accept it. The steel torrent, he has practiced for at least three years, and he is two realms higher than Ling Dao. Why is the reality so cruel. There is no time for Lan Jianying to think too much, because Ling Dao''s man Wang Jian has already killed in front of Lan Jianying, even though the man Wang Jian is still three feet away from Lan Jianying''s body, Lan Jianying has already felt the skin pain. pain. "Is that kid really just a boy from the Eastern Sword Region? Why is his swordsmanship so powerful? Who taught him? Is it an ancient inheritance?" "Don''t forget the most important point. That kid is only at the early stage of Qiankun Realm, two realms lower than Lan Jianying. If he can defeat Lan Jianying, then how terrifying his talent is." "I don''t know how that kid cultivated. He''s only about eighteen years old, and he''s already forced into such a state, and he''s still letting people live." In the sword fighting arena, the disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect were discussing a lot. Lingdao''s combat strength completely exceeded their expectations. They had full confidence in Lan Jianying, but now it seems that Lan Jianying has no chance of winning at all. The Human King Sword is like a spirit snake, wandering in the void, even if Lan Jianying used sword after sword to block the Human King Sword, it all ended in failure. Lan Jianying will be killed, but the death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime cannot be escaped. "poof" One of Lan Jianying''s inadvertent actions was stabbed in the body by the king''s sword. There was a sword wound on Lan Jianying''s body. This was the first sword wound. Once there was the first wound, there would be a second one. Dao, after just a stick of incense, there were hundreds of wounds on Lan Jianying''s body. "It seems that your 5,000 top-grade spirit stones are all mine. When you first came to the Great Sun Sword Sect, it is really generous of you to give such a big gift." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 15 "How could I lose? I am the core disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect, and I can compete with even half a step of power, but I lost to a Qiankun early stage?" At this time, Lan Jianying was covered in sword wounds all over her body, she looked extremely embarrassed, and had lost all her former elegance. He looked bewildered, his face was full of disbelief, he couldn''t accept being defeated by Ling Dao. Not only him, but also the disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect couldn''t accept this fact. Even the Great Elder, the Third Elder, and the Thirteenth Elder thought they were dazzled. Especially the third elder, Lan Jianying, who he personally trained, naturally knows Lan Jianying''s methods. "Jianying underestimates the enemy too much. If he loses a move, that kid seizes the opportunity and then defeats him. Otherwise, how could it be so?" The third elder defended Lan Jianying unwillingly. After all, Lan Jianying was also his favorite disciple. He was naturally defeated by Ling Dao so easily. What''s more, the 5,000 top-grade spirit stones are still his, so he will feel distressed if he loses. Originally, the third elder thought that he had the chance to win all the wealth of Ling Dao. At that time, a small part of the reward will be given to Lan Jianying, and the rest will be his. However, now it was nothing but nothing. Not only did he get nothing, but he also lost 5,000 top-quality spirit stones. "Even if he doesn''t underestimate the enemy, he can''t be Ling Dao''s opponent. When Ling Dao was in the Quasi-King Realm, he could kill the peak fighters of the Qiankun Realm. Can Lan Jianying do it? Ling Dao just broke through to the Qiankun Realm, Can kill a half-step power, can Lan Jianying compare?" The Ninth Elder and the Third Elder were at odds, and now that he had the opportunity to attack the Third Elder''s arrogance, he would naturally not let it go. What''s more, the third elder insisted on belittling Ling Dao, so the ninth elder naturally couldn''t stand it. Anyway, Ling Dao is also an elite disciple recruited by the Ninth Elder. The stronger Ling Dao is, the more face the Ninth Elder will have. "How powerful is the half-step power of the East Sword Region? If Jianying meets the weaker half-step power of the East Sword Region, he may be able to kill him!" With their identities, it is naturally impossible for them to fight casually, so the third elder defended himself. Half-step powers also have strengths and weaknesses. The half-step powers of the Eastern Sword Region are inherently weaker than those of the Central Main Territory. If they are considered weaker half-step powers in the East Sword Region, their strength must be too poor. "I forgot to mention one thing, the King''s Monument of the Eastern Sword Region ranks number one is Ling Dao. It means that he can defeat all the half-step powers of the Eastern Sword Region. Do you think that Lan Jianying can do that?" arrive?" Hearing what the Ninth Elder said, even the Third Elder''s expression changed. The Monument of the King was excluded from the Tianji Pavilion, and neither the First Elder, the Third Elder nor the Thirteenth Elder would doubt its accuracy. Since Ling Dao is the number one king of the Eastern Sword Region, Ling Dao is stronger than Lan Jianying, which is naturally acceptable. It''s a pity that Ling Dao didn''t accept the baptism of starlight because of his reckless breakthrough. Otherwise, when seeing Ling Dao for the first time, the third elder would try to win Ling Dao over. The Ninth Elder only recruited Ling Dao as an elite disciple. If he accepted Ling Dao as an apprentice, then his relationship with Ling Dao would naturally be better than the relationship between Ling Dao and the Ninth Elder. Naturally, there is no need to win over a warrior who cannot break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm. So when the third elder saw Ling Dao, he didn''t say much to Ling Dao at all. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the Ninth Elder didn''t exaggerate at all, Ling Dao''s strength was stronger than what the Ninth Elder described. What happened in the secret realm of life and death, the Ninth Elder has no idea at all. Although later Ling Dao voluntarily admitted to killing the sect masters of Demon Sword Sect, Proud Sword Sect, Wujian Sect, Dragon Sword Sect, and Wanjian Sect, but the Ninth Elder did not see it with his own eyes, so naturally he did not know who it was. what''s the situation. "It seems that I underestimated him. His talent in the way of the sword is indeed good. Even if he cultivates the barbaric Zhuxian Jin, he can display such a powerful sword technique!" The reason why the Great Demon God said that Ling Dao''s swordsmanship is powerful is because he can see that Lingdao''s swordsmanship is self-created, not learned. He has already opened the Martial Dao Heavenly Eye, and he can see that Ling Dao and the Heavenly Sword Style are incomparably compatible. No matter how well you practice other unique skills, you can''t achieve a 100% fit. Everyone''s understanding of martial arts is different, just like the big handprint of the Great Demon God, it is never possible to achieve a 100% fit. Martial Dao Heavenly Eye can only be opened by extremely talented martial arts practitioners. It''s like a talented swordsman who can open the true eye of the sword. It is a pity that none of the First Elder, Third Elder, Ninth Elder, or Thirteenth Elder was able to open the true eye of the sword, and all the disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect in the martial arts field also did not open the true eye of the sword. "Defeat is defeat, whether you can accept it or not, you are not my opponent anyway!" Ling Dao turned around, and instead of looking at Lan Jianying, he walked towards the two deacons. If you defeat Lan Jianying, you can get 5,000 top-quality spirit stones. Although there are many top-grade spirit stones in his Qiankun Ring, it is obviously not bad to be able to make such a windfall. "Could it be that I was infected by Jin 300 million? Are you so happy to get 5,000 top-grade spirit stones?" If Jin Sanyi knew Ling Dao''s thoughts at this time, he would be extremely speechless. It is obvious that Ling Dao is greedy for money, but he is still to be blamed. I have to say that Ling Dao is becoming more and more shameless. "Congratulations, you deserve these superb spirit stones!" The two deacons took out 10,000 top-grade spirit stones, and then handed them to Lingdao. Among them, 5,000 yuan belonged to Ling Dao himself, and the other 5,000 yuan was given by Lan Jianying earlier. Ten thousand top-grade spirit stones are enough to envy the disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect who died there. Even the two deacons don''t have so many top-grade spirit stones. "Thanks to the two deacons this time, these two thousand pieces of top-quality spirit stones, you can accept them, just one thousand pieces of top-quality spirit stones per person!" Ling Dao only accepted 8,000 top-quality spirit stones, and he gave the remaining 2,000 top-quality spirit stones to the two deacons. The 5,000 top-grade spirit stones he won must not belong to Lan Jianying, but probably belonged to Master Lan Jianying and the third elder. It would definitely be extremely troublesome to swallow 5,000 top-grade spirit stones alone. Now give two thousand pieces of top-grade spirit stones to the two deacons. If the third elder pursued the five thousand top-grade spirit stones, it would become much more troublesome. The two of them must have sufficient background in the Great Sun Sword Sect to be able to become deacons. If they dare to accept the top-quality spirit stone sent by Ling Dao, it will prove that they are not afraid of the third elder, if they dare not accept it, then forget it. "Why is this so embarrassing? You won the 5,000 top-grade spirit stones, why give them to us?" "That is, there is no need to give us the top-grade spirit stones you have worked so hard to get, let alone so many!" The two deacons were very happy to get a thousand top-grade spirit stones for no reason. They were polite, but their hands were not slow. They had already put the top-grade spirit stone sent by Ling Dao into their Qiankun Ring. "Without the witnesses of the two deacons, I wouldn''t even get a top-quality spirit stone. I should give these top-quality spirit stones to you!" Seeing the two deacons accepting the best spirit stones, Ling Dao also smiled. I just came to the Great Sun Sword Sect, and if I want to gain a firm foothold, I naturally have to make friends with other people. Although the two deacons are not high-level, their rights are not small. "Okay, then we have the audacity to accept it. If we can help you solve any troubles in the Great Sun Sword Sect in the future, it is absolutely obligatory!" "That''s right, if someone who doesn''t open their eyes troubles you, we two brothers will definitely not turn a blind eye. Although we are not the punishment hall, even the elders, you have to give us some face!" With a soft mouth for eating people and short hands for grabbing people, the two deacons accepted Ling Dao''s top-grade spirit stone, and they were naturally willing to help Ling Dao solve some troubles. Although they are a bit oily as deacons, it is impossible for them to earn a thousand top-quality spirit stones a day. "After losing the master''s five thousand top-grade spirit stones and losing to Ling Dao, what will I do in the Great Sun Sword Sect in the future?" Lan Jianying''s face was extremely ugly, and her eyes blinked constantly. In the end, he gritted his teeth, drew out his sword again, and stabbed at Ling Dao. Even if he violated the rules, even if he was despised by others, he must kill Ling Dao today. In this way, at least the third elder will keep him, after all he has completed the task of the third elder. Ling Dao was talking to the two deacons, and his back was facing Lan Jianying''s. If Lan Jianying made a sneak attack and killed the killer, it would be difficult for Ling Dao to escape. What''s more, Ling Dao definitely didn''t expect Lan Jianying to make a move at this time. Without preparation, Lan Jianying was 90% sure that he could kill Ling Dao. "Big and silent!" Since it was a sneak attack, the sword technique used by Lan Jianying was naturally silent, so as not to attract Ling Dao''s attention. He looks very embarrassed, but with all his strength, he can still unleash the strongest combat power in a short period of time. Holding a high-grade sword in his hand, he rushed to Ling Dao at the fastest speed. He walked in the void without making any sound. Even if the bronze war sword rubbed against the air, it was still silent, and it was impossible for Ling Dao to sense it. "careful!" Facing Ling Dao, the two deacons naturally saw Lan Jianying attacking him. It''s a pity that Lan Jianying suddenly drew his sword, even if the two of them wanted to help Ling Dao, it was too late. After all, the two of them are just the peak fighters of the Qiankun Realm, and they are not powerful in the Heavenly Realm. "Shameless! Third, this is the disciple you taught, how can you be so shameless!" The Ninth Elder was also angry, but unfortunately he and the other elders were in the attic, too far away from the sword fighting arena. Even if she was a great power at the Heaven-reaching Realm, it would be too late to stop Lan Jianying. They could only watch helplessly as the bronze battle sword in Lan Jianying''s hands got closer and closer to Ling Dao. "Die, die! Even if you beat me, so what? Didn''t you die by my sword?" At this time, Lan Jianying looked like a madman, looking extremely terrifying. His eyes were full of resentment, and he was bound to cut Ling Dao under the sword! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 16 "How could Lan Jianying do this? It was just an ordinary sword fight, and he actually wanted to kill Ling Dao? Did he even ignore the sect''s rules?" "Extremely shameless. He was clearly defeated by Ling Dao''s sword. If he didn''t reflect on himself, he still thought of killing Ling Dao with a surprise attack. Did he think that this meant that he defeated Ling Dao?" "At first, I thought Lan Jianying was a character, but now it seems that I was overthinking it. Such a virtue, I am ashamed to be with him!" Ling Dao was from the East Sword Region, and he was a sword cultivator in the East Sword Region, so before Ling Dao and Lan Jianying fought, most people were inclined towards Lan Jianying. Especially since Ling Dao''s realm was originally lower than Lan Jianying''s, they all believed that Ling Dao would definitely lose. However, the facts tell them that Lan Jianying is not Lingdao''s opponent at all. Ling Dao proved himself with his strength, and made all the disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect recognize him. His realm is lower than Lan Jianying''s, and his age is younger than Lan Jianying''s, but he can easily defeat Lan Jianying. Many people admire him very much. Lan Jianying''s shameless sneak attack on Ling Dao naturally made them extremely disappointed in Lan Jianying. It''s nothing to be defeated by Ling Dao, it can only show that Ling Dao is more talented and stronger, and Lan Jianying is just weak in combat power. But after the failure, he actually thought of killing his opponent with a sneak attack, which is really embarrassing. Many people turned to Ling Dao. Although Ling Dao used to be a sword cultivator in the Eastern Sword Region, he is now a disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect just like them. Moreover, Ling Dao acted aboveboard, not as shameless as Lan Jianying. "I hope Ling Dao will be fine. Although I am also an elite disciple, I am far behind his talent. It would be a pity for a peerless genius like him to die under Lan Jianying''s sword!" "Being able to defeat Lan Jianying in the late stage of Qiankun Realm in the early stage of Qiankun Realm shows that Ling Dao already has the strength to defeat half-step powers, and can even kill half-step powers. Isn''t this kind of talent already comparable to that of the Great Demon God and Fierce Lord and other peerless geniuses?" Ling Dao is only a young boy, and he already has such a performance, which is not inferior to peerless geniuses such as the Great Demon God and the Fierce King. There are many elite disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect, but none of them can compare to the Great Demon God and others. Now that Ling Dao finally came out, it naturally cheered up the disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect. "Old Nine, what you said is wrong. What Jianying wants to do at this time, even if I am a master, I can''t know it. Besides, Lingdao can''t break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm anyway, even if he dies under Jianying''s hands. there is nothing. The current Jianying is indeed not Lingdao''s opponent, but Jianying can break through to the sky-reaching state in the future. In terms of value, Ling Dao is actually not as good as Jianying, he will die when he dies, so is it possible to kill Jianying to avenge him? " The third elder said with a sneer, he didn''t care about Ling Dao''s life and death at all. Unfortunately, before he could finish his words, the battle on the sword fighting ring was over. The result of the battle was completely different from what he had imagined. Ling Dao did not expect that Lan Jianying would sneak attack, but his spiritual sense was extremely sharp. Even if there was no sound from Lan Jianying''s swordsmanship, he still sensed the danger. He has always trusted his intuition, and this intuition saved his life. Taking eight steps to chase the stars, in just a moment, he moved sideways, avoiding Lan Jianying''s sure-killing sword. At the same time, he even raised the Human King Sword in his hand, and slashed at Lan Jianying. If it was a duel, he would not kill Lan Jianying, but if Lan Jianying wanted to kill him, he would not show mercy at all. It is also the Heavenly Sword Style, except that Ling Dao, who has the killing intent, is more than several times stronger than before. It was just a single strike, which made Lan Jianying''s face change drastically. He never imagined that not only did he not succeed in the sneak attack, but he encountered such a tyrannical strike instead. At the critical moment, Lan Jianying didn''t have time to use any powerful defensive swordsmanship, so he could only resist with his sword. It''s a pity that his high-grade sword weapon can''t stop the King''s Sword at all, let alone Ling Dao''s Heavenly Sword Style. "click" With a crisp sound, the high-grade sword in Lan Jianying''s hand snapped and was split in half by the King''s sword. However, the speed at which the King''s Sword slashed was not affected at all, and it slashed towards Lan Jianying''s body like a bamboo. Without the high-grade sword weapon, Lan Jianying could only subconsciously stretch out her left arm, trying to block the Renwang sword. Just a moment later, his left arm suffered the same fate as his high-grade sword weapon, and was split into two pieces by the human king''s sword. Bright red blood sprayed out like a fountain. Lan Jianying screamed, his arm was cut off, and the severe pain almost made him pass out. However, there was no mercy on Ling Dao''s face, and the Renwang sword continued to strike. "stop!" The Third Elder, Ninth Elder and Thirteenth Elder were all dumbfounded, not to mention those disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect under the sword fighting arena. At this time, the one who had time to shout these two words was the First Elder next to the Third Elder, but the First Elder could not stop what happened next. Ling Dao didn''t pay attention to the elder at all, and the human king sword just fell on Lan Jianying''s body. Even if Lan Jianying was already a warrior in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm, his physical body was extremely powerful, but he was still inferior to the best sword weapon, so he was split in half by the king''s sword. "Jianying is dead?" The third elder said in a trembling voice, Ling Dao at that moment was like a god of death. Ling Dao''s eyes were so cold and heartless, he never considered Lan Jianying''s identity, nor did he think about the consequences of killing Lan Jianying. There is only one thing on his mind, and that is to kill Lan Jianying completely. "Lan Jianying was killed? Was he killed instead of a sneak attack?" "You really deserve it, such a scumbag shouldn''t live in this world!" "Good kill, Lan Jianying will die when he dies, as long as Ling Dao is fine!" Lan Jianying''s behavior made many people despise him, even if he was beheaded by Ling Dao, some people still applauded him. As a sword cultivator, among the disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect present, which one has not killed anyone? Even if Lan Jianying was cut in half by Ling Dao''s sword, they didn''t have any fear. Who let Lan Jianying seek death? "That''s right, even if you are a sword cultivator, you can still be considered worthy of the barbaric Zhu Xianjin!" The Great Demon God in the distance is extremely satisfied with Ling Dao''s performance. Strength is one aspect, and the most important thing is that Ling Dao kills people extremely decisively without any hesitation. The latter point is what the Great Demon God appreciates the most. He grew up in the mountains and forests, and he obeyed the law of the jungle and the survival of the fittest. If at this time, Ling Dao still has something to hold back, then the Great Demon God must think that Ling Dao is useless. Even if Lan Jianying and Ling Dao were disciples of the same school, Ling Dao shouldn''t hold back, because before Ling Dao was a little careless, he would die under Lan Jianying''s sword. "Bastard, the Great Elder told you to stop, didn''t you hear? Killing fellow disciples is a serious crime, don''t you know?" The third elder came out from the attic. Although Lan Jianying was not his favorite disciple, he was also one of his favorite disciples. It would be acceptable if she died at the hands of geniuses from other sects, but Lan Jianying died on her own sword fighting arena. Originally, the three elders lost 5,000 top-quality spirit stones, and it was already extremely heartbreaking. But as long as Lan Jianying is around, he will have a way to get Lan Jianying to return all five thousand top-grade spirit stones in the future. But now, Lan Jianying was killed by Ling Dao, and all five thousand top-grade spirit stones were doomed to go to waste. "Everyone at the scene saw that Lan Jianying wanted to sneak attack me, and almost cut me off by the sword. If I hadn''t reacted quickly, I''m afraid I would have been a corpse. He wanted to kill me, so I would naturally resist. A sword has no eyes, and I didn''t expect him to die so easily, it was purely manslaughter!" Ling Dao''s ability to open his eyes and tell nonsense is also very strong. It was clearly a deliberate killer, but now he is said to be a manslaughter. Moreover, Lan Jianying did sneak attack first, and was beheaded by Ling Dao by mistake, so it can only be said that she deserved it. The Great Demon God had a fight with the third elder yesterday, and Ling Dao naturally recognized the third elder at a glance. Lan Jianying was the apprentice of the third elder, and now the third elder stepped forward to punish him, it was really a normal thing. When Ling Dao ordered the killer, he guessed that there would be such a consequence. "Manslaughter? What a manslaughter! Do you think that just one manslaughter can clear your name? If you kill your fellow disciples, the punishment court will never let you go!" The third elder said angrily, although everyone knew that Ling Dao''s manslaughter was a lie, but he couldn''t refute it. The situation was so dangerous at that time, and it was Lan Jianying who made a surprise attack first, so it made sense for Ling Dao to kill Lan Jianying by mistake. "If because of this matter, the Great Sun Sword Sect will condemn me, then I will not be a disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect. In that case, how will your Great Sun Sword Sect condemn me?" Such words are really treasonous, others dare not say it, but Ling Dao said it in public. Anyway, he didn''t have any sense of belonging to the Great Sun Sword Sect. Could it be that he couldn''t live without the Great Sun Sword Sect? Of course, if the Great Elder of the Great Sun Sword Sect and others took action, it would be impossible for him to leave the Great Sun Sword Sect. However, if there is a real fallout, even if the elders join forces, he will fight and will never back down! "Interesting, you just came to the Great Sun Sword Sect, so you want to leave?" The Great Demon God is obviously interested. If Ling Dao really betrayed the Great Sun Sword Sect, he will definitely help Ling Dao. Not because of anything else, but because Ling Dao cultivated the wild desolation and immortal strength. If it is really a relationship, Ling Dao should be regarded as his junior, the real junior. "However, it doesn''t matter if you don''t stay in such a sect!" The Great Demon God has seen all the previous things. It was obviously Lan Jianying''s fault, if the Great Sun Sword Sect still wanted to punish Ling Dao, it would only prove that the Great Sun Sword Sect was corrupt. This kind of sect is indeed of no help to Ling Dao''s growth. "Well, you Ling Dao, you are so courageous! You don''t pay attention to the Great Sun Sword Sect at all, no wonder you dare to commit murder on the sword fighting arena, don''t you think you are so important? A mere Qiankun realm It¡¯s just warriors in the early stage, will my Great Sun Sword Sect be lacking?¡± (ps: After a long trip, the hotel''s wireless network is not working, and I can''t connect for a long time. I have a headache and feel depressed...) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 17 "I have never put the Great Sun Sword Sect in my eyes, but I have not put you in my eyes. What are you, why should you condemn me?" If you don''t know the identity of the Third Elder, you would be treason if you said such a thing, but if you knew the identity of the Third Elder, it would be audacious to say such a thing again. Lingdao had met the Third Elder yesterday, so he naturally belonged to the latter. "Presumptuous, do you know the identity of the old man." The third elder has already come in front of Ling Dao. If he hadn''t been concerned about his own identity, he might have already attacked Ling Dao directly. Words are intimidating, and power is overwhelming. "Isn''t he the third elder of the Great Sun Sword Sect? He can''t even defeat a warrior in the late stage of Qiankun Realm. What''s there to show off?" Ling Dao curled his lips and deliberately exposed the scars of the Third Elder. The matter of losing to the Great Demon God yesterday was already ashamed by the Third Elder. He did not expect Ling Dao to say it in public today. Although many disciples saw it with their own eyes yesterday. The great demon god defeated the three elders, but after all, there were not as many fighters as there are in the martial arts arena today. "The three elders can''t beat the warriors in the late stage of the Qiankun realm. When did this happen? The three elders are powerful in the middle stage of the Tongtian realm. How could they not be the opponents of the late stage warriors in the Qiankun realm?" "Don''t you know, the Third Elder and the Great Demon God had a fight yesterday, and it turned out that the Great Demon God was not the opponent of the Great Demon God, but the Great Demon God was at the late stage of Qiankun Realm." Originally, because of the status of the third elder, the disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect who witnessed the great demon defeating the third elder yesterday did not make a big deal of it, but now that Ling Dao has spoken out in public, they naturally no longer have any scruples. "The Great Demon God defeated the three elders yesterday. I don''t know why. Isn''t the Great Demon God a peerless genius of the younger generation? Only in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm can defeat the Almighty in the middle stage of the Tongtian Realm." The disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect who have not seen it with their own eyes all feel that this incident is incredible. There are also many elite disciples in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm in the Great Sun Sword Sect, but they can''t even beat the early masters of the Heaven-reaching Realm like the Ninth Elder , not to mention the power in the mid-stage of Tongtian Realm. "Hmph, you mere warrior in the early stage of Qiankun Realm is more than a big realm lower than the old man, so what right do you have to be rampant in front of me?" The third elder is really angry, otherwise he would not have said such a thing. With his identity, it is a bit embarrassing to be so fussy with an elite disciple in the early stage of the Qiankun realm. The Great Elder and the Thirteenth Elder of one camp felt sorry for it. "Third brother, let me handle this matter." With his hands behind his back, the Great Elder walked between Ling Dao and the Third Elder. As long as the suzerain, deputy suzerain and Supreme Elder did not appear, the Great Elder had the greatest power in the Dayu Sword Sect. It is far worse than the Great Elder, let alone Ling Dao, an elite disciple. "Well, I don''t need to kill him, but Jianying''s death must be explained to me." Obviously it was Ling Dao who was challenged by Lan Jianying, but later he attacked Ling Dao and was killed instead. Everything was caused by Lan Jianying himself, but the third elder didn''t care about these things at all, he just insisted that Lan Jianying was killed by Ling Dao. Killing his apprentice, of course, must pay the price. "Kill me, do you old man have the strength? If the other elders don''t make a move, believe it or not, I can kill you right now." Just when the Third Elder thought that he could hand over this matter to the First Elder, Ling Dao spoke again, and he had already started to call the Third Elder an old man. Jianzong is really ashamed to face others, he will definitely be laughed to death by other elders. In fact, Ling Dao deliberately angered the third elder. Although he has never met the first elder, he can tell that the first elder and the third elder wear a pair of pants. The first elder must be helping the third elder, not him. Instead of making things so troublesome, it''s better to let him and the third elder solve it. In a world where the strong are respected, after all, the size of the fist speaks. If Ling Dao is a strong man at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, even if he kills Lan Jianying powerfully today, the First Elder and the Third Elder would not even dare to fart. Don''t say settle accounts with him. "You bastard, you are courting death." It''s not nice to bully the small with the big, but the third elder doesn''t intend to think about it so much. If he doesn''t give Ling Dao a hard lesson, the other disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect will probably not be so respectful to him in the future. Now he is no longer Blue Sword It is not Ying''s problem, but the face of the third elder. "Even if you don''t use a sword, this old man can still beat the shit out of you." As a great power in the mid-stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, the third elder would naturally not be able to draw his sword. He had already mastered the third level of the original power, and used the original power to condense a sharp sword, and slashed towards Ling Dao without using any sword skills at all. , It was just a sword at hand, an ancient bronze sword with an extremely wide handle, cutting through the air, as if it could smash all obstacles. Although Ling Dao said it easily, he knew in his heart that with his current strength, he was not a powerful opponent in the mid-stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Fortunately, the third elder did not draw his sword, nor did he use sword skills. The third elder underestimated the enemy, so he gave he chance. Without any hesitation, Ling Dao directly used the Xiaoyao Sword. Even though the Renwang Sword has become a top-quality sword weapon, it is still not as good as the Xiaoyao Sword, especially the tip of the Xiaoyao Sword, which is extremely sharp, indestructible and invincible. "Sky Sword Style." It is still his own swordsmanship, and he is using Yuanshi Yuanyuan. The barbaric Zhuxian energy is running crazily. Even the Yuanshi Yuanyuan cauldron in his body is shaking, and the infinite original power is pouring out, just to strengthen Ling Dao The power of this sword. "Sure enough, it''s the barbaric Zhuxian energy, and I''ve been affected." The Great Demon God practiced the Unnamed Sutra, which had no name, and he did not know who created it, but he knew that the Unnamed Sutra was related to the Wild Immortal Killing Strength. He who had cultivated the Unnamed Sutra could sense warriors who had cultivated the Wild Immortal Killing Strength. After seeing Ling Dao, the Great Demon God remembered one thing. He is the heir of the ancient taboo. Ling Dao is like him, he can be regarded as his younger brother. The skills they practice are different, but they all come from the same person. No matter it is the Wuming Sutra or the Wild Zhuxian Strength, it is one of the top skills in the Three Realms. The Emperor Sutra also has three, six or nine grades, and naturally there are strengths and weaknesses. It is like the Emperor Sutra of the Ziwei Holy Land, which is definitely not as good as the Wuming The classics and the barbaric Zhuxian Jin. "That kid is finished, and if he fights with the third elder, isn''t he seeking his own death." "After all, he is too young and doesn''t know how to endure. Contradicting the third elder is not courting death." "Such a peerless genius, if he dies at the hands of the third elder, it will definitely be a loss to my Great Sun Sword Sect." Ling Dao''s aptitude is obviously better than the other elite disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect. As long as Ling Dao grows up, he will be able to take charge of himself in the future, and even become the guardian of the Great Sun Sword Sect, which can ensure the millennium prosperity of the Great Sun Sword Sect. A look of hesitation flashed across the face of the First Elder, but in the end he sighed slowly. If Ling Dao hadn''t recklessly broken through to the Qiankun Realm, then he would definitely not let the Third Elder kill Ling Dao or abolish him. Ling Road. Although the Great Elder is at odds with the Second Elder and the Ninth Elder, it is an internal conflict after all. If there is a real peerless genius in the Great Sun Sword Sect, the First Elder will not allow the Third Elder to mess around. It is a pity that the First Elder heard the Ninth Elder say However, Ling Dao broke through to the Qiankun Realm and did not receive the baptism of starlight at all. Now Ling Dao is a genius, but for a person who cannot break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm, what is the use of being a genius? The Central Main Territory is not the Eastern Sword Region. If Ling Dao returns to the Eastern Sword Region, he will be the number one expert in the Eastern Sword Region, but the Central Main Territory is different. There are even more powerful fighters above the realm of great power. At this time, the Xiaoyao sword swung by Ling Dao had collided with the original long sword of the third elder. The third elder''s realm was higher than Ling Dao''s, and his strength was stronger than Ling Dao''s, but he underestimated the enemy after all, while Ling Dao Is going all out. "Boom" The void vibrates, the collision of two original forces is like two torrents colliding together, and invisible ripples spread out, and the disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect who are closer are sprayed with fresh blood, and are blown away out. Just the aftermath of the battle is so terrifying, one can imagine how much pressure Ling Dao is under, even so, Ling Dao still hasn''t retreated half a step, his right hand is tightly holding the Xiaoyao Sword, as if holding the whole body. world. Ling Dao''s pupils changed from black to golden, and the third elder''s casual sword was reflected in his pupils. It was originally a head-on confrontation, but now, Ling Dao found the third elder''s flaw, so the Xiaoyao sword slashed across The graceful arc broke the third elder''s casual sword. Logically speaking, Ling Dao should have stopped attacking. After all, he was not injured at all, but he did not. Instead, he exerted stronger strength and attacked the third elder. Since the third elder attacked him, he wanted to kill him. If it is dead or abolished, then he naturally can''t do that. In fact, Ling Dao was very lucky, because the third elder was injured by the Great Demon God yesterday. Except for the Great Demon God and the Third Elder, the others didn''t know how serious the third elder''s injury was. The elders had to take it seriously. "Damn it." The third elder cursed secretly. He never thought that Ling Dao would be so fierce. If he was in his heyday, even if he was caught off guard, he would be able to block Ling Dao''s Heavenly Sword Style. . The Great Demon God who was standing in the distance smiled. It seems that there is no need for him to make a move. The third elder really did it on his own. He insisted on making a move on him yesterday and was injured by him, which led to today''s tragedy. He defeated him, but If you are ashamed and defeated by Ling Dao, you will be ashamed and thrown to grandma''s house. The fourth form of the Shrouding Mahamudra shattered the void. The Great Demon God not only shattered the void, but also injured the internal organs of the third elder. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 18 Ling Dao is only a warrior in the early stage of Qiankun Realm, and he is only eighteen years old. If the third elder loses to Ling Dao, it would be extremely embarrassing. However, as long as the Third Elder strikes with all his strength, it will cause injuries in the body, and the internal organs will be in severe pain. Previously, the third elder just slashed the sword casually, firstly for the sake of face, and secondly because of the serious injuries in his body. He never thought that Ling Dao could break his sword, and even hit him with all his strength. With the method of the third elder, he can naturally avoid Ling Dao''s Heavenly Sword Style, but he can''t do this, it will damage his face. If he resisted forcefully, he would definitely not be able to stop it, because it would affect the injuries in his body. If he had known that such a situation would happen, the third elder would never have made a move. "Fight!" In order to protect his own face, the third elder had no choice but to grit his teeth and waved his hands to resist Ling Dao''s Heavenly Sword Style. The original power circulated between his palms and fingers, and he cut off the void with his sword intent, finally blocking Ling Dao''s Xiaoyao sword. However, the price paid by the third elder was also not small, and the injuries in his body aggravated. "You bastard, if you don''t stop, don''t blame Elder Ben for being rude!" The third elder spoke harshly, but in fact he was worried to death. He did resist Ling Dao''s Heavenly Sword Style. On the surface, he looked very relaxed, but in fact, a mouthful of reversed blood had already flowed to his throat, and he swallowed it forcibly. The reason why the third elder said this was just to scare Ling Dao so as not to expose his injury. Normally speaking, warriors in the early stages of the Qiankun Realm would indeed be frightened by the mighty powers in the middle stage of the Tongtian Realm, but it is a pity that the third elder met Ling Dao. "I want to see, how rude you are!" The Xiaoyao Sword stabbed out again, the sharp tip of the sword shone brightly. Ling Dao''s strength is indeed not strong enough, but the Xiaoyao Sword is too sharp. Even the third elder had to be careful, if he was stabbed in the body by the Xiaoyao sword, it would definitely be a very serious matter. At this moment, the third elder was so old that he wanted to curse, but he didn''t expect to meet a fool. He has threatened Ling Dao like that, but it has no effect at all. Ling Dao still wants to fight him. Isn''t Ling Dao afraid of death? "Boss, my injury yesterday was too serious, and I can''t do anything at this time, please help me deal with him!" As a last resort, the Third Elder had no choice but to send a voice transmission to the First Elder. With the strength of the Great Elder, there is naturally no problem in wanting to solve Ling Dao. The First Elder had long seen that there was something wrong with the Third Elder, but he did not expect that it was because he was seriously injured yesterday. "If you intervene, I will intervene too!" Just when the Great Elder was about to make a move, he heard the voice transmission of the Great Demon God. The Great Demon God''s intention was obvious, if the Great Elder didn''t make a move, he wouldn''t make a move. If the Great Elder made a move, he would do the same. The Great Elder is extremely confident in his own strength. After all, the Great Demon God is only a warrior in the late stage of Qiankun Realm, so it is impossible to beat him. The problem is, since the Great Demon God can injure the Third Elder with one blow, the Great Elder may not be able to defeat the Great Demon God in a short time. In this way, the First Elder would not only be unable to help the Third Elder, but might actually lose face. Although the Great Elder and the Third Elder belonged to the same camp, he could only remain silent at this moment. Perhaps the great battle on the sword fighting ring has attracted the attention of the suzerain, so it is better to leave everything to the suzerain. "Could it be... the supreme golden pupil that can break all spells?" Ling Dao''s pupils had turned golden. His swordsmanship has not become stronger, but each of his swords can make the third elder extremely uncomfortable. Xiaoyao Sword seems to be conscious, every time it attacks the weakest defense of the third elder. Just watching the battle for a moment, the Great Demon God saw the abnormality of Lingdao''s pupils. He thought of the legendary supreme golden pupil, which was many times more powerful than the true eye of swordsmanship and the heavenly eye of martial arts. The extremely talented sword cultivator can cultivate the true eyes of the sword, but he still can''t compare with the supreme golden pupil. Lingdao possessed the legendary pair of pupils, and the Great Demon God naturally didn''t expect it. The Third Elder, the First Elder and the others just felt that Lingdao''s double pupils were weird, and they didn''t recognize the Supreme Golden Pupils at all, and they had never even heard of such twin pupils. "How could this be? Can he see through all my moves?" The third elder became more and more frightened as he fought, not to mention his injuries, every sword strike of Ling Dao could still break his defense. If it was a frontal collision, even if he was injured, Ling Dao wouldn''t be able to break his defense easily. But now, Ling Dao was able to beat him so much that he coughed up blood again and again. In front of the supreme golden pupil, the moves of the three elders were full of flaws. You must know that Ling Dao''s supreme golden pupil has not been fully developed, otherwise the third elder will be more passive. When he was in the Eastern Sword Region, Shi Shi guessed the origin of Ling Dao''s double pupils, but he couldn''t confirm it. It is extremely difficult to fully develop the supreme golden pupil, even if Ling Dao is already in the early stage of Qiankun realm, it cannot be fully opened. "What''s the situation? Why was the Third Elder beaten so badly by Ling Dao? Ling Dao is only in the early stage of Qiankun Realm, no matter how evil he is, he can''t be the opponent of the Third Elder. Why is he like this?" The disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect on the martial arts arena were completely dumbfounded. The third elder coughed up blood repeatedly after being beaten by Ling Dao, his face was pale, without a trace of blood. They all felt as if they were dreaming, otherwise how could such absurd things happen? "Boss, what do you mean? Are you ashamed to look at me?" The third elder was also in a hurry, and the first elder didn''t take action for a long time, which gave him a headache to the extreme. This kind of battle, the more you fight, the more embarrassing it becomes. As a powerful middle-stage master of the sky-reaching realm, but being suppressed and beaten by a young man in Lingdao, how can he see people in the future? "It''s not that I don''t want to make a move, but that the Great Demon God sent me a voice transmission. As long as I intervene in this matter, he will also intervene. Now you can only rely on yourself!" The voice transmission of the First Elder made the Third Elder''s face even more ugly. A venomous look flashed in the eyes of the third elder, and then he used a secret method. Many elders of the Great Sun Sword Sect know this secret method, but few of them use it. Once this secret method is used, the third elder''s injuries can be fully recovered, and the price is to fall down to a realm forever. At this time, the third elder was in the middle stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, and after using the secret technique, he became the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm. "Damn it, if this old man doesn''t kill you today, I swear I won''t be human!" In just an instant, the third elder''s injuries were all recovered. The First Elder, Ninth Elder, and Thirteenth Elder were all taken aback, but they didn''t expect the Third Elder to be so decisive. In the future, the third elder will be at the early stage of the Tongtian Realm, and it may be difficult to cultivate to the middle stage of the Tongtian Realm again. If it weren''t for Li Li''s anger, the third elder would never have done such a thing. Once the secret technique was cast, it could not be reversed. What the third elder could do now was to kill Ling Dao to vent his hatred. "The injury has fully recovered, but the realm has fallen?" Ling Dao''s sensitivity was extremely keen, and all the changes of the third elder fell into his pupils. Although he didn''t know what secret technique the third elder was using, he understood that the third elder recovered all his injuries at the cost of falling into the realm. "It''s a pity, you are destined to be a tragedy, how can you kill me in the early stage of Tongtian Realm?" This sentence Ling Dao said directly, with his current strength, he is indeed not afraid of the great power in the early stage of the Tongtian Realm. In the three months in the Secret Realm of Life and Death, Ling Dao''s strength has been improving. Originally, he was only half a step away from the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm. After coming to the central main territory, he fought a series of battles, so that at this time, he finally broke through to the middle stage of Qiankun Realm. The third elder lowered a small realm, and Ling Dao raised a small realm. Under the ups and downs, Ling Dao was even more fearless of the third elder. "Heavenly Sword Style!" Ling Dao took eight steps to chase the stars, as if he had become eight people in an instant. Everyone made a sword, eight directions, eight killing swords, and killed the three elders at the same time. After breaking through to the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, Ling Dao''s strength is obviously much stronger than before. For others to break through the realm, it will take some time to adapt and even consolidate. Ling Dao has the memory of his previous life, so he doesn''t need this kind of process. He has just broken through to the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, and he has already fully grasped the combat power of the middle stage of Qiankun Realm. "Breakthrough?" The third elder was so angry that his liver hurt, and he fell to a level in order to recover from his injury. But Ling Dao broke through a realm because of the previous battle. Such a comparison made him feel that God was unfair. "Bronze Dynasty!" In order to avenge his shame, the third elder took the initiative to pull out his best sword weapon. The ancient bronze sword was unsheathed, and the sharp light, like a bolt of lightning, illuminated the world. The face of the third elder was filled with a triumphant smile. Even if Ling Dao breaks through, he still thinks that Ling Dao is not his enemy, because at this time his injuries are gone. "The third elder has recovered, now Ling Dao is sure to die. If no one else stops him, Ling Dao will definitely die under the sword of the third elder!" When a disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect made such an assertion, the others all nodded in approval of his statement. But when they saw Ling Dao''s powerful offensive, they fell silent, because they found that Ling Dao''s strength was beyond their imagination. As if there were eight Xiaoyao swords, they struck at the third elder at the same time. The three elders, who had experienced many battles, were extremely calm, swung the ancient bronze sword, and evolved the Bronze Dynasty. Phantoms of cavalrymen wearing bronze battle armor appeared in the void, and then rushed towards Lingdao rumblingly. "Old man, is this all your combat strength? It seems that you are not very good. If someone like you can be the third elder, then the Great Sun Sword Sect is too weak, right?" As soon as Ling Dao''s voice fell, the Xiaoyao Sword shattered the Bronze Dynasty. Thousands of cavalry in bronze battle armor couldn''t stop the Xiaoyao sword''s slashing, and they all disappeared in smoke. Both he and the third elder fought with all their strength. Although it was only a one-stroke confrontation, it was already equivalent to fighting for thousands of rounds. The so-called one move determines the outcome, that''s it! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 19 The supreme golden pupil can break all spells. When Ling Dao''s double pupils turn golden, he is at his strongest. Even the Bronze Dynasty cast by the three elders can still be broken by Ling Dao. This is the supreme golden pupil. Terrible. In the Great Sun Sword Sect, there are many strong men who can beat the three elders, but none of them can break the Bronze Dynasty with their swordsmanship. Just like the great elder, he can defeat the three elders only because his own realm is higher than the three elders . Even if the Third Elder casts Bronze Dynasty, he is not the opponent of the Great Elder. The Great Elder uses strength to defeat cleverness, and Ling Dao uses cleverness to defeat cleverness. Any martial art has a way to crack it, but most warriors confront each other head-on. . It was the first time for Ling Dao to fight against the three elders, so he had never seen the Bronze Dynasty before. Without the Supreme Golden Eyes, he would not have been able to crack the Bronze Dynasty. It would not take a moment to crack a martial art. The Xiaoyao Sword tore apart the Bronze Dynasty and destroyed all the cavalry wearing bronze armor. Dao is doomed to fail. "Give it up." An old voice resounded, as if an ancient sword had been drawn out of its sheath. The advancing Xiaoyao sword slowly stopped, and it was less than three inches away from the body of the third elder. The elder will be seriously injured even if he is not dead. Previously, he was beaten by Ling Dao because of physical injuries. At least the third elder could accept it. Now that the third elder''s injuries have recovered, he was still defeated by Ling Dao''s sword. , but he is still a great power in the Tongtian Realm, why is he not the opponent of Ling Dao, a warrior in the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm. It has to be said that Ling Dao''s breakthrough was too timely. With the middle stage of Qiankun Realm and the Supreme Golden Eyes, he could completely defeat the Third Elder. If someone hadn''t stopped him, he would have full confidence in beheading the Third Elder on the spot. "Meet the suzerain." The faces of the First Elder, Ninth Elder, Thirteenth Elder and others all changed. They didn''t expect the suzerain to show up in person. It stands to reason that it is enough for the First Elder to deal with such a matter. A deputy suzerain can also handle it completely. The suzerain retreated all the year round and rarely asked about the affairs of the Great Sun Sword Sect. Now he suddenly appeared in the martial arts field, which naturally aroused the speculation of the elders and others. Come and deal with it yourself. "So strong." The lord of the Great Sun Sword Sect has not yet shown up, but he can easily block Ling Dao''s Xiaoyao Sword. Ling Dao can be sure that the lord of the Great Sun Sword Sect is already at the peak of the Heavenly Realm. If he can go further, he can break through to heaven territory. The heaven-reaching realm is just the sky-reaching realm, and the heaven-human realm is already a celestial being. The so-called celestial beings mean the people of the heavens. Although the sword god world is called the big world, it is actually just a small world, which was created by the ancient strong world. Among the Three Realms, there are tens of millions of great worlds, and the Sword God Great World is one of them. If warriors in the Sword God Great World want to go to the heavens, they must at least have the cultivation base of the Heavenly Human Realm. It is possible to become a person of heaven. Of course, in the heavens, it¡¯s not that the heavens and humans have the lowest level of cultivation. After all, there are native warriors in the heavens. They are just born, and except for some special races, they are also ordinary people. It''s just a lot easier than Ten Thousand Worlds. "Meet the suzerain." All the disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect in the martial arts arena saluted respectfully, with the exception of Ling Dao. The Great Demon God did not salute because he was not a disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect. When it came to the suzerain of the Dayu Sword Sect, he was not polite, which naturally attracted everyone''s attention. "Things who don''t know etiquette don''t salute when they see the suzerain. Didn''t your elders teach you how to behave?" The suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect stopped Ling Dao, which meant that he was on the side of the third elder, so the third elder immediately taught Ling Dao a lesson. Anyway, with the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect around, Ling Dao''s strength was not enough at all. "I''m defeated, what right do you have to say about me, get the hell out of here, trash." Ever since the third elder taught Ling Dao, Ling Dao was not polite to the third elder. Now that the third elder has been defeated by Ling Dao''s sword, Ling Dao will naturally not be polite to the third elder. The strong are respected, and the third elder He couldn''t even beat Ling Dao, so what qualifications did he have to teach him a lesson. "Third Elder, shut up." Just when the third elder was about to scold Ling Dao, the lord of the Dayu Sword Sect spoke slowly. His voice was very soft, but it fell into the ears of the third elder, but it was so heavy that the third elder immediately shut up. On the mouth, no more words. Whether the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect is the most powerful person in the Great Sun Sword Sect, the third elder does not know, but the third elder understands that the suzerain is the most powerful person in the Great Sun Sword Sect, and all the elders are more indifferent to world affairs than the suzerain , the suzerain is in charge of all major matters of the Great Sun Sword Sect. "Young man, why are you not polite? Isn''t this Suzerain worthy of your worship?" The master of the Dayu Sword Sect is an old man, wearing a brocade robe, with his white hair neatly combed and tied behind his head, his voice is very old, but his complexion is extremely rosy, and there is no trace of wrinkle on his face . As the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect, the great power at the peak of the Heavenly Realm, regardless of status or realm, is worthy of the disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect to pay respects. "Originally, I thought that the Great Sun Sword Sect was a good sect, but what happened today really made me have no sense of belonging to the Great Sun Sword Sect. I no longer intend to be a disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect. Then you are If it¡¯s not the suzerain, what does it have to do with me.¡± The fifth-rank power, the Great Sun Sword Sect, is indeed a great sect, but the actions of the Great Elder, the Third Elder and others made Ling Dao extremely disappointed. Lan Jianying''s death can only be said to be caused by Lan Jianying. If Ling Dao wanted to pay for his life, how could Ling Dao be caught without a fight. "Lan Jianying and I had a fair duel. Lan Jianying was defeated by my sword, and I didn''t do anything to him, but he took advantage of my unpreparedness and sneaked up on me, trying to put me to death. The sword has no eyes. , In order to protect myself, I beheaded him by the sword, what could be wrong, if you were the suzerain, would you kill him immediately? The third elder attacked me indiscriminately, trying to put me to death, but unfortunately, he is too good-for-nothing, even a warrior in the middle stage of the Qiankun realm, he can''t beat me, if he wants to kill me, I will kill him, but you, the suzerain... If you want to stop me, ask me why I want to worship you. Firstly, I no longer intend to be a disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect. Secondly, you have nothing worthy of my respect except that you have a higher realm than me. Why do you want me to worship you? Could it be that you are stronger than me? , There are so many warriors stronger than me in the world, do I want to meet and worship one by one? " Even in the face of the Great Sun Sword Sect Master, Ling Dao still did not have the slightest stage fright, but said all he wanted to say. Others might be afraid of the Great Sun Sword Sect Master, but he did not have such emotions. Zong Zongzhu has seen a lot of powerful people. "It''s no wonder that Manhuang Zhuxianjin chose you, and just got so angry at you, I recognized you as a junior." The Great Demon God standing in the distance smiled. Ling Dao''s strength made him very satisfied, but Ling Dao''s actions made him even more satisfied. A person''s strength can be constantly changed, but his personality is difficult to change. What is easy to change is hard to change. "A rebellious thing, dare to talk to the suzerain like this, the old man will kill you today." The Great Elder said coldly, looking at Ling Dao, it was more like looking at a dead person. Ling Dao was so bold that he contradicted the Great Sun Sword Sect Master in front of the Great Sun Sword Sect Master, not to mention the Great Sun Sword Sect Master who was present. All the disciples thought they heard it wrong, even the Great Elder did not expect Ling Dao to be so courageous. "shut up." Just when the Great Elder was about to draw his sword, the Sect Master of the Great Sun Sword Sect spoke. The Sect Master of the Great Sun Sword Sect just glared at the Great Elder, and then looked at Ling Dao with great interest. No one dared to talk to him like that. "If you were the suzerain of my Great Sun Sword Sect, how would you deal with this matter? Would it be impossible to kill the third elder?" The lord of the Great Sun Sword Sect didn''t answer any of the questions Ling Dao raised, but instead asked Ling Dao a question. He prevented Ling Dao from dealing with the third elder, which seemed to have aroused Ling Dao''s dissatisfaction. It''s so interesting. "If you want to kill, kill it. What''s the use of living for a useless elder like him? What else can he do besides eliminating dissidents? If I were the lord of the Great Sun Sword Sect, I would not only kill the third elder, but also punish the Great Sun Sword Sect." Elder, let me ask him, with his conduct, what qualifications does he have to be the Great Elder, is it because he is stronger." No one expected that Ling Dao would say such a thing. The First Elder and the Third Elder glared at Ling Dao. If it wasn''t for the presence of the Sect Master of the Great Sun Sword Sect, the two of them would have gone berserk, and they would have to be on the spot no matter what. Kill Ling Dao. "Don''t stare at me, and don''t say anything like killing me. The third elder said before, if you don''t kill me today, you will swear not to be a human being. Now I am still alive, and from now on he will be a pig dog ." This sentence is pure humiliation. The third elder is already so angry that the veins on his forehead are throbbing. The third elder and the first elder really don''t understand why the lord of the Dayu Sword Sect tolerated Ling Dao''s words. Helping Ling Dao failed. "Little guy, it''s better to collect your elite disciple token first. This suzerain will give you a chance. If you can practice the Shatian Mahamudra, I will kill the third elder. How about it?" The voice of the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect was still very soft, but the third elder seemed to have been struck by lightning, and he was completely dumbfounded. Even the first elder and others thought they were hallucinating. What did the suzerain mean? . www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 20 The Great Elder and the others didn''t understand the lord of the Great Sun Sword Sect, let alone the relationship with the Zhetian Mahamudra. No matter whether it was the Great Elder or the Third Elder, they didn''t know that the lord of the Great Sun Sword Sect had already made contact with the Great Demon God. met. "You are the Great Demon God." One day ago, not long after the Great Demon God lived in the Great Sun Sword Sect, the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect personally came to the door. It was no longer up to the Great Elder to decide on such a unique skill as the Zhetian Mahamudra. The master of Jianzong can only handle it himself. "You are the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect." Being able to come to the residence of the Great Demon God without making a sound, without disturbing anyone in the Great Sun Sword Sect, is enough to show that the person who came here has a very high status in the Great Sun Sword Sect and is extremely powerful. The Great Demon God only saw the Great Sun Sword Sect At a glance, the suzerain knew the realm of the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect. Even if it is the deputy suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect, it is only at the late stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Only the suzerain and the Supreme Elder of the Great Sun Sword Sect are powerful at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Sovereign. "Some elders said that you want to use the Shading Mahamudra in exchange for fruitless fruit." The master of the Dayu Sword Sect stretched out his right palm, and there was a white fruit in his palm, which was crystal clear, like a lychee that had been peeled off, magnified four or five times, it was the fruit that could temper the body of a warrior. As the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect, he has naturally heard of the Great Demon God''s Shrouding Great Handprint, and he even deduced it himself. Unfortunately, there was no result. Instead, he spent a lot of mental energy and coughed a lot of blood in order to relieve it. down. Trying to deduce the Zhetian Mahamudra in vain, it can only be said that he is overestimated. Although the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect has not gained anything, he can be sure that the grade of the Zhetian Mahamudra is very high, even if it is the master of all martial arts in the Great Sun Sword Sect. The value is not as good as a big handprint covering the sky. Fruitless fruit is precious, but compared with the Zhetian Mahamudra, it is not worth mentioning. Because of this, the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect does not believe that the Great Demon God is really willing to use the Zhetian Mahamudra in exchange for Wusheng Fruit, the Great Demon God To be able to live to this day, it is naturally impossible to be an idiot. "That''s right, as long as you are willing to give me the fruitless fruit, I''ll exchange it with the big handprint that covers the sky." The Great Demon God nodded, and said seriously, his eyes were full of sincerity. Now, the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect was even more puzzled. He could tell that the Great Demon God really wanted to change, not some conspiracy. trick. "I know what you are worried about, suzerain. It is completely unreasonable to exchange the Zhetian Mahamudra for fruitless fruit. I blame me for not making it clear. It is impossible for me to pass on the Zhetian Mahamudra to your entire Great Sun Sword Sect, because I will only pass it on to you." A person can be a disciple of your Great Sun Sword Sect, or an elder of your Great Sun Sword Sect, or even the Supreme Elder or yourself." Hearing what the Great Demon God said, the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect was relieved. This is the only way to be normal. Otherwise, it would be unbelievable to use such a unique technique as the Big Mudra of Shrouding the Sky in exchange for fruitless fruits. It turns out that the Great Demon God The condition is that it is only passed to one person. The suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect is already thinking, no matter who the Great Demon God passes it on to, as long as that person learns the Zhetian Mahamudra, the Zhetian Mahamudra will definitely become the martial arts of the Day Sun Sword Sect in the future, even though the Great Sun Sword Sect is a kendo sect , but it is also impossible to let go of such a unique skill as the Shrouding Mahamudra. "You want to get the Shrouding Heaven Mahamudra first, and then spread it to the entire Great Sun Sword Sect." The Great Demon God seemed to know his mind, and even guessed the inner thoughts of the Suzerain of the Dayu Sword Sect, and said it out. When the Great Demon God broke his mind, there was no embarrassment at all on the face of the Suzerain of the Day Sun Sword Sect color. "The idea is very good, but it''s a pity that I can only think about it, because the requirements for cultivating the Mahamudra of Shrouding the Sky are extremely strict, and the physical body is not strong enough to practice at all. If I practice it forcefully, it will only destroy my hands, and even abolish my body." Lose yourself." Originally, the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect was still thinking about what kind of means the Great Demon God would use, maybe it would be bound by an oath, or it might be other methods, but he didn''t expect that not everyone could practice the Shrouding Heaven Mahamudra. But he soon felt relieved. If everyone could practice such a unique skill, it would be too terrifying. With the palm of the Great Demon God, he could break the sword skills of the Thirteenth Elder and the Third Elder, and even injure them. , Without a strong enough physical body, it is indeed impossible to do it. "Your Great Sun Sword Sect must select a person with the strongest physical body in the same realm, and then let him practice the big mudra of covering the sky. I''m ugly to say, if your Great Sun Sword Sect can''t find a suitable person, then don''t Blame me, I will still want fruit without fruit, even if it is to grab it." The Great Demon God¡¯s words are very straightforward. I will give you the big handprint that covers the sky, but whether you can learn it or not is none of my business. Anyway, since he has come to the Great Sun Sword Sect, it is inevitable that he will win the fruit of no fruit. , whether it is exchanged or robbed, he will get fruitless. "I don''t know if you can give a standard, what kind of physical body can practice the Mahamudra of Shrouding the Sky." Since everyone cannot be allowed to practice the Shrouding Mahamudra, the lord of the Great Sun Sword Sect naturally wants to practice the Shrouding Mahamudra by himself. If he can practice the Shrouding Mahamudra, then there are probably few warriors in the same realm as his Opponent, after all, the power of the Great Handprint of Shrouding the Sky is too powerful. "If you are a heaven-reaching power who can tear apart top-grade swords with your bare hands, then you can practice the Heaven-shrouding Mahamudra, and if you are a Qiankun-level warrior who can tear apart top-grade swords with your bare hands, you can also practice the Heaven-shrouding Mahamudra." The Great Demon God didn''t mean to be joking at all, it was because he was telling the truth that it hurt people more. The master of the Great Sun Sword Sect originally wanted to practice the Shrouding Heaven Mahamudra, but now it seems that there is no hope at all. Originally, the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect wanted to refute the Great Demon God, how could there be such a tyrannical warrior in the world, but he thought of the Great Demon God in front of him, who could tear apart a high-grade sword with his bare hands, and swallowed his words. "It seems that this old man has nothing to do with the Zhetian Great Mudra. The Supreme Elder of my Great Sun Sword Sect is also not as tyrannical in body. We can only look for it among the elite disciples. I don''t know if there are any who meet the requirements." It is impossible for the Supreme Elder, Deputy Sect Master, and other elders of the Great Sun Sword Sect to tear apart the top-grade sword with their bare hands. Otherwise, there is no need for them to use the top-grade sword at all, and they can just use their hands. Although the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect retreats all year round, he also knows that if he searches the entire Great Sun Sword Sect, he may not be able to find elite disciples who can tear apart high-grade swords with his bare hands. The disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect are all sword cultivators after all. Even for martial artists in the Qiankun realm, very few people can tear apart high-grade swords with bare hands. "I have seen a disciple of your Great Sun Sword Sect. His physical body is extremely tyrannical. He may be able to practice the Great Mudra of Shrouding the Sky. His name is Ling Dao. He comes from the Eastern Sword Region. He is only eighteen years old now. He is already in the early stage of Qiankun Realm, and his combat power Comparable to half-step power." The master of the Great Sun Sword Sect was stunned for a moment. He did not expect that the Great Sun Sword Sect had such a powerful elite disciple. The master of the Great Sun Sword Sect naturally knew what kind of person the Great Demon God was. The young man whom even he admired must be extraordinary. . "Ling Dao from the Eastern Sword Region, right?" After silently remembering the name, the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect left the residence of the Great Demon God. If Ling Dao is really as good as the Great Demon God said, then such a disciple is definitely worth cultivating. ... ... "Sovereign, the third child has worked hard for so many years, even if he has no credit, how can he kill him as soon as he says he wants to?" After all, the third elder and the first elder belonged to the same camp. The first elder naturally did not want the third elder to be executed. The first elder really didn''t understand that the suzerain wanted to execute the third elder just because of an elite disciple. "As the elder of the Great Sun Sword Sect, he is always favoritism, and does not consider it at all for the Great Sun Sword Sect. What is the use of such an elder?" Over the years, the Great Sun Sword Sect has indeed become more and more corrupt, and now it is just taking advantage of this opportunity to kill chickens and monkeys. If the third elder is executed, the other elders will definitely be much more honest. Anyway, the third elder has fallen to a level, and the Great Sun Sword Sect is not short of heaven Great power in the early stage of the border. Of course, the most important thing is the Zhetian Mahamudra. If Ling Dao can really practice the Zhetian Mahamudra, then the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect must keep Ling Dao as an elite disciple. not hesitate. "What''s more, I just gave this kid a chance. Whether he can do it or not depends on him. If he can''t practice the Mahamudra of Shrouding the Sky, the suzerain will send them to you to deal with. You can do whatever you want. If he can practice The big mudra of covering the sky, the three elders should apologise with death." Whether it is Ling Dao or the third elder, in the heart of the Great Sun Sword Sect Master, they are far less important than the Zhetian Mahamudra. The Great Demon God saw all this in his eyes and did not express any opinions. Strength, the physical body is naturally extremely powerful, and it is completely possible to practice the Mahamudra of Shrouding the Sky. Anyway, Ling Dao is his younger brother, even if there is no such thing, he would probably pass on the Shrouding Heaven Mahamudra to Ling Dao. They didn''t get any of them, and gave the fruitless fruit to the Great Demon God in vain. It''s not that the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect is stupid, but it''s impossible for him to think that Ling Dao from the East Sword Region has any relationship with the Great Demon God who was born in the Central Main Territory. Ling Dao just came to the Central Main Territory and only saw him yesterday. It''s just the Great Demon God. "I don''t know what you mean, how to judge whether I can practice the Shatian Mahamudra." Ling Dao naturally knows what the Zhetian Mahamudra is, and he has seen the Great Demon God perform it with his own eyes. Of course he understands how powerful the Zhetian Mahamudra is. If he can practice the Zhetian Mahamudra, it will be a great fortune. "If you can tear apart this high-grade sword with your bare hands, you can practice the Great Mudra of Shrouding the Sky. If the sword is not hindered, this suzerain will not care about your life or death. If the sword is broken, the third elder will die on the sword fighting ring. " www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 21 No one else knew about the agreement reached between the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect and the Great Demon God, not even the Great Elder, the Third Elder, and others. Naturally, they would not understand why the suzerain made such a decision. For the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect, the three elders who have already fallen into the realm cannot be compared with the Zhetian Mahamudra at all. It is not because the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect is heartless, but the importance of the Zhetian Mahamudra to the entire Great Sun Sword Sect , far surpassing the Third Elder. As the master of a sect, when considering things, naturally one cannot just rely on one''s preferences. Yesterday, he had personally sought out many disciples, but none of them could meet the conditions mentioned by the Great Demon God, tearing apart high-grade swords with bare hands, yes It is too difficult for a martial artist in the Qiankun realm, even for physical training, let alone sword training. He has already investigated all the elite disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect, and selected those who are physically stronger, but these elite disciples are not good enough. Now he can only put his hope on Ling Dao. If Ling Dao can, then he will kill him So what''s the matter with the third elder. "This sword is for you, I hope this suzerain will not be disappointed." High-grade swords are extremely precious to warriors in the Qiankun realm, but they are nothing to a powerhouse at the peak of the Heavenly Realm like the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect. Pass. "Tearing the top-grade sword with bare hands?" Lingdao took the high-grade sword from the master of the Dayu Sword Sect, and then glanced at the third elder coldly. He didn''t know why the master of the Dayu Sword Sect made such a decision, but he tore it apart with his bare hands. Top-grade sword weapon is not difficult for him. What he cultivates is Wild Zhuxian Jin, whose physical strength far exceeds that of warriors of the same realm. The so-called warriors of the same realm include not only sword cultivation, but also martial arts and physical cultivation. The strongest body ever. "I hope the suzerain will keep his word." After putting away the Xiaoyao Sword, Ling Dao''s hands showed a simple and simple luster. If the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect wants to see him tear the high-grade sword, he will perform it himself, no matter it is the order of the third elder. , or the big handprint covering the sky, it is worth him to do so. "Are you kidding? He''s only in the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm. How could he tear apart a high-grade sword weapon with his bare hands? In this way, how can a sword cultivator of the same realm fight against him?" "The bumpkin from the Eastern Sword Region probably doesn''t know how hard the high-grade sword brought out by the suzerain is. Even a martial artist in the middle stage of the Qiankun realm may not be able to tear the high-grade sword with his bare hands. Why should his tone be so strong? That big." "What to say so much, let''s just wait and see the joke. That kid doesn''t know what is high and low, so let him suffer a bit." The previous battles had already made the disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect present understand that Ling Dao''s talent was much higher than theirs, and even the elite disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect whose realm was higher than Ling Dao''s were not sure of defeating Ling Dao. They are from the Central Main Territory, and they are the elite disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect. They should look down on the sword cultivators of the Eastern Sword Territory, but the appearance of Ling Dao shattered their illusions. They can''t compare at all. As long as Ling Dao is around, there will be no day of success for them. They are also disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect. Ling Dao''s light is enough to cover all of them. You must know that Ling Dao is only eighteen years old. Years, that''s fine. "click" Ling Dao exerted strength with both hands, and the high-grade sword broke with the sound, and he broke it violently. His current physical strength has surpassed the high-grade sword, and his strength has even broken through the limit of a warrior in the Qiankun Realm. The ultimate strength of a warrior at the peak of the Qiankun Realm is just the power of nine flying dragons. Ling Dao is only at the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm now, but his physical strength has reached the level of a full fifteen flying dragons. Even if it is a great power in the early stage of the Tongtian Realm, he may not be as powerful as him. He can break a high-grade sword with just his hands. Not only the Great Elder and the Third Elder were stunned, but all the disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect were all shocked. from ear to ear. "It actually did it." Even the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect did not expect that Ling Dao could really succeed. He was just a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Anyway, there was no loss, and it would not waste time to try Ling Dao. It can be done, and so easily. In terms of the physical body alone, all the warriors of the Qiankun Realm in the Great Sun Sword Sect are inferior to Ling Dao, and even the physical strength of many great masters of the Heaven-reaching Realm is not as strong as Ling Dao. Zong Zongzhu finally found a disciple who met the standards of the Great Demon God. Originally, the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect was almost desperate, but Ling Dao gave him a big surprise. Now, even the Great Demon God may have nothing to say, thinking of the appearance of the Great Demon God unwillingly handing over the big handprint , the suzerain of the Dayu Sword Sect felt refreshed. "Come here, tell the suzerain all the things that happened before, and if there is any adulteration, you will definitely be executed." Having seen Ling Dao''s abnormality with his own eyes, the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect naturally knows what to do. Everything that happened before must have made Ling Dao extremely disappointed in the Great Sun Sword Sect. No matter what happens in the future, at least the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect Ling Dao is absolutely not allowed to withdraw from the Great Sun Sword Sect. The Great Demon God has all sorts of means. Even the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect is not sure to keep the Great Demon God. Fortunately, he already has a candidate. It must be much easier for Lingdao to get the big handprint of covering the sky here than to get it from the Great Demon God. "Report to the suzerain..." A deacon walked up to the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect, and told the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect everything that happened before, without any omissions, what he said was the truth, without any personal emotion added to it. "Go down, the suzerain has already understood this matter." The master of the Great Sun Sword Sect has been in seclusion all year round. His disciples had no impression of him many years ago, but the first elder, the third elder and others all understood that the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect was ruthless. He ascended to the position of suzerain. "The Great Elder and the Third Elder obey orders." The First Elder and the Third Elder looked at each other, seeing the fear in each other''s eyes, and the Third Elder turned pale with fright. Of course he remembered that the Suzerain said that as long as Ling Dao could tear the high-grade sword with bare hands, he would Will kill him in public. "Lan Jianying and Ling Dao had a fair duel. After losing, they even attacked Ling Dao. It really hurt the reputation of the elite disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect. As Lan Jianying''s master, the third elder should be punished for his improper discipline, so he will punish you to surrender all wealth. Lan Jianying''s death under Ling Dao''s sword was purely her own fault. The three elders wanted to kill Ling Dao regardless of indiscriminateness, which broke the rules of my Great Sun Sword Sect. What''s even more shameful to behead an elite disciple is that he was not the opponent of an elite disciple. He simply lost the face of the entire Great Sun Sword Sect and deserved to be punished. " Every time the master of the Dayu Sword Sect said a word, the third elder''s face turned pale. When he finished speaking, the third elder was so frightened that his face paled, and he sat on the ground suddenly. He wanted to kill the third elder. The third elder naturally had no hope of surviving. "Thank you, Sect Master." Even if he was executed, the third elder still knelt in front of the lord of the Great Sun Sword Sect to thank him. The reason for doing so was, of course, because the third elder wanted to keep his descendants. Fortunately, the lord of the Great Sun Sword Sect only punished him and did not Disaster and family. "The Great Elder obeyed the order. As the Great Elder of the Great Sun Sword Sect and the head of all the elders, there is no justice in what you have done. From now on, you will be deprived of your status as a Great Elder. From now on, you can rest assured that you will be guarded by the past lords." Tomb." The Great Elder''s body trembled because it was just what happened before. Naturally, the Sect Master of the Great Sun Sword Sect would not punish him so severely. The Great Elder knew the reason why the Sect Master of the Great Sun Sword Sect did this. It was too long, and he took care of what he shouldn''t care about. "Thank you, Sect Master, for your mercy." The great elder also knelt in front of the lord of the Great Sun Sword Sect, with his forehead even touching the ground. No matter what, the lord of the Great Sun Sword Sect spared his life after all. A good death. "Just because he is a young man from outside, the suzerain wants to abolish the first elder and execute the third elder. Why?" "The Great Elder and the Third Elder are all powerful in the Heaven-reaching Realm. Could it be that he is not as good as a disciple of the Qiankun Realm?" The disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect who were present couldn''t understand what the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect did, but they didn''t dare to talk too much, for fear of causing trouble. It seems that the sect master attaches great importance to Ling Dao. Who would want to offend Ling Dao at this time? Dao, it is extremely unwise, if you want to contradict the suzerain, it is extremely stupid. "You are still satisfied with the disposal of the suzerain." The lord of the Great Sun Sword Sect asked Ling Dao, but he looked at the Great Demon God in the distance. The reason why he did this was to make Ling Dao vent his anger. He abolished the Great Elder and executed the Third Elder. You can calm down, and even be grateful to him. Secondly, he did it for the Great Demon God to abolish the Great Elder and execute the Third Elder. If the Great Demon God still doesn¡¯t hand over the big handprint, it would be unreasonable. If he is so crazy, the Great Demon God will not be stupid Bar. For the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect, it was actually just the loss of a warrior in the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm. The Great Elder was just deprived of his identity, and he could still work for the Great Sun Sword Sect in the future. Isn''t it a big profit. As for the fruitless fruit, it is not of much value to the suzerain of the Dayu Sword Sect. It is very important to the Great Demon God to strengthen the body, but it is nothing to the suzerain of the Dayu Sword Sect. As a sword cultivator, Could he still throw away his long sword and fight with bare hands? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 22 "Since they have all been punished, let''s forget about this matter." Lan Jianying, who attacked Ling Dao, had already been beheaded by his own hands. Even Lan Jianying''s master and the third elder had been executed by the master of the Dayu Sword Sect. Even the first elder was deprived of his status. Ling Dao really couldn''t find anything. unsatisfactory place. "Third Elder, for the sake of your hard work over the years, let me give you a chance to commit suicide." The words of the master of the Dayu Sword Sect made the body of the third elder tremble. It seems that he is doomed to die today. The third elder has no right to blame the master of the Dayu Sword Sect, nor does he have the courage to blame the master of the Dayu Sword Sect. He can only blame Ling Dao. The current situation was caused by Ling Dao. "Boy, don''t be complacent. Even if the old man is a ghost, he won''t let you go." The third elder looked at Ling Dao with incomparable resentment. If his eyes could kill, Ling Dao must have been hacked into pieces by the third elder. It is a pity that the third elder does not have such ability, otherwise the lord of the Dayu Sword Sect would not be qualified to deal with him . "Third brother, go all the way." The First Elder cannot protect himself, so naturally he cannot save the Third Elder, the Ninth Elder and the Third Elder are at odds, and will not be able to save the Third Elder at all, and the thirteenth Elder''s status is too poor, and he dare not even breathe at this time, so it is naturally impossible to save the Third Elder . "The old man committed suicide here today, I hope the disciples and future generations will not forget the shame of today." First, he was beaten by Ling Dao because of his injuries, and then recovered from his injuries with secret methods. Unfortunately, he fell into a lower realm and was defeated by Ling Dao again. As the third elder of the Great Sun Sword Sect, he couldn''t even beat an elite disciple. It is indeed extremely embarrassing . "Qing" The long sword was unsheathed, and the third elder smiled sadly, and then he pierced his heart with the sword. Even if the heart is pierced through the sky, there is only one dead end, unless someone has a special physique or a special blood. , the third elder is obviously not in this ranks. The third elder stared at Ling Dao, but it was a pity that he couldn''t do any harm to Ling Dao at all, and could only fall to the ground in the end. The Great Sun Sword Sect has been in existence for many years, and there has never been such a thing. Elite disciples forced the elder to death. Ling Dao''s power is unmatched for a moment. "The next thing will be handled by you." Such a big thing happened here, many elders of the Great Sun Sword Sect rushed over, but the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect even punished the first elder and the third elder, and the other elders naturally did not dare to talk too much. As the suzerain of the Sun Sword Sect, the consequences would be disastrous. "As ordered." The happiest thing at this time is the Second Elder. The First Elder was deprived of his status, and the Third Elder was forced to commit suicide. From now on, he will be the First Elder, and the other elders can''t fight him at all. In the past, only the First Elder and the Second Elder were Tongtian At the late stage of the realm, from now on, he is the only elder who is at the late stage of the Tongtian realm. Don''t underestimate the gap between a realm. The higher the realm of martial arts, the greater the gap between each small realm. The previous third elder was very close to the late stage of the Tongtian realm, but he is not the opponent of the second elder and the first elder at all. . "Lingdao, you come with me." The voice of the lord of the Dayu Sword Sect rang in Ling Dao''s ear. Although he didn''t know what the lord of the Dayu Sword Sect wanted to do, Ling Dao understood that the lord of the Dayu Sword Sect didn''t want his life now, so he naturally had nothing to do. worried. After confirming that Ling Dao was not in any danger, the Great Demon God had already left the martial arts arena. The Great Sun Sword Sect Master asked questions earlier, but the Great Demon God did not make any rebuttals. At this time, the Great Sun Sword Sect Master wanted to take Ling Dao with him. Go to the residence of the Great Demon God. "The Great Demon God made a good plan. He wanted to use the reason that his physical body was not strong enough to keep the big handprint that covered the sky. Unfortunately, he probably never thought that my Great Sun Sword Sect would have an elite disciple like Ling Dao. At the beginning, the Ninth Elder recruited Ling Dao. Dao is an elite disciple, just happened to hit him by mistake." The master of the Great Sun Sword Sect guessed that the Great Demon God must have investigated the Great Sun Sword Sect and knew that among the elite disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect, none of them were extremely tyrannical, and the Great Demon God would definitely not want to spread it out, but Now I can''t help the Great Demon God. Ling Dao also said that the Great Sun Sword Sect Master hadn''t arrived at the residence of the Great Demon God, when he saw the Great Demon God come out, the Great Sun Sword Sect Master sneered, it seemed that the Great Demon God wanted to renege on his debt, and before he came, , leaving the Great Sun Sword Sect. Fortunately, the lord of the Great Sun Sword Sect had the foresight to let the other elders handle matters in the martial arts arena. After the Great Demon God disappeared, he rushed over with Ling Dao at the fastest speed. He had already guessed that the Great Demon God would come. get away. "My Great Sun Sword Sect doesn''t live comfortably, why did I leave in a hurry." The face of the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect was full of sarcasm. Now that he has arrived, the Great Demon God should not even try to escape from the Great Sun Sword Sect. Even warriors can''t stop them, so they might as well die. "The suzerain was joking, I was just relaxing, and I didn''t think about leaving the Great Sun Sword Sect." The Great Demon God smiled awkwardly, and then replied calmly, no matter how much he pretended, he did not hide from the eyes of the lord of the Great Sun Sword Sect. Today, the Great Demon God has to pay, and if he doesn''t, he has to pay. The suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect is very proud, but he doesn''t know that he has been played by the Great Demon God from the beginning to the end. The reason why the Great Demon God did this is to dispel the suspicion of the Suzerain of the Day Sun Sword Sect. The master of the Great Sun Sword Sect will definitely be suspicious of passing the big handprint of covering the sky to Ling Dao. "That''s good, the suzerain thought it was because the disciples in the sect didn''t entertain well. I saw you in the martial arts arena earlier. He tore the high-grade sword with his bare hands. You must have seen it with your own eyes. The suzerain will give you no life now. If so, do you want to pass the Zhetian Mahamudra to him?" The master of the Dayu Sword Sect pointed to Ling Dao, and said slowly, although he concealed it well, both Ling Dao and the Great Demon God could see the excitement in the depths of his eyes. The suzerain of the sword sect is very attractive, and he is about to get such a unique skill, so the suzerain of the day sword sect will naturally not be calm. "The suzerain was joking. I was just joking with you earlier. If there is no fruit, I don''t want it. So the suzerain should stop thinking about the majestic mudra." The Great Demon God is still pretending, and the suzerain of the Dayu Sword Sect must think that he does not want to teach Ling Dao Zhetian Mahamudra very much. He is not a stupid person if he can live to this day. Being played around by him. "I didn''t expect that the peerless genius of the younger generation, the Great Demon God, would be such an unbearable character. Even what I said before was like farting. It''s really disappointing." The master of the Great Sun Sword Sect has a much higher realm than the Great Demon God, so naturally he will not give the Great Demon God any face. Being humiliated in front of the Great Sun Sword Sect Master, the Great Demon God''s expression became more and more ugly, but unfortunately he couldn''t find anything to say refute. "My suzerain puts the words here today. You have to teach the Shrouding Mahamudra if you teach it, and you have to teach it if you don''t teach it. If you cooperate obediently and teach the Shrouding Mahamudra, you can leave with no fruit. If you play What kind of mind, even if this suzerain tries his best, he won''t make it easy for you." The Great Demon God has been chased and killed by more than one fifth-rank force, but he has lived until today, and naturally has extremely powerful means of escape. Although the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect is confident, he is not sure whether he can kill the Great Demon God. "The suzerain is serious. It was just a joke before. Now that you give me the fruit, I will teach him the big mudra of covering the sky. It''s just that whether he can learn it or not is none of my business." As if being forced to do nothing by the Sect Master of the Great Sun Sword Sect, the Great Demon God had no choice but to say this. The Sect Master of the Great Sun Sword Sect understood the meaning of the words of the Great Demon God. "Okay, I will give you the fruitless fruit now." As the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect, he still has some courage. After all, this is the Great Sun Sword Sect, and it is his one-acre three-point land. It''s been a waste of years. The crystal-clear fruitless fruit was thrown to the Great Demon God by the Sect Master of the Sun Sword Sect. The Great Demon God had no choice but to accept it. Seeing the expression on the face of the Great Demon God, the Sect Master of the Day Sun Sword Sect felt better. . "Fight with me, you are still too tender." The master of the Great Sun Sword Sect secretly said in his heart, and then pushed Ling Dao in front of the Great Demon God. The Great Demon God said that the cultivation of the Heaven-shrouding Mahamudra required extremely high physical strength, and the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect was only dubious. "We met before, your name is Ling Dao, right?" The Great Demon God did not hide what happened yesterday. Anyway, with the ability of the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect, he can definitely find out. Fortunately, Ling Dao is the matter of the Great Demon God''s junior, and the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect will definitely not find out, because even the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect Ling Dao himself didn''t know. "That''s right, you are the Great Demon God, I know that." Ling Dao had a good impression of the Great Demon God, but unfortunately there was the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect next to him, so he could only respond flatly, listening to the previous conversation between the Great Demon God and the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect, he understood that the Great Demon God wanted to Teach him the Mahamudra of Shading the Sky, this is the price to pay for fruitlessness. Naturally, Ling Dao would not have any doubts about the power of the Great Mudra of Shrouding the Sky. He has seen the Great Demon God make four palms, each of which easily defeats the opponent, no matter whether the opponent is half-step powerful, or the early stage of reaching the sky, or Even in the middle stage of the Tongtian Realm, he couldn''t stop his palm. He is a sword cultivator, but what he cultivates is wild and immortal strength. If he can learn the Great Mudra of Shrouding the Sky, his combat power will be improved again. He can use the sword with his right hand and the Great Mudra of Shrouding the Sky with his left hand. In that case , Who else in the same realm can fight. "In the next time, I will teach you the Mahamudra of Shrouding the Sky. As for whether you can learn it well or not, it is none of my business. If your comprehension is too poor, then you can only blame yourself .¡± Hearing the Great Demon God''s words, the lord of the Great Sun Sword Sect who was standing next to Lingdao laughed again, and soon after, the Zhetian Mahamudra became the martial art of the Great Sun Sword Sect. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 23 "Sovereign, I just promised you to pass on the Great Sun Shrouding Mahamudra to a disciple of your Great Sun Sword Sect. For the next time, you should avoid it. If I find out that someone is peeping, then I will not show mercy. " How important the Great Demon God''s handprint is to the Great Demon God, needless to say to the Great Demon God, the Great Sun Sword Sect Master also knows in his heart that the Great Demon God obviously wanted to renege on his debts earlier, but luckily he couldn''t fight against the Great Sun Sword Sect Master, which led to the current situation . "Don''t worry, as the master of a sect, you won''t do those things." The master of the Great Sun Sword Sect said with a smile, anyway, as long as Ling Dao learns the Zhetian Mahamudra, he will have a lot of ways to get the Zhetian Mahamudra in the future. There is no need to fight with the Great Demon God now. Although the Great Demon God''s realm is not high, if the Great Demon God goes crazy ,The consequences could be disastrous. As the master of a sect, what he has to consider is how to maximize his own interests. He has done so many things before to eliminate the grudges in Ling Dao''s heart. As long as Ling Dao regards himself as a disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect , that big handprint covering the sky is the martial art of the Great Sun Sword Sect. "Leave them all, and don''t leave a single person within a radius of ten miles." The voice of the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect spread throughout a ten-mile radius, and every disciple or elder of the Great Sun Sword Sect left here. As the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect said, within a ten-mile radius, except for the Great Demon God and Ling Dao, and no one else. Using the power of will to cover a radius of ten miles, the Great Demon God laughed when he found that everyone had evacuated. Cultivating the Great Mudra of Covering the Sky does require physical strength, but it is not as exaggerated as he said. Yesterday he said that he would use the Zhetian Mahamudra in exchange for fruitless fruit, so he had already thought about it, and passed the Zhetian Mahamudra to Ling Dao. He would only hand it over to Ling Dao, and the suzerain of the Dayu Sword Sect wanted to get it, it was simply wishful thinking. "You come with me." The Great Demon God walked in front, and Ling Dao followed. He didn''t explain where he was going, and Ling Dao didn''t ask where he was going. Naturally, Ling Dao could feel the kindness of the Great Demon God towards Ling Dao. It came out completely different. "wow" The waterfall hangs high, the sound of water bursts, the Great Demon God is standing under the waterfall, Ling Dao is standing next to it, there is no one within ten miles, but the Great Demon God has not let down his vigilance. A strong man with extremely keen hearing can hear it even if he hides ten miles away. If the Great Demon God transmits the voice to Ling Dao, it is indeed impossible for other people to hear it. The problem is that the Great Demon God does not want to talk to Ling Dao, but to teach the Mahamudra of Shrouding the Sky. Some things cannot be expressed at all by sound transmission alone. . "Damn, why are you so careful?" Ten miles away, the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect had an ugly expression on his face. Unexpectedly, the Great Demon God brought Ling Dao to the side of the waterfall. Even if he wanted to eavesdrop, he could only hear the sound of the waterfall falling, not the Great Demon God and Ling Dao What the Tao is saying. "I don''t know which senior created the Zhetian Mahamudra, but I can be sure that that senior is definitely the most powerful person of an era. Even if it is me, I can barely cultivate to the fifth form now. I can easily perform the fourth form, but I can barely perform the fifth form." The Great Demon God did not expose that relationship. There is no need to tell Ling Dao about some things now. Even if Ling Dao knows, it will not do Ling Dao any good. Ling Dao is already in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, only a small realm lower than him. There is absolutely no problem in practicing the first three forms of the Shrouding Mahamudra. "With my current state, I can only show you the first four moves of the Shrouding Heaven Mahamudra. As for the last five moves, I can only pass them on to you first, and then you can comprehend them yourself." Without wasting time, the Great Demon God went straight to the point. In front of Ling Dao, he displayed the first four moves that he had already mastered. He didn''t fully master the fifth move, and he didn''t learn the last four moves at all. Lingdao demo. "You have the supreme golden pupil, if you open it, you will learn the first four moves of the Shrouding Mahamudra in the shortest possible time." The supreme golden pupil can not only break ten thousand spells, but can also learn ten thousand spells, otherwise it would not have such a great reputation, even the martial arts sky eye and the true eye of swordsmanship are completely inferior, Ling Dao is not a special physique, and there is no powerful one Fortunately, he has supreme golden pupils, and his starting point is no worse than those special physiques. "Supreme Golden Eyes." Ling Dao asked suspiciously. All along, he only knew that his eyes were unusual, but he never thought that they would have something to do with the Supreme Golden Pupils. Hearing what the Great Demon God meant, did he actually have the Supreme Golden Pupils? . "Don''t you know it yourself? You used it in the battle with the three elders before. Don''t you know how to use it yourself?" The Great Demon God was just joking, but Ling Dao nodded seriously. Ling Dao had used the Supreme Golden Eyes several times, but he himself didn''t know how to open the Supreme Golden Eyes. There was no need for Ling Dao to lie. The Great Demon God was speechless. "It seems that you really haven''t fully opened the Supreme Golden Eyes. It doesn''t matter. With your understanding, it shouldn''t be difficult to learn the Mahamudra of Shrouding the Sky." Ling Dao was able to create his own swordsmanship, and his comprehension was naturally extremely high. The Great Demon God was not mistaken about this. In terms of aptitude, Ling Dao is just a super aptitude. It is not uncommon for the Central Main Territory to be comparable to him. Talent, thrown into the heavens, is not a monster at all. Not to mention the heavens, just take Tuntian of the central main territory as an example. He is only sixteen or seventeen years old, and his realm is higher than Lingdao. Fortunately, Lingdao has extraordinary understanding. Even if he does not open the Supreme Golden Eye, he is not comparable to ordinary geniuses. of. When the Great Demon God was practicing the Shrouding Heaven Mahamudra, no one showed him. Now Ling Dao''s cultivation conditions are obviously better than him, so he is naturally faster to learn. Most importantly, Ling Dao is extremely serious, and his eyes reflect All actions of the Great Demon God "Damn it, the Great Demon God is too difficult to deal with, it seems that we can only work on Ling Dao in the future." The master of the Great Sun Sword Sect didn''t know what the Great Demon God said to Ling Dao at all, he could only see the Great Demon God''s attack from a distance, and it was simply impossible to learn the Great Demon God''s handprint, so instead of wasting time here, It''s better to go back to retreat. ... ... The main hall of the Great Sun Sword. Such a big event happened in the Martial Arts Field, which naturally attracted the attention of other elders and deputy masters of the Great Sun Sword Sect. Now the first elder has been deprived of his identity, the third elder has been executed, and the original sixteen elders have become fourteen elders. . The second elder became the first elder, the fourth elder became the second elder, the ninth elder became the seventh elder, the thirteenth elder became the eleventh elder, and all fourteen elders stood in the main hall. The same is true for the deputy suzerain. "Sovereign, you are back." Seeing the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect from a distance, one of the deputy suzerains went up to meet him. He was looking for the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect not because of the Great Elder and the Third Elder, but because of other matters, and it was very important. "What is so urgent." Obtaining the great demon god''s big handprint covering the sky, the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect is obviously in a good mood. Let alone sacrificing a third elder, even if a few more elders are sacrificed, it is nothing. The mainstay of the Great Sun Sword Sect. "The Palace of Conferring the King has been opened, and the major forces have already sent disciples from the Qiankun Realm to go there. I don''t know who should be sent by my Dayu Sword Sect." The Hall of Conferring Kings is opened every ten years, and only Qiankun Realm warriors under the age of 30 are allowed to enter. Only the ten most powerful kings can be crowned kings. Other Qiankun Realm warriors are not qualified to be kings at all. The Central Main Territory is not the Eastern Sword Territory. The number of geniuses far exceeds that of the Eastern Sword Territory. Even with Ling Dao''s current strength, he has no hope of becoming a king. In the current Central Main Territory, there are not only geniuses from the Central Main Territory, but also the Eastern Sword Territory. There are geniuses in Jianyu, Nanquan, Xiqiang and Beidao, and there are even geniuses in heaven. "My Great Sun Sword Sect has ten quotas, so I will send ten Qiankun Realm warriors there. By the way, leave one quota for Ling Dao, and you can choose the other nine quotas at will." It''s not that the lord of the Great Sun Sword Sect doesn''t pay attention to the ranking of the Palace of Conferring Kings, but he knows very well that none of the elite disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect today is qualified to be a king. Sun Jianzong has nothing to do with it. "Ling Dao has just broken through to the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, should he be given a place?" Not all the elders saw Ling Dao defeating the Third Elder with their own eyes. They only knew that the Third Elder committed suicide on the sword fighting arena. As for the matter of the Third Elder being defeated by Ling Dao before, they knew nothing about it. The entire Great Sun Sword Sect has only ten quotas, and each quota is naturally extremely precious. If Ling Dao gets one, their apprentices may not be able to go. For the fourteen elders present, ten quotas are not enough. One point is still occupied by Ling Dao. "Why, this suzerain can''t even make this decision." After the elder was glared at by the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect, he became honest. The Sect Master of the Great Sun Sword wanted a place, and they naturally couldn''t refute it. quota. "The Great Demon God taught you the Great Mudra of Shrouding the Sky. It is impossible for you to learn it in a short period of time. The Palace of Conferring the King is the opportunity given to you by the suzerain. I hope you can sharpen yourself." The master of the Great Sun Sword Sect looked at the direction where the Great Demon God and Ling Dao were, and said secretly in his heart that he did not expect Ling Dao to be crowned king at all. Ranked in the top ten. He just wanted Ling Dao to experience enough battles. Ling Dao would definitely not be lonely during the trip to the King''s Palace. Ling Dao represented the Great Sun Sword Sect, and there were naturally many fifth-rank forces that had enmity with the Great Sun Sword Sect. Only by constantly fighting, can Ling Dao comprehend and even learn the Zhetian Mahamudra earlier. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 24 "The first form of the big mudra covering the sky, beautiful mountains and rivers." Ling Dao put away all the swords, just raised his right hand, and attacked towards the Great Demon God. His palm kept enlarging, as if it had turned into thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, big rivers and mountains, all clearly visible. In just one day, he has practiced the first form of the Shrouding Mahamudra. Firstly, his comprehension is indeed extremely high. Secondly, the great demon god personally demonstrated it, which made it easier for him to practice the Shrouding Mahamudra. many. At the beginning, the Great Demon God could only figure it out by himself. If someone taught him, he might have completely mastered the fifth form. Now he taught Ling Dao the Zhetian Mahamudra, which made his understanding of the Zhetian Mahamudra to a higher level. Seeing that Ling Dao performed the first form of the big handprint that covers the sky, the Great Demon God also performed the first form with a smile, and started to attack Ling Dao. Dao''s palm prints cover the general. "Boom" The mountains and rivers were broken, whether it was the mountains and rivers evolved from the original power or the evolution of true energy, they all disappeared at this time, but the palm print of the Great Demon God was still there, obviously superior, Ling Dao could only be beaten back again and again. "Yes, if you can master the first form in one day, it seems that the second and third forms will not be difficult for you." There are many geniuses in the Central Main Territory, and the Great Demon God has naturally seen many of them, but Ling Dao''s understanding still surprises him. After all, Ling Dao has not opened the Supreme Golden Eye, otherwise, perhaps Ling Dao has already learned all the first three moves. "Thanks to your good teaching, otherwise I would not be able to master it so quickly." Only by truly practicing the Shrouding Big Mudra, can one understand how powerful this martial art is. Even the Ling Family swordsmanship practiced by Ling Dao in his previous life, there is nothing comparable to the Shrouding Big Mudra. To be able to learn such a unique skill, naturally It was Lingdao''s luck. "Don''t feel that you owe the lord of the Great Sun Sword Sect anything. Even if there is nothing fruitless, I will pass on the Zhetian Mahamudra to you. The lord of the Great Sun Sword Sect looks upright, but in fact he is ruthless. Pass the Mahamudra to him." The existence of the ancient taboo, the existence that even the immortals are afraid of, the Great Demon God will naturally not mention it, and he will not tell the origin of the wild and immortal power, but he must let Ling Dao be careful of the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect, so as not to suffer from the Great Sun Sword Sect Master. The opponent of the Sword Sect Master. The Great Demon God didn''t know that Ling Dao had memories of his previous life. He only thought that Ling Dao was an eighteen-year-old boy, so he was naturally worried that he lacked experience. He grew up in the mountains and forests and was used to seeing life and death. Naturally, he would not trust others easily, but Ling Dao He didn''t know the environment he lived in when he was a child. "Why do you want to pass on my big handprint that covers the sky? You and I probably haven''t seen it before." Such unique skills as the Zhetian Mahamudra must be extremely precious. He and the Great Demon God are not close relatives, so I really can''t figure out why the Great Demon God wants to pass on his Zhetian Mahamudra. It shows that the great demon god played tricks on the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect. What happened yesterday seems to be that the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect took advantage of it, and he was so frightened later on. Now it seems that the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect was probably deceived by the Great Demon God, and he was deceived miserably. He was obviously deceived , Still a victor''s attitude, it''s really sad. "You will know in the future. For now, let''s concentrate on practicing the Shatian Mahamudra." The Great Demon God is unwilling to say that no matter how much Ling Dao asks, he will definitely not have an answer. Instead of wasting time talking nonsense, it is better to concentrate on practicing the Big Mudra of Shrouding the Sky. The Great Demon God should not be able to stay in the Great Sun Sword Sect for a few days. To seize the time. ... ... "The Palace of Conferring the King is about to open. Nine of you will go there on behalf of my Great Sun Sword Sect. My Great Sun Sword Sect has only ten places, and one of them is temporarily delayed due to some matters. Just wait for a few days." The relationship between the Second Elder and the Ninth Elder was already good. Even though their identities had changed and they became the First Elder and the Seventh Elder, it was still the same. Ling Dao was recruited by the Seventh Elder to the Great Sun Sword Sect, so the First Elder was naturally willing to wait for Ling Dao. The nine elite disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect in front of us are all peak warriors of the Qiankun Realm. Only Qiankun Realm warriors under the age of 30 are allowed to enter the Hall of Conferring Kings. Those who are over 30 years old, no matter how strong they are, are not eligible to enter the Hall of Conferring Kings. Even if they knew that the Great Sun Sword Sect had no elite disciples who could become kings, the elite disciples the elders found were all peak warriors of the Qiankun Realm. With the same conditions, the higher the realm, the stronger the strength must be. The nine peak warriors of the Qiankun Realm in front of them , are all elite disciples, and the worst ones can compete with the early stages of the Tongtian Realm. The Great Sun Sword Sect deserves to be a fifth-rank force. If it were replaced by the sixth-rank forces of the Eastern Sword Region, it would be impossible to find such nine peak warriors in the universe realm, who are stronger than the fifth-rank force of the Great Sun Sword Sect. Disciple, naturally it is not a problem. "Who is the other one? Could it be Yue Shanhe?" Yue Shanhe is also a peak warrior in the Qiankun realm, but his strength is a little weaker than the nine elite disciples present. However, he is also a peak warrior in the Qiankun realm, so it is naturally impossible to be much worse. "I don''t think it''s Yue Shanhe, it should be Li Buping." Li Buping is only at the late stage of Qiankun Realm, but his strength is only stronger than Yue Shanhe''s. The ranking of the Palace of Conferring Kings is based on combat power, not what realm. Li Buping is stronger than Yue Shanhe, so he should be chosen. "Don''t make wild guesses, it''s not the people you think, but Ling Dao, who has just become an elite disciple of my Great Sun Sword Sect. Some of you have seen him, and some of you haven''t seen him, but it doesn''t matter, the suzerain named him Let him go, we can only obey." The First Elder hurriedly said that the nine elite disciples present were guessing randomly. Ling Dao was only in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, and his realm was indeed very low. It was incomparable with the nine elite disciples present, but Ling Dao could defeat the Third Elder after all, even if it was The strength of the three elders after falling into the realm is not comparable to that of the general masters in the early stage of the Tongtian realm. "It''s the young man in the martial arts arena yesterday. He just broke through to the middle stage of Qiankun Realm yesterday. How can he be allowed to go to the Palace of Conferred Kings?" "What are you talking about, a young man who has just broken through to the middle stage of Qiankun Realm wants to go to Fengwang Palace with us, what a joke." The realm in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm is already very low, not to mention that Ling Dao only broke through yesterday. If the Great Elder was not present, I am afraid they would have already yelled at them. If the teenagers in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm can help, I am afraid they can only drag them hind legs. The ranking of the Palace of Conferring the King is not a joke. Even if they know that the possibility of conferring the king is not high, they still hold hope in their hearts. Even if there is only a tiny bit of hope, it is much better than complete hope. "Don''t complain. This elder has already said that this is the suzerain''s order. If you don''t obey, you can go to the suzerain to argue." The nine warriors at the peak of the Qiankun realm shrank their heads and asked them to ask the suzerain to make a theory. Naturally, they did not have the guts. The suzerain is a great power at the peak of the heaven-reaching realm, and he is much higher than them in terms of status and strength. "Besides, Ling Dao''s realm is low, but his strength, if not the strongest, is definitely not the worst among you, at least he is at the middle level. Don''t say that Ling Dao is holding you back." Some warriors at the peak of the Qiankun Realm didn''t believe it, while others believed it. After all, some of them were in the martial arts arena yesterday and witnessed the battle between Ling Dao and the three elders. It can defeat the great power in the early stage of Tongtian Realm. "Since the Great Elder has said so, we naturally have no objections. It''s just that he is a new disciple. It''s too much for so many of us to wait for him together." "I really don''t understand the rules. We are much older than him. It''s good not to let him wait for us. He actually wants us to wait here for him." With the suzerain and the great elder suppressing them, even if they have opinions on Ling Dao''s going to Fengwang Palace, they can only keep their opinions in their stomachs. If they dare to talk too much, they are likely to be punished by the great elder or the suzerain. Plead for them. "Just wait, anyway, there is no rush." The Great Elder comforted him, and then he left this place. The nine warriors at the peak of the Qiankun Realm who were present at the scene originally had opinions on Ling Dao. Now that the Great Elder is gone, some people have already begun to scold Ling Dao. They are not familiar with each other. One day later, they became more impatient. After all, Ling Dao hadn''t come yet. Two days later, Ling Dao also didn''t come. They wanted to beat him up. Three days later, Ling Dao still didn''t come. No matter how good your temper is, you can''t help it. During the three days they waited, Ling Dao was still learning the Shrouding Mahamudra with the Great Demon God. At this time, Ling Dao could not only perform the first form of the Shrouding Mahamudra, but even the second and third forms did not have any skills. question. As for the fourth form, he hasn''t fully mastered it yet, but as long as he is given time, it is inevitable to practice the fourth form. From the fifth to the ninth form, he is not able to learn it now, so he can only put it aside. Anyway, the Great Demon God taught him all the nine forms of the sky-shrouding mahamudra. The number of moves he can learn in the future depends on his own ability. After all, the Great Demon God will not teach him again. The same martial arts, everyone There must be a difference when it is displayed, Ling Dao will have his own comprehension, and the Great Demon God will not interfere. After teaching the Zhetian Mahamudra, the Great Demon God left the Great Sun Sword Sect. Although Ling Dao had many questions he wanted to ask, the Great Demon God didn''t want to tell him yet, so he could only keep those questions in his heart, so that he would have the opportunity to ask him in the future. Ask again. "Ling Dao is here, you all set off today, go to Fengwang Palace." The Great Elder appeared in front of the nine peak warriors of the Universe Realm. After listening to his words, the nine peak warriors of the Universe Realm all came alive. Ling Dao, who had made them wait for four days, finally came. Let''s see, what qualifications does Ling Dao have to make them wait for such a long time. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 25 "You are Ling Dao." "I wonder why you made us wait so long." "Our nine warriors at the peak of the Qiankun realm arrived early. You are a mid-stage warrior of the Qiankun realm, how can you have such a big airs?" "In terms of realm, you are not as good as us, and in terms of qualifications, you are even worse than us. What face do you have to come here now?" "Kneel down now and kowtow to us to make amends, and we will spare you this time." Ling Dao had just walked in front of the nine warriors at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, and five of them stood up and began to criticize Ling Dao. Even the four who didn''t speak up looked at Ling Dao with extremely unfriendly eyes. The nine of them Not with one heart, but now they are all unanimously pointing the finger at Lingdao. The main reason is that Lingdao made them wait for such a long time, and they were all in a very bad mood. If there was such a great demon god, they would just wait, but Lingdao was two small realms lower than all of them. , What qualifications do they have to wait. What''s more, Ling Dao is younger than them, and his entry time is later than them. He is just a junior in front of them. There is no right to make them wait. "The elder just informed me to come here, how do I know how long you have been waiting?" After the Great Demon God left, only the elders of the Great Sun Sword Sect found Ling Dao, and then let Ling Dao come here, but Ling Dao didn''t expect that when he came, nine warriors at the peak of the universe looked at him with unkind expressions, and even Also swearing at each other. "What, such a big event, you don''t even know, what are you kidding?" "We have waited for so long, do you think we can forgive you by saying that we don''t know?" "Quickly kneel down and apologize, otherwise, don''t blame us for being ruthless under the sword." Regardless of whether Ling Dao really didn''t know or pretended not to know, they didn''t intend to let Ling Dao go. Now it''s not a matter of calming down, but a matter of face. So many of them trouble Ling Dao, if there is no result, then their Where to put the face in the future. There are also conflicts between their nine peak warriors of the Qiankun Realm, but now they are all targeting together, putting aside the past conflicts for the time being, if they are dealing with outsiders, such an attitude is worthy of praise, and it can be used to bully fellow disciples. People despise. The Great Elder frowned and wanted to stop him, but in the end he didn''t speak. No matter how talented Ling Dao is, the apex is the peak of the Qiankun Realm, and the other nine are expected to break through to the Heavenly Realm. In the future, like him, they will be the Great Sun Sword Sect Elder, there is no need to make trouble with these elite disciples at the peak of the Qiankun Realm for the sake of Ling Dao. "I''m just telling the truth. As for the apology, you should stop dreaming. Did I ask you to wait for me? If you insist on waiting, it has nothing to do with me." As a disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect, Ling Dao didn''t want to make too much trouble, so he explained it earlier. If the nine peak warriors of the Universe Realm accept his explanation, then everything will be fine. Unfortunately, the nine peak warriors of the Universe Realm did not It''s not that easy to pass, and I still have to trouble him. People respect me one foot, and I respect others ten feet. If people offend me, I will offend them. Ling Dao has always kept these two sentences in mind. All in all, their face is given to each other, Ling Dao naturally won''t be afraid of them. "Could it be that we are guilty of being cheap and have to wait for you here." "How courageous, when the younger brother sees the older brother, he shows no respect at all. He knows that he is wrong, but he still dares to contradict the older brother. Don''t you know what is meant by superiority and inferiority?" "What nonsense are you talking about with him? I think it''s better to suppress him directly. Anyway, there is not much difference between having him and not having him during the journey to seal the king''s palace." Before Ling Dao showed weakness, they would not forgive Ling Dao, but now Ling Dao''s attitude has become tougher, which naturally angered them, as if the tiger was provoked by the rabbit. If the rabbit is not killed, how can the tiger''s thoughts be killed? Mastery. "If you want to do it, just say it, why bother to deal with those useless ones, do you still deserve my respect for your virtue? Are you going to fight together, or fight with wheels?" I just practiced the big mudra of covering the sky, and I was worried that there was no place to use it. I didn''t expect someone to come to my door. The elite disciples at the peak of the Qiankun realm must not be bad. They are just for Ling Dao to practice. Knowing the thoughts in Lingdao''s heart, I don''t know if he will be so angry that he vomits blood. "How dare you, a mere warrior in the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm, dare to speak such wild words, and watch me kill you with a single sword." Zhuo Wuwu stepped forward with a high-grade sword in his hand, and slashed towards Ling Dao. His strength, among the nine elite disciples at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, could only be regarded as the lower level, so he took the lead without hesitation, and prepared A sword cut Ling Dao. Of course, Zhuo Wuwu knew about Ling Dao''s battle with the three elders, but the long-term painstaking practice has already made Zhuo Wuwu feel that his current strength ranks in the top three among the nine elite disciples at the peak of the Qiankun Realm. , just to show off one''s own strength, but also to establish one''s prestige. The elite disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect are about to go to the Palace of Conferring Kings. Naturally, many disciples will come to see them off. Zhuo Wuwu will naturally not miss such a great opportunity. The disciples of the sect understood that with his endless strength, he was already one of the strongest elite disciples. "Overreaching." Zhuo Wuwu wanted to use Ling Dao as a stepping stone to reach the pinnacle of his life, but he didn''t know enough about Ling Dao at all. He only heard about the battle between Ling Dao and the three elders, but didn''t see it with his own eyes. Therefore, he felt that the rumors It''s a bit exaggerated, how powerful can a warrior in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm be? Ling Dao is an elite disciple, Zhuo Wuwu is also an elite disciple, Ling Dao is two small realms lower than Zhuo Wuwu, no matter how you look at it, he is not Zhuo Wuwu''s opponent, so Zhuo Wuwu is very proud, thinking that Ling Dao will definitely lose, Ling Dao The four words he uttered made Zhuo Wuwu even more furious. "Splendid mountains and rivers." What made Zhuo Wuxiu even more angry was that Ling Dao had no intention of drawing his sword at all. It was nothing if the Great Demon God was fighting with others, because he was a martial arts cultivator, but Ling Dao was a sword cultivator, and not drawing his sword meant nothing. How can Zhuo Wuwu not be angry if he puts his opponent in his eyes. "What on earth is he trying to do? Does he think he can block Zhuo Wuwu''s slash just by relying on his fleshy palm?" "Just pretending to be smart, does he think that we can''t understand that little thought, isn''t it because the clan rules clearly stipulate that elite disciples are not allowed to kill each other? He doesn''t draw his sword, but just stretches out his palm. Killing him won''t work." "Shameless, it''s shameless to the extreme. If you can''t beat Zhuo Wuwu, just use such a despicable method. Are all the sword cultivators from the East Sword Region so shameless?" An elite disciple at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, who thought he could see through Ling Dao''s mind, said with certainty that other elite disciples at the peak of the Qiankun Realm believed it. Other people''s words and thoughts will naturally not affect Ling Dao. Although he is not as old as the peak warriors in the Qiankun Realm present, when he was in the Eastern Sword Region, they were all just disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect. How can flowers compare with him. "This is you looking for death, don''t blame me." After Zhuo Wuwu heard the speculation of the peak martial artist in the Universe Realm, he took it for granted. If Ling Dao swung his sword to resist, Zhuo Wuhui had 100% confidence in defeating Ling Dao, but Ling Dao just slapped him, and let him He becomes extremely passive. In the end, Zhuo Wuwu gritted his teeth, disregarding the consequences, and had no intention of holding back at all. Even if he violated the clan rules, he would never let Ling Dao go. , at most it is punished. The opening of the Palace of Conferring Kings is about to take place, even if he is punished, he will have to wait until after the Palace of Conferring Kings is over. If he can perform meritorious service during the trip to the Palace of Conferring Kings, or succeed in being crowned king, then the crime of killing Ling Dao may be absolved directly. Here, Zhuo Wuwu just sneered, Ling Dao, who thinks he is smart, can only die. The high-grade sword in Zhuo Wuxiu''s hand was chopped off, and Ling Dao''s palm print also went up to meet him. Mountains suppressed the past, and rivers rushed past. And into his own understanding. The sky-shrouding mahamudra he used is obviously different from the big demon god''s. First of all, the original power he masters is different from that of the great demon god. Secondly, his palm print contains unparalleled The sword intent, the Great Demon God is not a sword cultivator, so naturally there is no sword intent in the palm print. Ling Dao''s realm is not as good as Zhuo Wuwu''s, but his sword intent is purer and sharper than Zhuo Wuwu''s. Even big rivers are like sharp swords, one after another Mountains are also like heavy swords, and the splendid mountains and rivers he casts are like thousands of miles of mountains and rivers composed of swords and handles. "Isn''t this the martial art of the Great Demon God? How can he do it? What does he have to do with the Great Demon God?" "It''s not the same. The palm prints he cast are different from those of the Great Demon God, but there must be a connection." When the Great Demon God dealt with Chen Changming, some disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect witnessed it with their own eyes. Now that Ling Dao displayed the splendid mountains and rivers, they naturally recognized it. However, most of the disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect did not recognize it. They only saw Ling Dao Execute the fourth form of covering the sky mahamudra. Big rivers washed away, causing Zhuo Wuwu''s face to change. The high-grade sword in his hand was becoming more and more unstable. Let alone beheading Ling Dao, even if he wanted to touch Ling Dao, he couldn''t do it, let alone kill Ling Dao. What''s more, there are still mountains and mountains crushing down, making his high-grade swords make a crisp sound. Huge palm prints fell with a bang, Zhuo Wuwu roared, and thousands of sword qi shot up from his body, but unfortunately they were all ruthlessly suppressed, even his body was ruthlessly suppressed to the ground. Bleeding, looking miserable. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 26 Shibie treated each other with admiration for three days, even if he had seen Ling make a move before, he was still dumbfounded at this time. (The update is the fastest and most stable) Ling Bajian only made one palm with his swordsmanship. Those with great palm skills can accept it because the Great Demon God Wu Xiu Ling is only a sword repairer. Martial arts cultivators of the same realm are no weaker than sword cultivators even if they don''t use weapons. Generally, martial arts without weapons are extremely tyrannical, and they are not comparable to swordsmen. It''s like the Great Demon God can defeat the third elder in the middle stage of Tongtian Realm with his cultivation in the late stage of Qiankun Realm just by relying on the big handprint of covering the sky. "Just because I''m really not qualified to teach you a lesson!" Zhuo Wuwu was pressed to the ground by Ling''s palm print, and he lay faceless. The sword in his hand was stuck on the ground far away. At this time, he couldn''t even stand up, let alone draw the sword again. "boom" Ling descended from the sky and stepped on Zhuo Wuwu''s chest. Everyone heard the sound of bones breaking. Zhuo Wuwu would naturally not be soft on Ling Shayi''s intention to kill Ling Ling. Although Ling killed Zhuo Wuwu, Zhuo Wuwu was already seriously injured and couldn''t heal in a short time. "stop!" The Great Elder hurriedly stopped it, but it was too late. Zhuo Wuxiu passed out and Ling Ze walked away. Originally, they planned to stop Ling and Zhuo Wuwu at the critical moment, who would have thought that the victory and defeat would be decided in an instant. Zhuo Wuwu was full of confidence and thought that he could kill Ling Yijian. Facts have proved that thinking too much does not beat the opponent at all. After practicing hard for such a long time, he wanted to become famous in one fell swoop, but Ling regarded him as a stepping stone instead. "The same elite disciple, how can Zhuo Wuxian not beat his opponent at all? Isn''t Zhuo Wuxian two small realms higher than Ling? Nan Ling broke through again?" "It''s impossible for Ling to break through in a few days, and now he is still in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm. It seems that the rumors are true. Ling can be compared to the peerless geniuses like Great Demon God, Xing Sha, and Bai Qi!" Regardless of whether he is hostile to Ling or has good intentions, he has to admit that Ling is strong. Naturally, there are many disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect who are at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, but they can''t beat Ling Zhuo at all. Even the elite disciples who had previously scolded the peak of the Ling Qiankun Realm looked solemn at this time. Ling''s strength is too unexpected. If I knew Ling was so tyrannical, they would never deal with Ling like before. They only thought that Ling was a bully, so they did that on purpose. "It''s too harsh to start, but the elders will not be held accountable if they make mistakes!" The First Elder and the Seventh Elder have a good relationship, Ling You and the Seventh Elder naturally don''t want to go against Ling when they recruit elite disciples. More importantly, I don''t know why the suzerain of the Dayu Sword Sect attaches great importance to Ling. If we attack Ling now, we don''t know what will happen to the master of the Dayu Sword Sect. "It''s just that there are ten quotas for the Great Sun Sword Sect now that Zhuo Wuwu is missing, and one more quota will be wasted, which is not good!" Although the high-level leaders of the Great Sun Sword Sect all hope that the Great Sun Sword Sect will be able to appear as a king. But the ten places must be filled together, otherwise the power will definitely laugh at it. How embarrassing would it be if the majestic Dayri Sword Sect couldn''t even get ten places? "Now there are only nine of you left, and you don''t want to make any troubles. If someone among you wants to act recklessly, don''t blame this elder for being ruthless!" The Great Elder is really scared. No matter whether Ling destroys others or others destroy Ling, he can''t bear it. Now if you want to do it, you can quickly collect ten places and take them to the Palace of Conferring Kings. "Since the Great Elder is like this, let''s forget about this matter for the time being!" One of the peak warriors in the Qiankun Realm also meant the same thing to the other seven. Among them, they are still full of confidence in winning the victory over Ling Yeren. Not only Zhuo Wuwu, but also the ascetics, now they will only be stronger than before. "A friend who just came to the Great Sun Sword Sect yesterday can occupy a spot with his strength!" Ling Zhi naturally said that when Shen Qitian was in the East Sword Region, Shen Qitian had shown good combat power. Now that Shen Qitian has broken through to the peak of Qiankun Realm, he is stronger than before. Yesterday Shen Qi came from East Sword Region a little later than Ling. "That''s fine, then call me whatever name you want, let someone call you over!" Not only those warriors at the peak of the Qiankun Realm recognized it, but also the Great Elder Ling. Then Ling agrees that the strength of the person should not be bad. Ling immediately reported Shen Qitian''s name, and then the Great Elder had someone invite Shen Qitian over. "A new elite disciple?" When Shen Qitian rushed to the field, he naturally attracted the attention of the eight peak warriors in the Qiankun Realm. We have met Shen Qitian. Fortunately, Shen Qitian is in the same realm as us. They can accept even Ling, and naturally they can accept Shen Qitian. "I will leave the trip to the King''s Hall to you. During this period of time, I will be the elder to decide!" The Great Elder would personally take them to the Palace of Conferred Kings. After all, if such ten outstanding elite disciples were to be murdered, it would be a big loss to the Great Sun Sword Sect. At any rate, the Great Elder is already in the late stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, and his strength is naturally much stronger than that of the elite disciples. ... ... "To open the Palace of Conferred Kings, the Nalan family must win a place to be crowned king!" Even in the entire central main territory, the five forces of the Nalan family are enough to rank at the forefront. In recent decades, the Nalan family has produced two amazingly talented people. The first is Nalan Rouer 20 years ago, and the second is now Nalan Xiu. "Grandpa, don''t worry, Xiu''er will definitely be crowned king!" Claiming to be Xiu''er, a handsome young man with black hair neatly combed, and a long robe that is also slightly wrinkled. The skin is very fair and delicate, even women may not be able to match it. Holding a folding fan in his hand is becoming a famous weapon. Nalanxiu, a peerless genius in the main territory of no one else. If the Great Demon God, Bai Qi, Xing Sha and Tuntian Nalanxiu are definitely one of the most terrifying young people in the central main territory. It''s a pity that the edge was covered up by the Great Demon God and others. Even so, people who have heard of Nalanxiu''s name dare not underestimate it. Nalanxiu in the same realm is probably no match for Demon God and others. The key point is that Nalan Xiu has already broken through to the peak of Qiankun Realm, which is higher than the Great Demon God and others. "Going out in person is of course assured. If you can''t be crowned the king of the central territory, who can be crowned king?" The old man in front of Nalanxiu laughed loudly. Nalanxiu''s grandfather, the head of the Nalan family. The patriarch of the Nalan family is at the peak of the Heavenly Realm, and the patriarch of the Nalan family is a strong man in the heavenly realm. As for the state of the head of the Nalan family, few people know because it has been done for many years. The last time he made a move was more than ten years ago. At that time, the head of the Nalan family was not the elder brother of the head of the family at that time. Later, he killed his elder brother and successfully became the head of the Nalan family and imprisoned his elder brother and children. "Many people only know Nalan Rouer but not Nalan Xiu. This trip to the Palace of Conferring the King will let them know Nalan Xiu, the best member of the Nalan family, and not Nalan Rouer!" Nalanxiu''s face is comely and ridiculous, and there is no sunshine at all. Nalan Rouer is now a prisoner of the Nalan family because Nalan Rouer was the daughter of the head of the family back then. According to her seniority, Nalan Rou''er is regarded as an aunt and has little affection for Nalan Rou''er. "The Nalan family has already selected another 19 members from the 20 places. This time, uncle will personally lead the team. Just wait in the family and wait for the time to succeed in being crowned king, and you will be famous all over the world. Even the Great Demon God and others don''t want to stand in your way!" The Patriarch of the Nalan Family smiled. The Great Demon God, Bai Qi, Tun Tian, ??and Xing Sha are almost at the peak of the Qiankun Realm. Fortunately, the opening of the Hall of Conferring Kings in time will have to wait for Nalanxiu, the peak of all the universe realms, to defeat us. "How is Xiaoyao? My son should be taller than my mother after all these years?" A young woman is locked inside a dungeon. Eight thick mithril iron chains were tied to his body, and his strength was even more imprisoned, so he couldn''t use it at all. Not to mention that Nalan Rou''er has been trapped here for more than ten years. "I didn''t expect to have the slightest fighting spirit now. I really can''t figure out how to become famous in the world back then. I''m afraid those people would be surprised if they knew what they are now?" Na Lanxiu appeared outside the dungeon at some point. Looking at Nalan Rou''er with great contempt, Nalan Rou''er was once a peerless genius of the Nalan family, but unfortunately, after being banned for more than ten years, his cultivation base is equivalent to abolishing the whole person. "Are you still thinking about your son? If your son appears in front of you, I''m afraid he could be crushed to death with a single finger!" I don''t know why Nalan Xiu hates Nalan Rouer''s son so much. Even if Nalan Xiu had never met Nalan Rouer''s son, she would have wished to tear Nalan Rouer''s son into pieces. It''s a pity that even if it happened like this, Nalan Rou''er took a look from the beginning to the end. "Why can''t you still have confidence in your son? What kind of characters can be cultivated in such a small place as the East Sword Region? What''s more, the son is still a trash who can''t practice and can''t be defeated? Hahaha..." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 27 function redirect to host { varhost=; = ""+host; varerrormsgdata = { "400": "A syntax error occurred in the request", "401": "No Access Permission", "403": "The server refuses to execute the request", "404": "The specified page does not exist", "405": "The request method is not applicable to the specified resource", "406": "The client cannot accept the corresponding data", "408": "The server timed out while waiting for the request", "409": "The request conflicts with the state of the current resource, so the request cannot be completed", "410": "The requested resource no longer exists, and there is no forwarding address", "500": "The server encountered an unexpected condition while trying to fulfill the request", "501": "The server does not have the capabilities required to perform the request", "502":"The gateway or proxy server received an invalid response from the upstream server", "503": "The server is temporarily unable to process the request", "504":"The gateway or proxy server timed out while waiting for the upstream server to respond", "505": "The server does not support the http version used in the request", "1": "Unable to resolve the dns address of the server", "2": "Connection failed", "-7": "Operation timed out", "-100": "The server closed the connection unexpectedly", "-101": "Connection reset", "-102": "The server refused the connection", "-104": "Unable to connect to server", "-105": "Unable to resolve the dns address of the server", "-109": "The server cannot be accessed", "-138": "Unable to access the network", "-130": "Proxy server connection failed", "-106": "The Internet connection has been interrupted", "-401": "An error occurred while reading data from the cache", "-400":"The requested entry was not found in the cache", "-331": "The network has been suspended", "-6": "The file or directory cannot be found", "-310": "Too many redirects", "-324":"The server has disconnected without sending any data", "-346": "Duplicate header received from server", "-349":"Duplicate header received from server", "-350": "Duplicate header received from server", "-118":"Connection timed out" }; varecode=("ecode")nerhtml; varedata[ecode]; =emsg; ("eml=emsg; ("eml=ecode+"Error!"; www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 28 "Hmph, what a big tone, don''t think that you will be invincible if you get the name of an evil star!" Song Yang is already a warrior at the peak of the Qiankun realm, and Bai Qi was only a warrior at the early stage of the Qiankun realm a year ago. Even if he has made a breakthrough now, he is definitely not comparable to Song Yang in terms of realm. (The update is the fastest and most stable.) It''s okay to deal with ordinary warriors, but Song Yang is also a genius, even if he is not as good as Mr. Wuqing and others, he is not far behind. This time the Hall of Conferring Kings was opened, and Song Yang''s purpose was to confer kings. The gate of Fengwang Palace was still tightly closed, Song Yang was worried that he had nothing to do, but Bai Qi came to the door unexpectedly. In terms of fame, Song Yang is not as good as Bai Qi at all, and now he happens to defeat Bai Qi, so that the world will know him and stand up for himself. "Of course I''m not invincible, but killing you is enough!" Bai Qi stared at him, and the strong evil spirit seemed to be transformed into substance, oppressing towards Song Yang. Even the Qiankun realm warriors standing beside Song Yang felt uncomfortable, let alone Song Yang who was the first to bear the brunt. "Die!" Being able to be called an evil star, the evil spirit on Bai Qi''s body is naturally extremely heavy. If the momentum confronts, Song Yang will definitely lose to Bai Qi, so Song Yang chooses to take the first shot, which means that the first strike is the best. Yanwu Sect is one of the five factions, Song Yang, as a leader of the younger generation, naturally has his own pride. "Flame Furnace!" Although Song Yang belittled Bai Qi and said that Bai Qi was not worth mentioning, he did not take it lightly when he really fought Bai Qi. The top weapon Song Yang used was the Yanwu Furnace. At this time, he directly lifted the lid of the Yanwu Furnace, and the endless fire engulfed Bai Qi. The body of the Yanwu Furnace smashed towards Bai Qi. Song Yang''s hands kept patting on the Yanwu furnace, making the Yanwu furnace faster and faster, as if it could suppress this small world. Song Yang smiled, thinking that Bai Qi would definitely lose. "Small tricks!" Just when Song Yang thought he had the winning ticket, Bai started his move. Holding the spear in his right hand, he stabbed towards Song Yang suddenly. Bai Qi didn''t use any martial arts at all, just such an ordinary stab made the expressions of all the warriors in the universe realm in the distance change drastically. Everyone only felt that the spear in Bai Qi''s hand was indestructible, everything was indestructible, and the sharpness of the spear could cut through the void. The strong evil spirit rushed towards Song Yang. There was another fire, and another evil spirit, which had already blocked the sight of others. "My God! How is this possible?" When the fire disappeared, the evil spirit also dissipated. They saw Bai Qi and Song Yang, and Bai Qi kept his previous actions. Song Yang''s face was pale, blood was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and the spear had pierced through his body, nailing him in the void. "Senior Brother Song!" "Song Yang!" The disciples of Yanwumen who came with Song Yang hurriedly shouted that even the great elder of Yanwumen was in a panic at this moment. Song Yang was regarded as the most powerful genius of the younger generation of Yanwu Sect, but now he was killed by Bai Qi in an instant. What''s ridiculous is that Song Yang had previously said that he was able to stalk Bai Qi''s headless mouse, but when he really did, he couldn''t even catch Bai Qi''s spear. It''s not that Song Yang is not strong, but that Bai Qi is too strong, strong enough to make the Qiankun Realm warriors present tremble with fear. The Great Elder of Yanwu Sect roared angrily, his white hair flying around. It''s a pity that he is not allowed to intervene in the battle of the younger generation, even if life and death are divided. Otherwise, there will be chaos here, after all, there are not a few strong men of the older generation who come here. "As expected of an evil star, if you don''t make a move, you will die!" "Song Yang is also unlucky. He was just bragging. He was heard by Bai Qi unexpectedly!" Before the Palace of Conferring the King was opened, they saw a genius die tragically on the spot. If the younger generation all stepped into the Palace of Conferred Kings, there would definitely be greater casualties. It is their tragedy that a genius like Bai Qi was born in the same era. "Which one of you has seen Bai Qi''s realm? At this moment, what realm is he in, and why is he so powerful?" The younger generation of Qiankun realm warriors are communicating, but unfortunately no one knows which realm Bai Qi is in. Previously, Bai Qi seemed to have simply stabbed a spear, and Song Yang, who was at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, was nailed to death by him in the void. Song Yang looked like a child who just learned to walk in front of Bai Qi. "Young Master Ruthless is here!" Just at this time, the ruthless young master in green robe came to the field. There are also many quotas in the Ruthless Villa, but every time the Palace of Conferred Kings is opened, only one quota will be used in the Ruthless Villa. Regardless of the fact that Young Master Wuqing came here alone, there might be some strong men from Wuqing Villa secretly following him. After Mr. Wuqing arrived, he just glanced at Bai Qi, and then sat down cross-legged. He didn''t speak, didn''t move, just quietly waiting for the door of Fengwang Palace to open. Of course, if someone dared to provoke him, he would never show mercy. "The strong man from the Nalan family has also arrived, and the young man walking in the front must be Nalan Xiu!" Na Lanxiu shook her folding fan lightly, and came to the arena without haste. The other young children of the Nalan family followed behind him, even his uncle walked behind him. During this trip to the Palace of Conferring the King, the Nalan family was counting on Nalan Xiu to be crowned king so as to win glory for the Nalan family. "You are the ruthless son? I didn''t expect to run into you when I first came here. Everyone said that you are very strong. I don''t know if you dare to fight me?" No one expected that just after Nalanxiu came here, he found Mr. Wuqing. The Wuqing Villa has a great reputation in the main central territory, and the Wuqing sons selected by the Wuqing Villa are extremely powerful in each generation, and basically all of them can be crowned kings. "Boring!" Master Wuqing didn''t even look at Nalanxiu, just said these two words, and continued to practice. A trace of anger flashed in Nalanxiu''s eyes. In front of so many people, he invited Master Wuqing to fight, but he never thought that Master Wuqing would be so shameless. "It seems that you are afraid. They say you are ruthless, but I didn''t expect you to be a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death!" Nalanxiu sneered, and brought the young children of the Nalan family to stand opposite Young Master Rurui. Although Na Lanxiu is well-known in the central main territory, he is not satisfied. His purpose of this trip to the king''s palace is to become the number one king in the central main territory. The Hall of Conferring Kings is opened every ten years, and each time there are ten quotas for conferring kings. Even if the king is successfully crowned, he is only one of the most powerful kings in the central main territory. What Nalanxiu wants is not one, but the only one. So when he first came, he wanted to challenge Young Master Wu Qing, and use Young Master Wu Qing as a stepping stone to establish his supreme reputation. "Go away, you are blocking my way!" An arrogant voice sounded, and the Qiankun Realm warriors present saw a young man in a blood robe walking over. The hair on his body is blood-colored, as if it was stained by killing too many people. "It''s Xing Sha, it seems that those people are going to be unlucky!" Great Demon God, Xing Sha, Bai Qi and Tun Tian each have their own characteristics. The Great Demon God is courageous, resourceful, and tyrannical; Xingsha, extremely vicious, extremely terrifying; will be eaten by him. The difference between Xing Sha and the Great Demon God and others is that the Great Demon God will generally not take action if others do not trouble the Great Demon God. But as long as Xingsha sees who is upset, he will attack forcefully. Just like the current him, if he wanted to move forward, but was blocked by other people, his eyes were full of murderous intent. "If you have already broken through to the peak of the Qiankun Realm, we are indeed no match for you, but unfortunately you are not. Your talent is indeed superior to ours, but can you alone be able to defeat us so many warriors at the peak of the Qiankun Realm?" Standing in front of Xing Sha was not a warrior at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, so they had nothing to fear. One of the warriors at the peak of the Qiankun Realm even sneered and said, as if he didn''t take Xing Sha seriously at all. If he and Xing Sha were to fight alone, he would not dare, but if so many of them joined forces, Xing Sha would definitely lose. "Dididi" Xing Sha didn''t say much, but took out his weapon, and threw it at the peak warrior in the Qiankun Realm who had spoken just now. Xingsha''s weapon is very special, it looks like a cage, but under the cage, there are sharp blades spinning. "It''s over, it''s a blood drop!" Along with Xing Sha, the one who is famous all over the world is his weapon, the blood drop. The reason why Xingsha is terrible has a lot to do with Xuedizi. As soon as the blood drops come out, the enemy''s head will be taken off, which is extremely bloody. The faces of the younger generation of warriors who recognized the blood drops were all pale. "You still think we are afraid of you?" The martial artist at the peak of the Qiankun Realm who spoke earlier said sternly, at this moment he kept winking at the others, hoping that they would make a move. He had already taken out his upper weapon, a broad black sword, and slashed at the blood drop. At the moment of life and death, he naturally did not dare to be careless and shot with all his strength. Seeing that the dark broadsword was about to strike on the blood drop, the blood drop suddenly turned around and bypassed his broad sword. The next moment, his eyes were completely black, and he couldn''t see anything. The others looked at the blood droplet in horror, because the blood droplet had already covered the head of the peak martial artist in the Qiankun realm. The cage of the blood drop is used to hold the human head, and the rotating blade below can cut the enemy''s neck. After a short while, the blood drop flew into Xing Sha''s hand while spinning. However, the warrior who was at the peak of the Qiankun Realm before became a headless corpse. His head was already in the cage of the blood drop, without his head, he was naturally a dead man. "What a terrible blood drop, it''s so easy to cut off the head of a warrior at the peak of the Qiankun Realm?" "Bai Qi and Xing Sha are already so powerful, how strong are the Great Demon God and Tun Tian?" "Let''s get out of the way quickly. If Xing Sha is annoyed, maybe we won''t be able to keep our heads!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 29 "Are you informed now? The speed of the three of you is too slow!" Xing Sha let out a smirk, and then the blood drops flew out again. Another Qiankun Realm warrior''s head was cut off and turned into a headless corpse. (The update is the fastest and most stable) The cage above the blood droplet is obviously only so big that two heads can be cut off in a row and still be able to attack. It is not a good thing for the remaining two peak warriors of the Qiankun Realm to turn pale and be targeted by Xingsha. The younger generation fights for the top and the older generation doesn''t care at all. If the two of us want to survive, we can only try our best to block Xingsha. "kill!" Those who were able to rush to Fengwang Dianming are not bad. Even the great masters in the early stage of the Tongtian Realm may not be opponents. However, Xing Sha is even more terrifying than the power in the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm. If his head is covered by blood droplets, his head will be cut off and he will die tragically on the spot. It''s a pity that any change in the result, even if the two peak warriors of the Qiankun realm have gone all out, they still can''t punish their opponents. The blood dripped and spun, and the two of them became headless corpses. In just a moment, there were four more headless corpses in the field. Bai Qi used a spear to nail Song Yang of Yanwumen to death in the void. Xing Sha even deliberately asked others to trouble him and killed four warriors at the peak of the Qiankun Realm. I thought they were easy to bully, but now they all shut up. The entire Central Main Territory knows that Bai Qi, Xing Sha and others are peerless geniuses. But after all, you are too young, and you are a few years younger than the ruthless son and others. The age gap between geniuses like you is enough to widen the gap. But now Bai Qi and Xing Sha have proved with facts that even if they are still at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, they can still easily kill their peak Qiankun Realm warriors. Especially when he wanted to trouble Xing Sha and Bai Qi earlier, he was even more afraid now. Fortunately, you jumped out, otherwise I''m afraid I''d be dead by now. No matter Bai Qi or Xing Sha, he will kill people without blinking an eye. The evil star and the fierce king can tell how ferocious they are just from their names. Tuntian and the Great Demon God were still present, but now no one dared to underestimate Tuntian and the Great Demon God. "finally reached!" The great elder of the Great Sun Sword Sect led ten young people to the top of Tongtian Mountain. Ling, Shen Qitian and their disciples followed behind the Great Elder obediently. The Great Sun Sword Sect is different from the geniuses of the Nalan Family Nalan Xiu, the Great Sun Sword Sect. "Later, be honest and don''t provoke others indiscriminately. Although most of the powerful people have already established a great reputation, they will still be unknown and peerless geniuses. Maybe your previous fame is enough to shock you!" The Great Elder has also been to the Hall of Conferring Kings before and even entered the Hall of Conferring Kings himself, only to be qualified to be crowned king. The Great Sun Sword Sect can only be regarded as the middle level in the central main territory, even if it takes hundreds of years, there may not be a single person who is enough to be a king. "We understand!" The warriors at the peak of the Qiankun Realm are considered the strongest group of kings in the Great Sun Sword Sect. But putting it in the entire central main territory is nothing at all. It''s like going to the Great Sun Sword Sect some time ago and the Great Demon Gods couldn''t defeat them. You must know that the Great Demon God is still a small realm lower than us, and even we can''t beat the Great Demon God. If the Great Demon God is in the same realm as us, I''m afraid we will be even more invincible. The main central territory is still as famous as the Great Demon God, Xing Sha, Bai Qi, etc. Naturally, people can only be honest. Even Ling didn''t want to provoke others. After all, only the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm will definitely be able to defeat the Qiankun Realm martial artist, and there must be more than one. As soon as I arrived here, I felt several extremely tyrannical auras. It''s a pity that if you don''t provoke others, it doesn''t mean you will be in trouble. When Miss Mingyue was in the East Sword Region, she used herself as a bet to make a bet between the owner of the Tianji Pavilion and the owner of the killing building, Guan Yue. In the end, she lost, so she had to be Ling''s maid. Just when Ling was about to sit down and practice, Miss Mingyue came over here. In fact, Miss Mingyue has already been there and just showed up. As the murderer of the murderous building, Miss Mingyue is naturally very strong in concealment. "Master, I didn''t expect to come here!" Many people saw Miss Mingyue and recognized her identity. But when this sentence came out, we thought we had heard it wrong. Miss Mingyue is extremely revered even in the Duoming Building, but now she calls someone else''s young master? Who is qualified to be called the young master by Miss Mingyue? We followed Miss Mingyue''s eyes and looked over, and then saw a boy of about eighteen years old. Although this young man with sword eyebrows and star eyes is extremely handsome, what qualifications does he have to be called the young master by Miss Mingyue? A big shot in Difficult to Kill? "Following?" Miss Mingyue''s staring at Ling naturally made Ling very uncomfortable. Ling didn''t know Miss Mingyue at all, but now why is Miss Mingyue following her like this? How many enemies or even a few people should know each other when they first came to the central main territory? Ling is younger than the Great Demon God, Xing Sha and Bai Qi, and only in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm. If you want to participate in the King Conferring War ten years later, you may be able to compete for a good ranking, and now it is far away. Ten years from now, I am afraid that the problem will have already broken through to the Heaven-reaching Realm. "Young master, don''t pretend to leave and follow along. Few people dare to move for protection!" There are many geniuses in the younger generation present, but how many dare to say these words. Miss Mingyue, who was at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, dared to do this mainly because of the killer. If you get offended, you will have trouble sleeping and eating. The art of assassination has entered the room and is extremely terrifying. "Did you recognize the wrong person?" Ling frowned, even if others make troubles, he can deal with it. It''s a big deal. But now Miss Mingyue insists on addressing her as the young master, and it seems that she treats herself as a handmaid, which is really confusing. "I seem to have seen a woman somewhere?" Back then in the Proud Sword Sect martial arts arena, Ling didn''t pay much attention to Miss Mingyue and only glanced at her briefly. Moreover, she never thought that Miss Mingyue, who was standing next to Guanyue, came from the Central Main Territory. Miss Mingyue did not answer Ling''s question at all and had already come to Ling. Dong Jianyu''s bet against Miss Mingyue is completely free to do so. I don''t know what Mu Ling doesn''t know, what the closed moon doesn''t know, the owner of the Tianji Pavilion doesn''t know, I''m afraid only I know. "Is it possible that this kid killed the son of the landlord? Otherwise, why would Miss Mingyue do this?" "What''s wrong, even if the landlord''s son is killed, he is not qualified to treat Miss Mingyue as a maid?" Miss Mingyue has a record of failures since she came to perform tasks. No matter who the target is, no matter how strong the target is, he will eventually die in his hands. Such a genius killing tower must attach great importance to it, how could it be possible for him to be someone else''s maid? "Isn''t this kid from the East Sword Region? How could he be related to Miss Mingyue?" "Is it true that the son of a big man can''t become a son?" The eight peak warriors of the Great Sun Sword Sect have different mentalities. It is fortunate that they had a fight with Ling before. Even Miss Mingyue is Ling Maid, how strong is Ling''s background? Naturally, it is impossible for a genius like Miss Guan Yue to call someone else a young master indiscriminately. There are already many peerless geniuses present. In terms of strength, they are stronger than Ling, and in terms of talent, they must be higher than Ling. Even if Miss Mingyue wants to deal with Ling and kill her directly, does she have to torment herself like this? "Mingyue, how long do you want to pretend, young master?" The more Lingering Miss Mingyue became, the more confused she became. She didn''t even know what kind of medicine was sold in Miss Mingyue''s gourd. Originally, Xing Sha and Bai Qi were in the same limelight for a while, but now Ling Fengtou has completely overshadowed them. Bai Qi and Xing Sha frightened him with their absolute strength. Ling Ze was too mysterious that even Miss Mingyue was a maidservant, causing countless guesses in everyone''s minds. In particular, Miss Mingyue walked up to Ling and pinched Ling''s shoulders, which made everyone''s jaws drop in shock. "Haha Zhengchou was robbed of the limelight first, I didn''t expect such a good opportunity to shine!" An evil voice sounded, and then a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy appeared in the field. On the top of Tongtian Mountain, there are a large number of warriors in the Qiankun realm, but they are definitely the youngest, but no one dares to underestimate them because they just swallow the sky. According to Tuntian''s body, a gluttonous head, he looks like he is sixteen or seventeen years old, and his real age is unknown to others. In the mouth, they mean that it is natural to punish Sha and Bai Qi. One crucified Song Yang and the other took the heads of four peak warriors in the Qiankun Realm. "Miss Mingyue and Master Mingyue have a very high status and strength, so he should be swallowed!" Bai Qi and Xingsha Liwei were present in front of the warriors, so naturally they would not underestimate Tuntian. Being able to be as famous as Bai Qi and Xing Sha, Tuntian, now with strength, can definitely kill the peak warriors of the Qiankun Realm with ease. What''s more, Taotie Huanlong''s son is extremely tyrannical physically. "Swallow the sky?" Ling Ling naturally heard other people''s discussions clearly. Ling has seen Tuntian, so he has seen how powerful the Great Demon God is. Tuntian and the Great Demon God are as famous, if the strength is almost the same as the Great Demon God, Ling will definitely not be the opponent of Tuntian. Ke Tuntian''s name-calling is difficult to deal with, but can he still be a coward? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 30 "Eat me." A swordsman should be brave and diligent, show his sharpness, and never flinch. Even if he knows that Tuntian is stronger than himself, Ling Dao still has no intention of being a turtle. There is a great price to pay. What''s more, Ling Dao counted only superficial combat strength. If he counted his hole cards, Tuntian really couldn''t kill him. After all, he was also the number one king in the Eastern Sword Region. It is generally higher than the East Sword Domain, but defeating and killing are completely different things, and no one has the means to suppress the bottom of the box. "That''s right, it''s you." Tun Tian strode forward and has already reached the front of Ling Dao. Xing Sha and Bai Qi took the first step to Tun Tian and reached the top of Tongtian Mountain. They have already killed people and established their prestige. Ling Dao is the most beautiful, if he swallows Ling Dao, he will definitely overshadow the reputation of Xing Sha and Bai Qi. The Great Demon God may not care about reputation, but it does not mean that Tuntian does not care. Among the four peerless geniuses Xing Sha, Bai Qi, Tuntian and the Great Demon God, Tuntian is the one who has the best face. What''s more, Tuntian has always treated Miss Mingyue with respect interested in. Miss Mingyue called Ling Dao the young master, which really made Tuntian unable to understand. From Tuntian''s point of view, Ling Dao must have a secret, and even a powerful inheritance. The reason why he likes to swallow others is not only because he is gluttonous, but also Because he can get other people''s memories. Xing Sha, the Great Demon God and Bai Qi are all the targets of Tuntian. If Tuntian has the strength, he will definitely swallow Xing Sha, Bai Qi and the Great Demon God. Poor, if they swallow them all, Tuntian''s strength will definitely be able to improve to a higher level. Others only know that Tuntian is Taotie, but they don''t know his true origin. No one in the entire sword god world knows his footsteps. Naturally, he will not tell others foolishly that Taotie is a peerless beast. Besides, he is no ordinary glutton. "Great Elder, you have also seen that it''s not that I want to make trouble, but Tuntian wants to make trouble for me." Today''s First Elder is the former Second Elder. Ling Dao has no enmity with him, so he is naturally willing to give him face. Unfortunately, Tun Tian insists on making trouble for him. Why not be afraid of a fight. The Great Elder frowned. It was not easy for him to intervene in the struggles of the younger generation. Although Ling Dao could not be crowned king, he was a disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect after all. He naturally did not want anything to happen to Ling Dao. Unfortunately, Ling Dao could not be Tuntian''s opponent, can he just watch Ling Dao being swallowed by Tuntian? "Let you show off, it''s over now." The eight peak warriors of the Great Sun Sword Sect all took pleasure in other''s misfortunes. Earlier, Ling Dao was in the limelight, which made them very envious. Later, Miss Mingyue gave Ling Dao a massage in person, which made them extremely jealous. A genius like Miss Mingyue , They can only look up, Lingdao actually regards Miss Mingyue as a maid. "Since he is Miss Mingyue''s young master, he must not be a good-for-nothing." "No matter how talented he is, he can''t be Tuntian''s opponent just by relying on his middle-stage Qiankun Realm. If Miss Mingyue doesn''t intervene, he can only be eaten by Tuntian." "The Great Sun Sword Sect is really becoming more and more useless. In the battle of Fengwangdian, they even sent a warrior from the middle stage of Qiankun Realm." Because of Miss Mingyue, Ling Dao has attracted the attention of many warriors, and now because of Tuntian, all the warriors on the top of Tongtian Mountain have looked over. Tuntian has been famous for a long time, a recognized peerless genius, Ling Dao comes from the East Jian Yu, the warriors present basically didn''t know him, not even his name. "Yes, I''m the one who is troubling you, so what can you do, let Miss Mingyue deal with me? Don''t tell me you can only hide behind women and be a worthless one." Three consecutive questions, not asking Ling Dao anything, but deliberately insulting Ling Dao, Tun Tian looked down on Ling Dao from the bottom of his heart, in the entire sword god world, there are very few people who can be as famous as him, even Bai Qi and Xing Sha , In his heart, they are all inferior to him, only the Great Demon God, he can''t see through, so he hasn''t provoked the Great Demon God so far. "Did I say to let her take action? Self-righteous thing, you think you are the king of heaven, I can''t do it." Originally, Ling Dao didn''t know Tuntian at all, but Tuntian first troubled him, and then provoked him with words. The clay figurine still has three-pointed nature, so he naturally couldn''t let it go like this. His level is low, but this may mean that he is easy to bully . "Did I hear you right? An ant dares to yell at me." Tuntian is the best face, Ling Dao said this in front of all warriors, which naturally made him angry. He looks only sixteen or seventeen years old, and he is also a young man at heart. Ling Dao, thus elevating himself, unexpectedly, Ling Dao didn''t give him any face at all, it seemed that he could only do it. "Nielong Bashi." Others never thought that Tuntian would display such unique skills as soon as he came up. Legend has it that Taotie is the son of a real dragon, but he looks completely different from the real dragon and is rejected by other real dragons. Therefore, he is Nilong. Tuntian is the real Taotie, with pure blood and no impurities. Nilong Bashi is an extremely powerful martial art. It is said that it was created by the first generation of Taotie. The first generation of Taotie is the son of the ancestor dragon. Realm, it is impossible to display all eight styles. However, even if he performed the first four moves of the Nilongba Style, he still possessed earth-shattering power. His hands changed again and again, and every time he played it, it seemed like a real dragon was roaring. Four consecutive moves blocked Ling Dao All directions above the head, under the feet, and in front and back. "It''s no wonder Tuntian has such a great reputation. I just can''t resist the Nilong Bashi he is displaying now." A martial artist at the peak of the Qiankun Realm said inconceivably that he was already considered a genius among ordinary fifth-rank forces. Originally, he thought that his strength was extremely good. Only then did he realize how big the gap between himself and a peerless genius like Tun Tian was, it was simply a difference between clouds and mud, and it was completely incomparable. "Sky Sword Style." Ling Dao''s face remained unchanged, he didn''t draw his sword, he just stretched out his hands, using his hands instead of the sword, and slashed towards Tuntian. He cultivated the barbaric immortal strength, and he had already experienced the energy baptism of the barren world. , warriors of the same realm, there are really few people who can beat him. Even if Tuntian is higher than Lingdao, and the body is a glutton, the physical body is not necessarily stronger than Lingdao. The Nilong Bashi is comparable to the emperor''s mastery, but Tuntian only performs the first four moves. The unique art has thousands of miles, but after all, it was created by Ling Dao himself, and it can exert its greatest power in Ling Dao''s hands. Two sword lights pierced the void, and slashed towards Tuntian''s Nilong Bashi. The real dragons roared, but unfortunately they were all cut into two by the sword light. Tuntian didn''t use weapons because he didn''t need weapons , as a sword repairer, Ling Dao didn''t even draw out his sword, which naturally made Tuntian furious. From Tuntian''s point of view, Ling Dao simply looked down on him. Could it be that he didn''t even have the qualifications to let Ling Dao draw his sword? He was recognized as a peerless genius in the Central Main Territory, and his realm was higher than Ling Dao. Why did Ling Dao look down on him so much? He, he should look down on Ling Dao, right? Under the fury, Tuntian''s shots became heavier and heavier, Nilong Bashi was in his hands, as if he had come to life, his hands flew up and down, bombarding the sword light again and again, making the sword light shot by Ling Dao , It shattered inch by inch, but unfortunately, Ling Dao''s face didn''t change at all, as if Tuntian couldn''t do anything to him at all. "If you don''t draw your sword, you won''t have a chance to draw it." After repeated fights, Tuntian has come to Ling Dao. If Ling Dao does not draw his sword, the next battle will be a physical confrontation, a close-range collision. Cheap, in front of so many people, Tuntian naturally didn''t want to take advantage of Lingdao. If Ling Dao didn''t draw his sword, even if Tun Tian ate Ling Dao, others would not think that Tun Tian was so powerful. Therefore, Tun Tian didn''t continue to attack, but persuaded Ling Dao to draw his sword. He didn''t occupy the previous fight. What an advantage, because he didn''t give it his all at all. "Now I really believe that he is Miss Mingyue''s young master. Otherwise, he is only in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, how could he be so powerful." "If I''m in the same realm, I''m definitely not his opponent. Unfortunately, his realm is too low. With his current strength, it is impossible to be an opponent of Tuntian. It is estimated that Tuntian was just playing with him earlier." With Bai Qi and Xing Sha in front of them, it is impossible for the warriors present to think that Tuntian has such a little strength, and some older generation powerhouses with vicious eyes are even more silent. The reason why Tuntian and Lingdao are evenly matched , because Tuntian suppressed his realm in the middle stage of Qiankun realm. If it is said that the current Tuntian is only in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, they don''t believe it at all. There is only one explanation for the reason why Tuntian is like this. The same realm as Lingdao. "If you suppress the realm in the middle stage of the Qiankun realm, then you are not worthy of my sword. If you want me to draw my sword, you should use all your combat power." In the previous battle, Ling Dao could naturally see that Tuntian only used the combat power in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm. It is true that Tuntian is a genius. He wants to fight Tuntian with all his strength, but it can be heard in other people''s ears that he doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth. "I really don''t know how to live or die. If Tuntian bursts out with all his combat power, I''m afraid you won''t even be able to catch Tuntian''s three moves." "Even if Tuntian suppresses the realm, he can still defeat you. Don''t you think that Tuntian has tried his best before?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 31 Tun Tian was followed by two peak warriors in the Qiankun Realm. Our Tuntian followers are also considered Tuntian servants. Although we don''t know the true origin of Tuntian, the blood pressure that Tuntian brings to us is enough to make us surrender. Ling, a warrior in the middle stage of the Qiankun realm, dared to be so kind to Tuntian, which made everyone feel ridiculous, so they laughed. Even if you try to kill Ling, it should be extremely simple. But since Tuntian wants to make a move by himself, let him do it. "Don''t blame the ignorant things for seeking death!" It has been reminded that Ling draws the sword, but Ling doesn''t even have the slightest intention to draw the sword, and even looks down on the intention of swallowing the sky. Naturally, with Tuntian''s heart, he would not tolerate Ling''s decision to break Ling''s arms first. It is still Nilong Bashi, but it is obviously different from the previous one. Previously, it should only mean evolution, but now it means embodiment. The same martial art, the same realm, and the same martial artist display it, but the changes are earth-shaking. Before, it seemed as if the real dragon was roaring, but now the real dragon is roaring. Even the warriors present could hear the roar of the dragon''s roar clearly. Some young warriors with weak points felt their minds were shaken and quickly covered their ears to avoid injury. They were only affected, and they were the first to bear the brunt. Ling Ling felt that the roar of the real dragon must be the most tyrannical. Tuntian''s use of Nilong Bashi can severely damage warriors of the same realm with just a sonic attack. Tuntian suppressed himself in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm because he felt that he could completely defeat Ling. However, the facts are not the same as Tuntian''s idea, which makes the fighters very puzzled. Ling seemed to hear everything and was not affected at all. Naturally, Ling is not deaf only because of the real dragon''s blood in his body. Princess Jiu''er gave a drop of blood essence when Ling Shi performed the transformation into a real dragon. After all, Taotie is only the son of the dragon, and the dragon blood on his body is naturally not afraid of such a sonic attack. Tuntian can only rely on its means to defeat it. The two of them were already very close, and now Tuntian wanted to fight Ling in close quarters. Tuntian has already given Ling the opportunity to let Ling draw his sword. Since Ling doesn''t cherish such an opportunity, Tuntian will naturally not show mercy. "What does that kid want to do? As a sword cultivator, he wants to compete with Tuntian in the flesh? Will it be a problem to compete with the peerless beast?" "Should you confuse Tuntian? You will definitely draw your sword at a critical moment? Want to swallow Tuntian once?" "It is reasonable to take out the upper sword at the last moment and stab it suddenly, maybe Tuntian will suffer a big loss!" Seeing that Ling actually planned to fight Tuntian with his bare hands, the fighters were naturally very puzzled, and people secretly guessed that Ling planned to draw his sword at a critical moment. Their guess was naturally wrong because Ling planned to fight Tuntian naked. In the face of Tuntian Nilong Bashiling, he even used any martial arts and only slapped one palm after another. Each palm is like thousands of swords condensed, what looks like a palm technique is actually a sword technique. The tyranny of the flesh makes it not too dependent on the sword. Ordinary sword cultivators will definitely suffer a great loss if they do not use swords and only rely on their physical body to fight martial arts cultivators. But with one exception, Wild and Zhuxian''s strength is too strong. Even if he competed with Taotie, he would not lose in the physical body, but he must know that his realm is lower than that of Tuntian. Tuntian can suppress his own realm but can''t reduce his physical strength. "What''s going on? How could the flesh body be so tyrannical?" "Could it be that you can''t cultivate your body without sword cultivation? Otherwise, how can you explain the current situation?" Ling came together with the disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect, and the warriors present naturally thought they were sword cultivators. But now it seems that maybe you all guessed wrong, Ling Mingming just needs physical training, otherwise the physical body would not be so tyrannical. Others were only surprised and Tuntian was shocked. Only with Ling Zhan Tuntian knows how tyrannical Ling flesh is. After only a few dozens of collisions, Tuntian felt that his arms were numb and his hands seemed to have lost consciousness. But Ling looked as if nothing happened. But Taotie, is it impossible to beat a real dragon? "Swallowing Devil''s Palm!" The Nilong Bashi has no advantage and Tuntian naturally won''t be foolish enough to use it all the time. It''s not that the Nilong Bashi is not strong enough, but only the first four poses can''t exert the true power of Nilong Bashi. Suddenly, a black hole appeared between the palm of his right palm. A huge suction force seemed to swallow everything around it. At this time, he was so close to Ling, and his right palm naturally slapped Ling. "not good!" When Tuntian''s right palm touched Ling''s body, Ling felt something was wrong. A stream of suction actually began to crazily absorb true energy and even original power. Taotie claims to be able to swallow heaven and earth, so naturally it is not so easy to deal with. "It''s okay to tell me to master it but to devour the source. It won''t be long before I can absorb all the power of the source and even shatter the stars of the source. At that time, it will become a waste and be slaughtered by others!" After fighting for a long time, Tuntian won and Ling naturally felt embarrassed. Now that he cast the Heaven Swallowing Demon Palm, he finally gained the upper hand, making him frightened. Being able to swallow people''s true energy and origin is simply enough to make them invincible. "Du Tuntian mastered the source of devouring. I didn''t expect it to be true. How can I fight because the source of power will be swallowed up in a duel?" "It''s terrible to swallow the source. The decisive battle between the source of power and swallowing the sky must not be allowed to get close!" Naturally, the Devouring Origin is not invincible. If one wants to absorb the Origin of others, one must contact others. The reason why Tuntian told Ling was that Ling He was too close and now it was impossible to get rid of it. "Shouldn''t it just devour the source? Unfortunately, I also mastered it!" At the same time, the Yuanshi Yuanyuan cauldron in Ling''s body began to spin. Yuanshi Yuanyuan began to evolve and devour the Yuanyuan for only a moment before it succeeded. The Heaven Swallowing Demon Palm can absorb the essence of people, and it can swallow the essence by itself, but Ling can also swallow the essence, so how can it swallow it? "Are you kidding me and want to master the source of devouring?" Tuntian, the entire central main territory, has also encountered warriors who have mastered and devoured the original source. Now that Ling Tuntian is in such a state of disbelief, his face is full of mockery. Nan Ling thought that otherwise, how could a three-year-old be so easy to deceive? But the next moment Tuntian''s face was extremely exciting. Mastering the source of devouring is naturally very familiar with the source of devouring. It is certain that the original power in Ling''s body really devours the original source is absolutely false. "Impossible and not gluttonous, how could it be possible to master the source of devouring?" Tuntian couldn''t believe that the people present thought they heard it wrong. We also think that Ling is in chaos devouring the source is extremely rare, how could Ling master it? Can Tuntian mean that Ling actually mastered the origin of swallowing? "Roar! Swallow it!" It''s unacceptable what''s happening now. After a roar, it changed into its main body. Human face, sheep body, tiger teeth, human claws, and a pair of eyes look extremely ferocious. Angrily, he planned to swallow Ling alive. Taotie''s body became bigger and bigger until finally it was ten feet high like a hill. Opening his mouth, a huge suction covered Ling and wanted to suck Ling into his stomach. Taotie''s stomach is a world of its own, as long as Ling is swallowed, he will be digested by Taotie soon. "It''s over, Tuntian is angry, that kid can only be eaten!" "I don''t know if Miss Mingyue will make a move. If Miss Mingyue doesn''t intervene, then the kid can only become a swallow!" Tuntian changed his body, and the warriors present couldn''t help but take a few steps back. Even the strong men of the older generation looked at Taotie with awe. Once this peerless beast grows up, it will be extremely terrifying. It''s a pity that they didn''t dare to make a move at all, because behind Tuntian is also a real strong man. "According to the Taotie son of the real dragon, do you know whether it is true or not?" Everyone would have thought that Ling would ask such a question at a critical moment. Ling was getting closer and closer to Taotie, and he was about to be sucked into his stomach by Taotie, why didn''t there be any worry on his face? "So what if it''s true?" The voice of swallowing the sky sounded again, but it was much louder than before, just like the roar of thunder. I also don''t understand why Ling asked the question, but it''s not important and Ling will be swallowed soon. "How can the son of Taotie and the real dragon beat Lao Tzu?" "True Dragon Transformation!" It is also recorded in the wilderness Zhuxian Jin that the martial arts true dragon changes are one of them. Ling practiced the Dragon Transformation the first time, and then the Phoenix Transformation. The ten-foot-high Taotie looks really tall, but everything changed after performing the real dragon change. "hold head high" With a sound of Long Yinling, he disappeared into the field, and then a real dragon with a length of thirty feet appeared in the field. The real dragon change can transform himself into a real dragon, and Ling has absorbed the blood essence of Princess Jiu''er, so he naturally exudes pure dragon power. "My God, it turned out that a real dragon actually saw a real dragon with his own eyes?" "No wonder the physical body is so strong. How can the real dragon''s physical body be so weak?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 32 Taotie is nothing more than a peerless beast. The real dragon is one of the overlords of the barbaric period. (The update is the fastest and most stable) All warriors present, whether young or old, have seen real dragons. They thought that now they could actually see a real dragon with their own eyes. The thirty-foot-long real dragon is really shocking, even if Taotie appeared earlier, it pales in comparison to the real dragon. In the barbaric period, every race has an extreme advantage in a certain aspect. The unparalleled physical body of the dragon race is recognized by tens of millions of worlds. They couldn''t understand Ling''s physical overpowering before, but now Ling Shi''s real dragon transformation fully accepts it. A real dragon should have such a strong physical body, otherwise it can only be regarded as a fake dragon. Just like following Tuntian, the two peak warriors in the Universe Realm, they are all dragons. "It''s so coercive that I can''t breathe!" "It''s worthy of the fact that the blood pressure of the real dragon is stronger than Tuntian!" The two followers of Tuntian looked at each other and communicated secretly through sound transmission. They looked at Ling not only with a little awe, but with greed. If we can get the blood essence of the real dragon, maybe we can transform from a flood dragon to a real dragon. It''s a pity that you all know that Tuntian will not give you such benefits. If Tun Tian could eat Ling, then we wouldn''t even be able to share a drop of blood, let alone real dragon essence blood. Essence blood is different from ordinary blood. Even a thirty-foot-long real dragon cannot extract many drops of essence blood. "court death!" Ling had completely angered Tuntian before. The ten-foot-tall Taotie charged towards Ling suddenly. Ling did not show any weakness, and the thirty-foot-long dragon''s body slammed on Taotie''s body. All the warriors present retreated again and again. Such a brutal collision made us shocked. Even a mountain can''t withstand such a fierce impact from them. If you want to change to a peak warrior in the Qiankun realm, I''m afraid you will be directly killed by them. Regardless of whether it is a real dragon or a gluttonous person, the physically tyrannical generation is also not weak in terms of strength. No matter how angry Tuntian is, he has revealed his full strength so far. It is certain that there is definitely more than one person in the field who wants to kill the younger generation. You can kill Ling, but you must not allow yourself to be severely injured. Now Tuntian is only in the late stage of Qiankun Realm, only a small realm higher than Ling. In the same realm, he couldn''t beat Ling and was even weaker by half a point. Then even if you go all out, you can defeat Ling at most. If you want to kill Ling, you must pay a very high price. "Swallow the world!" Tuntian roared again, and a large void appeared in front of him, spreading towards Ling. The Great Rift in the Void looks like a big mouth, if Ling fell into the Rift in the Void and entered the stomach of Taotie, this is Taotie''s method. "True Dragon Sword!" At the critical moment, a golden light flashed in the eyes of a pair of dragons. Then the thirty-foot-long dragon''s body turned into a huge sword and slashed towards the big crack in the void. The fierce sword intent poured out at this moment, Ling didn''t hold back at all just to hurt Tuntian. Taotie is extremely sensitive to danger. At this moment, Tuntian has already ignored the suppression of the realm and directly released the suppression of himself. In the late stage of the Qiankun Realm, the coercion permeated even some peak warriors of the Qiankun Realm, who felt breathless. "Why is it so tyrannical and coercive even a small realm lower? It''s too outrageous?" "I don''t know which one is stronger, Taotie or the real dragon, but this real dragon is one level lower than Taotie, and it is definitely no match!" The younger generation of strong people marveled at the older generation of strong people with emotion. It is very lucky to be able to witness the real dragon and Taotie fighting with their own eyes. No wonder Miss Mingyue called Ling Master, it turned out to be a real dragon. I didn''t expect that Suominglou even raised a real dragon. If this real dragon grows up, then it''s okay? "Why isn''t Lao Jiu a real dragon? Is it possible that Lao Jiu doesn''t know?" Although the Ninth Elder has become the Seventh Elder, the Great Elder is still used to be called the Ninth Elder. At the beginning, the Ninth Elder had a relationship with his elder Ling, but he never mentioned that Ling had the slightest relationship with the real dragon. The Ninth Elder himself didn''t know, so he couldn''t tell us. "Boom" The real dragon sword slashed on the big crack in the void, and the space was about to collapse. Taotie in the late stage of Qiankun Realm is obviously much stronger than before. This time the confrontation was no longer evenly matched and Ling Luo was at a disadvantage. Fortunately, Ling was swallowed and flew upside down. The thirty-foot-long dragon''s body slammed into the door of the Palace of Conferred Kings, making a loud noise. It had to be a coincidence that Ling just turned his back to Fengwangdian earlier. "Boom" The gate of Fengwangdian was knocked open by Ling directly. The thirty-foot-long dragon body suddenly shrank and turned into a normal human body. The front door was knocked open with a crack, and it was impossible to get in with a thirty-foot-long dragon body, but the human body just stepped into the palace of conferred kings. "The Palace of Sealing the King is opened? Was it knocked open by a real dragon?" The real dragon and gluttonous wars have been watched for fun, but they didn''t expect the palace of sealing the king to open suddenly. Just when we were about to step into the Palace of Conferred Kings, the gate of the Palace of Conferred Kings was closed again. Fortunately, Ling Zuo went in first. "What is this? The Palace of Conferring the King went in alone? When will the Palace of Conferring the King be opened next time?" "If you want to seal the king''s hall, you can seal the king now, because there is only one in the king''s hall!" Many of the younger generation of powerhouses are going crazy. Although Ling has shown a strong combat power, they are confident in defeating Ling. The problem is that now we have no chance to defeat Ling because Ling is inside and we are outside. "Ahhh!" We are the most craziest, and Tuntian is going crazy at this time. Forced to undo the suppression, even if Ling can''t be killed, he still has to teach Ling severely. But he also taught Ling Ling that he had already stepped into the palace of conferring the king. "Can the gate of Difficult to Seal the Palace be broken open?" After calming down, Tuntian suddenly launched a charge and slammed into the gate of Fengwang Palace with his body ten feet high. The younger generation of warriors approached the gate of Fengwang Palace one after another, waiting for Tuntian to break through a crack, and they rushed in first. "boom" The idea is beautiful but the reality is cruel. Tuntian only felt dizzy for a while and then flew upside down. Huge shock force hurt the body, ten feet high, Taotie''s body disappeared and turned into a sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy again. Before trying to rush into the Palace of Conferring Kings, a dozen or so young and strong men saw the situation and directly hit the gate of Palace of Conferring Kings. We also felt a huge shock force, our bodies are so tyrannical. They flew upside down and coughed up blood even more. "¡­¡­day!" They couldn''t help but swear, they didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen. Especially those young and strong men who coughed up blood again and again felt even more ashamed and wished they could find a crack in the ground and sneak in. They were injured before entering the Palace of the King, and if they were injured by other strong people, it would be fine, but why did they bump into the gate and get hurt by themselves? "Why can only one get in? Can''t all of them get in?" "When will the Palace of Conferred Kings be opened?" All the young and powerful people present were in a hurry, and all the young and strong people in the past stepped into the palace of conferring the king together. Unexpectedly, there was a problem with the Palace of the King this year. Ling walked in alone first, and no one knew what would happen in the future. "What''s the situation? It seems that it''s too late to see the opening of Fengwang Palace?" The Great Demon God retreated for a period of time after he got the fruitless fruit. Previously, I only saw a real dragon hitting the gate of Fengwangdian from a distance, and then I saw people walking into Fengwangdian. But now that the gate of Fengwangdian has been closed, it naturally makes him extremely puzzled. "Are you blind, didn''t you see that so many of you are here, Miss Chi!" A martial artist at the peak of the Qiankun Realm who was coughing up blood earlier couldn''t help cursing after hearing the Great Demon God. Taking the initiative to hit the gate of the Palace of Conferred Kings hurt him even more. Now hearing the Great Demon God is almost like being sarcastic. The Great Demon God''s face darkened, but he didn''t expect to be scolded by someone when he first came to the top of Tongtian Mountain. Although he will not take the initiative to provoke others, but if he is scolded like this, if he just forgets it, is he still a great demon? "I''m really blind, don''t you know who it is?" "The real species, even the great demon god dares to scold him, can''t you forget that Bai Qi and Xing Sha were fierce before?" Both Bai Qi and Xing Sha started the killing ring and were powerful and terrifying. The Great Demon God is as famous as Bai Qi and Xing Sha, and his strength must not be inferior to Bai Qi and Xing Sha. Although the warrior at the peak of the Qiankun Realm who scolded the Great Demon God earlier had good strength, he still managed to defeat Bai Qi and Xing Sha. That martial artist at the peak of the Qiankun Realm was already injured and his pale face was even more ugly now. Offending the Great Demon God for no reason, isn''t that just looking for abuse? Could it be possible to have a battle with the Great Demon God? Bai Qi can crucify Song Yang with a spear. If the Great Demon God is as powerful as Bai Qi, wouldn''t he be killed by the Great Demon God with one move? "Tell me all about the previous situation and then slap ten times on my face and spare my life!" After all, the Great Demon God is not an evil king and evil star, just being scolded only makes the warrior at the peak of the universe realm slap himself in the face and kills the warrior at the peak of the universe realm. That martial artist at the peak of the Qiankun Realm was about to cry and couldn''t go out without looking at the almanac. How could he be so unlucky? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 33 "I actually came in." Tuntian broke out with the strongest strength, Ling Dao was naturally no opponent, originally he planned to go all out to fight Tuntian, anyway, his physical body was strong and his resilience was strong, even if he was injured a little, it was not a big deal. After stepping into the gate of the Palace of Conferring Kings, Ling Dao has entered another world. The Palace of Conferring Kings is a world of its own, which is naturally not fake. From the outside, it is just a palace. When you enter the interior, you will find thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. . The Hall of Conferring Kings is opened every ten years, and ten strong men are selected to be named kings. The battles in the Hall of Conferring Kings are extremely cruel, and life and death are not taboo. But now, only Ling Dao walks in, even if he wants to find It is impossible for others to fight. With his current strength, it is impossible for him to become the king. Fortunately, he walked in first. If he gets some chance and can break through another realm, he will be sure to become the king. Fa, he is not moved, because he has already cultivated the wild desolation Zhuxian Jin. What he valued was the swordsmanship in the Palace of Conferring Kings. Most of the swordsmanship that he practiced in the past are not very powerful when used now. The swordsmanship learned in his previous life can only be the strongest after practicing the Ling Family Sword Code. In terms of power, the Ling Family''s Sword Artifacts are not comparable to the strength of the wild Zhu Xian, so naturally he will not give up the basics to practice the Ling Family Sword Artifacts. Creating his own swordsmanship is not so easy at all. His current state is still too low. In the middle stage of the Qiankun state, it is not bad to be placed in the Eastern Sword Region, but it is nothing in the central main region, let alone the heavenly realm. "Young man, how did you get in here?" Just in front of Lingdao, an old man with white hair and youthful face suddenly appeared. If the warriors who have entered the Palace of Conferring Kings before can recognize him, he is the master of the Palace of Conferring Kings. He presides over the battle of conferring kings , Who can become the king is also up to him to decide. All warriors who have entered the Palace of Conferring Kings feel that the master is unpredictable and even omniscient, but now, the eyes of the master of the Palace of Conferring Kings are filled with puzzlement. A young man, he had no idea what was going on. "Who are you." Ling Dao did not immediately answer the question of the owner of the Palace of Conferring Kings, but asked about the identity of the owner of the Palace of Conferring Kings. All the kings who participated in the battle of conferring kings were kings under the age of 30. Naturally, the old man in front of him could not be less than 30 years old. His eyes are so vicissitudes, so deep, like a worldly expert who sees through the world of mortals. "The old man is the master of the Palace of Conferring the King, and the war of conferring the king once every ten years will be presided over by the old man." Naturally, there is no need for the master of the Palace of Conferring Kings to deceive Ling Dao. Anyway, in the Palace of Conferring Kings, he is invincible. The little guy didn''t pose any threat to him. "It''s not that I don''t want to tell the Palace Master, but I don''t know how I got in. I just bumped into the door before, and then the door opened a crack, and I came in." Ling Dao didn''t doubt the words of the master of the Hall of Conferring Kings. Although he didn''t know what the state of the Hall of Conferring Kings was, he could be sure that the master of the Hall of Conferring Kings was much higher than him. If the master of the Hall of Conferring Kings wanted to deal with him, he didn''t need to use any tricks at all. Trick, naturally there is no need to lie to him. His explanation not only did not confuse the owner of the Hall of Conferred Kings, but made the owner of the Hall of Conferred Kings even more confused. Over the years, there has never been an example like Ling Dao. Could it be that the gate of the Hall of Conferred Kings has been in disrepair for a long time? . "I am proficient in the way of calculation, so I will calculate this young man''s background and future." The Lord of Fengwangdian looked at Lingdao carefully, and then the thumb of his right hand collided with the other four fingers non-stop, his eyes became deeper, like an ocean, bottomless, unfortunately, What made him frown was that Lingdao''s past was nothingness, and Lingdao''s future was in chaos. "what happened." The future is unpredictable and full of endless possibilities, but some things can be seen in the end, but Lingdao''s future is in chaos, and he can''t see anything. It''s not that the master of Fengwangdian has never seen such a fate, the only difference is What''s more, he couldn''t see Lingdao''s past either. All young people with a chaotic future, as long as they don''t die young, will have extremely high achievements in the future, because they can surpass the realm of the master of the palace of conferred kings, so the master of the palace of conferred kings can''t do it if he wants to see their future. But no matter how powerful the young people are in the future, they should have been weak in the past. No one is born extremely powerful. Even if the son of a real dragon is just born, it is impossible for him to roam the world. what happened. With Ling Dao''s current state, it is really difficult to become king, but the master of the Hall of Conferring Kings is going to make a special case, not for anything else, because Ling Dao''s future is in chaos, such a young man is of course qualified to become king, as long as Ling Dao If Dao accepts the title of king, then he will have the opportunity to see a certain part of Ling Dao''s future. "It''s your chance that you can come in. Since there are no other people now, then you don''t have to participate in the battle to become the king, just become the king directly." Ling Dao was stunned by the words of the master of the Palace of Conferring Kings. He was already prepared for all kinds of battles. Cultivation is also of great help. But now, the Lord of the Palace of Conferring Kings actually asked him to become the king directly, which is really unacceptable to him. If other young people in the central main territory know about this, I¡¯m afraid Ling Dao will be scolded to death. You still hesitate. The Palace of Conferring Kings has been opened so many times, and there has never been someone like Ling Dao who directly conferred the title of king. It is because his fate is extremely special that the owner of the Palace of Conferring Kings will let him be crowned king. If Ling Dao''s future is strong enough, Palace of Conferring Kings The Lord is now going to win over Ling Dao. "Why, you don''t want to, you know, the first person to become king will get the most benefits, don''t you want to cultivate powerful ancient scriptures, the ancient scriptures rewarded by my palace of conferring kings are better than the ancient scriptures in your central main territory , the level is much higher, you don¡¯t know it.¡± If Ling Dao doesn''t accept the kingship, the hall master won''t be able to see Ling Dao''s future. Dao Feng Wang is the same. "Is this a pie in the sky? My luck is so good." What was originally difficult to do, is now completed in a daze. There are so many powerful young geniuses on the top of Tongtian Mountain, they are all Ling Dao''s competitors, but now, Ling Dao is the first king, completely surpassing them, It''s not a transcendence in strength, but a complete burst of luck. "Can I choose not to use martial arts, but swordsmanship?" For the skills, Ling Dao has the savage and immortal energy. Although Fengwangdian is mysterious, it is impossible to come up with a technique that surpasses the wild and immortal energy. If the master of Fengwangdian gives him a technique, it will not be of much use. Sincerity is not as useful as swordsmanship. "Are you kidding? You don''t want exercises, but swordsmanship. Do you know how important a powerful exercise is?" The master of Fengwangdian finally understands why Lingdao''s past is nothingness and the future is chaotic. Even if it is Lingdao now, the master of Fengwangdian can''t see through it. Cultivation techniques are obviously much more important than swordsmanship. Lingdao is clearly picking I lost the sesame seeds and lost the watermelon. "The exercises I am practicing now are the most suitable for me. I will definitely not be able to adapt to other exercises. As a swordsman, my favorite is the swordsmanship. I hope that the master can be as beautiful as an adult." Although the owner of the Palace of Conferring Kings seems to be a good person, who knows if he harbors evil intentions? Naturally, it is impossible for Ling Dao to tell the owner of the Palace of Conferring Kings how powerful his skills are. With the strength of the Lord of Fengwangdian, even if he is killed, I am afraid there is no problem. Fengwangdian is a world of its own, which is the world of the Lord. If Fengwangdian takes the initiative to kill, then Ling Dao is really in danger. Fengwangdiandian The degree of danger of the master is far higher than that of swallowing the sky. "Okay, after you become the queen, I will let you go to the Jiange. Then you can choose the sword technique. The first one who becomes the king used to reward the technique. Since you don''t want the technique, then I will replace it with you. The three character swordsmanship." Martial arts are also divided into grades, the lowest grade is the lowest, the second grade is the middle grade, followed by the top grade, then the ultimate grade, and then there are the human grade, earth grade, and heaven grade. In fact, the same is true for weapons. , Above the best swords, is the human swords, followed by the earth swords, and the sky swords. "Thank you, Palace Master." The three human-grade swordsmanship are completely enough for the current Ling Dao. If he is given the earth-grade swordsmanship or the heavenly-grade swordsmanship, he will not be able to use it. The full power may be erupted. The most important thing is that Lingdao is going to modify those sword techniques so that they are suitable for his practiced barbaric immortal strength. If he can really succeed, the sword techniques cultivated in his previous life may be able to shine endlessly in his hands again. "Okay, since that''s the case, then you can follow me to the main hall." The title of the first king is different from the next nine. Generally speaking, the first king is the strongest among the ten kings. This time, there was an accident , Ling Dao is not only not the strongest, but probably the weakest. With a wave of his sleeve, the Lord of Fengwang Palace brought Ling Dao to the main hall. Ling Dao felt a blur in front of his eyes, and then the surrounding scene changed. In front of him, there were ten tokens hanging The card is the order to seal the king. "This is the first king seal, and it is yours now." The first decree of conferring the king was golden all over, with real dragons and phoenixes engraved on the back, and a big "one" character engraved on the front. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 34 The word "one" on the front of the Palace of Conferring Kings is like a heavenly sword, cutting off the void, the sky, and the starry sky. A certain connection has been established with the King Feng Ling. "It''s about this time." Let Ling Dao become the king, just to see Ling Dao''s future, even if it is only a certain fragment, it is extremely important to the master of the King''s Palace. Anyway, who is the king is not so important to him. In addition to Ling Dao, there are still nine places, and it is nothing to give Ling Dao a place. The reason for choosing the first token is because the first token has the closest connection with warriors. When Ling Dao was holding the King Sealing Token, the Lord of the King Sealing Hall used his most powerful calculation method. There has been a change. The black pupils seemed to have turned into an abyss. The expression of the master of the Palace of Conferring Kings was extremely pious, and he bowed respectfully to the sky. Immediately afterwards, Ling Dao in front of him disappeared, and the main hall also disappeared. In front of his eyes was another picture. A young man with black hair and a shawl, holding a three-foot green blade, is fighting against a group of strong men. The sword energy sweeps across the sky, the void shatters, and the world is in turmoil. Just one person and one sword is like a thousand troops, sweeping everything, No matter how many powerful people join forces, they are not his enemy with a sword. A sword regenerates the world, everything collapses, and the heroes give their heads. Just at this time, the young man suddenly looked towards this side, the master of Fengwang Palace only felt a shock in his mind, and then the previous picture disappeared, he wanted to see more, but unfortunately it was just that It''s just a fragment, and if you think about it again, it''s impossible. "So strong, and judging by his appearance, he should not be very old, and he will be even stronger in the future." The Lord of Fengwangdian thought to himself that Ling Dao in the picture was too young. What he wanted to see was how strong Ling Dao was hundreds or even thousands of years old. However, he only had this one chance. It''s an extravagant hope, he can only guess, Ling Dao''s future is too tyrannical, even if he took advantage of the previous moment, he couldn''t see further. "Although his realm is low now, it should be right to crown him king." Originally granting Ling Dao the title of king was to be optimistic about Ling Dao''s future, and he gave Ling Dao such a great benefit, which is considered a good relationship. If Ling Dao goes to the heaven in the future, maybe they can meet again, as long as Ling Dao is not dead, Everything you pay now is worth it. After all, the Great Sword God World is too weak. Although there have been chaos in the future, it has been many years. It would be good if there is such a one in thousands of years, so he gave the first king seal to him. Ling Dao, if he knew, there would be something like this in the future, I don''t know if he would regret it. "As the first king, you can give yourself a name. You are a sword repairer. It is recommended that you use the sword king, and the sword is the king." In the Sword God Great World, there are all kinds of so-and-so sword kings, such as the scorching sun sword king, the ice sword king, even the sky sword king, the earth sword king, etc., but the title of sword king cannot be used indiscriminately, only the most powerful Only a sword repairer can be called the sword king. The Lord of the Palace of Conferring Kings intends to make Ling Dao the King of Swords. If it succeeds, I am afraid that there are countless sword cultivators in the world who want to challenge Ling Dao. He wants to be the king of swords, and other sword cultivators naturally disagree. Fortunately, Ling Dao has no intention. It is too ugly to be called the sword king, the sword king and the cheap king have the same pronunciation. "If you have to choose a name, then call it Renwang." Human king is always better than sword king, and human king is more domineering. Even the master of the palace of conferred kings was taken aback. I am afraid that all warriors want to challenge Ling Dao, and no one dares to be called king in the entire central main territory. "you sure." Such a title should not be given indiscriminately. If Ling Dao does not have enough strength, he will only be reduced to a laughing stock in the future. Ling Dao nodded seriously. If he is afraid of challenges, what kind of sword and martial arts should he practice? Now he only has Qiankun In the middle stage of the realm, he dared to fight half a step with great power. Wouldn''t he break through his realm in the future? "Okay, from now on, you will be the king of men. If you tell your origin, the old man will tell the world, and everyone in the sword god world will hear it." Ling Dao did not expect that the master of the Palace of Conferring Kings still has this ability. If he wants to spread his voice to the world, even a powerful person in the Heavenly Realm cannot do it, and even a strong person in the Heavenly Human Realm may not be able to do it. , Ling Dao couldn''t see it at all, Ling Dao didn''t hide it, and told his own origin. "The first person to be crowned king in the Palace of Conferring Kings, Ling Dao, an elite disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect, is titled King of Man." The loud voice spread throughout all corners of the Sword God Great World, whether it is the East Sword Region, West Spear Region, Southern Fist Region, North Sword Region, or the warriors in the central main region, they can all hear clearly, especially It''s the four words titled king, and it seems to shake the entire sky. Ever since Ling Dao left the Eastern Sword Region, Jian Zong''s reputation has obviously not been as great as before. It''s just that Ling Dao is alive or dead, and other people don''t know, so they dare not touch Jian Zong. If Ling Dao kills back, then It is their death time, Ling Dao is so young, his strength must be constantly improving. The most important thing is that when Ling Dao broke through to the Qiankun Realm, he did not experience the baptism of starlight. Some of the elders of the Ten Great Sword Sects broke through to the Tongtian Realm and went to the Central Main Territory, but no matter how strong they are in the future, they will not be allowed to intervene in the Eastern Sword Territory things. However, Ling Dao is different. They believe that Ling Dao will not be able to break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm in the future. For them, this matter is the most terrifying. Ling Dao was killed, otherwise they would not dare to attack Jianzong. "Lingdao is the king of the people, and he can be the first to be the king in the battle of the palace of the king. How strong is his current strength?" "Forget it, let Jianzong continue to develop. We should not make any small moves against Jianzong. Ling Dao is getting more and more terrifying." Some people who originally had thoughts about Jianzong were even more frightened into a cold sweat at this time. Without Jianzong, Ling Dao was much weaker in strength, but Ling Dao only went to the central main territory, and did not die. Something happened to Jianzong, and if Lingdao found out, it might be their death. "Conferred the king, although I don''t know what it means, but he must be living well." Ling Wu, the master of the Law Enforcement Hall, Jin Hengyu and others are not very clear about the matter of the King''s Hall, but with such a grand conferment of the king, Ling Dao must be doing well in the central main territory. Sure enough, no matter where Ling Dao goes, he will It is brilliant. The fighters in the Eastern Sword Region don¡¯t know much about the Palace of Conferring Kings, so even if they heard the words of the owner of the Palace of Conferring Kings, they didn¡¯t react too much. However, the central main territory is different. , but an extremely important matter. "Did I hear you right? The first person to become king was actually an elite disciple of my Great Sun Sword Sect. But who is Ling Dao? I haven''t heard of it." "Ling Dao, could it be the Ling Dao who fought against the third elder some time ago?" "How is it possible? That guy is only in the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm. To be the first king is simply a dream." "The problem is that the master of the Palace of Conferring the King cannot be wrong, and among the elite disciples of my Great Sun Sword Sect, there is only one named Ling Dao, and he happened to be going to participate in the battle of conferring the king." All the disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect started to discuss in full swing. It has been many years since the Great Sun Sword Sect has no disciple who can become a king. As for the first king, there has never been one in the history of the Great Sun Sword Sect. Ling Dao was the first one, not to mention that the disciples were not calm, even the elders, even the suzerain and the Supreme Elder could not be calm. "What''s going on, how could Ling Dao be the first to be crowned king?" The suzerain of the Dayu Sword Sect was puzzled. Although Ling Dao had cultivated the big mudra of covering the sky, with Ling Dao''s strength, it was impossible to be crowned king, let alone the first king. He doesn''t believe in the Great Demon God, Tuntian, Bai Qi or Xing Sha, let alone the geniuses at the peak of the universe, such as Mr. Wuqing and Miss Mingyue. "Sect Master, what''s going on, when did such an amazing elite disciple appear in our Great Sun Sword Sect?" "Haha, upon hearing this news, the old man is really happy. I really should celebrate it. I didn''t expect my junior disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect to be so upbeat." Even the Supreme Elder, who usually doesn''t care about worldly affairs, walked out of the retreat with a big smile. They are naturally very proud that there are elite disciples who are crowned kings. They have never heard of Ling Dao, nor have they seen Ling Dao. But they are proud of Lingdao''s achievements. "this¡­¡­" The patriarch of the Dayu Sword Sect had a headache for a while, and it was really hard to explain the matter of Ling Dao becoming the king. Could it be that he wanted to tell the Supreme Elder that Ling Dao was only a warrior in the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm, and he was only eighteen years old. How could such a warrior? It may be crowned king, and it is also the first crowned king. Not only the Great Sun Sword Sect is boiling, but even the other fifth-rank forces are completely dumbfounded. They expected their outstanding children to be kings, and even the first ones to be kings, but now, the first person to be kings, they Never heard of it at all. "How can the weak fifth-rank power of the Great Sun Sword Sect be comparable to my Wuqing Villa, who is Ling Dao, and why is he the first king?" "Which one is Ling Dao? I''ve never heard of it. How could he become the first king? How could the Great Sun Sword Sect cultivate such a strong man?" "Does Xiu''er not have the first crowned king? Who is this Ling Dao?" The major fifth-rank forces are all inquiring, wanting to know who Ling Dao is. In the dungeon of the Nalan family, Nalan Rouer, who has been locked up all the time, suddenly raised her head, Ling Dao, this name She is too familiar, but it should be the same name, his son should still be in the East Sword Region, how could he go to the Palace of Conferring the King to become the king, and his son is only eighteen years old, how could he be the first at this age King. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 35 The voice of the master of the Palace of Conferring Kings spread throughout the world, and the name Ling Dao was immediately known in all directions. Originally, only the East Sword Region knew about Ling Dao, and none of the central main territory and the other three territories had heard of this name. The young man who was famous in the central main territory There are many geniuses, but Ling Dao is not among them. All the major fifth-rank forces in the central main territory cannot accept this result. The Hall of Conferring Kings, which is opened once every ten years, generally speaking, the first conferred king is the most powerful martial artist in the Qiankun Realm of the younger generation. The high-ranking members of the faction are looking forward to it, hoping that the first person to be crowned king will be an outstanding child of their faction. Especially those fifth-rank powers who rank at the forefront of the central main territory have great confidence in their outstanding children, but now the first king is actually an elite disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect, which naturally exceeded their expectations. The Sun Sword Sect can only be regarded as the middle level, not comparable to those forces in the front. What''s more, they have never heard of the name Lingdao. The geniuses of the younger generation include Mr. Ruthless, Miss Mingyue, Nalanxiu, Great Demon God, Bai Qi, Xingsha, Tuntian, etc. Wait, but there is no Lingdao. Even if Ling Dao is not as good as Young Master Wuqing and others, at least he has a bit of fame, and they can accept it, but they don''t know who Ling Dao is at all, and they haven''t heard of Ling Dao''s extraordinary achievements. A powerful elite disciple is vulnerable even in front of Mr. Wuqing and others. Those high-ranking five-rank forces are not the most depressed, but all the warriors at the gate of Fengwangdian are the most depressed. They know that Ling Dao is only an eighteen-year-old boy, and he is only in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm. Xing Sha, Bai Qi and others. However, Ling Dao entered the Palace of Conferring the King by mistake before, and what made them even more unacceptable was that Ling Dao was the first to become the king. Many of them felt that they were sure to beat Ling Dao. Let Ling Dao be the first to be crowned king. "How can it be like this? With that kid''s strength, he can''t be crowned king at all. How can we let him be the first to be crowned king? Where will we put our face?" "Shameless, he was the first to go in, and no one fought him. He can be crowned king directly, which is too unfair." The top of Tongtian Mountain became completely noisy, especially the younger generation of geniuses, who couldn''t accept this fact. They all felt that Ling Dao was not their opponent, but Ling Dao was already the first king, and they have so far, Didn''t even enter the Palace of Conferring the King. "It''s just nonsense, how can such a big deal be crowned king, how can it be such a joke." There are some elders who can''t stand it anymore. Ling Dao is only in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, and all the young warriors present are higher than Ling Dao. They must be willing to pay enough to change this result. "The first crowned king." The Great Demon God had a strange expression on his face. He didn''t expect Ling Dao''s luck to be so bad. The warrior at the peak of the Qiankun Realm had already told him everything. The Great Demon God naturally knew about Ling Dao''s entry into the Palace of Conferred Kings, but he didn''t expect that Ling Dao would be so lucky. Soon to be king. "I should be the first to be crowned king. What is that kid?" Tuntian was furious, Ling Dao was able to become the king, it can be said that it was thanks to him, if he hadn''t fought Ling Dao, if he hadn''t blasted Ling Dao, Ling Dao would never have hit the gate of the King''s Palace, let alone So step into the palace of conferring the king. Even the ruthless son, there is a flash of resentment in the eyes, the palace of conferring the king is opened, he came here for the first conferment of the king, he did not expect that Ling Dao was the first to ascend, if Ling Dao is really stronger than him, that''s all. However, Ling Dao was the first to be crowned king only by chance, so he naturally refused to accept it. "So what about the first king, I will kill him when I enter the Palace of Conferred Kings, and then the ranking will be rearranged." Nalanxiu said in a cold voice, naturally he couldn''t accept that Ling Dao, a warrior in the middle of the Qiankun realm, should be the first to be crowned king. His goal is the same as that of Mr. Ruqing, not only to be crowned king, but also to be the first to be crowned king, Ling Dao He would kill Ling Dao when he became the king first, and as long as Ling Dao died, there would be nothing to do with Ling Dao as the king. "That''s right, as long as we kill that kid, we can still compete for the number one king." The eyes of the other geniuses brightened. What Nalanxiu said is indeed feasible. As long as Ling Dao does not leave the Palace of Conferring Kings, they will have a chance to kill Ling Dao. Anyway, life and death are not taboo in the Palace of Conferring Kings. As long as there is a chance, they will definitely take action , if he could kill Ling Dao, he would definitely be famous everywhere. The name Ling Dao did not have any reputation before, but now it has become famous all over the world. Generally speaking, the first king in the Palace of Conferring Kings is the strongest. Even if there are special circumstances, the first one Strength, at least can be ranked in the top three. "I didn''t expect me to be as famous as you, what a shame." When others were discussing Ling Dao, the Great Demon God walked up to Tuntian, and said contemptuously that Tuntian was higher than Ling Dao, and he wanted to fight Ling Dao. The Great Demon God despises it. "You and I have had no grievances in the past and have no grievances in the present. Do you want to make enemies now?" Ever since he came to the top of Tongtian Mountain, Tuntian has been in a bad mood. Unexpectedly, the Great Demon God came here to humiliate him, which naturally made him furious. Although he has always been afraid of the Great Demon God, it does not mean that he I was afraid of the Great Demon God. "You are not worthy." Even in the face of Tuntian, the Great Demon God is still extremely rampant, and he doesn''t take Tuntian seriously at all. The other warriors present are all interested. Both Tuntian and the Great Demon God are peerless geniuses. Haven''t they entered the realm of the king? Hall, are you going to start a decisive battle? "What a big tone, I want to see if you have such a great ability." In front of so many people, it is impossible for Tuntian to forget about it, no amount of nonsense is useless, only strength is the root, Tuntian also wants to try the strength of the Great Demon God, and now he just has this opportunity, so naturally he cannot tolerate it miss. "Nielong Bashi." In the previous confrontation with Ling Dao, Tuntian had been suppressing his realm in the middle stage of Qiankun realm. Now facing the Great Demon God, he naturally could not suppress the realm. Tou, I don''t know whether the Great Demon God is stronger or weaker than him, but the gap should be very small. Tuntian''s hands were constantly changing, one move after another, a phantom of a real dragon appeared in the front, back, left and right of the Great Demon God, and crashed into the Great Demon God, the real dragon roared, and the sound waves burst out. Back again and again, for fear of being affected. "Overreaching." What made Tuntian''s eyes spitting fire was that the Great Demon God gave him such an evaluation. The angry Tuntian shot harder, and every move was full of killing intent, as if he wanted to kill half of the Great Demon God. In fact, he also Clearly, wanting to kill the Great Demon God is just a dream, but he must make the Great Demon God pay the price. "Splendid mountains and rivers." To deal with Tuntian, the Great Demon God used the Shrouding Heaven Mahamudra, and it was only the first form. Tuntian used the first four forms of the Nilong Eight Forms. In this way, the Great Demon God not only looked down on Tuntian in his mouth, but he didn''t take Tuntian at all when he actually fought. Mountains are suppressed by the four real dragon phantoms, and big rivers are constantly washing away the four real dragon phantoms. The Great Demon God has a calm face and a smile in his eyes. The phantom could not cause any harm to him at all, but was easily broken by him. A big hand, as if crossing the distance of space, slammed into Tuntian''s chest, Tuntian''s face changed, but unfortunately the big demon moved too fast, he had no time to resist, with a bang, Tuntian flew out, he His body slammed into the gate of Fengwang Palace. Tuntian blasted Ling Dao, and Ling Dao hit the gate of the Palace of Conferring Kings. Now the Great Demon God is venting his anger for Ling Dao, blasting Tuntian, and also hit the gate of the Palace of Conferring Kings. The difference is that this Once, the gate of the Palace of Sealing the King was not broken open, but was still tightly closed. "Tuntian''s strength is already so strong, it''s not the opponent of the Great Demon God at all." "Even if it''s Mr. Wuqing and others, I''m afraid it''s nothing more than that." With Bai Qi and Xingsha showing their power in the front, and Tuntian Suppressing Realm and Lingdao Battle behind, even if the Great Demon God did not make a move, all the warriors present did not underestimate him. However, no one thought that the Great Demon God It turned out to be so tyrannical. With just one palm, Tuntian was blasted away. Even Bai Qi and Xing Sha were staring at the Great Demon God. They were as famous as the Great Demon God. They thought that their strength was almost the same, but now it seems that the Great Demon God may stronger than them. Mr. Ruthless, Yang Xinglong, Mo Mingyan, Nalanxiu, and Miss Mingyue also took a careful look at the Great Demon God. They became famous earlier than the Great Demon God, and they were older than the Great Demon God. They didn''t care about Bai Qi, Xing Sha and the Great Demon God. rising star. Now it seems that they all underestimated the Great Demon God. The Great Demon God is more tyrannical than they imagined. Swallowing the sky in the late stage of Qiankun Realm and beheading the great powers in the early stage of Tongtian Realm are just like playing games. However, in front of the Great Demon God , Tuntian is still vulnerable. "impossible." Tuntian''s physical injury is not serious, but his mental injury is serious. He has never paid attention to the geniuses of the younger generation, but now the Great Demon God blows him into the air with a palm of his hand. He and the Great Demon God The strength is not at the same level at all. The Great Demon God said that Tuntian is not worthy of being on the same level as him. Now it seems that it really seems to be the case. "I can accuse you, but you can''t accuse me, because I am stronger than you. If you refuse to accept, I can beat you until you are convinced." The Great Demon God just glanced at Tuntian, and stopped paying attention to Tuntian. To him, Tuntian is nothing. , Then cut off the swallowing sky. (ps: Recently, the website launched a monthly ticket system. I saw it just now, and some readers have already started to send monthly tickets. I would like to thank Fengguo prodigal son, x384261851, ‹NŒ­Œ¨·ò, Menghui past, 182898*****, me Love Aries beauties ,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 36 ads_wz_txt; "The Palace of Conferring Kings is open, and all warriors in the Qiankun Realm under the age of thirty can enter!" Tuntian didn''t break open the gate of Fengwang Palace, but the gate of Fengwang Palace opened on its own initiative. After the Lord of Fengwangdian sent Ling Dao to Jiange, he opened the gate of Fengwangdian, allowing all the warriors in the Qiankun Realm under the age of 30 on the top of Tongtian Mountain to come in. "Finally opened, go in!" As if they were afraid that the gate of the Palace of Conferring Kings would be closed, each and every young genius rushed into the Palace of Conferring Kings impatiently. Even if it was Tuntian, he just gave the Great Demon God a bitter look, and followed the other warriors into the Palace of Conferred Kings. Tuntian already understood that the current him is no match for the Great Demon God at all. He must break through to the peak of the Qiankun Realm as soon as possible, and then he should be able to compete with the Great Demon God. He has already hated the Great Demon God, but his strength is not good enough to take revenge, so now he can only endure it. "Xiaoqing, I was almost delayed by you!" A pleasant voice sounded, and then a beautiful green luan flew in the distance. Even if Ling Dao is here, he might not be able to recognize him. The original Qingluan has become so big. It was Die Wu who sat on Qing Luan''s body. When Ling Dao became the number one king of the East Sword Region, Die Wu had already left the East Sword Region. Otherwise, with Lingdao''s strength at that time, he would not have been able to become the number one king at all, because Die Wu was stronger than him. Even the current Ling Dao is probably not Die Wu''s opponent. "Okay, Xiaoqing, you just stay outside, I''ll just go in by myself!" Today''s Die Wu has changed from the youthful one at the beginning to a lot more mature. Wearing a long pink dress on her body, she looked like a princess who came out of a fairy tale. It''s not that the geniuses present have never seen beauties, but they have never seen such beautiful beauties. With a clever smile and beautiful eyes, even her every move has a strange charm. A pair of beautiful eyes seemed to be able to speak, and the black eyes were as bright as jewels. Although she has been in the central main territory for some time, she is not well-known. Just like in the Eastern Sword Region, before becoming the number one king, not many people had heard of Die Wu''s name. Even after becoming the first king, she is still extremely mysterious, and not many people have seen her. Now other warriors look at her not because of her strength, but simply because of her good looks. "Miss, I don''t know which sect you are from. Are you the only one here?" A martial artist at the peak of the Qiankun realm stepped forward and took the initiative to strike up a conversation with Die Wu. The other warriors present all recognized his identity, the young genius Tao Ran of Fengyun Pavilion. If Mr. Ruthless is cold and ruthless, then Tao Ran is the complete opposite. It is not an exaggeration to call him Mr. Passionate. Tao Ran is extremely lustful, but he has shown extremely high talent since he was a child. Even though he has spoiled many young girls, his elders still turn a blind eye. Fortunately, Tao Ran is extremely competitive, he became a peak martial artist in the Qiankun Realm before the age of thirty, and he can compete against the mid-stage power of the Tongtian Realm. Someone wanted to remind Die Wu, but after being glared at by Tao Ran, he stopped talking. Die Wu is pretty, but offending Tao Ran for a beautiful woman is naturally not a good choice. No matter how good-looking a woman is, she is just a vase. Die Wu is so young, her strength is definitely not very good. True geniuses such as Bai Qi, Xing Sha, and Master Wuqing have all entered the Palace of Conferring Kings. Of the Qiankun Realm fighters who remained on the top of Tongtian Mountain, few of them were Tao Ran''s opponents. After thinking about it, most people stopped caring about Die Wu and walked into the Palace of Conferred Kings instead. As for Tao Ran, he was all smiles, fortunately he didn''t rush to enter the Palace of Conferred Kings earlier. Originally there were only ten places to become kings, but now Ling Dao snatched away one, leaving only nine places. If you want to become king, you must go through some competition. How can a beautiful woman like He Die Wu be so refreshing after working so hard to beat life and death? "Nothing to do with you!" Die Wu responded coldly, without even looking at Tao Ran. She had seen people like Tao Ran a lot, so naturally she didn''t care much. As for the annoying flies, just drive them away. If the flies insist on entanglement, then slap them to death. "That''s not what I said, and I did it out of good intentions. There are many dangers in the Palace of Conferring the King. With your strength, it is difficult to save your life. If you are willing to go with me, I can completely protect you. By the way, I forgot to tell you , Tao Ran of Fengyun Pavilion is me!" Tao Ran, this name is quite famous, but Die Wu has never heard of it. Die Wu has always been single-minded in cultivation, and has never paid attention to the geniuses in the central main territory. Naturally, it is impossible to know Tao Ran''s name. However, Die Wu still turned her head and looked at Tao Ran. Tao Ran couldn''t find any flaws in the exquisite facial features. Tao Ran thought that Die Wu had heard his name before, and was about to brag about it, but he didn''t expect Die Wu to say a word to him coldly. "roll!" Die Wu was quite polite before, but Tao Ran didn''t know good from bad, so if she insisted on entanglement, she wouldn''t give Tao Ran any good looks. Tao Ran, who was still complacent, turned gloomy in an instant. He didn''t expect Die Wu to disrespect him so much. "Hehe...Even the genius disciples of major fifth-rank forces dare not talk to me like that. Haven''t you considered the consequences?" While Tao Ran was speaking, he released the aura of a peak martial artist in the Qiankun Realm. Since Die Wu had never heard of his name, he let Die Wu feel his strength. With his aura of a peak martial artist in the Qiankun Realm, there is naturally no problem in bullying a girl. "snort!" A cold snort expressed Die Wu''s dissatisfaction. I thought Tao Ran was just annoying, but I didn''t expect him to use his aura to deal with him. Tao Ran didn''t see Die Wu''s movements, so he snorted and backed away. "what happened?" There are still many young warriors who have not entered the Palace of Conferred Kings, so they naturally noticed the situation here. Die Wu just snorted coldly, and Tao Ran backed away again and again, even bleeding from the corner of his mouth. Could it be that Die Wu did all of this? When did such a peerless genius appear in the central main territory? Die Wu looks like she should only be about eighteen years old. At this age, she shouldn''t be so powerful. Although Tao Ran was not as good as Young Master Wuqing, he was only a little bit worse. If Die Wu can hurt Tao Ran so easily, how strong is Die Wu? "If you dare to step within a foot of my body, you will die!" Today''s Die Wu is obviously different from that of the past. Back then, even if she did something, she seldom killed anyone. Now she is obviously much tougher, especially when she utters the word "death", she is full of murderous intent. Even Tao Ran couldn''t help but take a step back. When Tao Ran realized it, he felt even more ashamed. The dignified Fengyun Pavilion''s younger generation of talented disciples was shocked by an eighteen-year-old girl. Seeing so many young warriors at the scene, how will he gain a foothold in the central main territory in the future? "I don''t know which strong man is hiding in the dark. Although I, Tao Ran, am only a warrior at the peak of the Qiankun realm, there are many strong men in my Fengyun Pavilion. If you attack me regardless of your status, my strong Fengyun Pavilion will naturally not care so much rules!" Previously, Tao Ran only felt a tyrannical aura bombarding his mind, causing him to be quite traumatized. But he didn''t think that everything was caused by Die Wu, but that there was a strong man secretly attacking, it should be Die Wu''s elders or something. As for the threat of Die Wu, in his opinion, it is a joke. Anyway, he has been in the main central territory for more than 20 years. If he is even afraid of a girl, then he has lived on a dog for so many years. This time, the Great Elder of Fengyun Pavilion followed him, and he had already made eye contact with him. If the strong man in the dark made another move, the Great Elder of Fengyun Pavilion would not stand idly by. "I want to see what you have to kill me. As the saying goes, if you die under the peony flower, you can be a ghost!" Tao Ran wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said sinisterly. Then he strode forward, and he was about to walk within ten feet of Die Wu. Die Wu frowned, she didn''t expect this fly to be so difficult to deal with. She didn''t want to kill people, so before Tao Ran stepped into her body, she drew her sword. The golden sword was unsheathed, and Die Wu held the long sword, and slashed out with one sword. She has mastered two original powers, namely, the source of space and the source of time, and it is the source of space that she is using at this time. Just a sword, the space is fragmented. Tao Ran, who was at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, changed his expression greatly, because the space around him was shattered like glass. There were wounds on his body, and each wound penetrated deep into the bone marrow. It''s not that he doesn''t want to resist, but that he has no time to resist. Tao Ran hadn''t made any preparations before, and even when he saw Die Wu''s golden sword unsheathed, he didn''t pay much attention to it. He never thought that Die Wu was so powerful. It seems that it wasn''t that there was a strong man secretly shooting, everything before was done by Die Wu. "Puff puff" There were at least a hundred wounds on Tao Ran''s body, and he directly turned into a blood man. His face became extremely pale, and he was lying on the ground, unable to stand up at all. Die Wu didn''t kill Tao Ran, but he had already severely injured Tao Ran. At this time, Tao Ran lost all his combat power. "Who is she? She hit Tao Ran hard with a sword. Could it be that she is at the same level as Miss Mingyue and Mr. Ruthless?" "It''s such a strong sword, even Tao Ran can''t resist it at all. Does she want to occupy the place of a king?" Whether it is Bai Qi, Xing Sha, or the Great Demon God, although they are powerful beyond expectations, they have already become famous after all. Die Wu was different, she didn''t have any fame at all before, but now she can severely injure Tao Ran with a single sword, so everyone is naturally very interested in her origin. At this time, Tao Ran was about to cry, but he just wanted to tease Die Wu, but he didn''t expect to be severely injured directly. Originally, he planned to snatch a place to be crowned king during this trip to the palace of conferring the king, but now everything is in vain. For mobile reading, please visit: wap.-selected www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 37 ads_wz_txt; "hateful!" The Great Elder of Fengyun Pavilion looked at Die Wu''s back and said bitterly. He had no idea when such a peerless genius appeared in the main central territory. In the competition of the younger generation, the strong older generation is not allowed to intervene, and even if he wanted to intervene before, it was too late. Die Wu severely wounded Tao Ran with his sword, which was tantamount to abolishing Tao Ran, because now Tao Ran entered the Palace of Conferring the King, it was useless at all. The Great Elder of Fengyun Pavilion not only hated Die Wu, but also hated Tao Ran, hating that iron cannot be made into steel. If Tao Ran hadn''t been obsessed with ghosts and insisted on provoking Die Wu, how could he be in this state? "That''s fine. You didn''t listen to us when we talked about you before. You suffered a big loss this time, so you should restrain yourself in the future!" A martial artist should concentrate on training, but Tao Ran is a sentimental type, to put it bluntly, a pervert. Fortunately, it didn''t delay the training. No one among the younger disciples of Fengyun Pavilion could beat Tao Ran. It can be said that Tao Ran''s road is too smooth, and it may be a good thing to lose to Die Wu this time. "What a scary girl, step into the Queen''s Palace, don''t provoke her!" "Those who went in first are unlucky. If they meet that girl, it will be their tragedy!" "Let those geniuses have a headache, they probably never imagined that that girl could compete with them!" If Mr. Ruthless only has the previous strength, then he is definitely not Die Wu''s opponent. After all, Die Wu could severely injure Tao Ran with a single strike, something the previous ruthless master absolutely couldn''t do. But what is the strength of Mr. Wuqing now, the younger generation of warriors present have no idea at all. "Haha, I finally arrived, fortunately I was not late!" A young strong man with a big knife rushed towards the Palace of Conferring the King at an extremely fast speed. If Ling Dao was here, he would be able to recognize him as Man Sandao. After leaving the Eastern Sword Region, Man Sandao had another adventure, and only then did he achieve his present achievement. The Man Sansao back then was not as good as Ling Dao, but now the Mansan Sword is already a peak warrior in the Qiankun Realm. His talent is high, but it''s not so high, it''s just because of a coincidence, he got an ancient inheritance. It''s impossible for him to grow so fast just by inheriting skills or martial arts. The best thing he got was the ink knife on his back. His own saber used to be very heavy, but now it is even heavier, and ordinary warriors in the Qiankun realm may not be able to handle it. With the ink knife on his back for a long time, his strength has improved rapidly. Although he didn''t know the reason, but with such great benefits, he naturally wouldn''t be unwilling to carry the ink knife. He didn''t exude any powerful aura on purpose, but those strong men of the older generation could see his strength. "What''s going on? How come there are so many young strong men who have never heard of it in the central main territory?" "Who is that young man with a big knife on his back? I don''t think he is weaker than Lord Wuqing and others!" First, Die Wu hit Tao Ran severely with one sword, and now Man Sansao charged into the Palace of Conferred Kings. The older generation of powerhouses feel that times have changed. In the past, when the Palace of Conferring Kings was opened, it would be nice to have a few geniuses like Lord Ruthless. But this year, there seems to be a younger generation of geniuses with higher talents, such as the Great Demon God and others. "The battle of the King''s Palace must be extremely exciting. There are many more geniuses entering than before. Before, I felt a lot of young warriors with powerful auras, but their reputations are not obvious, and even I don''t know who they are !" "It''s a pity that the first person to become a king turned out to be a warrior in the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm. No matter how powerful the next geniuses are, they can only be placed under Ling Dao. That kid is so ambitious that he even became a King of Humans. Doesn''t he know how much disaster this title will bring him?" Titles like King of Sword, King of Sword, and King of Wu are not dared to be used by ordinary people, let alone King of Man. Now that Ling Dao is in the Palace of Conferring the King, others have nothing to do with him. When he leaves the Palace of Conferring the King, those who want to deal with him may not be able to stand on the top of Tongtian Mountain. "We can''t go in, we can only wait for the result!" The older generation of powerhouses are very interested in the battle of Fengwangdian, but unfortunately they can''t see it at all. What happened in the Palace of Sealing the King, only the geniuses inside knew. All they have to do is wait for their genius to come out and take them away safely. ... ... "Welcome to the Palace of Conferring the King!" When all the young warriors walked into the Palace of Conferring the King, the gate of the Palace of Conferring the King was closed again. The Lord of the Palace of Conferring Kings appeared in front of all the young warriors. Previously, Lingdao was made king, but the test of the Palace of Conferring Kings had not yet been opened. Now is the real battle for the King''s Palace. These young warriors in the arena are all leaders of the major forces in the central main territory. The more powerful the force, the more people will be admitted to the Palace of Conferred Kings. There are many forces in the central main territory, fortunately, the palace of conferring the king is a self-contained realm, and the space is large enough, otherwise there would be no place to test them. "This old man is the master of the Palace of Conferred Kings, and the ranking of the Palace of Conferred Kings is presided over by the old man. Who can be crowned king is also decided by the old man!" The master of the Palace of Conferring Kings said slowly, one of the ten places for conferring kings was occupied by Ling Dao, and there were nine left. With so many Qiankun realm warriors present, it is really not an easy task to compete for the nine places. Because of this, before he finished speaking, a young genius interrupted. "Since you are in charge, why did you let that boy in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm be the first to be crowned king? What strength does he have to be crowned king? Isn''t it too unfair for you to mess up the rankings like this?" This young genius actually expressed the feelings of many people, and they couldn''t accept Ling Dao''s first kingship. They think they are stronger than Ling Dao, but they are not sure about being king, so how can they not be jealous of Ling Dao? If they were the ones who came in earlier, and the master of the hall of conferred kings asked them to be crowned kings, I am afraid they would not care about the injustice of the hall master. Even those geniuses who thought they could beat Ling Dao couldn''t accept Ling Dao being crowned king, because Ling Dao was the first to become king, and his ranking had to be higher than them. "Since you think it''s unfair, then get out!" Don''t look at the Lord of Fengwangdian smiling all the time, just think he has a good temper. When had a young talent been able to talk to him like that? In the whole sword god world, who is his opponent? If it wasn''t for being too lazy to kill people, I''m afraid that genius would have died, right? As the voice of the master of the Palace of Conferring Kings fell, the other young warriors saw with their own eyes that the previous genius was blown away by an invisible momentum. The gate of Fengwangdian opened again, and then the genius rolled out, extremely embarrassed. "Ming''er, what''s going on? Why did you come out?" An old strong man walked up to the genius and asked in surprise. All the young warriors have just entered, presumably the test of the King''s Palace has not yet begun, why did a young genius get out of it? "I¡­¡­" The young genius looked annoyed, but unfortunately he had nowhere to vent. The strength of the master of the Palace of Conferred Kings was beyond his imagination. He didn''t even see the master of the Hall of Conferred Kings make a move, so he was thrown out by the master of the Hall of Conferred Kings. If you speak ill of the Lord of the Palace of Conferring Kings on the top of Tongtian Mountain, I am afraid that even the owner of the Palace of Conferring Kings will be able to hear it. As a last resort, he could only tell the truth about what happened earlier. The older generation of powerhouses present could understand his feelings, but they did not agree with his actions. When they participated in the battle of the Palace of Conferring Kings, they were presided over by the owner of the Palace of Conferring Kings. So far, the owner of the Palace of Conferring Kings has never changed. Even if their ancestors participated in the battle of conferring the king, they were all presided over by the same master of the palace of conferring the king. Just being able to live for such a long time is already terrifying. The great power of the Heaven-reaching Realm can only live for a thousand years, and the master of the Palace of Conferred Kings obviously lived for more than a thousand years. "You are so big or small, you deserve to be kicked out!" The old strong man scolded angrily, no matter what kind of person the Lord of the Palace of Conferred Kings is, no matter what he did was right or wrong, it is not something a young genius can question. Fortunately, the master of Fengwangdian had no killing intent, otherwise even if he killed this young genius, no one else would be able to avenge him. "Now I will tell you about the battle of the King''s Hall. The first battle is the battle of talents. All of you go to the beam of light in the distance and put your hands on the beam of light for ten breaths. There are nine gems on the beam of light, and those who can light up six gems and above are eligible for the second battle. If you can''t light up the six gems, you can either choose to leave the Palace of Conferred Kings, or fight to the death. If you are alive, you can also fight the second battle, if you die, it is a death in vain! " It''s not that there is no chance for a person with poor talent, it''s just that it is much harder for someone with high talent to enter the second battle. What kind of talent is it that can light up the six gems, the warriors present are not clear. However, many geniuses are extremely confident in themselves, thinking that it is easy to light up six gems. "The old man knows that you are not convinced by Ling Dao, who was the first king. Fortunately, he has to pass the test, but no matter what the result is, he is already the king!" After the master of Fengwangdian finished speaking, he reached out and Lingdao walked out of the sword pavilion. Before Ling Dao entered the Jiange, the Lord of the Palace of Conferred Kings had told him about this matter, and he naturally had no opinion. Being able to fight against the geniuses in the Central Main Territory will definitely benefit him a lot. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the first battle turned out to be a battle of talents. Such a test is really meaningless to him. However, many geniuses want to prove that their talents are high enough, so some of them walked towards the beam of light first. "I''ll come first!" A young genius said excitedly, and then he put his right hand on the beam of light. He comes from a fifth-rank force, and is a rare genius among their forces for hundreds of years. Although he is not well-known, but he thinks his talent is extremely high, but his realm is a little lower, only in the late stage of Qiankun realm. On the beam of light, gemstones lit up one after another, and after only five gemstones were lit, everything was over. The sixth gem didn''t light up at all, that is to say, his talent didn''t even meet the minimum standard for the Battle of the King''s Palace. "Impossible! How could my talent be so poor?" For mobile reading, please visit: wap.-selected www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 38 ads_wz_txt; "Only five gems are lit?" To be able to participate in the Battle of the King''s Palace with a cultivation base in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm, I think his talent is not bad, at least he can compete with the great power of the early stage of the Tongtian Realm. In the late stage of Qiankun Realm, he can compete against the power of the early stage of Tongtian Realm. With such a talent, he can''t even meet the minimum standard of the talent battle. How difficult is it to light up six gems? Originally, everyone thought that the first battle was quite simple, but it seems that they were too naive. The battle of talents is not life-threatening, but it is extremely difficult. The geniuses in the late stage of Qiankun Realm who can compete against the early stage of Tongtian Realm are unable to light up the six gems. Many young warriors have lost confidence in themselves. "Let me do it!" Tun Tian is full of confidence in himself. Before he came in, he decided to kill Ling Dao and become the first king. The one who has the same plan as him is naturally Nalan Xiu, but Nalan Xiu is not crazy. It is said that Tuntian is a peerless genius, 100% able to meet the standard of the talent battle, but I don''t know how many gems he can light up. When Tuntian''s hand rested on the beam of light, everyone''s eyes moved to the nine gems. One gem after another was lit up, and soon all six gems were lit up. None of the young warriors present were surprised, because this was nothing more than a normal thing. What they want to know is how many gems can Tuntian light up. "The seventh, eighth, ninth..." Originally, other people thought that the aptitude of swallowing the sky could light up nine gems, but they never thought that the ninth gem would not be able to light up no matter what. Tuntian''s aptitude can only light up eight, you must know that he is a peerless genius recognized by the Central Main Territory. "Only eight?" Tun Tian muttered to himself, his eyes filled with disbelief. He is Taotie, the heir of a real dragon, even if he is as famous as Bai Qi, Xing Sha and others, he still thinks that Bai Qi and Xing Sha are not as talented as him. Even if it is the Great Demon God, his talent is at most comparable to his, and it is impossible to exceed his talent. In the previous battle, Tuntian was defeated by the Great Demon God, not because of lack of talent, but because the Great Demon God had a higher realm. Swallowing the sky is only at the late stage of the Qiankun realm, and the Great Demon God is already at the peak of the Qiankun realm. For peerless geniuses like them, a small difference in realm is a world of difference. "Let me try it!" Xing Sha stepped out, came in front of the beam of light, and directly pressed his big hand on it. Tuntian sneered, then backed away. In his opinion, Xing Sha''s talent must be inferior to his. However, the facts were different from what he thought, and Xingsha also lit up eight gems. "How is it possible? How could his talent be comparable to mine?" The veins on Tuntian''s forehead were throbbing, and he was extremely angry. He couldn''t accept such a result at all. It''s a pity that there is nowhere to vent his anger, so he can''t fight Xing Sha because of this. He could only comfort himself constantly, the beam of light from the Palace of Conferring the King must be inaccurate. "Even their group of peerless geniuses can only light up eight gems. I only need to light up six gems!" Originally, many geniuses were extremely conceited, but seeing that Tun Tian and Xing Sha could only light up eight gems, they would naturally not be arrogant and think that they could easily light up seven or eight gems. If you can light up six gems, you can pass the talent battle. Immediately afterwards, each of the young warriors walked up to the beam of light to test their talents. Most of the young warriors did not light up six stars, and less than one tenth of them could really meet the standard of lighting up six gems. "Master Ruthless moved, I don''t know how many gems Master Ruthless can light up!" Master Wuqing walked towards the beam of light slowly, and the other young warriors who wanted to test could not help but retreat to the side. From the beginning to the end, Young Master Wuqing didn''t speak, but just put his hands on the beam of light. One gem after another lights up, and finally stops at the seventh gem. "It turns out that Mr. Ruthless can only light up seven gems, no wonder we can''t even meet the standard of six gems!" A group of losers who were downcast at first, now look radiant. Even a genius like Mr. Ruthless can only light up seven gems. Even if they can''t meet the standard of six gems, it''s justified. After all, Mr. Ruthless only has one more gem than the standard. Afterwards, they even saw that Mo Mingyan, Yang Xinglong and other well-known geniuses, like Mr. Heartless, could only light up seven gems. It''s not that they are not talented, but that the standard of Fengwangdian is higher. Up to now, there has not been any nine gemstones lit up. "My talent must be better than theirs!" Actually, Nalanxiu didn''t have much confidence in her talent. Mr. Wuqing and others are as famous as him, but they can only light up seven gems, and his grades will not be very good. Everyone has to fight the battle of talents, so he can only bite the bullet and put his hand on the beam of light. "Haha, it turned out to be eight gems, my talent is really good!" The real result, even Nalanxiu didn''t expect that, like Tun Tian and Xing Sha, he lit up eight gems. Being able to overwhelm Young Master Wuqing and others, Nalanxiu seemed extremely excited. Tuntian and Xingsha are recognized peerless geniuses, and Nalanxiu should be as famous as Tuntian and others in the future. "Isn''t it just eight gems? There''s nothing to make a fuss about, I''ll light up nine gems for you to see!" Nalanxiu was too frightened, Mr. Wuqing and others didn''t express anything, but Man Sandao was not happy. Ling Dao also didn''t expect that Man Sandao actually rushed to the central main territory, and even broke through to the peak of Qiankun Realm, two small realms higher than him. "Where did the savage come from, you can light up nine gems? If it''s a decisive battle, believe it or not, I''ll kill you with one move?" Na Lanxiu knew all about the really powerful young sword repairmen in the central main territory, but Man Sandao was not among them. It didn''t take long for Man Sandao to rush from the Northern Knife Region to the central main territory. It was normal for Nalanxiu not to have heard of him. Even the other young warriors laughed. The peerless genius recognized by the central main territory can only light up eight gems. Man Sandao said that he could light up nine gems, but others naturally didn''t believe it, thinking that Man Sandao was bragging. However, when Man Sandao put his hand on the beam of light, the field fell silent. Gemstones lit up one after another, faster than any previous warrior could light up gemstones. In just an instant, eight gemstones lit up, and even the ninth gemstone emitted a faint glow. shine. "Nine? Really nine? How is this possible?" Whether it was Tuntian, Nalanxiu, or other young warriors, they all looked dull. None of them expected that this young man with a big knife could actually light up nine gems. Could it be that Man Sandao''s talent is higher than all of them? If it was the previous Man Sandao who could light up seven gems, I''m afraid it would be pretty good. However, after receiving the ancient inheritance, his talent has been improved, as if he had been reborn, otherwise he would not have said such big words before. "It seems that I really want to congratulate you. I didn''t expect your talent to be so high!" Ling Dao walked up to Man Sandao with a smile and said, other young warriors did not expect that Ling Dao and Man Sandao still knew each other, and they seemed to have a good relationship. Ling Dao was the first to be crowned king, and Man Sandao was the first to light up nine gems so far, which is enough to make those young warriors jealous. "It''s still not as good as you. I heard others say that you have become the first king!" Man Sandao was obviously very happy to meet Ling Dao in the Palace of Fengwang. Fighting side by side in the Hundred Sects Battlefield back then, sharing life and death together, it is as if what happened yesterday is vivid in my memory. Perhaps, they can join forces again in this battle of conferring the king''s palace. "It seems that the talents of warriors in the Sword God Great World really can''t be compared with those in the heavens!" The master of Fengwangdian didn''t say anything on the surface, but secretly sighed in his heart. In fact, the real beam of light has twelve gemstones on it. It''s just that the genius of the sword god world can''t compare with the heaven, so he removed the last three gems. "It''s my turn!" After Man Sandao lit up nine gems, the rest of the people were embarrassed to test their talents. Bai Qi was not affected at all. When he walked to the beam of light, he put his hand on the beam of light. Immediately afterwards, the gemstones lit up one by one, and all nine gemstones were shining. "Another nine gems? Is there something wrong with the beam of light?" Tuntian has always thought that his talent is extremely high, but he didn''t expect that Man Sandao and Bai Qi could light up nine gems. If it''s just about talent, he has already suffered a crushing defeat. He is as famous as Bai Qi, and he thought that Bai Qi''s talent was not as good as him, but unexpectedly, his talent was not as good as Bai Qi''s. "Great Demon God, do you want to test it too?" After Bai Qi finished the test, he looked at the Great Demon God in the distance. Tun Tian and Xing Sha have already been tested, and their talent is not as good as Bai Qi, so Bai Qi wants to know what the talent of the Great Demon God is. Anyway, no matter how powerful the Great Demon God is, at most he can light up nine gems, just like him. "That''s right, you four peerless geniuses, the other three have all tested it, now it''s your turn!" "Before you beat me outside, you just deceived me that my level is low. In terms of talent, I''m afraid you are at most equal to me!" After being hit by Man Sandao and Bai Qi in succession, Tun Tian was in a bad mood. Now seeing the indifferent look of the Great Demon God, for some reason, Tun Tian just felt angry. What made him even more furious was that the Great Demon God just gave him a sideways look, as if he thought he was a clown. "In terms of strength, you are not as good as me, and in terms of talent, you are also impossible to match me. I advise you, don''t compare with me, because you are not worthy!" After speaking, the Great Demon God came to the beam of light and put his right hand on the beam of light. Tuntian stared at the beam of light with hatred on his face, praying that the Great Demon God would not light up the nine gems. However, swallowing the sky is destined to be a tragedy, because in just an instant, the nine gems emit an incomparably bright light. Although Man Sandao and Bai Qi also light up the nine gems, their brightness is not as good as that of the Great Demon God! For mobile reading, please visit: wap.-selected www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 39 ads_wz_txt; The nine gems are shining brightly. If the master of the Hall of Conferring Kings removes the last three gems, there must be more gems lit up. It''s a pity that only nine gemstones at most light up the Palace of Conferring Kings now. The owner of the Hall of Conferred Kings never thought that there would be such a peerless genius as the Great Demon God. Originally, Tuntian wanted to satirize the Great Demon God after he tested his talent. But now Tuntian is completely embarrassed to speak up. Facts have proved that the talent of the Great Demon God is much stronger than I don''t know. Even Bai Qi, Xing Sha and their geniuses were silent. After the Great Demon God, no one had the nerve to test their talents. So far, the Great Demon God''s talent is undoubtedly the best, although the nine gems are also lit up, but the brightness is obviously different. Both Man Sandao and Bai Qi knew that their talents were not as good as the Great Demon God. "Cao Tian will definitely be famous in the battle of conferring the king''s palace this time, you''d better remember the name!" Just when other young warriors had no face to test their talents, a young fat man stepped out. It''s really fat. In terms of weight, I''m afraid it''s more than twice the weight. Man Sandao is only strong, and Cao Tianze has fat thighs and waists thicker than normal adults. Cao Tian smiled foolishly and then stretched out his fat hand to rest on the beam of light. Even the master of Fengwang Palace looked over curiously because Cao Tian was different from the previous ones. If the Great Demon God had the best grade so far, then Cao Tian would have the worst grade. Only one gemstone is solitary and bright, and all other gemstones are dim and look like they are about to light up. Cao Tian couldn''t help but scratched his head, wondering why this happened. Beam of Light Test Talent Difficulty Is talent really that bad? "Haha, remember it and it will be famous all over the world. The talent is only enough to light up a gem, so I don''t know how to get in!" "I''m dying of laughter, I thought why a peerless genius came out, but I didn''t expect that there is no useless wood in a million!" The young warrior couldn''t help laughing at Cao Tian, ??who just smiled foolishly, as if he didn''t care at all. Anyway, reaching the standard of six gems does not mean that you will be eliminated and you can go through the battle of life and death to the second battle. After Cao Tian made trouble, his young warriors started testing one by one. No matter how poor their grades are, they are definitely much better than Cao Tian. Except for Cao Tian, ??the worst grades can light up four gems. Ling laughed at Cao Tian, ??if Cao Tian''s talent was extremely poor, it would be impossible for him to cultivate to the peak of the Qiankun Realm before the age of thirty. And I feel that Cao Tian will definitely not be eliminated like this. You should still meet Cao Tian in the battle of becoming king later. "Come!" Most of the young warriors present have already tested it. Mo Mingyan lit up eight gems, and Miss Mingyue lit up nine gems. In addition, there were two other people who also lit up nine gems, and they were not very famous before. Die Wu walked slowly in front of the beam of light. I''m afraid no one can compare to the talent present. This test is simply bullying others. When the right hand touches the beam of light, the nine gems light up at the same time. "Genius is such a terrifying genius!" The eyes of the Lord of Fengwang Palace suddenly burst into light. The appearance of the Great Demon God has exceeded expectations, but unexpectedly, it is even better than the Great Demon God''s talent. He lights up the gems one by one, and Die Wu lights up nine gems at the same time. Not only that, even the entire beam of light lit up, even the master of the Palace of Conferring Kings had seen such a talent. The master of Fengwangdian can be sure that even if the last three gemstones are placed on Diewu, they will be able to light up easily. "I really regret it. If I knew I was so sure, I would put the last three gems on!" In the past, when the Sword God Great World opened the Hall of Conferred Kings, it would be very good to find a genius who lit up nine gems. I never thought that the genius of opening the Fengwang Palace and lighting up the nine gemstones this time is far beyond the past. Also, geniuses like Great Demon God and Die Wu should not exist in the Sword God Great World at all. "How can a girl be so talented?" "It''s so scary. The talent should be the highest so far. Why don''t you know who?" Die Wu''s performance simply blinded the eyes of those young geniuses. Even some young warriors who had seen Die Wu attack before were shocked. No wonder Die Wu was able to injure Tao Ran with one sword at such a young age. In terms of talent, Diewu is probably the number one person in the Central Main Territory or even the number one person in the Sword God World. Tun Tian was completely dumbfounded, always conceited, and Die Wu''s eyes became dull. I have always felt that I am very talented, and today I have finally learned a lot about Tianwaitianren and outsiders. "With such a high talent, why don''t you let me take the test?" Ling couldn''t help but wryly smiled, and now it''s rare to test young warriors. After Die Wu''s test, he was even more embarrassed to make a move. Regardless of Die Wu''s talent or beauty, many people feel ashamed. "Who told you not to test earlier!" Die Wu only responded lightly and then spoke again. All the young warriors glanced at Ling in surprise, but they didn''t expect Ling to know the girl. Just looking at Die Wu''s indifferent appearance, we should be unfamiliar or have only met once. Fang Fangling had no choice but to start the test. After Die Wu left the beam of light, the gemstones returned to their previous appearance. When Ling put his right hand on the beam of light, the gemstones finally lit up. If Ling could light up eight gems before, it might be the limit. But now when he broke through to the Qiankun Realm, he experienced the energy baptism of the wild world, which has completely transformed him. Not only is his physical body more powerful, but his talent has also been greatly improved. The nine gems lighted up again. Originally, I wanted to laugh at Ling Tuntian, but I am glad that I spoke this time. Every gemstone emits dazzling light. If the master of the palace of conferring the king puts the last three gemstones, the other gemstones will definitely be illuminated. Although the same nine gems are lit, it is still possible to see the difference in talent of each person. Among the young warriors present, Die Wu''s talents should be the best, followed by Bian Ling and the Great Demon God, followed by Man Sandao, Bai Qi, Miss Mingyue and others. "We all passed the first battle. Now we have to do it and wait for us to fight the battle of life and death!" A total of more than 500 young warriors have reached the standard of six gems. There are more than 5,000 young warriors who meet the standard. This result was originally expected by the master of Fengwang Palace. Fortunately, the more than 5,000 young warriors were not a chance. "Next, the two of us choose either to quit or fight to the death!" More than 5,000 young warriors only withdrew more than 1,000, and 4,000 young warriors chose to fight for life and death. All of us are at the peak of the Qiankun realm, and only in this realm can we hold the next battle. "The master of this hall will send us to the primitive wilderness and give each of us a gem. As long as you collect ten gems, you can enter the second battle. As for how to get it, it depends on your ability. Forcing others to hand over the gems can kill It is also possible for other people to win gems!" Preparing for a life-and-death battle, the young warriors couldn''t help but gasped. They didn''t expect the life-and-death battle to be so cruel. To enter the second battle, you need to grab at least nine gems. Enough strength can only be robbed of gems by others. "The battle of life and death has nothing to do with it, but continue to comprehend and just get the three swordsmanship!" Ling Panxi sat in the field and concentrated on comprehending the sword skills of the three sects. The entire palace of conferring kings has the lowest realm, and if you don''t want to raise the realm by pulling seedlings to encourage growth, you can only wait for a breakthrough when it happens. Now if you want to increase your strength, you can only practice human swordsmanship. The swordsmanship inside the Jiange is really good, even with Ling''s eyesight, he is very satisfied. Fortunately, his comprehension is so high that he has comprehended the true meaning of the swordsmanship of the three sects in such a short period of time. "If you want to fight like this in the future, you must kill that kid!" Tuntian Wangling''s back couldn''t help but secretly. Ling was offended by the battle of talents when he was outside, showing more talent than strength. If you want to swallow Ling Tuntian, your strength will definitely be greatly improved. "Tell Cao Tian to spare his life if he gives the gem!" In the primitive wilderness, Cao Tian did this to a warrior at the peak of the Universe Realm. If you are famous in the main central territory, you must put your name on everyone you see. I believe that after the Battle of the King, he will definitely be famous all over the world. "It''s ridiculous that a piece of trash dares to ask for gems!" The warrior at the peak of the Qiankun realm would naturally not agree to fight Cao Tian directly. Cao Tian wants gems and also Cao Tian gems. However, Cao Tian severely injured the warrior at the peak of the Qiankun Realm with just one punch. "Choose to hand over the gem or choose to be killed and take the gem?" Cao Tian foolishly laughed that the warrior at the peak of the Qiankun Realm could only choose to hand over the gems. Although Cao Tian looks very simple and honest, but that martial artist at the peak of the Qiankun Realm can be sure that if he does not hand over the gem, Cao Tian will definitely kill him without hesitation. "Tell Cao Tian to spare his life if he gives the gem!" Cao Tian uttered this sentence again when he met his peak warrior in the Qiankun Realm. The primitive wilderness is huge, Cao Tian is very lucky, and every once in a while, he will meet his peak martial artist in the universe. Even if you have already got ten gems, you are still satisfied and continue to snatch gems. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 40 ads_wz_txt; "My name is Cao Tian..." "My name is Cao Tian..." "My name is Cao Tian..." In the primitive wilderness, Cao Tian''s voice kept ringing. Whenever he utters this sentence, he will definitely get a gem. The young warriors who heard his words were either killed or handed over the gems. Anyway, they were not Cao Tian''s opponents. Others are still worrying about ten gems, but Cao Tian''s Qiankun Ring already contains 530 gems. Those warriors at the peak of the Qiankun realm were not his opponents at all, even if several people joined forces, they would not be able to defeat Cao Tian at all. His strength is clearly a level higher than other peak warriors in the Qiankun Realm. All true geniuses have already passed the battle of talents, Cao Tian is the only one who is really special. His talent is obviously the worst, and he can only light up one gem. But his strength is outrageously strong, and other peak warriors in the universe realm in the primitive wilderness are not his enemies at all. "What''s going on with this little guy, talent and strength seem to have nothing to do with each other!" The Lord of the Palace of Conferred Kings naturally noticed Cao Tian, ??it was because Cao Tian''s performance was so outstanding. And before each shot, you have to introduce your name. Everything that happened in the primordial wilderness, the master of the Palace of Conferred Kings knew clearly, so he had heard Cao Tian''s self-introduction for countless times. On the top of Tongtian Mountain, young warriors were thrown out one by one. Those who did not choose the battle of life and death were thrown out first, and those who came out now were those who lost gems in the original wilderness. It was lucky to be able to come out, after all, many young warriors had already died in the primitive wilderness. Three full days later, the battle of life and death was finally over, and there were only more than two hundred young warriors who walked out of the primitive wilderness. A total of 4,000 young warriors participated in the battle of life and death, but there were only a few left, mainly because of Cao Tian. The other young warriors got ten gems, but they didn''t make any moves anymore, they could pass the level anyway. Even if you make a shot once in a while, it''s not bad to have a dozen gems in your hand. Cao Tian is different, now there are 1,638 gems in his Qiankun Ring. "Hand over all the gems you got, and then you will join them in the second battle of the king!" One by one, the young warriors took out the gemstones they got, and they were still proud. After all, 4,000 young warriors walked into the primitive wilderness together, but in the end, only more than 200 of them successfully entered the second battle. But when they saw the gems that Cao Tian took out, they were all petrified. "How could there be so many?" "It''s no wonder that only a few of us passed the test, and he eliminated more than a thousand people alone!" "I remember him, isn''t he the one who just lights up a jewel?" In the first level, Cao Tian tested his talent and only lit up one gem, and was ridiculed by many people. But now, among the more than 200 people who passed the test, none of them dared to laugh at him. In three days, more than a thousand warriors at the peak of the Qiankun realm were eliminated. How strong is Cao Tian? "Congratulations, you can join them in the second battle of becoming a king, the battle of comprehension!" The battle to seal the king is not a simple decisive battle. The first battle is about talent, and the second is about understanding. As the voice of the master of the Palace of Conferred Kings fell, all the young warriors present felt the scene around them change again and again. "In front of each of you, there will be a painting. If you can understand that painting, you can return to the real world!" The pictures that appear in front of everyone''s eyes are different. Although it is a battle of understanding, it is of great benefit to them. If they can comprehend that painting, they will definitely be able to go one step further in martial arts. The second battle is the test of comprehension. The higher the comprehension, the sooner you can understand the painting and return to the real world sooner. What appeared in front of Lingdao was a sword, a sword drawn in ink. Sharp, sharp, and unstoppable, it doesn''t look like a drawn sword at all, but like a real sword. What surprised Ling Dao even more was that this sword seemed to be alive and had its own wisdom. "A sword, how to understand it?" The Lord of Fengwangdian clearly said that only by understanding the words in front of you can you return to the real world. But how to comprehend, how to comprehend, what is the standard, the master of Fengwangdian didn''t say anything. Anyway, the Lord of Fengwangdian must have his own criteria for judging, but others don''t know it. The painting in front of the Great Demon God is a palm with clear veins. It''s like the palm print left in the void by a peerless powerhouse. He didn''t think too much, and directly cast the big handprint covering the sky, and patted that palm. He didn''t think about how to comprehend it, but prepared to destroy that palm. It''s a pity, that palm seems to be able to contain everything, even the great demon god''s big handprint that covers the sky, can''t damage it one iota. The Great Demon God was not discouraged, but continued to attack. In front of Die Wu''s eyes, there appeared an incomparably stalwart figure, holding a golden sword in his hand, staring at all directions. She didn''t think about comprehending this painting, because she knew that the back figure was her father. When she was very young, her father died, and her mother followed her. Her father was extremely talented, and he was already a big shot in the heavens before he was a hundred years old. Originally, her family was also one of the top powers in the heaven world. It''s a pity that her family was ruined and she was sent to the Sword God World, where she escaped with her life. "What a dreadful spear!" The painting that Bai Qi encountered was a sharp spear. Even standing in front of this painting, he felt pain in his skin. The second battle of Conferring the King was obviously much more difficult than the first battle. After all, the battle of talent was just a test, and the battle of comprehension left them clueless. In front of Man Sandao is a big knife, with no sharpness, weighing as much as hundreds of millions, as if it could crush the sky. In front of Tuntian is a real dragon, calling the wind and calling the rain, swallowing mountains and rivers with anger. In front of Na Lanxiu was a folding fan, if he opened it casually, it seemed that he could fan someone tens of thousands of miles away. "I see!" Ling Dao murmured, and then reached out to touch the sword. The ink sword, which was originally sharp and sharp, is now like a well-behaved pet, rubbing against Lingdao affectionately. Afterwards, the sword drawn in ink and wash disappeared. As soon as he raised his hand, he condensed the original source into a sword, which was exactly the same as the sword drawn in ink and wash before. Originally, his sword intent was only sharp enough, but now it went a step further. After reaching Qiankun Realm, he has rarely used sword intent, because other sword cultivators have also mastered sword intent. During the duel, sword intent and sword intent can cancel each other out. Afterwards, things changed. His sword intent was like an ink painting, ever-changing, not as rigid as before. If he confronts Jianxiu again, his sword intent will be of great use. He benefited a lot from the battle of comprehension in Fengwangdian. "I didn''t expect you to be the only one who understood!" When Ling Dao realized it, he came to his senses and returned to the real world. The master of Fengwangdian felt something, and then said with a smile. The battle of talents in the first battle of Feng Wang showed that Die Wu''s talent was the strongest. The battle of comprehension in the second battle of Feng Wang shows that Ling Dao has the strongest comprehension. "It''s just a fluke!" After Ling Dao said a word modestly, he didn''t continue speaking. The previous comprehension made him have a deeper understanding of the three character swordsmanship obtained in the Jiange. In his mind, he was constantly deducing the three character swordsmanship. If he can practice all three character swordsmanship, his combat power will definitely be raised to another level. "I used to think about adopting the strengths of a hundred schools of thought and realizing my own unique swordsmanship. But later, I didn''t even practice the swordsmanship of my previous life. It seems that I have gone astray. Even if I can''t show the strongest Power, I can still cultivate, only in this way can I walk out of my own way!" After thinking everything through, Lingdao felt that the Lingtai was clear and clear, and his thoughts were clear. His willpower has been greatly improved, and he has directly mastered the triple will. It was just a battle of comprehension that made him gain so much. Fortunately, he participated in the battle of becoming king. The second one who woke up was the Great Demon God. Unlike Ling Dao, he didn''t calm down to comprehend, but just kept attacking the palm. However, the more he attacked, the more enlightened he was, so he returned to the real world. The Great Demon God was not surprised when he saw Ling Dao who had come to his senses. As early as when he was teaching Ling Dao''s Zhetian Mahamudra, the Great Demon God understood that Ling Dao''s comprehension was frighteningly high. If the supreme golden pupil is fully opened, I am afraid that in the entire heaven, there will be no one with a better understanding than Lingdao. The third one to wake up was not Tuntian, nor Bai Qi, but Master Wuqing. In the first battle of becoming a king, Master Wuqing performed mediocrely, but in the second battle he finally showed the level of a genius. When he saw that Ling Dao and the Great Demon God had woken up, his expression didn''t change much. Afterwards, the young warriors came to their senses one by one. The battle of comprehension also had standards, but the Lord of the Palace of Conferred Kings didn''t say anything. The master of the Palace of Conferring the King only intends to select two hundred people, and all the rest will be eliminated, and then the third battle of conferring the king can begin. When Die Wu woke up, one hundred and thirty-nine people had already woken up. There was still sadness on her face, but she kept her head down, and no one else noticed. She didn''t do anything before, but she also understood the painting thoroughly. "Okay, two hundred of you can fight for the third battle of the kingship, and the others will be eliminated!" When two hundred people in the arena came to their senses, the Lord of Fengwangdian spoke. With a flick of his sleeve, except for the two hundred people who had come to their senses, the rest of them were all thrown out by him. Originally, there were about 6,000 people who entered the Fengwang Palace, but now there are only 200 people left. "The first battle is a test of talent, the second is a test of understanding, and the third is a test of strength! I will give you a day to rest, and the third battle will officially start tomorrow!" For mobile reading, please visit: wap.-selected www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 41 ads_wz_txt; "Why are you all out?" "Have you all been eliminated not long after the Battle of the King?" There are more and more young warriors on the top of Tongtian Mountain, and many forces have been wiped out. There are so many young warriors who went in, and now there are only two hundred left. It is estimated that another 190 people will be eliminated in the third battle of sealing the king, and only ten people will be left to become the king. The older generation of strong men fell silent after hearing the young warrior''s description. Regardless of the battle of talent, the battle of comprehension, or the decisive battle, the young warriors of their own knew that it was impossible for them to win. The entire central main territory is so large that there are only ten people who can really be crowned kings. They also chose to leave, although the master of Fengwang Palace can be heard all over the world, but we still want to wait on the top of Tongtian Mountain. Every young martial artist who becomes a king can benefit, no matter the skills or martial arts, it is much better than the inheritance of the five forces. The more talented you are to get kung fu or martial arts, the better. Originally, the older generation of powerhouses present planned to snatch the skills and martial arts. After all, most of the kings can come from the powerful five forces. If you don''t handle it well, it may even bring disaster to your own forces. "During the battle of talents, how many people can light up nine gems?" "That''s right, and there''s a girl who can make the entire beam of light shine brightly!" Such a talent is simply unheard of. It is even higher than the genius talent who participated in the battle of the king before. Many strong men of the older generation thought of the young girl who appeared at the end who could severely injure Tao Ran with a single strike, and who was so young must be extremely talented. A young warrior can light up eight gemstones every time the Palace of Conferred Kings is opened. However, there are very few who can light up the nine gems. Unexpectedly, the young genius who came to the opening of the Palace of Conferring Kings this time is more than one level higher than before. "Hurry up and check the backgrounds of those people. If you can offend them, let''s do it!" The older generation of powerhouses who have a good relationship are more secretly communicating with each other and preparing to attack Die Wu and others. For example, the ruthless sons from Wuqing Villa will not move because they dare not provoke them. As for the butterfly dancers, they don''t know their background, so they have to check it out. "No matter what, the first Feng Wangling will definitely be able to move!" After the word of the Lord of Fengwangdian spread to the world, many five forces checked Ling''s origin. Ling was born in the Xiaoyao Palace of the Daluo Dynasty of the Eight Powers. After his parents disappeared, the Xiaoyao Palace was destroyed. Later, Ling rose step by step to become the number one king of the Eastern Sword Region. Then Ling came to the Great Sun Sword Sect and became an elite disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect. There is no comparison between the Great Sun Sword Sect and the truly powerful five forces. The main difference lies in the top-level combat power because the Great Sun Sword Sect is a strong man in the heavenly realm. The heaven-human realm, from man to heaven, has already reached the point where it is about to leave the sword god world, so naturally it cannot be compared with the heaven-realm warriors. Unless you are a real genius and a peak martial artist in the Heavenly Realm, you will have no way to compete with the strong in the Heavenly Human Realm. Among the five forces in the main territory of the central government, the first row is one hall, two mansions, three pavilions, four floors, five villages, six families, seven sects and eight sects. One hall refers to the king hall, even if the disciple of the king hall is only the master of the king hall, it is considered one of the strongest five forces. Not one or two people think that all the powerful forces in the main central territory recognize the Palace of Conferred Kings. It''s not because of the unfathomable strength of the master of the Palace of Conferred Kings. Moreover, one hall, two mansions, three pavilions, four floors, five villas, six families, seven sects and eight sects are not ranked from the top to the back according to the strength of the power, but only according to the number of rows. The two mansions refer to the heavenly mansion and the underworld mansion, regardless of whether the master of the heavenly mansion or the mansion of the underworld is a strong man in the realm of heaven and man. Therefore, the status of the second government cannot be shaken at all. Those who guard the five powers can naturally be ranked in the forefront. The three pavilions, Tianji Pavilion, Fengyun Pavilion, and Youming Pavilion, are also guarded by powerful people in the realm of heaven and man. Tao Ran, who was severely injured by Die Wu''s sword before, came from Fengyun Pavilion. It''s not that the Fengyun Pavilion genius is only more talented than Tao Ran. The genius has already broken through to reach the sky and cannot participate in the battle of Fengwangdian. Among the fourth floors, the first is of course the Desperate Building, and the other three floors are Chiyang Building, Xuanyin Building, and Chongxiao Building. The most terrifying killer organization in the central main territory of the Desperate Building, and even the other four major territories. The Desperate Building''s branches are naturally stronger than its third floor. The five villages are Wuqing Villa, Huoyun Villa, Linghe Villa, Tiandao Villa, and Bliss Villa. Mr. Ruthless came from the Ruthless Villa, and the young genius from the Palace of Conferring Kings also came from the other four major villas. Being as famous as Ruthless Villa, the other four villas are naturally not bad. The six families are Nalan''s, Li''s, Ding''s, Bai''s, Zi''s and Wenren''s families. Every family has survived for at least thousands of years. And it has always been an exception for the six major families to have a strong man in the heaven and man realm. The seven sects are Daluo Sect, Abi Sect, Kaitian Sect, Wulei Sect, Huntian Sect, Zhenshan Sect, Tanlang Sect, each of which is much stronger than the Lieyang Sect. It''s just that these sects are not sword sects, so the East Sword Region Hundred Sect Contest doesn''t care. The remaining eight gates are Qinglongmen, Zhuquemen, Baihumen, Xuanwumen, Shengguangmen, Wujianmen, Chunyangmen, and Bahuangmen. Among them, the most powerful is the Bahuang Sect, and none of the seven sects dare to provoke the Bahuang Sect at will. The major forces investigated Ling and Die Wu and wanted to see their relationship with these major forces. Ling has already checked that only the disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect would not dare to do anything even if they killed Ling Dayu Sword Sect. Moreover, it hasn''t been long since Ling became a disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect. I am afraid that the Great Sun Sword Sect will not pay too much attention to it. Ling was highly talented. If the Great Sun Sword Sect would have kept Ling in normal times. But now that the major forces want to deal with Ling, even the Great Sun Sword Sect has to give up Ling, so that the Great Sun Sword Sect is only at the middle level. All major forces have already rushed to the top of Tongtian Mountain, and they will take action after Ling comes out. Not only did Ling Trouble want to deal with the Great Demon God, Tun Tian, ??Xing Sha and Bai Qi, but there were also many people. They have long been recognized as peerless geniuses in the main territory of the central government, and the major forces have naturally investigated their origins. The orphan of the Great Demon God grew up in the mountains and forests with the powerful backing of nature. Sword God Great World has a gluttonous backing like Tuntian. Xingsha should not have been born and bred in the main territory of the central government. I don''t know where it came from. Bai Qi is the peerless genius of the Bai family, one of the six families of the Bai family, and his forces will naturally not deal with Bai Qi. Because once the strong man in the Bai family''s celestial realm sits in charge, once Bai Qi moves, who knows what kind of madness the strong man in the Bai family''s celestial realm will go. In the Bai family for so many years, there has been Bai Qi, a peerless genius who lights up nine gems. Master Wuqing is from Wuqing Villa, one of the five villas, and the same older generation of strong opponents. Miss Mingyue is from one of the fourth floors of Suoming Building, and Mo Mingyan is from Tianji Pavilion, which is one of the three pavilions. Nalanxiu is from one of the six families of the Nalan family and has similar status as Bai Qi. Yang Xinglong is from the Western Spear Region. If he is crowned king, he will definitely be the opponent of the older generation. Man Sandao comes from the North Sword Region, which is the same as the East Sword Region. The North Sword Region also has five forces present. Who can offend and who cannot offend the older generation of strong people knows very well. We are able to live such an old age and have experienced much more things than geniuses a year ago. Naturally, we will be more secure in dealing with things, not reckless or messy. The suzerain, deputy suzerain and the elders of the Great Sun Sword Sect Master Hall have all gathered together. The emergence of the Great Sun Sword Sect, a young genius who became the king, and was the first to be crowned king. Such a major event naturally needs to be discussed in person. "No matter how much you Supreme Elders do, the elite disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect can''t just sit and watch being killed by their forces? And after decades of talent, they will definitely be able to bring our Great Sun Sword Sect to a higher level, right?" Ling''s first crowning king made the Taishang elders of the Great Sun Sword Sect ecstatic. But when we calmed down, we realized that this matter would be accompanied by catastrophe. The first crowned king is estimated to be able to obtain extremely powerful skills, and all major forces must be interested in intervening. "Such peerless geniuses don''t want to give up, but they have to understand their own situation. If the major forces deal with the Great Sun Sword Sect, I am afraid that the day when the Great Sun Sword Sect will be exterminated is not far away!" The Second Taishang was worried and seemed extremely contradictory. No one wants to give up such a peerless genius like Ling, but they are no match for those powerful opponents. In the same way, the five forces, others, the heavenly and human realm powerhouses, the Great Sun Sword Sect. "The suzerain, don''t lie to the elders, the Supreme Elders. When Ling broke through to the Qiankun realm, it was impossible to break through to the heaven-reaching realm after undergoing the baptism of stars. The value of cultivating geniuses in this way is even more worth sacrificing!" A deputy suzerain couldn''t help but would never sing against the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect if it was a normal matter. But now that the situation is serious, it is natural to be careful to deal with it. A bad move may bring disaster to the Great Sun Sword Sect. The lord of the Dayu Sword Sect wished to beat the deputy lord to death. Naturally, the reason why he wanted to keep Ling didn''t care that Ling only wanted to get the Great Handprint of Shrouding the Sky. Even if Ling obtained the exercises in the Palace of Conferring the King, the Shatian Mahamudra is important in his heart. "It can''t be like this. If the Great Sun Sword Sect can''t even keep its own disciples, who will dare to be a disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect? If the news spreads, I''m afraid that all the disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect will have a sense of belonging to our Great Sun Sword Sect?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 42 The suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect and the deputy suzerain disagreed, and the elders were hesitant. Regarding the matter of Ling Dao, if one failed to handle it, the Great Sun Sword Sect might suffer disaster, so they had to be careful. Those powerful fifth-rank forces are not something that the Great Sun Sword Sect can offend. If Ling Dao hadn''t practiced the Shrouding Heaven Mahamudra, the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect would not have thought about protecting Ling Dao at all. Anyway, Ling Dao has not been a disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect for long, and he probably has no sense of belonging to the Great Sun Sword Sect. "How about this, when the time comes, let Ling Dao hand over the exercises obtained in the Palace of Conferring Kings. As long as he can save his life, it''s fine to share the exercises with other forces." As a last resort, the master of the Dayu Sword Sect could only make such a decision. The Dayu Sword Sect had never produced the first peerless genius who became a king because he did not have enough foundation. Even if such a peerless genius appeared now, the Great Sun Sword Sect did not have enough strength to keep him. If the Great Sun Sword Sect can obtain that skill and let all its disciples practice it, after decades or hundreds of years, the comprehensive strength of the Great Sun Sword Sect will definitely be improved to a higher level. Even if it is shared with other forces, the Great Sun Sword Sect will also become stronger in the future. "According to what the suzerain said, if we share, at least we can get benefits, and we can keep that kid!" Knowing that when Ling Dao broke through to the Qiankun Realm, he didn''t experience the baptism of starlight, so the elders have no interest in Ling Dao. A young man who can''t break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm, no matter how talented he is, won''t be of much use. The Grand Priest has said so, and the other Grand Priests naturally have no objections. Even the two deputy suzerains nodded their heads. There is indeed no loss to the Great Sun Sword Sect, and even great benefits. They have no reason to object. The Great Sun Sword Sect is planning, and other forces are also making big moves. Ling Dao, Die Wu and the others are just the younger generation of warriors after all, it is impossible for those who are strong in the Heavenly Human Realm to go out in person, but those who are powerful in the Heavenly Realm can''t sit still. Those who are strong in the Heavenly Human Realm will not come out, and the peak of the Heavenly Realm is powerful enough to deal with any problem. ... ... "The third battle of sealing the king is just the beginning!" In the Hall of Conferring the King, the voice of the Hall Master sounded, and many of the two hundred young warriors present became excited. Most of the first and second battles of the crowning of the king have been eliminated. In the next decisive battle, ten kings will be selected. But this time is different from the past, Ling Dao has been the first to be crowned king, and Ling Dao occupies one of the ten places for kingship, and the remaining 199 young warriors can only compete for the remaining nine places. Although Ling Dao also participated in the battle, it was just to sharpen himself, and it had nothing to do with the ranking. "According to the results of the first and second battles of Conferring the King, the old man will give each of you a gem, and the number engraved on it is your code name!" Following the words of the master of Fengwangdian, a gemstone appeared in Lingdao''s hand, and so did the others. The gemstones in the hands of two hundred young warriors have different numbers. Lingdao''s gemstone is engraved with "one", which means that he is number one. In the battle of talents, the highest score is to light up nine gems. Although Die Wu''s performance was better, in the battle of comprehension, Die Wu''s performance was very poor. Putting it all together, number one is naturally Ling Dao, number two is the Great Demon God, and as for Die Wu, it has already reached number seventy-five. "Take care of your numbers, number one is against number two hundred, number two is against number one hundred and ninety-nine, number three is against number one hundred and ninety-eight, and so on..." Normally, those with the highest numbers would be much stronger. The master of the Palace of Conferring Kings arranged this way, clearly wanting to eliminate the weak first, and then confront the strong. The talent at the bottom is not so good, and the understanding is not so good, but the realm is higher than Ling Dao. No. 200 is a knife cultivator, at the peak of Qiankun Realm, two small realms higher than Ling Dao. Originally, he thought that he would be eliminated soon, but when he saw that number one was Ling Dao, he grinned. No matter what he is, he is also a genius, two small realms higher than Ling Dao, so it is not difficult to defeat Ling Dao. No. 1 and No. 200 came out one after another, and the master of the Hall of Conferred Kings waved his hand, and the two of them appeared on a ring. Afterwards, the same was true for No. 2 and No. 199, except that No. 199 had a bitter face, and did not expect to face the peerless genius of the Great Demon God. At the same time, other people came out one after another, and the master of the Hall of Conferred Kings arranged them each on a ring. The Palace of Conferred Kings is a world of its own, and the Palace Master controls everything, arranging a hundred arenas, naturally there is no problem. "Hallmaster, can you surrender in this battle?" Tuntian asked maliciously, although his opponent is a peak martial artist in the Qiankun realm, he is 100% sure to defeat his opponent. The reason why I ask this is because I want to kill Ling Dao. If he doesn''t surrender, then Ling Dao''s opponent can kill Ling Dao completely. Ling Dao was the first to be crowned king, and since the Palace Master has already made a decision, it is impossible to change it. But if Ling Dao was killed by other people, then the first king would naturally be replaced by someone else. When Tuntian asked that sentence, many people understood what he meant. After all, when he was at the top of Tongtian Mountain, he had conflicts with Ling Dao. "You can surrender, but the opponent must agree, or you can leave the ring!" Leaving the ring is equivalent to voluntarily abstaining from the competition, so naturally there is no problem. It''s just that it''s not that easy to get out of the ring. If the strength of the two people in the decisive battle is too great, and one party wants to leave the ring, but the other party disagrees, they can be killed before they leave. From this point of view, leaving the arena and surrendering mean the same thing at all, both of which require the consent of the other party. If one side wants to kill the other side, then whether it is surrender or leaving the ring, it is wishful thinking, because there is no way to do it. After receiving the reply from the master of Fengwangdian, Tuntian even looked at the arena where Ling Dao was, without hiding the sarcasm in his eyes. Of the two hundred young warriors, Ling Dao''s realm was the lowest, and Ling Dao was the first to be crowned king, so there must be many people who wanted to kill Ling Dao. "I really envy you. You rushed in by mistake, and you were the first to become king." Lingdao''s opponent is from Tiandao Villa, he is an elite disciple of Tiandao Villa, ranking third. In other words, there are two young geniuses who are stronger than him in Tiandao Villa. For so many years, he is the one who has been walking in the central main territory, and the other two have been cultivating in the villa, so they are not well-known in the central main territory. "Junior brother, kill him!" On a ring in the distance, a knife repairman said coldly, looking at Ling Dao as if he was looking at a dead person. Among all the elite disciples of Tiandao Villa, he is the one whose surname is Xiang and whose name is Tiandao. Dare to take the name of Tiandao, naturally it is not an ordinary person. "Brother, don''t worry, he will definitely die by my knife!" No. 200 is Xiang Tiandao''s younger brother, with his strength, it is impossible to become king. But he can kill Ling Dao and fight for a place of kingship for Xiang Tiandao. Xiang Tiandao originally came for the goal of becoming the first king, but now, Xiang Tiandao no longer has the absolute confidence to be the first king, so he can only settle for the second best. With Xiang Tiandao''s strength, he might be the first to be crowned king in the previous battle of the Palace of Conferring Kings. This year''s Battle of Conferring the King''s Palace is quite different, as can be seen from the battle of talents. Xiang Tiandao lighting up eight gems, such a talent is nothing this year. "Young man, don''t blame me, who made you the first king. Senior brother wants to be king, I will definitely clear the way for him. If you kill you, there will be one more place for king, so you must die! Shi Since then, you are probably the first king who has been killed!" No. 200 was obviously quite excited to be able to kill the first person to become a king. Although he does not have the talent or strength of Xiang Tiandao, after this battle, he will definitely be famous all over the world. Not because of anything else, just because he killed the first young man who became king. "Actually, killing you now is also for your own good. With your strength, you dare to call yourself king. You simply don''t know how to write the word dead!" No. 200''s face was full of contemptuous smiles, even Mr. Wuqing and the others definitely didn''t dare to proclaim themselves kings, and they didn''t know whether Ling Dao was ignorant or fearless, or a newborn calf was not afraid of tigers. It should feel good to kill the king, so the knife in No. 200''s hands couldn''t help but tremble. "You talk a lot of nonsense. If you want to kill me, just use your knife quickly. I''m not interested in talking nonsense with a dying person!" The Eastern Sword Region is all sword cultivators, even the Great Sun Sword Sect is also a Sword Dao sect. Now that he has reached the central main territory, he can finally fight with other warriors. No. 200 is a knife repairer, and Ling Dao is trying to see what is so good about the sword skills of Tiandao Villa. Ling Dao naturally remembered Xiang Tiandao''s killing intent towards Ling Dao. If there is a chance to confront Xiang Tiandao later, Ling Dao will definitely not let Xiang Tiandao go. Of course, Xiang Tiandao will definitely not let Ling Dao go, but from Xiang Tiandao''s point of view, Ling Dao''s life is not long, so there is no need to take it to heart. "Arrogance! Since you are so eager to die, then I will fulfill you!" With one strike, hundreds of blade lights turned into snowflakes all over the sky and fell to the world. No. 200 held a high-grade battle, and when he came up, he used the snowflake knife technique of Tiandao Villa. The battle between Lingdao and Tuntian on the top of Tongtian Mountain has already demonstrated extremely strong combat power, so it is naturally impossible for No. 200 to take it lightly. "It''s said that dragon meat is in the sky and donkey meat is on the ground. Today I''m going to slay a dragon and eat dragon meat!" No. 200 laughed and said, not only him, but many people present thought that Ling Dao was transformed by a real dragon. If Ling Dao is killed, Ling Dao will definitely show his original shape. Most of the young warriors present had never seen a real dragon, let alone eaten dragon meat. "Junior brother, get rid of him quickly, I also want to try the taste of dragon meat!" "Haha, let us try it later, the dragon meat will definitely be fragrant for ten miles, no, it is a hundred miles!" For mobile reading, please visit: wap.-selected www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 43 divclass="kongwei">divclass="ad250left">ads_wz_txt; "You really think you can kill me?" Ling Dao laughed, loudly and presumptuously. This group of young geniuses is really interesting. They think that they are low-level, so they are easy to bully. No. 200 is indeed two small realms higher than him, but what does this mean? Does it mean that he must not be the opponent of No. 200? The acupoint knife technique is considered to be an extremely powerful sword technique in Tiandao Villa. As a disciple of Tiandao Villa, he naturally practiced the skills of Tiandao Villa, combined with the acupoint knife technique, with his current strength, it is enough to kill the early masters of the Tongtian Realm. To be able to slay a master of the Heavenly Realm at the peak of the Qiankun Realm is indeed a genius. It''s a pity that he still can''t compare with Ling Dao. Although Ling Dao is only a martial artist in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, the skills he cultivates are many levels stronger than those of No. 200. To deal with No. 200, Ling Dao didn''t even intend to draw his sword, he just used his hand instead of the sword, and slashed across. What he used was not the sword technique such as the Heavenly Sword Style, but the first human-quality sword technique he had obtained in Jiange earlier, the White Tiger Killing Sword. The White Tiger clan was nothing in the wild period, but in the ancient times, there were also great emperors. The white tiger kills the sword, which is the sword technique created by the ancient strong man after seeing the white tiger with his own eyes. It''s a pity that the ancient strongman''s realm was too low, so the white tiger''s killing sword was only a human quality swordsmanship. "kill!" The white tiger''s killing sword focused on the word "kill". At this time, Ling Dao shouted the word "kill", which was not like a human voice at all, but like a tiger roaring. The tiger roared in the mountains and forests, the king of beasts, with a roar of a tiger, all the caves in the sky disappeared in smoke and disappeared. Ling Dao''s right hand was more like a white tiger, fierce and unparalleled, rampaging. Even if it is a high-grade sword, it is not enough to make him frown. With his current physical strength, he no longer cares about high-grade weapons. Even if the high-grade saber in No. 200''s hand is good, it is impossible to hurt him. "Arrogant, too arrogant, he didn''t pay attention to his opponent at all!" "As a sword cultivator, two small realms lower than your opponent, you don''t even draw your sword. How frivolous is this?" Even the young warriors in other arenas couldn''t stand it anymore. Ling Dao was overly arrogant, arrogant to the extreme, even though he was at the lowest level, he didn''t take his opponent seriously at all. The weak prey on the strong, and if you are weak, you have to look a little weak. "You''re courting death yourself, no wonder me!" No. 200 sneered again and again, a warrior in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, even if he was a physical cultivator, was not qualified to face head-to-head with his high-grade saber. As a sword cultivator, Ling Dao''s physical body is definitely not as good as a physical cultivator. With his realm and a high-grade sword, his right hand will definitely be chopped to pieces. However, the smile on No. 200''s face soon froze, because there was no scene of blood spattering. The top-grade saber was sharp, but not only did it not cut off Ling Dao''s arms, but it made No. 200 feel a powerful and unparalleled force. Ling Dao''s right hand, like a heavenly sword, slashed on the top-grade saber. The majestic power coupled with the sharp sword intent directly caused cracks to appear on the top-grade sword. The body of No. 200 flew upside down like a kite with a broken thread. "puff" No. 200 coughed up blood, his face was full of disbelief. As a sword cultivator, holding a high-grade sword, and a warrior at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, he also displayed his good sword skills, but was defeated by a young sword cultivator in the middle of the Qiankun Realm with his bare hands. Such a result was really hard for him to accept. Although he is not as good as Xiang Tiandao, he is still an elite disciple of Tiandao Villa. Even if Ling Dao has high talent and high comprehension, he is two small realms lower than him after all. It should be easy for him to kill Ling Dao, but the reality is completely opposite to what he imagined. "Roar" After Ling Dao repelled two hundred numbers, he didn''t continue to attack. It wasn''t that he was soft-hearted, but that he no longer needed to attack. The white tiger''s killing sword did not end. A ferocious white tiger suddenly turned into the size of a house and swallowed two hundred numbers in one gulp. "Ahhh!" The screams of two hundred people sounded, and even the young warriors in other arenas felt shuddering. The white tiger was transformed by sword energy, and after swallowing the two hundred numbers, the two hundred numbers experienced the pain of being hacked into pieces. When the white tiger disappeared, a blood-stained skeleton fell to the ground. "hiss¡­¡­" Many young warriors gasped, Ling Dao was not only strong, but also ruthless. No. 200 wanted to kill him, he not only beheaded No. 200, but also made No. 200 die so painfully. Some young warriors calculated silently, wanting to know whether they could block Ling Dao''s previous sword. "As expected of the one with the highest comprehension, I didn''t expect to be able to use the White Tiger Killing Sword to such an extent so quickly!" The master of Fengwangdian nodded again and again, extremely satisfied with Lingdao''s performance. Ling Dao''s current realm is low, but it''s only because he is a few years younger than the others. In a few more years, he will definitely not be weaker than others, and even stronger than others. "Die to me!" Ling Dao killed two hundred numbers, which stimulated Tuntian, so Tuntian went crazy and defeated his opponent. Tuntian turned into a glutton and swallowed his opponent into his stomach. The young warriors present are all geniuses, so they are naturally worth eating. The opponent of the Great Demon God didn''t make a move at all, and surrendered when he came up. The Great Demon God didn''t agree, nor did he object, he just knocked his opponent off the ring with one palm. He didn''t kill, but his opponent was also injured, at least half a month of recuperation would be needed to recover. "My name is Cao Tian, ??I will defeat you later, if you refuse to accept, I can kill you!" If Ling Dao is said to be the lowest level among all the young warriors present, then Cao Tian is the least talented. His opponent is a martial artist at the peak of the Qiankun Realm. Although his strength is good, he has no confidence at all against a fierce man like Cao Tian. In the battle of life and death, Cao Tian got more than 1,600 gems in three days. With such a record, Cao Tian''s opponents questioned themselves, they couldn''t do it at all. So his opponent didn''t say any harsh words, nor did he use any ultimate moves, but just exchanged ideas. With just one punch, Cao Tian knocked his opponent off the ring. His boxing method is very simple, Ling Dao can be sure that it is not some martial arts, it is just a simple punch. But Ling Dao could tell that Cao Tian''s physical body was very strong. "Your talent is high, but you are not well-known in the central main territory, and your comprehension is so poor, so your strength must not be very good. I advise you to surrender!" The martial artist at the peak of the Qiankun Realm standing opposite Die Wu said earnestly, as if he was really worried about Die Wu''s safety, and hoped that Die Wu would not fight him. However, Die Wu didn''t respond to him, but just slashed with a sword. The face of that martial artist at the peak of Qiankun Realm changed drastically. He didn''t expect Die Wu''s strength to be so tyrannical. Just a casual sword is stronger than the swordsmanship of many peak warriors in the Qiankun Realm. Without any suspense, he was defeated by Die Wu''s sword. If Die Wu wanted to kill, he might already be a corpse. "I surrender!" Xing Sha''s opponent is also a martial artist at the peak of the Universe Realm. He didn''t have any intention of fighting at all, and he opened his mouth to surrender as soon as he came up. Although Xing Sha is only at the late stage of Qiankun Realm, on the top of Tongtian Mountain, Xing Sha kills the peak warriors of Qiankun Realm just like playing. "I disagree!" As Xing Sha''s voice fell, blood drops roared out. The martial artist at the peak of the Qiankun realm kept retreating, trying to avoid the blood droplet. However, the speed of the blood drop was too fast, and he couldn''t dodge it at all, and was finally cut off by the blood drop. "Take me a spear!" Bai Qi didn''t say too much, just holding the spear in his right hand, he stabbed out a spear. If his opponent can block the spear, he can live, if he can''t, he will die in the ring. Xie Baiqi didn''t say this, but his opponent understood. However, it is useless to understand, because he can''t stop Bai Qi''s spear at all. It seemed to be just a simple spear, but it locked him with willpower, making him unable to escape, and he could only be forced to resist. As a result, he was nailed to death on the ring by Bai Qi''s spear. The battle of Master Ruthless didn''t have the slightest smell of fireworks. He just glanced indifferently at the warrior at the peak of the Qiankun realm in front of him, the expression of that warrior at the peak of the universe realm changed drastically, and then his seven orifices bleed to death. His talent is indeed not as good as Na Lanxiu and others, but his strength has terrified many people. "Standing in front of me is doomed to your tragedy. Don''t talk about admitting defeat, just accept your death obediently!" Na Lanxiu looks handsome, holding a folding fan, like a handsome young man. However, when he struck out, it was extremely ruthless. He just opened the folding fan and slapped his opponent, and then bursts of wind flew out, causing his opponent to die miserably on the spot. "Look at my ink knife!" Man Sandao let out a loud roar, and then slashed out with a slash. The mighty power made the entire arena vibrate. His opponent is also a knife cultivator, and he is the second-ranked figure among all the elite disciples in Tiandao Villa. Originally, he had no grievances with Tiandao Villa, so there was no need to kill him. But Xiang Tiandao of Tiandao Villa and another elite disciple wanted to kill Ling Dao, so he would naturally not let the Dao Xiu in front of him go. The elite disciple of Tiandao Villa swung his saber to resist. When the high-grade saber in his hand touched the ink saber, his expression changed drastically. It was as if a hundred thousand mountains were pressing down on him, causing the high-grade saber in his hand to shatter inch by inch, and he himself was crushed into a puddle of flesh. "You are too weak!" Miss Mingyue stood in front of her opponent and said with a light smile. She didn''t mean to move at all, not because she was arrogant, nor because she wanted to show mercy, but because she had already made a move. As the killer of Suominglou, she is proficient in the way of assassination, so naturally there is no need for an open and aboveboard decisive battle. "As the saying goes, a gentleman uses his mouth but does not move his hands. It is also fate that you and I meet..." The most noticeable thing was Mo Mingyan, because Mo Mingyan really didn''t make a move, but just kept talking. However, what is strange is that his opponent walked off the ring with a dazed face, and just lost the decisive battle. For mobile reading, please visit: -Featured www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 44 "What''s the matter with you, are you all injured?" On the top of Tongtian Mountain, young geniuses were thrown out one by one. They are all geniuses among the younger generation, but it is a pity that they are no match for the rest of them. Just one round of competition is to eliminate one hundred people. The ten kings can only be decided among the remaining one hundred young geniuses. "Injury is good, because failure is either injury or death!" The third battle of Feng Wang was obviously more cruel than the previous two battles. There are many forces in the main central territory, and there are enmities between many forces. With such a decisive battle opportunity, many people will not let their opponents go. Even if they don''t know each other, they may face each other in life and death. After weeding out one hundred young geniuses, only sixty-three survived, and the remaining thirty-seven died in the Palace of Conferred Kings. Their talents and savvy are considered outstanding among the younger generation of the major forces. As long as he can survive, he will basically be able to break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm in the future. The strong men of the older generation asked one after another, hoping to know the situation of their young geniuses. Especially the big forces like the Second Mansion, the Three Pavilions, the Fourth Floor, the Five Villages, the Six Families, the Seven Sects and the Eight Sects have great hopes for their young geniuses, expecting them to become kings. "What did you say? The two young geniuses in my Tiandao Villa are dead?" The elders who came from Tiandao Villa are themselves the peak fighters of the Tongtian Realm. Knowing that two of his young geniuses had died, his face became extremely ugly. There are not many such geniuses even in Tiandao Villa, which naturally made him extremely heartbroken. Now he can only hope that Xiang Tiandao will become the king, in this case, he can recover the loss. If Xiang Tiandao died in the Palace of Conferring the King, the consequences would be disastrous. At that time, the younger generation in Tiandao Villa may have a fault. Of the geniuses under the age of thirty in Tiandao Villa, Xiang Tiandao and the three of them are the most dazzling. "Damn Ling Dao, when you come out, the old man will definitely not let you go!" The elders of the older generation who have this idea are naturally not the only elders in Tiandao Villa. Ling Dao being the first to become king can get the greatest benefit, even those who didn''t know Ling Dao before, after Ling Dao came out, they didn''t intend to let Ling Dao go. "The old man believes that Ling Dao has no chance to come out, so he will definitely die in the Palace of Conferred Kings!" It is true that Ling Dao was the first to be crowned king, but it does not mean that he is the strongest. On the contrary, many young geniuses were able to beat Ling Dao. Whether they surrendered or escaped from the ring in the third battle of Feng Wang, they had to get the opponent''s permission. If those geniuses made up their minds to kill Ling Dao, Ling Dao would naturally not be able to get out alive. Even if Ling Dao can kill the young geniuses in Tiandao Villa, they still don''t like Ling Dao. Compared with Mr. Wuqing, Nalanxiu and others, the young genius in Tiandao Villa is really not worth mentioning. Ling Dao''s opponent will become stronger and stronger, but he is only in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm. In fact, none of the older generation powerhouses present denies Ling Dao''s talent, but it''s a pity that he is too young and his realm is too low. If Ling Dao is also at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, I''m afraid they will worry about their own genius. Fortunately, if there is no if, Lingdao is two small realms lower than the geniuses of their respective forces after all. In the Palace of Conferred Kings, after a round of competitions, there are still a hundred young geniuses left. Most of them defeated their opponents easily, and even killed them. Only a few were wounded, and it was clear that their previous fight had not been easy. "As before, the smallest trumpet fights the largest, and so on..." The Hall Master did not give the young genius present a rest, but immediately started the second round of competition. In his words, those who were injured in the first round of the competition were not qualified to be crowned kings, so there was no need to waste time for them. Lingdao''s first opponent was No. 200, but his second opponent was only No. 132. In other words, from the 133rd to the 200th, all were eliminated. It seems that the ranking is at the bottom, not only the talent and understanding are almost inferior, but also the strength is much worse. No. 132 was different. In the first round of competition, his opponent had better talent and understanding than him, but he was still not his opponent. But now against Ling Dao, he doesn''t have much confidence. He saw clearly the battle between Ling Dao and No. 200 before. As a sword cultivator, Ling Dao was able to kill the young genius of Tiandao Villa without drawing his sword. If Ling Dao drew his sword, his strength would definitely be even better. In the previous decisive battle on the 132nd, he was injured a little bit, and his strength was not as good as it was in its heyday. "You are not only lucky, but also strong. I am afraid that I am not your opponent now. I admit defeat!" The tragic death of No. 200, No. 132 still feels lingering fear. He didn''t want to try the pain of cutting into pieces. So after stepping into the ring, he didn''t show any hostility, but directly surrendered. "as you wish!" Anyway, since he had no grievances with No. 132, Ling Dao naturally didn''t bother to care so much about it. Number 132 let out a long breath, and finally saved his life. Anyway, he didn''t have any hope of becoming a king, and he came to hone himself in the battle of becoming a king. The opponent of the Great Demon God is also in a bad situation. No. 120 was not injured in the first round of the competition, but his opponent was the Great Demon God, and he had no hope of winning at all. The Great Demon God was originally a peerless genius and a peak martial artist in the Qiankun Realm. There are probably very few young geniuses who can defeat him. In the first and second battles of the crowning of the king, the higher the ranking, the greater the advantage in the third battle. Ling Dao is the first, and the Great Demon God is the second. In the second round of the third battle of Feng Wang, they won easily without making a move. The lower the ranking, the more unlucky it is obviously. When you come up, you will encounter a group of tyrannical and outrageous people. In the second round of the competition, the eight arenas seemed very calm, because they didn''t make any moves at all. Ling Dao counts as one, the Great Demon God counts as one, and there are Mo Mingyan, Tun Tian, ??Bai Qi, Xing Sha, Die Wu, and Miss Mingyue. Nalanxiu''s opponent is a young genius from Linghe Villa. Although he is not as good as Nalanxiu, he is also well-known in the central main territory. He is known as Young Master Linghe, and he lit up seven gems in the first battle of becoming king, but he came out too late in the second battle. The younger generation under the age of 30 in Linghe Villa is really not enough to watch. Even the salary of the most outstanding Linghe is incomparable with Nalanxiu and others. However, he was already twenty-nine years old, and he had practiced longer than Nalan Xiu, so it took him a long time to fight Nalan Xiu before he was killed by Nalan Xiu. Mo Mingyan''s opponent was not injured in the first round of competition. It stands to reason that even if he is not Mo Mingyan''s opponent, he can fight Mo Mingyan for more than ten rounds. However, Mo Mingyan just kept talking, and finally his opponent walked off the ring with a face of embarrassment, and did not fight him at all. If the first round of competition was a coincidence, then the second round of competition cannot be the same coincidence. Mo Mingyan is in the central territory, but he is as famous as Mr. Ruthless, Miss Mingyue and others. It''s just that he seldom fights, and he can defeat his opponents only with his three-inch tongue. "Submit to me and give you eternal life!" Young Master Bliss of Bliss Villa, who had no reputation before, has been cultivating in Bliss Villa. Bliss Villa, also known as Bliss Temple, is a group of Buddhist monks, but they don''t shave their heads, and they don''t pay attention to any rules and regulations. They only practice Buddhist exercises and martial arts, but do not read Buddhist classics. In the battle of talents, Mr. Bliss lit up eight gems, and in the battle of understanding, the eighth came out. Whether it is talent or understanding, Young Master Bliss is pretty good, otherwise he wouldn''t be considered the most outstanding figure of the young generation in Bliss Villa. Every time he said a word, a golden light was born from the back of his head. From the moment he spoke, the battle had already begun. Every word he said was an attack on willpower. As long as the opponent''s will is broken, the opponent will definitely be invincible. "Delusion!" The opponent of Young Master Ji Le is also a young genius from Tianfu. Although he is not the most outstanding young disciple in Tianfu, he is still number two. The talent of one of the two palaces, in terms of strength, can definitely rank among the top three of all forces in the central main territory. The strength of Tianfu is naturally not comparable to that of Bliss Villa. Even Young Master Ji Le didn''t think about killing Tian Fu''s genius disciple. All he has to do is beat his opponent. It was said before that submission was just a means of attack. After dozens of bouts, Master Ji Le barely defeated Tian Fu''s young disciple with injuries all over his body. Just the number two person is so powerful, so the number one person in Tianfu must be even more powerful. I just don''t know why, the No. 1 person in Tianfu didn''t perform well in the first and second battles of Feng Wang. Even up to now, the young geniuses present did not know who was the No. 1 figure in Tianfu. "Take my knife!" Man Sandao yelled loudly, and just the sound made the warriors at the peak of the Qiankun Realm on the opposite side ringing in their ears. Holding the knife in both hands, he slashed out violently, as if the mighty force could crush the void. In a hurry, his opponent could only swing his sword to resist, and then he couldn''t stop his ink knife at all. The opponent of the ruthless son was still bleeding to death from the seven orifices beaten by the ruthless son. His complexion has not changed much, but his shots have always been fierce. No wonder people say he is ruthless, it seems to be true. Regardless of whether there is hatred or not, as long as he makes a move, he will take someone''s life. "The current battle is really nothing to watch, and the next decisive battle will probably be interesting!" In the second round of competition, another fifty young warriors were eliminated, leaving only fifty young geniuses in the Palace of Conferred Kings. Each of them is an outstanding disciple of their respective forces, and as long as they don''t die, they will definitely become the overlord of one party in the future. Especially Ling Dao, Great Demon God, Die Wu and others, the Lord of the Palace of Conferring Kings is extremely optimistic. In the future, they will definitely be able to set foot on the heavenly realm, and even compete with the geniuses of the heavenly realm. Die Wu''s talent and Ling Dao''s comprehension, even in the heavens, are considered good. "Don''t waste time, continue to the third round of competition!" For mobile reading, please visit: wap.-selected www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 45 There are still fifty young geniuses left in the Palace of Conferring Kings. In the third round of the competition, at least twenty-five of them can be eliminated, and even more may be eliminated. After the first round of competition, there were fewer injuries, but after the second round of competition, there were obviously more injuries. "Hall Master, don''t you know that you can change your opponent?" Xiang Tiandao looked at Ling Dao with malicious intentions. One of his two juniors was beheaded by Ling Dao and the other by Man Sandao. He not only wanted to avenge his junior brother, but also wanted to fight for the position of king, so naturally he couldn''t tolerate Ling Dao. Seeing that there are fewer and fewer warriors in Fengwang Palace, Xiang Tiandao is also anxious. If Ling Dao can''t be killed again, there won''t be any chance in the future. As long as ten candidates for the title of king are selected, the battle for the title of king will proceed to the fourth round. "It cannot be exchanged, only according to the number on the gem!" Not only did Xiang Tiandao not be disappointed by the response of the master of Fengwangdian, but it made Xiang Tiandao''s eyes light up. Not only did Xiang Tiandao understand the meaning hidden in the words of the palace master, but Tuntian and the others also understood. The rules are still the same, but they have more than one gem in their hands. Before they killed their opponents, they naturally got more gems from their opponents. Xiang Tiandao has a gem number 176 in his hand, and now he plans to use this gem, so his opponent is Ling Dao, because his number is the largest, and Ling Dao has the smallest number. Of course, as long as Lingdao is willing, he can also use other gems, so his opponent will also change. However, he didn''t do that. Since Xiang Tiandao wanted to kill him, he would fight with Xiang Tiandao. The young warriors present all thought he was easy to bully, so he let them see his real combat power. "My realm has not improved, but my bloodline strength has inexplicably increased too much. Now I am much stronger than before!" When Ling Dao was comprehending the sword technique in the Jiange, he felt that the power of his blood suddenly increased. In the past, even if he absorbed the blood pool prepared by Chao Tianque, the power of his blood was still inferior to that of the Great Demon God and Die Wu. The blood in the blood pool was too messy, and if it wasn''t for the wild desolation Zhu Xianjin he practiced, he might kill himself. Even if the blood is refined, it is still not as powerful as its own blood. It''s a pity that there is no way to completely absorb the drop of blood that Princess Jiu''er gave him. The tyrannical blood power is hidden in his body, subtly improving his physical body. He didn''t know the reason for the sudden surge in blood power now, but it was a good thing anyway, so there was no need to think about it if he couldn''t figure it out. In the same realm, the sudden surge in bloodline power naturally increased his combat power greatly. Even if he fights to swallow the sky again, he has the confidence to win the battle. Xiang Tiandao is strong, already a peak martial artist in the Qiankun Realm, but he is not necessarily an opponent of Tuntian. Ling Dao is sure to win the battle against Tuntian, let alone against Xiangtian Dao. Since Xiang Tiandao wanted his life, he had to be prepared to be killed. "Master, now I am number one hundred and seventy-six, I wonder if I can fight against number one?" Putting away the original gems and taking out the gem number 176, Xiang Tiandao hurriedly said that he was afraid that the palace master would choose Ling Dao and others to the same ring. The master of Fengwangdian took a deep look at Xiang Tiandao, and then put Xiang Tiandao and Ling Dao on the same ring. "Can!" The Lord of Fengwangdian said with a smile, after seeing Ling Dao''s future clips, he can be sure that Ling Dao will not die here. Although there are countless possibilities in the future, Ling Dao''s fate is very hard. With Xiang Tiandao''s fate, it is impossible to kill Ling Dao. "Before you killed my junior brother, did you ever expect the result now? You let my junior brother suffer from the pain of thousands of cuts, and I will naturally not let you go. Although you are the first king, I still want to Say, you''re just a piece of trash!" No matter what he thought in his heart, Xiang Tiandao would definitely not spare Ling Dao. He is two small realms higher than Ling Dao, and he is the number one genius of the younger generation in Tiandao Villa, so he is naturally not comparable to his juniors. Killing Ling Dao, a warrior in the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm, is effortless at all. "If I were in the same realm as you, killing you would be like slaughtering a dog! Even if it''s me now, killing you would only take a little effort. Do you really think of yourself as a human being?" Ling Dao could understand that his realm was low, and Xiang Tiandao felt that he was easy to kill. Unfortunately, that''s what Xiang Tiandao thought. Xiang Tiandao only knew his own strength, but he didn''t know Ling Dao''s real combat power. Xiang Tiandao felt that the battle between Ling Dao and Tun Tian had already shown his ultimate combat power, but he didn''t know that Ling Dao''s strength had been improved again. "Big words, wait until you fall under my knife, let''s see what else you have to say!" It''s really meaningless to bicker with Ling Dao, a young man, it will only make others laugh. Xiang Tiandao is the biological son of the owner of Tiandao Mountain Villa. The owner named him Tiandao, obviously placing high hopes on him. Even the saber in his hand is a top-grade weapon, a grade higher than the weapons of ordinary geniuses. "Heavenly Knife Unsheathed!" With a soft sound, Xiang Tiandao pulled out the top-grade Tiandao, and slashed towards Ling Dao. He didn''t use any sword skills, just to show his contempt for Ling Dao, even if he didn''t use any sword skills, he could completely defeat Ling Dao. Before killing Ling Dao, it was obviously more fun to humiliate Ling Dao severely. "Sword name, Human King!" Now that Ling Dao has been named Ren Wang, Ren Wang Jian is also worthy of the name. What Ling Dao has to do now is to rectify the name of Wang Jian. He believes that as time goes by, Renwang Jian''s reputation will become bigger and bigger. Xiang Tiandao from Tiandao Villa happened to be a stepping stone for Wang Jian. The Renwang sword was unsheathed, and Ling Dao also did not use any sword skills, but just slashed out with a sword. Generally speaking, sword cultivators are not as powerful as sword cultivators. Of course, there are exceptions. For example, those who use heavy swords are extremely strong in terms of strength. But the Human King Sword in Lingdao''s hand is only a three-foot green sharp edge. Seeing Lingdao doing this, Xiang Tiandao couldn''t help but sneered. Since Ling Dao wants to die, then he will fulfill Ling Dao. If Ling Dao used his swordsmanship, there might still be some hits, but the result now is without any suspense. The ultimate heavenly knife and the human king''s sword collided violently, and the warriors in the Qiankun realm already possessed the power of flying dragons. Xiang Tiandao, at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, has the power of eight flying dragons, and he thinks that few people can match him in terms of strength. However, compared to Ling Dao, his strength is too weak. After the bloodline power soared, Lingdao already possessed the power of thirty flying dragons. Even the great masters in the early stage of the Tongtian Realm are not as powerful as him, let alone the Xiangtian Dao at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, whose strength is less than one-third of his. "Dengdengdeng" After the sword collided, Xiang Tiandao''s face changed drastically and he kept retreating. His feet stepped on the ring, leaving a deep footprint, and it took him a long time to stabilize his figure. The corner of his mouth was bleeding, the previous collision had already injured his internal organs. "What a terrifying power!" A look of astonishment flashed across Xiang Tiandao''s face. Only when you really fight Ling Dao can you know how terrifying Ling Dao''s power is. If he continued to fight head-on, he would definitely not be an opponent. Until now, Xiang Tiandao suddenly remembered that Ling Dao''s body was a real dragon. "Competing with a real dragon for strength is really brain-destroyed and extremely stupid!" "The real dragon is unparalleled in body. Although its strength is not the strongest, it is not comparable to our human race!" The overlord of the barbaric period, the real dragon clan was first in body, the phoenix clan was first in life preservation, and the Kunpeng clan was first in speed. Seeing Xiang Tiandao and Ling Dao head-to-head, the other young warriors in Fengwang Palace couldn''t help but mocked. Most of the young geniuses in the Palace of Conferring Kings now come from powerful fifth-rank forces, so naturally there is no need to give Xiang Tiandao a name. Tiandao Villa is strong, but it is only one of the five great villas, and it is not the first genius in Tianfu, so they naturally don''t need to be afraid. "Hmph, I was just being careless, take the knife!" Xiang Tiandao became angry from embarrassment, and directly displayed his strongest saber technique. Although he couldn''t exert all the power of the top-grade sword, the top-grade sword was still much more powerful than the top-grade sword. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know that the Renwang Sword is also a top-grade sword. More importantly, the Human King Sword was forged by Ling Dao himself, and it fits Ling Dao best. Xiang Tiandao''s best sword was only given to him by the owner of Tiandao Villa. Human Wang Jian and Ling Dao have the same heart and mind, and to Ling Dao, it is like an arm. The top-quality saber kept attacking, and Xiang Tiandao, who was serious, was indeed very strong. But even so, Ling Dao can still parry easily. Ling Dao was not in a hurry to attack, but was looking for a flaw, and then he would kill with one blow. After fighting for a stick of incense, Ling Dao deliberately sold a loophole to Xiang Tiandao. If Lingdao had done this in the first place, Xiang Tiandao would definitely not be fooled. But now, Xiang Tiandao obviously didn''t think so much, and slashed at his chest. "idiot!" Tuntian stood on the ring in the distance and couldn''t help cursing. The authorities are confused, but the onlookers are clear. Tuntian can naturally see that Lingdao deliberately sold his loopholes to Xiangtiandao. At this point in the battle, one mistake could cost one''s life. Ling Dao''s grasp of the timing was extremely precise, and at the moment he dodged the top-quality saber, and stabbed Xiang Tiandao between the eyebrows with a sword. The top quality saber slashed across Ling Dao''s clothes, without hurting Ling Dao at all. Xiang Tiandao''s pupils shrank suddenly, and at the very moment, he finally blocked the best sword in front of him. Just when Xiang Tiandao thought he could block Ling Dao''s ultimate move, he felt a chill down his lower body. The severe pain made Xiang Tiandao couldn''t help screaming, his whole face was distorted. Ling Dao changed his tactics temporarily and actually abolished him. "Die!" The Renwang sword slashed down again, but Xiang Tiandao was too late to resist because of the severe pain. Ling Dao put away his sword and stood proudly on the ring. On Xiang Tiandao''s face, there was a faint bloodstain, which had been beheaded by Ling Dao. The faces of Tuntian, Nalanxiu and the others turned gloomy. They did not expect that Lingdao''s strength would be so tyrannical. Although Xiang Tiandao is not as good as them, he is not weak. He did not expect Ling Dao to kill Xiang Tiandao so easily! For mobile reading, please visit: wap.-selected www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 46 "He really wanted to die. Originally, his opponent was not Ling Dao at all, but he just pretended to be clever, and ended up dying under Ling Dao''s sword!" "Xiang Tiandao is the biological son of the owner of Tiandao Mountain Villa. Ling Dao probably doesn''t know Xiang Tiandao''s identity at all. He will die when he leaves the Palace of Conferred Kings!" "You think too much, visually, Ling Dao can''t get out of the Palace of Conferred Kings, there are too many people who want to kill him!" In the battle with Xiang Tiandao, Ling Dao only showed comparable combat power to Xiang Tiandao, but he only sold a flaw to Xiang Tiandao, thus taking the opportunity to kill Ling Dao. It can only be said that Lingdao''s precise grasp of fighters is not comparable to Xiang Tiandao. Of course, it was also related to Xiang Tiandao''s arrogance. He thought that Ling Dao''s ability to fight him for so long was already the limit. Unexpectedly, Ling Dao made a move and suffered a big loss. One wrong step, the whole game is lost, Ling Dao has no intention of letting him go. "Nalanxiu, you can''t kill me. When your grandfather seized the position of Patriarch, my father did a great job!" The one fighting against Nalanxiu was the young genius of Xuanyin Building. Unfortunately, he was not Nalanxiu''s opponent at all, and Nalanxiu actually wanted to kill him, so he had no choice but to tell what happened back then, hoping to change Nalanxiu''s mind. "When Nalan Rou''er returned to Nalan''s house, your grandfather joined forces with my Xuanyin Building and other forces to kill the original Patriarch. If you kill me now, your grandfather will not be able to fight with my father at all. explain!" The current head of the Nalan family, if he hadn''t usurped the throne back then, would still be the elder of the family. Based on his situation at the time, if it were not for the help of other forces, it would be impossible to successfully usurp the throne. Of course, in order to invite other forces to take action, he also spent a huge price. Xuanyin Building, Abi Sect, Wujianmen and Youming Pavilion are all major powers in the main territory of the central government, and none of them are weaker than the Nalan family. With their help, it is not a problem to abolish the original Patriarch. Today, the young genius in Xuanyin Building mentions what happened back then, just to save his life. In fact, this matter is not a big secret in the main central territory, so the young geniuses present were not shocked at all. Only Ling Dao''s eyes flashed a cold light, no wonder his mother never went back after leaving Xiaoyao Palace. "I hate people threatening me the most. If you don''t say that things were okay back then, I will get angry when you say it. Although you did help my grandpa at the beginning, the benefits you got from my grandpa are really not small. Say you It¡¯s absolutely right to take advantage of the fire. You thought that what happened back then can be used as a life-saving talisman for you, it¡¯s a joke, because I want your life now!¡± Na Lanxiu''s expression was cold and stern, and she kept flapping the folding fan in her hand. The young genius of Xuanyin Tower''s face changed, unexpectedly his threats had no effect at all. Even if he admits defeat now, Na Lanxiu will definitely not agree. If he wanted to survive now, he could only find a way to leave the ring. It''s a pity that gusts of wind blocked all the escape routes of the young genius in Xuanyinlou. Since Nalanxiu wanted his life, he naturally wouldn''t give him the slightest chance. The folding fan flapped faster and faster, and the wind became stronger and stronger, as if a wind blade was cutting on the young genius of Xuanyinlou. The young genius from Xuanyin Building kept making shots, but unfortunately they were all in vain, and finally died tragically in the ring. His only function was to remind Ling Dao indirectly. After coming to the main central territory, Lingdao hadn''t been to other places, so naturally he didn''t inquire about the news of Nalan''s family. I didn''t expect to hear such a thing in this battle of the king. His mother was the daughter of the original head of the Nalan family. Now that the Nalan family has changed heads, it is not known whether Nalan Rou''er is alive or dead. Suddenly, Ling Dao''s eyes lit up, asking Na Lanxiu if he can''t, doesn''t mean he can''t ask Mo Mingyan. Mo Mingyan is a young genius in Tianji Pavilion, so he must know a lot of things. Ling Dao came to the side of the ring where Mo Mingyan was, and then looked at Mo Mingyan and his opponent. I don''t know what Mo Mingyan said, but his opponent still didn''t make a move, but left the ring with an angry face. "Brother Mo, I want to inquire about something, can I tell you something?" Tianji Pavilion is the largest intelligence organization in the Sword God World, claiming to know everything and know everything. Mo Mingyan looked at Ling Dao in surprise, wondering what Ling Dao was looking for him to find out. In fact, Mo Mingyan is very curious about Ling Dao, and he is the young master of Miss Mingyue, and the first one to be crowned king, and he is so young, and his strength is frighteningly strong. "That depends on what it is, the more confidential it is, the higher the price!" Mo Mingyan didn''t know Ling Dao at all, so he naturally acted like he was doing business. As long as he can ask clearly about the situation and the price, Ling Dao doesn''t care too much. In terms of wealth, among all the young warriors present, he is probably the richest. "I want to know about the usurpation of the current Patriarch of the Nalan family. I don''t know the price?" Originally, Mo Mingyan thought it was a big business, but he didn''t expect Ling Dao to ask about this matter. A look of disappointment flashed across his face. Even if he didn''t say anything, Ling Dao could still get the result if he asked other people. It seems that it is impossible to blackmail Ling Dao. "Ten top-quality spirit stones, I''ll tell you!" Although he felt that Mo Mingyan was charging a high price, Ling Dao did not hesitate, and took out ten top-quality spirit stones and handed them to Mo Mingyan. Ling Dao made a quick move, and Mo Mingyan naturally didn''t have any nonsense, and immediately told the story of the year. Among the other young warriors, there must be some people who know about this matter, but not as clearly as Mo Mingyan. I have to say that Mo Mingyan''s ability to tell stories is pretty good, and what happened that year was told by him as if it happened on the spot. "Speaking of Nalan Rou''er, it''s really a great regret for the Central Main Territory. Back then, Nalan Rou''er was known as the number one beauty in the Central Main Territory. I don''t know how many people wanted to pursue her. Unfortunately, in the end she chose Ling Xiaoyao, a woman from Dong Jianyu, a man with no background. The Nalan family changed its head. Such a big event naturally alarmed the family''s Supreme Elder. It''s a pity that when the Supreme Elder found out, it was already too late, and the original Patriarch had already passed away. The current head of the Nalan family is indeed very talented, the elders had to acquiesce in making him the head of the family. As for Nalan Rouer, he could be regarded as the only survivor. She was originally the number one genius of the younger generation of the Nalan family, so all the elders joined forces to save her life. It is said that the current head of the family only put her under house arrest within the family, but the real situation is imprisoned! " If Nalan Rou''er hadn''t chosen Ling Xiaoyao, I''m afraid many young and strong men would go to rescue her. It''s a pity that she is already a wife, and it is naturally impossible for other young and strong men to risk their lives to save her. There were even rumors that Nalan Rou''er was already a mother, but they didn''t know who her children were. "Mo Mingyan, you talk a lot of nonsense, why don''t you usually see you talking so much?" Nalanxiu said unhappily, because in Mo Mingyan''s description, the current head of the Nalan family is a shameless person. In order to usurp the position of Patriarch, he did not hesitate to collude with other forces and assassinate his elder brother. He even killed all his nephews. If the Supreme Elder hadn''t appeared, Nalan Rou''er might not have escaped death. "Does it have something to do with you? Mind your own business!" Others are afraid of Nalanxiu, but Mo Mingyan is not. They are all young geniuses, Tianji Pavilion is stronger than the Nalan family, so Mo Mingyan naturally doesn''t care about Nalanxiu. In Nalanxiu''s eyes, there was a flash of murderous intent. "Why are you inquiring about my Nalan family''s affairs? Do you still want to meddle in my Nalan family''s affairs?" Na Moming said there was no other way, so Nalanxiu had to vent his anger on Ling Dao. Ling Dao is just an elite disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect. Although the Nalan family is not as good as Tianji Pavilion, they are much stronger than the Great Sun Sword Sect. If the Nalan family is willing, it will not be a problem to destroy the Great Sun Sword Sect. "none of your business!" Mo Mingyan was still being polite, but Ling Dao just cursed directly. Nalanxiu is the grandson of the head of the current Nalan family, so he is naturally his enemy. Although they are also considered relatives, there is no kinship at all, only hatred. The current Patriarch of the Nalan family killed Ling Dao''s grandfather and uncle, and almost killed his mother. Naturally, he had to avenge such a great hatred. Ling Dao didn''t reveal his identity, because with his current strength, he was nothing in front of a behemoth like the Nalan family. Now that the Nalan family is in the open and he is in the dark, he can do a lot of things. Although there is no way to take revenge now, you can charge a little interest first. Nalanxiu is the number one genius of the younger generation of the Nalan family, if Nalanxiu died in the Palace of Conferring the King, the Patriarch of the Nalan family would be heartbroken. "Boy, you are looking for death! Believe it or not, I will kill you in the next competition!" Mo Mingyan, as a young genius of Tianji Pavilion, could not give Nalanxiu any face. Ling Dao was only an elite disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect, and he was far inferior to Nalanxiu in terms of status. Nalanxiu had murderous intent in her eyes, and she was clearly intent on killing Ling Dao. Xiang Tiandao''s strength was still a bit weaker than Nalan Xiu''s. "My life? I don''t know who will kill whom. If there is another round of competition, you will fight with me!" Ling Dao had been extremely rude to Nalanxiu before, but now he was even more provocative, which naturally succeeded in arousing Nalanxiu''s anger. Nalanxiu wanted to kill him, but he didn''t know that he wanted to kill Nalanxiu even more. If he could fight Nalanxiu, it would be in his favor. After learning what happened to the Nalan family back then, Ling Dao was full of killing intent towards the current head of the Nalan family. Now that Nalanxiu is in front of him, he will naturally not be relentless. Nalanxiu is full of confidence in his own strength, why isn''t he like this? "Tsk tsk, it looks like Nalanxiu is going to fight Lingdao. Lingdao is a genius, but unfortunately he is too impulsive. In a few years, Nalanxiu will definitely not be his opponent. Now he is too weak , after all, two realms lower!" For mobile reading, please visit: wap.-selected www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 47 The third round of competition was obviously much more intense than the previous two rounds. The strength of those who can stay in the Palace of Conferring Kings until now is considered good. Unfortunately, compared with some geniuses, other young warriors are still too weak, and it can even be said that they are Vulnerable. The opponent of the Great Demon God can''t even stand against the palm of the Great Demon God. Die Wu''s opponent can''t stop her sword. Man Sansao still defeats the opponent with a single blow. It is not difficult at all. Today''s Mansan Sword has already The radical change is not comparable to that at the beginning. The opponent of the ruthless son bleeds to death from the seven orifices. Cao Tian blows the opponent away with one punch, and he is extremely relaxed. Bai Qi stabs the opponent to death with a spear, as if bullying a child. A headless corpse, Tuntian''s opponent, was swallowed by him. Half of the fifty young warriors were eliminated again, leaving only twenty-five young geniuses. Among them, half of them were injured, and some were even seriously injured. They were destined to be eliminated in the next duel. "The fourth round of competition will also be the last round of the third battle of the king. It may be different from what you think. This competition will no longer be conducted according to the numbers on the gems, but let you choose opponents at will. You can Select the weak ones, and then eliminate them, leaving nine people in the end." Originally, there were ten places to become kings, but Ling Dao was already the first to become kings, so there were only nine places left. Besides Ling Dao, there were still twenty-four young geniuses in the arena, which meant that no matter who they fought against, , as long as the last nine people are left. "Lingdao, you have already become the first king, so you don''t need to participate in the next competition." In the first three rounds of the first, second, and third rounds of King Conferred, the Palace Master can be sure that nothing will happen to Ling Dao. It means that Ling Dao may be killed. Ling Dao''s talent is high, but there are many people who light up nine gems in the first battle of the king, and even if they only light up eight gems, once they are two realms higher than Ling Dao, they also have the ability to kill Ling Dao It is possible that Ling Dao''s previous performance has already qualified him to be crowned king, but unfortunately his realm is too low. A look of disappointment flashed across the faces of Tuntian, Nalanxiu, and the others. Unfortunately, they did not dare to refute the decision of the Lord of the King''s Palace. If they offended the Lord of the King''s Palace, they might be expelled directly. As far as they are concerned, the strength of the Hall Master of Fengwang Palace is outrageous, and they can''t compete at all, so it''s better to be honest. "Hallmaster, I still want to participate in the next competition, I don''t know if it will work." If he didn''t know what happened to Nalan''s family back then, he could not do anything now, anyway, he was already the first king, but now he was full of murderous intent towards Nalanxiu, so he naturally hoped to kill Nalanxiu with his own hands. "Since you want to participate, there is no problem." The Lord of Fengwangdian has only learned the way of deduction and is not omniscient. Naturally, he doesn''t know Ling Dao''s current real combat power. However, Ling Dao naturally has confidence in himself, so he naturally has no need to object. Even if Ling Dao dies, it is him. ask for it. "Haha, you really want to die, so let me take the lead, how about a fight with Ling Dao?" Fearing that others would snatch Ling Dao, Na Lanxiu spoke first. Among the remaining twenty-five young warriors, some of them were obviously injured. Nalan Xiu had no choice but chose Ling Dao instead. Ling Dao''s realm is low, but Ling Dao''s strength should not be the weakest. What''s more, some young warriors are seriously injured and their strength is greatly reduced. It is obviously much easier to choose such an opponent. They can choose arbitrarily in the fourth round of the competition, but it is obviously impossible to not make a move. Every young warrior must have the least You have to make a shot, otherwise other people will definitely have opinions. "It''s fine for Ling Dao to let you, but you must kill Ling Dao. In this case, we will have one more quota." "Even if you can''t kill Ling Dao with your own hands, it would be nice to be able to watch Ling Dao die with your own eyes." Those who have no enmity with Ling Dao hope that Ling Dao will die, because once Ling Dao dies, there will be an extra kingship, and Tun Tian, ??who has a grudge against Ling Dao, can''t help but say, Tun Tian is not in a hurry He wanted to make a move because he wanted to watch Nalanxiu kill Ling Dao with his own eyes. "You can''t let Ling Dao die too easily, at least you have to let him suffer so much that you can relieve the hatred in my heart." Tuntian was afraid that Nalanxiu''s attack would be too light, so he couldn''t help but remind him. Fortunately, every time Nalanxiu made a move before, it was his opponent who died in a terrible way. Nalanxiu had never fought close to his opponent before. Constantly shaking the folding fan, the wind blows one after another. "Don''t worry, I will slap all the flesh and blood off him, turning him into a skeleton." Nalanxiu vowed that in the battle of talents, he lit up nine gems like Ling Dao, and in the battle of comprehension later, he was much worse than Ling Dao. If he was in the same realm as Ling Dao, he really didn''t Be sure to defeat Ling Dao, but fortunately Ling Dao is only in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, so it is impossible for him to be his opponent now. "Idiots talk about dreams, with your strength, it''s not enough." Despise the enemy strategically, pay attention to the enemy tactically, Nalanxiu''s strength is indeed very strong, much stronger than Xiangtian Dao, even Ling Dao is serious now, Nalanxiu is two times stronger than him after all. In this realm, if he is careless again, he may be the one who loses. "It''s just sharp teeth and a sharp mouth. I''ll smash your tongue later to see how you speak." Nalanxiu let out a grin, then opened his folding fan and fanned it towards Ling Dao. Although his folding fan was only a high-grade weapon, it was much more powerful than ordinary high-grade weapons because of the engraved formations. What he mastered was The origin of the wind, the formation on the folding fan, can just strengthen his attack. As the wind gusts, phantoms of human figures appear. They are holding swords, holding spears, riding horses, or holding bows and arrows. They are all transformed by the source of wind, even if they are just phantoms. Still not to be underestimated. The phantom figure holding a bow and arrow has already shot one arrow after another. Each arrow is transformed by the source of wind. Although it is not a real arrow feather, it is more terrifying than ordinary arrow feathers. Nalanxiu''s wind The origin of wind is different from the ordinary origin of wind, because he has two kinds of original power. One is the source of wind, and the other is the source of poison. Nalanxiu didn''t use the source of poison to deal with other opponents before. Now, in order to kill Ling Dao, he used the source of poison. When Tao encounters the weapon or phantom transformed by the source of wind, it will be contaminated with the source of poison. Afterwards, the phantom figure riding a steed launched a charge and rushed to Ling Dao, followed closely by phantom figures holding high spears and swords. Shaking the folding fan made more and more phantom figures. Just a moment later, the entire arena was covered with phantom human figures. Nalanxiu stood high in the sky, looking down at Ling Dao, with a contemptuous smile on his face. He was extremely careful at first, but unexpectedly Ling Dao actually let him finish using his moves. A martial artist who knows Nalanxiu will definitely not let Nalanxiu fan his folding fan slowly, but rush to Nalanxiu as soon as he comes up, and fight Nalanxiu in close quarters. It is difficult for a young genius at the peak of Qiankun Realm to break his offensive. The source of wind combined with the source of poison is both difficult and terrifying, especially since Nalanxiu has not stopped attacking, but continues to shake the fan. Even if he has the upper hand, Nalanxiu has no intention of stopping. Dao body is dead, when will he stop attacking. Nalanxiu has experienced hundreds of battles, large and small, so naturally he will not make the mistake of underestimating the enemy. As long as the enemy is not dead, there is always a chance to turn the tables. Only the dead are the safest. However, this does not prevent Na Lanxiu Lan Xiu said, now it''s time to humiliate Ling Dao properly. "Now you have to pay the price for your previous arrogance. Don''t think that you are invincible. With your strength, you are far behind a young genius like me. I will kill you without any trouble. Now It is to let you know what is beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people." While laughing at Ling Dao, Nalanxiu continued to increase his attacks. So far, Ling Dao has not been injured. His words to ridicule Ling Dao are also to disturb Ling Dao''s mood. As long as Ling Dao is disturbed, then he will If you panic, you will definitely die when the time comes. "Your martial art looks like a bluff, but it''s actually useless at all. It can''t even hurt a hair on me. I really don''t know what you are proud of." Holding the Human King Sword, Ling Dao kept attacking the human-shaped phantom that was attacking him. It would have been a bit troublesome for him to deal with such an attack before, but after the blood power surged, his physical body was once again tyrannical. In the past, to deal with the source of poison, he still had to rely on the savage Zhuxian energy to refine it, but now it is different, the source of poison can''t hurt him at all, after the blood power becomes stronger, the combat power will be improved in all aspects, allowing Nalan Xiu has been arrogant for so long, it''s time for him to fight back. "Thunder Aurora." He also practiced quite a few swordsmanship. If you want to say which swordsmanship is the fastest, it is obviously Thunder Aurora. After all, Thunder Aurora is also the best swordsmanship. The power displayed in the hand is also extremely strong. Ling Dao took eight steps to chase the stars, and went up against the sky. Every step was at least three feet away. The Human King Sword seemed to turn into a flash of lightning, and rushed towards Nalanxiu at an incomparable speed. The top-quality sword weapon is showing its sharpness at this moment, even Nalan Xiu keeps retreating. Close combat is Nalanxiu''s weakness, so it is impossible for him to let Lingdao approach him. Although Lingdao''s speed is fast, it is obviously impossible to approach him, but what makes Nalanxiu''s expression change is that, The Human King Sword actually left Ling Dao''s right hand and shot towards him. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 48 When Ling Dao was still a warrior in the star realm, he could control the sword with his mind. Now that he is in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, his ability to control the sword with his mind is naturally much stronger than before. More importantly, he has mastered the triple will. Ordinary warriors in the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm only have one willpower, and even a warrior at the peak of the Qiankun Realm can master two willpowers. But Lingdao has already mastered the triple will, surpassing the average warrior at the peak of the universe. Although he is only in the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm, both his will and his physical strength have already exceeded the limit of a peak warrior in the Qiankun Realm. Even if Na Lanxiu is a genius-level martial artist at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, there is nothing he can do. Thunder Aurora was originally as fast as lightning, but after being controlled by Ling Dao''s will, the speed increased sharply. Even if Nalan Xiu shook the folding fan again and again, he still couldn''t block Renwang Jian. A series of human-shaped phantoms were pierced by the human king''s sword and annihilated in the void. "Can you deal with me with just a sword?" If Ling Dao came to Nalanxiu and fought Nalanxiu at close quarters, Nalanxiu would definitely have a terrible headache. It was just a sword, so he naturally didn''t pay much attention to it. Even if the Renwang Sword is a top-grade sword weapon, it is impossible to cause much damage to him. Sword repair, in Nalanxiu''s heart, is to fight with people with a long sword in hand. Once the long sword is lost, the strength of the sword cultivator will be greatly reduced. Now that Ling Dao is throwing the Human King Sword on his own initiative, then Ling Dao is stupid. Originally, he thought it was difficult to kill Ling Dao, but he didn''t expect Ling Dao to seek death by himself. "Idiot, lose your sword, let''s see how you can stop my attack?" Nalanxiu kept backing away, and the fan was shaking faster and faster. Ren Wangjian''s speed finally slowed down. A smile appeared on his face, as long as he maintains the speed of retreating before, Ren Wang Jian will not be able to hurt him. Just when Nalanxiu was careless, the speed of Ren Wangjian suddenly increased sharply. Since he controls the sword with his mind, Ling Dao can naturally control Ren Wangjian. He intentionally slowed down Ren Wang Jian''s speed, just to paralyze Nalan Xiu, and then suddenly exploded, Na Lanxiu would definitely be in a hurry. At such a critical moment, even though Nalanxiu calmed down quickly, she still panicked for a moment. For Ling Dao, even a short time is enough to accomplish many things. The Renwang sword stabbed at Nalanxiu''s throat. At the critical moment, Nalanxiu only had time to block the folding fan in front of the throat. Although Nalanxiu''s folding fan is not the best weapon, as long as it can block the King''s sword, it can save Nalanxiu''s life. But Nalanxiu didn''t relax, because a strong sense of crisis enveloped his heart. At the last moment, Ren Wangjian suddenly changed direction and stabbed at Nalanxiu''s chest. No matter how quick Na Lanxiu reacted, it was impossible to block the folding fan in front of his chest in an instant. All he could do was to twist his body a little so that the Renwang Sword pierced through his left shoulder. "What a weird Ren Wang Jian, could it be said that the sword spirit of Ren Wang Jian is already so intelligent?" "At first, I didn''t like Ling Dao at all, thinking that he must not be Nalanxiu''s opponent, but now, why is Nalanxiu injured?" Controlling the sword with the mind is not a rare thing in the heavens, but in the central main territory, few people can do it. Especially for someone like Ling Dao who can easily manipulate his own sword from a long distance, the Human King Sword seems to be held by Ling Dao. Nalanxiu drew back and flew back, looking at Lingdao, it was obviously different from the beginning. So far in the battle, Ling Dao was unscathed, but his left shoulder had been pierced, and the difference between the two was decided. Ling Dao was two small realms lower than Nalanxiu, so Nalanxiu naturally couldn''t accept such a result. "It''s obvious who is stupid, right?" Ling Dao deliberately mocked Nalan Xiu, causing Nalan Xiu''s handsome face to become distorted. In front of so many young geniuses, he was not only defeated by Ling Dao, but also humiliated by Ling Dao, which made him full of killing intent towards Ling Dao. "Yinfeng Judgment!" If he didn''t hate Ling Dao so much, it would be impossible for Na Lanxiu to use such a method. Even with Nalanxiu''s current state, using Yinfeng Judgment will cause considerable damage to herself. It''s a pity that the previous attack seemed ferocious, and it couldn''t hurt Ling Dao at all. Nalanxiu had no choice but to use stronger moves. When Na Lanxiu shook the fan again, there was a gust of wind blowing in the arena. The previous gang wind, even if it contained the origin of poison, could not do anything to Ling Dao. But the Yin wind is different, the Yin wind is extremely corrosive, as long as it is blown by the Yin wind, even the warriors in the Qiankun realm will have a headache. Even if it is a great power in the early and middle stages of the Tongtian Realm, if it encounters a dark wind, it has to stay away. At the beginning, Nalanxiu relied on the Yin Feng to kill the great power in the middle stage of the Tongtian Realm, which established his reputation and made the entire central main territory know his name Nalanxiu. At this time, Nalanxiu seemed to have become the king of judgment, standing high in the sky, commanding all the Yin winds. Slowly, the Yin wind gathered together and finally turned into a tall figure. Whether it''s the head, body, or limbs, they all seem real, except that there are no facial features on the face. "Judger, kill!" The so-called adjudicator is a tall figure formed by Yin Feng, whose physical body is as real as it is. Nalanxiu commanded the adjudicator and rushed towards Ling Dao. It''s true that Nalanxiu can''t fight in close quarters, but the judge is different, and ordinary warriors in the Qiankun realm don''t dare to fight the judge at all. The body of the adjudicator is formed by the condensed wind, as long as there is physical contact with the adjudicator, it will be contaminated by the wind. The adjudicator doesn''t need too strong melee combat skills at all, as long as he can keep touching the opponent. "cut!" The Human King Sword had already returned to Ling Dao''s hand, he slashed down with the sword, and the sharp sword light hit the adjudicator''s body. The adjudicator split into two, his body melted into two halves, and then turned into two adjudicators, and they rushed towards Lingdao faster and faster. The adjudicator was originally transformed by the dark wind, so he was naturally lifeless. The wind has no shape or shape, even if Ling Dao cut the adjudicator in half, it was just useless work. If Ling Dao continues to attack, the number of judges will only increase. But the adjudicator insisted on fighting Ling Dao, the arena was so big, even if Lingdao wanted to avoid the adjudicator, it was impossible for him to do so. As long as Nalanxiu is still there, the number of adjudicators will increase. Instead of wasting time with the adjudicator, it''s better to get rid of Nalanxiu first. "Yo, what a powerful sword, but unfortunately it has no effect, haha..." Nalanxiu, standing high above the sky, laughed wantonly. But he didn''t laugh for long, and then he became serious, because Ling Dao charged at Nalanxiu. What Lingdao performed was the eight steps of chasing stars, rushing from left to right, constantly avoiding the judge. Every time Ling Dao took a step, his position would change drastically. Even the two adjudicators have never encountered Ling Dao until now. The arena was just that big, and it didn''t take long for Ling Dao to come to Nalanxiu''s side. It wasn''t that Nalanxiu didn''t retreat, but that Lingdao was faster than Nalanxiu. Ling Dao''s every step seems to be random, but it is actually carefully calculated. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to come to Nalanxiu''s side in such a short period of time. "The white tiger kills the sword!" The White Tiger Killing Sword used by Ling Dao is exactly one of the human-quality swordsmanship acquired in the Jiange. With a roar, the entire arena trembled, and a huge phantom of a white tiger rushed in front of Nalanxiu. No matter how fast Nalan Xiu retreated, she couldn''t be faster than Baihu. "poof" The other young warriors didn''t see the Human King Sword at all, they only heard the sound of a sharp weapon piercing into flesh. The Human King Sword left a long bloodstain on Nalanxiu''s body, and Ling Dao was only close enough to split Nalanxiu''s body. Nalanxiu glanced at Ling Dao with lingering fear, as long as he slowed down a bit before, he might have turned into a corpse by now. Originally, he thought that Ling Dao in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm was very easy to kill, but now it seems that he was not only wrong, but also very wrong. "If the fight continues, I''m really in danger of falling. He''s a kid with no background, and his life is naturally not as important as mine. There''s no need to fight him hard!" After making up his mind, Nalanxiu was looking for an opportunity before leaving the ring. He understood that if he conceded defeat, Ling Dao would definitely not agree. What Na Lanxiu can do now is to leave the ring when Ling Dao is unprepared. The only ones who can rely on now are the two adjudicators. Thinking of this, Na Lanxiu''s eyes lit up, and he continued to manipulate the adjudicator. Every adjudicator is not afraid of death. He has no life in himself, so it is impossible to be afraid of death. "It''s really annoying, it seems that it can only be crushed with the barbaric Zhuxian energy!" The two adjudicators kept attacking, and Ling Dao didn''t tire of it. He used all his power to kill the Immortals, then put away the Renwang Sword, raised his hands, and slapped towards the two judges. Just because other warriors in the Qiankun Realm are afraid of Yinfeng does not mean that he is also afraid. When his two palms touched the two adjudicators, the barbaric Zhuxian energy began to operate crazily. Wild Desolation Zhuxian Jin can even refine the sword energy of the Ziwei Holy Land, so it is naturally no problem to deal with the two arbiters formed by the condensed wind. If the two judges had the upper hand, Na Lanxiu would not leave the ring, but would kill Ling Dao with all his might. But Nalanxiu found that the two adjudicators couldn''t help Ling Dao at all, so he naturally didn''t have the slightest intention to continue fighting. Taking advantage of Ling Dao''s ability to deal with the two judges, Na Lanxiu left the ring at the fastest speed. "Oops!" Nalanxiu''s behavior was naturally noticed by Ling Dao. It''s a pity that the two adjudicators vowed to block Ling Dao to the death, and they didn''t give Ling Dao the slightest chance to chase Na Lanxiu. Even if Ling Dao abolished the two judges, it would have no effect, because Na Lanxiu had already left the ring, Ling Dao couldn''t continue to attack! For mobile reading, please visit: wap.-selected www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 49 "Escaped?" After finishing off the two adjudicators, Na Lanxiu had already left the ring. In this competition, Ling Dao must have won, but it was a pity that he failed to kill Nalan Xiu. Although Na Lanxiu lost to Ling Dao, Ling Dao couldn''t stop him from running with all his heart. With a state in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, Ling Dao is already proud enough to defeat Nalanxiu who is at the peak of Qiankun Realm. Moreover, as long as the news of this battle spreads, everyone will probably look at Ling Dao differently. The first king, Ling Dao relied on luck, while defeating Nalanxiu relied on strength. "You only have the ability to escape, waste!" The last two words, Ling Dao said very seriously, Nalan''s delicate face was flushed, but unfortunately he couldn''t refute. Nalanxiu is two small realms higher than Lingdao, and neither is Lingdao''s opponent. Looking at it this way, Nalanxiu is indeed a waste. "Nalanxiu actually lost? I won''t be hallucinating, will I?" "If Nalanxiu doesn''t escape, will Lingdao kill Nalanxiu?" "I think it will. Ling Dao dares to kill Xiang Tiandao, so what if he kills Nalan Xiu?" Even if Ling Dao killed Xiang Tiandao, the young warriors present thought that Ling Dao''s strength was a little worse than that of Master Wuqing and Na Lanxiu. However, the previous battle between Ling Dao and Na Lanxiu made them understand that even if Ling Dao''s realm is low, he must not be underestimated. Nalanxiu still wanted to speak, but unfortunately, she was thrown out by the master of the Palace of Conferred Kings. The Palace Master doesn''t care about Nalan Xiu''s strength or talent. He is two small realms higher than Ling Dao, and he is not Ling Dao''s opponent at all, so he is naturally not qualified to be king. On the top of Tongtian Mountain, the eyes of all the young warriors and the older generation were wide-eyed. Because the one thrown out this time turned out to be one of the strongest members of the younger generation, Nalan Xiu, the grandson of the current head of the Nalan family. "How is it possible? Nalanxiu has been eliminated? Could it be that the Great Demon God did it himself? Or was it Lord Ruthless and others?" "The Nalan family still counted on Nalan Xiu to be the first to become king, but Nalan Xiu didn''t even get the place to be crowned king. This time, the Nalan family has completely lost face in this battle of becoming king!" Nalanxiu has shown extremely high talent since she was a child, and was trained by the Nalan family. In this battle of crowning the king, the Patriarch of the Nalan family waited to celebrate Nalanxiu, and even asked Nalanxiu''s own uncle to come to protect Nalanxiu himself. "Xiu''er, what''s going on?" A middle-aged man walked out, he was Nalan Xiu''s uncle, Nalan Pojun. Although Nalan Pojun also felt that it would be difficult for Nalanxiu to become the first king, but before he set off, he always believed that Nalanxiu would have no problem becoming king. But now, Nalanxiu was thrown out, which meant that Nalanxiu had been eliminated. Nalan Pojun had seen both the Great Demon God and Die Wu. He was already thinking whether Nalan Xiu had the unlucky encounter with the Great Demon God or Die Wu. "I¡­¡­" Na Lanxiu opened his mouth, but he couldn''t defend himself. If he lost to the Great Demon God, he still has the face to say that after all, the Great Demon God is recognized as a peerless genius and has already been promoted to the peak of the Qiankun Realm. However, it was not the Great Demon God who defeated him, but Ling Dao in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm. "It was I who embarrassed the Nalan family. The one who defeated me was Ling Dao, Ling Dao in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, Ling Dao who was the first to be crowned king, Ling Dao, an elite disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect!" After taking a deep breath, Nalan Xiu told the truth. He didn''t lower his voice, but wanted to let all the young warriors on the top of Tongtian Mountain and the older generation of strong men understand that Ling Dao is also a peerless genius, even more terrifying than Tuntian and others. "It was Ling Dao who defeated Nalanxiu? That young man in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm?" Whether it is a young martial artist or an older generation of strong men, they are all shocked and speechless. Na Lanxiu is already a genius, and Ling Dao can beat him across two small realms, so how evil is Ling Dao? Even Nalan Xiu is not Ling Dao''s opponent, is there anyone who can stop Ling Dao from becoming king? After Na Lanxiu said that the person who defeated him was Ling Dao, he pointed out Ling Dao''s realm and identity. Lingdao was the first to be crowned king, and the older generation of powerhouses present knew it. Na Lanxiu understood that they must all have thoughts about Ling Dao, and now let them know Ling Dao''s evildoer, then they will definitely not let Ling Dao go. For a genius like Ling Dao, the major forces either take it for themselves or destroy it. If Ling Dao is just as talented as Mr. Wuqing and others, the major forces can still tolerate it. After all, the major forces have younger generations who can compete with Ling Dao. But now, Ling Dao can defeat Nalanxiu at the middle stage of Qiankun Realm. If he is at the same level as Young Master Wuqing and others, then Young Master Wuqing and others may not be Ling Dao''s opponents at all. If such a young man is allowed to grow up, the major forces will probably feel uneasy. "The day when the Palace of Sealing the King is closed, I am afraid that this son will die!" Some strong men of the older generation said softly, as if they had seen Ling Dao''s death in the future. All major forces want to get a genius disciple like Ling Dao, but I am afraid that no one will get it in the end. The common result they can accept is to execute Ling Dao. The group of young warriors in the Palace of Conferred Kings naturally didn''t know what was going on on the top of Tongtian Mountain. What they have to do now is to defeat the opponent in front of them. There are fewer and fewer young warriors in the Palace of Conferring Kings. If they can win the current battle, there is a high possibility of being crowned king. This battle is extremely critical for them. After Nalan Xiu was thrown out, there were only twenty-four young warriors left in the Palace of Conferred Kings. As long as they can defeat their opponents, there will only be thirteen young warriors left in the field. At that time, many people will be able to become kings without any action at all. In fact, up to now, even the older generation of powerhouses on the top of Tongtian Mountain can roughly guess who can be crowned king. The Great Demon God, Miss Mingyue, Mo Mingyan, Yang Xinglong, and Young Master Wuqing may all occupy a spot. The name of Die Wu is unknown to the older generation outside, but they know that Die Wu will definitely be able to become king. Cao Tian, ??those people outside also don''t know, but Cao Tian''s strength is ridiculously strong. After Man Sandao was inherited from the ancient times, it underwent a radical change. The older generation of powerhouses on the top of Tongtian Mountain didn''t count Man Sandao and Cao Tian, ??but they counted Tun Tian, ??Bai Qi and Xing Sha. Although they are only at the late stage of Qiankun Realm, they are all peerless geniuses, and it is not a big problem at all if they are a small realm lower. "I have watched all your battles, and every time, you stabbed your opponent to death with a single spear. Unfortunately, your strength is not enough for me at all!" Bai Qi''s opponent was a young woman in green clothes. From the beginning to the end, her performance was not very impressive. But now, she actually uttered such big words, not only was he surprised in vain, but even the other young warriors couldn''t help but look over. "Big words!" The evil star was white, but he didn''t have any thoughts of pity, he just wanted to kill the woman in green in front of him with a spear. He didn''t use any martial arts, and he stabbed a spear straight as before. However, no young warrior dared to ignore Bai Qi''s spear. "Sky Monument Divine Palm!" From the third battle of Feng Wang to the present, the woman in green has never used any martial arts. Only now did she display a unique technique, a pair of jade-like palms seemed to have turned into two monuments, and she slapped Bai Qi''s spear. "How confident does she have to face a high-grade weapon with a fleshy palm? Does she think that such a palm can block Bai Qi''s spear?" "Are you an idiot? The Heavenly Monument Divine Palm is a unique skill in Tianfu. Don''t tell me you still can''t see the identity of the woman in green?" Tianfu, as one of the two prefectures, ranks above the underworld. An outstanding disciple of Tianfu, he has always been terrifyingly strong. When the woman in green didn''t show her identity, others didn''t care about her, but after knowing that she was a disciple of Tianfu, no one dared to underestimate her. "bang bang" The palms of the woman in green slapped Bai Qi''s spear, making two loud bangs. Bai Qi''s complexion changed, and with a flick of the spear in his hand, the top-grade battle spear escaped his control. His body was even hit by a sky monument, and he was blasted to the ground below the ring. "Bai Qi was also eliminated?" The top of Tongtian Mountain is boiling again, Na Lanxiu is a genius at the peak of Qiankun Realm, and Bai Qi is a peerless genius at the late stage of Qiankun Realm. In terms of combat power, Bai Qi may not be weaker than Nalan Xiu, but it is not known who defeated Bai Qi. "You don''t have to look at me like that, I was unlucky to meet an outstanding disciple of Tianfu!" The woman in green slapped Bai Qi''s chest with her palm, which hurt Bai Qi''s internal organs. Fortunately, the Lord of Fengwang Palace threw Bai Qi out. If the battle continued, Bai Qi could only die at the hands of the woman in green. "Tianfu is really mysterious. Until now, the elders of Tianfu have not shown up. I don''t even know how many young disciples have come to Tianfu." Some strong men of the older generation couldn''t help complaining, but it''s a pity that Tianfu is too powerful, and he doesn''t dare to speak ill of Tianfu. It''s fine if you talk about it in private, there are so many forces on the top of Tongtian Mountain, if someone spreads his bad words to Tianfu, the consequences will be disastrous. Tianfu is not only powerful, but also domineering. Even the woman in green slapped Bai Qi severely, and did not give the Bai family any face at all. Bai Qi was originally qualified to be a king, but unfortunately he was selected by the woman in green and could only be eliminated. "Tianfu really holds a grudge, didn''t it just rob you of something at the Tianji Pavilion auction last time!" The elder of the Bai family said with a wry smile, at the auction of the Tianji Pavilion last time, Tianfu took a fancy to something, but it was bought by the Bai family. Unexpectedly, Tianfu''s revenge came so soon, and the green-clothed woman''s action was obviously ordered by Tianfu''s elders. In the Palace of Conferring the King, the eyes of a group of young geniuses looking at the woman in green also changed. Being able to injure Bai Qi with one palm, her strength is definitely not weaker than Mr. Wuqing and others, even stronger, but who is the outstanding disciple of the underworld? For mobile reading, please visit: wap.-selected www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 50 Xing Sha was much luckier than Bai Qi, his opponent was just an ordinary genius, although he was a little higher than him, he was still not his opponent. There is a conflict between the Bai family and Tianfu, and the disciples of Tianfu will fight against Bai Qi, otherwise ordinary geniuses really can''t defeat Bai Qi. "Are you Bi Shiyao or Bi Mengyao?" The other young warriors in the Palace of Conferring the King did not know the woman in green, and the outstanding disciples of the underworld must have known about it. Up to now, the real geniuses of the major forces can''t hide their identities at all. The outstanding disciple of the Underworld is a young man with dark skin, but his long hair is as bright red as blood. Leng Jian is not well-known in the main central territory, but he is the most outstanding genius of the younger generation in the underworld. For Qiankun Realm warriors under the age of thirty, no one in the Underworld is Leng Jian''s opponent. Tianfu and Difu are known as the second mansion, so they will naturally get to know each other''s outstanding disciples. It''s a pity that the understanding is still not thorough enough, otherwise Leng Jian would be able to determine the identity of the woman in green. There are two outstanding disciples of Tianfu''s younger generation, one is Bi Mengyao and the other is Bi Shiyao, and they are also twin sisters. Even if Bi Shiyao and Bi Mengyao stood in front of Leng Jian, he still couldn''t tell who was who. "It has nothing to do with you!" The woman in green responded lightly, and then stepped off the ring. She has already won one battle, and next, as long as she defeats at most one opponent, she can be crowned king. As an outstanding disciple of Tianfu, it is indeed not too challenging to become a king. "Hmph, when I kill my opponent, I will fight you. Heavenly disciples and hellish disciples should be ranked high and low!" As an outstanding disciple of the underworld, Leng Jian is obviously extremely confident in his own strength. He didn''t even look at his opponent. In his opinion, as long as he made a move, his opponent would become a corpse in a short while. "Leng Jian, you may not have the chance to fight me!" The woman in green blinked her eyes and said gloatingly. Leng Jian''s opponent is none other than Cao Tian, ??who looks extremely simple and honest, but is merciless in his attacks. Leng Jian, an outstanding disciple of the underworld, is indeed strong, but Cao Tian is not weak either. "Beauty, I really admire you, your vision is so good!" Cao Tian said to the woman in green very seriously, his chubby face was actually full of admiration. Even the woman in green was speechless for a while. Did Cao Tian admire her or himself? The others were even more stunned. There are such narcissistic people in the world? "You remember my name, my name is Cao Tian, ??because I will kill you later, don''t go to Hades, you can''t tell the murderer''s name!" Even though Leng Jian is an outstanding disciple of the underworld, Cao Tian still doesn''t take him seriously. In the battle of talents, Cao Tian attracted everyone''s attention because his talent was really poor. But the battle of understanding, he came out very early, and the battle of life and death has already made up for his lack of talent. "Aren''t you afraid that Feng Da will flash his tongue, just because you want to kill me? Could it be that my underworld has been reduced to the point where anyone can laugh at it?" Leng Jian''s weapon is a high-grade long spear, made of black gold from the abyss, extremely hard. Every time Cao Tian fought, he would blow his opponent away with one punch, so Leng Jian didn''t carelessly, and directly grabbed the high-grade long spear in his hand. "Your name is Cao Tian, ??and my gun is called Potian, so I can deal with you right now!" Sky Breaking Spear is the name Leng Jian gave his high-grade long spear. Dare to name the weapon like this, which shows how proud Leng Jian is. Even Bai Qi, a peerless genius, was injured by the palm of the woman in green. Naturally, Leng Jian''s performance could not be too bad. Although Leng Jian''s opponent is Cao Tian, ??he just wants to compete with the woman in green. If he stabbed Cao Tian to death with one shot, then his performance was obviously much better than the woman in green. If he couldn''t defeat Cao Tian with one shot, then his performance would be far inferior to the woman in green. "Look at the gun!" Leng Jian was not only dark-faced, but also dark-hearted. He yelled so loudly not to remind Cao Tian, ??but to use the lion''s roar to shock Cao Tian. The sonic attack is invisible, but extremely dangerous. Moreover, Leng Jian has mastered two wills, if Cao Tian is not prepared, he may be injured. However, once he entered the fighting state, Cao Tian seemed to be a different person. He has a beast-like intuition, and his cold and firm roar didn''t hurt him at all. To deal with others, he only uses one fist, but now, he is ready to attack with both fists at the same time. "Beastmaster Gun!" Leng Jian was a little disappointed that the sonic attack didn''t hurt Cao Tian, ??but it didn''t affect his next attack. The Beast King Spear uses spear techniques to evolve beasts, while Leng Jian seems to be the Beast King, commanding all the beasts to attack at the same time. Lions, tigers, bears, jackals, cheetahs, all kinds of wild beasts emerged. Cao Tian seemed to be in a primeval forest, surrounded by wild beasts. Fortunately, Leng Jian''s realm is low, if Cao Tian is surrounded by ferocious beasts, then Cao Tian will be in real trouble. "A group of beasts, can An block my punch?" Cao Tian waved his fists and punched out violently, but he still didn''t use any martial arts. It was like a child practicing boxing, but the seemingly simple punch exploded with terrifying power. Even top-rank martial arts definitely don''t have such power. The phantoms of the beasts disappeared one by one, unable to withstand Cao Tian''s fist at all. Moreover, Cao Tian''s attack did not stop. After swinging out his fists, his legs rose together like a dragon and snake, and kicked towards the sky-breaking gun. For a long time, other people have regarded Cao Tian as a martial artist, but this is not the case. He is a pure physical trainer, he has never practiced any martial arts, nor has he used any weapons. His body is the best weapon. The physical body of Body Cultivator is extremely tyrannical, otherwise Cao Tian would not have dared to use his physical body to forcibly challenge high-grade weapons. "Keng" It was as if two commercial weapons were colliding, making the sound of gold and iron. Leng Jian only felt the shock of the Sky-breaking Spear, and almost threw it out of his hand. If he loses the Sky-breaking Spear, his strength will definitely drop a lot. He had no choice but to hold the gun in both hands, and continued to stab Cao Tian in the chest. Cao Tian''s body was spinning in the air. He didn''t use fists or palms, but used his elbows to hit Leng Jian''s head. Leng Jian is not a physical trainer, in terms of physical strength, he is naturally not as good as Cao Tian. At the critical moment, Leng Jian tilted his head, and then stabbed out with a faster speed. The sky-breaking gun is very long, about 1.9 meters. If Cao Tian continued to attack, I''m afraid his chest would be pierced by the sky-shattering gun before his elbow touched Leng Jian''s head. However, the facts were different from what Leng Jian thought, Cao Tian''s body twisted at an incredible angle. The elbow hit his head, Leng Jian only felt dizzy, and a mouthful of bright red blood spurted out. The Sky Breaking Spear brushed across Cao Tian''s body. Although Cao Tian''s clothes were damaged, his body was not injured at all. After a successful blow, Cao Tian didn''t stop for a moment, but pressed his knees against Leng Jian''s stomach. At this moment, Leng Jian''s head was heavy and he had no time to react, but he felt a sharp pain in his stomach. "puff" Leng Jian coughed up blood again and again, and his body hit the ground of the ring hard. Cao Tian continued to chase, and a pair of big feet stepped on Leng Jian''s head. If Cao Tian is really successful, then Leng Jian will undoubtedly die. "asshole!" Leng Jian cursed angrily, then took out another spear from the Qiankun ring, and threw it at Cao Tian. This spear can only be used once, and it was given to Leng Jian by Leng Jian''s elders to save his life. There is a magic circle made by the power of the sky-reaching realm on it, which can cast a blow of the power of the sky-reaching realm. A blow from the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm was naturally not something Cao Tian could resist. Cao Tian had a beast-like intuition, so he naturally felt the horror of this long spear. He didn''t even have the slightest idea of ??fighting against the spear, but kept backing away. Cao Tian''s fists blasted out again and again, and shadows of fists struck the spear. Even so, the long spear dimmed a bit, but it still shot towards Cao Tian. Cao Tian could only keep backing and shooting. If he kept going, he would eventually be able to use up the long spear. After all, the magic circle made by the master of the sky-reaching realm was not present in person. It''s just a blow from the power of the sky-reaching realm, and Cao Tian can still block it when he consumes it slowly. Seeing that he couldn''t kill Cao Tian, ??Leng Jian had no choice but to leave the ring. Whether it was Cao Tian''s elbow, or the subsequent attack of his knees, they all severely injured Leng Jian. Physical training is the real close combat. They have weapons all over their bodies. Being approached by Cao Tian means that Leng Jian will surely lose. "Sure enough, I was right, you have no chance to fight me at all!" The woman in green said with a light smile, she didn''t deliberately insult Leng Jian, but it made Leng Jian feel extremely angry. It''s a pity that Leng Jian couldn''t refute it at all. It''s a great shame that an outstanding disciple of the younger generation in the underworld was eliminated in the Palace of Conferred Kings. When Leng Jian was thrown out, most people on the top of Tongtian Mountain didn''t react at all, they didn''t know Leng Jian at all. Only the faces of the other underworld disciples and the underworld elders hiding in the dark changed wildly. How could Leng Jian be eliminated? "what happened?" The elder of the underworld came to Leng Jian and asked with an ugly expression. Every time the Hall of Conferring Kings is opened, there will be disciples in the underworld to become kings. Leng Jian is very good. It stands to reason that there is no problem with becoming the king. Why is he eliminated now? "I was careless. I met a guy named Cao Tian and was defeated by him!" Cao Tian''s name was once again remembered by the older generation of powerhouses. In the battle of life and death after the battle of talents, Cao Tian defeated more than a thousand young warriors, which attracted the attention of many strong men of the older generation. Now that Cao Tian has defeated another young genius, the possibility of becoming king is extremely high. "Who is Cao Tian? Which faction is he from? Could he be a disciple of Tianfu or Hell?" Hearing such words, Leng Jian was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He is the disciple of the underworld, okay? What is Cao Tian? For mobile reading, please visit: wap.-selected www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 51 "I didn''t expect the young disciples of the underworld to be eliminated. Now the high-level officials of the underworld may feel ashamed!" "Even if I can''t be crowned king this time, the elders can''t say anything about me. After all, all the outstanding disciples in the underworld have failed!" There are fewer and fewer young warriors in the Palace of Conferred Kings. Whether it was the battle between Ling Dao and Nalan Xiu, or the battle between Cao Tian and Leng Jian, they were all extremely exciting. In contrast, the green-clothed woman wounding Bai Qi and Xing Sha knocking out a young warrior are nothing to watch. "Beidaoyu is the only one now, I must be crowned king!" Man Sandao''s luck was very good, his opponent was already seriously injured, and before the fight started, his opponent surrendered voluntarily. Anyway, with no injustice or enmity, Man Sandao naturally didn''t bother to kill, so he won a game like this. The others rolled their eyes, they didn''t expect Man Sandao to attack so quickly, and they chose a young warrior who was seriously injured. Many young warriors were dispatched one after another, choosing an injured opponent to save a fight. So far in the third battle of Feng Wang, the palace master has never let them rest, so what they have to do is not only to defeat their opponents, but also to minimize their own consumption. Of course, those who have great confidence in their own strength do not need to fight at all. Great Demon God, Die Wu, Young Master Wuqing, Miss Mingyue and Mo Mingyan are all waiting for others to choose. In fact, not many people dare to choose them, unless their brains are broken. "Tuntian, dare to fight me?" What people didn''t expect was that Lingdao invited to fight again. Previously, Lingdao had fought Nalanxiu in a battle. It stands to reason that he could wait for everyone to fight before making a choice. But he didn''t do that, but challenged Tuntian. "Haha, I heard you right, did you actually deliver it to your door?" Even if Ling Dao defeated Nalan Xiu, Tun Tian still felt that Ling Dao was not as strong as him. Taotie is the son of a real dragon. After having swallowed so many warriors and getting their memories, Tuntian''s understanding of martial arts is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary warriors at the peak of the universe. Although he is only a peak martial artist in the Qiankun realm, the general masters of the heaven-reaching realm are far inferior to him in their understanding of martial arts. Because he got too many memories, it is naturally unusual for so many warriors to research things together. As the so-called three cobblers outmatched Zhuge Liang, those warriors who Tuntian ate, although there were no peerless geniuses, but there were too many of them. It''s a pity that Tuntian''s opponent is Ling Dao, Ling Dao who has the memory of his previous life, his understanding of martial arts is also not comparable to that of the masters of the Heavenly Realm, not even the warriors of the Heavenly Human Realm. "If you want to court death, then I will fulfill you, let''s fight!" Tuntian laughed unscrupulously, and then stepped towards a ring. Ling Dao was only in the middle of the Qiankun Realm, and he could defeat Nalanxiu who was at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, but Tuntian would definitely not be able to do so. And whether it''s a battle of talent or a battle of understanding, Ling Dao is much stronger than Tun Tian. If he could swallow Ling Dao and get all Ling Dao''s memories, it would be of great benefit to Tun Tian. Now Tuntian wants to kill Lingdao, not only because of hatred, but also because he wants to strengthen himself. Ling Dao also wanted to kill Tuntian, and after the bloodline power increased greatly, his strength also increased a lot. If Tuntian breaks through to the peak of the Qiankun Realm, which is two small realms higher than Ling Dao, Ling Dao will definitely not be able to beat him. But now Tuntian is only in the late stage of Qiankun Realm, only a small realm higher than Ling Dao, and it is entirely possible for Ling Dao to win the battle. The master of Fengwangdian just watched all this with a smile, and didn''t intend to stop it in the slightest. Since Ling Dao chose to fight, he didn''t care about it, even if Ling Dao died, it had nothing to do with him. After all, he has befriended so many young geniuses, and he is no worse than Ling Dao. What''s more, Ling Dao''s fate is very hard, he doesn''t look like he died young. "Nielong Bashi!" On the top of Tongtian Mountain, they have already fought once. Tun Tian understands that if he suppresses the realm, he is no match for Ling Dao at all, because Ling Dao is stronger than before. If he wants to swallow Ling Dao, he must go all out, otherwise he will only fail. One after another, one after another, the giant dragons roared, constantly impacting Ling Dao. Tuntian is a fierce beast glutton, so naturally he is not afraid of melee combat. Even if he knew that Ling Dao was physically tyrannical, Tun Tian was not afraid, and rushed to Ling Dao''s side as quickly as possible. "The big handprint that covers the sky!" Ling Dao didn''t use a sword, but used the big handprint that the Great Demon God taught him. He struck out with his left palm, and the original power evolved into thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. Whether it was mountains, rivers or great rivers, they all exuded fierce sword intent, and killed Tuntian. His right palm slapped Tuntian''s chest, and stars appeared in his palm. Every star contains sharp sword intent, as if it can break through the starry sky. The sword cultivator''s attack was already extremely fierce, even if Ling Dao didn''t use a sword, he still had such power. Tuntian never thought that Ling Dao would have such a unique skill. Even if it is Nilong Bashi, it is impossible to compare with the Shatian Mahamudra. Ling Dao has not fully practiced the Great Mudra of Shrouding the Sky, but Tun Tian also has not fully practiced the Great Mudra of Shrouding the Sky. After repeated collisions, Ling Dao only felt severe pain in his hands, but Tun Tian''s fate was even worse. The clothes on Tuntian''s body have been torn into strips, as if rags were split on his body, looking extremely embarrassed. Even Tuntian''s body had tiny wounds. If he fights with others, Tuntian must have turned into his own body. However, Ling Dao is different. If Tun Tian turns into Taotie, Ling Dao will definitely turn into a real dragon. When fighting against other warriors, Tuntian''s body is very advantageous, but unfortunately in a confrontation with Ling Dao, his body is useless. "Damn it, how did this kid''s strength improve so quickly!" Tuntian became more and more frightened as he fought, the decisive battle on the top of Tongtian Mountain seemed to have happened yesterday, but now Lingdao''s strength is much stronger than before. Now Tuntian is facing Ling Dao, not only has no advantage, but is being beaten by Ling Dao. With a palm strike, Lingdao kept moving forward, and Tuntian could only retreat again and again. If he exited the arena, Tun Tian would lose the duel. Tuntian is a genius with a very good face, so naturally he can''t be defeated by Ling Dao, because Ling Dao is of a lower level than him. "Genius supernatural power - swallowing the sky!" The reason why he is called Tuntian is because of his innate supernatural powers. Although gluttony is rare, it is not so rare in the world of tens of millions. However, those with innate supernatural powers are extremely rare, and it is not an exaggeration to say that there is none in a million. Even the dragon, phoenix, and Kunpeng clans rarely possess supernatural powers. The reason why Tuntian was able to obtain other people''s memories is also related to his innate supernatural powers. His most powerful method is the innate supernatural power of swallowing the sky. Now, he will use this innate supernatural power to deal with Ling Dao. Above Ling Dao''s head, a pitch-black vortex suddenly appeared, and the huge suction acted on Ling Dao''s body, making it difficult for Ling Dao to move an inch. He didn''t expect that Tuntian still had such a means, so he had to hit the whirlpool with one palm after another. However, not only was the pitch-black vortex not damaged, but it rushed towards Lingdao like a peerless beast. The next moment, Ling Dao disappeared on the ring, because he had been swallowed by the black vortex. Tun Tian, ??who was standing high in the sky, smiled, his innate supernatural powers had never made a mistake. "Swallowed? Is that kid finally going to die?" The other young warriors all looked horrified, they didn''t expect that Tuntian had such powerful means. Fortunately, they didn''t attack Tuntian, even if Tuntian was only in the late stage of Qiankun realm, with this talent and supernatural power, it was extremely difficult to deal with. Even if they didn''t confront the black vortex head-on, they could feel the horror of the vortex. At this time, the black vortex kept shaking, and they guessed that Lingdao should be resisting inside. But looking at Tuntian''s appearance, he was not worried at all, and the dark vortex was extremely terrifying. "Where is this place? Why can''t you feel any original power?" Being inside the vortex, Ling Dao has already left the Palace of Conferred Kings and entered another space. Once swallowed by Tuntian''s innate supernatural power, it can only be digested slowly, and finally die inside the dark vortex. "Lingdao, ah Lingdao, you never thought that I still have such powerful innate supernatural powers. Don''t resist, I once swallowed a mid-stage power who reached the sky, and he could only die in the whirlpool. Do you still want to come out alive?" Tuntian didn''t know how many warriors Tuntian had, but unfortunately none of them could come out alive. Innate supernatural powers are extremely rare, which means that innate supernatural powers are quite terrifying. Ling Dao had no way to guard against such a gifted supernatural power, and he didn''t know how to guard against it. "If you die, I will avenge you!" Ling Dao and Tun Tian are in an upright duel, so Die Wu naturally won''t make a move. And with the Lord of the Palace of Conferred Kings present, even if Die Wu wanted to intervene, it would be impossible. Now he can only look at Ling Dao himself, others can''t help him at all. "We still have to fight side by side, you can''t die here!" Man Sandao''s eyes were fixed on the dark vortex. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see what was going on inside at all, and he didn''t know what happened to Ling Dao inside. When they met a female devil like Yi Ruo, they didn''t die. Ling Dao couldn''t possibly die in the hands of Tun Tian, ??right? "You are my young master, if you die here, I will lose face!" Miss Mingyue whispered to herself, not knowing what she was thinking. If Ling Dao died, then she would not need to be Ling Dao''s maid. But she was extremely curious about Ling Dao, it would be a pity if Ling Dao died like this. "If you kill him, I will let Taotie wipe out the whole family!" The Great Demon God said coldly, with the Palace Master around, he couldn''t intervene. But he is different from Die Wu and Man Sandao, he directly threatened Tun Tian. And not only did he want to kill Tuntian, he even cared about the entire Taotie clan. If the experts of the Taotie clan knew about it, they would have to skin the Great Demon God, right? For mobile reading, please visit: wap.-selected www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 52 The pitch-black vortex kept shaking, although everyone couldn''t see the inside, but they could guess that Ling was struggling. Tuntian has been smiling more and more smugly, laughing more and more wildly, and it won''t be long before he can get Lingsuo''s memory. "Don''t make unnecessary struggles, your innate supernatural powers have been broken by others!" Swallowing the sky is not a big example of a failure that has successfully wiped out the opponent with the use of innate supernatural powers so far. Ling Bi''s realm is lower, so what can he use to break the innate supernatural power? As for the Great Demon God''s threat to Tuntian, he didn''t care about whether the Taotie family could be destroyed or not. Since childhood, Da Tuntian has encountered Qi Taotie, as long as he saves his own life, he will be fine with his life and death, so he doesn''t bother to care about it. Ling Yi in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm can defeat Tuntian in the late stage of Qiankun Realm. If the talent is supernatural powers swallowing the sky, I''m afraid it will fall into Ling''s hands. It is precisely because of this that Tun Tian is extremely eager to get Ling''s memory so that he can be sure of Ling''s secret. In terms of talent, even if Ling is a little bit higher than Tuntian, it''s no big deal. In terms of comprehension, Ling is indeed better than Tuntian, but the ancient scriptures of Tuntian cultivation are already the strongest emperor scriptures of the Taotie clan. Tuntian is indeed not as good as Ling Ke, after all, his realm is higher. Even if Ling''s talent and comprehension are good, it is impossible to defeat Tuntian if he only practices the Five Powers. Ling was able to defeat Tuntian across realms, only Ming Ling practiced the ancient scriptures at the same level as the emperor''s scriptures. "Give up quickly, the more you struggle, the more painful it will be hahaha..." The inside of the vortex was pitch black, and even the light could not come in. The sound of swallowing the sky did not affect Ling. Even at the critical moment of life and death, Ling was too flustered to think of a solution calmly. I have learned a lot of martial arts in my past and present lives, but unfortunately I can''t find any martial arts that can break Tuntian. Can clearly feel that the black vortex is beginning to absorb the original power in the body. When the original power in the body is exhausted, the black vortex will absorb life and memory and die in the vortex. Although Ling still thought of a way, his body had already reacted instinctively. A pair of pupils slowly turned into gold, and the Supreme Golden Pupils finally opened on their own initiative. The supreme golden pupil can break all laws, the talent and supernatural powers naturally transcend all laws. "boom" A strong breath pervaded the black vortex, which was shaking violently, and suddenly became quiet. Seeing this scene, many people sighed. The genius Ruling died under the supernatural power of Tuntian. (Update is the fastest and most stable) However, Tuntian didn''t look happy at all, but seemed to be facing a formidable enemy. Just before that moment it felt like a total loss of control over the black vortex. A problem arose when Ling returned to his death power. What happened? Two golden lights suddenly penetrated the black vortex, even the young geniuses in the Palace of Conferred Kings could see it clearly. The black vortex exploded violently, Tuntian''s talent was broken, and he suffered a huge backlash, even spurting blood. When the black vortex disappeared, Ling reappeared in the field. A pair of pupils are still as bright as gold, and the talent is supernatural, but it is not as good as the Supreme Golden Pupils. Ling Bing only took a look at Tuntian. It was like two golden arrow feathers shooting towards Tuntian at an unparalleled speed. Even if Tuntian sensed the danger, he couldn''t avoid it at all. No matter how fast Tuntian is, can it be faster than Ling''s eyes? "poof" Tuntian''s chest was pierced by golden light, and two blood holes appeared. His face became extremely pale, and the Supreme Golden Pupil took the initiative to attack, so naturally he couldn''t resist it. Previously, he had the upper hand and thought that Ling was about to die, but he didn''t expect a big reversal in the blink of an eye. Ling was unscathed and Tuntian suffered heavy injuries. Tuntian was even more horrified when he found out that he couldn''t move and was nailed into the sky like this. Now that Tuntian is injured, it is impossible to kill Ling. If he can do it, he escapes from the ring like Nalanxiu. As long as you leave the ring, Tuntian will be thrown out, and then leave the top of Tongtian Mountain to find a place to recuperate. But now he couldn''t move his body and could only let Ling slaughter him. He almost killed Ling before, so Ling naturally couldn''t kill him. "If you can''t kill your father, a real dragon is considered the same clan. What''s more, if your father is in a high position in the dragon clan, if you kill him, you will definitely have a foothold in the dragon clan in the future!" The ability to resist Tuntian had no choice but to intimidate Ling with words. It''s a pity that Ling couldn''t be scared at all, because Ling only became a real dragon after practicing the real dragon transformation in the Wilderness Zhuxian Jin, and he was not a member of the real dragon clan. "Who can kill but can''t kill?" Ling was too lazy to kill Tuntian with a single sword. Ren Wang''s sword crossed Tuntian''s body and cut Tuntian''s sword in half. All the treasures of Tuntian poured out like a river, and they were all collected by Ling into the Qiankun ring. Tuntian no longer needs the Qiankun Ring because it can open up a space to store treasures. When the body dies and opens up a space, it will naturally be broken, and all the treasures will appear next to the body. The family is not bad, but it''s a pity that it''s all cheap. "Tuntian, one of the peerless geniuses, just died like this?" "What the hell is going on with Ling Shuangyan that he can break Taotie''s supernatural powers?" Originally, the group of young powerhouses already felt that they overestimated Ling Ke enough, but unexpectedly underestimated Ling. Even Tuntian''s innate supernatural powers were broken by Ling Qingyi, and Tuntian was slashed and killed by Ling Yijian and remained in the Palace of Conferred Kings forever. "If you read it wrong, it should be the supreme golden pupil!" The master of Fengwangdian also thought that Ling actually had the Supreme Golden Eyes. No wonder Ling Wuxing is so high-savvy, the warrior with the Supreme Golden Eyes is already extremely savvy. If Ling had to activate the Supreme Golden Eyes during the battle of comprehension, he might be able to wake up and return to the real world within three breaths. Originally, the palace master was very optimistic about Ling, but now Ling gave him a surprise to make him pay more attention to Ling. The Supreme Golden Eyes are so rare that it is rare to see them once in ten thousand years. Even the Lord of the Palace of Conferred Kings has lived for so many years and has seen the real Supreme Golden Eyes. The four peerless geniuses of the younger generation Bai Qi was eliminated, Tun Tian was beheaded, and Xing Sha defeated his opponent, the Great Demon God. Tuntian''s death established Ling Wei''s reputation. From then on, Ling was a peerless genius in the central main territory, and he was even better than Tuntian. "Young Master Crane, fight!" The so-called Mr. Crane is the first person of the younger generation in Linghe Villa. Young Master Wuqing took the initiative to invite him to fight against the rare Linghe Villa and Wuqing Villa who were as famous as him, so he couldn''t refuse. Although Mr. He is not well-known, his strength is quite good. "Then hit!" Mr. Crane''s weapon is very special, not a knife, nor a sword, nor a spear, but a pair of wings. I have used weapons with other people before because I can easily defeat the opponent. At this time, he had to be cautious when facing the ruthless son. Originally, Mr. Crane was extremely fast. After using his wings, his speed was even faster than before. The wings are made of seven-color feather gold, and even if they are very wide, they are as light as a feather. Mr. Crane''s wings are also equipped with weapons, which should not be underestimated. It was as if a spirit crane was constantly swimming on the ring, and its wings were like two big swords slashing at Mr. Ruruthless at the same time. Many young warriors were horrified, the power of Mr. Crane''s wings may not be considered a big deal, but the speed is too fast and it is difficult to dodge. Mr. Ruthless stood still and did not intend to avoid it, but he didn''t see the move, he just used his eyes to stare at Mr. He. Mr. He only felt a stabbing pain in his head and his eyes turned black, as if he had become blind. At that moment, Master Wuqing let out a soft drink, piercing into the depths of Master He''s mind like a killing sword. Blood was bleeding from the corner of Mr. Crane''s mouth, he forced himself to bear the pain, and followed the original trajectory to chop towards Mr. Ruthless. "All five senses lost!" Mr. Ruthless changed his hands again and again and then struck out Mr. Crane suddenly, then he lost his sense of sight, hearing, taste, touch and smell. The body even left the original position, making Mr. Crane''s attack come to nothing. "Heartless!" The impact of will is the most dangerous, but the ruthless son is outrageously ruthless. Even Mr. He fell to the ground and bled from his orifices. He died tragically in the ring just like his previous opponents. "As expected of the ruthless son to be so terrifying!" Although Nalanxiu and Master Wuqing are equally famous, Nalanxiu''s performance is really not as good as Master Wuqing. Even if Nalanxiu lit up nine gems in the first battle of the crowning king, he might not be as powerful as the Ruthless Young Master. Young Master Ruthless is not only powerful but also has strange methods that are hard to guard against. "The great demon god, the peerless genius, is now at the peak of the Qiankun realm. If he can kill him here, he will come here in person!" A young warrior wearing a silver mask joked in the Palace of King Feng. They were all in high spirits, they didn''t expect that people dared to challenge the Great Demon God, and their tone was not ordinary, so they took the Great Demon God in their eyes. "Let''s see who is qualified to kill those who hide their heads and show their tails!" A young warrior wearing a silver mask has already stepped onto the ring. The Great Demon God strode towards the young warrior wearing the silver mask without any hesitation. Although I don''t know who the young warrior wearing the silver mask is, his strength must be extraordinary! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 53 "Don''t hide your head and show your true face, lest you scare us!" The young warrior wearing a silver mask slowly took off the mask, revealing a pale face. (The update is the fastest and most stable) There is endless madness in a pair of dark and deep eyes. The Great Demon God didn''t recognize him, but the young warriors present recognized him. "! The ancient lunatic is a complete lunatic!" A young warrior yelled in horror because Gu Crazy was too famous. Even those young warriors who no one recognized the ancient madman couldn''t help but take a step back when they heard it. They never thought that the ancient lunatic would actually enter the Palace of Conferred Kings. In terms of talent and savvy, the ancient lunatic is not very good. However, few people in the central central territory dared to offend the ancient lunatic because they were too crazy. No matter the evil king or the malevolent star, he was far worse than the ancient lunatic. Bai Qi and Xing Sha have already killed a lot, but Gu lunatics have killed more than you. The ancient lunatic comes from the Youming Pavilion, the younger generation of the Youming Pavilion, "The big handprint that covers the sky!" Splendid mountains and rivers, stars in the sky, sun and moon without light, and broken void are played one after another. The strength of the ancient lunatic is a level higher than that of ordinary young geniuses. Even the Great Demon God didn''t dare to be careless. On the ring, Man Fist Shadow and Palm Shadow Great Demon God and Ancient Madman stopped attacking. The ancient lunatic originally thought that his physical body would have an advantage, but when he actually fought, he realized that the Great Demon God''s physical body was not inferior at all. The bloodline strength of the Great Demon God is originally extremely weak, and the physical body is naturally not strong, but fusion taboos exist. After a drop of blood essence, the power of the bloodline skyrockets, and the physical body becomes an advantage. If the ancient lunatic only had a physical body at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, he would not be able to compare with it. "It''s a terrible battle. Fortunately, our opponents are not good, otherwise we will definitely be eliminated!" "I can''t believe that the battle of warriors at the peak of the Qiankun Realm can have such power!" The young warriors lamented that they were really shocked by the strength shown by the great demon god and the ancient lunatic. Similarly, the warriors at the peak of the Qiankun realm looked like warriors who had just broken through to the Qiankun realm in front of the great demon god and the ancient lunatic. Even Mr. Ruthless, Miss Mingyue and the others all had the slightest bit of confidence to defeat the great demon god and the ancient lunatic. The Great Demon God is worthy of being a peerless genius. The ancient lunatic also fell into prestige. In such a fierce battle, both the Great Demon God and the ancient lunatic were injured. The ancient lunatic''s face was ferocious, the more serious the injury, the stronger his strength, so he didn''t care about the injury at all. The Great Demon God''s face also became serious, obviously thinking that the ancient lunatic was so difficult to deal with. "How can you focus on this level? Do you dare to focus on the injury?" The ancient lunatic yelled, wishing that the Great Demon God would hit him hard. The more serious the injury, the stronger the strength, the ancient lunatic wished that the Great Demon God could make the injury a little more serious. Not everyone is the same as the Great Demon God, and his strength will definitely drop if he is seriously injured. Under the ebb and flow, the Great Demon God will definitely not be the opponent of the ancient lunatic. Although the ancient lunatic looks crazy, he is not a fool. If the Great Demon God can be evenly matched with the Ancient Madman, the Great Demon God must be given enough time. The Ancient Madman will definitely lose to the Great Demon God. After all, it took too long for the Great Demon God to break through to the Qiankun Realm. Unlike the ancient lunatic, who had already reached the sky realm, but now he has only fallen to the realm. The ancient lunatic was afraid of the great demon god, so in this decisive battle, the ancient lunatic must kill the great demon god. "Heavenly Remnant Devil Art!" The ancient lunatic let out a loud roar and then unleashed the Heavenly Remnant Devil Art. Since the Great Demon God couldn''t inflict serious injuries, he took the initiative to injure himself. The more severe the damage, the stronger the power will be. I am afraid that only the ancient lunatics can practice such ** martial arts, and they have cultivated to an extremely advanced level. All the young warriors were dumbfounded because the ancient lunatic was attacking himself and the real attack did not confuse him. "puff" The ancient lunatic vomited blood again and again, his already pale cheeks were now a little more bloody, and his eye sockets were deeply sunken. But the aura exuding from his body is getting stronger and stronger, even if he hits it casually, the void will vibrate. "What big demon god is going to kill him on the ring now!" At this time, the ancient lunatic had turned into a blood man, and he looked extremely miserable. But no one dares to underestimate the ancient lunatic because the strength of the ancient lunatic is much stronger than in the beginning. "Fortunately, the ancient lunatic''s opponent, the Great Demon God, would have been a corpse if he had been replaced by him!" "Even the Great Demon God doesn''t feel like Gu Crazy''s opponent. I hope that Gu Crazy will not come after him. It seems that he has seen the Great Demon God die tragically!" In the arena, the ancient lunatic really started to show his power, and every time he punched a pair of fists, bright red blood spattered. Every time the Great Demon God made a formidable blow with the ancient lunatic, he would retreat again and again, obviously unable to resist. The ancient lunatic grinned grinningly, his whole face twisted into a frightening look. "Isn''t it a peerless genius? Why is the strength so poor? How can there be no match at the same level?" The voice of the ancient lunatic reached the ears of every young man, causing many people''s ear bones to ache. The Great Demon God''s facial expression didn''t change, so far it''s just a kind of martial art that has performed the Shrouding Heaven Mahamudra. "?" The Great Demon God chuckled, then stretched out his right hand and slashed at the ancient lunatic. Now it''s not the big handprint that covers the sky, and its martial arts, this martial art is only good at the first move, and the moves behind it can''t even be seen, let alone practice. It can be understood that this martial arts level is extremely high, even if only the first form has the power to destroy the world. Of course, it is impossible to display such great power with the current strength, but it is definitely enough to deal with the ancient lunatic! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 54 "What a terrifying martial art!" Even the ancient lunatic who had gone mad had an incomparably solemn expression on his face. The martial arts displayed by the great demon god at this time seems to be able to split the world. Even the ancient lunatic felt severe pain in his body. You must know that the attack of the Great Demon God hadn''t hit him yet. At the critical moment, the ancient lunatic was also fearless, unleashing the most powerful attack ever. His arms seemed to have turned into two giant pythons, and every impact shook the void. Even so, the ancient lunatic is not sure about defeating the Great Demon God, he just wants to block it. In the blink of an eye, the ancient lunatic made a total of nine attacks, and each attack was enough to kill an ordinary middle-stage power of the Heaven-reaching Realm. The Great Demon God just slashed out with his right hand, a burst of infinite mighty force crashed down, and the nine attacks of the ancient lunatic shattered one after another. "boom" The great demon god''s right hand struck the ancient lunatic like a giant hammer, and it hit a mountain, making a loud noise that shook the sky. Even the other young warriors under the arena felt that the sound was deafening and the sound was too loud. The original appearance of the ancient lunatic was very miserable, but now there is a deep wound on his chest, and even the viscera are exposed, which looks extremely scary. His face became more and more ferocious, like a crazy beast. The Great Demon God who grew up in the mountains and forests never saw such an expression as the ancient lunatic. The wild beast''s counterattack when it is dying is often extremely vicious. The Great Demon God must kill the ancient lunatic as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous. The Great Demon God is not an ancient lunatic, he will naturally consider the consequences when he does things. It was the same martial art as before, except that the Great Demon God used his left hand this time. Ling Dao has already noticed that there are cracks in the right hand of the Great Demon God, and it is obvious that he has suffered serious trauma. With the current physical body of the Great Demon God, it is still too reluctant to display such martial arts. No matter how crazy the ancient lunatic was, he didn''t have the idea to challenge the Great Demon God. He was almost slashed by the Great Demon God before, if it happened again, he might die. The ancient lunatic had no choice but to perform Nether Step, constantly changing positions in the void, just to avoid the attack of the Great Demon God. However, what made Madman Gu frown was that the Great Demon God was not affected at all. The left hand of the Great Demon God fiercely slashed towards Madman Gu. No matter how the Madman Gu changed his position, the Great Demon God would stick to the Madman Gu. At this time, Madman Gu had already regretted it, and this was the first time that Madman Gu regretted it when he grew up so big. No matter what kind of enemies he provoked before, Madman Gu never regretted it. But this time, he really chose the wrong opponent, the Great Demon God is too powerful. "puff" The Great Demon God''s left hand struck the ancient lunatic''s body, as if it was sharper than any weapon. Crazy Gu''s face froze, because the Great Demon God had already split him. No matter how tenacious his life is, if he is split in half, there is no possibility of him surviving. The ancient lunatic is not powerful. Few of the young warriors present dare to say that they can beat him. It''s a pity that the opponent he chose was the Great Demon God. Although it didn''t take long for the Great Demon God to break through to the peak of the Qiankun Realm, the martial arts he mastered was really terrifying. The hands of the Great Demon God were dripping with fresh blood, including the blood of the ancient lunatic and his own blood. Fortunately, the ancient lunatic was solved. If the ancient lunatic is not dead, then the Great Demon God will not be able to continue to use the previous martial arts, because his two hands are useless, and he will not be able to continue fighting in a short time. Since his debut, it was the first time that the Great Demon God had encountered such a difficult opponent in the same realm. If the ancient madman blocked his two attacks, then the ancient madman would win. After winning this battle, the Great Demon God also seemed a little tired. After stepping off the ring, he sat cross-legged and began to heal his injuries. "Is that how the ancient lunatic died?" "The senior officials of Youming Pavilion are probably going crazy. Such an outstanding disciple died in the Palace of Conferred Kings!" Some young warriors gloated and said that the strength of the ancient lunatic is simply not something they can compete with. The ancient lunatic didn''t have many friends, so naturally no one felt sorry for him. If word of this battle spreads, the reputation of the Great Demon God will definitely be higher again, and it is not comparable to Tuntian, Baiqi, and Xingsha. Bai Qi was eliminated by the woman in green, and Tun Tian was beheaded by Ling Dao. Although Xing Sha succeeded in defeating his opponent, Xing Sha knew that he couldn''t beat the Great Demon God at all. The four peerless geniuses in the past may have to be discussed separately in the future, and the name of the Great Demon God will completely overshadow Bai Qi and Xing Sha. Even the Lord of the Palace of Conferred Kings took a deep look at the Great Demon God. Although most of the geniuses who can become kings have adventures, the chances that the Great Demon God got were obviously not trivial. Especially the martial art that the Great Demon God used before, obviously not successful in cultivation, yet possessed such terrifying power. First Ling Dao defeated Nalanxiu, then the woman in green defeated Bai Qi, Cao Tian defeated Leng Jian, Ling Dao killed Tun Tian, ??and now the Great Demon God killed the ancient lunatic again. The third battle of Fengwang is getting more and more exciting, even the master of Fengwang Palace has to admit that the youth of this generation are beyond imagination. The ensuing battle was obviously much more dull, not as intense as the previous battles at all. Those with serious injuries in the third round of competition have already been eliminated. After everyone had fought a battle, there were only twelve young geniuses left in the Palace of Conferred Kings. Great Demon God, Die Wu, Ling Dao, Man Sandao, Xing Sha, Miss Mingyue, Mo Mingyan, Master Ruthless, Woman in Green, and Cao Tian occupied ten places. If the ancient lunatic hadn''t arrogantly challenged the Great Demon God, he might also be qualified to be king. The remaining two young geniuses are Yan Chihuo, the number one person of the younger generation in Chiyanglou, and Ding Bufan, the number one person in the younger generation of the Ding family. Anyone who knows the Ding family knows that calling Ding Bufan in the Ding family should not be underestimated. No one who has been able to win consecutive victories until now is weak. Even if Ling Dao was only a warrior in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, none of the young warriors present dared to underestimate him. First defeating Nalanxiu, and then beheading Tuntian, Lingdao''s combat power is definitely at the same level as theirs. "My name is Cao Tian, ??do you dare to fight me?" Yan Chihuo frowned, he didn''t expect Cao Tian to challenge him by name. The Great Demon God is too strong, and Cao Tian is not sure of defeating it. Die Wu, the woman in green and Miss Mingyue are girls, and he doesn''t want to challenge them. Ling Dao is only in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, and Cao Tian can''t bear to challenge him. Mo Mingyan was too weird, and he hadn''t really made a move until now. Cao Tian didn''t want to provoke such an enemy. Mr. Ruthless has strange methods, and Cao Tian also doesn''t want to challenge him. Xing Sha is one level lower than Cao Tian, ??so he will not choose either. Then there are only three choices left for Cao Tian, ??Man Sandao, Yan Chihuo and Ding Bufan. "why me?" To be honest, Yan Chihuo didn''t want to make a move, because he couldn''t see through Cao Tian''s strength. Unfortunately, Cao Tian took the initiative to challenge him, and he really had no reason to refuse. Although Yan Chihuo had already stepped onto the ring, he still couldn''t help asking. "They are either too low in level, or they are girls, or they are too strong. Do you think I will choose?" Cao Tian pointed to the Great Demon God, Die Wu, Ling Dao and others, and said helplessly. As long as he defeats Yan Chihuo, he can be crowned king, because there will only be one more person in the future, so naturally it is not his turn to make a move, just stand up and fight with two people. "Then why didn''t you choose them?" Yan Chihuo pointed to Man Sandao and Ding Bufan and asked, Man Sandao and Ding Bufan gave Yan Chihuo a hard look. Obviously, neither Man Sandao nor Ding Bufan wanted to confront Cao Tian. They all want to be named king, even if they want to compete, they will wait until they are named queen. "Because the two of them are fatter than you, and you are too thin, I don''t like you!" Cao Tian is a fat man, Man Sandao is extremely strong, and Ding Bufan is also a little puffy. Yan Chihuo almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, but he didn''t expect that it was because of such a reason that he provoked a fight. Both Man Sandao and Ding Bufan couldn''t help laughing, it''s really a blessing to be fat. "You and I have no grievances or enmities. There is no need to divide life and death. You just need to go out and tell everyone that the person who defeated you is called Cao Tian!" The other young geniuses couldn''t help but roll their eyes. At this moment, Cao Tian is still so narcissistic. From the moment Cao Tian appeared on the stage, he kept telling others his name. After the news of what happened in the Palace of Conferring the King, Cao Tian will definitely become famous in all directions. "You are confident. If that''s the case, then try my trick! If you can win, then you will be considered as the winner. If you lose, then you will walk out of the Palace of Conferred Kings, okay?" Naturally, Yan Chihuo didn''t want to face Cao Tian''s life and death. Whether it was Tuntian or Gu Crazy, they all had a bright future, so it was a pity that they died in the Palace of Conferred Kings. Yan Chihuo was not sure of defeating Cao Tian, ??so of course he would not share his life with Cao Tian. "Shameless! To make such a request to a physical trainer, the number one young person in Chiyang Tower is really smart!" Now, everyone can see that Cao Tian is a self-cultivator. If Yan Chihuo wants to fight Cao Tian to decide the outcome, he must use the most powerful technique. Cao Tian is a physical trainer, I''m afraid he has never learned any martial arts, and he will definitely suffer a big loss if he decides the outcome with one move with Cao Tian. Yan Chihuo also blushed after being stabbed by Man Sansao, but recovered quickly. In order to be crowned king, let''s be a little bit shameless. If he can''t be crowned king, he will definitely be severely reprimanded by the elders of Chiyang Tower after returning. "I promise, come on!" Unexpectedly, Cao Tian agreed without hesitation. Although Cao Tian laughed very simple and honest, Ling Dao didn''t think he was really a simple and honest person. On the contrary, Cao Tian was definitely a very black-bellied person. If he could say such a thing, he must be sure of victory. "But there is a condition. After you go out, you have to publicize it to me. Just say that you were defeated by me. How about it?" A group of young geniuses were speechless, completely defeated by Cao Tian. No matter what time it is, Cao Tian is always thinking about showing off. Even if it was Yan Chihuo, his face would turn red and white at times, why did it feel like Cao Tian didn''t take him seriously at all? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 55 "No problem, because you can''t beat me." If it was a real battle, Yan Chihuo was not so confident, but Cao Tian had no hope of winning with just one move. Of course, Yan Chihuo would definitely go all out, and the previous battles were enough. Proof of Cao Tian''s strength. "The red sun cracks the sky." Yan Chihuo let out a soft drink, and then waved his hands. He grasped the source of fire. Chiyang Liekong uses the source of fire to condense a small red sun that traverses the void. Learning is Chiyang cracking the sky. It''s not that Chiyang Tower doesn''t have top-grade martial arts, but Yan Chihuo can''t practice a top-grade martial art to the extreme. Although Chiyang Liekong is a top-grade martial arts, in Yan Chihuo''s hands, it is even more powerful than top-grade martial arts. The sun charged towards Cao Tian, ??and Yan Chihuo''s face showed a victor''s smile. Originally, Yan Chihuo thought that Cao Tian would make the first move. If he hadn''t cast Chiyang Rift, then there would be no chance of winning at all, but now that he had cast Chiyang Rift, it meant that Cao Tian would definitely lose. If Cao Tian was allowed to keep making shots, he would definitely be able to destroy Chiyang Rift. However, Cao Tian and Yan Chihuo had already decided to use one move to determine the outcome, so Cao Tian could only use one move. Not only did Yan Chihuo think that Cao Tian would lose Yes, many young talents think so. "Remember, the person who defeated you is called Cao Tian." Cao Tian grinned, but rushed towards the little red sun. Even if it was a mid-stage power in the Tongtian Realm, it would be impossible to break the Chiyang Rift. If he wanted to escape, it would be a dream. Martial arts, where is it easy to hide. However, Cao Tian did not choose to dodge, but to forcefully challenge. Since one move determines the outcome, it is impossible for him to make a second move. Up to now, he has easily defeated his opponent in the third battle of Feng Wang, and now finally It was a meaningful battle. A sword cultivator''s move may be a sword, a knife cultivator''s move may be a sword, a martial arts cultivator''s move may be a palm or a punch, what Cao Tian is showing now is a body cultivator''s move, And it was an extremely rogue move. Physical cultivation, every part of the body can be used as a weapon. Therefore, Cao Tian''s hands are moving, his feet are moving, his knees can attack, his elbows can collide, and even his head doesn''t stop. It is all parts attacking at the same time. Even Chiyang Cracking the Sky couldn''t stop Cao Tian''s powerful move, it was blown to pieces on the spot, Cao Tian''s body continued to charge, and slammed into Yan Chihuo''s body fiercely, Yan Chihuo was completely stunned Yes, too little physical training, so he didn''t expect Cao Tian to be able to do this at all. "boom" The violent collision caused Yan Chihuo to fly backwards. Compared with the strength of the physical body, Yan Chihuo is naturally not as good as Cao Tian. The physical body of physical cultivation is already strong, and Cao Tian is a big fat man, and he hit Yan Chihuo in an instant. It flew, and it couldn''t be stopped. "You''re lying." Yan Chihuo got up from the ground, wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and then yelled, "It''s a pity that the Lord of Fengwangdian didn''t give him a chance to talk nonsense, and directly threw him out of Fengwangdian, and the agreed move will surely win Negative, since Yan Chihuo lost, he is naturally not qualified to stay. "Chihuo, why did you get eliminated?" After seeing Yan Chihuo, the elders of the Chiyang Tower asked in surprise, with Yan Chihuo''s strength, there shouldn''t be any problem with being king. Yan Chihuo was thrown out at this time. "Defeated by a nasty guy named Cao Tian." Yan Chihuo didn''t hide anything. The young warriors and the older generation of strong men on the top of Tongtian Mountain could hear clearly. Cao Tian was really famous in this battle for the title of king, and many young warriors were planted in the Cao Tian''s hands. "Who is this Cao Tian, ??and why is he so powerful, I have never heard of it before." "A very flamboyant young man, why didn''t he have any fame before, was he hidden by the elders?" There were too many accidents in this battle of conferring the king, and it was different from the previous battles of conferring the king. Many people seemed to appear out of nowhere, and their strength was scary. What was even more puzzling was that , They are not genius disciples of the major forces. "Now there are eleven left in the Palace of Conferring Kings, and one more person will be eliminated, and the remaining ten will be crowned kings." As soon as Yan Chihuo said this, no matter if it was the old generation of strong men or the young warriors, they all became interested. They all wanted to know who could become the king, and there were only eleven people left. It seems that the number of people who can become the king is basically Can be sure. "The Great Demon God will definitely be able to become a king. Even the ancient lunatics in the Nether Pavilion died in the hands of the Great Demon God." Hearing this sentence, the disciples of Youming Pavilion all looked disbelieving. When the ancient lunatic was at the peak of the Qiankun realm, he claimed to be invincible in the same realm. Definitely stronger. "What, the ancient lunatic went in and was killed by the Great Demon God. How strong is the Great Demon God?" The older generation of powerhouses from other forces never imagined that the ancient lunatics at the Tongtian Realm were willing to descend to the realm and enter the Palace of Kings. Of course, more people were gloating. It''s clean. "What nonsense are you talking about? How could the great demon god be the opponent of the ancient lunatic." A Youming Pavilion disciple couldn''t help but said that there is no doubt about the strength of the ancient lunatic. Although the great demon god is a peerless genius, he is too young after all. It has not been long since he broke through to the peak of the universe. It is logically impossible to defeat the ancient lunatic. Not to mention killing the ancient lunatic. Killing the ancient lunatic is obviously much easier than defeating the ancient lunatic. Nalanxiu can still escape after losing to Ling Dao, because it is not difficult to escape in the decisive battle in the palace of sealing the king, as long as he leaves the ring. "Believe it or not is up to you. Anyway, you will know when the Lord of the Palace of Conferring Kings announces the quota of conferring kings." Naturally, Chiyang Tower would not be afraid of Youming Pavilion, so Yan Chihuo was not polite when he spoke. He was defeated by Cao Tian and could not be crowned king. If he did it, he would definitely kill that Nether Pavilion disciple. "Is Ling Dao not dead yet?" Nalanxiu asked incredulously. Being defeated by Ling Dao was a great shame to him. Now he wanted Ling Dao to die in the Palace of Conferring Kings, but also wanted Ling Dao to live. Torture Ling Dao, and when the strong Nalan family arrives, he can take Ling Dao back to Nalan''s family, and then Nalan Xiu will make Ling Dao''s life worse than death. "Not only did he not die, he also beheaded Tuntian himself." As soon as this news came out, the top of Tongtian Mountain was boiling again. Tuntian is recognized as a peerless genius, and his realm is higher than Ling Dao. Ling Dao can even kill Tuntian, which is enough to show that he is more terrifying than Tuntian, and he is worthy of being a real dragon. of. "By the way, if you major forces want to deal with Ling Dao, aren''t you afraid of the revenge of the True Dragon Clan? Once the True Dragon Clan descends into anger, I''m afraid the entire Sword God World will collapse." The Great Elder of the Great Sun Sword Sect couldn''t help but said that although the major forces hadn''t expressed anything yet, the Great Elder had already guessed their thoughts. The first one to become king would get the most benefits, and the major forces would naturally not let go Pass Lingdao. His question made the older generation of powerhouses on the top of Tongtian Mountain all silent. The real dragon clan was one of the overlords in the barbaric period. After all, the human race is too scattered. If the True Dragon Clan wants to destroy the Sword God Great World, I am afraid there is no strong person who will stop it. The current True Dragon Clan is still a super power in the heavens. The real dragon clan challenged. "Hugh is alarmist, Ling Dao is not a member of the real dragon clan at all, the old man has already investigated him." Hearing this voice, Nalanxiu and his uncle were shocked. They all looked into the distance in unison. An old man with white beard and hair rushed over. He was the great elder of the current Nalan family. The peak power of the Heavenly Reaching Realm. "If you''re not a member of the True Dragon Clan, then you don''t know where Ling Dao came from." When Ling Dao turned into a dragon, many strong men of the older generation and young warriors were present. They saw it with their own eyes. Now the elder of the Nalan family said that Ling Dao is not a member of the real dragon family. Naturally, they have to give them a reasonable explanation. . "You don''t want to think about Ling Dao, because Ling Dao is a child of my Nalan family, and his mother is Nalan Rou''er. Many of you must know it." Nalan Rou''er is exceptionally talented, she was the first member of the younger generation of the Nalan family. Of course, just relying on this alone is not enough to make her famous. After all, there are so many geniuses in the Central Main Territory, and there is no shortage of Nalan Rou''er. Such a genius. However, Nalan Rou''er is the most beautiful woman in the main territory of the Central Committee. Most of the older generation powerhouses present have seen Nalan Rouer''s demeanor, and some of the older generation powerhouses even courted Nalan Rouer back then. It''s just that Nalan Rou''er followed Ling Xiaoyao to the East Sword Region. "This time, the old man came here in person to take Ling Dao back to the Nalan family. I hope you don''t obstruct me." The head of the current Nalan family has killed Nalan Rouer''s father and elder brother, and even imprisoned Nalan Rouer, so the elder of the Nalan family naturally does not want to protect Ling Dao, he just wants to get Ling Dao in the seal. It was all that was obtained in the palace of the king. If Ling Dao was brought to the Nalan family, what they wanted to do with Ling Dao would not be a matter of a word. "Lingdao, Lingdao, I didn''t expect you to have such an identity. It seems that I should call you little brother, my good little brother. When you come out, I will give you a surprise and bring you back home personally." The Nalan family, and then let you suffer all kinds of pains to vent the hatred in my heart." A ferocious smile appeared on Na Lanxiu''s face, as if he had already seen how miserable Ling Dao was tortured by him in the future. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 56 In the Hall of Conferring the King, the remaining eleven young warriors did not speak. Ling Dao was the first to be crowned the King anyway, so there was no need to challenge others. It was the other ten young warriors who really wanted to compete for the crown. Even if Ling Dao took the initiative to participate in the battle of conferring the king, there is no difference between defeating Ling Dao and defeating other people. Anyway, no matter who you defeat now, you can become the king. Some young warriors want to pick the weakest one, while others want to Pick the tyrannical. Choosing a weak opponent can ensure the title of king, and choosing a strong opponent is self-confidence in one''s own strength, and it is enough to prove oneself. However, the safer way is to wait for others to make a move. Now as long as two people make a move, others can King. No matter how weak the opponent is, there may be accidents, just like Ling Dao, many young warriors thought he was weak before, but he first forced Nalanxiu back, and then killed Tuntian, now no one dares Underestimate him, who knows where his ultimate combat power is. "Anyway, I''ve already made a move, so you can figure it out for yourself." Cao Tian sat on the ground with a thorn in his face, he just had to wait for the title of king. He had already defeated Yan Chihuo, and the others naturally couldn''t bear to let him do it again. Unfortunately, it still fell into his hands. The Great Demon God healed his injuries with peace of mind, Mr. Ruthless had no expression on his face, and Miss Mingyue had already walked to Ling Dao''s side, sizing up Ling Dao carefully, no matter how thick-skinned Ling Dao was, he still couldn''t bear to be stared at by a beautiful woman like this. "I''m really not your young master, so stop making trouble." Ling Dao couldn''t help but said that until now, he didn''t know what Miss Mingyue''s purpose was. As the number one person of the young generation in Suominglou, both in terms of talent and understanding, he was extremely good, and there was really no need to be his maid. "Eastern Sword Region Hundred Sects Contest, I bet with others, if I win, Tianji Pavilion will provide me with ten years of news for free, if I lose, I will be your maid, but I lost, So now you understand." Miss Mingyue sent a voice transmission to Ling Dao and explained what happened at the beginning. Ling Dao looked at Miss Mingyue in surprise. He didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the Hundred Sects Competition back then. Miss bet once. Anyway, even if Miss Mingyue calls Ling Dao the young master, it is impossible for Ling Dao to really use her as a servant girl. Even if she really loses, the loss for Miss Mingyue is actually not big, she just called Ling Dao a few times as the young master, and there is no need to really use her. Serving Ling Dao. "Okay, then you can do whatever you want." Ling Dao could only say helplessly, anyway, he has nothing to lose, so she can do whatever Miss Mingyue likes, anyway, Miss Mingyue is a murderer in the Murder House, even if she is beautiful, few people dare to pursue her, but there are no young people. People have to stand up for Miss Mingyue. "Since you don''t make any moves, then let me do it." Ding Bufan stood up and looked at the others carefully. Now he needs to choose an opponent, because the first king, Ling Dao has become famous all over the world. The Great Demon God and Xing Sha have long been recognized as peerless geniuses. Many young warriors in the territory know it. Miss Mingyue, Young Master Ruthless, and Mo Mingyan are also famous for a long time. Die Wu and the woman in green clothes, because they are girls, Ding Bufan will not think about it. Because of the constant promotion of himself, when the matter of conferring the king''s palace is over, he will definitely be famous all over the world. "It''s just you, the same realm as me, and not a warrior in the central main territory." Defeating Ling Dao and Xingsha is not enough to prove anything, because their realm is a little lower, and Ding Bufan chose Man Sandao, not only because Man San Dao came from the North Sword Domain, but also because Man San Dao did not show how powerful it is combat power. In the previous battle, Man Sandao''s opponent was seriously injured, so he chose to surrender directly. Moreover, it was Man Sandao''s own choice of opponent. In Ding Bufan''s view, it must be because Man Sandao knew that he was not strong enough, so Only then will such means be used. "Okay, I will fight with you." Being challenged by name, Man Sandao naturally has no reason to refuse. So far, he has not had a real battle for fame. Now Ding Bufan has given him a chance. Ding Bufan is the number one member of the younger generation of the Ding family. Being able to defeat Ding Bufan is enough to prove the strength of Man Sandao. "When they finish fighting, we will be crowned kings, and we will be able to compete for the ranking at that time." "Anyway, we will definitely be able to win the title. Just watch the show. I hope they can play more excitingly." The discussions under the arena made the complexions of Man Sandao and Ding Bufan darken. Before they entered the arena, the Hall of Conferring the King was extremely silent. When they entered the arena, Cao Tian and Mo Mingyan talked about it with a smile stand up. "If there is a decisive battle in the future, I will definitely challenge you." Ding Bufan said bitterly, it''s a pity that he has already entered the ring, so naturally there is no reason to go down, what he can do now is to defeat Man Sandao, then get the title of king, and then compete with Cao Tian and others for the ranking, when the time comes If they could fight each other, he would definitely want Cao Tian and Mo Mingyan to look good. "Your idea is good, but you have no chance, I will help you complete it." The big sword in Man Sandao''s hand was as black as ink, with real dragons engraved on both sides. Although he also used this sword in the previous decisive battle, he hadn''t really drawn it out. This sword didn''t have a sheath. It''s Kaifeng. Against ordinary young warriors, Man San Dao can easily defeat their opponents even if they don''t attack, but Ding Bufan''s strength is so strong that it is not comparable to ordinary young warriors. Victory hope. "Big Dragon Saber, Kaifeng." The name of his sword, Dalong, is a weapon made by the strong in the ancient times. If Man Sandao hadn''t recognized the master, Man Sandao would not be able to hold the Dalong Dao at all. The body of the knife turned the originally pitch black blade into a dark red. "Cruel" A monstrous ferocity erupted suddenly, even Man Sandao himself, his face turned pale. Fortunately, Dalong Dao had already recognized the master, otherwise, just this ferocity could smash Man Sandao His mental will caused him to die tragically on the spot. Ding Bufan, who was standing opposite Man San Dao, changed his face wildly. In the previous battle, Man San Dao did not show any strength, but now, the ferocity erupted by the Dragon Dao at the beginning is too terrifying , Ding Bufan is already regretting that he shouldn''t have chosen Man Sandao as his opponent. If I had known earlier, I would have chosen Ling Dao and Xing Sha. Although their realm was a little lower, they were easier to deal with after all. Now that the big dragon sword with three swords is at the forefront, Ding Bufan no longer has the confidence to win. The war is already full of unknowns. "Good knife." Even the owner of the Palace of Conferring Kings, his eyes were shining, and he couldn''t help admiring. Before the big dragon knife started, it seemed that there was nothing outstanding, but now, everyone can see that the big dragon knife is a Peerless weapon. "The capital of the big dragon knife is at the forefront, and it is up to you to test its power." Man Sandao''s face was flushed, and the Dalong Dao was really out of its sheath, which made him quite excited. He didn''t use any saber techniques, he just held the saber with both hands, and with his strongest strength, he suddenly slashed at Ding Bufan. He was just trying the saber , naturally there is no need to use the knife technique. "Oops." Only when facing the big dragon knife, can we know the horror of the big dragon knife. Even if the big dragon knife has not come over, Ding Bufan is already trembling, not because he is timid, but because the big dragon knife is too aggressive. Horror, Ding Bufan can be sure that the Great Dragon Saber has definitely killed a peerless powerhouse. "Tianbei Zhenshi." At the critical moment, Ding Bufan had to take out the life-saving secret treasure. The ancestors of the Ding family doted on him, so they gave him a celestial monument. Unfortunately, this celestial monument can only be used once. If the dragon sword is not too strong, Ding Bufan would not be willing to use it at all Tianbei. The stele is three feet high and one foot wide. Standing in front of Ding Bufan, it looks like a mountain. The ancestors of the Ding family said that the stele can block the blow of a strong man in the realm of heaven and man. In Ding Bufan''s eyes, the power of a knife is not weaker than that of a strong man in the realm of heaven and man. Ding Bufan was born in the Ding family, and he has a broad vision. He has seen the actions of the strong in the realm of heaven and man. Naturally, he did not make a mistake in his judgment. Even the master of the Palace of Conferring the King, he made a move to strengthen the ring, so as not to hurt other young geniuses under the ring. The Palace Master will not care about his life or death, but this kind of accidental injury is not allowed by him. "boom" With a loud noise, the big dragon knife slashed on the stele, causing cracks to appear on the stele. The densely packed sky stele, which can block the blow of a strong man in the realm of heaven and man, has become like this. Naturally, Ding Bufan After a while, I was afraid. If Ding Bufan hadn''t taken out the Tianbei at the first time, maybe he would have been a corpse now, no, he should have been smashed to pieces. The knife just now was really terrible. The young warriors present, relying on their own strength, none of them able to hold back. "Pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, such a black-bellied fat man, if I challenge him now, I''m afraid he will die already." Cao Tian couldn''t help but exclaimed, fortunately the opponent he chose earlier was Yan Chihuo, the might of the Dalong Dao was too scary, if he chose Man San Dao, it would be impossible to block the Dalong Dao, he stood In the arena, it was said that Man Sandao had a black belly, but the other people beside him couldn''t help laughing. "I surrender." Ding Bufan didn''t even think about it, just said these words, and left the ring immediately. If he continued to fight, he would lose his life. Although the temptation of King Feng is not small, it can''t be compared to the little one. Life matters. "puff" When Ding Bufan was thrown out by the master of the Palace of Conferred Kings, the big dragon knife was inserted into the ground of the ring. Man Sandao supported the big dragon knife with his hands and almost fell to the ground. Losing all his strength, fortunately Ding Bufan was so frightened that he left the ring, if he continued to fight, Man San Dao would definitely lose. If Ding Bufan knew the situation of Man Sandao, he wondered if he would vomit blood depressedly. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 57 "Ha, there are only ten of us left, it seems that the overall situation has been settled!" Mo Mingyan said with a smile, there were just ten young people left in the Hall of Conferring the King, corresponding to the ten places for the king. Ling Dao was the first to become king, and the remaining nine young people could only compete for the second to tenth. The higher the ranking, the greater the benefit. Ling Dao, Great Demon God, Die Wu, Mo Mingyan, Master Ruthless, Man Sandao, Xing Sha, the woman in green, Miss Mingyue, Cao Tian, ??all stood in front of the Lord of the Palace of Conferred Kings. The Battle of Conferring the King has reached the third battle, and the next one is the fourth battle. "The fourth battle of sealing the king, you will enter a secret room, the first to come out, will be the first to be the king, the second to come out, will be ranked second, and so on, the last one to come out, will be the tenth seal King''s!" The third battle of Feng Wang was a decisive battle between young geniuses, but the fourth battle was different. Ten quotas, all of them can become kings, if there is a war, there will definitely be casualties. The first battle was about talent, the second was about understanding, the third was about strength, and the fourth was naturally different from the previous three. In the fourth battle, the competition is about potential. In the past, the first to become king may not be the strongest, but it must be enough to rank among the top three. Generally speaking, those who participated in the Battle of Conferring Kings were all warriors at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, and this year''s Battle of Conferring Kings was an exception. The Hall of Conferring Kings is opened every ten years, and I don''t know how many years it lasted. However, in the past, there was no such thing as a king in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm. After all, monsters like Ling Dao were extremely rare. From the first to the third battle of Feng Wang, Ling Dao participated in all of them. Now others can no longer say that he relied on luck. From the first battle to the third battle, Ling Dao performed extremely well. Nine gems were lit up in the battle of talent, the first to wake up in the battle of understanding, and there was never a single defeat in the battle of strength. Whether it is Nalan Xiu at the peak of Qiankun Realm, or Tun Tian at the late stage of Qiankun Realm, they are not his opponents. I don''t know if Ling Dao can be the first king, but he is definitely qualified to be king. He doesn''t need to participate in the fourth battle, because he is already the first king. The battle of strength made him gain a lot, and then the others will fight the fourth battle of the king, and he only needs to digest the previous gains. With a wave of his sleeve, the Lord of Fengwang Palace, the Great Demon God, Die Wu, Man Sandao, Cao Tian, ??Miss Mingyue, Young Master Ruthless, the woman in green, Xing Sha and Mo Mingyan disappeared from the field. They just felt dizzy for a while, and then they appeared in the secret room. In front of the Great Demon God, there also appeared a Great Demon God who looked exactly like him. The fake Great Demon God didn''t say a word, and when he came up, he used the big mudra of covering the sky and attacked the real Great Demon God. After so many years of cultivating the big mudra of covering the sky, the Great Demon God can be sure that the person in front of him who looks exactly like him is indeed using the big mudra of covering the sky. "what happened?" The Great Demon God, who didn''t know why, had no choice but to wave his palms to resist. Not only do they look the same, but their realm is also the same. The same big handprint covering the sky collided together, and the result was evenly divided. Whether it is a real Great Demon God or a fake Great Demon God, they did not take advantage of it. The situation encountered by other people is the same as that of the Great Demon God. The way to test the potential in the fourth battle of Feng Wang is to let the young genius defeat himself. The other person who appeared in the secret room had the same realm and strength as them. Only by defeating the person in the secret room can he get out of the secret room. It is equivalent to a decisive battle between yourself and yourself. If you break through in a short time, you can easily defeat the person in the secret room. What strength they had when they first entered, and the strength of the people who appeared in the secret room. Of course, warriors with truly terrifying potential don''t need to break through at all, because they can use the same strength to defeat each other. The person in the secret room is just as strong as them, the person they can know, but their brains are different. On the top of Tongtian Mountain, after Ding Bufan left the arena, he was thrown out by the master of the Palace of Conferred Kings. The elders of the Ding family were still laughing at Chiyanglou, but unexpectedly, Ding Bufan was also eliminated in a blink of an eye. You know, there are only eleven young people in it, and as long as one is eliminated, the others can become kings. Ling Dao was already the first to be crowned king, so it doesn''t matter, and the other ten people competed for nine places. That is to say, everyone has a 90% chance of being crowned king. How could Ding Bufan be so unlucky that he was eliminated. "What''s going on? Why did you make a move, and you lost? Who beat you?" The elders of the Ding family hated iron and steel and asked, Ling Dao doesn''t count, there are ten young people left, as long as any two of them make a move. Why did Ding Bufan want to stand out and be eliminated? He was completely confused. "I took the initiative to invite others to fight. The opponent was the Daoxiu of the Northern Daoyu. I thought he was weak. Who knew that his weapon was so terrifying that even the Tianbei given to me by my ancestors was smashed!" Ding Bufan recalled the previous incident, but also wished to shake his ears. If it wasn''t for him to show off, others might not necessarily fight him. In that case, he can be crowned king with peace of mind, instead of being eliminated as he is now. Generally speaking, warriors can only participate in the battle of becoming king once, and this time Ding Bufan couldn''t become king, so he won''t have any chance in the future. He is close to thirty years old, and when the next battle for kingship starts, his age is beyond the limit. Even a genius like Ling Dao became a martial artist at the Qiankun Realm at the age of eighteen and participated in the battle of becoming king. In the future, he will not be able to participate in the next battle of the king, because it is impossible for him to be a warrior in the Qiankun realm ten years later. Unless he surrendered himself to the realm like the ancient lunatic, then it would be possible for him to participate in the battle of the king for the second time. However, the rewards of the Battle of Conferring the King are not very attractive to Ling Dao at all. He doesn''t care much about fame and the like. No matter how confused he is, it is impossible for him to descend to the realm to participate in the battle of the king. "Old Ding, it seems that your family''s luck is not very good!" The elder Chiyanglou couldn''t help but gloated and said that the Ding family''s luck was not only bad, it was even worse. Ding Bufan was obviously about to become king, but he insisted on jumping out to challenge Man Sandao, but was frightened by Dalongdao. "Forget it, it''s just that there is no king, and it''s no big deal!" The elders of the Ding family can only say so strongly, anyway, Ding Bufan has been eliminated, no matter how much he regrets, it is useless, he can only accept the fact. It''s not that the Ding family has never produced a king, so naturally there is no need to pay too much attention to it. "Tell me, who are the remaining ten people?" Without dwelling on the previous topic, the elders of the Ding family directly asked about the rest of the kings. There is no doubt that the remaining ten young people can all be crowned kings, but the rankings are different. The fourth battle of Feng Wang is not a test of combat power, but potential. I don''t know who ranks higher. Whether it is a young martial artist or an older generation of strong men, they are all interested. Especially those strong men of the older generation who knew that their geniuses could become kings, they were all smiling from ear to ear, their faces full of complacency. Having a young disciple in one''s own power become king can not only gain benefits, but also make the older generation of strong people feel that they have face. "Ling Dao, who was the first king, I think you all know about it. Mo Mingyan from Tianji Pavilion, Mr. Wuqing from Wuqing Villa, and Miss Mingyue from Duominglou have long been famous in the main territory of the central government. It is not surprising that they can be crowned king. .¡± As expected of being the number one member of the younger generation of the Ding family, he has come out from the shadow of failure in such a short period of time. The elders of the Ding family smiled gratifiedly, and they can become strong without being crowned king, as long as they don''t break the heart of martial arts. The others nodded repeatedly. The man Wang Lingdao has long been famous in the entire sword god world. Mo Mingyan, Mr. Wuqing and Miss Mingyue were able to become kings, which was also within their expectation. Before the battle to become king, many people said that the three of them were enough to become king. "The woman in green in Tianfu, I don''t know her name, but she is very powerful. It is not surprising that she can be crowned king. The young sword cultivator in the Northern Sword Region is not very strong, but he has a terrifying sword. I am afraid that no one can defeat my weapon." Tianfu has always been strong, and outstanding disciples can be named kings, and all warriors present can accept it. According to Ding Bufan''s intention, Man San Dao can be crowned king only because of the strength of the weapon, and other people didn''t pay much attention to Man San Dao. However, there are quite a few strong men who have moved their minds and wanted to snatch Man Sandao''s weapon. "The Great Demon God and Xing Sha are peerless geniuses. They can be crowned kings. I think you can accept it. Cao Tian, ??neither I nor you, have probably never heard of him before, but his strength is indeed very strong. Brother Huo must be the clearest!" Yan Chihuo was defeated by Cao Tian, ??and when he heard what Ding Bufan said, Yan Chihuo just snorted coldly and did not argue with Ding Bufan. No matter what, Yan Chihuo had to admit that Cao Tian was powerful, but he didn''t know the origin of Cao Tian. "There is also a young girl who is estimated to be only seventeen or eighteen years old, but her strength is also unfathomable. I have never fought her, but I have never fought her. I don''t know what she has. Such a history!" Ding Bufan just described it in such a simple way, and the older generation of powerhouses present all thought of the girl who severely injured Tao Ran with her sword. Although Die Wu didn''t have any fame before, her strength is much stronger than Nalan Xiu and others, and it is normal to be able to become a king. "Hmph, just being able to become king doesn''t mean you will be named king! The first one to be crowned king may not necessarily be glorious, and it is very likely that life will be worse than death!" Nalanxiu said coldly, it''s a pity that after being glared at by the elder of the Nalan family, she had to stand there obediently. The grand elder of the Nalan family wanted to take Ling Dao back to the Nalan family. Now that Nalan Xiu said that, it was indeed a bit difficult for him. Even if Nalan Xiu is the number one member of the younger generation of the Nalan family, he has to be honest in front of the Great Elder. For mobile reading, please visit: -Featured www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 58 "Congratulations, you are the first to come out, then you will be the second king. Since you are called the Great Demon God, then you can be named the Demon King!" In the Palace of Sealing the King, the Great Demon God was the first to defeat the person in the secret room and walked out of the secret room. The master of the Palace of Conferring Kings smiled and nodded to the Great Demon God, and then it was the entire central main territory of the sound transmission. Only the first one to become king will be known to the world, and the next nine will not be treated like that. "Great Demon God, the second king, title, Demon King!" Whether it was the top of Tongtian Mountain or other places in the central main territory, the voice of the Lord of the King''s Palace came out. If it wasn''t for Ling Dao''s already crowned king, then the Great Demon God would very likely be the first to be crowned king, and his potential is indeed great. "It really is the Great Demon God, it seems that my guess is right!" "It has long been heard that the great demon god has obtained the ancient inheritance. Now it seems that the inheritance he obtained is very unusual. Maybe some forces can''t help it!" In the past, it wasn''t that there were no forces that had tried to attack the Great Demon God, but they hadn''t succeeded. After all, the Great Demon God is only a junior, even if it is a force that attacks him, at most it is sending out ordinary power. However, after the Battle of Conferring the King, the major forces will attach far more importance to the Great Demon God than before. After all, the Great Demon God has no background, and it is said that he is just an orphan who grew up in the mountains and forests without even seeing his parents. There used to be a fifth-rank force to recruit the Great Demon God, but unfortunately he flatly rejected them all. Up to now, he is just a casual cultivator. Just after the voice of the master of Fengwang Palace fell, Die Wu also rushed out of the secret room, only a moment slower than the Great Demon God. If the Great Demon God delays a little bit, Die Wu might come out before him. Die Wu''s potential is equally terrifying. Whether it is the Great Demon God or Die Wu, the time it takes is much shorter than that of the young man who was the first king in the past. A look of excitement flashed in the eyes of the master of the Palace of Conferring the King. This time the battle of conferring the king really found a treasure. There are too many outstanding young people. "You are the second to walk out of the secret room, so you will be the third to be crowned king. I don''t know your name?" The master of Fengwangdian not only has profound strength, but also knows how to measure and calculate. Ordinary young warriors don''t need to report their names at all, he can figure it out. It''s a pity that he can''t calculate Die Wu, and he can''t even calculate Die Wu''s name. The secret in the dark has been erased by the peerless powerhouse. "Butterfly Dance!" Until now, even Ling Dao didn''t know what Die Wu''s surname was. Even if she answered the Lord of the Palace of Conferred Kings, Die Wu didn''t say her surname. It''s not that she doesn''t want to say it, but that she can''t say it, otherwise, something terrible may happen. "Diewu, the third king, title, butterfly king!" The voice of the hall master resounded throughout the entire central main territory. He just said the names, rankings and titles of the geniuses who conferred the king, as for the origins of the major geniuses, he would not say. And even if he wanted to say it, he couldn''t say it, because he couldn''t figure out the origin of Die Wu. "The speed of the two of you is really fast. If I hadn''t been lucky, I''m afraid you would have taken the first place!" Ling Dao did not participate in the fourth battle of the king, but he would not necessarily lose to the Great Demon God and Die Wu in the fourth battle of the king. In terms of strength, the current him is indeed no match for the Great Demon God and Die Wu, but the fourth battle is about potential. In terms of potential, it is still unclear whether he, the Great Demon God and Die Wu are higher or lower. "Who is Die Wu? Could it be that girl?" "It should be. Now there are only three women in the Palace of Conferring the King, Miss Mingyue and the outstanding disciple of Tianfu, and they are not called Die Wu!" Being able to severely injure Tao Ran with a single sword, and being so young, Die Wu was able to be crowned king for the third time. The young warriors present and the strong men of the older generation didn''t have any objections. The young warriors on the top of Tongtian Mountain are all losers. They don''t even have the qualifications to become kings. Now they can only listen to the news of other people becoming kings. After half an hour, Cao Tian defeated his opponent and walked out of the secret room. Looking at the Great Demon God and Die Wu, Cao Tianda sighed, with a fat face, looking extremely depressed. Originally, he thought that he would be the first to escape, but he did not expect that two people rushed out of the secret room before him. "You are the third to walk out of the secret room, then you are the fourth to be crowned king. The master of this hall knows that your name is Cao Tian, ??so there is no need to say it!" Just when Cao Tian wanted to open his mouth to introduce himself, he was stopped by the master of the Palace of Conferred Kings. Originally, with Cao Tian''s character, he would definitely say his name immediately, but unfortunately he was depressed before and missed the opportunity to introduce himself. "Hall Master, can I have a request, let me be titled Heavenly King, only such a title is enough to cause a sensation!" As expected of Cao Tian, ??even if the Lord of Fengwang Palace didn''t give him a chance to introduce himself, he would still make trouble. Although the titles of Great Demon God and Die Wu both come from their names, there is nothing wrong with their titles. But Cao Tian''s name is different, and the king of heaven is not so easy to be named. The king of heaven is indeed domineering, but from ancient times to the present, not many people are qualified to be named king of heaven. Just like Ling Dao''s king, not everyone can be sealed. "If you are the first to be crowned king, the master of this hall will let you be called Tianwang. Unfortunately, you are the fourth one to be crowned king. Be your body king obediently!" The words of the Lord of Fengwangdian made Cao Tian even more depressed, and the elder with a fat face looked at the Lord with incomparable resentment. Even if the Palace Master has lived for so many years, it is still unbearable to be stared at by such eyes. "Cao Tian, ??the fourth king, title, body king!" Cao Tian is a body repairer, and the master of the Palace of Conferring Kings gave him the title of Body King, which is considered a very high evaluation. Even if Cao Tian had an opinion, it would have no effect. To blame can only be blamed on himself, who made him not the first king, or else the king of heaven will be more popular. "The fourth person to become king is actually Cao Tian? What''s the matter?" "None of the Human King, Demon King, Butterfly King, and Body King are outstanding disciples of the fifth-rank forces, and they are simply slapping the faces of all major forces!" "Could it be that the young disciples of the generation of the major forces are all trash? Why are the first four kings completely irrelevant to them?" Whether it is the warriors on the top of Tongtian Mountain or the warriors in other places in the central main territory, they all heard the voice of the master of the Palace of Conferring Kings. The high-level leaders of the major forces all felt that they were shameless. The first four kings were all outstanding disciples who overwhelmed their respective forces. "why you?" After a while, Cao Tian looked at Man Sandao walking out of the secret room, but said in disbelief. Although Man Sandao can be crowned king, it gives the impression that he relies on the Great Dragon Saber rather than his own strength. The person in the secret room has the same weapons as the warrior who entered. It is obviously impossible for Man Sandao to rush out of the secret room with the Dalongdao. "Okay, you are the fourth to come out, so you can be regarded as the fifth king!" Man Sandao hugged the Dalongdao and sat down on the ground. The previous battle made him look extremely tired. The first three who came out were obviously much more relaxed than him. Even if it came out later, I''m afraid it is impossible for him to be so tired, because he has already tried his best to make a move. "Man Three Swords, the fifth king, title, Man King!" Originally, the powerhouses of the major powers were still looking forward to it, hoping that the fifth genius who became king would be a genius from their own power. However, the voice of the master of the Palace of Conferring Kings made their faces change dramatically. The fifth person who conferred the title of king was actually Man Sandao from the Northern Knife Region. "Before I asked my disciples to inquire about the news in the Tianji Pavilion. Ling Dao is from the East Sword Region, Die Wu is from the East Sword Region, and Man Sandao is from the North Sword Region. That is to say, among the first five kings, three are from other regions. , This battle of conferring the king is simply a disgrace to our Central Main Territory!" "Fortunately, Yang Xinglong of the Western Spear Region has been eliminated long ago. If he also becomes king, then our central main region will probably be laughed to death by the other four regions!" Among the first five crowned kings, three came from other territories. Whether it was the strong of the older generation or the genius of the younger generation, they all felt shameless. Especially the two kings from the East Sword Region, one first and the other third. Even if the second king came from the main territory of the central government, it was a pity that he was not a disciple of the major forces. There has never been such a situation in the previous battle of the king. This battle of conferring the king can be regarded as a wake-up call for the major forces. They really cannot be blindly arrogant, or they may become weak forces in the future. The fifth person to walk out of the secret room was Miss Mingyue, finally a genius from the fifth-rank force''s Daoming Building. It''s a pity that she is only the sixth crowned king, and compared with the first five crowned kings, she is still a little bit worse. Even the elders of the Tianji Pavilion didn''t look too good-looking. The number one young person in the Tianji Pavilion was suppressed by the other five people. "Mingyue, the sixth king, title, Moon King!" The one who came out behind Mingyue was the Ruthless Young Master, followed by the woman in green clothes, followed by Mo Mingyan, and the last one was Xingsha. Xing Sha is recognized as a peerless genius, and the battle of potential is the worst, even he himself can''t accept it. Mr. Ruthless is from Wuqing Villa, the woman in green is Bishiyao from Tianfu, and Mo Mingyan is from Tianji Pavilion. The three of them, at any rate, are outstanding disciples of the fifth-rank forces, and finally made some money for the fifth-rank forces. As for Xingsha, it also didn''t come from the major fifth-rank forces. "Ruthless, the seventh crowned king, titled, King of Love!" The master of the Palace of Conferring Kings didn''t know if it was intentional, but he gave Young Master Wuqing such a title. Even Mr. Ruthless, a look of astonishment flashed across his face, but he quickly recovered his usual indifference. "Bishiyao, the eighth crowned king, title, King Yao!" "Mo Mingyan, the ninth crowned king, titled, King Ming!" "Xingsha, the tenth crowned king, titled, fierce king!" Xing Sha used to be known as the Fierce King, but since then, he no longer needs to be called the Fierce King, because he has a title, and he happens to be the Fierce King. The titles of Bi Shiyao and Mo Mingyan seem a little ordinary. This is the ranking of the battle of the king! For mobile reading, please visit: -Featured www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 59 The battle to become king happens once every ten years, and only ten young geniuses in the entire Sword God World can become kings. Four consecutive battles, first the battle of talent, then the battle of understanding, then the battle of strength, and finally the battle of thousands of miles. Those who can be crowned king must be dragons and phoenixes among the people. "The list of kings is up!" The hall master took out a golden list and threw it high. With both hands, he repeatedly pointed out that the ten geniuses who became kings this time were written down on the king list. In the outside world, in the sky of the central main territory, all the words on the king list also appeared. "No. 1 on the king list, Human King, Ling Dao! Second, Demon King, Great Demon God! Third, Butterfly King, Die Wu! Fourth, Body King, Cao Tian! Fifth Barbarian King, Man Sansao! Sixth, Moon King, Bright Moon! Seventh, Love King, Ruthless! Eighth, Medicine King, Bi Shiyao! Ninth, Ming King, Mo Mingyan! Tenth, Fierce King, Xingsha!" Every name is shining with dazzling golden lights. In the central main territory, all warriors above the original realm can see clearly. The ten names on the list of kings are considered to be the ten most outstanding geniuses of the younger generation in the central main territory. Of course, this is not comprehensive. In fact, there are other outstanding disciples under the age of 30. Unfortunately, they have already become the masters of the Heavenly Realm, so they cannot participate in the battle of the king. Except for a pervert like the ancient lunatic, it is impossible for others to lower themselves. The huge text shone for half an hour before returning to the Palace of Conferring the King and submerging into the bodies of Ling Dao and the others. The higher the ranking, the bigger and brighter the name, and the greater the benefits obtained at this time. Ling Dao''s whole body seemed to be carved out of gold, and he returned to normal after a full burn of incense. The benefits obtained by other young geniuses, although not as great as Ling Dao, are not trivial. Naturally, there are enough benefits for them to fight so hard for the place of the king, otherwise, who would risk their lives to participate in the battle of the king. "The foundation is getting stronger and stronger, now as long as you give me an opportunity, I can break through to the late stage of Qiankun Realm!" Ling Dao clenched his fists to conceal his inner excitement. This battle of conferring the king has made him realize that he is still some distance away from the Great Demon God and the others. Now that he is about to break through the realm, it is naturally a great thing for him. "You can all get the martial arts in the palace of the king. The second and third kings can get two character martial arts. The fourth to tenth kings can get A martial art of character, now you go and choose it yourself!" The last time Ling Dao went to Jiange, now the Great Demon God went to Wu Pavilion, and Die Wu also went to Jiange. Cao Tian gave a wry smile, but he seemed extremely depressed. He cultivated his body alone, so what kind of martial arts did he want, even the character of martial arts didn''t appeal to him. "You also go to the Martial Arts Pavilion, there are martial arts suitable for you!" Naturally, it is impossible for the Palace Master to deceive Cao Tian. In fact, physical cultivation does not mean that there is no need to practice martial arts. It is just that there is a problem with the inheritance of physical cultivation, so that Cao Tian has never practiced really powerful martial arts. Whether it is the ancient times or the ancient times, there are martial arts suitable for physical cultivation, but they are different from martial arts and sword cultivation. Man Sandao and others also chose a place that suits them one after another, looking for the martial arts they want. The owner of the Palace of Conferring Kings stood at the same spot, waiting quietly. Anyway, the Palace of Conferring Kings was his territory, and no matter what Mo Mingyan and others did, they could not escape his eyes. In the Palace of Conferring the King, the four wars had ended successively, and it seemed extremely quiet. Outside the King''s Hall, on the top of Tongtian Mountain, there was a lot of noise. All the major forces have powerful people coming, because they want to compete for the benefits obtained by Ling Dao and others. In the past battles for the title of king, such a situation rarely occurred. Most of the people who could be crowned king were outstanding disciples of the major forces. But this time is different, even Ling Dao, who was the first king, only came from the Great Sun Sword Sect. Among all the fifth-rank forces, the Great Sun Sword Sect can only be regarded as the middle level, and it is incomparable with the top fifth-rank forces. The reason why the Great Sun Sword Sect was able to preside over the hundred sects competition in the Eastern Sword Region was because the rank five forces in the forefront did not look down on the talented disciples of the Eastern Sword Region at all. "Ling Dao is a child of my Nalan family, please don''t mess around. In the past, the outstanding disciples of your forces were crowned kings, and my Nalan family did not do anything excessive. I hope you will give me a Nalan family this time." face!" The elder of the Nalan family insists that Ling Dao is a child of the Nalan family, so he is naturally qualified to bring Ling Dao back to the Nalan family. The powerhouses of other forces have already asked the elders of Tianji Pavilion, so they naturally know the origin of Ling Dao''s identity. "I didn''t expect Ling Dao to be the son of Nalan Rou''er. No wonder he is so talented. Nalan Rou''er was not only the number one beauty back then, but also the number one member of the younger generation of the Nalan family. Now his son is even better, To be the first to be crowned king at the middle stage of Qiankun Realm!" What happened in the Palace of Conferring the King has already been told by other young geniuses. Although many people were dissatisfied with Ling Dao being the first king, but he did have the qualifications to be king. Just defeating Nalanxiu and beheading Tuntian is enough to impress many young warriors. "Brother Nalan was joking. If Ling Dao is really a child of the Nalan family, we will naturally not touch him. However, he has to admit it himself. If he says that he is not a child of the Nalan family, then we will not be polite!" The eldest elder of the Zi family smiled, but his words made the face of the elder of the Nalan family change again and again. If Ling Dao knew what happened back then, it would be absolutely impossible for him to admit that he is a child of the Nalan family. The great elder of the Zi family is right, if Ling Dao himself denies it, then the other major forces will also not admit it. "Don''t put your eyes on Ling Dao. The Great Demon God, Die Wu, Cao Tian, ??and Xing Sha are also not disciples of great forces. You can attack them. Although they are not the first to be crowned kings, they will definitely win The character and martial arts in the palace of conferring the king have learned!" The great elder of the Nalan family hurriedly changed the subject, the Great Demon God was crowned king for the second time, and Die Wu was the third crowned king, and the benefits they got were not small either. Even Cao Tian and Xing Sha can also get character and martial arts. It seems that it would be good to attack them. It''s a pity that the strong men of the major forces are not fools, and Ling Dao may have obtained the exercises in the Palace of Conferred Kings. Even if it is the value of several character martial arts, they are not as good as one character skill. Moreover, Ling Dao has such strength at such a young age, so he must have received a strong inheritance. Many powerhouses of the older generation are speculating that Ling Dao may have received the ancient inheritance. Otherwise, at only eighteen years old, he shouldn''t be as tyrannical as he is now. From this point of view, if you get Ling Dao, you can get the ancient inheritance. Similarly, there are also powerful forces that have set their sights on the great demon god, because the great demon god has also received the ancient inheritance. At such a young age, Die Wu is already a peak martial artist in the Qiankun Realm, and she must have received an unbelievable inheritance. The same is true for Cao Tian, ??if he doesn''t come from a big force, he must have received a powerful inheritance. "Hurry up and set up a net, don''t let them escape!" A strong man of the older generation reminded, and then the strong men of all major forces took action one after another. They sealed off the entire top of Tongtian Mountain, only allowed to enter but not to exit, in order to ensure that Ling Dao and others were left behind. How to divide Ling Dao and others is a matter for the future. The first thing they have to do is to take down Ling Dao and others. The older generation of powerhouses present are all human beings, so it is naturally impossible to fight now if they are confused. "Lingdao, Lingdao, I guess you are proud of yourself now, but you probably never thought that when you come out, it will be the beginning of your miserable life. Don''t look at your current glory, you will definitely be miserable in the future !" If you want to say who hates Ling Dao the most, it must be Na Lanxiu. After learning that Ling Dao is Nalan Rou''er''s son, he hated Ling Dao even more. In the Palace of Sealing the King, his loss to Ling Dao was even more a shame in his life. He will feel better only if Ling Dao is tortured so much that life is worse than death. "Sovereign, do you think we can really keep Ling Dao?" The suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect and the two Supreme Elders have arrived at the foot of Tongtian Mountain. For so many years, the Great Sun Sword Sect has never even had a genius who can be crowned king, and now a monster suddenly appeared, the first to be crowned king, which caught them by surprise. After the initial excitement, they understood that this matter was a misfortune rather than a blessing, and the Great Sun Sword Sect had absolutely no ability to protect a genius like Ling Dao. Only two Supreme Elders came, because even if there were more, it would be useless. The Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses of the major forces did not dispatch. However, even if they were also at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, the two Supreme Elders knew that they might not be opponents of other peak-level powers at the Heaven-reaching Realm. Their backgrounds are too poor, and their cultivation methods and martial arts are not as powerful as the top five forces at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm. "I don''t know. Now I can only take one step at a time. It''s best to keep it. If I can''t keep it, I have to give up!" Before coming, the master of the Dayu Sword Sect was full of confidence in protecting Ling Dao, but after feeling the aura of those strong men on the top of Tongtian Mountain, he lost confidence. The peak powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm of the major forces have all been dispatched, and the combined strength of the three of them is simply not enough. "Hey, I finally had the hope of rising, but before I rose, I was wiped out in the cradle!" A Supreme Elder sighed, even if they are willing to share with other forces the skills that Ling Dao obtained in the Palace of Conferred Kings, I am afraid that other forces may not be willing to let Ling Dao go. Otherwise, there is no need for the major forces to gather at the top of Tongtian Mountain. The big formation on the top of Tongtian Mountain allows entry and no exit, so it is not difficult for the three of them to reach the top of Tongtian Mountain. The lord of the Dayu Sword Sect and the two Supreme Elders all looked ashen, because there are too many peak powers at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm on the top of the mountain. "I exchanged the fruitless fruit for the big mudra of covering the sky, so I lost it? I am not reconciled!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 60 "What level of martial arts is the Zhetian Mahamudra, and the character martial arts are not worth mentioning compared to the Zhetian Mahamudra." In the Martial Pavilion, the Great Demon God frowned, obviously dissatisfied with all kinds of martial arts. It can''t be blamed for the character and martial arts in the Palace of Conferring Kings who are not happy to study martial arts. It can only be said that the level of martial arts that the Great Demon God has learned before is too high , the character and martial arts in Fengwang Palace are all considered good. "Instead of cultivating this kind of character martial arts, it is better to continue to practice the Zhetian Mahamudra." The idea of ??the Great Demon God is different from that of Ling Dao. Ling Dao wants to learn from others, and then create his own swordsmanship and practice character martial arts. For the Great Demon God, it is a waste of time. In the human environment, character and martial arts will still not be enough. Die Wu had the same experience as the Great Demon God. To her, character and martial arts were not very attractive. If her family hadn¡¯t been wiped out, she would never have come to a place like Sword God Great World. Even if her family was in the heaven , is also a super power. "That old guy really didn''t lie to me. This kind of martial arts is indeed suitable for physical training. It seems that my strength can go a step further." Cao Tian seemed extremely excited. The martial arts in the Palace of Conferring Kings is really suitable for physical training. His strength, compared to martial artists of the same realm, is already in the upper reaches. If he goes further, even the Great Demon God and others must be serious treat. "Talk is better than nothing. Even if it''s not very useful to me, it''s good to take it back for others to practice." After Man Sandao chose a character sword technique, he began to practice on the spot. His background is naturally not as good as that of Die Wu and the Great Demon God. Fortunately, his big dragon knife has unlimited power, which is a surprise. There is his tribe in the North Sword Region, and when he goes back, he can completely hand over his character and martial arts to other people. The North Sword Region is the same as the East Sword Region. It is good to be able to practice high-grade swordsmanship, and human-grade swordsmanship is simply a legendary existence. Mo Mingyan, Miss Mingyue, Wuqing Gong, and Bi Shiyao are from the top five powers in the central territory. Even so, their character and martial arts are extremely precious to them. They are just outstanding disciples of the younger generation. He is not the master of power, and he has not practiced character martial arts yet. Xing Sha is different from them. His character and martial arts did not change his feelings much. The current realm of cultivation of character and martial arts is still good. "Xiaodaodao, you dare to lie to this princess, you are not timid." While Ling Dao was practicing, Princess Jiu''er suddenly ran out. When she left the Eastern Sword Region last time, Ling Dao asked Princess Jiu''er to go back to sleep in her own small world. Just play around. But until now, Ling Dao has not let Princess Jiu''er come out. He has been in the territory of the Central Lord for a while, but he came to Fengwang Palace within a few days after arriving in the Great Sun Sword Sect, and has been busy until now. Forget about Princess Jiu''er. "What''s the matter, the main reason is that it''s not fun here, so I didn''t call you." At this time, Princess Jiu''er did not recover her dragon body, but turned into a three-year-old little girl. She frowned a pair of golden eyebrows and stared at Ling Dao angrily. She was obviously very dissatisfied with Ling Dao, so Ling Dao could only coaxed. "Hmph, this princess will not be deceived by your sweet words." Holding a pair of white and tender little hands, Princess Jiu''er gave Ling Dao a contemptuous look, as if saying, how could you lie to a three-year-old child if you couldn''t fool her, even though she seemed only Looks like three years old, but she''s not really only three years old. "Hey, what a beautiful little girl." The Palace Master knew everything that happened in the Palace of Conferring the King, so not long after Princess Jiu''er appeared, he rushed over and pinched a few times with his right hand, but unfortunately nothing was counted, so it was only for Jiu''er The princess showed great interest. Generally speaking, the master of the Palace of Conferred Kings can easily figure out the origins of ordinary warriors, but he has no clue about Princess Jiu''er''s heel, otherwise he wouldn''t have come here specially, the more he looked at Princess Jiu''er, The hall master was even more shocked. "What a talent, what a strong body, what a terrifying bloodline." Although Princess Jiu''er was not allowed to light up gems, the master of the Hall of Conferring the King can be sure that Princess Jiu''er can light up at least one gem. is the strongest. The bloodlines of Die Wu and the Great Demon God are both very powerful, but they cannot be compared with Princess Jiu''er. Although Lingdao''s bloodline strength has skyrocketed not long ago, compared with Princess Jiu''er, it is still far behind. . "Even the emperor and the emperor''s daughter don''t have such terrifying bloodline power." The owner of the Palace of Conferring Kings in the Sword God Great World is actually just an incarnation. His true self is a strong man in the heavens. Live the real emperor and emperor daughter. The emperor and the emperor''s daughter are different from ordinary people since they were born. Their bloodline strength is tyrannical and terrifying, and it is much higher than ordinary people. Scary little girl. "You call wine, right?" The owner of Fengwangdian smiled very kindly, because he wanted to show his goodwill, and then he got close to Princess Jiu''er, and then set out the origin of Princess Jiu''er, he couldn''t understand Sword God World more and more, whether it was Neither the Great Demon God nor Die Wu should appear in the Sword God Great World, let alone Princess Jiu''er. "Old man, Jiu''er is not something you can call me. You can either call me Princess Jiu''er or Master Princess." If it was an adult woman, she would definitely look extremely arrogant if she said such words, but Princess Jiu''er looked quite cute when she said such words, because she is too young, her big eyes are shining, extremely clear, There is no distraction at all. "Well¡­¡­" The Lord of the Palace of Conferring Kings was stunned for a moment, because he had already seen that Princess Jiu''er was actually a dragon. Today''s Dragon Clan, like the Temple of Destiny, has an Emperor sitting in command. Could it be that Princess Jiu''er is the biological daughter of the Great Emperor of the Dragon Clan. If the hall master''s guess is correct, it is enough to show that the emperor of the Dragon Clan is stronger than the emperor of the Temple of Destiny, because Princess Jiu''er''s bloodline is stronger, and the stronger the bloodline of her parents, the stronger the bloodline of her daughter. If you are young, it is impossible to improve your bloodline strength by yourself. "Jiu''er, don''t be rude. He is the master of the Hall of Conferring Kings. We are in the Hall of Conferring Kings now. If you want to play, you can find the master, because in the Hall of Conferring Kings, he is equivalent to an omnipotent existence." After hearing Ling Dao''s words, Princess Jiu''er looked suspiciously at the Lord of Fengwang Palace, obviously not convinced that the old man in front of her was so powerful, she asked in a low voice, and only after getting Ling Dao''s affirmative answer did she believe Feng Wangdian Lord of the palace. The Lord of Fengwangdian rolled his eyes, Ling Dao called Jiu''er Princess Jiu''er, there was no problem at all, he was extremely unhappy when he called Jiu''er Princess, but when Ling Dao praised him, he also smiled in relief. "Then I''ll trust this old man once, if the palace of sealing the king is not fun, I will pull out all his beards." Princess Jiu''er waved her small fists, and said flauntingly, the Lord of Fengwang Palace guessed that Princess Jiu''er was the biological daughter of the Dragon Clan Great Emperor, so naturally he dared not neglect now, even if his true self, had to kneel down and salute in front of the Dragon Clan Great Emperor. "Go and play, I still have to practice." At a critical moment, Ling Dao naturally didn''t want to waste time. Although he didn''t know that a net had been laid on the top of Tongtian Mountain, he knew that there were many people who wanted to deal with him. Nalanxiu was eliminated by him, so he would naturally fight with him. He settles accounts. His current strength has improved again, and it is even more impossible for Nalanxiu to be his opponent. However, the Nalan family still has great powers in the sky-reaching realm. Not necessarily after the war. In the final analysis, the Great Sun Sword Sect is still too weak. If the Great Sun Sword Sect can be equal to the Nalan family, then the Nalan family will not dare to go too far. If the Great Sun Sword Sect is stronger than the Nalan family, then the Nalan family will not even dare Don''t dare to put one. "It''s time to break through." After Princess Jiu''er and the Lord of Fengwang Palace left, Ling Dao focused on cultivating. He has the memory of his previous life. As long as all aspects are up to standard, he can break through. There is no bottleneck. If he wants to break through, it will take at least a few months, but now it is much earlier. Tiny vortexes appeared around Ling Dao''s body. As time went by, these vortexes became bigger and bigger. Thousands of vortexes became the size of a fist and frantically absorbed the original power, making them look quite terrifying . Without any hesitation, Ling Dao directly took out thousands of top-quality spirit stones. Fortunately, when he was in the Eastern Sword Region, he robbed several sword sect treasure houses. In the late stage of the realm, thousands of top-quality spirit stones will be spent, and more top-quality spirit stones will definitely be needed for breakthroughs in the future. The aura emanating from his body became stronger and stronger. After the thousands of vortices dispersed, they absorbed all the original power within a radius of ten miles. The realm of the Qiankun realm finally reached its peak. The next moment, it was like a flood opening, breaking through all obstacles in an instant. "Finally he has become a warrior in the late stage of Qiankun Realm. Now if he faces Nalan Xiu again, even if he wants to escape, he will have no chance at all." Breaking through to the late stage of Qiankun Realm, Ling Dao''s strength, looking at the entire territory of the Central Lord, I am afraid that there are not a few warriors in Qiankun Realm who can defeat him. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 61 > "The time has come, the Palace of Conferred Kings should be closed, and the owner of this palace will send you all out!" Originally, the Hall of Conferred Kings could still be open for a few days, but the owner of the Hall of Conferred Kings couldn''t take it anymore. (The update is the fastest and most stable) Being entangled by Princess Jiu''er every day is really annoying. At the beginning, he thought Princess Jiu''er was very cute, but later he realized that Princess Jiu''er is simply a little ancestor. However, the origin of Princess Jiu''er is frighteningly large. There are hundreds of clans in the heavens, and the dragon clan is considered a very powerful race. If you offend the Dragon Emperor''s own daughter, I don''t know what will happen. After all, the Dragon Clan is notoriously protective. Ling Dao, Great Demon God, Die Wu, Cao Tian, ??Man Sandao, Miss Mingyue, Young Master Ruthless, Bi Shiyao, Mo Mingyan, Xing Sha and Princess Jiu''er were all sent out of the Palace of Conferred Kings. The master of Fengwang Palace let out a long breath, and finally sent Princess Jiu''er away. "Why do you feel like the Palace Master is running away?" Hearing Lingdao''s soliloquy, Princess Jiu''er gloated and laughed. Others don''t know what kind of torture the Lord of the Palace of Conferring Kings has suffered in the past few days, but she, who is the chief culprit, naturally knows it clearly. "The Palace of Conferring the King has begun to close, and the ten geniuses who conferred the king are about to come out!" There was a violent vibration on the top of Tongtian Mountain, and the huge Hall of Conferred Kings was slowly sinking. The powerhouses who had been waiting for many days finally regained their spirits. After the closure of the Palace of Conferred Kings, Ling Dao and others will all be sent out by the palace master. The master of Fengwangdian will not give Fengwanggenius any protection, that is to say, the master will not care whether Ling Dao and others are out of Fengwangdian, whether they live or die. Otherwise, every ten years, when the Hall of Conferred Kings is opened, how many people will the Hall Master have to protect? "If Ling Dao does not admit that he is a member of the Nalan family, we will take down Ling Dao. The Great Sun Sword Sect will definitely not dare to control it. After all, we have so many powerful forces who want to attack Ling Dao!" Many powerful men of the older generation are interested in Ling Dao. The first person to become a king can get human skills, which are much more useful than martial arts. The reason why Tianfu is extremely powerful is because Tianfu has at least eight martial arts. In some big forces, there are only one or two people''s exercises, which cannot be suitable for all disciples to practice. The more skills a person has, the more disciples can practice. In that case, the overall strength of the entire force can be improved. Of course, not every time the first person to become a king can get a human skill, the master of the Palace of Conferring a King is satisfied with the genius who was the first to be crowned a king, and only then will he give someone a skill. Sometimes, there is nothing exciting about the once-in-a-decade battle for the title of king. This time the battle for the title of king was obviously different, even geniuses like Nalan Xiu and Leng Jian were eliminated. The ten young people who were able to become kings were all excellent. Those who refused to accept Ling Dao''s title as kings had nothing to say after Ling Dao defeated Nalanxiu. "Jiu''er, there are many dangers ahead, you should go back to your own little world!" After breaking through to the Qiankun Realm, Ling Dao is no longer afraid of the challenges of any Qiankun Realm warriors. However, it is not only the younger generation of warriors who want to deal with him, but also the older generation of strong men. Although Princess Jiu''er has a long history, she is too young now. "Hmph, it must be fun next time, and you won''t take me with you!" That''s what I said, but Princess Jiu''er obediently disappeared. In the ensuing battle, Ling Dao was really not sure about protecting Princess Jiu''er. After all, the battle of becoming a king is just a contest between the younger generation, and it is not too dangerous for Ling Dao. But the battle that followed was different. Some of the older generation of powerhouses on the top of Tongtian Mountain were former king geniuses, while others were old monsters who had cultivated for hundreds of years. Even if the talent is not high, after hundreds of years of practice, the strength will be frighteningly strong. "Look, they''ve all come out, not a single one of them!" The ten king-sealing geniuses all stood together, which naturally attracted the attention of all the strong men on the top of Tongtian Mountain. Ling Dao was the first to be crowned king, and he is likely to get a human skill, so there are the most powerful people who want to deal with Ling Dao. The Great Demon God, Die Wu, Cao Tian, ??Man Sansao, and Xing Sha are not from the major forces, and the human martial arts they have obtained has also been missed by many strong people. Only Miss Mingyue, Mo Mingyan, Mr. Ruthless and Bi Shiyao are safe, because they are all from the top five forces in the central main territory. "Human Wang Lingdao, what a great name, I don''t want to see if I am worthy of this title!" A young genius said in a strange way, if it was just him and Ling Dao, he would not dare to speak like this. However, now that there are elders present, Ling Dao definitely can''t do anything to him. Anyway, there are so many strong people who want to deal with Ling Dao, so he doesn''t have to be afraid of Ling Dao at all now. "A person who doesn''t even have the qualifications to be a king has the face to speak of me? Are you worthy?" Ling Dao just glanced at the young genius lightly, and what he said afterwards made the young genius turn red. In any case, Ling Dao can at least be crowned king, even if the title is a bit arrogant, it is not something a young warrior who does not even have the qualifications to be crowned king can blame. "You! Hmph, I''m too lazy to talk nonsense to you, anyway, you won''t live long!" The young genius said angrily, if he didn''t know that he couldn''t beat Ling Dao, he might have already shot Ling Dao. His strength is good, but it''s a pity that he is not Nalan Xiu''s opponent at all, and Nalan Xiu is Ling Dao''s defeated opponent, so naturally he cannot be Ling Dao''s opponent. "If you talk too much, believe it or not, I will kill you first?" Ling Dao said with a half-smile, which made the young genius''s face turn green and white. In the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, he could easily defeat that young genius. Now that he is a warrior in the late stage of Qiankun Realm, it is very easy to kill that young genius. "It''s so majestic, do you think that the title of king is really the king of men?" That young genius was a genius disciple of Huoyun Villa, and Ling Dao choked him to the point where he had nothing to say. At this time, the elders of Huoyun Villa couldn''t stand it anymore, so they had to interrupt. Huoyun Villa is one of the five villas, and this elder is even more powerful at the peak of the Heavenly Realm, so he is naturally qualified to look down on Ling Dao. "I don''t know what your title was before?" Anyway, these forces didn''t intend to let Ling Dao go, so Ling Dao naturally didn''t need to be polite to them. The elder at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm in Huoyun Villa was breathless, and he didn''t expect Ling Dao to ask such a sentence. He didn''t have a title at all back then, so naturally he couldn''t have any title. "Lingdao, your mother is a genius of my Nalan family, and you are also a child of my Nalan family, so come back to the Nalan family with me now!" The elder of the Nalan family spoke first, as long as Ling Dao admits that he is a child of the Nalan family, then he has a great possibility to bring Ling Dao back to the Nalan family. If Ling Dao didn''t admit it, then with his strength, it would be impossible to bring Ling Dao back to Nalan''s house. "You should understand that many powerhouses present want to deal with you. Although your strength is considered good among the younger generation, it is still far behind the powerhouses of the older generation. If you don''t admit that you If he is a child of the Nalan family, it is very likely that he will die here today. As long as you return to Nalan''s house with me, I can guarantee your safety. Although your surname is Ling, I can decide to change your surname to Nalandao. From now on, my Nalan family will train you as a core child. After all, your talent is extremely high, it is impossible for our Nalan family not to value you! " Just asking Ling Dao, then Ling Dao would definitely not admit that he is a child of the Nalan family. Therefore, the Great Elder of the Nalan family sent a voice transmission to Ling Dao, not only helping Ling Dao analyze the current situation, but also promising Ling Dao a lot of benefits. Anyway, there is no basis for empty talk. When Ling Dao arrives at Nalan''s house, even if he wants to repent, it will be useless. What the Great Elder of the Nalan Family has to do is to bring Ling Dao back. He does not have the strength to overwhelm the heroes, so he can only find ways to outsmart them. If Ling Dao didn''t know what happened to the Nalan family back then, it is really possible to agree to the elder of the Nalan family now. Although he didn''t know the identity of the Great Elder, he definitely held a high position in the Nalan family. The current head of the Nalan family has usurped the throne, so those who can occupy a high position now must be with the current head of the family. "Lingdao, you can''t lie in front of the world!" "The current head of the Nalan family killed your grandfather and uncle, and even imprisoned your mother. You can''t be considered a child of the Nalan family?" "Actually, the Nalan family is the one who wants to kill you the most. We just want to obtain the exercises you obtained in the Palace of Conferred Kings!" The elders of the older generation of other big forces spoke up one after another, making the faces of the elders of the Nalan family pale. None of this group of strong men of the older generation is a fuel-efficient lamp. They deliberately told what happened back then, just to make Ling Dao not admit that they are children of the Nalan family. If the disciples of the big powers are crowned queens, the other powers cannot move, otherwise the entire central main territory would have been messed up long ago. The Nalan family is one of the six families. As long as Lingdao admits that he is a child of the Nalan family, other forces will not be able to justifiably take action. "Lingdao, you have to think about it. Follow the old man back to Nalan''s house, and the old man will protect you for the rest of your life. No matter what, you and I are related by blood after all, and other people have no good intentions for you!" The elder of the Nalan family hurriedly said that if this continues, Ling Dao may not admit that he is a disciple of the Nalan family. If all forces compete, the Nalan family''s hope of winning Lingdao is less than half. The Nalan family is strong, but compared to forces like Tianfu, Duominglou, and Tianji Pavilion, it is still a bit weaker. What''s more, there are too many five forces present, unless the elder of the Nalan family breaks through to the heaven-human realm, it is impossible to defeat all the other great powers of the heaven-reaching realm. "Nalan''s house, I will go sooner or later, but not now!" Nalan Rou''er was imprisoned in Nalan''s house, Ling Dao naturally would not ignore it. It''s a pity that his current state is too low, and the Nalan family has a strong man in the heavenly realm, so it is impossible for him to save Nalan Rou''er. Although he didn''t respond positively to the elder of the Nalan family, everyone understood what he meant. He didn''t admit that he was a child of the Nalan family! Hey, want to read this book for free? Follow WeChat: and read www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 62 "Nalan Xiong, it seems that Ling Dao is really not a child of your Nalan family, hahaha..." "Do you think Ling Dao is a fool, so easily fooled by you to go to Nalan''s house?" "I''m dying of laughter. The dignified Nalan family wanted to recruit a child, but they were all rejected." The fifth-rank forces that can rank in the forefront of the entire central main territory are not afraid of the Nalan family. That''s why these older generation powerhouses dare to laugh at Nalan Xiong. brow. Just like the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect, even though he is as powerful as Nalanxiu at the peak of the Heavenly Realm, he is still not sure that he can defeat Nalanxiong. , are much better than the Great Sun Sword Sect, and the cultivation resources owned by the Nalan family are even more unmatched by the Great Sun Sword Sect. "What''s so funny, even if I can''t take Ling Dao away, can you take him away? He is the first to be crowned king. Are you planning to let him go? You all have the same idea. What qualifications do you have to say about me?" Nalanxiong couldn''t hold back his face, so he had to force himself to say, anyway, Lingdao has not recognized that he is a child of the Nalan family, so there is no need to continue to pretend. Although the Nalan family has little hope of getting Lingdao, they are still able to compete . "Everyone, can you listen to me?" The master of the Dayu Sword Sect took a deep breath, and then stood up. It was the first time he faced the strong men of the major forces. Even with his heart, he felt a little nervous. He wanted to keep Ling Ling in front of so many forces. Dao, it''s really not an easy thing. "After all, Ling Dao is a disciple of my Great Sun Sword Sect. As you all know, the strength of our Great Sun Sword Sect can only be ranked in the middle of the fifth-rank power. It is hard for such an excellent disciple to appear. If he dies here, It is tantamount to cutting off my hope for the future of the Great Sun Sword Sect. I know that you want to obtain the exercises that Ling Dao obtained in the Palace of Conferring Kings. As the suzerain, I can make the decision to ask him to hand over the exercises, but I have one request, that is, you let him go. It''s not easy to be a peerless genius. " These words were well thought out by the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect. Anyway, with the comprehensive strength of the Great Sun Sword Sect, it is impossible to keep Ling Dao, so what he can do is to share the gains obtained by Ling Dao with all major forces. Cultivation techniques, there is nothing wrong with what he said, but he didn''t care about Ling Dao''s thoughts. "I haven''t spoken yet, so help me make the decision." If it is said that the lord of the Heavenly Sword Sect, or the lord of the Law Enforcement Hall of the Heavenly Sword Sect, it is nothing to help Ling Dao as the lord, they were kind to Ling Dao at the beginning, but the lord of the Great Sun Sword Sect really did not help Ling Dao at all However, Ling Dao is a disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect after all, so he did not refute. All major forces want to monopolize Ling Dao''s skills, but they also understand that they may have to pay a huge price to do so. If they can all get Ling Dao''s skills, it is indeed a good result, but , They didn''t want to let Ling Dao go, because Ling Dao''s talent was too high. If Ling Dao is given enough time to grow, he is likely to become a strong man in the Heavenly Human Realm in the future. At that time, the Great Sun Sword Sect may rise to the upper reaches and become the fifth-rank power in the forefront of the entire central main territory. The forces didn''t want to see it, so they not only wanted to get Ling Dao''s skills, but also wanted to kill Ling Dao. "You are smart, but it''s a pity that we not only want his exercises, but also the ancient inheritance he got." "He was born at the end of the world, but he was able to defeat Nalanxiu at the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm, and even killed Tuntian at the late stage of the Qiankun Realm. If it is said that he has not received the ancient inheritance, I absolutely do not believe it, and I guess others will not believe it either. .¡± The powerful elders of the powerful generation said one after another that they obviously did not intend to let Ling Dao go easily, and the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect was also helpless. Many old guys are human spirits, and it is obvious that they are not so easy to fool, but Zhetian Dao He wanted the fingerprints and the inheritance and exercises that Ling Dao had obtained. "People are under the eaves and have to bow their heads. Lingdao, you have seen it too. If you want to survive now, you can only hand over the exercises and the ancient inheritance." The suzerain of the Dayu Sword Sect was decisive, anyway, it was all Ling Dao''s stuff, and it would not be any loss for him to hand it over. Moreover, as long as Ling Dao was brought back to the Day Sun Sword Sect, no matter what skills Ling Dao obtained in the Palace of Conferring Kings, The method is still the ancient inheritance he obtained before, and the suzerain of the Dayu Sword Sect has a way to obtain it. "Naive, even if he handed over his skills and the ancient inheritance, he must die." "It is impossible for those fifth-rank forces to keep him alive, otherwise, wouldn''t it become a big threat after decades." Some middle-ranked powerhouses of the fifth-rank power couldn''t help interjecting, anyway, they can''t get Ling Dao''s skills and immemorial inheritance, so they can only make trouble, and they also don''t want Ling Dao to live, in that case, the future The Great Sun Sword Sect will be able to surpass their power. Whether it is the lord of the Great Sun Sword Sect or the Supreme Elder of the Great Sun Sword Sect, their faces are extremely ugly. No matter how big they make concessions, the major forces will not let Ling Dao go. They don''t want to see any forces on an equal footing with them in the Central Main Territory. Although the main central territory is vast, there are already many big forces. If another one appears, it is very likely to rob them of their resources. If Ling Dao is just an ordinary genius, they will turn a blind eye and close their eyes, no problem. Anyway, all major forces have genius disciples, so let them fight Ling Dao. Doing so will be of great benefit to the genius disciples of their own forces. The key is that Ling Dao''s talent is too high, and their own forces may not be able to compete. Ling Road. "Actually, you guys are overthinking. When Lingdao broke through to the Qiankun Realm, he never experienced the baptism of stars. That is to say, it is impossible for him to break through to the Heavenly Reaching Realm. If this is the case, then what threat will he have in the future?" As a last resort, the lord of the Dayu Sword Sect had no choice but to speak out about this matter. He didn''t bother to care about Ling Dao''s face. Cultivation techniques and immemorial inheritance are fine, and of course he also needs to get Ling Dao''s big handprint that covers the sky. "Impossible, Lingdao has not experienced the baptism of starlight, just kidding." "His talent is so high, at least he has been baptized by starlight for several hours. How could he not have experienced it at all." "Don''t you think we are fools? We are so easy to deceive." Although the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect is telling the truth, no one really believes that Nalanxiu, who was at the peak of the Qiankun Realm in the middle stage of the Qiankun Realm, was able to defeat Nalanxiu who was at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, and even killed Tun Tian at the late stage of the Qiankun Realm. May not have experienced the baptism of stars. "I swear in the name of the sword god, if Ling Dao has experienced the baptism of starlight, he will be struck by thunder and die, and if you still don''t believe it, then you can only ask the elders of Tianji Pavilion, I think There are records in Tianji Pavilion." The Tianji Pavilion has been opened throughout the entire Sword God World. For such an important event as the Hundred Sects Contest, the owner of the Tianji Pavilion from the Eastern Sword Region came to the scene in person, and naturally recorded what happened at that time. Hearing the words of the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect, Many strong men of the older generation looked at the elders of Tianji Pavilion. "He didn''t lie. Ling Dao did not experience the baptism of starlight, so he really has no future. The peak of the universe is his limit. No matter how talented he is, he can at most deal with the power of the peak of the sky in the future. If a strong man in the human realm is willing to make a move, he will surely die." Fortunately, the elders of Tianji Pavilion did not hide it, and told the truth in front of everyone. Since Ling Dao will not pose any threat in the future, it is indeed not too important to kill Ling Dao. The elders of Tianji Pavilion can be regarded as helping Lingdao once. "I thought he was really a character, but I didn''t expect him to be a waste. He hasn''t even experienced the baptism of stars, and he will stop at the Qiankun realm in his life." "I am indeed no match for Ling Dao now, but in the future, he will definitely lose to me. However, I don''t have the intention to compare with a trash. Anyway, I will be able to break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm in a short time." "The Palace of Conferring Kings has been open for so many years, and there have been so many geniuses conferring kings. I am afraid that Ling Dao is the most useless one. If he is still crowned as Renwang, is he shameful?" A group of young geniuses became extremely excited in an instant as if they had been injected with chicken blood. They were extremely excited when they learned that Ling Dao had never experienced the baptism of starlight and had no hope of breaking through to the sky-reaching realm in this life. Now they are not as good as Ling Dao, but with As time goes by, they will definitely be able to defeat Ling Dao. "Elder, I don''t think it''s necessary to kill Ling Dao now. After a few years, I''ll kill him with my own hands." "That''s right. In the future, I can kill Ling Dao with my own hands. Although I haven''t been crowned king, I can kill the genius who was the first to be crowned king. Thinking about it, I''m a little excited." Not only did they say that Ling Dao was a waste, but they also thought about killing Ling Dao in the future. If they knew that Ling Dao had experienced the energy baptism of the wild world, which was many times better than the starlight baptism, I am afraid they would have to find a place The seam got in. "If the Lord of the Palace of Conferring Kings knew about this, he would definitely not be allowed to be crowned king. He is simply a disgrace among geniuses who conferred kings." "It''s better to give him a good-for-nothing king than to give me a king. At least I can become a great power in the sky-reaching realm, or even a strong man in the heaven-human realm." The young geniuses became more and more excited as they talked, as if Ling Dao was completely worthless in front of them. They had already forgotten that they were not even qualified to confront Ling Dao in the Palace of Conferred Kings, and even Nalan Xiu was not qualified to fight Ling Dao. His face flushed with excitement. "Give me time, it only takes one month, and I can easily kill him." Now that Nalanxiu is at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, he is confident that he will break through within a month. After he breaks through to the Heaven-reaching Realm, he will definitely be able to defeat Ling Dao. Once a genius like him breaks through to the Heaven-reaching Realm, he will be like a carp jumping Longmen has a qualitative improvement in strength. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 63 > "If you want to kill me, why wait another month, I am standing here now, do you dare to fight me?" Many of the young geniuses present took one bite at a time, and completely ignored him. Ling Dao naturally didn''t need to argue with everyone, but Na Lanxiu was different. Firstly, he has an enmity with Nalan''s family, and secondly, Nalanxiu has enough weight. Those young geniuses who looked down on him completely in the previous words are not even qualified to be kings. Not being as good as him now means not being as good as him in the future. He who has received the energy baptism of the wild world will only benefit more than the starlight baptism. "you!" Nalanxiu''s expression froze, she never expected that Ling Dao, who had been silent all this time, would actually say such a word. In the Palace of Sealing the King, if he hadn''t escaped quickly, he might have been killed by Ling Dao. How could he have the guts to fight Ling Dao alone now? In front of so many people, if Na Lanxiu didn''t make a move, he would definitely lose face in the future. But if you make a move, your life may be in danger. Nalanxiu has every hope of breaking through to the heaven-human realm, so naturally she doesn''t want to die here. "Trash! You don''t even have the courage to fight me!" Ling Dao''s words made Nalan Xiuqi''s face turn red even more. If he didn''t know that he couldn''t beat Ling Dao, Nalan Xiu would have to teach Ling Dao a lesson. Being a queen can be rewarded by the palace master. Although Nalanxiu doesn''t know that Ling Dao has broken through to the late stage of Qiankun Realm, he can be sure that Ling Dao''s strength has improved. "Young man, you must know how to restrain yourself, otherwise you won''t know how you died!" Nalan Pojun couldn''t help but sarcastically said, no matter what, Nalanxiu is his own nephew. Although Na Lanxiu''s recent performance was very poor, he didn''t even achieve the title of king. But his own child, even if he wasn''t, he couldn''t tolerate others bullying Nalanxiu. "Old guy, you must die before me, believe it or not?" He is also at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, Nalan Pojun is definitely not Nalanxiong''s opponent. If Ling Dao was a great power at the Heaven-reaching Realm, even if it was only in the early stage, he would be sure to deal with Nalan Pojun, and even behead Nalan Pojun on the spot. "Sure enough, he is a child without a tutor. After all, I am also your elder. How dare you talk to me like that? You deserve your mother to be imprisoned in Nalan''s house!" Na Lanxiu''s face was naturally not very good-looking when he was so contradicted by a young man. If it weren''t for all the major forces wanting to obtain Ling Dao''s ancient inheritance and character skills, I am afraid that Nalan Pojun would have already killed Ling Daoge. With the realm of Nalan Pojun, killing a martial artist in the Qiankun realm is naturally effortless. "Everyone, my Nalan family has a request. After you get the ancient inheritance and exercises, please give Ling Dao to my Nalan family!" Nalan Pojun bowed his hands to the powerhouses of the major forces and said, after learning that Ling Dao had not experienced the baptism of starlight, the older generation of powerhouses of the major forces didn''t care much about Ling Dao. No matter how talented one is, if one cannot break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm, there is no threat to the future. "So many strong men of the older generation want to deal with me, I really have no ability to resist. Originally, I planned to hand over the ancient inheritance and exercises, but now I have changed my mind. Anyway, whether I hand it over or not, I can''t escape If I die, why should I hand it over?" Ling Dao squinted at Nalan Pojun, the meaning was very obvious, it was all Nalan Pojun''s fault. Anyway, if he handed over the ancient inheritance and skills, Nalan Pojun would also kill him, so it is no different from not handing over. When he said this, it could be regarded as directing all the hatred towards Nalan Pojun. "Nalan family, what do you mean? We only want his ancient inheritance and exercises, and we don''t intend to kill him. Are you planning to make trouble?" "What a pig''s brain, even if you want to kill Ling Dao, wait until we get the character skills and the ancient inheritance. How stupid is it to be like you?" "It is said that Nalan of the Nalan family has a good talent for breaking the army, but now it seems that he is just a reckless man, and his achievements are more than failures!" Some strong men of the older generation didn''t intend to give Nalan Pojun any face at all, and started yelling and cursing on the spot. After all, Nalan Pojun was only Nalanxiu''s uncle, only in his fifties, and some of the older generation of strong men who came here were hundreds of years old, so naturally they would not take Nalan Pojun seriously. They don''t care about Ling Dao''s life and death, as long as they get the character skills and the ancient inheritance. Anyway, first trick You Lingdao to hand over the character skills and the ancient inheritance, even if it promises a lot of benefits. But luckily now, all the plans are in vain. "Damn it!" Nalan Pojun was really dazzled by Ling Dao''s anger, and he only said such words in a hurry. It''s a good thing now, being scolded by a group of strong elders, but they haven''t refuted yet, so they can only give Ling Dao a hard look. "I really don''t agree with what you said, saying that he is a pig''s brain, you are simply insulting pigs!" The first half of Ling Dao''s sentence still confused the older generation of powerhouses, and the second half of the sentence was so angry that Nalan Pojun almost spat out his old blood. A group of young geniuses who wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, endured quite hard. "Stop talking nonsense, handing over the ancient inheritance and character skills will at least give you a good time. If you don''t cooperate, I will let you know what life is better than death. Cannon fire, lighting sky lanterns, Ling Chi and so on Torture, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard of it!¡± If it had been useful to deceive Ling Dao in the beginning, now Nalan Pojun had no choice but to intimidate him so viciously. Nalan Pojun''s face was ferocious, his eyes seemed to be eating people, it looked really scary. "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t tried it. I don''t know if you have the ability to let me try it!" Ling Dao grinned, showing his white teeth. The smile on his face was very bright, as if the person whose life was in danger was not him. Some young warriors admire Ling Dao very much, they can talk and laugh freely under such circumstances, and their mentality is not generally good. "court death!" Whether it is tolerable or unbearable, the brighter Ling Dao smiled, the angrier Nalan Pojun became, almost mocking him for his incompetence. Unfortunately, when Nalan Pojun was about to make a move, he was stopped by Nalan Xiong, and Nalan Pojun had no choice but to give up. "Lingdao, just hand over the ancient inheritance and character skills. I believe that the older generation of powerful people from all major forces will protect you. It is impossible for the Nalan family to take you away!" At this time, the master of the Dayu Sword Sect stepped forward to smooth things over. If the powerhouses of the major forces cannot guarantee Ling Dao''s safety, Ling Dao will definitely not hand over the ancient inheritance and character skills. Anyway, it''s a dead end, if Lingdao chooses to commit suicide, their plans will come to nothing. "Yes, I, Bahuangmen, can guarantee that as long as Lingdao hand over the ancient inheritance and character skills, I will take the initiative to help Lingdao resist the powerhouse of the Nalan family!" "My Nether Pavilion can also guarantee that as long as Ling Dao cooperates, the Nalan family will not be allowed to harm Ling Dao!" "That''s right, I heard that people can also promise that as long as Lingdao handed over his character skills and ancient inheritance, the Nalan family will not be allowed to do excessive things!" The older generation of strong men from all major forces spoke up one after another. Anyway, no matter what, let Ling Dao be stabilized first. With so many of them speaking at the same time, even Nalan Xiong felt tremendous pressure. Even if they just said it casually, in front of the people of the world, they still have to count. Of course, they were only helping Ling Dao against the strong Nalan family, if other forces wanted to kill Ling Dao, they would not care. Anyway, it wasn''t just the Nalan family who wanted to kill Ling Dao, Ling Dao had no hope of surviving today. "Lingdao, look, they have promised to protect you, so you should hand over the character skills and the ancient inheritance in public. The major forces have benefited from you, so they are naturally embarrassed to attack you again!" Only the fifth-rank forces that are at the forefront of the central main territory are now standing around Lingdao, and the other forces have already retreated far away. The ancient inheritance and character skills are good, but they are not eligible to get them. Only the Great Sun Sword Sect is different, because Ling Dao is a disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect, so the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect and the two Supreme Elders are also standing near Ling Dao. As long as Ling Dao handed over the ancient inheritance and character skills in public, the suzerain of the Dayu Sword Sect would definitely get a copy. At that time, the Great Sun Sword Sect will have the capital to rise, and even the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect may go further and break through to the realm of heaven and man. Ling Dao just glanced at the suzerain of the Dayu Sword Sect lightly. From the actions of the suzerain of the Day Sun Sword Sect, he could tell that the suzerain of the Day Sun Sword Sect had never thought of him. There is no difference between the suzerain of the Dayu Sword Sect and the powerhouses of the major forces, and even more hateful. "What if I don''t pay?" The older generation of strong men from all major forces are all watching Ling Dao. If it was replaced by other young geniuses, I am afraid that they would have been overwhelmed. But Ling Dao''s expression didn''t change, but he asked calmly. "Nonsense! As the suzerain, I order you to hand over the ancient inheritance and character skills!" The suzerain of the Dayu Sword Sect said sharply, and then his tone changed, as if he really cared about Ling Dao''s elders, "Actually, I It is also for your own good, with your talent, it would be a pity to die here!" The other strong men of the older generation did not open their mouths. They were all very shrewd, and naturally saw the purpose of the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect. However, they did not embarrass the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect. If the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect can persuade Ling Dao, it would be a good thing for them. "Order me as the suzerain? You really have a big shelf!" Although Ling Dao was smiling, the smile on his face was very indifferent. The actions of the suzerain of the Dayu Sword Sect really disdain him. Fortunately, he didn''t have much friendship with the suzerain of the Dayu Sword Sect, otherwise he must be disappointed now. "The Great Sun Sword Sect has a suzerain like you, no wonder it can''t rise. From now on, I will leave the Great Sun Sword Sect, the token of the elite disciple, you can take it!" He took out the Elite Disciple Token from the Qiankun Ring, and then Ling Dao threw it to the master of the Dayu Sword Sect. Such a sect, what qualifications do you have for him to be a disciple? [Hey, want to read this book for free? Quickly pay attention to WeChat: and reading] For mobile reading, please visit: wap.-selected www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 64 > "What a decisive young man, he really has courage! It''s just a pity that he didn''t experience the baptism of starlight, otherwise the old man will let him become my Tianfu disciple no matter what!" The elder of Tianfu said regretfully that if Ling Dao experienced the baptism of starlight and was expected to break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm or even a higher realm, he would definitely step forward to protect Ling Dao. With Tianfu''s strength, if they only want to protect Ling Dao, then other forces really can''t kill Ling Dao. Of course, Ling Dao must hand over the character skills obtained from the Palace of Conferred Kings, otherwise Tianfu would not be able to explain it to the major forces. Anyway, it is only shared with other forces, and there is not much loss to Tianfu. "The poor master of the Great Sun Sword Sect, he lost all face in front of the people of the world!" "The Great Sun Sword Sect didn''t have the strength to keep Ling Dao. In fact, what the Great Sun Sword Sect Master did was right. What he did would at least bring the greatest benefits to the Great Sun Sword Sect!" "As the suzerain, he is indeed right, but as a sword cultivator, what he has done is disgusting!" Among all the fifth-rank forces in the central main territory, the Great Sun Sword Sect can only be ranked at the middle level, so the older generation of powerhouses present did not care whether the Great Sun Sword Sect master heard what they said. Even if the lord of the Dayu Sword Sect hated them, he would not dare to do anything to them, and even if he did, the lord of the Dayu Sword Sect would definitely not be a match for the powerful of the major forces. "You bastard! Are you the one who can enter and leave my Great Sun Sword Sect whenever you want? Where do you think I am, the Great Sun Sword Sect?" Being pointed and pointed at by so many powerful people, even the master of the Dayu Sword Sect, felt overwhelmed. He glared at Ling Dao angrily, as if Ling Dao had some deep hatred for him. He is the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect, and all the disciples of the Great Sun Sword Sect should listen to him completely. "The Great Sun Sword Sect just gave me two sets of clothes and a broken sword for a residence. The clothes and sword are placed in the residence of the Great Sun Sword Sect. I haven''t used them anyway, so you just take them back. Now I You are no longer a disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect, do you still want to order me?" If the suzerain of the Dayu Sword Sect really thought about Ling Dao, then Ling Dao would naturally not be like this. However, the master of the Dayu Sword Sect only wanted to obtain his character skills, the ancient inheritance and the big handprint of covering the sky, and he didn''t care about his life or death at all. Even, as long as the goal can be achieved, the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect will not hesitate to ask the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect to kill Ling Dao. "Hmph, don''t forget, if it wasn''t for me, you would have learned the Great Demon God''s Shatian Mahamudra?" Things have been out of control, so the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect doesn''t care about exposing this matter at all. Hearing what the lord of the Dayu Sword Sect said, the eyes of all the powerhouses lit up. The great demon god''s big handprint covering the sky has long been famous all over the world. A strong man who used to have great power had thought about the Great Demon God, but he didn''t succeed. Even some great experts at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm personally made a move, and still let the Great Demon God escape. As long as the Great Demon God wants to leave, even the peak power of the Heaven-reaching Realm will not be able to keep him. Only the strong who have really fought against the Great Demon God will understand that the Great Demon God has the ability to travel through the void. Seeing that the situation was not good, the Great Demon God directly traveled through the void and left, unable to catch it at all. Now that they heard that Ling Dao had also learned the Zhetian Mahamudra, they were naturally interested, and Ling Dao was obviously much easier to catch. "Do you know how precious the fruit is? In order for you to learn the Mahamudra of Shrouding the Sky, I gave all the fruit to the Great Demon God. Ask yourself, isn''t this suzerain treating you well enough?" Although he was questioning Ling Dao, he actually explained it to other people present. Just two sets of clothes and a sword, indeed very shabby, but the Zhetian Mahamudra is different. Although so far, none of the powerhouses of the major forces can determine what level of martial arts the Shrouded Heaven Mahamudra is, but it must be extraordinary. "Actually, you are also a pig''s brain, so it''s okay to tell you the truth now. I was going to pass the big mudra of covering the sky to Ling Dao, because he is my junior brother!" Originally, the Great Demon God didn''t want to let Ling Dao know about it so early, but now he had to do so. He had to create an illusion that he and Ling Dao had a very powerful master, whose realm was at least in the realm of heaven and man, or even higher. "What? Impossible!" The master of the Great Sun Sword Sect had just saved a little face for himself, but he didn''t expect the Great Demon God to say such a sentence. If what the Great Demon God said was true, wouldn''t it mean that he was played around by the Great Demon God from the beginning to the end? The Great Demon God was going to spread the Ling Dao Shatian Mahamudra, but through a series of means, he deceived the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect. Moreover, after the success of the great demon god, the master of the Great Sun Sword Sect was still secretly proud. The value of the fruitless fruit was far inferior to that of the big handprint that shrouded the sky. "Ling Dao is the junior brother of the Great Demon God, how is it possible? Isn''t Ling Dao from the Eastern Sword Region?" "Ling Dao is the son of Ling Xiaoyao and Nalan Rou''er. He was weak and sick since he was a child, and he couldn''t practice at all. It seems that there was a change a few years ago, and then his realm has soared all the way. Could it be said that the master of the Great Demon God went there three years ago? Into the East Sword Region?" "That''s right, if there were no adventures, how could Ling Dao rise suddenly? It is said that the master of the Great Demon God is an extraterrestrial expert, and now it seems that it is true. What kind of a strong person can teach such two apprentices? Style?" There is no need for the Great Demon God to lie, and there is no need to tell lies in front of so many powerful people. Although Ling Dao had a lot of doubts in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face. He had already guessed the intention of the Great Demon God. No matter from the Great Demon God or from Ling Dao''s face, there was no flaw to be found. The powerhouses present could only choose to believe in the Great Demon God. What''s more, with the heart of the Great Demon God, he really doesn''t bother to lie. Even if the great demon god fooled the master of the Dayu Sword Sect back then, he didn''t tell lies, he just exaggerated a little. "puff!" The suzerain of the Dayu Sword Sect really couldn''t accept this fact, and even spurted out a mouthful of blood in anger. To be fooled around by two juniors, and he himself has always been secretly proud of himself, how stupid he must be to be deceived to this extent. "I am at odds with you!" Being able to drive a suzerain mad, the Great Demon God and Ling Dao are also proud enough. At this time, the suzerain of the Great Sun Sword Sect no longer had the air of a suzerain, his black hair was loose, and his eyes were fiercely staring at Ling Dao and the Great Demon God. Anyway, the face has been torn, so there is no need to continue to pretend. "Everyone, after all, Ling Dao is a disciple of my Great Sun Sword Sect. Please give me a copy of the character skills and ancient inheritance he obtained. After all, without me, you don''t know that Ling Dao has learned The big mudra of covering the sky, many of you must be interested in the big mudra of covering the sky, right?" The master of the Dayu Sword Sect stated his purpose, but the two Supreme Elders standing next to him remained silent from the beginning to the end. The two Supreme Elders were quite dissatisfied with what the Great Sun Sword Sect Master had done, but it was a pity that they couldn''t say much in front of so many strong men. "Go away, what qualifications do you have to intervene in the affairs of our major forces?" "You still want a piece of the pie? Don''t piss and take care of yourself!" "Don''t dare to talk too much, I will kill you directly, and go as far as you can now!" For one thing, the overall strength of the Great Sun Sword Sect is not very good, and it is incomparable with these forces. Secondly, the virtue of the master of the Dayu Sword Sect really makes them despise. Although they also deal with Ling Dao, at least they will not attack their own disciples. In terms of shamelessness, they are really inferior to the suzerain of the Dayu Sword Sect. "You... poof..." Blood was spurted out of anger again, and at this time, the master of the Dayu Sword Sect was going crazy. However, he didn''t dare to offend the powerhouses of the major forces, so he had to retreat silently until he stood on the periphery like those fifth-rank forces in the middle reaches. Those fifth-rank powerhouses in the middle ranks looked at the suzerain of the Dayu Sword Sect with irony. The master of the Dayu Sword Sect felt that he had never been so angry in his life, but he still had no way to vent his anger. "You guys must die!" The master of the Dayu Sword Sect said bitterly that if he had the ability, he would definitely want to tear Ling Dao and the Great Demon God apart. He has never hated others so much. After a while, he will definitely become the laughing stock of the whole world. "Okay Lingdao, we have vented our anger for you. Now you hand over your character skills, the ancient inheritance, and the big handprint that covers the sky. My Tianfu can promise that as long as you are willing to cooperate, you will definitely let you leave Tongtian Mountain safely!" The elders of Tianfu''s Tongtian Realm admired Ling Dao very much, and the conditions offered now are much more sincere than those of other powerhouses before. The other forces only agreed to help Lingdao resist the powerful Nalan family, but the elders of Tianfu wanted to protect Lingdao. Since he said so, he will stop no matter who attacks Ling Dao later. In the entire Central Main Territory, there are not many forces with such great courage. After all, there are not just one or two big forces that want to kill Ling Dao. "As well as the rest of you, please also hand over the character and martial arts obtained from the Palace of Conferring Kings. You may not know that a net has been laid on the top of Tongtian Mountain. If you want to escape, it is simply a fool''s dream!" The Great Demon God, Die Wu, Man Sandao, Cao Tian and Xing Sha are all the targets of the major forces. Although they were not the first to be crowned kings, they couldn''t get the character skills, but they definitely got the character martial arts. For the fifth-rank forces, the level of character and martial arts is already very high. "Great Demon God, we don''t need any of the martial arts you have learned, but please give us the character martial arts you got from the Palace of Conferred Kings, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!" They already guessed that Ling Dao and the Great Demon God had a very powerful master, so naturally they didn''t dare to go too far. As long as they don''t hurt the lives of Ling Dao and the Great Demon God, it shouldn''t be a big deal. Even if their master is very strong, the major forces are not afraid of things. Could it be that their master can surpass the realm of heaven and man? [Hey, want to read this book for free? Quickly pay attention to WeChat: and reading] For mobile reading, please visit: wap.-selected www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 65 > Naturally, Ling Dao is not the only target of the major forces. Great Demon God, Die Wu, Cao Tian, ??Man Sandao and Xing Sha are all their secondary targets. They didn''t go too far, they just wanted the character and martial arts they got in the Palace of Conferred Kings. The great demon god seems to have a master in the realm of heaven and man, Xingsha does not seem to be a warrior in the sword god world, Cao Tian''s origin is unknown, Man Sandao comes from the northern sword domain, and Die Wu was once the number one king of the eastern sword domain. If you really want to deal with it, you can only use Man Sandao and Die Wu to start. Now they are all unanimous in wanting to seal the character and martial arts in the palace of the king. After they succeed, maybe they will make progress. Just like they dealt with Ling Dao at the beginning, gradually they will ask for more and more. Originally, the major forces still want Ling Dao''s life, after all Ling Dao''s talent is too high. However, after learning that Ling Dao had not experienced the baptism of starlight, they felt that Ling Dao was not much of a threat. Coupled with the fact that Ling Dao is the younger brother of the Great Demon God, they didn''t want to take the risk of killing Ling Dao. Of course, the Nalan family and Tiandao Villa will definitely not let Ling Dao go, they have a personal enmity with Ling Dao. Whether it is the Nalan family or the Tiandao Mountain Villa, there are strong people in the heaven and human realm sitting in the town, and there are more than one. They will indeed be jealous of Ling Dao''s master, but they will not be afraid of Ling Dao''s master. Normally, those who have surpassed the realm of heaven and man have already gone to the heaven, and will not stay in the sword god world. "I didn''t get the character skills in the palace of conferring the king, but only got the three character martial arts. I can hand over these martial arts, but it is impossible for me to hand over the inheritance and the big mudra matter!" Ling Dao''s biggest concession was to hand over the three martial arts in the Fengwang Palace. The big mudra of covering the sky was passed on to him by the Great Demon God, so naturally he would not make it public. The Wild Zhuxian Jin was obtained by his efforts in the previous life. If others want to practice the Wild Zhuxian Jin, they must kill him first. In an era, only one person can cultivate the wild desolate Zhuxian energy. If he doesn''t die, it won''t be of much use for others to get the savage Zhuxian energy. The powerhouses of the major forces want to obtain the Wild Zhuxian Jin, which is no different from wanting his life. "Did you see that? This kid is not cooperative at all. According to me, it''s better to arrest him, torture him, and force him to hand him over. What do you think?" Nalan Pojun couldn''t help laughing, the more uncooperative Ling Dao was, the happier he was. If Ling Dao really handed over the ancient inheritance, character martial arts, and the big handprint covering the sky, and other forces wanted to protect Ling Dao, then he would have no chance to deal with Ling Dao. The older generation of powerhouses from other forces frowned. If they could not offend the powerhouses of the Heaven-Human Realm, naturally it would be best not to offend them. Although there are also powerful people in the Heavenly Human Realm in their force, their family has great achievements. If Ling Dao and the master of the Great Demon God are annoyed, the disciples of their force are likely to suffer. "Let the younger generation take him down. In this way, even his master will have nothing to say!" If it is the older generation of strong people who deal with Ling Dao, then Ling Dao''s master can deal with the disciples of all major forces. A strong man in the Heaven-Human Realm intends to kill the geniuses of the younger generation, so unless the geniuses of the younger generation have been hiding in their respective forces, they will not be able to escape the pursuit of the strong people in the Heaven-Human Realm. "Good idea, even if the disciples of the younger generation kill him, they can only blame him for his lack of strength!" The decisive battle in the Palace of Conferring the King is enough to prove that Ling Dao''s strength can rank among the forefront of the younger generation of powerhouses. However, the third battle of Feng Wang was just a one-on-one decisive battle. There is no such rule now, and the younger generation of warriors can join forces to deal with Ling Dao. "Xiu''er, are you sure that you and other young geniuses will take down Ling Dao?" Nalanxiu alone is naturally not Lingdao''s opponent. But geniuses who unite with other forces are different. Two fists are no match for four hands, Ling Dao alone, can he still defeat all the young geniuses present? "Uncle, don''t worry, I won''t take his life, I just need to destroy him!" The major forces still want to obtain Ling Dao''s ancient heritage and the big handprint that covers the sky, so naturally they don''t allow the younger generation of geniuses to kill Ling Dao. Therefore, Na Lanxiu only said to abolish Ling Dao. If Ling Dao died too happily, it would be hard to dispel his hatred. "Why do we need to join forces, I can take him down alone!" Master Wuqing said coldly, although Nalanxiu was as famous as him before, but Nalanxiu is not qualified to be as famous as him in the future. Nalan Xiu didn''t even have the courage to fight Ling Dao alone, but he had the confidence to defeat Ling Dao. "Okay, you are indeed the number one person of the younger generation in my Wuqing Villa. This old man will sit in charge for you personally. You can do as much as you want!" After the closure of the Palace of Conferring Kings, the elders of the Wuqing Villa came to the side of Mr. Wuqing. At this moment, Young Master Wuqing opened his mouth like this, which naturally made him feel infinitely beautiful. Especially the eyes towards Nalan Pojun and Nalan Xiong were full of disdain. Ruthless Villa, like the Nalan family, is a fifth-rank power in the central main territory. But now that the judgment is being made, Nalan Xiu, the number one member of the Nalan family''s younger generation, is completely inferior to Mr. Wuqing, the number one member of the younger generation in the Ruthless Villa. "I''m not afraid that Feng Da will flash his tongue. I want to see with my own eyes how miserable the defeat of the first person in your Wuqing Villa is!" Although Na Lanxiong hated Ling Dao, but now he hoped that Ling Dao could defeat Young Master Rurui, anyway, Ling Dao could not escape death today. However, if Master Wuqing defeats Ling Dao, then the reputation of Wuqing Villa will definitely increase. Nalanxiu''s defeat to Ling Dao was known to all the fighters present, and it won''t be long before all the fighters in the central main territory will know about it. If Master Wuqing can defeat Ling Dao, it means that his strength is far superior to Nalanxiu. "Lingdao, I failed to fight in the Palace of Conferring the King, let''s make up for this regret now!" Master Ruthless has his own pride, and he doesn''t even bother to team up with other young geniuses to deal with Ling Dao. Ling Dao was the first to be crowned king, titled King, if Mr. Ruthless defeats Ling Dao now, he will definitely become famous in all directions. "Fight as you wish!" In the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, Ling Dao was able to defeat Nalanxiu. Now that Ling Dao is already a warrior in the late stage of Qiankun Realm, even if Master Wuqing is stronger than Nalan Xiu, he still has the confidence to defeat Master Wuqing. In the Palace of Sealing the King, Ling Dao had seen Master Rurui make a move, and the method was really weird. "You are a sword cultivator, then I will defeat you with a sword!" What confidence to say such a thing. Even the elders of the Ruthless Villa seem quite excited. They are the number one of the younger generation in the Ruthless Villa, and they are indeed much stronger than the first person of the younger generation in other forces. "Blind arrogance will only make your defeat worse!" From Ling Dao''s words, one can hear his absolute confidence. What he said was that the defeat would be even worse, no matter what method Master Wuqing uses, he will still lose in his hands, it''s just a question of whether the defeat will be miserable or not. Young Master Wuqing and Ling Dao are of the same kind in this regard. "Ruthless Sword!" What Young Master Wuqing practiced was the source of ruthlessness. At this time, he condensed three thousand ruthless swords with the source of ruthlessness, and stabbed at Lingdao at the same time. Every ruthless sword contains his ruthless intention, which is extremely cold and sharp. "One sword breaks you!" Ling Dao didn''t intend to use the Human King Sword. With his current physical strength, it was comparable to a top-grade sword. He raised his right hand, pointed at it as a sword, and swiped towards Young Master Wurui. A shocking sword glow, as if it could tear apart the sky, slashed at the Three Thousand Heartless Sword. "Keng Keng..." There was a crisp sound, and the ruthless swords shattered, unable to stop Ling Dao''s attack at all. Breaking through to the late stage of Qiankun Realm, Ling Dao''s strength has obviously improved a lot compared to when he fought Nalanxiu. Even a casual sword can break the ruthless sword of Mr. Wurui. "Five senses, deprive!" The ruthless sword was shattered, not only was the ruthless young master not disappointed, but a smile showing a successful trick appeared on his face. An indifferent person like him rarely smiled. In fact, he never underestimated Ling Dao from the beginning to the end. The previous ruthless sword was just to fool Ling Dao. When Ling Dao broke the ruthless sword, he would be contaminated by his ruthlessness. If he used this trick at the beginning, it would definitely not have much effect. But it''s different now, with Wuqing as the vanguard, he is sure to deprive Ling Dao of his five senses. Ling Dao''s eyes went dark, he lost his vision, and naturally became blind. Immediately afterwards, the senses of hearing, taste, smell, and touch all disappeared. It was as if he had fallen into a world of eternal darkness, where he could see nothing, hear nothing, and even touch nothing. "kill!" Master Wuqing''s eyes flashed coldly, and the next moment he was in front of Ling Dao. His hands struck Ling Dao''s body like deadly sickles. Once Ling Dao was hit, he would bleed to death from his seven orifices. However, Mr. Ruthless is very measured in his actions. He will not let Ling Dao die on the spot, but it will also make Ling Dao completely lose his fighting power. "What a terrifying ruthless son, I didn''t expect him to be stronger than in the third battle of Feng Wang!" "I didn''t expect Mr. Ruthless to have such a scheme. Ling Dao is miserable, and he will lose soon!" "Master Ruthless will definitely not kill Ling Dao, but it is inevitable to severely injure Ling Dao!" The other warriors on the top of Tongtian Mountain opened their mouths one after another, making the smile on the face of the elder of Wuqing Villa more and more intense, and the corners of his mouth almost cracked. Young Master Wuqing at the peak of the Qiankun Realm is simply unbelievably powerful, even if he is a mid-stage master of the Tongtian Realm, he is no match for Young Master Wuqing at all. "Sigh, I never expected that the number one member of the younger generation of your Nalan family is so much worse than the number one member of the younger generation in our Wuqing Villa!" When Nalan Pojun and Nalanxiu heard these words, they wished they could skin the elders of Wuqing Villa. But they still have nothing to refute, who made Nalanxiu lose to Ling Dao in the third battle of becoming king. Perhaps, Na Lanxiu couldn''t lift her head up in front of Master Ruqing all her life. "Don''t you think that Mr. Ruthless will win?" For mobile reading, please visit: wap.-selected www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 66 > "Don''t you think that Mr. Ruthless will win?" The young warriors of all major forces, out of various thoughts, kept belittling Ling Dao, Man Sandao really couldn''t stand it anymore. When Man Sandao was in the Eastern Sword Region, he had fought alongside Ling Dao, so he naturally understood how powerful Ling Dao was. Even though Ling Dao seems to be at an absolute disadvantage now, he still has great confidence in Ling Dao. If Ling Dao can''t even beat Master Wuqing, then he is not Ling Dao. Master Wuqing is a genius, but Lingdao will only be stronger than him. At this moment, Master Wuqing''s hands had already slapped Ling Dao''s body, and the majestic ruthlessness poured out. Wuqing Villa also wants to get Ling Dao''s ancient inheritance and the big handprint that covers the sky. Naturally, Mr. Wuqing won''t kill Ling Dao, as long as he can seriously injure Ling Dao. "not good!" Originally, Mr. Ruthless already felt that the victory and defeat had been decided, but when his hands touched Ling Dao''s body, his face changed drastically. A huge suction force made the original power in his body enter Lingdao''s body involuntarily. Normally, Ling Dao should have been seriously injured at this time, but Ling Dao seemed to be fine, and there was a hint of panic in the eyes of Mr. Wuqing. The other young warriors present all looked puzzled, not knowing what happened at all. "Could it be that Mr. Ruthless intends to humiliate Ling Dao, so he didn''t defeat him at once?" "Is there anything wrong with your eyes? Didn''t you see that Mr. Ruthless is afraid?" Even the older generation of powerhouses from all major forces stared at Ling Dao and Master Wuqing carefully. Only the Great Demon God had a look of relief. Although he had never practiced the Untamed Immortal Killing Strength, there were records about it in the inheritance he had received. Some sharp-eyed people noticed the Great Demon God''s expression, so they could be more sure that Ling Dao was indeed the Great Demon God''s junior, otherwise the Great Demon God would not know Ling Dao so well. I don''t know what kind of master can teach two young people who are so monstrous. "Original stars, suppress!" As a last resort, Mr. Ruthless had no choice but to sacrifice the original star, hoping to suppress the original power in this way. What made him relieved was that after the original star sacrificed, the speed at which Lingdao absorbed the ruthless source became slower and slower, and it should be able to stop soon. "Yuan Shi Origin Cauldron!" Before Master Wuqing was happy, a huge cauldron rushed out of Lingdao''s body, like a peerless beast, swallowing the original stars of Master Wuqing in an instant. Yuan Shi''s original cauldron submerged into Lingdao''s body again, and the barbaric Zhu Xianjin crazily refined the original stars of the ruthless son. "puff!" The original stars were refined by Ling Dao, and Mr. Ruthless suffered great backlash. At the critical moment, Young Master Wuqing also forcibly calmed down, and kept making seals with his hands, trying to communicate with the original stars with all his strength, trying to take back the original stars. It''s a pity that Ling Dao can''t make Mr. Wuqing succeed. The Yuanyuan stars have been swallowed by Yuanshi Yuanyuan, so don''t expect Mr. Wuqing to take them back. Mr. Ruthless is only cultivating character skills, and it is simply whimsical to resist the refinement of the barbaric Zhuxian energy. The wild desolation Zhuxian power was created by the ancient taboo, even in the imperial scriptures, it can be ranked at the forefront. The character skills cultivated by Mr. Ruthless are a thousand miles away from the barbaric Zhuxian Jin. With the passage of time, the original stars of Mr. Ruthless will only be refined and cleaned. "Bastard! Stop!" Master Wuqing''s face became paler and paler, and his whole body became weak. It wasn''t until this time that the elders of Ruthless Villa reacted. If Mr. Ruthless loses his original star, his realm will become a castle in the air. Only by condensing the original stars can one become a star warrior. By communicating with the stars in the sky and accepting the baptism of stars, you can break through to the realm of heaven and earth. Star realm warriors lose their original stars and will immediately fall to the original realm. Ordinary universe realm warriors will also fall to the origin realm if they lose their original stars. However, even if a martial artist at the peak of the Qiankun realm like Mr. Wuqing loses his original star, he will not immediately fall to the realm, but his strength will definitely be greatly reduced. If you can re-condense the original stars in the future, you can still stabilize the realm, but there will be no possibility of making an inch of progress in this life. "You, an old guy, how can you intervene in the contest of the younger generation?" Just when the elders of Wuqing Villa were about to attack Ling Dao, Na Lanxiong stood in front of the elders of Wuqing Villa with a smile. The elder of Ruthless Villa''s face was livid, he was so upset before, but now Nalan Xiong is taking revenge. "Nalanxiong, get out of the way, if something goes wrong with him, the old man will never end with you!" After all, Young Master Wuqing is the number one person of the younger generation in Wuqing Villa. He can break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm 100% of the time, and even has the hope of becoming a strong man in the Heaven-Human Realm in the future. If Mr. Ruthless loses his original star, he will only be able to stop at the peak of the Qiankun realm for the rest of his life. "Are you still shameless? Do you have to take action in the fight between the juniors? I can''t understand people like you. Even if I want to kill Ling Dao, I will only let the juniors do it. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a surrender?" identity?" Na Lanxiong is determined to fight against the elders of the Wuqing Villa, and the elders of the Wuqing Villa are also helpless. If they do it, it is impossible to tell the winner in a short time. They are all at the peak of the Tongtian Realm, and their strength should be about the same. "ah!" With a scream, blood dripped from the corner of Master Wuqing''s mouth, his original star has been completely refined by Ling Dao. Today''s Lord Ruthless can''t even defeat the ordinary warriors at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, so naturally he can''t be Ling Dao''s opponent. "Although you are not arrogant, you lost quite badly. Who made you want to abolish me!" Originally, Ling Dao and Mr. Wuqing had no grievances or enmities, so there was no need to fight. It''s a pity that Mr. Ruthless wants to severely injure Ling Dao in front of the world, or even abolish Ling Dao, so Ling Dao will naturally not show mercy. "Brat, the old man remembers you!" The elder of Ruthless Villa gave Ling Dao a hard look, no matter what, he couldn''t let Ling Dao leave Tongtian Mountain alive. Even if other forces want to protect Lingdao, he will do it secretly. Ling Dao abolished the genius of their Wuqing Villa, and the elders of the Wuqing Villa naturally wouldn''t just let it go. "Tsk tsk, this is the first person of the young generation in your Wuqing Villa, really amazing!" Nalanxiu had nothing to say about being humiliated before, but now she can finally feel proud. He couldn''t beat Ling Dao, but he was able to retreat unscathed after all. However, Young Master Wuqing was abolished by Ling Dao on the spot. If there were no strong men from the older generation present, Young Master Wuqing would have died in Ling Dao''s hands. "Anyone of you who wants to fight with me, let''s go together!" After defeating Young Master Wuqing, Ling Dao''s aura became stronger and stronger. In this battle of the kingship, there were only four young geniuses from the major forces, and now one of them has been abolished by Ling Dao, leaving only three. As for the other young warriors, they don''t even have the qualifications to be crowned kings, so it is even more impossible for them to be Ling Dao''s opponents. "If I want to win against him, it''s an upright victory, not joining forces with others!" When many people looked at Mo Mingyan, Mo Mingyan spoke righteously. Some strong men of the older generation nodded repeatedly, thinking that Mo Mingyan had the qualifications to become a strong man. As for what Mo Mingyan is thinking in his heart, I am afraid that only he himself knows. "Don''t look at me, he is my young master, it''s not enough for me not to help him, if I attack him again, I''m afraid I will be struck by lightning!" Miss Mingyue said with a smile, which made many young warriors sigh. Her strength, fighting head-on, may not be considered top-notch. But her assassination technique is definitely the strongest among the younger generation. If she is willing to make a move, Ling Dao is likely to suffer a big loss. "I''m not sure about defeating him, so I won''t make a move!" Bi Shiyao had seen Ling Dao make a move, if it was Ling Dao during the Battle of the King, she might still defeat Ling Dao. But now that Ling Dao is in the late stage of Qiankun Realm, she is not sure. Naturally, Lingdao''s true realm cannot be seen from her realm, but the elders of Tianfu have already told her through voice transmission. "Everyone, Ling Dao was the first to be crowned king, and he was titled Renwang. Even if we join forces to deal with him, it won''t matter. If we take him down, get his ancient inheritance and the big handprint that covers the sky, we will definitely get key training !" "Such a great achievement must be won. Anyway, if we join forces, he is definitely not our opponent. Even if this matter gets out, others will not say that we are more bullying than others. After all, he is the king of people!" A group of young geniuses stood up one after another, and they deliberately bit the word "human king" very hard. They are all warriors at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, higher than Ling Dao''s realm. Fighting alone, they are definitely not Lingdao''s opponents, but not necessarily when they join forces. "I don''t know, what kind of mood would it be if you trampled the King of Kings under your feet!" Nalanxiu said sinisterly, it is impossible to deal with Ling Dao without him. Young Master Ruthless has already failed, so it is naturally impossible for him to take the risk of a one-on-one duel with Ling Dao. Fortunately, there is already a group of young geniuses ready to make a move. Although none of them are crowned kings, if they join forces, they cannot be resisted by the geniuses who are crowned kings. The young warriors participating in the Battle of the Kings are not just Qiankun realm warriors, most of them are geniuses of their respective forces. It is true that it is impossible for them to cross three small realms to kill the enemy, but there is no problem in defeating an opponent who exceeds one realm. "When I was in the Eastern Sword Region, I heard that there were many geniuses in the Central Main Territory. Unfortunately, now I realize that the geniuses in the Central Main Territory are only a handful of people. As for you, no matter how many people join forces, it is just one It''s just a pile of trash!" Ling Dao''s words deeply stimulated this group of young geniuses. Even the older generation of powerhouses of the major forces don''t look very good-looking. It''s too much for a young sword cultivator from the East Sword Region to evaluate the geniuses of their major forces in this way. "Don''t be ashamed, if I don''t trample you under my feet today, my surname will not be Zi!" "Just because you are a small martial artist in the universe, what qualifications do you have to run rampant in front of us?" For mobile reading, please visit: wap.-selected www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 67 Zi Lin, the number one member of the younger generation of the Zi family, although he is not qualified to be a king, his strength cannot be underestimated. In order to participate in the battle of the king, he has been suppressing the realm. After being eliminated in the third battle of the king, he did not Not frustrated, but successfully broke through to the Heaven-reaching Realm three days ago. If it was just Zi Lin at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, it would naturally be impossible for Ling Dao to be an opponent, but after becoming a master of the Tongtian Realm, his strength is no longer what it used to be. There is a big gap between the Qiankun Realm and the Tongtian Realm. No small matter. "The purple air is coming from the east." The Zi family is one of the six families, and it has a strong man in the heaven and man realm. Zi Qi Donglai is an extremely powerful martial art. In the past, Zi Lin could not perform it because his realm was not enough. Now he is already a master of the sky. The great power of the realm, although it can''t exert the full power of Ziqi Donglai, it is more than enough to deal with the warriors of the Qiankun realm. Thousands of wisps of purple air flooded towards Ling Dao overwhelmingly, like a big purple river. A wisp of purple energy is enough to crush a warrior at the peak of the Qiankun Realm to death. "I didn''t expect Zilin to break through to the sky-reaching realm. No wonder he dared to say such big words. Even if he was fighting alone, Ling Dao might not be Zilin''s opponent." "What''s the use of being a king? Ling Dao is just a martial artist in the Qiankun realm, and it is impossible to be the opponent of Zilin in the Tongtian realm." If Zilin was still at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, no one would think that he could defeat Ling Dao, but after discovering that Zilin had broken through to the Heaven-reaching Realm, many people, whether young geniuses or older generation powerhouses, thought he could defeat Ling Dao. Ling Road. "Let''s fight together, Ling Dao will definitely lose." The young geniuses who stood up with Zilin were all excited. Originally, they just thought that they could defeat Ling Dao by joining forces, but now they have the confidence to win. After Zilin made a move, they all made moves one after another. If this matter gets out in the future, they will be part of the defeat of Lingdao anyway. Although they are not as dazzling as Zilin, they will definitely become famous for a while, and they will even receive key training from their own forces. Although they are not qualified to be kings, their strength is also good. Now they are displaying their martial arts skills, which immediately makes Ling Dao''s situation even more difficult. Zilin alone is not easy to deal with. Any martial artist in the Qiankun realm will have a headache. "Ling Dao is finished, and I don''t blame anyone else. I can only blame him for being too arrogant. One person trying to challenge so many young geniuses is clearly looking for abuse." "Guess, how long Ling Dao can last, is it the time of ten breaths, or the time of one stick of incense." The young geniuses who didn''t make a move had the mentality of watching the excitement. Lingdao''s title of king made them very jealous. If they could see Lingdao defeated by other young geniuses, they would definitely gloat. "I really don''t understand, where did you get the confidence to say that you are useless, don''t you want to admit it?" Ling Dao took out the Human King Sword and displayed the character swordsmanship acquired in the Palace of Conferring the King, the white tiger kills the sword. Suddenly, a huge white tiger appeared in front of him. It was a full ten feet high. Choose people and eat them. Accompanied by the Human King Sword slashing out, a fierce and unparalleled sword light tore through the void. The martial arts displayed by a group of young geniuses were all shattered, and they couldn''t stop the sharpness of the Human King Sword. , but Ling Dao''s strength is beyond imagination. The huge white tiger rushed towards the purple air that filled the sky. Thousands of strands of purple air pressure hit the white tiger, causing the white tiger to become extremely painful. Although the failure of other young geniuses did not affect Zilin, it also made Zilin Lin looked solemn. "I didn''t expect your strength to be so tyrannical, but your realm is too low after all." Zi Lin''s hands are constantly changing, wisps of purple air are constantly interweaving and colliding in the void, and faintly exude a more powerful momentum. Every wisp of purple air seems to be strengthened, as firm as gold and stone, smashing On the white tiger''s body, there was a clanging sound, and sparks splashed everywhere. "Puff puff" Terrible wounds appeared on Baihu''s body. With other young geniuses restraining Ling Dao, Zi Lin could concentrate on dealing with the phantom of the white tiger. In just a moment, the phantom of the white tiger became dimmer and dimmer until finally, it disappeared. Thousands of purple qi burst out with bright light, like poisonous snakes, and charged towards Ling Dao fiercely. If Ling Dao couldn''t dodge in time, he would definitely be injured by so many purple qi. Zilin is not so easy to mess with. "Sky Sword Style." Although the Heavenly Sword Style is not a high-quality swordsmanship, it was created by Ling Dao himself after all, and it is most suitable for himself. With a single strike, the powerful sealing power will evolve into various runes, which are bound to contain thousands of swordsmen. Thousands of purple air. The tyrannical and unparalleled power collided with thousands of purple qi, and combined with the sharp sharpness, it instantly shattered thousands of purple qi, and Ling Dao, who freed his hands, concentrated on dealing with Zilin. Naturally, the purple qi can be broken. "kill." Ling Dao let out a long cry, and all the power of the late stage of the Qiankun realm burst out, and even the clouds in the sky were broken. At this time, he no longer needs to hide his realm. No effect either. "He broke through to the late stage of Qiankun Realm. No wonder he is so tyrannical. He can be crowned king in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm. How strong should he be in the late stage of Qiankun Realm?" "Fortunately, this son has not experienced the baptism of starlight, otherwise he will definitely be a great overlord of the Central Main Territory in the future, and there are very few who can sit on an equal footing with him." "It''s a pity for his talent. Otherwise, if he becomes my Tianfu disciple, my talent will be able to produce a strong man who can beat all the heroes in the world in the future." Even warriors who stand on the opposite side of Ling Dao have to admit that Ling Dao is powerful. Only in the late stage of Qiankun Realm, he can beat Zi Lin in the early stage of Heaven-reaching Realm. You must know that Zi Lin is a genius in the first place, and naturally he is not an ordinary early stage of Heaven-reaching Realm. Comparable. "If I defeat you, the title of King of Humanity should belong to me in the future." "Zi Lei Yao Shi." What Zi Lin mastered was the source of thunder. The former Zi Qi came from the east and did not use the power of the source of thunder. Now that he has seen the power of Ling Dao, he understands that if he does not go all out, he is definitely not Ling Dao opponent. Thick purple thunderbolts floated high above the sky, and the original power of thunder in Zilin''s body seemed to come alive, making each purple thunderbolt extremely violent, as if it was about to destroy the world. "Small tricks, dare to make a fool of myself in front of me." "Five Lightning Swordsmanship." Once upon a time, Tianyangzi taught Ling Dao a sword technique, the Five Thunder Sword Technique. With Ling Dao''s comprehension, he naturally learned the Five Thunder Sword Technique long ago, but he didn''t use it much. It is the origin of thunder, the five thunder swordsmanship that Ling Daocai deliberately displayed. The source of Yuanshi can evolve other sources of power, so Lingdao also used the source of thunder to display the five thunder swordsmanship, but he didn''t know that the five thunder swordsmanship was Tianyangzi''s famous mastery, but Tianyangzi was the five thunder swordsmanship. Lei Zong''s Supreme Elder. "Isn''t this the five thunders swordsmanship of the Grand Master? How could Ling Dao perform it?" "Impossible, Ling Dao has nothing to do with our Five Thunder Sect, how could the Grand Master teach him the Five Thunder Swordsmanship." The elders and disciples of the Wulei Sect were completely dumbfounded. Naturally, they would not be able to admit their mistakes in the Wulei Sword Art taught by the Grand Master of the Wulei Sect. Unfortunately, even if they want to break their heads, they don''t know how Ling Dao learned it. Five Thunder Swordsmanship. The five thunders fell from the sky, and even the void trembled. Even the elders of the five thunders did not learn the complete five thunders swordsmanship. They only mastered the four sky thunders, not the five thunders. Elder Lei Zong has poor comprehension, but he has not grasped the origin of the five elements. To fully practice the Five Thunder Swordsmanship, one must master two sources of power, one is the source of thunder, and the other is the source of the five elements. Ling Dao has not mastered the source of thunder, nor the source of the five elements, but what he has mastered The origin of Yuanshi can derive these two kinds of original power. The purple thunder submerged Ling Dao, but was crushed by the thunder of the five heavens. In the contest between Lei and Lei, Ling Dao won completely. Take advantage of the victory to pursue. Another five lightning strikes struck Zi Lin, but he had no choice but to block it. Unfortunately, he never thought that Ling Dao had already used eight steps to chase stars and came to him. Wuxiu was tyrannical in melee combat, but Ling Dao didn''t care at all, even Zi Lin is already a great power in the sky-reaching realm, but his physical strength is still not as good as him. "Even if you break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm, you are still a waste." The Human King Sword struck Zi Lin''s body. Even if Zi Lin resisted repeatedly, deep sword marks appeared on both arms. A tearing pain. "If you expect this group of trash to take me down, then you may only be disappointed." Ling Dao glanced lightly at the older generation of powerhouses of the major forces. Anyway, it has reached the current situation, even if it is good, it will have no effect, it is better to have a big battle. "I forgot. You also wanted to attack me before, but why didn''t you dare to do it now? Could it be that you have been scared out of your wits?" He looked at Nalanxiu with a half-smile, which made Nalanxiu so angry that his liver hurt. Unfortunately, the Zilin who connected to the early stage of the heaven realm was not Lingdao''s opponent. Naturally, Nalanxiu could not defeat Lingdao. If the others didn''t take action and expected Na Lanxiu to deal with Ling Dao alone, wouldn''t it be courting death. "Whether it is tolerable or unbearable, the old man really can''t stand it anymore." Nalanxiong, who was at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, sneered, and then rushed to Lingdao at the fastest speed. Even Lingdao didn''t expect that Nalanxiong was so shameless, really shameless. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 68 Nalan Xiong, a powerful man at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, is more than a whole realm higher than Ling Dao. 79 Yue. In his capacity, taking action against Ling Dao is a shame in itself. Nalanxiong on the top of Tongtian Mountain was also the first one to attack the younger generation of geniuses by the strong men of the older generation. The peak power of the Heaven-reaching Realm can already be regarded as the upper-level combat power of the Central Main Territory, and above that is the strongest Celestial-Human Realm warrior in the Central Main Territory. If it was Nalan Xiu who was at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, he would definitely lose to Ling Dao. But if Nalanxiu doesn''t make a move, the Nalan family will become a laughing stock. As a last resort, Na Lanxiong had to do it himself, even if he got the reputation of being a bully, it didn''t matter. Anyway, as long as he makes a move, it will only take a moment to take down Ling Dao. No matter it was Ling Dao, or the Great Demon God and the others, none of them expected that Nalanxiong would make a sudden move. Zilin, Nalanxiu and other young geniuses combined are far behind Nalanxiong. Fortunately, Ling Dao reacted very quickly. If it were other warriors in the late stage of Qiankun Realm, they might not be able to detect Nalanxiong''s attack at all. Against Zilin, Nalanxiu and others, Lingdao can handle it with ease. But now facing Nalanxiong''s attack, Ling Dao had to be careful. With his current strength, it is impossible for him to be a powerful opponent at the peak of the Tongtian Realm. Nalanxiong''s strength is much stronger than him, what he can do is try his best to resist Nalanxiong. It is one thing to fight but another to dare to fight. Nalanxiong didn''t use any martial arts at all, he just slapped Ling Dao with his palm. Waves of original power turned into a big khaki hand, putting enormous pressure on Ling Dao. The Great Elder of the Nalan family is much more powerful than the general peak powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Just like Nalan Pojun is also at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, but if he fights alone, Nalan Pojun is not Nalanxiong''s opponent at all. You know, Nalan Xiong''s age is older than the current head of the Nalan family. After so many years of cultivation, naturally it will not be in vain. Ling Dao is not even at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, so how could he be his opponent? "Heavenly Sword Style!" Ling Dao looked dignified, holding the sword in both hands, and slashed out. He did not use the primordial source to derive other original powers, but the purest primordial source. The unparalleled sword intent is attached to the sword body, making the Heavenly Sword Style even more unparalleled. He spit out ancient syllables one after another, which are the general outline of the wild and immortal energy. He has never used this kind of method all the time, and it is a last resort at this time. Nalanxiong might already be able to compete with the warriors in the early stages of the Heavenly Human Realm. If Ling Dao dared to be careless, he would definitely suffer the loss. Even the older generations of powerhouses from other forces were shocked by Nalanxiong''s strength. The big khaki-yellow hand that is just transformed from the source power is like a world. Ling Dao held the King Sword in his hand, and slashed it on the big khaki hand, sparks burst out all over the sky. The shock force from the Human King Sword made Ling Dao''s arms tremble even more, and it was obvious that his tiger''s mouth had been split open, and fresh blood flowed horizontally. "You still want to fight the old man?" Na Lanxiu smiled contemptuously, the five fingers of the big khaki hand suddenly exerted strength, and firmly grasped the Renwang Sword. Ling Dao''s physical strength is so strong that it has already exceeded the limit of a warrior in the Qiankun Realm. However, compared to Nalan Xiong who is at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, his strength is still too weak. The big khaki-colored hand pulled violently, and the Renwang sword left Lingdao''s hands. Immediately afterwards, the big khaki hand slapped Ling Dao''s body fiercely. Even though Ling Dao''s body moved sideways, he still couldn''t avoid it completely, and was rubbed against his body by the big khaki hand. "puff" All internal organs were shaken, Ling Dao''s face turned pale, and then he coughed up blood. Nalanxiong, who was at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, was simply too tyrannical, and Ling Dao could not defeat him at all. If Na Lanxiong hadn''t intended to kill Ling Dao, Ling Dao might have died. Whether it is Nalan Xiong, or the powerhouses of other forces, they all want Ling Dao''s ancient inheritance and the big handprint that covers the sky. They will not kill Ling Dao until they achieve their goal, even if other people want to kill Ling Dao, they will stop them. If Ling Dao dies, no one else will be able to obtain his immemorial inheritance and the Great Mudra of Shrouding the Sky. "boom" Ling Dao''s body hit the distant cliff, leaving a human-shaped pit. Fortunately, his physical body is strong enough. If he was replaced by other late-stage warriors in the Qiankun Realm, his whole body would have fallen apart and he would not be able to move. Although his injury was not serious, there was no problem with his normal actions. "It''s just a broken sword, how dare you resist?" The Human King Sword held by Nalanxiong trembled violently, trying to break free from Nalanxiong''s hands. Nalan Xiong let out a sinister laugh, then let go of the Human King Sword, and punched the sword body of the Human King Sword. Even though the Renwang Sword was already a top-grade sword weapon, there was a mournful cry at this moment, and the entire sword body was bent. Nalanxiong''s attack on Renwang Jian was obviously heavier than his previous attack on Ling Dao. "Kacha Kacha" Witnessing this scene with his own eyes, Ling Dao clenched his fists tightly, and his knuckles made a crisp sound. Nalanxiong not only wounded him, but also destroyed his King Sword. If he survived today, he would seek revenge from Nalanxiong. Human Wang Jian has been fighting with him until now, and one person and one sword have already had deep feelings. Now the blade of the Renwang Sword is bent, and it is obvious that it has been greatly injured. "You look at the old man with that kind of eyes, do you want revenge? If you nodded and agreed to let me go back to Nalan''s house earlier, how could you end up like this? Do you still want to take back your broken sword? " Nalanxiong made another move and punched the Human King Sword again. The sword body, which was already bent, made a crisp sound at this time, and it was cut into two pieces by Nalan Xiong. The good King Sword was destroyed by Nalan Xiong just like that, the sword body was broken in two. "Things like ants also want to take revenge on our Nalan family elder?" Seeing that Lingdao had lost the Human King Sword and was injured by Nalanxiong, Nalanxiu jumped out immediately. Given Lingdao''s current situation, he was definitely not Nalanxiu''s opponent, so Nalanxiu walked up to Lingdao and attacked Lingdao. He was defeated by Ling Dao in the Hall of Conferring the King, and humiliated by Ling Dao on the top of Tongtian Mountain. Now he can finally take revenge. Na Lanxiu didn''t use the folding fan, but stretched out his right palm and patted Ling Dao''s shoulder. He was going to smash Ling Dao''s left shoulder first, then Ling Dao''s right shoulder, and then break all the bones in Ling Dao''s body, to torture Ling Dao severely. As long as he doesn''t kill Ling Dao, the older generation of powerhouses present won''t stop him at all. Just when Nalanxiu was about to succeed, a cruel smile appeared on the corner of Lingdao''s mouth. At this moment, Ling Dao looked extremely miserable, but he hadn''t lost his combat power yet. Na Lanxiu wanted to smash his left shoulder, it was just a dream. Nalanxiong destroyed the Renwangjian, Lingdao had no way to take revenge, so naturally he could only collect some interest first, and start with Nalanxiu. "The big handprint that covers the sky!" Anyway, Lingdao learned to cover the sky with the big handprint, and the strong people present already knew about it, so there is nothing to do with it. In Lingdao''s palm, stars emerged one after another, as if the starry sky had shrunk countless times. Before Nalanxiu''s right hand touched him, his right hand had already hit Nalanxiu''s chest. "How can you still make a move?" Nalanxiu turned pale with shock, she never thought that Lingdao still had some strength left. Previously, Nalanxiu never thought that Ling Dao could use such a tyrannical method, so he had no defense at all. At this moment, he could only retract his right hand, blocking it in front of his chest. The powerful force bombarded Nalanxiu''s arm, completely disabling Nalanxiu''s right arm. Not only that, the stars also pierced through Nalanxiu''s right arm and hit Nalanxiu''s chest. Just a moment later, Nalanxiu''s chest was covered in blood and flesh, which looked extremely frightening. Nalanxiu let out a scream, and kept falling backwards. His right arm was crippled, and his chest was severely injured. His injuries were even worse than Ling Dao''s. What made Na Lanxiu even more unbearable was that the young geniuses from other forces looked at him with gloating eyes. "The number one member of the younger generation of the Nalan family is really a waste. Ling Dao has been severely injured, and he is still not Ling Dao''s opponent. Could it be that the Nalan family has already fallen?" "I''ve heard of Nalanxiu''s name for a long time. I thought he was a young hero, but I didn''t expect him to be such a waste. Although the ruthless son lost to Ling Dao, at least it was an upright decisive battle. Nalanxiu, a young man who took advantage of others'' danger People, how can they deserve to be as famous as Mr. Ruruthless?" The major forces at the top of Tongtian Mountain are all controlled by powerful people in the Heavenly Human Realm, so they naturally don''t care about the Nalan family. So those young geniuses dared to speak out against Nalan Xiu, anyway Nalan Xiu couldn''t do anything to them. "You disabled my sword, so I wounded the trash of the younger generation of your Nalan family. Although I couldn''t kill him now, I still have a chance in the future, and I''m going to kill more than just a trash like him!" The current Nalan family imprisoned Nalan Rou''er, and even killed Ling Dao''s grandfather and uncle. Ling Dao and the Nalan family have long been at odds. Now that Nalan Xiong injured Ling Dao again, and destroyed Renwang Jian, Ling Dao and Nalan''s family can be said to be irreconcilable. After the current Patriarch Nalan ascended to the position of Patriarch, he executed the people who had a good relationship with the previous Patriarch one by one. It''s not that he never thought about killing Nalan Rou''er, it''s just that he didn''t succeed. It''s impossible for the Supreme Elder to watch Patriarch Nalan all the time. "Hmph, you are a waste. A martial artist who has not experienced the baptism of starlight will not be able to break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm. After a few years, a large number of young children from my Nalan family will become powerful in the Heaven-reaching Realm. At that time, they will take action alone. , can take your life!" After Nalanxiong checked Nalanxiu''s injuries, his face turned pale instantly. The angry Ling Dao was too harsh, even if it was him, it would be impossible for Na Lanxiu to recover from his injuries in a short while. For mobile reading, please visit www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 69 "Lingdao, hand over the immemorial inheritance and the big handprint that covers the sky, otherwise the Nalan family will kill you, we don''t care!" The elder Ding said in a strange way, wondering if he was mocking Nalanxiong''s previous actions. Anyway, Nalan Xiong has already taken the lead, so the older generation of powerhouses from other forces may not be as disciplined as before. As long as there is one person who takes the lead, then other strong men of the older generation may also attack Ling Dao. Ling Dao is just a warrior in the late stage of Qiankun Realm, and he is incomparable with the peak power of Tongtian Realm. It is beyond Ling Dao''s ability to deal with any strong man of the older generation from all major forces. Although Na Lanxiong did not continue to attack, he had already walked to Ling Dao''s side, and the elders of other forces did the same. "As long as you are willing to cooperate, we will definitely not attack you. But if you insist on being stubborn, then we will not be polite to you!" The older generations of strong men from all major forces have already begun to express their attitudes. If Ling Dao shakes his head, they will make a strong move. Anyway, with their strength, dealing with Ling Dao is a piece of cake. Even if the other forces don''t like it, they dare not talk too much now, after all, they can''t afford to offend big forces such as the Nalan family. It is also a fifth-rank force, and the gap is also very obvious. "Since breaking through to the peak of the Qiankun Realm, I haven''t competed with the peak fighters of the Tongtian Realm. I don''t know which one of you is willing to fight with me?" Before Ling Dao could respond, the Great Demon God stood up. If the older generation of powerful men from all major forces deal with other young geniuses, he can ignore it, but Ling Dao is his junior, even if he knows that he will lose to those older generation of strong men, he will not be a coward. Anyway, even if he couldn''t beat him, he still had a way to leave, but he couldn''t take Ling Dao with him. "Arrogance! How dare you challenge us warriors who are at the peak of the Heavenly Realm?" The first person of the younger generation of the Qinglongmen was defeated by the Great Demon God, so the elders of the Qinglongmen were the first to reprimand the Great Demon God at this time. It''s a pity that the great demon god just glanced at the elder of Qinglongmen, but there was nothing to say. As a power at the pinnacle of the Heaven-reaching Realm, wherever he goes, others are polite. When has he been so contemptuous by a junior? "You don''t know how to live or die, today I will teach you a lesson for your elders!" Anyway, Nalan Xiong was the first to attack the juniors, so the elders of Qinglongmen naturally don''t need to worry so much. Qing Auror is just the sixth elder of Qinglongmen, so in terms of status, he is naturally inferior to Nalan Xiong, the great elder of the Nalan family. Even Na Lanxiong doesn''t care about fame, so what else is he afraid of? Against a junior like the Great Demon God, it was impossible for the Green Auror to use a weapon, but then he punched the Great Demon God. As expected of a power at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, even a casual punch is powerful. The cyan fist glow seemed to have turned into a green dragon, rampaging and tyrannical. The Green Auror already possessed the power of eighty flying dragons, and with physical strength alone, he could sweep away the peak fighters in the Qiankun Realm. He didn''t need to use his original power at all, and he was absolutely sure to defeat the Great Demon God. That''s right, the Great Demon God is a peerless genius, but he is completely lower than him by a big realm. "Hmph, you are worthy of teaching me? If I am in the same realm as you, I will kill you like a dog!" The Great Demon God said in a cold voice, and then he displayed the big handprint covering the sky. Facing the power at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, he naturally didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest, so he used both hands at the same time. What he is performing now is the fifth form of the Shrouding Heaven Mahamudra. The Great Demon God is the second to be crowned king, so the benefits he got are naturally not small. Although he has not broken through the realm, his strength has also improved a lot. The fifth form of the covering sky mahamudra, the universe is reversed, is more powerful than the previous four forms. His expression was unprecedentedly focused, as if he had forgotten everything in the world, he didn''t seem to be fighting a decisive battle, but was concentrating on practicing martial arts. The Shrouding Sky Masquerade is extensive and profound, and each pose contains the spirit of the founder. If you can practice all nine poses and return them to one, even if you want to destroy a big world, it will be no problem. The hands of the Great Demon God seemed to have the power to turn the world around, even the sky and the earth turned upside down. The green dragon transformed from the green Auror''s fist light trembled violently, and pieces of dragon scales shattered. Qing Auror''s expression changed, only when he really fights with the Great Demon God can he know how terrible the Great Demon God is. He was really careless, just a random punch, it was impossible to seriously injure the Great Demon God, and he couldn''t even defeat the Great Demon God. "bang bang bang" With a bang, the hundreds of feet long Qinglong''s body exploded inch by inch. The Great Demon God''s expression remained unchanged, and his hands continued to evolve into the fifth form of the Heaven-shrouding Mahamudra. After completely smashing the green dragon, he reached the side of the green Auror. Also at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, the strength of the Green Auror is obviously not as good as that of Nalan Xiong, and he is also comparable to Nalan Pojun. "You really lived for nothing for so many years. You are a big realm higher than me, and you were crushed and beaten by me. If I had you, I would have found a stone and hit you to death!" The power of turning the universe upside down completely exploded. The sarcasm of the Great Demon God made Qing Auror''s face turn pale and red. The blue Auror''s anger was burning, his eyes were red, as if he wanted to swallow the Great Demon God alive. "How could the Great Demon God be so tyrannical? Even the elders of Qinglongmen are not his opponents?" A young genius exclaimed, obviously shocked by the strength of the Great Demon God. It is also very difficult for them to deal with a mid-stage power of the Heaven-reaching Realm, who are also the peak warriors of the Qiankun Realm. However, the Great Demon God can already compete against the peak power of the Heaven-reaching Realm, and he is also the sixth elder of Qinglongmen. "What nonsense, the elders of Qinglongmen are just being careless. If they really make a move, the Great Demon God will definitely lose to the elders of Qinglongmen!" Naturally, the older generation of powerhouses would not make such a fuss like the young geniuses. They naturally understood that the reason why the elders of Qinglongmen failed was because they did not care about the Great Demon God, but the Great Demon God did his best. If the elders of Qinglongmen were serious, it would naturally not be the current result. "This is what you asked for. How can you humiliate this elder?" Qing Auror was really angry, so naturally he wouldn''t attack at random like before. If the Great Demon God can''t be beaten half to death, his prestige will definitely be damaged if the previous incident gets out. Others don''t care whether he has made a full attack or not. If he loses, he loses. Only when he severely injures the Great Demon God can he play with shame. "Eight Extremes Azure Dragon!" Although Qinglongmen''s comprehensive strength is a bit weaker than that of Nalan''s family, it is still a fifth-rank force with strong people in the heaven and human realm. The Sixth Elder Qing Auror is also not comparable to the peak power of the ordinary Heaven-reaching Realm. The Baji Azure Dragon is a halberd technique, in order to severely injure the Great Demon God in the shortest possible time, the Azure Auror actually took out the Azure Dragon Halberd. Most warriors of Qinglongmen use the Qinglonghalberd, and the Qinglonghalberd in the hands of the Qing Auror is the best weapon. The eighth-level Azure Dragon is an extremely high-end martial art. Combined with the extremely high-end weapon, the Azure Dragon Halberd, the power displayed in the hands of the Azure Auror is naturally formidable and terrifying. No matter how confident the Great Demon God is, he doesn''t dare to confront Qing Auror head-on at this time. Normally, the Azure Dragon Halberd could lock onto the target, and it was impossible for the Great Demon God to escape. The eight green dragons block the opponent''s eight directions. The Great Demon God has no escape, no escape. The only choice is to block the Blue Dragon Halberd of the Blue Auror. However, when the Azure Dragon Halberd was less than a foot away from the Great Demon God, the Great Demon God suddenly disappeared. When the Great Demon God reappeared, he was already standing behind Qing Auror. In the past, the reason why the Great Demon God was able to escape from the pursuit of the powerhouses of all major forces was because he possessed such abilities. "It''s so close!" So close to the end of the world, it seems to be only so close, but in fact it is separated from the ends of the earth. The martial art created by Taikoo Taboo is naturally not comparable to ordinary martial arts. There is no grade in the world, and the Great Demon God has learned it very early, but as the realm rises, the distance he can change is also getting wider and wider. "The world is upside down!" The Great Demon God once again used the fifth form of the Shrouding Mahamudra, and aimed at the younger generation of the Blue Auror. It never occurred to Qing Auror that the Great Demon God could not only evade his ultimate moves, but also appear behind him and use such a tyrannical martial art against him. The Azure Auror wanted to resist, but the eighth-level Azure Dragon had already been used, and it was impossible to take it back at this time. He wanted to evade, but he couldn''t do it at all, because the Great Demon God had already calculated all his evasion routes. No matter where he hides, what greets him is an upside-down world. "Damn it, I''m still careless!" The eighth-level Qinglong is a very powerful top-grade martial art, and it is indeed enough to deal with the Great Demon God. If the Great Demon God hadn''t learned how to be so close to the world, then he must have lost now, and he will definitely suffer a lot. It''s a pity that Qing Auror didn''t expect that the Great Demon God could avoid his superb martial arts, and then turn to attack him. "boom" The hands of the Great Demon God ruthlessly imprinted on Qing Auror''s back. The clothes on the back of Qing Auror exploded inch by inch, and there were two red palm prints on the back. Qing Auror''s face turned pale, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, but he swallowed it forcefully. If someone said that the Green Auror had a decisive battle with the Great Demon God, and then he vomited blood after being beaten by the Great Demon God, then the Green Auror would never be able to see anyone for the rest of his life. Even if swallowing the reverse blood would hurt him even more, Qing Auror didn''t hesitate at all. Previously, the Green Auror didn''t use martial arts, but was only at a disadvantage by the Great Demon God. Now that the Green Auror took out the top-grade weapon, the Azure Dragon Halberd, and cast the eighth-level Azure Dragon, he was actually defeated by the Great Demon God. This is really embarrassing. "Okay, good fight! My hands are itching from watching it. I don''t know which of you old guys are willing to fight with me?" Qing Auror was defeated by the Great Demon God. Although many warriors present were gloating, only Man Sandao dared to applaud. Man Sandao''s own strength is indeed not as good as that of the Great Demon God, but his Great Dragon Saber has already started, which is enough to increase his strength by a large margin. For mobile reading, please visit www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 70 "Presumptuous, a bunch of bastards who don''t respect their elders, if you don''t teach you a lesson, you really think you can compete against us." Ding Bufan was defeated by Man Three Swords, so the first one to stand up and reprimand Man Three Swords was the elders of the Ding family. The Ding family is no exception. The seventh elder of the Ding family is also a power at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm. It is impossible to compare with Nalanxiong in terms of strength, but he is still stronger than the general peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm. "Cold winter kills." The Seventh Elder made a move to teach Man Sandao a lesson, to let Man Sandao know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, and secondly, to express his anger for Ding Bufan. According to Ding Bufan, Man Sandao''s own strength is not Ding Bufan''s opponent at all, but Relying on the strength of the weapon, as a power at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, it is a full realm higher than the Man Three Swords. No matter how strong the Dragon Sword is, the Seventh Elder is confident in defeating the Man Three Swords. It is only at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, even if Man Sansao is given a powerful weapon, the power he can display is limited, but the Seventh Elder is different, he has practiced for decades before he becomes a power at the peak of the Tongtian Realm, an incomparable state. Steady, cold and cold, and the most powerful martial arts in the Ding family, it is definitely more than enough to deal with Man Sansao. Snowflakes fell one after another, and the Seventh Elder''s hands shot out again and again. This world seemed to have entered the deep winter. Every snowflake concealed murderous intentions. The Seventh Elder''s hands were as firm as gold and stone. What he grasped was the origin of ice. , now that the evolution of snowflakes with the original power is naturally not something Man Sandao can compete with. The young generation of strong men standing in the distance are constantly retreating. They have long since survived the cold and heat, but now they feel the piercing cold. The power of the sky-reaching realm has mastered the origin of the third level of ice. "One slash, two slashes, three slashes." Today''s Man Sansao has been titled the Man King, but unfortunately his name is a bit shabby. However, the warriors present, no matter they are young geniuses or older generation powerhouses, dare not underestimate the Three Swords he swung. . The Man Sansao at the peak of the Qiankun Realm is indeed not enough in terms of strength compared to the power at the peak of the Tongtian Realm. However, the Dalong Dao has no edge, and it has extremely terrifying power after it is opened. Although he is using the Dalong Dao now, it has already It is not as tyrannical as the big dragon knife after the first attack, but it is also much more powerful than using the best sword. "Keng" The Seventh Elder of the Ding family hit the big dragon sword with both hands, making a deafening sound of gold and iron clanging, Man Sandao only felt a huge force coming from the sword god, and then his body flew upside down However, the power of the peak power of the Heaven-reaching Realm is simply not something he can contend with. "A mere junior dares to act presumptuously in front of this old man." After Booming Man''s three sabers, the Seventh Elder of the Ding Family had his hands behind his back, looking like a strong man. Others didn''t notice that the palms of the Seventh Elder of the Ding Family''s clenched hands had been dyed blood red. The knife is too sharp, even if it is the physical body of the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, it is not enough to look at. Fortunately, the Man San Dao who uses the Great Dragon Saber is only at the peak of the Qiankun realm. If the Man San Dao is at the same level as the Seventh Elder of the Ding Family, then the Seventh Elder of the Ding Family is definitely not the opponent of the Man San Dao. The elder has died under the big dragon knife. "A group of old guys bully the small with the big ones. It''s really disgusting. This girl also wants to ask everyone for advice." After the Great Demon God and Man Sandao took action, Die Wu also stood up. Die Wu can ignore the older generation of strong men present who deal with other young geniuses. After all, they have nothing to do with Die Wu, but Ling Dao is different. Although Die Wu has always wanted to cut off all the past with Ling Dao, she is not hard-hearted after all, Ling Dao is in trouble, she has to take action, even if this action will make their relationship closer, she Also can''t care so much. "Little girl, it''s not a good thing to be so angry at such a young age, why don''t you let the old man dispel all your arrogance." The Ninth Elder of Fengyun Pavilion said coldly, and then walked out from the crowd, Tao Ran, the number one person of Fengyun Pavilion''s younger generation, did not become king this time because of Die Wu, maybe even if Tao Ran entered the Palace of Conferring Kings, he would not be crowned king. He is not qualified to be a king, but he was injured by Die Wu before entering the palace of conferring a king, so this account cannot be counted. Fengyun Pavilion, one of the three pavilions, is only the Ninth Elders, all of whom are at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm. The Auror was defeated by the Great Demon God, and sooner or later he would become the laughing stock of the Central Main Territory, so the seventh elder of the Ding family was merciless when he attacked Man with three sabers, and the ninth elder of Fengyun Pavilion would not be careless either. "The wind is surging." Feng Jueyun masters two kinds of original powers, namely, the source of wind and the source of cloud. He is the youngest master of the heaven-reaching realm in Fengyun Pavilion. He only participated in the battle of the king twenty years ago. It''s also famous for a while, and now it''s a piece of cake to deal with Die Wu, who is at the peak of Qiankun Realm. As Feng Jueyun pressed his palms down, a strong wind blew up on the top of Tongtian Mountain, and the clouds above the sky moved. Whether it was wind or clouds, they were all Feng Jueyun''s means of attack. With his Realm, but also using martial arts to deal with Die Wu, it is obvious that Die Wu is already very important. "The sword moves, the butterfly dances." Accompanied by the clanging sound, the golden battle sword in Die Wu''s hand suddenly came out of its sheath, and a shocking aura of sharpness rushed through the white clouds in the sky in an instant. It was the young geniuses in the distance who felt the pain in their skin, as if they were stabbed by a sharp knife. The golden battle sword slammed down, and butterflies danced lightly. Previously, the seventh elder of the Ding family turned the top of Tongtian Mountain into deep winter, but with Diewu''s move, the ice and snow melted, and a hundred flowers bloomed. When spring came, every butterfly , are all revolving around the sword light, making Die Wu''s golden sword contain great power. "So strong." Even the older generation powerhouses of the major forces have to admit Die Wu''s strength. No wonder Die Wu can be crowned king at a young age. With her strength, few young geniuses can handle it. Die Wu''s age should be about the same as Ling Dao, and younger than the Great Demon God, Cao Tian and others. The strong wind dissipated, the white clouds collapsed, and Feng Jueyun''s martial arts was completely broken by Die Wu in an instant. Feng Jueyun never thought that such a young girl who looked like she had With such strength, it seems that many people underestimated Die Wu, no wonder her talent has reached that level. "Well done." The golden battle sword has already been slashed in front of Feng Jueyun. If he can''t take it easily, he will probably become the laughing stock of the central main territory like Qing Auror. Die Wu, he can only win but not lose, because he can''t afford to lose that face. Feng Jueyun''s hands are constantly changing, the wind is raging all over his body, and the dark clouds are blocking the front of the golden sword. It is naturally extremely terrifying for the peak of the sky to make a real move. Even if the golden sword is as powerful as a broken bamboo, at this time It was also forced to stop. Die Wu''s face didn''t change at all, the golden war sword couldn''t move forward, she just shook the golden war sword, and then, butterflies rushed towards Feng Jueyun, no matter whether it was a strong wind or a dark cloud, they couldn''t stop it Live one butterfly after another. "Puff puff" It was as if a sharp weapon had been submerged into the body. There were creepy sounds on the top of Tongtian Mountain. Feng Jueyun had been submerged by butterflies, and the other warriors present could only see the overwhelming butterflies. And can''t see what''s going on inside. "hiss¡­¡­" The sharp-eyed strong men of the older generation gasped. They had already seen Feng Jueyun at this time. After dozens of breaths, the other strong men of the older generation and the geniuses of the younger generation , also saw the extremely miserable Feng Jueyun. At this time, Feng Jueyun could no longer see the demeanor of the Ninth Elder of Fengyun Pavilion. His whole body was full of blood holes, and dancing butterflies pierced his body. Can the vitality be tenacious, I am afraid that Feng Jueyun is already dead. "Elder Nine." Tao Ran was so frightened that his face paled, and he couldn''t help exclaiming, it seems that Die Wu has shown mercy when he attacked him. Tao Ran was probably already a corpse. "This girl is terrible. She is still able to hurt Feng Jueyun after being separated by a big realm. If she is allowed to grow up, it will be fine." "Either we don''t mess with her, or if we do, we get rid of her to avoid future troubles." Ling Dao is a monster, but after all, he has not experienced the baptism of stars, and he will not be able to break through to the sky-reaching realm in the future. It can be said that Ling Dao is not a big threat to the major forces at all, but Die Wu is different from the Great Demon God. It is entirely possible to break through to the realm of heaven and man. Only at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, Die Wu can injure a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Realm. If Die Wu becomes a strong man in the Heavenly Human Realm, there may not be many people in the central main territory who are her opponents. Such a talented young girl must not be let go. It''s grown up. "Let''s fight, it''s best if you all fight to the death." It is impossible for Xing Sha to help Ling Dao. If the major forces did not want to deal with him, I am afraid that he would like to secretly attack Ling Dao. Anyway, with his strength, it is impossible to defeat Ling Dao in a decisive battle with Ling Dao. "Little girl, it''s too much for you to be so ruthless at such a young age." Feng Jueyun came here with Tao Ran, and the one who spoke now was the Second Elder of Fengyun Pavilion who rushed over later. Although he was also at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, the Second Elder was much stronger than the Ninth Elder. How could Die Wu resist it? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 71 > "Second, don''t worry about it, I was careless, otherwise how could I lose to her?" Feng Jueyun''s face was ugly, even the physical injury and the trauma brought to him were far from serious mentally. Especially the younger generation of geniuses from the major forces looked at him with doubts in their eyes, thinking that he did not have the strength to reach the peak of the Heavenly Realm. The older generation of powerhouses naturally understood that it wasn''t that Feng Jueyun was not strong enough, but that Die Wu was too perverted. The combat power of Fengjue Yuntongtian Realm peak power is definitely real. He has mastered two kinds of original power, which is only stronger than the general peak Tiantong Realm power. However, even so, Feng Jueyun is still not Die Wu''s opponent. In the previous battle, Die Wu did not plot a sneak attack, but fought Feng Jueyun openly. Die Wu was unscathed, while Feng Jueyun had wounds all over his body, looking extremely distressed. Now, it''s purely for face. "Back off! Don''t you think it''s not enough to be ashamed?" The second elder of Fengyun Pavilion glanced at Feng Jueyun coldly, obviously extremely dissatisfied with Feng Jueyun''s previous performance. Feng Jueyun not only represents himself, but also represents the face of Fengyun Pavilion. Tao Ran was badly injured by Die Wu''s sword, it could only represent the younger generation of Fengyun Pavilion. But Feng Jueyun''s loss to Die Wu is enough to show that the older generation of strong people in Fengyun Pavilion are not very good. "yes!" Feng Jueyun gave Die Wu a bitter look, and then retreated to the rear. Within ten years, it is impossible for Feng Jueyun to break through the realm, even after ten years, it is unknown whether he can break through. However, as long as Die Wu is given a few years, she will definitely become a master of the sky. Die Wu at the peak of Qiankun Realm can defeat Feng Jueyun at the peak of Tongtian Realm. If Die Wu becomes a great power at the Heaven-reaching Realm, even beheading Feng Jueyun will not take much effort. The Second Elder of Fengyun Pavilion has lived for so many years, so he naturally understands this truth. "This elder really shouldn''t have shot at you, a junior, but you have injured my younger generation disciples and elders of Fengyun Pavilion successively, whether it is tolerable or unbearable, die!" Also at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, the strength of the Second Elder is much higher than that of Feng Jueyun. Even if Die Wu can injure Feng Jueyun, the second elder is still 100% sure to kill Die Wu. The Second Elder''s talent is indeed not as good as Feng Jueyun''s, but his hundreds of years are not in vain after all. "The void is shattered!" The second elder of Fengyun Pavilion stretched out his right hand, aimed at the place where Die Wu was, and squeezed it tightly. The original power he has mastered is the origin of the void, which is very powerful in the first place, not to mention that he has mastered the third level. The void within three meters of Die Wu''s body obeyed the order of the second elder of Fengyun Pavilion. The Second Elder of Fengyun Pavilion wanted to shatter the void in a radius of three meters, but it was an extremely simple matter. The origin of the void at the third level kills people invisible and cannot be guarded against. Even if Feng Jueyun mastered two original powers, he would not dare to challenge the second elder of Fengyun Pavilion. No matter how strong Feng Jueyun''s attack was, it would have no effect after being cut off from the void by the second elder. If the second elder shattered the void, Feng Jueyun could only run for his life. As long as the speed is fast enough, it can still avoid the void collapse of the second elder of Fengyun Pavilion. It''s a pity that Die Wu had no intention of avoiding it at all. She didn''t even move since the second elder made a move. "She won''t be scared stupid, right? The Second Elder of Fengyun Pavilion made a move, why didn''t she react at all?" "Could it be that she suffered internal injuries during the fight with Feng Jueyun earlier? That''s right, Feng Jueyun was injured, how could she be fine?" People who don''t know Die Wu either think that Die Wu has been frightened, or that Die Wu has suffered internal injuries before. Only Ling Dao understands that Die Wu will be fine at all, the Second Elder of Fengyun Pavilion only grasps the origin of void, which is incomparable to Die Wu. Die Wu is also a peerless genius who has mastered two original powers, and is also the original source of time and space. Although the original strength cannot be compared with strength, the focus is still on the warrior himself. However, the combination of time origin and space origin is enough to exert infinite magic effects. Even if Die Wu''s grasp of the origin of space is only the second level, it is enough to break the offensive of the second elder of Fengyun Pavilion. The origin of the void can be said to be a major branch of the origin of space. It is indeed very difficult to use the power of the origin of the void to injure the warrior who has mastered the origin of space. It can be clearly seen that the void around Die Wu continued to shatter, but she was not affected in any way. The second level of space origin is not enough for her to defeat the second elder of Fengyun Pavilion, but it is more than enough for self-protection. "what happened?" The second elder of Fengyun Pavilion frowned, with a puzzled expression on his face, such a powerful ultimate move, it was fine if he didn''t kill Die Wu, but he didn''t even hurt a single hair of Die Wu. He is the peak power of the sky-reaching realm who has mastered the origin of the third level of void, how can he have nothing to do with Die Wu? "Could it be that there is some secret treasure on Die Wu that can just restrain my ultimate move?" Not only the second elder of Fengyun Pavilion didn''t understand, but also the older generation of powerhouses from other forces were also confused. The Great Demon God himself is a peerless genius, even if he is ridiculously strong, the warriors present can barely accept it. Man Sansao is strong, but he took advantage of weapons after all. In terms of real combat power, Man Sansao is definitely not as powerful as the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm. However, Die Wu, who was previously silent and unknown, now shines brilliantly, and her astonishment is enough to silence everyone. "You have all shot, how can you leave me?" Although Cao Tian, ??Ling Dao and the others were not in the same group, he would naturally not agree to the fact that the older generation of powerhouses present wanted to get his things. The physical training and martial arts obtained in the Palace of Conferring the King is very suitable for him. Now his strength is more than a star and a half stronger than that in the Battle of the King. "This old man really opened his eyes. The geniuses of the younger generation are really getting smaller and smaller!" The Eleventh Elder of the Underworld personally brought Leng Jian to participate in the battle of the king, but before it reached the end, Leng Jian was eliminated. The one who defeated Leng Jian was the young man Cao Tian in front of him. "The confrontation between the younger generation, I don''t want to care about it, and I don''t care about it. But you are too arrogant, if you don''t teach you a lesson, you really don''t know what it means to be strong!" Leng Jian was defeated by Cao Tian. To be honest, the eleventh elder couldn''t accept it at all. One hall and two mansions, there is no dispute between Fengwang Hall and other forces, and there is only the owner of the hall. Followed by the second government, the strength of Tianfu and Hell are naturally very powerful. "Soul Cutting Finger!" The underworld has always been domineering, and if the Eleven Elders didn''t make a move, they would just want Cao Tian''s life. Cutting soul finger, the best martial art of the underworld, extremely vicious, can cut off the opponent''s soul, destroy the opponent''s willpower, and shatter the opponent''s spiritual world. The soul-cutting finger used by the Eleventh Elder, even if it is an ordinary power at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, has to be avoided to avoid disaster. He used it to deal with Cao Tian, ??obviously to seal Cao Tian''s life. Why use a butcher''s knife to kill chickens, and he just used it. "Cao Tian, ??you are doomed!" Leng Jian has been watching all this silently, seeing the Eleventh Elder displaying the Soul Cutting Finger, he couldn''t help showing a ferocious smile on his dark face. The Eleventh Elder''s strength was already stronger than Cao Tian''s, and he used such insidious martial arts as Soul Cutting, how could Cao Tian resist? "Roar!" Cao Tian seemed to have turned into a ferocious beast, and a deep roar came from his throat. His hands and legs all moved, as if a fighting machine had revived. His whole body seemed to have turned into a murder weapon, and he killed the Eleventh Elder at the same time. As soon as the Eleventh Elder pointed out, his sharp finger pierced through the void, and in an instant it came to the center of Cao Tian''s eyebrows. Fortunately, Cao Tian is a physical trainer, and his body is strong, otherwise, in just a moment, his brows would have been shattered, and then he would die. The fierce finger light turned into a blood-colored ghost, as if it was extracting Cao Tian''s soul. It''s a pity that Cao Tian''s physical body is too tyrannical. In a short period of time, Eleventh Elder''s soul-cutting finger can''t exert any effect at all. "How did this kid''s physical body temper to such a tyrannical level?" Even the Eleven Elders of the underworld never imagined that Cao Tian''s physical body was so strong that it was not much better than him. You know, he is a big realm higher than Cao Tian. How did Cao Tian cultivate? Just at this time, Cao Tian had already killed the Eleventh Elder of the underworld. He was covered with weapons all over his body, so the Eleventh Elder was instantly overwhelmed by massive attacks. The battle was about to break out, and in just three breaths, Cao Tian and the Eleventh Elder exchanged hundreds of moves. "boom" Cao Tian''s body flew upside down, leaving a deep human-shaped pit on the cliff in the distance. His realm is too low after all, even if his strength far exceeds that of a martial artist of the same realm, he is still no match for the Eleventh Elder of the Underworld. However, the Eleven Elders of the underworld also looked quite embarrassed at this time, and they no longer had the majesty they had before. His face was gloomy, obviously he did not expect Cao Tian to be so tyrannical. "This battle to seal the king is definitely far beyond the past. These young geniuses are simply too powerful!" "In the past, the king-sealing geniuses are simply incomparable to them. At the peak of the Qiankun realm, they can compete with the power at the peak of the Tongtian realm. Are they going to defy the sky?" Those young martial artists on the top of Tongtian Mountain were all deeply shocked by the strength of Die Wu and others. Even the strong men of the older generation couldn''t help but surround Die Wu and the others. "It seems that we all underestimated you, but you are still fledgling. If you refuse to cooperate today, then don''t blame our ruthless subordinates!" "The old man knows that there may be strong people in the heavenly realm behind you, but there are also strong people in the heavenly realm in our major forces. If we really can''t reach an agreement, then we can only kill you all, at worst, we will pay a certain price. Let¡¯s get rid of the Heavenly Human Realm powerhouse behind it!¡± For mobile reading, please visit: wap.-selected www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 72 > Ling Dao, Great Demon God, Die Wu, Man Sandao, and Cao Tian have all fought against the older generation of powerhouses. Even if they deal with a peak power of the Heaven-reaching Realm, they seem very reluctant. Now there are more than 20 peak powers of the Tongtian Realm on the top of Tongtian Mountain who want to deal with them. How can they resist? Even if they all fight desperately, there is only one way to defeat. Although the Great Demon God and Die Wu defeated opponents at the peak level of the Tongtian Realm, their opponents were not at the top level at the peak level of the Tongtian Realm. If the Great Demon God and Die Wu were to fight against Nalan Xiong, they would have no chance of winning. Most of the fifth-rank forces in the central main territory came from two peak powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Before the closure of the Palace of Conferring Kings, they had set up a net on the top of Tongtianjing Mountain. Now they have surrounded Ling Dao and the others again, and now Ling Dao and the others can be said to be unable to escape. "Play slowly, I am too lazy to play with you!" So far, Xing Sha has never made a move. First, he has no friendship with Ling Dao and others, and second, he is not in any danger at all. Xing Sha came from the heavens, even in the current situation, he still has a way to leave. Many years ago, Xing Sha was chosen to descend from the heavens to the Sword God World, and the target was naturally the top ten immemorial soldiers who would appear in the Sword God World. Before the ancient times, there was the barbaric, and after that, there was the ancient times, but there are very few of them, and they are extremely rare. "Crossover character!" Xing Sha took out a spell, and then activated it with his original power. His body gradually faded until finally, he completely disappeared from the field. The function of the cross-boundary talisman is to let him leave this place, and then appear a hundred thousand miles away. Even a group of peak powers in the Tongtian Realm on the top of Tongtian Mountain couldn''t find Xingsha in a short time. The distance of 100,000 miles is already quite far, not to mention that they still don''t know which direction Xingsha is going. "Disappeared?" The top ten king-sealing geniuses, Mo Mingyan, Mr. Ruthless, Miss Mingyue, and Bi Shiyao are from the top five powers in the central main territory. Now Xing Sha has disappeared from the field again. Only Ling Dao, Great Demon God, Die Wu, Man Sandao and Cao Tian were the only ones to deal with. "When Xing Sha disappears, he disappears. Anyway, he is not as important as the other young geniuses present!" "Ling Dao was the first to be crowned king, and he has the ancient inheritance and the big handprint that covers the sky, so naturally he can''t be allowed to leave!" "The martial art practiced by the Great Demon God is extraordinary and refined. It must have a great origin. He must be taken down!" "It is said that Die Wu is from the East Sword Region, but judging from her current strength, she must have obtained a great ancient inheritance, and she must not let it go!" "Based on the current situation, if Cao Tian can achieve such an achievement by himself, there must be a big secret, and he must not be allowed to escape!" "The big sword in the hands of Man Sandao is really good. It is of very high grade, much higher than the value of human character and martial arts. And he comes from the Northern Sword Region. No matter what force it is in the Northern Sword Region, it is impossible to compete with us. Naturally, there is no need to worry about it. !" The purpose of these older generation powerhouses is very obvious, and they don''t intend to let Ling Dao, Die Wu, Great Demon God, Man Sandao and Cao Tian go. Each of their young talents is of great value. Except for Ling Dao who is not a threat in the future, the other four young geniuses have a bright future. At the beginning, the older generation of powerhouses present were still afraid of the Great Demon God and Ling Dao''s mysterious master. But when the matter developed to the present level, they couldn''t care less about it. Anyway, they have a large number of people, and they are all ranked fifth-rank forces in the central main territory. Naturally, there is no need to be frightened by a strong man in the heaven-human realm. If it''s just a fifth-rank force, even if it''s at the forefront, it''s definitely not willing to offend a mysterious strong man in the heavenly realm. However, now that they have teamed up, it will be different. If the Great Demon God and Ling Dao''s mysterious master don''t know how to praise them, the major forces will send out a number of heavenly and human realm powerhouses to kill them. "It seems that there is nothing to talk about, let''s fight!" Ling Dao held the Xiaoyao sword with a high fighting spirit, no matter what the result is, let''s fight first. In his previous life, his realm was not high, but he dared to kill Ziwei Holy Land. Today, he is naturally not afraid of a group of peak powers in the Heaven-reaching Realm. The gap between him and the peak power of the Tongtian Realm is not as big as the gap between him and the Ziwei Holy Land in his previous life. "That''s right, anyway, I would rather die in battle than be threatened by them. Killing one is not a loss, and killing two is a profit!" Man Sandao, carrying the big dragon sword, nodded in agreement. He dared to fight from the North Sword Region to the East Sword Region, and then to the Central Main Territory. Naturally, he was not a person who was greedy for life and afraid of death. Even if his current opponent was formidable and invincible, he never thought of backing down. "It''s worth it to exchange the life of our peak Qiankun Realm for the life of a powerful man at the peak of the Heavenly Realm!" Although the Great Demon God had the ability to leave the top of Tongtian Mountain, he did not choose to leave. First of all, he didn''t want to leave his junior brother Ling Dao alone and leave alone, and secondly, it was not his style to run away in such a useless manner. Unless it is a last resort, the Great Demon God will choose to leave. If it is really impossible to save Ling Dao and the others, then the Great Demon God can only escape first. The big deal is to wait until you become stronger in the future, and then help Ling Dao and others take revenge. If he breaks through to the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, all the powers present at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm will not be his opponents. "You are all so arrogant, I, Cao Tian, ??can''t admit it, and I will accompany you crazy once today!" Anyway, no matter what the result is, Cao Tian''s goal has been achieved. This battle of becoming king is enough to make Cao Tian famous all over the world. If he could kill a few peak powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm, his name would definitely shine brightly. "It''s all about fighting!" Die Wu spoke the least, but the golden battle sword in her hand has been replaced by an ancient golden sword. It doesn''t look like there''s a difference, but it actually makes a big difference. She will only use the ancient golden sword when she encounters a life-and-death crisis. "A group of little guys who don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, since you don''t cooperate, then we will take you down first, and then force us to find out what we want!" Once Ling Dao and others are taken down, what awaits them will be torture that is worse than death. There are already some strong men of the older generation who have taken the lead. Anyway, they are all powerful at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Even if their strength is close, they cannot be easily defeated by Man Sandao and others. The prelude to the great war has not really begun until now. If there is the first peak power of the sky-reaching state to make a move, there will be a second power of the peak of the sky-reaching state to make a move. Ling Dao, Die Wu, Cao Tian, ??Great Demon God and Man Sandao, after all, there are only five people. In just a few moments, eight masters at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm have already shot one after another. Their realm is higher than Ling Dao and others, and there are more people. No matter how you look at it, Ling Dao and others have no chance of winning. The big dragon knife in Man Sandao''s hand emitted a dazzling light. At a critical moment, the Dragon Saber also took the initiative to protect the Lord, bursting out with more powerful power than before. Even Man Sandao himself didn''t notice that Dalongdao was still constantly tempering his body. After the golden battle sword was replaced by the golden ancient sword, Die Wu''s strength became significantly stronger. Every time the golden ancient sword is struck, it brings out a golden glow all over the sky, as if it can tear open the void. At such a time, Die Wu will naturally not hide her original power. The time source and the space source are all used. "It''s such a frightening talent to have mastered the origin of space. No wonder the Second Elder of Fengyun Pavilion didn''t hurt him earlier." "Your eyesight is still not enough. She has clearly mastered two original powers, one of which is the origin of space, and the other is the origin of time, which is rarer than the origin of space!" Hearing the exclamations of the older generation of powerhouses, a group of young geniuses felt even more ashamed. They are already very outstanding disciples in their respective forces, but compared with Die Wu and others, why is there such a big gap? During the battle of the king, Die Wu obviously didn''t go all out. Even the Great Demon God was a little surprised. Cao Tian and Die Wu were probably the only warriors present who could fight him. Even Miss Mingyue, Mr. Ruthless and others are still far behind. "The big handprint that covers the sky!" Whether it''s Man Sandao or Die Wu, they have already made a move, and the Great Demon God can''t lag behind. One palm after another, in the void, it seemed that palm prints were imprinted one after another, as if they were permanently engraved on them. "Heavenly Sword Style!" The Renwang sword has been destroyed, Lingdao can only use the Xiaoyao sword, and every time the sword is drawn, it is full of blood. The Xiaoyao Sword is so sharp that even a powerful body at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm cannot resist it at all. Cao Tian was also unwilling to be upstaged by others, so he had no reservations. It was as if he had turned into a beast that lost his mind, only knowing to attack his opponent crazily, regardless of his own situation. The decisive battle between the eight peak powers of the Tongtian Realm and the five martial artists of the Qiankun Realm may not be seen once in thousands of years. The other warriors standing on the top of Tongtian Mountain all stared at everything in the arena. "No matter what the outcome is, this battle will be recorded in the annals of history. The names of their five geniuses will probably be famous for hundreds of years!" "It''s a pity that they don''t come from those powerful fifth-rank forces, or else there must be a place for them in the central main territory in the future!" The battle between Ling Dao and the others and the eight peak powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm is gradually coming to an end. Whether it was Ling Dao, the Great Demon God, or Die Wu, Cao Tian, ??and Man Sandao, they all suffered heavy traumas. Among them, Die Wu''s situation should be considered the best. Ling Dao, Great Demon God, Cao Tian and Man Sandao have all become blood men. Ling Dao, as the first king, was obviously treated seriously. If it wasn''t for the man wearing the Tiandu battle robe, he might have been beaten to pieces. "Let you be stubborn, this is the end!" "Really think you can compete with the peak powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm? Overestimate yourself!" For mobile reading, please visit: wap.-selected www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 73 "A group of shameless old guys who bully the small with the big, and bully the few with the more, even if they die in your hands today, you don''t want to get what you want!" Man Sandao said angrily that the animal skin battle robe was already damaged, and even his hands holding the knife were bleeding continuously. The two wounds on his arms were deep enough to show the bones. If the older generation of strong men hit harder, maybe both of his arms would have been severed. "I''m really not reconciled. I, Cao Tian, ??should be famous in the world. How can I die in the hands of a group of old guys?" The previous battle was too dangerous, even Cao Tian, ??who was a physical cultivator, was covered in blood. There were at least hundreds of wounds on his body, and even his internal organs were severely damaged. The combination of the eight peak powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm is naturally not something they can compete with. "You can kill me if you have the ability. Although I am not your opponent, if you want to kill me, you will not be able to do so without paying a sufficient price!" Ling Dao held the Xiaoyao Sword in his right hand, and the broken Human Emperor Sword in his left hand. Although it is impossible for him to display the full power of the Human Emperor Sword, if he sacrifices his life blood to the Human Emperor Sword, he will definitely be able to kill the peak power of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Neither the Great Demon God nor Die Wu spoke. Although they were in a predicament, it was not impossible for them to leave. It''s a pity that they couldn''t leave with other people, so the battle has lasted until now. They don''t have deep friendship with Man Sandao and Cao Tian, ??they just don''t want Ling Dao to die here. The Great Demon God, who was an orphan since he was a child, finally had a junior brother, so he naturally cherished it all the more. The Diewu family was destroyed, so she has been cold since she was a child, and she has no friends. Ling Dao and Die Wu lived and died together, and Die Wu couldn''t just watch Ling Dao die here. "Just keep your mouth shut. When the old man captures you and tortures you, you will definitely hand over what we want!" The elder of Youming Pavilion said with a ferocious smile that torturing others is his favorite thing to do. Now that Ling Dao and other king-conferring geniuses will soon fall into his hands, thinking that these group of king-conferring geniuses will kneel at his feet and beg for mercy in a short time, he smiles even more complacently. "Even if you cast a net, you won''t be able to trap me. I come and leave whenever I want, if you really dare to kill them today, believe it or not, I will step on your forces in the future and wipe you out?" If the Great Demon God can really leave the top of Tongtian Mountain, then it will indeed be troublesome in the future. Although Ling Dao was the first to be crowned king, because he had not experienced the baptism of starlight, he was the least threatening one. "I also have a way to leave here. When I am strong enough, I will crush all your major forces and leave nothing behind!" Die Wu didn''t say any harsh words at all, and at this time, she was imitating the Great Demon God and threatening the powerhouses of the older generation. The Great Demon God and Die Wu are the second and third kings, and they will pose the greatest threat in the future. Just the Great Demon God is a headache. If Die Wu is added, the central main territory may really change. "Don''t say we don''t believe you can leave, even if you can escape, so what?" "That''s right, your aptitude is indeed high enough, and you may become a strong man in the Heavenly Human Realm in the future, but do you think we will give you enough time to grow?" "You can escape for a while, but you can''t escape for a lifetime. Even if you escape now, you will die at the hands of the heavenly and human realm powerhouses of our major forces in the future!" The Great Demon God and Die Wu at the peak of the Qiankun Realm have already been able to cross a large realm and defeat the general peak powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Such a peerless genius has already surpassed the acceptance ability of the older generation of powerful people from all major forces. Even if they invite the powerhouses of Heaven and Human Realm, they will kill the Great Demon God and Die Wu. The faces of the Great Demon God and Die Wu sank, they didn''t expect their threats to have no effect at all. The older generation of powerhouses of the major forces are determined to get rid of them, and they don''t care about the unnecessary master behind the Great Demon God. "Die Wu, Great Demon God, if you can leave, you can go, don''t worry about us. I have a secret method that can sacrifice my life in exchange for short-term strength. I can kill as many as I can today, and the rest will be killed." Leave it to you to do it in the future!" In front of everyone in the world, Ling Dao naturally wouldn''t say that he was holding the Human Emperor Sword in his left hand. One must know that even a broken Renhuang Sword will cause competition among the powerful from all major forces. The Human Emperor Sword is one of the top ten magical weapons of the ancient times. Even the great forces in the heavens will fight for it at any cost. "The old man wants to see, what secret technique do you have!" Nalanxiong sneered, walked towards Ling Dao slowly, and then punched Ling Dao in the chest. His sudden attack obviously caught the others by surprise, but fortunately Ling Dao was well prepared. It''s a pity that Ling Dao is not Nalanxiong''s opponent at all, not to mention that Ling Dao has suffered serious injuries now. It is not difficult for Ling Dao to use one mind and two tasks. With the broken Human Emperor Sword in his left hand, he performed the Heavenly Sword Style. The right hand is holding the Xiaoyao Sword, using the White Tiger Killing Sword. Knowing that he couldn''t be Nalanxiong''s opponent, Ling Dao couldn''t sit still. Two shocking sword lights slashed towards Nalanxiong. The primordial origin is intertwined in the void, bursting out with the mighty power to shatter the void. Unfortunately, Nalanxiong''s fist shattered everything. Whether it was the broken Renhuang Sword or the Xiaoyao Sword, they didn''t touch Nalanxiong at all. A big khaki hand fell from the sky, like a mountain, and landed on Ling Dao''s body. "puff" Half of Lingdao''s legs were submerged in the mud. The corner of his mouth was constantly bleeding, if other people saw what was going on in his body, they would probably take a breath of cold air. Whether it is the viscera or the meridians, they are full of cracks, just like broken porcelain. If it wasn''t for his tenacious vitality, Ling Dao might have been beaten to death. There is a huge difference between the late stage of the Qiankun Realm and the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, not to mention that Nalanxiong is not comparable to the general peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm. After hundreds of years of cultivation, although Nalan Xiong has not broken through to the Heaven-Human Realm, his strength has already far surpassed the ordinary peak power of the Heaven-reaching Realm. "You may not know that I beat your two uncles to death. Even your grandfather''s death was due to me. They are not my opponents. Do you think you can kill me? ?Hahaha¡­¡­" Nalanxiong has always been the great elder of the Nalan family. The reason why the current head of the Nalan family can successfully usurp the throne is that he has a great relationship with Nalanxiong. Nalanxiong is not only powerful in battle, but also has great power in the Nalan family. "Bastard, today I will use the Xiaoyao sword to decapitate you!" Human Emperor Sword can''t say it, but Xiaoyao Sword naturally has no problem with it. The Xiaoyao Sword is only named after Xiaoyao King, unlike the Renhuang Sword, which is one of the top ten magic weapons in ancient times. If Ling Dao hadn''t been really angry, he wouldn''t have said such a thing. Although he has never met his grandfather or uncle, after all, blood is thicker than water, and they are all relatives of Ling Dao. What''s more, Nalan Rou''er has been imprisoned in Nalan''s house. Originally, Ling Dao wanted to go to Nalan''s house to rescue Nalan Rou''er, but now it seems that he may have no chance. "Mother, it is the child who is unfilial and incompetent!" When Ling Dao was young, Nalan Rou''er left the Xiaoyao Palace. But Nalan Rouer''s doting on him, he will always remember it in his heart. A father''s love is like a mountain, and a mother''s love is like an ocean. He blamed himself very much for not being able to save Nalan Rou''er from the fire and water. "Haha, what did I hear? You, a warrior in the late stage of the Qiankun realm, want to behead me? Do you think you can do something that neither your grandfather nor uncle can do? Who do you think you are?" As if hearing the funniest joke in the world, Nalanxiong couldn''t help laughing wildly. If it wasn''t for the inheritance of the ancient times and the big mudra of covering the sky, Nalan Xiong would have beaten Ling Dao to pieces long ago. Now that Ling Dao said such big words, even the other warriors of the Nalan family couldn''t help laughing. "Great Elder, why don''t you cut off all his limbs and cut him into a stick, and then see if he can continue to talk big!" Nalanxiu walked to Nalanxiong''s side and suggested with a sneer. Whether it was the battle to seal the king or the battle on the top of Tongtian Mountain, Ling Dao had deeply humiliated Nalanxiu. After living for more than twenty years, the person Nalanxiu hated the most was Ling Dao. Now that Ling Dao was beaten half to death, Na Lanxiu was naturally refreshed. If he could torture Ling Dao with his own hands, it would definitely make his whole body comfortable, and every pore would be able to relax. Now Ling Dao''s injury is serious, but in the end it was done by someone else, and Nalanxiu wants to take revenge himself. "Why, do you want to cut off his limbs yourself? Well, this elder will give you this opportunity. Now you can abolish this boastful kid. If you also cut off my head, even if I give you another hundred years of cultivation, you It''s also wishful thinking!" Without experiencing the baptism of starlight, Ling Dao could not break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm. Nalan Xiong, as a power at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, naturally wouldn''t be afraid of a warrior of the Universe Realm. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that if Ling Dao was really given a hundred years, Ling Dao could crush him to death with one finger. "Okay, Great Elder, don''t worry, I will definitely chop off his limbs slowly, so that he can realize what life is better than death!" If Ling Dao''s arm was cut off with one knife, no matter how painful it was, it would only be an instant. Nalanxiu''s plan was to cut off Ling Dao''s fingers one by one. Then he slashed one knife after another on Ling Dao''s arm, making Ling Dao feel a thousand kinds of pain. "Go ahead, I''ve already imprisoned him, he can''t move at all now!" Lingdao felt a confinement force, like chains, locking him up. Even if he wanted to move now, it would be extremely difficult, so naturally he couldn''t dodge Nalanxiu''s attack. "I didn''t expect you to fall into my hands so soon. Don''t worry, I will torture you. Don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. Even if you kneel down and beg me later, I won''t forgive you." about you!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 74 Na Lanxiu shook the folding fan, and the wind blades were condensed into shapes. Each wind blade in the top novel is only as long as a finger, and it can completely leave wounds on Lingdao''s arm. Ten fingers connected to the heart, if Ling Dao''s ten fingers were cut off one by one, Ling Dao would definitely be in pain. Just when a wind blade was about to touch Ling Dao''s body, the Great Demon God suddenly appeared in front of Ling Dao. Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers appeared, and all the wind blades were completely crushed. The huge palm print slapped Nalanxiu''s chest fiercely, causing Nalanxiu to fly upside down. Ling Dao was imprisoned by Nalan Xiong, unable to move at all. The Great Demon God, Die Wu, Man Sandao, and Cao Tian were all closely watched by other peak powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm. It stands to reason that no one can save Ling Dao. Therefore, Na Lanxiu had no defense at all. When the Great Demon God made a move, he could not resist it at all. "boom" Nalanxiu''s body was stopped by Nalan Pojun who was standing not far away, but he was still slammed to the ground. The clothes on his chest had been stained blood red, and the severe pain almost made him faint on the ground. Originally, he was going to torture Ling Dao, but he didn''t expect that Ling Dao was fine, but he himself was injured. "Damn, what''s going on?" Nalanxiong looked at the Great Elder of Qinglongmen, who was in charge of guarding the Great Demon God before. With the strength of the Great Elder of Qinglongmen, there is no problem at all in dealing with the Great Demon God. However, the Great Demon God suddenly disappeared in place before, and even the Great Elder of Qinglongmen couldn''t stop him in time. "How does this old man know? You can only blame the young geniuses of your Nalan family, they are so incompetent!" Although Qinglongmen is not as good as Nalan''s family, but there are also strong people in the heaven and man realm sitting in the gate, so naturally there is no need to be afraid of Nalan''s family. In terms of status, the Great Elder of Qinglongmen is no worse than Nalan Xiong, so Nalanxiong is naturally not qualified to reprimand the Great Elder of Qinglongmen. "snort!" Nalanxiong snorted angrily, but didn''t want to say anything more. The Great Elder of Qinglongmen definitely didn''t let the Great Demon God go on purpose, he could only say that the Great Demon God used strange methods and was hard to defend against, and Nalanxiu''s injury could only be regarded as a useless beating. The big deal is to take down the Great Demon God later, and let Na Lanxiu take revenge. "It seems that the old man has to do it himself. Don''t you want to cut off the old man''s head? Well, the old man will cut off your limbs first!" After wounding Nalanxiu, the Great Demon God returned to the place where he was originally. Now that Nalanxiong took action himself, even if the Great Demon God wanted to save Ling Dao, it would be a waste of effort. The Great Demon God is strong, but compared with Nalanxiu, his strength is still far behind. It is one thing to have the strength to stop it, but another thing to be able to make a move. Even though he knew he was not Nalanxiong''s opponent, when Nalanxiong made a move, the Great Demon God stood in front of Lingdao again. The fifth form of the covering sky mahamudra is played, the universe is turned upside down, and the sky and the earth are turned upside down. "I expected you to have such a skill, but unfortunately, you are not the old man''s opponent!" Don''t think that Na Lanxiong is attacking Ling Dao, but what he really wants to deal with is the Great Demon God. When the Great Demon God just appeared in front of Ling Dao, Nalanxiong punched the Great Demon God with one punch. Even the fifth form of the Shrouding Mahamudra was crushed by Nalanxiong''s punch. Nalanxiong''s fist hit the Great Demon God''s chest, causing the Great Demon God''s chest to sag. The Great Demon God''s face was pale, blood was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and he was panting heavily, obviously severely injured. If it weren''t for a drop of blood that had been fused with the ancient taboo, his body would have been shattered. At this moment, a golden sword light pierced the void. Die Wu held an ancient golden sword and slashed at Nalanxiong''s head. The golden ancient sword is unparalleled in sharpness. If Die Wu is really successful, even Na Lanxiong will die tragically on the spot. It''s a pity that Nalanxiong has experienced many battles and has an amazing intuition for danger. Although he didn''t expect Die Wu to attack suddenly, he still moved his body sideways at the very moment. The ancient golden sword slashed at Nalanxiong''s left shoulder, just like cutting tofu, the ancient golden sword cut into Nalanxiong''s shoulder. Na Lanxiong couldn''t help but snorted, if he hadn''t retreated quickly, he might have been decapitated. Being wounded by a junior, Nalanxiong was obviously very angry, he raised his hand and slapped Die Wu. Nalan Xiong held the golden ancient sword in his left hand, which greatly restricted Die Wu''s movements. "puff" White dresses fluttered, and blood flowers bloomed. Up to now, it was the first time that Die Wu had suffered such a serious injury. Die Wu completely endured the full blow from the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, and naturally felt very uncomfortable. "Old dog, I will kill you!" In order to save Ling Dao, the Great Demon God and Die Wu suffered heavy injuries. Ling Dao, who witnessed all this with his own eyes, was even more tearful, wishing to tear Nalan Xiong''s body to pieces. At this time, Ling Dao couldn''t care so much, so he could only sacrifice himself and sacrifice his blood to the emperor''s sword. "Boom boom boom" Ling Dao''s black hair danced wildly, his blood was like smoke, rolling like waves. His heart was beating powerfully, like a war drum beating, even the entire top of Tongtian Mountain seemed to have been greatly affected. Tiandu''s war robes rattled, as if they wanted to encompass the void. "If this old man wants to kill you, it is no different from crushing an ant. As for you wanting to kill me, it is a big joke. Do you think you are the son of heaven? Let alone you, even if your father is here, old man It can also slap him to death!" Although the power emanating from Ling Dao''s body is getting stronger and stronger, it seems that a peerless demon king has awakened. But Na Lanxiong didn''t care at all, no matter how hard a warrior in the late stage of Qiankun Realm was, could he really be able to kill him? Do you really think that he has cultivated for hundreds of years in vain? "Yeah?" Outside Tongtian Mountain, a thick voice suddenly came, as if it could penetrate the sky and the earth, and it was clearly transmitted to everyone''s mind. Ling Dao, who was about to sacrifice the human emperor''s sword with blood, even shook his hands, and the broken human emperor''s sword almost fell to the ground. This voice is extremely unfamiliar to the powerhouses of the major forces. But to Ling Dao, it was extremely familiar, so familiar that he couldn''t be more familiar. He never thought that he would hear this voice at this time. In order to prevent Ling Dao and others from escaping, a formation has already been arranged on the top of Tongtian Mountain. Even if it is the peak power of the Tongtian Realm, don''t even think about breaking through these formations in a short time and leaving Tongtian Mountain. It''s a pity that these formations are allowed to enter and not allowed to exit, so naturally they can''t stop other people from entering. A young man in his thirties stepped on the void and walked like a dragon and a tiger, and he arrived at the top of Tongtian Mountain in a short while. With black hair and shawls, sword eyebrows and star eyes, the eyebrows are seven points similar to Ling Dao, but he looks much more mature than Ling Dao. A pair of eyes, as deep as the starry sky, seem to see through the world of mortals. "Father!" If Ling Dao is given some more time, the blood sacrificial emperor sword can be completed. However, the appearance of that young man completely disrupted his plan. Because the young man in his thirties was none other than the Xiaoyao Wang who had been missing for several years, that is, his father! "It''s you?!" Nalan Pojun stared at Ling Xiaoyao firmly. He had seen Ling Xiaoyao back then, so he couldn''t admit his mistake. When Nalan Rou''er and Ling Xiaoyao came together, I don''t know how many heroes of the Nalan family were heartbroken. Nalan Pojun once had thoughts about Nalan Rouer, but unfortunately Nalan Rouer was his sister. "it''s me!" King Xiaoyao''s answer was only two words, but it sounded loud, as if two sharp swords had been pierced into the ground. The grievances between the Nalan family and the Xiaoyao King have not lasted for a day or two, and the Xiaoyao King will naturally not show a good face to Nalan Pojun. "Daoer, you have suffered!" Just taking a step, Xiaoyao Wang came in front of Lingdao. Even if there were a dozen or so peak-level powers blocking the way between him and Ling Dao, it didn''t have any impact on him. He reached out and patted Ling Dao''s shoulder, and then Ling Dao felt a gentle force penetrate into his body. Although the blood sacrificial emperor sword was not completed, Lingdao also suffered a lot of damage. What''s more, Ling Dao had suffered severe injuries before, and even the viscera had cracks. But now, Ling Dao''s body is recovering at an extremely fast speed, and it may not be long before he can fully recover. I don''t know what state Xiaoyao Wang is now, and he has such ability. "Your friends are all good, and they will become great talents in the future!" Xiaoyao Wang waved his hand lightly, and then the Great Demon God, Die Wu, Man Sandao and Cao Tian, ??like Ling Dao, felt a gentle force nourishing their bodies. As long as a moment, they can be cured. "You are Ling Xiaoyao? The old man has checked your news. After entering the Tianlong forbidden area many years ago, he disappeared. He thought you died inside. Unexpectedly, you dare to appear in front of me now. Tell me, what do you want? die?" Nalanxiong was the first to calm down. Ling Xiaoyao''s appearance really surprised him, but that was all. Ling Xiaoyao was younger than Nalan Pojun, and about the same age as Nalan Rouer, so naturally he couldn''t be his opponent. In the entire Central Main Territory, apart from those who are strong in the Heavenly Human Realm, the warriors who can defeat Nalanxiong will definitely not exceed double digits. Among them, Ling Xiaoyao is definitely not included, because Ling Xiaoyao is only at the sky-reaching state at most. "Noisy!" The older generation of powerhouses present did not see clearly how Ling Xiaoyao made the move. They only saw a big hand appearing in front of Nalanxiong, and then Nalanxiong was sent flying with a slap. "Snapped" The crisp slap made many warriors on the top of Tongtian Mountain dumbfounded. Na Lanxiong managed to stabilize his body, and then covered his cheek with his right hand, because there was a red palm print on his face, and the five fingers were very clear. "Earlier, my son said that he wanted to kill you, so today you will die by my son''s sword!" Xiaoyao Wang''s face was calm, as if he was talking about a very ordinary thing. But Nalan Xiong''s face turned red with anger, and his eyes were burning with raging anger, as if he could burn the void! dd> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 75 As the great elder of the Nalan family, he is also a powerful figure in the Nalan family, with a very high status. Even in the entire central main territory, not many people dare to attack him except for those who are strong in the heavenly realm. But now, in front of warriors from all major forces, he was slapped by Ling Xiaoyao. What''s even worse is that Ling Xiaoyao didn''t look at him at all, and even told Ling Dao to kill him. Having lived for hundreds of years, Na Lanxiong has never suffered such humiliation. Especially the palm prints on his face, which couldn''t be erased in a short time, made him wish he could tear off his entire face. "If you insist on finding death yourself, then don''t blame the old man!" Having been slapped away by King Xiaoyao earlier, Nalanxiong firmly believed that it was his own carelessness, otherwise King Xiaoyao would never have thought of hitting him. Even if King Xiaoyao attacked him secretly, he didn''t hurt him, it just made him lose face. Thinking about it this way, the strength of Xiaoyao Wang, even if he is strong, has a limit, at least he is not his opponent. To deal with the Great Demon God and Ling Dao and other Qiankun realm warriors, Nalanxiong just shot at will. But when dealing with Xiaoyao Wang, he will naturally not be as casual as before, but more serious. Only by killing Xiaoyao Wang can the previous shame be washed away. "The Seal of the King of Mountains and Rivers!" The Seal of the King of Mountains and Rivers that Nalan Xiong is using now is one of the most famous martial arts of the Nalan family. He had spent 30 years cultivating the Mountain and River King Seal, and in the entire Nalan family, apart from those who were strong in the Heavenly Human Realm, the Mountain and River King Seal that he cast was the most powerful. With the pressing of Nalanxiong''s right hand, a five-finger mountain as high as a thousand feet was condensed into shape, and it was surrounded by big rivers. Every big river flows in the void and is closely connected with Wuzhi Mountain. Wuzhi Mountain, which was originally as high as a thousand feet, is as heavy as ten thousand junctures, and coupled with the flowing rivers, it is enough to crush the void. Nalan Xiong, who was at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, shot with all his strength, and Nalan Pojun in the distance could only feel ashamed. "The Great Elder of the Nalan family was really angry. This is a good show. I don''t know who is stronger?" "Do you need to ask? The elder of the Nalan family must be stronger. How could that young man beat the elder of the Nalan family?" "It was just taking advantage of the sneak attack before. Don''t you really think that young man can beat the elder of the Nalan family?" Although Xiaoyao Wang is Ling Dao''s father, in the eyes of the older generation, he is indeed still a young man. They are older than Xiaoyao Wang, have been practicing longer than Xiaoyao Wang, and even their seniority is higher than Xiaoyao Wang. "Overreach!" Even if Na Lanxiong displayed the best martial arts, Xiaoyao Wang still didn''t take him seriously. If he can''t even deal with a peak-level power, then what qualifications does he have to go to the Nalan family to save Nalan Rou''er? Xiaoyao Wang didn''t show any earth-shattering martial arts, but just slapped Wuzhishan with his palm casually. The Seal of the King of Mountains and Rivers cast by Nalan Xiong is indeed tyrannical in the eyes of others, but in his opinion, it is nothing at all. His palm, compared to the thousands of feet of Wuzhi Mountain, is naturally small and pitiful, just like a mayfly shaking a tree. However, no one dared to underestimate his palm, because the aura emanating from him was enough to shatter the sky full of white clouds. "boom" When King Xiaoyao slapped Wuzhi Mountain with his right hand, there was a loud bang. Cracks appeared in Wuzhi Mountain, breaking into pieces one after another. All the big rivers were completely annihilated, as if they had never appeared before. "How can it be?" Nalanxiong looked at what was happening in front of him in disbelief, the proud King of Mountains and Rivers seal was broken by King Xiaoyao so lightly, it was really unacceptable to him. If it was said that Xiaoyao Wang slapped him before, and there was an element of a sneak attack, then now he has been defeated in an upright manner. After smashing Wuzhi Mountain, Xiaoyao Wang''s palm did not disappear, but landed on Nalanxiong''s body. Shanhe Wangyin not only couldn''t deal with Xiaoyao Wang, but even couldn''t stop him. With just one blow, Nalanxiong''s breastbone was completely shattered, the gap between the two of them was really too big. "puff" Nalanxiong''s chest was covered in blood and flesh, and a clear palm print was printed on it. It was Nalan Xiong who injured others before, but now it was the first time he was injured, and it was such a serious injury. "Too strong, even Nalanxiong is not his one-stroke opponent, who else can be his opponent?" "It''s no wonder that Ling Dao was the first to be crowned king. His father''s strength is too strong, isn''t it?" "Even the Great Elder of the Nalan family is no match for him at all. Is there any warrior present who can defeat him?" On the top of Tongtian Mountain, there are indeed many great powers at the peak of Tongtian Realm, but if they fight alone, no one has the confidence to defeat Xiaoyao Wang. Even though there were peak powers at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm stronger than Nalanxiong, they couldn''t defeat Xiaoyao Wang in one move. "Elder Mo, don''t you Tianji Pavilion claim to know everything? Why don''t you know that Ling Dao''s father is so tyrannical?" "I said that Ling Dao''s father is so strong, we won''t deal with Ling Dao, what should we do now?" Faced with the questioning of the older generation of strong men from other forces, the elders of the Tianji Pavilion also looked helpless. The Xiaoyao King disappeared a few years ago, and the Tianji Pavilion no longer has the strength of the Xiaoyao King. Unexpectedly, when he reappeared, King Xiaoyao was already so strong, and the strong ones in the heavenly realm could not come out, so I am afraid that few people could cure him. "Anyway, I''ve already made a move, and it''s useless to regret it. At worst, let''s join forces and get rid of him!" "I really don''t know what you are afraid of. He is not a strong man in the realm of heaven and man. Could he still be able to deal with all of us?" Ling Xiaoyao is only in his thirties, so it shouldn''t be possible for him to be a strong person in the Heavenly Human Realm. When they took action against Ling Dao and the Great Demon God, they had guessed that Ling Dao and the Great Demon God''s master was a strong man in the realm of heaven and man. They don''t even have scruples about the strong in the heaven and man realm, so can they still change their minds because of a Xiaoyao King now? "Whoever wants to make a move, let''s do it together, this king will take over!" Xiaoyao Wang glanced at the peak powers of the Tongtian Realm present, and then said domineeringly. If he couldn''t even deal with this group of peak powers in the Heaven-reaching Realm, then all his suffering for so many years would be in vain. Back then, if he hadn''t had a physical problem, he probably wouldn''t have taken Nalan Rouer to the Eastern Sword Region. Ling Dao couldn''t cultivate since he was a child, while Xiaoyao Wang''s state was unstable, and even continued to decline. After Nalan Rou''er rushed to the Nalan family from East Sword Region, she never returned to East Sword Region. At that time, Xiaoyao Wang knew that there was a problem with the Nalan family, so he hurried to the Nalan family. It''s a pity that at that time his realm fell so badly that he almost died in the Nalan family. Afterwards, King Xiaoyao had no choice but to return to the East Sword Region. Only by improving his strength first could he save Nalan Rouer. It''s a pity that his physical problems have been unable to be resolved. Even if he practiced desperately, he would at most keep his realm unchanged, and there was no way to improve his realm. If there is no Ling Dao, Xiaoyao Wang can go to the Nalan family regardless of everything. Even if it is to die with Nalan Rou''er, it is better than hiding in the Eastern Sword Region. If he really did that, Nalan Rou''er would definitely not forgive him, because Ling Dao was unable to cultivate since he was a child, and without the protection of Xiaoyao Wang, he would definitely be killed by others. Forced to do nothing, King Xiaoyao had no choice but to enter the Tianlong Forbidden Land. Perhaps only in the Tianlong Forbidden Land could he find the holy medicine to solve Ling Dao''s body and his own body. However, his realm was not enough, and he was trapped in the forbidden area of ??Tianlong, unable to get out. Fortunately, there is no such thing as an absolute path, and after going through a life-and-death crisis, his physical problems were finally effectively resolved. He finally understood why his realm kept dropping, and it was from that time that his realm continued to rise. Until not long ago, Xiaoyao Wang completely solved all hidden dangers. At that time, Ling Dao happened to be in the Palace of Sealing the King, and as King Xiaoyao fully recovered, his bloodline strength also skyrocketed, and even his strength had been greatly improved. "You are not ashamed to say such a big thing, but I want to see what kind of ability you have, how dare you say such a big thing!" "With so many of us at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm joining forces, even warriors at the early stage of the Heaven-Human Realm will all die, so what are you?" "Why bother talking nonsense with him, let him be destroyed first!" The powers at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm of the major forces kept mocking Xiaoyao Wang with their words. It''s a pity that until now, no one at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm has made a move. They have lived for so many years, and they are all old and cunning people, so naturally they will not be leaders. The first one to make a move will definitely be taken care of by King Xiaoyao. Although they all think that if they join forces, they can defeat Xiaoyao Wang, or even kill Xiaoyao Wang. However, the first person to strike at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm is likely to be killed by the Xiaoyao King. "What a bunch of trash, they only bullied and bullied us juniors, and now they don''t even have the courage to take action, what a shame!" Ling Dao''s injuries have already healed, and the reunion with Prince Xiaoyao and his son naturally makes him feel good. He has absolute confidence in King Xiaoyao, even if all the peak powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm present join forces, they will definitely not be the opponent of King Xiaoyao. A group of strong men of the older generation all looked livid, and it was really unacceptable for them to be humiliated by a junior. However, now that Ling Dao has the backing of King Xiaoyao, they didn''t dare to attack Ling Dao before they defeated King Xiaoyao. "What are you afraid of? Let''s do it together!" After waiting for a long time, but no one made a move, the Second Elder of the Underworld finally couldn''t bear it anymore. The second elder of the underworld is stronger than Nalan Xiong, after all the Nalan family cannot be compared with the underworld. With the Second Elder of the Underworld taking the lead, other great powers at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm no longer hesitated, and took action one after another. One by one, the peak powers of the Tongtian Realm shot one after another, and the young warriors present all retreated one after another, so as not to be affected by the battle. Only Ling Dao, Great Demon God, Die Wu, Man Sandao and Cao Tian did not retreat half a step, because Xiaoyao Wang stood in front of them! dd> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 76 "Yellow Spring is mighty." The reason why the second elder of the underworld is powerful is not only because he is from the underworld, but also because he holds the source of the underworld. The underworld originally refers to the water in the hell, and later also refers to the underworld. It is rumored that after the death of a warrior, the soul will go to the underworld. , still need to go through a section of Huangquan Road. In fact, the Yellow Spring also represents death. It is said that as long as warriors are contaminated with the Yellow Spring, they will not die or be disabled. After the Second Elder of the Underworld took action, a yellow river appeared in the void. The big river rushed towards Xiaoyao King. "The red sun burns the sky." The Great Elder of Chiyang Tower followed up with a move, a small red sun, as if it could burn the void cleanly, the same move, in the hands of different warriors, the power is very different, the surrounding temperature, Constantly improving, even the warriors in the Qiankun realm are sweating profusely. "Qi burst into the galaxy." Before attacking Ling Dao and others, all major forces had their share. Now that Xiaoyao King came powerfully, they naturally wanted to join hands to kill Xiaoyao King. . Originally, it was only a group of low-ranking elders at the peak of the Tongtian Realm that the major forces brought the younger generation of geniuses to participate in the battle of the king. Elder Xiaolou is one of them. "All four are empty." The Bliss Villa is practicing Buddhist martial arts. Although the Great Elder has no attainments in Buddhism, his strength is extremely strong. All four elements are empty. He is very famous in the Bliss Villa. come out. "Earth, fire, water and wind are empty, empty and not empty, not empty and empty, empty and earth, fire, water and wind, everything is one, one is everything, don''t take the form of the law, don''t take the form of the law, don''t take it and don''t leave it..." The sound of chanting became louder and louder, and all the warriors on the top of Tongtian Mountain could hear it clearly. The Great Elder of Bliss Villa had a solemn appearance, and four huge vortexes slowly appeared around him, and each vortex was Represents a kind of strength. If the four elements are practiced to the extreme, it is not difficult to destroy a part of the world. Earth and space refer to earthquakes, fire and space refer to fire, wind and space refer to strong winds, water and space refer to nature. It is a flood. There was a big earthquake in Tongtian Mountain, and the raging fire surrounded Xiaoyao Wang inside. The wind howled, and the wind gusts seemed to tear the body of Xiaoyao Wang. There is no damage, but the power is enhanced. "Heavenly knife asks the heart." The sword in the hands of the Great Elder of Tiandao Villa was originally a top-grade sword weapon, coupled with top-grade martial arts, even the ordinary peak powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm were completely unstoppable, but now, he joined forces with other peak-level powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm, Just to deal with Xiaoyao Wang alone. With a single slash, the Great Elder of Tiandao Villa has a dignified expression, because what he cut with this knife is not the flesh, not the world of will, but the heart of martial arts of the warrior. In order to practice this sword technique, the Great Elder of Tiandao Villa spent hundreds of years Time to condense one''s martial arts heart. "Bright Judgment." The Great Elder of the Holy Light Sect had personally attacked Ling Dao and others before, but now he had no choice but to do so. He held a scepter in his right hand, and he held it up high at this time. The scepter inspired a holy light, Piercing through the void, he attacked Xiaoyao Wang. "Three ways of opening the sky." An old man with white beard and hair, holding a huge ax in both hands, slashed at King Xiaoyao. He is the great elder of Kaitian Sect. Although Kaitian Sect is only one of the seven sects, no one dares to underestimate Kaitian Sect. , because the current Sovereign of Kaitian Sect is one of the top ten existences in the entire Central Main Territory. Dare to name it after Kaitian Sanshi, this martial art is naturally not so powerful, the great elder of Kaitianzong held a huge axe, and chopped out three times in a row, even the void appeared three thick cracks, Kaitianzong Great The elder didn''t do anything to Ling Dao and others before, but now he just wants to see how strong Xiaoyao Wang is. "The Pagoda Township." The elder of the Li family also did not hesitate at all, directly took out his top-grade weapon, the Linglong Pagoda, and suppressed it towards Xiaoyao Wang. The height becomes ten feet high. After the Second Elder of the Underworld took action, except for Tianfu, Wuleizong, Duominglou, and Tianji Pavilion, there were no strong players to take action, and the other fifth-rank forces that could be ranked in the central main territory all had the older generation of strong men to take action. Ling Dao had used the Five Thunder Swordsmanship before, so the Five Thunder Sect has never attacked Ling Dao and others. They don''t know why Tianyangzi taught Lingdao the Five Thunders Swordplay, but the relationship between Tianyangzi and Lingdao should be That''s right, or Tianyangzi and Lingdao''s master are good friends. Miss Mingyue called Ling Dao the young master. Although she did not really regard Ling Dao as the young master, she still prevented the strong man from the killing tower from attacking Ling Dao. You have to give her face. Tianji Pavilion has always been just an intelligence organization, and it rarely has any disputes with other forces. If other strong people take down Ling Dao and others, Tianji Pavilion will definitely get a piece of the action, but it is really difficult for the elders of Tianji Pavilion to take action in person . Tianfu is strong, and has always been the top three fifth-rank forces in the central main territory. Tianfu''s peak powers in the sky-reaching realm don''t want to join forces with other peak powers in the sky-reaching realm to deal with Xiaoyao Wang, a junior, so they didn''t make a move. "Lingdao, you shouldn''t ask a question, can your father bear it?" Man Sandao walked up to Ling Dao, and asked in a low voice, after all, there are too many powerful people at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm who attacked Xiaoyao Wang. Warriors will be blown up if they make a move, so Man Sandao is naturally a little worried. "I haven''t seen my father for several years, but it should be fine." If King Xiaoyao was in his original state, it would naturally be impossible to block so many peak powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm, but when he saw King Xiaoyao again, Ling Dao realized that King Xiaoyao''s temperament had changed greatly. Thicker than water, I''m afraid Ling Dao will think that he has admitted the wrong person. "How can the light of fireflies compete with the bright moon?" Facing the cooperation of more than 30 peak-level powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm, Xiaoyao Wang''s face was still as calm as ever. He didn''t use a weapon, and even slowly raised his right hand, pushing towards a group of peak-level powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm. past. The right hand of King Xiaoyao seemed to be pushing the world, even the space was shaken, and an invisible barrier blocked all the moves of more than 30 peak powers in the sky, not only Xiaoyao Wang was fine, even Ling Dao and others behind him were not injured at all. "I must be hallucinating, how could he be so powerful." "More than 30 great powers at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm have joined forces, can''t they still take him down?" "He is only in his thirties, how could he be so strong, there is no reason for him." For some fifth-rank forces, more than one peak-level power of the Tongtian Realm made a move before, but even so, they still did not hurt Xiaoyao Wang. That''s right, more than 30 powers of the peak of the Tongtian Realm were not of one mind, and most of them did not attack with all their strength. , but even so, it is enough to kill the warriors of the early stage of the heavenly realm, and even the midstage warriors of the heavenly realm may be beaten to death. "If all the major forces are like you, then they may not be far from extinction." King Xiaoyao didn''t give face to the peak powers of the heaven-reaching realm of the major forces. Although he didn''t insult these peak powers of the sky-reaching realm, the contempt in his words had already revealed his meaning. If he hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid Ling Dao had already been forced to death. "Boom" His right hand continued to push forward, and the martial arts displayed by the peak powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm were annihilated, no matter whether it was the best martial arts or the original power of the third level, they all collapsed and could not survive at all. Wherever the right hand passes, it can be said that people are turned on their backs, chickens and dogs are jumping, and the peak powers of the Tongtian Realm, which are ranked high among the major forces, are like a child who has just learned to walk in front of King Xiaoyao. It is capable of defeating more than thirty peak powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm. "puff" More than 30 great powers at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm felt a palm slapped on their chests. Afterwards, the chests of all of them were sunken. The seemingly light palm injured more than 30 peak powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm. From the beginning to the end, Xiaoyao Wang was extremely relaxed, and he didn''t pay attention to the teaming of more than 30 powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Injuring more than 30 peak powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm with one palm, there was no smug smile on Xiaoyao Wang''s face, as if he was doing a very ordinary thing. , is a very terrifying combat force, to him it is just a group of ants. "Impossible, impossible." Nalan Pojun stared at the Xiaoyao King in the distance, with an unbelievable expression on his face. Many years ago, he had seen the Xiaoyao King more than once. Although he said that the Xiaoyao King was stronger than him, he was not much stronger. What''s more, when King Xiaoyao went to Nalan''s house to rescue Nalan Rou''er, his strength was greatly reduced, and he was no longer as good as Nalan Pojun. If it weren''t for the disagreement within the Nalan family, I am afraid that King Xiaoyao would have died in the central main territory back then, and he would have escaped back to the East Sword Region at all. But now, the strength of King Xiaoyao has exceeded Nalan Pojun''s imagination. Nalan Pojun is already the peak power of the Heaven-reaching Realm, but Xiaoyao Wang is not a star and a half stronger than him. "Is it you who killed Rou''er''s father and elder brother back then? If my son didn''t want to behead you with his own hands, this king would have killed you now." With his hands behind his back, King Xiaoyao squinted at Nalanxiong, mighty, but he has the right to be arrogant, none of the peak powers of the heaven-reaching realm present could be his opponent, even if more than thirty powers of the heaven-reaching realm joined forces, they would still be defeated. In his hands, who else can question him. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 77 "Dao''er, I suppressed his realm to the peak of Qiankun realm, you have the confidence to kill him." Xiaoyao Wang did not intend to kill Nalanxiong himself, nor did he intend to abolish Nalanxiong, and then asked Ling Dao to kill Nalanxiong, but chose to suppress Nalanxiong''s realm, making Nalanxiong only better than Ling Dao was a little higher. "Father, don''t worry, I will behead him." Whether it was because of the enmity back then or the resentment now, Ling Dao was full of murderous intent towards Nalanxiong. Unfortunately, he in the late stage of Qiankun Realm was no match for Nalanxiong at all. Naturally, he would not let go of Nalanxiong''s opportunity. "good." Xiaoyao Wang nodded in satisfaction, then raised his right hand, and punched Nalan Xiong in the distance. The shadow of the fist jumped continuously in the void, and finally turned into a golden seal, entering Nalan Xiong''s mouth. male body. Na Lanxiong could only watch Xiaoyao Wang do it with his own eyes, because he was horrified to find that his body was imprisoned so tightly that he could not move at all. He imprisoned Ling Dao before, but now he is imprisoned by Xiaoyao Wang, which is also retribution . Immediately afterwards, Nalanxiong felt a burst of weakness, Xiaoyao Wang didn''t hurt Nalanxiong, but knocked Nalanxiong from the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm to the peak of the Qiankun Realm, a full drop of a big realm. "how so." Xiaoyao Wang''s methods are really too terrifying. With a single punch, Nalanxiong was suppressed to the peak of the Qiankun Realm. Is it something they can handle. Previously, more than 30 powerful experts at the peak of the Tongtian Realm joined forces, but they did not hurt a single hair of Xiaoyao Wang. Instead, they were defeated by Xiaoyao Wang with one move, and all of them were injured. Some of the top-level powers of the Tongtian Realm have already notified their own forces that they must let Tian The strong man in the human realm came in person. "Although this king suppressed your realm, he also healed your injuries. If you can defeat me with the strength of the peak of the Qiankun realm, then this king will let you live, otherwise, you will die in my son''s hands." under the sword." Even if he is knocked down, Nalanxiong is not comparable to ordinary warriors at the peak of the Universe Realm. He has experienced hundreds of battles and has the fighting consciousness of being at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm. "It''s true." Now, Nalanxiong naturally understands that it is easy for King Xiaoyao to kill him. Now, King Xiaoyao has given him a way to survive, so he naturally cherishes it. Even if he falls into a big realm, his realm is still higher than Ling Dao. How is it possible? Can''t beat Ling Dao. "Once a word is said, it''s hard to chase after it. Besides, are you qualified to let this king lie to you?" If Xiaoyao Wang dared to talk to Nalanxiong when he first came here, Nalanxiong would definitely kill Xiaoyao Wang without saying a word. Unfortunately, now, Nalanxiong can only sulk, and there is nothing he can do about Xiaoyao Wang. Na Lanxiong is no match for Xiaoyao Wang at all, and now that he is suppressed, it is even more impossible to beat Xiaoyao Wang. "Get out the sword." Na Lanxiong no longer went to see the Xiaoyao King, so he had to focus all his attention on Ling Dao. He, who was at the peak of the Heavenly Realm, could indeed easily defeat Ling Dao, and even kill Ling Dao. Originally, he planned to kill Ling Dao Confine him and let Nalanxiu do it. But now, Nalanxiong didn''t dare to trust him at all. Although he was 100% sure of defeating Ling Dao, it would not be so easy, and King Xiaoyao was present. If he killed Ling Dao, King Xiaoyao would definitely kill him One block, Nalanxiong can defeat Ling Dao, but he must not play hard. "In the past, you were Daozu, and I was fish and meat. You were so invincible. I didn''t expect it to be reversed so soon. Now you are just the pinnacle of Qiankun Realm. Let''s see what else you can use to fight me." Ling Dao was obviously a little lower than Nalanxiong, but he was looking down on Nalanxiong. Nalanxiong felt an unknown fire rising. If it was not for the presence of Xiaoyao Wang, he might have already shot Ling Dao. Broken to pieces. "Even if you are only at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, defeating you is nothing more than a piece of cake." Ling Dao has already been given the chance to make a move first. Since Ling Dao doesn''t cherish it, Nalan Xiong won''t care so much. It''s impossible for King Xiaoyao to break his promise in front of the world. Whether he can return to Nalan''s house alive depends on him. The decisive battle with Ling Dao is over. "A meteorite fell from the sky." Nalan Xiong shouted loudly, his hands were like the sky, covering the surrounding fields, the source of the earth, condensed into a hundred thousand catties of boulders, falling from the sky, just a hundred thousand catties of boulders, it can''t do anything to Ling Dao Injuries, however, thousands of pieces of huge boulders falling one hundred thousand catties continuously, even the mightiest of the Heaven-reaching Realm can''t bear it. Even if Ling Dao is physically strong, there must be a limit. Thousands of boulders falling from a height of 100,000 jin, even the top of Tongtian Mountain, will be smashed into deep pits. No matter how good Ling Dao is, it is impossible to hide. Over all the 100,000-jin boulders. "As expected of the Great Elder of the Nalan family, even if he is suppressed, the strength he displayed is not comparable to mine." "Also at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, the strength of the Great Elder of the Nalan Clan is indeed much stronger than ours." A group of young geniuses lamented that they were also at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, but facing such a terrifying martial arts, even if seven or eight of them went up together, they would only be killed. They all looked at Ling Dao, even though Ling Dao was better than them. The realm is low, but Ling Dao is much stronger than their strength. "True dragon change." Ling Dao''s physical body is strong, but it is impossible to block so many huge boulders. Only after he transforms into a real dragon can he be able to withstand it. Nalanxiong''s strength is indeed very strong, but he has not yet arrived. Let Ling Dao despair. The bigger the dragon''s body, the bigger the target, and the more passive the current situation is. Fortunately, the real dragon transformed by Ling Dao is only two meters long, which is not much bigger than his own body. Besides, those boulders are the source of power after all. It''s not completely real. The two-meter-long real dragon was rampaging, and it didn''t care about the 100,000-jin boulders falling from the sky. Boulders fell on him one after another, making metal impact sounds, dragon scales collapsing one by one, and sparks splashed everywhere. But Lingdao kept moving forward as if he didn''t feel the pain. "Sky Sword Style." When he came to a distance of one foot in front of Nalanxiong, he turned into a human body again. He held the Xiaoyao sword and stabbed at Nalanxiong''s throat. If he really succeeded, Nalanxiong would definitely die. , Xiaoyaojian is extremely sharp, and Nalanxiong''s body is no different from tofu to Xiaoyaojian. "Mountain King Fist." Na Lanxiong clenched his fists with both hands, and slammed towards Ling Dao. His fists seemed to have turned into two hills. The heavy force kept pushing forward, and even the ground under his feet appeared roads Dense cracks. "Keng" The Xiaoyao Sword pierced the two hills, and after only an instant, the two hills collapsed completely, revealing Nalan Xiong''s fists. It was not because Nalan Xiong was weak, but because he underestimated the sharpness of the Xiaoyao Sword. . After breaking through the two hills, the Xiaoyao Sword remained undiminished and stabbed at Nalanxiong''s right hand. Nalanxiong''s reaction was not unpleasant. Unfortunately, it didn''t have any effect, the Xiaoyao Sword still pierced into Nalanxiong''s right palm. "poof" After the point of the sword pierced Nalanxiong''s right palm, the Xiaoyao Sword pierced through the bottom of Nalanxiong''s palm and pierced into Nalanxiong''s right arm. It sounded, and the tip of the Xiaoyao Sword continued to move forward. In the end, the hilt of the Xiaoyao Sword was blocked by Nalanxiong''s palm, and the tip of the Xiaoyao Sword pierced through Nalanxiong''s shoulder and was exposed outside. Bright red blood dripped continuously from the sword tip. The Xiaoyao sword pierced through Nalanxiong''s right arm. "ah." Nalanxiong let out a shrill scream, his entire arm was pierced through, and the excruciating pain made his forehead sweat continuously, his right arm could not move at all, it was completely immobilized by the Xiaoyao Sword, it was just a confrontation , Nalanxiong''s entire right arm was completely abolished. Such a great opportunity, Ling Dao naturally would not miss it, he sucked in his left hand, and the broken Human King Sword returned to his hand, Nalanxiong destroyed the Human King Sword, then Ling Dao wanted to let Wang Jian personally revenge. He grasped the upper half of the Renwang Sword with his left hand, and using the sharpness of the sword tip, stabbed it into Nalanxiong''s left palm. Only half of the sword could not penetrate Nalanxiong''s entire left arm. , but it also penetrated most of the left arm, disabling Nalanxiong''s left arm. At this time, Nalan Xiong no longer has the demeanor of the great elder of the Nalan family. His arms are stretched out straight, not because he wants to, but because he can''t move at all, because Ling Dao''s right foot, He firmly stepped on the instep of Na Lanxiong''s left foot. As for Nalanxiong''s right foot, it was firmly nailed to the spot by the other half of the human king''s sword. Nalanxiong''s feet were fixed, and his arms were pierced through. The severe pain made his body, Trembling constantly. "You were responsible for killing my grandfather, right? You also participated in killing my uncle? You also contributed to imprisoning my mother? Destroying my man, Wang Jian, are you proud of hurting my friend, aren''t you?" I''m very happy to let the trash of the younger generation of your Nalan family torture me, aren''t you very excited?" Every time Ling Dao asked, he turned the upper half of Xiaoyao Sword and Renwang Sword. Nalanxiong''s face turned pale from the pain, and he kept panting with his mouth wide open. As the great elder of the Nalan family, when did Nalanxiong been tortured like this. Nalanxiu and Nalan Pojun in the distance, witnessing all this with their own eyes, were all trembling, afraid that Ling Dao would torture them like this, even Nalan Xiong, who was suppressed to the peak of the Qiankun Realm, was no match for Ling Dao at all. If Xiaoyao Wang also dealt with Nalan Pojun like this, I am afraid that Nalan Pojun''s fate will not be much better. "I said I would behead you, so today is your day of death." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 78 Even if the realm is suppressed, Nalanxiong still has a 100% chance of winning. . . After all, he used to be a great power at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, and he should surpass Ling Dao in all aspects. No matter how you look at it, Ling Dao cannot be his opponent. However, after just a moment of confrontation, Nalanxiong was defeated. At this time, Nalan Xiong looked extremely miserable, his arms were pierced through, one foot was impaled by a sword, and Ling Dao was stomping on the other foot. "I''m not willing! If you hadn''t been suppressed, how could you be the old man''s opponent?" The severe pain lasted too long, and Nalanxiong also lost consciousness. In front of the powerful people of all major forces, being beaten like this by Ling Dao, he will really lose face in the future. Nalanxiong was still sneering when King Xiaoyao recovered his injuries earlier, but now it seems that King Xiaoyao was deliberately insulting him. If he was injured, he couldn''t defeat Ling Dao, and it was understandable. Moreover, King Xiaoyao deliberately suppressed his realm at the peak of Qiankun Realm, just a small realm higher than Lingdao. It seems that Xiaoyao Wang has long considered that Nalanxiong is not Lingdao''s opponent, and Nalanxiong is getting more and more aggrieved the more he thinks about it. "I think you are really old and confused. Are you ashamed to say such a thing? Even if you are suppressed, your realm is higher than mine. If you can''t beat me, you still have the face to say it? If I am in the same realm as you, you will not even give me the same realm. I''m not even worthy of carrying shoes, understand?" "Snapped" After finishing speaking, Ling Dao slapped Nalanxiong across the face. The palmprint left by King Xiaoyao on Nalanxiong''s cheek hadn''t disappeared yet, and now there was another bright red palmprint on the other cheek. Nalanxiong''s eyes spewed fire, but unfortunately he was powerless to resist. The older generation of strong men and young geniuses from all major forces were all present. Ling Dao first humiliated Nalanxiong with words, and then slapped Nalanxiong, which made Nalanxiong out of anger. Having lived for hundreds of years, Na Lanxiong has never been treated like this, and he wished he could find a crack in the ground and sneak in. "If you kill the old man, my Nalan family will definitely not let you go, and you won''t know how to die when the time comes!" The Nalan family has a strong man in the heavenly realm, and there are far more than one. Xiaoyao Wang is strong, but he is only one person after all, can he still compete with the entire Nalan family? Looking at it now, King Xiaoyao should be a strong man in the Heavenly Human Realm, but how old is Xiaoyao King, how could he be the opponent of those powerful people in the Heavenly Human Realm of the Nalan family? It is good to have a background, Nalan Xiong can still threaten Ling Dao with the powerful Nalan family. With the entire Nalan family as the backing, Nalan Xiong is really not afraid of Ling Dao and Xiaoyao Wang. The Nalan family has been able to inherit it for so many years, how could it be possible to have no foundation? "Don''t forget, Nalan Rou''er is still at my Nalan''s house, if you kill me, Nalan Rou''er will have to die too!" Seeing that Ling Dao was unmoved, Na Lanxiong finally chose the last straw. Nalan Rou''er is Ling Dao''s mother and Xiaoyao Wang''s wife, so he doesn''t believe that Ling Dao and Xiaoyao Wang can ignore Nalan Rou''er''s life or death. As long as Nalan Rou''er is still in the Nalan family, Xiaoyao Wang and Ling Dao will be restrained everywhere. Thinking of this, Nalan Xiong laughed wantonly. The humiliation he has suffered now will be repaid a hundred times and a thousand times to Ling Dao and Xiaoyao Wang in the future. Ling Dao didn''t care about all the threats from Nalanxiong before, and he didn''t even blink his eyes. However, when Nalan Xiong threatened Ling Dao with Nalan Rouer, Ling Dao''s face turned cold. "A person like you can actually be the great elder of the Nalan family. I really feel ashamed for your Nalan family!" Another slap hit Na Lanxiong''s face, much heavier than the previous slap. The corner of Nalan Xiong''s mouth was bleeding, and even a few teeth were broken. But Na Lanxiong was not only not afraid, but became more and more rampant. He guessed right, Nalan Rou''er was indeed the weakness of Ling Dao and Xiaoyao Wang. "You''re killing me. I can''t even move now. If you want to kill me, one sword is enough. The key is, do you dare to kill me? Hahaha..." Nalan Xiong laughed wildly, even Nalan Pojun and Nalan Xiu straightened their backs. With Nalan Rouer''s trump card, Ling Dao and Xiaoyao Wang will be restrained, and they naturally don''t have to continue to be afraid. No matter how strong Xiaoyao Wang is, he would definitely not dare to do anything to them. "Hurry up and release the Great Elder, otherwise your mother will be subjected to all kinds of torture, and we will make her life worse than death!" Na Lanxiu stood in the distance, pointed at Ling Dao and threatened loudly. He met Nalan Rou''er many times, and would say a lot of nonsense every time, because he wanted to prove that he was more outstanding than Nalan Rou''er. It''s a pity that he failed in this battle of becoming king, but was still defeated by Nalan Rou''er''s son. "Rou''er was the number one beauty in the Central Main Territory back then, and many people probably want to kiss Fangze. If you dare to kill the Great Elder, Nalan Rou''er will probably become a slut with thousands of people on her back!" Jiang is still old and hot, and Nalanxiu''s threat is really nothing compared to Nalan Pojun''s threat. No woman could bear such an insult. However, Nalan Pojun became more and more excited as he talked, wishing he could rush back to Nalan''s house now. "ah!" Before the other warriors present could react, an incomparably shrill scream sounded from the top of Tongtian Mountain. In just a split second, King Xiaoyao appeared beside Nalan Pojun, and then kicked Nalan Pojun in the crotch. Nalan Rouer is the wife of King Xiaoyao, so he naturally does not allow other people to insult Nalan Rouer like this, even in words. Xiaoyao Wang''s reaction was faster than expected, and the older generation of strong men from all major forces couldn''t help but clamp their legs tightly. There was a crisp sound, although it was not loud, it was enough to make people feel chills all over. Nalan Pojun''s trousers were already stained red with blood, and at that moment just now, he was abolished by King Xiaoyao and became a eunuch. Even with the heart of Nalan Pojun, he passed out from the pain. "This king has amplified your pain perception a hundred times, how does it feel?" Xiaoyao Wang didn''t intend to let Nalan Pojun go, but kicked Nalan Pojun in the middle of his legs again. The other strong men of the older generation who were against King Xiaoyao were all trembling. Being crippled by such a force was already painful, and Xiaoyao Wang also increased Nalan Pojun''s pain perception by a hundred times. No wonder Nalan Pojun fainted after screaming. "hiss¡­¡­" After being kicked awake by King Xiaoyao, Nalan Pojun was sweating all over his body. After waking up, the piercing pain made Nalan Pojun gasp. I don''t know what tricks Xiaoyao Wang used, even if Nalan Pojun wanted to bite his tongue, he couldn''t do it. "Even Rou''er, you dare to make up your mind, you are courting death!" King Xiaoyao stepped on Nalan Pojun''s chest, making Nalan Pojun''s face paler and paler, without a trace of blood. Had he known this, Nalan Pojun would not have threatened Xiaoyao Wang with Nalan Rouer. "The dragon has reverse scales, if you touch it, you will die!" A group of masters in the Heaven-reaching Realm silently thought that although they had fought against Ling Dao and Xiaoyao King, they had not offended Xiaoyao King''s nilin after all. Therefore, King Xiaoyao only wounded them, but did not kill them. "Bastard! Are you really disregarding Nalan Rouer''s life? If you know you are so ruthless, would Nalan Rouer be in despair?" Nalan Xiong roared angrily, knowing that Nalan Pojun is his junior. Now that Nalan Pojun was kicked off by King Xiaoyao, it was really unacceptable to him. He wished he could go back to Nalan''s house and torture Nalan Rou''er to death. "Dao''er, why don''t you do it? What are you doing with that old guy''s life?" If Ling Dao hadn''t wanted to kill Nalanxiong, King Xiaoyao would have already beheaded Nalanxiong. When Na Lanxiong attacked Narouer''s father and elder brother, it was enough to kill him several times. What''s more, Nalan Xiong almost forced Ling Dao to death this time, which is an unforgivable crime. "But, mother..." What Ling Dao was really worried about was naturally Nalan Rou''er. When he was a child, Nalan Rou''er doted on him in every possible way, so he naturally didn''t want Nalan Rou''er to suffer any harm. Their father and son have reunited, and the family should be reunited next. "Don''t worry, even if all the Nalan Clan are dispatched, they won''t be able to hurt Rou''er!" Nalan Xiong, Nalan Pojun and others could indeed threaten Ling Dao with Nalan Rouer, but unfortunately they couldn''t threaten Xiaoyao Wang. Because Xiaoyao Wang knew that Nalan Rou''er would be fine. If the Nalan family had the ability to kill Nalan Rouer, then Nalan Rouer would not be alive today. "I see!" No wonder King Xiaoyao dared to attack Nalan Pojun without any hesitation. After learning that there was no problem with his mother''s safety, Ling Dao kicked Nalanxiong to the ground without any scruples. Nalanxiong fell to the ground, his arms still pierced by two swords. Ling Dao''s feet stepped out one after another, stepping on Nalanxiong''s legs violently, causing Nalanxiong''s leg bones to shatter. Afterwards, he even used the upper half of the Human King Sword to stab Nalanxiong''s chest, nailing Nalanxiong to the ground. The ground was already stained red with blood, Ling Dao did not pierce Nalanxiong''s heart with his sword, but spared Nalanxiong''s life on purpose. Because he didn''t intend to give Na Lanxiong a good time, but let Nalanxiu die after bleeding out. All Na Lanxiong can do now is wait for death, his mouth has been crushed by Ling Dao''s foot, even if he wants to speak, it is impossible to do so. No one knew what Nalanxiong was thinking before he died, anyway, he died so tragically on the top of Tongtian Mountain. The fate of Nalan Pojun was even worse, and all warriors could hear his screams. Xiaoyao Wang''s face was indifferent, and there was no emotion in his eyes, and the other warriors who looked at him felt cold in their hearts. The warriors of the major forces couldn''t help asking themselves, what kind of father and son did they offend? "It''s too cruel, let''s retreat quickly, otherwise our end may not be much better than those of the Nalan family." "If I had known that Ling Dao had such a powerful father, I wouldn''t have shot them if I killed them. Now I''m in trouble!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 79 > "Damn it, how did things get to this point?" Nalanxiu''s body trembled, and her legs were completely uncontrollable, as if they were nailed in place. The tragic death of Nalan Xiong and Nalan Pojun really frightened him. As the first member of the younger generation of the Nalan family, it was the first time that he felt so close to death. Originally, with the strength of Nalan Xiong and Nalan Pojun, it would be more than enough to kill ten Ling Dao, let alone one Ling Dao. But the appearance of the Xiaoyao King disrupted the plans of the major forces and became Nalanxiu''s nightmare. Nalan Pojun took Nalanxiu and other young children of the Nalan family to the top of Tongtian Mountain to participate in the battle of the king. Coupled with Nalanxiong who came later, it was already a very strong force. However, after offending Ling Dao and Xiaoyao Wang, both Nalan Xiong and Nalan Pojun died tragically on the spot. "Who else wants to kill my son?" King Xiaoyao stood on the top of Tongtian Mountain and glanced at the audience, causing the older generation of powerful men from all major forces to take a step back. The screams of Nalan Pojun seemed to be still echoing in their minds, and now they just wanted to stay away from Xiaoyao Wang. More than 30 great powers at the peak of the Tongtian Realm joined forces, but they were all defeated by King Xiaoyao. Who would be foolish to offend King Xiaoyao now. Anyway, someone at the peak of the Heavenly Realm has already notified his own forces, and it won''t be long before someone from the Heavenly Human Realm will come. "We have no grievances with Ling Dao, so naturally we don''t want to kill him. We were just dazzled by the benefits before, but fortunately we didn''t make a big mistake." "If we had known that they had your protection, we would not have snatched their character and martial arts!" The older generation of powerhouses of the major forces are all smiling, and what they have to do now is to stabilize the Xiaoyao King. If King Xiaoyao left with Ling Dao and others, even if the strong man in the Heaven-Human Realm arrived, it would be useless. "Do you remember what they looked like?" The Xiaoyao King didn''t respond to those powers at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, but turned to look at Ling Dao, the Great Demon God and others. Those who were at the top of the Heavenly Realm were so ignored by King Xiaoyao, they were naturally extremely annoyed, but they didn''t show it. "remember!" At the level of Ling Dao and the others, they have almost never forgotten it. Although they didn''t know why Xiaoyao Wang asked such a question, they nodded honestly. Great Demon God, Die Wu, Man Sandao and Cao Tian were all rescued once by Xiaoyao Wang, so they were naturally extremely grateful. "Very well, I won''t kill them, because I will leave them to you. Now you are indeed no match for them, but in the future, you can kill them to avenge today!" King Xiaoyao didn''t lower his voice, so all the warriors present could hear Chu Wu Zundao clearly. Those peak powers of the Heavenly Realm who attacked Ling Dao and others all had ugly faces. They didn''t expect that King Xiaoyao didn''t kill them because he had such a purpose. "Since they didn''t kill me today, then tomorrow will be their death day!" "As long as we give us time, it is very easy to surpass them. A group of old guys, who have lived for hundreds of years, have only reached the peak of the Heavenly Realm. What a waste!" "I like this way of revenge. Only revenge with my own hands is the happiest!" Ling Dao, Man Sandao, and Cao Tian spoke one after another, completely ignoring those great powers at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Xiaoyao Wang gave them a chance to take revenge, so naturally they would not miss it. This time, if King Xiaoyao hadn''t come in time, I''m afraid they would have all died. Except for Tianfu, Duominglou, Tianji Pavilion, and Wuleizong, the other fifth-rank forces with strong people in the heavenly realm all attacked Lingdao and others. In other words, they already have enemies all over the world, and they are all ranked fifth-rank forces in the central main territory. "Boys who don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, if it weren''t for the Xiaoyao King here, the old man would crush you all to death now!" The Second Elder of the Underworld thought to himself, it''s a pity that Xiaoyao Wang was present, so he didn''t dare to say it at all. His strength is strong, but Xiaoyao Wang is stronger. If he fights alone, the Second Elder of the Underworld may die in the hands of Xiaoyao Wang. "It is true that Man Sandao and Cao Tian may become strong in the Heavenly Human Realm in the future, but what future does Ling Dao, a trash who can never break through to the Heavenly Realm, have?" If it weren''t for the scruples of the Xiaoyao King, I am afraid that the elder of the Bliss Villa has already humiliated and abused him. They care about Man Sandao, Cao Tian, ??the Great Demon God, and Die Wu, but they don''t care about Ling Dao at all. Who made Ling Dao not experience the baptism of stars? "Who killed the Sky Knife?" In the distance, there was a roar, and then an old man with white beard and hair stepped onto the top of Tongtian Mountain with a huge knife on his back. He made no secret of his coercion, making the young warriors present couldn''t help but retreat. Even those who are connected to the peak of the Heavenly Realm feel tremendous pressure. "Welcome to the third wife!" The Great Elder of Tiandao Villa was overjoyed, and then bent down to salute. Tiandao Villa is the closest to the top of Tongtian Mountain, so the Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses from Tiandao Villa are the first to arrive. Naturally, Tiandao Villa is far more than just one Supreme Elder. To be able to become the Third Supreme Elder, there is no doubt about its strength. "Could he be Xiang Linghan from Tiandao Villa?" "Ling Xiaoyao is miserable now. I didn''t expect Xiang Tiandao to be related to Xiang Linghan. Could it be Xiang Linghan''s direct descendant?" Xiang Linghan, the third grand lord of Tiandao Villa, a late stage powerhouse in the Heavenly Human Realm. More than three hundred years ago, Xiang Linghan was extremely talented, and at the age of twenty-six he was named the sword king. At that time, there were very few younger generations who could compete with Xiang Linghan in the entire central territory. "answer my question!" Xiang Tian Dao, if placed in the past, would definitely be crowned king. It''s a pity that there were too many evildoers in this battle to seal the king. Not only did Xiang Tiandao fail to seal the king, he also died under Ling Dao''s sword. He was a junior whom Xiang Linghan loved very much, otherwise Xiang Linghan would not have come here in person. Although the Great Elder of Tiandao Villa asked the Suzerain for help, he didn''t expect the Third Grand Master to come. At the state of the Third Taishang, he no longer pays much attention to the disputes in the central main territory, but concentrates on attacking the realm until he enters the heaven. "Reporting to the Third Empress, the one who killed the Heavenly Sword is Ling Dao!" Xiaoyao Wang is strong, but no matter how you look at it, he is not as strong as the late-stage Heaven-Human Realm. Xiang Linghan has been cultivating for so many years, and his real combat power has no idea where he has reached. The Great Elder of Tiandao Villa couldn''t make a single move in front of Xiang Linghan, so he was naturally full of confidence in Xiang Linghan. "Then why didn''t you kill him?" The murderer who killed Xiang Tiandao deserved to die. With the strength of the great elder of Tiandao Villa, it should be easy to kill Ling Dao. Xiang Linghan frowned, obviously extremely dissatisfied with the performance of the Great Elder of Tiandao Villa. "His father is much stronger than me, I can''t kill him, and I ask the Third Taishang to do it himself!" The Great Elder of Tiandao Villa lowered his head deeply. In front of others, he can be arrogant. But facing the Third Grand Master, he could only bow his knees, no matter in terms of strength or status, he was far behind the Third Grand Master. "Oh? Stronger than you?" Although Xiang Tiandao was Xiang Linghan''s very beloved junior, it was not enough to make Xiang Linghan lose his mind. Xiang Linghan took a look at King Xiaoyao, obviously he did not expect that this person was actually stronger than the great elder of Tiandao Villa. "Did Ben Taishang kill you, or did you commit suicide?" The Third Taishang of Tiandao Villa obviously has extreme confidence in his own strength. Even if Xiaoyao Wang is stronger than the Great Elder of Tiandao Villa, he is not yet qualified to sit on an equal footing with him. Xiaoyao Wang looks too young, not yet forty years old, how strong can he be? "How does a frog at the bottom of a well know the vastness of the Milky Way?" Xiang Linghan was confident, but Xiaoyao Wang was even more confident. Dare to say that Xiang Linghan is a frog at the bottom of a well. If you search the entire central main territory, I''m afraid there are not many. The strong man in the late stage of Heaven and Human Realm is already a warrior standing at the top of the pyramid of the Sword God Great World. "It seems that you want Ben Taishang to kill you personally. It''s okay, Ling Juedao hasn''t drunk blood for many years, so let''s have a meal today!" Zero Jue Dao, even if it is placed among the top-grade weapons, it can be regarded as a top-notch item. Although Xiang Linghan didn''t see the previous battle, there were more than 30 injured peak powers of the Tongtian Realm on the top of Tongtian Mountain, so he naturally wouldn''t underestimate Xiaoyao Wang too much. "Slash you!" If King Xiaoyao was too weak, Xiang Linghan wouldn''t have any desire to use his sword. Xiang Linghan guessed that Xiaoyao Wang should have the combat power in the middle stage of the Heaven-Human Realm. If he didn''t use Lingjue Dao, he might not be able to kill Xiaoyao Wang with one move. It''s not certain that Xiaoyao Wang has any powerful martial arts, and he won''t be able to hold his face at that time. "Absolutely cold!" What Xiang Linghan mastered was the origin of ice, and it was already the fourth level. The original strength, every time a level is raised, can greatly increase the strength of the warrior. He slashed out, and the entire top of Tongtian Mountain was frozen in ice. Whether it''s a young martial artist or a peak power in the Heaven-reaching Realm, all of them have become ice sculptures. It''s just that Xiang Linghan didn''t intend to kill them, so they just felt cold and there was no danger. Only Xiaoyao Wang felt differently, because Xiang Linghan wanted to kill Xiaoyao Wang. Just the cold air can freeze to death a warrior in the early stages of the Heavenly Human Realm. Coupled with Ling Jue''s sword, even a warrior in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm will surely die. The ice-cold sword intent poured out, even for a warrior in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm who has mastered the quadruple will, the world of will will collapse. The third Taishang of Tiandao Villa personally used the sword, and even a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm may be severely injured. If the strength is not good, it may even be split in half by Zero Jue Dao. Although he didn''t know the realm of King Xiaoyao, Xiang Linghan didn''t hold back the slightest bit, and he was bound to be killed with a single blow. "As expected of a strong man in the Heavenly Human Realm, such a powerful knife is enough to kill me thousands of times!" "I didn''t expect that the gap between me and a strong man in the Heavenly Human Realm would be so big, it''s not at the same level at all!" "Ling Xiaoyao is doomed. Without his protection, wouldn''t Ling Dao and others become fish on the chopping board again?" Xiang Linghan only made one stab, and the power at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm was completely shocked. They all agreed that King Xiaoyao would definitely die under Ling Jue''s knife! ¡¾-Selected for you¡¿ For mobile reading, please visit: -Featured www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 80 > "Small tricks are also worthy of being ugly in front of this king?" Just when others thought that King Xiaoyao was invincible, King Xiaoyao finally moved. He didn''t use any weapons, nor did he display any martial arts, he just stretched out a big hand and grabbed Ling Jue Knife. He doesn''t care even if the strong in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm use top-grade weapons to display their special skills. The seemingly ordinary big hand easily grabbed Xiang Linghan''s Lingjue knife. The sharp blade was enough to cut mountains and crack rocks, but it couldn''t hurt King Xiaoyao''s right hand, not even a single wound. The terrifying sword intent receded like a tide, and did not cause any harm to Xiaoyao Wang at all. Xiaoyao Wang''s body was glowing, like a melting pot of heaven and earth, and fierce heat waves followed one after another. Originally, the entire top of Tongtian Mountain was covered by ice, but now all the ice and snow are melting, and after only a moment, the top of Tongtian Mountain returned to its original appearance. All the warriors who were frozen had regained their freedom of movement. "Um?" Xiang Linghan''s complexion changed, he never expected that Xiaoyao Wang would be so strong. Even an ordinary late stage powerhouse in the Heavenly Human Realm couldn''t stop him from such an astonishing strike. However, Xiaoyao Wang''s power is beyond imagination, and he seems to be completely different from him. "Who the hell are you?" If Xiaoyao Wang is really less than forty years old, it would be terrible. A warrior who can defeat the late-stage powerhouse of the Heavenly Human Realm is only in his thirties, so it is very likely that he will transcend the Heavenly Human Realm, shatter the void, leave the Great World of the Sword God, and step into the Heavenly Realm. "The person who killed you!" King Xiaoyao left the group of peak powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm to Ling Dao and the others, but he did not intend to let Xiang Linghan go. For the safety of Ling Dao and others in the future, he had to show his prestige, and Xiang Linghan was his first step to show his prestige. He could no longer suppress his realm, and he would go to the heavens in a short time, and everything would depend on Ling Dao and the others themselves. If Xiang Linghan hadn''t intended to kill King Xiaoyao, King Xiaoyao wouldn''t be able to attack the world. Fortunately, Xiang Linghan used Lingjue Saber earlier, just to kill him. A late stage powerhouse in the Heavenly Human Realm, although not in the eyes of Xiaoyao Wang, is still much better than the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. "Kacha Kacha" Xiaoyao Wang''s right hand exerted a little force, and cracks appeared on the top-grade weapon Zero Jue Dao. Previously, Xiang Linghan was only surprised by the strength of King Xiaoyao, but now he is completely shocked. Not only the Lingjue knife was broken, but even Xiang Linghan''s right hand holding the Lingjue knife was cracked one after another. What frightened Xiang Linghan even more was that his body was imprisoned in the void, unable to move at all. Even if Xiang Linghan tried his best to break through the confinement, only his head could move in the end. His legs and arms were tightly locked by thick iron chains. "The original chain?" It is not so difficult to use the original power to condense the chains. However, it is extremely difficult to lock the late stage powerhouses of the Heavenly Human Realm. Xiang Linghan used various methods, but he couldn''t break the chain of origin, so he could only stare blankly. "Tiandao Villa has been passed down for tens of thousands of years. Do you want to rely on one person''s strength to compete with our entire Bliss Villa?" Since fighting alone is not an opponent, Xiang Linghan can only choose to use power to overwhelm others. Tiandao Villa already existed at the end of ancient times, and it is naturally not a simple matter to be able to pass it on to this day. It''s a pity that Xiang Linghan''s opponent is King Xiaoyao, and King Xiaoyao is a person who doesn''t care about threats at all. Cracks gradually spread from Xiang Linghan''s right hand to his whole body. Every crack was visible to the bone, and the clothes on Xiang Linghan''s body had already been stained red with blood. However, no matter what methods were used to Linghan, it was useless. All Xiang Linghan can do now is wait for death. Being able to make a strong man in the late stage of Heaven and Human Realm despair, Xiaoyao Wang''s strength is really ridiculously strong. The masters of the Tongtian Realm who had previously fought against King Xiaoyao couldn''t help swallowing. Fortunately, King Xiaoyao had no killing intent, otherwise they might all be dead. "I''m not reconciled! How could I die on the top of Tongtian Mountain so easily after I''ve been in the main central territory for so many years?" Xiang Linghan yelled angrily, but unfortunately it had no effect. King Xiaoyao was already intent on killing, so he had no intention of letting Xiang Linghan go. With Xiang Linghan''s own ability, it is impossible to break free from the original chain. Before Xiang Linghan came, he never thought that it would end like this. Suddenly, a icy sword light struck Xiaoyao Wang in front of him. Xiang Linghan was the first late-stage Celestial Realm expert to arrive, and now he is the second to arrive, but he did not show up earlier. Now Xiang Linghan can only wait to die, presumably Xiaoyao Wang is the most relaxed time. The late-stage powerhouses in the Heavenly Human Realm of the underworld chose this time to make a move because they were not sure. In a frontal fight, even if he was stronger than Xiang Linghan, he was not much stronger. Judging from the strength shown by the Xiaoyao King, it is not something that the strong in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm can compete with. Fortunately, the strong man in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm in the underworld has mastered the origin of darkness, and he once secretly learned the assassination technique of the Shouming Building. Attacking and killing now is obviously much more likely than fighting head-on. As for whether Xiang Linghan is dead or alive, it is not a matter of concern for the strong in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm in the underworld. There is no enmity between Jifu and Tiandao Villa, but it can''t be said that the relationship is very good. Naturally, there is no need to save Xiang Linghan for the strong late stage Heavenly Human Realm in the underworld. A group of peak powers in the Heaven-reaching Realm were shocked, but they didn''t expect that the battle in the field would change again. Although the strong man in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm in the underworld only used one sword, it was already his strongest sword. One sword contains thousands of swords, and it is the strongest sword he has ever used in his life. Even ordinary peak powerhouses in the Heavenly Human Realm may suffer disaster. "Keng" At the critical moment, King Xiaoyao just stretched out two fingers, and they clamped the sword of the strong man in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. His two fingers are as firm as gold and stone, even the strongest sword of a strong man in the late stage of the underworld, it did not hurt him. "snort!" The strong man in the late stage of the Underworld Heaven and Human Realm let out a muffled snort, and his internal organs were greatly shaken. With all his strength, the sword was blocked by King Xiaoyao. At this moment, the sword in his hand couldn''t advance even an iota. His body was also exposed, just like Xiang Linghan, tightly bound by a fundamental chain. "this¡­¡­" "Isn''t it too strong?" "It''s incredible!" The older generation of strong men and young warriors on the top of Tongtian Mountain were all stunned. Whether it is a frontal battle or a sneak attack, the strong in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm are not opponents of the Xiaoyao King at all. In front of Xiaoyao Wang, the strong in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm are just like ordinary people. For the peak powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm and the warriors of the Qiankun Realm, the strong ones of the Heavenly-Human Realm are superior, let alone the late-stage powerhouses of the Heavenly-Human Realm. However, they now saw with their own eyes that the two strong men in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm were defeated by King Xiaoyao, and they could only wait for death. The strong man in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm in the Underworld had the same fate as Xiang Linghan, with more and more cracks on his body. It''s like the land that has been droughted for too long has cracked, and it looks extremely permeable. Such a terrifying scene really shocked everyone present. "Lingdao, your father is simply my idol, he''s so violent, he''s unbelievably strong!" Man Sandao couldn''t help but sucked in a breath of cold air. Whether it was in the Northern Sword Region, the Eastern Sword Region, or the Central Main Territory, he had never seen such a tyrannical warrior. Xiaoyao Wang seems to have no fighters he can''t deal with, and his strength is already strong enough to sweep away the strong in the heavenly realm. Ling Dao shrugged, saying that he didn''t know Xiaoyao Wang was so powerful. Although he has memories of his previous life, Ling Dao has long since discovered that when he saw Queen Xiaoyao again, he could not see through the realm of King Xiaoyao at all. Before going to the Tianlong Forbidden Land, Xiaoyao Wang only had Qiankun Realm, and he hadn''t seen him in just a few years, why did he become so strong? What Xiaoyao Wang has experienced and why he became so powerful, Ling Dao has no idea. However, as long as Xiaoyao Wang is his father, that''s enough. The stronger Xiaoyao Wang is, the better, at least he doesn''t have to worry about Xiaoyao Wang''s safety. "Since you''re here, why do you need to hide? Do you think I''m blind?" In addition to Tiandao Mountain Villa and the underworld, there are strong people from the heavenly realm, and other forces also have strong people from the heavenly realm who have come to the top of Tongtian Mountain. It''s just that they didn''t show up, because they were shocked by the strength of Xiaoyao Wang. If they made a move, they might end up with Xiang Linghan. "Your Excellency, you are too worried. We are only here to pick up the younger generation, so that the younger generation will not be plotted against by other powerful people!" "That''s right, we don''t mean to oppose you, I hope you don''t misunderstand!" "It is really an honor for us to be able to see your peerless demeanor!" One by one, the strong men in the heaven and man realm showed their figures, and they all stood extremely far away, for fear of being captured by Xiaoyao King. The older generation of powerhouses of the major forces were stunned. They did not expect that the Supreme Elders, who are usually high above, would have such a side. "Since that''s the case, why don''t you get out quickly? Do you want me to personally send you away?" This group of heavenly and human realm powerhouses rushed here, naturally to kill Xiaoyao Wang. It''s just that they changed their plans after seeing the power of King Xiaoyao, so there''s no need for King Xiaoyao to be polite to them. It should be enough to kill two late-stage Celestial Realm powerhouses first, and then use the entire Nalan family to establish their prestige. "This king has another sentence, you all listen carefully. From now on, you can deal with my son Lingdao and his friends, but you are not allowed to take action against warriors who are a whole realm higher than them, otherwise you will end up with the two of them." Same!" As the Xiaoyao King''s voice fell, the late-stage Heavenly-human realm strongmen in Tiandao Villa and the late-stage Heavenly-human realm strongmen in the Underworld all exploded, smashing their bodies to pieces. Whether it is the peak power of the Heavenly Realm or the strong man of the Heavenly Human Realm, they all shuddered, and Xiaoyao Wang was obviously warning them! ¡¾-Selected for you¡¿ For mobile reading, please visit: -Featured www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 81 The Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses who rushed to the top of Tongtian Mountain all had gloomy faces. Their status is noble and their realm is profound. Even in the entire sword god world, they are still big figures standing at the top of the pyramid. But now, they were scolded by Xiaoyao Wang in public and told them to get out. What made them even more unacceptable was that after Xiaoyao Wang finished speaking, he stopped talking to them and turned to warn all forces. Xiaoyao Wang has obviously decided on them, knowing that they will definitely leave. After all, they are also late-stage warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm, how could they leave so recklessly? "Do you think that you are already invincible?" "It''s just you alone, do you still want to challenge the major forces?" "Our forces have been passed down for at least thousands of years. Do you really think we are so easy to deal with?" If they leave in such a disheveled manner today, they will have no face to face the world in the future. They represent not only themselves, but also their own forces. The strength of the Xiaoyao King is strong, but it is impossible for the Xiaoyao King to offend all the big forces, right? It was with this kind of thinking in mind that none of the late-stage powerhouses in the Heaven-Human Realm did not leave. The powerhouse at the peak of the Tongtian Realm who was present earlier sent a letter back, saying that a strong man in the middle of the Heavenly Human Realm appeared on the top of Tongtian Mountain, and he was also the father of King Lingdao. Therefore, all the major forces came from the late-stage powerhouses of the Heavenly Human Realm, but unfortunately, those who were at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm all underestimated Xiaoyao King. In fact, it¡¯s not to blame those great powers at the peak of the Heavenly Realm. First, Xiaoyao Wang didn¡¯t show much strength before. He is the peak powerhouse of Heaven and Human Realm. "Maybe you are all proud of your own forces, but what I want to tell you is that I can destroy as many fifth-rank forces as I want!" Xiaoyao Wang really didn''t pay attention to the power of the fifth rank. After all, his current strength is enough to sweep the entire sword god world. This group of heavenly and human realm powerhouses are indeed standing at the top of the central main territory, but unfortunately their vision is still too short-sighted, how can the chick know the great ambition? "Since you are unwilling to leave by yourself, then I will personally send you a ride!" Without giving those Heavenly Human Realm experts a chance to explain, Xiaoyao Wang directly raised his right hand and patted those Heavenly Human Realm experts. The original power is condensed into palm shadows, and each palm shadow is aimed at a strong man in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, without any omission. "Arrogance!" "Want to defeat all of us by yourself? Isn''t that too arrogant?" "You are so conceited, you will definitely suffer a lot today!" The late stage powerhouses of the Celestial Realm all made strong moves, but to their horror, they were unable to mobilize their original power. In the void, one after another palm shadows are shining, as if they have sealed the strength of all the late stage powerhouses in the Heavenly Human Realm. "Bang" "Bang" "Bang"... Xiaoyao King''s attacks were all aimed at those late stage powerhouses in the Heavenly Human Realm. No matter which faction they came from, they were all strong in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, they were all wounded by the Xiaoyao King, their bodies fell backwards, and their blood spilled into the sky. In front of Xiaoyao Wang, they had no power to resist at all. The masters of the Tongtian Realm and the young geniuses on the top of Tongtian Mountain have been shocked to the point of numbness. The Supreme Elders in the late stage of Heavenly Human Realm, who are high on weekdays, are no different from them in front of King Xiaoyao. They are not opponents of King Xiaoyao at all, and the same is true for the Supreme Elders in the late stage of Heavenly Human Realm. "Walk!" The late-stage powerhouses of the Heavenly Human Realm of the major forces all looked horrified, they still underestimated the Xiaoyao King. Fortunately, King Xiaoyao had no intention of killing them, otherwise they would all have to die here. Now they have believed that Xiaoyao Wang has the strength to kill them, and it is definitely not a bluff. "Have you listened to what the king said earlier?" Xiaoyao Wang glanced at the audience with his hands behind his back. Whether it is the peak power of the Tongtian Realm or the martial artist of the Qiankun Realm, they all lowered their heads. Even the strong in the late stage of Heaven and Human Realm dare not fight against King Xiaoyao, of course they dare not. "As long as you are not a big realm higher than them, can you make a move?" A power at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm boldly asked, if this is the case, there is still a chance to kill Man Sandao and others. The geniuses in the Central Main Territory are naturally more than the Great Demon God and the others. They can kill enemies across realms, and so can other geniuses. In this regard, Xiaoyao Wang just nodded and didn''t even bother to answer. Although he helped Ling Dao and the others get ahead, he didn''t intend to be a stable backer for Ling Dao and the others. Young people just want to be honed, how can they become truly strong without going through the baptism of blood and fire? "Okay, don''t worry, Your Excellency, even if our major forces want to deal with them in the future, they will never send warriors who are a whole realm higher than them!" Although both the Great Demon God and Die Wu have the ability to kill enemies across a large realm, they are only relative to ordinary warriors. They are also geniuses, so it is naturally impossible for them to kill the enemy across a large realm. There is no age limit in the regulations of Xiaoyao Wang. They have plenty of ways to kill the Great Demon God and Die Wu. As for Man Sandao and Cao Tian, ??it is probably easier to kill them, because their aptitude should not be as good as the Great Demon God and Die Wu. Lingdao has not experienced the baptism of starlight, and he can only stop in the universe for life. Weilai can''t pose much threat at all, and it doesn''t matter whether he kills or not. What''s more, King Xiaoyao is Ling Dao''s father, even if King Xiaoyao personally stipulates that if someone kills Ling Dao, King Xiaoyao will definitely not ignore it, after all, blood is thicker than water. "Farewell to your friends, and then we will go to the Nalan family to rescue your mother!" The current head of the Nalan family killed Nalan Rouer''s father and elder brother, and imprisoned Nalan Rouer for so many years. Such a great enmity, it is naturally impossible for Xiaoyao Wang not to avenge it. It''s not enough to just kill two late-stage Celestial Realm powerhouses. If a fifth-rank power can be destroyed, other powers must be afraid of him. "Um!" It would be great to have a family reunion. Originally, Ling Dao planned to go to the Nalan family to rescue his mother when he became stronger in the future. But there is no need for it now, because with the strength of the Xiaoyao King, there should be no need to rescue Nalan Rou''er. Rescuing Nalan Rouer earlier would save Nalan Rouer from suffering a day. "The main territory of the central government is so big, I believe we will meet again in the future, and we can still fight side by side!" The Great Demon God, Die Wu, Man Sandao, and Cao Tian all said goodbye to Ling Dao one after another. They all had their own things to do, so naturally there was no need to follow Ling Dao. Anyway, with Xiaoyao Wang around, there must be no need to rescue Nalan Rou''er, and they don''t need their help at all. Moreover, with their strength, they still have no way to compete with behemoths like the Nalan family. If they went, it would probably only add to the chaos, and King Xiaoyao even took care to protect them. Randomly dispatching any Heavenly Human Realm martial artist can take them down, not to mention that the Nalan family has more than one Heavenly Human Realm martial artist. Although the peak powers of the Tongtian Realm present wanted to attack the Great Demon God and others, but the Xiaoyao King was standing far away, and none of them dared to act rashly. Xiaoyao Wang didn''t take Ling Dao away immediately, but waited for the Great Demon God, Die Wu, Man Sandao and Cao Tian to leave before preparing to leave. "Father, wait a minute, there is another Nalan family that slipped through the net!" Following Ling Dao''s voice, Na Lanxiu, who was hiding in the distance, was trembling with fright. Na Lanxiu is not Ling Dao''s opponent at all, even if Xiaoyao Wang doesn''t make a move, Ling Dao can kill him. As the first member of the younger generation of the Nalan family, Nalanxiu has a bright future, so naturally he doesn''t want to die here. "Don''t kill me. What happened back then has nothing to do with me. After all, I was still a child at that time!" Nalanxiu panicked in fright, and quickly explained that she was afraid that Ling Dao would make a move immediately. Nalanxiong and Nalan Pojun died terribly, so Nalanxiu naturally didn''t want to follow their path. As long as he can save his life, it is better than anything else, maybe his grandfather can save him. "I know the Nalan family, I can take you there personally!" Once they return to Nalan''s house, it will be the time of Lingdao and Xiaoyao Wang''s death, Nalanxiu thought viciously in his heart. The Nalan family not only has late-stage Heavenly-Human Realm experts, but also has peak Heaven-Human Realm experts. Being able to pass it on for so many years, the Nalan family naturally has its heritage. "Don''t waste time, Rou''er is still waiting for you and me!" Xiaoyao Wang has been to Nalan''s family, so he knows him naturally, and he doesn''t need Nalanxiu to lead the way. Nalanxiu''s face turned pale, and only by returning to Nalan''s house would she have a chance of survival. If Ling Dao insisted on killing him now, then he could only wait to die. "No, don''t! If you kill me, my grandfather will not let you go!" Nalanxiu yelled in horror, and kept going backwards, wanting to leave the top of Tongtian Mountain. It''s a pity that Ling Dao didn''t give him any chance at all. He held the Xiaoyao sword, stepped on the star chasing eight steps, and stabbed him with thunder and aurora. With Ling Dao''s current strength, using Thunderbolt Aurora is as fast as lightning, even if it is a powerful person in the heaven-reaching realm, he will feel palpitations. "poof" Nalanxiu, who was at a loss, couldn''t resist Lingdao''s Xiaoyao Wang at all. With just one sword strike, Ling Dao pierced through Nalanxiu''s body. He picked Nalanxiu with the Xiaoyao King, and the bright red blood flowed down the sword. Na Lanxiu opened his mouth, wanting to speak, but unfortunately, no sound came out. Nalanxiong, Nalan Pojun, and Nalanxiu died one after another. Immediately afterwards, Lingdao did not stop, but beheaded all the other Nalan family children present. The bloody scene made many young geniuses couldn''t help but take a step back, they didn''t want to provoke the evil star Ling Dao at all. "Let''s go, let''s follow and see whether the Nalan family suppressed Ling Xiaoyao, or Ling Xiaoyao destroyed the Nalan family!" "Such a grand event, of course you can''t miss it, but I want to see how strong Ling Xiaoyao is?" "Dealing with a strong person in the Heavenly Human Realm and dealing with a fifth-rank force are definitely two different things. The two cannot be compared at all. The latter is more difficult than the former, I don''t know how many times more difficult!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 82 "Patriarch, Patriarch, something is wrong." The Nalan family, as the top five powers in the central main territory, covers an extremely large area, and the courtyards are connected together. The elders of the Lan family can have residences with a radius of hundreds of miles. At this time, an elder of the Nalan family rushed to the owner''s residence in a panic. The seventh elder of the Nalan family was in charge of collecting information from all over the world, so he immediately knew what happened on the top of Tongtian Mountain. King Xiaoyao was on the top of Tongtian Mountain. The strength shown is too shocking. "Report to Patriarch, the Seventh Elder is asking to see you." The main hall where the Patriarch lives is naturally heavily guarded. Even if the Seventh Elder wants to see the Patriarch, he has to report through other people. The current Patriarch of the Nalan Family himself is usurping the throne. Pay attention, even if it is a strong person in the realm of heaven and man, it can still be plotted against. "Let him in." The current head of the Nalan family is named Nalan Zhenhai, and his elder brother is also the father of Nalan Rouer, named Nalan Zhenyue. , was not executed, but took over as the Patriarch. "Meet the Patriarch." After the Seventh Elder came in, he respectfully made a great gift. The elder is only a powerful person in the Heavenly Realm, while the Patriarch is a strong person in the Heavenly Human Realm. Not only are there differences in status between the two, but even their realms are very different. , Heavenly Realm and Heavenly Human Realm warriors are naturally not at the same level. "What is it?" After becoming the Patriarch, Nalan Zhenhai used the resources of the family to continuously improve his own strength. Whether it was Lingshi ore veins or natural treasures, he used them far more than the previous Patriarch. His ambition was great, although now He is the head of the Nalan family, but there is an elder above him. Only by becoming the most powerful member of the Nalan family can he truly command the Nalan family. Even if the elders are his elders, he has no intention of respecting him. He reprimanded him, and he still remembers it clearly so far. The Supreme Elders generally don''t care about matters within the family, but Nalan Zhenhai can''t completely make decisions when encountering real major events, because the Supreme Elders have their own ideas. If Nalan Zhenhai and the Supreme Elders have opinions If you disagree, then you can only obey the Supreme Elder. It can be said that the group of elders is a thorn in Nalan Zhenhai''s heart, and it is precisely because of this that his strength can improve by leaps and bounds after becoming the head of the family. Whether it is an outsider or a warrior of the Nalan family, they all underestimated Nalan. Zhenhai. "Go home, something is wrong. Ling Xiaoyao is about to bring Ling Dao to our Nalan family. The latest news is that on the top of Tongtian Mountain, Ling Xiaoyao injured more than 30 people who were at the peak of the Tongtian Realm with one move. Repel a group of strong late stage Heavenly Human Realm. Back then we killed Nalan Rou''er''s father and elder brother, and even imprisoned Nalan Rou''er. Now, Ling Xiaoyao came with Ling Dao for revenge. I don''t know what kind of adventure Ling Xiaoyao had. Within a year, it became so tyrannical. " Nalan Zhenhai once looked up Ling Xiaoyao''s information, so he naturally knew who Ling Xiaoyao was. It can be said that he has never forgotten Ling Xiaoyao for so many years, but because Ling Xiaoyao''s strength is getting worse and worse, he is too lazy to send someone to the east. Jianyu dealt with Ling Xiaoyao. Since Ling Xiaoyao is hiding in the Eastern Sword Region, he wants Ling Xiaoyao to live in pain forever. Even if Ling Xiaoyao recovers in the future and breaks through to the Heaven-reaching Realm, he still has to come to the main central region, and then he will send someone to kill Ling Xiaoyao Happy, is also a very simple thing. "What are you talking about, Ling Xiaoyao can already defeat the late-stage powerhouses in the Heaven-Man Realm." A few years ago, after Ling Xiaoyao went to the Tianlong Forbidden Land, he lost the news. Nalan Zhenhai specially sent someone to Tianji Pavilion to check. Ling Xiaoyao was indeed missing, but he never thought that Ling Xiaoyao who appeared again would force him To this extent, it is beyond his grasp. "Not only can it be defeated, but it can also be easily suppressed and killed. On the top of Tongtian Mountain, the two elders in the late stage of the Celestial Realm in the Underworld and Tiandao Villa were killed by Ling Xiaoyao. Originally, all major forces wanted to deal with Ling Dao Waiting for the young people, it''s a pity that with Ling Xiaoyao around, no force dares to attack them." Nalan Zhenhai''s pupils shrank suddenly. Although his strength has been greatly improved over the years, he is not yet strong enough to easily suppress and kill late-stage powerhouses. Wang is really as tyrannical as the Seventh Elder said, so we can only ask the Supreme Elder to take action. "Where is Ling Xiaoyao now?" Since the Seventh Elder dared to say such things to Nalan Zhenhai, the news must be certain. Naturally, Nalan Zhenhai did not ask whether the news was true or not. Naturally, the Nalan family could not be afraid of Ling Xiaoyao, but they had to be prepared in advance. That''s all. "They came through the portal, and they must be here soon." Tongtian Mountain has a portal to the Nalan family''s sphere of influence, and considering Xiaoyao Wang''s speed, it would not take long to reach Nalan''s house from the top of Tongtian Mountain. Nalan Zhenhai nodded, and then let the seven The elder withdrew. "Ling Xiaoyao, Ling Xiaoyao, if there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, and if there is no way to hell, you cast yourself. It is really stupid. If it is in other places, maybe the head of this family is not your opponent, but in the Nalan family, my strength is not at all. If you can resist, if you dare to come to the Nalan family, that will be your death." The Nalan family is Nalan Zhenhai''s home court. As the head of the family, his strength will be improved to the maximum extent. To be on the safe side, he is still planning to ask the Supreme Elder to take action. Ling Xiaoyao''s strength has improved too fast and is full of variables. No matter what, Nalan Zhenhai would not allow Ling Xiaoyao to leave Nalan''s house alive. "Come here, go and bring Nalan Rou''er out. Our main family will tie Nalan Rou''er to the pillar in the center of the martial arts arena." After receiving the order from Nalan Zhenhai, the chief guard in the main hall of the Patriarch rushed to the dungeon where Nalan Rouer was imprisoned. Anyway, Nalan Rouer''s cultivation has been imprisoned, so the chief guard of the Nalan family can naturally Easily deal with Nalan Rouer. "Boom boom boom" In the dungeon, there were waves of footsteps. Nalan Rou''er remained expressionless, as if she hadn''t heard it. Over the years, I don''t know how many people from the Nalan family have come, most of them came to laugh at her. , she has long been used to it, and will not feel any anger because of it. She grew up in the Nalan family since she was a child, and she is the jewel in the palm of the head of the family. Coupled with her extraordinary talent, she can be said to be favored by thousands of people. However, after Nalan Zhenhai killed her father, the entire Nalan family became There has been a huge change, even those who were close to her in the past are slowly alienating her. There are many people who used to obey her, but after Nalan Zhenhai succeeded in usurping the throne, they satirized her in every possible way. She used to be the daughter of the head of the family, and others naturally gave her face. Now she is just a prisoner, and anyone can do it. Show her face. Fortunately, all the fighters of the Nalan family can''t hurt her. In the past, there was a powerful man in the sky-reaching realm who killed her, but he was shocked to death. If it is within a meter, it will be severely injured, and if it is any closer, it is very likely to die. It is also because of this that those in the Nalan family can only mock her with words. As long as she doesn''t care, then others will have nothing to do with her. Even she herself doesn''t know what kind of power is protecting her. With that power, I''m afraid she has become a skeleton now. "Miss, there is good news and bad news to tell you, I don''t know which one you want to hear first." Although the powerful members of the Nalan family could not kill Nalan Rouer, they still had a way to imprison Nalan Rouer''s cultivation, and even used chains to lock Nalan Rouer in the dungeon. The mysterious power in the child''s body can only passively protect her safety, and cannot actively attack others. "My father was not mean to you back then. I didn''t expect you to take refuge in Nalan Zhenhai. Now you still have the face to call me Miss." Nalan Rou''er has long been disappointed with the Nalan family. The chief guard in front of him is the one who plotted against Nalan Zhenyue back then. Nalan Zhenhai was no match for Nalan Zhenyue back then. Nalan Zhenhai may not be able to successfully usurp the throne even if the strong men from other countries intervene. "hehe¡­¡­" The chief guard just smiled and did not respond to Nalan Rouer. If Nalan Zhenhai hadn''t rescued him, he would have died long ago. Nalan Zhenhai was his savior, even if he helped Nalan Zhenhai plot against Nalan Zhenyue, he is also willing, just to repay the favor. "Congratulations on giving birth to a good son. You must have heard the voice of the Lord of the Palace of Conferring the King some time ago. You don''t have to doubt that the king Lingdao is your son, and he is also the first one to be crowned king in this battle of conferring the king. Lingdao It''s true that the blue is better than the blue, even better than the eldest lady back then. It''s a pity that you found a man who doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth. Ling Xiaoyao is now taking Ling Dao to our Nalan''s house. It must be to save you. With him and Ling Dao, coming to our Nalan''s house is just courting death. , They want to save you, it is simply whimsical. " Even though Ling Xiaoyao had shown his top fighting strength on the top of Tongtian Mountain, the chief guard still believed that Ling Xiaoyao came to the Nalan family to seek death. After so many years of fifth-rank forces, it is not so easy to deal with. "The Patriarch asked me to take you to the Martial Arts Field to let you watch your husband and son being killed. In my opinion, Ling Xiaoyao is really stupid. He just wanted to kill himself, but he even brought his son with him. Die together." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 83 "Is it really my son?" After being imprisoned for more than ten years, Nalan Rou''er was never worried about herself, but about Ling Xiaoyao and Ling Dao. . 23uS. Now that she learned that the first king in the battle of conferring the king turned out to be her own son, she was naturally happy from the bottom of her heart. Even after suffering for more than ten years, she didn''t care. When she left East Sword Region and returned to Nalan''s house, she wanted to find a way to cure Ling Dao. Ling Dao was weak and sick since he was a child, his body was weak, and he was unable to cultivate. For ordinary people, whether they can practice or not may not be important, but Nalan Rou''er and Xiaoyao Wang are both talented, and they have already become Qiankun realm warriors. Ordinary people can live to be a hundred years old, which is a long life, but a martial artist in the Qiankun realm can easily live to more than five hundred years. If Ling Dao couldn''t cultivate, after a hundred years, Nalan Rou''er and Xiaoyao Wang would have to send a white-haired person to a black-haired person. It''s a pity that something happened to the Nalan family, so she never went back. She didn''t know if Ling Dao was doing well, or whether Ling Dao had solved his physical problems. Now hearing that Ling Dao is not only alive and well, but also the first to become king, it naturally relaxes her nerves that have been tense all along. Being the first to become a king shows that Ling Dao can not only cultivate, but also has much better talent than her. Ling Dao was only eighteen years old, and he was already a martial artist in the Qiankun realm, and he stood at the top of the younger generation. With such a son, Nalan Rou''er is naturally extremely proud. Now, King Xiaoyao brought Ling Dao to the Nalan family again, just to rescue her. It seems that the strength of the Xiaoyao King is no longer what it used to be. Others don''t know the Xiaoyao King, but Nalan Rou''er naturally knows it very well. If King Xiaoyao came to rescue Nalan Rouer alone, Nalan Rouer might not feel at ease. But since Xiaoyao Wang dared to take Ling Dao with him, it was enough to show that he had absolute confidence. Xiaoyao Wang can disregard his own life and death, but he will never disregard Ling Dao''s life and death. The strong Nalan family thought that King Xiaoyao was looking for death, but she didn''t think so. Thinking that Ling Dao and Ling Xiaoyao could be seen soon, Nalan Rou''er was quite excited. Fortunately, she hid her emotions well, otherwise she would definitely arouse the suspicion of the chief guard. "Of course, can I still lie to the eldest lady? Although they can''t save you, at least your family can be reunited once. The head of the family asked you to go to the martial arts arena. You won''t disagree, right?" What the chief guard has to do is to persuade Nalan Rouer to go to the martial arts arena. If Nalan Rou''er is determined not to go, the chief guard really has nothing to do. Back then, Nalan Zhenhai threatened Nalan Rouer with the lives of King Xiaoyao and Ling Dao, and successfully imprisoned Nalan Rouer in the dungeon. "In that case, let''s go!" Upon receiving Nalan Rou''er''s reply, the chief guard also laughed. The captain of the guard pressed the switch, and all the chains on Nalan Rouer''s body were released. Afterwards, he put away these chains, because they still needed to be used in the martial arts arena. "Miss, please!" The chief guard was naturally extremely happy to be able to complete the task so easily. After making a "please" gesture, the chief guard laughed and left the dungeon first. Nalan Rou''er followed behind the chief guard and did not show any dissatisfaction. There is really no need to argue with this kind of person. ... ... "Everyone, elders, that''s how things are. Ling Xiaoyao is going to come to my Nalan''s house now. If we don''t kill him, he will definitely wash my Nalan''s house with blood!" When it came to usurping the throne, many elders had great opinions on Nalan Zhenhai. Unfortunately, things have already happened, and Nalan Zhenyue died tragically. They had no choice but to let Nalan Zhenhai inherit the position of Patriarch. Although Nalan Zhenhai has vicious thoughts, he is very capable. After becoming the head of the family, he did not disappoint them. The Nalan family is growing day by day. The old Patriarch has made great contributions to the Nalan family, even the elders all admire the old Patriarch very much. Anyway, Nalan Zhenyue was already dead, so they couldn''t kill Nalan Zhenhai to avenge Nalan Zhenyue. In that case, they really couldn''t explain to the old Patriarch that they went to Jiuyou Huangquan in the future. "If he really came here for revenge, we will take action!" The Third Taishang said in a deep voice, after all, so many years have passed what happened back then, and it is meaningless to pursue it now. Their mission is to protect the Nalan family. If Ling Xiaoyao wants to kill the strong Nalan family, they will naturally not agree. "Maybe he just came here to save Nalan Rouer. We have imprisoned Nalan Rouer for so many years, and we are already very sorry to the old Patriarch. Why don''t we release Nalan Rouer this time and let their family reunite. " The Second Taishang had always been optimistic about Nalan Zhenyue in his early years, because Nalan Zhenyue was generous and kind, and he was completely different from Nalan Zhenhai. If it hadn''t been for the majesty to stop him back then, he might have shot Nalan Zhenhai to death. He looked down on someone who even plotted against his elder brother. "Zhenhai has already said what happened on the top of Tongtian Mountain. Ling Xiaoyao even dared to kill the heavenly and human realm powerhouses in Bliss Villa and Hell, so how could he let our Nalan family go? Don''t deceive yourself, Ling Xiaoyao is here Our Nalan family must have no good intentions. My Nalan family has been passed down for so many years, can it still be destroyed by a young man?" It can be said that Nalan Zhenhai learned all of his skills from the First Elder. There is a lot of difference in generation between them, but they can also be regarded as masters and apprentices. If it hadn''t been for the Da Tai Shang to suppress everything back then, I am afraid that Nalan Zhenhai''s becoming the head of the family would not have gone so smoothly. Now the Grand Master will naturally help Nalan Zhenhai, and he can become the Grand Master because he has the strongest combat power. The First Grand Master, Second Grand Master, and Third Grand Master are all experts at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, and the other Grand Masters are not qualified to intervene at all. "Hmph, if the old Patriarch is still alive, I''m afraid you will be pissed to death! If you want to deal with Ling Xiaoyao, you can deal with it. The old man wants to retreat, so I don''t bother to talk to you!" No matter in terms of strength or power, the Second Taishang is not as good as the First Taishang. Now the First Grand Mistress was clearly planning to kill Ling Xiaoyao, Nalan Rouer and Ling Dao''s family, since the Second Grand Mistress couldn''t stop it, he had no choice but to leave without seeing it. Third Taishang sighed, he is considered a neutral faction, it is not good to speak for anyone at this time. Because of Nalan Zhenhai''s usurpation of the throne, the First Taishang and the Second Taishang have always had conflicts, and they don''t like each other. But after all, they are all the Supreme Elders of the Nalan family, and there is no internal fighting. "Let''s continue to talk about the previous things..." The eldest prince didn''t say anything about the second elder''s departure. Nalan Zhenhai lowered his head, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and when he was strong enough, he would get rid of the Second Taishang, because the Second Taishang never gave him face as the Patriarch. Although the elder sister helped him, she didn''t take him very seriously. In the future, she should let the elder sister obey him. After the Second Taishang left the main hall, he came to the martial arts arena. Only by looking at the juniors of the Nalan family will he be in a good mood. No matter what, the juniors of the Nalan family are innocent. They are all practicing seriously, and Nalan Zhenhai still has some skills. "what happened?" Suddenly, from the corner of the Second Taishang''s eye, he caught a glimpse of the pillar in the center of the martial arts arena. After the chief guard brought Nalan Rouer to the martial arts arena, he locked Nalan Rouer on the central pillar. Anyway, Nalan Rou''er didn''t resist, so everything went smoothly. "Bastard! Who told you to do this?" The chief guard was standing next to Nalan Rou''er, and it was naturally him who was questioned by the second mistress. Second Taishang has been busy practicing for so many years, so naturally she doesn''t know who the chief guard is. If he knew that Nalan Zhenyue was plotted by the head of the guard, he might have already killed the head of the guard. The Grand Master can keep Nalan Zhenhai, but he can''t keep the head of the guard, because Nalan Zhenhai is the blood of the old Patriarch after all. The head of the guard is not a warrior of the Nalan family at all, and if the Second Grand Master wants to kill him, I am afraid that the First Grand Master will not do his best to stop him. As long as the Second Taishang can calm down, Nalan Zhenhai will definitely not stop her. "I¡­¡­" The Second Taishang doesn''t know the Chief Guard, but it doesn''t mean that the Chief Guard doesn''t know the Second Taishang. Although the head of the guard is already at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, in front of the Er Taishang, he is not much different from a martial artist who has just learned to practice. There is a big difference between the peak power of the Heavenly Realm and the peak power of the Heavenly Human Realm. "boom" The chief guard faltered and hawed, which obviously angered the Second Taishang. Nalan Rou''er is Nalan Zhenyue''s biological daughter, and the Second Taishang naturally knew each other. At this time, the Second Taishang only felt a surge of anger, and directly slapped the head of the guard, sending the head of the guard flying. The chief guard at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, no matter how much he was the opponent of the Second Taishang, he was severely injured on the spot. He couldn''t be the mastermind, so the Second Taishang only wounded him, but didn''t take his life. In fact, after asking that sentence, the Second Taishang guessed who asked the chief guard to do this. "hateful!" The second mistress looked at Nalan Rou''er, her eyes were full of shame. As a powerhouse at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm, it''s okay if he can''t save Nalan Zhenyue, but he can''t even save Nalan Rou''er. Just when he was about to continue talking, there was a commotion outside the Nalan family. Xiaoyao Wang brought Lingdao and rushed to the sphere of influence of the Nalan family. He didn''t say anything, and rushed into Nalan''s house directly. He didn''t make a move from the beginning to the end. However, all warriors who stood in the way were blown away by invisible forces. Following Xiaoyao Wang and Lingdao are warriors from all major forces. They all wanted to know how many warriors of the Nalan family the Xiaoyao King could kill. Such a grand event must not be missed, and it is also a good thing for them to see the battle between the heavenly and human realm powerhouses. "Nalan Zhenhai, get out for me!" A loud roar vented Xiaoyao Wang''s anger for so many years and reached the ears of every Nalan family warrior. One sound wave after another, like a stormy sea, smashed the formation outside the Nalan family to pieces! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 84 The Nalan family, as the top fifth-rank force in the central main territory, has set up large guard formations even on the periphery of the family. If someone wants to forcibly invade the Nalan family, these large formations will be opened on their own initiative. Can''t stop Xiaoyao Wang. Such a big movement naturally alarmed all the fighters of the Nalan family, no matter if they were young or old, they all came out, and they were still discussing how to deal with the Patriarch of the Xiaoyao King and the Grand Master. People, I didn''t expect Ling Xiaoyao to arrive at Nalan''s house so soon. "Let''s go, the old man wants to see what kind of man Rou''er has found." Da Taishang has been in seclusion all year round, and has never seen Ling Xiaoyao. A young man under forty years old can actually kill a strong man in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, which naturally aroused his great interest. Such a genius, it is better to kill him. , lest the future be beyond their control. Nalan Zhenhai and other Supreme Elders followed behind the Grand Supreme. Of course, not all the Supreme Elders planned to deal with Ling Xiaoyao. Most of them just went to watch the battle, dealing with a young man. As for all of them shooting together. "If you dare to come to my Nalan''s house to make trouble, you have to be mentally prepared for a tragic death." The current Patriarch of the Nalan family not only met Ling Xiaoyao, but also attacked Ling Xiaoyao back then. At that time, Ling Xiaoyao was far from being Nalan Zhenhai''s opponent. accept. Ling Xiaoyao is younger than Nalan Zhenhai, and his realm was much lower than him back then. Moreover, Ling Xiaoyao has been in the East Sword Region for so many years, which shows that he has not reached the Heaven-reaching realm. Nalan Zhenhai can''t understand why Ling Xiaoyao After disappearing and reappearing, it is so powerful that it is now. The only explanation is that Ling Xiaoyao obtained a powerful ancient inheritance during the few years of his disappearance. Ling Xiaoyao is probably cultivating desperately in the past few years, and he may have come to the central main territory through unknown means, but even the Tianji Pavilion is not Nothing was found. "Maybe, you will give me a big gift, hehe..." If you can win Ling Xiaoyao, you will definitely get everything that Ling Xiaoyao has, plus Ling Dao, who was the first to be crowned king, no matter how you look at it, you can make a lot of money this time, whether it is Ling Xiaoyao or Ling Dao Those with great luck must have received an extremely remarkable inheritance. "Who dares to come to my Nalan family to make trouble." The Great Elder Nalanxiong had already been tortured and killed by Ling Dao on the top of Tongtian Mountain, and now it was the second elder of the Nalan family who spoke, and the seventh elder only had time to pass the news to the head of the family. As a fifth-rank force, the Lan family has not encountered such a thing for many years. Insulting the Patriarch of the Nalan family is tantamount to insulting the entire Nalan family. The second elder is also a powerful person at the peak of the Heavenly Realm. He knew Ling Xiaoyao, and even chased and killed Ling Xiaoyao back then. "Who was I at that time? It was you. I didn''t kill you back then, but now you have sent me to your door?" The elder who was loyal to Nalan Zhenyue back then was either secretly killed by Nalan Zhenhai, or he had already taken refuge in Nalan Zhenhai. Now the second elder is Nalan Zhenhai''s right-hand man. Ling Xiaoyao was not his opponent at all back then, so he I don''t believe that the current Ling Xiaoyao can beat him. "roll." There was only one word in response to the second elder, Xiaoyao Wang scolded, the power of the vast energy and blood was enough to shatter the void, and ruthlessly bombarded the second elder''s chest. There was something wrong with his body back then, so it wasn''t the second elder. The elder''s opponent, now that the problem is solved, how can the second elder beat him. "Um." The huge momentum, like a heavy hammer, hit the second elder''s chest. The second elder''s face changed drastically. He didn''t expect to see Ling Xiaoyao again. Ling Xiaoyao''s strength has already reached this level. He didn''t expect Ling Xiaoyao to come up at all. Will attack, and it is such a tyrannical method. In a hurry, the second elder had no choice but to throw his fists again and again, hoping to block Xiaoyao Wang''s attack. However, everything was delusional. His fists were shattered, his arms were split, and blood flowed horizontally. The Ling Xiaoyao she lived in is no longer the Ling Xiaoyao she was back then. "boom" The body of the second elder of the Nalan family flew upside down like a torn sack, and hit a wall in the distance. Even though the building of the Nalan family was extremely strong, a hole in the shape of a human was knocked out at this time, and the second elder lay on the ground. On the ground, his body was covered in blood, and a blood hole appeared in his chest, and his internal organs were already shattered. Just the word "scroll" killed the second elder of the Nalan family. The power at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm was completely powerless in front of King Xiaoyao. The second elder never thought that Ling Xiaoyao''s The strength is terrifying to such an extent. Originally, a group of warriors from the Nalan family wanted to step forward to deal with Ling Xiaoyao, but now, they couldn''t help but gasp, and even backed away secretly, killing the peak power of the Heaven-reaching Realm with one word, so extreme The strong are naturally not something they can handle. "So strong." The Second Elder on the Martial Arts Arena witnessed this scene with his own eyes. Although the Second Elder is only a powerful person at the peak of the Heavenly Realm, he is already strong enough to compete against the early stage powerhouses of the Heavenly Human Realm. However, Ling Xiaoyao only uttered one word, that is, He killed the second elder. "Happy..." Not seeing each other for more than ten years, Nalan Rou''er wanted to say a thousand words to King Xiaoyao, but unfortunately now is not the time to talk, seeing King Xiaoyao again, Nalan Rouer smiled happily, King Xiaoyao really has something to say. He came prepared, and he doesn''t know how strong he is now. "Presumptuous, you dare to kill people in my Nalan family, it is unreasonable." The fifth elder of the Nalan family yelled loudly. Although the strength displayed by Ling Xiaoyao was shocking, the second elder was only at the peak of the Heavenly Realm after all. What''s more, the First Grand Master and the Second Grand Master are still at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. "Killing is killing, what can you do to me." Ling Xiaoyao walked towards the martial arts field step by step with his hands behind his back, leading Ling Dao. Nalan Rouer was locked on the central pillar, which naturally made Ling Xiaoyao extremely angry. Nalan Rouer married him, not only did he not enjoy the blessings, but He has been imprisoned for more than ten years, all because of his incompetence. When he comes to the Nalan family this time, he must rescue Nalan Rouer, otherwise he is really not qualified to be Nalan Rouer''s husband. "My son..." Although I haven''t seen Ling Dao for more than ten years, but blood is thicker than water, Nalan Rouer still recognized Ling Dao at a glance. Now Ling Dao is no longer the child he was back then, and his height is about the same as that of Xiaoyao King. The smile on her face became brighter and brighter, and her son had become a handsome young man. "The child greets the mother." For a long time, Ling Dao wanted to become a strong man in the Heavenly Human Realm as soon as possible, and then go to the Nalan Family to rescue Nalan Rouer. Unfortunately, he was only at the late stage of the Qiankun Realm, and he was still two realms away from the Heavenly Human Realm. Xiaoyao Wang came to Nalan''s house first, and it seemed that Ling Dao was not needed to save Nalan Rou''er. "Get up, get up quickly." I haven''t seen each other for many years, and there is no estrangement between mother and child, and they are still as close as before. Ling Dao can disrespect the strong and not kneel down to heaven and earth, but his parents gave birth to him and raised him, so he is naturally worthy of his kneeling. Without Ling Xiaoyao and Nalan Rouer, Of course there can be no him. "Tsk tsk, what a touching scene, a family reunion." Nalan Zhenhai stood up with a sneer, Xiaoyao Wang dared to kill people in the Nalan family, and even killed his capable subordinates, which naturally made him extremely angry. He has secretly activated the most powerful formation of the Nalan family. Leave Xiaoyao Wang behind. "Ling Xiaoyao, Ling Xiaoyao, you really surprised the head of the family. If the head of the family insisted on killing you, you would have died long ago. It is because of your pity that you have survived until now. Now your strength has increased greatly. I thought I could compete with the Patriarch." Being in the Nalan family, the power that Nalan Zhenhai can use is definitely not comparable to other people. If Nalan Zhenyue hadn''t been plotted against Nalan Zhenyue back then, making it impossible for Nalan Zhenyue to mobilize the power that the owner can use, Nalan Zhenhai would not be able to use it at all. It is impossible to kill Nalan Zhenyue. "The main thing I want to tell you is that no matter what realm you have broken through to, it will be easy for the head of the family to kill you." Now, not only the children of the Nalan family are present, but also warriors from other forces are watching everything here from a distance. Nalan Zhenhai must handle this matter well, otherwise the prestige of the Nalan family will definitely plummet. Nalan Zhenhai didn''t intend to do it himself, Ling Xiaoyao would just leave it to the Elder Taishang, and he would continue to hide his strength. Now, if he didn''t rely on external forces, he would not be a match for the Elder Taishang and the Second Taishang at all. Only when his own strength exceeds that of the First Grand Master and the Second Grand Master can he show his fangs. "Everyone Supreme Elder, Ling Xiaoyao and his son Ling Dao have both received the ancient inheritance. If they are taken down, our Nalan family will definitely benefit greatly. In the future, the comprehensive strength of our Nalan family will definitely increase. Take it to the next level." The two great ancient inheritances naturally made the eyes of the Supreme Elder of the Nalan family shine. The luck of Ling Xiaoyao and Ling Dao is really good, and their luck is even better. All you need to do is take down Ling Xiaoyao. "Since this king dares to come to your Nalan''s house, he is not afraid that you will bully the few with more. Today, this king puts the ugly words first. All warriors who attack this king will be killed without mercy." The Xiaoyao King really wanted to kill him. Nalan Rou''er was imprisoned for more than ten years, and his father-in-law and Rou''er''s elder brother were killed. Such a great revenge had to be avenged. Those who attacked him now must want to kill him. There is no need for the enemy to show mercy. "It''s crazy to really challenge the Nalan family on your own." "It''s a good show. I don''t know how many members of the Nalan family Ling Xiaoyao can kill. After this battle, the Nalan family may go dormant." "I don''t think so. I''m afraid the Nalan family will directly ask the elders to take action, and Ling Xiaoyao will be suppressed soon." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 85 "Rampant, my Nalan family has been standing for so many years, no one dares to be so presumptuous here." Xiaoyao Wang didn''t pay attention to the Nalan family at all, which naturally made the elders very angry, but the elders did not take action in person because of their status. Instead, they winked at the other elders. In terms of status, the Grand Master is the highest, even Patriarch Nalan Zhenhai can''t compare. "Get it for me." The Second Grand Master and the First Grand Master have always been at odds, and the Third Grand Master belongs to the neutral faction, so the First Grand Master can only let the Fourth Grand Master, the Fifth Grand Master, and the Sixth Grand Master take action. Ling Xiaoyao is on the top of Tongtian Mountain. Those who have passed the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm are just deceiving. They don''t believe that Ling Xiaoyao can really easily kill the late Heavenly Human Realm strong man. However, be careful to sail the boat for ten thousand years, the eldest master is not careless, the fourth master, fifth master and sixth master are all strong in the late stage of the heavenly realm, and the three of them join hands, presumably there should be no problem in taking down the Xiaoyao King , if it really doesn''t work, the Empress Dowager can do it herself. "We have no grievances with you. If you hadn''t caused trouble at Nalan''s house, we wouldn''t bother to do anything to you." "The majesty of the Nalan family is inviolable. Since you dare to come, you must be prepared to be killed." "What nonsense are you talking to him? Let''s beat him to death first." The Fourth Grand Priest, Fifth Grand Priest, and Sixth Grand Priest have different attitudes, but they have to listen to the orders of the Grand Grand Master. They are all grand elders of the Nalan family. Wang killed the second elder with one word just now, so the comer was naturally not kind. "Thousand Illusory Spirit Realm." Wu Taishang was the first to make a move, because he mastered the source of illusion, and could use illusion to confuse Xiaoyao Wang. Wu Taishang, who was in the late stage of Heaven and Human Realm, had already comprehended the source of illusion to the fourth level. At one level, the improvement of strength is very obvious. The Thousand Illusory Spirit Realm is a false world constructed by Wu Taishang using the origin of illusion. However, even those who are strong in the Heavenly Human Realm have to be recruited. As real, the Thousand Illusory Spiritual Realm is very similar to the real world. Everything around King Xiaoyao remained unchanged, Ling Dao and Nalan Rouer were there, and everyone in the Nalan family was also there. However, what King Xiaoyao saw, Ling Dao, Nalan Rouer and others were all fake. Yes, the Thousand Illusory Spiritual Realm has already played a role. Even, the Fourth Grand Master, Fifth Grand Master, and Sixth Grand Master in front of King Xiaoyao are all fake. If he fights with the three elder grand masters, everything will be in the hands of the fifth grand master, and the fake third grand master will fight against him. A supreme elder, no matter what he does, it is impossible for Xiaoyao Wang to take advantage of him. The second person to do it was the Sixth Master, he mastered the origin of gold, and he was unparalleled in sharpness. Although the Nalan family is not a sword sect, they still have swordsmen. Sword cultivators, the Nalan family is at the forefront of the fifth-rank power in the central main territory, so naturally they also have kendo skills and martial arts. "Golden Ge Iron Horse." Following Liu Taishang''s sword thrust, there was a sound of horseshoes in the Nalan family. Obviously he was the only one who drew the sword, but it seemed that thousands of troops were charging, without any shadow, because all the power , are all gathered on the top grade sword in the hands of Master Six. The sharp point of the sword seemed to be able to pierce the void. In just a moment, it was in front of King Xiaoyao. A sneer appeared on the face of the Six Taishang. In addition, King Xiaoyao had already been hit by Wu Taishang''s illusion, and at this moment he was probably fighting with a dummy in the Thousand Imaginary Spirit Realm, so how could he be able to block his sword. The movement of the Fourth Grand Master is only half a breath slower than that of the Sixth Grand Master. He does not master illusion, nor is he a powerful swordsman, but he can rank above the Fifth Grand Master and the Sixth Grand Master. His strength Naturally, it is also stronger than the Fifth Grand Master and the Sixth Grand Master. "An ancient seal technique." Whether it is the source of the illusion of the fifth prince or the gold source of the sixth prince, they cannot stop the seal of the fourth prince. The fourth prince can seal the magic source of the fifth prince, and can also seal the sixth prince. Therefore, the fifth and sixth emperors cannot beat the fourth emperor at all. The reason why the Grand Master was assured that the Fourth Grand Master, the Fifth Grand Master, and the Sixth Grand Master would make a move, firstly because the rumors might be exaggerated, and secondly because the three grand elders teamed up seamlessly, even if it was the Grand Grand Master himself. You have to deal with it carefully, or you will suffer. Among the three grand elders, one has the power of sealing, one has strong attack power, and the other can use illusion. Now that the three of them join forces, the grand master feels that the overall situation is settled, and Nalan Zhenhai also thinks so. The hands of the Si Taishang kept changing, hitting the King of Xiaoyao again and again, palm prints turned into runes, like little tadpoles, swimming towards the King of Xiaoyao, he The speed is too fast, and thousands of runes appear in the blink of an eye, densely packed. "As expected of the Nalan family, Ling Xiaoyao can be dealt with with just three elders." "If you want to blame, you can only blame Ling Xiaoyao for being too arrogant. Is the dignified fifth-rank force so easy to deal with?" "I really don''t know why Ling Xiaoyao is so stupid, can''t he bear it for a few more years?" The powerhouses of other forces all feel quite regretful, and originally wanted to watch a big show, but now it seems that the two sides only have a confrontation, and the winner can be determined. A fifth-rank force is a fifth-rank force, and it is not a single battle at all. Warriors can contend. "The three of you are looking for death, so it''s no wonder I''m the king." When the attacks of the Fourth Grand Master and the Sixth Grand Master were less than half a foot away from the Xiaoyao King, the Xiaoyao King suddenly spoke. Afterwards, no matter whether it was the sword of the Sixth Grand Master or the runes of the Fourth Grand Master, they were all suppressed. Stuck in the void, unable to move forward at all. Just like on the top of Tongtian Mountain, King Xiaoyao just raised his right hand, then clenched his fist, and blasted towards the three elders. A huge fist shadow, like a majestic mountain, smashed out, like It was a tyrannosaurus, rampaging, charging towards the three Supreme Elders. "bang bang bang" The runes exploded one by one, the complexion of the Fourth Tai Shang changed again and again, and he coughed up blood again and again. Not only did he fail to seal Xiaoyao Wang, but he suffered a great backlash, and all the blood on his face disappeared completely , his hands were bloody, and his hands were covered with cracks. The situation of the sixth prince is even worse than that of the fourth prince, because he is the closest to the Xiaoyao King, the top-grade sword is shattered inch by inch, and the huge fist shadow has hit the body of the sixth prince, his eyes are bulging, his chest is collapsed, Most of the bones in his body were broken. King Xiaoyao''s eyes are shining brightly, the illusion of the Fifth Supreme Master, the Thousand Illusory Spiritual Realm collapsed in an instant, all the origin of illusions have been completely annihilated, the Fifth Supreme Master tried to confuse the King Xiaoyao with illusion, but it was obviously unsuccessful, Xiaoyao Naturally, the will of the king cannot be controlled by small illusions. The shocking changes in the great war only happened in the blink of an eye. Just a moment ago, the three Supreme Elders were full of confidence, thinking that it would be easy to hit Xiaoyao Wang severely. Even the Nalan family and other powerhouses believed that Xiaoyao King was at the end of his rope. . However, at the next moment, King Xiaoyao showed them what is called absolute power, no matter it is the seal of the fourth prince, the illusion of the fifth prince, or the sword technique of the sixth prince, none of them can hurt Xiaoyao A hair of the king. Being able to become the Supreme Elders of the Nalan Family, and also the late-stage powerhouses of the Heavenly Human Realm, the strength of the three Supreme Elders is naturally not bad, but unfortunately, the gap between them and the Xiaoyao King is too large, and the Xiaoyao King wants to kill them. No effort. The corner of Wu Taishang¡¯s mouth was bleeding, and the Thousand Illusory Spiritual World collapsed. He also suffered a lot of backlash. Even the original stars in his body showed cracks. If the original stars were broken, his strength would be greatly increased. If it is reduced, even the realm will slowly drop. The fourth and fifth princes look much better than the sixth prince, but unfortunately, Xiaoyao Wang is too lazy to look at any of them, because they can''t live long, the punch just now has deprived them of their lives, The reason why they are not dead is just that the time has not come yet. "Zhenhai, do it yourself, or the fourth, fifth and sixth children will be in danger." At this time, the Grand Master still has no intention of doing it himself. No matter whether it is the Grand Master, Nalan Zhenhai, or other strong people in the field, they don''t know about the Fourth Grand Master, the Fifth Grand Master, and the Sixth Grand Master. Already dying, just thought they were hurt. "Even the three Supreme Elders are no match for them, so what''s the use of me doing it myself, the Elder Tai should do it himself." Nalan Zhenhai said with a non-smiling smile, from the words of the elders, he heard an unusual meaning, he had no intention of making a move against Ling Xiaoyao, and it was the wisest choice to leave it to the elders of the elders. "Stop pretending. Over the years, you have embezzled so many cultivation resources, and now you are a late-stage expert in the Heavenly Human Realm. Don''t you think the Supreme Master doesn''t know about it?" Nalan Zhenhai''s pupils shrank and his heart twitched fiercely at the words of the Grand Matriarch. Nalan Zhenhai thought he was doing a cover-up, but he did not expect that everything he did was under the control of the Grand Madam. Sure enough, Ginger is still old and hot, and compared with Da Taishang, Nalan Zhenhai is still too immature. "Look." The Seventh Grand Priest suddenly pointed at the Sixth Grand Priest, and when the others heard his exclamation, they all looked at the Sixth Grand Priest, the Fifth Grand Priest, and the Fourth Grand Priest. Turning black, a pair of eyes gradually lost their brilliance. "They''re all dead." No matter if it was the Supreme Master, Nalan Zhenhai, or other powerhouses, they all gasped. They had already overestimated Xiaoyao Wang enough, but they were wrong. The three Supreme Elders They were not injured, but had already been killed by King Xiaoyao. No wonder King Xiaoyao didn''t take a second look at them. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 86 In the Nalan family, but mercilessly killed the three elders of the Nalan family. . . Killing the second elder was already hitting the face of the Nalan family. Now that three more Supreme Elders have been killed, Xiaoyao Wang and the Nalan family are already in an endless situation. Both Da Tai Shang and Nalan Zhenhai looked gloomy. After today''s incident spread, the prestige of the Nalan family would definitely plummet. What they have to do now is to kill Ling Xiaoyao and Ling Dao in front of the world. Only in this way can they save some face for the Nalan family. "My lord, I don''t understand, what do you mean?" Even the other elders of the Nalan family looked at Nalan Zhenhai and the elder. At this time, I didn''t expect Nalan Zhenhai to have conflicts with the Great Elder. Now their enemy should be Xiaoyao Wang, how can they fight among themselves? "Zhenhai, don''t pretend to be confused. I grew up watching you. I''m afraid your father doesn''t understand you like I do. Your ambition is bigger than anyone else. You must not be willing to be inferior to the elders. If you Give you a few more years, maybe you will be able to break through to the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, and even surpass me and become the number one powerhouse of the Nalan Clan!" Nalan Zhenhai''s face became more and more gloomy. All along, he thought that what he did was very covert. I didn''t expect that the elder mistress knew him so well, maybe his every move was within the sight of the elder mistress. He even wondered if there was an eyeliner on his side. "You are wrong about one thing. In fact, I hope that you will be as strong as possible. As an old man, I am really tired after guarding the Nalan family for so many years. If you can become the strongest member of the Nalan family, I can take a good rest too. I don''t have much desire for power, you should know, and I don''t have to lie to you. Do you know why I support you to kill Zhenyue and become the new Patriarch? That''s right, it''s because of your ambition that although Zhenyue is good, he is too steady to lead the Nalan family to prosperity, so I chose you. No doubt about employing people, no need for doubting people, this time you will show your strength to the world! " The eldest lady had a sincere expression on her face, and her eyes were full of anticipation. Although he knew that Nalan Zhenhai had grown by leaps and bounds over the years, he had no idea how strong Nalan Zhenhai was. Now that Ling Xiaoyao had such a formidable opponent, he could see Nalan Zhenhai''s true combat power. Nalan Zhenhai is very good at hiding himself. For more than ten years, others have never seen him make a move. The eldest is the longest living member of the Nalan family. Wrinkles can already be seen on his face, so he probably won''t live for many years. Nalan Zhenhai could tell that the Grand Mistress hadn''t lied, thinking that the Grand Mistress really wanted to find a successor, and he was a good choice. "So you think so. Although you are also for the Nalan family, I really cannot agree with your actions!" At some point, the Second Taishang had already arrived at the side of the First Taishang. At that time, the First Grand Master supported Nalan Zhenhai and killed Nalan Zhenyue, which led to the breakup between the Second Grand Master and the Great Grand Master. For so many years, the Grand Madam has never explained it, and I didn''t expect it to be such a reason. "Everything I do is for the sake of the Nalan family. Even if I die, I still have the face to face my ancestors. If this is the case, why should I agree with others?" The fathers of Nalan Zhenyue and Nalan Zhenhai are only the descendants of the Grand Master. Let alone killing Nalan Zhenyue indirectly, even if he killed Nalan Zhenyue with his own hands, the Empress would not feel any guilt. As long as Nalan Zhenhai can grow up, then everything the Grand Master has done is worthwhile, at least in his own opinion. "madman!" The Second Taishang snorted coldly, and then returned to Nalan Rou''er''s side again. Back then he failed to save Nalan Zhenyue''s life, and now he absolutely does not allow others to hurt Nalan Rou''er. The entire Nalan family can defeat him, only the grand master, and now the grand master wants to suppress the sea for Nalan, so naturally he can''t deal with him. "Okay, then the Patriarch will personally take action and take Ling Xiaoyao down!" Nalan Zhenhai is the same as the Fourth Supreme, Fifth Supreme, and Sixth Supreme, and he is a strong person in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. However, the same realm does not mean the same strength. What''s more, as the head of the family, Nalan Zhenhai can mobilize the power that only the head of the family can use. As long as he is in Nalan''s family, even if he is a strong person at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm, he is no match for Nalan Zhenhai. This is the reason why the masters of the major forces seldom step out of their own forces. Of course, for a fifth-rank power like the Great Sun Sword Sect, even if the suzerain is in the Great Sun Sword Sect, there is no power to call upon. There is still a very obvious gap between the fifth-rank forces in the forefront and those behind. "Ling Xiaoyao, my Patriarch will give you a chance. As long as you are willing to surrender, my Patriarch will let you be the son-in-law of my Nalan family. How about it?" With such fighting strength under the age of forty, Ling Xiaoyao''s talent is stronger than that of everyone in the Nalan family. Of course, Nalan Zhenhai didn''t really want to subdue Ling Xiaoyao, the reason why he said that was actually using Nalan Rouer to threaten Ling Xiaoyao. As the head of the Nalan family, it is impossible for Nalan Zhenhai to threaten him openly, he can only hint like this. He believed that King Xiaoyao must understand what he meant, but unfortunately he didn''t know, King Xiaoyao can be sure that the Nalan family has no ability to hurt Nalan Rou''er. "idiot!" Regardless of whether Nalan Zhenhai intends to take back the Xiaoyao King, or hints at using Nalan Rouer to threaten the Xiaoyao King, in the eyes of the Xiaoyao King, it is an idiotic act. Speaking of Nalan Zhenhai in front of everyone, naturally made Nalan Zhenhai lose face. "You''re courting death yourself, no wonder others!" At this moment, Nalan Zhenhai no longer concealed his strength, and the power of the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm was completely released. It was also in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and his aura was obviously much stronger than that of the Fourth Supreme Master. The Nalan family has so many cultivation resources, after all, they are not in vain. What''s more, Nalan Zhenhai''s talent is not bad in itself. "The Sea of ??Wronged Souls!" Nalan Zhenhai formed seals with both hands, and then he struck out violently. The rest of the Nalan family retreated again and again. The battle between two heavenly and human realm powerhouses, even the aftermath of the battle, is extremely destructive. Fortunately, the Martial Arts Field where they were located was extremely strong, otherwise they might have to tear it down. Both Xiaoyao Wang and Nalan Zhenhai were submerged by sea water. Nalan Zhenhai grasped the origin of water and realized the fourth level. All the water is real, but the sea water is blood red instead of light blue, let alone transparent. "Woo woo woo..." In the blood-red sea water, there were bursts of howling ghosts and wolves. A phantom in human form, wandering in the sea. Sea of ??Wronged Souls is an extremely vicious martial art, every time Nalan Zhenhai kills a person, there will be one more dead soul in Sea of ??Wronged Souls. Around King Xiaoyao, densely packed phantom figures appeared, and each phantom figure represented a dead soul. Don''t underestimate these dead souls. Although they are not real dead souls, they are extremely poisonous. Even if the strong in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm are drowned, they will die tragically on the spot. "It''s such a terrible martial art. If I was in it, I''m afraid it would have been wiped out!" "What kind of martial arts does Patriarch Nalan practice? The Nalan family probably doesn''t have such martial arts?" The powerhouses of other forces witnessed everything that happened in the martial arts arena with their own eyes, and Nalan Zhenhai''s strength completely shocked them. The Fourth Grand Master, the Fifth Grand Master and the Sixth Grand Master combined might not be Nalan Zhenhai''s opponent. Nalan Zhenhai has only been the head of the Nalan family for more than ten years, and the heads of all major forces don''t pay much attention to him. After this battle, the lords of other forces will probably face Nalan Zhenhai squarely. They don''t care whether the martial arts practiced by Nalan Zhenhai is vicious or not, what they care about is Nalan Zhenhai''s strength. As long as Nalan Zhenhai is strong enough, he is qualified to be on an equal footing with them. "How is it, how does it taste?" In just one confrontation, Ling Xiaoyao killed the fourth grand master, fifth grand master and sixth grand master with his own hands. Hearing is believing, seeing is believing, after the Seventh Elder told what happened on the top of Tongtian Mountain, although Nalan Zhenhai attached great importance to Ling Xiaoyao, he didn''t pay attention to it as much as now. Wounded Souls and Dead Sea is the most vicious martial art that Nalan Zhenhai has mastered. If Ling Xiaoyao is not strong enough, he will not be able to use it at all. Now Ling Xiaoyao is in the sea of ??dead souls and surrounded by dead souls, it can be said that he cannot escape. The blood-red sea water has great adsorption power. A strong person in the Heaven-Human Realm enters the sea of ??unjust souls and dead souls, just like ordinary people fall into a swamp. The more they struggle, the less likely they are to get out. Those dead souls are phantoms, and ordinary attacks can''t hurt those dead souls at all. "If you only have this ability, you will disappoint me too much!" Xiaoyao Wang didn''t make a move at all, but those dead souls were always standing one foot away from him. It''s not that those dead souls don''t want to approach him, but that they can''t approach him at all. Nalan Zhenhai frowned, obviously not knowing what method Xiaoyao Wang used. However, Nalan Zhenhai was not idle, his hands kept stirring, causing the entire sea of ??souls and dead to riot. If King Xiaoyao didn''t struggle, he would help King Xiaoyao struggle. In this way, the power of Wronged Souls and Dead Sea would become stronger and stronger. "You unfaithful and unfilial person, take this king''s palm first!" Nalan Zhenhai killed Nalan Zhenyue, succeeded in usurping the throne, and became the head of the Nalan family. The eldest brother is the father, and Nalan Zhenyue is Nalan Zhenhai''s elder brother. Nalan Zhenhai''s killing Nalan Zhenyue is unfilial and disobedient. Nalan Zhenyue is the head of the family, Nalan Zhenhai is regarded as a subordinate, and Nalan Zhenhai''s killing of Nalan Zhenyue is disloyal. Xiaoyao Wang showed no mercy, and slapped Nalan Zhenhai on the chest. His palm, ignoring the distance, ignoring the space, obviously far apart, hit Nalan Zhenhai''s chest, and left a deep palm print on Nalan Zhenhai''s chest! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 87 "puff" Nalan Zhenhai couldn''t help coughing up a big mouthful of blood, even if he was a strong man in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm and his body was extremely tyrannical, he couldn''t stop Xiaoyao Wang''s palm. Wrong Soul Dead Sea doesn''t seem to have caused any harm to Xiaoyao King, it''s not that Wrong Soul Dead Sea is not powerful enough, and Xiaoyao King is too weird. Until now, Nalan Zhenhai has not seen what realm Xiaoyao Wang is. It stands to reason that in the whole sword god world, as long as a warrior and Nalan Zhenhai fight, Nalan Zhenhai can see the other party''s state. After all, he is already a strong man in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and only the peak warriors of the Heavenly Human Realm are higher than him. "It seems that the head of the family underestimated you, I didn''t expect you to have such strength!" Injured by Xiaoyao Wang, Nalan Zhenhai''s expression did not change much. If it wasn''t for the palm prints on his chest, others might think that they were dazzled before. Losing to the Xiaoyao King, Nalan Zhenhai was slightly shocked, and then returned to normal. "Dragon veins, open!" The Nalan family has a dragon vein underground, and it is because of this that the luck can always be guaranteed. A great power that has been able to pass on for so many years is naturally not comparable to that of the Great Sun Sword Sect. Where there are dragon veins, other spirit stone veins are much better. Just like a top-grade spirit stone vein, if it is nourished by dragon energy for a long time, it may become a top-grade spirit stone vein. All the fifth-rank forces that can be ranked in the forefront will basically not migrate, because they cannot take away the dragon veins of the earth. In addition to this function, dragon veins can also enhance the strength of warriors. Of the entire Nalan family, only Nalan Zhenhai can borrow the power of the dragon veins of the earth, because he is the head of the family. Others want to borrow the power of the dragon veins of the earth, they can only be whimsical. The current Nalan Zhenhai is indeed no match for the Grand Master based on his own strength. However, as long as he borrows the power of the dragon''s veins, he can defeat the Grand Master. The improvement of the dragon''s veins is not just a little bit, but a substantial increase in his combat power. "hold head high" With a dragon chant, as if the real giant dragon had awakened, the entire Nalan family shook. Afterwards, a phantom of a khaki giant dragon submerged into Nalan Zhenhai''s body. The realm of Nalan Zhenhai has broken through from the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm to the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm in an instant. His aura is constantly rising, even the warriors of the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm and the mid-stage Warriors of the Heavenly Human Realm have to retreat far away, let alone the powerful fighters of the Tongtian Realm and the warriors of the Qiankun Realm. Even the power of the dragon veins has been used, which shows that Nalan Zhenhai has really moved. "Hahaha, Ling Xiaoyao, what are you going to use to fight against the master now?" Feeling the incomparably powerful force, Nalan Zhenhai laughed wildly. At this moment, he felt as if he had inexhaustible power, and he could smash the void with a single punch. After becoming the head of the family, it was the first time he borrowed the power of the dragon veins of the earth. I have to say that this feeling is very good. "Little Doyle!" Xiaoyao Wang said disdainfully, the earth dragon vein of the Nalan family is too weak after all, it can only be regarded as the worst earth dragon vein. In addition, Nalan Zhenhai didn''t know how to use the earth dragon vein at all, he just used the most stupid way to temporarily improve his combat power. "Big words, my Patriarch wants to see how many punches you can take from me!" Nalan Zhenhai didn''t use any martial arts, just waved his fists and hit Xiaoyao Wang. The ferocious power turned into raging waves, one wave after another hit Xiaoyao Wang. He not only mastered the source of water, but also mastered the second source of power, which is the source of sealing the town. A martial artist who can master two kinds of original power is considered to be talented. The source of water combined with the source of sealing the town, made every punch Nalan Zhenhai punched, like a sea suppressing him. Xiaoyao Wang is like a flat boat on the sea, which may capsize at any time. "Vulnerable!" King Xiaoyao clenched his fist with his right hand, and then punched Nalan Zhenhai. Restricted by the Great World of the Sword God, he is only at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. In other words, the current Nalan Zhenhai is in the same realm as him. Nalan Zhenhai is blessed with the power of dragon veins, and the ordinary peak powerhouse of Heaven and Human Realm is not his single enemy. "It''s the source of reincarnation!" The Grand Majesty kept staring at Ling Xiaoyao, and at this moment he finally saw the original power that Ling Xiaoyao possessed. The source of reincarnation is extremely rare. The Da Taishang has lived for so many years and has never seen any warrior use it. Even the source of space is far less rare than the source of reincarnation. "boom" Xiaoyao Wang just punched, smashing all the attacks of Nalan Zhenhai. Nalan Zhenhai''s face turned red, facing the huge fist shadow, he had no choice but to block it again. He thought that after borrowing the power of the dragon''s veins, he could easily defeat King Xiaoyao, but he still underestimated King Xiaoyao. "Weak water and heavenly skill!" As a last resort, Nalan Zhenhai had no choice but to resort to his strongest method. Even if he doesn''t borrow the power of the dragon''s veins and use the Weak Water Heaven Kungfu, he still has the confidence to defeat the peak fighters in the Heavenly Human Realm. The power of Xiaoyao Wang exceeded his expectations, so he could only go all out. "Where are the people from Nalan Township?" The powerhouses of other forces have been watching Nalan Zhenhai and Xiaoyao Wang. But in such a short time, Nalan Zhenhai disappeared in the field. In the void, drops of weak water appeared, which were transformed by Nalan Zhenhai. Turning one''s body into weak water and attacking opponents is such a unique skill, naturally it should not be underestimated. "You have practiced Ruo Shui Tian Kung to the point of great success?" The Second Taishang said inconceivably that Ruoshui Tiangong is the character and martial arts brought out from the palace of the king by the ancestors of the Nalan family. Only when you have practiced to the state of great success, can you become the body of three thousand weak waters. However, Ruo Shui Tian Kung Fu is notoriously difficult to practice, so far, the Nalan family has not heard of anyone who has practiced it. Unexpectedly, Nalan Zhenhai, whom he has always disliked, even practiced the weak water and heavenly skills to the point of great success. Although Nalan Zhenhai has a vicious heart and his relatives do not recognize him, but his talent is indeed good. After transforming into three thousand weak waters, Nalan Zhenhai will become very difficult to deal with. Three thousand weak waters gathered together and turned into Nalan Zhenhai again. Xiaoyao Wang didn''t speak, but just slapped Nalan Zhenhai with his palm. It was a very casual palm, but it possessed extremely terrifying power. Nalan Zhenhai was directly smashed by his palm. "boom" Nalan Zhenhai''s body exploded, but no blood splashed out. He turned into Sanqian Ruoshui again, without any harm at all. Just a moment later, the three thousand weak waters gathered again, and Nalan Zhenhai appeared in the field intact. "This is the weak water and natural skill of the Nalan family? Isn''t it too weird?" "Who can kill Nalan Zhenhai? I''m afraid you can''t do it even if you injure him?" "It seems that the masters of all major forces underestimated Nalan Zhenhai. I didn''t expect him to be so powerful!" With the help of the power of the dragon veins, Nalan Zhenhai''s strength is already ridiculously strong. Coupled with weak water and heavenly skills, there are probably not many people in the world who can kill Nalan Zhenhai. As long as Nalan Zhenhai doesn''t leave Nalan''s house, other forces will have a headache. "Is that all you can do?" Nalan Zhenhai said disdainfully, the reason why he intentionally imitated Xiaoyao Wang was to piss him off to death. Unfortunately, Nalan Zhenhai was doomed to be disappointed, because Xiaoyao Wang was not only not angry, but laughed instead. Ruo Shui Tian Kung is indeed weird, but it is only relative to other people present. For King Xiaoyao, Ruo Shui Tian Kung Fu is nothing special, it''s just a very common martial art. Being able to transform one''s own body and Sanqian Ruoshui at will, no matter how it looks or sounds, it is very powerful. However, King Xiaoyao can see the flaws of Ruoshui Tiangong at a glance, but others cannot. "I''ve imprisoned Rou''er for more than ten years, she deserves to be killed!" Without answering Nalan Zhenhai''s question, Xiaoyao Wang just stretched out his right index finger and pointed at Nalan Zhenhai. A finger, like the sharpest divine sword, pierced straight to Nalan Zhenhai in the distance. The void was pierced, and the momentum was huge, as if it could pierce the sky. However, Nalan Zhenhai didn''t show the slightest bit of fear, but a look of ridicule instead. When the finger light was approaching Nalan Zhenhai, Nalan Zhenhai turned into three thousand weak water again. At this moment, a sudden change occurred, and the finger light turned into a raging fire. Weak water, unlike ordinary water, is not afraid of fire at all. Just when Nalan Zhenhai was about to laugh at Xiaoyao Wang, Sanqian Ruoshui was on fire. "what happened?" Nalan Zhenhai wanted to change back to his original form, but he found that he couldn''t do it. Every drop of weak water is surrounded by raging fire. It is because of the barrier of the flame that he cannot continue to switch bodies. To his horror, the three thousand weak waters started to burn. "You chose the worst way to die, so don''t blame me!" The three thousand weak waters are equivalent to dividing the Nalan Town Sea into three thousand parts, and each part is burning. An ordinary person burned alive, the pain is enough to drive people crazy. What''s more, Nalan Zhenhai is still enduring three thousand copies of such pain. Although he has not transformed into a human form, Nalan Zhenhai''s shrill screams have already sounded in the martial arts arena. Xiaoyao Wang waved his sleeve, and then three thousand Ruoshui gathered together. Nalan Zhenhai finally returned to his original appearance, but unfortunately he couldn''t be happy at all. Because his flesh and blood were also divided into three thousand parts, and they were not completely fused together. The heart-piercing pain distorted Nalan Zhenhai''s facial features and made his face hideous. He couldn''t even speak, he could only scream incessantly. The other people present felt their scalps go numb just listening to Nalan Zhenhai''s screams. For the person who killed his father-in-law and brother-in-law and imprisoned his wife for more than ten years, it is naturally impossible for King Xiaoyao to be lenient. "stop!" The Grand Majesty finally couldn''t bear it anymore, if this continues, Nalan Zhenhai will undoubtedly die. After finally cultivating an outstanding junior, if Nalan Zhenhai dies, who can the Nalan family hand over to in the future? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 88 After borrowing the power of the dragon veins of the earth, Nalan Zhenhai is stronger than the Da Taishang. Even so, Nalan Zhenhai is still not the opponent of the Xiaoyao King, so it is also impossible for the Da Taishang to beat the Xiaoyao King. The Da Taishang is naturally not stupid To shoot against Xiaoyao Wang. The empress left an afterimage on the spot, and then appeared beside Nalan Rouer. Nalan Rouer was locked on the pillar in the center of the martial arts arena, so she couldn''t move naturally. With the speed of the empress, she arrived at the Being around Nalan Rou''er is only a matter of a moment. "If you continue to attack, then you and your husband will only be separated forever." At the same time as he said these words, the Da Taishang even used his original power to block Nalan Rouer''s mouth. If Nalan Rouer talked too much, then his plan of using Nalan Rouer to threaten the Xiaoyao King would probably be ruined. In vain, if he hadn''t been forced to do nothing, he really didn''t want to use such indecent means. The Nalan family, a powerful fifth-rank force, was beaten by a single person and was unable to resist. Neither the head of the family nor the elders of the Taishang were the opponents of Xiaoyao Wang. Even in the end, the Taishang had to use women to threaten Xiaoyao Wang. If this incident gets out, the Nalan family will definitely become the laughing stock of the Central Main Territory. The second mistress was standing beside Nalan Rouer, but he did not stop the elder mistress, although he had always disliked the elder mistress and Nalan Zhenhai, but at such a juncture, it was impossible to oppose the elder mistress, anyway, the elder mistress Even the emperor could not kill Nalan Rouer. "kill." Xiaoyao Wang didn''t pay attention to the threat from the grand master at all. He was the only one who knew Nalan Rou''er''s situation best. Let alone a grand master, even if all the powerful members of the Nalan family attacked together, they wouldn''t even think of hurting Nalan Rou''er. of a hair. Nalan Zhenhai was completely hopeless, and could only wait to die. He once killed his elder brother to usurp the position of patriarch, and even wantonly used the cultivation resources in the family to improve his own strength. He wanted to strengthen the Nalan family, but never Thinking that it actually harmed the Nalan family. It was because of him that the Nalan family had a feud with King Xiaoyao. If Nalan Zhenyue was the head of the family, then King Xiaoyao was the son-in-law of the Nalan family. In that case, King Xiaoyao would stand side by side with the Nalan family. Online, with King Xiaoyao''s combat strength, how many forces dare to provoke the Nalan family in the entire central main territory. "Am I really wrong?" Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world, Nalan Zhenhai can only be burned alive, he has a son and a grandson, as long as he is alive, others will not dare to touch his children and grandchildren, but now that he is dead, then his enemies, There will be no fear. "you." The Grand Majesty did not expect that King Xiaoyao would be so decisive. His threat, King Xiaoyao didn''t even frown. He completely regarded him as air. Nalan Zhenhai was already dead. His efforts for so many years were completely in vain. . Nalan Zhenhai, who is dozens of years old, is already a strong man in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and it is a sure thing to become a strong man at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. I believe that Nalan Zhenhai will lead the Nalan family to prosperity. However, all hope is cut off today. Nalan Zhenhai died, and the fourth, fifth, and sixth princes were killed. It seems that King Xiaoyao will not let the eldest prince go. The overall strength of the Lan family will definitely drop a lot. "You alone can hurt Rou''er." King Xiaoyao walked towards the Grand Master step by step, the Fourth Grand Master, the Fifth Grand Master, the Sixth Grand Master, and Nalan Zhenhai, the four late stage powerhouses of the Celestial Realm died in his hands. It is the oppressive others who are out of breath. This is a general trend. Using the life of the strong in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, the majesty erected, especially Nalan Zhenhai, who borrowed the power of the dragon veins of the earth, is already stronger than the ordinary peak powerhouses of the Heavenly Human Realm. He is still tortured and killed by the Xiaoyao King. Whether it is the warriors of the Nalan family or the warriors of other forces, they can''t see through Xiaoyao Wang at all. A martial artist, even if he is very talented, has to become stronger step by step, but Xiaoyao Wang seems to have appeared out of nowhere, and his strength is terrifying. Although he was in the Central Main Territory when he was young, but It was only the younger generation who knew about him, and the older generation of strong people didn''t pay attention to him at all. Tianji Pavilion is the most depressing. Before Xiaoyao Wang disappeared, he was only a warrior in the universe realm, but when he reappeared, he was already a strong man at the peak of the heaven-human realm. In just a few years, he broke through from the universe realm to the peak of the heaven-human realm. The power of one person. "With my blood, activate all the killing formations of the Nalan family, and kill me." As the head of the Nalan family, although he does not have the ability to borrow the power of the dragon veins of the earth, he has mastered the killing array of the Nalan family. He bit his fingertips, and then made seals with both hands, activating all the killing arrays of the Nalan family. After a while, he has decided to kill Xiaoyao Wang at any cost. "Boom" The thunder came, the sun was scorching, and the killing arrays were opened one after another. With so many killing arrays, to deal with one person at the same time, even the strongest of the peak of the heavenly realm would have to fall. When all the killing arrays were activated together, at least one high-grade spirit stone would be consumed veins. However, the Grand Master doesn''t care at all, as long as he can kill King Xiaoyao, everything is worth it. After this battle, the Nalan family may have been dormant for many years, because most of the killing arrays can only be used once. As a last resort, the Madam will never do this. "The killing array is good, but it''s a pity that it doesn''t work against me." Xiaoyao Wang just stood in front of the Grand Master, no matter how many killing formations, he would not be able to hurt him, not because those killing formations were not strong enough, but because none of the killing formations touched Xiaoyao Wang, he was standing there , but time and space are scattered, and all the killing arrays are in vain. "You can also be regarded as the mastermind of what happened back then. You said what this king should do." A big hand suddenly appeared in front of the Grand Master, and then the Grand Master felt that he had been lifted up. The Grand Master, who was at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, was lifted up by the Xiaoyao King like a little chicken. In his hands, the Da Taishang, who was at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, had no ability to resist at all in front of the Xiaoyao King. "How can it be." Even the Second Taishang was completely shocked. What kind of monster did their Nalan family provoke? No matter whether they used the power of the dragon veins of the earth or activated all the killing arrays, they couldn''t kill Xiaoyao Wang , Even up to now, Xiaoyao Wang has not had any injuries on his body. "This person must not be provoked, absolutely must not be provoked." A strong man of the fifth-rank force murmured, "It''s not that he has never seen a strong man, but he has never seen a top-notch strong man like Xiaoyao Wang. With his own strength, he can overthrow a fifth-rank force. It''s too strong. All the powerhouses of the major forces fell silent. It was not a good thing for them to have a powerhouse like Xiaoyao Wang appear in the central main territory. The Nalan family is already a fifth-rank force in the central main territory , Xiaoyao Wang can deal with the Nalan family, and he must be able to deal with other fifth-rank forces. The fifth-rank forces that are stronger than the Nalan family are not much in the entire central main territory. Moreover, even the fifth-rank forces that are stronger than the Nalan family may not want to provoke the Xiaoyao King. Who knows where the ultimate fighting power of the Xiaoyao King is, From the beginning to the end, they didn''t see Xiaoyao Wang displaying any martial arts, let alone using weapons. "What happened back then was the old man''s mistake. I will make up for it in the future. I just ask you not to kill me. It''s not because I''m greedy for life and afraid of death, but because the Nalan family needs me, otherwise the Nalan family is likely to be destroyed. " The death of Nalan Zhenhai, the death of the Fourth Grand Mistress, the death of the Fifth Grand Mistress, the death of the Sixth Grand Mistress, the death of the First Elder, and the death of the Second Elder, it can be said that the Nalan family suffered heavy losses in one day. The high-level battle strength of the Lan family has indeed dropped a lot. "dream." The Xiaoyao King didn''t show mercy at all, he pinched the Da Tai Shang''s neck, Nalan Rou''er had suffered for so many years, naturally he couldn''t let the Da Tai Shang''s mastermind go. The warriors of the Nalan family that Lan Rouer took action, the Xiaoyao King will never let go. "Ling Xiaoyao, you killed Nalan Zhenhai, and you also killed the Grand Madam, so let''s forget about what happened back then." The Second Taishang did not intend to take revenge for the First Taishang and Nalan Zhenhai, not to mention that he has no ability to take revenge. What he wants to do is to resolve everything. Although the Nalan family has suffered heavy losses, they are still very strong. For the fifth-rank forces sitting in the town, if Xiaoyao Wang continued to kill, no one knew what would happen to the Nalan family. "I am not a good person. All warriors who participated in the events of the past will all die. Of course, I am not a person who kills indiscriminately. As long as you hand over those people from the past, I will not shoot others. Otherwise, Let your Nalan family be removed from the main central territory today." One person can threaten the fifth-rank forces, one person can overwhelm the fifth-rank forces, and one person can defeat the fifth-rank forces. The figure of Xiaoyao King is deeply engraved in the minds of other warriors, even if He is the most powerful person in Tianfu, so he might not even be able to do this step. "Okay, they''re at your disposal." Both the First Taishang and Nalan Zhenhai were dead, so the Nalan family could only listen to the Second Taishang. The Second Taishang was already dissatisfied with those people. Although it hurts to hand over those people now, as long as Nalan can be kept Family, it''s all worth it. After this battle, the Nalan family was injured, and they might have to lie dormant for hundreds of years. If the children of the Nalan family were as arrogant as before, it might bring disaster to the Nalan family. After all, the current The Nalan family has fallen out of the first camp of fifth-rank forces. "Rou''er, I''m late, sorry." King Xiaoyao stretched out his right hand and gently placed it on Nalan Rouer''s shoulder. Afterwards, all the original chains were completely shattered and wiped out. The seal on Nalan Rouer''s body also completely disappeared, returning to its original state. of cultivation. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 89 "It''s not too late, it''s not too late, as long as you and Dao''er are safe." Nalan Rou''er was obviously very happy to be able to reunite with her family. Although she herself had been imprisoned for more than ten years, her safety was not a problem. What really worried her was Ling Xiaoyao and Ling Dao, because their bodies There are problems. Xiaoyao Wang was only unstable at first, but later fell into the realm. Ling Dao was physically weak since he was a child, and he couldn''t cultivate at all. In a world where warriors are respected, it is difficult for ordinary people to survive. If it were an ordinary person, no one would punish that martial artist. "It''s all my fault, otherwise you wouldn''t have suffered for so many years." Previously, King Xiaoyao was so powerful that he single-handedly killed the five powerful men of the Nalan family, but now, he blamed himself, no matter whether it was Nalan Rouer or Ling Dao. I understand how guilty Xiaoyao Wang feels. "It''s nothing, it''s just that my freedom is restricted. They didn''t do anything to me." It''s not that Nalan Zhenhai and others don''t want to kill Nalan Rouer, it''s just that they don''t have the ability to kill her. Even if they want to torture Nalan Rouer, they can''t do it at all. Indifferently, for more than ten years, there has been no radical behavior. "Compared to what you and Dao''er are suffering, I''m living a much better life." Although I don''t know why Xiaoyao Wang became so powerful, nor why Ling Dao was able to cultivate so well, but Nalan Rou''er can be sure that both Ling Dao and Xiaoyao Wang must have suffered a lot, and even experienced Life and death crisis. "Mother, it''s all the child''s fault. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have been imprisoned in Nalan''s house. Father, don''t blame yourself." If it wasn''t for solving Ling Dao''s physical problems, Nalan Rou''er would not have returned to the Nalan family. When Nalan Rou''er married Xiaoyao Wang, she had an unpleasant relationship with the Nalan family. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have lived in Dongfang. In Jianyu, Nalan Zhenyue was not satisfied with Xiaoyao Wang''s son-in-law, and the quarrel was very stiff, and Nalan Rou''er rarely returned to her mother''s house. However, blood is thicker than water. After all, Nalan Zhenyue is Nalan Rouer''s father. He missed his daughter so much after not seeing her for a few years. Nalan Zhenyue agreed to treat Ling Dao. Lan Zhenyue was plotted against by Nalan Zhenhai and died at home. Naturally, there was nothing to do with Lingdao''s physical condition. "It''s all over, don''t talk about the two of you, it''s good to be able to meet again." Nalan Rou''er''s smiles today are more than those in the past ten years. She not only saw her husband, but also her son. Her husband has become a peak powerhouse in the Heavenly Human Realm, even the strongest of the Nalan family. Those who are not Xiaoyao Wang''s opponents at all. Her son is also extremely outstanding among the younger generation, and he is also the first one to be crowned king in the Palace of Conferring Kings, and he is also titled King. From a child who couldn''t cultivate back then to the current state, Ling Dao''s experience must be the same. Very extraordinary. "Dao''er, tell me what you and your father have experienced over the years." Nalan Rou''er held Ling Dao''s hand, her eyes were full of doting, she hadn''t seen her son for more than ten years, how much she missed Ling Dao, I''m afraid only she knew, Xiaoyao Wang rolled his eyes, originally He wanted to have a few more words with Nalan Rou''er, but Nalan Rou''er had already dragged Ling Dao to the side. "Oh, I forgot about my husband when I had a son. I knew I would have had a daughter a long time ago." Xiaoyao Wang smiled helplessly, and then looked at the Second Grand Master with a murderous look. He didn''t intend to kill the Second Grand Master, but just those warriors who had attacked Nalan Zhenyue and Brother Rou''er. Dao was talking to Nalan Rou''er about his experience for so many years, anyway, he couldn''t get in the way, so he might as well use the warriors of the Nalan family. "Fuck you, if you had a daughter back then, you might not know how to bury me." Nalan Rou''er gave Xiaoyao Wang a blank look, and then listened intently to Ling Dao''s narration. She had been imprisoned for more than ten years, and her daily life was as boring as Ling Dao''s colorful life for so many years. No comparison at all. Neither Ling Dao nor Nalan Rouer noticed that the corner of Ling Xiaoyao''s mouth twitched fiercely. If Nalan Rouer had given birth to a daughter back then, I''m afraid it wasn''t he who wanted to bury Nalan Rouer, but It was Ling Daode who went crazy. "In order for the Nalan family to pass on, all of you should sacrifice a bit, and then I will give you a proper burial." The Second Taishang was quite decisive, because he understood that since King Xiaoyao dared to ask him to hand over people, he must have investigated the events of the year. It''s not big, but now he can''t afford to gamble at all, and he doesn''t dare to gamble. If Xiaoyao Wang went crazy, he could completely make the Nalan family blood flow into rivers. Nalan Rou''er had long since despaired of the Nalan family, and obviously would not intercede with the warriors of the Nalan family. Da Taishang and Nalan Zhenhai are dead, but The Nalan family still needs to be passed on. As long as the Second Grand Priest is still there, ordinary forces still dare not do anything to the Nalan family. "Don''t kill me, I was just forced back then, not what I wanted to do." "No matter what, Nalan Rouer and I are related by blood after all, please don''t kill me." Anyone can see that no one in the Nalan family can resist King Xiaoyao. What they can do now is to beg for mercy. Some people have even knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. Unfortunately, King Xiaoyao is not moved at all. No matter how much he begged for mercy, Xiaoyao Wang''s expression was so indifferent. "I''ll see you on your way." King Xiaoyao stomped his feet suddenly, and then the ground shook violently. In just a moment, all the warriors of the Nalan family fell silent. They didn''t continue to beg for mercy, not because of anything else, but because they were already dead. "Come here, clean up the martial arts arena, and bury them well by the way." The Second Taishang''s face remained as usual, and he directed everything calmly. Now that the Nalan Clan has no Patriarch, and without the Da Taishang, there is nothing to be confused about. What he has to do is not to seek revenge from Xiaoyao Wang, but to stabilize the Nalan family. "The old man was very sorry for Zhenyue''s death. He couldn''t save Zhenyue, and he always regretted it. Although you had conflicts with my Nalan family, after all, only a few people had enmity with you. Now they have been killed. You beheaded, I want to say, you are still the son-in-law of my Nalan family, now you can go to Zhenyue''s tomb to worship." It is worthy of being the second mistress of the Nalan family. In this battle, the Nalan family is indeed hurting, but as long as they have a relationship with Xiaoyao Wang, the overall strength of the Nalan family will not be weakened, but will be strengthened invisibly. Not a lot. King Xiaoyao killed the Grand Master without any effort, that is to say, his combat power alone is stronger than that of Nalan Zhenhai and others combined. The cooperation of the Second Grand Master before was just for the present, after all Those who had grudge against Nalan Rou''er had already died in the hands of King Xiaoyao, presumably King Xiaoyao would not take his anger out on other members of the Nalan family. "Shameless." "It''s really shameless." "Killed so many members of your Nalan family, don''t you have the slightest desire to take revenge?" The powerhouses of other forces couldn''t help but say that King Xiaoyao''s combat power is too strong, and they naturally don''t want King Xiaoyao to fall to the Nalan family. In the end, the loss of the Nalan family is completely negligible. "Rou''er, what do you think?" Xiaoyao Wang has no feelings for the Nalan family, so he didn''t make any decisions lightly. However, Nalan Rou''er is a child of the Nalan family after all. Clear the boundaries, not to mention, those people in Nalan Zhenhai have all died in the hands of Xiaoyao Wang. "Let''s go, let''s go to worship our father." Nalan Rou''er didn''t say it clearly, but King Xiaoyao understood what she meant, and the Second Taishang also understood it. Therefore, the eyes of the Second Taishang were full of smiles, and the complexions of other powerhouses were not so good-looking. They never thought that things would turn out like this. "No matter how the second wife of the Nalan family reconciles, the Ling Xiaoyao family and the Nalan family will eventually have a gap, and it is impossible to become a real one." "At most, when the Nalan family is in danger, Ling Xiaoyao will take action. At other times, it is impossible for Ling Xiaoyao to control the Nalan family." "I believe that there must be many people in the Nalan family who want to kill Ling Xiaoyao. Although they cannot be Ling Xiaoyao''s opponents, they can attack Ling Dao. With Ling Xiaoyao''s realm, I am afraid that sooner or later they will leave the Sword God World .¡± What the major forces think or do has nothing to do with Xiaoyao Wang''s family. At this time, Nalan Rou''er is leading Ling Dao and Ling Xiaoyao to Nalan Zhenyue''s cemetery. Although Nalan Zhenhai killed Nalan Zhenyue, but Nalan Zhenyue is the head of the family after all, and he is still buried in the ancestral grave of the Nalan family. "Father, eldest brother, second brother, Xiaoyao finally avenged you, and you can finally rest in peace." Although Nalan Rou''er was imprisoned, every year, Nalan Zhenhai allowed her to worship Nalan Zhenyue. In the past, Nalan Rouer would acquiesce if the Second Taishang wanted to have a relationship with Xiaoyao Wang. "Dao''er, quickly kneel down and kowtow to your grandfather and uncle." Ling Dao has never met Nalan Zhenyue and others, but the dead are the most important, let alone his elders, he will naturally kneel and kowtow in front of the grave, even if it is the Xiaoyao King, even though Nalan Zhenyue and Xiaoyao Wang''s relationship is not very good, but it is his father-in-law after all. "You haven''t finished your story before, so let''s continue now." After the worship, Nalan Rou''er asked Ling Dao to talk about the experience of these years again, and King Xiaoyao stood beside him, also listening quietly, and King Xiaoyao didn''t know Ling Dao''s experience in recent years , after all he has been missing for several years. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 90 "Father, mother, what happened over the years is probably like this." It took a full night before Ling Dao recounted what had happened in the past few years. Of course, he couldn''t tell everything exactly. When his life was in danger, he would try to skip it or put it in the past. The danger was weakened so that Nalan Rou''er would not be worried. Even so, Nalan Rou''er was terrified when she heard it. When she learned that the guards and servants of the Xiaoyao Palace were all dead, Nalan Rouer sighed for a long time, and the expression on Xiaoyao Wang''s face was obviously not So natural, anyway, those people died because of them. No matter it is Xiaoyao Wang or Nalan Rouer, they are extremely kind to the guards and servants of Xiaoyao Wangfu. Otherwise, those people would not have betrayed Xiaoyao Wangfu to death. Of course, there are also traitors. Has been killed by Ling Dao. "Husband, it would be too risky for you to do that." Nalan Rouer obviously complained about Xiaoyao Wang''s actions. At the beginning, Ling Dao was only fifteen years old, and he was not yet able to practice. If Jiang Zhong hadn''t taken Ling Dao to escape from Xiaoyao Wang''s Mansion, perhaps Ling Dao would have died in the murderous building. under the sword. King Xiaoyao left the palace and went to the Forbidden Sky Dragon, not only putting Ling Dao in danger, but also himself. The Forbidden Sky Dragon is the most terrifying forbidden place in the East Sword Region. Even the strong in the central main territory dare not go deep into the Forbidden Sky Dragon. At the beginning, Xiaoyao Wang only had the Qiankun Realm, and entering the depths of the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land was no different from courting death. Fortunately, Xiaoyao Wang Jiren had his own celestial appearance, not only did he not die in the Tianlong Forbidden Land, but also raised his own strength to the current level, which is also a blessing in disguise . "Before, when I was in the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land, someone taught me the sword technique. It must be my father." There is a mysterious strongman in the Tianlong Forbidden Land who helped Ling Dao, not only taught him sword skills, but also inspired sword energy to help him destroy the enemy. If the former Xiaoyao King did not have such abilities, but the current Xiaoyao King has undergone transformation, at least Ling Dao couldn''t see through it at all. "it''s me." After getting Xiaoyao Wang''s affirmative answer, Ling Dao was even more shocked, because the swordsmanship attainment of that mysterious strong man was higher than his previous life, that is to say, Xiaoyao Wang was even more powerful than his previous life, but Xiaoyao Wang Mingming is only at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, which is far behind him in his previous life. "Father, I''m done with the story, what about yours?" From being unable to cultivate to the current late stage of the Qiankun realm, Ling Dao''s growth has indeed been rapid, but the strength of Xiaoyao King has also skyrocketed in a few years, from the original Qiankun realm to the current peak of the heavenly realm. With the suppression of the great world of gods, I am afraid that the realm of Xiaoyao Wang will be even higher. "I''ll tell you about me later, it''s not the time to talk about it yet." King Xiaoyao shook his head, but he didn''t say why he became so powerful. He didn''t want to say, Ling Dao and Nalan Rouer didn''t continue to ask, no matter how curious Ling Dao was, he had to give up. There was no need for King Xiaoyao to intentionally keep it from him. "It''s not easy for our family to be reunited. The two of you come with me and cook a delicious meal for you." At their level, they can already absorb the original power to supplement the energy consumed by the body, and it doesn''t matter much whether they eat or not. However, Nalan Rouer insists on cooking a delicious meal, and Ling Dao and Xiaoyao Wang will naturally not refuse. "I haven''t tasted my mother''s handicrafts for many years, and today is finally a blessing." Since childhood, Lingdao has eaten all kinds of delicacies from mountains and seas. Unfortunately, the dishes made by others are not as delicious as those made by Nalan Rouer. You must know that Nalan Rouer was not only the number one beauty in the central main territory, but also a delicious food. Zhai chief chef. Juweizhai, the most popular restaurant in the central main territory, the ingredients inside are all rare treasures in the world, and ordinary warriors can''t afford it at all. The chief chef of Juweizhai can at least rank among the top three in the world in terms of cooking skills. King Xiaoyao knew more about this matter. Although he didn''t speak, he silently took out all kinds of rare treasures in the world. "Okay, so you''ve already figured it out." Nalan Rou''er rolled Xiaoyao Wang''s eyes, and then happily put away all kinds of rare treasures in the world. Xiaoyao Wang and Ling Dao sat opposite each other, and Nalan Rou''er walked into the kitchen. For more than ten years, today is Nalan On Rou''er''s happiest day, it is natural to cook a delicious meal. "Dao''er, your mother and I are afraid that we will leave the Sword God World soon. The reason why we are in such a hurry to solve the matter of the Nalan family is that I can no longer suppress my own realm. Go to heaven." Even King Xiaoyao couldn''t suppress the realm all the time. Maybe after today, he would take Nalan Rouer to the heaven. Others are strong enough to break through the barriers between the Sword God Great World and the heaven, and go to the heaven. However, he had full confidence and left with Nalan Rou''er. "Back then, there were other forces that assisted Nalan Zhenhai in dealing with your grandfather, but I don''t plan to take action against those people, because I plan to hand them over to you. Anyway, on the top of Tongtian Mountain, you have already fought with many fifth-rank forces. Once you have settled your enemies, you will probably have the strength to go to the heavens after you finish them off." Xiaoyao Wang was able to take Nalan Rou''er away, so he could naturally take Lingdao to the heaven, but he didn''t plan to take Lingdao with him. If Lingdao had been growing up under his protection, then he would always be The flowers in the greenhouse cannot become the real strong. "Father, don''t worry, I will take care of everything." Even if King Xiaoyao didn''t say anything, Ling Dao would seek revenge on those strong men on the top of Tongtian Mountain who attacked him. There is no way to leave the Sword God Great World with peace of mind. "Of course I believe in you, but you don''t have to be brave. If you keep the green hills, you don''t have to worry about running out of firewood. You have to remember that there are infinite possibilities when you are alive, and nothing is left when you die." Xiaoyao Wang patted Ling Dao on the shoulder, and said earnestly, don''t look at his arrogance and arrogance, and don''t take anyone seriously, it''s just because he can be sure that no one in the central main territory is his opponent, five Even the powerful Nalan family can do nothing to him. "Well, the child remembered it." In the previous life, Ling Dao was too impulsive, and with that little strength, he killed the Ziwei Holy Land. Now that he thinks about it, he is really beyond his control. The Ziwei Holy Land can send out any strong man to kill him. If he is now, Never do that kind of thing. "After you go to the heaven, our family will definitely meet again." ... ... What happened to the Nalan family quickly spread to the ears of the top leaders of the major forces. Ling Xiaoyao actually defeated the Nalan family with his own power. It can be said that the central main territory has been for many years and has not appeared. What''s more, Xiaoyao Wang is less than forty years old, which means that he can live for at least a thousand years. "Check it out for me, find out all the deeds of Ling Xiaoyao." "How could such a powerful warrior appear out of thin air? What have you been doing all these years?" "If you can defeat the Nalan family, you will definitely be able to defeat our family. Remember, this person should not be provoked." The high-level leaders of the major forces were all shaken. Ordinary celestial-human realm powerhouses are nothing, even the peak celestial-human realm powerhouses are not enough to shock them. However, the power of the Xiaoyao King has surpassed their imagination. , can''t help but they don''t pay attention. Nalan Zhenhai has been promoted to the late stage of the Celestial Realm, which obviously exceeded their expectations. In Nalan''s house, Nalan Zhenhai can at least increase his strength by a large amount with the help of the power of the dragon veins of the earth. Not his opponent at all. Even so, Nalan Zhenhai still lost to King Xiaoyao, and even a hair of King Xiaoyao couldn''t be hurt. Powerful, it has exceeded the limit of the strong in the heaven and man realm. "In this battle of becoming king, the first young man to be crowned king is Ling Xiaoyao''s son." "Sure enough, the tiger father has no dog son. With such a powerful father, it''s no wonder that he can be crowned king at the middle stage of the Qiankun realm." Ling Dao is the Queen of Feng, and only broke through to the late stage of the Qiankun Realm. The strong men of the major forces naturally know this. It can be determined that Ling Dao is only in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, and when he comes out and fights with other geniuses, he will already be in the late stage of Qiankun Realm. "Anyway, Ling Dao has not experienced the baptism of starlight, so he is destined to be unable to break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm, so it is better not to attack Ling Dao in the future." "If Ling Dao is really killed, I''m afraid Ling Xiaoyao will go crazy. Even as a fifth-rank force, we can''t bear Ling Xiaoyao''s anger." "It''s obviously not worthwhile to offend Ling Xiaoyao for a young man with no future. We just need to kill the Great Demon God and others. They will become threats to our major forces in the future." The Great Demon God and others have nothing to do with Ling Xiaoyao, unlike Ling Dao who is Ling Xiaoyao''s biological son. Although the Great Demon God may have a master who is a strong man in the heavenly realm, he is definitely not as good as Xiaoyao King. All major forces are afraid of Ling Xiaoyao. Being free and unrestrained doesn''t mean they will be afraid of other Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses. "Since Ling Xiaoyao said that he won''t take action against warriors who are more powerful than them, then let him do what he wants. The Great Demon God and others are warriors at the peak of the universe realm. There is no problem." "Let''s do it quickly. The Great Demon God and others are growing too fast. The sooner they are killed, the better. They are only at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, and it is easier to kill them. If they become powerful at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, I am afraid that they will be killed. There will be a heavy price to pay.¡± "That''s right, find the Great Demon God and them as soon as possible, and then get rid of them. The Great Demon God, Die Wu, Man Sandao and Cao Tian may all have ancient inheritance. It seems that the sky is really going to change. Otherwise, how could there be such a thing?" What a peerless genius." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 91 The Nalan family, Ling Xiaoyao, Nalan Rou''er, and Ling Dao''s family sat together, and the table was filled with all kinds of delicacies. Although they hadn''t cooked for many years, Nalan Rouer''s cooking skills did not deteriorate at all. Just smelling the fragrance, Ling Dao and Ling Xiaoyao twitched their index fingers. "Eat, what are you two doing?" Nalan Rou''er kept bringing food to Ling Dao, and Ling Xiaoyao looked very depressed. The treatment of her husband and son was really incomparable. They hadn''t seen each other for more than ten years. Nalan Rou''er obviously cared a lot for Ling Dao. Ling Xiaoyao was secretly jealous. The whole family was eating happily, and naturally the other members of the Nalan family would not come to disturb them. The second mistress had already ordered that any child of the Nalan family should not come within ten miles of Ling Xiaoyao''s family. Improving the relationship with Ling Xiaoyao, the Second Taishang naturally does not allow others to destroy it. "It''s killing me." An hour later, Ling Dao rubbed his stomach, and said with satisfaction that Nalan Rouer had been serving him vegetables, so he naturally ate the most. In addition, Nalan Rouer''s dishes were indeed delicious, and they were all delicious. Naturally, Ling Dao has no restraint for the rare treasures in the world. Ling Xiaoyao and Nalan Rou''er didn''t eat enough, but they were both full. The whole family sat together to eat, and it had been more than ten years. Whether it was Ling Dao, Ling Xiaoyao, or Nalan Rouer, Obviously they all enjoy such happiness very much. "Rou''er, I have something to tell you. I''m afraid you and I will leave the Sword God Great World tomorrow. I can''t suppress my state. I can''t stay in the Sword God Great World any longer. I will leave you in the Sword God Great World." I am worried again, so I can only take you to the heaven together." In fact, the inability to suppress the realm is only one reason, and the more important reason is that there will be major events in the heavens, and King Xiaoyao must leave the Sword God World as soon as possible, but these things cannot be explained to Nalan Rouer and Ling Dao. With Ling Dao''s current strength, he still can''t participate in such a major event. What Ling Dao has to do now is to continuously improve his own strength. As for the other things, Ling Xiaoyao, his father, will help Ling Dao solve the problem. , is indeed more than a hundred times better than the Sword God Great World, but the foundation laid in the Sword God Great World will be more solid and solid. Just like a warrior in the heaven realm, it takes one year to break through from the early stage of the Qiankun realm to the early stage of the Tongtian realm. Then, it may take decades for him to be in the sword god world, although he spent a long time in the sword god world. A lot, but his realm is obviously more solid. In the same realm, spending decades to break through is completely different from spending a year breaking through. It is obviously better for him to keep Ling Dao in the Sword God World. can do this. "What did you say, our family has just been reunited, and we are going to separate again?" After finally reuniting with Ling Xiaoyao and Ling Dao, Nalan Rou''er was naturally reluctant to part again. She also planned to make delicious food for Ling Dao and Ling Xiaoyao every day in the future. Unexpectedly, Ling Xiaoyao actually said that tomorrow she would bring Followed her to leave the Sword God Great World. "Can''t you take Dao''er with you?" Whether it is in the sword god world or in the heaven, as long as the family can be together, it makes no difference to Nalan Rouer. Nalan Rouer''s pleading eyes softened Xiaoyao Wang''s heart. However, for Ling Dao''s future, he had to keep Ling Dao behind. "Rou''er, listen to me, Dao''er has his own way, if he stays with us all the time, he will never be able to become a strong man on his own, we will never be able to protect him for the rest of his life, he will have a family and a career in the future, right? We''re going to get old too." Xiaoyao Wang had no choice but to persuade Nalan Rouer to be reasonable. As long as he explained clearly, he would definitely agree with his approach. It''s not a good thing to be around. "I understand what you said, but Dao''er and I haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, and now I can''t bear to part." Lingdao and Xiaoyao Wang only separated for a few years, unlike Nalan Rou''er who separated from Lingdao when Lingdao was a child. Naturally, the longing for more than ten years is not comparable to that of Xiaoyao Wang. Lan Rou''er doesn''t know Xiaoyao Wang well enough, otherwise she wouldn''t think so. "Anyway, there is still a time to meet each other in the future. As long as Dao''er goes to the heaven, I will take you to see him, okay." If you want to go to the heavenly realm, you must first break through to the peak of the heavenly-human realm, and then you need to have the strength to break through the barriers between the two realms. Lingdao is now in the late stage of the Qiankun realm, and it is not too far away from the peak of the heavenly-human realm. I heard Xiaoyao Wang say so , Nalan Rouer was obviously relieved. "Mother, what father said is very true. There are still many things that have not been dealt with in the central main territory. After I have resolved everything, I will go to heaven to find you and father. Mother may not be interested in revenge or anything, but my daughter-in-law." Ling Dao''s words obviously made Nalan Rou''er interested, especially the word "daughter-in-law", which shocked her even more. In her eyes, Ling Dao was still a child, but she didn''t expect that Ling Dao had already started Ready to find her a daughter-in-law. "I''m only so old, I just want to find a wife, I really don''t feel ashamed." Although Nalan Rouer was talking about Ling Dao on the surface, it can be seen that her brows and eyes are full of smiles. Even if she didn''t ask, Ling Dao knew that she was waiting for the next article. In order to convince Nalan Rouer, Ling Dao only Speaking of his daughter-in-law, in fact, he was not at all sure about his daughter-in-law. "Actually, my father has also seen Die Wu on the top of Tongtian Mountain last time. Die Wu and I have known each other for several years. Although we have not met each time for a long time, we have lived and died together more than once." King Xiaoyao raised his eyebrows. He naturally remembered Die Wu on the top of Tongtian Mountain, but he didn''t expect that Lingdao and Die Wu had such a relationship. Very impressed. "Tell me quickly, what kind of girl is that, is she pretty?" Nalan Rou''er hurriedly urged, Ling Dao felt embarrassed when he asked, Ling Dao and Die Wu did live and die together, but they didn''t have that kind of relationship, if Die Wu knew what he said now, it wouldn''t be too late. I know what Die Wu thinks. "My son''s vision is naturally not bad. That little girl Die Wu can already be compared with you, Rou''er, in terms of appearance." Hearing what Ling Xiaoyao said, the smile on Nalan Rou''er''s face became even bigger. When Ling Xiaoyao said this, Die Wu might be more beautiful than her. After all, she is Ling Xiaoyao''s wife, so Ling Xiaoyao is naturally embarrassed to say Die Wu more beautiful than her. If Ling Xiaoyao said that other women are prettier than her, Nalan Rouer might be even more angry, but Ling Xiaoyao was talking about her future daughter-in-law, so she naturally has no dissatisfaction. On the contrary, Ling Dao was able to find such a beautiful daughter-in-law , she was extremely proud of being a mother. "The most important thing is that the little girl''s background is not simple. Her blood is very powerful, and her talent and understanding are extremely high. She is about the same age as Dao''er, but her realm is higher than Dao''er. It''s also taller than Dao''er." Xiaoyao Wang only glanced at Die Wu, and saw so many things. His eyesight is naturally not ordinary, but Nalan Rou''er is more and more satisfied the more he listens, not only is she beautiful but also so excellent, where is such a daughter-in-law? go find it. "Dao''er, I don''t care what you do. Anyway, when you get to the heaven, I want to see this daughter-in-law. You have to work hard. If you can''t even compare with your own daughter-in-law, it will be very embarrassing." Nalan Rou''er seemed to have regarded Die Wu as his daughter-in-law, and completely forgot that the horoscope hadn''t been written yet. Ling Dao smiled wryly, just trying to divert Nalan Rou''er''s attention. Unexpectedly, Nalan Rou''er Rou''er is so concerned about this matter. "Mother, don''t worry, the child will do his best." Up to now, Ling Dao can only bite the bullet and say that Nalan Rouer has already regarded Die Wu as his daughter-in-law. It seems that Ling Dao has one more task to stay in the central main territory, and it is probably the most difficult one. Task. Die Wu has always been cold, with a look of refusal to be thousands of miles away. Even though she has a good impression of Ling Dao, and is even willing to share troubles with Ling Dao, she does not show that she is very close to Ling Dao. Girls are obviously not that easy to win, not to mention that Ling Dao has no experience. "It''s necessary to do your best. Do you know that, if you really can''t do it, you will fight hard. Anyway, you have to take this daughter-in-law down for me. Do you hear me?" Ling Dao was already sweating profusely. He didn''t expect his mother to have such a tough side. Even Ling Xiaoyao had black lines on his face. Bow can say such things. "I see, mother." Anyway, it has reached this point, Ling Dao can only nod his head in agreement, and take one step at a time. He is only in the late stage of Qiankun Realm, and there are still two big realms away from the peak of Heaven and Human Realm. It may take a long time for him to reach Heaven Realm , take your time. "Why did you agree so reluctantly? As the son of my Nalan Rouer, you have already inherited my advantages. Your mother and I were the number one beauty in the Central Main Territory, so of course you are handsome. Could it be that you even Are you sure you can win even a girl, or you can take me to meet Nalan Rou''er right now, and I can help you win her." Ling Dao almost knelt down for Nalan Rouer, just now he was full of reluctance, but in the blink of an eye, he seemed to be a different person, if Nalan Rouer really went to find Die Wu, who knows what would happen , even Ling Xiaoyao couldn''t help but give Nalan Rouer a hand, for fear that Nalan Rouer would really go to Die Wu. "Okay, okay, I''m just joking, I scare you, I think your mother has the ability to take down a woman, but I am a woman, oh, but I have confidence in you, come on, son." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 92 "With my strength, it is enough to deter the major forces in the main central territory. Therefore, I will quietly leave the Sword God World with Rou''er, and will not let those forces know. However, paper cannot contain fire after all. Sooner or later, you will find that you must become stronger as soon as possible!" Xiaoyao Wang will take Nalan Rouer away, so the only thing he can''t let go of is Ling Dao. Today''s Ling Dao, after all, is only in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm, and there are many great powers in the central main territory of the Tongtian Realm and strong people in the Heavenly Human Realm, and his strength is not enough to rule all directions. As long as Xiaoyao Wang is around, the major forces will be afraid. What''s more, it is said that Ling Dao has not experienced the baptism of starlight, so he must not be able to break through to the heavenly realm. In this way, the major forces will not take the risk of killing him, because it is not worth it at all. However, once Ling Dao breaks through to the Heaven-reaching Realm, all major forces will really take him seriously. If at that time, the major forces knew that King Xiaoyao had left the Sword God Great World, then they would not be polite to Ling Dao. With Ling Dao''s talent, sooner or later he can become a peerless powerhouse. On the top of Tongtian Mountain, many forces have made a big feud with Ling Dao. If Ling Dao stayed in the Qiankun Realm, he would not have the strength to take revenge, and the major forces would naturally not worry about anything. Their target is the Great Demon God and others, and now it seems that the threat of the Great Demon God and others is much greater. "Father, don''t worry, I will be careful!" It is impossible for the heaven-human realm powerhouses of the major forces to look for him outside every day, let alone besiege and kill him. Those who really want to deal with him are probably the strong men of the younger generation. They are higher than Ling Dao realm, but not a whole big realm higher. Anyway, within the scope stipulated by King Xiaoyao, even if something happened to Ling Dao, King Xiaoyao would probably have no face to stand out. "There is one thing you don''t know. You are now at the late stage of the Qiankun realm, and you have no problem dealing with ordinary late-stage warriors of the Tongtian realm. But you must not take it lightly. Because in recent years, many young geniuses have come down from the heavens. They all have The ability to kill enemies across borders, some talents are no worse than yours. The exercises they cultivated are all the emperor''s scriptures, and the martial arts they practice are also quite powerful. If you meet them, you have to be careful, in addition to their own strength, they are likely to carry extremely powerful forbidden weapons. They did not participate in this battle of conferring the king, otherwise the difficulty of conferring the king would be many times greater! " There are very few geniuses born in the Central Main Territory that can rival Ling Dao. But the geniuses from the heavens are different. Their starting point is not comparable to that of the warriors in the central main territory. The martial arts and exercises they practiced are also not comparable to geniuses from the fifth-rank forces. "The main reason why you are able to cross a great realm to kill enemies now is because your skills are far superior to others. However, if you are facing a genius who came down from the heavens, even if your skills are stronger than them, it must be limited. In recent years, your realm has improved rapidly, but your achievements in kendo have not improved much. Your original power is special, but you haven''t fully understood it. Your will is not much stronger than that of warriors of the same realm. Your sword intent is also not sharp enough. It is necessary to break through the realm, but none of the origin, will, sword intent, and martial arts can be left behind. If you improve every aspect to your own limit, then your combat power can definitely be improved a lot. Of course, your skills are powerful, so you can''t forget this advantage, and you have to work hard to understand it. The disadvantages must be made up, and the advantages must continue to expand. Only in this way, can you be sure of winning against those geniuses in the heavens. Although I haven''t played against those young talents, I can see how powerful they are. Many talents are stronger than you now. " When it comes to cultivation, King Xiaoyao''s expression becomes serious. In a world where warriors are respected, strength is the foundation. Without enough strength, you can''t even save your own life, let alone other things. Ling Dao''s current achievements are good, but he still has a lot of room for improvement. Even Ling Dao didn''t expect that King Xiaoyao knew him so thoroughly. With his realm, crossing a big realm and killing other powerhouses of the fifth-rank forces is nothing to be proud of. After all, he cultivates the savage immortal strength. A martial artist from a fifth-rank force is at the top if he can practice character skills. Unless they are inherited from the ancient times, the skills they practice are far behind Ling Dao. However, the geniuses who came down from the heavens all cultivated the Emperor''s scriptures. The prophecy of the Temple of Destiny is naturally not known to any force. Either it is a force with the emperor in charge, or it is a force created by the emperor. Other forces are not qualified to touch the prophecies of the Temple of Destiny. Whether it is the power created by the Great Emperor, or the power that the Great Emperor sits in, there will be no shortage of Emperor Scriptures. "Those geniuses from the heavens, why did they come to the central main territory?" The warriors in the Sword God Great World all want to work hard to break through the realm, and then have the ability to break the barriers between the two realms, and then go to the heaven realm. Ling Dao naturally didn''t understand why those geniuses came to the Sword God Great World, they couldn''t have just come down to play, right? "It is said that the Great World of the Sword God will have the top ten divine soldiers from the ancient times, and even the great powers in the heavens will be tempted by it. You know, the heavens have never been short of emperor soldiers, but ordinary emperor soldiers and the top ten god soldiers from the ancient times are not at all. Fabi. Throughout the ancient times, I don''t know how many thousands of years before and after, the top ten magic weapons can be high above other weapons. If you can get one of the top ten magic weapons of the ancient times, even if it is a real big force in the heavens, you can use it to go one step further! " Xiaoyao Wang''s words reminded Lingdao of the Renhuang Sword that was broken in the Qiankun Ring. Because, the Human Emperor Sword is one of the top ten magic weapons of the ancient times, and the Human Emperor is one of the Three Emperors, and his weapon is the Human Emperor Sword. I really don''t know what level of battle can actually break the emperor''s sword. "Father, in fact, the child got a broken Renhuang sword by chance before!" With his own father, there was naturally nothing to hide, Ling Dao directly took out the broken Human Emperor Sword and handed it to King Xiaoyao. Although Ling Dao has memories of his previous life, he can be sure that King Xiaoyao also has a big secret, otherwise it would be impossible to know so many things. "It is indeed the Human Emperor Sword!" King Xiaoyao held the broken Human Emperor Sword, and his eyes shone with a pale golden light. In his eyes, the broken Human Emperor Sword only had a hilt left. As for the broken sword body, it seemed to have disappeared without a trace. "Although it is only one-fifth of the Human Emperor''s Sword, it is still a fragment of one of the top ten magical weapons of the ancient times. Warriors in the Sword God World will not know the Human Emperor''s Sword, but you have to be careful of those geniuses in the heavens. Someone can recognize the Human Emperor Sword." While speaking, Xiaoyao Wang''s hands were filled with streaks of golden luster. Afterwards, the broken Human Emperor Sword squirmed, and after only a moment, it became a complete sharp sword. He completed the Xiaoyao Sword, and carved layers of formations on the sword. "It''s all right now. Even geniuses in the heavenly realm can''t recognize the Human Emperor''s Sword, unless they have special means. It''s a pity that I only have the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm now. Otherwise, they won''t be able to see the Human Emperor''s Sword if they use any means." true colors!" After returning the complete Human Emperor Sword to Ling Dao, King Xiaoyao stopped talking. Next, they had to leave the Nalan family. King Xiaoyao would take Nalan Rouer to the heaven. As for Ling Dao, King Xiaoyao had already thought about where to send him. "There is a very interesting place in the Central Main Territory called the Heavenly Sword Jedi. I am going to send you to the Heavenly Sword Jedi before I leave. Maybe you can grow stronger faster there. Because, one of the top ten ancient warriors was born The time, maybe not long!" Even King Xiaoyao would be tempted by one of the top ten great warriors of the ancient times, but it is a pity that he cannot stay in the Sword God World, otherwise even a genius in the heavens would not be able to compete with him. Now the task of competing for one of the top ten magic weapons in the ancient times can only be handed over to Ling Dao. "Heavenly Sword Jedi?" Ling Dao hadn''t been in the central main territory for long, so he naturally didn''t know much about the Heavenly Sword Jedi. The Heavenly Sword Jedi can be regarded as an independent small world, and warriors from the central main territory can go to experience it. In the Heavenly Sword Jedi, there is never a shortage of battles, which can best sharpen young geniuses. "With Dao''er''s current state, is it too dangerous to go to the Heavenly Sword Jedi?" Nalan Rou''er said worriedly, since she grew up in the Central Main Territory, she had naturally heard of the Heavenly Sword Jedi, and even went to the Heavenly Sword Jedi herself. A martial artist in the Qiankun realm cannot be regarded as a real strong man in the Heavenly Sword Jedi. What''s more, within the Heavenly Sword Jedi, it is not only its own strength that determines the strength of the battle. "It''s okay, you have to have confidence in your son, and didn''t you come out of the Heavenly Sword Jedi safely back then?" As long as one is not reckless, the Heavenly Sword Jedi is not really a dangerous place. Even so, Nalan Rou''er was still a little worried, but as a loving mother with many failures, she naturally couldn''t pamper Ling Dao too much, otherwise how could Ling Dao be alone in the future? Besides, the faster Ling Dao grows, the sooner he can go to the heaven. In this way, Nalan Rouer can meet Ling Dao in the heaven. Therefore, Nalan Rou''er could only nod her head, hoping that Ling Daoji would have his own destiny. "Daoer, remember that in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, you must not act recklessly. The Heavenly Sword Jedi has the rules of the Heavenly Sword Jedi. Perhaps some warriors with a lower realm than you can defeat you in the Heavenly Sword Jedi. You Not only to look at the opponent''s realm, but also to pay attention to the imprint on the opponent''s brow. In the Heavenly Sword Jedi, there are a total of eight kinds of imprints, namely red lotus, orange lotus, yellow lotus, green lotus, cyan lotus, blue lotus, purple lotus and colorful lotus. A warrior with the mark of the colorful lotus can easily kill the owner of the mark of the red lotus in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, even if they differ by several big realms, there is no problem! "dd> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 93 "The lotus imprint, there is such a big gap." No matter how talented a warrior is, he can''t defeat opponents who are several levels apart, but the Heavenly Sword is in danger, but there is such a possibility. Each of the eight lotus imprints is equivalent to one realm. The scarlet lotus imprint It is very different from the colorful lotus imprint. "Well, in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, there is indeed a huge difference between the eight lotus imprints. For example, if you are in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm and have just arrived in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, don''t provoke those who have high-level lotus imprints. Kill your strength." The descriptions of Xiaoyao Wang and Nalan Rouer aroused Ling Dao''s interest. What kind of place is the Heavenly Sword Jedi, and what kind of difference does each lotus imprint have? Even in his previous life, Ling Dao did not Came across such an interesting place. "Since the Heavenly Sword Jedi is in the central main territory, the young warriors of the major forces and the older generation of powerhouses are likely to have experienced the Heavenly Sword Jedi, so why haven''t I met a warrior with the lotus mark? My mother once went to I don¡¯t know what kind of lotus imprint I have, why I can¡¯t see it.¡± Whether it is Nalan Rou''er or other warriors, there is no lotus mark on the eyebrows, at least Ling Dao has never seen it before. Ling Dao is even guessing in his heart whether he must have special means to see the lotus mark, or else he will meet How could there be so many warriors in the Central Main Territory who haven''t seen a lotus mark. "It''s different from what you think. The lotus mark can only appear in the Heavenly Sword Jedi. When I leave the Heavenly Sword Jedi, the lotus mark will disappear. If I am in the Heavenly Sword Jedi now, you will see that the center of my brow There is a green lotus imprint everywhere. Of course, there are no absolutes in the world. If you have the mark of the colorful lotus, even if you get out of the Heavenly Sword Jedi, the mark will not disappear. Unfortunately, the mark of the colorful lotus will not appear. At least there have been no marks of the colorful lotus in tens of thousands of years. " The mark of the colorful lotus is the strongest mark in the Heavenly Sword Jedi. A warrior with the mark of the colorful lotus will increase his combat power exponentially in the Jedi of the Heavenly Sword. Just wanting to get the mark of the colorful lotus is very, very Difficult, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is as difficult as reaching the sky. "Then I don''t know what the lotus imprint is for." If the lotus mark can only improve strength in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, then the lotus mark is not very useful at all. All major forces like to send young talents to the Heavenly Sword Jedi to practice, presumably not only for fighting, after all in the central main territory Battles can be fought elsewhere as well. "The benefits of the lotus imprint are very great. Even the red lotus can increase the cultivation speed of warriors. The higher the lotus imprint is, the greater its effect is, just like the green lotus imprint I have. It can not only increase the cultivation speed, but also Speed ??up my comprehension of the original power. Legend has it that if you have the colorful lotus mark, you can also increase the speed of will growth. If you practice any martial arts, the speed will be greatly improved. It can be said that the colorful lotus mark is an all-round improvement for warriors, but it is a pity that no one can get it. Your father asked you to go to the lotus imprint, not only to hone you, but also to speed up your cultivation speed. The lotus imprint has no side effects on the improvement of warriors. It is better than other natural treasures. The reason why I agree is also Because of the lotus imprint. " Nalan Rou''er has been to the Heavenly Sword Jedi before, and she even has the green lotus mark. Naturally, she knows a lot about the lotus mark. Unfortunately, she only has the green lotus mark, a higher-level lotus mark. What is the specific use of the lotus mark? She is Can''t tell. "Father, is there any auction house near Heavenly Sword Jedi?" Although Ling Dao owns the Xiaoyao Sword and the Renhuang Sword, the Renhuang Sword was refined by himself after all, and he has the deepest affection. Last time on the top of Tongtian Mountain, the Renwang Sword was destroyed. What he wants to do now is to collect and forge swords The metal of the weapon, and then re-forge the Renwang sword. The Xiaoyao Sword was given to him by Xiaoyao King, and the Renhuang Sword was obtained by chance. Only the Renwang Sword is his own sword. With his current strength, he naturally needs a powerful sword. Last time on the top of Tongtian Mountain, after King Xiaoyao killed the strong men in the heavenly realm, Ling Dao put away the weapons of those strong men in the heavenly realm. . "Yes, it belongs to the auction house of Tianji Pavilion. If you want to buy anything, just go buy it. I still have some top-quality spirit stones here. Before leaving the Sword God World, I have nothing else for you. I will give you all of these." .¡± After a while, Ling Dao was dumbfounded. His Qiankun ring was already full of top-quality spirit stones. Xiaoyao Wang said that there were some top-quality spirit stones, so Ling Dao thought it was only a few thousand yuan, but now he was being held by Xiaoyao Wang. The rich and powerful were shocked. Can this be called a bit of top-grade spirit stone? It¡¯s piled up into a big mountain. How many top-grade spirit stones are there? Originally, Ling Dao was already considered rich, but compared with Xiaoyao Wang, he was no different from a beggar. Xiaoyao The top-quality spirit stones that the king gave him were too many. "I''ll send you to the auction house in Tianji Pavilion, and then you can go to the Heavenly Sword Jedi by yourself." Didn''t see Xiaoyao Wang making any moves, Lingdao only felt a blur in front of his eyes, and they appeared outside a city in the next moment. The speed of Xiaoyao Wang was really too fast. Through the teleportation array, Xiaoyao Wang may be able to reach the Nalan family in a short time. "Let''s part here, see you in heaven." Xiaoyao Wang patted Ling Dao on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice, although he was not by Ling Dao''s side before, he could still feel that Ling Dao was in danger. We can only rely on Ling Dao himself. "The child sends off father and mother respectfully." Ling Dao took three steps back, and then knelt down in front of Xiaoyao Wang and Nalan Rou''er. Nalan Rou''er quickly helped Ling Dao up and looked at Ling Dao with eyes full of reluctance. It wasn''t long before he reunited with his son. , they have to separate again, she, as a mother, is naturally very reluctant. "Remember, your father and I are still waiting for you in the heaven, you must go to the heaven safely, and then I will make delicious food for you." Even though there are thousands of words, Nalan Rou''er doesn''t know what to say now. Xiaoyao Wang stood aside and didn''t interrupt. The rest of the time is left to Nalan Rou''er and Ling Dao. It must be done, otherwise there will definitely be a big problem in the heavens. Ling Dao has grown up, and there should be no problem in handling the future things by himself. "Let''s go." After a full stick of incense, Xiaoyao Wang held Nalan Rouer''s hand and disappeared in front of Lingdao. Anyway, it was time to part. There was no difference between early parting and late parting. The more entangled, the more reluctant, It''s a bit similar to short-term pain rather than long-term pain. "Rou''er, you just need to follow me, I will break through the barriers between the two worlds." If the other peak powerhouses of the Heavenly Human Realm in the Central Main Territory hear this sentence, they will probably scoff. They have practiced for many years, and they may have been stranded at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm for hundreds of years. They are still unable to break through the barriers between the two realms. At the age of forty, you have to take a person to the heaven, it is simply beyond your control. The figures of Xiaoyao Wang and Nalan Rou''er continued to climb higher and higher, and soon they came to the top of the white clouds. Their speed not only did not slow down, but became faster and faster. Finally, they came to the end of the sky and wanted to go to The Heaven Realm is to break the barrier between the two realms at the end of the sky. "The passage between the two worlds, open it for me." Xiaoyao Wang held Nalan Rou''er with his left hand, clenched his fist with his right hand, and punched upwards. A huge shadow of the fist blasted a passage. With his strength, it was not at all difficult to break through the barriers between the two worlds. However, with It will be much more difficult to go to the heaven with other people. In front of them, a fist-shaped passage appeared, but only a moment later, the passage was closed, Xiaoyao Wang''s expression did not change at all, but he punched again, his feet moved, and Nalan Rou He walked up slowly. His right fist never stopped, punching out one after another. If he stopped, the passage between the two worlds would be closed, and both he and Nalan Rouer would be crushed to pieces under tremendous pressure. Fortunately, his combat power Only by being tyrannical can the channel be maintained. "Bastard, I am retreating, who dares to open the passage between the two realms." It has to be said that Xiaoyao Wang was very unlucky. The other end of the channel he opened up between the two realms happened to be the retreat place of a strong man from the heavenly realm. The warriors of the lower realms are generally extremely talented. Such a martial artist from the lower realms has a deep foundation. If the great powers of the heavens can accept them as disciples, it is very likely that they will cultivate an extremely strong man. Every big world and the place leading to the heavens are fixed in one area. . The celestial strongman who is in retreat is responsible for watching the two-world passage of the Sword God Great World. Normally, he would be happy to see a celestial-human realm powerhouse open the two-realm passage and set foot on the heavenly realm, but now, he happens to be in It is a coincidence that the passage between the two realms leads to where he is. If he is allowed to come up from the lower realm, his retreat will end in failure, and may even cause great damage. "Come here, close the passage between the two realms for me." The celestial strong man who was retreating could not speak and could only order others. However, before his voice was heard, a fist appeared in front of his eyes. Xiaoyao Wang didn''t talk nonsense with the celestial strong man at all, and directly One punch sent him flying. If the passage between the two realms is closed now, both Xiaoyao Wang and Nalan Rouer will die, and neither will live. After all, the current Xiaoyao King is only at the peak of the heaven-human realm, and the pressure after the passage of the two realms is closed is not strong Those who can resist. "You little martial artist from the lower realm, dare to hurt this deity, I will crush you to ashes." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 94 Although the warriors guarding the passage between the two realms are not considered strong in the heaven realm, they are definitely stronger than the warriors in the lower realm. The warriors who just flew up from the lower realm are only at the peak of the heavenly realm. Warriors in the Sword God Great World, after opening the passage between the two realms, will lead to the Divine Sword Realm of the Heaven Realm. Even the smallest area in the Heaven Realm is much larger than the entire Sword God Great World. The place is the Ziwei Domain, which is extremely far away from the Divine Sword Domain. In the entire Excalibur Domain, the strongest force is the Dugu family. The sword god Dugu who dealt with the witch Yiruo last time was the strongest of the Dugu family. The warriors who ascended from the world of the sword god, the Dugu family will be the first Pick, unless the Dugu family doesn''t want it, other forces dare not snatch it at all. The reason why the Dugu family is strong is not only because there was a great emperor in the past, but also because the current Dugu family has a great emperor. The sword god Dugu in ancient times was just a collateral branch of the Dugu family. After the descendants reach a certain level, they can be called the Sword God. "Has another warrior ascended from the small world?" "It looks good, but two people came all at once." The movement here naturally attracted the attention of other people. They all rushed over quickly and were arranged to guard the passage between the two worlds. They are naturally not taken seriously in the Dugu family. Even so, Each of them is far beyond the peak of the heavenly realm. "Don''t mention it, the deity happened to be retreating, but they messed it up, and the success fell short." The celestial powerhouse who had retreated before was the leader of a group of Dugu family children. If he successfully broke through this time, he could be promoted to the next level, and then he would not have to stay here to guard the passage between the two worlds. However, now he not only has no Success, but also suffered a lot of backlash. He glared at Xiaoyao Wang angrily, and he didn''t know how much effort it would take to make up for this loss. In a short time, it was impossible to make another breakthrough, so his face was extremely ugly, his eyes It was full of killing intent. "Test their talents. If they are not qualified, they will be slaughtered." Even if he was extremely angry, he did not break the rules of the Dugu family. Even if he wanted to kill Xiaoyao Wang and Nalan Rouer, he had to confirm that the talents of Xiaoyao Wang and Nalan Rouer were different. They attach great importance to it, so they naturally dare not neglect it. Other forces also have strong people coming, if the Dugu family doesn''t look down on the warriors who ascended from the lower realm, they can take advantage of it, but they didn''t expect that the warriors from the Dugu family would kill the warriors who ascended from the lower realm. "Alright, I''ll carry the Star Pillar here." A martial artist from the Dugu family nodded, and then carried the star pillar into the field. With a "bang", the star pillar was inserted into the ground. The Star Pillar, but the Star Pillar in the Palace of Conferring the King has only nine stars, while the Star Pillar of the Dugu Family has twelve stars. "The two of you put your hands on the star pillars. If you can light up nine or ten stars, your lives will be saved. Otherwise, next year today will be your death day." Duguchen, who was a strong man who previously retreated, said with a sneer, the fighters who ascended from the lower realm mainly have a solid foundation. If it is just talent, there are very few who can light up nine stars or ten stars, even if it is himself. , it can only light up nine stars. As for lighting up eleven stars or twelve stars, it is simply a dream. Even in the Dugu family, there are very few people who can light up eleven stars, let alone twelve stars. Thinking about whether it is better to kill Xiaoyao Wang with a single sword, or to slowly torture Xiaoyao Wang to death. "No, I have something to do, so I won''t stay here." When he was in the Great World of the Sword God, King Xiaoyao had been suppressing his realm all the time. Now that he was in the heavenly realm, there was no need to suppress his realm. In just a short time, he had already broken through several great realms in a row, but Duguchen and others The children of the Dugu family didn''t notice it. "What a big tone, don''t you think that you are still in the lower realm? You can open up the passage between the two realms, and you are probably the top powerhouse in the lower realm. Unfortunately, you are nothing in the heaven realm. Any one of us who makes a move will have nothing to do." Can kill you, believe it or not." The peak of the Heavenly Human Realm is already the limit of the Sword God Great World. Xiaoyao Wang is so arrogant, Dugu Chen and others can understand that the strong man at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm in the Sword God Great World is equivalent to the Great Emperor of the Heaven Realm. Put other people in your eyes. "Get it for me." Duguchen raised his right hand and waved forward, and then two warriors from the Dugu family stood up. Since King Xiaoyao refused to cooperate, they took down King Xiaoyao and Nalan Rouer, and then put their hands Go to the star pillar and see how many stars can be lit up. "I don''t know good from bad." King Xiaoyao snorted coldly, and then punched out. The two fighters from the Dugu family rushed towards King Xiaoyao. At first, they looked disdainful. None of the peak warriors could hurt them. Now that King Xiaoyao fights with them, he doesn''t even show martial arts, just punches casually. His behavior is simply ridiculous. Could it be that he is really as fragile as the warriors of the lower realm when he is a warrior of their Dugu family? . "puff" The next moment, the faces of the two warriors from the Dugu family changed drastically. They felt a terrifying force hitting their chests at the same time. How fast King Xiaoyao made his move. When they realized it, it was too late and they were directly killed It flew out. "How can this be." Whether it is the children of the Dugu family or the warriors of other forces, they are completely stunned. A mere martial artist from the lower realm unexpectedly sent two children of the Dugu family flying away with one punch. They felt as if they were dreaming, everything seemed so unreal. The limit of the Great Sword God World is only the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, and the two warriors of the Dugu family are also warriors of the Heavenly General Realm. Normally, it should be the two warriors of the Heavenly General Realm who easily took down Xiaoyao King That''s right, why is it the other way around. "This king wants to leave, how can you stop it?" King Xiaoyao took Nalan Rouer''s hand and left here step by step. Looking at King Xiaoyao''s back, Duguchen''s expression changed. His strength was stronger than those two warriors from the Dugu family, but Now that he has been injured, Xiaoyao Wang can easily defeat those two warriors at the Heavenly General level, but he is really not sure to keep Xiaoyao Wang. "Beacon fire, hurry up." Duguchen said in a cold voice, the so-called beacon fire is to ignite fuel on the beacon tower, and then the smoke billows, and some strong people from the Dugu family will notice here. The strong made a move. "What is it?" Just three breaths later, Dugu Chen received such a wave of will in the communication jade slip. The communication jade slip can convey the fluctuation of will. It is a very convenient communication tool. Some strong members of the Dugu family have noticed the signal sent here , naturally asked about Duguchen. "There is a martial artist from the lower realm who opened up the passage between the two realms, but he was able to punch and wound two disciples of the Heavenly General realm of my Dugu family. Now he has escaped from here. Because his speed is too fast, I can''t catch up with him at all." After receiving Duguchen''s will fluctuations, a strong man from the Dugu family was dispatched. It was really interesting to be able to punch and injure two warriors from the lower realm of the heavenly general realm. Soon, Duguchen would be Xiaoyao The direction of Wang''s departure was transmitted, and the strong man of the Dugu family chased after him at the fastest speed. "One of the top ten ancient gods in the lower realm has not yet been born, so why does such a strong man open the passage between the two realms?" The Dugu family has a great emperor in charge, so they naturally know the prophecy of the Great Priest of the Temple of Destiny. The Dugu family has sent a peerless genius to the lower world. Now that the peerless genius has not come up, it is enough to show that one of the top ten ancient soldiers has not yet been born. The situation of Xiaoyao King is too special. The strong Dugu family obviously regarded him as a genius sent by other big forces to the Sword God World. He wanted to catch Xiaoyao King because he wanted to know the current situation of the Sword God World. He had no intention of killing Xiaoyao Wang, after all, in his capacity, killing a junior would be extremely embarrassing. "You are the martial artist from the lower realm who injured the children of my Dugu family earlier." After a stick of incense, the strong man of the Dugu family stood in front of King Xiaoyao and Nalan Rouer. If King Xiaoyao was alone, he would naturally be able to get rid of the strong man of the Dugu family, but now he is bringing Nalan Rouer with him. Well, the speed is naturally much slower. "That''s right." King Xiaoyao nodded, without the slightest intention of denying it at all. He didn''t hide in Tibet, because he was not afraid of the strong Dugu family at all. Can''t live. "Don''t stop me, or you will bear the consequences." Before the strong man of the Dugu family could answer, King Xiaoyao said directly that there was a domineering coercion suddenly from King Xiaoyao, and even the strong man of the Dugu family felt a burst of pressure. "Who are you, and what method did you use to go to the lower realm?" The stronger the warrior, the harder it is to descend to the lower realms. With such strength, King Xiaoyao should not be able to descend to the lower realms. However, King Xiaoyao came up through the passage between the two realms. Could it be said that he has already obtained one of the top ten magic weapons of the ancient times? . "roll." King Xiaoyao stopped talking nonsense and threw it out with a slap. The strong man of the Dugu family only felt that his body was imprisoned, and then he was thrown away. King Xiaoyao didn''t even look at him, and just brought Nalan Rou''er left here. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 95 Ling Dao naturally didn''t know what happened in the heavens. . 23us. In his previous life, although he lived in the heavenly realm, he was only active in the Ziwei realm, and had never been to other realms, let alone knowing that the Great Sword God World leads to the Excalibur Realm. Anyway, he can''t see through Xiaoyao Wang, presumably Xiaoyao Wang can solve everything. "Father and mother have both gone to heaven, so I have to hurry up!" He is only in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm, and he is still two great realms away from the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. Fortunately, King Xiaoyao has pointed out the direction for him, and he must go to the Heavenly Sword Jedi. However, before going to the Heavenly Sword Jedi, it is better to go to the auction house to refine the Human King Sword again. Qingfeng City itself belongs to Tianji Pavilion, and Qingfeng Auction House is one of the largest auction houses in the main central territory. Martial artists who are not from the fifth-rank forces are embarrassed to go to the Qingfeng Auction House. It can be said that Qingfeng Auction House will produce high-quality products, and if there are not enough spirit stones, they can only wait and see. After inquiring about the news, Ling Dao found out that three days later, Qingfeng Auction House will have a grand auction. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry, just wait in Qingfeng City for three days. After casting the Human King Sword, it will not be too late to rush to the Heavenly Sword Jedi. "Get out of here!" At this moment, an arrogant voice sounded. Lingdao saw from a distance, a group of young people walking towards this side. Walking in the middle is a woman, and the men who follow her are like angels protecting flowers, holding the moon with stars. "It''s Miss Feng''er from the Zi family!" The Zi family is also the fifth-rank force in the forefront of the central main territory, and there are many powerful people in the heavenly realm. Zi Feng''er is a genius of the younger generation of the Zi family. If he had not broken through to the Tongtian Realm and was unable to participate in the battle of the king, I am afraid that Ling Dao would have seen Zi Feng''er at the top of Tongtian Mountain last time. In this battle of conferring the king, the Zi family did not have too many outstanding geniuses, because Zi Feng''er entered the Tongtian Realm earlier. Today''s Zifeng''er is not yet thirty years old, but she is already a great power in the middle stage of the Tongtian Realm. The men who followed her naturally wanted her. Zifeng''er is not only beautiful and graceful, but also extremely talented. If he could marry her, he would not only get a beautiful woman, but also a powerful assistant. The young men who followed her were all young geniuses from the major forces. There are battles in every faction, and those young geniuses are unwilling to be inferior to others, so they naturally find ways to improve themselves. Zifeng''er is still the beloved granddaughter of the head of the Zi family, marrying her is tantamount to marriage with the Zi family. As long as they can win Zifeng''er, they will kill three birds with one stone. Naturally, these young geniuses will not let go of such a good thing. Zi Feng''er herself is a great power in the Heaven-reaching Realm, and the warriors in the Universe Realm are naturally embarrassed to join in the fun, so the young men around Zi Feng''er are all powerful in the Heaven-reaching Realm. "Let you go away, didn''t you hear? I''ll count to three, if anyone dares to stop in front of us, they will be killed without mercy!" They originally came from great forces, and they are powerful in the heaven-reaching realm, so they are naturally qualified not to look down on other people. Zi Feng''er frowned, obviously not wanting to be so public. But these young geniuses are all arrogant and arrogant, so they may not listen to her. "If you don''t leave, what should you do?" If he didn''t offend him, Ling Dao naturally wouldn''t bother. However, he happened to be standing in front of these people, and those people were telling him to get lost, and they didn''t even look him in the eye. When he said these words, he felt a series of eyes staring at him. "I said before, kill without mercy, if you don''t get out, you will die!" The middle-stage master of the Tongtian Realm who spoke earlier said with a sneer, and then looked at Ling Dao, who was waiting for Ling Dao''s choice. If Ling Dao doesn''t leave, he will kill Ling Dao himself. Anyway, it''s not a big deal to kill a warrior in the universe realm. The Battle of the King was a battle between a group of warriors at the Qiankun Realm, and the great masters at the Heaven-reaching Realm who were present did not pay much attention. Some of them are under 30 years old, some are over 30 years old, as for the older ones, they are too embarrassed to come and pursue Zifeng''er. "Really? Then I want to learn about your clever tricks!" Ling Dao''s meaning is obvious, he wants to have a decisive battle with the mid-stage power of the Tongtian Realm. No matter the passers-by on the street or those powerful men in the Heaven-reaching Realm, they all looked at Ling Dao with the eyes of a fool. A young warrior in the Qiankun realm didn''t even know that he was going to fight against the middle-stage master of the Tongtian realm. "Where is the wild boy, since you want to die, then I will help you!" The words of the middle-stage master of the Tongtian Realm have already been spoken, and so many people in the arena are watching, if Ling Dao leaves safely, where will he save his face? Ling Dao was already a martial artist at the Qiankun Realm at a young age, perhaps he also came from a powerful force, but why would he be afraid? When he slapped out with his palm, it was like a sky monument, smashing towards Lingdao. To deal with the warriors of the Qiankun realm, naturally there is no need to go all out, as a single palm can kill a warrior of the Qiankun realm. Regardless of Ling Dao''s background, anyway, he will soon be a dead man. "Is this the only thing?" Since the mid-stage master of the Tongtian Realm despised Ling Dao so much, Ling Dao wanted to teach him a lesson he would never forget. Ling Dao raised his right hand, and then he displayed the first form of Splendid Mountains and Rivers, the big handprint covering the sky. The original power evolved thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, and it shattered the Tianbei in an instant. "boom" When that middle-stage master of Tongtian Realm felt bad, it was too late, because the mountains and rivers of thousands of miles had already hit his chest. He only felt a sharp pain in his chest, and then his body flew upside down and hit the wall next to the street. With just one move, Ling Dao severely injured the middle-stage master of the Tongtian Realm and passed out on the spot. If he continues to attack, he can completely kill the mid-stage master of the Tongtian Realm. It''s a pity that the other great powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm all looked at him, so that he had no chance to continue to make a move. "Your Excellency is so powerful that you can hide your realm in front of us. You must be a warrior of the Heavenly Realm, right?" A master of the sky-reaching realm asked tentatively. Although Ling Dao looked extremely young, the master of the sky-reaching realm had a long lifespan. If they didn''t look at the bone age, they really couldn''t determine how old Ling Dao was. The previous mid-stage master of Tongtian Realm did underestimate Ling Dao, but Ling Dao''s strength should not be underestimated. "hehe¡­¡­" Ling Dao smiled, but didn''t explain anything. Since those warriors at the Heaven-reaching Realm regarded him as one of the Heaven-reaching Realm warriors, then he could just pretend to be a fool, and at least he could save a series of troubles. The men who followed Zi Feng''er came from different forces, so no one would avenge the previous mid-stage master of the Tongtian Realm. "We are about to go to Baihualou. Would you like to go with us?" No one expected that Zi Feng''er would invite Ling Dao on his own initiative. Zi Feng''er always felt that Ling Dao looked familiar, as if she had seen it somewhere, but she couldn''t remember it for a while. If Ling Dao is by her side, maybe it won''t be long before she can remember who Ling Dao is. "Is there any reason to refuse an invitation from a beauty?" Anyway, there are still three days before the auction will be held, so if you are free, you will be free, so let''s follow Zifeng''er to Baihualou. When inquiring about the news earlier, Ling Dao heard about Baihualou, which is the most famous place for fireworks in Qingfeng City, and even quite famous in the entire central main territory. Ling Dao also found it interesting that Zifenger, a woman, was going to Baihualou. He took a careful look at Zifeng''er. Could it be that there is a perverted heart hidden under such a beautiful appearance? Does Zifeng''er also like women? "Sure enough, I came here for Zifeng''er''s beauty. Look at his eyes, do you dare to pay attention to your own image?" "I''m afraid he just wanted to attract Zifeng''er''s attention when he made a move earlier, but now he has obviously succeeded!" Ling Dao looked at Zi Feng''er with strange eyes, but in the eyes of other young geniuses, he felt Ling Dao was a pervert. Even Zifenger herself thinks so, she is extremely confident in her appearance, it is normal for Lingdao to behave like this. If Zi Feng''er knew what was going on in Ling Dao''s mind, he might have the intention to kill Ling Dao. "Let''s go!" Pedestrians on the street originally thought there was a good show to watch, but they didn''t expect it to be over after just one confrontation. Ling Dao wounded a middle-stage master of the Tongtian Realm with a palm, which can be regarded as being recognized by others. Otherwise, even if Zi Feng''er invited him to go with him, those young geniuses would probably make trouble for Ling Dao. "I didn''t expect that in the past and present, the first time I came to this kind of fireworks place, it was actually invited by a woman. What''s the matter?" Ling Dao gave a wry smile, and then followed Zifeng''er and others into Baihualou. If it were an ordinary place of fireworks, there would be beautiful young women outside, inviting other men to come in. But Baihualou is different, there is no one outside, and even the inside is similar to a normal restaurant. "Do you eat meat or drink?" A young woman in a red dress walked slowly towards Ling Dao and the others. Her appearance is not bad, but compared with Zifeng''er, she is obviously a lot worse. However, the red dress on her body was extremely thin, and her snow-white skin was faintly visible, which was extremely attractive. If someone doesn''t know about Baihualou, they might really think it''s an ordinary restaurant. However, anyone who has been to Baihualou understands that eating meat and drinking here is different from outside. Drinking wine refers to drinking flower wine, which can make the girls in Baihualou dance or play the piano and so on. Eating meat is a step further, which means to have a good time with the girl from Baihualou. "Drink the bar, prepare a bigger room for us, there are others coming later!" Even in the land of fireworks, Zi Feng''er was extremely calm. In fact, it was the first time for her to come to Baihualou, but the disguise was better, and the others did not notice the embarrassment in her eyes. The young woman in charge of entertaining smiled. Is this group of young people led by a woman? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 96 Zi Feng''er, Ling Dao and the others sat down one after another. The fame of Baihualou is not only due to the beautiful girls, but also because of the excellent Baihua wine. It is said that Baihua wine is made from hundreds of flowers. Cheng, the fragrance is tangy, the fragrance is mellow. Before the wine was served, a woman in a blue dress came slowly. She smiled at Ling Dao and the others, and then sat cross-legged in front of Ling Dao and the others. It is divided into two types, one is performing arts but not selling body, and the other is selling body but not performing arts. The woman in the blue dress in front of her is the former, she is the luthier of Baihualou, and she is responsible for playing music for the customers of Baihualou. When the waiter brought the Baihua wine, she took out the guqin and played it gracefully. The tactful, curling voice made everyone feel happy. "What a great violinist." Ling Dao can be sure that the girl in the blue skirt has a very high attainment in music. Of course, she can''t be a great power in the sky. It is only because everyone is unprepared that she can do this. a little. The dishes of Baihualou are also very distinctive, full of color, fragrance and taste, especially drinking Baihualou and listening to the girls playing music in Baihualou. enjoy. "Little brother, I don''t know which faction you come from, maybe there are also your senior brothers here." The Heaven-reaching Realm expert closest to Ling Dao asked in a low voice. Although the others didn''t look at Ling Dao, they all pricked up their ears. They were also very curious about Ling Dao''s origin, so young and victorious The mighty combat power in the mid-stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm shouldn''t be unknown. "I used to be a disciple of the fifth-rank force, but I quit later. It''s not as good as everyone''s background." His words obviously stunned the others. If Ling Dao really did not come from a powerful fifth-rank force, they would not need to pay attention to Ling Dao. There is no shortage of great power in the heaven-reaching realm. "Sister Feng''er, I didn''t expect you to arrive so early." A crisp voice sounded, and then a woman in blue appeared in front of Ling Dao and the others. She had picturesque eyebrows, fair skin, exquisite facial features, and a pair of eyes that seemed to be able to speak. There are so many girls in Baihualou, However, in terms of temperament, the woman in blue won the victory. "Bishiyao." Although the woman in blue is beautiful, it is not enough to make Ling Dao lose his composure. In the battle of becoming the king, Ling Dao has seen Bi Shiyao, and the woman in blue looks exactly the same as Bi Shiyao, but Ling Dao can''t be sure, because the blue dress The woman turned out to be a mid-stage power in the Tongtian Realm. It is only a few days since the last battle to seal the king. Even if Bi Shiyao made a breakthrough, it would be at the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm at most. What''s more, the woman in blue and Bi Shiyao have different temperaments, only the appearance is the same , Moreover, when the woman in blue saw him, her eyes didn''t change at all, just like looking at a stranger. "Sister Mengyao, you are a bit late." The woman in blue is naturally not Bishiyao, but Bishiyao''s twin sister, Bimengyao. Bishiyao''s talent is good enough, but she is still not as good as Bimengyao, mainly because Bimengyao is lucky. There are too many opportunities. I don''t know if it''s because of the birth of one of the top ten magical weapons of the ancient times. In recent years, the inheritance of the sword god world has obviously increased much more than before. Ability, can fight against the peak power of the Heaven-reaching Realm, and even win it in battle. "It turned out to be Bi Mengyao." Zi Fenger''s address to the woman in blue finally made Ling Dao understand. At the top of Tongtian Mountain, he had heard about the two outstanding female disciples of Tianfu, Bi Shiyao and Bi Mengyao. As the top three powers in the central main territory, it will naturally attract the attention of other powers. "How dare you take advantage of me, sister, I am older than you." Bi Mengyao was not polite, and sat directly next to Zifeng''er. At the beginning, the seat next to Zifeng''er was empty. Although those young geniuses of the fifth-rank forces thought highly of themselves, they would not go to Tianfu The disciples are competing for the hegemony, not to mention that Bi Mengyao is still a beautiful woman, so they are naturally willing to be humble. "Since we''re here at Baihualou, how can we not ask some girls to accompany us?" Before Zifeng''er could explain, Bimengyao greeted the waiters of Baihualou and told them to let the girls come up to serve her. Zifeng''er smiled helplessly. Even if she wanted to refuse, it was too late. Not long after, a big wave The girl came over. Every girl chooses a man to serve her, and Ling Dao is no exception. The girl next to Ling Dao is the youngest, probably because she sees Ling Dao as the youngest, so she walks to Ling Dao. The girls from Baihualou, even though they were young, naturally sat on Lingdao''s lap. Unlike the previous luthiers, they didn''t mind being taken advantage of by distinguished guests at all. "Ahem..." Such a scene obviously made Ling Dao extremely embarrassed, so he quickly asked the young woman to stand up. If Xiaoyao Wang and Nalan Rouer knew that he came to Qingfeng City and went directly to Baihualou, they would probably reprimand him severely. pause. "Hey, young master, it seems that you are still a young child." After noticing Ling Dao''s demeanor, a girl from Baihualou next to her laughed teasingly. Now, Ling Dao was even more embarrassed. The other men present looked at him with eyes full of narrowness. Ling Dao is estimated to be a martial artist who devotes himself to cultivation, no wonder he has such combat power at such a young age. Zifenger and Bimengyao were equally embarrassed, but they hid it very well. The hands of the men next to them became dishonest, and they ate the tofu from the girls in Baihualou. Obviously extremely disgusted, but Lingdao''s embarrassment now made them have a good impression, and they felt sympathetic. "Let''s get down to business, have you brought what I want?" Bimengyao and Zifenger met to exchange treasures. The last time they practiced in the Real Demon Cave, Bimengyao got the star sand, and Zifenger got the dragon''s blood grass. There was an accident at that time, and they both Leaving the True Demon Nest as quickly as possible, they have already discussed, and they will exchange at Qingfeng City next time. Zifeng''er needs star sand, and Bi Mengyao needs dragon''s blood grass. Of course, Zi Feng''er gets a lot of star sand, so does Bimeng Yao. They only need to exchange a part. They are not worried about each other. If they hand over the treasure If the other party repents, it would be bad. "I have already put all the dragon''s blood grasses in the Qingfeng Auction House, and you can just take them down when the time comes." Zifenger said with a smile, only in this way can she ensure her safety. It is useless for her to keep the extra dragon''s blood grass. Dragon Blood Grass is extremely precious, so the price is naturally high. "As expected of Sister Feng''er, she thought of going with me. I also put the star sand in the auction house. Sister Feng''er will take it for auction in three days. If it is snatched by others, then it''s no fault of me. " The conversation between the two of them was not hidden from others, and Ling Dao naturally heard it clearly. The star sand is what is needed to forge a sharp sword. If the star sand can be added to the human king''s sword, it will definitely make the king''s sword stronger. The quality has improved a lot. Dragon Blood Grass can temper the body. Although Ling Dao is a sword cultivator, what he cultivates is the Wild Immortal Killing Strength. In the past, he relied on the sword energy in his body to cultivate the Wild Immortal Killing Strength. Unfortunately, the sword energy in his body has been refined long ago. In the future, it can only rely on absorbing other natural materials and earthly treasures. According to legend, the dragon''s blood grass has been contaminated with dragon blood, so it is perfect for tempering the body. Originally, I just had nothing to do. I followed Zifeng''er to Baihualou. I didn''t expect to get such useful news. The auction three days later seems to be even more exciting. Anyway, there are many top-quality spirit stones in his Qiankun ring. That is, now he is a veritable local tyrant. "Baihuajiu is really good. When Big Brother and the others come to East Sword Region, we must treat them to a big drink." While Ling Dao and others were drinking in Baihua Building, a large number of powerful people had already arrived in Qingfeng City. Ling Dao only knew that the auction in three days'' time would be extremely grand, but he didn''t know what was going to be auctioned. His news is not as well-informed as the major forces. "It is said that three days later, Qingfeng Auction will auction a character martial art, is it true?" "Of course, the Qingfeng Auction has spread the news. Could it be fake?" In Qingfeng City, there was a lot of discussion among pedestrians. The auction three days later obviously aroused a lot of people''s interest. Not only was the character and martial arts auctioned, but it was not the finale. It seems that there will be better things at that time. "My cousin is the manager of the auction house. Do you know what the grand finale is? Telling it will scare you to death." In Baihua Building, a young man obviously drank too much, and said with a big tongue, whether it is Zifeng''er, Bi Mengyao and others, they are all interested, and they all want to participate in the auction house, so naturally they are interested in the finale item. very interested. "Say it quickly, you don''t want to entertain us." "That is, I will pay for all your consumption this time. Even if you want to eat meat at night, there is no problem." The urging of others, coupled with the warm treats, especially the meat at night, made the young man nodded in satisfaction. He was not lying. He did know the finale of the auction house, and it was his Tang Uncle deliberately let him go out for a walk in secret. "I don''t know, any of you have heard of Xian Linglong." Just the three words "Xian Linglong" shocked Ling Dao. Others may not know about Xian Linglong, but he did, and he once raised a Xian Linglong. Unfortunately, that Xian Linglong disappeared later. Yes, so far he has not found it. Xian Linglong is a real divine beast with noble blood. Not to mention in the Sword God World, even in the heavens, it is extremely rare. It would be nice to have a Xian Linglong in the entire Sword God World. Maybe the Xian Linglong will be auctioned in the auction soon. , is the one he raised before. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 97 The Linglong clan, who dare to use the name of immortals, naturally has its powerful side. Even in the wild period, the Linglong clan can gain a firm foothold, but unfortunately, Xianlinglong is too rare and has no affiliated clans, unlike the dragon clan and the phoenix clan. One family, many affiliated groups. The dragon clan is promiscuous, and there are many fierce beasts with the blood of real dragons. According to legend, the ancestor dragon had nine sons, and the sons were different. The nine sons mentioned here refer to those beasts that are not real dragons, such as Yazi, Taotie, Suan Ni, Bi An, etc. Of course, Zulong must have descendants of real dragons, not to mention that nine sons are just imaginary numbers, even if they are non-dragon descendants, there are far more than nine. The phoenix is ??the king of all birds, such as the green luan, the red bird, the owl, the swan, and the scorpion, all of which are relatively powerful groups under the Phoenix clan. Only the Dapeng clan did not submit to the Phoenix clan, because the Dapeng clan belonged to the Kunpeng clan, The Yi clan and the Phoenix clan were also one of the overlords in the wild period. "What is Xian Linglong, a treasure of heaven and earth?" A young martial artist asked loudly, obviously he had never heard of Xian Linglong. There are many warriors in Baihualou, but obviously not many have heard of Xian Linglong. However, everyone who knew about Xian Linglong was extremely shocked. The finale turned out to be Xian Linglong, and the major forces might not be able to sit still. "Haven''t you heard of Xian Linglong? You must be too ignorant." "I don''t know if you have heard of the real dragon and the phoenix. Xian Linglong is at the same level as the real dragon and the phoenix. Do you understand?" Even warriors who devote themselves to cultivation have heard of the name of real dragons. After all, warriors are divided according to the power of real dragons, first the power of young dragons, then the power of flying dragons, then the power of heavenly dragons, and then It is the power of the real dragon. "It''s at the same level as a real dragon, no way." "If any fifth-rank force cultivates Xian Linglong into a guardian beast, then it''s fine." In terms of body strength, Xian Linglong is not as good as a real dragon, in terms of injury recovery speed, Xian Linglong is not as good as a phoenix, and in terms of movement speed, Xian Linglong is not as good as a Kunpeng, but Xian Linglong has an advantage that all other races cannot match Yes, that is a long life. Xuanwu''s lifespan is long enough, but it is still not as good as Xian Linglong. The reason why Linglong''s family is called Xian Linglong is because their lifespan is frighteningly long. According to legend, immortals live forever, immortal, although Xian Linglong is impossible Immortal, but much longer than other races. A long lifespan is not only an advantage, but also a disadvantage. It is doomed that Xian Linglong''s growth is much slower than other races. For ordinary people, a hundred years old is already a lifetime. You can only live a thousand years old. But a few hundred years old, to Xian Linglong, is still just a child, even a thousand-year-old Xian Linglong, compared to ordinary people, is seventeen or eighteen years old, Lingdao once raised Xian Linglong is a child, Now he has grown up, but Xian Linglong is probably still a child. Once Xian Linglong grows up, not to mention the power of the heaven-reaching realm, even the powerhouse of the heaven-human realm, it is impossible to be her opponent. Xian Linglong''s body is not as good as a real dragon, and her speed is not as fast as a Kunpeng, but her soul is strong, and her will power is not real in the same realm. Dragon and Kunpeng are comparable. The warriors who were present only knew that this auction was very grand. They never thought that there would be such a beast as Xian Linglong. Qingfeng Auction House is affiliated to Tianji Pavilion. It stands to reason that Tianji Pavilion should keep Xian Linglong. Why should Xian Linglong be kept? Linglong was auctioned off. "The higher-ups of the major forces must have been mobilized, and they are probably bound to win Xian Linglong." If it was just a group of young warriors bidding for the auction, then the price would definitely not be too high. Qingfeng Auction House finally got a Xian Linglong, and it would definitely find a way to let the high-level officials of the major forces know, otherwise, it would not be sold at a high price. Qingfeng Auction House did not make a big publicity, but used the current method to deliberately let others think that they got the news because of good luck. In this way, Xian Linglong became even more mysterious, and someone would definitely tell the story of Xian Linglong. The reason is that just being at the same level as the real dragon is enough to drive the entire central main territory crazy. "Fortunately, my father gave me enough top-grade spirit stones, otherwise, I would definitely not be able to take pictures of Xian Linglong." In the past, compared with warriors of the same realm, Ling Dao was indeed rich, but compared with the major forces, he was still much, much worse. The fifth-rank forces in the forefront have at least thousands of years of inheritance. Naturally, there are much more spirit stones than a warrior in the Qiankun realm. Ling Dao has searched the treasury of many forces, but those forces are only the sixth-rank forces of the East Sword Region, and they are not comparable to the fifth-rank forces. As the finale of this auction house, Xian Linglong is also a divine beast, so the price will definitely be high To the point where ordinary fifth-rank forces can''t bear it. Qingfeng City, he really came to the right place, whether it is the star sand and dragon blood grass of Zifeng''er and Bi Mengyao, or Xian Linglong, he is determined to get it. Anyway, now he has the best spirit stones, which are not white or white. When it is high, the best spirit stone is useless. "Human King, Ling Dao." Just when the others were shocked by Xian Linglong, there was a yin and yang strange voice in the Baihua Building. After the last battle of the king, some people had already broken through to the early stage of the heavenly realm. After all, some warriors wanted to participate in the battle of the king. , has suppressed the realm for many years. The young martial artist who is now mocking Ling Dao broke through to the early stage of the Tongtian Realm after the Battle of the King, and he came to Qingfeng City this time to accompany his brothers and uncles to bid for Xian Linglong. Before the party started, they came to Baihualou to have fun. "Which onion are you again, you participated in the battle of the king last time." With so many warriors participating in the Battle of the King, it is naturally impossible for Ling Dao to know all of them. The warrior who spoke earlier had malicious intentions, and Ling Dao can naturally hear it. He pointed out the Battle of the King to deliberately humiliate that warrior. Ling Dao is indeed famous, but not many people have actually seen him. The martial artist in the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm in front of me probably participated in the battle of the king, but unfortunately he was eliminated and was unable to become the king. Otherwise, Ling Dao would definitely know him. After all, the top ten geniuses who sealed the king have spent several days together . "You just got the title of king through shit luck, so what right do you have to be arrogant?" Anyway, he is also a genius disciple from Abi Sect. If it was the previous battle of conferring the king, he is fully qualified to be the king. It''s just that there are too many peerless geniuses in this battle of conferring the king, so he is compared. Even if Ling Dao made a breakthrough in the Palace of Conferred Kings, he was only a late stage warrior in the Qiankun Realm. At that time in the Palace of Conferring Kings, he did not fight Ling Dao. Now that he is a warrior in the early stage of the Tongtian Realm, he naturally does not take Ling Dao seriously. The great power of the Heaven-reaching Realm is not in the same realm as Ling Dao. "Even if you eat shit, don''t try to become king." For warriors who are hostile, Ling Dao has never been polite. He used to have no background and was not afraid of offending others. Now that the power of King Xiaoyao is well known in the world, he naturally has nothing to be afraid of. The comprehensive strength of the Nalan family, Absolutely no worse than Abizong, since Xiaoyao Wang can overthrow the Nalan family, it must be more than enough to deal with Abizong. It is precisely because King Xiaoyao has left the world of Sword God that Ling Dao has to be more unscrupulous. In this way, others will not guess that King Xiaoyao has gone to the heaven. Breaking the barriers between the two worlds is another thing. Xiaoyao Wang is still so young, so he probably doesn''t have the ability to break the barriers between the two worlds. "you wanna die." If he was still at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, Qin Debiao would naturally not be sure to deal with Ling Dao, but now, he is already a great power in the early stage of the Tongtian Realm, and a breakthrough in a big realm has made his strength far from comparable to before. aroused his anger. King Xiaoyao said that any warrior who is not a whole realm higher than Lingdao can attack Lingdao. Qin Debiao is at the early stage of Tongtian Realm, and Ling Dao is at the late stage of Qiankun Realm, which fully meets the requirements of King Xiaoyao. Inside the building, I''m afraid Qin Debiao has already done something to Ling Dao. "Human Wang Lingdao, it turns out that he was the number one in the battle of becoming king not long ago." "Title king, you are really brave. Most people would not dare to accept such a title." Although the masters of the Tongtian Realm who were present had never seen Ling Dao, they had heard about the battle of the king. All major forces had talented disciples participating, and they were accompanied by elders. They wanted to know about the battle of the king. Naturally, there is nothing troublesome about what happened. "It turns out that he is Ling Dao, no wonder I always feel like I''ve seen him somewhere before." Zi Feng''er took a look at Ling Dao. She had only seen Ling Dao''s portraits before, but had never seen a real person. Therefore, when she saw Ling Dao, she just felt familiar, and didn''t think about who Ling Dao really was. "I thought he was hiding his realm, but now it seems that he is really only in the late stage of Qiankun realm." The young warriors sitting next to Zi Feng''er were all shocked by Ling Dao''s talent. They had seen Ling Dao make a move with their own eyes, and just one move wounded a mid-stage power of the Heaven-reaching Realm. They thought Ling Dao hid his realm, so he didn''t pay too much attention to Ling Dao. Now they understand that Ling Dao really only has the Qiankun realm. "My younger sister also participated in this battle for the title of king, but she didn''t even get the top five, which disappointed the elders in the mansion. I didn''t expect that when I first came to Qingfeng City, I met you, the first seal. Wang is a genius, in fact, I really want to see how you are better than my sister." Bi Mengyao and Bi Shiyao are twin sisters, Bi Shiyao is the pinnacle of the Qiankun Realm, so she participated in the battle of the king, Bi Mengyao, as a power of the Heavenly Realm, has no way to participate, she looked at Ling Dao, and then Looking at Qin Debiao, it was obvious that he wanted Ling Dao to fight Qin Debiao. "You two, I have a martial arts arena in Baihua Building, how about letting the two fight against each other." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 98 Inside the Baihua Building, a woman in a red skirt moved lightly with lotus steps and walked into the arena. She was the one who spoke earlier. The warriors present, as long as they were men, all looked at her. Compared with other women, her clothes were have to be exposed a lot. The fragrant shoulders are exposed, and even the snow-white breasts are faintly visible, which attracts people''s imagination. Her abdomen is also not covered by clothes, and the navel can be seen clearly. Underneath, there is a short skirt, which just blocks it. In the mysterious area, a pair of snow-white thighs, slender and round, make people want to go up and stroke them a few times. She has curved willow eyebrows, bright eyes, and a small cherry mouth under her upturned nose. There is always a faint smile on her face, and there are small dimples on her cheeks, which make her even sweeter. She has black hair It was draped on the back, and it was not neatly combed, which made her look extremely lazy and even more charming. "It''s the oiran of Baihualou, Yu Meiren." Poppy is the name of a kind of flower, which is resistant to cold, afraid of heat, colorful, and quite beautiful. Poppy is one of the three big oirans in Baihualou, and the other two also use the name of flowers as their own names. , but the other two oirans were not present, only Yumei arrived alone. As soon as she came out, she pointed out that there was a martial arts field in Baihualou, and suggested that Ling Dao and Qin Debiao fight. In the late stage of Qiankun Realm, the realm is really too low. "Human King, do you have the guts to follow me to the martial arts arena for a fight?" Qin Debiao deliberately bit the word "human king" very hard, just because he was worried that Ling Dao would disagree. If he could defeat the first person to become a king, he would definitely be famous. Even if he was higher than Ling Dao, no one else would. what will he say. Ever since Ling Dao decided to title the King of People, he was doomed to encounter many challenges in the future. The title of King of People is really too arrogant, and he doesn''t take other warriors seriously. The King of Swords is only the king of sword repairers , It will only cause dissatisfaction among other sword cultivators, but the king of people is the king among people, and it will cause dissatisfaction among warriors of all races. "I don''t practice for performance. If you fight with me, your end will be death." Most of the warriors present wanted to watch Qin Debiao and Ling Dao fight, but Ling Dao didn''t intend to show it to others. Qin Debiao in the early stage of Tongtian Realm really didn''t have the desire to let him make a move. Although he was still in the late stage of Qiankun Realm , but after receiving the instruction of Xiaoyao Wang, his strength has improved. "If you really can pretend, if you don''t dare, you don''t dare, and you have to pretend to be invincible." "No wonder he dared to be named King, so shameless, it is really worthy of our worship, and he is ashamed." "Don''t be sarcastic. He is a warrior in the late stage of Qiankun Realm. It''s normal for him not to dare to fight against the great masters in the early stage of Tongtian Realm. Anyway, he has self-knowledge." The Baihua Building was completely lively. Most of them participated in the battle of becoming kings, but unfortunately none of them were crowned kings. On the other hand, Ling Dao was not only crowned king, but also the first one. What is even more enviable is that, Ling Dao bumped into the Palace of Conferring the King by mistake, and was then conferred the title of King. Now that they have the opportunity to attack Ling Dao, they will naturally not let it go. Only the warriors at the Heaven-reaching Realm sitting next to Ling Dao did not speak, because they have seen Ling Dao make a move, even if it is a mid-stage Heaven-reaching Realm. Not Ling Dao''s all-in-one enemy. Qin Debiao''s talent may be good, and he is a warrior in the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm. He may be able to compete with the warriors in the late stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, and even win the battle. However, even so, they are not optimistic about Qin Debiao, because Ling Dao is too evil. "If one of you can win, the beautiful sister will give the first night to that one, how about it." Just at this time, there was another pleasant voice. Everyone looked up, and their eyes lit up. This young woman was dressed in a blue dress, and her plump figure was undoubtedly revealed, especially the breasts. So towering, many warriors couldn''t help but marvel. She twisted her slender waist and walked slowly, her full breasts seemed to jump out at any time, some warriors who didn''t live up to expectations couldn''t help but swallow their saliva, poppy was wearing revealing clothes, she was extremely conservative, not only It''s trousers, and even the top is long-sleeved. "Men are really cheap. The one who was wearing revealing clothes before, they all stared at the place covered by the clothes, and now the conservative one came out, and they stared at the naked place again. What a bunch of worthless things." Bi Mengyao didn''t deliberately lower her voice, everyone could hear it clearly, but the others couldn''t refute it, they were indeed the same as what Bi Mengyao said, the place where poppies wear clothes is the most attractive, and later appeared The women are attractive when they are not wearing clothes. "I didn''t expect that the blue enchantress also appeared, and she also asked Mei Yu to sacrifice her first night." The Blue Enchantress is also the oiran of Baihualou. No one would have thought that the battle between two young warriors would attract two oirans. The Baihualou is famous all over the world. body. The three big oirans have been trained for many years, and any man who gets their yin will get great benefits. If there is not enough benefit, Baihualou will not let others get the body of the oiran, not to mention, once played by other men, It is worthless. "Sister Yao Ji, why don''t you sacrifice your first night, this is the first person in this battle for the title of king, giving him your body is not considered an insult to you." The poppies are fighting each other, and they can become the oirans of Baihualou not only because of their outstanding appearance, but also because of their extraordinary talents, whether it is the poppies, the blue enchantress, or another oiran, they are all in the sky-reaching realm now powerful. "Why, did sister Meiren fall in love with Ling Dao? That''s right, at such a young age, you have achieved so much, and you''re so handsome, it''s no wonder you''re so excited." The blue enchantress laughed lightly and teased, although the two of them are virgins, but they live in Baihualou, so naturally they will not be coy like ordinary women, even if they make such jokes in public, They also talked and laughed freely and were not affected. Ling Dao rubbed his nose. He didn''t expect that the first time he came to this kind of place, he was not only brought by a girl, but also ridiculed by two girls in turn. If Aolong and others knew about it, they would probably laugh at him severely , after all, this matter is too embarrassing. "Sister Yaoji, how about this, we each choose one, if anyone loses the bet, then give the body to the winner, how about it." Yu Meiren is also bold, and even gambled with her first night. She and the blue enchantress sisters are not very good, and they even have conflicts. If they can make the other party lose their virginity, then they can give the other party the greatest punishment. , once she loses her virginity, she will no longer be the oiran of Baihualou. "If you say that, there must be someone already selected. I don''t know who you will bet on." The blue enchantress glanced at Ling Dao and Qin Debiao, and then responded indifferently, she did not agree to Meiren Yu, nor did she reject Meiren Yu, but raised such a question, she was obviously very careful, if she was not sure, She wouldn''t gamble with poppies, after all, being a virgin is no joke. "I think this little brother is pleasing to the eye, so I put him in custody." Pointing at Ling Dao, Yu Meiren made her own choice, and everyone else was surprised, obviously did not expect that Yu Meiren would be optimistic about Ling Dao, although Ling Dao was the first to become king, everyone was very happy. I understand that the moisture is huge, not to mention that Ling Dao is only at the late stage of Qiankun Realm, and Qin Debiao is already at the early stage of Tongtian Realm. "Sister Beauty really has her eyes on Ling Dao. If that''s the case, then I''ll bet with you." Qin Debiao is not only a genius disciple of the Abi Sect, but also a master in the early stages of the Heaven-reaching Realm. No matter how you look at it, he should be better than Ling Dao. The odds are much greater. "Human King, the two oirans have bet against each other, don''t you have the nerve to sit back and do nothing?" The previous bet between the blue enchantress and Yu Meiren was not hidden from other people, they naturally heard clearly that Yu Meiren bet on Ling Dao, and the blue enchantress bet on Qin Debiao, that is to say, as long as If Qin Debiao defeats Ling Dao, Yu Meiren will lose. At that time, Yu Meiren will give her first night to Qin Debiao, and if it is the other way around, then the blue enchantress will give her body to Ling Dao. "Lingdao, my sister respects you very much, I hope you won''t let me down." Bi Mengyao whispered next to Ling Dao, after the last battle of the king, Bi Shiyao returned to Tianfu, when Bi Mengyao asked about the situation of the battle of the king, Bi Shiyao focused on introducing Ling Dao Dao, the Great Demon God and Die Wu, others may think that Ling Dao relies on luck, but Bi Shiyao thinks that Ling Dao relies on strength. Maybe Ling Dao is not qualified to be the first king, but Ling Dao is definitely qualified to be the king. Ling Dao participated in the first, second and third battles of the king, and his performance was excellent. You know However, Ling Dao is a small realm lower than them. If Ling Dao is in the same realm as them, then it is really possible to be the first king. "I didn''t expect to be treated like this when I came to Baihualou for the first time, so let''s fight." After seeing Ling Dao nodding his head, Qin Debiao clenched his fists even more excitedly. It was really the right time to come to Baihualou this time. Not only can he defeat Ling Dao and become famous all over the world, but he can also get the virginity of Baihualou''s oiran. What a blessing boundless. What''s more, the oirans in Baihualou are all talented. After winning the Yuanyin of the oiran, Qin Debiao''s strength will definitely be better. Thinking of this, Qin Debiao asked the waiters of Baihualou to quickly take them to the martial arts arena. "Sister Yao Ji, since you have agreed to bet against each other, you can''t go back on your word." The corner of Meiren Poppy''s mouth was slightly raised, and a victor''s smile appeared on her face. She had investigated Lingdao before, and then came to the field. It can be said that she is 70 to 80% sure of the bet with the blue enchantress. Wouldn''t it be possible to get rid of the blue enchantress once and for all this time? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 99 Things like decisive battles and killings often happen in Baihualou. Naturally, the Martial Arts Field must be built. Even if it is a decisive battle with the powers of the Tongtian Realm, it will not destroy the entire Martial Arts Field. Baihualou has nothing else but money. After all, there are so many Warriors come to consume. Qin Debiao is just a genius disciple of the Abi Sect, and he is not well-known among the great powers of the Tongtian Realm. Ling Dao is different. Although he is only a warrior in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm, he is the first king in the battle of conferring the king. Titled King. Not to mention the warriors present, most of them have participated in the battle of the king, the title of the king alone makes them have to care about Ling Dao, not to mention, now Yu Meiren and the blue enchantress still take their first night Betting against each other naturally made this battle attract many warriors. "Last time in the battle of the king, it was because you didn''t meet me, otherwise you would have been eliminated long ago. Don''t rush to deny it, because I will defeat you soon. Any sophistry words, in the absolute In the face of strength, they will appear extremely pale." By defeating Ling Dao, not only can he become famous all over the world, but he can also get Yu Meiren''s first night. Such a good thing, Qin Debiao can''t wait to cry up to the sky and express his inner excitement. In his life, he has experienced at least hundreds of battles, big and small. , only this World War I is the most exciting. "Really, just you, you still have absolute strength." Ling Dao really didn''t pay attention to a mere superpower in the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm. If it wasn''t for Qin Debiao''s repeated provocations, he wouldn''t bother to fight Qin Debiao, but once he did, he would not show mercy. The Abi Sect practiced sword skills. Qin Debiao, as a genius disciple of the Abi Sect, naturally had extremely strong sword skills. He had never fought Ling Dao, but he had seen Ling Dao make a move. Nalanxiu lost to Ling Dao, Tun Tian even He died under Ling Dao''s sword. If he hadn''t broken through to the Heaven-reaching Realm, he wouldn''t have dared to fight Ling Dao at all. "Heavenly Absolute Sword Technique." Even though it was already in the early stages of the Heaven-reaching Realm, two small realms higher than Ling Dao, Qin Debiao did not underestimate the enemy, and the lion fought the rabbit with all his strength. What''s more, Ling Dao was not a rabbit, and his weapon was a high-grade sword. The level of top-grade weapons, but there is not much difference. What Qin Debiao mastered was the origin of the vibration, and now he is urging the original stars in his body with all his strength, which naturally increases the power of the sword technique. The top-grade saber is in his hand, and it vibrates non-stop. His sword technique, the Tianjue sword technique is originally the best sword technique, combined with the power of vibrating the source, even a mountain can be broken. "Junior Brother''s strength is really getting stronger and stronger. Even if I am a little higher than him, I still have no chance of defeating him." A total of five fighters came from the Ahbi Sect. Qin Debiao was the youngest junior, three of them were his seniors, and one was his senior uncle. High, but less talented. "Sister Beauty, it looks like you''re going to lose." Qin Debiao''s Tianjue sword technique was so powerful, one strike after another, the blue enchantress smiled at Yu Meiren, as if she was holding the winning ticket, but unfortunately, no one noticed at all, the flash of light flashed deep in her eyes Different color, if Yu Meiren thinks that she really thinks that Qin Debiao will win, then Yu Meiren is very wrong. The reason why the Blue Enchantress came out to bet against the poppies was not to suppress the poppies, but for other purposes. She became an oiran earlier than the poppies, and her eyesight was naturally sharper than the poppies. Most importantly, Baihualou The landlord, pay more attention to the blue enchantress. Among the three oirans, the poppies are considered to have the lowest status, and the highest status is the blue enchantress. As for the other oiran, Mandala, she is in the middle. The reason why the poppies decided to gamble with the blue enchantress , I just want to suppress the blue enchantress in one fell swoop, otherwise she will not have a bright future at all. "Sister Yaoji, it''s too early to draw conclusions now." Yu Meiren''s face was ugly, but she was still staring at Ling Dao. Qin Debiao''s fighting power really surprised her. After all, she is also a master of the sky, so she can naturally see the power of Tianjue''s sword technique. After all, Ling Dao only has Qiankun In the late stage of the realm, and what she heard was false, after all, she had never seen Ling Dao make a move with her own eyes. "Why don''t you draw your sword?" Hearing Meiren Yu''s muttering, the blue enchantress laughed. Meiren Yu is an oiran after all, if she really gave her body to Qin Debiao, it would be of little value in the future. Although Qin Debiao is a genius disciple of the Abi Sect, even He doesn''t have the ability to become a king, so naturally he can''t be considered truly outstanding. The Human King Sword has been broken into two pieces. The Xiaoyao Sword and the Human Emperor Sword are too high-grade. Ling Dao naturally does not intend to use it. It is only to deal with Qin Debiao. There should be no need to use a sword. The top-grade sword is sharp, but Ling Dao cultivated the Wilderness Execution of Immortals Vigorous, physically tyrannical. Ling Dao did not perform any martial arts, nor did he use any swords. He just clenched his fist and punched Qin Debiao. What he did made the other warriors present all look stunned. They had never seen Ling Dao. Dao shot, but I have heard that Ling Dao is from the East Sword Region and is a sword repairer. If he was a martial or physical cultivator, it would be understandable for him to fight Qin Debiao with bare hands, but for a sword cultivator, he would use his fists instead of a sword, which is really incomprehensible. I don''t think so anymore. Just like Qin Debiao, he didn''t have any intention of belittling Ling Dao because of his fists. He even firmly believed that Ling Dao was transformed by a real dragon. Perhaps Ling Dao''s blood was not pure, but after all, he had the blood of the dragon clan, and his physical body was strong. It''s normal. "I really don''t know how to live or die. As a sword cultivator, but also lower than the opponent''s realm, he used his fists to meet the enemy." "It''s no wonder that daring to be named king is not a matter of courage at all, but arrogance, not knowing the heights of the sky and the earth." The warriors who can come to Baihualou are generally from the fifth-rank forces. Even ordinary casual cultivators must have a high level of cultivation, otherwise they cannot afford the consumption of Baihualou. Now seeing Ling Dao punching and fighting Qin Debiao, they naturally I think Ling Dao is extremely conceited. "Keng" The sound of metal and iron clashing continuously resounded, and all the warriors discovered in astonishment that Ling Dao was able to fight Qin Debiao evenly with just swinging his fist. Splash, his fist didn''t even have a white mark, let alone an injury. "How is it possible? How could a sword cultivator have such a tyrannical body." "Could it be that the sword repair is just a cover, but he is actually a body repairer." Physical cultivation and martial arts are still different. If Ling Dao uses powerful martial arts to compete with Qin Debiao, everyone will definitely think he is a martial artist, but he has not used any martial arts. He can be so powerful just by relying on his physical body , others naturally think that he is a body repairer. Ling Dao continued to increase his strength. At the beginning, Qin Debiao was able to fight him evenly. Slowly, Qin Debiao couldn''t hold back, and retreated again and again. Although Ling Dao was only a warrior in the universe, his physical body The strength has already exceeded the limit of the Qiankun Realm. Even Qin Debiao, who was in the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, was far inferior to him in terms of physical strength. Qin Debiao had just broken through not long ago, and now he only has the power of ten flying dragons, which is far inferior to half of Ling Dao''s. If the fight continues like this, Qin Debiao naturally has no chance of winning. Although Ling Dao did not use any martial arts, his eyesight was extremely vicious. Every punch he hit was at the weak point of Tianjue Sword Technique, making Qin Debiao restrained everywhere. impossible things. "Are you really a master in the early stages of the Heaven-reaching Realm? Why are you so weak? Didn''t you say that as long as you fight against me, you can easily defeat me? Did I hear you wrong?" At the beginning, no matter how much Ling Dao explained, other people would definitely not believe that he could defeat Qin Debiao, but now it was different, he proved with facts that Qin Debiao was no match for him even without using a sword or using any martial arts. Every time Ling Dao asked a question, Qin Debiao''s expression turned ugly, and when he arrived, Qin Debiao''s face was even more angry, his eyes seemed to be enough to kill people, in front of so many people, if he was defeated by Ling Dao Well, Qin Debiao might not have the face to go back to Abizong in the future. "I didn''t want to use this trick at first, but now you forced me." Qin Debiao''s face was gloomy. Before he did it, he never thought that Ling Dao would be so tyrannical. What he is going to use now is his most powerful unique technique, and it is also one of the unique skills of the Abi Sect. Will use this trick, because after using it, he will be seriously injured. "A Bi Dao has three swords." At that time, the strong man who created the Abi Sect was the strongest warrior in the Central Main Territory, the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, and the Abi Dao Three Swords he created, so far, are the strongest martial arts of the Abi Sect. Realm warriors can practice the three swords of Abi Dao, but they can''t practice it. Even if you are a master of the sky, it is very difficult to practice the three knives of the Abi Dao to the realm of minor success. There are so many strong people in the heavenly realm of the Abi Sect, and no one has cultivated the three swords of the Abi Dao to the state of great success. Qin Debiao has practiced Abi Dao San Dao, even if it is not practiced, is better than other martial arts. If you want to practice the three knives of Abi Dao, you must kill people, many, many people, and you must kill them in a very cruel way. You must make those dead angry, hate, and resent, absorb their negative emotions, and then use them to practice Abi Dao Three swords, in this way can greatly increase the power of Ah Bidao''s three swords. When Qin Debiao began to use the Abi Dao Three Knives, the others felt endless resentment. Standing opposite Qin Debiao, Ling Dao felt it most clearly. Only through this saber technique, Ling Dao can be sure that Qin Debiao Not a good person, Ah Bi Dao''s three swords are considered extremely evil swordsmanship. "I didn''t expect my younger brother to have practiced the A Bi Dao''s three swords to such an extent. Ling Dao will definitely lose." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 100 Endless resentment gushes out continuously, Qin Debiao''s expression is cold and stern, his eyes are shining with bloodthirsty light, whether it is to get Yu Meiren''s first night, or to become famous all over the world, he must defeat Ling Dao and perform the A Bi Dao Three After the knife, he felt that the victory was in his hands. The same is the Zhenzong martial arts, there is also a difference between high and low. The Abi Dao Three Swords is extremely difficult to practice, but its power is the strongest among the Abi Zong Zhenzong martial arts. Fortunately, Ah Bi Dao San Dao did not disappoint him. He slashed out three times in a row, and each blade light was hundreds of feet in size. When the extremely sharp blade light vibrated, its destructive power increased greatly, and the infinite resentment came first, wanting to hurt Ling Dao world of will. After breaking through to the universe realm, warriors can condense their will. Every warrior has his own world of will, which is also the spiritual world. However, most warriors do not have the ability to manifest the world of will, because the realm is far away. not enough. "This is your trump card, and it''s not too bad." How did Ling Dao say that he was also a warrior from the heavens in his previous life, and his knowledge is naturally not comparable to that of the warriors from the Central Main Territory. The three swords of Abi Dao are powerful, but the Abizong is only a fifth-rank force, and it is incomparable with the Ling family. Compared with the Ziwei Holy Land, it is very weak, but it is not comparable to the power of the fifth rank. "The big handprint covering the sky." He raised his left palm and performed the first form of the Great Mudra of Covering the Sky, Splendid Mountains and Rivers, and then raised his right palm, and performed the second form of the Great Mudra of Covering the Sky, All the Stars. Dao Daomang, small stars, even dispelled the infinite resentment. The powerful Abi Dao''s three knives, not to mention beheading Ling Dao, can''t even hurt Ling Dao. Ling Dao is still in the late stage of Qiankun Realm, but his combat power is stronger than that of the top of Tongtian Mountain. Not a small improvement, he is not in a hurry to improve his realm now, but listens to Xiaoyao Wang''s words to make up for other shortcomings. What Qin Debiao cultivated was only character skills, and it was not at the same level as Ling Dao''s barbaric Zhu Xianjin. The difference in skills alone was enough to make Qin Debiao despair, even if he was two small realms higher than Ling Dao. , is not Ling Dao''s opponent, and it is perfectly normal. "Eight steps to follow the stars." Ling Dao''s body left afterimages on the spot, and then came to Qin Debiao''s body, his right palm hit Qin Debiao''s chest straight, Ah Bidao was broken three times, Qin Debiao was naturally 10,000 If he didn''t believe it, before he could react, he was slapped by Ling Dao. "puff" Qin Debiao opened his mouth to spurt blood. Ling Dao''s physical strength was too strong, and he was using the big handprint that covered the sky. Naturally, he couldn''t stop it. Other warriors heard the sound of bones cracking. Ling Dao''s seemingly light palm , I don¡¯t know how many bones Qin Debiao broke. "I said before that cultivation is not for performance. If you fight with me, then you are doomed." After injuring Qin Debiao, Ling Dao had no intention of stopping at all. Qin Debiao was retreating, while Ling Dao was chasing after him. Tiny stars had appeared in Ling Dao''s palm. The top-grade sword stood in front of him, hoping to block Ling Dao''s palm. "Brother, help." Even when he used the three knives of Abi Dao, he was not Ling Dao''s opponent. Qin Debiao had already seen the gap between him and Ling Dao. If he continued to fight, he might die in Ling Dao''s hands. , naturally wouldn''t care about him, a genius disciple of the Abi Sect. "Stop it, it''s just a discussion, why hurt people''s lives." "Junior brother fights with you, just decide the winner, why do we have to meet each other in life and death?" The two heaven-reaching martial artists of the Abi Sect hurriedly said, Qin Debiao is also their junior brother, if they are killed by others in the Baihua Building, they will not look very good, besides, Qin Debiao''s grandfather, no matter how you say it is If Qin Debiao, the Supreme Elder of the Abi Sect, was killed in front of them, they would have nothing to say when they go back. However, Ling Dao didn''t pay attention to them at all, but made a strong move. He clenched his fist with his left hand and slammed it hard on the top-grade saber. Qin Debiao couldn''t resist him with all his strength. Even if he used the top-grade saber, Qin Debiao felt his arm Numb. Ling Dao''s right leg, like a dragon wagging its tail, slammed on Qin Debiao''s body fiercely. Qin Debiao screamed, his entire chest was kicked to pieces, and he looked extremely miserable. Before the fight, he still had all kinds of injuries. Fantasy, never thought that this would end up like this now. "right." Yuanshi Yuanyuan condensed a sword of Yuanshi, and then Ling Dao held the sword of Yuanyuan in his hand and stabbed towards Qin Debiao. Yes, it is impossible to see the trajectory of his sword. "poof" The sword of origin pierced Qin Debiao''s body, the hilt was on his chest, and the tip of the sword was exposed behind his back. Ling Dao let go of the sword of origin, and then turned around and left the center of the arena. Qin Debiao was hit With his sword, there is no possibility of surviving at all. "No." "Damn it." The Abi Sect''s great powers at the sky-reaching level never thought that Ling Dao would be so decisive in making a move. They persuaded Ling Dao just now, but Ling Dao ignored them at all, and directly stabbed Qin Debiao to death with a sword. Even at the fastest speed, he rushed to Qin Debiao''s side. "Junior Brother, Junior Brother, are you okay?" It''s a pity that Qin Debiao couldn''t answer anymore, his vitality had completely dissipated, and until he died, he kept his eyes wide open, because he really didn''t want to die here, and his expression changed drastically when he supported Qin Debiao''s Abi Sect''s great power , the grandson of the Supreme Elder died just like that. "Lingdao actually won." "Didn''t it mean that he was completely lucky to become king? Why is he so powerful?" "That Abi Sect''s early-stage disciple of the Heaven-reaching Realm, who was probably able to compete with the late-stage masters of the Heaven-reaching Realm, was actually killed by Ling Dao." A group of great powers in the sky-reaching realm couldn''t help but carefully looked at Ling Dao. They had only heard about the battle of the king not long ago, but had never seen it with their own eyes. Unlike now, they witnessed it with their own eyes. Ling Dao general Qin Debiao Kill, and still without using a sword. "Comparing to the physical body alone, even I am far inferior to him." A master in the late stage of the Tongtian Realm couldn''t help but sighed, Ling Dao''s physical body is so tyrannical, it is beyond their imagination, it is only in the late stage of the Qiankun Realm, the physical body is already too strong, even the top-grade swords can''t hurt him a cent. "You bastard, you dare to kill even my disciples of the Abi Sect. Are you going to kill yourself?" Those who came with Qin Debiao included not only his three senior brothers, but also one of his senior uncles, the third elder of the Abi Sect, a power at the peak of the Heavenly Realm, who has been famous for many years. battle, and succeeded in becoming king. "If you want to avenge him, you can do it now. Of course, don''t do it if you are beyond the late stage of the Tongtian Realm. After all, I am only at the late stage of the Qiankun Realm. I will not accompany you if you are a big realm higher than me." All major forces have their own intelligence systems. Whether it is the Xiaoyao King on the top of Tongtian Mountain who dominates the crowd, or the Xiaoyao King in the Nalan family who is invincible, they must all know that the Xiaoyao King said that warriors who surpass Lingdao by a whole realm Do not attack Ling Dao. Now Ling Dao deliberately pointed out a big realm, just to remind all the warriors present, and it can also be regarded as a warning to the third elder of the Abi Sect. Ling Dao has left the Great Sun Sword Sect, and now he does not belong to any fifth-rank forces, but he has a world The father of the number one, the major forces have to be scruples. Since King Xiaoyao was able to overthrow the entire Nalan family without any damage, there are not many forces in the central territory who dare to oppose King Xiaoyao. He is a son like Ling Dao. If any force kills Ling Dao, he can still let him go Have you ever lived through that force? "Okay, you three will take him down for me." The third elders of the Abi Sect did not dare to kill Ling Dao at all, even though Xiaoyao Wang said that those who did not exceed Ling Dao''s big realm could be killed at will, but the third elders did not dare to take risks. Many warriors wanted to sharpen their children and grandchildren. It is true that they will not intervene, but once their descendants are killed, maybe they will find a way to take revenge. "You killed your junior brother, that''s an unforgivable crime, just get caught." "The three of us teamed up, it''s not something you can stop." "What nonsense are you talking to him, take it down and talk about it." After communicating for a while, the three masters in the middle stage of the Tongtian Realm attacked Ling Dao at the same time. They were all knife cultivators, so naturally they took out the top-grade swords at the first time. Dao battle. "A group of waste, even if they join forces, what''s the use of it?" As soon as Ling Dao''s words fell, swords of origin appeared one after another in front of him. He killed Qin Debiao earlier and let other warriors see his strength. He was going to decide the outcome with one move. "Seven Star Sword Formation." The source of Yuanshi can evolve into other sources of power, so the seven swords in front of him are made of different sources of power. The seven sources of power he uses now are the source of gold, the source of wood, the source of water, and the source of fire. , the origin of earth, the origin of thunder, and the origin of light. The Seven-Star Sword Formation is a sword formation of the Ling family. He could not use it before, but now he is in the late stage of Qiankun Realm, and he can barely use it. The seven sword cultivators use different powers to display the Seven-Star Sword Formation in order to have the strongest power In his previous life, although Ling Dao could use the Seven Star Sword Formation, he was still unable to exert the strongest power because he was alone after all. But now it''s different, he can use the seven original powers by himself. When the warriors present saw the seven swords, they all looked shocked, and many of them even pinched themselves vigorously. It is possible to master the seven original forces. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 101 "Seven kinds of original power, I won''t be dazzled." "A martial artist has seven different sources of power, what a joke." "I must be dreaming, how could someone master the seven original powers." When Ling Dao unleashed the Seven Star Sword Formation, the whole Baihua Building was in a state of ebullition. They didn''t know what level of martial arts the Seven Star Sword Formation was, but they recognized the seven original powers used by Ling Dao, no matter what their talents were , anyway, is also a great power in the sky, so he naturally understands how incredible it is to master the seven original powers. Normally, genius warriors only master two kinds of original power, and those who can master three kinds of original power are extremely rare in the central main territory, unless they have some special physiques, they can master four kinds of original power, or even five kinds of original power strength. However, they have never heard of anyone who has mastered the seven original powers. Even the legendary Qijue body will not control the seven original powers. They have more original powers and may be stronger in the same realm, but Correspondingly, the speed of practice will also slow down. If they master the seven original powers, their cultivation speed may not even be one-tenth that of ordinary warriors. They already know Ling Dao''s identity, and naturally they also know that Ling Dao is only eighteen years old. , The speed of cultivation has far surpassed that of ordinary warriors, how can he master seven kinds of original power at the same time. "It seems that my sister''s evaluation of Ling Dao is still low, it''s really hidden." Bi Mengyao''s eyes sparkled, and she was obviously shocked by Ling Dao''s monstrosity. She came from Tianfu, and she has seen many geniuses, but she has never seen anyone who has mastered the seven original powers, or even four of them. Pass. "Could it be that the ancient inheritance he obtained has a way for him to master multiple original powers." Zi Feng''er also couldn''t imagine how a martial artist can master the seven original powers. She has only mastered two original powers, and she is known as a genius child of the Zi family. If she can master the seven original powers, I am afraid He was regarded as a peerless genius. The seven original swords in front of Ling Dao appeared one after another, because now he can''t use Yuanshi Yuanyuan to derive different original powers at the same time, but other people don''t care about this detail at all, after all, Yuanshi Yuanyuan has no Appeared, they naturally do not understand this truth. The seven original swords shot out at the same time, like a powerful swordsman who displayed the most powerful swordsmanship in his life. The topmost original sword represents the head, and the middle two original swords represent the body , the two original swords on the left and right represent the arms, and the bottom two original swords represent the legs. "Keng Keng" The high-grade saber and the sword of origin fought together, and the sound of gold and iron was heard endlessly. Even if the three top-level powers of the sky-reaching realm joined hands, they were all retreating. It was obvious that they used more bullying and less to deal with Ling Dao. It was Ling Dao who was bullying the few with the more, and it seemed that their opponent was not one sword cultivator, but seven sword cultivators. A sword of origin slashed across the shoulder of one of the middle-stage masters of the Heaven-reaching Realm, and immediately made the saber technique of that master of the middle-stage Heaven-reaching Realm stagnate. At the same time, the other two masters of the middle stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm were also injured. He was stabbed in the chest with a sword, and one arm was cut with a sword. "kill." Ling Dao stared at each other, and a fierce power surged into the sky. The seven original swords seemed to have been injected with chicken blood, and excitedly rushed towards the three masters of the heaven-reaching realm. The original swords were dead objects, without any Feelings don''t know pain, so naturally they attack according to Ling Dao''s ideas. Even if the three masters in the middle stage of the Tongtian Realm joined forces to resist, they still did not block them at all. The three original swords held their top-grade sabers, and the other four original swords stabbed at their fatal parts. They were about to die Under Ling Dao''s sword, Abi Sect''s power at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm finally couldn''t help but make a move. "It''s just a discussion, why be so vicious." The peak power of the Abi Sect''s Heaven-reaching Realm slashed seven swords in a row, and finally abolished Ling Dao''s seven original swords. There is no problem, Xiaoyao Wang just stipulates that warriors who have surpassed Ling Dao''s realm are not allowed to attack Ling Dao. "Is it vicious? If it weren''t for you being jealous, I''m afraid I would have died under your sword. I''m saying, you group of warriors at the Heaven Realm bullied me, a warrior at the Universe Realm. Could it be that you are justified?" Ling Dao didn''t feel sorry for the rescue of the three mid-stage masters of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Anyway, he didn''t take such opponents to heart. As a man who cultivated the power of savage desolation, he was not afraid of any group battles at all. He is not afraid at all to unite with other people to kill him in the future. "clap clap" Yu Meiren looked excited. When the battle was over, she applauded vigorously. Ling Dao fought Qin Debiao. She bet on Ling Dao. Now that Qin Debiao died in Ling Dao''s hands, whoever wins will lose. Of course, it goes without saying that the Blue Enchantress is the number one oiran, but unfortunately her status will plummet after losing her virginity. "Heroes are born young, and Mr. Ling''s strength is far beyond our imagination. Even the servants did not expect that Mr. Ling has mastered seven kinds of original power. In terms of this aspect alone, Mr. Ling is probably the number one in the central master''s territory. one person." In the late stage of the Qiankun Realm, they can easily defeat the teamwork of the three mid-stage masters of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Naturally, there is no doubt about Ling Dao''s talent. Ling Dao can defeat opponents across a whole realm, and Poppy, Mandala, and Blue Enchantress are also geniuses, but none of them can defeat their opponents across a realm. What''s more, Ling Dao still has seven original powers. If he hadn''t known that Ling Dao had not experienced the baptism of starlight and could not break through to the sky, I am afraid that Yu Meiren would willingly dedicate her body to Ling Dao. There must be great benefits. "Sister Yaoji, you gave the first night to Young Master Ling, maybe you took advantage of it." After praising Ling Dao, Yu Meiren smiled and looked at the blue enchantress. Fortunately, she had investigated Ling Dao long ago. This time, she bet on Ling Dao, and she was right. Now she can''t wait to find someone place, let''s celebrate. "If you think I''ve taken advantage, how about I give you this opportunity." The blue bewitching girl''s face was ugly, she lost her first night, so she naturally had to show a look of unwillingness, the oiran of Baihualou must be a virgin, but tonight she has to give her Yuanyin to Ling She said, no matter how many oirans there are in Baihualou in the future, she will not have her share. "It is said that a gentleman does not have the beauty of an adult. Although I am not a gentleman, I will not steal the benefits of sister Yaoji. It is getting late, sister Yaoji should hurry up and rest with Young Master Ling. A moment is worth a thousand gold. whee¡­¡­" The Baihualou can be passed down to this day, relying on honesty, if it is a private bet, the blue enchantress can renege on the debt, and she doesn''t have to count, but just now, most of the customers in the Baihualou are betting against each other. I heard it, so I can''t go back on my word now. "Lingdao, how can you thank me? If I hadn''t brought you to Baihualou, would you have such a beautiful blessing?" Being able to become the oiran of Baihualou, the blue enchantress naturally has an all-powerful appearance. Those plump breasts alone make countless men drool. Thinking that Lingdao can play with her at will tonight, everyone present The eyes of the other men looking at Lingdao were full of jealousy. "Ahem, everyone, just take it as a joke, don''t take it seriously, and continue to drink, Baihua wine is really good." Ling Dao returned to his seat as if fleeing, then picked up his glass and continued to drink, not to mention that he already had a girl he liked, even if he didn''t, he would not have sex with a woman who has no feelings That kind of thing, but he has to admit that the blue enchantress is really the hottest woman he has seen in so many years. "Mr. Ling, it''s not right for you to say that. How can you treat sister Yaoji''s lifelong event as a joke." If Ling Dao hadn''t obtained the body of the Blue Enchantress, all that Yu Meiren had done before would be in vain. She never thought that Ling Dao would be so easy-going. The woman that many warriors dream of getting. "Why, could it be that sister Yao Ji''s beauty still can''t catch your eye?" Yu Meiren snorted in dissatisfaction, such a great opportunity, of course she couldn''t miss it, and the other warriors present didn''t know what to say, if they had the chance to get the first night of the blue enchantress, they definitely wouldn''t have the slightest objection, The Blue Enchantress not only overwhelms the country and the city, but also can improve her own strength by obtaining her Yuan Yin. "I''m more interested in you. You have a big sister every mouthful, and your name is so sweet. I don''t know if you can serve me instead of your big sister for one night." The repeated questioning made Ling Dao bored with the poppies. Now that he said that, it was impossible for him to really fall in love with the poppies. He just teased the poppies deliberately. Unfortunately, the poppies were born in Baihua Lou, it is naturally impossible to be as shy as an ordinary woman. "There is one thing you may not know. My Baihualou is the most trustworthy. The sister Yaoji has already lost. If she doesn''t give her body to you tonight, it will break the rules of my Baihualou. When the landlord knows about this Things, I am afraid that Sister Yao Ji will not be able to seek death." Yu Meiren''s words made the face of the blue enchantress suddenly pale. The punishment from the owner of Baihualou was absolutely terrifying. The blue enchantress looked at Ling Dao, then looked behind her, and finally had to bite Gritting his teeth, he walked towards Lingdao. "Master Ling, let''s rest early." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 102 Even if it is death, it is not as terrible as the punishment of the landlord of Baihualou. The blue enchantress does not want to give her body to Ling Dao, but she does not want to be punished by the landlord. Losing the position of oiran is hundreds of times better than being punished by the landlord. All the expressions of the blue enchantress fell into Yu Meiren''s eyes. Yu Meiren has lived in Baihualou for so many years, but she feels that today is the most comfortable. Her plaything finally became the oiran, and was suppressed by the mandala and the blue enchantress. "I didn''t expect that this time it would go so smoothly. There is only one Mandala left, so how can I beat me?" Mandala was the first to become an oiran among the three major oirans, but unfortunately the blue enchantress came from behind. In terms of beauty, the three major oirans each have their own merits, but in terms of qualifications, Mandala and Yu Meiren are not as good as the blue enchantress. Even the landlord said that the enchantress is expected to become a strong person in the realm of heaven and man. "No one can stand without faith. I have lived for so many years, and I have never broken my trust. Since I dare to bet, then I will naturally not deny it." Baihualou is in business, so it is natural to pay attention to honesty. Maybe in private, Baihualou has done a lot of things that are not honest, but on the surface they must make a good impression on the warriors. When Yu Meiren heard these words, she secretly laughed With a loud cry, the enchantress probably only accepted it because of the pressure from the landlord. "Firstly, I''m not someone who can''t afford to lose, and secondly, Mr. Ling is so good, maybe it''s because I have overtaken Mr. Ling." While speaking, the blue enchantress had already walked to Ling Dao''s side, and the young girl who had been serving Ling Dao consciously backed away and gave Ling Dao to the blue enchantress. Qualifications are on an equal footing with oirans. As expected of the oiran of Baihualou, even if he is not a human being, he can naturally hold Ling Dao''s arm. Ling Dao was originally sitting on a chair, but now the blue enchantress wants to pull him up, instead of staying here Before being laughed at by others, it is better to go back to your boudoir first. The blue enchantress has a fiery figure, her full breasts squeezed onto Lingdao''s arm, making Lingdao''s eyelids twitch, soft, warm, and elastic. Lingdao is still a virgin after all, so he has never enjoyed such treatment before. Naturally, he was absent-minded for a while, and was helped up by the blue enchantress. "Master Ling, come with me." A virgin, facing a stunning beauty like the blue enchantress, naturally has no resistance at all. Lingdao and the enchantress are so close, and bursts of body fragrance penetrated into his nose, making him feel comfortable all over. In addition, every step he took, the slight friction between his arms and Xuefeng made him feel even more elated. "Damn it, why is his Yanfu so good, the first time he comes to Baihualou, he can get the oiran''s first night." "The Blue Enchantress has been famous for many years, and I have been secretly in love with her for a long time, and now she is acquired by such a brat." "If I had known earlier, I would have fought with that disciple of the Abi Sect. I don''t need to kill him, as long as I can get the blue enchantress." After the Blue Enchantress and Ling Dao left, a group of warriors were talking about it. Some warriors were jealous of Ling Dao and wished to replace Ling Dao to enjoy the body of the Blue Enchantress, and some warriors were extremely envious, but unfortunately they understood, With my own strength, I have no ability to compete with Baihualou. Wanting to break the rules in Baihualou is no different from courting death. "It''s no wonder that Ling Dao didn''t want other women to serve him before. I thought he was a gentleman, but I didn''t expect that he just looked down on him. Now that he is so close to Huakui, I haven''t seen him resist. I guess I wish it was like this." "That''s right, the hypocritical refusal before was probably just a show. If he insisted on refusing, could the enchantress still be able to force his bow to the overlord? Even if the enchantress thought about it, she probably doesn''t have the ability." "It''s too much. He also came to Baihualou. Why can he get the oiran, but we can only drink here. Although we are not regular customers, it is not the first time we come here. Why don''t we have such good fortune as Ling Dao?" Zifeng''er and the masters of the Heaven-reaching Realm beside him spoke one after another. After seeing Ling Dao''s monsters, Zi Feng''er had a good impression of Ling Dao. Now seeing Ling Dao going to the blue monster Ji''s boudoir, of course, made her extremely unhappy, while other powers of the heaven-reaching realm were envious and jealous. If the blue enchantress was willing to give her body to them, they would definitely not hesitate at all. "Even if I want to trade ten years of my life for the oiran''s first night, I''m willing." Some warriors feel so emotional. To them, a ten-year lifespan is nothing. After all, there is no problem for a power in the sky-reaching realm to live for more than 800 years. A power at the peak of the sky-reaching realm can even live for a thousand years. I want to replace Ling Dao, but unfortunately I can only think about it. "Sister, sister, the Ling Dao you said is indeed excellent, even better than what you said, but unfortunately you may not have a chance." After all, Bi Shiyao is Bi Mengyao''s younger sister. Although Bi Mengyao only admires Ling Dao, Bi Mengyao can tell that Bi Shiyao has feelings for Ling Dao. Of course, this kind of feeling is very weak. If they continue to develop in the future, it is possible to come together, otherwise nothing will happen. ... ... Peony Hall "Reporting to the host, the blue enchantress has already taken Ling Dao to her boudoir." Everything that happened in the Martial Arts Arena earlier was under the control of the owner of Baihualou. Baihualou is also a fifth-rank power. As the owner, she is naturally a strong person in the heavenly realm. They are all the peak powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm. "Grandma Hua, leave the rest to Yao Ji, she was raised by me, I trust her." The old woman kneeling on the ground is the steward of Baihualou, and also the confidant of the owner of Baihualou, Granny Hua. Those who are strong in the heavenly realm usually devote themselves to cultivation, so naturally it is impossible to do their best for the owner of Baihualou. Granny Hua is getting old. There is no possibility of any breakthrough, so naturally I will devote myself to helping the landlord. Even Poppy and Mandala didn''t know that the blue enchantress was picked up by the landlord of Baihualou. Among the three oirans, the landlord most trusted the blue enchantress. The reason why the blue enchantress was easily The bet against Poppy was because of the order from the owner of Baihualou. "Yao Ji is good at everything, but she is a little too kind, will she..." In terms of talent, no one among the younger generation in Baihualou can compare with the blue enchantress. In terms of means, mandala and poppies combined cannot compare with the blue enchantress. The only thing is that the blue enchantress is kind-hearted. , practice so far, has not killed many people. "Don''t worry, she knows the seriousness, and nothing will go wrong." The owner of Baihualou looks thirty or forty years old, with black hair rolled up, a middle-aged woman image, no charm, no temptation, only endless majesty, those girls in Baihualou, even if they look at her At a glance, I feel trembling. "Poppy''s child has too many thoughts, why don''t you beat her up?" In the previous gamble, Yu Meiren obviously wanted to solve the blue enchantress in one fell swoop. She didn''t know that the blue enchantress got the order from the host, and she only thought that the blue enchantress arrived by chance. She''s too young, she can''t beat the blue enchantress in terms of mentality. "Anyway, it''s thanks to her this time, and it can be regarded as helping us. Besides, the struggle of the younger generation can be left to them themselves. If they have no means, how will they be in charge of Baihualou in the future." The landlord shook his head, not intending to punish Yu Meiren at all. Baihualou is different from other forces. Each generation of landlord is not the descendant of the previous landlord, but one of the oirans. She used to be the famous oiran all over the world. Until now They are all unbroken. ... ... "Young master Ling, you want to drink Baihua wine, I have plenty of it in my boudoir, let you taste it." After walking a certain distance, Ling Dao reflected it. Although the touch from his arm made him extremely comfortable, he still tried to resist the entanglement of the blue enchantress. Unfortunately, the blue enchantress did not Instead of letting him succeed, he took advantage of the situation and threw half of his body on top of him. Ling Dao really didn''t know what to do with the warm, fragrant and soft jade in his arms. If the blue enchantress was the enemy, no matter how beautiful she was, Ling Dao would not be soft-hearted, but the blue enchantress has never done it until now. Anything that hurts him, he can''t kill the blue enchantress, right? A moment later, the blue enchantress led Ling Dao to her boudoir. Just as he opened the door, Ling Dao smelled a faint fragrance. I have to say that the blue enchantress'' boudoir is extremely beautifully decorated. , Thinking of myself as a big man, I can''t be afraid of a girl, so Ling Dao stepped in. "My boudoir has never been entered by a man. Mr. Ling is an exception." After closing the door, the blue enchantress took out a bottle of Hundred Flowers Wine from the Qiankun Ring. After Ling Dao sat down, she poured a full glass for Ling Dao. It was also Hundred Flowers Wine. The ones offered to Lingdao by the Sex Demon Girl are obviously better than the ones outside. "Good wine." Taking a sip lightly, Ling Dao couldn''t help admiring, the blue enchantress smiled, and then took advantage of the situation and sat on Ling Dao''s lap, without any taboo, she directly picked up Ling Dao''s wine glass , also took a small sip slowly. After just a sip of Hundred Flowers Wine, Yao Ji''s face turned red, and her already beautiful face was even more vivid at this moment, like a ripe peach. The blue top slipped off her shoulders, revealing her snow-white shoulders. Only now did Ling Dao discover that the top of the enchantress was tied by the blue belt on her shoulders. Now that the blue belt was loosened, the jacket naturally slipped down. The blue enchantress stretched out her index finger and pointed at Ling Dao. On Dao''s lips, following her movements, the blue blouse continued to slide down, revealing most of her snow-white breasts. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 103 The blue enchantress was originally dressed in a strong outfit, covering her whole body tightly, but now her top has slipped off, revealing a large area of ??snow-white skin, and she is sitting on Ling Dao again, which naturally brought endless excitement to Ling Dao. Temptation, she was born in Baihualou, even though she is a virgin, she knows how to seduce and seduce men. "Mr. Ling, how about the Baihua wine in our Baihualou? How about I feed you?" In order to complete the task of the owner of Baihualou, the blue enchantress also spent a lot of money. She raised her wine glass and took another sip, but she didn''t swallow it. After putting down the wine glass, her pair of jade hands rested on Lingdao shoulders. Yao Ji and Ling Dao were originally close, but now Yao Ji''s upper body is deliberately paralyzed on Ling Dao''s body. The delicate cheeks are less than an inch away from Ling Dao, no matter whether it is Ling Dao or Yao Ji, they can feel it Seeing the other party''s exhalation, it sprayed on his face. Before Ling Dao could react, he felt a burst of warmth. The red lips of the enchantress had already been printed on Ling Dao''s mouth. Regardless of whether it was in the past or present, Ling Dao had never enjoyed such treatment. Normally, Ling Dao would not be like this, but now it is different. The scent in the boudoir actually has the function of aphrodisiac, and the wild Zhuxian energy can refine ten thousand poisons, but it has nothing to do with this kind of scent. Ling Dao has never encountered such a situation, so naturally he has no precautions, Ling Dao He widened his eyes and stared carefully at the enchantress in front of him. It''s a pity that the enchantress has closed her eyes, the eyes are the windows of the soul, so Ling Dao couldn''t see her eyes, so naturally Ling Dao didn''t know what she was thinking, just when Ling Dao was about to push the enchantress away, a dexterous tongue It has already penetrated into Lingdao''s mouth. The Baihua wine has a mellow fragrance, and now it is mixed with the scent of the enchantress, making it even more mellow. It is impossible for an ordinary woman to have such an effect, but the blue enchantress is different. She has a special physique. It is because of her charming body. The Charming Body, in terms of cultivation, is far inferior to other powerful physiques, but in terms of dealing with men, the Charming Body can definitely be in the forefront, even if she wears strong clothes all the year round, as long as she is willing to release the Charming Body , then she is still the most alluring oiran in Baihualou. Usually, the blue enchantress seals her charming body, otherwise, how many strong people want to get her, Baihualou''s comprehensive strength is good, even the heavenly and human realm strong, but unfortunately it is still not as good as Tianfu, A fifth-rank force like the Duoming Building. The scent in the enchantress'' room is actually far inferior to the hundred flower wine fed by the enchantress. Originally, the hundred flower wine was just a fine wine, but after being contaminated with the blue enchantress'' saliva, it has a very strong effect of fascination. At this moment, Ling Dao was already dizzy, as if he was drunk. After taking a sip of wine, Ling Dao suddenly felt hot all over his body, and the desire and desire lurking in his body slowly boiled up, his fiery eyes stared at the blue enchantress, as if to melt the blue enchantress, This scene naturally made the blue enchantress secretly proud, and Ling Dao really couldn''t stop her attack. She can naturally see that Ling Dao is still a virgin, and Ling Dao is full of vigor, if she can''t even take Ling Dao down, all these years will be in vain. Naturally, she didn''t really want to bring Ling Dao back. Dedicated his body to Ling Dao. Now Ling Dao has slowly lost his sanity, and after a while, he will fall into an illusion. At that time, the blue enchantress only needs to watch the show, and Ling Dao will think that he has her body, because, Ling There will be no other things in the illusion of Tao, only love between men and women. The main reason for Baihualou, the blue enchantress, is to make sure that everything is safe. Xiaoyao Wang has already said that warriors who have surpassed Ling Dao''s realm are not allowed to deal with Ling Dao. It''s just a matter of effort, but she doesn''t want Baihualou to be destroyed. In this way, she let the blue enchantress take action, because she understands that the blue enchantress can get what she wants. The combat power of the blue enchantress is rarely rivaled in the same realm, but it is not perfect, but she has The way to obtain the memories of other warriors is also the unique ability of the Charming Body. Of course, in normal times, she can''t get other people''s memories at all, only at special moments, no matter whether it''s a man or a woman, once they reach the peak in that aspect, their vigilance will be greatly reduced, and it was at that time that Blue Only the enchantress can get their memories. The reason for letting Ling Dao fall into the illusion is to let Ling Dao reach the peak in the illusion, and then the enchantress made a strong move to steal Ling Dao''s memory. The owner of Baihualou didn''t intend to kill Ling Dao, she wanted Ling Dao Whether it is the ancient inheritance, the Shatian Mahamudra, or other unique skills, she is interested. "Um." Just when Yao Ji thought she was about to succeed, Ling Dao shook his head vigorously. He looked around in confusion, and then his eyes slowly regained clarity. Warriors still have to be a lot stronger. The blue bewitching girl thought it was so simple that she could make him fall into an illusion, and she obviously underestimated him. She had been paying attention to Lingdao, and seeing that Lingdao was about to wake up, she had to grit her teeth and increase the intensity of sacrifice. Obtaining Ling Dao''s memory by relying on a kiss obviously won''t work. The pretty face that was originally flushed from drinking alcohol seemed to be bleeding at this time. She took the initiative to grab Ling Dao''s hands and put them on her chest. The owner of Baihualou has nurtured her. What the landlord ordered her to do, she naturally tried her best to complete. Yao Ji''s blouse had fallen to her waist, and there was only a corset on her upper body at this time. Ling Dao''s big hands were placed on her chest. Although the corsage blocked his palms, Ling Dao''s fingers still touched the snow-white The Saintess Peak is just a corset, it is impossible to completely wrap the enchantress'' breasts, and I don''t know if she likes blue very much, not only the coat is blue, but even the corsage is sky blue. "I don''t believe I can''t deal with you." Vermilion lips were printed on Ling Dao''s mouth again. This time Ling Dao not only did not stop, but took the initiative to attack. The blue enchantress snorted softly and almost pushed Ling Dao away, but in order to fulfill the order of the owner of Baihualou, she I have to let Lingdao. If Yao Ji pushes Ling Dao away now, Ling Dao is likely to wake up, then everything Yao Ji has done before will be in vain. Anyway, she has sacrificed so much, and Yao Ji is naturally unwilling to accept failure. After so many years Come on, the landlord of Baihualou has always protected her, even though she is the oiran of Baihualou, other men have never touched her. It can be said that although Yao Ji was born in Baihualou, she is still pure and pure. Now, she not only gave her first kiss to Ling Dao, but also dedicated the Saintess Peak to Ling Dao for fun. What made her even more ashamed was that these things were On her own initiative. Perhaps the charm ability of the enchantress played a role. Lingdao changed his previous passivity. Not only did he take the initiative to kiss the enchantress, but also his big hands did not stop at all. Ling Dao couldn''t bear to play around like this. In order to complete the landlord''s task, Yao Ji did not dare to make too much resistance, and could only slowly twist her body. Unfortunately, she did not succeed, but made Ling Dao more and more active. It is impossible to make such a low-level mistake, but now, her mind is completely confused. Yao Ji straddled Ling Dao, with her back leaning against the table, and her hands were on Ling Dao''s body. She wanted to push Ling Dao away, but she didn''t want to lose everything, so she looked like she was holding Ling Dao instead. The big watery eyes were full of helplessness, and it could be said that she had caused all of this now. After a long time, the lips parted, and the enchantress gasped for air. Ling Dao had kissed her for a long time. Whether it was in battle or other aspects, once Ling Dao had the upper hand, he would go every step of the way. Give your opponent a chance. Yao Ji was still thinking that she could finally catch her breath, but the next moment, her face changed drastically. Ling Dao''s right hand kept groping downwards. Yao Ji naturally understood what Ling Dao wanted to do, and she couldn''t forcefully push Ling Dao away. Enchantress can only use other methods. She quickly grabbed Ling Dao''s right hand, and then guided Ling Dao''s right hand, stroking her smooth back. The enchantress''s skin is extremely delicate and smooth, Ling Dao''s right hand has never stopped, obviously enjoying it very much, even so , Lingdao was still not satisfied, and groped down with his left hand again. "I¡­¡­" The Blue Enchantress really wanted to cry. She thought that she could win Lingdao by sacrificing her first kiss, but now, she realizes that it is not so easy to complete the landlord''s mission. She overestimated herself , and at the same time underestimated Ling Dao. If it continues like this, her first night may really be dedicated to Ling Dao, but if Ling Dao is stopped, the landlord''s mission will not be completed. In her mind, there are always two different thoughts confronting each other. For a moment, which thought There is no way to win. At such a time, Ling Dao''s body naturally reacted, and Yao Ji straddled Ling Dao''s body, of course she could feel Ling Dao''s heat, the enchanting body is too sensitive, Yao Ji already felt it It turns out that if this continues, Lingdao has not yet fallen, and she herself has completely fallen. "What on earth should I do?" One of the three major oirans of Baihualou that Zhizhu usually holds is no different from ordinary women at this time. The blue enchantress doesn''t know what to do at all. The enchantress is struggling. When Ji was about to make a decision, Ling Dao actually tore the trousers of the blue demon girl to pieces. The temptation of the charming body is too powerful, Ling Dao can no longer resist, a pair of slender and round thighs are finally exposed, Ling Dao is not polite, put his hands directly on them and kneaded, making the enchantress Panting again and again... www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 104 As we all know, Ling Dao''s strength is only in the late stage of Qiankun Realm, and he can be crowned king, and he is also the first one to be crowned king. Although there is an element of luck, his realm is lower than others after all. With the same realm as others, they may be able to be the first to be crowned king based on their true skills. However, this is just the guesswork of most people. There are also some strong people who are very familiar with the battle of conferring kings, and they deeply understand that even if Ling Dao is only in the late stage of Qiankun Realm, he may be the first to be the king, and the fourth to be the king. The battle tests the potential and has nothing to do with the realm, Ling Dao just didn''t participate. Previously, in the martial arts arena in Baihualou, Yao Ji saw with her own eyes that Ling Dao easily killed Qin Debiao who was in the middle stage of the Tongtian Realm, and Qin Debiao who used the three knives of Abi Dao, even had the ability to kill ordinary late-stage masters of the Tongtian Realm. In this way, he still died in the hands of Ling Dao. Now Yao Ji finally understands why the owner of Baihualou attaches so much importance to Lingdao''s memory. Being able to kill enemies across a whole realm is really a genius among geniuses. If he can get Lingdao''s memory, the comprehensive strength of Baihualou is likely to Go up another level. "Forget it, for the sake of Baihualou, so what if I sacrifice my virginity." If Ling Dao is said to have great potential, then his father, Xiaoyao Wang, is truly powerful, capable of overthrowing the entire Nalan family with his own strength. The owner of Baihualou can''t even imagine such a combat power. The overall strength of Baihualou, It is far away from Nalan''s house, and if Xiaoyao Wang wants to destroy Baihualou, it may be effortless. Since Ling Dao is the son of King Xiaoyao, he must have practiced the skills and martial arts of King Xiaoyao, and getting Ling Dao''s memory means getting the skills and martial arts of the number one person in the world. It''s not that others have never thought of taking it Lingdao''s memory is just that they don''t have the ability of enchantress. The powerhouses of other forces can only forcibly seize Ling Dao''s memory. Afterwards, Ling Dao will be demented at least, or die on the spot. There is no impenetrable wall in the world. If King Xiaoyao finds out which force did it, I am afraid that force will After being razed to the ground, King Xiaoyao is alone after all, he can come and go freely, and the major forces can''t do it. The only difference is that the enchanting body is different. After the enchantress gets Ling Dao''s memory, Ling Dao will not be harmed in any way, and there is a great possibility that Ling Dao will not know it at all. In this way, Xiaoyao King will naturally not trouble Baihualou. The building can be developed with peace of mind. Yao Ji was raised by the landlord of Baihua Building since she was a child. Even if she was asked to sacrifice her life to repay her kindness, she did not have any complaints. Why bother to sacrifice her body now? , giving Ling Dao his virginity is not too much of a disadvantage. It is obviously impossible to use the illusion to make Ling Dao reach the peak, and then obtain Ling Dao''s memory. The illusion cannot be achieved, and it can only rely on reality. No one can resist the temptation. After making a decision, Yao Ji relaxed. Although she still stopped Ling Dao, it was only because she was shy. It was precisely because of her desire to refuse and welcome that Ling Dao''s eyes became more and more fiery. It was as if they were about to burn. Ling Dao was already dissatisfied with the previous posture, but got up and put Yaoji on the table. Before Yaoji fed him Baihua wine, as the saying goes, come and go without being indecent, his left hand is playing with Yaoji''s snow-white thigh , and poured a glass of Hundred Flowers Wine with his right hand, and drank it into his mouth. At the beginning, it was Yao Ji who took the initiative, but now it is Ling Dao who takes the initiative. After kissing Yao Ji''s red lips, Ling Dao poured the Baihua wine into Yao Ji''s mouth. Yao Ji''s drinking capacity is not small, It''s a pity that because of her charming body, as long as she drinks alcohol, her face will turn red, even on her body. Her snow-white skin was dyed a layer of pink due to drinking, making her even more charming. On her upper body, there was only a blue corset left, and besides the blue panties on her lower body, there was also a pair of long skirts. Boots, even so, Ling Dao was still not satisfied. After feeding the Baihua wine, he clumsily unbuttoned the sky blue corset with both hands. In his previous life, he was too impulsive when he was young, and he killed the Ziwei Holy Land before he had time to talk about a vigorous love. In this life, he is only eighteen years old, and he has never experienced love between men and women. I couldn''t help laughing. "Mr. Ling, you were so majestic when you killed the mid-stage Da Neng of the Tongtian Realm, why can''t you even solve a corset now?" Ling Dao couldn''t resist the temptation of the alluring body, his head was already dizzy, and even his mind was not very clear. However, the demon girl''s ridicule still made him angry. At this time, it is naturally impossible for him to Find a way to untie the corset, but just like destroying the trousers of the enchantress, directly tear the sky blue corset into pieces. "ah¡­¡­" Feeling the cold chest, the blue enchantress naturally understood what was going on, she quickly used her arms to block her chest, even though she had decided to use her body to let Ling Dao reach the peak, and then get Ling Dao memory. However, after all, she is not a human being, and she used to be dressed tightly, and she has not even been seen by men on other parts of her body, let alone her Saint Maiden Peak. If she is an ordinary woman, doing this can indeed block her It''s okay, but unfortunately she can''t, Yao Ji''s figure is too hot, with her arms pressed on her chest, a deep gully was squeezed out instead. Ling Daoxie smiled charmingly, then stretched out his left hand towards the ravine, his right hand picked up the wine pot, and drank it in big gulps. The wine was in his mouth, and the beauty was in his arms. Such enjoyment had already made him You can''t get drunk, you can''t stop at all. After drinking a pot of Hundred Flowers Wine, Ling Dao''s eyes were full of drunkenness. After his right hand was free, he could deal with the enchantress well. After being emotional, the enchantress has changed from a powerful woman in the sky-reaching realm to a Ordinary women can''t resist Ling Dao. "hey-hey¡­¡­" After winning, Ling Dao was even more satisfied. Even if Yao Ji was holding his hands tightly, he couldn''t stop him at all. The delicate skin was extremely slippery. Even if Ling Dao''s hands were huge, he couldn''t completely hold Yao Ji. Two virgin peaks. "What kind of evil have I suffered? Is this self-inflicted?" Yao Ji understands that in Ling Dao''s current state, even if she tries to reason with Ling Dao, it won''t work at all. However, if Ling Dao wakes up, her mission will be impossible to complete. Then how will the landlord of Baihualou punish her? Not to mention, just failing to fulfill the landlord''s order would make her extremely ashamed. "Master Ling, can we go to bed?" She pointed to the big bed next to her, and she didn''t know if Ling Dao could understand it now, but fortunately Ling Dao stopped what he was doing, and seemed to understand what she meant, her eyes gradually narrowed , Ling Dao can''t be pretending now. It stands to reason that a person who has lost their sanity does not react so quickly at all. Even the enchantress is already wondering if it will be the first time on the table. There is no way to compare. Lingdao held Yao Ji''s hands instead, and then slowly pulled her up. His hands were placed on Yao Ji''s back, and then he kept moving down, and after a while, they were placed on the back of Yao Ji. On Yao Ji''s fragrant buttocks, he used his hands like this, dragging her fragrant buttocks, and hugged Yao Ji. In order to stabilize her center of gravity, Yao Ji had to hug Lingdao''s neck. All his actions seemed extremely gentle, and he was completely different from before. Just when Yao Ji guessed whether Ling Dao was pretending, Ling Dao threw Yao Ji heavily on the bed, and he was still praising her in his heart before. Ling Dao''s gentleness, unexpectedly became so irritable in the blink of an eye. Before Yao Ji could react, Ling Dao was already on top of her. It was only now that Yao Ji noticed that Ling Dao had never dragged her clothes from the beginning to the end. It shouldn''t be so sensible. "Master Ling, I''m afraid you haven''t been affected at all." Although she is extremely confident in her body, Ling Dao''s performance is still beyond Yao Ji''s expectations. Therefore, Yao Ji tentatively asked, if Ling Dao really loses even, it will naturally have no effect, otherwise, Yao Ji It''s about to give me a headache. "Who said that you are so beautiful and tempt me in every possible way, how could I not be affected by it." Ling Dao held the breast of the enchantress with both hands, and looked at the enchantress under him with a half-smile. After all, he was still a virgin, so he definitely couldn''t resist the temptation of the charming body. At the beginning, he did lose his sanity. It was only later that I slowly woke up. "You, beast." If Ling Dao lost his sanity, even if Ling Dao took away his virginity, Yao Ji would not care too much, because afterward Ling Dao might not remember everything that happened now, but since Ling Dao was able to say these words, It is enough to prove that he is sober. Yao Ji really doesn''t understand why Ling Dao hasn''t lost his sanity. With her charming body, she took the initiative to seduce a bloody young man. It should be impossible to fail. Now that Ling Dao has not lost his sanity, he can always do everything that happens Remembering it clearly, thinking of this, Yao Ji was extremely ashamed and annoyed, she couldn''t help but slap Ling Dao to death. "A beautiful girl like you delivered it to my door in person. If I don''t get you, wouldn''t it be worse than a beast? No matter how beastly you are, it''s better than a beast." Even though Yao Ji struggled in every possible way, it was all futile. What Ling Dao did before had already made Yao Ji emotional. Now that Yao Ji has 100% strength, it is not bad to be able to perform one or two achievements. Naturally, she cannot escape Ling Dao''s clutches. "I didn''t expect you to look like a gentleman, but in fact you are such a person." This time, Lingdao did not refute Yao Ji, but when Yao Ji was puzzled, he felt a pair of big hands between her legs, and slowly took off her underwear. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 105 "You and I¡­¡­" Yao Ji''s face was dull, and she was completely dumbfounded. Now she only had a pair of boots on her body, and the rest of her body was naked. She covered her bottom with one hand, and covered her chest with the other arm, but Ling Dao''s eyes seemed to be able to breathe fire, making her whole body hot. Fortunately, Ling Dao did not continue to attack, otherwise the enchantress would definitely be completely defeated. Although Ling Dao was conscious, the temptation of the enchantress was too strong. Fallen. In the final analysis, it was because he had no relationship with the enchantress, otherwise he would not have to endure so hard. The reason why he stripped the enchantress was just to better interrogate the enchantress. An innocent woman, no matter how high-spirited After being stripped off, the IQ dropped by at least half. "Tell me, why do you want to seduce me? If you don''t tell me, I really don''t know what I will do." While Ling Dao was talking, his eyes were fixed on Yao Ji''s naked body, which made Yao Ji feel hot all over. Such an interrogation method was really shameless to the extreme, but Ling Dao didn''t care at all, anyway, it was only him who was involved in this matter. And Yao Ji knew that he would not take the initiative to tell others, Yao Ji would not have time to hide it, let alone tell others. "It must be Aolong who brought me down. In my previous life, I was very innocent." In the previous life, Ling Dao focused on practicing swords, and his mind was completely on the sword. This life is different. Not long after he arrived at the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, he met Aolong, and then Aolong took him to peep at the female disciple taking a bath. If Aolong knew what Ling Dao was thinking, he would be so angry that he could not speak. Ling Dao is really shameless. "Ah...tch." In another big world, a young man sneezed suddenly. He was none other than Aolong who had left the Sword God Great World. method, went to the underworld. The so-called underworld is not the world where ghosts live, but the big world created by the ancestor of the Ao family, Emperor Underworld, and it is also a big world exclusive to the Ao family. The children of the Ao family can not only be active in the heaven, but also experience the underworld. Not only the Ao family has There is a separate big world, and other big forces also have it. "Who is talking about me? Could it be that some beautiful woman misses me." If Aolong knew what Lingdao was thinking, he would definitely want to beat up Lingdao violently. Similarly, if Lingdao knew what Aolong was thinking, he would definitely not be able to help but want to beat Aolong. Aolong led Ling Dao badly, it would be better to say that Ling Dao was that kind of person in the first place. "Mr. Ling, I can''t understand what you are talking about at all." Worthy of being one of the three big oirans of Baihualou, even at this time, she is still pretending to be stupid, Yao Ji''s heart is also vigilant, she didn''t expect Lingdao to be so young, with such amazing endurance and insight, If it were any other man, I''m afraid he would have bowed down under her pomegranate skirt long ago. "Yeah." Ling Dao looked at Yao Ji with a half-smile, then put his right hand on Yao Ji Bainen''s thigh, and kept walking upstream. His movements were very light and gentle, and he didn''t forcefully pull Yao Ji away. hand, but gently stroked elsewhere. The enchanting body is really too sensitive. After a while, Yao Ji''s breathing became heavy. Ling Dao''s left hand was not idle, but was rubbing on Yao Ji''s upper body. Yao Ji lived for more than 20 years. It was the first time in this year that he was so embarrassed. "It''s said that real people don''t show their faces. I didn''t understand it before, but this time I finally understand it. Mr. Ling is gentle on the outside. I didn''t expect the methods to be so shady." Even the voice of Yao Ji, who was holding on forcibly, changed. Previously, Yao Ji spoke nicely, but now it makes Ling Dao''s bones crumble. Ling Dao can''t help but sigh in his heart, Yao Ji is really a peerless beauty. , just the sound, almost made him unable to hold on. Ling Dao''s method of interrogating Yao Ji is actually playing with fire. Both of them are emotional now, but they are determined and can still maintain their sanity. Fortunately, Ling Dao is thick-skinned enough. Yao Ji''s words did not let Ling Dao Tao reacted. "The oiran of the majestic Baihualou actually took the initiative to seduce a young man like me. Could it be that this method is enough to meet someone? Tell me, what do you want, maybe I''m willing to give it to you." Although the young man in front of her was handsome with sword eyebrows and star eyes, Yao Ji still felt that her face was hideous, especially Ling Dao''s two big hands, which were like burning flames, and wherever his hands passed, they were scorchingly hot. As if on fire. "Actually, if you don''t tell me, I can guess that you, Baihualou, want to obtain my ancient inheritance and other unique skills. Are you willing to sacrifice your own body in order to achieve your goal?" It is not surprising that Ling Dao can guess this point. There are definitely not a few forces who want to get the inheritance of the ancient times. If it is not for the deterrence of King Xiaoyao, other major forces have already started their actions, but Ling Dao did not expect it. Baihualou was targeted. "Now it seems that the previous bet between you and Yu Meiren was planned long ago. I said why the oiran of your Baihualou is so stupid. He has never even met me and the disciples of the Abi Sect, so he is willing to come up with his own It turned out that you had predicted that I would win, and even let a beauty like you deal with me." One thing he guessed wrong was that the poppies didn''t know about it. From the beginning to the end, the poppies were led by the nose by the blue enchantress. Under the control of the enchantress. "This matter has nothing to do with other people, it''s just that I want to deal with you myself." Ling Dao''s strength does not pose much threat to Baihualou, but Xiaoyao Wang is different. If Xiaoyao Wang gets angry, Baihualou can''t stop him at all. Now that the matter has been revealed, all the blue enchantress can do is to fight bear. Even if King Xiaoyao or Ling Dao wants to kill her, she doesn''t care, at least doing so can be regarded as repaying the upbringing of the owner of Baihualou. She didn''t complete the task of the owner of Baihualou, but pushed everything on herself. "You took the initiative to say that, but let me understand that it must be the senior management of your Baihua Building who asked you to deal with me. You don''t have to deny it. Anyway, I didn''t suffer any harm, so I won''t tell my father. Besides, I took you It¡¯s cheap, you can¡¯t get cheap and act good.¡± The blue enchantress took a long breath, as long as Lingdao didn''t tell King Xiaoyao, but the words behind Lingdao made the blue enchantress stare at him fiercely, even now, the blue enchantress There is no thread on the body. "Anyway, you have seen all of the slave''s house, why don''t you just want the slave''s house..." Enchantress cast a wink at Ling Dao, and took the initiative to withdraw her hands. Her heart was pounding. On the surface, she looked calm and composed, but in fact, she was extremely nervous in her heart. Even she herself felt that she was a bit shameless, but In order to complete the task, she had to. Even now, she still hasn''t given up, even if the matter is exposed, even if Ling Dao knows everything, as long as Ling Dao is willing to have a good time with her, she has a way to get Ling Dao''s memory, and she has already put it all together. Ling Dao''s eyes were fixed on Yao Ji''s all the time, and he never thought that Yao Ji would suddenly remove all protection, and a perfect body appeared in front of Ling Dao''s eyes, every inch of her skin was so fair and exquisite. Although he and Aolong had seen other women take a bath before, the distance was too far after all. It was the first time for him to admire a naked woman at such a close distance, not to mention the alluring body. It was very hard to bear it, and now I can''t stand it anymore. "Puchi..." The enchantress, who was extremely shy at first, suddenly laughed. She clearly saw that Ling Dao''s eyes were dull and his nose was bleeding. Ling Dao did not lose his mind. She thought she was not charming enough. Now it seems that Ling Dao is still completely Can''t resist her temptation. However, the next moment, Yao Ji''s expression changed, Ling Dao stopped the movement of both hands, and did not continue to touch her body, but there was an incomparably powerful force emanating from him. The breath is as fierce as the waves of the sea, and as vast as the galaxy. Yao Ji is too close to Ling Dao, and she feels it most clearly. She found that her body could no longer move, and she was crushed by Ling Dao''s aura. Fortunately, this aura did not hurt Yao Ji, otherwise Yao Ji might not be able to move. It will be ground into powder. "what happened." Ling Dao could feel that his blood was rolling all over his body. When he was in the Palace of Conferring a King, his blood had been out of order, and later became a lot more powerful, but the changes last time were completely incomparable to the present one. Fortunately, his aura didn''t spread very far, it just enveloped the enchantress'' boudoir. Every drop of blood in his body seems to have infinite power. Now he even feels that he can smash a majestic mountain with one punch, split the void with one palm, and pierce the sky with one sword. However, He didn''t know what happened, and even he couldn''t move. "I seem to feel the fluctuations in the distance, coming from the enchantress'' room." Ling Dao''s aura didn''t radiate out, but it was too domineering, even if it was far away, it could be felt. Whether it was Yu Meiren, Granny Hua, or the owner of Baihualou, they could all feel the fragrance of the enchantress Xianggui. fluctuations in. "Yaoji, it seems that you will not be the oiran soon, and I will be the number one oiran in the future." Yu Meiren smiled very proudly. She thought that this happened because the demon girl was robbed of her vitality by Ling Dao. They were specially trained. After obtaining their vitality, warriors can strengthen themselves. The reason why Baihualou is so popular is that beauty alone cannot attract warriors from all over the world. "It seems that the enchantress has succeeded. The ancient inheritance and powerful unique skills will all belong to my Baihualou." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 106 In the Peony Hall, the owner of the Baihua Building has a smile on her face. Even though she is far away, she can still feel the fluctuations in the enchantress'' residence. She knows the blue enchantress''s charming body best. Once the blue enchantress loses her virginity , will definitely cause great commotion. Now that Ling Dao''s bloodline has mutated, an extremely domineering aura erupted from his body. After all, the owner of Baihualou didn''t see what happened in Yao Ji''s boudoir with his own eyes. Naturally, he thought that Yao Ji and Ling Dao were doing that kind of thing. Guessing that Ling Dao is not so easy to deal with, Yao Ji wants to obtain Ling Dao''s memory through the illusion, it is simply a dream. "I''ve raised you for so many years, and it''s time for you to repay me. If you can marry Ling Dao, it will be a great thing. At that time, I, Baihualou, and Ling Xiaoyao will be able to marry each other. As long as Ling One day when Xiaoyao is here, the major forces dare not do anything to my Baihualou." When the owner of Baihualou ordered Yao Ji to attack Ling Dao, she had guessed Yao Ji''s fate. She could naturally see that Yao Ji had full confidence in her methods, but she had no intention of exposing Yao Ji, nor did she any reminder. If Yao Ji knew that this would happen, she might not agree, and let Yao Ji think that it is easy to solve, so she will concentrate on helping her. At the last moment, Yao Ji can only let it go. To repay the favor, even if it is life, he is willing to pay. What she wants is not only Ling Dao''s memory, but also to make Ling Dao the son-in-law of Baihualou. Compared with the fifth-rank forces in the forefront, Ling Xiaoyao alone can sit on the same level as those fifth-rank forces, or even surpass them. "Um... ah..." In the boudoir of the blue enchantress, Ling Dao''s aura became stronger and stronger. Although the enchantress did not suffer any harm, the strong oppression still made her groan, and she didn''t know if it was Ling Dao''s aura. , destroyed the sound insulation effect of the boudoir, even those warriors in the distance could clearly hear a cry of pain. Afterwards, Lingdao''s aura formed a protective shield, covering the entire boudoir, and the voice in the room could not be transmitted outside, and the warriors outside could clearly see the shield. Cover, they all agreed that it was because the enchantress was shy that they made such a soundproof cover. "I''m really not reconciled. One of the three big oirans of Baihualou was actually acquired by a brat." "From then on, there are only two big oirans in Baihualou. The blue enchantress has become history. She has lost her virginity and cannot continue to be an oiran." "It is said that the blue enchantress is extremely intelligent, but the enchantress I saw was so stupid that she lost her first night so casually." These martial artists who are speaking now are extremely jealous of Ling Dao. They thought that the blue enchantress would find a way to deal with Ling Dao if she brought Ling Dao back. They didn''t expect that the enchantress actually gave her body to Ling Dao, but Thinking about it, Ling Dao''s father is comparable to a fifth-rank power in the forefront, and Baihualou should not dare to do anything to Ling Dao. "This big pervert, he pretended to be quite like him before, but now he''s showing his true colors." Zi Feng''er said unhappily, after all, she was the one who brought Ling Dao to Baihualou. Even if she had no relationship with Ling Dao, now Ling Dao and Yao Ji are doing that kind of thing, which makes her a little annoyed. Lingdao is lucky to be able to drink here, and he can also enjoy the oiran. "Sister, sister, the young man you admire is indeed good, but there are people who attacked earlier than you." Bi Mengyao''s eyelids trembled. She couldn''t stop what Yao Ji and Ling Dao were doing. She always felt sorry for Bi Shiyao. After all, this is the site of Baihualou, not Tianfu, let alone Ling Dao and The Enchantress is what you love and what I wish, so she can''t get in the way. Moreover, she doesn''t have any reason, if she likes Ling Dao, it''s okay, but it''s her sister''s matter at this time, not to mention, Bi Shiyao just admires Ling Dao, whether she likes Ling Dao or not is another matter, anyway, things have already happened, Let it be. "So what happened." Those people outside thought that Yao Ji and Ling Dao were doing that kind of thing, but the person involved was confused. Yao Ji was lying on the bed with no hair on her body, motionless, not because she didn''t want to move, but because she didn''t want to move at all. no. Like her, Ling Dao also maintained the previous posture, his eyes fixed on Yao Ji''s body, but he couldn''t move. Feeling Ling Dao''s fiery gaze, Yao Ji became more and more uncomfortable, but she couldn''t change everything now. I can only let Lingdao look at it casually. Now the enchantress really regrets that she died. She used her hands to cover her private parts, and even her arms covered the most important part of her chest. But later, she insisted on committing crimes, removed all protection, and prepared to seduce Ling Road. "Can you stop watching?" As time went by, Yao Ji finally couldn''t bear it anymore. She was still a virgin, and she didn''t even show her thighs to other men before, but now she was completely naked, and Ling Dao saw her clearly. It would be fine if it was just a glance, but Ling Dao kept staring, of course she couldn''t stand it. "I''m just like you. I can''t move at all. You think I want this." Ling Dao was also quite depressed. A beautiful woman who was overwhelmed by the country and the city was lying naked in front of him, but he couldn''t do anything. His tone obviously angered the enchantress. "You, what did you say to be so wronged, my clothes were either torn off by you, or you took them off, and now you have seen me all, how can I see people in the future, I said something to you, and you even talked back , you don¡¯t want to do this, what are you doing taking off my clothes.¡± At this moment, Yao Ji still doesn''t remember any missions, she can''t wait to beat Ling Dao violently, it can be said that Ling Dao has repeatedly challenged her bottom line, originally Ling Dao wanted to continue teasing Yao Ji , but now he can only smile embarrassingly. It is true that Yao Ji is the oiran of Baihualou, but Yao Ji is still a virgin. The status of the oiran is completely different from that of ordinary girls. Even if she is a powerful girl in the sky, don''t want to take the body of the oiran casually. Ling Dao was also angry before The Enchantress calculated him, and then she did a series of things later. Thinking about it now, Yao Ji might have been forced to do so. All of this was probably an order from the top of the Baihua Building. Besides, Yao Ji didn''t hurt him. Ling Dao wanted to shout, let all the calculations be more violent. "Then...then what, after I resume my action, I will help you put on your clothes." Ling Dao said in a nasty voice, the furious enchantress still looks a bit scary, if he offends the enchantress again at this time, who knows what will happen, Ling Dao knew a long time ago that it is best not to offend women, especially Angry woman. "I don''t know how to wear clothes myself, but I want you to wear them. Do you still want tofu? Did it feel good before?" The angry enchantress uttered a lot in a hurry. After she finished speaking, she herself blushed, but after waiting for a long time, Ling Dao did not respond. She glanced at Ling Dao curiously, but found that Ling Dao His face was getting redder and redder. "He''s not going to treat me... so what?" The current appearance of Ling Dao is really terrifying, like a ferocious beast in human form, just when the enchantress was thinking wildly, Ling Dao let out a muffled snort, his black hair stood on end, his blood was billowing like wolf smoke, It''s like breaking through the clouds. "Roar." A low roar suddenly erupted from his throat. Even the outer protective shield shattered in an instant. Even the blue enchantress'' boudoir shook violently. Fortunately, her boudoir It is strong, otherwise it may have collapsed long ago. "Don''t make trouble, if my boudoir is destroyed, I will fight with you." Now Yao Ji is naked, if the boudoir is broken, the warriors outside may be able to see everything here, the power of the sky-reaching realm has extremely strong eyesight, only this distance, of course there is nothing, just being seen by Ling Dao alone, Yao Ji is already hard to accept, if other warriors see it, she may have to commit suicide. I don''t know if Yao Ji''s words have played a role. Although her boudoir is still shaking, it is obviously not as strong as before. Yao Ji can only keep praying in her heart, hoping that there will be no accidents. She hopes that time will pass faster The better, every breath now feels extremely long to her. "Damn beast, to ravage the enchantress like this, I can''t wait to tear him to pieces." An expert at the Heaven-reaching Realm said in a low voice, he has been coveting the beauty of Yao Ji for several years, but he has never been able to get it. Earlier, Yao Ji let out a cry of pain, and now Ling Dao broke out into a beast-like growl. The ground in the distance shook, and he could naturally imagine the boundless spring in the demon girl''s boudoir. "Fortunately, I thought he was a gentleman, but I didn''t expect that a beast would be nothing like a human being. Fortunately, the oiran of Baihualou is very powerful. If it is an ordinary woman, how can she stand up to such a torment like him." Both Zifeng''er and Bi Mengyao spat lightly. Although they were also innocent, they knew what Lingdao and Yaoji were doing. Such a big movement really made them look at each other with admiration. They even thought, what if If it were them, would they be able to withstand such a violent impact? "Bah, bah, bah... what am I thinking?" Bi Mengyao couldn''t help touching her hot cheeks, and then she took a peek at the others, and found that everyone was looking in the direction of the demon girl''s boudoir, and didn''t notice her embarrassment, she was the one who let it go. Take a breath. "You bastard, don''t you know how to be gentle with the enchantress? Could it be that he wants to play with the enchantress to death?" "Ah, I want to kill that beast, it''s too much." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 107 They have all come to Baihualou, so they are naturally not beginners, they have already done that kind of thing. But they asked themselves, even if they tried their best, they couldn''t make such a big commotion. I really don''t know how rough Ling Dao is to make the whole room vibrate. Those who had a deep love for Yao Ji now hated Ling Dao to death. It''s a pity that they are in Baihualou, they dare not make trouble at all. Although Baihualou is not as good as the fifth-rank forces in the forefront, it is not a group of heaven-reaching powers who can randomly come here. At the beginning, many warriors were still filled with righteous indignation, but gradually they got used to it, and they couldn''t help but accept the reality. It lasted for a full hour before the shaking in the distance slowly stopped. At the same time, Ling Dao let out an explosive growl. "Roar!" In the room of the blue enchantress, Ling Dao felt as if his body was about to explode. With a loud roar, the sound shook the sky, and the sound waves spread out like ripples. The room was fine, but there were loud noises outside the room. The void collapsed, whether it was the original power or the aura of heaven and earth, it was completely chaotic. The mutation in his blood has brought Ling Dao extremely powerful power, and now he roars to vent his anger. Even Void couldn''t bear his voice, so one can imagine how much he has improved this time. Originally, Ling Dao was just an ordinary person with pitifully weak blood. Later, he fused a drop of Princess Jiu''er''s blood essence, causing the bloodline power to skyrocket. Later, he absorbed the blood pool prepared by Chao Tianque for himself, and the power of the bloodline was able to increase again. Last time in the Palace of Conferring the King, the power of his bloodline inexplicably increased once. However, even if the previous three times are combined, the increase in blood power is far inferior to this time. He really didn''t understand what happened and why there was such a big change. In just an instant, his realm has been raised from the late stage of Qiankun Realm to the peak of Qiankun Realm, and it is still soaring all the way. Fortunately, he reacted in time and firmly suppressed his realm. If his reaction was a little slower, I''m afraid he is already a great power at the Heaven-reaching Realm. "Finally able to move!" After Ling Dao roared, Yao Ji was pleasantly surprised to find that she finally regained the ability to move freely. The first thing she did was to block her private parts. Then she glanced at Ling Dao, and found that Ling Dao had closed his eyes, and finally breathed a sigh of relief. Without wasting any time, Yao Ji put on another set of clothes at the fastest speed in her life. Ling Dao had torn up her previous strong outfit, and now she could only wear a long crimson dress. She wasn''t like the poppies, who liked to wear revealing clothes, and she didn''t have that kind of clothes. Yao Ji didn''t know what happened, but she didn''t bother Ling Dao, but looked at Ling Dao quietly. She understood that a change had taken place in Ling Dao, and even felt that Ling Dao''s realm had been broken through. Presumably, it was a good thing for Ling Dao, not a bad thing. Although Ling Dao didn''t get Yao Ji''s body this time, he had already seen Yao Ji''s back and forth thoroughly, and he was addicted to it. Even if Yao Ji can let go, the way she looks at Ling Dao now is full of complexity. She plotted against Ling Dao, and even took the initiative to seduce Ling Dao. Even if Ling Dao did those things before, it was no wonder Ling Dao. However, Ling Dao had seen her body all over after all, and she couldn''t treat Ling Dao as a stranger no matter what. The task assigned to her by the owner of Baihualou, she did not complete at all, so she must be punished as she should. As for Ling Dao''s safety, she didn''t worry about it at all. With such a powerful father around, she wouldn''t dare to do anything to Ling Dao even if she borrowed a hundred courage from the owner of Baihua Building. "Bah...what am I worried about for this beast? What does it matter to me whether he is dead or alive?" In just a short moment, thoughts flashed through the enchantress'' mind. Ling Dao is not the case. Now he is so focused on suppressing the realm that he can''t think about other things at all. It''s a pity that the blood power in his body is too strong, and he is almost unable to suppress it. "Savage Immortal Killing Strength!" When he was running the wild Zhuxian energy with all his strength, he finally felt that he could slowly control the blood power in his body. Cultivating Wild Zhuxian Jin requires heaven and earth treasures. He used to have sword energy in his body, but unfortunately it has been used up. Now he has such a huge blood power, which can be used to improve Wild Zhuxian Jin. "hold head high" The sound of the dragon chant sounded, and Ling Dao seemed to have transformed into a real dragon, with a tyrannical body that was boundless. Immediately afterwards, the sound of phoenix cries followed, and he seemed to have become a phoenix again, with raging flames burning all over his body. The enchantress was very close to Ling Dao, and felt that his clothes were about to burn to the side, and immediately retreated to the distance. If the clothes Yao Ji just changed were burned to ashes like this, it would be too late for her to cry. "call¡­¡­" After a long time, Ling Dao let out a breath slowly, and finally stabilized his realm. Now he is only half a step away from reaching the sky. It''s not that he doesn''t want to break through, but that he is worried that breaking through too quickly will lead to unstable foundations. The state is not that the faster the improvement, the better, but the more solid the better. "You put on clothes very quickly, I haven''t seen enough of them yet!" The qi and blood in his body were still churning, but they were all under control, so Lingdao naturally relaxed. Seeing that Yao Ji was wearing a long blue dress, he couldn''t help but tease her. For some reason, he found it particularly interesting to tease the enchantress. Yao Ji is obviously the oiran of Baihualou, she is used to seeing big scenes, and she has seen all kinds of men. No matter what kind of fighters she was dealing with, she was able to handle it with ease, but in front of Ling Dao, she couldn''t keep her composure, and she might even be completely defeated. "Look at your size, who wants to show you? Shameless beast!" The more smug Ling Dao smiled, the angrier Yao Ji became. After all, she had lived for more than 20 years, and now she was bullied by an eighteen-year-old boy. If it was before, she would never believe that such a thing could happen, but now she has to accept the fact. "By the way, don''t you want to get my ancient inheritance? Come on, continue to tempt me, I think you will succeed, don''t you?" After what happened before, Lingdao''s mentality obviously changed. In just a split second, he came to the demon girl''s side. He didn''t do anything indiscriminately, but the faces of the two were less than an inch apart, and they could feel each other''s breath. "Shameless!" Yao Ji snorted angrily, and then backed away again. Ling Dao followed up again and again, Yao Ji finally retreated to the wall, and finally had no way to retreat. It is unimaginable that she, one of the three great oirans of Baihualou, was bullied to such an extent by a young man. Especially Lingdao''s eyes seemed to be able to see through. Even though Yao Ji was dressed tightly, under Lingdao''s gaze, she still felt that she was naked. His eyes were like hands, stroking Yao Ji''s body continuously, making Yao Ji feel uncomfortable all over. "I can''t complete the task, you go out!" She really couldn''t stay in the same room with Ling Dao, so now she could only drive Ling Dao out. However, Lingdao''s face was so thick that he had no intention of leaving at all. Now that Ling Dao is already a peak martial artist in the Qiankun Realm, even if he really fights, he may not lose to Yao Ji. "When you came in, you were gentle to me in every possible way. Why are you so fierce to me now? Could it be that you became angry because I didn''t do that?" Just when Yao Ji was about to respond, Ling Dao suddenly pressed Yao Ji''s body and kissed Yao Ji''s lips. Yao Ji''s eyes were wide open, full of confusion, why did Ling Dao suddenly act like this? And she didn''t mean to resist? "You must have been frightened before. This kiss was rewarded at that time, and I will make it up to you!" Yao Ji was almost pissed off by Ling Dao, but she didn''t expect Ling Dao to say such a thing. But now Ling Dao pressed her body, let her stick to the strong, and looked at her with a wicked smile. If she offends Ling Dao now, who knows what will happen. "Tell me, what method did you plan to use to obtain my ancient inheritance? Could it be that you planned to take me down at that time, and then torture me to extract a confession?" Although Ling Dao had guessed Yao Ji''s purpose, he still didn''t know Yao Ji''s means. He has never seen the Charming Body, or even heard of it. After all, this kind of special physique is extremely rare. Back then, the owner of Baihualou also spent a lot of effort in order to get the enchantress. She kept saying that the enchantress was picked up by her, but that was not the case. "If you don''t tell the truth, I''m afraid the end will be miserable. I can do anything!" He stretched out his hand to pick up Yaoji Jiebai''s chin, and then said in a threatening tone. If it''s an ordinary matter, it''s fine to tell Ling Dao, but it''s hard to tell about Yao Ji''s methods. She could force herself to do it, but she couldn''t say it. But Lingdao''s hand has already moved, and Yao Ji was surprised to find that her body lost the ability to move again. I don''t know what benefit Lingdao got before, and he became so powerful. In fact, this is just Yao Ji''s illusion, Lingdao can only restrict her actions now, and cannot make her incapacitated. "I said... I said that, in fact, I am a body of charm, and what I have mastered is the source of memory. If it is with you... when you reach the peak... vigilance will be greatly reduced, and then I can get you Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t be harmed in any way, after all, I have no enmity with you, and I don¡¯t dare to hurt you!¡± Yao Ji said hesitantly, but after Ling Dao realized it, his expression became weird. Warriors who master the origin of memory are rare, of course, what really changed his face was the enchantress'' method. He thought that the enchantress was going to torture him to extract a confession, but he didn''t expect it to be such a method. "Why didn''t you say it earlier? If I knew it was such a method, I would be willing to be dealt with by you. Come on, continue the task you have not completed, and don''t show mercy to me!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 108 "Why didn''t you find out that you are such a rascal earlier." Yao Ji was so angry that her teeth were itching, but she had nothing to do with Ling Dao. After experiencing the previous things, she always felt that she bowed her head in front of Ling Dao. If Ling Dao had really forcibly occupied her body before, maybe she still had Reasons to deal with Lingdao. It''s true that she tempted Ling Dao, but Ling Dao didn''t lose his mind. If Ling Dao took away her Yuan Yin, she naturally had reason to hate Ling Dao, but Ling Dao just took advantage of it and didn''t do that to her. For this kind of thing, if she didn''t take the initiative to seduce Ling Dao, Ling Dao would definitely not treat her lightly. It can be said that she was to blame for everything. Even, for the first time, she had doubts about her own charm. She was naked, and Ling Dao didn''t get along with her. Women are like this. If Ling Dao possesses her, she thinks Ling Dao is a beast. Without possessing her, she had doubts about her appearance again, and she was extremely dissatisfied. "It''s not important. If you haven''t completed the task, the upper management of Baihua Building will definitely embarrass you. I think it''s better for you to complete the task quickly." Ling Dao said solemnly, just looking at his expression, I''m afraid he really thought he was thinking of Yao Ji, Yao Ji was so anxious that she couldn''t help giving Ling Dao a blank look, but unfortunately she couldn''t do anything to Ling Dao at all, let alone Said that she is not sure how strong Ling Dao is now, even if she can beat Ling Dao, she still has to worry about Xiaoyao Wang. "Okay, no kidding, let''s go out." After molesting the enchantress, Ling Dao withdrew his hands. Of course he didn''t really want the enchantress to complete the task, he just thought it was fun to tease the enchantress. The part of playing around is now reversed. Anyway, the clothes on Ling Dao''s body have always been well-dressed. He looked at Yao Ji all over, but Yao Ji didn''t take advantage of him at all. Of course, Yao Ji didn''t want to take advantage of him, so he would probably be complacent. . When Ling Dao opened the door and walked out of Yao Ji''s boudoir, he felt a series of eyes looking at him from afar. The eyes of many warriors looking at him were full of anger, which made him puzzled. They love Yao Ji, Ling Dao naturally understands, but he didn''t do anything to Yao Ji. With such a big commotion before, others thought that he and Yao Ji were doing that kind of thing, such a violent impact, ordinary women couldn''t bear it at all, even if it was a powerful girl like Yao Ji who reached the sky, I''m afraid it would be uncomfortable, Ling It''s nothing more than to get the body of the demon girl, but she doesn''t know how to pity the fragrance and cherish the jade at all. Yao Ji followed Ling Dao and walked out pretending to be calm. Although she didn''t do that kind of thing with Ling Dao, her face flushed when Ling Dao repeatedly teased her. Recently, not only has he not been harmed, but he has also benefited a lot. Now Yao Ji looks rosy, and even her realm has improved. Moreover, Yao Ji has changed into a long skirt, and even her black hair is a little messy. No matter how you look at it, she seems to have been raped. That kind of appearance, plus all the previous movements, anyone would think that Ling Dao got the body of the enchantress. After all, she was teased by Ling Dao to the point of emotion. The demon girl''s lower body has changed, and her walking is also not normal. Ling Dao walks in front, completely ignoring the demon girl behind, falling into the eyes of others. Ling Dao is ruthless to the extreme, just now he was doing that kind of thing with Yao Ji, but now he doesn''t care about Yao Ji. The oirans of Baihualou are not the same as ordinary girls. Ordinary girls can be as good as they can be, but the oirans can''t be like this, otherwise Baihualou is smashing their own brand. What they can''t do. "Hmph, men don''t have a good thing. After getting it and before getting it, they are completely like two people." Zi Feng''er didn''t lower her voice, anyway, she was deliberately satirizing Ling Dao, and naturally she wanted Ling Dao to hear that as long as she is a woman, she definitely doesn''t like ruthless men, especially after Ling Dao just got a woman''s body, Then he abandoned the woman like a pair of shoes. Ling Dao touched his nose, but gave a wry smile. When he went in earlier, it was Yao Ji who took the initiative to support him, and she was very close to him. If he really did that kind of thing with Yao Ji, it would be natural now. He will take good care of Yao Ji in every possible way, even if there is no relationship between him and Yao Ji, Yao Ji is his woman after all. But the real situation is not like this. Lingdao never got Yao Ji''s body at all. He ate so much tofu before. , who knows what the enchantress will do. "Sister, sister, Ling Dao is indeed a very outstanding young man with extremely high talent, but he is an irresponsible man. No matter what, I will not let you fall in love with Ling Dao. Such a man is not worthy of you." pay." The way Bi Mengyao looked at Ling Dao had obviously changed. She admired Ling Dao very much before, but now she can''t wait to slap Ling Dao to death. Even the other girls in Baihualou didn''t give Ling Dao a good look. Well, Yao Ji usually treats them pretty well, but she didn''t expect to end up like this today. "Hey, Sister Yaoji, why did you come out? You two just got married, shouldn''t you be gentle." Yu Meiren came out at the right time, and all kinds of reactions of Yao Ji and Ling Dao fell into her eyes. Ling Dao didn''t care about Yao Ji, and Yu Meiren not only didn''t sympathize with Yao Ji, but gloated at her misfortune. Now she Asking like this is tantamount to adding salt to the wound. If the enchantress is really taken away by Ling Dao, and Ling Dao really ignores her at all, if Yu Meiren asks such a question, I am afraid that she will really collapse. Unfortunately, Ling Dao did not possess the body of the enchantress, just like Yu Meiren imagined. is not the same at all. "The girl Yao Ji did not disappoint me. After Ling Dao leaves Baihualou, you can let her come to me." Inside the Peony Hall, the owner of Baihualou was obviously in a very good mood. After giving Granny Hua a word, he closed his eyes and began to cultivate again. Both Ling Dao and Yao Ji had improved in strength. Such a thing, she is naturally relieved. "As ordered." Granny Hua bowed respectfully, and then left the Peony Hall. Granny Hua was equally happy to be able to obtain Ling Dao''s ancient inheritance and unique knowledge. Maybe she could use this to break through the shackles and break through to the realm of heaven and man. In that case, she The life span can be extended again. Ling Dao returned to the seat where he was before, Shi Shiran poured himself a glass of wine, and drank it slowly. The other warriors sitting next to him all looked envious. Although they had women, they But there is no way to compare with the enchantress. "Little brother, I didn''t see it. You are really hiding something. I admire you." At this moment, a young man walked over from a distance, Ling Dao just glanced at him, and then his eyes narrowed. He was surrounded by a group of great powers, but the young man seemed to be Stand out from the crowd. Although the young man was only a powerful man in the Heavenly Realm, he gave Ling Dao an extremely dangerous feeling. Ling Dao''s intuition has always been very accurate. Even if he had never fought against him, he could guess that the young man''s The combat power is extremely strong. It''s just that what the young man said made Ling Dao confused, and Monk Zhang Er couldn''t figure it out. He said that he was hiding something, maybe it meant that he was strong. After all, he could easily kill Qin Debiao, but he always What''s with the wretched smile on his face. "Excuse me, I hit it off with this little brother, you can sit by my side." The martial artist sitting on the left side of Lingdao is also a middle-stage power of the Tongtian Realm, but facing the young man, he seems to be a level lower. The young man just put his hand on the middle-stage Daoist On Neng''s shoulder, after a while, Da Neng in the middle stage of Tongtian Realm stood up. "Sit down, sit down, don''t be polite to me." Just at the previous moment, this middle-stage master of the Tongtian Realm felt a cold murderous aura that was frozen into the bone marrow. At the same time, he felt that it was difficult for him to move, and his whole body seemed to be sealed. If that If a young man wanted to kill him, it would probably be nothing at all. He is also a great power at the Heavenly Realm, so his strength is incomparable to that of a young man. "Come on, I''ll give you a toast for your previous bravery." The appearance of the young man seems to be only in his twenties, but he has nine strands of white hair on his head. What is more worthy of Ling Dao''s attention is that the young man''s eyes are extremely deep, as if he has seen the prosperity of the world, and even The world of mortals. If you just look at the appearance, the young man is extremely handsome, just like a good young man, he is extremely dusty, but, coupled with the wretched smile on his face, there is no trace of dusty temperament, his eyes are extremely vicissitudes, But his complexion is extremely immature, which seems extremely contradictory. "Your Excellency, what do you mean?" Naturally, Ling Dao didn''t know about the misunderstandings of these warriors outside. Now that young man kept winking at Ling Dao, which made Ling Dao even more puzzled, but the other people around were all pretending that you continued to pretend, which made Ling Dao even more confused. Don''t understand what''s going on. "Everyone is a man, we all understand it in our hearts, little brother, don''t pretend, to be honest, the person I admire most is you, who not only became the oiran of Baihualou, but also made such a big commotion , my generation of warriors should be as brave and diligent as you." The young man with nine strands of white hair called himself Shan Er, but it made the others frown. The name Shan is really too rare. When did such a powerful supernatural power appear. "Big movement." After being reminded by Shan Er, Ling Dao finally realized it. It turned out that he had a blood mutation that caused the earth to tremble. Others thought that he was hitting the body of the enchantress. After thinking about it, Ling Dao really couldn''t laugh or cry. . www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 109 After drinking and eating, Ling Dao and his party are finally leaving Baihualou. Zifenger and Bi Mengyao are both women, so it is impossible for them to spend the night in Baihualou. Maybe they still have to ask a girl to sleep with them. Ling Dao has already had a big oolong, so he still has the nerve to stay here. "Brother, the Huakui of Baihualou are all beautiful women, especially your little daughter-in-law, who is extremely tempting. Could it be that you only enjoy it once, and then you don''t want it? You don''t plan to stay tonight?" Do you want to spend the night here?" Shan Er had such a regretful expression that Ling Dao didn''t know how to answer the conversation. This Shan Er was not only acquainted, but also a super pervert. Fortunately, he didn''t have any thoughts on the enchantress, but wanted to get The other two oirans. "The Enchantress didn''t complete her mission, she might be severely punished, why don''t I just stay here tonight." Anyway, Lingdao also took advantage of Yao Ji before, if he just left like this, who knows what will happen to Yao Ji, what happened before, it is impossible for him to fall in love with Yao Ji, But at least he still has a good impression of Yao Ji. Even if the enchantress was plotting against him, she didn''t intend to hurt him. She was much better than other enemies. What''s more, the enchantress'' method of dealing with him was hundreds of times better than other enemies. Rather than stealing his memory, the enchantress could It would be better to say that the enchantress exchanged her own body. It''s just an ordinary girl''s first night, so it''s naturally impossible to compare with the ancient inheritance, but the charm body of Yuan Yin is of great benefit to warriors, if Ling Dao really got the body of the enchantress, I''m afraid no matter how hard he suppresses it, It has also broken through to the Heaven-reaching Realm. "What Xiongtai said is that if this is the case, then I will stay in Baihualou tonight." Ling Dao''s words obviously made Shan Er stunned for a moment. He just made a suggestion later, but Ling Dao actually nodded in agreement. Aren''t warriors at their level very firm in their will? How could they be so easily shaken? . "satyr." "Beast." Zi Feng''er and Bi Mengyao said one after another, it''s a pity that they don''t know Ling Dao well at all, so it''s not easy to persuade Ling Dao, Yao Ji is so beautiful, if they were men, they might also be fascinated by Yao Ji and despise Ling Dao After one glance, they all got up and left Baihualou. "Little brother, a moment is worth a thousand gold, so I won''t bother you." Shan Er patted Ling Dao on the shoulder, and then ran away in a hurry. He didn''t leave Baihualou, but went to another oiran Mandala in Baihualou. He had already stayed in Baihualou for a long time. For a long time, if you don''t get an oiran, it seems that you have no intention of giving up. "What are you still doing in a daze, come back and serve the bed." When Ling Dao got up, he rushed towards Yao Ji''s boudoir. After walking to Yao Ji''s side, Ling Dao naturally took Yao Ji''s hand. Anyway, to him, Yao Ji''s body I''ve touched them all, and what''s the point of pulling my hand away. Yao Ji was stunned, and after realizing it, she wanted to withdraw her hand. Unfortunately, Ling Dao''s grip was too tight. Unless she had a fight with Ling Dao, she could only let it go. Only a moment later, Yao Ji That is, he regained his sense of normalcy. "Damn it, this little rascal, does he know what to eat?" Granny Hua was about to summon the demon girl to the Peony Hall, but Ling Dao took the demon girl back to the room. She couldn''t complete the order from the owner of Baihua Building. If she went to find the demon girl now, it might cause Ling Dao to panic Suspicion, if there are any bad consequences, she can''t afford it. Ling Dao is only a martial artist in the Qiankun Realm, no matter how evil he is, Granny Hua is not afraid, but Ling Xiaoyao alone can suppress the entire Nalan family, so naturally there is no problem in dealing with them in Baihualou. Granny Hua didn''t want to take risks, so she had to return to the Peony Hall. "I would like to report to the landlord, the matter is like this, what should be done now." After telling the truth about what happened before, Granny Hua didn''t say a word, waiting for the order from the owner of Baihualou. Of course, when describing what happened before, Granny Hua couldn''t help but complain that there were a lot of enchantresses. sentence. "Let him go. Anyway, there is no rush. Ling Dao is coming to Qingfeng City now, probably for the auction. When the auction starts, he will definitely leave Baihualou. Then you will bring that girl, Yaoji, to me. This place is fine, if there is nothing else, you can go down.¡± ... ... "Why didn''t you leave Baihualou, what are you doing in my room now?" As long as she returns to the boudoir, the scenes that happened earlier will appear in Yao Ji''s mind. What''s more, Lingdao is not far away from her now, and Yao Ji will be blushing after a while. Live complained. "The task assigned to you by the top management of Baihualou, if you don''t complete it, how will they punish you?" After Ling Dao killed Qin Debiao, Yu Meiren used the punishment from the landlord of Baihualou to scare the enchantress. Although all this was in the scheme of the enchantress, the fear of those girls towards the landlord of Baihualou was definitely not a fake . Baihualou has cultivated so many women, and its own strength is not in the forefront of the central main territory, but it can still stand for so many years. If you want to come to Baihualou, the owner of Baihualou is definitely not something to be taken lightly. Isn''t Ji''s fate miserable. Anyway, Yao Ji can be regarded as half of Ling Dao''s woman. He didn''t beat around the bush, nor did he molested Yao Ji, but said straight to the point, now he really doesn''t like Yao Ji much, but at least he doesn''t want to Enchantress was tortured by all kinds of tortures that would make life worse than death. "The landlord has always been nice to me. At most, he scolded me a few times, and he won''t do anything to me." After learning of Ling Dao''s purpose, Yao Ji''s heartstrings visibly trembled. She was still thinking that Ling Dao returned to her room again, and she would not regret it. Now she wanted her body again. If Ling Dao really does that, is she going to fight Ling Dao? She had plucked up enough courage to tempt Lingdao before, and it was obviously impossible to ask her to do it again. However, if the owner of Baihualou knew that Lingdao wanted her body, she would take the initiative to resist. There must be no good fruit to eat, and if she really does this, she will be sorry for the owner of Baihualou. "That''s good." After Yao Ji said that, Ling Dao naturally couldn''t keep talking. He could see that Yao Ji had a good impression of the owner of Baihualou. I haven''t met the owner of Baihualou before, so I don''t know what kind of person he is. "I''ll stay here tonight. Anyway, warriors like you and me don''t need to sleep, just practice overnight." After finishing speaking, Ling Dao sat down on the bed unceremoniously, and began to practice immediately. The mutation in his bloodline greatly increased his strength. It still takes time to sort out. After waiting for a long time, Yao Ji raised her head. When she saw that Ling Dao had concentrated on her cultivation, she breathed a sigh of relief. If Ling Dao continued to act rascally, she would definitely have a headache. After all, Ling Dao''s identity was there. , she doesn''t want to hurt Ling Dao too much. "Hmph, you deserve to be a virgin, a man and a widow live in the same room, and you only know how to practice." For some reason, a thought suddenly popped up in Yao Ji''s mind. Ling Dao was so focused on cultivating that she didn''t even look at her, which made her feel a sense of frustration. In the past, when she didn''t do anything, those men would It''s because he adores her, but now it''s a good thing, Ling Dao has seen and touched her all over, but he can still practice seriously on her bed. There was nothing to say all night, until after dawn, Ling Dao opened his eyes. Yao Ji thought about a lot of miscellaneous things in the first half of the night, and finally calmed down to practice in the second half of the night. Yao Ji did not sit on the bed, but sat on a chair Actually, she knew that Ling Dao was awake, but she was too embarrassed to open her eyes. The rising sun shone on Yao Ji''s body, looking extremely gentle. It has to be said that the charming body is unique, and there is no flaw on Yao Ji''s face, even Ling Dao, who has seen many beauties Sometimes there is a feeling of surprise. Ling Dao stood up suddenly, and then kissed Yao Ji''s red lips by accident, as if he was a thief, Ling Dao didn''t stop at all, and left Yao Ji''s boudoir as if fleeing, and even more so with the last Quickly, left Baihualou. "It''s not as good as a beast." It wasn''t until it was confirmed that Ling Dao had left that Yao Ji slowly opened her eyes. For a whole night, Ling Dao really didn''t do anything to her, but just sat on the bed and practiced. I have the nerve to kiss her secretly, and run faster than a rabbit. "Puchi" After a while, Yao Ji didn''t know what she thought of, she chuckled lightly, her smile was so bright, but unfortunately Ling Dao had already left Baihua Building, so she couldn''t appreciate it at all, after Ling Dao left, Granny Hua also walked in Fairy''s room. "Go to the Tianji Pavilion first to find out the news. I need to know what good things are in the auction. It would be great if I could meet Xian Linglong first." After leaving Baihua Building, Ling Dao rushed to the Tianji Pavilion. The Tianji Pavilion had already been opened all over the entire sword god world. Naturally, there was also a Tianji Pavilion in Qingfeng City. He was very concerned about the good things in the auction. There are too many stones, which cannot be used for cultivation, so it is better to spend them. Of course, what he cares about most is Xian Linglong. If Qingfeng Auction House auctions off the Xian Linglong he once raised, then he will get Xian Linglong no matter what. He has all kinds of doubts in his heart. What matter, how could Xian Linglong be auctioned by the auction house. Unfortunately, a group of warriors stood in front of him. As the saying goes, unkind people don¡¯t come. They were here to deal with Ling Dao. There are some from Nether Pavilion... www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 110 "Hey, isn''t this the King of Human Beings? What a coincidence, I didn''t expect to meet the King of Human Beings here. It''s a great honor." "Why, the oiran of Baihualou doesn''t want you anymore? This is driving you out." "It''s really a toad who wants to eat swan meat, so you just got the oiran by chance. Could it be that you thought that the oiran would be so determined to be a good-for-nothing like you." On Tongtian Mountain, in the Hall of Conferring Kings, Lingdao was the first to confer the title of king, and he had already offended many people unknowingly. What''s more, he had also fought with the younger generation of warriors from all major forces, even Had a killer. Originally, the great powers of the major forces have at most heard the name of Ling Dao. After all, it is the first person to be named king in many years. However, even if it is the first person to be named king, within a short period of time, There is no way to compare with them, after all, they are all powerful in the Heavenly Realm. Even if they are the first to become kings, they are only warriors in the Qiankun realm. They have been powerful in the heaven-reaching realm for many years, and even most of them can defeat opponents across realms. What really made them understand Ling Dao was because Ling Dao was in Baihua The building got one of the three big oirans. Blue Enchantress, Mandala, and Poppy, the three major oirans have been famous for many years. I don¡¯t know how many warriors in the central main territory want to get them. Unfortunately, no one has succeeded in the past few years. In order to cultivate the oirans, Baihualou obviously gave up. A lot of effort. The three big oirans are not only young and beautiful, but also extremely talented. Once, there was a master of the sky-reaching realm who wanted to be rough on Mandala, but he was beaten to death by Mandala. Once, a master of the sky-reaching realm wanted to fight against Lan The sex demon girl tried her hands and feet, but was kicked out of Baihualou by the blue demon girl, and went back to recover from her injuries for half a year. Beauty Poppy was even more ruthless. Once a great power in the Heavenly Realm wanted to take possession of her body, she hung her up and beat her for seven days and seven nights. It was precisely because of this incident that many warriors called Beauty Poppy the femme fatale, one of the three major oirans. In comparison, the blue enchantress is obviously kinder. "It''s better than some people who can''t even get close to the oiran." Ling Dao squinted at those warriors, and walked towards Tianji Pavilion without looking back. Although they came here in a bad manner, they didn''t intend to fight him, otherwise they wouldn''t talk nonsense with him. King Xiaoyao left the sword In the world of God, except for Ling Dao, the central main territory is completely unaware of it. Since King Xiaoyao overthrew the entire Nalan family, the major forces in the central territory have paid attention to King Xiaoyao. They have already warned the warriors under their sect that they can deal with Ling Dao, but it is best not to kill, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous. Xiaoyao Wang is alone and free, but the major forces have foundations of thousands or even tens of thousands of years. It is very difficult for them to deal with Xiaoyao Wang. However, it is much easier for Xiaoyao Wang to deal with them. The addresses of the major forces are easy to find. Once Xiaoyao Wang comes to kill them, they will be in big trouble. With so many strong people in the Nalan family, they didn''t even hurt a single hair of Xiaoyao Wang. Other high-ranking forces, Facing Xiaoyao Wang, he was naturally uncertain. "Damn brat, if he didn''t have a tyrannical father, I would have slapped him to death a long time ago. I''m so mad." A master of the heaven-reaching realm of the underworld said angrily, he is a genius of the underworld, and he was already a master of the late stage of the heaven-reaching realm at a young age. Ten years ago, he also participated in the battle of the king, and he was even named the prison king. He was not the first to be crowned king, but after all he was crowned king ten years earlier than Ling Dao, and now he considers himself to be many times stronger than Ling Dao. "Brother Prison, why do you have to be as knowledgeable as a junior? You see, he didn''t dare to fight you at all, so he could only run away in embarrassment. Brother Prison was crowned king ten years ago. Now, to deal with Ling Dao, I''m afraid it''s only a matter of one or two tricks." .¡± Prison Ruthless is the full name of Prison King, and now he is an elder of the Underworld. Even if he is only at the late stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, the other peak powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm in the Underworld dare not give him face. A genius, killing enemies across borders is nothing to worry about. "We don''t need to fight him at all. Judging by his appearance, he should also come for the auction. In terms of strength, he is not as good as us, and in terms of financial resources, he is even worse than us. When the auction starts, as long as he wants to auction, we can Then grab it and piss him off, haha." The Heaven-reaching Realm Master of Youming Pavilion said with a smile, thinking of Ling Dao''s depressed expression that he couldn''t afford a single item after the auction started, he was in a happy mood. He came to Qingfeng City this time, but he brought the Nether Pavilion In terms of wealth, he can be said to be rich and powerful now. Especially in order to take pictures of Xian Linglong, the major forces brought a lot of top-quality spirit stones. Other warriors thought that the masters of the major forces would come in person, so they were just guessing. Even if the masters of the major forces really came Come, I''m afraid it''s also hidden in the dark, and won''t really come forward. "That''s right, he entered the Tianji Pavilion, perhaps to inquire about the news of the auction, but unfortunately, no matter what he wants to buy, he will not succeed. He is a small martial artist in the universe, how can he compare with us in terms of wealth." "Our major powers have been passed down for so many years. In terms of wealth, he can''t match it in ten lifetimes. With our realm, it would be disgraceful to deal with him as a junior. It would be better to hurt him at the auction and let him know How poor I am." The powers of the heaven-reaching realm of the major forces have all come to their spirits. Thinking about the wealth they brought, they are shocked. The more rampant Ling Dao is now, the more embarrassing Ling Dao will be for them after the auction starts. Whether they want to buy it, anyway, as long as Lingdao wants to buy it, they will grab it. "I can''t wait, let''s start the auction quickly." They can''t wait for the auction to start now, who made Ling Dao so arrogant, they are older than Ling Dao, even if they can beat Ling Dao, I am afraid Ling Dao will not be depressed, and they dare not kill Ling Dao with Xiaoyao King around, It would be better to torture Ling Dao mentally. ... ... "Report to the landlord, and the enchantress will bring it here." In the Peony Palace, Granny Hua knelt on the ground and said respectfully, after Ling Dao left, Granny Hua brought Yao Ji over. Seeing Yao Ji''s blushing face, Granny Hua was unhappy, but unfortunately, The owner of Baihualou has always doted on Yao Ji, and she dared not do anything to her. "Girl, you are here." The host of Baihualou has a majestic face, but her voice is very soft. She is quite excited about getting Ling Dao''s ancient inheritance and unique knowledge, but it doesn''t show on her face. She tries her best to make her voice gentle and kind. The more this is the case, the more ashamed the enchantress will be. If she really completes the task, then everyone will be happy, but she did not complete the task, no matter whether it is the ancient inheritance or the unique knowledge, she did not get it. The scolding of Ling Dao was also because the owner of Baihualou had always been kind to her. "I implore suzerain to punish." Yao Ji knelt in front of the owner of Baihualou, with a face full of self-blame, the better the owner of Baihualou treated her, the more she felt sorry for the owner of Baihualou. After all, the owner of Baihualou trusted her so much, but she got nothing in the end. I really can''t justify it. "Why, why should I punish you?" The owner of Baihualou already had a bad premonition, and her face became ugly. Although Yao Ji didn''t say anything later, but she watched Yao Ji grow up since she was a child, and she already guessed what Yao Ji wanted to say , she has been happy for so long, is it for nothing? "Don''t dare to hide from the landlord, I have not got the memory of Ling Dao, let alone the ancient inheritance." The blue enchantress no longer dares to look at the host of Baihualou. If the host of Baihualou is full of disappointment, she will definitely blame herself even more. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know that the host of Baihualou''s face is full of anger. There was already murderous intent in the landlord''s eyes when he looked at the enchantress. "Why." The voice of the owner of Baihualou has cooled down. Ling Dao has already done that kind of thing with the enchantress. As long as the enchantress is willing, it is not difficult to get Ling Dao''s memory. She has raised the enchantress for so many years, isn''t it just for now . "Damn girl, it''s not like you have a lover and you have forgotten the landlord''s kindness to you in nurturing you. If you can''t handle such a little thing, what do you need?" Granny Hua on the side sneered even more. She had been upset with the enchantress for a long time, and now she finally had a chance to take revenge. When she was young, she had an ordinary appearance and was incomparable with the enchantress. She once loved a man deeply. It''s a pity that the man later betrayed her and fell in love with a more beautiful woman. Since then, Granny Hua has been full of disgust for young and beautiful women. She dare not do anything to the three big oirans, and can only torture those ordinary girls. Close one eye. "Ling Dao''s will is too firm, my charm technique is useless to him at all." On this point, Yao Ji didn''t lie. If it wasn''t for Ling Dao''s strong will, she might have fallen into the illusion. However, thinking that Ling Dao hadn''t lost his mind at all, and wanted to belittle her, she blushed with shame. "You little rascal, how dare you lie, you think we are fools, you think we don''t know about the big movement at that time." Granny Hua stood up abruptly, and slammed her palm at the blue enchantress. Although the enchantress is also very powerful, she never thought that Granny Hua would suddenly attack. By the time she wanted to resist, it was already too late. , was sent flying by Granny Hua. "puff" Granny Hua hit hard, the enchantress bumped into a pillar, and coughed up blood, the owner of Baihua Building did not stop Granny Hua, since the enchantress did not complete the task, she should be punished, not to mention, she felt that Granny Hua said That''s right, the enchantress is really worthless. "Yao Ji, Yao Ji, I am so disappointed in you. I have raised you for so many years, and this is how you repay me. Granny Hua, imprison Yao Ji for me and wait for you to fall." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 111 Originally, Yao Ji thought that the owner of Baihualou would stand up for her, but she didn''t expect the owner of Baihualou to say such a thing. She raised her head and looked at the owner of Baihualou in disbelief. How could the owner of Baihualou who treated her so kindly in the past? Became this face. As long as she can remember, she has been with the owner of Baihualou. Although she never said it, she has always regarded the owner of Baihualou as her mother in her heart. Every time the owner of Baihualou entrusts her with tasks, she is dedicated. I tried my best, but this time I didn''t succeed. She was full of guilt at first, because the landlord of Baihualou was really kind to her. Before that, the landlord of Baihualou greeted her with a smile. Unexpectedly, everything changed in a blink of an eye. He didn''t punish Granny Hua, and even let Granny Hua take her down. "I asked myself how well I''ve treated you for so many years. I didn''t expect that after raising a white-eyed wolf and having a man I like, I would immediately turn my elbows away." While the owner of Baihualou was speaking, Granny Hua was already grinning grinningly, holding down the blue enchantress. If she really made a move, the enchantress would at least be able to escape even if she was not Granny Hua''s opponent. Unfortunately, the enchantress did not resist, even if Granny Hua She used dark energy to hurt her, but she didn''t even hum. "No, I didn''t turn my elbows outward, landlord, you must trust me." She raised her head stubbornly, looked at the landlord of Baihualou from a distance, and tried to defend herself. However, the landlord of Baihualou kept her face cold and did not listen to her explanation at all, let alone what happened that day. Breaking through a realm, the owner of Baihualou believed that Yao Ji and Lingdao had already done that kind of thing. The most important thing is that the owner of Baihualou never regarded Yaoji as a daughter, but only as a tool. According to the ancient inheritance of Dao, Baihualou is very likely to become the top five powers in the central main territory. "Lord, if you don''t believe me, look at my Shou Gongsha, Ling Dao didn''t want my body at all." Enchantress rolled up her sleeves, revealing her white lotus arms. Since she was very young, the owner of Baihua Building ordered Shougongsha for her. As long as Shougongsha is there, she will be a virgin. Once she disappears Without a trace, it shows that she is no longer a virgin. On the snow-white skin, there is a red mole, as bright as blood, it is the Shougongsha of the enchantress. She thought that as long as she showed the Shougongsha to the owner of Baihualou, the owner of Baihualou would change his mind and not be like When punishing her like that before, the landlord of Baihualou misunderstood her, but now Shou Gongsha can solve the misunderstanding. "Bastard, you are such a waste. With your charming body, you can''t even take down a young man with a fresh blood." The reaction of the landlord of Baihualou was not only different from what Yao Ji thought, it could even be said to be completely opposite. If Yao Ji and Ling Dao have that kind of relationship, even if they don''t get Ling Dao''s ancient inheritance, the owner of Baihualou will have the opportunity to use the relationship between Yao Ji and Ling Dao to marry Xiaoyao King, although Ling Dao and Yao Ji used to be married. I don''t know each other, but love develops over time, and emotional things can be cultivated slowly. Whether it is Ling Dao or Yao Ji, it is the first time, and they must have a deep impression on each other. Once they come and go, Baihualou can get close to King Xiaoyao. Even if there is no ancient inheritance of Ling Dao, at least King Xiaoyao will The status of Baihualou can be guaranteed. But luckily now, Not only did Yao Ji not get Ling Dao''s ancient inheritance, she didn''t even do that kind of thing with Ling Dao. In this way, all the plans of the owner of Baihualou were in vain. Previously, she only had to put Yao Ji under house arrest. , when Ling Dao comes to Baihualou, she will definitely release the enchantress to meet Ling Dao. "I¡­¡­" Yao Ji never thought that the owner of Baihualou would say such a thing. With her wisdom, she naturally understood what the owner of Baihualou was thinking. Before, she just didn''t want to speculate on the owner''s thoughts. It''s her self-indulgent sentimentality, and the owner of Baihualou is just to cultivate a tool. She didn''t say anything, but slowly lowered her head, her bright eyes soon became moist, and tears fell down. Even so, she didn''t blame the owner of Baihualou in her heart. inevitable. "What are you still doing in a daze, take her down, so as not to be upset." The owner of Baihualou said coldly, then turned around, and practiced again, not to mention that the enchantress just shed tears silently, even if the enchantress cried loudly, she would not have the slightest sympathy. In her opinion, even the enchantress Such a simple task has not been completed, it is extremely incompetent. If it wasn''t for the thought that the enchanting body might be of great use in the future, she might not have imprisoned the enchantress, but beat the enchantress to death on the spot. It can be said that the special physique of the enchantress saved her life. As long as Baihualou If the host doesn''t order the demon girl to be executed, Granny Hua naturally wouldn''t dare to kill her. "bang bang bang" Yao Ji knelt in front of the owner of Baihualou and kowtowed her head three times. Even though the murderous intent in the eyes of the owner of Baihualou was only fleeting, Yaoji still felt it. She knew in her heart that it would be impossible for the owner of Baihualou to As before, she kowtowed three times to thank her for her many years of upbringing. The owner of Baihualou didn''t say anything, and Granny Hua held the enchantress and took her down. Granny Hua has long disliked the enchantress, and now that the enchantress is in her hands, naturally there can be no good end. ... ... "I want to ask for some news." When Ling Dao walked into the Tianji Pavilion and explained his purpose, someone brought him to an old man. He didn''t know what happened in Baihualou, and Yao Ji said that she was just scolded, but he thought it was true After all, Yao Ji looked directly at him at the beginning, it didn''t look like she was lying to him, but he didn''t know it, and even Yao Ji herself didn''t expect her to end up now. "The auction, the origin of Xian Linglong." The old man in Tianji Pavilion nodded, and then took out a jade slip, which recorded the origin of Xian Linglong. After this period of time, most of the people who inquired about Xian Linglong''s news were that Tianji Pavilion had already produced hundreds of jade pieces. simple. "Ten top-quality spirit stones." The asking price of the old man made Ling Dao frown. He didn''t expect that it would be so expensive just for a piece of news. Fortunately, Ling Dao was rich and powerful, so he took out ten top-quality spirit stones and handed them to the old man without thinking too much. , he got the jade slip, and read the records inside at an extremely fast speed. "The Underworld, the Nether Pavilion, the Holy Light Gate, the Wujian Gate and other forces joined forces to severely damage Xian Linglong. Unfortunately, Xian Linglong escaped and was finally found by the strong in the Tianji Pavilion." The news in the jade slip made Ling Dao frowned. He didn''t expect that it was related to the big forces such as the Underworld and the Nether Pavilion. He had enmity with these forces. If the Xian Linglong auctioned by Qingfeng Auction House was the one he had raised That, then the hatred between him and these forces has deepened. "It''s really shameless. When a group of powerful experts deal with a young Xian Linglong, even the experts from the Heavenly Human Realm are dispatched." If it is an adult Xian Linglong, not to mention the cooperation of these powerful people, even if it is the cooperation of all the fifth-rank forces in the central main territory, they will only be killed. Unfortunately, Xian Linglong''s lifespan is too long, and it is too slow to become an adult up. "Young man, be careful. There may be warriors of those forces in the Tianji Pavilion right now. Misfortune comes out of your mouth. Be careful." The old man in Tianji Pavilion kindly reminded him, and then he closed his eyes, as if he fell asleep. Although this old guy asked for a little more expensive price, at least he was kind-hearted. After Lingdao thanked him, he asked Something else happened. He naturally wants to know what good things will be in this Qingfeng auction. He is about to go to the Heavenly Sword Jedi, and he doesn''t know when he will return again. Naturally, he has to make good preparations. The Heavenly Sword Jedi is full of dangers. Don''t be careless, or you may die inside. Not long after, Ling Dao walked out of the Tianji Pavilion. Although he couldn''t tell whether the Xian Linglong was the one he raised, at least he got a lot of useful information. This time, the Qingfeng Auction House has spent enough money , there are so many good things, really can''t miss it. "Hey, isn''t this the king of men? Why did he come out so soon? Could it be that he can''t even afford the news in the Tianji Pavilion?" "Come, come, I have a lot of top-quality spirit stones here. Would you like me to give you some? After all, everyone is a sword cultivator, so why not help you, right?" "It is said that when the king went to Baihualou, he didn''t spend a single top-quality spirit stone, and even slept with the oiran of Baihualou. It''s really enviable. If Baihualou wants to find a king and you want top-quality spirit stones, I''m afraid you can only stay in Baihualou. Sweep the floor and pay off the debt." Just after walking out of Tianji Pavilion, Ling Dao encountered the previous group of warriors again. They were like flies, and they were really annoying. However, there were many strong people among them, even Ling Dao was not sure. Kill them all. What''s more, Ling Dao doesn''t want to reveal his strength yet. Now other warriors don''t know how strong his real combat power is, so he naturally doesn''t need to show it to others. If it is not a last resort, he doesn''t intend to do it. The higher-ups all thought that he couldn''t break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm, which wasn''t a bad thing for him. "Little brother, it turns out that you are here, and it really made it hard for me to find you." At this moment, Shan Er suddenly appeared. He ignored the others, but walked directly to Ling Dao with a look of anxiety on his face. What surprised Ling Dao was that those masters at the Heaven-reaching Realm saw When flashing ear, he obviously became vigilant, what is the origin of this flashing ear. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 112 "You look for me." Although Ling Dao and Shan Er had met once, they were really unfamiliar. He really didn''t know what Shan Er wanted from him. Seeing Shan Er''s anxious expression, it didn''t seem like he was lying. Ling Dao really cared about it. Yes, where Shan Er passed by, those great powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm took the initiative to give way. "Yeah, we said as we walked, those flies are really annoying." Shan Er didn''t show any face to those masters of the Heaven-reaching Realm. What puzzled Ling Dao was that the faces of those masters of the Heaven-reaching Realm were full of anger, but they didn''t lose their temper on the spot, but endured it. So many masters of the Heaven-reaching Realm dare not trouble him. "Hmph, you''re lucky this time." "I hope you can still have such luck after the auction starts, hehe..." A group of masters at the Heaven-reaching Realm left angrily. Fortunately, they had no intention of attacking Ling Dao in the first place, and there was nothing to be reconciled to. After the auction started, they had plenty of ways to deal with Ling Dao. At that time, they would make Ling Dao angry. To Qiqiao smoke. "Tell me, what is it?" The heart of defense is indispensable. This Shan Er can make those masters of the heaven-reaching realm retreat by three points, so it must have extremely strong strength. When Ling Dao saw Shan Er for the first time, he felt an extremely strong force from his body. If he had known about the tyrannical power, he should have inquired about Shan Er in the Tianji Pavilion. Among the fifth-rank power families in the central main territory, there is no Shan family, and other forces have also never heard of any strong surnamed Shan. Of course, Ling Dao has not been in the central main territory for a long time, and there are many things that he does not know. It is normal. "Well, little brother, aren''t you having a romantic relationship with the enchantress? Can you help me and let the enchantress say a few words of kindness to me in front of the mandala, and then I will take down the mandala in one fell swoop, so that the two brothers Just one oiran per person, how wonderful, you say no." Ling Dao never thought that Shan Er was looking for him for this matter. He didn''t know what Shan Er''s strength was, but Shan Er''s lust would definitely rank at the forefront of the central main territory, especially when it came to After that, Shan Er was almost drooling. "Our two brothers, if I remember correctly, we are only meeting for the second time." Not only is Shan Er acquainted, but he has also become friends with relatives so quickly, and became brothers and sisters with Ling Dao. Ling Road. "You can''t say that. As the saying goes, we are all brothers in the Five Realms. Although we have only met twice, you and I hit it off right away, and we hit it off so well. Why are we not brothers? Besides, you see, your name is Ling Dao. It''s called Shan Er, how close these two names are, they are obviously brothers." Ling Dao was stunned. He really couldn''t see where the two names Ling Dao and Shan Er were so close. Shan Er didn''t have any malice towards him. Where can I hide. "The relationship between me and the enchantress is not what you think. Besides, I don''t know when I will meet the enchantress in the future. How can I help you?" What puzzled Ling Dao was that Shan Er actually nodded his head. Just when Ling Dao thought that Shan Er believed him, there was an expression on Shan Er''s face that you understand me, everyone knows it well , it seems that no matter how Lingdao explains, the matter between him and the enchantress cannot be explained clearly. Even the owner of Baihualou, if he didn''t see the Shougongsha on Yaoji''s arm, he might think that Yaoji and Lingdao did that kind of thing, whether it was the movement at that time, or Lingdao and Yaoji later. The state of the situation seems to have passed. "Little brother, you have to be kind. You just got Yao Ji''s first night, and you just want to get rid of him. Isn''t it too heartless? Although you and I are passionate people, we can''t be sentimental. Yao Ji is already Your woman, then she will be your woman all her life, how can you be like this. It¡¯s not my brother, I¡¯m talking about you, no matter how you say it, the enchantress is one of the most beauties in the world, don¡¯t you just have the heart to really not want it, as a man, we can have three wives and four concubines, but we can¡¯t just give up all the time, you understand . " Shan Er had a serious face, and patted Ling Dao''s shoulder, and said earnestly, if he just listened to what he said, he really thought he was a good man, but combined with his drooling expression, how could he He doesn''t look like a nice guy. "You still listen to my brother, cherish Yaoji, remember to go to Baihualou more often, and tell Yaoji more about me and Mandala, no matter what, she and Mandala are also sisters in Baihualou , it would be nice to have friendship." After a while, Shan Er was still concerned about himself and Mandala. Ling Dao shook his head. He really had no choice but to take Shan Er. He was just a brother before, but now he has called himself an elder brother. If he does not agree to Shan Er today , I am afraid it will be endless. "Don''t worry, when I meet the enchantress next time, I will definitely tell you." Anyway, after the auction, Ling Dao is going to the Heavenly Sword Jedi. He doesn''t know when he will come out. Naturally, it is even more impossible to know when he will see the enchantress again. Now he agreed to Shan Er just to get rid of Shan Er. Let''s talk about it later. ... ... The Qingfeng Auction was held as scheduled. This auction was extremely grand. Compared with the previous ones, I don¡¯t know how much better it was. The fifth-rank forces in the forefront of the territory, or other forces, have all received the news. Especially the matter of Xian Linglong has caused a commotion. Powerhouses from the underworld, Youming Pavilion and Wujianmen personally shot and injured Xian Linglong, but Xian Linglong escaped, and Tianji Pavilion was also forced Helpless, otherwise Xian Linglong would not be auctioned at all. These forces once asked Tianji Pavilion for Xian Linglong, but it is impossible for Tianji Pavilion to hand over Xian Linglong in vain. However, if Tianji Pavilion keeps Xian Linglong, these forces will definitely not let it go. It is just one or two forces. The pavilion may not care, but in the face of so many fifth-rank forces, Tianji Pavilion can only compromise. In the end, Tianji Pavilion decided to put Xian Linglong up for auction. Although doing so would mean losing Xian Linglong, at least Tianji Pavilion could get amazing wealth. Besides, Tianji Pavilion is actually a hot potato, and throwing it out is also a big deal. good thing. Since they have good things like Xian Linglong, then Qingfeng Auction House does not intend to let go of such a good opportunity, and put out a lot of good things for auction. In order to get Xian Linglong, all major forces must bring enough spirit stones, but , there is only one Xian Linglong, so naturally only one force will get it. What Qingfeng Auction House has to do is to find a way to earn the spirit stones of those forces. Although Xian Linglong is the finale, they will not be the last one to auction. Anyway, they brought a lot of spirit stones, so as long as Qingfeng Auction House can produce good things, they will naturally be able to afford the price. When Ling Dao rushed to the entrance of Qingfeng Auction House, he was really surprised. There was a sea of ??people, shoulder to shoulder, and Qingfeng Auction was used for publicity. A very large square. "It is our honor for all distinguished guests to come to Qingfeng Auction House. Please also take out your tokens so that we can arrange seats for you." Qingfeng Auction House belongs to Tianji Pavilion. The token they want is naturally the VIP token of Tianji Pavilion. Generally speaking, the VIP token of Tianji Pavilion is a symbol of status. There is not enough wealth, not enough status, only very low-level VIP tokens can be obtained. The VIP tokens of Tianji Pavilion, from low to high, are Bronze-level VIPs, Silver-level VIPs, Gold-level VIPs, Diamond-level VIPs, and Amethyst-level VIPs. Warriors in the original realm are likely to obtain bronze-level VIP tokens. Warriors and Qiankun Realm warriors can obtain silver-level VIP tokens. The great power of the Tongtian Realm can have a gold-level VIP token. The reason why Luo Chen, the emperor of the Da Luo Dynasty, had a gold-level VIP token was because of Su Qingyao. If it weren''t for Su Qingyao, Luo Chen could have a bronze-level VIP token Tokens are fine. Of course, there are special circumstances. Some Qiankun realm warriors can have gold-level VIP tokens, and some Tongtian realm powers can own diamond-level VIP tokens. It can be said that those who can own diamond-level VIP tokens. Not only is it powerful, but its status in its own forces is probably also very high. "If there is no VIP token, there will be no seats. Please forgive me." This auction is really too grand. Even if the venue is big enough, there are no extra seats. Even the people at Qingfeng Auction House did not expect that there would be so many people. Warriors without VIP tokens naturally only I can be wronged. "Bronze-level VIPs, please go to the north, Silver-level VIPs, please go to the west, Gold-level VIPs, please go to the south." Regardless of whether it is a bronze-level VIP, a silver-level VIP, or a gold-level VIP, they can only sit in ordinary seats, but the positions are different. One after another, young waiters came out and separated the warriors participating in the auction. brought to their respective regions. "Diamond-level VIPs, please go to the east. Every diamond-level VIP can have a box." The treatment of diamond-level VIPs is naturally different. However, the warriors present, even if they have opinions in their hearts, can only bear with it. The strong who can own diamond-level VIP tokens are not something they can afford. Most of the powerful people in the Heavenly Human Realm only have diamond-level VIP tokens. "Isn''t this Lingdao? It''s really pitiful. The dignified king doesn''t even have a seat in the auction house, so he can only stand behind." "I just have an extra bronze-level token here, Human King, how about it, how about I give it to you." The great powers that Lingdao met before appeared in front of him again. They were all convinced that Lingdao didn''t even have a bronze-level VIP token, because Lingdao came from the Eastern Sword Region and had arrived in the Central Main Territory. It hasn''t been long, and now they deliberately satirized Ling Dao just to see Ling Dao''s jokes. (ps: I will update one chapter in the evening and one chapter in the morning,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 113 There is a Tianji Pavilion in the East Sword Region, but the East Sword Region does not have the power to connect to the heavens. When Ling Dao was in the East Sword Region, he was a warrior at the early stage of the Qiankun Realm. Plus he is so young, he must not have access to the secrets at all. Court''s VIP token. Taking ten thousand steps back, even if they guessed wrong, Lingdao really has the VIP token of Tianji Pavilion, which is probably at the bronze level, and all of them have gold-level VIP tokens, which are not bronze-level VIP tokens at all. The cards are comparable, just like the gap between a beggar and a rich man. "Gold-level VIP tokens are just sitting in ordinary seats, don''t you guys have a sense of superiority?" Ling Dao said with a half-smile, these great powers in the Heavenly Realm talk to each other like clowns, they don''t even know that Ling Dao not only has the VIP token of Tianji Pavilion, but also has a higher level than them many. Su Qingyao''s origin is mysterious and unpredictable, and various VIP tokens can be given away at any time. Su Qingyao of the Daluo Dynasty only had the cultivation level of the Royal Sky Realm at that time, but Su Qingyao of the Hundred Sects Battlefield had Qingfeng City also has Su Qingyao''s cultivation at the Qiankun Realm, and his cultivation at the Tongtian Realm. "Sitting is better than standing. Some people don''t even have a VIP token. It''s really embarrassing." "It''s really a dog biting Lu Dongbin. I don''t know a good heart. I wanted to give you a bronze-level VIP token so that you can sit comfortably. Since you don''t appreciate it, forget it." A group of masters at the Heavenly Realm couldn''t help but sneer. Judging by Ling Dao''s appearance, he should not be able to get the VIP token of Tianji Pavilion, but Ling Dao''s expression is too embarrassing, and the Qingfeng auction is about to start. They are not easy to do anything. If they make trouble now, who knows what the consequences will be. ... The dog bites Lu Dongbin, does not know the good heart, it is actually an allusion from the ancient times, the powerful man who said this sentence has no idea who Lu Dongbin is, otherwise he would not dare to call Lu Dongbin directly if he had ten thousand courage name taboo. In heaven, there is a super powerful force called Quanzhen Sect, which was founded by Lu Dongbin. There is no strong person in the sword god world. Naturally, he has never heard of Lu Dongbin. It just so happens that Ling Dao has heard about Lu Dongbin. Lu Dongbin is Emperor Chunyang is also the first leader of Quanzhen Sect. According to legend, the leader is immortal and possesses infinite means. Of course, only immortals in the world can truly be immortal. The leader is not really immortal, but can be transformed into a way of heaven. As long as he is not destroyed by a peerless powerhouse, then The way of heaven is to live forever. Even the power that gave birth to the great emperor is also likely to be annihilated in the long river of history. However, a power like the Quanzhen Sect, as long as the Pure Yang Heavenly Dao transformed by Lu Dongbin is still there, it cannot be destroyed. , it is for this reason. The ancient period is extremely long, and there is a long ancient period after that. Since ancient times, I don¡¯t know how many great emperors have been born. However, the lifespan of the great emperors is limited. The great forces they created are still likely to be wiped out. If they can establish a religion, It means that it can be passed down to the end of time. It''s a pity that establishing a religion is not so easy. You must have a deep understanding of the Tao to be able to do it. The heavens are vast and boundless. If you choose a domain at random, it is much larger than the entire Sword God World. Even so, the number of sects is also Very little. LV Dongbin is stunningly beautiful and talented, and he spent most of his life enlightening the Tao. Before he died, he created the Quanzhen Sect. Fortunately, after his death, he turned into the Pure Yang Heavenly Dao, and he can protect the Quanzhen Sect forever. The Tao of Yang Tian is immortal, no matter whether there will be a great emperor in the future of Quanzhen Sect, Quanzhen Sect can continue to pass on forever. Tao gives birth to one, one gives birth to two, two gives birth to three, and three gives birth to all things. All things evolve from "Tao", and "Tao" is the root of everything. It is not impossible to destroy tens of millions of worlds or create tens of millions of worlds. However, from ancient times to the present, no matter what kind of strong person, no matter how amazing and stunning, they have not mastered the complete "Tao", even if they are high and immortal immortals, it is impossible to master the complete "Tao" . Perhaps it is not difficult to destroy a world, but it is difficult to create a world, not to mention creating everything in the world, including humans, immortals, demons, and all kinds of beasts, sun, moon, stars, flowers, birds and insects. Not to mention fish. Even the great emperor can only comprehend a part of the "Tao". If the "Tao" is compared to a big tree, then Lu Dongbin is equivalent to comprehending a branch, so he can establish a teaching, pure Yang Tiandao, can be regarded as Such a branch. Of course, Lu Dongbin could not be the strongest in the ancient times. There are other great emperors who comprehend more "Tao" than him. They are also branches, big and small, thick and thin. One branch, three branches, even more. It''s a pity that the "Tao" cannot be spoken, and the "branches" that Lu Dongbin comprehended belonged to him, and he could not teach them to his descendants, they could only comprehend them by themselves. If they concentrate on comprehending the Pure Yang Heavenly Dao, then they will never be able to surpass Lu Dongbin''s achievements. Comprehending the whole big tree, even if it is impossible to comprehend it thoroughly, is better than comprehending a single branch. However, the "Tao" is all-encompassing, illusory, and unpredictable. There are many, and it is much easier to comprehend. It can be regarded as a shortcut, but it only limits the future realm. Of course, in the heavens, not only the leader can transform the Tao, but also other great emperors can transform the Tao, but they did not choose to establish a religion, such as the Three Emperors, such as the existence of taboos, their understanding of the "Tao" must surpass Lu Dongbin''s , but none of them established a religion. ... "Little brother, don''t worry, brother, I will take you in." At a critical moment, Shan Er reappeared again. He patted Ling Dao''s shoulder carelessly, with an expression of "I''m covering you". The ears reappeared. They don''t know the origin of Shan Er, but they know that Shan Er''s strength is terrible. It seems very unreliable, but his combat power is really powerful and terrifying. Ten years ago in the battle of becoming a king, the first one who became a king came from Tianfu and was known as the overlord. However, the overlord once fought against Shan Er and was defeated by Shan Er. I am afraid that the Overlord may not be the first to be crowned king. Among the great powers at the Heaven-reaching Realm present, there were even a few people who had fought against Shan Er, but unfortunately they were not opponents at all. If Shan Er focused on protecting Ling Dao, they really had no way, even if they joined forces, they would not be able to win. Shine''s grasp. "Don''t look at me with such eyes. My brother has a diamond-level VIP token. The box is so big. What''s the point of taking you in? If President Su disagrees, I will tear down Qingfeng Auction House and see if he dares to do so." Dare to fight me." Shan Er didn''t have any scruples, and when he said such a thing in front of all the warriors, those masters of the Heaven-reaching Realm couldn''t help but snorted coldly. He didn''t expect Shan Er to have a diamond-level VIP token. He wanted to bring Ling Dao went in, naturally there was no problem, I wanted to see Ling Dao''s jokes, but I didn''t expect Ling Dao and Shan Er to be so familiar. The old man in charge of the reception at Qingfeng Auction House gave Shan Er a hard look, obviously extremely dissatisfied with Shan Er, however, he didn''t say anything about Shan Er, obviously he recognized Shan Er, even Su Xing He has to give Shan Er some face, so it''s better for him not to talk too much. "No, I just happen to have a VIP token for Tianji Pavilion, so it should be no problem to get in." Ling Dao''s words brightened the eyes of the group of masters in the heaven-reaching realm. They didn''t expect Ling Dao to not accept Shan Er''s affection, and they didn''t need a diamond-level VIP token, but they had to use his own. It seems that Ling Dao''s My brain is really broken. "Well, if that''s the case, then I won''t force you." Shan Er shook his head, he didn''t look at Ling Dao again, his eyes were already searching for beauties, this auction is so grand, there must be many beauties coming, he is interested in the items auctioned at the auction, the beauties who appeared at the auction , he is more interested. "Haha, King of People, just take out your VIP token and let me see it later." "What are you waiting for, take it out quickly." They couldn''t help urging, for fear that Ling Dao would change his mind and Ling Dao would bring shame on himself. Of course they wanted to fulfill Ling Dao, and they figured that Ling Dao would be able to take out a bronze-level VIP token and share with their gold-level VIP. Token, simply incomparable. "Since you want to see it, then open your dog eyes and look carefully." Ling Dao took out the Amethyst-level VIP token slowly, and until now he still doesn''t understand why Su Qingyao gave him the Amethyst-level VIP token back then, all the powerful people in front of him only had the Gold-level VIP token card, one can imagine how precious the Amethyst VIP token is. "Tsk tsk, I thought it was a gold-level token like ours. Who knew you would take out such a piece of rags." "What kind of token is this? I haven''t seen it before. Could it be a bronze-level VIP token?" "No, that''s not the case with the bronze-level VIP token. You wouldn''t use a counterfeit to amuse us, don''t you think the receptionist of Qingfeng Auction House is a fool,'' After seeing the amethyst-level VIP token that Lingdao took out, they all burst into laughter, and some of the masters of the sky-reaching realm even laughed backwards and forwards. The amethyst-level VIP token is really too rare. They have never even seen it before, so it is naturally impossible to recognize it. The old man in charge of entertaining changed his face drastically. He never thought that a young man like Ling Dao would actually take out an amethyst-level VIP token. He even couldn''t help but rubbed his eyes. Dazzled. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 114 Those masters of the Heaven-reaching Realm have never seen the Amethyst-level VIP token, but the old man in charge of entertaining has, but he can¡¯t believe it. Others are still laughing at Ling Dao, and the old man took Ling Dao¡¯s purple crystal tremblingly. Crystal VIP Token. "Sure enough, it''s an Amethyst-level VIP token, I read it right." The old man took a deep breath, then stabilized his mind, and returned the Amethyst-level VIP token to Lingdao. The Qingfeng Auction is extremely grand this time, and Qingfeng Auction House is naturally well prepared. , it is estimated that there is no place dedicated to receiving Amethyst-level VIPs. "Come here, invite the distinguished guests to the castle in the air, and let the four maids go to serve them." In the huge square, in addition to the densely packed seats on the north, south, and west sides, there are also boxes on the east side. However, the most attractive thing is the floating castles in the sky. Only Amethyst-level VIPs can enter the sky castles. Qualifications. The four maids selected by Qingfeng Auction House are all young and beautiful young girls. The diamond-level VIPs only have boxes, but no one is waiting for them. The treatment is still quite different from that of the Amethyst-level VIPs. Of course, the diamond-level VIPs They don''t have any opinions, they deeply understand how rare Amethyst-level VIPs are. "What, I heard you right, he is an Amethyst VIP." "What he took out earlier was actually an amethyst-level VIP token, how could that be possible?" "It must be false, it must be false, it must be false." The Heaven-reaching Realm masters who laughed at Ling Dao before were all excited. They only had gold-level VIP tokens. How could Lingdao, a small universe-level warrior, have an Amethyst-level VIP token? People who are strong in the human realm rarely have amethyst-level VIP tokens. Ling Dao didn''t retort, and didn''t even say anything to them, but each of them felt the burning pain on their face, as if they were slapped one after another, the more Ling Dao ignored them, the more they felt anger. "Qu Jing, the old man has lived for so many years, if he doesn''t even know his own Amethyst-level VIP token, then he really might as well die." The old man who was in charge of the reception snorted coldly, and a powerful force pressed towards those powerful experts in the sky-reaching realm. After all, this place is the site of Qingfeng Auction House. If they continue to make trouble, they are likely to be kicked out. Moreover, The old man in front of him is extremely powerful, so it''s better not to provoke him. "I don''t know if Amethyst-level VIPs have any special rights, such as driving a group of dogs out." Those masters of the Heaven-reaching Realm stopped talking, and Ling Dao said slowly. They all glared at Ling Dao, wishing to tear Ling Dao into pieces. Of course they could understand, the dog Ling Dao said, It refers to them. "Guests, don''t be joking, the auction is about to start, please go to the castle in the air." The old man was able to scold the group of high-level powers without changing his face, but he was extremely polite to Ling Dao, and he could even be said to be respectful. Gold-level VIPs and Amethyst-level VIPs seem to be only two different levels apart. But it is the difference between cloud and mud. "It seems that the Amethyst-level VIP token is not very useful, what a pity." Ling Dao glanced at the group of masters of the heaven-reaching realm, and then swaggered in. The group of masters of the heaven-reaching realm gritted their teeth one by one. They were in the Qingfeng Auction House, and they could only temporarily suppress their anger. Ling Dao No matter how you look at it, they deserve a beating, but they have nothing to do with Ling Dao. "You boy, you actually have an amethyst-level VIP token. It''s really beyond my expectations." Shan Er originally planned to bring Ling Dao in. After all, what he took out was a diamond-level VIP token. He didn''t expect Ling Dao to have an amethyst-level VIP token at such a young age. No wonder Ling Dao would reject his proposal. If there is an Amethyst-level VIP token that is not used, that is a real waste. "Everyone calm down, there is nothing strange about it. His father''s strength lies in it. It is not a strange thing for Tianji Pavilion to give his father an amethyst-level VIP token." "What Xiongtai said is that that kid will never be able to break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm, so he''s just a waste. If he didn''t have a powerful father, he would have died thousands of times already." With the strength of King Xiaoyao, it might be really possible to get the Amethyst-level VIP token. Unfortunately, before Tianji Pavilion sent out the Amethyst-level VIP token, King Xiaoyao had already gone to the heaven. They didn''t know about King Xiaoyao''s going to heaven, they thought that King Xiaoyao was somewhere in the central main territory. "So what if you have an Amethyst-level VIP token. After the auction starts, no matter what he buys, I will grab it. I''m so depressed." "That''s right, we are rich, and now we have the wealth of our own forces, bullying a small Universe Realm warrior is not an easy thing to do." The fifth-rank forces that can be ranked in the forefront of the central main territory have been passed down for at least thousands of years. Their heritage is naturally extremely deep, and the wealth of the major forces is amazing. It has a large number of top-grade spirit stones. Warriors at the Qiankun Realm have the ability to open up small universes. It is naturally easier for great experts at the Tongtian Realm to open up a space. Unfortunately, the space they open up is not large. It is not as good as Qiankun Jie. In the space they opened up, They store things that are extremely important to them. As long as they are alive, it will be very difficult for others to snatch the things in the space they opened up. The Qiankun Ring is different. It is easy for others to snatch it when they are worn on their hands. Unfortunately, the Qiankun Ring cannot be placed in the space they opened up. , otherwise it would be much more convenient. "My lord, I don''t know what you want to drink." When Ling Dao walked into the castle in the sky, young maids greeted him. One of them arranged the seat and asked Ling Dao to sit on it. The maid walked behind Ling Dao and lightly patted Ling Dao''s shoulder. "Anything with a strong drink." "Okay, son." The young maids in the Qingfeng Auction House all have the cultivation base of the star realm. The young maid who asked Ling Dao earlier took out a bottle of strong wine from the Qiankun Ring, and then poured a glass for Ling Dao. The red liquid exuded strong alcohol The smell, just smelling it, made Ling Dao''s expression shake. "Good wine." Ling Dao was not polite. Even if he picked up the wine glass and drank it in one gulp, the treatment enjoyed by the amethyst-level VIPs of Tianji Pavilion is not comparable to that of other levels of VIPs. Even the spirits he drinks now are priceless. Can''t afford it. "It is really an honor for our Qingfeng Auction House to welcome all distinguished guests to come to this auction. Many distinguished guests have come from thousands of miles away. Naturally, our Qingfeng Auction House will not let you down. I believe everyone can''t wait. , I will not talk nonsense, let''s start the auction directly." A young man waved a folding fan, standing on the booth in the middle of the auction house square, chatting and laughing happily, the square was already crowded with people, and many warriors recognized his identity, unexpectedly this auction, it turned out to be Su The president handles it himself. "Su Qingyao." Ling Dao, who was sitting in the castle in the air, raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect to meet Su Qingyao at the Qingfeng Auction House. Su Qingyao''s appearance was no different from that of the Da Luo Dynasty, but his realm was worlds apart. Farewell, Su Qingyao on the booth is not only a great power at the Heaven-reaching Realm, but also at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm. "Many people must be familiar with me, Su. That''s right, Su will introduce all the auction items to you in this auction." Su Qingyao is the president of Qingfeng Auction House. All the treasures of this auction house will be auctioned by him. As the president, he will do nothing if he does not sell them. Once he sells, he will not auction rubbish, only auction Boutique, he clapped his hands, and a young maid came up with something. "Once upon a time, there was a phoenix and a real dragon fighting to the death outside the Sword God Great World. The battle was earth-shattering and the sun and the moon were dark. Fortunately, they did not enter the Sword God Great World. turned into ruins. It is said that dragon blood fell on the ground like raindrops, nourishing the green grass. Over the years, those green grasses turned into dragon blood grass, which could temper the body of the warrior and make the body of the warrior stronger. for strong. At the same time, phoenix blood fell and melted into each piece of stone. A few years later, a phoenix blood stone was born. When training weapons, as long as you add phoenix blood stones, the weapons will become more flexible, and even the weapons will become more flexible. Has the ability to self-heal. In this auction, the first treasure is the Phoenix Blood Stone, and it is a fist-sized Phoenix Blood Stone. Our Qingfeng auction company also paid a lot of money to get this Phoenix Blood Stone. The Phoenix Blood Stone not only It is rare, and it can be encountered but not sought after, so the base price is 500 yuan of top-quality spirit stones. " When Su Qingyao reported the reserve price, many warriors in the audience gasped. They never thought that the reserve price of the first item auctioned would be so high. Five hundred top-grade spirit stones was already 500,000 high-grade spirit stones, 500 million middle-grade spirit stones, and 500 billion low-grade spirit stones. When Sky Splitting Sword Sect was still a tenth-rank power, it was not easy for disciples in the sect to obtain low-grade spirit stones. Now, just a piece of Phoenix Blood Stone can fetch 500 billion pieces of low-grade spirit stones at the auction price. , if the lord of the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect finds out, I''m afraid the whole person will be scared to death. "Five hundred top-grade spirit stones." Just when the others were shocked, Lingdao had already called out the price. He didn''t increase the price, but just quoted the reserve price. It was the first time he participated in such an auction, and he didn''t know how much others would raise the price at a time, so he quoted it first. Once the reserve price is paid, wait to see how others bid. He didn''t expect that Su Qingyao''s first auction was the phoenix blood stone. If he added the phoenix blood stone when refining the human king sword, it would definitely increase the toughness of the new human king sword, and it would not be as easy as before. damage. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 115 "It''s really poor, and it''s only called the reserve price. How dare he call it." The previous group of high-level powers had been looking at Ling Dao from a distance, so they naturally knew which castle in the sky Ling Dao had walked into. Moreover, they were also very familiar with Ling Dao''s voice, so they could naturally tell that the first bid was It is Ling Dao. "Come on, I guess he doesn''t have many top-quality spirit stones all over his body. It''s pretty good to be able to take out so many at one time. After all, he''s just a martial artist in the Qiankun realm, hehe..." When they were outside, they used the Tianji Pavilion VIP tokens, and Ling Dao had already been compared to them. Now that they have such a good opportunity to laugh at Ling Dao, they will naturally not let it go, not to mention, they have been waiting for today, No matter what Ling Dao wants to buy, they will not let Ling Dao get what he wants. "It turned out to be a big man in the castle in the air asking for the price, but how do you feel that this big man is very young?" Not everyone knows who is in the castle in the air, they only know that only amethyst-level VIPs can enter the air castle, and it stands to reason that anyone who can become an amethyst-level VIP in the Tianji Pavilion is already a strong person in the realm of heaven and man, so it is impossible Just be young. However, Ling Dao''s voice doesn''t sound like a big man who has been in a high position for a long time, let alone a strong old man. Moreover, a big man of that level should not do such a cheap thing. It''s a bit embarrassing for the last bid, the first bid and the reserve price. "I will offer six hundred top-grade spirit stones." "I''ll offer seven hundred yuan." "A thousand dollars." It wasn''t until someone called out a thousand top-quality spirit stones that the huge venue fell silent. The fist-sized Phoenix Blood Stone is indeed precious, but a thousand top-quality spirit stones already exceeds the value of the Phoenix Blood Stone, so it is natural to bid again. There are a lot of people who can afford it, it''s just not worth it. "Currently the highest asking price is 1,000 top-quality spirit stones. I don''t know if there is a higher price." Su Qingyao said with a smile, just the first item can be sold for a price of 1,000 top-quality spirit stones. This time Qingfeng Auction House will definitely get a large sum of top-quality spirit stones. Besides, 1,000 top-quality spirit stones Shi is not the reserve price yet, and someone will definitely continue to bid. "One thousand and two hundred top-grade spirit stones." Ling Dao gritted his teeth and said, it sounds like such a price should already be his limit. To him now, 1,200 top-quality spirit stones are nothing at all. The reason why he did this was because he wanted to Let''s see who wants to fight against him. "Poor boy, I want to see what you are fighting with me. I will offer 1,500 top-quality spirit stones." A master of the Heaven-reaching Realm boldly shouted, in fact, he was a little worried about calling out such a price, if Ling Dao didn''t follow, then he would have to spend 1,500 top-grade spirit stones to buy the Phoenix Blood Stone , so many top-grade spirit stones just to buy a phoenix blood stone, he is simply being taken advantage of. "1,600 top-grade spirit stones." Without any hesitation, Ling Dao continued to increase the price. Many warriors under the platform thought that Ling Dao and the master of the sky-reaching realm were crazy. They were willing to spend so much top-quality spirit stones on the fist-sized Phoenix Blood Stone. prodigal. "Hmph, waste, you can only add one hundred and one hundred. If you are poor, you will be poor, and I will not laugh at you. Why do you fight with me so hard? Now I offer two thousand top-quality spirit stones, and you still have Add spirit stones, poor ghost." After hearing that Ling Dao continued to increase the price, this great power at the sky-reaching realm understood that the Phoenix Blood Stone was extremely important to Ling Dao. He immediately calmed down, and called out a high price of two thousand top-quality spirit stones. "I''m poor, let''s see who is poor. I must take this Phoenix Blood Stone today, two thousand and one hundred top-grade spirit stones." Ling Dao replied angrily to the powerful man of the Heaven-reaching Realm, and then called out a higher price. Even Su Qingyao, who was standing on the booth, was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the Phoenix Blood Stone would be photographed. such a price. "Current warriors are all so rich. Should I raise the reserve price for the things that will be auctioned later?" Su Qingyao slowly shook the folding fan, already thinking in her heart how to auction off in order to earn more spirit stones. Tianji Pavilion can earn a lot of spirit stones by selling news, but collecting news is also very expensive , the auction is relatively speaking, it is much easier to make money. "You still don''t believe that you are poor. You only dare to add one hundred top-quality spirit stones. Don''t you think you have a lot of top-quality spirit stones. Now that I have offered three thousand top-quality spirit stones, do you want to continue to add one hundred top-quality spirit stones?" He is the great power of Tiandao Villa. During the battle of the king, Ling Dao killed Xiang Tiandao, and he has already formed a deadly feud with Tiandao Villa. No matter what Xiang Tiandao said, he is also related to him It''s related, but it''s a pity that Xiang Tiandao didn''t live up to his expectations. He was already crowned king twenty years ago, and his title was Mad Saber King. "I just want to buy a Phoenix Blood Stone. Why did I meet such an idiot like you? That''s all. I don''t want it anymore. You can take it." Ling Dao didn''t lower his voice. The warriors in the venue all heard the word "stupid" clearly. Many warriors had weird faces. Why didn''t they see how much Ling Dao wanted to buy the Phoenix Blood Stone? I feel that Ling Dao is deliberately cheating the mad knife king. "you." Mad Saber King used to be full of smiles, but now all the smiles are frozen on his face. He bought a fist-sized Phoenix Blood Stone for three thousand top-grade spirit stones, which made him almost vomit blood. He wanted to trick Ling Dao, but he didn''t expect to be tricked by Ling Dao once. "Three thousand top-quality spirit stones, is there a higher price?" The smile on Su Qingyao''s face became more and more intense. Anyone would be happy to sell the fist-sized Phoenix Blood Stone for 3,000 pieces of top-quality spirit stones. In fact, he also understands that it is impossible for anyone to increase the price, but he still wants to Symbolically asked three times. "Congratulations, the Phoenix Blood Stone is yours now." After he winked at a young maid, that young maid held the Phoenix Blood Stone and delivered it to the Mad Saber King. Lingshi, after this time, returning to Tiandao Villa, I am afraid that he will be punished. The top-grade spirit stone that Mad Saber King owns is not enough for 3,000 yuan. However, he has no ability to renege on the debt, so he has to embezzle the top-grade spirit stone given to him by the owner of Tiandao Mountain Villa. It was for him to auction Xian Linglong, but he didn''t expect to use it now. "Stinky boy, you must not fall into my hands, otherwise I will definitely make your life worse than death." Today, he is in the late stage of Tongtian Realm, not a whole big realm higher than Ling Dao, and he can completely attack Ling Dao. With Xiaoyao King around, even the owner of Tiandao Mountain Villa would not dare to kill Ling Dao. He didn''t dare, so he could only beat Ling Dao severely. The other masters of the Heaven-reaching Realm looked at each other, and they were all a little lucky. Fortunately, they didn''t cheat Lingdao before, otherwise they might be the ones who were unlucky. Yes, they wanted Lingdao to be unable to buy anything, but they I also don''t want to be taken advantage of by spending several times the spirit stones on something. After the first item was auctioned, the whole venue became lively. Next, Su Qingyao took out one good item after another, first introducing the calendar, then bragging about it, and then letting everyone auction. "Next, what I want to auction is a character martial art. It is also a character martial art. It is created by strong people of different realms, and there are also great differences. All major forces have a lot of character martial arts. , if it weren''t for the extremely high value of character and martial arts, I, Qingfeng Auction House, would not use it to make a fool of myself. Everyone here, there must be some people who have practiced character martial arts. You may practice swordsmanship, boxing, or palm technique. However, the character martial arts I am going to auction this time are similar to what you have learned no the same. " Su Qingyao said confidently, and at the same time, it aroused the curiosity of many warriors. Auctioning materials such as the Phoenix Blood Stone did not make money from auctioning character and martial arts, because martial arts can be recorded, and they have already kept a lot of copies in Tianji Pavilion This kind of character and martial arts, now auctioning off a copy, naturally there is nothing. "According to legend, once there was a Heavenly Venerable who came to my Sword God Great World and gave birth to a son in the Sword God Great World. He spent a year creating five character martial arts for his son. One character martial art is Boxing, a martial art of character is the body method, and a martial art of character is the palm method The remaining two character martial arts, one is about defense, the other is about will, which I put up for auction now. There are very few martial arts that cultivate will, let alone the character martial arts created by Tianzun. I don''t need to mention its value, character martial arts, King Kong prison, base price, 5,000 top-grade spirit stones. " When Su Qingyao called out the price, many warriors were shocked. The reserve price was the price they couldn''t afford. The subsequent auctions had nothing to do with them. However, they came here on behalf of the major forces. The eyes of the great powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm lit up. Relying on their own wealth, it is naturally not very possible to buy King Kong Prison. After all, five thousand top-quality spirit stones are just a reserve price. They can be sure that King Kong Prison will be fired at a very high price, because they represent Not only for themselves, but also for their respective forces. A character martial art that majors in will is too important for a fifth-rank force. If all warriors in the fifth-rank force practice this kind of martial arts, wouldn''t their willpower be necessary? Far beyond other forces. "Character martial arts, King Kong prison, it seems that I finally have to make a real move, I must get it." Just when Lingdao was thinking about it, there were already powerful experts in the heaven-reaching realm starting to call for prices in the venue. In just a moment, the price of King Kong''s prison prison rose from 5,000 top-quality spirit stones to 8,000 top-quality spirit stones. stone. "I will offer 10,000 top-grade spirit stones." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 116 "I will offer 10,000 top-grade spirit stones!" The entire venue fell silent, and most warriors looked at the castle in the sky where Lingdao was. The chapter is updated the fastest. Except for the first Huangxue Stone, Lingdao had called out the price, Lingdao had never said anything about the other auction items. They all thought that Ling Dao didn''t have many spirit stones. After all, with 3,000 top-quality spirit stones, the Mad Saber King won Ling Dao. If Ling Dao was really rich and powerful, he wouldn''t care if it was worth it or not, as long as he continued to bid. For local tyrants, even if they pay ten times the price for something, as long as they like it, there is no problem. However, they did not expect that Lingdao would suddenly call out such a high price. Originally, all warriors were still competing to increase the price, hundreds of hundreds each time, but Lingdao raised the price to 10,000 top-quality spirit stones all at once. Even those who were going to attack Ling Dao at the auction were stunned. How could a small universe-level martial artist take out 10,000 top-grade spirit stones all at once? When fighting for the Phoenix Blood Stone, Ling Dao gave the King of Mad Saber a hard time. The Mad Saber King wanted revenge, but he had no chance. Now it''s hard to wait for Ling Dao to call for a price, but he still doesn''t dare to increase the price indiscriminately. The previous 3,000 top-quality spirit stones had already given him quite a headache. If Ling Dao cheated him out of more than 10,000 top-quality spirit stones, then his life would definitely be difficult in the future. "It''s impossible for that brat to have so many top-quality spirit stones, he must be peddling the price!" "That''s right, how can a warrior in the Qiankun realm have so many top-grade spirit stones?" Even a person who is at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm doesn''t have 10,000 top-quality spirit stones, let alone a warrior of the Qiankun Realm. They can now take out 10,000 top-quality spirit stones, just because they have the top-quality spirit stones bestowed by the masters of their respective forces. The price of Xian Linglong must be far more than 10,000 top-grade spirit stones. Even martial arts majoring in will is far inferior to Xian Linglong in terms of value. After all, Xian Linglong has the blood of the Great Emperor, and her lifespan is extremely long, so she can protect a fifth-rank power for many, many years. The only pity is that when Xian Linglong becomes an adult, she will definitely leave the Great World of the Sword God and go to the Heaven Realm. "President Su, I think someone is making trouble at your auction. You clearly don''t have enough top-quality spirit stones, but they just bid indiscriminately. You auction house can''t ignore this kind of thing, right?" Mad Saber King said in a strange way, although he didn''t name Ling Dao, everyone knew that he was referring to Ling Dao. If it weren''t for the scruples about Ling Dao''s identity as an amethyst-level VIP, someone would have questioned Ling Dao long ago. Now that the Mad Saber King has spoken out, the others are naturally waiting to see the good show. "If the amethyst-level VIPs of my Tianji Pavilion can''t even get 10,000 top-quality spirit stones, then the amethyst-level VIPs of my Tianji Pavilion are too worthless, right?" The amethyst VIP token in Lingdao''s hand was given by Su Qingyao, so Su Qingyao naturally knows it best. Amethyst-level VIPs themselves are a symbol of status. As the president of Qingfeng Auction House, Su Qingyao naturally would not question the Amethyst-level VIPs of Tianji Pavilion. "Why do I think that kid might be the trustee of your auction house. Just imagine, an 18-year-old boy, where can he get an amethyst-level VIP token? A martial artist in the universe, where can he get 10,000 pieces of top-grade spirits?" Stone? Your auction house is worried that you won''t be able to sell it at a high price, so you deliberately asked someone to bid?" Although the Mad Saber King was impulsive, he still wouldn''t say such a thing. Qingfeng Auction House has existed for many years and has held one auction after another. If you question Qingfeng Auction House in public, it is against the entire auction house. The person who really said this sentence did not show up, but hid in the dark. His voice seemed to be coming from all directions, making it impossible for others to judge his position. However, he still underestimated Su Qingyao who was standing on the booth. "If you want to talk about it, you can say it boldly. Why do you have to hide like a mouse? Don''t you think so, Wu Mingchuan?" Su Qingyao is not only the president of Qingfeng Auction House, but also has various other identities. Not only can he determine the location of the speaker, but he can also recognize who that person is. Wu Mingchuan, like the Mad Saber King, was granted the title of King Wu twenty years ago. After being identified by Su Qingyao, all warriors looked at Wu Mingchuan. Wu Mingchuan is a powerful late stage master of the Wujianmen, and he is most proud of his ability to hide. But he never expected that Su Qingyao would easily drag him out. "My Qingfeng Auction House has existed for so many years, and it is still the property of Tianji Pavilion. Are you, Wu Mingchuan, planning to question my Tianji Pavilion?" Su Qingyao, who had been smiling all the time before, now turned cold and stern. It was clear that the sky was clear, but all the warriors present felt that the clouds were overwhelming the city, and even breathing was very difficult. The aura exuded from Su Qingyao''s body was like mountains, pressing down on everyone''s heart. However, the Diamond and Amethyst VIPs were not affected in any way, not because of their strength, but because of their identities, Su Qingyao would not deal with them. But the gold-level VIPs and silver-level VIPs were not so lucky, and they all fell silent. Wu Mingchuan, who was the first to bear the brunt, was sweating on his forehead. He felt as if he was in the endless deep sea. An invisible force squeezed his body, causing severe pain all over his body, and his eyes popped out. As a great power in the late stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, and also a figure of the king, as long as the strong in the Heaven-Human Realm do not come out, he can basically walk sideways in the central main territory. But now, Wu Mingchuan realized how unfathomable Su Qingyao, the president of Qingfeng Auction House, was. There is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. Su Qingyao is only at the peak of the Tongtian Realm, but killing a warrior like Wu Mingchuan is effortless at all. "Little brother, I''m sorry, in order to prove the reputation of Qingfeng Auction House, please show them 10,000 top-quality spirit stones. Don''t worry, Su won''t let you suffer. I will give you a 20% discount on everything that is photographed!" Su Qingyao had the strength to kill Wu Mingchuan, but he did not do so. Qingfeng Auction House is in business, relying on credit, if everything is resolved by force, Qingfeng Auction House may have closed down long ago. He punished Wu Mingchuan just to clean up the whole venue. "puff" Wu Mingchuan fell to the ground suddenly, coughing up blood repeatedly, death penalty can be avoided, but living crime is inevitable. Just because of the oppression, Su Qingyao caused Wu Mingchuan to be seriously injured, at least he had to recuperate for a month before he could fully recover. If Wu Mingchuan was not punished, both Mao and Gou would jump out. "President Su''s face must be given!" The gate of the castle in the air opened, Lingdao walked out from inside, and then stood in the void, and took out ten thousand top-grade spirit stones. Now in his Qiankun ring, top-grade spirit stones are piled up like a mountain, and a mere 10,000 top-grade spirit stones is really nothing. "So young?" "Who is this person? Why does he have an Amethyst VIP token?" On the top of Tongtian Mountain, Ling Dao was named Renwang, and the owner of the Palace of Conferring Kings personally spread his voice to the world. All the warriors present knew that King Lingdao was such a person, but there were not so many warriors who had actually seen Lingdao. Some people don''t know Ling Dao, it''s really not surprising. "He is the king Lingdao, the first person in the battle of the king not long ago!" "I also heard that he got one of the three major oirans of Baihualou, the Blue Enchantress, what a blessing!" "Not to mention anything else, just his tyrannical and shameless father can make him walk sideways in the central main territory!" King Xiaoyao is capable of overwhelming the entire Nalan family alone. It can be said that he alone is a fifth-rank force, and he is also the top fifth-rank force in the central main territory. After knowing Ling Dao''s identity, they all naturally believed that Ling Dao''s amethyst-level VIP token and 10,000 top-grade spirit stones were all given to him by King Xiaoyao. "It''s not right. Didn''t it mean that the VIP token of Tianji Pavilion cannot be used by other people? Why is it an exception for him?" All VIP tokens of Tianji Pavilion are recorded. Warriors from all major forces, if they want to borrow, can also borrow other people''s amethyst-level VIP tokens. The previous group of experts in the Heaven-reaching Realm obviously ignored this point. "If I remember correctly, Tianji Pavilion is not allowed to borrow VIP tokens. I don''t know how President Su intends to explain the matter of Ling Dao?" Because of the incident with the Phoenix Blood Stone, the Mad Saber King already hated Ling Dao. What Wu Mingchuan said was to question the credibility of Qingfeng Auction House, so he would naturally be punished. The Mad Saber King just asked his own question, even if Su Qingyao was unhappy, it was not easy to punish him casually. "There is no need to explain this matter. Brother Ling''s Amethyst VIP token is his own. Why can''t he use it?" The warriors present had guessed many possibilities, perhaps because the Xiaoyao King was too strong, Tianji Pavilion could only turn a blind eye to it. They never expected that Su Qingyao would give such an explanation. "President Su, I''ve already shown them, let''s continue to bid for King Kong Prison!" Lingdao put away 10,000 top-grade spirit stones, and then walked into the castle in the air again. The other warriors were still in shock, but they didn''t pay much attention to Ling Dao. Isn''t it shameful that a warrior in the universe realm can own an amethyst-level VIP token? Even if it is a strong person in the heavenly realm, it is not an easy task to obtain an amethyst-level VIP token. But Lingdao was lucky, he already had an Amethyst-level VIP token at the Qiankun Realm. If they knew that Lingdao had had an Amethyst-level VIP token a long time ago, I don¡¯t know how they would feel. "Thirteen thousand top-grade spirit stones!" The peak power of the Heavenly Realm in the underworld said slowly that he was different from Wu Mingchuan and the King of Mad Saber. As early as more than a hundred years ago, he had been named king, and even his own wealth was more than 10,000 top-grade spirit stones. Now, if you take out 13,000 top-grade spirit stones at once, there is naturally no problem. Every ten years, ten kings will be born. After so many years, there are naturally not a few kings in the central main territory. He came here this time not only to get Xian Linglong, but also to deal with Ling Dao. He has already learned that Ling Dao has broken through to the peak of the Qiankun Realm, doesn''t it mean that he can just deal with Ling Dao? dd> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 117 "King Sickle actually made a move?" Prison has no life. He was named king more than a hundred years ago. Because his weapon is a dark sickle, he was named sickle king. . . Even the prison king, Prison Wuqing, can only stand obediently in front of the sickle king. It is true that Prison Wuqing is an elder, but Prison Wuming is the second elder, and his status is much higher than Prison Wuqing''s. The Great Elder of the Underworld is an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years. Although he has not broken through to the Heavenly Human Realm, his combat power is terrifyingly strong. Hundreds of years, after all, are not in vain, the realm has not increased, but the strength has been increasing. It is naturally not an easy task for King Lian to become the second-ranked elder in the entire underworld from a warrior in the Qiankun realm in just a hundred years. It stands to reason that with his aptitude, he could have broken through to the Heavenly Human Realm long ago, but unfortunately his accumulation is too strong, and it is much more difficult to break through than ordinary peak powers of the Heavenly Reaching Realm. That is to say, the sickle king is rich and powerful, so he dared to call out 13,000 top-quality spirit stones without blushing. Originally, everything was handed over to the prison king, but unfortunately, after the arrival of the sickle king, the prison king had already given all the top-quality spirit stones given to him by the upper echelons of the underworld to the sickle king. "It''s a good show now. The sickle king has always been domineering. Even if it''s just a fight for character and martial arts, he will give Ling Dao a fatal blow!" From King Sickle''s bid, it could be seen that he did not take Ling Dao seriously. Others increase the price slowly, but he was lucky, and he shouted 13,000 top-quality spirit stones all at once. Not only did he want to kill Ling Dao, but he also wanted to kill all other warriors. "Thirteen thousand and one hundred top-grade spirit stones!" Ling Dao''s voice sounded again, and the other warriors were stunned for a moment. First of all, they didn''t expect that Lingdao would continue to bid. Secondly, they didn''t expect that Lingdao only added one hundred top-grade spirit stones. Was he deliberately provoking the Sickle King? "How dare you, mere junior, dare to compete with me? Fifteen thousand top-grade spirit stones!" It is impossible for Sickle King to only increase the price by one hundred top-grade spirit stones like Ling Dao. Given his status, he naturally has to take his face into account. Many warriors gasped, but they didn''t expect the King of Sickles to raise the price to 15,000 top-grade spirit stones. "Fifteen thousand and one superb spirit stones!" What is even more shocking is that Ling Dao continued to follow the price, and he was even more stingy than before, only adding a top-quality spirit stone. Sickle King''s nose was crooked, he felt that Ling Dao didn''t really want to buy King Kong to suppress the prison, but just to trick him. For Sickle King and other warriors, King Kong''s prison has a great effect. A character martial art can greatly improve a power. What''s more, this character martial art is still a major of will, which can be encountered but not sought. But for Ling Dao, the effect is not so great. Ling Dao didn''t come from a fifth-rank force, even if he got King Kong''s prison, it''s probably because of his own cultivation. Even if he is successful in cultivation alone, he is definitely not as useful as a force with so many warriors. For a big power, it is very cost-effective to spend a lot of money to buy a character and martial arts. But for a martial artist, it is not cost-effective. "Okay, since you want it, I''ll give it to you!" The sickle king sneered, and then stopped bidding. It''s not that he doesn''t want to be jailed by King Kong, but that he already has a better way. Now let Ling Dao take pictures of King Kong''s prison, and when the auction is over, he will personally take Ling Dao down. At that time, not only will he be able to get King Kong Prison, but he will not need to spend a top-quality spirit stone, and he can even snatch Lingdao''s top-quality spirit stone. Since Ling Dao can call out the price of 15,001 top-quality spirit stones, there must be some top-quality spirit stones left in his Qiankun Ring. After Su Qingyao pretended to ask three times, no one asked for a price, and Ling Dao got it because of his character, martial arts, King Kong''s prison. It''s not that the powers of the other forces can''t afford the best spirit stones, but because they don''t want to offend the sickle king. They could see that the sickle king was determined to win King Kong''s prison. The sickle king is not only domineering, but also unreasonable. Even if they take pictures of King Kong''s prison, they may be snatched away by the sickle king. Instead of this, it''s better to let Ling Dao get King Kong''s prison, and then King Sickle will snatch Ling Dao''s. The overall strength of the underworld is too strong, so it''s better not to provoke them. "Character and martial arts, King Kong Prison will belong to the little brother!" In the castle in the sky where Ling Dao was, a young maid walked out, and then she took the King Kong Prison from Su Qingyao''s hand, returned to the castle in the sky, and handed it over to Ling Dao. Of course, Ling Dao was also unequivocal, and directly paid 12,000 top-grade spirit stones. Su Qingyao said in person that he will get a 20% discount on his consumption today. Therefore, Ling Dao''s asking price was 15,000 top-quality spirit stones, but he actually gave 12,000 top-quality spirit stones. For him now, 12,000 top-grade spirit stones are actually drizzle. "Next, what Su wants to auction is the finale of this auction house, Xian Linglong!" Su Qingyao yelled out the last three words, and the whole venue fell into an unprecedented silence. There was a sound of footsteps, and two young maids dragged a cage and walked up to the booth. Unfortunately, the cage was covered by a red cloth, and the warriors present couldn''t see Xian Linglong at all. Even if the Heaven-reaching Realm master used his willpower to investigate Xian Linglong, he was blocked by an inexplicable force. Tianji Pavilion protects Xian Linglong very carefully, otherwise Xian Linglong might have been snatched away by strong men from other forces. It would be great if he could steal Xian Linglong, at least he could save a lot of top-quality spirit stones. What''s more, whether the major forces can take pictures of Xian Linglong is also uncertain. No one knows how many top-quality spirit stones other forces are going to take out to buy Xian Linglong. "Everyone, you must have heard of the ancient times, the ancient times, and even the barbaric period. In the remote barbaric period, the human race was weak, and it was just the blood of other races. At that time, the real dragon ruled, the phoenix ruled, and the Kunpeng Being king, and many other races, are much, much better than the human race. Among them, there is a race called the Linglong clan. Among all the races, in terms of longevity, the Linglong clan claims to be second, and no race dares to be the first. Even the Xuanwu clan is ashamed of themselves in this respect. In this way, members of the Linglong clan are also called Xian Linglong. Even in the wild period, the Linglong clan was an extremely powerful race. If it weren''t for the fact that there are too few members of the Linglong clan, I am afraid that the Linglong clan would also be one of the overlords in the wild period. The one to be auctioned in this auction is Xian Linglong from the Linglong clan. Fortunately, what our auction house got was a juvenile Xian Linglong. If it was an adult, I am afraid that the sum of all the fifth-rank forces in the central main territory would not be a match for Xian Linglong. This Xian Linglong must not have been born for many years, but her strength is already considered to be the best among the great powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm. If any force captures Xian Linglong, it means that they have obtained an extremely powerful master of the Heaven-reaching Realm. This is not the point, the point is that in a few years'' time, the young Xian Linglong will be able to fight against the strongest in the heavenly realm. Xian Linglong has a long lifespan, maybe she will stay in the heavenly realm for thousands of years. In other words, whichever faction obtains Xian Linglong is equivalent to having an extremely powerful warrior who can protect this faction for thousands of years. You can imagine, a fifth-rank power, no one dared to provoke it for thousands of years, what will they look like when they grow up? Furthermore, the Linglong clan once had a great emperor, who was many times more powerful than Tianzun. It is easier for the emperor to kill Tianzun than Tianzun to kill us, and it is easier than the Heavenly Master to kill ordinary people. This Xian Linglong has the blood of the Great Emperor, and it is even possible that what she cultivated is the Godless Sutra. Even if I don''t say it, you should be able to imagine how powerful Wushenjing is. Now, don''t you really want to get Xian Linglong? Do you think she is priceless at all? My Qingfeng Auction House has been in existence for so many years, thanks to the care of warriors all over the world, this time I will give back to you all, bidding with zero reserve price! " After all, the Great Sword God World is just a backcountry, so Su Qingyao can only say so much, and those people can''t understand anyway. What Su Qingyao said sounds nice, but the zero-reserve price bidding is actually for the sake of Qingfeng Auction House. He just wanted to earn more top-quality spirit stones, not to give back to the warriors present at all. The price of Xian Linglong is too high, even if it is Su Qingyao, it is not easy to bid. If he set a reserve price, it would be a measure for people, and he must have planned it when he called for the price. Now he doesn''t bid, let the warriors present to bid, naturally let the warriors present estimate the price for Xian Linglong. "Everyone, now Su will show you the true face of Xian Linglong!" Two young maids held the cage to Su Qingyao''s side, and Su Qingyao slowly took off the red cloth. In the exquisite cage, lay a small snow-white beast, its big eyes were tightly closed, and it didn''t intend to open them at all. Xian Linglong''s body was covered with snow-white hair, which looked extremely cute. Her chubby body made her look naive even more, and one couldn''t help but hold her in her arms and cherish her. A pair of oval ears flicker and flicker, appearing extremely agile. "Is this Xian Linglong? There is no God''s scripture in cultivation?" "The ferocious beasts were rampant in the barbaric period, so it can still gain a foothold?" In the hearts of most warriors, the ferocious beasts in the barbaric period had an incomparably ferocious appearance. But Xian Linglong looks cute, no matter how you look at it, she doesn''t seem to be very powerful. Fortunately, Qingfeng Auction House never deceives buyers, and it is even more impossible for Su Qingyao to deceive all their warriors in public. Ling Dao stood up abruptly from his seat, his eyes became extremely cold. He had raised Xian Linglong for so many years and got along with Xian Linglong day and night, so it was naturally impossible to admit his mistake. Isn''t the Xian Linglong on the booth the one he raised before? dd> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 118 "My queen, who beat you like this?" Hell, Youming Pavilion, Wujianmen and other fifth-rank forces all attacked Xian Linglong, but Lingdao didn''t know which powerful people personally attacked, even if they were far away, he recognized Xian Linglong at a glance After all, he and Xian Linglong have been together for so many years. When he was young, Ling Dao was physically weak, unable to practice, and had no friends at all. General Ling Wu was away for a long time, so he didn''t have much time to accompany Ling Dao. Fortunately, Ling Dao picked up a Xian Linglong, and then he kept Xian Linglong by his side up. At the beginning, Lingdao didn''t recognize Xian Linglong, he just regarded it as a very playful pet. Later, he gradually discovered Xian Linglong''s problems, for example, Xian Linglong didn''t eat at all. It''s dead, but Xian Linglong has nothing to do. Fortunately, he has memories of his previous life, and later he finally thought of Xian Linglong''s origin. Even so, he is still the same as before, and his attitude has not changed. It is better to say that Xian Linglong is his friend than his pet . If you have something to say, it is inconvenient to tell others, Ling Dao can tell Xian Linglong, anyway, Xian Linglong can''t speak, and can only look at him with a pair of big watery eyes, but unfortunately, Xian Linglong ran away from home later, Never went back. Ling Dao never thought that he would meet Xian Linglong in the central main territory, but Xian Linglong''s condition was very bad, even though there was no trace of blood on Xian Linglong''s body, Ling Dao could feel her weakness, And helplessness. At this moment, Xian Linglong in the cage slowly opened her eyes. The big watery eyes, with a powerful aura, are now full of exhaustion. Lingdao saw Xian Linglong in the castle in the sky, but it was a pity that Xian Linglong Ling Dao was not seen. "Su understands that many of you don''t believe that Xian Linglong is so powerful, but Qingfeng Auction House has always been based on honesty and will never deceive you distinguished guests. In terms of realm, this Xian Linglong is only in the sky-reaching state, but the underworld , Youming Pavilion, Infernal Gate and other forces, a group of powerful experts in the sky realm, are no opponents. If it wasn''t for a powerful person from the Heavenly Human Realm, Xian Linglong would not have been severely injured at all. If you don''t believe Su, you can also ask the powers of the Heavenly Realm from the Underworld, Youming Pavilion, Wujianmen and other forces. They may not have participated in dealing with the immortals. Linglong thing, but someone must know about it. " Immediately, someone asked about it. The underworld, the Youming Pavilion, the Wujianmen and other forces all have the powers of the heaven-reaching realm. As they are, there is no need to lie about this matter. After all, the Tianji Pavilion is the largest sword god in the world. intelligence system. Since Su Qingyao dared to say this sentence, it must not be a fake, otherwise, other warriors went to the Tianji Pavilion to buy the news, and they made a judgment. The Tianji Pavilion has been passed down for so many years, and it has not been sold in the news Made a fake. "Fifty thousand top-grade spirit stones." Finally, someone was the first to make an offer. He is the Dark King of the Nether Pavilion, and he happened to have a share in the move against Xian Linglong. He wished to usurp the throne and become the master of the Nether Pavilion, and then get Xian Linglong. In human form, that is really a peerless stunner. "Okay, the Dark King of Youming Pavilion offered 50,000 top-quality spirit stones, is there any higher price?" Su Qingyao said with a smile, the first bidder shouted out such a price, it seems that Xian Linglong will definitely be able to sell for a sky-high price today, just the reserve price is several times higher than the transaction price of King Kong Prison . "I offer sixty thousand." Soon, someone from the Heaven-reaching Realm will increase the price, and one increase is 10,000. The smile on Su Qingyao''s face becomes more and more intense. The price of Xian Linglong''s auction does not need him to talk too much, and the price will definitely soar all the way. Sure enough, the whole scene soon exploded. "Seventy thousand top-quality spirit stones." "I offer eighty thousand." "One hundred thousand." "One hundred twenty thousand." Voices sounded one after another, and the 50,000 top-quality spirit stones that the Dark King began to shout were already less than half of the current asking price. Even so, the voices of shouting prices did not stop. Lingshi, not to mention, there are still a small number of warriors who know that Xian Linglong is a stunning beauty. "Fortunately, my father gave me enough top-grade spirit stones, otherwise I would have to find a way to grab them, but with my current strength, there is not much possibility of grabbing them." If a certain fifth-rank force photographed Xian Linglong, it would definitely invite a strong person to come and pick it up, and even secretly, there must have been strong people from the heavenly realm of the major forces present, but none of them showed up, Ling Dao''s The strength is good, but compared with the strong in the heavenly realm, it is far behind. There are many fifth-rank powers in the central main territory, and there must be only one power that can capture Xian Linglong. No matter who gets Xian Linglong, they will definitely be intercepted by other powers. The power of the Heaven-reaching Realm really doesn''t have this weight, and he can bring Xian Linglong back Only those who are strong in the realm of heaven and man can survive. "One hundred and fifty thousand and one yuan." In the castle in the sky, Ling Dao''s voice sounded, and the originally lively meeting place suddenly fell silent. The sickle king of the underworld just called out a price of 150,000, and Ling Dao opened his mouth, and he only added one piece. It seems to be provoking the sickle king. "This damn brat, I really want to have his skin cramped." Ling Dao called the price, and the Sickle King naturally had no objection, but Ling Dao only added a top-quality spirit stone to his price. When bidding for King Kong Prison before, Ling Dao had already swept his face. Now Ling Dao actually I have to have trouble with him again. "President Su, I would like to give your auction house a suggestion. Can you forbid the act of adding a top-quality spirit stone every time? Otherwise, everyone will add one piece by piece, and I''m afraid you won''t be able to bid for a single thing for several days." The Crazy Sword King couldn''t help but said that the Phoenix Blood Stone was tricked by Ling Dao. He always wanted to take revenge. Now that he finally had a chance, he certainly wouldn''t miss it. Da Neng began to agree. "You are right. It is true that everyone cannot be allowed to add top-quality spirit stones piece by piece. How about this? Except for VIPs at the amethyst level, other VIPs are not allowed to add top-quality spirit stones piece by piece. For the sake of the next auction, Each price increase shall not be less than 10,000 yuan." Amethyst-level VIPs are the highest-level VIPs in Tianji Pavilion of the Sword God Great World, so the treatment is naturally different from other people. If Ling Dao was not an Amethyst-level VIP, Su Qingyao would have stopped him from messing around like that. There are not many amethyst-level VIP tokens, Su Qingyao is biased towards Lingdao, which is actually normal. The warriors present not only didn''t hate Su Qingyao, but even more eagerly wanted to get the Amethyst-level VIP token. As long as it was the property of Tianji Pavilion, the Amethyst-level VIP would enjoy extremely high treatment. She wanted to see Ling Dao make a fool of herself, but she didn''t expect that Su Qingyao would instead boost Ling Dao''s prestige. Whether it is the King of Crazy Swords, the King of Sickles, or the warriors who are hostile to Ling Dao, they all have ugly faces, as if they have eaten dead flies. They need to add ten thousand and ten thousand, but Ling Dao can add one by one. They can''t get angry in one place, but this is Qingfeng Auction House, Su Qingyao''s territory, they can only endure it. "Two hundred thousand." In the box of the diamond-level VIP, such a voice came out slowly, the price of Xian Linglong has soared from 150,000 yuan to 200,000 yuan, and the person sitting in the box is Tianfu''s Tongtian Realm The peak power, like the sickle king, was crowned king more than a hundred years ago, and he was named Dragon King. He once got the inheritance of a real dragon, so he was titled Dragon King. The two mansions of the central main territory, Tianfu and Hell, can be ranked in the top three in terms of comprehensive strength, and the inheritance is extremely long. Two hundred thousand top-quality spirit stones can buy one Xian Linglong, it should be worth it. "With such a high price, I''m afraid no one will continue to bid." A master of the Tongtian Realm said tremblingly, it is really because the 200,000 top-grade spirit stones are too shocking, and a fifth-rank force like the Great Sun Sword Sect cannot take out 200,000 top-grade spirit stones at one time. If so, the Great Sun Sword Sect would not be able to keep up with Tianfu even if he flattered him. For this Qingfeng auction, naturally there will also be Da Sun Jianzong''s masters of the sky-reaching realm, but unfortunately, there is no place for them to bid for Xian Linglong, especially when Ling Dao called out one hundred and fifty thousand and one top-quality spirit stones Sometimes, they feel even more incredible. Ling Dao used to be a disciple of the Great Sun Sword Sect, but now the top-grade spirit stones he can produce alone are comparable to the entire Great Sun Sword Sect, or even worse. In addition, Ling Dao''s father has Suppressing the tyrannical fighting power of the Nalan family, the senior leaders of the Great Sun Sword Sect regretted not falling. Especially the lord of the Great Sun Sword Sect and the elder Taishang, they wished to beat themselves up violently. If they had not plotted against Ling Dao back then, but had wholeheartedly protected Ling Dao, then the Great Sun Sword Sect was already comparable to the fifth rank of the Nalan family. forces are comparable. Only Xiaoyao Wang alone is comparable to the fifth-rank power in the central main territory. Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in the world. With such a backing, they dare not touch Ling Dao. Xiaoyao Wang alone can suppress the Nalan family, so even if the entire Great Sun Sword Sect is razed to the ground, it will be effortless. below. "Two hundred and one thousand." "Twenty-two thousand." After a moment of silence, someone finally spoke again. Tianfu can produce 200,000 top-quality spirit stones, and forces such as Hell, Nether Pavilion, and Fengyun Pavilion can naturally also produce 210,000 top-quality spirit stones, or even a few more. Wan, there is no problem. "Three hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones." Just when everyone turned their attention to the powers of the great powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm, Ling Dao''s voice sounded again. This time, he didn''t increase the price one by one, but directly raised the price to 300,000 top-grade spirit stones , even the powers of the heaven-reaching realm of the major forces sucked in a breath of cold air. "Lingdao, is this crazy?" "Where did he get so many top-grade spirit stones?" "It must be bragging." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 119 Even the great powers of the various powers, up to now, have not dared to call out such a high price as 300,000 top-grade spirit stones. Ling Dao directly increased from 220,000 top-grade spirit stones to 300,000. Such a wealth and wealth really shocked many warriors. On the booth, Xian Linglong in the cage was always looking at the castle in the sky where Lingdao was. From Ling Dao''s first bid, she recognized Ling Dao''s voice. Now that Ling Dao is asking the price again, she can already be sure that the castle in the sky must be Ling Dao. "Three hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones, is there a higher one?" As expected of Su Qingyao, he was just stunned for a moment, Ling Dao shouted out the price of 300,000 top-grade spirit stones, which was indeed a bit beyond his expectation. However, he had already guessed that the final transaction price of Xian Linglong must be more than 300,000 top-grade spirit stones. The fifth-rank forces in the central main territory all hold more than one top-grade spirit stone vein. It''s a pity that those forces consume a lot of spirit stones every day. The reason Xiaoyao Wang was able to give Ling Dao so many spirit stones was because he didn''t have any consumption at all. A huge fifth-rank force, outer disciples, inner disciples, elite disciples, elders, etc., all added up, the number is too many. The daily consumption is extremely terrifying. The fact that the major powers are able to bid hundreds of thousands of top-grade spirit stones to bid for Xian Linglong is already a hemorrhage. "Damn it, where did this brat get so many spirit stones? Could it be that King Xiaoyao ransacked the treasure house of the Nalan family?" "Xiaoyao Wang is a casual cultivator, without any influence, and it has not been many years since he became a strong man in the realm of heaven and man. How could he have so many top-grade spirit stones?" Scythe King, Dark King, Prison King, Crazy Sword King and other great powers in the sky realm all want to snatch Ling Dao''s Qiankun Ring. They have lived longer than Ling Dao, their realm is higher than Ling Dao, their strength is stronger than Ling Dao, and their background is better than Ling Dao. But compared to wealth, they are completely inferior to Ling Dao, and they are not even one star behind. If they knew the truth, they would be so angry that they would vomit blood. The masters of the major forces discovered one after another that there were a lot less top-grade spirit stones in their own treasury. They were puzzled, and really didn''t understand where those top-quality spirit stones went. Even elders or even grand elders do not have the right to open the treasure house. It stands to reason that only the masters of the major forces have the ability to control the top-grade spirit stones in the treasury, but they obviously did not misappropriate them, but there are so many top-grade spirit stones missing. There is no way to openly investigate this matter. If others know that their treasure house has been stolen, it will become a big joke. "I''ll offer 400,000!" The sickle king gritted his teeth and said, Xian Linglong is too important, it can be said to be a priceless treasure. It''s a pity that the top-quality spirit stones of the major forces are limited, and it is impossible to spend millions of top-quality spirit stones to buy Xian Linglong. After all, Xian Linglong has a long lifespan and grows slowly, so it doesn''t have much effect in a short period of time. "My underworld is bound to win Xian Linglong, please save face and don''t compete with me!" If the Sickle King raised the price by 10,000, there must be someone following the price. Simply, he directly increased it to 400,000, and deliberately said such a sentence, which is not so much a reminder as a warning, or even a threat. In the entire central main territory, there are not many who dare to fight openly with the underworld. If it wasn''t for Ling Dao''s sudden increase, the sickle king wouldn''t suddenly increase it to 400,000. It can be said that the sickle king already hated Lingdao to death. He took pictures of Xian Linglong and handed them over to the Heavenly Human Realm powerhouse in the underworld to bring them back. There is still a high possibility of success. If it is photographed by other forces, even if it is a strong man from the Heavenly Human Realm in the underworld, there is not much chance of snatching Xian Linglong. All the major powers have the same idea, it is best to get a picture of Xian Linglong, if they can''t get a picture, they will secretly take action to snatch it. "410,000 yuan!" Before Su Qingyao could speak, the Dragon King of Tianfu made another bid. Difu is strong, but Tianfu and Difu are listed as two prefectures, even ranking above Jifu, so naturally there is no need to be afraid of Difu. Sickle King and Dragon King have fought many times, but they didn''t take advantage of it. "The auction is based on the spirit stone, not the mouth. Your Sickle King can scare others, but you can''t scare me!" The Dragon King sat leisurely in the box, looking extremely relaxed. 410,000 top-grade spirit stones is a bit much, but he can still afford it. It would be best if he could get a picture of Xian Linglong, even if he couldn''t get a picture, he would have to pay the King of Scythes more top-quality spirit stones. 410,000 top-grade spirit stones is still not his limit. "Since the Dragon King wants to play, then I will play with you, 420,000 top-grade spirit stones!" Previously, the king of sickle shouted a high price of 400,000 yuan, but now he dare not continue to do so. He also wanted to slap the Dragon King in the face, but he really didn''t have so many top-grade spirit stones. At the current price, even if it is them, it is only a plus of ten thousand and ten thousand. If they add too much, they won''t be able to end themselves. "430,000!" Feng Wang of Fengyun Pavilion heaved a sigh of relief, and added another ten thousand to the price of Sickle King. He can only produce 430,000 top-grade spirit stones at most, if there are more, he will not be able to produce them. That is to say, he only calls this price once, and if others raise it, he will withdraw. "You guys are too stingy, I''ll pay half a million directly!" In the castle in the air, Ling Dao''s voice sounded again. Anyway, Su Qingyao said to give him a 20% discount, even if the price of 500,000 top-quality spirit stones is sold, he only needs to pay 400,000 top-quality spirit stones. Besides, with his current wealth, even if he took out 500,000 top-grade spirit stones, it would be nothing. Others want to take pictures of Xian Linglong, all for profit, only Lingdao is different. Ling Dao and Xian Linglong have been in love for so many years, let alone take out half a million top-grade spirit stones, even if he is to bankrupt him, he will not frown. Fortunately, after the price of 500,000 was announced, the entire venue fell silent. "Xian Linglong, five hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones, is there a higher one?" Even Su Qingyao took a deep breath before asking excitedly. Qingfeng Auction House has been passed down for so many years, and this is the first time that an item has been auctioned for such a high price. Especially for Qingfeng Auction House, Xian Linglong has no cost at all. "How could that kid have so many top-quality spirit stones? Even if I add my own to the top-quality spirit stones given to me by the suzerain, it''s still not enough to make up half a million top-quality spirit stones!" "Now, even the Heaven-reaching Realm powers of the Heavenly Mansion and the Underworld, I''m afraid they won''t increase the price. It''s not that they don''t want to increase it, but that they really can''t increase it." Ling Dao dared to add 500,000 top-quality spirit stones at one time, so he must have more top-quality spirit stones. Even Su Qingyao couldn''t help but want to rob Ling Dao, of course it was just thinking about it. Judging from Ling Dao''s tone, he probably doesn''t care much about the half a million top-grade spirit stones. "If I had known that he could come up with so many top-quality spirit stones, I shouldn''t have given him a 20% discount. It''s my fault!" Although Su Qingyao knew Ling Dao, she never thought that Ling Dao could produce so many top-grade spirit stones. He really wanted others to continue to increase the price, because no one else offered discounts, and he only gave Ling Dao a 20% discount. 500,000 became 400,000, a total of 100,000 top-grade spirit stones were missing. "Since no one continues to increase the price, let''s make a deal!" As his words fell, everyone''s eyes were focused on the castle in the sky where Lingdao was. They wanted to know if Ling Dao was bragging. They came from fifth-rank forces, and none of them could produce half a million top-grade spirit stones. Where did Ling Dao get so many top-grade spirit stones? Qingfeng Auction House''s rules, pay with one hand, and deliver with one hand. If Ling Dao can''t produce enough top-quality spirit stones, even if he is an amethyst-level VIP of Tianji Pavilion, he will be kicked out. There are many great powers in the heaven-reaching realm of the major forces who want to deal with Ling Dao. If they leave Qingfeng Auction House, they will definitely attack Ling Dao. "Is there no one to follow the price? I thought it was going to be one million!" Ling Dao muttered softly, and the four young maids standing beside him were so shocked that they were speechless. All of them served with more heart, and even gave Ling Dao a sneak peek. It''s a pity that Lingdao has been paying attention to Xian Linglong all the time, and didn''t look at them. "Hmph, so what if you get Xian Linglong, I''ll grab it after I get out of Qingfeng Auction House!" "If other forces get Xian Linglong, there must be a strong person in the Heavenly Human Realm personally to bring Xian Linglong back, then I won''t be able to snatch it away. But how can you, a small warrior in the Universe Realm, be able to keep Xian Linglong ?¡± Whether it was King Sickle, King Mad Saber or the others, they all sneered secretly. Thinking about it carefully, it was a good thing for them that Lingdao had captured Xian Linglong, at least they all had a chance to snatch Xian Linglong. At that time, I will snatch Lingdao''s Qiankun ring by the way, and see how many top-quality spirit stones he has. At this time, a sudden change occurred, and figures shot from a distance. They either wear masks or cover their faces, just to avoid being recognized by others. What they have to do now is to snatch Xian Linglong and show no shame. Qingfeng Auction House is the property of Tianji Pavilion after all, if Tianji Pavilion knows their identities, they will definitely make trouble for them. What''s more, they planned to hide Xian Linglong after they captured her. When Xian Linglong has enough strength to shock all parties, then she will make Xian Linglong public. Today''s Xian Linglong''s realm is too low, even if she has a powerful bloodline and practices the Godless Sutra, she can''t compete with the heavenly and human realm powerhouses of all major forces. However, when Xian Linglong reaches the Heavenly Human Realm, she will show her terrifying side. Whichever faction gets Xian Linglong may become the public enemy of other factions, and it is best to snatch it back secretly. "Oops!" When Ling Dao saw those powerful men in the Heavenly Human Realm appearing, he rushed out of the castle in the air. Even though he knew that his current strength was no match for those strong men in the Heavenly Human Realm, he didn''t hesitate at all. After finally finding Xian Linglong again, he naturally couldn''t just sit and watch others snatch Xian Linglong away. "Who dares to take my fairy Linglong, you will be wiped out in the future!" dd> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 120 He had already captured Xian Linglong, Ling Dao would absolutely not accept it if he was snatched away by others. . . He doesn''t care whether it''s a powerful person in the Heavenly Realm or a strong person in the Heavenly Human Realm, anyway, he must get Xian Linglong. Others want to get Xian Linglong out of profit, but he does it because of feelings. Whether it was a group of warriors in Qingfeng Auction House or the Heavenly Human Realm powerhouse who had just rushed in, they were all taken aback for a moment. They really don''t understand, where does a small Universe Realm warrior have the guts to talk like that to a Heavenly Human Realm expert? "Everyone, do you also want to snatch the things from my Qingfeng Auction House?" Su Qingyao''s face turned cold, the Heavenly Human Realm expert who came didn''t give him any face, and even wanted to snatch something from his hand. Fortunately, he didn''t give it to other young maids, but prepared to give it to Ling Dao himself. Otherwise, there may have been a strong person in the heaven and man realm, after all, the young maid is only in the star realm or the origin realm. "Shoot!" There were eighteen strong men in the Heavenly Human Realm who came here, and they were either wearing masks or black cloths. Qingfeng Auction House is the property of Tianji Pavilion, and Tianji Pavilion is the largest information system in the entire Sword God World. Once they reveal their true colors, Tianji Pavilion will definitely be able to know their identities. Even, they don''t intend to use their special skills, because if they do so, Tianji Pavilion may still see through their identities. For Tianji Pavilion, they don''t have many secrets at all. Fortunately, Qingfeng Auction House doesn''t have any strong people in the Heavenly Human Realm. With their means, it doesn''t take much trouble to snatch Xian Linglong away. Since they dared to make a move, they must have investigated it. If Qingfeng Auction House had ambushed a group of powerful people in the Heavenly Human Realm, they would not show up at all now. With the means of the major forces, Qingfeng Auction House naturally has no ability to hide the strong people in the heavenly realm. None of the eighteen celestial beings had any intention of responding to Ling Dao, although they crushed Ling Dao to death as easily as crushing an ant. But for Ling Dao''s father, crushing them to death was as easy as crushing an ant. Even if it is the faction they belong to, it is impossible for them to seek revenge from Ling Xiaoyao. "No one has ever dared to grab something from Su''s hands. Your courage is really not small!" As the president of Qingfeng Auction House, Su Qingyao himself is a great power at the peak of the Heavenly Realm, and with the support of Tianji Pavilion, even warriors from all major forces will only use top-quality spirit stones to take pictures, but Will not rob. That is to say, Xian Linglong is too special, so there will be a person with a strong person in the heaven and man realm who will personally make a move. Naturally, there are more than 18 forces in the forefront of the central main territory, and now Su Qingyao only has 18 powerful people in the Heavenly Human Realm in front of Su Qingyao, which shows that there are still forces watching in secret. Anyone who knows Su Qingyao will not offend Su Qingyao rashly. Even the masters of the major powers would give some face to Su Qingyao when they met Su Qingyao, no one knew how many Su Qingyao there were in the world. There is Su Qingyao in the East Sword Region, there is also in the West Gun Region, there is also in the Southern Fist Region, and even in the North Sword Region. As for the central main territory, several Su Qingyao appeared. What''s even more weird is that some Su Qingyao are just ordinary people, some Su Qingyao are fighters in the Sky-Defending Realm, and there are also those in the Origin Realm, the Star Realm, the Qiankun Realm, and the Heaven-reaching Realm. Whether there is Su Qingyao who is in the realm of heaven and man in the world, the masters of the major forces also don''t know. Now the 18 Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses go out in person, just to snatch Xian Linglong, and have no intention of dealing with Su Qingyao. If it wasn''t for the high value of Xian Linglong, they wouldn''t take the risk at all. Of course, they are just trying once, grab it if they can grab it, and forget it if they can''t. Anyway, it was Ling Dao who bid for Xian Linglong, and since they couldn''t get it now, they waited for Ling Dao to leave Qingfeng Auction House before grabbing it. At that time, they don''t need to hide their identities, as long as they don''t embarrass Ling Dao, it is not easy for Xiaoyao Wang to trouble them. The heavenly and human realm experts didn''t respond to Su Qingyao, but took action one after another. None of them killed Su Qingyao, they just tried their best to snatch the cage containing Xian Linglong. With the abilities of their eighteen Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses, is it impossible to snatch Xian Linglong from a Heavenly Realm powerhouse? "Overreach!" Su Qingyao snorted coldly, and then his body suddenly swelled up. In just an instant, Su Qingyao changed from the size of a normal person to a mountain-like giant, as tall as a hundred feet. Fortunately, it was an open-air venue, otherwise the roof would have been broken by him. His head was taller than a castle in the air, and the eighteen heavenly-human realm powerhouses looked like bugs in front of him. He suddenly stretched out his big hand and slapped it in the air, waves of invisible ripples rippling out. The attacks launched by the eighteen Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses were annihilated one after another, without any effect at all. Even if Su Qingyao was only at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, those powerful people in the Heaven-Human Realm seemed to have no ability to resist in front of him. Suddenly, Su Qingyao raised her right leg and swept out. Like a huge whip, it swept towards the eighteen heavenly and human realm powerhouses. It was also like a giant python, using its own body to slam into the eighteen strong men in the Heavenly Human Realm. "bang bang bang" One after another, the powerful men in the Heavenly Human Realm shot out one after another, trying to block Su Qingyao''s attack. However, to their horror, all the attacks on Su Qingyao''s right leg did not cause any damage. Their bodies were all hit hard, and their internal organs were all seriously injured. Like dumpling, the eighteen Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses fell to the ground one by one. In terms of realm, all eighteen of them are higher than Su Qingyao, but in terms of strength, it''s just the opposite. It''s not like a battle between a strong man in the Heavenly Realm and a powerhouse at the peak of the Heavenly Realm, but rather like a group of warriors at the Universe Realm besieging a powerful man at the peak of the Heavenly Realm. "waste?" At this moment, if you look from the top down, you will find that the bodies of the eighteen Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses just form the two big characters "waste". From this, it can be inferred that Su Qingyao defeated them easily, and they were not at the same level at all. The warriors present wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. The Heavenly Realm powerhouses from the five major forces suspected that the Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses lying on the ground might be seniors of their forces. If you laugh at them, you will probably have good fruit to eat when you go back. "It''s so strong! Except for the low level, he has to completely defeat those who are strong in the heavenly realm!" Even Ling Dao looked at Su Qingyao with admiration. In the competition of the Da Luo Dynasty back then, I think Su Qingyao was not serious at all, otherwise it is absolutely unknown whether Ling Dao can be the first. With Ling Dao''s eyesight, he can naturally see how powerful Su Qingyao is. In terms of will, Su Qingyao is better than those who are strong in the celestial realm. In terms of martial arts, Su Qingyao is also better than those who are in the celestial realm. In terms of origin, Su Qingyao is still better than those who are in the celestial realm. In terms of physical body, Su Qingyao is better than those who are strong in the Heavenly Human Realm. It is really unbelievable that a great power at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm can surpass the powerhouse of the Heaven-Human Realm in so many aspects. Su Qingyao is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface, he hides it very deeply. Fortunately, Ling Dao has a good ability to accept, he can have past life memories, and other people can naturally have their own secrets. "Because it''s not easy for you to cultivate, this time I will spare your lives, and if you do it again, you will be crushed!" On Su Qingyao''s face, there was a smile again. However, the eighteen heavenly-human realm powerhouses lying on the ground were like falling into an ice cellar. They could feel that Su Qingyao was not joking with them, but really wanted to kill them. Judging from Su Qingyao''s combat strength shown earlier, it is not difficult at all to kill them. "Still leaving?" If a normal Heaven-reaching Realm expert dared to talk to a Heaven-Human Realm expert like that, they would have already tortured that Heaven-reaching Realm expert to death. However, now, these heavenly and human realm powerhouses escaped from Qingfeng Auction House one by one as if they had received amnesty. In this attack, they not only failed to grab Xian Linglong, but were wounded by Su Qingyao instead. Now they can only retreat to the dark to heal their wounds, and after Ling Dao leaves Qingfeng Auction House, they will have to fight again. Can''t deal with Su Qingyao, can''t deal with Ling Dao? "This guy is really hiding something. Fortunately, the old man didn''t take action!" The Celestial Realm powerhouse who was still hiding in the dark before was very fortunate. They had heard about Su Qingyao, even though Su Qingyao was only at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, they did not take it lightly. Let those Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses test it out, it is indeed true, otherwise they must have been injured by now. "Brother Ling, since you bid for Xian Linglong, Su will definitely deliver it to you personally!" Su Qingyao took three steps and walked in two steps, and soon came to Ling Dao''s side, and handed Ling Dao the cage containing the fairy. Ling Dao had already walked out of the castle in the air before, but now Su Qingyao didn''t mean to let him go back inside, but wanted him to hand over 400,000 top-quality spirit stones in public. It''s not that Su Qingyao can''t trust Ling Dao, but she deliberately made it for other warriors to see. Su Qingyao understands that many people think that Ling Dao can''t afford 400,000 top-grade spirit stones at all, but he knows Ling Dao, since Ling Dao dares to say such a high price, he must be able to afford it. "President Su, please put it away!" A total of 400,000 top-quality spirit stones are suspended in the air, and they have been piled up to the size of a house. Su Qingyao glanced at all the warriors present, and then put away the 400,000 top-grade spirit stones. Those warriors were still in shock, they didn''t expect that Ling Dao actually took out 400,000 top-grade spirit stones. The martial artist who originally wanted to see Ling Dao''s jokes now wanted to snatch Ling Dao''s Universe Ring to see how many top-grade spirit stones Ling Dao had. "boom" With a bang, the cage that locked Xian Linglong shattered. Ling Dao hugged Xian Linglong in his arms, and began to look at it carefully. Xian Linglong wanted to break free from his embrace, but unfortunately she failed after several attempts, so she had to be hugged by Ling Dao honestly. "What? I haven''t seen you for a few years, don''t you know me? Could it be that I have raised you for nothing for so many years?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 121 In Xian Linglong''s eyes, a humanized annoyance flashed across her eyes, and then she stretched out a pair of furry little paws, and slapped Ling Dao fiercely twice. A warrior''s attack can be ignored, and Xian Linglong''s slapping is not even a tickle to Ling Dao. "Well, from the tone of little brother Ling, this Xian Linglong was originally yours." Su Qingyao was so close to Ling Dao, so he naturally heard what Ling Dao said earlier. Soon, he remembered the rumors from the Da Luo Dynasty that the son of Prince Xiaoyao raised a small snow-white beast. At that time, Su Qingyao Yao didn''t care at all, until now he knew that the little snow-white beast that Lingdao raised before was Xian Linglong. "Brother Su laughed." If you call Su Xingchang again, it will seem alien. After all, if Su Qingyao hadn''t made a move before, Xian Linglong might have been snatched away by those powerful people in the heavenly realm. Su Qingyao''s strength is frighteningly strong. If the strong people in the human realm join forces, they are not his all-in-one enemy. If King Xiaoyao is around, who is stronger than Su Qingyao? Su Qingyao at the pinnacle of human realm. After Ling Dao returned to the castle in the air with Xian Linglong in his arms, Su Qingyao also returned to the booth. As the finale, Xian Linglong was auctioned for a high price of 500,000 top-quality spirit stones. Such a price, but it must be a lot of money. "The next item to be auctioned is the dragon blood grass. The phoenix blood stone only makes the weapon stronger, but the dragon blood grass can make the warrior himself stronger. Whether it is physical cultivation or martial cultivation, the body is tempered. The stronger you are, the greater your combat power will be. Even for warriors like swordsmen and swordsmen, it will be of great benefit if their bodies become stronger." The first item to be auctioned was the Phoenix Blood Stone. At that time, Su Qingyao introduced the Dragon Blood Grass together. Holding the exquisite Ling Dao, his eyes lit up. Although he is a sword cultivator, his cultivation is wild Zhuxian Jin, the top body training technique among the three realms, his physical body is even better than martial arts and physical cultivation of the same realm. In Baihualou, when Zifeng''er and Bimengyao were discussing, Lingdao became interested. One of them got the star sand, and the other got the dragon''s blood grass. They both wanted to get something from the other party. Unfortunately, They didn''t trust each other, so they could only put their own things at Qingfeng Auction House for auction. It was impossible for things like dragon''s blood grass and star sand to fetch as high a price as Xian Linglong. "Dragon Blood Grass, the starting price is one thousand top-quality spirit stones." In front of Su Qingyao, there was a dragon''s blood grass. Qingfeng Auction House not only auctioned its own things, but also auctioned things provided by others. As long as a part of the commission was drawn, it was a profitable business. Naturally, there is more than one grass, but he didn''t say it, but deliberately made the warriors present think that there was only one dragon''s blood grass. Ling Dao came here just for the Dragon Blood Grass, so he naturally followed the bid. However, he offended the Scythe King and the Crazy Sword King and other great powers who reached the sky. Naturally, they would not let Ling Dao easily take pictures of the Dragon Blood Grass. Xian Linglong was not photographed, and there are still many top-quality spirit stones, so naturally he doesn''t care about thousands of yuan. In the end, King Scythe used 20,000 top-quality spirit stones to capture the Dragon Blood Grass. "Hmph, brat, why don''t you keep asking for prices? Are you out of spirit stones? Would you like me to lend you some?" King Sickle laughed and said that although he couldn''t see Ling Dao in the castle in the air, he could be sure that Ling Dao''s face must be extremely ugly now. He had heard that Ling Dao was physically tyrannical, and now Ling Dao was bidding for the Dragon Blood Grass. It must be for the purpose of tempering his own body, but it was a pity that Ling Dao''s plan fell through when he crossed the bar. He knew that after taking pictures of Xian Linglong, Ling Dao''s top-quality spirit stones were running out. "It''s really not good, you boy will come down and kowtow to me a few times. If I am in a good mood, I will give you the dragon''s blood grass." The anger he had received earlier has dissipated, and the King of Scythes at this time even felt comfortable all over. However, the situation in the castle in the air was completely different from what he had imagined. Not only was Ling Dao not angry, but he laughed gloatingly. When Zi Feng''er discussed with Bi Mengyao, he knew that there was more than one dragon''s blood grass. He had already seen through Su Qingyao''s approach. The reason why he raised the price again and again before was just for the King of Pit Sickle. "I have seen such a stupid one, but I have never seen such a stupid one. I bought a dragon''s blood grass after spending 20,000 yuan of top-grade spirit stones. I really don''t know what you are so proud of." Ling Dao''s voice came from the castle in the sky, no matter how you heard it, it didn''t mean to be angry. The dragon''s blood grass is precious, but it is far from worth 20,000 top-quality spirit stones, and 2,000 top-quality spirit stones are about the same. In order to win against Ling Dao, he didn''t consider the value of the dragon''s blood grass itself at all. Thinking about it carefully, the sickle king was too impulsive before. "Dragon blood grass is useless to me, I just don''t want you to get it. I know you want to use dragon blood grass to temper your body, but now you can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour." It is not worthwhile to spend 20,000 top-quality spirit stones to buy dragon blood grass, but it is worth spending 20,000 top-quality spirit stones to dispel Ling Dao''s arrogance. King Scythe thinks it is worth it. Although 20,000 top-quality spirit stones are not a small amount, he His status in the underworld is extraordinary, even if some of the best spirit stones are embezzled, the palace master of the underworld will not blame him. "To say you''re stupid is to flatter you. It''s not just yours. I''ll buy it later." What Ling Dao said made King Sickle''s face change. If it is true what Ling Dao said, Qingfeng Auction House has other dragon blood grasses. What King Sickle did before was indeed extremely stupid. Wang can only pray that Qingfeng Auction House only has one dragon''s blood grass, otherwise today''s incident will definitely become the laughing stock of the central main territory. "Brother Ling is really astute. Next, Su will auction off the second dragon''s blood grass." Even now, Su Qingyao did not say how many dragon''s blood grasses Qingfeng Auction House has. If he said that the current auction is the last one, the price of this dragon''s blood grass will be raised very high, but He wanted to make friends with Ling Dao, but only by making the warriors present think that Qingfeng Auction House still had a lot of dragon blood grass, could Ling Dao buy dragon blood grass at a more cost-effective price. "puff." The dignified power at the peak of the heaven-reaching realm, the second elder of the underworld, was so angry that he vomited blood on the spot. He thought he could dispel Ling Dao''s arrogance, but he didn''t expect that in the end, he was played by Ling Dao. What he did was no different from that of a clown, his eyes were full of anger, the sickle king wished he could tear Ling Dao into pieces right now. "Compared to King Sickle, I''m lucky." Mad Saber King gloated and thought that this is how people are. Seeing that others are more unlucky than himself will make him feel better. He just spent more spirit stones to buy the Phoenix Blood Stone. Although it is very uneconomical, but in the end Lingdao lost the phoenix blood stone, but the sickle king was different. He spent 20,000 yuan of top-quality spirit stones to buy a dragon blood grass, only to find out that Qingfeng Auction House had other dragon blood grass. For the second dragon''s blood grass, Ling Dao still raised the price again and again. There was the example of King Scythe in the front. After all, not many people bid with Ling Dao this time. It was Ling Dao who cheated others, and others couldn''t cheat him at all. Even other warriors felt that Ling Dao had inside information, otherwise how would Ling Dao know that Qingfeng Auction House had other dragon blood grasses. In the end, Ling Dao bought the second dragon''s blood grass at the price of 5,000 pieces of top-grade spirit stones. The sickle king clenched his fists tightly, and his nails were deeply embedded in his palms, but he still didn''t feel it. I bought a useless dragon''s blood grass for 20,000 yuan. I thought it could hit Ling Dao, but who knew that Ling Dao spent 4,000 yuan of top-quality spirit stones to buy the dragon''s blood grass. Next, Su Qingyao photographed six dragon''s blood grasses in a row, four of which were in Ling Dao''s hands, and the remaining two dragon''s blood grasses were photographed by others. With the five dragon''s blood grasses in hand, Ling Dao is confident that he can raise his physical strength to another level. On the booth, Su Qingyao introduced one treasure after another, but unfortunately, none of them moved Ling Dao. , Ling Daocai bid again. Ling Dao came to Qingfeng Auction House for Xian Linglong, Dragon Blood Grass and Star Sand, so naturally he would not let the Star Sand fall into the hands of others. In Lingdao''s Qiankun ring, there are too many top-quality spirit stones. In the end, he bought all the star sand at the price of 30,000 top-quality spirit stones. Earlier, Bi Mengyao took pictures of dragon blood grass. After all, dragon blood grass There were eight plants in total, Ling Dao got five plants, King Lian got one plant, Bi Mengyao got one plant, and a master of the Tongtian Realm got one plant. However, the star sand was put together for auction, Lingdao got all the star sand, Zi Feng''er could only sigh depressedly, originally the star sand was not worth so many top-quality spirit stones, but it''s a pity that he wanted to get the star sand There are too many warriors, and the star sand is the last thing in the auction house, so they naturally bid hard. "The auction house is over, and Mr. Su would like to thank all the distinguished guests here." The Qingfeng Auction this time can be said to be a huge profit, Su Qingyao is naturally extremely happy, just for one auction, Qingfeng Auction House has earned millions of top-quality spirit stones, and many fifth-rank forces , even if it is a waste of money, it can''t produce so many top-grade spirit stones at once. The wealth of Tianji Pavilion is not comparable to that of ordinary fifth-rank forces. "Heh... the auction is finally over, Ling Dao, Ling Dao, I want to see how you took Xian Linglong away." "Those who are strong in the Heavenly Human Realm must only want Xian Linglong. At that time, Lingdao''s other treasures will be mine. His Qiankun Ring must be snatched." "Ling Dao can''t be killed, but if he is seriously injured, there should be no problem." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 122 The Qingfeng Auction was held for a day and a night, and it finally came to an end. Su Qingyao made a lot of money, especially the 400,000 top-quality spirit stones earned by Xian Linglong, all belonged to the Qingfeng Auction House. Such an income alone is more than the total amount of spirit stones earned in every auction in the past. Even the waiters in Qingfeng Auction House had smiles on their faces. Warriors from all major forces came excitedly, preparing to bid for Xian Linglong and buy other useful things along the way. As a result, not only did Xian Linglong fail to take pictures, but even some of the things she wanted were taken away by other people. Even if the major powers and families have a great career, they only plan to spend four to five million yuan of top-quality spirit stones to bid for Xian Linglong at most. Who would have thought that Lingdao possessed so many top-quality spirit stones, even if he called out a high price of 500,000 top-quality spirit stones, he would not blush or breathe. If they continue to bid, Lingdao will definitely follow the price. After all, Lingdao bought five plants of dragon blood grass and star sand with top-grade spirit stones later. Lingdao''s top-quality spirit stones are his own, and he can spend whatever he wants, but theirs are not his own. After Su Qingyao announced the end of the auction, many great powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm came to their senses. Among them are those who want to deal with Ling Dao, some who want to watch a good show, and some who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Ling Dao''s strength is good, but unfortunately compared with a group of peak powers in the Heaven-reaching Realm, it is far from enough. Like King Sickle, who could be crowned king more than a hundred years ago, how strong will he be now? "Brother Ling, do you want me to give you a ride?" Before Ling Dao could get out of the castle in the air, he heard Su Qingyao''s voice transmission. Anyone can see that once Ling Dao leaves Qingfeng Auction House, he will be intercepted by the powers of the heaven-reaching realm of the major forces, and even the powerhouses of the heaven-human realm will take action. Judging from Su Qingyao''s previous strength, as long as he is willing to escort Ling Dao away, then other people can''t hurt Ling Dao at all. "Thank you, Brother Su, for your kindness, but I can handle trivial matters by myself!" Those masters at the Heaven-reaching Realm wanted to deal with Ling Dao, but in fact Ling Dao also wanted to deal with them. For example, Ling Dao wanted to snatch the Phoenix Blood Stone obtained by the Mad Saber King. Su Qingyao auctioned so many good things, Ling Dao got less than one-tenth of them. Although there are many top-quality spirit stones in his Qiankun Ring, he didn''t intend to spend them randomly. It would be great if he could snatch them without spending a piece of top-quality spirit stones. "Well, be careful yourself!" Su Qingyao froze for a moment, then nodded. He really didn''t expect that Lingdao would reject his kindness. However, Ling Dao''s safety does not need to worry about him. Although the current Lingdao does not belong to any force, he has an extremely powerful father. Even if the major forces want to deal with Ling Dao, they have to weigh their own weight. The Xiaoyao King could suppress the Nalan family without any injuries, and even the fifth-rank forces that ranked at the forefront of the central main territory did not want to provoke him. Even the Jifu, a fifth-rank force stronger than the Nalan family, was unwilling to offend Xiaoyao Wang. They don''t know how strong Xiaoyao Wang''s ultimate combat power is, and if it brings disaster, they won''t even have time to cry. "Tsk tsk, I didn''t expect you kid to come out. I thought you would be hiding in Qingfeng Auction House!" Ling Dao had just walked out of the Qingfeng Auction House when he heard the voice of the Mad Saber King. When Su Qingyao auctioned the first item, the Phoenix Blood Stone, Ling Dao formed a relationship with the Mad Saber King. Ling Dao and Tiandao Villa already had a grudge, and with what happened at the auction, it was impossible for the Mad Saber King to let Ling Dao go. The Mad Saber King has been crowned king for twenty years, and he is a great power in the late stage of the Tongtian Realm, so he naturally thinks that defeating Ling Dao is easy. "Why? Because you also want to fight with me?" Although Ling Dao is titled the King of People, it sounds more domineering than the King of Mad Saber. However, Ling Dao was only eighteen years old, and not long after he became king, he actually spoke in such a tone with the mad knife king, which almost made the mad knife king vomit blood angrily. Ling Dao put his hands behind his back, like an elder looking at a younger generation, looking down at the Mad Saber King from a high position. "I''ve lived for so many years, and I haven''t seen a young man with such a loud voice like you. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I won''t be named Xiang!" Mad Saber King is at the late stage of Tongtian Realm, Ling Dao is at the peak of Qiankun Realm, the gap between the two realms is within a large realm. King Xiaoyao once said on the top of Tongtian Mountain that a strong man who is a whole realm higher than Ling Dao is not allowed to attack Ling Dao. Since the Mad Saber King is within the limited conditions, there is naturally no problem for him to attack Ling Dao. Twenty years ago, the Mad Saber King could be crowned king, and now even if he is only at the late stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, the ordinary peak-level powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm are no match for him at all. Ling Dao can defeat opponents across realms, so can Mad Saber King, but there are not as many realms as Ling Dao can cross. The Mad Saber King has only heard about Ling Dao''s record, and has never fought against Ling Dao himself. "You can do it, if you lose, give me the Phoenix Blood Stone!" Knowing that the Mad Saber King is powerful, Ling Dao is still full of confidence. From the late stage of Qiankun Realm to the peak, his improvement is definitely far beyond other people''s imagination. The mutation of his bloodline made his bloodline power far surpass that of the past. Even he himself could not imagine how a warrior in the Qiankun realm could have such a tyrannical bloodline power. In his previous life, as a child of the Ling family, the power of his bloodline was far inferior to what he is now. "Joke, how could I lose to you? If you lose to me, how about handing over Xian Linglong to me?" Ling Dao wants to get the Phoenix Blood Stone of the Mad Saber King, and the Mad Saber King wants to get Ling Dao''s Xian Linglong. Of course, if it wasn''t for Ling Xiaoyao''s presence, the Mad Saber King would have liked to tear Ling Dao into pieces. Tiandao Villa can be ranked in the forefront in the entire central main territory, but it is not even close to the Nalan family. The Nalan family lost to the Xiaoyao King, and the Tiandao Villa is naturally not much better. "The value of the Phoenix Blood Stone can be compared to Xian Linglong? Either, if you win, I will give you a dragon blood grass, or if you lose, you will save your life, how about it?" Let alone a fist-sized Phoenix Blood Stone, even a head-sized Phoenix Blood Stone is far less valuable than Xian Linglong. Ling Dao''s meaning is very clear, that is, to exchange at equal value, the Phoenix Blood Stone is exchanged for the Dragon Blood Grass, and the life of Xian Linglong and the Mad Saber King are exchanged. In fact, the life of the Mad Saber King is not as good as that of Xian Linglong, but the Mad Saber King has nothing valuable, at least in Ling Dao''s eyes. "Okay, if I lose, I will give my life to you, and if you lose, then I will give Xian Linglong to me! All warriors present can testify that if I die at the hands of Ling Dao, everyone else in Tiandao Villa will not be able to take revenge !" The Mad Saber King was convinced that he could completely defeat Ling Dao, so he said such words on purpose. He asked all the warriors present to testify in order to silence Ling Dao. If Ling Dao did not give him Xian Linglong after he failed, it would be a dishonor to the people of the world. Of course, if Ling Dao insisted on denying it, the Mad Saber King could only grab it by force. Anyway, he had a reason, so even the Xiaoyao King couldn''t trouble him. "For the sake of you being a junior, I will let you draw the sword first, otherwise, you won''t even have the chance to draw the sword!" Twenty years ago, the Mad Saber King was not the first to be crowned king, but the gap in strength between him and the first crowned king was not that great. Ling Dao is the first king this year, but he is a little watery. Among the top ten kings, he may not be the strongest. That is to say, Ling Dao''s strength is at most a little stronger than that of the Mad Saber King twenty years ago, or even equal. The Crazy Saber King hugged the top-quality saber to his chest, as if he didn''t take Ling Dao seriously. If it is Ling Dao before the bloodline mutation, it is indeed not easy to defeat the Mad Saber King, and even requires all means. However, today''s Ling Dao is much, much stronger than it was in the Battle of the King. Since the Crazy Saber King insists on acting aggressive in front of him, then he will fulfill the Crazy Saber King. "Okay, then you will take my sword!" Ling Dao can be sure that there are many fighters who will deal with him today. So as soon as he came up, he took out the Xiaoyao Sword. It''s not that he has no confidence in defeating the Mad Saber King empty-handed, it''s just that he doesn''t want to reveal too much strength. After using the Xiaoyao Sword to defeat the Mad Saber Queen, others must think that he is relying on the strength of the weapon. In this way, other warriors will make mistakes in judging his strength. "The white tiger kills the sword!" In the Palace of Conferring the King, Ling Dao had acquired three human-grade swordsmanship, and the White Tiger Killing Sword was one of them. He has also practiced the other two sword techniques, but he is not as proficient as the White Tiger Killing Sword. The Mad Saber King has already risked his life, so Ling Dao naturally doesn''t need to be merciful. Even if the Crazy Saber King died under the Xiaoyao sword, he asked for it himself, who made him insist on being the first to stand up. "Roar!" With a howl, the entire void seemed to vibrate. Holding the Xiaoyao Sword in his hand, Ling Dao stabbed at the King of Mad Saber, walking like a dragon and walking like a tiger. One person and one sword, it seems that they are integrated into one body regardless of each other. From a distance, it doesn''t look like a warrior at the peak of the Qiankun Realm walking with a sword, but like a white tiger rushing towards the opponent brazenly. Murderous intent was overwhelming, and the mad knife king, who was still an old god before, changed his expression drastically. "How can it be so strong?" The Mad Sword King thought he knew Ling Dao''s strength clearly, but after the real battle, he found that Ling Dao was much stronger than he imagined. He is also a king, the Mad Saber King twenty years ago, compared to Ling Dao now, is simply the difference between the earth and the sky. Even if he was the first King of the Qiankun Realm twenty years ago, his combat power must be much worse than Ling Dao. "Who the hell said that King Ling Daofeng has water? If he stands in front of me now, I promise to hack him to death!" Anyway, the Mad Saber King has lived for more than forty years. Under normal circumstances, he would never make the big mistake of underestimating the enemy. But this time, he really underestimated the enemy, and Ling Dao seized his opportunity to underestimate the enemy. Had he known this, the Mad Saber King would not have pretended to be a strong man even if he was beaten to death. Wasn''t what he did before that he was trying to kill himself? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 123 Ling Dao became king 20 years later than Mad Saber King, and because he heard that Ling Dao became king, Mad Saber King didn''t take Ling Dao''s strength seriously. Even so, years of combat experience still Let the mad knife king not be too careless. The apex novel Crazy Saber King held the top-quality sword in his arms, so that he could draw the sword in the first time. When he asked Ling Dao to make the first move, he was ready to draw the sword at any time. Even so, the Crazy Saber King still underestimated the enemy. He didn''t expect Ling Dao to be so strong, let alone Ling Dao to display such a powerful swordsmanship as soon as he came up. Normally speaking, in the contest between warriors, there must be a test first, and then the real fight. It''s a pity that Ling Dao didn''t play cards according to common sense, and directly disrupted all the calculations of the Mad Saber King. The Mad Saber King twenty years ago was definitely not as tyrannical as Ling Dao. If the Mad Saber King knew that Ling Dao didn''t go all out at all, and didn''t even display half of his strength, I don''t know how the Mad Saber King would feel. The same as King Feng, the strength of Mad Saber King back then was much, much worse than Ling Dao. If the Mad Saber King was born 20 years later, in the same era as Ling Dao, the Great Demon God, Die Wu, etc., there would be no possibility of becoming king at all. "The river is surging!" At the critical moment, the mad sword king''s reaction was also extremely fast, he did not draw his sword, but directly displayed a defensive sword technique. Ling Dao''s sword was too fast. If he drew his sword, the Mad Saber King would have to swing his sword to block it in a hurry, and it would be too late to use any martial arts. Anyway, he was in order to resist Ling Dao, so it was not a big problem whether he drew his sword or not. As long as the Mad Saber King is given a chance to breathe, he can draw out his top-quality saber, and then fight Ling Dao. He has mastered the origin of water at the third level, and now with a single swing of the knife, there are big rivers between him and Ling Dao. Every big river is formed from the source of water and hundreds of sword glows. Such a powerful defensive saber technique, even if it is an ordinary peak power of the Heaven-reaching Realm, can''t break through it in a short time. The Xiaoyao sword cut on the big river, as if it was stuck in a quagmire, and it seemed to be chopped on a mountain. If it is an ordinary top-grade sword weapon, it will definitely be blocked by big rivers. Fortunately, the Xiaoyao Sword is so sharp that even the Mad Saber King in the late stage of the Tongtian Realm can''t stop the Dahe Tao. The Xiaoyao sword continued to move forward, and all the big rivers were cut off in the middle. Ling Dao stepped on the star-chasing eight steps, not giving the Mad Saber King a chance to breathe. When all the big rivers were broken, the Xiaoyao Sword was chopped on the top-grade sword in the hands of the Mad Saber King. The Crazy Sword King sneered, although Ling Dao''s tyranny was beyond his imagination, but he has developed to this point, he has successfully blocked Ling Dao. The Mad Sword King believed that those big rivers must have weakened Lingdao''s attack power. Now he is holding the top-quality saber himself to block Ling Dao''s Xiaoyao sword, so naturally there is no big problem. The idea is beautiful, but the reality is cruel. It can only be said that he still knows too little about Ling Dao. If he knew how sharp Xiaoyao Wang was, he wouldn''t think so now. A crisp sound sounded, and the Mad Saber King only felt his right hand tremble, and then he saw a scene that he would never forget for the rest of his life. The top-quality saber that accompanied him in many years of battle was split in two by Xiaoyao Wang. No matter how strong his receptive ability is, he still feels that his brain is short-circuited now, and he has no idea why he became like this. With just a dazed kung fu, the Xiaoyao Sword jumped over the best sword and pierced into the body of the Mad Saber King. The Xiaoyao sword could even shatter the top-grade saber, piercing through the body of the mad sword king, naturally there is no problem. Ling Dao had long ago moved to kill, this sword shattered the heart of the mad knife king, and wiped out the life of the mad knife king. Even if the Mad Saber King has healing elixir, taking it now will not help. "I didn''t expect that I have been in the world for more than 20 years, and I will die under the sword of a junior!" Regardless of whether the Mad Saber King can accept this matter, he has passed away. Ling Dao''s face was indifferent, and he had no sympathy for the death of the Mad Saber King. If it wasn''t for the fear of the Xiaoyao King behind him, the Mad Saber King would have wanted to tear him into pieces long ago. There must be many warriors present who wanted to kill him, but they were afraid of Xiaoyao Wang and dared not kill him. The Qiankun Ring of the Mad Saber King was taken away by Ling Dao, and even in the space he opened up, everything became Ling Dao''s. Previously, the Mad Saber King confidently wanted to snatch his Xian Linglong, but he didn''t expect to take his own life. Lingdao, after the mutation of his bloodline, would have already broken through to the Heaven-reaching Realm if he hadn''t forcibly suppressed his realm. "Is that how the Mad Saber King died?" "Didn''t you say that King Ling Daofeng has water? What kind of strength does he need to be considered waterless?" The Mad Saber King who was crowned king twenty years ago was beheaded by Ling Dao in an instant. With such strength, how could Feng Wang have moisture? Most of the warriors present had participated in the battle of the king, so they naturally knew the strength of the king warriors. In the future, whoever told them that Ling Dao Fengwang was sloppy, they would definitely not believe it. They have seen Ling Dao make a move with their own eyes, so they naturally understand that Ling Dao really has the strength to become a king. "It''s true that the youth is better than the blue. The young man who was crowned king this year can actually behead the person who was crowned king twenty years ago. It really opened our eyes!" The Dragon King of Tianfu clapped his hands and praised, although he also wanted to get Xian Linglong, he didn''t intend to attack Ling Dao. The relationship between Tianfu and Lingdao is neither good nor bad, and the Dragon King will not attack Lingdao easily if it is not necessary. Anyway, there are many warriors who want to snatch the fairy Linglong, but the Dragon King has no plans to be a pioneer. Besides, there are not a few great masters in the sky-reaching realm who are hostile to Ling Dao, so it is best to let them make a move. If one of them succeeds, then the Dragon King will make a stronger move. In this way, the Dragon King not only succeeded in becoming the oriole, but also did not offend Ling Dao, which really kills two birds with one stone. The Dragon King seems careless, but he is not a reckless person, otherwise he would not have achieved what he is today. "You are so ruthless at such a young age. Although the Mad Saber King wanted to take your Xian Linglong, he didn''t mean to take your life. Besides, the Mad Saber King asked you to draw the sword first, so you just beheaded him, right? Isn''t it too much?" Prison King sneered and said, with the example of Crazy Saber King ahead, he would naturally not rashly attack Ling Dao. What Ling Dao did before also made the Prison King''s vigilance soar. If you think that Ling Dao is young and soft-hearted, you are absolutely wrong. Ling Dao was not only decisive, but also merciless, killing the enemy without mercy. "Are you trying to defend him against injustice? Well, come and fight me. If you win, I will give you Xian Linglong. If you lose, you will end up like him. How about it?" The Crazy Saber King and the Prison King are not in the same group, so it is naturally impossible for the Prison King to stand up for the Crazy Saber King. What''s more, Ling Dao killed the Mad Saber King so easily, even if the Mad Saber King was careless, it is enough to show that Ling Dao''s strength is extremely tyrannical. What''s more, the Xiaoyao sword in Lingdao''s hand is extremely sharp. Even if the prison king took action himself, he would not be sure of dealing with Ling Dao. "Hmph, trade my life with Xian Linglong, you think I''m stupid? I don''t bother to talk to you, you are so arrogant, someone will punish you!" With a flick of his sleeve, the prison king retreated behind the sickle king. If there hadn''t been the previous scene where Ling Dao beheaded the Mad Saber King, the Prison King would have rushed to Ling Dao by now and had a fight with Ling Dao. But now, he can only hide behind King Sickle. King Sickle was crowned king more than a hundred years ago, and he is at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, much stronger than the King of Mad Saber. "Well, I will bet my life with you, you beat me to death, I beat you to death, how about it?" What the Prison King didn''t expect was that Ling Dao was so aggressive. In front of so many warriors, if the Prison King rejects Ling Dao''s proposal, it will be useless, and he will have no face to gain a foothold in the central main territory in the future. If the Prison King agrees, he may die under Ling Dao''s sword. It can be said that Ling Dao presented a difficult problem for the Prison King, and no matter whether the Prison King agrees or not, it will not end well. If the Prison King loses to Ling Dao, he will definitely die under the sword of Xiaoyao just like the Mad Saber King. If the Prison King defeats Ling Dao, if he accidentally kills Ling Dao, Xiaoyao King will definitely not turn a blind eye to it. King Xiaoyao has only a son like Lingdao, and the revenge of killing his son is irreconcilable. All the Prison King could do was to look to King Sickle for help, hoping that King Sickle would take action against Ling Dao himself. "You robbed me of Xian Linglong, no matter what, I have no reason to spare you. No need to talk nonsense, if you can defeat me, I can forget the past for what happened before!" Ling Dao snatched Xian Linglong at a high price of 500,000 top-grade spirit stones, which made Sickle King''s plan fail. Later, he cheated the sickle king again, and asked the sickle king to buy a dragon blood grass at the price of 20,000 top-grade spirit stones. At that time, the sickle king wanted to smash Ling Dao into thousands of pieces, but fortunately, the sickle king had recovered, after all, he was over a hundred years old. Lian Wang said that if Ling Dao wins him, he will forget the past, but in fact it is because he feels that Ling Dao has no chance of winning. He has lived for more than a hundred years, and peerless geniuses are not uncommon. No matter how evil Ling Dao is, being able to defeat opponents across a whole realm is already remarkable. Scythe King himself is a whole realm higher than Ling Dao, and his talent is extremely high. Although he is only at the peak of the Heavenly Realm, he is definitely not weaker than the early stage powerhouses of the Heavenly Human Realm. That is to say, unless Ling Dao has the strength to compete against the strong in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, he can be on par with the King of Scythes. However, Ling Dao is only at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, no matter what, it is impossible to be the opponent of the strong in the early stage of the Celestial Realm. The sickle king was already thinking that after defeating Ling Dao, he must grab Xian Linglong in the shortest possible time, and then hand it over to the heavenly-human realm powerhouse in the underworld. "What good does it do me to just let the past go? Since I make a move, then the rules are up to me. If I win, you will go to hell!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 125 Beheading the Mad Saber King, Ling Dao has already demonstrated his unparalleled strength. In the same realm, I am afraid that there are not many warriors who dare to fight Ling Dao to the death. The mad sword king in the late stage of the sky-reaching state has no problem competing with the peak power of the ordinary sky-reaching state. Even if he wins in battle, it is not impossible. However, Ling Dao beheaded the Mad Saber King with his own hands in front of a group of warriors. Even a powerful man of the heaven-reaching realm like Prison King would not dare to fight Ling Dao now. It was rumored that Ling Dao Feng Wang was sloppy, and it was just luck, but the warriors present would no longer believe it. If even the warriors at the peak of the Qiankun Realm who killed the Mad Saber King are not worthy of being crowned kings, how many people in the world can be crowned kings? The Mad Saber King was crowned king twenty years ago. Could it be that his strength is still declining after twenty years? However, a strong man like King Sickle, who was crowned king more than a hundred years ago, would not be afraid of Ling Dao. Even the prison king had to be polite and respectful in front of the sickle king. For more than a hundred years, the sickle king did not rush to break through to the heaven-human realm, but suppressed his own realm at the peak of the heaven-reaching realm. His background is not comparable to those who are kings such as Prison King and Mad Saber King. Even if Ling Dao''s strength has greatly increased, he still has to be careful when facing a strong man like Scythe King. The sickle king has been suppressing the realm, and the accumulation must be extremely strong. If he waited until he broke through to the Heavenly Human Realm in one fell swoop, I am afraid that the ordinary strong early stage Heavenly Human Realm would not be his all-in-one enemy at all. There is just a whole big difference between Ling Dao and King Scythe. If it weren''t for Ling Dao''s bloodline power soaring, even if Ling Dao breaks through to the peak of Qiankun Realm, he would not be the opponent of King Scythe. "The white tiger kills the sword!" Holding the Xiaoyao sword in his hand, Ling Dao slashed towards the sickle king. Previously, he used this sword technique to cut the Mad Saber King under the sword. With the example of the Mad Saber King, the Scythe King cannot be taken lightly. Ling Dao''s sword-out speed was extremely fast, and many sword cultivators at the Heaven-reaching Realm level were present, but if they asked themselves, they couldn''t beat Ling Dao in terms of sword-out speed. The Heavenly Sword Sect used to be the most powerful sixth-rank force in the Eastern Sword Region, and Thunder Aurora was the strongest sword technique of the Heavenly Sword Sect and the fastest sword technique in the Eastern Sword Region. Ling Dao has already practiced Thunder Aurora, and now even if he doesn''t use Thunder Aurora, the speed of his sword is faster than before. Among the three swordsmanship in the Palace of Conferred Kings, the White Tiger Killing Sword is the most fierce. Even the Sickle King is in a trance for a moment. "No wonder the Mad Saber King was beheaded, this kid''s swordsmanship is indeed formidable!" Even if he stood in a hostile position, the sickle king had to admit that the white tiger killed the sword very well. If he is not prepared, although it is impossible for him to be killed by Ling Dao like the Mad Saber King, he will definitely suffer a small loss. Even King Sickle, at Ling Dao''s age, is far from as powerful as Ling Dao. The reason why the sickle king is tyrannical is because he has more than one hundred years of accumulation than Ling Dao. "It''s a pity, I''m not the King of Mad Swordsmen, this kind of swordsmanship can''t hurt me!" As a strong man in the underworld, the kung fu and martial arts practiced by the sickle king are half a grade higher than that of the mad knife king. Even without using a weapon, he was sure to block Ling Dao''s White Tiger Killing Sword. Having seen the unparalleled sharpness of the Xiaoyao Sword, it is naturally impossible for Sickle King to confront the Xiaoyao Sword head-on. Even the best swords can''t stop the Xiaoyao Sword, and it''s even more impossible for his physical body to resist. "Death Mark!" The sickle king''s hands were forming seals continuously, and then a big black seal appeared in front of him. The underworld is not a sect that uses knives, nor a sect that uses swords, nor is it a sect that uses guns, there are sects that use various weapons. The Seal of the God of Death is Wuxiu''s unique skill, and it is also one of the underworld''s best character skills. Sickle King also spent a lot of time in order to practice the Death Seal. The jet-black seal of the god of death exuded streams of death aura, and the other warriors around all retreated again and again, for fear of being contaminated by such a death aura. Although the death aura emanating from the God of Death Seal couldn''t possibly hurt their lives, it was still a little troublesome to solve it. The Sickle King uses the God of Death Seal to destroy Ling Dao''s White Tiger Killing Sword. The huge white tiger and the jet-black death mark formed a stark contrast. The seal of the god of death pressed hard on the white tiger''s body, and the white tiger roared unwillingly, and hit it desperately. A huge roar sounded, and the entire void seemed to tremble. The collision of the white tiger killing sword and the seal of the god of death is enough to make many masters in the late stage of reaching the sky feel ashamed. Ling Dao is only at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, and he has such combat power. They are several small realms higher than Ling Dao, and they are not as good as Ling Dao. If they were in the same realm as Ling Dao, Ling Dao might kill them with a wave of his hand. Even the sickle king was secretly shocked. After all, he only saw with his eyes before, but now he has personally experienced the power of Ling Dao. The phantom of the white tiger dissipated, and Ling Dao, holding the Xiaoyao sword, killed in front of the sickle king. The Xiaoyao sword pierced out again and again, densely packed like raindrops. Sickle King frowned, he didn''t expect that the God of Death Seal didn''t cause any harm to Ling Dao at all. Ling Dao''s lively appearance now is enough to prove his strength, which is stronger than what he showed by beheading the Mad Saber King. "Keng" The sickle king moved extremely fast, and the moment he retreated, he took out his weapon. He is not a real martial artist at all, because he has his own weapons. The reason why he was titled Sickle King was related to his weapons. The ultimate weapon, the death sickle, drank the blood of warriors one after another. The sickle king who used the death sickle increased his combat power by at least 30%. "Extinguishing Slash!" The death scythe slashed towards Ling Dao, and the jet-black light of the blade seemed to turn into ghosts, stretching out their hands, demanding for Ling Dao''s life. The sickle king looked solemn, as if he was the messenger of the god of death walking out of the temple of the god of death. Every envoy of the god of death has the power to destroy the world, not to mention the god of death sitting in the temple of the god of death. The sickle king''s death sickle was also obtained from an ancient inheritance. "An attack on the will?" Extinguishing emotion cut not only cuts the body, but also cuts the will. Fortunately, Ling Dao''s will is already strong, and the ruthless son had nothing to do with him, let alone the sickle king. Although King Sickle is a whole realm higher than Young Master Wuqing, Young Master Wuqing''s achievement in will still surpasses King Sickle. If Master Wuqing was in the same realm as the Scythe King, perhaps just a will attack could kill someone else. "Hey..." Xian Linglong, who was held in Lingdao''s arms, suddenly called out, and then Xian Linglong looked at Sickle King. Originally, with Lingdao''s own strength, it was not so easy to deal with the sickle king. But now, Xian Linglong suddenly intervened, making the battle between Ling Dao and Sickle King a one-sided situation. Regardless of the fact that the King of Scythes is already a power at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, in terms of attainments in will alone, Xian Linglong is enough to beat the King of Scythes by a block. The King of Scythe at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm has just mastered the fourth level of will power. Xian Linglong''s will attack was not something he could resist at all. King Sickle didn''t understand what was going on, but he felt a sharp pain in his head, followed by bleeding from his seven orifices. There was even a crack between his eyebrows, and dark red blood flowed out. Mieqing Zhan''s attack on the will not only failed to achieve results, but hurt the sickle king himself. An attack only aimed at the physical body, of course, there is no way to overpower it. The Xiaoyao Sword and the God of Death Scythe collided fiercely, sparks flying everywhere. Normally speaking, the physical strength of a peak-level warrior in the Tongtian Realm is not comparable to that of a warrior at the peak of the Qiankun Realm. The limit of physical strength of a martial artist in the Qiankun Realm is the power of nine flying dragons, and the limit of physical strength of a peak power in the Tongtian Realm is the power of ninety-nine flying dragons. Although the sickle king is not a real martial artist, he also has the power of seventy-three flying dragons. An ordinary warrior at the peak of the Qiankun realm might not be able to stop the Scythe King''s casual palm. After all, his strength is already dozens of times, or even hundreds of times, that of a peak warrior at the Qiankun realm. However, Ling Dao has already broken the rules. It is true that he is only at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, but his strength is even worse than that of the peak of the Tongtian Realm. The strength of his bloodline last time made his physical strength break through to the strength of ninety-nine flying dragons in one fell swoop. In other words, the limit of his physical strength is not at the Qiankun realm, but at the Tongtian realm. In terms of physical strength alone, Ling Dao is not only not weaker than the King of Sickles, but also stronger than the King of Sickles. Only the peak of the Qiankun Realm has such terrifying physical strength, if it is said, I am afraid it will frighten a large number of warriors. Fortunately, the sickle king didn''t have time to say such a thing, because he had already been chopped off by Ling Dao''s sword. The sickle king who was bleeding from the seven orifices, his strength was greatly reduced, and he could only be defeated by Ling Dao. "Um?" Ling Dao was also puzzled for a moment, but he didn''t expect Xian Linglong to intervene suddenly. But there are so many fighters in the arena to deal with him, so naturally there is no fairness at all, so he doesn''t have to worry about it so much. Taking advantage of the sickle king''s injury, he should be killed in a short time. If the sickle king recovers, it will not be so easy to kill the sickle king. "Heavenly Sword Style!" After all, the White Tiger Killing Sword was only obtained from the Palace of Conferring the King, and the Heavenly Sword Style was created by Ling Dao himself. He blended one sword technique after another, absorbed the essence of other sword techniques, and only then did he have the current Heavenly Sword Style. The sickle king''s eyes were bleeding, and his vision was blurred at this time, his ears were also bleeding, and his hearing was greatly affected. Even if the sickle king knew that Ling Dao had used a more powerful killing move, he was helpless. Whether it is the seal of the god of death or the slash of love, neither is the unique skill of the sickle king. The sickle king has lived for more than a hundred years, so he naturally has his own cards. He has even secretly practiced one of the three great skills of the underworld. It''s a pity that now his seven orifices are bleeding, his will is disordered, and he can''t use it at all. What he needs now is time, a time for him to recover, but unfortunately Ling Dao will not give him at all. The Xiaoyao sword slashed on the death sickle again and again, causing gaps in the death sickle. The sickle king kept parrying, and finally made a mistake, and was slashed on the shoulder by Ling Dao with a sword. The sickle king screamed, and his entire right arm was cut off by Ling Dao. Even so, Ling Dao didn''t stop, but his attacks became more and more fierce! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 126 Xian Linglong is a real divine beast, comparable to real dragons, phoenixes, and kunpeng. Even the big powers in the heavenly world will definitely fight for it if they find Xian Linglong, let alone the central main territory. Said, the significance is more significant. Since ancient times, after Sword God Dugu controlled the entire Sword God Great World, the Sword God Great World has not allowed the emergence of warriors beyond the realm of heaven and man. Sword God Dugu comes from the Dugu family. Although it is only a collateral line, he created the Dugu family. So far, the Sword God Great World has been controlled by the Dugu family. The last time in the East Sword Domain, the witch Yiruo was born, and the contemporary sword god personally took action. The Sword God Great World is the territory of the Dugu family. If there is a strong man like Yiruo, the Dugu sword god cannot ignore it. The Dugu family has Dugu With the family as a big backer, it is natural not to be afraid of other forces coveting the Sword God World. Even if the fifth-rank forces in the central main territory get Xian Linglong, they will still lose Xian Linglong when Xian Linglong surpasses the heaven-human realm, because at that time, Xian Linglong will go to the heaven realm, but there are gains and losses. Capturing Xian Linglong is likely to offend the entire Linglong clan. In a small place like the Sword God Great World, the strong Linglong clan can''t get down at all. Naturally, there is no way to take the fifth-rank forces in the central main territory. In just a few moments, dozens of celestial-human realm powerhouses appeared in the arena. Previously, only 18 celestial-human realm powerhouses robbed Xian Linglong in Qingfeng Auction House, and most of the celestial-human realm powerhouses did not. To make a move, Tianji Pavilion is also the top fifth-rank force in the central main territory, not to mention that Su Qingyao personally auctioned it, so they naturally wouldn''t be stupid. But it''s different now, Ling Dao has walked out of Qingfeng Auction House, and Su Qingyao has also received all the top-quality spirit stones, and now they attack Ling Dao, Tianji Pavilion naturally doesn''t care, and Su Qingyao has no right to intervene, let alone, Even if Su Qingyao made a move, she couldn''t be their opponent. Su Qingyao defeated 18 celestial-human realm experts, but now forty celestial-human realm experts have appeared. If they join forces, Su Qingyao will definitely not be able to stop them. After all, Su Qingyao from Qingfeng Auction House There are only those at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Among the forty Heaven-Human Realm powerhouses, most of them are from the fifth-rank forces, and there are also a few casual cultivators. Perhaps, there are other Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses in the dark, but they still refuse to show up. Xian Linglong is too important, and the fifth-rank forces that rank at the forefront of the central main territory may send more than one Heavenly Human Realm powerhouse Come, even the forty Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses who have shown up are enough to crush Ling Dao. No matter how talented Ling Dao is, no matter how strong his bloodline is, he is only at the peak of the Qiankun Realm after all. The Celestial Realm powerhouse is more than a whole realm higher than him. Those who besiege have no chance of winning, and will undoubtedly lose. Don''t talk about past life memories, and don''t talk about the wildness of killing immortals. For warriors like them, the realm is the foundation. Peerless geniuses can indeed challenge across realms, but if the opponent is too much higher than their realm, it will be useless at all. Law fight. "Lingdao, you should honestly hand over Xian Linglong. With your strength, it is impossible to keep Xian Linglong." "Your father''s strength is indeed tyrannical, but not strong enough to compete with all the fifth-rank forces in the central main territory. If our major forces join forces, even your father will not be able to compete." "A single fifth-rank force may not be your father''s opponent, but dozens of fifth-rank forces join forces, and your father can only run for his life, so don''t use your father to scare us, it is useless at all." There is only one Nalan family, but there are many strong people in the heavenly realm, and the strong people in the entire central main territory, if they are all added up, it is definitely an extremely terrifying fighting force. No matter how strong the Xiaoyao King is, Could it be possible for one person to defeat hundreds of Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses? The reason why they say this is to embolden themselves. If the major forces join hands, they will not be afraid of Xiaoyao Wang. However, they may pay a huge price for it. Therefore, they just want to snatch Xian Linglong, and they don''t want Ling Dao''s life. Meaning, they can rob or injure Ling Dao, after all, they have a large number of people. However, if anyone kills Ling Dao, the powerhouses of other forces will definitely disregard the relationship. Whoever kills Ling Dao, the fifth-rank force he belongs to will definitely suffer. As far as they know, King Xiaoyao is just like Ling Dao A son, if Ling Dao dies, one can imagine how angry King Xiaoyao will be. No fifth-rank force is willing to bear the anger of King Xiaoyao. "If I don''t pay it." If it''s just one thing you bought, it''s fine to hand it over, but Xian Linglong is Lingdao''s friend, Lingdao can''t hand over Xian Linglong at all, Xian Linglong has already been injured by the underworld, Youming Pavilion and other celestial realm powerhouses , now that so many Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses are competing again, who knows what will happen. "Little guy, you don''t want to toast and eat fine wine. With your strength, you are not our opponent at all. Why do you want to be a car?" "If you offend us, you may be smashed to pieces today. Is Xian Linglong more important than your own life?" "Being able to kill a power at the peak of the Heavenly Realm with the realm of the peak of the Universe Realm, you are indeed a monster, but unfortunately the gap between you and us is still too large. Xian Linglong is good, but you also have to live to keep Xian Linglong." While speaking, all the powerful people in the Heavenly Human Realm approached Ling Dao one after another. They were not wary of Ling Dao, but guarding against other people. Whoever can snatch Xian Linglong first will take the lead. Of course, they may also be killed. They gathered together to besiege them. The reason why they appeared here was naturally because they wanted to get Xian Linglong. "What nonsense are you talking to him, grab Xian Linglong first, and then talk." A celestial man from the Youming Pavilion sneered, and then rushed towards Ling Dao. He would not kill Ling Dao, but he could wound Ling Dao and snatch Xian Linglong, as long as Ling Dao was not dead , presumably Xiaoyao Wang will not go to Youming Pavilion to make a big fuss. "You group of Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses bullied me, a junior, don''t you even want face?" The strong man in the celestial realm made a move, and Ling Dao naturally had the spirit of 120 points. The first strong man in the celestial realm to attack him was You Wuwu, the Supreme Elder of the Nether Pavilion, the celestial being If the late-stage powerhouse advances to a small realm, he will be two full realms higher than Ling Dao. "retreat." Even if You Wuwu didn''t use any martial arts, but just slapped him with his palm, Ling Dao kept backing back again and again, and the Xiaoyao sword stabbed out again and again, trying to smash You Wuwu''s offensive. Unfortunately, You Wuwu''s control over the original power is simply It is not comparable to the current Lingdao. "puff" A palm print slapped Ling Dao''s chest fiercely, causing Ling Dao''s whole body to surge with energy and blood, spurting out a mouthful of reverse blood, and his body crashed into a wall before stopping. Wang, the attack is serious, but fortunately there is no murderous intention. "Can you hide it? If you keep doing this, I''m afraid I can''t protect you now." Just You Wuxiu''s shot would make Ling Dao have no ability to resist. If other Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses also shot, it would be impossible for Ling Dao to keep Xian Linglong. The improvement is not unpleasant, but it is still not enough. "If I were given a few more years, why would I be so bullied by a group of them." What Lingdao can do now is to let Xian Linglong hide. Unfortunately, Xian Linglong shook her head, indicating that she can''t hide at all. A trace of sadness flashed in Xian Linglong''s eyes, and then she decided to leave Lingdao voluntarily embrace. Xian Linglong was able to see the current situation clearly, those celestial realm powerhouses had no intention of taking Ling Dao''s life, as long as they got Xian Linglong, then Ling Dao would be safe, Ling Dao was willing to defy a group of celestial realms for Xian Linglong With the will of the strong, Xian Linglong can naturally give up her future for Ling Dao. "Wine." It was precisely because Princess Jiu''er had a place to hide that Ling Dao asked Xian Linglong that question. After seeing Xian Linglong''s plan, Ling Dao quickly hugged Xian Linglong. If Xian Linglong was snatched away in front of him, how could he? It''s not too useless. "Xiao Daozi, why are you calling me the princess?" An immature voice sounded in Ling Dao''s mind. Princess Jiu''er and Ling Dao had a special connection. Time was running out, and Ling Dao didn''t have time to elaborate. He could only describe the current events to Princess Jiu''er with his will. again. "Xian Linglong, no problem, let her enter my den, but what do you do?" If Ling Dao didn''t hand over Xian Linglong, those powerhouses in the Celestial Realm would definitely not give up. They might even take Ling Dao back. If King Xiaoyao didn''t show up for a long time, they would definitely become suspicious. King Xiaoyao had left after all. Once the Great World of the Sword God is known to all major forces, Ling Dao may not be far from death. "Lingdao, didn''t you hear my Majesty talking to you? It was just a slap before. If you refuse to hand over Xian Linglong, believe it or not, I will beat you to death." You Wuwu said coldly, although the Nether Pavilion is not as powerful as the Underworld, but it should be no problem to rank among the top ten of all the fifth-rank forces in the central main territory. He didn''t dare to kill Ling Dao, but it doesn''t mean he didn''t dare to beat Ling Dao , and he is just scaring Ling Dao now, hoping that Ling Dao can obediently cooperate. "If you want Xian Linglong, you need to die." Ling Dao glanced at You Wuwu, and he has already remembered You Wuwu. Now he is indeed not You Wuwu''s opponent, but if he can leave here today, when he has enough strength in the future, he will definitely not let You go. Endless, of course, he will never forget other Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses who are hostile to him. "Since you insist on courting death, then it''s no wonder Ben is too good." As the Supreme Elder of the Youming Pavilion, no one has dared to talk to You Wuwu like this for many years. If the master of the Youming Pavilion hadn¡¯t repeatedly told him not to kill Ling Dao, Ling Dao might have died different place. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 127 "Who is so noisy, I don''t know if I have disturbed this princess." Princess Jiu''er turned into a three-year-old girl, and stood on Ling Dao''s shoulders. Her endless reprimands obviously aroused Princess Jiu''er''s dissatisfaction. Earlier, Ling Dao was looking for Princess Jiu''er and was going to let Princess Jiu''er take her away. Xian Linglong, although Lingdao is not afraid of those powerhouses in the Heavenly Human Realm, but if they insist on snatching Xian Linglong, with his current strength, there is really no way to keep Xian Linglong. "My princess." No matter it is You Wuwu, or other powerhouses in the Heavenly Human Realm, they have noticed the appearance of Princess Jiu''er, and their will has locked this void, but they have not found out where Princess Jiu''er came from. Princess Jiu''er is just a three-year-old girl, even if she is a genius, she can''t be very powerful at only three years old. "Could it be Ling Dao''s daughter?" "Impossible, Ling Dao is only eighteen years old, where is his daughter, I have never heard of him marrying a wife." "But why do I feel that Ling Dao and that little girl are related by blood." Princess Jiu''er once gave Ling Dao a drop of blood. It was for this reason that those masters at the Heavenly Realm felt that Ling Dao and Princess Jiu''er were related by blood. Princess Jiu''er''s blood was not available to ordinary people, even if she If you are willing to give it, ordinary warriors cannot bear the supreme power of that drop of blood essence. Fortunately, what Ling Dao cultivates is the wild and immortal power, which claims to be able to refine all things in the world. Even if Ling Dao''s blood power is soaring now, he can still feel the tyranny of Princess Jiu''er''s blood. He has blood essence, otherwise, even if he practiced the wild desolation Zhuxian Qi, he might not be able to refine that drop of blood essence. "Could it be that she is Lingdao''s younger sister?" A strong man in the Heaven-Human Realm guessed in a low voice that Ling Dao was only a young man, and it is impossible to have a daughter. Princess Jiu''er is related to Ling Dao by blood, most likely because she is Ling Dao''s younger sister. Thinking of this possibility, no Few people are scalp numb, they really don''t want to offend Ling Xiaoyao, but now they have met Ling Xiaoyao''s son and daughter. "Jiu''er, take Xian Linglong and leave here, they don''t dare to kill me, don''t worry." As long as Xian Linglong and Princess Jiu''er disappear, no matter what means the Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses present will not be able to find them. In fact, Ling Dao has no idea what those Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses will do to Ling Dao. The reason why I said this was just to reassure Princess Jiu''er and Xian Linglong. "No, with his face, he must be beaten to relieve his anger." Princess Jiu''er''s pink face turned red, and then she stomped her feet and rushed towards You Wuwu. Princess Jiu''er, who was originally only three years old, grew bigger and bigger as she was advancing. At the age of five, then at the age of eight, then at the age of twelve, until the last sixteen or seventeen. Tall figure, exquisite irrelevance, impeccable appearance, although Princess Jiu''er is only sixteen or seventeen years old, she is already a beautiful little beauty, she does not have a plump figure, after all, she is still young, but she has a pair of slender Beautiful legs, pretty face, with a sweet smile, a pair of big eyes flickering, extremely cute. "Ancestral Dragon Overlord Fist." However, just as Princess Jiu''er clenched her fists, all the warriors present felt an extremely tyrannical aura, and You Endless, who bore the brunt, even changed slightly. The previous series of changes directly made him look stupid. How could a girl as young as 16 years old become a girl of 16 or 17 years old in just a short moment. A pair of pink fists swung out mercilessly, and the sound of dragon chant shaking the sky resounded in the arena. Behind Princess Jiu''er, a phantom of a giant dragon appeared. This giant dragon was really too huge. His body is like a celestial pillar that pierces the sky and the earth, connecting the sky and the earth, the dragon''s head is against the entire sky, and the dragon''s tail is the endless land of the oppressor. The supreme dragon power exuded by the giant dragon made You Wuwu''s legs weak even in the face of the peak powerhouse of the Heavenly Human Realm. You Wuwu would dare to fight. He has experienced hundreds of battles, and even experienced life and death crises several times. However, at this moment, You Wuwu is terrified for no reason. Even so, You Wuwu is suppressing the fear in his heart and displaying his most tyrannical technique. He can feel that the pair of Princess Jiu''er The fist has great power, if he does not resist at all, he is likely to be killed by a punch. "Unified ghost." You Wuwu let out a loud roar, as if to embolden himself. The martial arts he exhibited is one of the most powerful skills in Youming Pavilion. Even with his aptitude, he had to practice for hundreds of years before he could unify Youming. It has reached the realm of being close to Dacheng. "What happened, who is that girl?" "I''m not dazzled, how can a three-year-old girl grow up in the blink of an eye?" Even if the Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses present were well-informed, they had never seen such a strange thing. Not only did Princess Jiu''er grow up, but she also possessed extremely terrifying combat power. Those pink and tender fists seemed to be able to blast Shattering the void, like splitting the sky, especially the phantom of the giant dragon behind her, more like a god in ancient times, extremely terrifying. The true qi and original power in You Wuxian''s body poured out continuously. Unifying You Ming is an extremely powerful martial art. Even if he uses it in his current state, it seems quite reluctant. Just true qi and original source are not enough. His strength of will also manifested. Martial artist, at first cultivates the physical body, then cultivates true energy, and then comprehends the origin and controls the origin. Similarly, it is also necessary to develop willpower, which can also be said to be spiritual power or soul power. There are no problems in the world. A truly peerless powerhouse can possess great power just by a projection of will. "crash" It was as if the water of the Youming River had poured down. In just a moment, Princess Jiu''er was submerged in the black river water. Although You Wuwu was exhausted, she still stared at Princess Jiu''er firmly. He wanted to see Let''s see if Princess Jiu''er can resist the Unified Netherworld. However, You Wuxing is doomed to be disappointed. In just an instant, a pair of pink fists shattered everything. The black water of the Youming River, as if it had evaporated, completely disappeared. The Netherworld, where wills co-evolved, also disintegrated in an instant. Princess Jiu''er''s fists didn''t stop at all, and they slammed at You Wu Wuxing fiercely. Even if You Wu Wu Wu retreated and retreated, and even took nine bends and eighteen bends to go around, she still couldn''t escape Princess Jiu''er''s fist. Princess Jiu''er has already locked You Wuhe, so naturally he has no chance of avoiding it. "boom" The other warriors only heard a roar, and then saw You Wuwu''s body smashed hard on the ground. Even the ground was cracked, and You Wuwu even smashed out a The extremely deep pit, even the physical body of a strong man in the heaven-human realm, cannot withstand such a brutal attack from Princess Jiu''er. "Xiao Daozi, there''s only so much I can help you with, it''s up to you next." Princess Jiu''er''s body kept shrinking, and after only a moment, she turned into a three-year-old girl again. Her voice was very weak. Although Ling Dao didn''t know why Princess Jiu''er could become so domineering before, he It is certain that Princess Jiu''er must have paid a considerable price. All the fighters were shocked by Princess Jiu''er''s strength. Before they could react, Princess Jiu''er hugged Xian Linglong and disappeared before everyone''s eyes. Princess Jiu''er had her own nest. Other than her, no one else knew how to get in. "It''s too powerful, I don''t know how You Wuwu is." "If it was me, I would definitely not be able to stop that punch. I never thought that a little girl would be able to unleash such fighting power." "It seems that the little girl should have used some secret treasure, and that powerful attack was only one time." Some warriors already felt a little sympathetic to You Wuwu. If You Wuwu hadn''t wanted to be a bird, he wouldn''t have been beaten so badly by Princess Jiu''er. Just as they were discussing, the figure at the bottom of the pit finally moved , it seems that You Wukong is still alive, but the situation is not very good. "puff" After You Wuwu climbed out of the deep pit, he coughed up a large mouthful of bright red blood again. He was severely injured, let alone dealing with Ling Dao in a short time, even a martial artist in the original state could put him to death, Jiu''er The princess'' punch not only hurt his internal organs, but even his will was impacted. "Tsk tsk, didn''t you want to kill me earlier, why did you get beaten like a dead dog in a blink of an eye?" Anyway, he has already torn his face, Ling Dao naturally has no need to show mercy, You Wu WuXin was so arrogant before, but now he is ruthlessly ridiculed by Ling Dao, the situation has changed too fast, the majestic Nether Pavilion Grand Elder, is actually being ridiculed by a junior like this, With endless breath, another mouthful of reverse blood was spurted out. At this moment, You Wu Wun has no demeanor of a strong man in the heavenly realm. He is covered in tattered clothes, and there is a deep hole in his chest. If his vitality is not extremely tenacious, he may have died under the fist of Princess Jiu''er. Princess Kanjiu''er is a delicate little beauty, and her hands are heavier than anyone else''s. "You... Don''t be complacent, ahem... No matter what, you are hard to fly today." You Wuwu is right, Princess Jiu''er has only her own strength, what she can do is to help Ling Dao severely injure You Wuwu, however, there are more than 30 strong people in the realm of heaven and man in the field. There may be other Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses, even if Ling Dao fights desperately, he will not be able to please. "It''s troublesome, let''s get down to business now, Lingdao, as long as you are willing to give Xian Linglong to my Tianfu, then you will be a distinguished guest of my Tianfu, Xian Linglong is still yours, but you want to stay in my Tianfu, how about it?" .¡± www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 128 The Dragon King came from Tianfu. Like King Scythe, he was crowned king more than a hundred years ago. Now he is the peak of the Heavenly Realm. It will be even bigger. No one else knows whether he is stronger or weaker than King Sickle. I am afraid that only he and King Sickle know clearly. The Scythe King used force, but the Dragon King used good words to persuade him, and the methods he adopted were obviously much gentler. Of course, the Dragon King did not dare to use force. The Dragon King and Ling Dao will fight to the death. It is still unknown who will win and who will lose. At least the Dragon King does not have much chance of winning. What''s more, there is no enmity between Tianfu and Lingdao, not to mention Xiaoyao King''s combat power, Lingdao alone is enough to be treated equally by the Dragon King, even if Lingdao is only at the peak of the universe, and the Heaven-reaching realm present Da Neng, no one dared to underestimate him. "As long as you are willing to hand over Xian Linglong to me, then my Tianfu can guarantee your safety, and nothing will happen to Xian Linglong. If you want to see Xian Linglong in the future, you can come to my Tianfu anytime." The Dragon King spoke again. What he said earlier was obviously not interested in Ling Dao, so now he had to continue to persuade him. No matter how he looked at it, facing a group of strong men in the Heavenly Human Realm, Ling Dao could not escape. Said, should be the best choice. "Brother Ling, I can also make the same promise in the Desperate Building. As long as you are willing to hand over Xian Linglong to me, then no one can kill you today. The Desperate Building has a lot of resources, which can make Xian Linglong more powerful." It grows up fast, and no one is so bold as to steal Xian Linglong from my Daominglou." Before Ling Dao could respond, the Killing King of Suominglou stood up. He was crowned king fifty years ago, and now he is also a power at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm. , Even strong men like them dare not talk to Ling Dao condescendingly, and can only call Ling Dao little brother, which can be regarded as recognizing Ling Dao''s status. The comprehensive strength of Suominglou may not be as good as Tianfu and Difu, but the major fifth-rank forces would rather offend Tianfu and Jifu than Duominglou. The killer organizations that spread throughout the entire sword god world, once they concentrate on dealing with a certain force , that would be extremely terrifying. There used to be a fifth-rank force in the central main territory who provoked the Suoming Building. Later, the fifth-rank power went up to the elders and down to the disciples, and was assassinated one by one. Even if they were prepared, they could not avoid the Suoming Building Assassination, in the end, all the main figures of the fifth-rank force died, and they had to be forced to disband. "My Tianji Pavilion can also make the same guarantee. As long as little brother Ling is willing to hand over Xian Linglong to our Tianji Pavilion for training, then you will always be a distinguished guest of my Tianji Pavilion. Xian Linglong is still yours, but only lives in our Tianji Pavilion. .¡± What people didn''t expect was that a great power at the peak of the Tianji Pavilion naturally stood up and said such words, Xian Linglong was auctioned by the Tianji Pavilion, and now it is too shameless to use this method to get back A little bit. "Fortunately, I didn''t say such a thing, otherwise I would really be ashamed to face people." Su Qingyao laughed at himself and said that he auctioned off Xian Linglong himself, no matter how thick-skinned he is, he would be ashamed to ask for her. After all, he collected 400,000 top-quality spirit stones from Ling Dao, and now he will take Xian Linglong back , it is equivalent to cheating Lingdao''s 400,000 top-grade spirit stones. If it is someone else, cheating is also cheating, but Lingdao is different. "Shameless, I thought we were shameless enough, but I didn''t expect Tianji Pavilion to be even better." Even those who are at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm said with a smile, the powerhouses of the major fifth-rank forces feel that the practices of Tianji Pavilion are extremely shameless, and those who dare to challenge Tianfu, except for Jifu, are the Desperate Tower and Tianji Pavilion , The Death Tower is a killer organization, and the Tianji Pavilion is an intelligence organization, and they are all over the entire big world. If you offend Suominglou, you will face endless assassinations, and if you offend Tianji Pavilion, the end will only be worse. Tianji Pavilion has too many secrets, and casually revealing some of them will make the fifth-rank forces feel extremely uncomfortable, and even invite the family to exterminate. disaster. "There is no way to compete with these forces. As long as Ling Dao is not stupid, he will definitely agree to their terms." "With Ling Dao''s strength, it is impossible to keep Xian Linglong. They at least ensured Ling Dao''s safety and admitted that Xian Linglong belongs to Ling Dao." "Not necessarily, there must be variables in the future, and other forces will not sit back and watch them get Xian Linglong." The powerhouses of all major forces are looking at Ling Dao, they are waiting for Ling Dao''s reply, the Dragon King hopes that Ling Dao will agree to his proposal, the Killing King wants Ling Dao to agree to him, the peak power of Tianji Pavilion naturally looks forward to Ling Dao''s general Xian Linglong gave it to him, while other forces prayed for Ling Dao''s opposition. "Xian Linglong is mine, and none of you can take it away. If you have the ability, kill me. Anyway, if Xian Linglong doesn''t have it, you will die." Ling Dao said lightly, as if he didn''t take his own life seriously at all. Anyway, Xian Linglong had already left with Princess Jiu''er, and even a strong person in the Heavenly Human Realm would not be able to catch them again, as long as Xian Linglong would not Being snatched away, Lingdao naturally had nothing to be nervous about. "If you want to do it, hurry up, or I will leave." The more reckless he is, the more careful those strong men in the realm of heaven and man become. In terms of strength, they must beat Lingdao eight streets, but they are not as good as Xiaoyao Wang. Lingdao doesn''t take them seriously, does it mean that Saying that Xiaoyao Wang is nearby is not enough. "Stop bluffing. If Ling Xiaoyao was here, I''m afraid he would have dedicated himself long ago. How could he watch you get hurt?" "That''s right, which one of us is not experienced in many battles, could we be frightened by you?" Ling Dao didn''t mention King Xiaoyao at all. If they weren''t guilty, they wouldn''t have said such things at all. Some people even looked around for fear that King Xiaoyao would show up. In the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, no matter how talented the late Heavenly Human Realm powerhouse is, he is still not sure of defeating the Xiaoyao King. Even the strongest man at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm looks like a three-year-old child in front of King Xiaoyao. It is conceivable how powerful King Xiaoyao''s combat power is. The masters of the fifth-rank forces who are at the forefront of the central main territory are not willing to provoke Xiaoyao Wang, it is reasonable for them to be afraid of Xiaoyao Wang. "Father, why are you here?" I saw Ling Dao looking into the distance, and then he said in great surprise that King Xiaoyao had already taken Nalan Rouer to the heaven, Ling Dao knew best, but the reason why he said this was just to divert the attention of all the warriors present. Sure enough, as his words fell, all the warriors looked in the direction he was looking at. Taking advantage of this time, Ling Dao directly performed eight steps of chasing stars, and left this place at the fastest speed. He had already inquired Knowing the location of the Heavenly Sword Jedi, it is natural to move towards the Heavenly Sword Jedi now. "Is Ling Xiaoyao here? Where is it?" "It''s no wonder that Ling Xiaoyao''s daughter also followed Ling Dao. Their family must be nearby." "It seems that things are in trouble today. I don''t know if all of us in the Heavenly Human Realm can fight against Ling Xiaoyao together." "There shouldn''t be a problem. Ling Xiaoyao was able to overwhelm the Nalan family only because the powerful people of the Nalan family didn''t join forces to deal with him." Xiaoyao King didn''t really show up, but it caused a commotion. Some warriors among them were thinking about how to escape, some warriors were thinking about how to explain to Xiaoyao King, and some warriors were thinking about how to deal with Xiaoyao Wang, at this time they have already focused on the unwarranted Xiaoyao Wang, while ignoring Ling Dao. "No, we were tricked." Suddenly, a strong man in the Heaven-Human Realm exclaimed, he just wanted to see if he had a chance to take down Ling Dao, no matter how powerful Xiaoyao Wang was, once he had Ling Dao as a hostage, everything would be much easier. , which made him turn pale with fright, Ling Dao had already fled towards the distance. "What, isn''t Ling Xiaoyao here?" Some warriors said in surprise that it was a good thing for them that King Xiaoyao didn''t come. At the same time, other heavenly and human realm powerhouses turned around and looked in the direction of Ling Dao. Unfortunately, they didn''t see it at all. Ling Dao, he could only see afterimages in the distance. "Bastard, this brat played us all, Ling Xiaoyao didn''t come at all." "Chasing, chasing quickly, with his speed as a martial artist in the Qiankun realm, how could he possibly match us." Every one of the heavenly and human realm powerhouses chased towards Ling Dao at the fastest speed. Ling Dao performed the eight star-chasing steps, and the speed was indeed very fast. Few of the warriors in the same realm could catch up to his speed. Unlucky! What''s more, the people who came to chase him were all powerful people in the realm of heaven and man, and the realms differed too much. Even the peak powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm can only be hung far behind. Their speed is incomparable to the powerhouses of the Heaven-Human Realm. It is really impossible to imagine how Ling Dao, a warrior at the peak of the Universe Realm, can run so fast . "Not good, they are chasing too fast, it seems that I have to speed up." "Kunpeng changed." The Kunpeng family is one of the overlords in the wild period, and their speed is unparalleled in the world. Whether it is the dragon family or the Phoenix family, in terms of speed alone, they are not as good as Kunpeng. At least more than doubled. "Why did Ling Dao disappear?" "Impossible. We''ve been staring at him. Could it be that Ling Dao has turned into a roc." "It should not have been changed by Ling Dao, maybe it was the mount Ling Xiaoyao gave Ling Dao." "Don''t guess, let''s chase after it, the speed of that roc is really too fast." There are also differences in the speed of the heavenly-human realm powerhouses. Lingdao''s current speed is already enough to share the same level with some heavenly-human realm powerhouses. Unfortunately, there are still a few heavenly-human realm powerhouses who are extremely fast. As long as it takes a while, they will be able to To catch up with him, even the remaining Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses will be a little faster than him, and it will only be a matter of time before they catch up with him. (ps: something happened, the second update will be very late, you should read it tomorrow, sorry...) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 129 Whether it is the Kunpeng Transformation, the True Dragon Transformation, or the Phoenix Transformation, Ling Dao can perform it all. . The problem is, whether he transformed into a real dragon or a phoenix, even the Kunpeng is very small. The bodies of real dragons and phoenixes are huge, not to mention Kunpeng. Therefore, other celestial-human realm powerhouses did not recognize Kunpeng, but regarded it as Dapeng. They had never heard of any kind of martial art that could transform into other races, so they naturally thought it was the mount Ling Xiaoyao gave Ling Dao. Ling Dao''s speed is fast, but it''s a pity that there are even stronger people in the Heavenly Human Realm who are even faster. "Stop it for me!" They didn''t dare to kill Ling Dao, but it didn''t mean they didn''t dare to kill Dapeng. It''s just a mount, even if you kill it, it shouldn''t be a big deal. The first one to arrive was the Supreme Elder of Fengyun Pavilion, he grasped the essence of wind, and his speed was faster than others, so there was nothing surprising about it. "The wind is surging!" Feng Qinghong, who was crowned king three hundred years ago, is now a strong man in the late stage of the Heaven-Human Realm, the Ninth Supreme Master of Fengyun Pavilion. He was less than 100 meters away from Ling Dao, and even with both palms he slapped it. A strong wind blew up, and white clouds surged wildly. As he swung out his palm, the Lingdao in front of him was affected. "Oops!" Even though Ling Dao had already performed the Kunpeng Transformation, his body was still shaking at this time. Gusts of wind all affected his body, and heavy white clouds blocked his sight. More importantly, after his speed slowed down, wind blades struck him. Although Kunpeng''s physical body was not comparable to that of a real dragon, it was not comparable to that of an ordinary beast either. Ling Dao''s body is obviously not as tyrannical as the body after the incarnation of Kunpeng. Every wind blade can only make him feel pain, but doesn''t really hurt him. It''s not that Feng Qinghong is not strong enough, it''s just that he is too far away from Ling Dao, not to mention that his purpose is only to slow down Ling Dao''s speed. The strong wind blocked Ling Dao, but it was able to speed up Feng Qinghong. Under the ebb and flow, the distance between Ling Dao and Feng Qinghong was getting closer and closer. Other Celestial Realm powerhouses also made moves one after another. Ling Dao had no choice but to stop and cancel the Kunpeng Transformation. Ling Dao naturally understood the thoughts of those strong men in the heavenly realm, if Kunpeng was killed by mistake, the death would be too unjust. He still underestimated the strong man in the Heaven-Human Realm, and thought he could take the opportunity to escape, but now it seems that he was thinking too much. As soon as he stopped, a group of Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses surrounded him. "Little guy, if you escape in front of us, do we still have the face to gain a foothold in the main central territory?" The elder Taishang of Chongxiao Tower said with a sneer that he really thought that King Xiaoyao had appeared before, and was about to explain to King Xiaoyao. Unexpectedly, it was just Lingdao fooling them. Being deceived by an eighteen-year-old junior is really too embarrassing. Fortunately, other people didn''t know what he was thinking at the time. "I am withdrawing from Tianji Pavilion, Ten Taishang, you should come back!" Su Qingyao''s voice resounded in the distance, the actions of the tenth empress before were really disgusting. Many Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses frowned. Although the matter of Tianji Pavilion had nothing to do with them, how could a power at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm use such a tone to speak to the Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses? "Well, count this kid lucky!" To the astonishment of other Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses, the top ten grandmasters of Tianji Pavilion really did not intend to snatch Xian Linglong. A great power at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm can command the late-stage powerhouses of the Heaven-Human Realm. Has this world changed? If it were another Heavenly Human Realm powerhouse, he would never listen to the words of his own power at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. If someone at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm dared to order them, they would probably be slapped away by them. However, their respective powers at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm are not as powerful as Su Qingyao. During Qingfeng''s auction, there were 18 heavenly and human realm powerhouses competing for Xian Linglong, but they were defeated by Su Qingyao. Perhaps, the tenth prince of Tianji Pavilion is not Su Qingyao''s opponent at all. In the world of warriors, strength is the most important thing. Whoever has the strongest combat power has the greater right to speak. "Little guy, do you really not think about our Tianfu?" The Dragon King''s proposal earlier seemed to be good for Ling Dao, but the Heavenly Human Realm powerhouse in Tianfu asked again, obviously forcing Ling Dao to agree. All the powerful people in the Heavenly Human Realm have been deceived by Ling Dao once, and it is impossible to be deceived a second time. Ling Dao''s talent is high, but unfortunately his realm is too low. "Let me take you down!" The Supreme Elder of the underworld suddenly made a move, killing Ling Dao could not be done, and there should be no problem in capturing Ling Dao. What he is displaying now is the soul hooking hand of the underworld, and it is also the strongest capture martial art in the underworld. His hands seemed to have turned into two living chains, locking Ling Dao at the fastest speed. It''s not that Ling Dao didn''t resist, but that he couldn''t resist at all. Ling Dao didn''t use the Xiaoyao Sword, and he couldn''t break the two chains with just his hands. When he wanted to use the Xiaoyao Sword, it was too late, and two chains bound his hands tightly. "It''s useless, how could your attack defeat my soul hooker?" Just when the Elder of the Underworld was proud, Ling Dao had already taken out the Xiaoyao Sword, and used Yi Yujian to chop on the two chains. The Xiaoyao Sword is extremely sharp, Ling Dao has seen it for a long time, even the two chains formed by the soul-hunting hands of the elders of the underworld cannot stop the Xiaoyao Sword from slashing. "click" The two chains were broken, and Lingdao was able to regain his freedom. The elder of the underworld Taishang looked astonished, and just now he boasted that Ling Dao couldn''t break his soul-hooking hand, but he didn''t expect that the two chains would be shattered by the Xiaoyao sword in a blink of an eye. Before Ling Dao could do anything, behind him suddenly appeared a late-stage Celestial Realm expert in all black. The Ba Taishang of Xuanyin Building, who grasped the origin of yin and yang, suddenly slapped Ling Dao with his palm. Ling Dao didn''t feel any pain, but the yin and yang energy turned into vines, binding him up. In order to avoid repeating the same mistakes, the Ba Taishang of Xuanyin Building also used vines transformed from Yin and Yang to wrap the Xiaoyao Sword around it. Without the Xiaoyao Sword, he believed that Ling Dao would not be able to break his yin and yang energy. It can only be said that he doesn''t know enough about Ling Dao. Ling Dao has mastered the origin of Yuanshi, which can be evolved into the origin of yin and yang. Although the origin mastered by Ling Dao is not as profound as that of the eighth master of Xuanyinlou, he has the memory of his previous life after all, and his understanding of the origin is far superior to that of the eighth empress of Xuanyinlou. "Don''t you feel ashamed that you, a strong man in the late stage of Heaven and Human Realm, sneaked up on me, a junior?" The vines transformed by the two yin and yang energies have broken little by little, and the face of the eighth master of Xuanyinlou is even uglier than the elder elders of the underworld. First of all, he attacked Ling Dao secretly, but he didn''t take Ling Dao down. Secondly, Ling Dao broke the soul seducer of the elder of the underworld, at least relying on the sharpness of the Xiaoyao sword, but Ling Dao broke his bondage, obviously it was his own ability. Suddenly, Lingdao felt his world spinning, and his sense of hearing, sight, and smell were gradually weakening. He looked terrified, presumably the Heavenly Human Realm expert from the Wuqing Villa made the move. He had fought against the Wuqing young master before, so he knew a little bit about Wuqing Villa''s martial arts. "King Kong Prison!" Although he just acquired this martial art, his comprehension is really good. Even if it is the first time to use it, the defensive power of his will will increase dramatically. The martial arts of the strong man in the late stage of Heaven and Human Realm in Wuqing Villa is mainly about the will to attack. Ever since Lingdao used the Vajra Suppressing Prison, he felt much better. Although his vision is still blurred and his hearing is not normal, he is not helpless. Although he knew that he was not his opponent, he still held the Xiaoyao Sword and killed the strong man in the Heavenly Human Realm in Wuqing Villa. "The sky is big, the law!" The masters of the Heavenly Human Realm late stage of the Huntian Sect have never spoken or made a move until now. He has endured until now just to wait for an opportunity, and now Lingdao is doing his best to resist the attack of the late stage powerhouse in the Ruthless Villa, so naturally he can''t take other aspects into consideration. In terms of strength, there are many people present who are stronger than him, but he has a martial art of stealing. This is also the first time for him to steal someone. If Ling Dao hadn''t only been in the Qiankun realm, he wouldn''t have taken such a risk. After using the Hun Tian Da and Fa, even other Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses would not be able to see where he is. It is the Fourth Supreme Master who came here this time, and he was only one step away from breaking through to the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. The most important thing is that his Huntian Dafa has been cultivated to the level of Dacheng, even those who are at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm of the Huntian Sect can''t compare with him in the attainments of the Huntian Dafa and Dafa. Ling Dao only felt his face turn dark, and then he was caught by the Fourth Grand Master of the Huntian Sect. The Fourth Grand Master of the Huntian Sect laughed, and fled in the direction of the Huntian Sect at the fastest speed. As long as the other Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses delay for a moment, he can easily bring Ling Dao back. "Holy light shines on the world!" What made the Fourth Grand Master of the Huntian Sect look gloomy was that the Grand Elder of the Holy Light Sect reacted immediately. He is already in the dark, but Shengguangmen can best restrain his martial arts. It was about to succeed, but it was completely destroyed by the Supreme Elder of Shengguangmen. "Father, why are you here?" After the Fourth Supreme Master of the Huntian Sect captured Ling Dao, he indirectly helped Ling Dao break the will attack of the strong man in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm in the Ruthless Villa. Now the Supreme Elder of the Shengguangmen has broken the Huntian Dafa again, so it is natural for Lingdao to recover. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Xiaoyao Wang appeared in the distance. Didn''t Xiaoyao Wang go to the heaven? "Stinky boy, you lied to us once before, and now you are fooling us in this way again, do you think we are fools?" "Regardless of whether we can get Xian Linglong or not, I must teach you a lesson today!" "Don''t say your father didn''t come, even if your father came in person, he couldn''t save you. Believe it or not, we will join hands and kill your father on the spot?" "That''s right, if Ling Xiaoyao dares to come, we will kill him together, and then we will kill Ling Dao!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 130 I have been deceived by Ling Dao once, and if I am still deceived by Ling Dao in the same way, "I know that fighting alone is definitely not your opponent, but with so many of us in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm teaming up, you may not be able to handle it. Double fists It''s hard to beat four hands, not to mention we still have so many people." "Actually, we don''t want to be your enemy either. So far, we haven''t killed Ling Dao, otherwise he would have died in our hands long ago. Your strength is strong, but we give you face, and you have to give it to us." Let''s save face, otherwise we will annoy our major forces, and I''m afraid you will have no good fruit to eat." If a strong person in the Heavenly Human Realm faces Xiaoyao King, there is indeed no chance of winning. Even if seven or eight strong people in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm join forces, they will not be the opponent of Xiaoyao King, but now they are planning to make a move. There are more than 30 people As long as they join forces, even those at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm can be easily killed. The peak of the Heavenly Human Realm is only a small realm higher than the late Heavenly Human Realm. A warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm cannot be the opponent of more than 30 fighters in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. No matter how strong the Xiaoyao King is, there must be a limit , after all, his realm is there. The Sword God World belongs to the Dugu family. The Sword God Dugu has already established rules. As time goes by, the power of the rules has not weakened, but has become stronger. Today''s Sword God World is born and raised. At the peak of the human realm, if you want to break through to the next great realm, you must go to the heavenly realm. "You can try it out with me." Standing in the void, King Xiaoyao said with a half-smile that those strong men in the Celestial Realm were going to join forces to deal with him, but he didn''t care at all. If he couldn''t even deal with a group of late-stage Celestial Realm powerhouses, then all these years of his life would be in vain up. "Why did my father appear here, what about my mother?" Ling Dao had a lot of questions in his mind, but now was not the time to ask them. Even though there were many celestial and human realm experts in the field, he didn''t mean to worry about Xiaoyao Wang. The combat power of Xiaoyao King had already surpassed the imagination of other celestial and human realm experts. , Even if dozens of Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses join forces, there is no chance of winning. "Just try it, I want to see how you can fight against so many of us by yourself." "You are only a small realm higher than us, and if we join hands, can''t we still beat you?" The Supreme Elder of Hell and the Supreme Elder of Fengyun Pavilion said one after another that no matter how confident they are in their own strength, it is impossible for them to single-handedly challenge Xiaoyao Wang. , while they were talking, they were already winking at other Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses. "Everyone, if you want to get Xian Linglong, do your best now. If you don''t want to attack Ling Xiaoyao, after we kill him, Xian Linglong won''t have your share. If you dare to fight for Xian Linglong, we will These forces will attack in groups.¡± The Supreme Elder of Xuanyinlou said sinisterly that the elders of Jifu and Fengyun Pavilion were just hinting, and he was threatening. Their purpose is the same, but their methods of doing things are different. According to his theory, Xian Linglong is only allowed to attack Xiaoyao Wang. Those who make a move fight for it, and those who don''t make a move dare to snatch it, they are their common enemies. "act recklessly." Xiaoyao Wang didn''t wait for those strong men in the heavenly realm to make a move, but he punched first, a golden shadow of the fist was divided into two, then into four, and then into eight, and aimed at the eight elders respectively. Going forward, he didn''t continue to shoot, because he was full of confidence in his punch. Even if he attacked eight late-stage Celestial Realm powerhouses at the same time, he was so confident that he didn''t pay attention to those Supreme Elders at all. A chance for the strong to make a move. The eight late-stage powerhouses in the Heavenly Human Realm that he chose include the Supreme Elder of the Underworld, the Supreme Elder of Fengyun Pavilion, the Supreme Elder of Xuanyinlou, the Supreme Elder of Wuqing Villa, the Supreme Elder of Huntian Sect, The Supreme Elder of Guangmen, the Supreme Elder of Abizong, and the Supreme Elder of Wujianmen. The elders of Jifu, Fengyun Pavilion, Xuanyin Tower, Wuqing Villa, Huntianzong and Shengguangmen all attacked Lingdao before. , not to save Ling Dao, but to capture Ling Dao. The Supreme Elder of Abizong and Wujianmen had previously secretly instigated, wanting to join hands with the powerful people of the heavens and humans from all major forces to kill Xiaoyao King. Among them, the Taishang elders of Jifu, Fengyun Pavilion and Xuanyin Tower even threatened to kill him in front of King Xiaoyao. Naturally, the attacks they encountered were the most violent. The eight Supreme Elders looked solemn and frowned. "Shoot." Without any hesitation, the eight Supreme Elders displayed their special skills one after another, including sword skills, sword skills, palm skills, boxing skills, and seal skills. Different original forces collided violently in the void. It is a pity that You Wuwu from Youming Pavilion was seriously injured by Princess Jiu''er. Otherwise, You Wuwu would join forces with them to make their offensive stronger. The other late-stage Celestial Realm powerhouses glanced at each other, and they also had the idea of ??making a move. However, before they could use their martial arts, they were horrified to find that the unique skills displayed by the eight late-stage Celestial Realm powerhouses were shattered one after another. , couldn''t stop Xiaoyao Wang''s fist at all. "Puff puff"¡­¡­ Whether it is the Supreme Elder of Jifu, the Supreme Elder of Huntian Sect, or the other six Supreme Elders, they all coughed up blood. Among them, the Supreme Elders of Jifu, Fengyun Pavilion and Xuanyin Tower were the worst. Their chests were all smashed, bloody and bloody. Although the other five Supreme Elders were not as seriously injured as they were, at least they had to recuperate for a month before they could fully recover. The other heavenly and human realm powerhouses who originally wanted to make a move all became honest at this time. The strength of Xiaoyao Wang really exceeded their expectations. Just a casual punch injured eight grand masters. Elder, before, they thought that if they joined forces, they would have the possibility to kill Xiaoyao Wang, but now it seems that it is impossible to defeat Xiaoyao Wang, let alone kill him. "I''ll give you three breaths of time, all of you will get out of here, or you will be killed without mercy." King Xiaoyao walked towards Lingdao with his hands behind his back. Those strong people in the heavenly realm could only give way to him honestly. Hands on, secondly, he is just an incarnation. He had expected long ago that it would not be easy for Ling Dao to go to the Heavenly Sword Jedi, so he left an avatar nearby, which just happened to come in handy now, this avatar can only make one shot , it won''t be long before it will disappear completely. "Let''s start with you." King Xiaoyao glanced at the Supreme Elder of the underworld, and to the surprise of all the powerhouses in the Heavenly Human Realm, the shadows of the eight fists that hit the late Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses appeared again, and gathered into a fist shadow, He blasted at the Supreme Elder in the underworld. Even if the Supreme Elder of the Underworld tried to dodge repeatedly, he couldn''t dodge. His chest was smashed and his internal organs exploded. The faces of the strong people in the human realm all changed wildly, they didn''t expect Xiaoyao Wang to be so vicious. "Go, this time I can only admit defeat." "Ling Xiaoyao is invincible, let''s retreat." "Xian Linglong is important, but her own life is even more important." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 131 The threat from King Xiaoyao earlier, although all the powerhouses in the heaven and man realm were afraid in their hearts, they had no intention of leaving. King Xiaoyao''s combat power is strong, even if they join forces, there is not much chance of winning. After all, King Xiaoyao can injure eight people with a single punch. A strong man in the late stage of Heaven and Human Realm. It''s a pity that no matter how strong King Xiaoyao is, he is only one person after all, and it is probably his limit to be able to defeat a large fifth-rank force. There are so many strong people in the heavenly realm present, from the major fifth-rank forces in the central main territory, it is impossible for Xiaoyao King to offend All forces. They all agreed that King Xiaoyao could only scare them. Who knew that King Xiaoyao really dared to kill the elders of the underworld, just like that. The central main territory ranks in the top three. In Xiaoyao Wang''s eyes, there was a murderous intent, and it was clear that he had no intention of showing mercy. The rest of the heavenly and human realm powerhouses were afraid. If Xiaoyao Wang was really desperate, at least half of them would die, even if it was impossible for them to die. Will stay here. Even if they snatch Xian Linglong, they can''t own Xian Linglong by themselves. After all, they still have to hand over to their own faction. Xian Linglong belongs to the entire faction, and their lives belong to them. There is no problem in snatching Xian Linglong from Ling Dao. It can be completely different when it is replaced by Xiaoyao Wang. Ling Dao only has the peak of the universe realm, which is much lower than their realm, while Xiaoyao Wang is the peak of the heavenly realm, which is higher than their realm. Although it is only a small realm higher, the gap in combat power is too great. For the sake of their lives, they should retreat first. The death of the Supreme Elder of the Underworld deeply stimulated them. Before Xiaoyao Wang could say the next sentence, every one of the strong men in the Heavenly Human Realm disappeared before Ling Dao''s eyes. Of course they didn''t really leave, they just hid Stay far away, just observe in secret, if given the chance, they will definitely attack again. "I knew they would definitely attack you, so I came here to take a look." Before Lingdao could ask questions, Xiaoyao Wang took the initiative to explain that even if Xiaoyao Wang didn''t give any hints, Ling Dao understood it. There must be something wrong with Xiaoyao Wang''s appearance here, but there are still a group of heavenly beings It is naturally not the time to ask questions when the strong are watching secretly. "Let''s go, I''ll take you out of here." King Xiaoyao didn''t say where Ling Dao was going, and Ling Dao was sure in his heart that things were extraordinary. Although King Xiaoyao was powerful in battle, he still felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t see what was wrong for a while. "Damn it, it seems that our plan has come to nothing. I thought Ling Xiaoyao was already overestimated enough, but I didn''t expect him to be much more powerful than I thought. He''s just a junior, not yet forty years old. How could he be so powerful? so strong." The elder Taishang of Fengyun Pavilion said with lingering fears that Xiaoyao Wang just punched him at will, which wounded him. More importantly, Xiaoyao Wang did not target him completely, but dealt with eight late-stage heavenly and human-level powerhouses at the same time. If he and Xiaoyao Wang fought alone, I am afraid that Xiaoyao Wang could kill him on the spot with one move. When the Pavilion Master of Fengyun Pavilion introduced Ling Xiaoyao to him, he still didn''t believe that there were such powerful fighters in the central main territory. For one thing, King Xiaoyao was too young. Forty years old is really not enough to look at. Secondly, he has never heard of Xiaoyao Wang, as if he rose suddenly. However, after personally fighting King Xiaoyao, he completely changed his previous thinking. Not only did the owner of Fengyun Pavilion not exaggerate, but he underestimated King Xiaoyao. After returning to Fengyun Pavilion this time, he must tell the owner of Fengyun Pavilion, Don''t offend Xiaoyao Wang. "Should we follow up? I am very unwilling to lose Xian Linglong just like this." Those who have not fought against King Xiaoyao will have such an idea. The Huntianzong, the Supreme Elder of Shengguangmen and others have fought against King Xiaoyao, so they naturally understand how powerful King Xiaoyao is, even if they borrow a few If you have the guts, they won''t follow up. "Try it." The Supreme Elder of Wujianmen pondered for a while, and then cautiously followed from a distance. If there is the first one, there will be the second, and the third. In just a moment, there are nine heavenly and human beings. In the later period, the strong man followed up, and the faces of the remaining strong men in the heavenly realm changed again and again, and they couldn''t make up their minds for a while. "Let''s watch from a distance first. If they are okay, we will chase after them. If King Xiaoyao attacks them, we will go back." Some Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses regard the previous nine late Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses as vanguards. King Xiaoyao is too powerful to be careless. If they die in the hands of King Xiaoyao, it is very likely that they died in vain. It seems that no fifth-rank force is willing to fight to the death with King Xiaoyao. "You still dare to follow this king, have you eaten the guts of ambitious leopards?" King Xiaoyao suddenly turned around, and coldly glanced at the nine late-stage Heaven-human realm powerhouses. Even though they hid well, they did not escape the eyes of Xiaoyao King. I think that Xiaoyao Wang is looking at themselves now. Suddenly, King Xiaoyao raised his right hand and slowly clenched it into a fist. The faces of the nine late-stage celestial beings all changed drastically. Naturally, they would not forget that King Xiaoyao defeated the eight celestial beings with just one punch. The late-stage powerhouses in the Human Realm, although they now have one more person, have no chance of winning at all. "Your Excellency misunderstood, we just happened to drop in here, since Your Excellency doesn''t like this, then we''ll leave now." "It''s okay for us to follow what you do, don''t get me wrong, it''s not good to fight and kill." The late-stage powerhouses in the Heavenly Human Realm, who are usually high above, are all smiling at this time. Seeing that King Xiaoyao didn''t stop once, they all turned around and ran away, one by one running faster than anything else, wishing it would last longer two legs. "Ah¡­¡­" Seeing that all the nine strong men in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm retreated, Xiaoyao Wang put away his right hand. He glanced coldly at the distance, and then each of the strong men in the Heavenly Human Realm left silently. One person is enough to frighten away a group of late stage powerhouses in the Celestial Realm. Even the masters of the major forces are far from having such power. No one followed, Xiaoyao Wang naturally took Ling Dao to the Heavenly Sword Jedi with peace of mind, and with his company, none of the strong men in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm would dare to come. In fact, he has been bluffing all the time. If a strong man in the human realm really fights with him, he will definitely reveal his secrets. "We have traveled two thousand miles, and those strong men in the heaven and man realm have long been thrown away. I know what you want to ask. What you see now is just an incarnation left by me. , I only have one shot, so I could only scare those people away. Your mother and I are already in heaven now, you don¡¯t have to worry about us, as long as I¡¯m here, your mother won¡¯t be in any danger, but you have to be careful. come out. " Xiaoyao Wang''s words made Ling Dao''s complexion become weird. Those strong men in the heavenly realm have lived for hundreds of years, or even hundreds of years. I didn''t expect that this time, they would be tricked by Xiaoyao Wang. It is the incarnation of the strength of only one shot, and a group of strong people in the heavenly realm are too scared to follow. If those strong men in the Heavenly Human Realm knew the truth, they would probably be so angry that they would bleed from their seven orifices. Obviously they were able to capture Ling Dao and obtain the great opportunity of Xian Linglong, but they missed it. If they took action at that time, they would definitely be able to destroy Xiaoyao Wang this avatar of . Defeating eight late-stage celestial-human realm powerhouses with one punch was naturally for the sake of establishing prestige, and then bombarded the underworld elders to frighten all the celestial-human realm powerhouses. Fortunately, Xiaoyao Wang succeeded, otherwise Ling Dao must have been brought back to the sect by a strong man in the heavenly realm. "It''s not easy for such a happy king to deceive everyone." None of those strong men in the Heavenly Human Realm saw through Xiaoyao Wang''s deception. Even if they returned to their own forces, they would say that Xiaoyao Wang was there in person and picked up Ling Dao. Su Qingyao, who was shaking the goose feather fan. However, Su Qingyao didn''t remind anyone that if he really wanted Xian Linglong, he wouldn''t put it up for auction at all. He had a lot of ways to make other forces think that Xian Linglong was snatched from Tianji Pavilion by other forces. "Lingdao, Lingdao, I have saved you once, I hope you won''t let me down in the future." There was a look of anticipation in Su Qingyao''s eyes, but unfortunately, except for himself, no one knew what he was thinking, even the vice president of Qingfeng Auction House who had followed him for several years, couldn''t figure it out at all. his mind. "If I can''t even handle the Great World of the Sword God, how can I gain a foothold in the Heaven Realm in the future? My father can intimidate the heroes, so how can I be a poor son." Xiaoyao Wang and Ling Dao said as they walked, that they arrived at the entrance of the Heavenly Sword Jedi not long after. Ling Dao''s current state is not high, but he has enough confidence in himself, Xiaoyao Wang nodded, and then It turned into a little rain of light and disappeared. "The incarnation I refined with the ice soul of Xuanhai, you can use it to refine the sword now, and you will have to walk the rest of the way by yourself." It turned out that where the Xiaoyao King was, there was only the fist-sized Xuanhai Ice Soul left. Lingdao had heard of the Xuanhai Ice Soul, which is an excellent refining material. He was about to refine the Human King Sword. After Bing Po, it will naturally bring Wang Jian closer. "Let''s go to the Heavenly Sword Jedi first, and then refine the Human King Sword. I don''t know what kind of world is in the Heavenly Sword Jedi." At the entrance of the Heavenly Sword Jedi, there is a huge stone tablet, like a giant sword, piercing into the sky. There are fourteen big characters written on the stone tablet. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 132 "Heavenly Sword Jedi is in chaos. Life and death are up to me." every word. They are all painted with silver hooks. Even if I don''t know how many years have passed. Still exuding a monstrous sharpness. If someone dares to destroy the stele. It will definitely be fatally attacked. certainly. Not strong enough. It is also impossible to destroy the stele. "The strength of the letter-carving person is definitely far beyond the realm of heaven and man. It is even much, much stronger than my previous life." It is said. The Heavenly Sword Jedi did not originally belong to the Sword God Great World. Only later. It sounds incredible at first. But think about it carefully. After all, the Heavenly Sword Jedi is equivalent to a small world. Drifting to the sword god world. It''s not so unacceptable. It is just the lotus imprint described by Nalan Rouer. It made Ling Dao extremely curious. Now I can see the inscription on the stele again. This greatly increased Ling Dao''s interest. With a strong curiosity. Ling Dao walked into the entrance of the Heavenly Sword Jedi. Since it is called the Jedi. Then go in. The death rate must have been great. However. Lingdao needs to grow faster. With his current strength. It''s not enough to deal with the heroes of the world. No matter how evil he is. limited by borders. It is also impossible to compete with the fifth-rank forces that are at the forefront of the central main territory. Casually walk out of some heavenly and human realm powerhouses. It can put him to death. This trip to Qingfeng City. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of Xiaoyao Wang''s incarnation. . . Ling Dao definitely can''t solve it. Those who are strong in the heaven and man are afraid of Xiaoyao Wang. Indeed, Ling Dao would not be killed. But take Ling Dao back. and nothing. It''s a big deal when Xiaoyao Wang comes to the door. Then they just return Ling Dao. Behind the stele is a huge portal. Once inside. It is equivalent to leaving the Sword God Great World. Inside the Heavenly Sword Jedi. The lotus mark has such a great bonus to the strength of the warrior. It is enough to show that there are already rules inside. The warriors of the Qiankun realm, the warriors of the Tongtian realm, and the warriors of the heavenly realm. All can only live within the rules. Heavenly Sword Jedi is just a small world. There is no such thing as the vastness of the sword god world. Naturally, it is impossible to suppress high-level warriors. Fortunately, there are not many warriors who have surpassed the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm in the Sword God Great World. . . Naturally, there is no way to break the rules of the Heavenly Sword Jedi. Ling Dao only felt a blur in front of his eyes. Then appeared in front of him. It is a long corridor. Now that the Heavenly Sword Jedi has come. There is absolutely no reason to go back now. So he made steady progress. It only took a stick of incense time. Is to come to another world. Just came in. Ling Dao discovered the difference between Sword God Great World and Heavenly Sword Jedi. first. The Heavenly Sword Jedi has no sun at all. The whole sky is gray. Fortunately, there are shining stars outside the Heavenly Sword Jedi. Even if it''s not as bright as the sun. It can also guarantee the visibility inside the Heavenly Sword Jedi. "In addition to the aura of heaven and earth and the original power, there is another kind of energy. Could it be related to the lotus imprint..." Feel another kind of energy carefully. Unfortunately, nothing was found. Ling Dao took a deep breath. Just move on. Nalan Rouer said. The Heavenly Sword Jedi is divided into layers. It''s like a big circle. There are small circles inside. A ring between two circles. Even if it is a layer. Ling Dao just came in. Definitely the outermost layer. Normally. The stronger the warrior. The more it is in the ring area inside. The Heavenly Sword Jedi is divided into nine layers. The outermost layer. It is the ninth floor. The innermost layer. It is the first floor. Among the ninth floor. Most warriors are just coming in. Either there is no lotus imprint. Or only the red lotus imprint. certainly. There are also special circumstances for the first time update. For example, a warrior who has strong confidence in his own strength. Just dare to go directly to the eighth floor. Even the seventh floor and beyond. "Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra." Just when Ling Dao was thinking. in his mind. Suddenly there was a short section of ancient scriptures. The Holy Lotus Sutra of Eternal Blue Sky. Ling Dao had never heard of it. But only such a small passage. It just shocked him. The Ling family he belonged to in his previous life. Possess the Ling Family Sword Code. It can also be regarded as an extremely powerful skill. But compared with the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. It''s just scum. "This ancient scripture can absorb the power of the holy lotus." Another energy he had felt earlier. It is called the power of the holy lotus. The reason why warriors with the lotus mark are so powerful. It is because they can use the power of the holy lotus. Practice the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. That is, it can absorb the power of the holy lotus. Then use it for yourself. Practice to a certain level. That is, it can condense the red lotus mark. And manifested at the center of the eyebrows. After possessing the red refining imprint. Not only the speed of absorbing the power of the holy lotus has greatly increased. Even the speed of refining heaven and earth aura and original power. will be more than before. pity. The level of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra is too high. For the vast majority of warriors in the Sword God Great World. It''s all incomprehensible. Fortunately, Ling Dao has practiced the wild desolate Zhuxian Jin. On vision. The first update has already surpassed those warriors. not to mention. His understanding is extremely high. Practice a skill. It must be much faster than ordinary warriors. "Ancestors are not lawful. Immortals are not fearful. Reincarnation is not enough..." Just the beginning. So magnificent. Created the existence of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. It must be a peerless arrogance. These three sentences. It''s not that hard to understand. Unfortunately, understanding and understanding are two different things. The vast majority of warriors practice the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. I don''t care too much. However. Ling Dao understood. Put it at the front of an ancient scripture. Definitely has a deep meaning. It''s like the savage Zhuxian Jin. Just the name. It has an extraordinary meaning. Ling Dao was not in a hurry to practice the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. The first time to update but carefully figure out these three sentences. His eyes gradually blurred. My head was in a daze. The whole person fell into an ethereal state. I don''t know how long it has been. in front of him. It seems that a stalwart figure appeared. Even if the stars are shining. The sun and the moon shine together. Nothing can hide the endless light of that figure. It was clearly a figure. It just looks like a lotus flower. If you look carefully. It was like seeing a giant sword again. Ling Dao wanted to see the appearance of that figure clearly. It''s a pity no matter how hard he tries. Can only see a general outline. "Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill. Kill." The figure kept talking. Update Lingdao as soon as possible although he can''t hear his voice. But he could feel his infinite killing intent. So what happened. To allow such a terrible existence. Angry to this extent. Every kill word falls. Ling Dao seemed to have seen the scene of bloodshed and floating oars. "uh-huh¡­¡­" The infinite killing intent seemed to transcend time and space. It made Lingdao''s head ache. Couldn''t help but let out a muffled snort. All previous screens. They all disappeared. Ling Dao also regained his sobriety. Everything that happened before. It''s like dreaming. Until now, Ling Dao didn''t know exactly what was going on. "There is no need to follow the ancestor''s law. The gods are not worth fearing. Even if it is reincarnation, there is nothing to worry about. Why are there only these three sentences. Why do I feel that there should be a fourth sentence." Even Ling Dao himself didn''t feel it. He has not yet practiced the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. There is a wisp of holy lotus power. absorbed into his body. his mind. They are all placed at the beginning of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. Sharpening a knife does not cut firewood by mistake. There is no need to rush. "In my previous life, I practiced the Ling Family''s Sword Manual. In this life, I practiced the Wild Desolate Immortal Killing Strength. All of them are the skills of my ancestors. The founder of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra is right. I should create my own method. No matter how strong the ancestor''s method is, it is still the ancestor''s. I used to only think about creating my own swordsmanship. Now it seems that my vision is still too narrow. But. The wild and immortal energy is extremely powerful. It is simply not comparable to those of the Ling Family''s Sword Art. With my current state. Created a method. Compared with the barbaric Zhuxian Jin. I don''t know how much weaker it is. If it is now, I will create my own exercises. It will only make my combat power drop a lot. " The opening chapter of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra is correct. But let a martial artist in the Qiankun realm create a kung fu method that surpasses the emperor''s scriptures. It''s just nonsense. What Ling Dao can do now. It is to continue to practice the barbaric Zhuxian Jin. Only when it is strong enough to reach a certain level. Only then can it be possible to create deep-level exercises. The great emperor of the barbaric period. They are all rising step by step. Created his own exercises. The great emperor in ancient times. Some have practiced the skills of their ancestors. Some created their own exercises. The great emperor in ancient times. A large part of it is practicing the Fa of the ancestors. At best it''s just an improvement. The great emperor who created his own kung fu step by step. I don''t know how many detours I took. But once they become emperors. It is unusually tyrannical. The great emperor who practiced the ancestral skills. After becoming emperor. Obviously weaker. certainly. There are no absolutes. There are certainly exceptions. After becoming emperor, he will create exercises. It is difficult to practice by yourself. After all, the original technique. It''s ingrained. Even if it is the later stage of cultivation. Go your own way again. It also had an impact on the emperor. Tao is like a big tree. the law of the predecessors. Already a branch. Cultivate the method of predecessors. That is, just above the branches. Grow more branches. own law. It grows branches on the trunk. Want to be on a branch. Then grow another branch similar to it. Very difficult. If it grows more than half. Then think about growing on the trunk. It is obviously as difficult as climbing the sky. If you cut off your own foundation with great perseverance. Start all over again. It is possible. There are also exceptions. "Why do I think so much. Let''s practice the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra first." Ling Dao continued to move forward. What he needs to do now is to practice the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. As long as the red lotus imprint is condensed. It is the first step. I want to increase the level of the lotus imprint. There are two ways. One is to continue to practice the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. The other is the lotus imprint of other people in lotus. most of the people. Both methods are used together. Only in this way can you improve yourself faster. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 133 It took Ling Dao two full days to practice the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra for the first time. Although he hadn''t condensed the red lotus imprint yet, his eyebrows had already taken shape. Once, there was a line between his eyebrows. The bloodstain, the current embryonic form, is similar to the bloodstain at that time. Even if it is only a short section of the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra, Ling Dao is mesmerized by his practice. If it is not because he wants to temper the King Sword, he may continue to practice. Even if there is only a prototype, he can feel his own strength. The speed of cultivation has increased. "You have fought with me many times, so naturally you can''t just destroy it like this. Today I will let you regenerate from Nirvana." After taking out the Renwang Sword that was broken in two from the Qiankun Ring, Lingdao took out all the materials such as the Phoenix Blood Stone, Xuanhai Ice Soul, Star Sand, etc. He is not a craftsman, so naturally he doesn''t know how to refine it Sword weapon, fortunately, he has practiced the Great Heaven Forging Sword Technique. Use the source of Yuanshi to derive the source of fire, and then use the source of fire to temper materials such as Phoenix Blood Stone, Xuanhai Ice Soul, Star Sand, etc. In the end, every material was refined into a small sword by him, and the big sky Sword casting is to melt a sword with a handle into one. In addition to the materials for making swords, Ling Dao also took out a top-quality sword with a good handle. Others may care about top-quality swords, but he doesn''t care. As long as he can make his King Sword stronger, even if it is It is worth sacrificing so many superb swords. One day later, Ling Dao finally succeeded in forging the new Human King Sword. The previous Human King Sword was only a top-grade sword, but today''s Human King Sword is a top-grade sword. It was refined at the peak of the Universe Realm. The best sword weapon, I''m afraid you can''t find a few in the entire Sword God World. The best sword already has spirituality, and the same is true for the Human King Sword that was just cast. Ling Dao can even feel the excitement of the Human King Sword. Of course, there is a difference of hundreds of thousands of miles between possessing spirituality and producing sword spirits, and they are not at the same level at all. After practicing the Human King Sword, Ling Dao naturally practiced the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra again. after one day. "Luck is really bad recently. I haven''t met new people for a long time. If this continues, when will our red lotus mark be advanced to the orange lotus mark? Do we really have to keep practicing like this?" "Let''s just sit back and wait while we practice. With our strength, it''s better not to go deep. Many warriors in the eighth floor have orange lotus marks. It''s okay if we meet warriors in the universe realm, and we meet the same realm as us." Yes, then we''re done." "After we have the orange lotus mark, let''s go to the eighth floor. The three of us join forces. Even if we are on the eighth floor, we will definitely have a foothold. It''s a pity that our realm is not enough, or we can go straight in." The three masters in the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm were discussing depressedly. They wandered around the ninth floor. Even if they wanted to refine other people''s red lotus marks, they were not geniuses, and they had no ability to defeat opponents across realms. Therefore, the ninth floor For them, it is truly safe. If you don''t reach the Heavenly Sword Realm, it is impossible to enter the Heavenly Sword Jedi. Even if you are a warrior in the Qiankun Realm, not many people dare to take risks. In other words, anyone who dares to enter the Heavenly Sword Jedi must be a genius. The masters in the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm have no ability to play tricks in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, even if they join forces, they have to be careful. "Do you feel the breath of the scarlet lotus mark?" Only when the scarlet lotus imprint has just been condensed, will others feel that the bosses among the three powerful early-stage masters have just condensed the red lotus imprint, which shows that they have not been here for a long time. What''s more, when the scarlet lotus imprint is condensed, the realm of the warrior will be exposed. "Only at the peak of Qiankun Realm, haha, it seems that we can get the mark of the red lotus." The second child laughed and said that the reason why the three brothers joined forces to continuously expand the scarlet lotus imprint was because they captured Qiankun realm warriors one after another. For example, after he refined the red lotus imprint of a universe realm warrior , They can also imprison the warrior in the Qiankun realm and let him continue to practice. When he condenses the red lotus mark again, they can refine it again. Unfortunately, so far, they have only captured five Qiankun realm warriors. Among the five, there are four late Qiankun realm warriors and one peak Qiankun realm. They dare to come in because they are extremely confident in their own strength. When encountering a great power at the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, they can handle it completely, and they may even win the battle. Fortunately, the three of them mastered a combined attack method in the early days of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Once they join forces, their strength will increase greatly. In order to win the peak martial artist of the Qiankun Realm, they also spent a lot of effort. They are naturally extremely excited as they are warriors at the peak of the Qiankun Realm. If they had the orange lotus imprint of the peak warriors of the Qiankun realm, they would not dare to provoke them at all. Fortunately, the distant peak warriors of the Qiankun realm had just condensed the scarlet lotus imprint. Naturally, they would not miss such a great opportunity. "When all three of us have condensed the orange lotus mark, we will go to the eighth floor. Then we will use the current method. Sooner or later we will have the blue lotus mark." The three brothers looked at each other, and then cautiously approached the warrior at the peak of the Qiankun realm in the distance. Since he had just condensed the scarlet lotus mark, that warrior at the peak of the Qiankun realm must be in retreat. will succeed. "The Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra is really too profound. Fortunately, what I got is only a short section of the previous ancient sutra. If it were the latter ancient sutra, I would definitely not be able to comprehend it, let alone cultivate it." After condensing the red lotus imprint, Lingdao had another short piece of ancient scriptures in his mind. After he condensed the orange lotus imprint, he would also get a short section of ancient scriptures. Level, you can get a small piece of ancient scriptures, all of which belong to the eternal blue sky holy lotus scripture. "It took three days to condense the scarlet lotus mark, how difficult it is to condense the seven-color lotus mark." If the other warriors in the Heavenly Sword Jedi knew what Ling Dao was thinking, they would definitely not be able to resist beating him up. Normally, it would take two months for ordinary warriors to condense the scarlet lotus mark. Even if it is a relatively powerful genius, it will take more than a month. But it only took Lingdao three days to condense the red lotus imprint. He was still too slow to let people live. What''s more, he still wanted to cultivate the seven-color lotus imprint. How could it be possible? Success, since ancient times, there have been countless geniuses who have entered the Heavenly Sword Jedi, but there are still a few people who have condensed the colorful lotus imprint. Perhaps a long time ago, someone had condensed the colorful lotus imprint, but in the past ten thousand years, there has been absolutely no such warrior, whether it is Nalan Rouer, or other warriors who have walked out of the Heavenly Sword Jedi, it is certain that Ling Dao''s thoughts, It''s too naive. "somebody is coming." Suddenly, Ling Dao raised his eyebrows and sensed the aura of the three early-stage powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm. His spiritual sense was too sharp. , It is also related to his strength. The great power in the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm is really not in his eyes now. He has killed even the peak-level powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Ling Dao closed his eyes, pretending to be ignorant, those three masters at the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm were sneaking around, and they must have bad intentions, he just wanted to see what the three masters at the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm were going to do , with his current combat strength, the three early-stage masters of the Heaven-reaching Realm can''t make much waves in front of him. "It''s too young, is it a genius of which force?" "Let''s make sure first. If it''s a disciple of our own force, then it would be unreasonable for us to take action against him." "There is something wrong with your brain. Our forces can produce such a genius. Judging from his appearance, he should be only about 18 years old. If he dares to enter the Heavenly Sword Jedi, he must have already possessed the combat power of the early stage of the Heavenly Realm. Such a genius must be Cultivated by those great forces." The three masters in the early stages of the Heaven-reaching Realm used voice transmission through will. They were afraid that Ling Dao would detect their voices, so naturally they couldn''t talk loudly. It''s a pity that they didn''t know it. Now their every move is under Ling Dao''s control In the middle of the game, they thought they could sneak attack Ling Dao, but they didn''t know that what was waiting for them was a fierce tiger. "While he is still practicing, let''s hurry up." The boss among them waved forward violently, and then the other two masters at the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm understood. This is not the first time they have done this kind of thing. They are all careless. "Absolutely frozen." The third child mastered the origin of ice, and the first shot was to freeze Ling Dao. Within a radius of 100 meters where Ling Dao was, everything was frozen, even Ling Dao was Turned into an ice sculpture, the third child sneered, thinking that the sneak attack was successful. Immediately afterwards, the second child made a move. What he grasped was the origin of the wood. As he slapped it with both hands, the vines spread out one after another, binding the frozen ice sculptures one after another. Each vine was flexible and flexible. The resistance is extremely high, even if it is a top-grade sword weapon, it is difficult to cut it off. "Junior, don''t move, don''t resist, let us refine your red lotus imprint, if you cooperate, we can spare your life, the red lotus imprint is gone, you can continue to practice, if life is gone, Then there''s nothing left." Holding a saber in his hand, the boss came to Ling Dao at the fastest speed, and then put the saber on Ling Dao''s neck. Even the three of them, the masters of the heaven-reaching realm, did not expect that this time The sneak attack went so smoothly. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 134 "Since you want to refine my lotus mark, then I will refine your lotus mark." As Ling Dao''s words fell, the ice cubes with a radius of hundreds of miles melted quickly, and even the vines tied to his body collapsed one by one. After possessing the mark of the red lotus, his battle Strength has been improved by a small step, and his original strength is much more powerful than that of the early days of the Heaven-reaching Realm. "How can it be." The second and third of the three early-stage powers of the Tongtian Realm all stared wide-eyed. The methods they were proud of were so vulnerable in front of Ling Dao. First, they were sneak attacks. , Second, they are higher than Ling Dao realm, why the result is like this. "court death." The boss''s face turned cold, without any hesitation, he swung his saber and slashed towards Ling Dao''s neck. Ling Dao''s tyranny exceeded their expectations. Fortunately, he had already put the knife on Ling Dao''s neck, even if Ling Dao abolished the methods of the second and third child, and he also has the ability to kill Ling Dao. The saber was too close to Ling Dao''s neck. No matter how fast Ling Dao reacted, he couldn''t dodge it now. They had already felt Ling Dao''s strength, and the old man would not show mercy to the sword. A knife that goes all out is not to be underestimated. However, the picture they imagined did not appear, not even a trace of blood. The boss only felt numb in his hands, as if he had been chopped on a black iron mountain. Lingdao''s neck was harder than his sword. It is simply impossible to kill Ling Dao so easily. Immediately afterwards, the three bosses at the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm were horrified to see that Ling Dao stretched out his right hand and grabbed his sword. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t take back his sword. The second, or the third child knew that they had hit the iron plate this time. Seeing that Ling Dao was young, at the peak of the universe realm, and still concentrating on his cultivation, they naturally felt that it would not be a problem to win Ling Dao. Who would have thought that Ling Dao''s strength was already far behind them. They have never met a few. "run." The reason why they can survive until now is because they are clever, and when the situation is not right, they immediately run for their lives. The boss doesn''t care about whether the sword is not fighting, and his own life is the most important thing. In order to snatch the mark of the red lotus, he lost his life , naturally not cost-effective, not to mention they still have three lives. After the three masters in the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm reached a consensus, they ran for their lives in three different directions. If they ran together, they would probably be caught by Ling Dao. If they do this now, at least two of them can escape. It depends on luck. "Stay here." Without any hesitation, Ling Dao directly used the eight steps of chasing the stars, and followed them. If they were given enough time for the three masters at the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, they would really be able to escape. As soon as he went up, he punched the boss. "boom" With Ling Dao''s current physical strength, even if it is a casual punch, it is not something that can be tolerated by the powers of the early days of the Heaven-reaching Realm. The boss among them was directly punched by Ling Dao and fell to the ground, coughing up blood continuously. Immediately afterwards, Ling Dao turned around and chased after the second child among the three powerful early-stage masters of the Heaven-reaching Realm. His feet kept changing positions, and in just a moment, he came to the second child''s side. stepped on his shoulder. The second child among the three masters at the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm only felt a sharp pain in his shoulder, and then his whole body fell to the ground like a boulder, and half of his body lost consciousness. , there is no way to escape. The third child heaved a sigh of relief when he found out that Ling Dao hadn''t chased him. Unfortunately, when he saw out of the corner of his eye that the eldest and second child were injured by Ling Dao respectively, he was taken aback. He ran away quickly, but unfortunately his speed was not as fast as Ling Dao. Suddenly, the third child felt a blur in front of his eyes, and then he felt a pain in his stomach. At some point, Ling Dao had appeared in front of him and kicked him in the stomach. The third child appeared in front of him. The scenery of the scene is constantly advancing, but he is actually regressing. After smashing one ancient tree after another, the third child stopped. It was only for such a short time that the three masters in the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm were all injured by Ling Dao. Their strength was comparable to that of Ling Dao. The difference is too big, and there is no resistance at all. "Don''t worry, I won''t take your lives. I just want to refine your red lotus imprint. Without the red lotus imprint, you can practice again. It''s not such a big deal." Hearing Ling Dao say what they said to Ling Dao earlier in a similar tone, they felt blocked in their hearts. They were really deceived by lard, and they would provoke such a powerful young man. It''s a pity that there is no medicine for regret in the world. Now They could only accept their fate, but fortunately Lingdao just wanted to refine the scarlet lotus imprint. Although the scarlet lotus imprint is very important, it is worthless compared to your own life. The three masters at the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm have no intention of resisting. If Ling Dao is annoyed, they might die here , they are still obedient. After practicing the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra, he knows how to refine other people''s lotus imprints. Ling Dao was not polite. He first walked up to the third child, and put his hand on the center of the third child''s eyebrows. Wisps of red light spread to Ling Dao In the end, it was absorbed by the red lotus imprint on the center of Lingdao''s eyebrows. After losing the scarlet lotus imprint, the third child''s face became paler, Ling Dao didn''t care about the third child, but went to the second child, and refined the red lotus imprint of the second child. Fortunately, Ling Dao refined the scarlet lotus imprint. "Why do I feel that refining other people''s lotus imprints is not as fast as my own cultivation." Ling Dao muttered in a low voice, in just three days, he was able to condense the scarlet lotus imprint, but after absorbing the red lotus imprints of the three powerful early stage masters, his red lotus imprint did not grow much stronger. "May I ask Your Excellency how many days it took you to cultivate the scarlet lotus mark." After feeling that Ling Dao didn''t have any killing intent, the boss among the three early stage powers boldly asked, a genius like Ling Dao must only need more than a month to condense the scarlet lotus imprint , It only takes a month, but even so, Ling Dao will not express such emotion. "If you do your best, it will be exactly three days." Ling Dao pondered for a while, and then said so. "What, three days." "You''re kidding us." Although the three masters at the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm had already prepared, they still could not accept the truth that Ling Dao said. If they had the cultivation speed of Ling Dao, they would have already cultivated the orange lotus mark, and there is no need to take risks at all. Transform other people''s red lotus marks. "Why, three days soon, I don''t know how long it took you." The aptitudes of the three early-stage masters in front of him are really not very good. It is normal to spend ten days and a half months to cultivate the scarlet lotus mark, but when they said that it took two months, Ling Dao was still surprised After a while, I didn''t expect his speed to be so much faster than ordinary warriors, no wonder they didn''t believe it. "Your Excellency''s comprehension is far beyond human comparison. It can only be regarded as our unlucky luck that we provoked Your Excellency this time, and we will not even have a chance of revenge in the future." Ling Dao is only eighteen years old. Even if Ling Dao''s real age is older than eighteen years old, it must not be much older. Now Ling Dao is so much stronger than them, and he will definitely be stronger in the future. It''s just impossible. "Actually, we are almost condensing the orange lotus imprint. The reason why you don''t think there is much improvement is because it takes a while to refine the lotus imprint." It is just that the red lotus imprint that has just been condensed is quite different from the red lotus imprint that will be advanced to the orange lotus imprint. Lingdao felt it quietly, and found that it is indeed the case, and his red lotus imprint is still growing. "Your Excellency is willing to spare our lives, so I will tell you directly that if you only rely on your own cultivation, if you want to condense the purple lotus mark, I don''t know how long it will take to practice from the red lotus mark to the orange lotus mark in the year of the monkey. It is about ten times as much as condensing the red lotus mark, and the practice required to go from the orange lotus mark to the yellow lotus mark is also about ten times that of going from the red lotus mark to the orange lotus mark, and so on..." The words of the youngest among the three heaven-reaching powers silenced Ling Dao. It took him three days to condense the red lotus imprint. , It takes thirty days. From this point of view, it doesn''t take long, but if you look down, you won''t be able to practice. It takes him three hundred days to go from the orange lotus mark to the yellow lotus mark, and three thousand days to go from the yellow lotus mark to the green lotus mark. Purple lotus imprint. "It seems that if you want to condense a higher-level lotus imprint, you can only rely on refining other people''s lotus imprints." The best way is to refine other people''s lotus imprints, supplemented by self-cultivation. In the ninth floor, there are either no lotus imprints, or only condensed red lotus imprints, which are not very important to Ling Dao. Help, he''d better move on. "Thank you three for telling me this, I keep my word, you go away." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 135 Ling Dao, who just stepped into the Heavenly Sword Jedi, is on the ninth floor. Now that he has condensed the scarlet lotus imprint, he naturally needs to go to the eighth floor. Either it only condenses the mark of the red lotus flower. If you already have an orange lotus imprint, then refining other people''s red lotus imprints will not have much effect at all. On the contrary, refining those with a higher level than your own lotus imprint will have a better effect. The three lotus imprints previously refined by Ling Dao, if the orange lotus imprint , then his scarlet lotus imprint will definitely make great progress. The concentration of heaven and earth aura and the concentration of original power in the eighth floor are slightly higher than those in the ninth floor. The most obvious is the power of the holy lotus. Every time you advance one floor, the power of the holy lotus almost doubles. , Lingdao wants to advance the red lotus mark to the orange lotus mark, it takes about 30 days, so if it is on the eighth floor, it only takes about 15 days. "Based on my current state, it only takes ten days to condense the orange lotus mark." It can be said that Lingdao saved one-third of the effort by refining the three early-stage masters of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Although the lotus marks of the three early-stage masters of the Heaven-reaching Realm are only the lowest level of red, they are about to advance to the next level after all. It was imprinted with an orange lotus, and Lingdao was refining the lotus imprint for the first time, so the effect was naturally very good. "Since the eighth floor only takes ten days, the seventh floor may only take five days. I''d better move on." I don''t know whether it''s the courageous people of Yigao, or the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Anyway, Lingdao didn''t plan to stay on the eighth floor, but rushed towards the seventh floor at the fastest speed. Unfortunately, things didn''t go so smoothly, and soon , he was stopped by others. "Little guy, you just condensed the scarlet lotus mark, so you dare to come to the eighth floor?" A great power at the late stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm came in front of Ling Dao. There was an orange lotus mark between his brows. Pick a warrior with a low realm to start with. Although he can''t see the specific realm of Ling Dao, he can be sure that Ling Dao is not a great power at the Heaven-reaching realm. Young and low in level, daring to go on a rampage, in his opinion, is courting death. Even if Ling Dao is a real genius, it is useless. Possibly his opponent. For him, the scarlet lotus mark is of no use at all. The reason why he stopped Ling Dao was not because of Ling Dao''s scarlet lotus mark, but because of Ling Dao''s skills and martial arts. Generally speaking, geniuses are born with Great luck, it is very likely to get the inheritance of the ancient times, or even the inheritance of the ancient times. "Walk around casually, I don''t know why senior stopped me." It¡¯s just a late-stage power in the Heaven-reaching Realm, and Ling Dao can still handle it. Naturally, there is nothing to worry about. If this late-stage power in the Heaven-reaching Realm speaks well, naturally there is nothing to worry about. If he has evil thoughts in his heart, Ling Dao will certainly not show mercy. . "Your strength does not qualify you to stay on the eighth floor. For the sake of being a junior, I will give you some pointers. Hand over the skills you have learned and the most powerful unique skills. I will help you take a look." What is wrong with your cultivation?" The master of the late stage of the Tongtian Realm said with a smile, he looks like a kind elder, but what he said is really disgusting, he is fully prepared, Lingdao wants to escape in front of him, It was simply impossible, but he never thought that Ling Dao had no intention of running away at all. "It turns out that''s the case, but I think I''ve cultivated pretty well. On the contrary, there is a problem with my senior''s cultivation. Why don''t you hand over the exercises and unique skills to me, and I will give you some pointers, at least to improve your strength a little." Twenty percent, how about it?" If this master in the late stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm does not provoke Ling Dao, then Ling Dao will naturally not be aggressive. Since he insists on sending it to his door, Ling Dao will not be polite. Refining the orange lotus mark is obviously very helpful to him Big, much better than the effect of refining the scarlet lotus imprint. "You don''t eat a toast, you don''t eat a fine wine. If that''s the case, then the old man will let you understand what the gap is." In the late stages of the Tongtian Realm, there is no suspense in the fight against the warriors of the Qiankun Realm. He obviously did not take Ling Dao to heart. It is true that a genius like Ling Dao can dominate the younger generation, and he has no problem with him. In comparison, it is far worse. "Locking Dragon Grabber." There is no need to use any killer moves at all. The purpose of this powerful late stage Tongtian Realm is to take down Ling Dao and obtain Ling Dao''s skills and unique skills. His hands are like two big dragons, extending infinitely towards Ling Dao. Dao grabbed it, even if it was a huge boulder of 100,000 jin, it would be crushed by him. If it was in the outside world, his dragon-locking grasping hand only had the bonus of true energy and original power, which is naturally inferior to that now, he already has the orange lotus imprint, and the power of the holy lotus he has mastered is enough to make his strength even better. For a while, in his opinion, Ling Dao will definitely be caught by him, and the warriors in the Qiankun realm have no resistance at all in front of him. "Relying on the old to sell old things, calling you a senior, you really think of yourself as a senior." Ling Dao was not polite at all, and when he even clenched his fists with both hands, he slammed towards the two big dragons. The terrifying physical strength exploded in an instant. To a young man, the strength is so tyrannical. The face of the late master of the Tongtian Realm was serious, and then he went all out to shoot, but unfortunately, it was still useless, the two big dragons were broken inch by inch, and his fists were bursting with pain, bloody and bloody. Even Senbai''s finger bones were exposed, which looked extremely intrusive. "I''ve changed my mind. I don''t want your exercises and unique skills, but refine your lotus imprint." A big hand slammed down on the brow of that mighty late-stage master of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Immediately afterwards, strands of orange holy lotus power got into Ling Dao''s hand, and was then captured by Ling Dao''s brow. The lotus imprint absorbed it. It wasn''t that the late-stage master of the Tongtian Realm didn''t resist, but a bloody hole had been blasted out of his chest, and he couldn''t struggle at all. "Your life, I also accept." After refining the orange lotus imprint, Ling Dao took the things of the late-stage power of the Heaven-reaching Realm and left here. A late-stage power of the Heaven-reaching Realm who had condensed the orange lotus mark died in such a silent manner. here. Ling Dao cultivated the Untamed Immortal Strength, which claims to be able to refine all things. Therefore, he refined the lotus imprint much faster. Others spent much more time refining the lotus imprint than him. Da Neng''s orange lotus imprint in the later period helped Ling Dao. Looking at it now, it is estimated that it only takes five days for him to condense the orange lotus imprint. That is to say, the effect of the orange refinement imprint of the great power in the late stage of Tongtian Realm is equivalent to the three red lotus imprints that Ling Dao had previously refined. This orange lotus imprint must have been advanced to the yellow lotus imprint soon. It seems that Ling Dao''s luck is not bad. There was no order in the Heavenly Sword Jedi. Lingdao later met thirteen Heaven-reaching powers, among them, five Heaven-reaching powers attacked him, and the other eight did not attack rashly. The orange lotus imprints of the five heaven-reaching powers are far inferior to the first orange lotus imprint that Lingdao refined, but Lingdao''s red lotus imprints are still advanced into orange lotus imprints. He roughly estimated that if he only relied on refining other people''s marks, then the warrior who had just condensed the red lotus mark would need to refine a full hundred red lotus marks in order to advance to the orange lotus mark. A red lotus imprint was also just condensed. If you refine the orange lotus imprint, you only need ten to advance from the red lotus imprint to the orange lotus imprint. Similarly, those ten orange lotus imprints have just been successfully advanced. If you have already broken through From the yellow lotus imprint, the effect is naturally different. "We''ve finally reached the seventh floor. Instead of wasting time with those warriors who have the orange lotus mark, it''s better to refine the yellow lotus mark." The concentration of the power of the holy lotus in the seventh floor is about twice that of the eighth floor. Ling Dao is on the ninth floor. It takes 300 days to practice from the orange lotus mark to the yellow lotus mark. One hundred and fifty days, to the seventh floor, only seventy-five days. However, seventy-five days is still too long for Ling Dao. His cultivation time is shorter than others. For other peak warriors in the universe, seventy-five days is nothing at all, but he doesn''t want to Wait, fortunately, on the seventh floor, there is an arena. In the arena in Tianjian Jedi, besides betting on life, you can also bet on the lotus mark. Most warriors gamble on the lotus mark. Anyway, the lotus mark is gone, and you can practice again. If your life is gone, then everything It''s over, there''s no chance of a comeback. Since it takes too long to rely on cultivation alone, the best choice for Ling Dao is to go to the arena. With his current strength, ordinary warriors at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm can be dealt with, of course However, if he meets a martial artist at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm at the peerless genius level, his strength is still not enough. What''s more, his lotus imprint is only orange. For most warriors in the seventh floor, the lotus imprint is already yellow, which is one rank higher than his lotus imprint. The combat power has a direct impact. The same warrior with the yellow lotus mark can condense the green lotus mark if he can win a hundred consecutive victories. For Ling Dao, he only needs to win ten yellow lotus marks in a row to condense the yellow lotus Mark, unfortunately, the opponent is not fixed, if he loses a game, he can only start all over again. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 136 "I want to participate in a duel. I don''t know if it can be arranged." Ling Dao came to the arena. That is to find the person in charge directly. Arena on each floor. Everyone is responsible. Otherwise, every arena will be messed up. What really surprised Ling Dao was. Others need a winning streak. Only then can you successfully advance your lotus imprint to a higher level. Ling Dao only needs ten consecutive victories. It''s not because of his high refining efficiency of the lotus imprint. It''s just because his lotus mark is lower than others. Others want to advance their yellow lotus imprint to green lotus imprint. Ling Dao just wants to advance his orange lotus mark to the yellow lotus mark. "There are one hundred top-grade spirit stones. I thank you." After seeing Jiao Qi accepting one hundred top-grade spirit stones. Lingdao took out one hundred top-grade spirit stones again. Jiao Qi glanced at Ling Dao in surprise. I didn''t expect this young man to be so smart. What should Ling Dao thank him for? He naturally understands. Words do not need to be clarified. Everyone knows it well. Heavenly Sword Jedi: "It''s really unlucky. Ten top-grade spirit stones were handed in for nothing. How did I meet an opponent like you?" The martial artist at the peak of the Qiankun Realm said extremely depressed. The orange lotus imprint on Lingdao''s brow. to him. Not attractive at all. A warrior with the mark of a yellow lotus flower. Refining the orange lotus imprint. It really doesn''t have much effect. Unless one thousand orange lotus imprints are refined. Only then is it possible to advance to the green lotus imprint. Ling Dao didn''t talk nonsense with him. Straight out with a punch. at first. The martial artist at the peak of the Qiankun realm didn''t care much. But when he really felt the power of Ling Dao. It''s a big change in expression. Ling Dao just threw a punch. It was to severely injure the warrior at the peak of the universe. . . And easily refined his yellow lotus imprint. The arena is really too big. There are many arenas. Naturally, few people noticed Ling Dao. Spectators in the arena. What we should pay attention to is those mighty powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Because of their future opponents. It could be those people. Know thyself, ever-victorious. After getting to know your opponent. It is also handy to fight. The battle of the peak warriors in the Qiankun Realm. Naturally, they couldn''t get their attention. "interesting." The only exception is Jiaoqi. Everything that happened in the entire arena. He knows everything clearly. Ling Dao defeated a martial artist at the peak of the universe realm with one punch. Naturally, he saw it in his eyes. Therefore, he arranged for Ling Dao, "It seems that this kid''s strength should be a little stronger than the general early-stage masters of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Maybe it can be comparable to the middle-stage masters of the Heaven-reaching Realm." The third opponent arranged by Jiao Qi for Ling Dao. He is still a great power in the early stage of Tongtian Realm. It''s just Bi Lingdao''s opponent in the second match. Just a little bit stronger. Ling Dao handed over one hundred top-grade spirit stones. It''s another one hundred top-grade spirit stones to honor him. Naturally, he wouldn''t let Ling Dao lose too badly. "I''ll just let him win eight. Nine. Let him lose." The third match. Not as expected. Ling Dao spent a lot of effort. Only then did he defeat his opponent. next. The opponent arranged by Jiao Qi for Ling Dao. They are all powerful in the early stage of Tongtian Realm. It''s just that one is stronger than the other. Ling Dao''s tenacity. It was beyond Jiao Qi''s expectation. The final winner of every game is Ling Dao. Even though he won harder and harder each time. But he won after all. up to now. If it were Jiao Qi, he wouldn''t be able to see that Ling Dao was hiding his strength. Then he is really stupid. It''s okay to be able to beat the opponent once or twice. But Lingdao has already defeated seven great masters in the early stage of the Tongtian Realm. the most important is. Although Lingdao seems to have a hard time winning every time. But so far. Ling Dao didn''t have any injuries on his body. Even though Ling Dao looked extremely weak. Jiao Qi wouldn''t believe it either. It never occurred to him. A young boy. It was hidden so deep. Ling Dao defeated a martial artist at the peak of the Qiankun Realm and seven early stage masters of the Heavenly Reaching Realm. Refined eight yellow lotus imprints. The orange lotus imprint on the center of his brow. Great strides have been made. As long as the two yellow lotus imprints can be refined again. He can condense the yellow lotus imprint. "In the ninth round, I will arrange for you a late-stage warrior in the Heaven-reaching Realm. Let''s see how you win." In order to ensure nothing goes wrong. The ninth opponent arranged by Jiao Qi for Ling Dao. It''s not the mid-term power of Tongtian Realm. It''s a great power in the late stage of Tongtian Realm. Ling Dao is only at the peak of the Qiankun Realm. The lotus imprint is another level lower. Jiao Qi didn''t believe that Ling Dao could win the ninth game. A child of a powerful family like Ling Dao. Definitely proud. Only after a big loss. will be honest. His realm is too low after all. Next time, if you don''t give Jiao Qi enough top-grade spirit stones. Jiaoqi would still fail him. He believed that after Ling Dao failed this time. Will be honest next time. "Well. Why did you arrange such a little guy for me?" On the ring. A middle-aged man in the late stage of Tongtian Realm appeared. He didn''t expect this opponent. It''s just a warrior at the peak of the Qiankun Realm. If there is a yellow lotus mark between Lingdao''s eyebrows. It is equivalent to giving him the lotus mark. But. The orange lotus imprint is not very attractive to him. It is simply a waste of top quality spirit stones. "Too lazy to waste your time. Beat you with one punch." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 137 "Roar." Even if the master in the late stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm didn''t use any martial arts, he swung his fists, and there was a roar of a tiger in the arena. He was born in the Baihumen, and he is an elder of the Baihumen. Naturally, he practiced the skills of the Baihumen , Behind him, there seemed to be a phantom of a huge white tiger. "The idea is good, but unfortunately your strength is not enough." Jiao Qi has already arranged for Ling Dao an opponent at the late stage of the Tongtian Realm. If Ling Dao continues to pretend to be the same as before, he will undoubtedly lose. Therefore, he has shown a stronger strength. Before he makes a move, his own momentum is Climbing steadily, it is extremely rare for a peak warrior in the Qiankun Realm who dares to talk to Da Neng in the late stage of the Tongtian Realm like this. "The tone is not small, but I want to see how strong you are." Being so scorned by a junior at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, Bai Humen''s Da Neng in the late stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm naturally didn''t look too good-looking. The strength of his fists suddenly soared. Xiao Shan stood in front of him and was about to be blasted away by him. "The big handprint covering the sky." Just when the powerful double fists of the late stage of the Baihumen Tongtian Realm were about to meet Ling Dao, Ling Dao finally made a move. Instead of using swordsmanship, he chose the big mudra of covering the sky. The Great Demon God said that Ling Dao was his junior , and passed on his big handprint covering the sky, Ling Dao naturally did not give up this martial art. Just the first form of Splendid Mountains and Rivers possesses endless mysteries. Whether it is the character sword technique like White Tiger Killing the Sword, or Ling Dao''s self-created Heavenly Sword Form, they are far inferior to the first form of the Great Mudra of Shrouding the Sky , but the Heavenly Sword Style was created by Ling Dao himself, so when he used it, it was extremely powerful. There are many mountains and mountains, and big rivers are rushing. In Lingdao''s right palm, it seems that there are thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. Unchanged, with the right palm, thousands of miles of mountains and rivers are moving forward. "ah." Da Neng of the late stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm of the White Tiger Gate let out a scream, his fists seemed to be crushed, fresh and bloody, he retreated again and again, but Ling Dao never let him go, Wanli Shanhe kept following him, even he There were wounds on both arms. "Your lotus imprint, I want it." Ling Dao''s left hand slammed on the brow of Da Neng in the late stage of the White Tiger Gate''s Heaven-reaching Realm. In just a moment, Ling Dao completely refined the lotus imprint of Da Neng in the late stage of the White Tiger Gate''s Sky-reaching Realm. In the late stage of the realm, Da Neng was defeated by Ling Dao in this way. After refining the yellow lotus imprint, Ling Dao threw off the late-stage power of the White Tiger Gate, and fought nine consecutive battles, refining nine yellow lotus imprints, which has already caused a qualitative change in his orange lotus imprint, the orange lotus The imprint kept changing, and finally advanced completely to the yellow lotus imprint. He is the spirit stone that has handed in ten challenges, but nine challenges have allowed him to complete the task. Naturally, there is no need for the tenth challenge. The nine yellow lotus marks, after all, are not just condensed, they can make his body It is not surprising that the lotus imprint is advanced. Jiao Qi is going to kill Ling Dao in the ninth game because he knows that if Ling Dao wins the ninth game, he may successfully condense the yellow lotus mark. Unfortunately, he still underestimated Ling Dao, thinking that he was in the sky-reaching state. In the later stage, Da Neng could completely defeat Ling Dao, but he didn''t expect that he couldn''t even stop Ling Dao''s move. "Little guy, you really impress me. I didn''t expect Jiao Qi to miss me too." When Ling Dao stepped down from the ring, Jiao Qi came to Ling Dao''s side, and took a careful look at Ling Dao. He could defeat a powerful warrior at the peak of the Qiankun Realm in the late stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm with one move, and he was definitely a genius among geniuses Well, if the previous battle had been a life-and-death battle, Bai Humen''s Da Neng in the late stage of reaching the sky would probably be a corpse now. "It''s thanks to the care of seniors, otherwise I wouldn''t have condensed the yellow lotus mark so quickly." Ling Dao said with a smile, it would take a lot of time for others to advance from the orange lotus mark to the yellow lotus mark, especially in the challenge of the arena, there is a high possibility of accidents, and then they have to start all over again, but Fortunately, Ling Dao advanced the orange lotus mark to the yellow lotus mark in just half a day. "I don''t know if you are interested in continuing to challenge. Anyway, with your strength, there are not many warriors who can defeat you on the seventh floor." The late-stage powers connected to the Heaven Realm are not Ling Dao''s one-stroke opponents, so the only ones who can defeat Ling Dao are the peak powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm and the powerhouses of the Heaven-Human Realm, and they must be genius-level powers at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Previously, Lingdao''s opponent still had the advantage of the lotus mark, but now it is completely gone, and the lotus mark on the center of Lingdao''s eyebrows has also turned yellow. "This junior appreciates the kindness of the senior, but the junior still wants to go to the sixth floor." If the yellow lotus imprint wants to advance to the green lotus imprint, it needs to refine a hundred yellow lotus imprints. In this way, the time required is too long, and Ling Dao does not have so much time to delay. Marks, only ten are needed to advance, and the lotus mark on Lingdao''s eyebrows can be advanced. "You have to think about it clearly. Generally speaking, warriors on the sixth floor are stronger than those on the seventh floor. I admit that your talent is very high, but your realm is too low after all. It is better to stay at the seventh floor." Layers can not only increase your success rate, but also allow you to have enough combat experience." It''s just a bet with the lotus mark, and there is no danger to life. With such a good fighting opportunity, many young warriors who have entered the Heavenly Sword Jedi will not miss it, but Jiao Qi doesn''t know that this kind of combat experience is very important to Ling Dao. It doesn''t have much effect at all, after all, he has the memory of his previous life. "No, I have my plan. If I can''t be brave and diligent, then what kind of martial art should I practice?" Ling Dao''s expression was firm, he was determined to go, Jiao Qi naturally didn''t persuade him any more, instead of wasting time here with Ling Dao, it''s better to earn other people''s top-quality spirit stones, Jiao Qi didn''t have any ideas about Ling Dao, just His best spirit stone has an idea. After condensing the yellow lotus imprint, Ling Dao could clearly feel that the speed at which he absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, the original power and the power of the holy lotus had been greatly improved, and even his comprehension of martial arts was a little stronger than before. At this speed, he would be able to break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm in a short time. There is a big difference between the Qiankun state and the Tongtian state. The last time the bloodline changed, if he hadn''t forcibly suppressed the state, he would have already been a great power in the Tongtian state. Now relying on his own practice, the breakthrough will come naturally, which is good for him The bigger, the thicker the accumulation, the greater the benefits obtained after the breakthrough. "I don''t know what happened to Xian Linglong and Jiu''er." Thinking of this, Ling Dao communicated with Princess Jiu''er with his will, and then got a response from Princess Jiu''er. After a while, Princess Jiu''er and Xian Linglong appeared in front of Ling Dao. The princess suddenly made a strong move, and then she was weak for a while, and now she finally recovered. After seeing that Ling Dao was fine, Princess Jiu''er and Xian Linglong were relieved. "Xiao Daozi, I knew you would be fine. The scourge will last for thousands of years. This sentence of your human race really makes sense." What Princess Jiu''er said made Ling Dao couldn''t help giving him a slap in the face, while Xian Linglong snickered from the sidelines. Unfortunately, Xian Linglong suffered too much damage, not only couldn''t transform into a human form, she even couldn''t even speak human words now, Princess Jiu''er He glared at Ling Dao angrily, and then rubbed his little head. ... outside world. After all, paper cannot contain the fire. Since the last time King Xiaoyao appeared and rescued Ling Dao, all major forces have launched an investigation on King Xiaoyao. The last time King Xiaoyao showed up, he did not bring Nalan Rouer with him. No, I must be reluctant to part. In addition, the acting style of the Xiaoyao King last time was different from before. No matter how you look at it, it was a bit of a bluff. Because the fighting power of the Xiaoyao King was too tyrannical, those who were strong in the Heavenly Human Realm at that time were all frightened by him. They didn''t think much about it, but later, after thinking about it carefully, they felt that there were many things that were wrong. In terms of strength, King Xiaoyao can indeed surpass all the strong men in the central main territory. However, the degree of control of the major forces over the main central territory is far from that of King Xiaoyao. The major forces have searched all over the main central territory. In various places, no trace of Xiaoyao Wang was found. The most important thing is that the last time someone saw from afar that King Xiaoyao sent Ling Dao to the entrance of the Heavenly Sword Jedi, and then it turned into bright spots all over the sky and disappeared into the field. The masters of the major forces guessed that that Xiaoyao Wang is fake, just an incarnation. "With the strength of King Xiaoyao, could he have broken through the barriers between the two realms and headed to the heaven realm?" The powerful master put forward such a guess, and then the major forces launched corresponding investigations. In the end, they finally found a clue. The Xiaoyao King once took Nalan Rouer into the sky, and never came down after that. It seems that Xiaoyao Wang must have left the Sword God Great World, no wonder he bluffed last time. "No wonder Ling Dao is going to the Heavenly Sword Jedi. If he continues to stay in the central main territory, he will definitely be killed by our major forces." "A person at the peak of the Qiankun Realm can kill a powerful person at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm. It''s a monster. Fortunately, he can''t break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm, otherwise it would be fine." "This sect master thinks it''s better to get rid of Ling Dao. Maybe Ling Xiaoyao can teach him some method so that he can break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm." Now that King Xiaoyao has left the Great World of Sword God, the major forces will naturally not have any fears. Ling Dao is just an aptitude evildoer, and his current strength is far from enough in front of the major forces. Even, there are already five They sent strong men to the Heavenly Sword Jedi, ready to go in and kill Ling Dao. "Young people like the Great Demon God, Die Wu, and Man Sandao can all be killed. Since Ling Xiaoyao has left, then naturally he doesn''t care about the rules he set. If the power at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm can''t kill them, then let the sky kill them." Those who are strong in the human realm must make sure to kill them." They even dared to chase and kill Ling Dao. Naturally, they were not afraid of the Great Demon God, Die Wu, and Man Sandao. Xiaoyao Wang left the Sword God World without erasing all traces. If Ling Dao and others want to grow up, they must Experienced the tempering of blood and fire. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 138 "I found the trace of the Great Demon God. Kill him." The major forces control the main territory of the central government. Far beyond the imagination of the Great Demon God and others. Even the Great Demon God has been very careful to hide his whereabouts. is still found. There is no deterrence from Xiaoyao Wang. The powerhouses of the major forces will naturally not abide by the rules. This battle of conferring the king "It depends on whether you have the ability." Since it was discovered by the strong Zi family. Then there must be a battle. The Great Demon God doesn''t have any nonsense. He rushed directly towards the seven strong men of the Zi family. He is Wuxiu. No weapons are needed. After breaking through the boundary. He hasn''t seen enough battles yet. Just grinding it out now. The battle between the Zi family and the Great Demon God. The movement is naturally not small. soon. Then other forces arrived. certainly. This is just Ling Dao''s guess. How to arrange the corner six. Ling Dao didn''t know at all. Prudent. Ling Dao fought for hundreds of rounds with that late-stage master of the Tongtian Realm. Only then succeeded in winning. And refined the opponent''s green lotus imprint. "Could it be that. The person in charge of the seventh-floor arena communicated with the person in charge of the sixth arena. They deliberately made me fail." Ling Dao found his fourth opponent. It is really a powerful queen at the peak of the Heavenly Reaching Realm. That''s how the idea came about. Jiao Qi was cheated by Ling Dao. Now Jiao Qi is very likely to ask Jiao Liu to help him take revenge. can only say. Ling Dao didn''t know much about the situation inside the Heavenly Sword Jedi. Otherwise it is impossible to have such an idea. The person in charge of the arena on the sixth floor communicated with Jiao Qi, the person in charge of the arena on the seventh floor. I don''t know it at all. Jiao Liu will naturally not help Jiao Qi get revenge. The reason why Lingdao has arranged stronger and stronger opponents. It''s just because Jiao Liu wanted Ling Dao to lose earlier. In the arena. The number of arenas is fixed. After Ling Dao was defeated. An arena will be freed up. Let Angle Six make other people''s money. Anyway, Lingdao''s money. It has been completely handed over to him. Then naturally there is no reason to go back. It doesn''t matter if Ling Dao challenges ten games. It''s a challenge. Those one thousand top-grade spirit stones. They''re all hexagonal. "At the peak of the Qiankun realm, he can defeat the great power at the late stage of the Heaven-reaching realm. The aptitude is really good. It''s a pity. He can''t be the opponent of the master at the peak of the Heaven-reaching realm." Just when Jiao Liu thought so. On the ring. Ling Dao had already fought with that mighty man at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Although the peak power of the Heaven-reaching Realm is not a genius. There is no ability to fight across borders. But because his lotus imprint is one rank higher than Ling Dao''s. A bonus to him. It is also very large. Lotus imprint. Go to the back. The gap is bigger. The gap between the red lotus sigil and the orange lotus sigil is the smallest. The gap between the yellow lotus imprint and the green lotus imprint is much larger. In addition, Ling Dao didn''t intend to reveal his full strength. Naturally, it was extremely difficult to fight. "Little guy. Your realm is too low. Lose." It took a long time to fight for a stick of incense. It was only then that the power at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm felt that he was getting closer and closer to victory. It never occurred to him. There are such powerful warriors at the peak of the Qiankun Realm in the world. Fortunately, he is finally going to win. Ling Dao''s complexion was not good-looking. It wasn''t because he was really going to lose to that mighty man at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm. It''s because if he wins. Jiao Liu is likely to arrange for him an opponent at the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. If so. He is likely to lose. At that time, even his own lotus mark. All have to be refined. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 139 "The loser is you." The boat was naturally straight when it reached the bridge, Lingdao took a deep breath, and without any further hesitation, he suddenly performed the first four moves of the big handprint covering the sky, no matter what happened later, no matter what opponent Jiao Liu would arrange for him, he now must win. Since this is the case, then naturally there is nothing to be entangled in. I have been fighting against the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm in front of me for so long, so there is no need to continue to dawdle. At this time, he also looked horrified. The violent collision made the whole arena tremble. If it weren''t for the arena of the arena, which was reinforced by layers of large formations, the entire arena might have been demolished by Ling Dao and the peak power of the Tongtian Realm. Peak Almighty''s hands were trembling, and bright red blood dripped onto the ground. "I actually lost." It''s not that the peak power of the Heaven-reaching Realm is poor in mental quality, but that his original star has been severely damaged. In a short period of time, he can''t show any strength at all. He can only let Ling Dao refine his green lotus mark and lose to a A peak martial artist in the universe realm, he really couldn''t accept it. Winning four opponents in a row, Ling Dao''s side has also attracted the attention of many people. First, Ling Dao''s lotus imprint is only yellow. Second, Ling Dao is only at the peak of the universe realm. Others, he defeated his opponent time and time again. It''s not that they haven''t seen geniuses before, but they haven''t seen such an evildoer like Ling Dao. Ling Dao not only crossed a whole big realm to defeat his opponent, but even ignored the gap of the lotus mark, and was defeated by Ling Dao. Almighty, his strength is at least at a normal level. "When did such a powerful young man appear in the central main territory? I don''t know which big force cultivated it." "I only stayed in the Heavenly Sword Jedi for more than half a year. Has there been such a talented young man in the outside world?" "Why is it that I can''t know his origin when I see him make a move? Based on my understanding of the major forces, my eyesight is not so bad." After all, there are only a small number of warriors in the battle, and more warriors are watching the battle. They need to know who is powerful, and they also need to know the unique skills of others. . Few people noticed Ling Dao at all, but after he defeated the late-stage power of the Heaven-reaching Realm, some people became interested in him. Now that he has defeated the peak-level power of the Heaven-reaching Realm, all warriors who have witnessed all this feel that I seem to be dreaming. "There is such a talented warrior in the lower realm, it is worth my shot." Among the crowd, a high-level power at the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm said softly, and the other warriors standing around him looked over in surprise. Ling Dao was even able to defeat a power at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm. There will be such a big tone. However, when someone recognized the identity of the powerful man in the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, they fell silent. Qian Yu is indeed only in the early-stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, but he has already won eighty-nine consecutive victories, no matter whether the opponent is in the late stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, or The peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm was completely crushed by him. The most important thing is that it didn''t take long for Qianyu''s eighty-nine consecutive victories. He only had seven days to come to the arena on the sixth floor. He is a winner every time. The green lotus imprint on Qianyu''s forehead is slowly fading, and it will turn into a blue lotus imprint in a short time. He came to Tianjian Jedi first to experience the so-called Jedi, and what is so powerful about it? The second is to challenge the warriors of the Sword God World, but unfortunately the result made him very disappointed. He is only in the early stages of the Heaven-reaching Realm, but he can easily defeat the peak fighters of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Up to now, Jiaoliu has arranged many powerful opponents for him, but unfortunately none of them are his opponents, and the gap is very obvious. Now it is not easy Seeing Ling Dao, Qian Yu was naturally interested. "I like to kill such a genius. If he is unlucky to become my opponent, it will be his death." For ordinary opponents, Qianyu just wins by fighting, but for a genius like Ling Dao, he will definitely not show mercy. Even Qianyu himself, when he was at the peak of the Qiankun realm, was not much better than Ling Dao now. In the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty, Ling Dao was just a native of the Great World of the Sword God. Doesn''t it mean that Ling Dao''s talent is better than him. If Qian Yu knew that Ling Dao hadn''t revealed his full combat power so far, I''m afraid he would be eager to kill Ling Dao. Qian Yu''s comparison was only with Ling Dao''s already demonstrated strength, because He didn''t know the extent of Lingdao''s extreme combat power. To Qianyu''s disappointment, Jiaoliu did not arrange for him to fight Lingdao. What surprised Lingdao was that his fifth opponent turned out to be a powerful man in the early stage of the Heavenly Realm. , Let him easily win ten consecutive victories. Ling Dao''s first opponent is the mighty man at the early stage of the Tongtian Realm, the second opponent is the powerful man at the middle stage of the Tiantong Realm, the third opponent is the powerful man at the late stage of the Tiantong Realm, the fourth opponent is the powerful man at the peak of the Tiantong Realm, and the fifth The opponent returned to the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm again. It was also the early stage of the Sky-reaching Realm. Lingdao''s fifth opponent was much stronger than the first opponent. However, Ling Dao can defeat even the peak powers of the Heaven Realm, so he is naturally not afraid of the early stage powers of the Heaven Realm. Just a moment later, Ling Dao defeated his fifth opponent, and followed him on the stage He is a mid-stage power in the Heavenly Reaching Realm. It seems to be a big cycle, but Lingdao''s sixth opponent is much stronger than the second opponent, and he doesn''t know what Jiaoliu wants to do. After Lingdao defeated the sixth opponent, he It is to arrange for Ling Dao a great power in the late stage of Tongtian Realm. Anyway, Ling Dao had already defeated the peak power of the Heaven-reaching Realm, and it would be meaningless to hide his clumsiness. Therefore, it didn''t take long for him to defeat the fifth, sixth, and seventh opponents. The eight opponents are the peak powers of the Tongtian Realm. "Boy, which faction do you come from? Maybe you are still the younger generation of this old man." Ling Dao''s eighth opponent looked like an old man, with white hair and a childlike face, and two white eyebrows like sharp swords. He was stronger than Ling Dao''s fourth opponent. Ling Dao must have used all his tricks to defeat the fourth opponent. With his strength, although it is not easy to deal with Ling Dao, there is a chance of winning after all. "If you want to fight, you can fight, why bother talking nonsense." No matter which faction this peak power of the Heaven-reaching Realm comes from, it is impossible to be Ling Dao''s senior, because Ling Dao is not from those fifth-rank forces at all. When Ling Dao first came to the central main territory, he was indeed a disciple of the Tongtian Sword Sect. It''s a pity that he has been expelled from the sect. "It''s a shameless thing, since you want to lose so much, then the old man will help you." The battle is imminent. The previous seven green lotus marks have made Lingdao''s yellow lotus mark tend to advance towards the green lotus mark. As long as he defeats this peak power of the heaven-reaching realm, it is possible to condense the green lotus mark. Of course, It is only possible, maybe it is impossible to condense the green lotus imprint. "Ghost Claw." This power at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm is actually the elder of the Nether Pavilion. The most powerful method is the claw technique. Ling Dao''s realm is low, a whole realm lower than him, but he did not take it lightly. Out of the good ghost claws. On the arena, one after another paw prints were drawn out, as if they were about to tear the entire void into pieces. If it was an ordinary warrior at the peak of the universe, even a single paw print would not be able to resist, and Ling Dao had already grown up in front of him. Hundreds of paw prints. The power at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm of the Nether Pavilion has mastered the origin of poison, so every paw print of him contains extremely terrible toxicity. Even the masters of the early and middle stages of the Heaven-reaching Realm are difficult to resist such toxicity , Lingdao has been surrounded by hundreds of paw prints, no matter how you look at it, it is inevitable. "If you are defeated by him, then you are not qualified to fight me." Qian Yu coldly glanced at the two people on the ring. Although he was only at the early stage of the Tongtian Realm, he still did not pay attention to the elders of the Youming Pavilion. He is the prince of the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty. Or, the entire Nether Pavilion can be destroyed in a flash. Of course, when he came to the lower realm this time, his goal was to be one of the top ten magic soldiers of the ancient times, and he did not bring the strong men under his command. If the fighters from the lower realm want to go to the heaven realm, they need to break through the barriers between the two realms, which is extremely difficult. Going to the lower realm, the difficulty will increase geometrically. The higher the realm, the more difficult it is to get down. What''s more, most worlds have owners. For example, if Tianzun wants to come to the Sword God Great World, then the Sword God Dugu will definitely not agree. He doesn''t care about small things in the world''s movements, but he will never ignore big things. Last time Yi Ruo appeared, Sword God Dugu took action in time. When he was in the East Sword Region, Ling Dao once killed a genius named Qianlong. In terms of talent, Qianlong is not as good as Ling Dao, but he has the silver eyes of death, and he can be regarded as a more promising prince in the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty. , Unfortunately, Qianlong is already dead, even the peerless powerhouse of the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty cannot save him. Much higher than Qianlong. "The price of not knowing the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth is death." Such a monstrosity, since he is not a disciple of the Nether Pavilion, of course it is better to get rid of it. The elder of the Nether Pavilion is not just planning to defeat Ling Dao, but to take Ling Dao''s life, but he did not put it on Ling Dao''s face , found the slightest bit of panic, why is Lingdao not afraid at all when death is imminent. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 140 "The big handprint covering the sky." The source of poison is a threat to other warriors. There is no threat to Ling Dao. first. Savage Zhuxian Jin can refine all things. Whether it is sword energy. Still toxic. They can all be purified. Second. The original origin can be derived into thousands of origins. Nature can also derive the origin of poison. How could Ling Dao be hurt by the origin of poison? Even if it is covered by hundreds of paw prints. Ling Dao is also happy and fearless. He unhurriedly displayed the big handprint covering the sky. Move your hands together. Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. All the stars. They manifested one after another. There is no need to perform the third and fourth formulas at all. Just use the first and second formulas to the extreme. You can defeat the peak power of the Heaven-reaching Realm of the Nether Pavilion. The third and fourth formulas are indeed more powerful than the first and second formulas. Ke Lingdao''s mastery of the first form and the second form. It is far more than the third and fourth formulas. Hundreds of ghost claws. It can''t stop the mountain from smashing wildly. The river rushes forward. The stars are falling. In front of Ling Dao. It seems that a doomsday scene has emerged. Stars fell from the sky one by one. Even ghost claws. It also disappeared in an instant. Hundreds of ghost claws and more. It is also inferior to thousands of stars. Not to mention mountains and rivers. "Since you want my life. Then you don''t have to live." For enemies who want to kill themselves. Ling Dao was never merciful. not to mention. Youming Pavilion and Lingdao had enmity in the first place. Now Youming Pavilion has sent strong men to enter the Heavenly Sword Jedi. It''s just that Ling Dao didn''t know it. Ling Dao and the elder of Youming Pavilion were just a decisive battle. If you lose, you will only be marked with the lotus flower. However. The elders of Youming Pavilion insisted on killing themselves. Previously, he thought that Ling Dao would definitely die. That''s why it''s so rampant. If only I had known this earlier. He absolutely dare not speak big words. Now Ling Dao made a murderous move. He didn''t intend to leave any way out for him at all. A pair of big hands. Like the sickle of death. Want to harvest the lives of the elders of the Nether Pavilion. The elders of Youming Pavilion saw that the situation was not good. He planned to escape from the arena. It''s a pity that before the lotus imprint was refined. There was no way he could get out of the ring. If he dares to disobey the rules of the arena. Then his fate is also dead. And it will be even worse. "Fight." The peak power of the Heaven-reaching Realm of the Nether Pavilion gritted his teeth fiercely. Then a pill was taken out. Swallowed it. This pill is called Sky Explosion Pill. It can increase the warrior''s combat power in a short period of time. However, after the time for the onset of the drug effect has passed. The warrior will lower himself to a small realm. If it weren''t for being forced by Ling Dao, he couldn''t help it. The power at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm of the Nether Pavilion would never do this. He had previously cast the Ghost Claw of the Ghost. Not only did Ling Dao not be hurt. Instead, he was repelled by Ling Dao''s palm. until now. His internal organs are still aching. Obviously internally injured. Even if he hasn''t displayed a more powerful technique. He knew it all in his heart. Continue to fight. He must be the loser. The battle ahead of Lingdao. He has seen a few shows. There was one thing he had to admit. That is, Ling Dao''s physical strength is stronger than his. The more tyrannical the physical body. The longer the combat capability is, the stronger it is. Rather than being defeated slowly. It''s better to swallow the Heaven Explosion Pill. Then kill Ling Dao in a short time. Ling Dao moved to kill. Of course he could see it. If you lose to Ling Dao. It wasn''t just the lotus imprint that lost. And his life. Now he has taken the Sky Explosion Pill. There is still a chance to kill Ling Dao. "it''s useless." Ling Dao''s hands. Suddenly there was an extra sword in the first update. It was the Human King Sword that he forged not long ago. Today''s man Wang Jian. Naturally, it is not comparable to ordinary top-quality swords. Ling Dao''s physical body is strong. But he is not a martial artist. It''s not physical training either. But sword repair. "Sky Sword Style." Other sword moves may be more powerful. Ke Lingdao is the most proficient. It is still the Heavenly Sword Style. After all, he created it himself. A sword pierced out. The cold cold light. As if it could cut through the void. Even the peak power of the Heaven-reaching Realm of the Nether Pavilion. His eyes also narrowed. Because he sensed danger. "Could it be that. That kid is a swordsman. How could a swordsman have such a tyrannical body?" "If he is really a sword cultivator... that would be really scary. He hasn''t used the sword yet. He can kill the power at the peak of the Qiankun Realm with the realm of the peak of the Universe Realm. Then once he uses the sword, it will be fine." In the arena. Those warriors watching the battle. They were all taken aback. They thought they knew enough about Ling Dao. But Ling Dao repeated. Again and again they exceeded their expectations. now. They were even more shocked to find out. Ling Dao is not a martial artist at all. They have all been lied to. "Nine Serenity Emperor Fist." The Nether Pavilion in front of him is the peak power of the Heaven-reaching Realm. The most powerful martial art is the claw method. But what he is using now is not the claw technique. It''s a boxing technique. A well-informed warrior. All complexions changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the power of the Heaven-reaching Realm of the Nether Pavilion would be so decisive. "It''s too hard...to deal with a martial artist at the peak of the universe. Is this really necessary?" Nine Serenities Emperor Fist. It can be said to be one of the strongest unique skills in Youming Pavilion. However. Less than heaven and man. There is no way to cast it. Now the power of the Nether Pavilion''s Heaven-reaching Realm is forcibly displayed. It will only cause permanent damage to himself. To survive. He really couldn''t care less. Only Wang Jian, the one who really faced Ling Dao. Only then will you know the horror of it. A group of warriors below the ring. At most, he was surprised by the identity of Ling Dao Sword Cultivator. It is not known how much of a threat Human King Sword is to the power of the Heaven-reaching Realm of the Nether Pavilion. In front of the elder of Youming Pavilion. Nine dark shadows slowly condensed. Every shadow. They all rushed towards Lingdao. And cast the most powerful punch. Update their boxing methods as soon as possible. Connecting the general trend of the world. Fit your own momentum. It seems to be able to get through the mountains. Pierce through the galaxy. "puff" The Xiaoyao sword pierced through black shadows. There was a sound like rags being torn. Ling Dao took eight steps towards star chasing. Keep going. The nine shadows all disappeared in front of him. Heavenly Sword Style combines the essence of other sword techniques. Even the speed of the sword. It''s also scary fast. When the power of the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm of the Nether Pavilion reacted. It was too late. The Renwang sword pierced his throat. No matter how tenacious the vitality is with the power of the sky-reaching realm. The throat is pierced. It is also a dead end. at the same time. Ling Dao''s left hand even pressed on the forehead of the elder of Youming Pavilion. The first time to update and refine his green lotus imprint. "A monstrous young man. Which great power does he come from? It''s really as he said. Doesn''t he belong to any power?" "Why are you so naive? Such a genius. How could you not belong to the major forces. Presumably he just deliberately concealed his origin." "Every force. There are hostile forces. If the hostile forces want to know his origin, he will definitely be put to death." Discussions by others. It has nothing to do with Lingdao. Because Ling Dao could feel it. Own yellow lotus imprint. Soon it will be possible to advance to the green lotus mark. He had already guessed. After this battle. It is possible for his lotus imprint to advance. . . The green lotus imprint of the Nether Pavilion elder has almost advanced to the blue lotus imprint. So the improvement of Lingdao. That''s why it''s so big. Ling Dao handed in the best spirit stones for ten decisive battles. However, eight decisive battles. So let him mark his own yellow lotus flower. Promoted to the green lotus imprint. If let others know. His yellow lotus imprint has just been condensed. Now you can condense the green lotus imprint. Absolutely amazed. first. Lingdao''s lotus imprint was promoted too fast. Second. His conversion rate of refining the lotus imprint is too high. The Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra obtained by Ling Dao is the same as other warriors. The reason why his conversion rate is higher. It''s because of the savage Zhuxian energy he cultivated. For example, a warrior. Refining the lotus imprint of others. Only half of the power of the holy lotus can be obtained. But Ling Dao can get more than 80% of the power of the holy lotus. "Such a genius. It would be a pity if he was killed like this. If he can be used by me, wouldn''t I have to have an extra general under my command?" Qian Yu thought so. Ling Dao''s previous performance. It really surprised him. pity. Just a moment later. He rejected the idea. The more talented a warrior is. The more arrogant and arrogant. Ling Dao''s talent is higher than his. How could it be possible to surrender to him. If Qianyu is also at the peak of Qiankun Realm. He really wasn''t sure that he could beat Ling Dao. To know. He grew up in heaven. The Sword God Great World that just came not long ago. And Ling Dao is a native warrior of the Sword God Great World. The same realm is about the same strength as him. Talent is higher or lower. He knew it in his heart. After all, the Great Sword God World is a man-made world. Whether it is the source of power. Still the rules of heaven and earth. In fact, they are all incomplete. It''s just all warriors in the sword god world. I don''t even know. Qianyu comes from heaven. I can feel it naturally. Who is the native of Sword God Great World. In the same realm. Normally. The warriors of the heavenly realm want to finish off the warriors of the Sword God Great World. first. The exercises and martial arts practiced by celestial warriors are stronger. Secondly. The aura and original power they absorb should also be stronger. The grain eaten by ordinary people in the heavens. For low-level fighters in the Sword God Great World. I am afraid that they are all treasures of heaven and earth. "There is nothing in the arena on the sixth floor that is worthy of my nostalgia. The next two decisive battles are unnecessary. I''ll continue to the fifth floor." Ling Dao thought for a while. Just stepped off the ring. Jiao Liu was shocked by his previous strength. For a while, no opponent was arranged for him. At this time, the yellow lotus mark on Lingdao''s forehead. It has slowly turned green. Naturally, there is no need to continue to challenge. "I have to hurry up. I missed the decisive battle with him this time. I can''t miss it in the next level." After seeing Lingdao leave the arena on the sixth floor. Qian Yu also did not hesitate. On to the ring. Qianyu has won eighty-nine games in a row. Just need a few more wins. He was able to condense the blue lotus imprint. He believes. As long as he wants. Soon he will be able to catch up with Ling Dao. Just when Lingdao was rushing to the fifth floor. He doesn''t know. There is already a group of heavenly and human realm powerhouses. They kept chasing after him. The major forces are determined to get rid of Lingdao this time. Naturally, the ones sent were all the strong ones in the Heavenly Human Realm. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 141 Most of the fighters in the arena on the fifth floor already have the mark of the blue lotus flower. None of the peak fighters in the Qiankun Realm like Ling Dao who only have the mark of the green lotus flower, so when he reaches the fifth floor When it was on the first floor of the arena, it caught Jiao Wu''s attention. "What''s going on, why are there more and more young geniuses recently." As the person in charge of the arena on the fifth floor, Jiaowu has guarded here for fifty years. In the past, most of the fighters who entered the fifth floor were over forty years old, but recently, I don¡¯t know if it is For some reason, many young people in their twenties were able to hit the fifth floor, and even rush to the fourth floor. The warriors who came down from the heavens were all for the purpose of competing for the top ten divine weapons of the ancient times. The higher the level of the warriors, the harder it was to get down. Therefore, the warriors who were sent down were all the elites of the major forces. Not high, but their talents are all first-class. What''s more, what they practice are all very powerful skills, and even many of them practice the emperor''s scriptures. Naturally, there is no way to compare the warriors of the Sword God Great World. , Jiao Wu has recently seen a relatively large number of geniuses, so after discovering Ling Dao, he was a little surprised. Ling Dao is really too young, his bone age should be around 18 years old, the warriors who came down from the heavens are all over 20 years old, Ling Dao is younger than them, the big forces in the heavens sent down only the elites, not the most Strong geniuses, when they reach the lower realm, accidents are likely to happen. If the strongest genius dies in the Sword God Great World, then they won''t even have time to cry. The lotus imprint, the further you go to the back, the more difficult it is to advance. Fortunately, you can refine other people''s refining imprints, thereby speeding up the pace of advancement. After continuous decisive battles, Lingdao''s lotus imprint has advanced When it came to green, Nalan Rouer had condensed the green lotus imprint back then. "Defeat up to ten opponents, and I can condense the blue lotus mark." On the seventh floor, Ling Dao defeated nine warriors with yellow lotus marks, and then condensed the yellow lotus marks. On the sixth floor, Ling Dao refined eight green lotus marks, and then condensed the green lotus marks. Now, he needs to condense The cyan lotus imprint, so it is necessary to attack the warriors with the cyan lotus imprint. However, the rules of the arena on the fifth floor are different from those on the sixth and seventh floors. On the sixth and seventh floors, as long as you defeat the opponent, you can refine the opponent''s lotus mark, no matter what you use With such means, there is no problem in defeating the opponent. The arena on the fifth floor is divided into seven areas. The first area competes for speed, the second area competes for physical body, the third area competes for strength, the fourth area competes for martial arts, the fifth area competes for will, and the sixth area competes for strength. The region competes for origin, and the seventh region competes for combat power. That is to say, Ling Dao has seven choices. As long as he wins, he can refine the opponent''s lotus mark. With Jiaowu in charge, the warriors who lost would not dare to renege. Jiaowu not only has the blue lotus mark, but also has the realm of the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. Being able to sit in the arena on the fifth floor, his strength is naturally extremely strong. "I cultivate the wild desolation and immortal strength, and my physical body is strong, so let''s compare the physical strength with those warriors." Warriors who can come to the fifth floor are obviously stronger than the sixth floor. Fortunately, Jiaoliu didn''t arrange for him an opponent in the heavenly realm on the sixth floor. He was able to condense the green lotus mark so quickly. In fact, there is an element of luck. Therefore, Lingdao didn''t directly choose the area to compete in combat power. If he reveals his full combat power, who knows if Jiao Wu will arrange for him an opponent at the level of Heaven and Human Realm. If he loses to other warriors, his green lotus mark will It has to be refined, and then it has to start all over again. "One hundred top-grade spirit stones is a chance to challenge. You need several chances." Before Ling Dao could open his mouth, Jiao Wu took the initiative to ask, Tianjian Jedi has its own management system, and the person in charge of each floor collects a large amount of top-quality spirit stones every day. Layers are more expensive, and just one chance to challenge requires a hundred top-quality spirit stones. If you don¡¯t have enough top-quality spirit stones, you can only cultivate slowly and completely on your own. If you want to condense the blue lotus mark, you don¡¯t know how long it will take. Fortunately, Lingdao has enough top-quality spirit stones, so there is no need to worry such consumption. "Ten times." Like the previous two floors, Ling Dao gave out the top-quality spirit stones needed for ten challenge opportunities at one time. Not only that, he also gave Jiaowu a thousand pieces of top-quality spirit stones. Jiaowu understood and received his own Inside the Qiankun Ring. Jiao Wu likes fighters like Ling Dao the most. After all, the top-grade spirit stones normally collected must be handed over to the nine guardians of the Heavenly Sword Jedi. Only those that Ling Dao gives to him privately are his own income. If he wants to continue to secure his position as the person in charge of the arena on the fifth floor, he will definitely need a large number of top-quality spirit stones to honor the nine guardians. "Little guy is good, since that''s the case, then I won''t make things difficult for you." Unlike Jiao Qi, Jiao Qi took Ling Dao''s top-quality spirit stones and wanted to cheat Ling Dao. After Jiao Wu collected a thousand extra top-quality spirit stones, he planned to give Ling Dao a back door, although he would not give Ling Dao Ling Dao arranges very weak opponents, but at least he will not arrange too strong opponents for Ling Dao. "What did I see, a young man came to compete with us in physical strength." "Even if you are a physical cultivator, with your level, it is impossible to beat us. It seems that you really don''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth." "It''s a pity, it''s just a green lotus mark, it doesn''t improve me much at all." The second area is for physical competition. When Ling Dao walked over, a group of warriors laughed. It is not that they have never seen juniors like Ling Dao who do not know the heights of the sky and the earth. The reason why they dare to stand here , because they are extremely confident in their physical strength. If they knew that Ling Dao was only a sword cultivator, they might have started to laugh at Ling Dao. They were either physical cultivators or martial arts cultivators. Get blown away by them. "Boy, I didn''t expect your opponent to be me. It seems that you are in bad luck." A master in the middle stage of the Tongtian Realm said with a smile that he is not only a martial artist, but also used the treasures of heaven and earth to temper his physical body. Don''t talk about dealing with Ling Dao. The physical body competition is not for Ling Dao to have a decisive battle with that mid-stage master of the Tongtian Realm, but to enter the big formation on the ring. Every ring in the second area is equipped with a mountain of swords and a sea of ??fire. Anyone who enters the big formation Warriors will all be attacked by swords and burned by fire. From the moment the warrior entered the big formation, the power of the big formation has been continuously enhanced. If the warrior cannot withstand the attack, he can walk out of the big formation. The big formation on the ring does not have the function of trapping people. The warrior can enter at any time, or Come out at any time, but once you get out of the big formation, it means failure. "I just want to try." Ling Dao grinned, showing a mouthful of white teeth, and then walked into the formation together with that mighty mid-stage Heaven-reaching Realm, not to mention how tyrannical Ling Dao''s physical body is, just the sky he wore All shirts can withstand most attacks. When they walked into the formation, Ling Dao saw a pair of sabers cutting on his body, and there was a sea of ??flames under his feet, burning his body all the time. As time went by, the sword became sharper and the temperature of the fire became higher and higher. "poof" A long wound suddenly appeared on the body of the mighty man in the middle stage of the Tongtian Realm on the ring stage, which was cut by a sword. On the other hand, Ling Dao was still standing on it calmly, nothing happened. The middle-stage master of the Heaven-reaching Realm gritted his teeth. It was too embarrassing to lose to a junior, so he could only continue to bear it. "I don''t believe that the physical body of a junior is stronger than mine." Not only did the master in the middle stage of the Tongtian Realm not believe it, many warriors in the second area looked at Ling Dao stubbornly. In order to make all opponents take it lightly, Ling Dao deliberately showed his own realm. The peak of the Qiankun Realm is already the first The martial artist with the lowest realm in the second area. "Don''t insist, why bother with yourself, don''t you like to be abused?" Hearing Ling Dao''s ridicule, the middle-stage master of the Tongtian Realm blushed even more with anger. However, the facts were in front of him, and he had no ability to refute at all. The wounds on his body were getting more and more, but Ling Dao had nothing to do. None, if he hadn''t experienced it personally, he would never believe that a martial artist at the peak of the Qiankun Realm had such a tyrannical body. "That''s all, my cyan lotus mark is for you." It doesn''t make any sense to keep going any longer. The middle-stage master of the Heaven-reaching Realm took the initiative to walk out of the formation. Afterwards, Ling Dao also walked out of the formation, and came to the mid-stage master of the Heaven-reaching Realm, refining his cyan lotus imprint. "I didn''t expect the fifth floor to be easier than the sixth floor. Competing with the physical body is much easier than fighting a battle." Ling Dao murmured in a low voice, the master in the middle stage of the Tongtian Realm whose blue lotus imprint was refined by him couldn''t help but glared at him, he was higher than Ling Dao''s realm, but his physical body was not as good as Ling Dao, now Ling Dao still said Such sarcastic remarks made him so angry that he was about to vomit blood. "Since you said that the fifth floor is easier than the sixth floor, why don''t we compete in combat strength again?" The eyes of the middle-stage master of the Tongtian Realm lit up, and then he thought of such a method. Although his lotus mark was refined by Ling Dao, the foundation is there after all. It is still easy to condense the red lotus mark again. Being able to defeat Ling Dao in the seventh area, wouldn''t it be possible to refine Ling Dao''s lotus mark. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 142 "Before you had the cyan lotus imprint, I just fought with you. What do you have now?" Ling Dao only has the green lotus mark. If he challenges others, they probably won''t be willing to fight him. After all, if he wins Ling Dao, he can only get the green lotus mark, but if he loses to Ling Dao, he will lose the blue lotus mark. It is simply an unequal decisive battle. If Jiaowu arranges for that middle-stage master of the Heaven-reaching Realm to fight Ling Dao, even if that master of the middle-stage Heaven-reaching Realm only has the mark of the red lotus, Ling Dao will have to fight, but if the mid-stage master of the Heaven-reaching Realm volunteers Ling Dao could not agree to the challenge. The battles in the arena are arranged by the person in charge. You can designate a certain warrior to challenge, but you have to pay a large amount of top-grade spirit stones. Random challenges are naturally different from designated challenges. How does the person in charge of the arena earn more top-quality spirit stones. "I have top grade spirit stones. If you can beat me, I will give you 20,000 yuan. If you lose, I will refine your lotus mark." To take the initiative to challenge Ling Dao, he not only has to pay a large amount of top-grade spirit stones, but also has to place enough bets, otherwise Ling Dao will not fight him at all, and now he only has the scarlet lotus mark, even if Ling Dao wins him, the refining His red lotus mark is also useless. "Sorry, I''m not interested in 20,000 top-grade spirit stones, you go down, I have to compete with other people for my physical body." 20,000 top-grade spirit stones are already a huge amount of wealth for other peak warriors in the universe realm. Unfortunately, for Ling Dao, it is just a drizzle and he doesn''t care at all. What he needs to do now is to upgrade the lotus mark as soon as possible Grade. Seeing Ling Dao''s firm refusal, the middle-stage master of the Tongtian Realm understood that it was impossible for Ling Dao to accept his challenge. It wasn''t that he was unwilling to take out more top-quality spirit stones, but that he didn''t have that many at all. For top-grade spirit stones, some experts at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm can''t afford 20,000 pieces of top-grade spirit stones, so he is considered rich. The warriors in the second area have already seen Ling Dao''s physical strength, so they naturally know it well. Ling Dao''s second opponent is still a great power in the middle stage of the Tongtian Realm. Jiao Wu didn''t make things difficult for Ling Dao, and didn''t even increase his opponent''s realm. , without any suspense, in the second competition, Lingdao was still victorious. At this time, Ling Dao didn''t know that the celestial-human realm powerhouses of the major forces had already been looking for him in the Heavenly Sword Jedi. After condensing the lotus imprint, it could not be manifested in the outside world, but after entering the Heavenly Sword Jedi, it appeared on the center of his eyebrows. "Have you ever seen such a young man?" After entering the ninth floor, a strong man in the Heavenly Human Realm of the Nether Pavilion grabbed all the warriors and asked them. Ling Dao had not entered the Heavenly Sword Jedi for a long time, and he should still be practicing the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. With his talent, the scarlet lotus imprint can be condensed in perhaps a month. Now they must hurry up, the Heavenly Sword Jedi is already a small world, and the ninth floor is already huge. If Ling Dao has already entered the eighth floor, then their search range will be even larger. Fortunately, they followed up in time. Come in, if you want to find Lingdao, it should only be a matter of time. Not only the Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses in Youming Pavilion took action, but none of the fifth-rank powers such as Jifu, Bliss Villa, Tiandao Villa, Fengyun Pavilion, Shengguangmen, and Wujianmen were idle. Those who can find Lingdao in the first time means which force can become stronger in the future. "never seen it." The ninth floor has already been scrambled by a group of strong men in the heaven and man realm. Unfortunately, they don''t know the answer. It only took Ling Dao three days to condense the scarlet lotus mark, which took far longer. Others, that''s why a group of Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses scurry around the ninth floor like headless chickens. However, there is no impenetrable wall in the world, and there are still people who have seen Ling Dao. For example, the three early-stage masters of the Heaven-reaching Realm, after they were refined by Ling Dao with the scarlet lotus mark, did not leave the Heavenly Sword Jedi, but started to practice again However, when the Heavenly Human Realm powerhouse from the local government found them and took out Ling Dao''s portrait to ask questions, they told them everything they knew. "It was he who refined the red lotus imprint of our three brothers, otherwise, we would have condensed the orange lotus imprint by now." "It only took this kid three days to condense the mark of the red lotus flower. He is simply a monster. Even if our realm is higher than him, we are not his opponent at all." "Now he must have left the ninth floor and headed to the eighth floor. Even if he has condensed the orange lotus mark, I will believe it." Even Ling Dao himself would not have imagined that he spared the lives of these three early-stage masters of the Heaven-Ascension Realm, but ended up harming himself. Any hesitation will kill all three of their early stage masters. "It''s fine for me to know this news. It''s better for warriors of other forces not to know." This time, in order to completely get rid of Ling Dao, the underworld dispatched a total of three Supreme Elders, namely the Thirteenth Supreme Elder, the Seventeenth Taishang, and the Twenty-Fourth Taishao. The Seventeenth Taishao is in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and the Thirteenth Taishang is in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. If such a lineup is used to deal with Ling Dao, there is absolutely no chance of accidents. After the twenty-fourth grand master got the news, he sent a message to the thirteenth grand master and the seventeenth grand master. Soon, the three grand elders left the ninth floor. Unfortunately, they didn''t notice that some The Supreme Elders of other forces discovered their whereabouts. "They left in a hurry. They must have found Ling Dao. It seems that Ling Dao is no longer on the ninth floor." The killer of the killing building is not only good at assassination, but also good at hiding the body. The killer of the killing building who came this time not only has been looking for Ling Dao, but also pays close attention to the whereabouts of other powerful people in the heavenly realm. Now They had clues, so naturally they didn''t stay on the ninth floor. Other forces have also gone to the eighth floor, because they have been searching for a long time on the ninth floor, but they have no clues. Instead of continuing to wander on the ninth floor, it is better to go to the eighth floor to try their luck. Anyway, their realm is high. The rank of the lotus imprint is not low, and the first few floors can come and go freely. On the eighth floor, there were also experts in the Heavenly Human Realm who inquired about Ling Dao, and they were shocked when they learned that Ling Dao had already gone to the seventh floor. Going down, Lingdao''s lotus imprint will pass them soon. Of course, there are also those who are strong in the Heavenly Human Realm who believe that it is easy to advance to the first few ranks of the Lotus Mark, but the further to the back, the harder it is to advance. Otherwise, there would not be so many warriors who would leave the Heavenly Sword Jedi and want to condense the green The lotus mark is not particularly difficult, but the improvement of the martial artist by the green lotus mark is not so obvious. Walking out of the Heavenly Sword Jedi, the green lotus imprint will disappear, and there is no use of the power of the holy lotus. Although the green lotus imprint can improve the cultivation speed of warriors, it is not so attractive to warriors that they can ignore the world of mortals. Wanting to become stronger is also to have stronger strength in the outside world, not to dominate the Heavenly Sword Jedi. The Heavenly Sword Jedi is like a place of retreat. Warriors need to retreat for cultivation, but it is impossible to retreat forever. "Five warriors have already lost to him, and among them are those who are at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would not have believed that the physical body of a warrior at the peak of the Universe Realm would be so strong." "It''s unbelievable. How did he cultivate? Why is his physical body stronger than ours?" Ling Dao first defeated two great powers in the mid-stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, then two late-stage powers of the Heaven-reaching Realm, and now he defeated a power at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm. The strong man, his bloodlines mutated later, and his physical strength increased by a large amount. Even a martial artist at the peak level of the Tongtian Realm, his physical strength is completely incomparable with him. "If I want to fight that young martial artist, I don''t know how many top-grade spirit stones I need." After Qian Yu successfully condensed the cyan lotus imprint, he hurried to the arena on the fifth floor. After he found Jiao Wu, he went straight to the point and stated his purpose. When he was on the sixth floor, he just wanted to I challenged Ling Dao, but I just missed it. "Seven regions, which region do you want to fight him in?" The arena on the fifth floor is divided into seven areas, and the price of each area is different. Qian Yu carefully looked at the seven areas, and then chose the seventh area. What he wants to compete with Ling Dao is the battle Strength, not physical body or speed or something. "10,000 top-grade spirit stones, I will arrange for you to fight him." Jiao Wu pointed at Ling Dao, and said lightly, but the corners of Qianyu''s mouth twitched. He didn''t expect Jiao Wu''s asking price to be so high. Fortunately, his Qiankun Ring was big enough and contained enough top-quality spirit stones. If he came to the Sword God World, he would naturally be prepared. "No problem, here are 10,000 top-grade spirit stones." Qian Yu came to the Great World of Sword God, the main purpose is to compete for one of the top ten magic weapons in the ancient times, at the same time, he also has a secondary purpose, which is to avenge Qianlong, although the Lord of the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty did not say Qianlong''s matter, but still ordered Qianyu to go to the lower realm to kill a young man named Lingdao. When he was on the sixth floor, Qian Yu only wanted to fight Ling Dao because he felt that Ling Dao was very talented. Later, he seemed to think of something, so he took out Ling Dao''s portrait from the Qiankun Ring and looked at it carefully. It turned out that the young man who wanted to kill himself in the Great Qing Holy Court was Ling Dao. "Okay, then you can go to the seventh area, and I will arrange for him to fight with you." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 143 It is true that Ling Dao chose the second area, he can be the person in charge of the fifth floor arena, and Jiao Wu has the right to mobilize everything. (As long as he arranges for Ling Dao and Qian Yu to fight in the seventh area, then Ling Dao must go to the seventh area to fight Qian Yu. If Ling Dao disagrees, Jiao Wu can completely refine Ling Dao''s lotus mark, and Drive him out of the fifth floor arena. "You, go to the seventh area, someone wants to fight you!" Just when Lingdao was about to compete with the sixth opponent in the physical body, Jiao Wu''s voice came from his ear. Ling Dao smiled helplessly, and then had no choice but to walk off the ring in the second area and head to the seventh area. Under the eaves, he had to bow his head. He could only obey Jiao Wu''s arrangement. In order to deal with him, Qianyu must have paid a lot of top-grade spirit stones. Fortunately, Qianyu itself is the mark of the cyan lotus flower, otherwise 10,000 top-quality spirit stones would not be enough. Just like the mid-stage master of the Tongtian Realm before, he only had the mark of the red lotus, and if he wanted to challenge Ling Dao, 30,000 top-grade spirit stones might not be enough. The reason why the peak power of the Tongtian Realm bet 20,000 pieces of top-quality spirit stones was because he really couldn''t come up with more top-quality spirit stones. If Ling Dao is willing to fight him, he can definitely ask Ling Dao to challenge him by name. Lingdao has the green lotus mark, so if he wants to challenge a warrior with the red lotus mark, he needs to pay much less top-grade spirit stones. If he had enough top-grade spirit stones, he didn''t need to discuss anything with Ling Dao at all, as long as he gave Jiao Wu enough top-grade spirit stones, Ling Dao would have to fight him. It''s a pity that not every great expert in the sky-reaching realm has a large amount of top-quality spirit stones. If Qianyu hadn''t come from the heavens, it would be impossible for him to take 10,000 top-quality spirit stones seriously in his realm. "You want to fight me? Do we know each other?" Qian Yu came from the Great Qing Holy Court in the heavenly world, so Ling Dao naturally had no impression. With Ling Dao''s eyesight, he can naturally see that Qianyu''s realm is only in the early stage of Tongtian realm. Qianyu called him to fight him, he must know him well. Ling Dao has already seen the younger generation of the major forces in the central main territory. Up to now, he has not seen any powerful early-stage masters who can compete with him. However, Qian Yu gave him a very dangerous feeling. As a warrior, Ling Dao naturally believed in his intuition. "Of course this prince doesn''t know such a small person as you, but someone wants your life!" As the prince of the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty and an elite of the younger generation, Qian Yu is naturally extremely proud. He didn''t pay attention to the warriors of the Sword God Great World at all, even though Ling Dao''s performance was amazing, he still thought he could easily kill Ling Dao. "Are you from the heavens?" Among the major forces, there is no dynasty, and of course there is no one who claims to be the prince. Just Qian Yu''s claim made Ling Dao suspicious. Coupled with the fact that the aura emanating from Qian Yu''s body is different from that of the warriors in the Sword God Great World, Ling Dao naturally had such doubts. Normally, warriors from the Sword God Great World couldn''t tell the difference between warriors from the heavenly realm, but Ling Dao was different, because Lingdao grew up in the heavenly realm in his previous life. The origin of the sword god world is incomplete, the rules are incomplete, and warriors of the same realm are not opponents in the heaven realm at all. After hearing Ling Dao''s question, Qian Yu was obviously surprised. He didn''t expect Ling Dao to be able to see his origin. So far, Ling Dao is the first to guess that he is from the heavens, and Qianyu''s previous opponents have no idea. Fortunately, being guessed by Ling Dao didn''t have any influence. "You will be a dead man soon, there is no need to ask so many questions!" Qian Yu didn''t have much interest in Ling Dao''s green lotus imprint. In a decisive battle with Ling Dao, what he wanted was Ling Dao''s life. He came from the heaven, he practiced the ancient imperial scriptures, he grew up in the heaven, and he was a level higher than Ling Dao. If he can''t even beat Ling Dao, then he might as well die. While speaking, Qian Yu had already taken out a spear and rushed towards Ling Dao. It is better to strike first, and then to suffer disaster. Even if he thinks that Ling Dao is far from his opponent, Qian Yu is not careless. Comparing talent alone, Gan Yu has to admit that he is not as good as Ling Dao. As long as Ling Dao is at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, he can defeat the power at the peak of the Tongtian Realm. If he is a martial artist in the heavens and can achieve such an achievement, Qian Yu can still accept it, and he will look the same as him. However, Ling Dao is just a warrior born and bred in the Sword God Great World, and it is really rare to be able to achieve this step. Qian Yu, who was born in the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty, even if he only has the Heaven-reaching Realm, his long spear is not a top-grade weapon, but a higher-level weapon. If Ling Dao used the Renwang Sword, he would definitely suffer a big loss. It is true that the Human King Sword was forged by Ling Dao himself, but it is only a top-quality sword after all. After guessing that Qianyu came from the heaven, Lingdao had no intention of using the Human King Sword, let alone the idea of ??using his bare hands. With his current tyrannical body, it is difficult to hurt him even with ordinary top-grade weapons. However, Qianyu''s spear can completely penetrate his flesh. The weapons that can be forged from any hard stone in the Heaven Realm are probably stronger than the weapons tempered by the thousand-year-old black iron in the Sword God Great World. Ling Dao still remembered that the sword he used when he was a child in his previous life was always a wooden sword. However, even wooden swords are stronger than middle-grade weapons in the Sword God Great World. "Who doesn''t know how to say big words, I want to see how you kill me!" Qian Yu didn''t use any martial arts, neither did Ling Dao, he just took out his Xiaoyao sword and attacked him. The tip of the spear and the tip of the sword collided brazenly, and the competition at this time was pure physical strength. Qianyu''s realm is higher than Lingdao''s, and he is also practicing the ancient emperor''s scriptures, so he naturally has enough confidence in his own strength. The warriors of the Sword God Great World, in the early stages of the Heaven-reaching Realm, looked like they had the power of a dozen flying dragons. But Qian Yu is different, he already has the power of thirty flying dragons, far surpassing the average warrior in the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm. It''s a pity that he didn''t know that Ling Dao''s physical strength was not only stronger than him, but also much stronger. Both Ling Dao and Qian Yu shook their arms, the Xiaoyao Sword and the spear shook, and then separated. Ling Dao was fine, but Qian Yu felt numb in his arms. If the long spear he used was a top-grade weapon, it might have been split into two by now. "My prince underestimated you, but you are still going to die!" If Ling Dao can be regained, Qian Yu will have an extra strong general under his command, but unfortunately Qian Yu knows it is impossible. What''s more, Ling Dao, the leader of the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty, ordered Ling Dao. If he dared to take Ling Dao in, it would definitely cause dissatisfaction with the leader of the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty. At that time, even if he is abolished, it is not impossible. In the competition of physical strength, Qianyu was completely at a disadvantage. No matter how you look at it, Qian Yu can''t believe that such a young man in front of him has several times his physical strength. Could it be that the warriors in the lower realms are not strong in martial arts and martial arts, so they only specialize in tempering their bodies? "The dragon shakes the world!" Since physical strength can''t take advantage, Qianyu naturally has to give full play to his own advantages. What he practiced was the ancient emperor''s scripture, and now using the ancient emperor''s scripture, and displaying the marksmanship of the Great Qing Holy Court, he would definitely be able to defeat Ling Dao, and even kill Ling Dao on the spot. As the prince of the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty, Qian Yu has naturally seen a real dragon. In order to practice the spear technique of the giant dragon shaking the world, he once practiced against Jiaolong. After all, he is only a martial artist in the sky-reaching realm, so he is naturally not qualified to be accompanied by a real dragon, and the dragon is much easier to find. In order to enhance the power of the giant dragon to shake the world, Qian Yu spent a lot of money to let the dragon bled, and then let his spear be bathed in dragon blood. In front of so many fighters, Gan Yu felt extremely ashamed when the first move fell short. What he has to do now is to defeat Ling Dao with lightning speed, so that all warriors can forget what happened before. With a dragon chant, the sound spread hundreds of miles away, and many warriors in the seven regions unconsciously looked at the arena where Ling Dao and Qian Yu were. It''s really hard to imagine that a master in the early stages of the Heaven-reaching Realm can unleash such a powerful shot. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it. "This shot is already able to compete against the strong in the early stages of the Heavenly Human Realm. What kind of young genius is he, who can cross a large realm to compete against opponents?" "There is a world of difference between the early stage of the Heavenly Realm and the powerhouse of the Heavenly Human Realm. Why does it seem that there is only one step away in front of him?" "That kid is amazing, if we are in the same realm as him, I''m afraid we will be stabbed to death by him!" A group of warriors in the seventh area spoke one after another, Qianyu''s strength exceeded their expectations. Just one shot is enough to make them look at Qianyu with admiration. Originally, he didn''t care about Qianyu''s great ability in the sky-reaching realm, but now he is interested. "His opponent is miserable. He is only at the peak of the Qiankun Realm. How can he be an opponent of such a peerless genius?" Ling Dao is younger than Qian Yu, and his realm is lower than Qian Yu. Coupled with the world-shaking power of the giant dragon, all warriors have already sentenced Ling Dao to death in their hearts. Especially the power of the Heaven-reaching Realm who had been refined by Ling Dao to remove the lotus imprint, was extremely excited. "Let you refine our lotus imprint, will you be punished now?" "It doesn''t matter how strong your physical body is, aren''t you going to die in the ring?" "We just lost the lotus imprint, and we can still cultivate it in the future, but you lost your life, and you will never recover!" All conversations are completed in a very short period of time. When Qian Yu raised his spear, those warriors felt a great pressure. Now he has stabbed out his spear, like a giant dragon, charging towards Ling Dao. It was obviously just a long spear, but it gave people a feeling of weight. Obviously it was just a single shot, but it gave people the feeling of a giant dragon colliding. It''s obviously just a master in the early stages of the Heaven-reaching Realm who is using spear skills, but it makes people feel like a strong man in the Heaven-Human Realm. "One shot kills you, no pressure!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 144 Qian Yu, who came from heaven, was born in the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty. He practiced the ancient emperor''s scriptures, and now he is displaying the unique knowledge of the giant dragon shaking the world. (Not to mention dealing with a peak warrior in the universe realm, even if it is a strong man in the early stage of the heaven and man realm, there is a high possibility that he will be stabbed to death by him. Among the seven major regions, all warriors who noticed the movement here were not optimistic about Lingdao. A martial artist who can possess the combat power in the early stage of Heavenly Realm is already a peerless genius. Ling Dao is lower than Qianyu''s realm. No matter how you look at it, it is impossible to be Qianyu''s opponent. However, when Ling Dao was holding the Xiaoyao Sword, his aura changed drastically. Even those who were not optimistic about him originally had a hint of expectation in their eyes. At this time, Ling Dao was like a huge sword reaching to the sky, showing its sharpness, and the sword pierced the void. "The Sword of Great Kassapa!" At the beginning, Ling Dao obtained the three human-grade swordsmanship in the Palace of Conferring the King, and all he used before was the White Tiger Killing Sword. In terms of murderous aura, the White Tiger Killing Sword is obviously stronger than the other two character swordsmanship, and it is also the best to practice. The Great Kassapa''s Sword is the most difficult to cultivate among the three human-grade swordsmanship. Generally speaking, the most difficult swordsmanship is the most mysterious. Ling Dao had practiced the Great Kasyapa Sword over and over again, and this time he finally used it. Qianyu''s giant dragon is very powerful, if he doesn''t use the extremely powerful swordsmanship, Ling Dao will definitely be defeated by Qianyu. Lu Dongbin founded the Quanzhen Sect and is the leader of the Quanzhen Sect. The Buddha founded Buddhism and is the leader of Buddhism, known as Sakyamuni the Great. According to legend, the Buddha had ten disciples, one of whom was named Mo Ke Jiaye. Although the Great Kassapa''s sword is just a human swordsmanship, it is related to Mo Ke Kassapa. You must know that after the Buddha''s Nirvana, Mo Ke Kassapa inherited the position of leader. Being able to become the leader of a sect, Mo Ke Kassapa is naturally not comparable to ordinary people. Even the swordsmanship he created when he was young has extraordinary power. Of course, Ling Dao didn''t know so much, he just needed to understand that the Great Kasyapa Sword could help him deal with Qian Yu. The Xiaoyao Sword seemed to become a hundred times bigger in an instant. As Ling Dao slashed out with his sword, the sound of chanting sutras resounded in the field. Speaking of the Great Kasyapa Sword, it is estimated that not many people know about it. However, when it comes to the Moke Kassapa sword, all Buddhist disciples know it very well. Moke Kasyapa never became an emperor in his life, but the Moke Kassapa sword he created is the real imperial martial art. Being able to create an imperial martial art with the realm of a Taoist monarch, Mo Ke Kaye''s aptitude can be seen. As the embryonic form of the Moke Kasyapa Sword, the Great Kasyapa Sword is much more valuable than other character martial arts, even if hundreds of character martial arts are combined, it cannot compare to the Great Kassapa Sword. Even Ling Dao himself did not expect that the Great Kasyapa Sword obtained in the Palace of Conferring the King would have such a history. In the end, he didn''t take the three swordsmanship skills of Fengwangdian into his heart at all, and he would give up these three swordsmanship skills when his realm was high enough. However, now that he has truly used the Great Kasyapa Sword, he has changed his view. Usually drills and actual combat are naturally different. Only by confronting others can Ling Dao understand the tyranny of Kasyapa''s sword. Buddha also has the angry-eyed Vajra, and Mo Ke Kasyapa can become the leader of a religion, so it is impossible for him to be a good old man. Especially when he was young, he used the Great Kasyapa Sword and killed many people. Until he became a Bodhisattva, Mo Ke Kassapa rarely killed, and generally converted his opponents to Buddhism. Now, when the Xiaoyao sword hit the spear, a lot of sparks burst out immediately. Ling Dao''s whole body burst out with strength, even if a real giant dragon bumped into him, he would not be afraid. He used a sword, but his physical strength was too terrifying, especially after the Xiaoyao Sword became a hundred times bigger, it was like a mountain of swords smashed past. "boom" The violent collision caused the entire arena to shake, even though the ground of the arena was extremely solid, cracks appeared at this time. Fortunately, the ground of the arena can repair itself, and it won''t be long before it can return to its original state. Qianyu, as the name suggests, the source he grasps is the source of void. Therefore, even though his strength was not as good as Ling Dao''s, and even now he was suppressed at a disadvantage, his expression did not change at all. Just when others thought that Qian Yu was going to fight Ling Dao to the death, the spear suddenly disappeared, and even Qian Yu disappeared in front of Ling Dao. "Where are people?" Just when the other warriors were wondering, Qian Yu had already appeared behind Ling Dao with a spear in his hand. It is still the giant dragon that shakes the world, but it is more powerful than before. Qian Yu, who has mastered the origin of the void, will be an extremely difficult existence once he gets serious. The spear pierced through Ling Dao''s body, but the smile on Qian Yu''s face suddenly froze. There was no scene of blood splattering, nor any screams, what he penetrated was just an afterimage. At this moment, Qian Yu suddenly felt the hairs all over his body stood on end, and a strong sense of crisis enveloped his heart. "Do you think that you are the only one who has grasped the origin of the void?" Ling Dao''s figure suddenly appeared above Qian Yu''s head, and then the Xiaoyao Sword stabbed down violently. His movements are so fast that even Qian Yu, who has experienced many battles, can only block with his spear in a hurry. This time, Ling Dao didn''t use the Great Kassapa''s Sword, because the Great Kassapa''s sword was too noisy. What he used was the Heavenly Sword Style created by himself. Compared with the Heavenly Sword Style, the proficiency of Da Kassapa''s sword was several grades lower. The more proficient the sword technique, the faster Lingdao can cast it, not to mention that the Heavenly Sword Style has absorbed the essence of Thunder Aurora, and it has almost reached his current peak. "poof" The Xiaoyao sword did not collide with the spear, but went over the spear and pierced Qian Yu''s shoulder. Gan Yu snorted, then gritted his teeth and abandoned his right arm. If he is reluctant to part with his right arm, the rhythm of the next battle will be completely controlled by Ling Dao, and he will definitely die by then. A right arm flew out, Ling Dao didn''t care, but Qian Yu grabbed his right arm at the fastest speed. The right arm had been broken before, and it was completely separated from Qianyu''s body. If he were in the Sword God Great World, Qian Yu would have lost his right arm. However, before Qian Yu came down, he brought a large amount of holy medicine for healing. It is not so difficult to pick up a broken arm. However, within a short period of time, Qianyu''s right arm was no longer suitable for fighting. If he didn''t use his right arm, his long spear would not be able to exert its strongest power at all, and even his combat power would drop a lot. "You won, this time I will admit defeat, and the lotus mark will be given to you for refining." Qian Yu has no intention of continuing to fight, because he knows that if he continues to fight, he will definitely lose. Previously, he wanted to kill Ling Dao, so Ling Dao would definitely not let him go. It was really not worth using those trump cards for Ling Dao. After all, his main purpose of coming down was to compete for one of the top ten magic weapons of the ancient times. "Since you can guess my origin, you must understand that if you push me, you must be the one who dies." In order for Qianyu to get one of the top ten magic soldiers in the ancient times, the Lord of the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty must have given him a lot of good things. He wasn''t trying to scare Ling Dao, he could give up the cyan lotus mark, but if Ling Dao made further progress and wanted to kill him, he would definitely use those hole cards. "With no injustice or hatred, why should I kill you? All I want is the lotus mark!" Ling Dao walked to Qianyu''s side, and pressed his right hand on Qianyu''s eyebrows. Others may think that Qian Yu is bluffing, but Ling Dao is not like that at all. The geniuses of the great powers in the heavens came down to compete for one of the top ten magical weapons of the ancient times. There must be a lot of trump cards. It is better not to fight desperately. After absorbing Qian Yu''s lotus imprint, Ling Dao stepped off the ring. Now that he has shown such tyrannical combat power, few people are willing to spend spirit stones to challenge him. The most important thing is that Jiao Wu knows how powerful Ling Dao is, if he arranges an opponent for Ling Dao who is a strong man in the heavenly realm, it will be a big trouble after all. "creak creak" Qian Yu looked at Ling Dao''s back and clenched his fist tightly. It is already extremely embarrassing to lose at the hands of a warrior from the lower realm. What''s more, this lower realm warrior is younger than him, and even his realm is lower than him. If he hadn''t always remembered that he came down to compete for one of the top ten magic soldiers of the ancient times, he might have used his hole cards to take Ling Dao''s life before. "I will definitely avenge this revenge, just wait!" There are so many strong men in the younger generation of the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty, so Qian Yu can naturally be sent down, and naturally has his own merits. His realm is extremely solid, it can be said that he has been struggling to suppress it. Otherwise, at his age, he would have already become a strong man beyond the realm of heaven and man. The choice to let him down was not only because of his good talent, but also because he was able to elevate himself to the realm of heaven and man in a short period of time. Sending down a Heavenly Human Realm expert would cost more than sending down a Heavenly Realm Martial Artist. Qian Yu in the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm is not Ling Dao''s opponent, so he can wait for himself to be promoted to the middle stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, or the late stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, or even the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, and then kill Ling Dao. He believed that Ling Dao''s speed of raising his realm must be far behind him. What Qian Yu was thinking, Ling Dao naturally didn''t know, in order to advance his lotus imprint faster, Ling Dao returned to the second area again. Strong combat power does not mean physical tyranny, not to mention that the opponent is arranged by Jiao Wu, and the fighters in the second area have no right to choose. "Since your fighting power is so strong, then I will choose a physically strong opponent for you!" Jiao Wu saw all the battle between Ling Dao and Qian Yu. Therefore, the opponent that Jiao Wu arranges for Ling Dao now is a powerful physicist at the peak of the Heavenly Realm. The most important thing is that this physicist at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm has won seventy-eight games in a row, and he is a pervert with a strong body! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 145 "I''ve already inquired about it in the arena on the seventh floor. The boy Ling Dao won nine consecutive victories there, and then he went to the sixth floor." "That kid cultivated the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra too fast. If we had his speed back then, we would definitely have stayed in the Heavenly Sword Jedi for a few more years, and our current achievements must be much farther than today." "Don''t be wordy, let''s go to the sixth floor as soon as possible. That kid has great ambitions, and he will definitely go directly to the martial arts field on the sixth floor." The three Supreme Elders in the underworld were the first to discover the traces of Ling Dao, and naturally they were also the first to find the arena on the seventh floor. The twenty-four Supreme Elders gave Jiao seven to five hundred top-quality spirit stones, and finally found out Regarding Ling Dao''s whereabouts, there are many fighters in the arena on the seventh floor, but they may not have cared about a young fighter like Ling Dao, so it is most reliable to ask Jiao Qi. Five hundred top-grade spirit stones are naturally a drop in the bucket for the Supreme Elder of the underworld. The value of Ling Dao is naturally far more than five hundred top-grade spirit stones. Learning, for the underworld, has a great effect. Today''s Jifu has not become the strongest force in the central main territory, otherwise they don''t need to care about Tianfu at all. However, Lingdao is an opportunity for them. Xiaoyao Wang can have such a powerful strength, and he must practice with him. related. As Ling Dao is the only son of King Xiaoyao, they will not believe that King Xiaoyao did not teach Ling Dao powerful skills. It is very difficult to deal with King Xiaoyao. The best choice is to attack Ling Dao What''s more, King Xiaoyao has probably left the Sword God Great World now, even if they want to attack King Xiaoyao, they have no chance. The celestial-human realm experts from other forces have more or less got some clues, but they are not as fast as the celestial-human realm experts from the underworld. That is, you can catch up to the arena on the fifth floor. After all, Lingdao also won eight games in a row on the sixth floor. "How could it be so fast, he has already left the sixth floor." At the Qingfeng Auction, Ling Dao took pictures of Xian Linglong, who was later rescued by Xiaoyao Wang. The three elders in the underworld knew what happened at that time. Of course they also understood that Ling Dao entered the Heavenly Sword Jedi. The time is short, but according to the information they got, Ling Dao has clearly condensed the green lotus mark. Such a fast speed, if those warriors who have worked so hard to condense the green lotus mark know, I am afraid they would like to be killed. At the same time, they have not even condensed the red lotus mark, but Ling Dao has already condensed the green lotus mark. The lotus imprint is simply not the same. "Chasing, chasing quickly, if you delay any longer, who knows how far that kid will improve." The Seventeenth Empress frowned, Ling Dao''s evildoer was beyond his expectations, fortunately I heard that when Ling Dao broke through the universe, he did not experience the baptism of starlight, otherwise it would be really troublesome, if three to five years In the end, Ling Dao broke through to the Heaven-Man Realm, and they would be no match at all. At this time, Ling Dao had already defeated the ninth opponent in the martial arts arena on the fifth floor. Jiao Wu was much better than Jiao Liu and Jiao Qi. After the cyan lotus imprint, the lotus imprint on the center of his eyebrows finally underwent a qualitative change, and he advanced to the cyan lotus imprint in one fell swoop. "Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, and purple. My lotus imprint can be considered to have advanced to the fifth step. Next, I will go to the fourth floor, hoping to condense the blue lotus imprint as soon as possible." Having condensed the blue lotus mark, Ling Dao naturally didn''t intend to stay in the arena on the fifth floor. However, as soon as he stepped off the arena, Jiao Wu stopped him. Ling Dao''s impression of Jiao Wu was still That''s right, so I looked at Jiao Wu suspiciously. "I don''t know if the senior stopped me, what can I advise you?" A young man with such a monstrous talent can still be so humble, which naturally makes Jiao Wu extremely satisfied. Jiao Wu has seen many young geniuses, most of them have their nostrils upturned, and he can''t wait to tell everyone that I am a peerless genius. "The rules on the fourth floor are different from those on the fifth, sixth, and seventh floors. You can only condense the blue lotus mark now. Even if you are unlucky, you can still condense the blue lotus mark after a hundred consecutive victories. One hundred top-quality spirit stones for one competition, one hundred competitions, only 10,000 top-quality spirit stones, but when you reach the fourth floor, you spend more top-quality spirit stones than this. The fifth, sixth, and seventh floors are all treated equally no matter what level of lotus imprint you have, but the fourth floor is different. If you have the blue lotus imprint, then you only need to pay for a competition. Five hundred top-grade spirit stones are only enough. If you only need ten competitions, then five thousand top-grade spirit stones are enough, but you don''t have the blue lotus mark. However, you only have the cyan lotus imprint, so the price is much higher. If you want Jiao Si to arrange a competition for you, I am afraid that one game will cost 2,000 top-quality spirit stones. After ten rounds, that is 20,000 top-quality spirit stones. Shi, it is more expensive than a hundred competitions here, not to mention, there are so many masters in the arena on the fourth floor, you are very likely to fail, and then you have to start all over again. " The Heavenly Sword Jedi is divided into nine floors. The fifth floor is connected to the fourth floor. However, there is a big difference between the outer five floors and the inner four floors. Being in the Heavenly Sword Jedi and having the lotus imprint can not only improve the cultivation speed, but also the martial artist can You can use the power of the holy lotus to enhance your own combat power. The higher the rank of the lotus imprint, the stronger the boost to warriors. If the difference between the lotus imprints is only one level, the difference is not that big. Although the lotus imprint is also one level different, it has a huge difference in the improvement of warriors. Jiaoqi, Jiaoliu, and Jiaowu have high aptitude and can fight across borders. However, even so, with their strength, it is difficult to guard an arena. The reason why they have been able to guard until today is mainly because of the eyebrows. blue lotus imprint. For example, if there is a strong person in the Heavenly Human Realm who is about the same strength as them, but the lotus mark is not as advanced as theirs, then they will not be their opponents at all, because their eyebrows are not ordinary lotus marks, but blue lotus marks . That is to say, warriors who can move on the fourth floor are extremely powerful. Ling Dao can defeat the peak power of the Heaven-reaching Realm with the imprint of the blue lotus flower, but he cannot defeat the power of the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm with the mark of the blue lotus flower. The color lotus mark has too much bonus to warriors. "Thank you senior for your kindness, but it''s a pity that time waits for no one, this junior still wants to go to the fourth floor arena." Ling Dao''s insistence made Jiao Wu''s face turn cold, and then, Jiao Wu''s body exuded a great coercion, even Ling Dao felt a sharp pain between his brows, his own strength, They all seemed to be suppressed. "Did you feel it? I just activated the blue lotus imprint, and I can suppress you. If you and I fight, killing you will be effortless." From the red lotus mark to the cyan lotus mark, it is impossible to actively activate it. It can only be activated at the level of the blue lotus mark. Jiao Wu''s words made Ling Dao silent. Ling Dao never thought that the cyan lotus mark and the blue lotus mark The difference in the blue lotus imprint is so big. The arena on the seventh floor, the sixth floor and the fifth floor were all too smooth for Ling Dao. Therefore, although he knew that the lotus mark had an impact on warriors, he thought it had little effect, but Only now did he understand that the lotus imprint had an astonishingly large impact on warriors in the middle and late stages. "Think about it, if you stay in the arena on the fifth floor, the speed at which you can condense the blue lotus mark will indeed be much slower, but the success rate is very high. If you go to the arena on the fourth floor, it will be very It may be refined by others to lose the lotus imprint." While Jiao Wu was talking with Ling Dao, the three Supreme Elders of the underworld had already rushed over from afar. They didn''t stop at other places, but went straight to the arena. They already understood that Ling Dao Specially relying on refining other people''s lotus imprints to improve their own lotus imprints. In doing so, the rank of the lotus imprint must be improved very quickly, but other warriors are not as powerful as Ling Dao, and they can win again and again. Tiger, fortunately he succeeded. "Look, isn''t that kid Ling Dao? He should have just arrived at the arena on the fifth floor and is about to participate in the competition." The Twenty-Fourth Grand Priest of the underworld has extremely sharp eyesight, and he saw Ling Dao standing beside Jiao Wu from a distance. In the direction he pointed, Ling Dao could be seen from a distance. "That''s right, it''s really that kid, we finally found him." Ever since they entered the Heavenly Sword Jedi, they have been looking for Ling Dao. The task given to them by the Palace Master is to take down Ling Dao and bring Ling Dao back to the Underworld. They rushed to the arena on the fifth floor in a hurry, and finally It is the goal. "Heaven pays off, our hard work is not in vain. It seems that we are the first to find Lingdao, so Lingdao must belong to our underworld." The Thirteenth Taishang said with great confidence that as a strong man in the late stage of the Celestial Realm and with the green lotus mark, no matter how you look at it, Ling Dao cannot be his opponent. He has been to the Heavenly Sword Jedi, so he naturally understands the Heavenly Sword Jedi According to the rules, as long as he gives Jiao Wu enough top-grade spirit stones, he can challenge Ling Dao by name. "Haha, let''s go, let''s go there now, no matter what, we have to give that kid a surprise." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 146 The three Supreme Elders of the Underworld came together, and it was not difficult at all to capture a warrior at the peak of the Universe Realm, especially the Thirteenth Supreme, who was already a late-stage Heavenly Human Realm expert, even if the Lotus Seal was one level lower than Ling Dao , just the green lotus imprint can completely defeat Ling Dao. Their status in the underworld is not considered low. It is not a big deal to take out 10,000 or 20,000 top-quality spirit stones to challenge Ling Dao. Dao challenged Ling Dao, but Ling Dao couldn''t refuse. In the arena on the fifth floor, Jiao Wu has the final say on everything. As long as Jiao Wu arranges for them, Ling Dao will definitely not be able to escape. Both the Seventeenth Supreme and the Twenty-fourth Supreme Leader have higher realms. "You are Ling Dao." The twenty-fourth grand master walked up to Ling Dao, and said with a sneer, even if he had never met the three grand elders of the underworld, Ling Dao knew that the comers were not good, and the three heavenly and human realm powerhouses came together. If not, he is not an opponent at all, after all, his current realm is too low. "You probably don''t know us, but it doesn''t matter, we will take you down soon and bring you back to the underworld." The Seventeenth Supreme Elder did not beat around the bush, but stated his purpose straight to the point. The three Supreme Elders had already occupied a position, surrounded Ling Dao in the middle, and did not give Ling Dao the slightest chance to escape. Ling Dao couldn''t let Ling Dao escape after working so hard to track him down. "The fifth floor arena should challenge one hundred spirit stones at a time. If you specify to challenge an opponent, I don''t know how much it will cost." The Thirteenth Empress didn''t talk nonsense with Ling Dao, but asked Jiao Wu directly, as long as he made a move himself, no matter what means Ling Dao used, he couldn''t be his opponent. In terms of talent, he was definitely far inferior to Ling Dao, However, he has lived for more than three hundred years, so naturally he did not live in vain. "You only have the green lotus mark. If you designate an opponent to challenge, you must give me 20,000 top-grade spirit stones." If it was outside, Jiaowu would definitely give the Thirteenth Grandfather a face. The Thirteenth Grandfather is the elder of the underworld and a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. He is in the same realm as Jiaowu. However, in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, Jiao Wu has full confidence in defeating the Thirteenth Empress. Since the Thirteenth Empress is not polite to him, he naturally doesn''t need to respect the Thirteenth Empress. "Okay, I''ll hand over 20,000 top-grade spirit stones." After taking out 20,000 pieces of top-grade spirit stones and handing them over to Jiao Wu, the Thirteenth Empress walked up to the ring in the seventh area. Although the Thirteenth Empress only had the green lotus mark, he understood that the first The five-story martial arts arena is well-regulated. "Now, I''m going to challenge him." The Thirteenth Empress sneered, and then pointed at Ling Dao who was beside Jiao Wu. The Seventeenth Empress and the Twenty-fourth Empress also laughed. I didn''t expect that this trip to the Heavenly Sword Jedi would go so smoothly. Others Compared with them, the heavenly-human realm powerhouses of the fifth-rank forces are still a step behind. "Boy, go up, the rules of the arena on the fifth floor cannot be broken, otherwise, Jiao Wu will not let you go, haha..." "Don''t be afraid, young man, in fact, the old man admires you very much, don''t worry, we won''t kill you now, at least you can survive for a while..." Ling Dao didn''t pay attention to the cynicism of the seventeenth and twenty-fourth empresses. What Lingdao thought about now was why the elders of the underworld would chase him and arrest him. King Xiaoyao once said that he was not allowed to Warriors who surpassed him by a whole realm attacked him. "Could it be that the matter of my father''s departure from the Sword God Great World has already been known to all the major forces." In just an instant, Ling Dao thought of the problem. The last time outside Qingfeng City, an incarnation of King Xiaoyao made a move, which must have exposed his feet. After all, the main central territory is the territory of the major forces. King Xiaoyao can You can fool them for a while, but you can''t fool them forever. If King Xiaoyao didn''t show up all the time, he might be able to lie to them for a longer period of time. Unfortunately, the last time King Xiaoyao''s bluff was finally seen through, it''s just that King Xiaoyao was too powerful at that time. No one wants to think seriously, after all, life matters. "With my current combat strength, it is impossible to defeat the warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. Could it be said that today is really doomed?" King Xiaoyao only left one incarnation, and after helping Ling Dao once, it disappeared completely. All future things depend on Ling Dao himself. In three to five years, he would definitely be able to instantly kill the thirteen princes of the underworld, no, even one or two years would be enough. "The rules of the arena are only allowed to challenge warriors who are in the arena. I''m sorry, his competition in the arena on the fifth floor has ended. You can''t challenge him. Change to someone else." Just when Ling Dao was having a headache, Jiao Wu spoke calmly. Ling Dao glanced at Jiao Wu gratefully. He didn''t expect Jiao Wu to help him at this time. He was leaving the arena on the fifth floor before. Remind him kindly, and also tell him that staying in the arena on the fifth floor is better than going to the arena on the fourth floor. Now that the thirteen elders of the underworld are going to challenge Ling Dao, Jiao Wu immediately said that Ling Dao''s competition in the arena on the fifth floor is over, naturally it is to protect Ling Dao. Not happy, secondly, Jiaowu appreciates Ling Dao, so he is willing to help Ling Dao once. "What are you talking about, he is clearly still the blue lotus mark, how could the competition end, do you think we are blind?" The Thirteenth Taishang on the ring snorted coldly, obviously very dissatisfied with Jiao Wu''s statement, if it wasn''t for Jiao Wu''s strength, he might have already attacked Jiao Wu, if it was outside, a warrior in the late stage of Heavenly Human Realm would dare to fight him like this Speaking, I''m afraid he will kill him on the spot. It''s a pity, now that he is in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, the Thirteenth Taishang knows that he is not the opponent of Jiao Wu, not to mention who is better in aptitude between the two, the addition of the blue lotus mark to the warrior alone makes Jiao Wu win ten The third prince, therefore, although the thirteenth prince dared to question Jiao Wu, he did not dare to fight Jiao Wu. "He was originally a green lotus mark. In my arena, after defeating opponents one by one, he condensed the blue lotus mark. Now he came to me just to tell me that he is going to the fourth floor to fight. field, and I have agreed." The reason why Jiao Wu said this was not to explain it to the Thirteenth Empress, but to explain it to all the warriors who followed the news here. As the person in charge of the fifth floor arena, Jiao Wu naturally had to follow the rules After all, there are not a few warriors who secretly covet this position. It would be bad if others caught him. "Little guy, after going to the fourth floor, I advise you to retreat for a while. The arena on the fourth floor is like a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den to you. Don''t be too impatient." This sentence was transmitted to Ling Dao by Jiao Wu, so it is impossible for other people to hear it. Jiao Wu didn''t know Ling Dao before, but now he can help Ling Dao at a critical moment, Ling Dao is naturally very grateful, dripping water This kindness should be repaid by the spring, and Ling Dao can only remember this kindness in his heart now. "Also, even if I am the person in charge of the arena on the fifth floor, I can''t trample on the rules. I can only help you stop that warrior in the late stage of the Celestial Realm. The remaining two warriors in the Celestial Realm can only be relied on by yourself." Cope with it." The thirteenth prince has already entered the ring, and Jiaowu has a way to keep him. The seventeenth prince and the twenty-fourth prince did not hand in the best spirit stones, nor did they choose to go to the ring. Lingdao now wants to leave the fifth floor , will naturally be blocked by the Seventeenth Taishao and the Twenty-fourth Taishang. "Thank you, senior." Ling Dao also transmitted the sound in secret, then took a deep breath, and stepped away from the arena on the fifth floor. Even without the Thirteenth Supreme, the remaining two Supreme Elders were not something he could deal with. The Seventh Supreme Master is at least a mid-stage warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm, higher than him by a whole big realm plus two small realms. Now that he has decided to leave, Ling Dao naturally will not hesitate at all, and immediately disappears in front of the eyes of all the warriors at the fastest speed. Chance, if he also has the blue lotus mark, he has a chance to defeat the Seventeenth Empress. "Where to go." The Thirteenth Empress was the first to react, and then stepped forward, chasing after Ling Dao. He found Ling Dao with great difficulty, and seeing that Ling Dao was about to be taken down by him, he had an own goal. To keep him from getting angry, the seventeenth and twenty-fourth empresses were already dumbfounded, and they only reacted after hearing the roar of the thirteenth empress. "Little guy, I hope you can escape this crisis safely. I haven''t been out of the Heavenly Sword Jedi for many years, and I don''t know what happened to my descendants." Jiao Wu looked at Ling Dao''s back and sighed silently. The battle between Ling Dao and Qian Yu made him understand that Ling Dao might already have the ability to compete against the warriors in the early stages of the Heavenly Human Realm. Although dangerous, but Ling Dao is not without the possibility of escape. "Bastard, what do you think is my fifth-floor arena? You can come and leave whenever you want." Seeing that the thirteenth empress was about to leave the ring, Jiao Wu let out a loud shout, and the blue lotus imprint on the center of Jiao Wu''s eyebrows suddenly burst into an incomparably brilliant light, whether it was the thirteenth empress or the seventeenth empress or It was the twenty-four empresses, all of whom were suppressed. The rules of the arena cannot be broken. Now Jiao Wu is taking advantage of the time he is dealing with the Thirteenth Empress to deliberately create chaos and delay Ling Dao''s time. He can''t directly deal with the Seventeenth Empress and the Twenty-fourth Empress. Create a little trouble, and no problem. "I am the Supreme Elder of the underworld, how dare you stop me." Seeing that Ling Dao was getting farther and farther away from him, the Thirteenth Empress was naturally in a hurry. At this time, the Thirteenth Empress would not care whether Jiao Wu was the person in charge of the arena, but swung his fists, and Jiao Wu Fight together. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 147 "My chassis is up to me, what''s wrong with stopping you, if you dare to break the rules, I can still beat you." The Thirteenth Grand Priest has no respect for Jiao Wu, and now he is going to forcibly leave the ring to pursue Ling Dao, which naturally angered Jiao Wu, yes, Jiao Wu is indeed not from any big force, the Thirteenth Grand Priest is the elder of the underworld It is indeed a noble status, but unfortunately this is not the central main territory, but the Heavenly Sword Jedi. Before Jiao Wu suppressed Ling Dao, he did not fully arouse the power of the blue lotus imprint. Whether it is the Seventh Taishao or the Twenty-Fourth Taishang, their faces changed slightly, especially the Thirteenth Taishang, who was the brunt, felt the strongest suppression. The power of the holy lotus that Jiao Wu can mobilize is too huge. His own strength is probably stronger than that of the Thirteenth Supreme. Coupled with the advantage of the blue lotus mark, the Thirteenth Supreme is not his at all. Opponent, he squeezed the seal with both hands, and a huge lotus flower appeared in the field. The blue lotus seemed to be able to suppress the heroes, and it slammed towards the Thirteenth Grand Priest. Jiaowu didn''t intend to use the original power at all. Only the power of the holy lotus could defeat the Thirteenth Grand Priest. This is the blue lotus. The power of the color lotus mark is, of course, also because he is in the same realm as the Thirteenth Grandmaster. If he only has the Qiankun realm, even with the blue lotus mark, he cannot be the opponent of the Thirteenth Grandmaster. "court death." The cold light in the eyes of the Thirteenth Empress soared, and her fists hit the huge blue lotus fiercely. After only a moment, the Thirteenth Empress screamed, her fists were stained with blood, her figure fell backwards, and her face was full of blood. Looking at Jiao Wu in the distance in horror, he smashed the blue lotus, but Jiao Wu didn''t suffer any backlash, but he himself suffered serious trauma. "Let''s see who is courting death." In the first confrontation, Jiao Wu had the absolute upper hand, and then he used his unique skills to kill the Thirteenth Taishang. Even the warriors can''t solve it, so where should he put his face. "The Great Destruction of the Five Elements." Jiao Wu mastered the origin of the five elements, and his unique knowledge is naturally related to the origin of the five elements. In front of him, five giant hammers suddenly appeared, and each giant hammer was condensed from the origin of the five elements. But smashing a mountain with five giant hammers falling down at the same time is naturally extremely terrifying. What''s more, in order to enhance the power of the Great Destruction of the Five Elements, Jiao Wu also mobilized a lot of the power of the holy lotus. The giant hammer that originally shone with five-color light was covered by blue light. I have said that the blue lotus imprint is powerful, and this is the first time I have personally experienced it. "Shoot together, or he will be in danger." The Seventeenth Empress and the Twenty-fourth Empress looked at each other, and they both took out their weapons one after another, preparing to fight Jiao Wu. It seemed that the Thirteenth Empress could not be Jiao Wu''s opponent. If they didn''t help, the Thirteenth Empress would They could only be defeated by Jiao Wu, but before they rushed over, they were stopped by the Thirteenth Empress. "Don''t worry about me, hurry up and chase Ling Dao, hurry up." Since the Thirteenth Grand Priest is not the opponent of Jiaowu, even if the Seventeenth Taishao and the Twenty-fourth Grandmaster are added, there is no chance of winning. It''s only in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and the Twenty-Four Grandmasters are only in the early stage of the Celestial Human Realm. The two of them combined are not as good as half the Thirteenth Grandmaster. The thirteenth prince is not a fool, so he can tell that Jiaowu intends to protect Ling Dao on purpose. If the Seventeenth Taishao and the Twenty-fourth Taishang take action against Jiaowu first, then Jiaowu will have a reason to deal with them , when the time comes, the three elders will all be stopped by Jiao Wu. "Okay, then take care of yourself." The twenty-fourth prince and the seventeenth prince looked at each other, and they also understood the meaning of the thirteenth prince. Their main task in coming to the Heavenly Sword Jedi was to capture Ling Dao. Now that Ling Dao had run away, they naturally could no longer It''s a waste of time, and even if the two of them go up together, they can''t do anything to Jiaowu. "Boom" At this time, the five giant hammers had all been smashed on the body of the Thirteen Taishang. Even if the Thirteenth Taishang had been prepared for a long time and had already displayed the most powerful defensive martial arts, he was smashed into the ground hard. In the middle, no matter how solid the ground of the arena was, it couldn''t withstand such a fierce attack, and dense cracks spread all over the arena. "too strong." Both the Seventeenth Empress and the Twenty-fourth Empress were shocked by Jiao Wu''s strength. Fortunately, they didn''t have to fight Jiao Wu to death. They were a little hesitant at first, but now they became extremely decisive. They knew very well that Jiao Wu is much better than them, and they are not on the same level at all. "puff" The thirteen princes of the underworld crawled out of the deep pit, coughing up blood continuously, and obviously suffered serious injuries. He has put away his previous arrogance, because he understands that the name of the underworld in the Heavenly Sword Jedi is useless at all. , Even if the underworld comes out in full force, it is impossible to destroy the Heavenly Sword Jedi. Trying to break the rules of the arena on the fifth floor, and fighting with Jiao Wu, it is naturally impossible for Jiao Wu to let the Thirteenth Empress go, and of course, he will not kill the Thirteenth Empress. If the Thirteenth Taishang was not beaten to death, what was his majesty? "Little guy, I can only help you so much, and then it''s up to you." Looking at the backs of the 17th and 24th Empresses, Jiao Wu secretly underestimated, and then made another attack, hitting the 13th Empress, even if the 13th Empress was injured, Jiao Wu would have nothing to do. Soft hands, he must let the other fighters in the arena on the fifth floor see how powerful he is. "Damn, that kid ran too fast, I don''t know which direction he ran." After the twenty-fourth prince and the seventeenth prince rushed out of the arena on the fifth floor, they were dumbfounded, because Ling Dao had already disappeared, and the fifth floor of Tianjian Jedi occupies a huge area. If they ran around , It is impossible to find Ling Dao. If they knew this, they shouldn''t waste time in the arena. "You two, as long as you walk in this direction, you will be able to find the kid you want to kill." Qian Yu, who had already condensed the imprint of the red lotus, walked not far from the two elders of the underworld and said that when he had the imprint of the blue lotus, he was no match for Ling Dao. Just because Shang Lingdao didn''t kill him doesn''t mean he won''t be killed in the future. Qian Yu, who was born in the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty, did not pay attention to the natives of the Sword God Great World at all. However, his blue lotus imprint was refined by Ling Dao. Naturally, he had to avenge such a great enmity. The three Supreme Elders of the Underworld If he wanted to chase and kill Ling Dao, Qianyu couldn''t help him at first, but now he can guide the way for the Seventeenth Taishao and the Twenty-fourth Taishang. "Boy, who are you and why are you telling us this." The Seventeenth Emperor is not Ling Dao, so naturally he can''t see the origin of Qianyu. Anyway, in their eyes, the great power in the early stage of Tongtian Realm is really not worth mentioning. They don''t know Qianyu, so naturally they can''t believe Qianyu casually. If they were played by Qianyu, it would be very difficult for them to catch Lingdao. "I fought with Ling Dao in the seventh area of ??the arena on the fifth floor, but he refined the blue lotus mark. Now, I only have the red lotus mark. Do you think I can''t hate Ling Dao?" Qian Yu pointed to the red lotus imprint on the center of his eyebrows, and his words were full of hatred. The Seventeenth and Twenty-fourth Supremes already believed in Qianyu a little. Da Neng has no guts to deceive them. "If you two are worried, I can go with you. If I can kill that kid, I will definitely be very happy." The seventeenth and twenty-fourth princes did not hesitate at all. Even when they nodded, Gan Yu said that they would chase Lingdao with them. What kind of waves can be found in their hands. "Okay, we will trust you just once, if you dare to lie to us, we will definitely make your life worse than death." After the twenty-fourth prince made a threat, he asked the seventeenth prince to take Qian Yu to chase Ling Dao together. The seventeenth prince was a little higher than the twenty-fourth prince, and his speed was naturally faster. Now let the seventeenth prince lead Qian Yu forward, and his speed is about the same as that of the twenty-fourth prince. "Even if you lend me ten guts, I won''t dare to lie to you." Qian Yu pretended to be sincere and fearful on the surface, but in his heart he looked down on the seventeenth and twenty-fourth empresses. The Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty was much more powerful than the Underworld, and warriors in the realm of heaven and man had no status in the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty. Well, if Qianyu hadn''t been a prince, with his strength, he would be nothing in the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty. If they pursue blindly, the seventeenth and twenty-fourth princes have no chance of catching up to Ling Dao. However, with Qian Yu''s guidance, the two warriors in the heavenly realm are already within a distance of Ling Dao with all their efforts. Getting closer and closer, one of them is in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and the other is in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, so they naturally have no problem dealing with Ling Dao. "Why are there two forks?" According to the direction of Ling Dao''s escape, he must be going to the fourth floor. However, in front of the seventeenth and twenty-fourth princes, there are two forked roads. If they chase the wrong way, it is impossible to catch Ling Dao , what they can do now is to split up. "You go that way, I''ll take this kid on this way, Lingdao is running really fast, and it''s likely to have reached the fourth floor now, these two fork roads should lead to the fourth floor, we temporarily Let¡¯s separate and join up on the fourth floor.¡± The Seventeenth Empress led Qianyu to choose one path, while the Twenty-Fourth Empress took another path. They all thought that Ling Dao was running for his life, but they didn''t know that Ling Dao had counterattacked after he found the fork in the road. Intend. "Of the three Supreme Elders in the Underworld, the one with the highest realm was stopped by Senior Jiao Wu. When the remaining two Supreme Elders reach the fork in the road, they will definitely split up. I just need to sit here and wait for the rabbit. Get rid of the elders." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 148 "If the Supreme Elder in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm comes, I will fight him. If I can beat him, I will fight, and if I can''t beat him, I will run away. If the Supreme Elder in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm comes, hehe..." Ling Dao sneered, with murderous intent in his eyes. If Jiaowu hadn''t helped him this time, he might have been taken down by the three Supreme Elders of the underworld. No matter how confident he was in himself, he knew that the current him could not be The opponent of the warriors in the late stage of Heaven and Human Realm. He will never be soft-hearted if he can kill the Elder Supreme of the Underworld. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know how strong the Seventeenth Supreme Elder of the Underworld is. Therefore, he made two plans, killing if he can, and turning into Kunpeng if he can''t. Escaping at the fastest speed, he has the cyan lotus imprint, so he finally has an advantage. Fortunately, his luck is good, there are two forked roads, the seventeenth wife chose differently from him, the twenty-fourth wife took the road he chose, Ling Dao had already laid an ambush halfway, waiting for the queen of the underworld The elder came, and when he found that only the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm came, he took out the Human King Sword. "If I meet Ling Dao, then I will press him first. If I can get enough benefits, maybe I can become the grand master of the underworld." The twenty-fourth prince also has his own ideas, and he is divided into two groups with the seventeenth prince. Whoever can win Lingdao first will get the greatest benefit. Although Lingdao must be handed over to the master of the underworld in the end, they It will definitely squeeze enough benefits from Ling Dao. "Sky Sword Style." Even though he had heard about Ling Dao''s evilness, the Twenty-Fourth Supreme Being, as a martial artist in the Heavenly Human Realm, never cared about Ling Dao at all. He never thought that Ling Dao would ambush him, let alone that Ling Dao would now He shot at him suddenly, when he saw the light of the sword light up, the Human King Sword was less than three feet away from his body. "not good." The strong sense of crisis made the hairs of the Twenty-Four Empress''s body explode. However, Ling Dao lay in ambush for a long time and prepared his sword, which was naturally extremely dangerous. If he was more cautious, he would not be so passive now. Unbelievable, in a hurry, the Twenty-Fourth Empress could only retreat crazily. "poof" If such a sneak attack did not hurt the Twenty-Fourth Taishang, then the lives of the two Ling Dao people would have been in vain. Although this sword did not kill the Twenty-Fourth Taishang, it was still on the twenty-fourth Taishang''s waist. , leaving a long sword wound, Ling Dao was not a killer, but he was serious about sneak attacking, and the twenty-fourth emperor also suffered a big loss. "Damn it, how dare you sneak attack Ben Taishang." The Twenty-Fourth Empress never thought that he would encounter Ling Dao''s sneak attack on the way. In his mind, Ling Dao must have run for his life in a panic. He wished he could grow two legs and run away. How could he attack him on the way? . However, the matter has already happened, even if the Twenty-Fourth Empress does not believe it, she has to accept the fact, especially after Ling Dao saw that he was injured, he had no intention of stopping at all, but swung the Human King Sword again and attacked him, It would not be an easy task for Ling Dao to kill him if the Twenty-Fourth Taishang was able to catch his breath. "What''s wrong with sneak attacking you, I''m going to kill you." Ling Dao didn''t choose to use other sword techniques, because he was extremely proficient in the Heavenly Sword Style, and he could use it in the shortest possible time. He stabbed one sword after another, even if the Twenty-Fourth Emperor had already prepared himself, he couldn''t stop it at all. Withstand the stormy attack. It''s not that the twenty-fourth prince is weak, but that he was attacked by Ling Dao first, and he was already injured. In addition, Ling Dao took the lead and made every step of the way. It was too difficult for the twenty-fourth prince to make a comeback. However, it was impossible for the Twenty-Fourth Empress to let Ling Dao slaughter him, but instead held a top-quality saber and fought with Ling Dao. The clash of swords and knives, the life-and-death duel between the peak warriors of the universe realm and the warriors of the early stage of the heaven-human realm, as the saying goes, if you defend for a long time, you will lose. The body of the twenty-four empress has already appeared one sword wound after another. Although Ling Dao looks a little Embarrassed, but so far, there is no injury at all. "Moving mountains and seas." The Twenty-Fourth Empress roared, and the two original stars in his body erupted with the strongest power. He mastered two original powers, one is the origin of earth, and the other is the origin of water. That is to form two terrifying sword glows. One stream of sword light turned into a phantom of a thousand-zhang mountain peak, and the other stream of sword light seemed to turn into a boundless ocean. Warriors in the early days of the Heavenly Human Realm went all out to attack, Ling Dao naturally did not dare to underestimate it. Fortunately, the twenty-four The Taishang was already wounded, and his fighting power had dropped a little bit. "The Sword of Great Kassapa." The Human King Sword slashed out, and in the void, there seemed to be a phantom of a monk, reciting the ancient Buddhist scriptures softly. It wasn''t long before Ling Dao practiced the Great Kasyapa Sword, and he was able to use the Great Kassapa Sword With such a level of cultivation, even Buddhist disciples would feel ashamed and ashamed when they saw it. "Boom" The gigantic sword slashed on the phantom of the thousand-zhang mountain peak, boulders shattered one by one, the whole sky seemed to be black, the giant sword slashed at the boundless ocean, the waves were raging, and the sea rolled, as if a tsunami was about to happen, violently The collision caused the ground within a radius of 100 meters to shatter inch by inch, and all the trees were reduced to dust. The top-quality saber crossed the Renwang sword and struck Ling Dao''s left shoulder. If Ling Dao wanted to dodge with all his heart, he might be able to dodge it. The Fourth Grand Priest will also avoid his Human King Sword, now that he trades injuries for injuries, the Twenty-Fourth Grand Priest naturally did not escape the attack of the Human King Sword. "So cruel." The twenty-fourth emperor was sure that Ling Dao would avoid it, so he used his saber so swiftly, but he never thought that Ling Dao had the advantage, and he would choose this way. Qiang, blood was splashing everywhere at this time. Ling Dao''s physical body can indeed match top-grade weapons, but that doesn''t mean top-grade weapons can''t hurt him. As long as the warrior using top-grade weapons is strong enough, he can naturally hurt him. Leaves can kill him. "puff" The best sword is for chopping, and the king sword is for stabbing. Lingdao adopted the method of exchanging injuries for injuries, so he can be sure that the twenty-fourth emperor is more seriously injured than him. A strong man in the early stage of the human realm, but his physical strength is not as strong as Ling Dao, so he was pierced through the body by the human king''s sword. Even if the Twenty-Fourth Empress avoided the fatal part, she was still severely injured. At this time, the Twenty-Fourth Empress did not think too much at all, and could only retreat at the fastest speed, wanting to make Wang Jian leave his body. The body, if Ling Dao uses the Renwang sword to sweep across, he can even cut him in half. "How can you be so tyrannical, a warrior at the peak of the universe realm? Could it be said that the bonus of the lotus mark to warriors is really that great?" Blood was bleeding from the corner of the Twenty-Fourth Taishang''s mouth, his face was pale, and he looked extremely weak. There were many wounds on his body before, but the sum of them was not as good as the sword just now. The Human King Sword pierced his body, at least reducing his combat power by a bit. Twenty percent, even if Ling Dao had a sneak attack, the Twenty-Fourth Empress had to admit that Ling Dao''s strength was beyond ordinary. "I don''t know if the bonus of the lotus mark is great, anyway, your combat power is indeed too bad." After searching the entire central main territory, I am afraid that there are not many warriors at the peak of the universe realm who are qualified to say such things to the warriors at the early stage of the heavenly realm. Provoked the strong in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. "I really didn''t expect that you would sneak up on me here..." Before the twenty-four empress had finished speaking, his eyes burst into light. The reason why he stopped talking to Ling Dao was not to rest, but to paralyze Ling Dao, and then use his willpower to attack Ling Dao, his body As a strong man in the early stages of the Heavenly Human Realm, he has mastered the five levels of will. Just using the power of will to attack can severely damage the peak warriors of the Qiankun Realm. "Junior, fight with me, you are still too tender." There are nine levels of will power, and each level of will has a gap. Normally, warriors at the peak of the Qiankun realm only have two levels of will, which is incomparable to warriors at the early stage of the heavenly realm. Come out, naturally feel that the victory is in hand. "King Kong prison." As early as at the Qingfeng Auction, Ling Dao had photographed such a martial art, King Kong Prison Suppression, which was designed to strengthen the defense of the will. Time has also been practiced. When the will attack of the Twenty-Four Supremes hit the center of Ling Dao''s eyebrows, the cyan lotus mark exuded a faint light. The lotus mark can not only increase the training speed of the warrior, but also enhance the strength and willpower of the warrior As a part of strength, it has naturally improved. Deep between Ling Dao''s brows, there is an illusory projection of the world of will, each of which is supported by golden pillars. When the force of external will impacts in, his illusory world of will is condensed With a sharp sword, he killed the past. In a pure competition of willpower, Ling Dao is naturally not the opponent of the Twenty-Fourth Supreme. Fortunately, there is no problem if he just resists for a while. The human king sword once again killed the twenty-four empress. "Boy, is it too smooth for us to come this way?" The seventeenth prince brought Qianyu, and he had come to the end. He only needed to walk a few steps forward to enter the fourth floor of the Heavenly Sword Jedi. However, the twenty-fourth prince did not come. It stands to reason that the twenty-fourth prince The speed of the last person is definitely not slower than that of the Seventeenth Taishang leading Qianyu. Could it be that something happened. "Oops, another senior, maybe he met that kid on the way, we have to go back and help him now." Qian Yu suddenly exclaimed that neither the Seventeenth Empress nor the Twenty-Fourth Empress had ever fought against Ling Dao, so they would naturally look down on Ling Dao, but Qian Yu understood that Ling Dao definitely had the strength to compete against early-stage warriors in the Heaven-Human Realm. Ling Dao wanted to ambush, so that''s fine. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 149 "It''s right in front. I sense the fluctuation of the battle." When the Seventeenth Taishang and Qianyu came to their senses. That is, at the fastest speed. Chased in the opposite direction along the fork road chosen by the Twenty-Fourth Taishang. Two forks. reached the end. It''s all for other sword cultivators. Dual purpose. Use two swords to perform different sword techniques. Maybe a little difficult. For Ling Dao. Naturally simple. He can not only do two things at once. There is no problem even with three uses at once. The sword of the king of men held the best sword of the twenty-four empress. The Xiaoyao Sword is as powerful as a broken bamboo. It was chopped on the shoulder of the twenty-four empress. It''s just a slanted sword. It just cut the neck of the twenty-four empress. Blood flow profusely. Ling Dao didn''t show mercy. Instead, increase the intensity. Please come to more and faster chapters. Put the twenty-four princes to death. The three elders of the underworld wanted to capture him back to the underworld. If let them succeed. Ling Dao''s fate must be extremely miserable. "Go back the way you came." After accepting the top-grade saber and Qiankun Ring from the Twenty-Fourth Empress. Ling Dao didn''t hesitate at all. left here. If only a moment later. He will definitely be chased by the Seventeenth Taishang and Qian Yu. Anyway, the Twenty-Four Empress Dowager would surely die. It can be regarded as getting rid of an opponent. "Asshole. Where to go." far away. The seventeenth emperor put down Qianyu. Followed by the fastest speed. He chased after Ling Dao. With Qianyu. The Seventeenth Empress''s speed will obviously be affected. He didn''t even have time to carefully observe the situation of the twenty-four empress. Please come to more and faster chapters. Naturally, I can''t control Qianyu anymore. "Tsk tsk. You showed off your power in front of me before. I didn''t expect to die so soon." Qian Yu walked up to the twenty-four empress. Said with a sneer. The vitality of the strong in the heaven-human realm is extremely tenacious. Even if the Twenty-Four Empress Dowager would surely die. Not even for a moment. Even if the twenty-four empress is in its heyday. Qian Yu is not afraid. Then he would naturally not be afraid of the dying Twenty-Four Empress. "He left too hastily. He only took your Qiankun Ring. Then what''s left of you. Let it belong to me." Arrived at Qiankun Ring. As long as the warrior is willing. That is, you can open up a small space that belongs to you alone. The Seventeenth Empress has already chased after her. Naturally, Ling Dao didn''t have time to take away everything that belonged to the Twenty-Fourth Empress. The rest is cheaper Qian Yu. actually. Qian Yu is not interested in anything about the Twenty-Four Taishang. The reason for doing this now. It''s just to get rid of the previous anger. If it weren''t for the expectation that the seventeenth and twenty-fourth princes would be able to kill Ling Dao. He wouldn''t waste time following them. "you dare." Even dying. The twenty-fourth emperor did not have any good words to say to each other. In his opinion. A warrior in the early days of the Heaven-reaching Realm. It is no different from weak ants. If he was in his prime. Qianyu can be killed in the middle of the hand. Only he forgot. Previously, he was beaten into what he is now by an ant at the peak level of the Qiankun Realm. "Early stage fighters in the Heavenly Human Realm. Sure enough, they are not so easy to kill." Kill the twenty-fourth emperor. Ling Dao also consumed a lot. Now if you fight with the seventeenth wife. Inevitably passive everywhere. However. The Seventeenth Taishang pursued him desperately. It doesn''t mean to give up at all. The warriors in the middle stage of the Heaven-Human Realm advanced at full speed. The speed is naturally extremely fast. "Kunpeng changed." Ling Dao let out a low drink. Then came the incarnation of Kunpeng. The speed surged. The Seventeenth Empress who followed behind was startled. I don''t understand why Ling Dao disappeared before my eyes. After becoming Kunpeng. Even the Seventeenth Empress Dowager. It is also impossible to catch up with Ling Dao. The distance between the two of them is getting longer and longer. The first time to update is to change to a mid-stage warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm who is good at speed. Maybe he can catch up with Ling Dao. The Seventeenth Empress can''t do that. "Hmm. How could there be a roc in the lower realm?" The entrance to the fourth floor. Standing was a young man in golden armor. He is the same as Gan Yu. from heaven. Qian Yu was born in the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty. He was born in the Dapeng clan. Although what Ling Dao used was the Kunpeng Transformation. But after all, he is not good at learning. And Kunpeng is too small. Was mistaken for Dapeng. Lingdao returned to the finish line along the original road. Just choose another fork in the road. rushed to the entrance of the fourth floor. The figure of the Seventeenth Empress was no longer visible. But before Ling Dao breathed a sigh of relief. A man in golden armor appeared in front of him. Already walked towards him. "You are the roc of the lower realm." Gold has no life. A young genius of the Dapeng clan. A martial artist at the peak of the Heavenly Realm. Send a Heavenly Human Realm warrior down. It is much more expensive than sending a Heaven-reaching Realm martial artist down. Therefore, a warrior at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm was chosen to be sent down. It is extremely cost-effective. What kind of abacus is the master of the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty. Qian Yu didn''t know at all. It stands to reason that the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty should also send down the peak power of the Tongtian Realm. Unexpectedly, Gan Yu was chosen. If Qianyu meets Jin Wuming. Definitely not Jin Wuming''s opponent. "That''s right. Are you from the Dapeng family from the heavens?" The Kunpeng transformed by Ling Dao. Even though it is thousands of miles away from the real Kunpeng. But it must be different from Dapeng. therefore. He didn''t hesitate. The first time changed back to the human body. Jin Wuming is already at the peak of the Tongtian Realm. The strength must be very strong. Ling Dao doesn''t want to provoke such an enemy now. A young warrior who can be chosen to be sent down by the major forces in the heavens. Definitely geniuses. Although Jin Wuming is only at the peak of Tongtian Realm. But he gave Ling Dao the feeling. It is much more dangerous than Seventeen Taishang. If Ling Dao and Jin Wuming had a decisive battle. Ling Dao had no chance of winning at all. "It seems that your inheritance is not bad. You have such strength at a young age. It''s a pity. Your bloodline is too poor. You may be considered a genius in the lower realm. In the heaven realm, it is nothing." Ling Dao did not hide his realm. Jin Wuming can naturally see it. Ling Dao is only at the peak of the Qiankun Realm. The speed of Lingdao before. Jin Wuming has already seen it. not to mention. There is still a blue lotus imprint on Lingdao''s eyebrows. It''s the same as Jin Wuming. "You follow me. I can help you improve your blood. And teach you supernatural powers. How about it." Jin Wuming said that Ling Dao''s blood was too poor. It''s purely talking nonsense. so close. He could completely feel the surging blood power in Lingdao''s body. not to mention. The Roc previously transformed by Ling Dao. Always gives him a feeling of returning to his ancestors. It is somewhat similar to Kunpeng. Jin Wuming even guessed in his heart. Ling Dao''s blood was purer than his. "I can meet such a kindred in the lower realm. If I don''t refine his bloodline, I''m sorry for those elders who sent me down." On the surface, Jin Wuming was polite to Ling Dao. In fact, he was already thinking about how to refine Ling Dao''s blood. He is a whole realm higher than Ling Dao. Naturally, he has the confidence to kill Ling Dao. Just his purpose. It''s not for Ling Dao to die. It''s about refining Ling Dao''s blood. If you forcefully attack Ling Dao. Ling Dao blew himself up. Jin Wuming will get nothing. therefore. Jin Wuming didn''t make a move immediately. Instead, let Ling Dao follow him. On the surface, it is to cultivate Lingdao. Secretly, he wanted to refine Ling Dao''s blood. Because he has already thought of a way. The Dapeng clan has a forbidden law. It''s called the Art of Transforming Mother and Child into Blood Demons. If Ling Dao is allowed to practice the first half of the blood demon skill of son and mother. Jin Wuming practiced the second half again. After both Ling Dao and Jin Wuming have practiced. Jin Wuming was able to refine all of Ling Dao''s blood. That''s why it''s called ban. It''s really because the skill of turning mother and child into blood demons is too vicious. And if it is used to refine the blood of the same race. It is clearly cannibalism. It is not good for the Dapeng family. Jin Wuming was also obtained by chance. so far. Haven''t cast yet. "Really? You can teach me the skills of the Dapeng clan in the heavenly realm." Ling Dao naturally wouldn''t believe in Jin Wuming. It''s just that he still doesn''t know what purpose Jin Wuming has. Anyway, the Seventeenth Empress is about to catch up. If you want to find a way to make Jin Wuming and the Seventeenth Wife fight. Isn''t there a good show to watch. (ps: It will not be updated in the middle of the night. There will be a chapter tomorrow morning. A chapter will be added in the afternoon.) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 150 "Of course, I finally met someone of the same race in the lower realm. Can I not take care of you? Anyone who knows me knows that I have always kept my promises. How can I still lie to you? Besides, your realm is not as good as mine, and your bloodline is not as good as mine. Kung Fu is not as good as me, martial arts is not as good as me, how can I deceive you." In order to dispel Ling Dao''s vigilance, Jin Wuming patiently explained that, of course, Jin Wuming came from the Dapeng clan in the heavenly world after all, so it is impossible for him to be too courteous, and the natives of the lower realm are all ants in Jin Wuming''s eyes. Even a warrior in the Heaven-Human Realm is nothing. Any strong man from the Dapeng clan can wipe out the Central Main Territory. "That''s true, but now let''s go quickly, there is a mid-stage warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm behind who wants to chase me down, so I can''t implicate you." The speed of Ling Dao is a bit faster than that of the Seventeenth Grandmaster of the underworld, but the speed is limited. The time he talked with Jin Wuming was enough for the Seventeenth Grandfather to catch up. He worked hard, even though he could not see Ling Dao for a long time, the Seventeenth Empress had no intention of giving up at all. "A warrior in the mid-stage of Heaven and Human Realm is nothing. You just step aside and watch me help you kill him. Even if he is higher than my realm, I will have no problem killing him." After listening to Ling Dao''s words, Jin Wuming not only didn''t panic at all, but his expression was startled, he was worried that he had no chance to show it, and he didn''t expect that a warrior in the mid-stage of Heaven and Human Realm would come to his door. Ling Dao must understand how powerful he is, so he can He will follow him and want to be cultivated by him. When the time comes, he will pass on the skill of turning mother and child into blood demons to Ling Dao. "Is there really no problem? That''s a mid-stage warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm." Ling Dao deliberately reminded him, and pretended to be afraid. He and Jin Wuming had never known each other, but Jin Wuming cared so much for him. Uneasy and kind, since Jin Wuming wants to show off, then he naturally wants to satisfy Jin Wuming. "Are you questioning me? As I said earlier, your skills and martial arts are not as good as mine, and your aptitude is even worse than mine. Regardless of whether your opponent is in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, in my eyes, you are also It''s just a waste, so stop talking nonsense, just stand and watch from a distance." With his hands behind his back, Jin Wuming looks like a strong man. He is only two small realms higher than him in the mid-stage of Heaven and Human Realm. His cultivation skills and martial arts are inferior to him, and his physical body is also inferior to him. No matter how you look at it , he has a good chance of winning, so naturally there is nothing to worry about. "Boy, can''t you run anymore? Are you out of breath?" Originally, the seventeenth prince was almost desperate. After all, Ling Dao was getting farther and farther away from him. However, he did not expect to find Ling Dao again at the entrance of the fourth floor. He was an hour taller than the twenty-fourth prince. Realm, naturally he was sure to deal with Ling Dao, as for Jin Wuming, he was directly ignored by him as a passerby. "Is that him?" Jin Wuming pointed to the Seventeenth Grandmaster, then turned around and asked Ling Dao, if a warrior of the Heavenly Human Realm came down from the heavens, Jin Wuming might not be his opponent. What he was thinking about now was whether he could beat the Seventeenth Grandfather or not. However, he has to figure out what method to use to defeat the Seventeenth Taishang in order to show his strength. "That''s right." Ling Dao smiled and nodded. Anyway, there is Jin Wuming to deal with the Seventeenth Empress. He just needs to watch the show. He has already seen Qianyu from the heavens. His strength is indeed very strong. Jin Wuming has a higher realm than Qianyu Much more, presumably there is no problem dealing with the Seventeenth Empress. "Young man, the old man advises you not to force yourself, lest you bring yourself into trouble. Not everyone in my underworld can provoke it." The Seventeenth Empress gave Jin Wuming a cold look, full of warning. He didn''t think that Jin Wuming could defeat him, but he was afraid that Jin Wuming would block him, and then Lingdao took the opportunity to escape. The name of the underworld, It works well throughout the central main territory. "If you still rely on me to sell you, I can kill you with one hand." As soon as the words fell, Jin Wuming rushed towards the Seventeenth Grandmaster at the fastest speed, Jin Wuming''s left hand was still behind his back, and his right hand was a vertical palm as a knife, and he slashed down towards the Seventeenth Grandfather. The whole body is full of golden light, and the origin of the third level of gold has been used by him with perfect proficiency. "court death." As the Supreme Elder of the underworld, when has the Seventeenth Supreme Being been so despised by a junior? If Jin Wuming is a strong old man, that''s all. not angry. "Don''t think that if you have a little ability, you can be arrogant, young man, you are still young." Jin Wuming has already made a move, and the Seventeenth Grand Priest can naturally feel his strength. It is true that the peak of the ordinary sky-reaching realm does not have the strength of Jin Wuming, but the Seventeenth Grand Priest still feels that Jin Wuming cannot be his opponent. The aura emanating from Ming''s body is dangerous, but luckily the Seventeenth Tai Tai is sure to deal with it. "Death stick." The Seventeenth Taishang mastered the source of death, and it was already the source power of the fourth level. If he was dealing with the ordinary peak power of the Heaven-reaching Realm, he would be able to deal with it casually. Take out the weapon and use your unique skills. His weapon is a black iron rod, with demon heads carved on it, and as he smashed it down, there was a whining sound in the field, as if there were ghosts wandering, the fourth level of death The origin is already extremely vicious, even if ordinary warriors in the Qiankun realm touch it, the origin will be greatly damaged, and even die tragically on the spot. Even though Jin Wuming is a genius of the Dapeng clan and has a strong physical body, he is not careless at this time. If he deals with a warrior in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, he will be injured. Wouldn''t it be embarrassing in front of Ling Dao? If you look carefully, you will find scales appearing on the surface of Jin Wuming''s right hand. It stands to reason that it is impossible for Dapeng to have scales. After all, it is not a fish. The reason why Jin Wuming has such a change is that Because he has practiced the martial arts of the Kunpeng clan. According to legend, Kunpeng was a Kun when he was young and lived in the ocean. A Kun is a very large fish. When he becomes an adult, he can rush up to the sky and turn into a bird, that is, a Peng. It is Kunpeng. Of course, if Kunpeng cultivates, he can turn into a Peng when he is young. The Dapeng family can only be the Dapeng, not the giant kun. However, the Dapeng family can practice the kunpeng''s skills and martial arts. Now Jin Wuming is using the giant kun''s method, so his hands can grow scales , and the defensive power has skyrocketed. The physical body of the Kunpeng clan is indeed not as good as that of the dragon clan, but it is not much worse. "boom" Jin Wuming''s right hand was cut on the black iron rod. The Seventeenth Empress thought he could break Jin Wuming''s right hand, but the reality was completely different from what the Seventeenth Empress thought. The Seventeenth Empress only felt that both arms Numb, as if hitting an iron mountain. "How can it be." If Jin Wuming was a martial artist at the peak of the Heavenly Realm, the Seventeenth Emperor could still accept such a situation, but Jin Wuming was only at the peak of the Heavenly Realm, which was two small realms lower than him. Cheap, but suffered a dull loss. An extremely strong counter-shock force was transmitted to the Seventeenth Taishang''s body, causing the blood in his body to churn and viscera to vibrate. Jin Wuming would definitely not miss such a great opportunity. It was cut on the head of the Seventeenth Empress, even if the Seventeenth Empress reacted very quickly and shifted her body one meter to the left, it would have no effect. "Playing with speed in front of me is ridiculous." Comparing the speed with Dapeng, the seventeenth prince is completely overestimated. Even if he is not a genius, he is just an ordinary member of the Dapeng clan. Wuming is still a rare genius, and his speed is naturally far faster than that of Seventeen Taishang. "puff" The golden right hand seemed to be cut into tofu, and the head of the Seventeenth Taishang was split open, and the red and white scattered all over the ground. Time is dead in Jin Wuming''s hands. "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing, it''s simply too powerful." Just after Jin Wuming killed the Seventeenth Empress, Ling Dao began to praise, the young geniuses in the heavens are indeed not comparable to the sword god world, after all, Jin Wuming and Qianyu are definitely not considered as geniuses. The peerless geniuses of all the major forces in the world, even so, Jin Wuming killed the mid-stage warriors of the Heavenly Human Realm without any effort. Ling Dao''s praise obviously made Jin Wuming very useful. From the smile on Jin Wuming''s face, it can be seen that Jin Wuming would not feel that Ling Dao was complimenting him, after all, he had seen many sword gods. The young martial artists in the world are simply too different from him. "How about it, do you want to learn kung fu with me, or do you want me to teach you martial arts?" It¡¯s just empty talk, so naturally it¡¯s not very convincing. Now that Jin Wuming personally killed a mid-stage warrior in the Celestial Realm in front of Ling Dao, Ling Dao must have been shocked, but Jin Wuming would never Thinking of it, Ling Dao, who was only at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, had killed a warrior in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm before. "Of course I want to learn, but you and I are not relatives, so what qualifications do I have for you to teach me, not to mention, I have a lot of enemies, if I follow you, I''m afraid it will bring you a lot of trouble, isn''t it good? .¡± At this point, it is impossible for Jin Wuming to give up on Ling Dao. No matter what Ling Dao says, he will not care. Anyway, the warriors in the Sword God Great World are not very good. After a while, he will break through to the realm of heaven and man , you can disdain the entire sword god world. "You and I are of the same clan, it is right to help you, not to mention that you are also a Dapeng, so you are naturally qualified to learn the skills of my Dapeng clan. Besides, I will help you solve your enemies, and it is not too much trouble matter." Jin Wuming said quite easily, but he would never have imagined how many enemies Ling Dao had. At this time, the Thirteenth Emperor of the Underworld had already left the arena on the fifth floor, and was chasing here. The powerhouses of Heaven and Human Realm also found clues one after another, and sooner or later they would find Lingdao. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 151 There is a big difference between the arena on the fourth floor and the arena on the fifth floor, because most of the fighters on the fourth floor already have the blue lotus mark. = Although there is only one level difference between the cyan lotus mark and the blue lotus mark, there is a huge difference in the improvement of warriors. Assuming that the strength of two warriors is almost the same, one has the cyan lotus mark and the other has the blue lotus mark. Then in a real fight, the former will not be the opponent of the latter at all. It''s like the thirteenth prince of the underworld and Jiaowu, when they really fight, the thirteenth prince can only be beaten madly by Jiaowu, and he has no power to fight back. In the past, most of the warriors standing in the seven areas of the arena on the fourth floor were middle-aged or elderly. But now, there are a large number of young geniuses here, and they are not from the central main territory, but from the heavens. If Jiao Wu, the person in charge of the arena on the fifth floor, came here, it would be impossible to suppress such a scene. Even Jiao Si, the person in charge of the arena on the fourth floor, felt unprecedented pressure. Fortunately, those young warriors are very honest, if they make trouble together, even Jiao Si will have to escape for his life. Jiao Si is not only a peak warrior in the Heaven-Human Realm, but also has the blue lotus mark. There were so many warriors who wanted to compete for the position of the leader of the fourth floor arena, but he was able to stand out, and his talent was naturally extremely high. Even if he stepped out of the Heavenly Sword Jedi, Jiao Si would be able to win the battle between the central main territory and the peak warriors of the ordinary Heavenly Human Realm, and it would not be too much trouble. "What''s the matter? Why have so many geniuses appeared recently?" One of the top ten magical weapons of the ancient times, even if it is placed in the heavens, it is an absolute treasure. In the long history, there have been too many great emperors, and there are naturally many emperor soldiers. But there are very few that can be called divine weapons, and there are only ten of them. Throughout the ancient times, which lasted 10.8 billion years, emperor soldiers could pile up into mountains. But no matter which one of the top ten divine weapons of the ancient times, it can destroy ordinary emperor weapons. In a place like the Sword God Great World, there will be magical soldiers, which is really beyond the expectations of the strong in the heavens. If an ancient divine weapon appeared somewhere in the heavens, all major forces would probably dispatch peerless powers to go there. It''s a pity that they couldn''t reach the Sword God Great World, otherwise the Sword God Great World would have disappeared in smoke long ago. Even if those peerless powerhouses of great powers destroy the entire Sword God Great World, it will be effortless. "Lingdao, is the Dapeng Heavenly Kungfu I taught you extremely powerful? Is it much stronger than the kung fu you practiced before?" After Jin Wuming and Ling Dao reached the fourth floor of the Heavenly Sword Jedi, they were not in a hurry to go to the arena. Ling Dao wanted to consolidate his realm, and then break through to the Heaven-reaching realm. With Jiao Wu''s reminder, he naturally understood how cruel the competition in the arena on the fourth floor was. Only by breaking through to the Heaven-reaching Realm can he increase his confidence. For Ling Dao, the two major realms of Qiankun Realm and Tongtian Realm are paths that he has already traveled in his previous life. Re-cultivating now, naturally there is no bottleneck. However, he needs to cultivate both the wild desolation and immortal strength, and the eternal blue sky holy lotus scripture, and now he has to add the great roc celestial skill, so it will naturally take time. The so-called Dapeng Tiangong is naturally not true. Ling Dao was not in a hurry to go to the arena, and Jin Wuming was naturally even more in a hurry. Ling Dao wanted to learn, and Jin Wuming wanted to teach, so Jin Wuming naturally didn''t have any reservations, and taught Ling Dao all the first half of the skill of turning mother and child into blood demons. Ling Dao would definitely become suspicious if he mentioned the blood demon skill of turning mother and child into blood. After all, the name of this forbidden method can explain some problems in itself. Of course, Jin Wuming couldn''t be that stupid, he renamed the first half of the Mother-Mother Transforming Blood Demon Art to Dapeng Heavenly Art, taught it to Ling Dao, and gave it all to each other. It is true that Jin Wuming has never practiced the skill of turning mother and child into blood demons, but he has studied it after all, and it can be said that he understands it very well. Ling Dao''s comprehension was already extremely high, and with Jin Wuming''s explanation, within two days, he had already started. Such a fast cultivation speed also made Jin Wuming laugh from ear to ear. The skill of turning mother and child into blood demons can be called a forbidden method, so naturally it is not just as simple as being vicious. One who truly practiced the skill of turning mother and child into blood demons was able to feel the horror of this access control method. Ling Dao was practicing the first half of the skill of turning mother and child into a blood demon, and Jin Wuming naturally did not rest, but was concentrating on practicing the second half of the skill of turning blood into a demon of child and mother. If Ling Dao had completed the first half of the Mother-Child Transformation Blood Demon Art, but Jin Wuming hadn''t completed the second half, then Jin Wuming would not be able to refine Ling Dao''s blood power at all. The more he came into contact with Ling Dao, the more Jin Wuming could feel the surging power of Qi and blood in Ling Dao''s body. Since the bloodline mutation in Baihualou last time, the power of Lingdao''s bloodline has been terrifyingly strong. During the Battle of the King, whether it was Die Wu or the Great Demon God, the power of the bloodline surpassed Ling Dao, and the gap was huge. However, if it is compared now, it is estimated that the gap will not be that big. Although Jin Wuming is a genius of the Dapeng clan, his bloodline strength is not as good as that of Lingdao today. "It''s too strong. If I practice the Dapeng Heavenly Kungfu earlier, I''m afraid my strength will be several times stronger than now!" The first half of the Art of Transforming Mother and Child into Blood and Demons is indeed very powerful, but it is far inferior to the strength of the Wild and Immortal Zhuge. Ling Dao still doesn''t know what Jin Wuming is going to do, so now he is following Jin Wuming''s words. Anyway, no matter what Jin Wuming wants to get, he has to pay the price. There was such a big commotion in the arena on the fifth floor, naturally many warriors knew about it. The heavenly and human realm powerhouses from all major forces in the central main territory went to the fifth-floor arena to inquire about news. When they learned that Ling Dao had rushed to the arena on the fourth floor, they also followed them one by one. "How about we go to the arena now?" Although he has not yet broken through to the Heaven-reaching Realm, Ling Dao can feel that the breakthrough is only half a step away. It only takes a small opportunity for him to break through smoothly. When he went from the source realm to the universe realm, he absorbed the power of the wild world, and now he breaks through again, and his combat power will inevitably increase greatly. Some great powers in the sky-reaching realm can absorb the power of stars for their own use to enhance their own strength. If Ling Dao can use the power of the wild world, even just a little bit, his combat power will have a qualitative leap. It''s a pity that his time is very tight now, the Supreme Elder of the underworld has already dared to capture him, and the heavenly and human realm powerhouses of other forces are likely to come as well. "Yes, but you can''t take it lightly, lest you lose the lotus mark!" After all, Ling Dao is only at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, and Jin Wuming is not at ease with him. If Ling Dao fails, at least he will be refined into the lotus mark, and at worst, his life may be in danger. He has already spent so much thought on Ling Dao, if Ling Dao dies in the arena on the fourth floor, then all his plans will be in vain. "Don''t worry, if I''m not sure, I won''t make a move. At worst, I will compete with them in speed!" The arena on the fourth floor is divided into seven areas like the arena on the fifth floor, and there are speed competitions among them. If Ling Dao competed with other martial artists, Jin Wuming would definitely not agree. Only the competition of speed made Jin Wuming silent. The Dapeng clan is known for its speed. Even if Ling Dao is only at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, the speed of an ordinary master of the Heaven Realm cannot match him. Back then at the entrance of the fourth floor, Jin Wuming had seen Ling Dao''s speed with his own eyes, it was really fast. "Well, I think you should be breaking through to the Heaven-reaching Realm soon, why don''t I help you protect the law, you break through first. Only when you reach the Heaven-reaching Realm, can I feel more at ease!" Jin Wuming said so much to this point, Ling Dao naturally couldn''t refuse. As long as Ling Dao is willing to retreat wholeheartedly, he can successfully break through within three to five days. Originally, he planned to make a breakthrough in the battle, and then he could trick his opponent, but now it seems that this plan has come to nothing. "Okay, I''ll trouble you then!" Ling Dao and Jin Wuming chose a secret cave, and then Ling Dao walked into the depths, while Jin Wuming stood outside. In Jin Wuming''s mind, the higher the level of Ling Dao, the faster the speed of practicing the Blood Demon Kung Fu will definitely be. Anyway, even if Ling Dao breaks through, he will only be in the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, and there will be no waves in front of him. While Ling Dao was in retreat, all the elders of the fifth-rank forces in the central main territory chased after them to the fourth floor. There have even been some powerful people in the Heavenly Human Realm who went to the arena on the fourth floor, but no matter how hard they searched, they couldn''t find Lingdao. "Could it be that the kid didn''t come to the fourth floor, but stayed on the fifth floor?" "It''s really possible. With that kid''s level, he has no chance of winning in the arena on the fourth floor. And he may have guessed that we are chasing him, so he cleverly made an illusion of going to the fourth floor .¡± "I don''t think so, that kid must have come to the fourth floor, but he didn''t go to the arena, but chose a place to hide. Even if I dig three feet into the ground, I will find him!" The Heavenly Human Realm warriors of the major forces speculated a lot. Some people went back to the fifth floor to look for Ling Dao, and some searched for Ling Dao''s whereabouts on the fourth floor. Whoever can find Lingdao first will be the most likely to win Lingdao, and the overall strength of their own forces will be raised to a higher level after a hundred years. The place Lingdao and Jin Wuming chose was indeed secretive, and normally, it would be difficult to be discovered within three to five days. It''s a pity that Ling Dao has reached the last moment, and he can no longer suppress it, breaking through from the peak of Qiankun Realm to the early stage of Tongtian Realm. He made too much noise when he broke through, which naturally attracted the attention of nearby Heavenly Human Realm powerhouses. "It''s such a strong momentum, I don''t know who is breaking through, let''s go, let''s go and have a look!" The power of billowing energy and blood, like wolf smoke, soared into the sky. The sky where Lingdao was located was dyed blood red. Jin Wuming, who was guarding outside, was taken aback. He never thought that Ling Dao would be able to cause such a drastic change in the world just by breaking through to the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 152 On the periphery of the Heavenly Sword Jedi, the original power and the richness of the heaven and earth aura are completely inferior to the central main territory, but on the fourth floor, it has surpassed the outside world, especially now that Ling Dao has broken through, running the barren desolate immortal energy, and began to devour it crazily The original power and aura of heaven and earth around you. A warrior who masters the origin of water absorbs the origin of water when he breaks through, and a warrior who masters the origin of fire naturally absorbs the origin of fire when he breaks through, but Ling Dao is different. In the original source, other original powers can be derived, and what he cultivates is the barbaric Zhuxian Jin, which can absorb any original power. "Damn, such a big movement must have attracted the attention of others." Jin Wuming was just arrogant, not stupid. He helped Ling Dao deal with the seventeen princes of the underworld, firstly because he was sure of victory, and secondly because he wanted to gain Ling Dao''s blood power. The warriors in the central main territory were easy to deal with. But this time there are not a few young geniuses in the heavenly realm in the lower realm. No matter how confident he is, he will not think that he can beat all other geniuses. What''s more, even if he fights alone, there must be someone who can defeat him. Ling Dao''s breakthrough is now tantamount to harming himself. Not long after, six Heavenly Human Realm fighters appeared outside the cave. When breaking through the realm, Ling Dao couldn''t suppress his aura. Even though they were far apart, others could feel his realm. They were naturally extremely curious that a martial artist who had broken through to the Heavenly Realm at the peak of the universe suddenly appeared on the fourth floor. The most important thing is that Ling Dao is the peak martial artist of the Universe Realm, otherwise they would not have come so fast. The Celestial Realm warriors of the major forces in the Central Main Territory are all looking for Ling Dao''s whereabouts. The six Celestial Realm warriors in front of Ming are from Youming Pavilion, Fengyun Pavilion and Tiandao Villa respectively. Youming Pavilion, Fengyun Pavilion, and Tiandao Mountain Villa are all divided into two groups. The two stronger Heavenly Human Realm fighters stay on the fourth floor, and the other weaker one returns to the fifth floor. The three Supreme Elders are in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, while the Youming Pavilion, Fengyun Pavilion and Tiandao Villa are different. In order to win Lingdao, the Netherworld Pavilion dispatched two late-stage Celestial Realm warriors and one mid-celestial-human Realm warrior, while Fengyun Pavilion dispatched a late Celestial-human realm warrior and two mid-celestial Realm warriors. , As for the Heavenly Knife Villa, there are two warriors in the middle of the Heavenly Human Realm and one warrior in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. "I don''t know what you are here for." Now that it has been discovered, naturally there is nothing to hide, Jin Wuming Shi Shi ran out of the cave, only the six Heavenly Human Realm warriors in front of him could not threaten his life, and he did not know these people at all, Others probably don''t need to fight him to death. "Who is breaking through the realm inside." If you don¡¯t know the warriors, let alone break through the peak of the universe to the early stage of the Heavenly Realm, they will not be interested even if the peak of the Heavenly Realm breaks through to the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. felt the pressure. Jin Wuming''s realm is indeed not high, but he feels extremely dangerous. If it is not necessary, the six elders naturally don''t want to fight Jin Wuming. Make sure it''s Ling Dao. They have all heard that when Ling Dao broke through to the Qiankun Realm, he did not experience the baptism of stars. If they hadn''t experienced the baptism of starlight, then they would definitely not come to investigate now. Hearing is after all, hearing is delusion, seeing is believing. "It''s a friend of mine. I don''t know why you are asking this." While speaking, Jin Wuming exuded a more powerful aura. Only by letting the six Heavenly Human Realm fighters feel his power, would they be able to retreat. In his mind, Ling Dao and the six heavenly warriors in front of him The warriors in the human realm should have no grievances, and with him guarding the outside, the six warriors in the heavenly realm had no reason to make a move. "We just want to know his name, just out of curiosity. After all, it is not an easy task to reach the fourth floor of the Heavenly Sword Jedi at the peak of the Qiankun Realm." The Supreme Elder of Fengyun Pavilion said calmly, without showing any eagerness or desire. If Jin Wuming became suspicious, it would be impossible for them to find out the identity of the warrior who was breaking through. Gao, so far, except for competing with peers, other aspects have been smooth, so the suspicion is naturally not so heavy. "Lingdao, it''s just a young man, you probably don''t know each other." Even if Ling Dao and Jin Wuming said that he has a lot of enemies, Jin Wuming didn''t care about it. If he meets a few warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm and has enmity with Ling Dao, that''s okay. After all, Ling Dao is still With such a young age and low realm, how could he provoke so many warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm. "Didn''t it mean that Lingdao hadn''t experienced the baptism of starlight? Could it be that the rumors are false?" "Damn it, if he can break through to the Heavenly Realm, it means that he can also break through to the Heavenly Human Realm. If he is not eliminated early, there will still be a few people who can check and balance him in the future." "Fortunately, we rushed over here. We must abolish Ling Dao and take him back, otherwise the consequences will be disastrous." In the past, the masters of all major forces thought that Ling Dao would not be able to break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm. Coupled with the fear of King Xiaoyao, they were not in a hurry to attack Ling Dao. If they knew that Ling Dao had already broken through to the Heaven-reaching Realm, I am afraid They are not as calm as before. A young warrior who cannot break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm, no matter how evil he is, is no threat to the major fifth-rank forces. Even if Ling Dao can cross a large realm to kill the enemy, he can only deal with the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm at best. Martial artist, but once he has no boundary limit, it will be different. "While Ling Dao is still rushing through the barrier, let''s make a quick move." Youming Pavilion, Fengyun Pavilion and Tiandao Villa are not in the same group, but the six Heavenly Human Realm warriors present all chose to join forces at this time. They wanted to solve Jin Wuming in the shortest possible time and take down Lingdao. Now it''s just the three of them competing for power. If they wait for the Heavenly Human Realm warriors from other forces to arrive, they will have even less hope of grabbing Ling Dao. The six Heavenly Human Realm warriors are all communicating through sound transmission. Of course I don''t know what they are talking about. "So it''s just a boy. We really don''t know each other. I''m sorry for disturbing you earlier." The mid-stage warrior of Heavenly Human Realm in Tiandao Villa clasped his fists at Jin Wuming, and then made an appearance that he was about to leave here. Jin Wuming was about to answer the conversation, but suddenly felt something was wrong. The warriors in the late stage of Heaven and Human Realm in Fengyun Pavilion all chose to make their moves at this time. Two warriors from the late Celestial Realm of Youming Pavilion plus a late Celestial Realm warrior from Fengyun Pavilion, not to mention a sneak attack on a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Realm, even a sneak attack on a warrior at the peak of the Celestial Realm, it is possible to succeed. Compared with them, Jin Wuming was a little too tender after all, and the ginger was still old and spicy. At the same time, a middle-stage celestial-human warrior from Fengyun Pavilion and two mid-celestial-human warriors from Heavenly Knife Villa also attacked one after another. The six celestial-human warriors jointly attacked, trying to kill a peak-to-heaven warrior. There shouldn''t be any difficulty. Even if Jin Wuming gave them an extremely dangerous feeling, they should be able to kill Jin Wuming in an instant by joining forces. The six of them joined hands, and their fierce offensive was like a big wave hitting a flat boat , and Jin Wuming is that boat, which is in danger of being destroyed at any time. "Nine Steps of the Great Peng." At the critical moment, Jin Wuming also used the footwork of the Roc clan. The speed of the Roc was already very fast, but now he is using the nine steps of the Roc. Jin Wuming, although the attacks of the six Celestial Realm fighters are very dense, there is a gap after all. It is impossible to dodge at a normal moving speed. It does not mean that Jin Wuming cannot dodge. At this time, Jin Wuming is a human-shaped roc. Even if he has not turned into a real body, his speed is extremely fast. The situation, coupled with his continuous swinging of his hands, also blocked many attacks. "So fast." Even the Taishang Elder of Fengyun Pavilion in the late stage of Heaven and Human Realm, after seeing Jin Wuming''s speed, had to exclaim in admiration that he mastered the source of wind, and his speed was much faster than that of warriors of the same realm. However, It''s just that Jin Wuming, who is at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, is a little faster than him. "This son is difficult to deal with. It is unrealistic to kill him in a short period of time. In order to prevent strong men from other forces from coming, we should take down Lingdao first." "Let the five of us entangle him, and you go and capture Ling Dao. If you dare to take Ling Dao away alone, we will definitely not let you out of the Heavenly Sword Jedi." In just a moment, the six celestial-human realm warriors reached a consensus, the Eleventh Supreme Master of Fengyun Pavilion was the fastest, let him capture Ling Dao, and the remaining five celestial-human realm warriors continued to deal with Jin Wu Although Jin Wuming''s realm was lower than theirs, the combat power Jin Wuming showed shocked them. No matter how strong Jin Wuming is, the five heavenly-human realm fighters can still entangle him. It is simply impossible for Jin Wuming to go in and save Ling Dao. He can only watch helplessly. One step up, walked into the cave. "A martial artist from the Heavenly Human Realm has come in." Ling Dao, who was still crazily absorbing the original power and the aura of heaven and earth, opened his eyes suddenly, and then saw the eleventh prince of Fengyun Pavilion who was rushing towards him. The opponent of the Eleventh Prince of Fengyun Pavilion, let alone Ling Dao who is still at the critical moment of breakthrough. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 153 "It seems that I came at the right time, Ling Dao, Ling Dao, I''m afraid you didn''t expect that you would be so unlucky. % However, it is your honor to be abolished by me!" The Eleventh Grandmaster of Fengyun Pavilion is a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. He is usually in seclusion and rarely comes out to move around. Even if the pavilion master and the grand master came to him to do things, they always asked him to deal with warriors in the heavenly realm, and now he had to deal with a young man who was only at the peak of the universe realm for the first time. He has never met Ling Dao, but he has heard of Ling Dao''s name. The first young genius to become a king in the Battle of Conferring a King, he was only in the middle stage of Qiankun Realm at that time. After the Qingfeng Auction, Ling Dao personally killed a powerful person at the peak of the Heavenly Realm with his own hands at the peak of the Qiankun Realm. "A dignified warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, are you planning to sneak attack me, a junior in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm? In terms of shamelessness, can you rank in the top ten in the entire central main territory?" Ling Dao sarcastically said mercilessly, it would not take such a long time for an ordinary warrior to break through to the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm. But he is different, in order to obtain a stronger accumulation, he constantly suppresses his own realm, and now once he breaks through, he will improve in all aspects. First of all, his physical strength broke through the limit of the power of the Heaven-reaching Realm in one fell swoop, reaching the strength of a full hundred and twenty flying dragons. Not to mention the great power of the heaven-reaching realm, even ordinary warriors at the early stage of the heaven-human realm are not as good as him in just competing with physical strength. Secondly, his willpower directly broke through to the fourth level. Normally speaking, the peak power of the Tongtian Realm is only at this level. It is a pity that until now, his original source has not entered the next level. If it was replaced by other original powers, I am afraid that it would have already reached the third level, or even reached the fourth level. After all, he has previous cultivation experience. He has not completed the breakthrough until now, because he is absorbing the power of the wild world. He doesn''t know how far the wild world is from him. Only by practicing the wild desolate spirit can he cross the vast starry sky and constantly improve himself. Every moment, Ling Dao could feel that he was getting stronger. If he was disturbed by the Eleven Tai Tai of Fengyun Pavilion, he would definitely suffer a huge loss. Therefore, what he wants to do now is to procrastinate for time, but unfortunately, the Eleventh Empress of Fengyun Pavilion will not allow him to do so at all. "Junior, I have traveled more bridges than you. It is impossible to provoke me. The others are still waiting for me, so I won''t waste time with you!" There are five heavenly and human realm powerhouses shaking Jin Wuming outside, so the eleventh prince of Fengyun Pavilion will naturally not waste time with Ling Dao. Although the talent of the Eleventh Tai Tai is not bad, it is far worse than that of an evildoer like Ling Dao. To be able to destroy such a promising genius, Eleven Tai Tai still feels very fulfilled. "Let the old man smash your original star with one punch!" Warriors in the original realm began to understand the origin, and warriors in the star realm condensed the stars. Once the original stars were broken, no matter whether it was a warrior in the star realm, a warrior in the universe, or a warrior in the sky and a warrior in the heavenly realm, their combat power would drop sharply and their realm would drop. It can be said that the original star is stronger than the physical body of the warrior, but once it is destroyed, it will be an immeasurable loss. The Eleventh Grandmaster of Fengyun Pavilion had already clenched his fists and slammed towards Ling Dao''s body. If Ling Dao didn''t take out the original stars to resist, Eleven Taishang felt that Ling Dao could be killed directly. "Sacrifice your original star, the realm has fallen, and there is still a possibility of recovery. If you lose your life, you will never recover!" Although the masters of all major forces felt that King Xiaoyao had left the Sword God Great World, they were not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. If King Xiaoyao is still in the main territory of the central government, then the murderer who killed Ling Dao will inevitably die, even Fengyun Pavilion can''t keep Eleven Taishang. Therefore, the Eleventh Emperor did not intend to kill Ling Dao at all, and he even took the initiative to remind Ling Dao how to resist his fist. He believes that as long as Ling Dao is not stupid, he will definitely choose to sacrifice his original stars. It''s a pity that he doesn''t understand Ling Dao, and he doesn''t understand Manhuang Zhuxianjin. "Since you want to smash my original star, then I will fulfill you, I hope you will not regret it!" There are no original stars in Lingdao''s body, only Yuanshi original cauldron. In an ordinary period, no matter how strong Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding was, Ling Dao would not dare to sacrifice it, and then let the warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm bombard it. But it''s different now, Yuanshi Origin Cauldron is desperately absorbing the power of the wild world. There seems to be an invisible passage between Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding and the wild world. Although Ling Dao couldn''t see that passage, he had a way to make Eleventh Tai Tai''s fist hit the invisible passage. He did this, naturally, not to give up on himself, but because he could feel the horror of that invisible channel. "You are wise!" The Eleventh Grandmaster of Fengyun Pavilion sneered, and then his fists hit Yuanshi Yuanyuan cauldron. Lingdao used a large amount of Yuanshi Yuanyuan to cover Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding, making Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding look no different from Yuanshi Yuanxing. Eleventh Tai Tai didn''t take a closer look, anyway, Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding and Yuanyuan Star had similar auras, so he naturally didn''t suspect it. "Um?" What made Eleventh Taishang frown was that when his fist was three feet away from the original star, he couldn''t move a single inch. An invisible force blocked his fist, and the original source and true energy poured out, but there was no way to change this result. Explosions sounded one after another, and all the attacks of the Eleventh Grandmaster of Fengyun Pavilion were annihilated in the void. Not to mention the attacks of warriors in the late stages of the Heavenly Human Realm, even the peak warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm who used their unique skills were unable to destroy the passage between Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding and the wild world. "Roar!" In the depths of the void, there was a loud roar suddenly, as if it could shatter the void for hundreds of miles. A huge phantom head slowly emerged, even the mountains in the distance seemed so small in front of it. Those eyes were extremely fierce, just looking through their eyes, it seemed to see a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood. The actions of the eleventh prince of Fengyun Pavilion obviously angered the giant beast in the depths of the void. The instigator, Ling Dao, did not expect such a situation, but it was a good thing for him. Outside the cave, five heavenly warriors were fighting Jin Wuming, during which Jin Wuming wanted to go back to the cave and save Lingdao. It''s a pity that the five Heavenly Human Realm warriors blocked him desperately, even if he was faster than them, it was impossible for him to succeed. "Everyone, I don''t understand. Why do you have to deal with a junior? You are all already in the Heavenly Human Realm. Why do you want to have trouble with a small Universe Realm warrior?" The first half of the Mother-Child Transformation Blood Demon Art has been passed on to Ling Dao, and Ling Dao practiced it extremely fast. Jin Wuming has done so much, so naturally he doesn''t want all his efforts to be in vain. He couldn''t figure out why these Heavenly Human Realm warriors had to take down Ling Dao. "I''m too lazy to explain to you. We advise you to mind your own business. If you annoy us, be careful to destroy your entire clan!" The Supreme Elder of Youming Pavilion said in a deep voice that even though Jin Wuming''s talent is very high, he only thought that Jin Wuming was a genius hidden by some fifth-rank force. They are not Ling Dao, so naturally they don''t know that Jin Wuming comes from the heaven. Even the general forces in the heavenly realm would not dare to say such a thing. "An ignorant person is fearless, and still destroy my whole family? One of my elders will come down at random, and they can raze your whole world to the ground, okay?" Jin Wuming was simply outraged that a small late-stage warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm dared to speak such big words. His words obviously changed the faces of the five Heavenly Human realm warriors. From Jin Wuming''s words, it can be analyzed that Jin Wuming is not a warrior from the central main territory at all, but may come from the heaven. When they reached their state, they naturally understood that after becoming a peak warrior in the heaven-human realm, they could break through the barriers between the two realms and then go to the heaven realm. If Jin Wuming really came down from the heavens, then what the elder of Youming Pavilion said earlier would be a big laughing stock. "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, anyway, the Eleventh Grandmaster of Fengyun Pavilion will be able to abolish Ling Dao soon, and taking Ling Dao is no problem at all!" Another Supreme Elder of Youming Pavilion hurriedly said, which can be regarded as a relief for the previous Supreme Elder. Since it is possible that Jin Wuming came from the heavenly realm, they naturally cannot kill Jin Wuming, otherwise, if they reach the heavenly realm in the future, they will definitely die without knowing how to die. In fact, they are all scaring themselves. Even if they reach the three thousand territories of the heavenly realm, the Dapeng clan may not necessarily find them. Any territory in the heavens is much larger than the entire Sword God Great World. But after all, they don''t understand the heavens, and it''s normal not to know the situation. "Boom" At this moment, a bang erupted in the cave where Lingdao retreated. Even where Jin Wuming and the others were located, violent vibrations occurred. The cave was broken, rocks were flying, smoke and dust were everywhere, and the movement was greater than when Ling Dao broke through. "Your Eleventh Grandmaster of Fengyun Pavilion is also true. We just want him to take down Ling Dao. Why does he have to make such a big fuss?" "A person who is hundreds of years old, but still likes to play prestige so much, don''t you know how to restrain yourself?" "If other Celestial Realm fighters come here, more people will join us in competing for Lingdao, so let''s get out of here as soon as possible!" They all thought that the violent explosion was caused by the eleventh prince of Fengyun Pavilion. As everyone knows, at this moment, the Eleventh Grandmaster of Fengyun Pavilion was thinking of scolding his mother, but he didn''t know what was going on, but he was shaken by a roar. Just a roar caused him to suffer severe injuries, and even the entire cave exploded. In the distance, the five Heavenly Human Realm warriors and Jin Wuming saw a blood-stained figure flying upside down. However, when the five Heavenly Human Realm warriors saw clearly that the figure was the Eleventh Grandmaster of Fengyun Pavilion, they all seemed to have seen a ghost. What happened in the cave? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 154 "Can anyone tell me what happened?" "Could it be that Ling Xiaoyao is hiding in the cave, secretly protecting the Eleventh Empress." "Yes, it''s very possible. It hasn''t been long since Eleven Tai Tai went in. There are probably not many strong people who can severely injure him in such a short period of time." The five celestial warriors looked at the blood-stained Eleventh Grandmaster of Fengyun Pavilion, at first they looked bewildered, and then they became vigilant. No matter what, the Eleventh Grandmaster of Fengyun Pavilion is also a warrior in the late stage of Celestial Realm, even if Ling Dao Breaking through to the early stage of the Tongtian Realm, it is impossible for him to be his opponent, let alone Lingdao is still breaking through. Even Ling Dao himself didn''t understand the matter of the wild Zhuxian Jin, and it was even more impossible for others to understand it. They all agreed that there was a strong man guarding Ling Dao, who could easily injure Eleven Taishang, and even fought with Ling Dao. All the way, what they can think of is Xiaoyao Wang. "It''s not right, King Xiaoyao has left the Sword God Great World. Could it be that our major forces have been deceived." Thinking of this situation, the elder Taishang of Tiandao Villa broke out in cold sweat. King Xiaoyao could suppress the entire Nalan family by himself, so naturally there would be no problem in dealing with Tiandao Villa. If they are caught right, Xiaoyao Wang will definitely not let them go. "Let''s not make random guesses, let''s go and ask him." The other Grandmaster of Fengyun Pavilion no longer cared about fighting Jin Wuming, but turned around and flew towards Eleventh Grandmaster. Warriors in the late stage of Heaven and Human Realm are already very important to Fengyun Pavilion, and now Eleventh Grandmaster The injuries on his body seemed to be extremely serious. If he was killed by others, it would be a big problem. "Who made the move to beat you like this, Ling Xiaoyao?" The other four celestial-human realm warriors also stopped at this time. They all pricked up their ears when they heard the question from the mid-stage celestial-human realm warriors of Fengyun Pavilion. If Ling Xiaoyao really appeared here, what can they do now? , is an apology, a sincere admission of mistakes. In front of Ling Xiaoyao, even if they wanted to run for their lives, it was an extravagant hope. It would be best if Ling Xiaoyao didn''t bother to kill them, but if Ling Xiaoyao really wanted to kill them, they could only accept their fate, as long as their death could make Ling Xiaoyao It''s good to calm down, otherwise the consequences of attacking the forces they belong to will be disastrous. Jin Wuming also didn''t make a move, because he was even more confused. The five heavenly and human realm warriors didn''t know the situation inside the cave, but he knew it clearly. There was no one else at all, only Ling Dao was breaking through the realm. It is said that Ling Dao was able to severely injure a late-stage Celestial Realm warrior in such a short period of time, and Jin Wuming would not believe it. "Puff... cough cough... no, actually I don''t know what''s going on, I just wanted to shatter Ling Dao''s original stars, and it ended up like this." The Eleventh Grandmaster of Fengyun Pavilion coughed up blood again and again, and just a roar was enough to injure him, the sound waves were formless and formless, no matter what martial arts he used, he couldn''t resist, even the whole cave burst into pieces, but One can imagine how powerful that roar is. At least half of the bones in his body are shattered. In a short period of time, he can''t even display 10% of his strength. Fortunately, it is only a phantom. If the real body of the giant beast comes, I am afraid that one look can kill him. The giant beast is too terrifying, beyond the cognition of the eleventh prince. "What did you say? Ling Dao injured you." A grand elder from Youming Pavilion exclaimed, don''t say he doesn''t believe it, any martial artist present can''t believe it, even if Ling Dao is already in the early stage of reaching the sky, he can''t be the opponent of the eleventh grand master, let alone Ling Dao has not completely broken through. "Could it be some forbidden weapon that Ling Xiaoyao left for Ling Dao?" Some forbidden weapons can exert extremely powerful power, but they can be used for a limited number of times, and most of them can only be used once. Other heavenly and human realm warriors all nodded their heads. This kind of explanation is reasonable, after all, Xiaoyao Wang is an incarnation , can frighten the heroes, and the power of his forbidden weapon is naturally powerful. "Don''t waste time, take him down quickly, I feel that there are already other strong men rushing over here." The previous commotion was much bigger than Lingdao¡¯s previous breakthrough. Even the warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm who are far away can feel the fluctuations here. There are many warriors who like to watch the excitement, and those who like to take advantage of the fire There are more warriors, snipe and clam compete for the fisherman''s profit, and there have always been many warriors who want to be fishermen. When the smoke and dust cleared, Ling Dao appeared in front of their eyes. The phantom of the giant beast used its roar to deal with the Eleven Taishang of Youming Pavilion, and even the entire cave was affected, but Ling Dao was unscathed , Nothing at all, Ling Dao cultivated the savage Zhuxian Qi, and the phantom of the giant beast would naturally not hurt him. "Take him down." The warrior in the late stage of Heaven and Human Realm in Youming Pavilion roared and made an attacking posture, but he didn''t make a move. Most of the forbidden weapons can only be used once, but he dare not ensure that Lingdao''s forbidden weapons can be used in the end. Can''t use it a second time, no matter how confident he is, he still knows that he is not much better than the Eleventh Grandmaster of Fengyun Pavilion. The Eleventh Grandmaster of Fengyun Pavilion has been severely injured in such a short period of time. If he makes a move, he will definitely be injured. Therefore, he and another late-stage warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm of the Nether Pavilion looked at the sky. The Supreme Elder of Daoshanzhuang. In terms of strength, Tiandao Villa is still weaker than Youming Pavilion and Fengyun Pavilion. In terms of its own strength, the two elders present at Tiandao Villa are only mid-stage warriors in the realm of heaven and man, not Youming at all. The opponents of the two Supreme Elders. The Eleven Supreme Elders of Fengyun Pavilion have been severely injured, and the two warriors of the late Heavenly Human Realm in the Nether Pavilion naturally did not persecute the other Supreme Elder of Fengyun Pavilion. Wish, but still can only choose to shoot. "Broken Sky Cloud." "Seven Ultimate Dragon Slash." After all, the two warriors in the middle stage of the Celestial Realm will be more confident if they join forces. If Ling Dao''s forbidden weapon can continue to be used, they can at least share part of the damage. By then, the injuries will definitely not be as serious as those of Fengyun Pavilion Eleven Taishang. After all, every time a forbidden device is used, it will definitely get worse. With one slash, the wind and clouds are turbulent. Even the white clouds in the sky seem to be chopped down. The other top-quality sword is slashed seven times in a row. Each knife is like splitting thousands of mountains and rivers. It is extremely sharp The sword glow descended in front of Ling Dao. "I didn''t expect that Yuanshi Yuanyuan Cauldron could be used to protect my body when I made a breakthrough. If I don''t make good use of it, I will be sorry for the Wild Zhuxian Jin." The corners of Ling Dao''s mouth raised slightly, and a cruel smile appeared on his face. Facing the sword skills of the two middle-stage warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm, he was not afraid at all, and he didn''t even have the slightest intention to draw his sword. What he had to do was very simple , It is to let Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding resist their swords. "Bang" "Bang" With two muffled sounds in a row, the top-quality sabers of the two elders of Tiandao Mountain Villa were chopped at the original power on the surface of Yuanshi Yuanyuan. Lingdao used a large amount of Yuanshi Yuanyuan to cover Yuanshi Yuanyuan, just to let Yuanshi The original tripod looks like an original star. It''s a pity that now, those Yuanshi Yuanyuan are all collapsed, exposing the Yuanshi Yuanyuan cauldron inside. Fortunately, neither of the two best swords touched the Yuanshi Yuanyuan cauldron, otherwise Ling Dao would definitely suffer a big loss. At the critical moment, the invisible channel The reappearance of his power helped Lingdao block the offensive of the two mid-stage warriors in the Celestial Realm. "Roar." The same roar as before resounded, and the mountains in the distance shook violently. The behavior of the two middle-stage warriors in Tiandao Villa seemed to have angered the giant beast. This time, the roar was even stronger than before. It was terrifying, even the Eleventh Empress of Fengyun Pavilion, who was already seriously injured, was constantly retreating. "What happened? Are those warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm fighting here?" "Whether it''s fighting for treasures or fighting for skills, why is it so lively?" In just a moment, four more warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm appeared in the arena. The first time they saw the head of the giant beast above the sky, even if they had lived for hundreds of years, they still did not see it. But such a huge beast, just a head, is bigger than an ordinary mountain. "ah." The two celestial warriors standing in front of Lingdao let out a scream, and cracks appeared on the surface of their bodies. After all, the eleventh prince of Fengyun Pavilion was the first to strike, and the giant beast was only punishing. He said that the behavior of the two elders of Tiandao Villa was like a provocation, and the giant beast couldn''t stand it. If someone could see the internal conditions of the two elders of Tiandao Mountain Villa, they would be shocked. Their bodies did not break from the surface, but cracked from the inside. What frightened them was that they could not move at this time. For every penny, we can only wait for death. "No, I''m not reconciled, I don''t want to die here." No matter how they struggled, it was useless. There were more and more cracks on their bodies, and finally turned into pieces of minced meat and bones, which fell on the ground. The other warriors present were all scared. I was speechless, after all, the two Supreme Elders in Tiandao Villa died in a terrible way. "If I made a move before, would it be the same as them?" The Supreme Elder of the Nether Pavilion was thankful. He was indeed higher than the Supreme Elder of Tiandao Villa, but the roar of the giant beast was not only powerful, but also irresistible. Where to go. The four Celestial Realm fighters who just came here were still thinking about taking advantage of it, but now their faces turned pale with fright. The two mid-Tier Celestial Realm warriors would die as soon as they said they would die, and they had no ability to resist at all, especially the Heavenly Knife Villa. The despair on the faces of the two Supreme Elders shocked them even more. "Don''t you guys want to deal with me? Now I just want to ask, who else is there?" (ps: The next chapter will be updated at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning...) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 155 Originally, there were six celestial-human realm warriors who wanted to deal with Ling Dao, but five of them were stopped by Jin Wuming, and then one was severely injured by Ling Dao. Now, two celestial-human realm warriors died on the field, but they came again Four Celestial Realm warriors were killed, so there were eight Celestial Realm warriors in the field. ~~~~ The two Supreme Elders of Tiandao Villa both died in front of them. Although they were not killed by Ling Dao, their deaths had a great relationship with Ling Dao. Of course, Ling Dao couldn''t be blamed for their deaths. If they didn''t want to deal with Ling Dao, how could they die under the roar of the giant beast? "What''s the matter? The two people who died earlier seem to be the Supreme Elder of Tiandao Villa?" "What kind of existence is that giant beast? Just the roar of the phantom can easily kill mid-stage warriors in the realm of heaven and man?" "I think we should not get involved in this muddy water, or we might lose our lives here." "However, the purpose of our coming to the Heavenly Sword Jedi is to take down Ling Dao. Should we give up now?" Unlike other forces, Wujianmen dispatched a total of four Heavenly Human Realm warriors in order to capture Ling Dao. They belonged to the same era, and they were also brothers and sisters at the beginning. The reason why they didn''t separate was because they practiced the Great Formation of Four Elephants. If separated, their strength will be greatly reduced. Even if Ling Dao might still be on the fifth floor of the Heavenly Sword Jedi, they had no plans to split into two groups. There are so many fifth-rank forces in the central main territory, so there are naturally many contradictions. If they are separated, they are likely to be killed by others. Because the four of them are all warriors in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, they are much weaker than those warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. However, once they use the Four Elephants Infinite Formation, they will be able to compete against late stage warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm. Even the idle warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm are not their opponents. After all, each of them has reached the peak of the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and they are only one step away from entering the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. "Let''s leave this place of right and wrong quickly!" The Eleventh Grandmaster of Fengyun Pavilion whispered that in order to capture Ling Dao this time, Fengyun Pavilion dispatched a total of three warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm. It''s a pity that they have been divided into two groups, and now there are only him and another mid-stage Celestial Realm warrior in the fourth floor. "We finally found Lingdao, so why don''t we just give up?" Standing next to Eleven Taishang, the warriors in the mid-term of Fengyun Pavilion Celestial Realm said unwillingly, the Heavenly Sword Jedi is so vast, and they spent a lot of effort to find Lingdao fortunately. If they just leave like this, there is no possibility of taking Lingdao down at all. "Let''s not talk about whether Ling Dao''s forbidden weapon can still be used, even if Ling Dao can be abolished, do you think that with my current state, plus you, there is hope of winning Ling Dao?" The Eleventh Tai Tai suffered severe injuries to her upper body, and her combat strength was not even one in ten. Even if Ling Dao was arrested, they would not be able to snatch Ling Dao. Another middle-stage warrior in the Tianji Pavilion looked at the other people present, and then fell silent. So far, it seems that they have no hope. The two Supreme Elders of Tiandao Villa died, and now the game is still played by three fifth-rank forces. Wujianmen has the largest number of people, but each of them is only in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. Although there were only two Supreme Elders present in Youming Pavilion, each of them was a late stage warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm. Their two major powers have the capital to compete for Ling Dao, so it is better for Fengyun Pavilion to retreat. The departure of the two Supreme Elders of Fengyun Pavilion naturally attracted the attention of the heavenly-human warriors of Youming Pavilion and Wujianmen. However, both of their forces have no plans to deal with the Supreme Elder of Fengyun Pavilion. After all, winning Ling Dao is the most important thing. Whether it was the Supreme Elder of Youming Pavilion or the Supreme Elder of Wujianmen, they didn''t make a move. No matter how arrogant Ling Dao was, they didn''t dare to attack rashly. The two Supreme Elders of Tiandao Villa had personally staged what is called death for them. "He actually has such a powerful method? Fortunately, I didn''t forcefully attack him at the beginning, otherwise I might suffer a big loss if I was not careful. Fortunately, he has already practiced the first half of the skill of transforming blood into a mother and a child. In this way, he will definitely not be able to escape my grasp." Ling Dao''s performance completely exceeded Jin Wuming''s expectations, but it was a good thing for Jin Wuming. If Ling Dao is taken away, all his efforts will be in vain. Now there are only six Celestial Realm fighters left in the field, and it is not that he and Ling Dao have no chance of escape. Jin Wuming also believed that Ling Dao''s method could only be used a few short times. Now that the elders of Youming Pavilion and Wujianmen are afraid, they should leave quickly. Otherwise, the scene will get out of control after more Heavenly Human Realm warriors come. "Can you move freely now, how about we go directly to the arena on the fourth floor?" Don''t think that Jin Wuming came down from the heaven, but his understanding of the arena is even better than that of Lingdao. The difference between the arena on the fourth floor and the arena on the fifth floor is not only in the strength of the fighters, but also in the rules. For example, Qianyu can choose to challenge Lingdao in the seventh area if he delivers enough top-grade spirit stones. But when it comes to the arena on the fourth floor, such a thing is not allowed to happen. Suppose someone gave Jiao Si enough spirit stones, then he could challenge a warrior by name, but he did not have the right to choose an area. That is to say, if Ling Dao is in the first area, then the warrior who challenges him can only compete with him in the first area no matter how many top-grade spirit stones he surrenders. The last time Lingdao talked about competing for speed, Jin Wuming almost agreed because he understood the rule. If Ling Dao had stayed in the first area, then his life would not be in danger at all. However, once Ling Dao fails, he will be refined into the lotus mark by others, and he will definitely be expelled by Jiao Si at that time. The reason why Jin Wuming let Ling Dao break through first was to take into account the situation after Ling Dao failed. The arena on the fourth floor is not something that all warriors can stay in. Jiao Si and Jiao Wu are obviously different. Losing the blue lotus mark, Ling Dao could only practice again. With only the red lotus mark, Jiao Si would not let him stay in the arena. If all warriors thought that after condensing the red lotus mark, they would go to the arena on the fourth floor to defeat other opponents, and then refine other people''s blue lotus mark, then the entire Heavenly Sword Jedi would be in chaos. If you want to stay in the arena on the fourth floor, at least you have to have the green lotus mark. "I can''t move very much, why don''t you turn into the main body and take me to the arena!" Ling Dao stood in place and manipulated the Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding, and there was indeed no problem. But it is simply impossible for him to move in a large range. No matter whether it was the Eleventh Grand Priest of Fengyun Pavilion or the two Grand Supreme Elders of Tiandao Villa, they were all injured or killed by the roar of the phantom of the giant beast because they took the initiative to deal with him. In fact, Ling Dao didn''t think that Jin Wuming would agree to his suggestion. Turning Jin Wuming into the real body and driving him to the arena is like making Jin Wuming his mount. Sure enough, Jin Wuming''s entire face darkened. If he didn''t want to gain Ling Dao''s blood power, he would have wanted to slap Ling Dao to death now. "Do it, don''t let them escape!" A late-stage Celestial Realm warrior from Youming Pavilion hurriedly said that if Ling Dao and Jin Wuming went to the arena on the fourth floor, then it would be at least a hundred times more difficult for them to capture Ling Dao. If they meet Heavenly Human Realm warriors from other forces on the road, wouldn''t they have to increase their competitors? The four Supreme Elders of Wujianmen also didn''t make a move, not because they didn''t want to take down Lingdao, but because they were really frightened by the previous scene. Warriors who are in the same realm as them can only wait for death in despair. If they attack Ling Dao, will they also become a puddle of meat? "Damn it!" Jin Wuming cursed in a low voice, Ling Dao was breaking through a critical moment and could not move freely. If he didn''t leave Ling Dao with him, he would have no way to keep Ling Dao at the peak of his Heaven-reaching Realm. His face changed for a while, and finally he could only grit his teeth fiercely. "let''s go!" For the sake of Ling Dao''s bloodline strength, Jin Wuming had no choice but to put down his dignity temporarily. The young man in the golden battle armor disappeared from the field, and was replaced by a roc. Even the Kunpeng transformed by Ling Dao after performing the Kunpeng Transformation is not as big as Jin Wuming''s body. Ling Dao''s Kunpeng Transformation can be said to be very poorly cultivated, Kun is not Kun, and Peng is not Peng. Now that a decision has been made, Jin Wuming is naturally extremely decisive. After turning into a roc, he carried Ling Dao on his back. In human form, he is faster than the Heavenly Human Realm warriors present, once transformed into a body, it is naturally impossible for the six Heavenly Human Realm warriors to catch up to him. "Not good! Don''t care so much, let''s take action together, otherwise we can only watch Ling Dao escape!" The two elders of Youming Pavilion became serious. They had fought against Jin Wuming before, so they naturally knew how fast Jin Wuming was. Now that Jin Wuming has turned into a roc again, his speed must have increased a lot. Even if they are already late-stage warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm, they are still not sure of catching up with Jin Wuming. The two of them were the first to attack, using their martial arts one after another, and attacked Jin Wuming. After all, Ling Dao has forbidden weapons, if they can continue to use them, if they attack Ling Dao, they can only kill themselves. Fortunately, Ling Dao couldn''t move, as long as they abolished Jin Wuming, they could take Ling Dao down. "Let''s do it too!" The four elders of Wujianmen had never seen Jin Wuming''s speed, but the changes in the expressions of the two elders of Youming Pavilion did not catch their eyes too much. Therefore, like the Supreme Elders of Youming Pavilion, they attacked Jin Wuming one after another. "Doc''s Nine Steps!" Only by becoming the original body can Jin Wuming display the real Nine Steps of the Great Peng, which is much stronger than in the human state. No matter how intensive the attacks of the six Heavenly Human Realm warriors were, he could still dodge them calmly. The roc fluttered its wings, and within a few breaths, Jin Wuming disappeared before the eyes of the six Heavenly Human Realm warriors! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 156 Dapeng''s nine steps, each step is exquisite and unparalleled, seemingly chaotic, but possesses supreme mystery, even if it is performed by Jin Wuming, who is at the peak of the Heavenly Realm, it can still avoid the offensive of the six Heavenly Human Realm warriors. The six Celestial Realm fighters launched the next wave of attacks, and Jin Wuming had already carried Ling Dao away from them. "What are you still doing in a daze, hurry up and chase after him." Jin Wuming suddenly turned into a roc, which really exceeded their expectations. The speed that Jin Wuming showed next caught them off guard. When they wanted to chase after him, they found that Jin Wuming''s shadow was looking When it''s gone, they can only follow the direction where Jin Wuming left, and chase after him at the fastest speed. If he fights alone, even if Jin Wuming is only at the peak of the Heavenly Realm, he will not be afraid of any of the six of them. The Heavenly Human Realm warriors came, and Jin Wuming would definitely not be able to keep Ling Dao. "Who is that, why do I feel so familiar." Standing on Jin Wuming''s body, Ling Dao flew past a celestial-human realm warrior, who blinked his eyes and said doubtfully, most of the celestial-human realm warriors who entered the Heavenly Sword Jedi to capture Ling Dao It''s because they haven''t seen Ling Dao with their own eyes, they just saw the portrait. "Why is it a bit like Ling Dao, I won''t be dazzled, don''t worry about it, follow up and take a closer look." A flash of inspiration flashed in the mind of that Heavenly Human Realm warrior, and then he remembered the purpose of this trip. Jin Wuming flew Ling Dao in front, and he followed behind, but what made him sad and angry was , the speed is not as fast as Jin Wuming, and he can''t catch up at all. "Hurry up, it will be troublesome if those warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm catch up." The feeling of having a mount is comfortable. Jin Wuming flies tirelessly, while Ling Dao leisurely absorbs the energy of the wild world. As long as no one else destroys it, Ling Dao can become stronger and stronger. Naturally, the opportunity cannot be missed. "Don''t worry, with my speed, it''s impossible for them to catch up." In terms of combat power, no matter how confident Jin Wuming is, it is impossible to defeat all the warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm, but the comparison in speed is different. Even if those people join forces, the speed cannot be superimposed. The speed is faster than that of ordinary warriors at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm. "Damn Lingdao, don''t run away, tell me how Seventeen and Twenty Four died." The thirteenth prince of the underworld was injured by Jiao Wu in the arena on the fifth floor. Later, he had to choose an opponent honestly. After he defeated the opponent, he left the arena on the fifth floor angrily. It wasn''t him I don''t want to take revenge, but I really can''t beat Jiaowu. Fortunately, he did not lose his mind, but chased after him along the way. He personally walked the two forked roads from the fifth floor to the entrance of the fourth floor. The corpses of the seventeenth and twenty-fourth He had seen it all. If Ling Dao could kill the seventeenth and twenty-fourth empresses, the thirteenth empress would not believe it at all, but he believed in the deaths of the seventeenth empress and the twenty-fourth empress. Ling Dao couldn''t get rid of the relationship. "They wanted to kill me, so of course I killed them. Why, do you want to avenge them? Come and kill me if you have the ability. Believe it or not, I''ll blow you up with one punch." Whether it''s the warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm chasing after him, or the Jin Wuming flying with Ling Dao, they all consume a lot of energy, but Ling Dao doesn''t consume any energy at all. Panting, this is not the first time that the Underworld wants to put Ling Dao to death. Ling Dao naturally doesn''t have a good impression of the Heavenly Human Realm warriors in the Underworld. "Feng Da is not afraid of flashing his tongue. You can kill them alone. Even if you want to die, I will not let you go. I will take you back to the underworld first, and I will make your life worse than death in the future." Different from other Heavenly Human Realm fighters, the thirteenth prince of the Underworld saw Ling Dao with his own eyes, and naturally recognized Ling Dao from a distance. If he followed behind, Jin Wuming would not be afraid of him catching up. The key is ten The Third Taishang stood in front of Ling Dao and Jin Wuming. "I said, can you calm down, there are still so many Heavenly Human Realm warriors chasing us, if we are stopped by him for a while, we will not be able to leave even if we want to." Ling Dao is too frightening, Jin Wuming wished to leave Ling Dao behind, and let Ling Dao fend for himself. Unfortunately, for the sake of Ling Dao''s blood power, he had to continue to carry Ling Dao forward, and he wanted to go to the first place. If you want to avoid the thirteenth emperor of the underworld in the arena on the fourth floor, you have to take a detour. Once you make a detour, other warriors in the heavenly realm may intercept him at the entrance of the arena on the fourth floor. "Don''t worry, if he attacks me, there will be good fruits for him." Hearing what Ling Dao said, Jin Wuming finally felt relieved. Thinking of Ling Dao''s previous performance, Jin Wuming also frowned. Fortunately, he is not Ling Dao''s enemy now, otherwise he would definitely be cheated to death. At this time, Jin Wuming Wuming felt a little sympathetic to the Thirteenth Prince of the Underworld. "Dark Prison." The thirteenth prince of the underworld has not fully recovered from his injuries, so he has no intention of beating Ling Dao to death, but to trap Ling Dao with a dark prison, and there are warriors in the heavenly realm behind him chasing and killing Ling Dao. Come here, Ling Dao is hard to fly. Black pillars appeared in the field. If Jin Wuming didn''t change direction, he would definitely hit those black pillars. However, there were so many pillars. If Jin Wuming wanted to avoid them completely, he could only choose to go left or Fly right. "It''s okay, keep going, I have a way to break his martial arts." Up to now, Jin Wuming can only choose to believe in Ling Dao. After all, the person those warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm really want to deal with is Ling Dao. He can''t make fun of his own life. , It doesn''t feel good to put your own destiny in the hands of others. "Yuanshi Origin Cauldron." The Yuanshi Yuanyuan Cauldron, which was originally only the size of a fist, became thousands of times larger in an instant. Jin Wuming and Ling Dao were still some distance away from those black pillars, and Ling Dao let the Yuanshi Yuanyuan Cauldron hit the past first, so huge The Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding also frightened the thirteen princes of the underworld. "I want to smash my dark prison, dreaming." It was impossible for the Thirteenth Empress to sit still. He waved his fists and slammed the Yuanshi Yuanyuan Cauldron fiercely. In his mind, as long as he defeated the Yuanshi Yuanyuan Cauldron, Ling Dao would be stopped by those black pillars. He didn''t know how the warriors in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm died, otherwise he would never be so stupid. "boom" All of his fist strength was blasted on the invisible passage between Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding and the wild world. Obviously his fist did not touch Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding, but he encountered huge resistance, making his fists Can''t get in. "hold head high" In the depths of the void, a huge phantom suddenly appeared. If you look carefully, you will find that it is the head of a giant dragon. Like the giant beast that appeared before, the head of the giant dragon is so huge that anyone who sees it will feel dizzy. Ma, because its eyes exude a terrifying light. A furious dragon chant came from nowhere to the field, and the void kept exploding. It was the attack on the invisible channel launched by the thirteenth emperor of the underworld, so the power of the dragon chant was naturally vented on him. On his body, the Thirteenth Empress, who had already been injured by Jiao Wu, was now even more injured. The repeated provocations have already angered the beasts in the wild world. Therefore, the fate of the Thirteen Taishang is worse than that of the two middle-stage warriors in Tiandao Villa. Even if the two Supreme Elders turned into a pile of rotten meat, it would only take a moment. The body of the Thirteenth Empress of the Underworld is festering from the inside out, and his internal organs are opening little by little. Time seems to have slowed down by dozens of times, even if he has lived for hundreds of years. The pain was so painful that he couldn''t open his mouth, and even breathing was extremely difficult, but this kind of pain prevented him from passing out, so he could only endure the severe pain. "Boom" A moment later, the huge primordial cauldron slammed into the black pillars fiercely. If the thirteenth emperor can increase the power of the dark prison, it can bring great trouble to Ling Dao and Jin Wuming. But now the thirteenth emperor has lost all his combat power, and he can''t support the dark prison at all. The black pillars were broken one by one, and Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding was like an indestructible shell. Seeing this situation, Jin Wuming was naturally extremely excited, and even the flying speed increased a lot in a short period of time. , there is no one else resisting in front, it seems that there is no problem at all when entering the fourth floor arena. "What''s going on, did Seventeen and Twenty Four die like this?" Up to now, the Thirteenth Empress did not understand what happened. The only thing he could understand was that he was bound to die. Even if he took the holy medicine for healing, it would have no effect. The dragon chant had already destroyed With all his vitality, he can only die in pain. "Please kill me, I can''t stand the pain." The pain became more and more intense, and the thirteenth emperor could only roll on the ground. Every time a warrior in the heavenly realm passed by, he would yell out such a sentence, which could torture the elders of the underworld into such a state, which can be seen from the previous dragon cry , What a terrifying power it is. "arrive." Ling Dao''s eyes lit up, the arena on the fourth floor was right in front of him, it seemed that no one could stop them, even Jin Wuming breathed a sigh of relief, as long as he entered the arena on the fourth floor, the others That is, they can only be dealt with according to the rules of the fourth floor arena. As long as Ling Dao reaches the first area, no one can kill him. After all, the first area is a competition for speed, and other warriors have no chance to attack. Of course, if Ling Dao is defeated first, then refine his lotus mark, and wait for him Being expelled from the arena, those warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm naturally have ways to deal with him. "Hope is right in front of you. Unfortunately, all you have is despair. Leave it to me." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 157 The last time the Seventeenth Prince went forward to pursue Ling Dao, Gan Yu did not choose to chase after him. Qian Yu, who was in the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, had no problem dealing with the Twenty-Fourth Prince, and if he fought with the Seventeenth Prince, Can''t take advantage at all, unless he uses his hole cards. Qianyu is in the heavenly realm, even if his realm is low, there is no big problem. After all, he has always lived in the territory of the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty. When he arrived in the lower realm, he realized that the strength of the early stage of the Tongtian realm was not enough. Therefore, he quickly broke through , I haven''t seen him for a while, he is already a power at the peak of the Tongtian Realm, and he has crossed three small realms in a row. Even so, Qian Yu did not appear to be unstable. He suppressed too hard in the past. Now as long as he does not directly cross the big realm, there will naturally be no major problems. lifeless. Fortunately, Qian Yu did not come alone, but found his good friend, Lin Ritian, if he hadn''t seen Lin Ritian with his own eyes, Qian Yu would never have thought that there were other geniuses in the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty. Qian Yu came down alone and didn''t see anyone else. Lin Ritian is the son of the Minister of the Imperial Guard of the Qing Dynasty. His mother is Gege, who grew up in the palace since he was a child. The Minister of the Imperial Court of the Qing Dynasty hoped that his family would be prosperous, so he was named Lin Ritian. Ritian, just because of his name, Lin Ritian has been laughed at countless times by others. However, Lin Ritian''s aptitude is so high that even Qian Yu is ashamed of himself. Even if Qian Yu and Lin Ritian are in the same realm, Qian Yu thinks he is not Lin Ritian''s opponent, not to mention that Lin Ritian is already a heavenly man In the early stage of the realm, it was higher than Qianyu''s current realm. When he just came down, Lin Ritian was only at the peak of the Tongtian Realm, but now he has made a breakthrough. With Lin Ritian around, Qianyu naturally has full confidence in dealing with Ling Dao, even if Jin Wuming intervenes. any effect. "Your Highness, leave it to me." Qian Yu and Lin Ritian have a very good relationship, so he did not hide from Lin Ritian what happened in the arena on the fifth floor. When he met Ling Dao again, Qian Yu naturally wanted revenge. There shouldn''t be any problems with pressing Lingdao. It''s a pity that Jin Wuming''s speed is too fast. If Lin Ritian didn''t intervene, Qianyu would not be able to catch up with Ling Dao at all. He is also at the peak of Tongtian Realm. As a member of the Dapeng clan, Jin Wuming''s speed will naturally surpass Qianyu, but Changing to Lin Ritian is different. "You help me deal with Dapeng, I will take revenge on myself." Breaking through three small realms in a row, Qian Yu was already full of confidence. Lin Ritian nodded, and then rushed towards Jin Wuming and Ling Dao like a burning star. He didn''t know Jin Wuming, but he There is full confidence in defeating Jin Wuming. "A raging fire." The fire, which filled the fire with a radius of ten miles, started to burn crazily. The wind helped the fire, and the fire took advantage of the wind. After just a moment, the field became like a sea of ??flames. Not only did there appear pillars of flames, but there were also flames The wall, trying to stop Jin Wuming. Under Lin Ritian''s feet, there were two wheels with fire. Even Qian Yu was very envious when he saw the pair of wheels, because they were given to Lin Ritian by the Lord of the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty. The treasure, named Fenghuolun, can greatly speed up the speed of warriors. Lin Ritian, who was in the early stage of Heaven and Human Realm, was already extremely fast. Coupled with Fenghuolun, he had no problem catching up with Jin Wuming and Lingdao. Coupled with the obstruction of the flame pillar and the flame wall, it was only a moment later. , Lin Ritian stood in front of Jin Wuming and Ling Dao. "Splitting Sky Fire Cloud Palm." Lin Ritian''s hands, like two red clouds of fire, slammed into Jin Wuming fiercely, and Jin Wuming, who was flying continuously with Ling Dao, stopped slowly. His appearance completely disrupted his plan. He didn''t care if there were warriors in the early stage of the Celestial Realm in the central main territory, but Lin Ritian was obviously also from the Celestial Realm. "Lingdao, stand still." Jin Wuming didn''t know Lin Ritian at all, so naturally he didn''t know what Lin Ritian''s strength was. No matter what, he would not hand Ling Dao to Lin Ritian, after all, he was still counting on refining Ling Dao''s blood power , and then promote his own bloodline. "The great roc turns into the sky." With a hissing sound, Jin Wuming''s pair of golden wings, like two heavenly knives, slashed at Lin Ritian fiercely. The golden light condensed into the void and chopped on the red fire cloud, causing The void began to vibrate, and layer after layer of space ripples spread toward the distance. "It''s a little bit capable, but unfortunately you are still far behind me." Lin Ritian sneered, and shot again. He clenched his fists tightly, like two crimson furnaces, and charged forward. His body was more like a burning sun. He kept the fastest speed and killed Jin Wu. As long as Jin Wuming is stopped, Qianyu will definitely be able to deal with Ling Dao. "Haha, Lingdao, we meet again." Now Qianyu already knows the name of Ling Dao, and has even heard a lot about Ling Dao, what became the first person in the battle of the king in the middle of the Qiankun realm, and what can kill Tongtian at the peak of the Qiankun realm The peak power of the realm, if the warriors of the Sword God Great World, would definitely be shocked, but to Qian Yu, it was nothing at all. Qian Yu has seen a lot of fighters in the Sword God Great World. He can also cross a large realm to kill enemies. However, he has to admit that in the same realm, he is no match for Ling Dao at all. Fortunately, he has crossed three consecutive realms. A small realm, let alone defeating Ling Dao, even killing Ling Dao, there is no problem. "Last time you refined my lotus mark, now you can pay it back with your life." Jin Wuming was a level lower than Lin Ritian. Now that he was fighting with Lin Ritian, he was already unable to protect himself. Naturally, he didn''t care about Ling Dao. Fortunately, Jin Wuming was not too worried about Ling Dao. Facts have proved that anyone who deals with Ling There is no good end for Taoist warriors. "The defeated general, what right do you have to run rampant in front of me? If I hadn''t spared your life last time, you''d probably be a corpse now." Ling Dao''s breakthrough is coming to an end. The energy of the wild world is endless, but what he can absorb is limited after all, not even a drop in the bucket. It is naturally better to take Qianyu at the last moment. His state It''s not as good as Qianyu, but his eyesight is extremely high, and he has already seen Qianyu''s current state. "The breakthrough speed is so fast, it has already reached the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm." Now Ling Dao has successfully broken through, but it is only in the early stage of Tongtian Realm. Qianyu is three small realms higher than him. If he fights alone in a fair fight, he may really not be Qianyu''s opponent. Fortunately, Qianyu is not lucky. Jia, I chose to fight him at this time. The reason why he said that is that Ling Dao deliberately provoked Qian Yu. Sure enough, after hearing his words, a cold light flashed in Qian Yu''s eyes. Afterwards, Qian Yu rushed towards Ling Dao like a cannonball. He didn''t Using weapons is to beat Ling Dao to death with both fists. "I''ll let you see how powerful this prince is." After breaking through to the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, Qianyu''s combat power has undergone earth-shaking changes. The physical strength alone has reached the strength of ninety flying dragons, but he doesn''t know at all that even his current physical strength is not enough. Not as good as Ling Dao. With a punch carrying the original power of rolling, he hit Ling Dao fiercely. However, Ling Dao had no intention of making a move at all. He just manipulated Yuanshi Yuanyuan cauldron and blocked himself in front of him. Anyway, the breakthrough is almost over, so what? If Yufei wants to hit the muzzle of the gun, then he will be fulfilled. "Do you want to block me with a broken tripod? You are too naive." Qian Yu grinned grimly, as if he had seen the image of Yuanshi Yuanyuan Cauldron shattered. However, his fist did not touch Yuanshi Yuanyuan Cauldron at all. The invisible channel blocked his fist, and a great shock force came out . "Roar." A huge roar came from the depths of the void, but unfortunately there was no phantom of the giant beast. The anti-shock force combined with the sonic attack of the roar made Qian Yu''s face turn pale as if struck by lightning. Dao''s breakthrough is coming to an end, I''m afraid Qianyu is now a dead man. "Oops." Lin Ritian, who is fighting Jin Wuming, has been paying attention to the decisive battle between Qianyu and Ling Dao. Anyway, Jin Wuming does not pose much threat to Lin Ritian. Lin Ritian is naturally interested in defeating Qian Yu in the lower realm, and he is also a warrior in the lower realm. However, Qian Yu has already broken through to the peak of the Heavenly Realm, no matter how evil Ling Dao is, he can only be killed by Qian Yu. Lin Ritian never thought that Qian Yu would be defeated in just a moment, and It seemed that he was seriously injured, and Lin Ritian was even more startled by the roar earlier. "His Royal Highness." Lin Ritian had no intention of fighting, so he left Jin Wuming aside and rushed towards Qianyu. However, Jin Wuming did not intend to let him succeed. Even if he was not Lin Ritian''s opponent, he was sure to escape under Lin Ritian''s hands. Ri Tian could defeat him, but it was impossible to kill him. "Go away." He and Jin Wuming were just playing around before, but now Jin Wuming dared to stop him, Lin Ritian was relentless in his shots, every punch, every palm of his was going all out, just for a moment, Jin Wuming Ming is extremely embarrassed, but fortunately Jin Wuming is fighting on his own body, and the Dapeng clan still has an advantage. "You don''t need to come here, I can deal with him, I was just careless before." Qian Yu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said to Lin Ritian from a distance, if Ling Dao can''t be killed after breaking through to the peak of the Tongtian Realm, then he will definitely become the laughing stock of other princes when he returns to the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty. There are many princes in the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty, and his talent can only be ranked in the second echelon. "Okay, I appreciate your character. If that''s the case, then I will fight with you." Ling Dao let out a long cry, and the long-term breakthrough finally came to an end. His realm was also stabilized at the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm. He just broke through, and felt that his whole body had inexhaustible strength. If Qianyu wanted to fight, he would accompany him. Yu fights. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 158 "I spared your life last time, but you didn''t know good from bad, and dared to provoke me again. This time, I don''t intend to let you go!" Ling Dao deliberately mentioned this matter again in order to anger Qian Yu. ----Qianyu is now at the peak of the Heavenly Realm. Compared with last time, his combat power has improved a lot. If Qian Yu was in his prime, Ling Dao would be no match for him, but luckily Qian Yu was already injured. "Your tone is getting louder and louder, but I don''t know how many moves you can stop this prince?" Seeing that Ling Dao put away the Yuanshi Origin Cauldron, Qian Yu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Qian Yu didn''t know that Lingdao''s Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding was equivalent to Yuanyuan Stars, but thought it was a very powerful forbidden weapon. Having suffered a dark loss earlier, Qian Yu was naturally extremely afraid of Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding. Has been promoted to the peak of Tongtian Realm, Qian Yu doesn''t even have the intention of using weapons. Not only did he want to wash away his shame this time, he also wanted to beat Ling Dao to death with his bare hands. His current physical strength is no less than that of the warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm of the Sword God Great World. "Taizu Imperial Fist!" There is only one Taizu in the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty, and that is the Qing Emperor who founded the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty. According to legend, when the Qing emperor was young, he created a boxing method, which was simple and unadorned, without any fancy. Later generations named that boxing method Taizu Huangquan. After all, it was created by the Qing emperor when he was young, and the level is not very high. Later, as the Qing Emperor''s realm became higher and higher, his boxing skills also became stronger and stronger. However, the imperial boxing method he created is not something that Qianyu can practice now, and he has no access to it at all. How to say Taizu Huangquan is also the embryonic form of Dipin Quan. If you can fully comprehend it, you may even comprehend the mysteries of Daqing Shengting Emperor Quan. Taizu''s Imperial Fist opened and closed wide, fierce but not strong, without any fancy, and without any skill at all. The stronger the physical body, the stronger the strength, and the stronger the power of Taizu Huangquan. Of course, these are just superficial things, as the embryonic form of Emperor Pin''s boxing, how could it be without any mystery? In Qian Yu''s mind, Ling Dao is three small realms lower than him, and his physical strength is definitely not as strong as his, and his strength is also not as good as him. Taizu Huangquan is masculine and powerful, and it is quite majestic when it is displayed. It is not enough to deal with Jin Wuming who is at the same level. Isn''t it a piece of cake to bully Ling Dao? "The big handprint that covers the sky!" Qianyu didn''t use weapons, and Ling Dao didn''t plan to use weapons. Anyway, he cultivated the barbaric Zhuxian Jin. Even if his realm was lower than Qianyu''s, his physical strength must be higher than Qianyu''s. Qianyu used his fists, but he used his palms. Taizu Huangquan is just a prototype, and the big handprint that covers the sky is truly amazing. "How amazing is the senior who created the Great Mudra of Shrouding the Sky? His martial arts can be displayed by me, a mere Universe Realm martial artist!" Generally speaking, the martial arts of peerless powerhouses cannot be used by low-level warriors at all. It''s like the Great Qing Holy Court has a lot of powerful unique skills, but it''s a pity that Qianyu''s realm is too low to learn at all. If Qianyu can display the imperial boxing method, the power is naturally not comparable to Taizu''s imperial boxing. Ling Dao struck out with his left hand, thousands of miles of mountains and rivers appeared, and slapped with his right hand, the sky and stars shone across the world. With the sword, he can use it three ways at one time, using both hands to perform the first and second forms of the Mahamudra of Shrouding the Sky, naturally there is no problem. Qian Yu and Ling Dao are both unarmed, pure hand-to-hand combat. It was obviously the collision of fists and fleshy palms, but there was a sound of gold and iron clashing, as if two sledgehammers were colliding, rumbling. Don''t look at Ling Dao as a swordsman, in fact, his ability in melee combat is extremely strong, unless he is a martial artist like the Great Demon God, or a physical practitioner like Cao Tian, ??he can beat him. Of course, if he had a decisive battle with the Great Demon God or Cao Tian, ??Ling Dao would definitely not fight them hand-to-hand. Whether it is martial arts or physical cultivation, in terms of melee combat, they all surpass sword cultivation. Sword repair relies on the sword, not the hands. Unless Ling Dao can reach the point where there is no sword in his hand and a sword in his heart. One palm after another, one punch after another, just a dozen or so rounds of collisions, Qian Yu couldn''t resist at all, and retreated steadily. Qian Yu couldn''t use Taizu''s imperial fist advantage at all, so naturally he couldn''t beat Ling Dao. What''s more, when it comes to the level of martial arts alone, the Taizu Huangquan is inferior to the Great Handprint of Shrouding the Sky. Besides, there is a cyan lotus imprint on the center of Lingdao''s eyebrows, although the addition of the cyan lotus imprint to warriors is far inferior to that of the blue lotus imprint. Ke Qianyu only has the red lotus imprint, which is much worse than Lingdao''s cyan lotus imprint. At the beginning, Qian Yu thought the injury was not serious, but as the battle progressed, he realized that he had already hurt his heart. If he hadn''t fought Ling Dao, his injuries could have been suppressed, but now it broke out in an all-round way, and cracks appeared in all internal organs. If the fight continues, Qianyu may even be in danger of his life. "Damn it! Get lost!" Lin Ritian was entangled by Jin Wuming for so long, and finally he was completely angry. He has seen everything about Qian Yu''s situation. If he doesn''t rescue him, he will probably be beaten to death by Ling Dao. He is only the son of a minister in charge of the guards, and his status as a prince is still far behind. The Lord of the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty asked him to come down to assist Qian Yu in winning one of the top ten magic soldiers in ancient times, so he was naturally required to protect Qian Yu''s safety. If Qian Yu died in the lower realm, the Lord of the Great Qing Court would not punish him, but his father would definitely be impeached or suppressed by other ministers. After all, Jin Wuming is a level lower than Lin Ritian, and it is not easy to be able to fight until now. Lin Ritian''s eyes burst out with murderous intent, and Jin Wuming had no choice but to keep backing away. Anyway, Qian Yu is not Ling Dao''s opponent, so he doesn''t need to try his best to stop Lin Ritian. "Your Highness, I will save you!" The hot wheel under Lin Ritian''s feet was spinning crazily, causing his speed to increase sharply, and he came to Qianyu''s side in an instant. All of Ling Dao''s attacks were blocked by him. Lin Ritian in the early stage of Heaven-Human Realm was much stronger than Ling Dao. "I didn''t expect that there are warriors like you in the lower realm. It''s really rare!" In the past, if someone told Lin Ritian that someone in the lower realm could kill Qianyu with a lower realm than Qianyu, Lin Ritian would not believe it. But now, the facts were before his eyes, and he couldn''t help but believe it. Qian Yu, who is at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, is definitely not bad in combat power, but Ling Dao is stronger. "Since you hurt His Highness, then use your life to make amends!" When Lin Ritian spoke, the whole body was already burning with raging flames. Ling Dao''s previous performance was all in his eyes. Lin Ritian had to admit Ling Dao''s evildoer in his heart. If he was in the same realm, maybe he was not as good as Ling Dao. Fortunately, he was a whole realm higher than Ling Dao, and Ling Dao could not be his opponent. "kill!" With Lin Ritian''s loud roar, a flaming spear manifested. Holding a flame spear, Lin Ritian rushed towards Ling Dao suddenly. He didn''t need to use any marksmanship at all, just stabbing straight, it made Ling Dao''s expression dignified. Lin Ritian has already used his willpower to lock onto Ling Dao, no matter how Ling Dao evades, he cannot avoid his spear. He has already said that he wants Ling Dao''s life, so it is naturally impossible to let Ling Dao go. If Ling Dao grew up, he might not be able to suppress Ling Dao. "stop!" In the distance, roars sounded one after another, and after Lin Ritian and Qianyu intercepted them for so long, all the powerful people in the Heavenly Human Realm rushed over from behind. Although the Supreme Elders from all major forces came to deal with Ling Dao, what they wanted was a living Ling Dao, not a dead Ling Dao. Ling Dao is only valuable if he is alive. If Ling Dao is dead, he is just a corpse and has no effect at all. Therefore, when they saw that Lin Ritian wanted to kill Ling Dao, they all tried to stop him. Let alone Lin Ritian didn''t think of this scene, even Ling Dao didn''t think of it. "What are you still doing in a daze? Go in quickly!" Ling Dao said a word to Jin Wuming through sound transmission, and then he used the eight steps of chasing stars and rushed to the fourth floor arena. Even if Lin Ritian chased him, it would have no effect, and those warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm could completely block him. After chasing Ling Dao for so long, they helped Ling Dao instead. "Bastard! How dare you stop me?" Lin Ritian snorted coldly, then changed from stabbing to sweeping, and the flaming spear swept out. All the warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm who stood in front of him shot out one after another. A Heavenly Human Realm warrior is no match for Lin Ritian, but if a dozen or twenty add up, everything is different. "Want to kill me? You are not qualified!" In the distance, Ling Dao''s voice was heard, Lin Ritian looked up, but found that Ling Dao was already standing in the arena on the fourth floor. Seeing the sarcastic smile on Ling Dao''s face, Lin Ritu couldn''t help snorting angrily. No matter how arrogant Lin Ritian was, he didn''t dare to make a scene in the arena on the fourth floor. "Even if you hide in it, so what? After I take a rest, I''ll go in and take your head!" If he hadn''t been worried about Qian Yu''s injury, Lin Ritian might have rushed into the arena on the fourth floor at this moment. Fortunately, there is no rush to kill Ling Dao, anyway, Ling Dao can''t break through to the heaven-human realm in a short time. Ling Dao, who is only in the sky-reaching realm, does not pose much threat to Lin Ritian at all, at least Lin Ritian thinks so. "Welcome to the arena on the fourth floor. If you want to fight, please hand over enough spirit stones. If you don''t want to, then leave the arena!" Jiao Si smiled and walked in front of Ling Dao and Jin Wuming. He was obviously different from the person in charge of the arena in front of him. But the aura emanating from his body is even stronger, especially the blue lotus imprint on the center of his brow, which already has traces of purple aura flashing, presumably it is close to the purple lotus imprint. "Lingdao, even if you come in, you won''t be able to escape!" "Seven regions, no matter which region you choose, I''m sure I''ll win against you, so you should go back with me obediently!" "How can I say that I saved your life before, so can I, the lifesaver, still harm you? Why don''t you come back to Bliss Villa with me now?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 159 "Everyone, when the old man is talking, when is it your turn to interrupt?" After the Heavenly Human Realm warriors came in, they opened their mouths one after another. They all came to the Heavenly Sword Jedi for the same purpose, which was to capture Ling Dao. The Heavenly Sword Jedi had the rules of the Heavenly Sword Jedi, so naturally they would not fight on the fourth floor. There was chaos in the arena. However, before Jiao Si was asking Ling Dao and Jin Wuming what to say, now they interrupted one after another, which obviously aroused Jiao Si''s dissatisfaction. This group of heavenly and human realm warriors joined forces, and I am afraid that they will all be suppressed by him. "If you dare to talk too much, get out of the arena." Jiao Sicai doesn''t care which fifth-rank force these celestial-human realm fighters come from, anyway, the arena on the fourth floor is his territory. As long as he is in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, the biggest force is the Heavenly Sword League. The persons in charge belong to the Heavenly Sword Union. "Let''s go, who are you?" "Dare to talk to us like that, you''re courting death." The two Celestial Realm warriors from Linghe Villa angrily said, "No matter what, they are also the Supreme Elders of the fifth-rank forces. Wherever they go, others will respect them three points. Now Jiaosi not only does not give them face, but also in front of everyone." Tell them to go, they will naturally not be convinced. "roll." As Jiao Si''s voice fell, one sound wave after another, like a huge wave, rushed towards the two elders of Linghe Villa, and the blue lotus imprint on the center of Jiao Si''s eyebrows bloomed. The endless blue light is as deep as the sea. Jiao 7, Jiao 6, Jiao 5, and Jiao 4, each of which is higher than the other. The highest state allowed by the Sword God World today is the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. In the late stage of Heaven and Human Realm, it is naturally impossible to be the opponent of Jiao Si. "Asshole." The two Celestial Realm fighters in Linghe Villa never thought that Jiao Si would attack them suddenly. The two of them are the Supreme Elders of the fifth-rank power. Wherever they go, others have to give them three points of courtesy No one had ever been so rude to them like Jiao Si. However, the strength shown by Jiao Si shocked them. Just a roar made them feel pressured. Guarding the arena on the fourth floor, even if there is no blue lotus mark, Jiao Si''s strength is better than ordinary peak warriors in the heavenly realm. One of the warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm dodged around, slapping his palms continuously, trying to destroy Jiao Si''s sonic attack, while the other warrior in the Celestial Human Realm had already taken out his top-quality sword, and slashed it on the sound waves, attacking with form. To deal with invisible attacks, without enough realm, it is impossible to do it at all. It''s a pity that even so, the two celestial-human warriors in Linghe Villa kept retreating, and the sonic offensive was stronger than the other. The fate is the same, they were blasted out. "Dare to set foot in the arena on the fourth floor again, and you will be killed without mercy." Jiao Si glanced coldly at the two Supreme Elders of Linghe Villa, and then resumed his previous smiling face. However, no one dared to underestimate him now. All warriors fell silent. Jiao Si won''t give the face of the Supreme Elder of Linghe Villa at all. In Jiao Si''s eyes, there must be no difference between the Supreme Elders of other fifth-rank forces. Anyway, as long as they can capture Ling Dao, they don''t care about others. No matter how arrogant Jiao Si is, he is just being arrogant in the Heavenly Sword Jedi. "Damn it, if he dares to step out of the Heavenly Sword Jedi, I will definitely make his life worse than death." "It''s over, Ling Dao will definitely be captured by other forces, we have no chance of capturing Ling Dao." It is impossible to say that the two heavenly-human warriors in Linghe Villa do not hate Jiao Si, but in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, they are not opponents of Jiao Si at all. If there is a real life-and-death decisive battle, they must die After all, they only have the green lotus imprint. "I need ten competitions, and I don''t know how many top-quality spirit stones I need." Without waiting for four questions, Ling Dao took the initiative to mention it. He now has the cyan lotus imprint. If he can refine ten blue lotus imprints, or even only eight or nine, he can condense the blue lotus imprint. . "You only have the blue lotus mark now, so you need 2,000 top-quality spirit stones for one competition, and 20,000 top-quality spirit stones for ten competitions. However, with your level, I''m afraid you won''t be able to do ten competitions at all. Forget it, To call you a warrior, just give this old man 10,000 top-grade spirit stones." Ling Dao is only at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, and this kind of realm can only be regarded as the bottom layer in the arena on the fourth floor. From Jiao Si''s point of view, Ling Dao''s choice to go to the arena on the fourth floor is clearly an act of seeking death. Shi Zhan, it is impossible for him not to earn, but Ling Dao is afraid that he will lose in one or two competitions, so let''s charge less. "Okay, here are 20,000 top-quality spirit stones, and please senior''s subordinates, the extra 10,000 top-quality spirit stones can be regarded as filial piety to seniors." Anyway, Jiao Si also helped Ling Dao solve two enemies. The two Heavenly Human Realm warriors in Linghe Villa may not be outstanding among those Heavenly Human Realm warriors, but their speed is definitely not slow. Dao intends to go to the second area to compete with other warriors in terms of speed. It is naturally a good thing for him that the two Supreme Elders of Linghe Villa were kicked out. "Little guy, you''re quite sensible, don''t worry, your Lingshi won''t be given to me for nothing." It is normal for Jiaoqi, Jiaoliu, and Jiaowu to be bribed, but Jiaosi is different. The charges in the arena on the fourth floor are already high. Warriors have already spent a lot of souls passing through the first three arenas. Shi, on the fourth floor of the arena, the number of spirit stones is already stretched, so there will be no extra spirit stones to honor Jiao Si. "I also want to participate in ten competitions." Jin Wuming came from the heavens and was a genius of the Dapeng clan. Naturally, he would not be polite to Jiao Si, and it was even more impossible to call Jiao Si a senior. In his mind, Jiao Si was not worthy to lift his shoes. Four respectful. "Since you only have the mark of the blue lotus flower, then one competition is worth 3,000 top-quality spirit stones, and ten rounds is worth 30,000 top-quality spirit stones. Bring it here." Jiao Si squinted at Jin Wuming, and then said indifferently, Jin Wuming looked like he had his nostrils turned upside down, and he didn''t pay attention to Jiao Si at all, so Jiao Si directly offered him 30,000 yuan of top quality The price of spirit stones, anyway, in the arena on the fourth floor, is all decided by Jiao Si. "Why does he only want 10,000 top-quality spirit stones, but I want 30,000 top-quality spirit stones?" Jin Wuming pointed at Ling Dao, and said unhappily, the same blue lotus mark, Ling Dao had ten competitions, and the price was only one-third of his price, even if Ling Dao bribed Jiao Si and gave 10,000 pieces of top-grade Ling Dao Stone is not as expensive as Jin Wuming. "Respect, if you don''t understand, then you can bring the best spirit stones. If you have money, you will be self-willed. If you don''t have money, you can pretend to be a big-tailed wolf. If you can''t come up with 30,000 pieces of top-quality spirit stones, then the old man will kick you out." Jiao Si is not joking, anyway, 30,000 top-grade spirit stones are not very attractive to him at all, not to say that he doesn''t care about top-quality spirit stones, but every arena is owned by the Tianjian League, and the top-grade spirit stones received by Jiao Si The Lingshi still has to be turned in. "Okay, I''ll give it." Jin Wuming''s face changed for a while. If Jiao Si was not too strong, I''m afraid he wouldn''t mind eating Jiao Si on the spot. Jiao Si is a big realm higher than him, and he has the blue lotus mark. When he really fights, Jin Wuming There is no chance of winning, it is better to be honest. "How many games are you going to have?" After receiving Jin Wuming''s 30,000 top-grade spirit stones, he didn''t even look at Jin Wuming when he looked around, but turned to look at the elders of the five rank forces. They only have the green lotus mark, and the fee is certain More expensive, and it seems that they all come with a special purpose. Jiao Si''s eyes are shining, a group of warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm have already washed their necks, waiting for him to slaughter, the lotus imprint is of low rank, and they still want to compete in the arena on the fourth floor, and it is estimated that they have to designate targets, anyway, the fourth The price of the arena on the first floor is not fixed. Just looking at Jiao Si''s mood, it''s like that Jiao Si can only have 10,000 Lingdao top-quality spirit stones, but Jin Wuming needs 30,000 top-quality spirit stones. Even if the Heavenly Human Realm fighters present are the Supreme Elders of the fifth-rank forces, they don''t have enough spirit stones to squander at will. Fortunately, they don''t need to compete ten times. Their purpose is to capture Ling Dao, and the blue lotus imprints them I don''t have much desire, anyway, it''s useless if I get out of the Heavenly Sword Jedi. "I only need to conduct a competition, and that is to challenge Ling Dao." "Me too, let me go first." "Don''t rob me, let me go first." All the warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm spoke up one after another. From their point of view, any one of them can beat Ling Dao if they make a move. The first one to make a move can refine Ling Dao''s lotus mark, and then take Ling Dao down. , they all want to be the first to make a move. "You only have the green lotus mark. If you want to compete, you need 10,000 top-quality spirit stones. If you specify a target to challenge, you need 100,000 top-quality spirit stones." Jiao Si''s words made the quarreling Celestial Realm warriors instantly quiet down. One hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones is not a small amount, and Jiao Si''s heart is too dark. Such a price is too much. It''s expensive. "For the sake of your sincerity, I will also give you a 50% discount. You only need 50,000 top-quality spirit stones. Unfortunately, so many of you want to be the first to make a move, so you can only follow the rules. Whoever makes the move Whoever has the highest price will make the first move." Not to mention those warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm, even Ling Dao was stunned. I didn''t expect Jiao Si to take advantage of this matter to make a lot of money. Jiao Si first lowered the price, and then proposed a bid. Slaughter those Heavenly Human Realm warriors to death? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 160 "No way. It''s necessary." "We just want to capture Ling Dao. Do we have to pay 50,000 top-grade spirit stones for nothing?" "People are under the eaves. We have to bow our heads. If we don''t listen to him, we won''t be able to deal with Ling Dao." Heavenly Human Realm warriors from various fifth-rank forces all had headaches. Corner Four is just too dark. It''s just a competition. It costs 50,000 top-grade spirit stones. If not in the Heavenly Sword Jedi. They are not opponents of Jiao Si at all. I''m afraid they would have slapped Jiao Si to death long ago. "You guys are so naive. Fifty thousand top-grade spirit stones are just the base price. Who would you think? Especially recently. There are more and more young geniuses. And all of them are generous. It seems that there is no shortage of spirit stones. Compared with wealth In other words, the heavenly-human realm fighters in the central main territory are naturally inferior to those young geniuses who came down from the heavenly realm. The top grade spirit stone veins are extremely precious in the central main territory. But in heaven. Nothing important at all. Especially for the big forces in the heavens. The best spirit stones and roadside stones. It doesn''t make much difference. Since they are going to come down. Naturally, he brought enough top-grade spirit stones. "At worst, we''ll wait for Ling Dao to go out. Then we''ll attack Ling Dao. Could it be that he can stay in the arena on the fourth floor for the rest of his life?" A Heaven-Human Realm warrior said angrily. It''s not that he didn''t want to challenge Ling Dao with 50,000 top-grade spirit stones. It''s because he doesn''t have so many top-quality spirit stones at all. not to mention. Fifty thousand top-quality spirit stones are just the base price. Who knows how high the final price will be. "I will offer 50,000 top-grade spirit stones." A Heavenly Human Realm warrior from Bliss Villa said in a deep voice. Although the possibility of getting 50,000 top-grade spirit stones to challenge Lingdao is very slim. But he still called out tentatively. There''s always going to be a bid anyway. After his first bid. Someone must have made a second bid. "Fifty-two thousand top-grade spirit stones." A Celestial Realm warrior from the Holy Light Sect hurriedly raised the price. If it weren''t for his top-grade spirit stones, there wouldn''t be many of them. It will not only add two thousand top-grade spirit stones. There are two Supreme Elders from Shengguang Gate and Bliss Villa to take the lead. Others naturally followed suit. finally. The price of 80,000 top-grade spirit stones for the elder of Xuanyin Tower. won. actually. The value of Lingdao. Far more than 80,000 top-grade spirit stones. Only Lingdao got the fairy Linglong. It is worth hundreds of thousands of top-quality spirit stones. but. The fifth-rank forces of the major forces all have their own calculations. The first Celestial Realm warrior to attack Ling Dao. Even if Ling Dao is taken down. He wanted to bring Ling Dao out of the Heavenly Sword Jedi. It''s not easy either. If the Supreme Elder of Xuanyin Building takes down Lingdao. They attacked the Supreme Elder of Xuanyin Tower. The first warrior to take down Lingdao. It will definitely become the target of public criticism. even so. There are still Heavenly Human Realm warriors who are willing to take risks. Just arrange it properly. There is still a chance to bring Ling Dao back to his own forces. One Ling Dao and one Xian Linglong. It is indeed worth taking the risk of the elders of Xuanyin Building. "Choose the area you want to go to." Jiao Si looked at Ling Dao. He said with a smile. The right to choose is given to Ling Dao. Presumably Lingdao will choose the area that is most beneficial to him. Although Ling Dao is only in the early stage of Tongtian Realm. . . But he already has the cyan lotus imprint. Must not be an idiot. "I choose the second area. Competing for speed." second area. The comparison is speed. There was really nothing life-threatening. Kunpeng. Known as the fastest in the world. Although his Kunpeng Transformation is poorly cultivated. But in the end, he can become Kunpeng. To know. Even in wild times. There are many ethnic groups. The Kunpeng family is the undisputed number one in speed. "Okay. Then you go to the second area. The first one to challenge you is the warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm." Jiao Si pointed to the Supreme Elder of Xuanyin Building. Then the Supreme Elder consciously walked in front of him. Handed over 80,000 top-grade spirit stones. He is using the method of bidding. Inflated prices. You only need to turn in the original required top-grade spirit stones. The rest is his own. Therefore. Jiao Si looked at Ling Dao more and more pleasing to the eye. After all, Lingdao indirectly helped him earn a lot of top-quality spirit stones. Now he just killed a warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm. The remaining warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm. Just use it wisely. He will also be slaughtered. "Little guy. You must win. Only if you win. I can continue to slaughter other people." If the Supreme Elder of Xuanyin Tower loses. Then there will definitely be other Heavenly Human Realm warriors making moves. By the time. Jiaosi will still use the bidding model. Let the rest of the Heavenly Human Realm warriors bid for the auction. Anyway, Lingdao has ten competitions. If only Lingdao could win every time. He''s sure to make a lot of money. pity. Jiao Si also understood. Ling Dao realm is too low. It is impossible to win all the time. Can beat three or four opponents. I''m afraid it''s Lingdao''s limit. Even if Ling Dao loses to the elder of Xuanyin Tower. Jiao Si would only regret it. Not surprised. A total of two heavenly-human realm warriors were present in Xuanyin Tower. Now it''s time to deal with Ling Dao. He is a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. Ling Dao was only in the early stage of the Heavenly Realm. He is a whole realm higher than Ling Dao. Plus two small realms. Even if Ling Dao is not as fast as the Supreme Elder of Xuanyinlou. Nothing surprising either. "Lingdao, ah Lingdao. The first update you think you choose to compete for speed. Is the old man unable to take you down? I have to say. You are so naive." As long as Lingdao''s cyan lotus imprint is refined. Ling Dao could no longer stay in the arena on the fourth floor. At that time, Xuanyinlou Taishang Elder will take him away. It is also justifiable. It complies with the rules of the fourth floor arena. It was impossible for Jiao Si to stop him. "Bully the small with the big. Bully me, a warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly Realm, at the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. Don''t you think it''s very proud?" Ling Dao sneered. Afterwards, the Wild Zhuxian Energy and the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra were silently activated. General exercises. There is no way to practice together with Wild Zhuxian Jin. But the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra is different. but. If Ling Dao continues to practice in the future. Sooner or later, there will be a conflict between the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra and the Wild Zhuxian Jin. Savage Zhuxian Jin is the emperor''s scripture. The Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra is also the Emperor Sutra. Simultaneously practice two imperial grade exercises. There must be conflicts. It''s just that Lingdao''s Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra is incomplete. And the level of cultivation is low. The potential hazards have not exploded. "Whatever you say. Anyway, you will be taken down by me soon. When I want to beat you, I will beat you. If I want to destroy you, I will destroy you." The Supreme Elder of Xuanyin Building has come to Lingdao. Standing on the same line with Lingdao. Competitive speed in the second area. The comparison is who can reach the finish line in the shortest time. where they are. There is a distance of about twenty kilometers from the end point. If Ling Dao and Xuanyinlou''s late-stage warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm had a decisive battle. Naturally, there is no chance of winning. But the competition speed is different. The late stage warriors in Xuanyin Tower are not good at speed. Just relying on the depth of the realm. I feel like I have a certainty of victory. Fortunately, the second area is a pure competition of speed. The two sides of the competition are not allowed to do it halfway. if not. Ling Dao had no chance of winning. Assume that the warriors in the late stage of the Celestial Realm in Xuanyinlou kept attacking Ling Dao on the way. Ling Dao is definitely not as fast as the elder Xuanyinlou Taishang. When the formation wall in front of the warriors in the late stage of Lingdao and Xuanyinlou Heaven and Human Realm disappeared. The two of them rushed to the finish line at the fastest speed. Although the Supreme Elder of Xuanyin Tower is only at the speed of an ordinary warrior in the late stage of Heaven and Human Realm. But it is also much faster than ordinary early-stage warriors of the Tongtian Realm. "Eight steps to follow the stars." Fortunately, Ling Dao began to practice the eight steps of chasing stars a long time ago. It also has the foundation of the previous life. His eight steps of chasing stars have already reached the realm of Xiaocheng. Follow him down step by step. Mountains and rivers reversed. everything around. It seems that they are constantly regressing. "You have no chance of defeating me. I will refine your lotus mark later. Hahaha..." The warriors in the late stage of Heaven and Human Realm in Xuanyin Building laughed. Ling Dao was still beside him before. Now he could no longer see Ling Dao. It doesn''t matter if Ling Dao is in front of him. Still beside him. He can see it all. Only Ling Dao followed him far away. He can''t see it. However. Other Heavenly Human Realm warriors standing on the sidelines watching from a distance. But everyone was dumbfounded. It stands to reason. The shortest distance is going straight from the starting point to the key point. It will definitely take advantage. But Lingdao''s body was constantly getting taller. And he has already surpassed the Supreme Elder of Xuanyin Building. How on earth did he do it. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 161 Star chasing eight steps, one step at a time to the sky, Xuanyinlou Taishang elders are advancing in a straight line, while Ling Dao is advancing obliquely upwards. ```` Xuanyinlou Taishang elder only needs to walk twenty miles, but Lingdao has to walk far more than twenty miles. Originally, Ling Dao''s realm was much lower than that of Xuanyinlou Taishang Elder, and now he chose a longer route. Could it be that he is going to give up on himself? But the reality is different from everyone''s imagination. Not only did Ling Dao not lag behind, but he was ahead of the elders of Xuanyin Tower. And as Ling Dao stepped out step by step, he was already farther and farther away from the elders of Xuanyin Tower. The elder of Xuanyin Tower only looked at the side and the front, so it was impossible to see Ling Dao unless he raised his head and looked at the high sky in the distance. It''s a pity that he can''t do that at all. In his mind, as long as Ling Dao is not stupid, he will definitely not take a detour. The only way to go in a straight line is the shortest distance. "Lingdao, you are doomed. It only takes ten breaths of time before I can reach the finish line, hahaha..." Seeing that the finish line was about to be reached, the elder of Xuanyin Tower couldn''t help but feel complacent. The first to reach the finish line is the winner, who can refine the opponent''s lotus imprint. Without the cyan lotus imprint, Ling Dao would be forced to leave the arena on the fourth floor, and he could take Ling Dao away at that time. Although those warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm want to compete for Ling Dao, he must have an advantage if he can take the lead. Once Ling Dao is captured, let alone spending 80,000 top-quality spirit stones, even 100,000 top-quality spirit stones are nothing. "Well¡­¡­" However, after only a moment, the smile on the elder''s face froze in Xuanyin Tower. Ling Dao descended from the sky, and stood at the finish line in an instant. The result of this competition has come out, Ling Dao won, and the elder of Xuanyin Tower lost. "How is it possible? He must have cheated!" Even if the elder of Xuanyin Tower has lived for more than two hundred years, he still cannot accept such a thing. Ling Dao''s realm is lower than him, and he was behind him before, how could Ling Dao suddenly appear at the end now. But it is obviously unreasonable to say that Ling Dao cheated, after all Ling Dao has no way to cheat. "If you lose, you lose. Let me refine your lotus mark!" The green lotus mark''s improvement to Ling Dao can be ignored completely, but Ling Dao still won''t let go of the lotus mark of the elder of Xuanyin Tower. The Supreme Elder of Xuanyinlou has a much higher realm than him, but if he has the blue lotus mark, while the elder of Xuanyinlou only has the red lotus mark, then he may not be incapable of fighting. "It''s impossible for you to win me. I don''t accept this result!" When Ling Dao walked to the side of the Xuanyinlou Grand Elder, the Xuanyinlou Grand Elder made a sudden move. His face was ferocious, his hands seemed to have turned into two giant claws, and he grabbed Ling Dao. With his realm, it is definitely not that difficult to win Ling Dao. "You bastard, how dare you act wildly in my territory, you are courting death!" Jiao Si who was standing in the distance let out a cold snort, and then appeared in front of Ling Dao like a ghost. He clenched his fists with both hands and slammed at the Supreme Elder in Xuanyinlou. The person in charge of the arena on the fourth floor is Jiao Si, and if the grand elder of Xuanyin Building doesn''t abide by the rules, Jiao Si will naturally not show mercy. "boom" Jiao Si''s fist hit the hands of the Xuanyinlou Grand Elder, causing the Xuanyinlou Grand Elder to scream like a pig. The palms of both hands were bloody and bloody, and even the white bones were exposed. The body of the elder of the Xuanyin Building was smashed to the ground even more severely. "Go and refine his lotus mark, if he dares to resist, I will kill him!" The ice-cold words resounded in the audience, and the elder Xuanyinlou who was lying on the ground blushed with anger, but he really didn''t dare to resist. If he was beheaded by Jiao Si on the spot, even the owner of Xuanyin Building would not help him avenge him. Without the lotus imprint, it doesn''t affect him much, he can bear it as much as he can, and he has to bear it if he can''t. "Thank you, senior!" Jiao Si beckoned to Ling Dao, and Ling Dao walked up to the elder of Xuanyin Tower, and completely refined his green lotus imprint. In the first competition, Ling Dao completely defeated his opponent, but the result was not satisfactory. He already has the cyan lotus imprint, and the green lotus imprint can improve him very little. "Next, who of you wants to make a move? Don''t look at me like that. In fact, I am a very kind person. The previous person can only make a move with 80,000 top-quality spirit stones. I will not use 80,000 as the reserve price. It is the same as before. It''s 50,000 top-grade spirit stones as the base price, how about it, am I being kind?" If it weren''t for Jiao Si''s high strength, I''m afraid the Heavenly Human Realm warriors present couldn''t help tearing him apart. Jiao Si clearly slaughtered them very ruthlessly, but he was able to put on an expression that I was a good person. They really didn''t understand how Jiao Si was so shameless. Still the same sentence, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. Even if they complained again, they could only follow Jiao Si''s method. Fortunately, they had a tacit understanding and did not raise the price too high, because Lingdao''s previous performance had already surprised them. If you can''t surpass the elder of Xuanyin Tower in terms of speed, then there is no need to bid. Anyway, even if you compete with Ling Dao, you will definitely lose. In the end, the winner was the Supreme Elder of Chongxiaolou. He only offered 60,000 top-quality spirit stones, but no other warriors continued to follow the price. "Boy, I have to admit that your speed is indeed very fast. Even ordinary warriors in the late stages of the Heavenly Human Realm may not be able to beat you. Fortunately, the old man has mastered the origin of wind. You have no reason to beat me." possible?" The elder Taishang of Chongxiaolou saw all the previous competitions, and he naturally knew Lingdao''s speed. He has mastered the origin of wind, and his own speed is much faster than that of warriors of the same realm. Even Ling Dao''s previous speed was inferior to him. "Stop talking nonsense, let''s start!" Ling Dao was too lazy to talk nonsense with those warriors in the Heaven-Human Realm, anyway, there were not a few people who wanted to challenge him. His original purpose of the fourth floor arena was to defeat those warriors with the blue lotus mark. After all, refining the blue lotus mark would greatly improve him. "Kunpeng Transformation!" When the elder Taishang of Chongxiaolou started to move forward, Ling Dao did not hesitate, and directly transformed into Kunpeng. The speed of the Supreme Elder of Chongxiao Tower is much faster than that of the Supreme Elder of Xuanyin Tower. If Ling Dao didn''t use the Kunpeng Transformation, there would be no possibility of victory at all. "How can it be?" At the beginning, Ling Dao was a little slower than the elder Taishang of Chongxiaolou, because now Ling Dao didn''t use the eight steps of chasing stars. But when Ling Dao used the Kunpeng Transformation, his speed skyrocketed, and after only a moment, he surpassed the elder Taishang of Chongxiaolou. "Don''t bring such a thing! We are competing for speed. What kind of skill are you riding a mount?" Kunpeng, Ling Dao''s incarnation, passed by the elder of Chongxiaolou, and the elder of Chongxiaolou thought Lingdao used his mount. It''s a pity that it''s useless to let the elder Taishang of Chongxiaolou yell, Jiao Si simply ignored him, because Jiao Si clearly saw that it was Ling Dao himself who turned into Kunpeng. "That kid won again?" "It''s so fast, if I go up, there is no chance of winning at all!" All the warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm were amazed, and no one was willing to accept such a result. If the elders of Chongxiaolou can beat Ling Dao, they can refine Ling Dao''s cyan lotus mark, and when Ling Dao is expelled from the arena on the fourth floor, they will have a chance to win Ling Dao. Now that Ling Dao had won, they had no choice but to produce top-grade spirit stones, and then win the chance to challenge Ling Dao. Ling Dao''s current speed is already better than most of the warriors in the late stage of the Celestial Realm. They really did not expect that Ling Dao would have such a fast speed. "He didn''t use the mount, give up, you are the one who failed!" Jiao Si''s words made the face of the Supreme Elder of Chongxiaolou gloomy like water. However, even if he gave the Grand Elder Chongxiaolou a courage, he would not dare to resist. After all, the example of the Grand Elder Xuanyinlou was before him, and he did not want to repeat the same mistakes. The elder Taishang of Chongxiao Tower was very cooperative, obediently refining the green lotus mark to Ling Dao. "Next, who else among you wants to make a move? Same as before, the starting price is still 50,000 top-quality spirit stones!" The heavenly-human realm warriors from the major five-rank forces all fell silent. Not to mention that 50,000 top-grade spirit stones is not a small amount, the speed Ling Dao showed alone gave them a headache. The elders of Chongxiaolou who mastered the origin of the wind are not Lingdao''s opponents. "Let me come, I hope you don''t bid with me, anyway, you will lose if you play!" The Zi family''s warriors in the late stage of Heaven and Human Realm said in a low voice, and the eyes of other warriors gradually lit up. They naturally knew the Jiutaishang of the Zi family, not to mention how strong the Jiutaishang was, the origin of the void he had mastered alone was enough to make him invincible. The Elder Chongxiaolou who mastered the origin of the wind is fast, but compared with the Ninth Supreme Master of the Zi family, it is still a lot worse. As long as the Ninth Grand Master of the Zi family is willing to make a move, it will be a piece of cake to beat Ling Dao. Therefore, when he stood up, other Heavenly Human Realm warriors did not follow suit. "Okay, then you go on stage!" Jiao Si curled his lips and said unhappily. No one bid, and the Ninth Grand Master of the Zi family got the chance to compete with Ling Dao with only the reserve price. No matter how he thought about it, Jiao Si felt that he was at a loss. It''s a pity that the rules are set by him, so naturally he can''t go back on his word. "Senior, is this too unfair to me? I came to the fourth floor arena to improve the rank of the lotus mark. What''s the use of arranging opponents with green lotus marks all the time?" Ling Dao''s words made the Ninth Master of the Zi Family sneer, and the other Heavenly Human Realm warriors also laughed. When they thought about it, Ling Dao must have been scared. If it wasn''t for why he didn''t raise his opinion before, but now he raised his opinion when he saw the ninth wife of the Zi family appearing on the stage? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 162 If someone else raises such a question, Jiao Si probably won''t answer it at all, but Ling Dao is different. Ling Dao treats him much better than others. A warrior who can come to the arena on the fourth floor, either They are young geniuses from the heavens. They must look down on warriors from the lower realms, or the elders of the major forces. Naturally, it is impossible for them to have the slightest respect for Jiao Si. Besides, Ling Dao gave Jiao Si 10,000 top-quality spirit stones earlier, and Jiao Si kept saying that Ling Dao''s 10,000 top-quality spirit stones would not be given in vain. What''s more, Jiao Si earned a lot of money through Ling Dao. The top-grade spirit stones, just the three heavenly-human realm warriors who shot one after another, gave Jiao 490,000 pieces of top-grade spirit stones. You know, when Ling Dao bid for Xian Linglong and called out 500,000 pieces of top-quality spirit stones, no one could match the price. If other warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm could make their bids, Jiao Si would definitely be able to earn more top-quality spirit stones. Shi, therefore, Jiao Si can ignore others, but he cannot ignore Ling Dao. "Your name is Ling Dao, right? As long as you can defeat this Heavenly Human Realm warrior, I will send you three opponents who are very slow but have the blue lotus mark. Moreover, I will give you ten more qualifications for the competition. That is to say, you have twenty competition qualifications, and the condition is that after you refine the three blue lotus marks, you will go to other areas, how about it?" It is impossible to say these words openly, but to use the will to transmit the sound. If the sound is transmitted through the air, the lips will move, which is easy for other warriors to see. The will is different, just a wave of will , it is impossible for other Heavenly Human Realm warriors to know what he said. Jiao Si said that sending Ling Dao three opponents who were very slow but had the blue lotus mark was actually equivalent to sending Ling Dao the blue lotus mark. On the fifth floor of the arena, Jiao Wu reminded Ling Dao that With Lingdao''s strength at that time, it was impossible to successfully condense the blue lotus mark. There are too many strong people in the arena on the fourth floor, and they have the blue lotus mark. It is too difficult for Ling Dao to win ten consecutive victories. Don''t look at Ling Dao''s victory over Xuanyinlou Taishang Elder and Chongxiao The elder upstairs is very relaxed. If Jiao Si arranges for Ling Dao a peak fighter with the blue lotus mark as an opponent, Ling Dao will definitely lose. "make a deal." Even if Ling Dao had broken through to the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, it would be impossible for him to win nine consecutive victories and ten consecutive victories in the arena on the fourth floor. Now that Jiao Si opened the back door for him, he naturally has no objection, such a good thing I can''t find it with a lantern. "I''m the person in charge here. I have the final say on everything in the arena on the fourth floor. You can have opinions, but don''t say it. Even if you say it, I won''t talk to you." After getting Ling Dao''s reply, Jiao Si was very happy secretly, but on the surface he pretended to ignore Ling Dao. The second area is for speed competition. People will compete with Ling Dao, it is impossible for Jiao Si to continue to earn top-quality spirit stones. However, as long as Ling Dao is willing to change regions, there must be someone who is willing to attack Ling Dao. Ling Dao''s realm is too low. Maybe he has a unique advantage in speed, but he cannot have all advantages in other aspects. There are so many warriors in the Heaven-Human Realm, so it might not be difficult to win him. At that time, Jiao Si will continue to bid for those Warriors in the Heaven-Human Realm with a base price of 50,000 top-grade spirit stones. Someone will definitely be willing to bid, "Have you heard that, no matter how much you have an opinion, it will have no effect. Are you very desperate now, do you feel that God is unfair?" What Ling Dao did really made the Ninth Supreme Master of the Zi family very upset. Although he had no friendship with the elders of Xuanyin Tower and Chongxiao Tower, seeing Ling Dao''s unscrupulous refinement of late-stage warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm The lotus mark, he still couldn''t help being angry. What qualifications does a warrior in the early stage of the Heavenly Realm have to despise the warriors of the Heavenly Realm. "Hurry up and get ready. If the Ninth Tai of the Zi Family makes a move, Ling Dao will undoubtedly be defeated. What we have to do now is how to snatch Ling Dao from the Ninth Tai of the Zi Family." "That old boy is extremely fast. If he grabs Ling Dao and rushes forward desperately, can we catch up?" "It doesn''t matter, when the time comes, we will attack together, no matter how fast he is, it is impossible to avoid the overwhelming attacks." One by one, the Heavenly Human Realm warriors were chatting in low voices. They didn''t even think about what to do after Ling Dao won, because in their opinion, Ling Dao had no chance of winning at all. Competing for Lingdao is the most important thing. "start." After the formation in front of the Ninth Master of the Zi Family and Ling Dao disappeared, the two of them rushed out at the fastest speed. Ling Dao had already transformed into a Kunpeng at the first time. Although he had never seen the Ninth Master of the Zi Family, But from the reactions of other warriors in the Heaven-Human Realm, it is not difficult to guess that the speed of the Ninth Master of the Zi Family far exceeds that of warriors in the same realm. "I grasp the origin of the void, no matter how fast you are, it is just a joke in front of me." If Ling Dao is also a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, the Ninth Supreme Master of the Zi Family would not dare to say such big words. Fortunately, Ling Dao is only in the early stage of the Heavenly Realm, and his speed is limited. It is better than Ling Dao, but unfortunately, he missed one point, that is, Ling Dao can also use the source of void. The Nine Taishang of the Zi family has mastered the fourth level of void origin, which can completely shorten the distance of twenty miles. After all, Ling Dao only masters the second level of primordial origin, and the derived void origin is naturally only the second level, but , he can also evolve the source of wind and the source of speed, which is enough to increase his speed by a large amount. "How do I feel that Ling Dao''s speed is constantly increasing, even if the old nine of the Zi family uses the void essence, he can''t get rid of him." "If I''m not mistaken, Ling Dao should have mastered the origin of wind and the origin of speed, wait, no, Ling Dao has also mastered the origin of void." It is really rare to be able to master the source of wind and the source of speed at the same time. If you add the source of void, it would be too unreal. I have never heard that Ling Dao has these source powers. It is said that Ling Dao also has other source powers. Then How many original powers does Ling Dao have mastered? The Ninth Master of the Zi Family was full of confidence at first, but instead of leaving Ling Dao behind, he let Ling Dao rush ahead of him. Even if the Ninth Master of the Zi Family was unwilling, he was still a beat slower and let Ling Dao reach the finish line first. "Do you think that you are the only one who has grasped the origin of the void?" Ling Dao sneered, and then walked up to the Ninth Master of the Zi Family in a big thorn. He didn''t show politeness to the Ninth Master of the Zi Family, and directly stretched out his right hand, and pressed it on the center of the eyebrows of the Ninth Master of the Zi Family. Going on, the Ninth Tai of the Zi Family wanted to resist, but finally endured it. "Boy, you have a seed, I admit it, I hope you don''t fall into my hands." With Jiao Si present, the Ninth Grand Master of the Zi Family did not dare to disobey the rules. Before leaving, the Ninth Grand Master of the Zi Family gave Ling Dao a hard look. The feud was settled. Fortunately, he was not injured. After revealing the arena on the fourth floor, he can still attack Ling Dao. All the heavenly-human realm warriors from the major fifth-rank forces in the central main territory fell silent. Ling Dao could defeat even the ninth prince of the Zi family. Lingshi, not only can''t win Ling Dao, but also be humiliated by Ling Dao, they are naturally unwilling. Jiao Si still kept his promise. If those warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm didn''t make a move, he arranged for Ling Dao an opponent with the blue lotus mark. And the speed is a bit worse than that of warriors of the same realm, there is no possibility of surpassing Ling Dao. Seeing that Ling Dao easily refined a blue lotus mark, those warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm were also anxious. Could it be that they can only wait for Ling Dao to leave the arena on the fourth floor before they can win Ling Dao? If they don''t leave the arena on the fourth floor, don''t they have to wait forever. If Ling Dao can really successfully condense the blue lotus mark, he can still stay in the arena on the fourth floor. Anyway, he can continue to compete with other people, and then improve his own lotus mark. If he wants to condense the purple lotus mark, It is definitely a very difficult thing, they can''t stay here all the time. "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance, as long as you give me the best spirit stone, I can consider letting Ling Dao go to other areas." Standing in the second area, Ling Dao was speechless. This old man is simply a profiteer, and he is also very black-bellied. It is obvious that he wants Ling Dao to leave the second area and go to other areas. He is now It is also necessary to blackmail those warriors in the Heaven-Human Realm. Jiao Si''s approach is really cheap, but Ling Dao likes it. After all, those warriors in the Heaven-Human Realm are Ling Dao''s enemies. All the fighters in the Heaven and Human Realm looked at each other, but no one accepted Jiao Si''s proposal. They already knew that Jiao Si would kill people. If they agreed, Jiao Si would definitely charge a very high price. The best spirit stones will definitely decrease sharply. Seeing that no one accepted it, Jiao Si continued to arrange for Ling Dao an opponent with the blue lotus mark. They were also very slow opponents. No one would find it strange that Ling Dao could win. Jiao Si secretly took aim at those days. The warriors in the human realm glanced at them, and then laughed secretly. Those warriors in the heavenly realm obviously couldn''t sit still. Next, Jiao Si arranged for Ling Dao an opponent with a blue lotus imprint, but the result was also without any suspense. Suggestion, if they knew that Jiao Si only planned to arrange three opponents with the blue lotus mark for Ling Dao, I''m afraid they would all be pissed off. (ps: Before I know it, "Tao Shen" has been serialized for one year, and Xiaodao has been writing novels for three years. Without the support of readers, I would not be able to write today. Maybe I have already engaged in other industries , I am really grateful to all the readers who support Xiaodao. Unfortunately, I am not good at words. I don¡¯t know how to express it. 2015 is coming again. I have prepared four kinds of gifts, and I plan to give them to the genuine ones who support me Readers, they are mobile phone iphone6, mobile phone millet 4, mobile phone bill and Tencent Q coins. The specific situation will be discussed tomorrow. Anyway, it must be related to the monthly pass. If you give me the monthly pass, I will give you a gift.) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 163 "We agreed, I don''t know how many top-grade spirit stones are needed." A martial artist in the Heaven-Human Realm stood up and asked, since they will be slaughtered by Jiao Si anyway, why not take the initiative, anyway, they still want to challenge Ling Dao, if Jiao Si is slaughtering too hard now, when Jiao Si offers the reserve price next time, they will Without the ability to increase the price, Jiao Si wanted to continue slaughtering them, so now he could only do so lightly. "For the sake of your cooperation, I will give you a 50% discount. I originally wanted 100,000 top-quality spirit stones, but now you can give me 50,000 top-quality spirit stones. Anyway, there are so many of you, one person One or two thousand top-grade spirit stones are enough." Jin Wuming charged Ling Dao to the arena on the fourth floor, and the commotion was too great. There are currently thirty or forty warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm who want to deal with Ling Dao. As long as twenty-five people agree , each person offered 2,000 top-quality spirit stones, which made up 50,000 top-quality spirit stones. For a warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm, two thousand top-quality spirit stones is really nothing, not to mention, there were thirty-five people who finally agreed to pay the top-quality spirit stones, and each of them paid more than one thousand top-quality spirit stones. It''s just a spirit stone. In terms of speed, even the Ninth Grand Master of the Zi family lost to Ling Dao. If Ling Dao stayed in the first area, they would have no chance of winning at all. However, in the other six areas, they are all confident of defeating Ling Dao. Being able to capture Ling Dao back, those top-quality spirit stones are definitely worth the effort. More than 1,000 pieces of top-quality spirit stones are not much anyway, so I don¡¯t feel bad about taking them out. Soon, Jiao Si collected 50,000 pieces of top-quality spirit stones, plus the 190,000 pieces of top-quality spirit stones he earned earlier, He has earned 240,000 top-grade spirit stones. "Lingdao, you can change to another area, the arena in the first area is not enough." Jiao Si said very forcefully, he didn''t mean to ask Ling Dao at all, even though he had discussed with Ling Dao secretly, but on the surface he had to act like you all have to listen to me, if those warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm see If there is a clue, he will definitely not be slaughtered in peace. "Why change it, I don''t want to change it." If Ling Dao has no objection at all and leaves the first area like this, other Heavenly Human Realm warriors will definitely suspect that the reason why Ling Dao cooperates with Jiao Si in this way is actually for himself, after all, Jiao Si can give it to him at will. He arranges opponents, just like the three fighters with the blue lotus mark, there is no possibility of defeating him at all. "If I tell you to change, you can change. What are you talking about? I am the person in charge of the arena on the fourth floor. I can do whatever I want. If you don''t agree, I will kick you out right now. You will never come to my arena." .¡± After all, the arena is just a competition. If you compete for the lotus mark in other places in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, it is likely to be a life-and-death struggle, and you will never set foot in the arena on the fourth floor. It will be very difficult for Lingdao to condense the blue lotus mark. If you still want to condense the purple lotus imprint, it is simply impossible. "All right¡­¡­" Ling Dao and Jiao Si stalemate for a while, and finally had to walk out of the first area. Those Heavenly Human Realm fighters in the distance all laughed. Ling Dao''s advantage is speed. If it is not faster, Ling Dao will definitely lose to them. "Boy, weren''t you crazy before, are you desperate now?" "Do you think the person in charge of the arena on the fourth floor is annoying, how about you fight him." "How can a genius like you be completely ignored by others? The person in charge of the arena on the fourth floor doesn''t pay attention to you at all. It is absolutely unbearable." Some Heavenly Human Realm warriors laughed at Ling Dao, and some Heavenly Human Realm warriors encouraged Ling Dao. From their point of view, Ling Dao was young and energetic, and could be easily irritated. Even they were not opponents of Jiao Si. If you fight four, you will definitely be beaten badly, and you may even be severely injured by Jiao Si, and then thrown out of the fourth floor arena. No matter whether it was Ling Dao or Jiao Si, they couldn''t stop laughing inwardly. Those warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm were deceived by Ling Dao and Jiao Si''s partnership, and they were still complacent. I really don''t know where they lived for hundreds of years. "I won''t go too far. Although I let you leave the first area, at least I gave you a chance to choose. Which one do you want to choose from the remaining six areas?" Jiao Si coughed, making those Heavenly Human Realm warriors quiet down. The arena on the fourth floor is the same as the arena on the fifth floor. It is divided into seven areas. The first area is for speed competition, and the second area is for physical competition. , The third area competes for strength, the fourth area competes for martial arts, the fifth area competes for will, the sixth area competes for origin, and the seventh area competes for combat power. "Anyway, the other six areas don''t make much difference to me. If that''s the case, let''s go in order and choose the second area." Ling Dao looked depressed, as if he was already a loser, even Jiao Si praised Ling Dao in his heart, not to mention anything else, just this acting ability is not bad, he wants to deceive For those warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm, there must be no abnormalities in their tone, complexion, demeanor or even eyes. "Okay, the competition in the second area is the physical body, you go first, and I will arrange an opponent for you later." Hearing that the second area competes with the physical body, the eyes of those warriors who are extremely confident in the strength of their physical bodies light up. Even if they are not martial arts and physical cultivation, they feel that they can completely beat Ling Dao in the physical body alone. After all, they are more powerful than Ling Dao. The realm is too high. Although there are rumors that Ling Dao is tyrannical physically, but that probably means that compared to the fighters in the Heaven-reaching realm, they are all fighters in the Heaven-human realm. What''s more, they have long known that Ling Dao is a sword cultivator, not a martial arts cultivator. and physical training. Relatively speaking, the strength of the physical body of sword cultivators is much worse than that of martial arts and physical cultivation. Sword cultivators should be sincere in the sword and focus on the sword. Exactly right, but not entirely wrong. Ling Dao cultivated the Wild Zhuxian Jin, but so far, he has not exerted the power that the Wild Zhuxian Jin should have. After all, the Wild Zhuxian Jin is a body training technique, but he is a sword cultivator. Now his state is low, The impact is not too great, and when his realm gets higher and higher, the problem will gradually appear. "Hey, it''s really courting death for mere warriors in the early stages of the Heavenly Realm to compete with our group of Heavenly Human Realm warriors." "Don''t fight me, I''m a martial artist. To win him, it''s just a matter of breathing." As long as Ling Dao stands in the first area, they have no hope of winning, but now that Ling Dao is standing in the second area, they have a 100% chance of winning, but they have already suffered the loss of Jiao Si, even if they want to produce the best spirit Stone, they are also very little markup. "As before, the auction starts with 50,000 pieces of top-quality spirit stones, so please bid." Jiao Si said with a smile, in his eyes now, Ling Dao is no longer a junior, but a cash cow. As long as those warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm want to win Ling Dao, they must go to the stage to compete with Ling Dao, otherwise, he Drive out all those warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm. In the end, Qinglongmen''s late-stage Celestial Realm fighters got the qualification to compete with Ling Dao at the price of 60,000 top-grade spirit stones. After the warriors took down Lingdao, they would attack the warriors in the late stage of the Celestial Realm of Qinglongmen. "The old man admits that I am not your opponent in the competition of speed, but in the competition of physical body, ten of you are not my opponent either." The old man who walked in front of Ling Dao was the Supreme Elder of Qinglongmen, a martial artist himself. The dragon clan was the most tyrannical race in the wild period. Naturally, the physical bodies of the warriors of Qinglongmen are not bad. When he was in the arena on the fifth floor, Ling Dao had competed physically with other warriors. At that time, he had never lost a single time. Now that he is a warrior at the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, his physical strength has been raised to another level, even if the opponent is at the Heavenly-Human Realm. He is full of confidence in the late warriors. The formation on the arena was obviously stronger than that of the arena on the fifth floor. A big knife condensed from the original power slashed at Lingdao and the elder of Qinglongmen Taishang, making metal impact sounds. "It seems that there is another good show to watch." Jiao Si crossed his arms and stared at Ling Dao with his eyes fixed on him. Since Ling Dao agreed to change the area and chose the second area to compete in the physical body, it was enough to show that Ling Dao had great confidence in his physical body. In the first area, Ling Dao has created miracles one after another, so even though it seems that Ling Dao has no chance of winning, Jiao Si still thinks that the final winner will be Ling Dao. This young man must have many secrets, but others don''t know. Just know. "Kaka" In the void, a battle sword slowly condensed. Those big swords could not hurt Ling Dao and Qinglongmen Taishang elder, and the battle sword followed closely. In addition, there were also giant axes, He slashed hard at them. Even ordinary warriors in the early stages of the Heavenly Human Realm couldn''t stop such an attack at all, but Ling Dao, who was standing in the center of the formation, always had a faint smile on his face, as if those weapons couldn''t do him any harm at all. "That kid''s physical body is so tyrannical." "Is he really only at the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm? Why is his speed so unreasonable, and his physical body is so unreasonably strong." All the warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm were dumbfounded. Those weapons slashed at Ling Dao''s body, and even shot out a lot of sparks. However, Ling Dao''s expression did not show the slightest bit of pain. No matter how you look at him, he is extremely relaxed. "ah." Suddenly, there was a scream from above the arena, and bright red blood sprayed out, and all the warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm cheered up. Ling Dao finally couldn''t hold on anymore, no matter how talented Ling Dao was, his realm was too low after all, why? Possibly keep winning. "I must be dazzled." "Me too, otherwise how could Lingdao continue to stand on the ring." ps: I''m sorry, I was confused. The first area of ??the seven major areas is for speed competition, and the second area is for physical body competition. I made a mistake in the previous chapters. I''m sorry, but luckily it doesn''t affect the reading. It has been corrected now, and the book is first published From, watch genuine content for the first time! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 164 A figure kept stepping backwards. He takes every step back. There will be a pool of bright red blood in the ground. A person who screams. Not Lingdao. It''s the Supreme Elder of Qinglongmen. on him. There were wounds. All were injured by those weapons. If Ling Dao is physical training. No matter how surprised they are. Also acceptable. However, Ling Dao is just a swordsman. It''s a pity that the facts are in front of us. Whether they can accept it or not. The Supreme Elder of Qinglongmen was defeated. The Supreme Elder of Qinglongmen''s face was pale. Seeing Ling Dao walking to his side. Prepare to refine his lotus imprint. He could only keep silent. If you dare to attack Ling Dao. It is very likely to be hit hard by the corner four. "Next. Which of you wants to make a move. The reserve price. It is still 50,000 top-quality spirit stones." ... central territory. In order to compete for one of the top ten magic soldiers of the ancient times. "As long as the third elder makes a move. What a junior. It''s not like killing him with a single punch." "It is worthy of being the third elder of my Kaitian Sect. Strength is tough." The five Origin Realm warriors have already opened their mouths. Big flattering to the third elder. In their view. Ying Zheng was already a dead man. No matter what strength Ying Zheng has. Anyway, he would definitely be beaten to death by the third elder. but. Soon there were smiles on their faces. Just disappear. Instead, there was a thick look of fear. The third elder''s fist never touched Ying Zheng. Because after Ying Zheng finished saying "death". The body of the third elder was strangely fixed in the field. subsequently. The body of the three elders. It is covered by a strong dead air. Just for a moment. The third elder fell to the ground. There is no life. That is. Ying Zheng only said one word. It was to kill a warrior at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm. "The devil. He''s the devil." One of the origin warriors said in horror. Then came a frantic retreat. The other four original warriors also turned around and fled. I''m afraid that Ying Zheng will take their lives. How do they know. Ying Zheng was simply too lazy to kill them. Otherwise, even if they escape, it will be useless. "Your Excellency is so ruthless. The third child is just trying to test your depth. You actually killed him." "Although I am the founder of Tianzong, I am not one of the most powerful forces in the main territory of the central government. But this matter must not be let go." soon. The other elders of Kaitian Sect rushed over. They don''t see the previous situation. I just saw the third elder fell in front of Ying Zheng. He thought that Ying Zheng was the murderer who killed the third elder. Their guess was right. It''s just that they don''t know how the third elder died. secretly. An elder has already sent a message to the deputy suzerain. A strong man who can kill the three elders. I''m afraid it''s not something they can deal with. Although they can''t see through Ying Zheng''s realm. But if the warriors in the heavenly realm don''t make a move. I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with him. (ps: Daoshen¡¯s monthly ticket score is really not ideal. It can be said to be very poor. But there are many readers of Daoshen. Brothers, don¡¯t you know about the monthly pass? Please check it. If you have a monthly pass. Just vote for Xiaodao. If Dao Shen can rank sixth to tenth on the monthly ticket list, Xiao Dao is going to draw five lucky readers. They will get 100 yuan call credit or 100 q coins respectively. If Dao Shen can be ranked The fourth to sixth place on the monthly ticket list. Xiaodao is going to draw ten lucky readers. They will get 100 yuan call credit or 100 q coins. As for the call fee, if you want q coins. The second and third places on the list. Xiaodao will draw a lucky reader. You can get a mobile phone Xiaomi 4 or Meizu mx4. Which one do you want? Change the lucky reader to choose. If Taoist can be ranked first on the monthly ticket list Xiaodao will draw a lucky reader who can get a mobile phone iphone6. I took a special look at it before. At present, the first place in the monthly ticket list has more than 300 votes. Tenth place has only one hundred votes. Taoist readers. Certainly far more than a few hundred. You only have one vote per person. It is possible to make Dao Shen rush to the top ten of the monthly ticket list. At that time, not only you can get prizes. More monthly tickets are good. Trails also have dynamic codewords. At that time, it will not be a matter of adding more words. Trouble you brothers. If you have a monthly pass, give it to Xiaodao. Thank you. ) The first release of this book is from 17k Novels, read the genuine content for the first time! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 165 "Let the suzerain and elders of Kaitianzong come out, you alone are not qualified to talk to me." Ying Zheng didn''t even look at the elders of the Kaitian Sect. They were just a group of peak-level warriors in the Heaven-reaching realm. As long as he wanted to, he could kill them all. Warriors at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm are simply incomparable. "What a big tone, do you think that if you can kill the third elder, you can ignore our Kaitian Sect?" The Great Elder of Kaitianzong, like the Third Elder, is at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, but the strength of the Great Elder is still stronger than that of the Third Elder. If the Great Elder joins hands with other elders, there should be no problem killing Ying Zheng . "You guys are in a panic, what happened, tell me quickly." The second elder came late, but they met the five original disciples on the road. They were so frightened that they turned pale. They just wanted to run back to the sect. While running, they shouted that the devil had killed the Kaitian sect. , because of this, the Second Elder caught them. "He''s the devil, don''t take us there, he''ll kill us." Ying Zheng is very young, tall and burly, handsome, heroic and unrestrained, and he can''t be compared with the devil. His mother is just a court lady. If it weren''t for her beautiful appearance, the Lord of the Great Qin Court would never be tempted. But before he just said After uttering a single word, the third elder of Kaitian Sect died on the spot. That scene has been imprinted in the minds of the five original warriors. As disciples of the Kaitian Sect, they have seen many strong men, but they have never seen anyone who can determine the life and death of others, and it is the life and death of someone who can determine the life and death of others. They finally escaped from Ying Zheng. Why did the elders bring them back again? "Fortunately, you are still disciples of my Kaitian Sect, did a young man frighten you out of your wits?" While the Great Elder was speaking, he used his willpower to forcefully calm down the five Origin Realm disciples. Afterwards, the five Origin Realm warriors told what had happened before. "What did you say, he just said the word ''death'', and the third elder died." "Facing him, you don''t even have the courage to make a move." Previously, those elders only regarded Ying Zheng as a junior, but now their expressions became serious. There was no need for the five original disciples to lie, and they didn''t have the guts to lie to them. "Fortunately, I have secretly informed the deputy suzerain that even the suzerain may come in person." The Fifth Elder murmured to himself, seeming extremely fortunate that his strength was not as good as the Third Elder. If he fought with Ying Zheng, he would definitely die. "You are finally willing to come out." Ying Zheng said indifferently, and then the elders of Kaitian Sect saw that Kaitian Sect''s deputy suzerain and suzerain all rushed over. A mid-stage Celestial Realm, and the Suzerain is a late-stage Celestial Realm warrior. "Your Excellency and we are strangers, why did you kill me, the elder of Kaitian Sect?" The Sect Master of Kaitian Sect looked at Ying Zheng carefully for a moment, then asked in a deep voice, geniuses like Ling Dao, Great Demon God, Die Wu are already powerful enough, but they are still incomparable to Ying Zheng, Ying Zheng is already In the early stages of the Heaven-Human Realm, the combat power must surpass the Great Demon God, Ling Dao and others. As the prince of the Great Qin Sacred Court, Yingzheng''s cultivation environment is naturally far better than that of the Great Demon God, Ling Dao and others. In addition, he has been greatly improved in terms of bloodline and aptitude through the forbidden area. If Qianyu, Jin Wuming, etc. can only be regarded as elite-level geniuses in their respective forces, then Yingzheng is a monster-level genius. Unfortunately, Yingzheng''s mother was born as a court lady. Compared with other princes, Yingzheng The power of the Great Qin Dynasty is far too different. This time, it was Ying Zheng who took the initiative to invite Ying Zheng, otherwise the Lord of the Great Qin Sacred Court would only send an elite genius down. "If he wants to kill me, he is courting his own death. The purpose of my coming to open the Tianzong is very simple, to subdue you. Of course, you can refuse, but the end of the refusal is to destroy the sect." It shouldn''t be too long before the birth of the top ten ancient warriors. Therefore, Ying Zheng didn''t want to use any tricks, but directly subdued the major forces by force, so that he could get a large number of subordinates in the shortest possible time. "What a big tone, I want to ask your Excellency for some advice." Neither the disciples nor the elders of Kaitian Sect could bear Ying Zheng''s presumptuousness. They were not strong enough, so the deputy suzerain of Kaitian Sect could only make a move himself. Only other Heavenly Human Realm fighters will make a move. "For the sake of you being a martial artist in the Heavenly Human Realm, I will spare your life." Seeing that Kaitianzong''s deputy suzerain at the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm was about to attack Ying Zheng, Ying Zheng slowly stretched out a finger, a sharp finger, like the sharpest arrow feather In an instant, it pierced through the body of the deputy suzerain at the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. "poof" The blood arrow shot out, and the deputy lord in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, who was advancing at full speed, was instantly fixed on the field. A blood hole had already appeared on his shoulder. The huge momentum made his face change drastically, and then he flew upside down. . "Come on together, as long as any of you can take my finger, I will turn around and leave immediately." Yingzheng''s performance was already arrogant enough before, but now he is extremely arrogant. The other two deputy suzerains in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm took out their weapons and came to kill Yingzheng without even thinking about it. Just like before, Ying Zheng broke their offensive just by pointing it out, and pierced through their bodies. Whether it was a warrior in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm or a warrior in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, they were all unbearable in front of Ying Zheng. one strike. "It''s such a strong method, the suzerain wants to try it himself." When the Sect Master Kaitian Sect took action in person, some elders had already left, and he was about to invite the Supreme Elder to go out and injure a mid-stage warrior in the Heaven-Human Realm with one finger. With such combat power, the Sect Master Kaitian Sect really had no chance of winning. "The giant ax opens the sky." The Sect Master of Kaitian Sect held a top-quality giant axe, and then he displayed his special skills, and slashed towards Ying Zheng. With one strike, the entire void shook. Had to go all out. "You are not my opponent at all, surrender." A finger, like a heavenly sword, is lightly tapped, and there is a peerless edge. Holding the top-quality giant axe, the lord of the Kaitian Sect, only felt his arms vibrate violently. On the top-quality giant axe, it almost made his giant ax fall out of his hand. What shocked the Sect Master Kaitian even more was that a finger-sized hole had appeared on his superb giant axe. His flesh was pierced. "The suzerain is also defeated." All the elders of Kaitian Sect were dumbfounded. In their hearts, the suzerain was an extremely tyrannical existence, and they could only look up to them. But now, Ying Zheng just pointed out a finger, and injured the suzerain of Kaitian Sect. It''s better for Ying Zheng to be merciful, otherwise the lord of Kaitian Sect will only be more seriously injured, and may even be killed. "At such a young age, you dared to come to my Heavenly Sect to make trouble. You really ate the courage of the ambitious leopard." In the distance, a martial artist at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm rushed towards the field with an incomparably domineering aura. He was the Second Grandmaster of Kaitian Sect, and even the uncle of the Sect Master, so he was the first to rush over in a hurry. Come. Seeing that the lord of the Kaitian Sect was injured, the Er Taishang directly attacked Yingzheng. The peak of the Heavenly Human Realm was already the highest state allowed to exist in the Sword God World, so the Er Taishang was naturally too strong. Say something. There are hundreds of meters between Yingzheng and Er Taishang, but now Er Taishang is holding a huge ax and splitting the void. All the elders of Kaitianzong heard a toothache sound, just In a short while, the Second Taishang came to Ying Zheng. The giant ax had already been chopped down, and with the force of the impact, Er Taishang even had the confidence to split a late-stage Celestial Realm warrior in half with one axe. Even a peak Celestial Realm warrior would suffer a big loss, but Win Zheng was still the same as before, pointing out his finger without haste. The black fingertips were filled with infinite meaning of death, even the Second Grandmaster couldn''t help shivering, the collision of the fingertips and the giant ax erupted with a shocking noise, and the Second Grandmaster With Shanghe Yingzheng as the center, circle after circle of ripples appeared in the void. "puff." At the critical moment, the Second Taishang used a huge ax to block his chest, and his fingers shot at the giant axe, sparks erupted. The Second Taishang suffered severe pain in his chest, and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. became wilted. The grand master and other elders who were rushing over from a distance realized that Ying Zheng''s strength was beyond their expectations after witnessing this scene. Could it be that the day of their Kaitian Sect''s demise has really arrived? Well, even the Second Taishang is not Ying Zheng''s opponent at all, so what''s the use of them taking action. "It''s okay to tell you that I come from the heavens, and I will only stay in the lower realms for less than a year. Now you surrender to me and do things for me. After I leave, I will give you freedom. At that time, you will still be a fifth-rank force." , if you still don¡¯t agree, then your Kaitian Sect can only disappear.¡± After all, Kaitianzong was the first fifth-rank force that Yingzheng subdued, otherwise he would not be so easy to talk to. Anyway, he has already shown enough tyrannical influence, whether he is willing to cooperate or not depends on those Kaitianzong warriors. A group of Supreme Elders and the Suzerain got together, and then they discussed it. Anyway, they only need to help Ying Zheng for a year, it is not unacceptable, and the inheritance of the Kaitian Sect cannot be destroyed by them. After a heated debate, Kaitianzong finally chose to submit to Yingzheng. (ps: The lottery mentioned yesterday is not limited to this month, it will still be the same for next month, next month, next month, next month, it is counted, anyway, if there are more chances, the chance of winning will definitely be higher. If the monthly pass is gone this month, please remember to give the monthly pass to Dao Shen next month. I need your support. Where Dao Shen can go is not up to me, but to you. Talking about the monthly pass, many readers are definitely not clear about the specific situation. In fact, Xiaodao only learned about it recently. For example, if you pay more than 10 yuan for this month¡¯s subscription, you can get a monthly pass next month. If you are a monthly subscription user, you can get it every month To get a monthly pass, tipping seems to be able to generate a monthly pass, but Xiaodao is grateful if everyone can support the genuine version, so let¡¯s do what we can by tipping. Anyway, the monthly pass will be cleared at the end of the month, and it is useless to keep it. It is better to give it directly to the Taoist God. Every monthly pass is the driving force for Xiaodao¡¯s renewal, not to mention that Xiaodao has prepared prizes. My friends should all have monthly tickets. Giving them to Taoist God can not only support the trail, but also may win prizes. Why not do it,) This book is from the first release, and the first time to read the genuine content! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 166 "Very well, for a period of time in the future, when you found the Heavenly Sect, you will regard me as master. After I leave your world, you can do whatever you want. Anyway, I don''t care. If someone dares to play tricks on me, I don''t mind sending them away." You go to hell." Ying Zheng looked at Kaitian Sect Master and the others coldly. There was obviously only one person, but he was able to suppress all the Celestial Realm warriors of Kaitian Sect. To be too high is to be lower than three small realms. However, the Second Taishang, who is at the pinnacle of Heaven and Human Realm, can''t even stop Yingzheng''s finger. If you want to go back, just bear with it for the time being. In fact, if all the warriors of Kaitianzong are ruthless, it will definitely bring great trouble to Yingzheng. After all, Yingzheng is not Xiaoyaowang. If Xiaoyaowang makes a move, even if all the warriors of Kaitianzong join forces, it is impossible opponent. It''s just that the warriors of Kaitianzong don''t want to take risks. They may be able to defeat Yingzheng, but many warriors will definitely die. If Yingzheng escapes and specifically attacks and kills Kaitianzong warriors in the future, Kaitianzong will be abolished . "He who knows the current affairs is a hero. If you follow me, you may gain great benefits in the future. If you can break through the barriers between the two realms to reach the heavens, and then go to the Daqin Holy Court and report my name, you will definitely be able to get Great benefit." Warriors in the Sword God Great World are indeed inferior to warriors in the heaven realm at the same level. However, anyone who can break through the barriers between the two realms and go to the heaven realm is not an ordinary person. Maybe they are nothing in the lower realm, but once they reach the heaven realm, they are fish Leaping into a dragon is not the same. "You continue to be the suzerain and elder of Kaitianzong, just call me Your Highness, don''t be unconvinced, Kaitianzong is only the first fifth-rank force I want to subdue, and then I need to subdue other forces .¡± The so-called strong dragons can''t overwhelm the local snakes. There are indeed many strong dragons among the young geniuses who came down from the heavens, but there are also many local snakes in the main central territory. What Yingzheng has to do now is to subdue these local snakes and use them for him. There are far more than one person who has the same idea as Ying Zheng. Unfortunately, their strength is not as strong as Ying Zheng. If they want to subdue a fifth-rank force that can rank first in the central main territory with their own power, it is as difficult as reaching the sky. They can only subdue some weaker fifth-rank forces first, such as the Lie Sun Sword Sect, which has no warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm. Many geniuses have been down for a while, and there are naturally not a few who break through to the early stage of the Celestial Realm, but there are very few who can shock a group of peak warriors in the Celestial Realm with the early stages of the Celestial Realm. After all, Ying Zheng is a monster genius. Far from being comparable to ordinary geniuses. The fifth-rank forces that can be ranked in the central main territory not only have peak warriors in the heavenly realm, but also those peak warriors in the heavenly realm are extremely strong. Fortunately, there are young geniuses who have broken through to the middle stage of the heavenly realm. Those who hope to subdue the fifth-rank forces that have warriors in the heavenly realm. The Great Demon God and Die Wu are not having a good time these days. There are more and more warriors chasing and killing them. All major forces dare to send Heavenly Human Realm warriors to chase and kill Ling Dao. Naturally, they will not let the Great Demon God and Die Wu go, even if Both the Great Demon God and Die Wu were already Heaven-reaching warriors, and they were unable to resist wave after wave of Heaven-human realm warriors. Fortunately, their origins are not simple. Even if they lose the enemy, they still have ways to escape. It can be said that they have been growing up in the pursuit of killing them. When they reach a high level, they may even kill all the warriors who chased and killed them. It was even worse for Man Sandao and Cao Tian. Although the two of them also had inheritance, they were much worse than the Great Demon God and Die Wu. They fought bloody battles. Killed, but was eventually arrested. In the original battle of becoming kings, Ling Dao, Great Demon God, Die Wu, Cao Tian, ??and Man Sandao all succeeded in becoming kings, but none of them came from the fifth-rank forces, even if other forces asked them to worship them, they did not agree. The Celestial Realm warriors in the underworld caught Man Sandao and imprisoned Man Sandao. They investigated Man Sandao and knew that Man Sandao had a good relationship with Ling Dao. In their hands, they might catch Ling Dao. Cao Tian''s luck was better than that of Man Sandao. Although he was severely injured, he was not caught by those fifth-rank forces. Fortunately, he is a physical trainer and his physical body has strong resilience. a corpse. ... ... "It''s ridiculous to want to arrest me just because of you." On the arena on the fourth floor, in the second area, Ling Dao coldly looked down at those Heavenly Human Realm fighters. Up to now, four Heavenly Human Realm fighters have entered the arena and competed with him physically. Unfortunately, all of them were defeated. In front of him, and he refined the lotus mark. The next martial artist who entered the field must have stronger physical body than the previous one, especially the fourth late-stage Celestial Realm martial artist who entered the field, his physical strength is terrifying. If Ling Dao could not transform into a real dragon, he might not be able to win . Those Heavenly Human Realm fighters standing in the distance all had extremely ugly faces. They lost in the speed competition in the first area, and now they lost again in the physical body competition in the second area. They never imagined that Ling Dao was as good as the sky The sword cultivator in the early stage of the state can actually be so strong in the flesh. Now no matter which warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm, they have no intention of playing at all. Even if they bite the bullet and challenge Ling Dao, the result will probably be the same as the previous four Heavenly Human Realm warriors. Jiao Si was driven out of the arena. "Since you don''t plan to continue challenging him, then I will arrange an opponent for him." In just half a day, Jiao Si earned more than 400,000 top-grade spirit stones from the group of heavenly-human realm warriors, and he was naturally in a good mood. Now when he looked at Ling Dao, he felt that the more he looked at Ling Dao, the more he looked at Ling Dao. Pleasant to the eye, this kid is indeed a cash cow, and he is also a very profitable one. Jiao Si and Ling Dao had already negotiated in secret, as long as Ling Dao could win the four competitions, then Jiao Si would arrange for Ling Dao four warriors with blue lotus marks but not tyrannical physical bodies as opponents. Of course, the warriors that Jiao Si is looking for are not tyrannical warriors, but relatively speaking, the warriors who dare to stand in the second area to compete with the physical body have great confidence in their physical strength. Unfortunately, Ling Dao''s physical strength , has been tempered to an extremely terrible situation. If Jiao Si deliberately troubles Ling Dao, he can choose an opponent who is capable of defeating Ling Dao. In the second area, there are several martial arts at the peak level of the Heavenly Human Realm, and their physical strength exceeds Ling Dao. Jiao Si makes money, so Jiao Si will naturally not harm him. "You don''t need to be discouraged. If you are willing to pay enough top-grade spirit stones, I can still let him go to other areas. Think about it, after all, he is only a warrior in the early stage of the sky-reaching realm, how could he surpass you in all aspects. Speed ??and physical body, the reason why he surpasses you is only because of the special skills he cultivates, you have all seen that he can not only transform into a roc, but also a real dragon. dominate. But if it is compared to other aspects, he will definitely lose. Think about it carefully, although he uses more than one kind of original power, he has mastered too much, each of which is only the second level, and most of you have already mastered it The fourth level of original power, how could he win you. Besides willpower, he is a martial artist in the early stage of the sky-reaching state, and he is not your opponent at all in the competition of willpower. If he dares to go to the seventh area to compete with you, he may not even know how to die. " Taking advantage of Ling Dao''s skill in competing with other warriors in the arena, Jiao Si spoke extremely slowly, constantly bewitching a group of warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm. It is already a miracle to beat a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. If it is said that Ling Dao can surpass the warriors in the late stage of the Celestial Realm in all aspects, not to mention Jiao Si''s unbelief, none of those Martial Artists in the Celestial Realm would believe it. In order to win Ling Dao, they could only agree to Jiao Si''s proposal again. "I asked him to change the region once before, and it''s really unreasonable to ask him to change it again. After all, he gave me 10,000 top-quality spirit stones to honor me, and now I cheat him again. I can''t make it up on my conscience. How about it, you guys Give me one hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones, and I will be shameless again." If it weren''t for Jiao Si''s high strength, the group of warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm would have rushed over and chopped him into pieces. Just like Jiao Si, do you still have a conscience? What does it mean to be shameless again? You have been shameless many times. Bar. But thinking that in other areas, they are sure to defeat Ling Dao, they can only grit their teeth and agree to Jiao Si, the speed can get rid of the difference in realm, and the body can surpass warriors who are higher than their own realm, but they can''t do it in other aspects. Competing for origin, Ling Dao will undoubtedly lose, competing for will, Ling Dao will undoubtedly lose, competing for combat power, Ling Dao will undoubtedly lose, and competing for strength, Ling Dao will undoubtedly lose, even if Ling Dao has already broken the limit of the strength of the peak fighters of the Tongtian Realm, It is impossible to have the slightest chance of winning against the warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. In the end, after some bargaining, they took out 80,000 top-quality spirit stones, and Jiao Si agreed to let Ling Dao change regions. However, Jiao Si didn''t speak immediately, but waited for Ling Dao to defeat the four with blue After the warrior with the lotus imprint, he called Ling Dao. "The arena in the second area is tense. You should change to another area. Anyway, there are still five areas. You can choose one at random. Don''t be against me, or I will abolish you now." Jiao Si''s dominance is undoubtedly revealed, but all the warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm feel extremely happy. They finally have a chance to defeat Ling Dao. It is the first time in their hundreds of years of career that they are forced to this level by a warrior in the early stage of the Heavenly Realm. suffer. (ps: I sincerely thank all the readers for their support. In just one day, everyone has voted 3 times the monthly tickets for the previous 20 days. If this momentum continues, this month may become the top ten in the monthly ticket list. See brothers Let¡¯s vote for the monthly ticket, the power of the small codewords has come up, let¡¯s go to the third tomorrow, and continue to ask for the monthly ticket,) This book is from the first release, and the first time to read the genuine content! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 167 "As long as you don''t compare speed and body, defeating you is a piece of cake." "There are five areas left, you can choose whatever you want, and the safekeeping will beat the crap out of you." Whether it was the first area or the second area, they were not sure of defeating Ling Dao. Now that they finally had a chance to defeat Ling Dao, they naturally had to laugh at Ling Dao. Jiao Si slaughtered them again and again, But they didn''t dare to fire in all directions, so they could only vent their anger on Ling Dao. "You may not know, that kid has practiced character martial arts, what if he chooses to compete in martial arts." A warrior in the mid-term of Heaven and Human Realm reminded that the first place in the battle of the king can get character skills, but it is rumored that Ling Dao did not ask for character skills, but replaced it with three character martial arts. Those who have been inherited from the ancient times certainly do not care about any character skills. "Even if he has practiced character martial arts, so what, who among us has not practiced character martial arts, his realm is lower than ours, and the training time is not even a fraction of ours. Does he have the slightest chance of winning in the martial arts competition? .¡± Even if it is the fourth area of ??martial arts competition, Ling Dao has no chance of winning. It seems that all the warriors in the heavenly realm have seen the result of Ling Dao''s failure. At that time, they will refine Ling Dao''s lotus mark, and then Ling Dao Take back the central main territory. "Stinky boy, hurry up and choose, I can''t wait to beat you half to death." The speed competition in the first area and the physical body competition in the second area, the warriors of the two sides do not need to fight at all, and they are not allowed to fight. The seven major areas, only the first two areas are special, and the warriors of both sides in the last five areas have to fight. The third area competes for strength, the fourth area competes for martial arts, the fifth area competes for willpower, the sixth area competes for origin, and the seventh area competes for combat power. They will definitely not let Ling Dao go. "Since you want me to choose the fourth area, then I will fulfill you." After refining four blue lotus imprints in the second area, the cyan lotus imprint on the center of Lingdao''s eyebrows is already flickering with a little blue light. If one or two blue lotus imprints are refined in the fourth area, Ling Dao may Then you can condense the blue lotus imprint. "It seems that you are very confident in your martial arts. Unfortunately, we have practiced for hundreds of years, and you have only practiced for how many years." The youngest of the Celestial Realm fighters in the arena is over forty years old, and the oldest is even over five hundred years old. Ling Dao is only a teenager, and it is already very impressive to be able to cultivate to the early stage of the Heavenly Realm. It is simply impossible for him to learn martial arts from the Heavenly Human Realm warriors present. "I''m too lazy to say more, anyway, you understand." Jiao Si rubbed his hands together, and looked at the group of warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm with a smile on his face. It was the same as the previous rules. It was okay to challenge Ling Dao, but he needed to pay a lot of top-grade spirit stones. He didn''t say that other Heavenly Human Realm warriors knew that. Fifty thousand top-grade spirit stones are the reserve price, and whoever offers the highest price will be allowed to make the offer. "In order to show my sincerity, I decided to make an exception. Whoever can refine the lotus mark of that kid, I will ask him to take that kid away. He can leave the arena on the fourth floor in advance, and other fighters can wait for a while with peace of mind." Go on, if anyone dares to be disobedient, he will be killed without mercy." When Ling Dao was in the first area, all the warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm were looking good for the auction, but in the second area, they were clearly just playing around with Jiao Si. Now that Jiao Si said so much, it was naturally not to help those Heavenly Human Realm warriors. Warriors, just stimulate them to bid. Once someone beats Ling Dao and refines Ling Dao''s lotus mark, Ling Dao will be expelled from the arena on the fourth floor, but with Jiao Si''s promise, the warrior who defeats Ling Dao can easily lead Ling Dao Leaving the arena on the fourth floor, Jiao Si uttered cruel words like killing without mercy, so naturally no one dared not take his words to heart. In this way, those celestial-human realm warriors are willing to pay a higher price to challenge Ling Dao, because as long as they defeat Ling Dao, they are likely to bring Ling Dao back to their own forces in the central main territory. Originally, many celestial-human realm warriors They all planned to wait for Ling Dao to fail, and then take action to snatch Ling Dao, and now their plan has failed. "I will offer 60,000 top-grade spirit stones." Sure enough, a Heavenly Human Realm fighter immediately added 10,000 top-grade spirit stones, followed by other Heavenly Human Realm warriors who raised their prices. Jiao Si''s move is not ruthless, it is tantamount to saying who can defeat Ling Dao. You can get Lingdao. Of course, the Celestial Realm fighters who defeated Ling Dao left with Ling Dao, and it was still possible for Ling Dao to be snatched away by others, but Jiao Si blocked the thirty or so Celestial Realm fighters, which still made that possibility very small. In the end, at the price of 100,000 top-grade spirit stones, the Supreme Elder of Chiyang Tower won the priority to challenge Ling Dao. The heavenly-human realm warriors in Yanglou finally couldn''t bear it anymore. "As long as Ling Dao can be brought back to Chiyang Tower, one hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones will not be in vain." The Ba Taishang of Chiyang Tower was himself a warrior in the late stage of Heaven-Human Realm. In order to gain the opportunity to challenge Ling Dao, he not only spent all his savings, but also borrowed all the savings of another elder Taishang of Chiyang Tower. Fortunately, just a fairy Linglong is worth far more than 100,000 top-grade spirit stones, plus the value of Ling Dao, no matter how you calculate it, it is not a loss. Of course, all of this is based on the fact that the Eighth Prince of Chiyang Tower can On the premise of defeating Ling Dao. "The fourth area is different from other areas. You can display martial arts to your heart''s content in it, and the winner can refine the opponent''s lotus mark." Jiao Si didn''t go into details, anyway, after Ling Dao and Chiyanglou Ba Taishang actually make a move, they will feel the difference in the fourth area, the first area is purely for speed, the second area is purely for physical body, then the fourth area Naturally, it is pure martial arts competition. The two people who compete in martial arts may have different realms. However, when they enter the fourth area, they will be suppressed in the same realm. The upper elders will also be suppressed to the early stage of the Tongtian Realm. Originally, the eighth mistress of Chiyang Tower seemed to have a good chance of winning, but when he walked to the fourth area, he felt the difference in the fourth area. The fourth area has been shrouded in a large formation for a long time, and anyone who enters will be killed. Feel oppressed. Especially when the Eighth Master of Chiyang Tower walked in front of Ling Dao, his face changed drastically. He was horrified to find that his realm kept falling, and finally remained at the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Pure martial arts competition, naturally Differences in boundaries are not allowed. Not only that, but in the fourth area, the origin and will cannot be used, and even the strength and strength of the physical body cannot play any role in the fourth area. In the early stage of the realm, his physical body has been strengthened, just like Ling Dao. Chiyang Tower Ba Taishang originally had the power of 500 flying dragons, but now there are only 130 flying dragons left, but when he was in the early stage of Tongtian Realm, he only had the power of a few flying dragons. This is naturally because Ling Dao already possesses the power of one hundred and thirty flying dragons. Since he condensed the cyan lotus imprint, Ling Dao''s power has increased from the power of one hundred and twenty flying dragons to one hundred and thirty The power of the dragon. Today''s Ling Dao and Chiyang Tower Ba Taishang have the same realm, the same physical strength, and the same strength, but they cannot use their origin and will. Now they want to defeat their opponents, naturally they can only rely on powerful martial arts. "Suzaku cracks the sky." The Eighth Taishang of Chiyang Tower used to be the deputy owner of Chiyang Tower, and he has already experienced a lot of wind and waves. In just a moment, he calmed down and acted first, his strength has been weakened Quite a few, so naturally we can''t take it lightly now. His hands are like a pair of flaming wings, exuding billowing heat waves. Although his realm has been suppressed to the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, his understanding of martial arts is still at the level of the late Heaven-human realm. Warrior, there is no difficulty at all. It''s a pity that no matter whether it''s Chiyanglou Eighth Taishang or other Heavenly Human Realm warriors, Ling Dao has past life memories. Just comparing their understanding of martial arts, they can''t compare with Ling Dao together. "Why do I feel that his strength has dropped so much?" "Is he really at the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm?" All the fighters in Heaven and Human Realm only have the green lotus mark, so naturally they don''t know much about the arena on the fourth floor. They only know that the fourth area is for martial arts competitions, but they don''t know what the fourth area is like. On the stage, the Batai of Chiyang Tower looked calm, and a phantom of Suzaku appeared behind him, as if he wanted to burn the entire void, and his hands fused with the wings of the phantom of Suzaku, like two The huge guillotine cut towards Lingdao. "The white tiger kills the sword." Suzaku and White Tiger are both one of the Four Elephants. The Batai of Chiyanglou used Suzaku to split the sky, and Ling Dao used the white tiger to kill the sword. Chop on the past. Whether it is Suzaku Liekong or Baihu Slaying Sword, they are all character martial arts. The competition now is the understanding of martial arts, the mastery of martial arts, and the application of martial arts. There is no distinction between Suzaku Liekong and Baihu Slaying Sword. , mainly depends on who casts it. The ghost image of the white tiger seemed to come alive. Even a group of warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm in the distance seemed to hear a roar of a tiger. Immediately afterwards, the huge ghost image of the white tiger rushed towards the Eighth Master of Chiyang Tower. The Suzaku phantom is just an appearance, but the white tiger phantom was able to launch an attack, causing the pupils of the Eighth Tai Tai of the Chiyang Tower to shrink violently, and two huge guillotines slashed fiercely on the white tiger phantom, It''s a pity that I didn''t touch anything, as if I was chopping on the air. "kill." Like a human voice, or like a tiger roaring, the murderous aura, the sword aura, the overwhelming sword aura, enveloped the Chiyanglou Batai in an instant, and the phantom of the white tiger swallowed the Chiyanglou Batai in one gulp , and then he felt that he was in the sword qi storm. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 168 After all, the phantom of the white tiger is just a phantom, so the two huge guillotines did not touch it. But Lingdao is different, he is a real entity, so he needs to deal with the guillotine. {Although Chiyang Tower Ba Taishang''s realm has been suppressed to the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, even if ten ordinary warriors of the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm join forces, they are not his opponent at all. "Crush me!" If he could use the source power, Lingdao could use the source of the void to cover himself, and then escape the attack of the guillotine. It''s a pity that the original power of the fourth area cannot be used. Now he can only wave his fists and smash the two guillotines. Lingdao''s greatest advantage finally showed at this moment. The fourth area competes in martial arts, and the stronger the desire of the fighters, the more ferocious they will be. What the eighth master of Chiyang Tower cultivated was only the quality of character, and it was completely incomparable with Ling Dao''s cultivation of wild and immortal strength. The infuriating energy was billowing, rushing out in a mighty way, like a big river breaking its embankment. Ling Dao''s fist hit the two guillotines fiercely, and a roar erupted. The two huge guillotines snapped off at the sound, and Ling Dao felt a burst of pain in his fists, but fortunately he was not injured. On the other hand, the Eighth Empress of Chiyang Tower was not so lucky. The storm of sword energy became more and more fierce. Even if he resisted with all his strength, if he was a little careless, a wound would increase on his body. If he was given time, he might break the sword energy storm, but Lingdao would not give him a chance. "Let''s lose!" Ling Dao snorted coldly, and then charged towards the eighth lady of Chiyang Tower at the fastest speed. His fists, like two heavy hammers, slammed on the body of the Eighth Taishang of Chiyang Tower. The eighth mistress of the Chiyang Tower was trying her best to deal with the storm of sword energy, so naturally it was too late to resist Ling Dao''s attack. "boom" With a muffled sound, the chest of the eighth lady of the Chiyang Tower seemed to be sunken. In just a moment, the battle between Lingdao and the eighth master of Chiyang Tower was decided. The eighth mistress of the Chiyang Tower had been beaten and lay on the ground, bleeding from the corner of her mouth. "The green lotus imprint is of no use to me, but against me, there will always be a price to pay!" Ling Dao kicked the eighth lady of the Chiyang Tower on the body, causing the eighth lady of the Chiyang Tower to turn over. Then he stepped on the chest of the Eighth Taishang of Chiyang Tower with his right foot, and pressed the forehead of the Eighth Taishang of Chiyang Tower with his left hand, completely refining the lotus imprint of the Eighth Taishang of Chiyang Tower. "My ultimate spirit stone..." In the distance, another Supreme Elder from Chiyang Tower watched the scenes on the ring in disbelief. He lent his top-grade spirit stone to Ba Taishang. If he could capture Ling Dao back, the owner of Chiyang Tower would definitely give him more top-grade spirit stones. But now, Chiyanglou Batai lost to Ling Dao, so naturally there was no possibility of capturing Ling Dao. In order to obtain the right to challenge Ling Dao for the first time, the eighth master of Chiyang Tower spent a total of 100,000 top-quality spirit stones, and now it seems that all of them are in vain. The Celestial Realm warriors of the other fifth-rank forces gloated at their misfortune and became worried again. The failure of the eighth master of Chiyang Tower means that the eighth master of Chiyang Tower cannot take Ling Dao away, and they still have the possibility of taking Ling Dao away. However, Lingdao''s performance exceeded their expectations. Even if the realm was suppressed, the Chiyang Tower Batai should not have lost to Ling Dao in a short period of time, and was even injured by Ling Dao. Could it be that they can''t beat Ling Dao in the competition of martial arts? A group of warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm were quite hit, no matter what, they were much higher than Ling Dao''s realm. But they can''t beat Ling Dao in speed competition, and they can''t win Ling Dao in physical body competition. Could it be that they can''t win Ling Dao in martial arts competition now? "We don''t want to bid anymore, whoever has the highest attainments in martial arts, let''s let him out!" Some warriors in the Heaven-Human Realm suggested that even though Ling Dao had shown his ability now, it was not enough to defeat some of them. But they have already seen Ling Dao''s monsters, so it is hard to guarantee that Ling Dao will have stronger strength. Instead of probing again and again, it is better to let the most powerful martial artist take action. "Then let the old man come. No matter what, the old man has lived for more than five hundred years. Naturally, the talent of the old man is not as good as yours, but the time of practicing martial arts is much longer than yours!" The warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm of Xuanwu Sect said slowly, he has white hair, white eyebrows, and even a white beard. The other Heavenly Human Realm warriors, even though they looked like old men, had white hair and childlike faces, only his forehead had already produced fine wrinkles. The other Celestial Realm warriors fell silent, not to mention their attainments in martial arts, whether they are comparable to the late Celestial Realm warriors of the Xuanwu Sect. Just the fact that a warrior who can defeat Ling Dao and lead Ling Dao away from the arena on the fourth floor is enough to make them hesitate. In case the warriors of Xuanwu Sect in the late stage of Heaven and Human Realm outperform Ling Dao, then he can take Ling Dao away. They were trapped in the arena on the fourth floor. After they got out, the warriors of the late Celestial Realm of Xuanwumen might have disappeared with Ling Dao. In order to capture Ling Dao, the major forces photographed more than one hundred warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm. However, they have already dispersed, and some of them are still on the fifth floor. Even in the fourth floor, there are many warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm who have not found Ling Dao. If they were all trapped here, the Supreme Elder of Xuanwu Sect would most likely bring Ling Dao back to Xuanwu Sect. Today''s Xuanwu Sect is simply not capable of ranking among the top ten in the entire central main territory, but they get Ling Dao, and after a few years, they are likely to become the top ten, or even the top three. "If you don''t agree, there''s nothing I can do, just bid!" The Sixth Grandmaster of Xuanwu Sect, in terms of strength, even in Xuanwu Sect, there are warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm who can beat him. But he has lived for so many years, and his experience is not comparable to that of a martial artist who is a few decades old. Before coming to the Heavenly Sword Jedi, he asked the Xuanwu Sect to obtain a large number of top-grade spirit stones. It is right to be careful when sailing for ten thousand years, and to be more cautious. Therefore, he did not attack Ling Dao in the first area or the second area. Facts have proved that Ling Dao is indeed far superior to ordinary people in terms of physical body and speed. Even warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm have not defeated him. But in the fourth area, the Sixth Grand Master of Xuanwu Sect finally saw the hope of victory. Even so, he was not the first to attack, but fortunately, when the eighth lady of Chiyang Tower had already helped him, Ling Dao''s strength and weakness popped up. "Then let''s bid, the one with the highest bid will get a chance to deal with Ling Dao!" Originally, the words of the crowd of warriors in the heavenly realm made Jiao Si very unhappy. Now that Jiao Si sees that they disagree, he immediately encourages them. Those warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm did not come from the same force after all, and it was impossible for them to be of one mind. The price was called again and again, and in the end, the Sixth Master of Xuanwumen got the chance to deal with Ling Dao at the price of 90,000 top-grade spirit stones. The Sixth Master of the Xuanwu Sect is very confident every time he bids. Even if the other Heavenly Human Realm warriors continue to increase their bids, I am afraid that there is no possibility of victory. "It''s a pity that you are not my Xuanwu Sect disciple, otherwise our Xuanwu Sect will definitely train you well!" After the Sixth Grandmaster of Xuanwu Sect walked onto the ring, he let out a long sigh. There are many genius disciples in Xuanwu Sect, but no one can compare with Ling Dao. The talented disciples of Xuanwu Sect may not even be able to compare with Ling Dao''s half. "I''m getting old, I haven''t done anything for a long time, you have to be gentle, so as not to tear apart the old bones!" Faced with the situation in the fourth area, the Eighth Tai Tai of Chiyang Building changed his expression several times. But the Sixth Supreme Master of Xuanwu Sect did not change his face from beginning to end. This alone is enough to make Ling Dao vigilant. Even though the Sixth Supreme Master of Xuanwu Sect looked lifeless, like a piece of rotten wood, Ling Dao was not careless. "The old man''s martial art is called Xuanwu Zhenhai, so he has a very strong defense, but his attack is not very good." The Sixth Supreme Master of Xuanwu Sect said to himself, but in the distance, a martial artist in the realm of heaven and man was gasping for air. There are not many heavenly and human realm warriors who have heard of Xuanwu Zhenhai, but anyone who knows this martial art knows how powerful Xuanwu Zhenhai is. Although the name Xuanwu Zhenhai is so common, you must know that Xuanwu Zhenhai was created by the ancestor of Xuanwu Sect. Someone once speculated that Xuanwu Zhenhai is not a martial art of character at all, but a higher level of martial arts. A gigantic phantom of a sea turtle appeared in the field, protecting the Sixth Master of the Xuanwu Gate below. No matter how fierce Ling Dao''s attack is, the Sixth Supreme Master of Xuanwu Gate believes that the turtle phantom can help him block it. "As the Supreme Elder of the fifth-rank force, it''s too embarrassing to defend yourself as soon as you come up?" "Spent 90,000 pieces of top-grade spirit stones, is it just to go up and be a coward?" Heavenly Human Realm fighters who have never heard of Xuanwu Zhenhai couldn''t help laughing. They didn''t have so many top-quality spirit stones, but they were extremely upset that the Sixth Supreme Master of the Xuanwu Sect snatched away the opportunity to deal with Ling Dao. However, the next moment, they all shut up. The Sixth Master of Xuanwu Sect said that Xuanwu Zhenhai''s attack was weak, but in fact it was just to paralyze Ling Dao. If Ling Dao took it lightly after seeing the phantom of the turtle, then he would definitely lose. Behind the Sixth Supreme Master of Xuanwu Sect, a huge sea snake suddenly appeared. When Lingdao saw the sea snake, the sea snake had already rushed towards Lingdao at the fastest speed. Even this void vibrated, showing the strength of the sea snake. The sixth master of the Xuanwu Gate walked up to the ring, first implying that he was too old to fight, and then saying that his martial arts defense was more than enough, and his offense was not enough. But after he actually made a move, his attack was ferocious and terrifying. All the Heavenly Human Realm warriors in the distance felt cold sweat protruding from their backs. "Ling Dao is finally about to lose. Even I, caught off guard, can''t stop such an attack. I think we should leave the arena on the fourth floor as soon as possible. There is no chance of leaving!" "That''s right, let''s go, let''s leave here quickly, and withdraw while the attention of others is still on the ring. After the elder Taishang of Xuanwumen led Ling Dao out of the arena on the fourth floor, we Take Ling Dao down in one fell swoop!" ps: There is one more chapter, and the third one will be around 1 o''clock... www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 169 The huge sea snake was rampaging, and even Ling Dao felt the tremendous pressure. The Xuanwu Suppressing Sea performed by the sixth master of the Xuanwu Sect can be described as a combination of offense and defense. Not only is the defense extremely strong, but the attack is also terrifyingly strong. "The Sword of Great Kassapa." Without any hesitation, Ling Dao used his right hand instead of the sword, and unleashed the Great Kassapa Sword that he obtained from the King''s Palace. Although the Great Kasyapa Sword is only a human-quality swordsmanship, it is the prototype of the Mahakassapa Sword after all. With an understanding of swordsmanship, the Great Kasyapa Sword he unleashes naturally has extremely strong attack power. Ling Dao''s palm slashed fiercely on the huge sea snake. It can be clearly seen that the body of the sea snake paused, and was almost split in half by Ling Dao. However, it almost failed. , the sea snake continued to charge forward and bumped into Ling Dao''s body. Even though Ling Dao was physically strong, he still felt a rush of energy and blood in his body at this moment. Before he could catch his breath, the hands of the Sixth Master of the Xuanwu Sect were slapped out repeatedly. He rushed over at a fast speed. His body kept retreating, even if he performed the eight-step star chasing, the huge sea snake followed him like a maggot on the tarsus. As a last resort, Lingdao had to use the Great Kasyapa Sword again. At the same time, his left hand was slapped out violently, using the first type of Splendid Mountains and Rivers of the Shrouding Mahamudra, but the sword of the Great Kasyapa could not destroy the huge sea snake, so the Shrouding Mahamudra was added. Ling Dao''s left hand and right hand hit the huge sea snake at the same time, and the sixth master of the Xuanwu Gate in the distance sneered. Every time the sea snake recovers, its strength becomes stronger. Ling Dao was unable to destroy the sea snake before, and now it is even worse. possible. However, the fact is not the same as the Sixth Master of Xuanwumen thought. The sword of Da Kassapa and the big handprint covering the sky smashed the huge sea snake into pieces in an instant. Kunpeng charged towards the Sixth Supreme Master of the Xuanwu Gate. A pair of kunpeng wings, shining with golden light, like the sharpest divine sword, struck on the xuanwu phantom. The xuanwu phantom displayed by the sixth grand master of the Xuanwu sect is formed by the condensation of true energy and has nothing to do with the real body. What a difference. Even if Ling Dao turned into a real dragon, he couldn''t completely smash the Xuanwu phantom. Fortunately, Ling Dao turned into a Kunpeng, and a pair of Kunpeng wings directly chopped the Xuanwu phantom into pieces. It hit the body of the Sixth Supreme Master of Xuanwu Sect. Today''s Ling Dao and the Sixth Grandmaster of Xuanwumen have the same physical strength, just a collision, at most they are evenly divided. However, Kunpeng''s wings slashed on the body of the Sixth Grandmaster of Xuanwumen, immediately causing blood to splatter on his shoulders. "uh-huh¡­¡­" The Sixth Grandmaster of Xuanwu Sect let out a muffled snort, and took three steps back before stabilizing his figure. Every step left a deep footprint on the ring. His injury was much more serious than it looked. . "You lost." Kunpeng has disappeared, and Ling Dao has regained his human form, but his hands are holding a long sword of true energy, which is placed on the neck of the sixth grandmaster of Xuanwumen. The decisive battle between Lingdao and the sixth grandmaster of Xuanwumen won. The loss has been divided, and Ling Dao wins. "It seems that the old man still underestimated you. The young people nowadays are really scary." The Sixth Supreme Master of Xuanwu Sect sighed, and then asked Ling Dao to refine the lotus mark, and even he lost to Ling Dao. The other warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm probably had no chance of winning at all, so he walked off the ring lonely, and He took another elder of the Xuanwu Sect and left the arena on the fourth floor. "Whoever you want to sell now, the reserve price is still 50,000." Even Jiao Si didn''t expect that Ling Dao would be able to defeat the Sixth Supreme Master of Xuanwu Sect in such a short period of time. Now Jiao Si is just asking symbolically, and it is visually estimated that there will be no warriors in the heavenly realm to bid against Ling Dao. "I didn''t expect to compete in martial arts, but to compete in a fair environment. It seems that if you want to beat Ling Dao, you can only choose the other four major regions." In the seven major regions, Ling Dao has already been able to defeat them in the three major regions, these heavenly and human warriors. Such a wicked young man must be arrested no matter what. The more powerful Ling Dao is, the more they feel that the ancient inheritance Ling Dao has obtained Awesome. "We can pay enough top-grade spirit stones, please ask him to change another area." A group of heavenly and human realm fighters have no intention of continuing to challenge Ling Dao at all. Even the Sixth Grand Master of the Xuanwu Sect was defeated by Ling Dao. Then have absolute certainty. If they had known the rules of the seven major regions earlier, they would not have agreed with Ling Dao''s choice of the fourth region for martial arts competition. Among the seven major regions, only the fourth region would suppress the warriors of both sides at the same level. The other six areas are not covered in the big formation of the fourth area, so they will not suppress the warrior''s realm, just like Lingdao competed in the first area for speed and the second area for physical body, his opponent''s state has not changed . The same is true for the remaining four regions. Whether it is a competition for strength, origin, or will, both fighters are allowed to have different realms, let alone compete for combat power, regardless of the realm of the two sides. "No problem, wait until he has two duels." Hearing Jiao Si''s words, all the warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm finally laughed. No matter which area Ling Dao chooses in the other four major areas, they will definitely lose. They forgot that when Ling Dao was in the second area, , They thought so too, but Ling Dao changed to the fourth area, and now they don''t even have the courage to fight Ling Dao. The opponent Jiao Si arranged for Ling Dao was extremely poor in martial arts. It was not difficult for Ling Dao to win. He refined two blue lotus marks in succession, and the cyan lotus mark on the center of Ling Dao''s eyebrows finally There has been a qualitative change. Even Ling Dao himself didn''t expect that just by refining nine blue lotus marks, he condensed the blue lotus marks. In the first area, he refined three lotus marks, and in the second area he refined the blue lotus marks. After refining four lotus marks, he refined two more blue lotus marks, adding up to nine. "Finally, I have successfully condensed the blue lotus imprint. Next, I can go to the arena on the third floor." The purpose of Ling Dao coming to the arena on the fourth floor is to condense the blue lotus imprint. Now that he has succeeded, there is no need to continue to stay, even if there are warriors in the heavenly realm waiting for him outside, even if there are heavenly warriors in the distance. Human realm warriors can''t change his mind even if they want to deal with him. "The fourth area is already full, you can change to another area." Jiao Si''s words made all the warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm laugh. The remaining four areas are completely different from the previous three areas. As long as Ling Dao changes areas, they will definitely not be the same as before. Defeat, unfortunately, Ling Dao''s answer froze their smiles. "No, I plan to leave the arena on the fourth floor and go to the arena on the third floor." The fighters in the arena on the fourth floor, at most, only have the blue lotus imprint. Even if Ling Dao''s refining efficiency is extremely high, at least ninety blue lotus imprints must be refined to condense the purple lotus imprint. . Rather than wasting time in the arena on the fourth floor, it is better to go to the arena on the third floor. Nine blue lotus marks can be refined in the arena on the fourth floor. In fact, thanks to Jiao Si''s arrangement, otherwise, Ling Dao would still It is very likely to fail, after all, there are many strong players in the arena on the fourth floor. In fact, Jiao Si had previously used the voice transmission of will to explain the situation of the arena on the third floor to Ling Dao, and he also admitted frankly that it is far better for Ling Dao to stay in the arena on the fourth floor than to go to the arena on the third floor. Although the arena on the third floor is also divided into seven areas, it is completely different from the seven areas on the fourth and fifth floors. You can''t choose any area in the arena on the third floor, but you have to start from the first area. Hit the seventh area. No matter which area you fail in, your opponent will refine the lotus mark, and then you will be kicked out of the arena on the third floor. Of course, there is only one duel in each area. If you win, you can enter the next area. That is to say, the arena on the third floor needs all-round talents, and each aspect must be outstanding. As long as one aspect is poor, it is likely to be eliminated. No area will suppress the realm of warriors. With the early stage of Lingdao Tongtian Realm, the chances of winning against other warriors are really slim. Just arrange a warrior at the peak of Heavenly Human Realm for him, and he can defeat him. However, Jiao Si also said that the third-level arena is suitable for Ling Dao, it made Ling Dao a little confused. However, these are still a bit far away for Ling Dao. What he wants to think about now is how to get to the arena on the third floor. Once he leaves the arena on the fourth floor, he will inevitably be besieged by a large number of warriors in the heavenly realm. With his strength, there is no possibility of defeating those warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm. Even if he escapes in front of those warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm, I am afraid that there is not much possibility. At first, those Heavenly Human Realm warriors were disappointed when they heard that Ling Dao rejected Jiao Si, but after only a moment, they became excited. Ling Dao''s leaving the arena on the fourth floor meant that their chance was coming. up. In any case, there are too many restrictions in the arena on the fourth floor. If they are allowed to fight Ling Dao freely, any one of them will have the confidence to defeat Ling Dao. Now Ling Dao is going to the third floor The arena is simply a joke. When Ling Dao and the Sixth Grandmaster of Xuanwu Sect went to the decisive battle, a group of warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm had already come out. They had been waiting for the Sixth Grandmaster of Xuanwu Sect to come out and snatch Ling Dao over in one fell swoop, but when they saw the Sixth Grandmaster of Xuanwu Sect When the Supreme Leader came out with another Supreme Elder from Xuanwu Sect, everyone was dumbfounded. "Could it be that you lost to Ling Dao, are you kidding me?" "Too bad, we shouldn''t have come out, is it too late to go back now?" ps: The third update is over, the first release of this book is from, the first time to read the genuine content! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 170 "We really underestimated that kid. His understanding of martial arts is not comparable to old people." The Sixth Empress of Xuanwu Sect seemed extremely lonely. Lived for more than five hundred years. Accomplishments in martial arts. Not as good as a teenager. It is unacceptable. Even if Ling Dao started practicing since he was a child. The time spent in martial arts. I''m afraid it''s not even as good as his fraction. "You lost to him. Who else can beat him in martial arts." On strength. It is not uncommon for there to be warriors in the late stages of the Celestial Realm who are better than the Sixth Supreme Master of the Xuanwu Sect. You can just compete in martial arts. The other warriors thought that they were not as good as the Sixth Supreme Master of Xuanwu Sect. Especially when I saw the sixth grandmaster of the Xuanwu Gate displaying Xuanwu Zhenhai. They have already determined that Ling Dao will lose. So rushed out early. "Let''s hurry back. They just walked in ''Do we have a shot.'' " Another Supreme Elder of Xuanwu Sect was in front of Sixth Supreme Master. asked in a low voice. Although the Sixth Supreme Master of Xuanwu Sect failed in the competition with Ling Dao. But his injuries were not serious. It doesn''t have much effect on his strength. "No. From now on. Our Xuanwu sect should not do anything to that kid. I always have a feeling. He is not a thing in the pool. The future central main territory. It is very likely that he will rule the world." Lived for more than five hundred years. Xuanwu Sect''s Sixth Empress looks at people. Naturally accurate. Please come to more and faster chapters. If only Ling Dao could escape the catastrophe in front of him. Then the future is limitless. If you offend Ling Dao too hard now. In the future, Ling Dao will definitely not let Xuanwumen go. pity. Other Heavenly Human Realm warriors would never let Ling Dao go. If they all had the same idea as the Sixth Supreme Master of Xuanwu Sect. Ling Dao is not in danger anymore. "Just because you want to go, one palm is fiery red. It''s like a red Luotie. The other palm is ice blue. It''s like hundreds of thousands of years of ice. If his palms Hit. Half of the body was extremely cold. For half a year, the body was extremely hot. Naturally, it was extremely uncomfortable. The first release of this book comes from 17k novel network, and you can read the genuine content for the first time! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 171 "stop." A total of two grand elders of Xuanyin Building came to the fourth floor. The one who fought against Ling Dao until now was the Eleven Grand Elder of Xuanyin Tower, and the one who stopped Ling Dao now was the Sixteenth Grand Elder of Xuanyin Tower. The eleventh emperor is the late stage of the heaven-human realm, and the sixteenth emperor is only the middle stage of the heaven-human realm. Seeing that the Eleventh Empress was about to be beaten to death by Ling Dao, the Sixteenth Empress finally couldn''t sit still. If she didn''t stop it, the Eleventh Empress might really die in Ling Dao''s hands. Unfortunately, if the Sixteenth Empress would, Ling Dao He turned a deaf ear and didn''t pay attention to him at all. Not only did Ling Dao not stop, but his attacks became more and more serious, because he understood that once other warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm intervened, it would be very difficult for him to kill the Eleven Taishang of Xuanyin Tower, since he had already forged a death feud anyway, It would be best to kill Eleven Taishang. "you wanna die." The eleventh lady of Xuanyin Building found that Ling Dao completely ignored him, so he could only rush towards Ling Dao. He didn''t even think about it, Ling Dao dared to kill the eleventh lady, how could he listen to him. "I wanted you to live longer, but it''s a pity that other people disagree." The other people Ling Dao mentioned were naturally the Sixteenth Grandmaster of Xuanyin Building. The Eleventh Grandfather was so angry that he was speechless after hearing Ling Dao''s words. It is a great shame to be labeled like this. The Human King Sword vibrated violently. While Ling Dao was using the Great Handprint of Covering the Sky with his left hand, his right hand was controlling the Human King Sword, which tore apart the body of the Eleven Tai Tai. Yi Taishang naturally died on the spot. "I can even kill warriors in the late stages of the Heavenly Human Realm, so why should I be afraid that you will fail?" Seeing that the sixteenth prince rushed over, Ling Dao did not show any weakness, and killed him with the king sword in his hand. The reason why he was able to kill the eleventh prince of Xuanyin Tower was mainly because the eleventh prince was injured. If Jiao Si hadn''t injured the Eleventh Prince, Ling Dao would not be an opponent of the Eleventh Prince at all. However, the sixteenth prince of Xuanyin Tower is only a warrior in the middle stage of the heaven-human realm. Ling Dao is not incapable of fighting. , higher level than the Sixteen Taishang, the blue lotus imprint is stronger than the cyan lotus imprint, not to mention the green lotus imprint. "What a big tone, I want to see how strong you are." Even if Ling Dao beheaded the Eleventh Empress, the Sixteenth Empress only hated Ling Dao, but had no fear at all. The others didn''t know how the Eleventh Empress was injured before, but now the Sixteenth Empress thinks that the Tenth Empress Yi Taishang suffered serious internal injuries, otherwise how could he have been killed by Ling Dao. "as you wish." Standing opposite the Sixteenth Empress, Ling Dao spun the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra suddenly, the blue refinement imprint on the center of his brow suddenly burst into infinite blue light, and a huge coercion radiated out, bearing the brunt of it The one is the Sixteenth Empress of Xuanyin Tower. "Even if you have the blue lotus mark, you are still no match for me in the face of the huge gap in realm." The sixteenth lady of Xuanyinlou said it easily, but her face became serious. The blue lotus mark and the green lotus mark can definitely offset the difference of one or two small realms, plus Lingdao''s previous strength , so that he had to take it seriously. "Cathode knife method." The sixteenth prince''s weapon is a saber, a top-grade sword, and the eleventh prince doesn''t dare to go head-to-head with Ren Wangjian, but he doesn''t care. The quality is better, but not much better. Negative Saber Technique is a sword technique that the Sixteenth Empress has practiced for hundreds of years. Even if he is average in comprehension, he has practiced Negative Saber Technique to a great level. Although Negative Saber Technique is only the best martial arts, in his hands It is even more powerful than ordinary character martial arts. In his hands, the top grade saber was as light as nothing. In just a moment, thousands of sword lights appeared in front of Lingdao. The cathode saber technique did not have the slightest domineering aura of the saber technique, but only insidious and vicious. His ultimate sword is like a poisonous snake. It creates chaos first, and then waits for an opportunity. Once his opponent is bitten by a poisonous snake, what awaits his opponent is endless attacks. In other words, the poisonous snake will definitely be able to wait for the opportunity. Wanqian Daomang rushed to Lingdao at the first moment, not to mention that he was only a warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly Realm, even a warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm would have to be in a hurry. , even if it can cause fatal damage to Ling Dao, no matter how fast Ling Dao reacts, injury is inevitable. "Blood I chop." Ling Dao did not use the character and martial arts acquired in the Palace of Conferring Kings, nor did he use the Heavenly Sword Style he created. If he wanted to kill the Sixteenth Empress of Xuanyin Building in the shortest possible time, he could only use Xue Wu Zhan. A tyrannical technique. Xue Wu Zhan was not obtained by him in this life, but the unique skill of the Ling family in the previous life. Even in the Ling family in the heaven, there are not many people who have practiced Xue Wu Zhan. If you want to practice Xue Wu Zhan, it has nothing to do with the realm. It''s about perception. Only when one''s comprehension is high enough in the way of swordsmanship can he practice Xuewu Zhan, otherwise, even if he becomes a god, he will not be able to practice Xuewu Zhan. Of course, the power of Xuewu Zhan displayed by warriors of different realms is also different. In this life, Ling Dao has never performed Xuewu Slash so far. Although the practice of Xuewu Slash does not require a warrior''s realm, but the realm is too low, it is impossible to perform it. Now that he has broken through to the Heaven-reaching Realm, he can finally try it Execute the Blood I Slash. At this time, he held the sword in both hands, his expression was cold, and his eyes were filled with infinite killing intent. Even those warriors in the heavenly realm in the distance felt cold sweat on their backs. No warrior could give them such a feeling . "What kind of sword technique is that kid going to use? Why do I feel so powerful?" "It seems that the elder Taishang of Xuanyin Building is going to be unlucky. That kid probably knows that he is doomed this time, so he is going to pull two backs first." "Whatever, anyway, the death of the elder Xuanyin Tower is the death of the elder, and it has nothing to do with us." "If that kid really wins, we''ll fight together later to avoid any accidents." Even they themselves don''t know, they already have a trace of fear of Ling Dao in their hearts, maybe they know it, but they just don''t want to admit it, they can only deceive themselves, after all, in the late stage of the Celestial Realm or the middle stage of the Celestial Realm, they are afraid of a It''s an extremely embarrassing thing for a warrior in the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Originally, the blue light emanating from the blue lotus imprint had already enveloped the entire void, but now, Ling Dao''s body exuded a red light, like fresh blood, and some warriors even smelled the strong Bloody smell. The blood in Ling Dao''s body boiled suddenly, like boiled water. His blood was already extremely powerful, but now it exuded an extremely majestic aura. His figure seemed to have become extremely majestic. Just standing there gives people the feeling of being invincible. The terrifying aura is like a majestic heaven and earth, and the terrifying majesty envelopes the world. Even those warriors in the heavenly realm in the distance are all excited, as if they have encountered an extremely powerful existence. In their hearts, There was a sense of powerlessness. "Blood I chop." He drank lingeringly, and then held the Human King Sword with both hands, and slashed towards the Sixteenth Lady of Xuanyin Building opposite, a blood-colored sword glow split open the void suddenly, and an extremely violent sound erupted , Ling Dao, who got serious, was really too scary. Thousands of sword lights exploded in an instant. The sixteenth magistrate of Xuanyin Tower wanted to create chaos, but he failed at all. Thousands of sword lights did not cause any trouble to Ling Dao at all, but made Ling Dao The power of the sword technique skyrocketed. Xuewu Zhan can absorb thousands of sword lights and strengthen his body. Ling Dao, holding the Human King Sword in both hands, even rushed forward. On his best sword. "Keng" There was a sound of metal impact, and then the top-quality saber was broken in response. It was not that the Human King Sword was too strong, but that the Blood Wu Slash was too powerful. This sword not only contained the power of Ling Dao, but also had the power of thousands of blades. Explosive power, the best sword can''t resist it naturally. "No,." The Sixteenth Majesty of Xuanyin Building let out a loud roar unwillingly, and then the Human King Sword slashed at his body. The sword chopped the Sixteenth Lady of Xuanyin Tower in half, and Ling Dao was also uncomfortable. The power of Xuewu Zhan is great, but the load on the warrior is also heavy. If it weren''t for Ling Dao''s blood power, he might have lost all his combat power now. I don''t know why, the blood power in this life is even stronger than in his previous life many. Even so, Lingdao felt a sense of weakness. His strength, more or less, was still reduced, but it didn''t matter. Anyway, even in his heyday, he couldn''t be the opponent of those warriors in the heavenly realm. "Have you seen that sword clearly? It''s really scary." All the warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm were staring at Ling Dao. They really didn''t expect that Ling Dao in the early stage of Tongtian Realm could display such a powerful swordsmanship. They even thought that if they were replaced in the Xuanyin Building The sixteenth prince took the position just now, can they block Xue Wuzhan? "We must take down Lingdao. The ancient inheritance he got is absolutely extremely powerful." The first person to react was the late-stage Celestial Realm warrior in Suominglou. Suiminglou is full of killers, so he was naturally the calmest. Without saying a word, he rushed towards Lingdao. The current Lingdao is obviously weaker than before , It is the best moment to take him down. "Ling Dao belongs to my Great Luo Sect, so no one can steal it." "I already knew that you would snatch it, so how could I fall behind." In just a moment, twelve late-stage warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm had already come to Ling Dao, and they tried to snatch Ling Dao one after another. Unfortunately, they did not kill each other, but all attacked Ling Dao, killing the disabled first. Ling Dao, snatching Ling Dao again is exactly what they discussed earlier, come from, watch the genuine content for the first time! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 172 What happened today was already within Ling Dao''s expectation. It was a surprise to be able to kill the two Supreme Elders of Xuanyinlou. He had thought that those warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm would attack together. In that case, he would not be an opponent at all. Unexpectedly, the other Heavenly Human Realm warriors were just watching the show, and had no intention of saving the two Supreme Elders of Xuanyinlou. But that''s right, they come from different forces, and they definitely don''t have the same heart. The death of the elder Taishang of Xuanyin Tower is a good thing for other Heavenly Human Realm warriors, and it means that there is one less competitor. "It''s this time!" Lingdao, who was under siege, not only didn''t panic, but smiled strangely. The Sixth Grandmaster of Xuanwu Sect, who had been paying attention to Ling Dao, had a vague premonition, but luckily he didn''t make a move. No matter what kind of means Ling Dao has, it has nothing to do with the Sixth Supreme Master of Xuanwu Sect. "Original power, give me a promotion!" In the arena on the fourth floor, when Ling Dao successfully condensed the blue lotus imprint, his original power could break through to the third floor. However, when he felt the terrifying power of the sky, he forcibly suppressed it. He will never forget the catastrophe he encountered when he first mastered the origin of Yuanshi. It''s just that he didn''t expect that mastering the origin of the third level of primordial origin would also have doom. The first level is just getting in touch with the original power, the second level is a deep comprehension, and the third level is already learned to apply it. There is nothing wrong with mastering the second level, but the third level is enough to incur divine punishment. Ling Dao had already seen this scene, so he suppressed the original power. It was not until a group of warriors in the heavenly realm attacked him that he fully realized his understanding of the original source. "Boom" In just an instant, there were thick thunder dragons swooping down from the sky. Just at the beginning, Tianlei turned into a dragon shape, roaring and slashing towards Lingdao. Those warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm who attacked Ling Dao naturally all suffered. "what''s going on?" "Why are there so many sky thunders?" Even warriors in the late stages of the Heavenly Human Realm felt their scalps tingling at this moment. It''s just one or two thunderstorms, it''s nothing, but now it''s overwhelming. From the looks of it, Tian Lei seemed to be aiming at Ling Dao, but what did Ling Dao do? "Asshole! He deliberately tricked us!" "No wonder he dared to come out, I''m afraid he has already figured this out?" "What the hell did this kid do to attract the punishment of God?" Tianlei''s speed is too fast, even if they want to take back the attack now, it is too late. Like Ling Dao, they were all overwhelmed by the endless thunder. Although the lightning strike they received was not as good as Ling Dao''s, it was certainly not uncomfortable. In just a moment, Ling Dao''s skin was scorched black, and the other warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm were not much better. Fortunately, what Ling Dao cultivated was the wild desolate immortal strength, and now he is refining the power of heavenly thunder at the fastest speed. "Ordinary people in the lower realm, who dare to act against the sky, should be executed!" In the boundless starry sky, a huge figure seemed to appear. He was holding a huge weapon, and then he slashed towards Ling Dao. Just a casual slash would be as heavy as ten thousand junctures, and even the void would be split into two halves. Although Ling Dao had already guessed that there would be divine scourge, he did not expect it to be so terrifying. Even if he is powerful now, he can kill warriors in the early stages of the Heavenly Human Realm. In the face of such a terrifying slash, there is no ability to resist at all. "Last time, I was said to be punished, but I am still alive and well? Now I want to kill me, how can I let you do what you want?" Regardless of whether it is an opponent or not, Ling Dao can''t control so much anyway. Holding the Human King Sword in his hand, he slashed out again and again. His swordsmanship is far from the power of that slash by a thousand miles. But he still didn''t give up, he swung his sword again and again, and within a short period of time, he had already swung hundreds of swords. The void split open, and the thousands of sword qi inspired by Ling Dao were all annihilated one after another. The huge beheading force slammed on Ling Dao''s body. Ling Dao''s physical strength, in the face of such a cut, can only be a joke. "poof" Blood splashed into the sky, and that slash had already split Ling Dao''s body. If it weren''t for the imprint of the Dao Lord in Ling Dao''s body, which forcibly gathered Ling Dao''s body at a critical moment, Ling Dao might have been split in half. Even so, Lingdao''s body still has a long wound, from the top of his head to his feet. His body was evenly split in half, and now it looks like it''s glued together. The most frightening thing was that that slash not only broke Ling Dao''s body, but even split Ling Dao''s will in half. In other words, Ling Dao''s soul has been split in two. It is already a great luck to be able to save a life. "What''s wrong with me?" Ling Dao only felt his head groggy, as if he was about to fall asleep at any time. But when he saw the wound on his body, he instantly became sober. The previous scene seemed to happen again, and now he remembered it clearly. "If you survive a catastrophe, you will have a future blessing. I am still alive even after my body was split in half. Who else can kill me?" If it were someone else, knowing that their body had been split in half, they would have been terrified to death. Ling Dao is very energetic, not only is he not afraid at all, but he is full of fighting spirit. Anyway, he had died once in his previous life. To him, death was not such a terrible thing. Since that cut, the stalwart existence in the depths of the starry sky has disappeared. It is estimated that in his opinion, Ling Dao is certain to die, and there is no need to continue to attack. It has to be said that Ling Dao is lucky, if that existence continues to attack, even with the Taoist mark, Ling Dao will have no way out. However, the sky thunders did not stop, and there were more and more thunders, as if they wanted to chop Ling Dao into ashes. Anyone who dares to get close to Ling Dao will be killed by Tianlei. Taking advantage of this effort, Ling Dao rushed to the third floor of the Heavenly Sword Jedi. "Even in my heyday, I was no match for those warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm. How can I beat those people in my current state?" The two halves of the body were forcibly joined together, and Ling Dao''s strength must have weakened. The most urgent task is to heal his injury as soon as possible, otherwise his body will definitely split apart again if it goes on for a long time, and even if he encounters a genius doctor at that time, he may not be able to save him. Ling Dao had been hit by that slash before, and the two halves of his body had not yet been separated, but they were joined together by the mark of the Taoist master. Therefore, other Celestial Realm warriors only knew that Ling Dao was injured, but did not know that Ling Dao had been split in half. Now seeing Ling Dao rushing towards the third floor of the Heavenly Sword Jedi at the fastest speed, they were naturally in a hurry. Some warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm couldn''t help but strike, but Ling Dao didn''t pay attention to them at all, because what greeted them was thunder after thunder. "What should I do? Are you just watching him go to the arena on the third floor?" "Otherwise, what can we do? If we attack him, we will be punished by the gods. It is better to let him enter the arena on the third floor. I don''t believe that he, a warrior in the early stage of reaching the sky, can win consecutively in the arena on the third floor! " In the arena on the third floor, there are either warriors with blue lotus marks or warriors with purple lotus marks. More importantly, the vast majority of them are warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm, a whole realm higher than Ling Dao, or even more. Only recently has there been a change, and a group of young talents have emerged. Even if they are only at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, they can easily defeat ordinary warriors in the middle or even late stage of the Heaven-Human Realm. However, the arena on the third floor is not that kind of competition. It has to be said that Ling Dao''s luck was not too bad. When Tianlei gradually disappeared, he had already arrived at the arena on the third floor. In any case, at least it is safe for the time being. Those warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm dare not make trouble in the arena on the fourth floor, and naturally they dare not make trouble in the arena on the third floor. "Um?" Jiao San, the person in charge of the arena on the third floor, quickly came to Lingdao''s side. Lingdao''s physical body, tempered by Tianlei, has become stronger than before. However, the wound on his face was extremely obvious. "Why is your kid''s life so big?" When Jiao San walked around Ling Dao, he took a deep breath. Although he didn''t know exactly what happened, he knew that Ling Dao''s body was almost split in half. He really couldn''t figure out why Lingdao was able to run to the arena on the third floor alive and well. "Fate hard!" Even when he spoke, Ling Dao could feel a burst of severe pain. Fortunately, he hastily circulated the Wild Zhuxian Energy, which finally relieved the pain. However, something happened that gave him even more headaches. The Manhuang Zhuxian Jin could only operate on the right side of his body. No matter what he did, the left half of his body would not be able to use the savage Zhuxian energy. As a last resort, he tried to circulate the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra on the left side of his body, but he did not expect it to be successful. What he didn''t expect was that the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra had a better healing effect. "What is my situation now?" Ling Dao gave a wry smile, he really didn''t know what to do, so he could only take one step at a time. After leaving the Heavenly Sword Jedi and returning to the central main territory, they searched for treasures of heaven and earth. Anyway, he has a lot of top-grade spirit stones, so he may be able to buy medicine that can heal his injuries. "Don''t come in, the arena on the third floor, only warriors with blue lotus marks and purple lotus marks are allowed to enter!" The group of Heavenly Human Realm fighters wanted to enter the arena on the third floor, but Jiao San brutally refused. Jiao San seems to be just a middle-aged man, but his aura is stronger than Jiao Si''s. Especially the purple lotus imprint on the center of his brow, which looks like a vertical eye. "We don''t go in and do it, just take a look, isn''t it okay?" "We have the best spirit stones, how many spirit stones do you need, we will give you, how about it?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 173 Jiao Si, the person in charge of the arena on the fourth floor, left a very deep impression on this group of warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm. As long as they are willing to pay top-quality spirit stones, Jiao Si can meet some of their requirements, even if Ling Dao is asked to change areas. , Jiao Si has no comments. It''s a pity, they didn''t know that Jiao Si had already discussed with Ling Dao long ago, what Jiao Si wanted was the top-quality spirit stone, what Ling Dao wanted was the blue lotus mark, and more importantly, they didn''t know Jiao San at all. , I don''t know the rules of the third floor arena. "You think you can send me the best spirit stones, and treat me as a beggar? How far, how far." Jiao San glanced coldly at the group of celestial-human realm fighters, and then yelled loudly, he himself is a celestial-human realm peak warrior with a purple lotus mark, if he wants, even if those celestial-human realm warriors join forces, They will all be beheaded by him. All the fighters in the Heaven-Human Realm were stunned, they didn''t expect to get such an answer, they thought that Jiao San and Jiao Si were just as greedy for money, but they didn''t expect that Jiao San didn''t care about their top-grade spirit stones at all, it seemed that they could only use Waiting outside the arena on the third floor, they can''t see the situation inside. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t go in. The closer the Heavenly Sword Jedi is to the inside, the stronger the fighters are. There are only so many fighters in the arena on the fourth floor. There must be more fighters in the arena on the third floor. That kid is only at the early stage of the heavenly realm." , the lotus imprint will definitely be refined by others soon." "Although I don''t know what happened before, I can be sure that the kid has been injured. His strength is not strong, and now he is injured again. I''m afraid he will be kicked out soon." A group of celestial warriors looked at me, I looked at you, and then some people spoke one after another, comforting themselves, if they followed the rules of the arena on the fourth floor, Ling Dao would not be able to last long, but unfortunately they didn''t know the third floor. The rules of the arena. "Senior, I don''t know what I have to do to be able to participate in the challenge of the third floor arena." In the past, Ling Dao had enough patience to wait for Jiao San to speak, but now it is different, he must seize the time to improve his realm, and then return to the central main territory to find the panacea that can heal his injuries. The mark of the Taoist master forced his body together, and there is also a time limit. If the injury is not treated for a long time, his body will be cut into two halves sooner or later, and he will definitely die by then. Fortunately, he has the best spirit stone in the Qiankun Ring There is no problem in meeting the challenges of the third-tier arena. Ling Dao didn''t directly ask for the price. Those heavenly-human warriors mentioned the top-quality spirit stones before, but they were scolded by Jiao San. well said. "You can go to participate now, from the first area to the seventh area, just come one by one." Even if you want to participate in the competition in the arena on the third floor, you will not accept top-quality spirit stones. Jiao San is really not interested in top-quality spirit stones. He is already a peak warrior in the heavenly realm and has the purple lotus mark. Now he wants What you do is to constantly improve yourself until you have the strength to break through the barriers between the two worlds. "It''s just that your injury is very serious, can you still fight?" Jiao San had never seen a warrior like Ling Dao before, his body was almost split open, but he still had to challenge the arena on the third floor, especially since Ling Dao was only in the early stage of the Heaven-Ascension Realm, and he already had the blue lotus mark, It is really rare. Even if a group of geniuses came recently, most of those who were able to reach the arena on the third floor were warriors at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Compared with Ling Dao, those geniuses'' aptitude was inferior, but it''s a pity that Ling Dao''s realm was too high. Otherwise, he might be invincible in the arena on the third floor. "There should be no problem fighting in a short period of time." In fact, even Ling Dao himself doesn''t know what his current strength is. Half of his body is running the wild desolate immortal energy, and the other side is running the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. His strength must be different from before, not to mention that he has mastered the third level the original origin of . "If you can condense the purple lotus mark, your injury can be cured." Jiao San''s words made Ling Dao''s eyes light up. He didn''t expect that there would be such benefits in condensing the purple lotus imprint. Jiao San clearly knew that his injury was serious, but he dared to say such a thing, which meant that there must be a panacea for healing in the Heavenly Sword Jedi . "I implore seniors to enlighten me." It''s about his own life, Ling Dao naturally dare not be careless, the exercises he cultivated on both sides of his body are different, if it wasn''t for the seal of the Taoist master to hang his life, I''m afraid he would have died long ago. "There is a lotus pond in my Heavenly Sword Jedi. The water in the pond has the effect of life and death, human flesh and bones. As long as you can condense the purple lotus imprint, there will be guardians looking for you at that time. With your qualifications, it should not be difficult to get the holy water in the lotus pond .¡± Originally, Ling Dao was still worried about whether there was a panacea that could heal his wounds in the central main territory, but he didn''t expect such a good thing in the Heavenly Sword Jedi. It seems that he had to condense the purple lotus imprint quickly, otherwise his life would be lost. "Thank you, senior." Ling Dao made a fist with his right hand and his left hand into a palm, wrapped his right fist inside, and bowed his hands respectfully to Jiao San to show his gratitude. If Jiao San hadn''t reminded him, how would Ling Dao know what holy water from the lotus pond is. "Let me tell you the rules of the arena on the third floor. The arena on the third floor is different from the previous ones. First of all, I don''t accept top-quality spirit stones. Secondly, the competitions in the arena on the third floor are only You have to use the martial arts from the arena on the third floor, and moreover, you can only use the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, and no other exercises are allowed." At first, Ling Dao didn''t understand the meaning of Jiao San, but when Ling Dao saw the seven major areas, he generally understood. In the center of each area, there is a huge stone tablet, on which is engraved a martial arts school. study. For example, in the first area, if two fighters want to compete in speed, they are not allowed to use the footwork they have practiced before. What they can use is the footwork or bodywork carved on the central stone tablet in the first area. Only the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra can be operated, and the same is true for the competition in the third area. The martial arts competition in the fourth area can only use the martial arts on the central stele, the will competition in the fifth area can only use the will attack technique on the central stele, and the origin competition in the sixth area can only be used in the center. The original power felt at the stele. In the seventh area to compete for combat power, you can use all the things you have learned in the previous six areas. If you use other exercises or other martial arts, it will be considered a failure. The lotus mark must be handed over to the opponent for refining, otherwise Jiao San will force it shot. "No wonder the person in charge of the arena on the fourth floor told me that the third floor is more suitable for me than the fourth floor." The arena on the fourth floor has no advantage for Ling Dao. In the final analysis, his level is too low, but the arena on the third floor is different. advantage. "If you have no other questions, go to the first area now." In fact, Jiao San is not optimistic about Ling Dao, even if Ling Dao''s comprehension is high, his realm is too low, even if he does not use the previous skills and martial arts, the realm of the warrior himself can have a great influence. It can only be said that Jiao San doesn''t understand Ling Dao at all, he would never have imagined what Ling Dao''s comprehension would be. It is Ling Dao and the supreme golden pupil, once fully aroused, it will be unimaginable. "What do the strong men who created the third-tier arena want to do, and what are the goals of those warriors in the Heavenly Sword Jedi?" If the arenas on the first few floors are still for the purpose of earning top-grade spirit stones, then everything about the third-floor arena is beyond Ling Dao¡¯s understanding. Martial arts within the Jedi. "Could it be that the Heavenly Sword Jedi needs an all-around strong man?" The arena on the third floor forcibly stipulates that the warriors who come in must fight from the first area to the seventh area. Some warriors are physically strong, some are unparalleled in speed, and some are strong-willed. What the third-tier arena wants is Strong in all aspects, as long as one aspect is weak, it is possible to be eliminated. Since he couldn''t figure it out, Ling Dao simply didn''t want to think about it, and first condensed the purple lotus mark. When Ling Dao walked to the first area, he attracted the attention of other warriors. It is to paralyze the opponent and make the opponent negligent. "Hey, it''s really strange that a junior in the early stage of Tongtian Realm came here." "Although there is only the blue lotus mark, it will improve me after all. It would be great if he can be my opponent." Even in the arena on the third floor, there are only a few people with purple lotus marks. It is obviously wishful thinking for Lingdao to refine ten purple lotus marks and then condense his own purple lotus marks. Jiao San didn''t make it difficult for Ling Dao, the opponent he arranged for Ling Dao had just come to the arena on the third floor, unfortunately, it was impossible to find an opponent of the same level for Ling Dao. The girl standing in front of Ling Dao was a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Realm. Ling Dao didn''t expect that the first opponent would be a genius from the heavens, but he didn''t know which power the girl in front of him came from. "Little guy, you have good qualifications. It''s a pity that you met your sister. It was destined to be a tragedy. It was not easy for you to get here. If you lose later, I will let you go." What surprised Ling Dao was that the girl not far away actually said something like this to him, the girl had the chance to win, but she wanted to let him go, so if he wins, would he have the nerve to refine her lotus flower mark? "Hey, don''t think too much, there is a condition for my sister to let you go, that is, you must do things for my sister in the future, otherwise I will not show mercy." From, read the original content immediately! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 174 The girl''s name is Jing Wen, and she is a young genius who came down from the heavens. Now she is at the peak of the Heavenly Realm, and she is only one step away from breaking through to the Heavenly Human Realm. Ling Dao is younger than her, and her realm is also lower than her, so she can come here , naturally aroused her interest. The cultivation environment of the lower realm is much worse than that of the heaven realm. Assuming that two warriors have the same aptitude, the former is in the heaven realm and the latter is in the lower realm, then after a few years, the realm of the latter must be much lower than the former. In terms of strength, the latter is even worse than the former. "Are you so sure you can win?" Ling Dao smiled and did not agree to Jing Wen. Firstly, he couldn''t do things for Jing Wen. Secondly, he didn''t think he would lose. Jing Wen is a young genius from the heavens. He is a bit taller, and it is indeed not very easy to deal with. Fortunately, the rules of the arena on the third floor are different from those of the arena on the fourth floor. Even if you are competing for speed in the first area, you must use the footwork or bodywork on the central stone tablet. If you compare your understanding, Ling Dao is confident that you will not Lost to Jing Wen. "Of course, little brother, you are still young, how do you know how powerful your sister is." If she couldn''t even deal with a boy from the lower realm, Jing Wen might as well hit her head against the wall. Even if they were standing on the same starting line, she felt that Ling Dao couldn''t win against him, even if Ling Dao was in the same realm as her, it was impossible for him to win. What''s more, Lingdao is three small realms lower than her. "It''s good to get to know each other." Ling Dao didn''t talk nonsense with Jing Wen, but looked at the stone tablet in the center. He competed with Jing Wen in speed, so he naturally had to practice the same footwork, so that it is more comparable. There are not a few warriors in the arena on the third floor , The training time given to them is also extremely short, only one hour. It is definitely very difficult to learn a martial art within an hour. For some warriors, they have not comprehended martial arts in an hour, let alone successful cultivation. Some warriors, in order to practice a It can take decades or even hundreds of years to develop a powerful martial art, and an hour is indeed too short. "Run Thunder Step." The martial arts of character and thunder step are what Ling Dao and Jing Wen need to practice. Naturally, there are far more than one kind of martial arts on the central stele in the first area. I don¡¯t know how lucky Ling Dao and Jing Wen are. Still not good. In the sword god world, character martial arts are already very advanced martial arts. It is naturally lucky to be able to choose such a martial arts. However, it is very difficult to practice a character martial arts, let alone Ling Dao and Jing Wen only have one hour. Quiet as a virgin, moving like a rabbit, once the thunder-running step has been practiced to the point of completion, it will be as fast as running thunder. If a warrior who has mastered the source of thunder uses the thunder-running step, even the whole person will turn into a thunderbolt , The speed is frighteningly fast. Both Ling Dao and Jing Wen became serious. They both have absolute confidence in defeating each other, so they don''t allow themselves to slack off. In fact, their own footwork is even better than the thunder step, but they are in the arena on the third floor. Can''t use it at all. Now they are practicing the Thunder-Bending Step, so when they get to the seventh area and fight against others, if they use footwork, they can only use the Thunder-Bending Step, and if they use the Thunder-Bending Step, they can only run the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra , the previous exercises are also not allowed to be used. "time up." An hour later, Ling Dao and Jing Wen glanced at each other, and then they used the thunder step one after another, and rushed towards the finish line. Jing Wen is a young genius of a powerful force in the heavens, and her understanding is naturally not bad. It was the knack of Ben Lei Bu. Every time Jing Wen took a step forward, there was a faint sound of wind and thunder. There seemed to be lightning bolts around her body. Unexpectedly, Jing Wen is so powerful. However, when they saw Ling Dao''s performance, they couldn''t help opening their mouths. The noise made by Ling Dao moving forward was far less loud than Jing Wen''s, but every time he took a step forward, there would be violent friction in the air. Voice. Although Ling Dao''s speed cannot be compared to that of Thunder and Lightning, every ups and downs are amazingly fast. Jing Wen is just getting a glimpse of the door, and Ling Dao is already in the realm of a small town. The level of understanding of the two of them is too high. obvious. Even so, Ling Dao and Jing Wen are walking side by side. Ling Dao''s thunder step is better than Jing Wen''s cultivation, but Jing Wen''s realm is higher than Ling Dao''s. Dao, I didn''t expect Ling Dao to be able to follow her all the time. "Good boy, I have some skills. Next, I will be serious." Jing Wen snorted coldly, bolts of lightning crackled all over her body, and her speed increased again. Originally, she and Ling Dao were walking side by side, but now Ling Dao was left behind by her. "In that case, then I will let you lose heartily." Ling Dao, who was following Jing Wen, suddenly exerted force, his body was like a cannonball, and rushed out at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, Ling Dao passed Jing Wen, and kept advancing at a high speed. It''s the end. "I would lose to a native in the lower realm." When Jing Wen arrived at the finish line, she saw Ling Dao waiting for her with a leisurely face. It was really hard for her to accept. Ling Dao was born worse than her, and his level was lower than her. Why can he easily win her now? Could it be that she and There is only that big gap between real evildoers. "I''m sorry, I won by luck, so let me refine your lotus mark." Ling Dao''s left hand pressed Jing Wen''s eyebrows, Jing Wen took a step back subconsciously, and then closed her eyes, no matter what Ling Dao did, Ling Dao didn''t feel pity for her, just for a moment, she would Jing Wen''s blue lotus imprint was completely refined. "I have made a note of what happened this time. We will definitely meet again in the near future." Jing Wen smiled mischievously, she was not angry at all because of the blue lotus imprint, she knew that she had underestimated Ling Dao, once such an evildoer entered the heavenly realm, he would be like a fish leaping into a dragon, with a limitless future. Because of this, she became more and more interested in Ling Dao, but unfortunately, without the blue lotus mark, Jing Wen had to leave the arena on the third floor, otherwise, she wanted to see what Ling Dao was like. Where can I go. Refining Jing Wen''s blue lotus imprint, Ling Dao''s face did not change at all. After watching Jing Wen leave, Ling Dao went to the second area. The look in his eyes has changed. Competing with the physical body in the second area is a big problem for Ling Dao. Now his left half of his body can run the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, but the right half of his body can only run the wild desolate immortal energy, and his body has been split into pieces. The two halves, the left half of the body and the right half of the body, seem to be in two worlds. "The only way to simulate the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra is to use the Wild Zhuxian Strength. I don''t know if it will be successful." At the time when he was in the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, Ling Dao had used the Desolate Immortal Execution Strength and imitated other exercises. Given his state at the time, he couldn''t even imitate the Ling Family''s Sword Code, but today is no longer the same as before. Half of his body is running the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra. Based on his understanding of the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra, if he imitates it in a short period of time, there shouldn''t be any problems. "Qinglian Body Protector." On the stele in the center of the second area, the martial art Lingdao chose is Qinglian Bodyguard. His opponent is still a martial artist at the peak of the Heavenly Realm, and he is also a young genius from the Heavenly Realm. It has to be said that in the arena on the third floor, the There are still many young talents in China. Unlike Jing Wen, the young man not far from Lingdao had a fierce look on his face, and his bloodthirsty eyes were full of murderous intent. Lingdao had already encountered several geniuses from the heavenly realm in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, but those The murderous aura on the person is far inferior to that of the young man in front of him. The young man at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm had a scar on his face, which looked like a sharp knife cut. With his realm, it was not difficult to restore such a wound to its original state, but he didn''t do that, just to keep the scar For everlasting memory. It is still an hour, Ling Dao and the scarred man are both comprehending Qinglian body protection. In terms of realm, Ling Dao is not as good as the scarred man. Fortunately, his comprehension is extremely high. Jing Wen, now he naturally has the confidence to surpass the scarred man in Qinglian''s body protection. "Natives of the lower realm, you are not qualified to compete with me at all, so get out of here." The young man with the scar on his face looked at Ling Dao contemptuously. He is a young genius from the heavens, so he is naturally qualified to look down on warriors from the lower realms. What''s more, Ling Dao''s realm is lower than him, and his age is younger than him , Competing with a young man like Ling Dao, the scarred man felt that it was a waste of time. "If it weren''t for the fact that the second area can''t do anything, I''m afraid I can''t help but chop you up." The warriors who died in his hands were not 10,000, but 8,000. Unfortunately, he knew that he was not Jiao San''s opponent, otherwise he wouldn''t care about the broken rules of the arena on the third floor. What he can do now, It is to compete with Ling Dao in the flesh. "Who doesn''t know how to say big words, just like you, you also want to win me, it''s a dream." Ling Dao''s words made the scarred man''s face ugly, and the other warriors in the distance looked at the scene in front of them with great interest. When Ling Dao and the scarred man entered the formation, thousands of swordsmen joined their bodies . It is forbidden to use other exercises, Ling Dao can only use the Wild Zhuxian Jin to simulate the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, but the simulation is not real after all, so the formation method takes special care of him, just for a moment, it makes him back again and again up three steps. "That kid lost, and he couldn''t hold on at the beginning, how could he have any hope of winning." "In the early days of the Heaven-reaching Realm, it would be nice to be able to come to the arena on the third floor. It''s ridiculous to dare to say that others are foolish." (ps: I wish you all a Merry Christmas Eve, and by the way, I wish you all a Merry Christmas too,) This book is from the original content, the first time to read the genuine content! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 175 The left half of Ling Dao''s body is running the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. Naturally, there is no problem in resisting the formation in the second area. The real problem is his right half of the body. The last immortal punishment directly split his body In two halves, it caused too much damage to him. There is naturally no problem with the imitation of the ordinary skills by the Wild Zhuxian Jin, but the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra also belongs to the Emperor''s Sutra, so it is not easy to imitate. Fortunately, Ling Dao only practiced a small part of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra Otherwise, there is no possibility of imitation. "It seems that you can only use Qinglian body protection." For an hour before, Ling Dao had been comprehending the Qinglian Body Protector. Although he had never used the Qinglian Body Protector, he had practiced it over and over again in the world of will. His body was split in half, and it wasn''t all bad. , On the contrary, it has a great advantage in the arena on the third floor. Other warriors have their own cultivation techniques. It is impossible for them to abandon their own cultivation techniques and practice the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. Most warriors just have no choice but to practice the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. Otherwise, the lotus imprint There is no way to level up at all. Refining other people''s lotus imprints is actually cultivating the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. If one has the purple lotus imprint, the speed of cultivation in the Heavenly Sword Jedi is definitely far faster than that of the Central Main Territory, but most of the Celestial Realm warriors in the Central Main Territory The lotus imprint is not high level, so it looks green. The reason for this is that if you practice the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra for a long time, it will slowly eat away at the skills you have practiced before. It is okay for someone like Ling Dao who cultivates the wild desolate and immortal energy. If you only practice character skills, then you must It won''t be long before the character skills will be completely eaten away, and the skills cultivated by the warrior will become the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. If the complete Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra is naturally a hundred to ten thousand times better than the character skills, but what they can practice is only a small part of the front after all, and they don''t know how to get the latter skills. More importantly, it is said that once you have fully cultivated the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, you must stay in the Heavenly Sword Jedi. Who doesn''t want to become powerful, but many people are unwilling to sacrifice freedom. , are all elders, domineering, much more enjoyable than staying in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, not to mention, they still have younger generations, if they stay in the Heavenly Sword Jedi forever, what will their children and grandchildren do? The left half of Ling Dao''s body can''t run the wild and immortal energy, so he can fully run the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. Not only did he not beheaded to death, but now it helped him instead. A phantom of a green lotus slowly condensed out, protecting his whole body inside, and a sharp sword pierced the phantom of the green lotus, but it emitted the sound of gold and iron clanging. I dare not underestimate Qinglian phantom, its defensive ability is really good. Ling Dao was at a disadvantage before, but in the blink of an eye, he reversed the situation and changed the situation. With Qinglian phantom protecting his body, he didn''t suffer any damage at all. On the other hand, the scarred man retreated again and again, because of the power of the big formation stronger. The man with the scar came from the heavens, and the skills he cultivated were already extremely powerful. Naturally, it was impossible to switch to a small part of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. Therefore, even if he operated the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, the power he could exert was extremely limited. In terms of comprehension, the scarred man is not as good as Ling Dao. The Qinglian body protection he comprehends is obviously not as powerful as Ling Dao. With the greatest power of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, he is naturally no match for Ling Dao. "how so." At the very beginning, Ling Dao''s performance was exhausted. The man with the scar thought that he had the chance to win. He never thought that after Ling Dao used the green lotus body protection, he would not be afraid of any weapons. The formation in the second area could not hurt Ling Dao at all. road. Even if he struggled to support it, it would be useless, unless he used his own skills and martial arts, he could defeat the current Ling Dao, but doing so was against the rules, and he could only be defeated by Ling Dao. "I lost." A fierce light flashed in the scar man''s eyes, trying to scare Ling Dao off, but unfortunately, Ling Dao was unmoved at all, and directly refined his blue lotus mark. Without the blue lotus mark, the scar man could only leave the third place. layer arena. "I remember you, next time we meet, you will definitely die in my hands." After saying these words, the man with the scar left the second area and walked straight to the outside of the arena. It would be too embarrassing for Jiao San to drive him away in person. This time, the enmity can only be resolved later. He believes that there is still a chance to meet. One thing he has to admit is that Ling Dao''s understanding is better than him, and even his aptitude is higher than him. It is really rare for such a young genius to appear in the lower realm, and once Ling Dao reaches the heaven realm, he will definitely be like a fish in water. Ignoring the man with the scar, Ling Dao went directly to the third area. The first area competed for speed, the second area competed for physical body, and the third area competed for strength. Similarly, he had to practice martial arts at the central stele. "Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength." This martial art is to stimulate the power of a warrior. If it is practiced, its arms are like a dragon, and it can burst out nine times its own strength in an instant. That is to say, suppose a warrior himself has the power of a flying dragon. Once the Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength has been practiced to perfection, one can instantly unleash the power of nine flying dragons. No matter in his previous life or this life, Ling Dao has never practiced such martial arts. He was a sword cultivator in his previous life, and he didn''t pay much attention to strength. Although he practiced body training techniques in this life, he never practiced explosive Martial arts of strength. The transformation of a real dragon into a real dragon can strengthen the body, because the body of the real dragon is the first in the wild period, and the phoenix transforms into a phoenix, which can enhance the recovery ability, because the phoenix has the ability of nirvana in the wild period, and Kunpeng transforms into a Kunpeng, which can speed up the speed, because in the wild During this period, Kunpeng was unparalleled in speed. It''s a pity that Ling Dao hasn''t practiced the transformation of a god so far, otherwise, once he becomes a god, his power can skyrocket. In the barbaric period, the most powerful is not a real dragon, not a kunpeng, but a god. Ling Dao''s opponent is a warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm, not from the Heavenly Realm, but just a warrior from the Lower Realm. However, he is already at the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and has the blue lotus mark. Competing for strength, no matter how you look at it, Ling Dao is a must. Undoubtedly defeated. "Heh... I didn''t expect to meet you here, do you know how long I''ve been looking for you." The warrior at the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm looked at Ling Dao with hatred, as if he wanted to swallow Ling Dao alive. Ling Dao looked at him carefully, but he really didn''t know who he was. Ling Dao had already killed many people in the central main territory. Few people, could it be that the warrior in the late stage of the Celestial Realm in front of him is a relative of one of those people. "Which force do you come from, are you looking for me for revenge?" There are too many fifth-rank forces in the Central Main Territory that have enmity with Ling Dao. Those warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm know him, but he doesn¡¯t know those warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm. Anyway, there are many people who want to kill him, so what¡¯s the point? Scared. "My name is Zhong Taiyue, and I am now the Supreme Elder of the Great Luo Sect." The Great Luo Sect also has warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm, one of the seven sects, and it can be regarded as the top five powers in the central main territory. However, Ling Dao really doesn''t remember any grievances between him and the Great Luo Sect. Could it be that he was killed casually? ,Can not remember. "Sure enough, you don''t know who I am at all. In this case, I will remind you, Da Luo Dynasty, heavy sword sect." When it comes to the heavy sword gate, Zhong Taiyue''s eyes are full of killing intent. The competition in the third area is strength. As long as you don''t use martial arts or use your will to attack, the two sides can fight as much as they want until one can''t stand it anymore. until. Zhong Taiyue has already decided to beat Ling Dao into meatloaf later. It is true that there is no need to fight desperately in the arena, but he really hates Ling Dao so much that it is impossible for him to let Ling Dao go. Naturally, he will not miss the opportunity. "The heavy sword gate." Back then, when Xiaoyao Palace was destroyed, Jiang Zhong took Ling Dao to Tianwu Sect, but unfortunately he was rejected due to his poor aptitude. Later, there were conflicts with the heavy sword gate, until finally the heavy sword gate was destroyed. "That''s right, I am the master of the heavy sword sect. If you destroy my heavy sword sect, I will naturally tear you to pieces." Zhong Taiyue gritted his teeth and said, at the beginning he left the heavy sword gate in order to become stronger, and later, after breaking through to the heaven-reaching realm, he did not return to the heavy sword gate, but came to the central main territory, and after learning that the heavy sword gate was destroyed , as if struck by lightning, he had already made a blood oath to avenge all the dead souls of the heavy sword gate. He spent a lot of top-grade spirit stones to buy all the clues in Tianji Pavilion. After learning that Ling Dao was the murderer, he wished he could go back to the East Sword Region and kill Ling Dao. Pressure in the bottom of my heart. Later, when he learned that Ling Dao had come to the Central Main Territory, he was going to kill Ling Dao himself, but unfortunately, his action was too slow. At that time, King Xiaoyao had already made a move, and with his own strength, the entire Nalan family was bowed down. Because of this, Zhong Taiyue came to the Heavenly Sword Jedi. Only in this way can he surpass the Xiaoyao King in a short time, and behead all Ling Dao''s family at that time. He never thought that he would meet him in the arena on the third floor. Ling Road. "Now you understand why I want to kill you, hmph, after an hour, it will be your time of death, enjoy your last time." Zhong Taiyue grinned grimly. At the late stage of the Celestial Realm, his own strength had already reached the strength of five hundred flying dragons. Ling Dao was only at the early stage of the Heavenly Reaching Realm. Dao has no chance of winning if he cultivates the Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength to the level of Dacheng. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 176 At the beginning, Ling Dao had heard from the head of the Heavenly Sword Sect that there was once a genius in the heavy sword sect, but he left the heavy sword sect later. Ling Dao never took this matter to heart. He actually met that genius. Coming from an eighth-rank force like the Heavy Sword Sect, Zhong Taiyue is definitely not a simple person. Even in the fifth-rank force, Zhong Taiyue''s status is extremely high, even if he is one of the great Luos. Of the seven sects, Zhong Taiyue is also the Supreme Elder. "Then let''s talk about it in an hour." If there is no Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength, Ling Dao will undoubtedly lose. His strength is only the power of one hundred and thirty flying dragons, which is not comparable to Zhong Taiyue''s five hundred Flying Dragons. He must at least turn Nine Flood Dragon Only by practicing Jin to the fourth turn can he have the power of five hundred and twenty flying dragons, surpassing Zhong Taiyue in one fell swoop. However, Zhong Taiyue also knows how to practice Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength. Even if he only reaches the second round and doubles his strength, he can still completely explode Ling Dao. To be honest, there is really no chance of winning when Ling Dao and Zhong Taiyue compete for power. Even the other fighters in the third area are not optimistic about Ling Dao at all. The difference between the early stage of the Heavenly Realm and the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm is too great. It''s really hard to make up. "Pretend, you can continue to pretend, after an hour, it will be useless for you to kneel down and beg for mercy." Ling Dao''s performance was too calm, so Zhong Taiyue believed that he was pretending. After all, Zhong Taiyue thought that Ling Dao only had the power of nine flying dragons. Now Ling Dao''s heart should be full of despair. It was precisely because Zhong Taiyue was too conceited that he didn''t seriously comprehend the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength. Anyway, he was sure of winning, and there was no need to practice it. A martial art like Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength cannot be achieved in an hour. Even if Zhong Taiyue earnestly comprehends it, after an hour, he may not even be able to practice the second turn of the nine-turn dragon strength. However, there is no problem in practicing the first turn. At that time, add two or three hundred flying dragons at will. Strength is not something Ling Dao can contend with. In terms of comprehension, Zhong Taiyue is naturally inferior to Ling Dao, but even Ling Dao can only reach the third round of cultivation in an hour. At that time, Ling Dao''s power is still less than five hundred flying dragons. Undoubtedly lost. Different from the previous competition, if he lost to Zhong Taiyue, he would not only suffer from the refinement of the lotus mark, but also be beaten to death by Zhong Taiyue. He destroyed the heavy sword gate, and it was impossible for Zhong Taiyue to give him a way out. Between life and death, the potential of warriors can be most stimulated. Even Ling Dao himself didn''t notice that his pair of black pupils gradually turned golden, and the Supreme Golden Pupils opened quietly. Ling Dao''s comprehension doubled several times. "The time has come, next year today will be your death day." An hour is too short for Ling Dao, but too long for Zhong Taiyue. Zhong Taiyue''s mind is not on the nine-turn dragon strength at all, but on Ling Dao. Zhong Taiyue has been waiting for the time to end , and then beat Ling Dao to death, avenging those who died in the heavy sword gate. "Why do I think that you will be the one who dies?" After waking up from the state of cultivation, Ling Dao''s confidence increased greatly. Even he himself did not expect that he would be able to cultivate the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength to the current level. Originally, he had no hope of victory, but now he is Have the power to fight. "The tone is quite loud, I don''t know how many punches you can take from me." Zhong Taiyue practiced Da Luozong''s character skill, but unfortunately he can''t use it now, he can only run the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, then waved his fists, and hit Ling Dao, the competition in the third area is strength, Naturally, he cannot use other martial arts. The power of five hundred flying dragons is definitely a real nightmare for a fighter in the sky-reaching realm. The limit of a fighter in the sky-reaching realm is the power of ninety-nine flying dragons. Zhong Taiyue seems to have seen Ling Dao coughing up blood continuously after being beaten by him He always had a triumphant smile on his face. "Well, my strength has made another breakthrough." Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength is only to increase the power of a warrior''s instant burst, but Ling Dao was surprised to find that his power has been greatly improved. After breaking through to the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, his power has not improved very much, because he has not fully digested it. The energy obtained from the wild world. After the breakthrough, Lingdao went through a series of competitions, and later passed through the scourge of the heavens. He didn''t have time to retreat and consolidate. It was not until now that he completely digested those energies, so his strength skyrocketed. Now he already has two hundred The power of a flying dragon. When he saw Zhong Taiyue''s double fists, he couldn''t help but punch the same one. He didn''t use the nine-turn dragon strength, but just wanted to see how far he was from Zhong Taiyue. The power of two hundred flying dragons, It is naturally incomparable with the power of five hundred flying dragons. Ling Dao only felt severe pain in his fists, and even his arms became numb, and his body retreated again and again. Such a result was within his expectation. After all, his realm was too low, and his strength now , has already surpassed the limit of the sky-reaching realm warrior. "I didn''t expect your comprehension to be so good. You won''t be able to master the Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength, right?" Zhong Taiyue was extremely surprised and said that although he had the absolute upper hand in the confrontation with Ling Dao, Ling Dao''s power was definitely more than the power of a hundred flying dragons. Strong, the strength of a dozen or twenty flying dragons is not bad. Only when he really fought did he realize that Ling Dao''s strength was already that of two hundred flying dragons. In his opinion, Ling Dao must have cultivated the nine-turn dragon strength to the eighth turn, or even the ninth turn. Otherwise, Ling Dao could not have the power of two hundred flying dragons. Even the other warriors in the third area couldn''t help but gasp. They naturally knew Ling Dao''s realm, but the strength Ling Dao had shown before was too amazing. Could it be that Ling Dao really It is impossible to practice the Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength to the ninth turn. "I don''t believe it. It is impossible to have such a genius in the world. It is absolutely impossible." "It''s simply impossible to cultivate the nine-turn dragon strength to the ninth turn in an hour. I must be hallucinating." Not to mention those warriors who don''t believe it, even Jiao San doesn''t believe it at all. Ling Dao must not have cultivated the nine-rank dragon strength to the ninth rank. Maybe it''s because he has other means. Could it be that in a short period of time, Potions that increase strength. "No matter how high your understanding is, today is a dead end." Zhong Taiyue snorted angrily, and then punched Ling Dao again. He was only playing for fun before, but now he has become serious, and even used the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength, even though his Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength has only reached the limit. In the first turn, it also increased from the power of 500 flying dragons to the power of 650 flying dragons. Martial arts such as Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength only increase the instant explosive power of warriors. Even so, Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength cannot be used frequently. People like Zhong Taiyue who have practiced to the first turn can use it five or six times in a short period of time. It can no longer be used. And like Ling Dao, those who have cultivated the dragon power from the ninth turn to the sixth turn can only use it once in a short period of time. It''s him. Ling Dao''s own strength is only as strong as two hundred flying dragons, and it bursts out six times the original strength in a short period of time. The burden on his physical body is too great. If his physical body is not strong, he may be able to shatter his physical body once he uses it. If he hurts others, he will probably backfire on himself. Even if the physical body is weaker, it will be impossible to display the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength at all. "Let''s talk nonsense, whoever dies lives, and sees and shares with one punch." Zhong Taiyue wanted to kill Ling Dao with one punch, and Ling Dao also wanted to kill Zhong Taiyue with one punch. Therefore, neither of them kept their hands back. They burst out with their strongest strength and hit each other. Zhong Taiyue wanted to kill Ling Dao, Ling Dao will not be soft-hearted, if he leaves the arena on the third floor, Ling Dao will not be Zhong Taiyue''s opponent at all. "It''s a pity that such a talented young man will die here." "I can''t blame others, but I can only blame him for being too arrogant. He dared to come to the arena on the third floor in the early stages of the Heaven-reaching Realm." "ang" "ang" While the other warriors were discussing, two dragon chants suddenly sounded in the arena, Ling Dao swung his fists out, his two arms were like two flood dragons, and rushed straight forward at an extremely fast speed, his speed was too fast, his fists The friction with the air made a sound similar to the roar of a dragon. The sixth turn of the nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength is enough to increase Ling Dao''s power by six times. Originally, Ling Dao only had the power of two hundred flying dragons, and even Zhong Taiyue''s power was less than half. But now, his fists carry a The power of more than two hundred flying dragons crashed into Zhong Taiyue''s chest. Ling Dao did not confront Zhong Taiyue, because in that case, at most, Zhong Taiyue''s fists would be abolished, or even Zhong Taiyue''s hands might be injured, and Zhong Taiyue could not be killed at all. In just a split second, Ling Dao made a decision to exchange injuries for his life. The power of six hundred and fifty flying dragons hit Ling Dao''s body, and they couldn''t kill Ling Dao at all, at most they wounded him, but one The power of more than 1,200 flying dragons hit Zhong Taiyue, which would definitely kill Zhong Taiyue. "Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you." Zhong Taiyue thought that Ling Dao wanted to cause him a little damage before he died, so he didn''t care at all. The damage caused to him by the power of two hundred flying dragons was not that big, and it was within the acceptable range. However, when he touched When he saw Ling Dao''s double fists, he knew that he was wrong, and it was a big mistake, but it was too late. Those martial artists who stared at Ling Dao and Zhong Taiyue looked dull. The result now is completely different from what they imagined, or even completely opposite. Why did it not Ling Dao die, but Zhong Taiyue? Time to watch genuine content! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 177 Ling Dao''s grasp of power is far from Zhong Taiyue, otherwise it is impossible to succeed at all. If the power of his fists leaks and Zhong Taiyue feels the power of more than 1,200 flying dragons, it is absolutely impossible for Zhong Taiyue to confront him head-on. Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength itself is a martial art that burst out several times its own strength in a very short period of time. Ling Dao even used Cunjin. Only when his fists touched Zhong Taiyue''s body would he The strongest force burst out in an instant. At first, his strength gave Zhong Taiyue the feeling that it was the strength of two hundred flying dragons, but when his fists hit Zhong Taiyue''s body, Zhong Taiyue felt the tyrannical power of Ling Dao. "boom" It sounded like the beating of war drums, and Zhong Taiyue''s chest exploded in an instant, blood and flesh splattered. If compared to the physical body, Zhong Taiyue was not as good as Ling Dao, and his body naturally couldn''t bear the power of 1,200 flying dragons. While being bombarded and killed by Ling Dao, Zhong Taiyue''s fist strength also passed into Ling Dao''s body. Although his left half of body and right half of his body cultivated different techniques, his physical body was still extremely strong. After all, his blood After the mutation, it is far from the past. Even if it is a warrior in the late stage of Heaven and Human Realm, he is inferior to him in terms of pure physical body. Even so, Lingdao coughed up a big mouthful of blood, and his face turned pale. His chest was obviously sunken a little. A warrior who does not rest for ten days or eight days will not be able to recover at all. "Phoenix change." Ling Dao turned into a phoenix and used the method of Nirvana to heal injuries. He is not a real phoenix, so naturally he does not know the method of Nirvana. Died tragically, given him time, he can fully recover. His injury is not particularly serious, it only takes an hour to heal, Jiao San did not urge him, for warriors in the arena on the third floor, healing is a normal thing, as long as the time is not deliberately delayed just fine. The tasks of Jiao San and Jiao Si, Jiao Wu, Jiao Liu, and Jiao Qi are different. The task of the person in charge of the latter four arenas is to collect top-quality spirit stones, and the task of Jiao San is to collect talents. In field mode, the martial artist who condenses the purple lotus imprint is definitely a true genius. An entire hour later, Ling Dao returned to his human body, and his chest injury had healed. At this time, he was alive and well, without any signs of injury. Unlike Zhong Taiyue, who had already died in the ring, Da Luozong lost a genius. The Supreme Elder in the late stage of Human Realm would definitely not let it go, but Ling Dao was too lazy to think about these things. Next, the competition is martial arts. The martial arts that can be engraved on the central stele on the fourth floor are all extremely powerful. For Ling Dao, the fourth area is not difficult at all, and they are suppressed to the same level. Naturally, his opponent can only lose to him. It took Ling Dao an hour to practice martial arts in the fourth area, and it only took nine breaths to defeat his opponent, which was a matter of confrontation. After winning, he went to the fifth area to refine four blue The lotus imprint has little improvement on him. The competition in the fifth area is willpower. He only has triple will, so it is difficult to win. The fourth area is too easy. If they are all like the fourth area, it will not be difficult to condense the purple lotus mark. After completely digesting the energy obtained from the wild world, Ling Dao not only increased his physical strength to the strength of two hundred flying dragons, but also raised his willpower to the fourth level. It is really rare to have the fourth level of will in the early days of the Tongtian Realm. However, his opponent is a warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, who already possesses the fifth level of will. If the duel is like this, Ling Dao has no hope of winning at all. Fortunately, they have an hour to cultivate the central stele martial arts. Ling Dao obtained the King Kong Prison at the Qingfeng Auction, but it is a pity that it cannot be used in the fifth area. Otherwise, the King Kong Prison can be attacked and defended, which will definitely give Ling Dao a certain advantage in the competition of will. In the wild period, the real dragon had the strongest body, the fastest Kunpeng, and the longest lifespan of Xian Linglong. When it comes to the strongest will, it must be the nine-tailed fox. Illusion and charm are even more natural. According to legend, there used to be a strong man at the level of a great emperor who was dazzled by the nine-tailed demon fox. Of course, if he wanted to confuse a great emperor, that nine-tailed demon fox must have at least a similar level, otherwise don''t even think about it. Ants, of course, are not just talking. "Nine-tailed witchcraft." Ling Dao never imagined that there is such a martial art on the central stele in the fifth area, the Nine-Tails Demon Art, which is much higher than King Kong¡¯s Prison. If he can practice the Nine-Tails Demon Art, Ling Dao¡¯s Willpower attack and defense abilities will definitely be greatly improved. It''s a pity that the nine-tailed witchcraft he can see is not complete, it''s just the front one. Fortunately, as long as he gets through the first round, he can still go to the second round. At that time, he can still come to the fifth round. In the area, if he can gather the Nine-Tails Demon Art, his will will definitely be several times stronger. He has a spiritual world, which can also be said to be a world of will, but it cannot be manifested until a certain level. If he has practiced the first level of the nine-tailed witchcraft, that is, a tail, he can form a line in the world of will fox tail. If it is a complete nine-tailed witchcraft, even if Ling Dao opens the supreme golden pupil, at most he can see the threshold and can''t even touch it for an hour, but it is only one tail. For him, it is not particularly difficult One hour is enough to cultivate to the realm of the small city, but the martial artist in the early stage of the heavenly realm is much worse, that is, he can barely touch the threshold. Although Ling Dao only has the fourth level of will, the martial artist at the early stage of the Celestial Realm already has the fifth level of will, but when it comes to the understanding and use of will, the warrior at the early stage of the Celestial Realm can''t catch up with Ling Dao, and now Ling Dao is It is naturally not a big problem to cultivate the first stage of the Nine-Tails Demon Art to the realm of Xiaocheng, and defeat the early-stage warrior of the Heavenly Human Realm. "What a powerful young man. With the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, he has won from the first area to the fifth area. It seems that he can continue to win. Unfortunately, he will definitely lose in the seventh area." Jiao San can see Ling Dao''s performance. If Ling Dao is already a martial artist in the Heaven-Human Realm, then there is no difficulty at all in getting through the seven major regions. Unfortunately, the realm is too low. Even if the first six regions can win, the seventh The area also has no chance of winning. The competition in the seventh area is combat strength. A warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly Realm cannot be an opponent of a warrior at the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. If you encounter it, whether you can save your life is a question. After the victory in the fifth area, Ling Dao came to the sixth area. In fact, at the beginning, Ling Dao was full of curiosity about the sixth area. Understand, after all warriors can use their own original power. But the arena on the third floor does not allow fighters to use their own skills and martial arts, or even use their own origin. Could it be said that the sixth area allows warriors to master new original power and then confront each other. When he actually reached the sixth area, all the doubts in Lingdao''s heart were resolved. The sixth area was different from other areas, because Lingdao could no longer feel other original powers, only the original source of the holy lotus remained. No matter whether it is the warriors from the central main territory or the warriors who came down from the heavens, so far, none of them have mastered the origin of the holy lotus. Of course, the heavens are vast and boundless, and there may be some who have mastered the origin of the holy lotus, but they have not come down now. If the fighters in the sixth area use their own original power, they will be repelled in an instant. The only thing they can use is the source of the holy lotus. This is the sixth area and the fourth area of ??the arena on the third floor. The difference between the arena on the first floor and the arena on the fifth floor. At the central stele in the sixth area, Ling Dao and his opponent saw a martial art at the same time, the Great Stele of the Holy Lotus, which can only be displayed by using the source of the holy lotus. The more sources of the holy lotus you have, The stronger the holy lotus monument is displayed. Of course, in just one hour, it is impossible for warriors to master the source of the holy lotus. Fortunately, the sixth area is full of the source of the holy lotus. The holy lotus stele seal. "Junior, it''s really not easy for you to make it this far, but it''s a pity you met me." This time, Ling Dao''s opponent was a warrior in the middle stage of the Celestial Realm. Like Ling Dao, he also had the blue lotus imprint. He didn''t see Ling Dao''s previous performance, but he saw that Ling Dao was only capable of reaching the sky. At the early stage of the realm, it was concluded that Ling Dao had lost. When Ling Dao heard his words, he didn''t refute, but laughed strangely. For other warriors, the sixth area is difficult, but for him, the sixth area is simply too simple. In the first five areas, only the fourth area, he won easily, and it was not easy for him to win the other four areas. However, he has a great advantage in the sixth area, that is the original source, which can be derived from other sources . What other warriors can do is to mobilize the holy lotus source all over them, and Lingdao can completely evolve the original source into the holy lotus source in the environment of the sixth area. Anyway, there are many holy lotus sources in the sixth area. It doesn''t matter how much you want to absorb. His realm is low, but he can use dozens or even hundreds of times more holy lotus sources than other warriors. In this way, how can he lose to other warriors. (ps: Sorry, the update is too late, the next chapter will be added at 12 noon tomorrow,) This book is from, the first time to read the genuine content! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 178 "The Great Monument Seal of the Holy Lotus." At the same time that the warrior in the middle stage of the Heaven-Human Realm made his move, Ling Dao also displayed the big holy lotus seal. The advantage of the former lies in his own realm, while the advantage of the latter lies in mastering the origin of the holy lotus. No matter how you look at it, it is Ling Dao. The odds are high. "Oh my god, is that kid a monster?" The warriors who had been paying attention to Ling Dao were completely stunned. The stele that evolved from the sacred lotus stele seal by the warrior in the heavenly realm was only the size of a palm, but the stele evolved by Ling Dao looked like a Like a mountain, hundreds of times bigger than that warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm. From the size of the stele, it can be seen that the warrior has mastered the origin of the holy lotus. The duel in the sixth area must have something to do with the realm of the warrior himself, but there has never been a stele with such a big gap. Other warriors just try their best to mobilize the source of the holy lotus around them. Even the most talented warrior can evolve a stone tablet the size of a human is already very remarkable, but Ling Dao is different. He has now mastered the source of the holy lotus. In the area, his combat power is simply overwhelming. Even a stone tablet the size of a mountain is not the limit of Ling Dao. He just used it at will. Anyway, defeating a warrior in the mid-stage of the Heavenly Human Realm will definitely have no problem, and there is no need to be too ostentatious. If other warriors knew what was going on in Ling Dao''s mind, they would probably want to kill them with their heads. They don''t want Zhang Yang to display stone tablets that are the size of a mountain. What they tried their best to do could not even compare to a half of Ling Dao''s. It would be too shocking. Alright. "boom" The stone tablet the size of a mountain crushed the stone tablet the size of a palm in an instant, and then smashed on the mid-stage warrior of the Celestial Realm. The sixth area could not use other original powers, and the arena on the third floor was not allowed to use it. With his own skills, even if the warrior in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm resisted with all his strength, he was still blown away. There was no suspense at all about the outcome of the battle. Ling Dao went straight to the middle-stage warrior of the Celestial Realm and refined his blue lotus mark. Up to now, Ling Dao has fought from the first area to the sixth area. area, and is a complete victory. The rules of the arena on the third floor are still cruel. As long as you lose one game, you will lose the lotus mark. Lingdao has refined six blue lotus marks, and he can finally feel that his strength has improved. There is still a long way to go for the lotus imprint. "Little guy, you have the opportunity to leave the arena on the third floor now, and come back when you have cultivated enough." Jiao San came to Ling Dao''s side, and kindly said, he has been guarding the third-floor arena for hundreds of years, and whenever he meets a young man with high talent, he will kindly remind him that Ling Dao, who is at the level of heaven Not to mention unique, it is extremely rare to break through in the early stage and win six games in a row. "The competition in the seventh area is combat power. Your realm is too low, and there is no chance of winning. If you fail, your blue lotus mark will be refined by others. At that time, you will have to practice again from the red lotus mark. , wasting a lot of time." In the first six regions, it would be absolutely difficult for a warrior at the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm to win all of them. However, Ling Dao managed to do so. Naturally, Jiao San attached great importance to him, and even came to remind him personally that if Ling Dao voluntarily withdraws, After cultivating to the Heavenly Human Realm, it is not difficult at all to fight from the first area to the seventh area. "Thank you senior for your kindness, but I still want to give it a try. My martial arts should be brave and diligent. If I encounter danger, I will run away, which is against my heart." Jiao San kindly reminded, Ling Dao naturally can''t say that I have the confidence to win. For warriors, martial arts are supreme. Since it is Ling Dao''s martial arts, it is naturally difficult for Jiao San to stop it. Anyway, it is Ling Dao''s own choice. The consequences will naturally be borne by himself. "Okay, then be careful." After finishing speaking, Jiao San returned to his seat. There were too many things he was responsible for in the arena on the third floor. Anyway, he had no relatives or reasons with Ling Dao, so even if Ling Dao lost, he had nothing to lose . Arranging opponents for Ling Dao, Jiao San did not deliberately arrange someone with a high level, nor did he deliberately arrange someone with a low level. Dao, without any interest relationship, the opponent arranged for Ling Dao was chosen at random. When Ling Dao rushed to the No. 8 ring in the seventh area, there was already a warrior in the middle of the Heavenly Human Realm waiting for him. His luck was neither too good nor too bad. , I''m afraid Lingdao has no hope of winning. Even if it was changed to a peak-level warrior of the Heaven-reaching Realm, Ling Dao''s hope of winning is slim, because the vast majority of the peak-level warriors of the Heaven-reaching Realm who can stand in the seventh area of ??the arena on the third floor are from the heavens, and their realm is not high, but Their combat strength is even higher than that of mid-stage warriors in the Heaven-Human Realm. "I really didn''t expect that you, a warrior in the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, would be able to go to the seventh area. It seems that you know the third-level arena very well, or your elders have been to the third-level arena, and then put them The martial art of cultivation has been passed on to you, I guessed right." Ling Dao''s opponent was a young woman from the Li family of the fifth-rank power in the central main territory. After all, women and men were different. Ling Dao had seen many men in the heaven-human realm, all of whom were middle-aged or old, but God Women in the human realm, unless they are too old, most of them keep their youthful appearance. Li Lingyun, in fact, is only in her fifties. Compared to the lifespan of a warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm, she is very young. She is a genius child of the Li family, but she has been in the Heavenly Sword Jedi for many years, so she is not Get to know Ling Dao. In the Li family, not only is her talent far superior to her peers, but her appearance is also extremely outstanding. Like Ling Dao, she won all the first six areas, but it took her a long time, not as fast as Ling Dao. Originally, Li Lingyun did not have much hope in the seventh area. Recently, she has met many young geniuses. Even if those people are only at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, they are stronger than her. Fortunately, Ling Dao does not have their arrogance. Because they are not of the same kind as them, not to mention that Ling Dao is only at the early stage of the Tongtian Realm, which is much lower than her realm. "Have no idea what you''re talking about." Ling Dao said with a blank face, which gave Li Lingyun the feeling of punching the air. Even so, Li Lingyun still believed that her guess was correct, and Ling Dao must have said such words because he was too embarrassed to admit it. "Just with your attitude, I''ll beat you to your knees and beg for mercy later." Li Lingyun gritted her silver teeth, wishing she could rush over and beat Ling Dao up now, but the rules cannot be broken, and they still need to spend an hour to practice the martial arts at the central stele. "Hundred Broken Fist." In the seventh area, the martial arts that Ling Dao and Li Lingyun want to practice is Baiduanquan. Although the martial arts in the arena on the third floor are unknown, they are not bad. After all, the power is so powerful . Gradually, Ling Dao raised his eyebrows. It has to be said that Baiduanquan is too ruthless. Baiduanquan uses the most brutal force to break the opponent''s meridians, bones and even the flesh. , are fist to flesh, pure close combat martial arts. Once a martial artist practicing Hundred Breaking Fist is allowed to get close, his threat will increase exponentially. The shortcomings of Hundred Breaking Fist are also extremely obvious. If you can''t get close to your opponent, then the power you can unleash is very limited. . When Ling Dao was comprehending Baiduanquan, Lin Ritian and Jin Wuming also came to the arena on the third floor. Last time, Lin Ritian was delayed for a while in order to heal Qian Yu, but now he finally made it Come. "If you are defeated and the lotus mark is refined by others, your time of death will come." Lin Ritian looked at Ling Dao from a distance, with a murderous intent flashing in his eyes, Ling Dao in the seventh area seemed to feel something, raised his eyes to look into the distance, and just saw Lin Ritian, if he rushed to the third floor to fight Before the arena, if he met Lin Ritian, then the possibility of Ling Dao wanting to safely reach the third floor arena is very low. Fortunately, Ling Dao is now standing in the seventh area. If he is outside, Ling Dao is indeed no match for Lin Ritian, but only in the arena on the third floor, Ling Dao is not afraid of Lin Ritian at all. When meeting Lin Ritian in the area, Lingdao can even easily defeat Lin Ritian. It took too little time for Ling Dao to condense the blue lotus mark. Until now, Jin Wuming managed to condense the blue lotus mark. Then he rushed to the arena on the third floor and saw Ling Dao standing in the seventh area However, Jin Wuming felt relieved. "You can''t die, I''m still waiting to refine your blood power." Lin Ritian''s purpose was to kill Ling Dao to avenge the previous incident, and Jin Wuming''s purpose was to refine Ling Dao''s bloodline and elevate his own bloodline to another level. It can be said that they were all bad comers Unfortunately, they are not allowed to mess around in the arena on the third floor. The difference is that Lin Ritian and Ling Dao are already enemies, but Jin Wuming and Ling Dao are friends on the surface. Before the real shame is broken, Jin Wuming will still help Ling Dao, of course, only within the scope of his ability To help Ling Dao, if Jin Wuming pays the price with his life, he is definitely not willing. "Is that young man Ling Dao? He''s the one I''m looking for." Not only Jin Wuming and Lin Ritian paid attention to Ling Dao, but also a young girl who was overwhelmed by the country. Like Jin Wuming, Lin Ritian and others, she came from the heaven. The difference is that Jin Wuming and Lin Ritian Tian''s main task is to compete for one of the top ten ancient magic weapons, and her secondary task is to compete for one of the top ten ancient magic weapons. "Looking at his appearance, he should be about the same age as me. It is indeed not easy to be able to cultivate to the early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm in the Lower Realm. Now he is standing in the seventh area, which means that he has won all the six major areas in front of him. Can the Seven Regions win?" This book comes from, the first time to read the genuine content! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 179 Whether it is Lin Ritian or Qianyu, they are much older than Ling Dao, but the girl in front of her is less than twenty years old, and she is already a warrior in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. Her realm is extremely stable. There is no vain phenomenon. Just standing there, she attracted the attention of a large number of warriors. Unlike ordinary women, she didn''t wear any skirts, but was dressed in red gold armor. Red and gold were intertwined, which outlined a proud figure. Even with the armor on, her breasts are still high and her hips are still straight. If she took off the armor, how amazing her figure would be. Long crimson hair that hangs down naturally, like wicker twigs blowing in the wind, no makeup is applied on her flawless white face, a pair of beautiful eyes, clear waves flow, looking bright, I don''t know her Thinking of something, she grinned slightly, her two rows of snow-white teeth were extremely beautiful. "Um." Ling Dao''s spiritual sense is extremely keen. If others stare at him for a long time, he can naturally feel that the arrival of Lin Ritian and Jin Wuming did not exceed his expectations, but the girl''s gaze made him puzzled. Get up, does she know herself? Jing Wen, who competes with Ling Dao in the first area, looks pretty good, but she is still not as good as the girl in front of her. Standing there, she looks like a peerless female general, with a heroic appearance . "My name is Qianhui, you''d better not meet me, otherwise I won''t show mercy." Even though the distance was far away, Ling Dao still heard the voice of that girl. It turned out that her name was Qian Hui, and it seemed that she had come to kill Ling Dao, but Ling Dao didn''t understand what kind of enmity he had with Qian Hui. Let''s meet once. If Qianhui is a celestial-human warrior in the central main territory and wants to kill Ling Dao, it is understandable. After all, there are too many fifth-rank forces in the central main territory to deal with Lingdao''s fifth-rank forces, but Qianhui is obviously from the heavens. It''s impossible to notice such a small character as Ling Dao. "Pervert, you can''t protect yourself, and you still want to look at women." Li Lingyun followed Lingdao''s gaze and saw Qianhui in the distance. She was indeed a beauty in the Li family, but compared with Qianhui, she was several grades behind, especially the temperament of Qianhui. not on. "Don''t look at her, but look at you, is there any comparison?" Ling Dao didn''t even look at Li Lingyun, so he said, Li Lingyun is too arrogant, like a princess, and she talks to other people with a domineering appearance. Earlier, Li Lingyun said that she would beat Lingyun. Dao knelt down and begged for mercy, Ling Dao naturally wouldn''t be polite to her. "Looking for death, just because of your words, when the time is up, even if you kneel down and beg for mercy, it will be useless." Even as a martial artist in the Heaven-Human Realm, Li Lingyun paid great attention to her appearance. She was already secretly annoyed when she was completely compared to Qian Hui. Now that Ling Dao said it so clearly, it naturally made her furious. It''s a pity that Ling Dao just shrugged his shoulders and didn''t respond to Li Lingyun. He still had to continue to deduce the Hundred Breaking Fist. It was very difficult to defeat Li Lingyun. The warriors in the late stage of the human realm are not bad at all, or even worse. Jin Wuming and Lin Ritian also noticed Qianhui, but unfortunately they didn''t know Qianhui. Fortunately, they were not lustful and didn''t have any thoughts about Qianhui. Of course, even if they had thoughts, they had to weigh themselves. Also from the heavenly realm, Qianhui, like Lin Ritian, is a warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. If there is a real fight, Lin Ritian doesn''t know if he can win Qianhui. The prince of the Holy Court is naturally not as good as the prince. Qian Hui is probably a genius carefully cultivated by a big force. The heavenly warriors in the arena on the third floor are naturally more than Qianhui, Jin Wuming, and Lin Ritian. Unfortunately, most of them don''t know each other, so they have nothing to say. In fact, they are still enemies. One of the top ten magical weapons of the ancient times, he must do it. "One hour is over, and your death is also here." Li Lingyun sneered, she finally waited for this moment, she not only wanted to refine Ling Dao''s lotus imprint, but also beat Ling Dao full of minions, if Ling Dao didn''t regret, beg for mercy, or admit his mistakes, she would never hold back . "Then let me see your strength." Ling Dao ended his deduction of Baiduanquan, and turned to look at Li Lingyun. Being in the arena on the third floor, he was not allowed to use his own skills and martial arts. For Ling Dao, there are advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that , the influence of the realm on the strength of the warrior has been weakened a little, and the disadvantage is that the advantages brought to him by the exercises have also been weakened. The savage Zhuxian energy he cultivated is at the level of the emperor''s scriptures. Compared with the character skills cultivated by those heavenly and human realm warriors in the central main territory, he does not know how many times stronger. Now he can only use the eternal blue sky holy lotus scripture. The Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra is naturally powerful, but what a pity he only practiced the first part. The Wild Zhuxian Jin is complete, but what he cultivated is only the first part. Therefore, he can be sure that there is definitely something wrong with the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra that he cultivated. Maybe it''s just that the first part is only incomplete, and it should be missing important things. Partly, even so, the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra is several times stronger than the character skills. The seventh area is different from the previous six areas. It is not only the martial arts in the seventh area that can be used. The martial arts cultivated in the first six areas can also be used. For Lingdao, this is an advantage, because he is in the first six areas. The martial arts in this area are well practiced. Furthermore, although the immortal punishment almost killed him last time, it also indirectly helped him. Today, the left half of his body is cultivating the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. It is not comparable to other warriors. If other warriors are willing to abandon their original exercises and practice the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, they will definitely become extremely powerful. "It seems that you will not die until you reach the Yellow River, so let''s accept the move." Li Lingyun sneered, and then used the martial arts cultivated in the first area, and rushed towards Ling Dao at an extremely fast speed, and then she used the martial arts cultivated in the fourth area, and attacked Ling Dao come over. The Hundred Breaking Fist is extremely powerful, and it is naturally very difficult to cultivate it. In just one hour, she couldn''t even touch the threshold of the Hundred Breaking Fist. Naturally, she couldn''t cultivate it, but the martial arts obtained in the fourth area, She has already cultivated to Xiaocheng realm, so she must be more than enough to deal with Ling Dao. Not everyone is like Ling Dao, who can go from the first area to the seventh area in just one day. Li Lingyun has already spent half a month from the first area to the seventh area, so she has enough time Martial arts obtained from training in the fourth area. "Spirit snake fingering." As soon as Li Lingyun pointed it out, powerful true energy poured out. At the same time, the blue lotus imprint on her eyebrows also emitted a light blue light, helping her use the power of the holy lotus, and everywhere in the Heavenly Sword Jedi Filled with the power of the holy lotus, it is not difficult to use the power of the holy lotus. She also runs the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra to mobilize the source of the holy lotus around her. Although she has not mastered the source of the holy lotus, the Heavenly Sword Jedi is so magical. Less, it is incomparable with the origin of the holy lotus that she has mastered. One finger after another, like a poisonous snake, roared towards Li Lingyun. She was conceited. Of course she had her capital. The upper elder is much smaller. "Is that all you can do?" Ling Dao suddenly moved, like a bolt of lightning, he dodged one finger after another in an instant. The thunder rushing step he used was obtained in the first area, even if it was the genius Jing Wen from the heaven, He also lost to him on the Ben Lei Bu. It''s a pity that Li Lingyun was relentless and kept chasing and fighting Ling Dao. Ling Dao was not a master who would be bullied, so naturally he couldn''t avoid it all the time. In an hour, he had already gained a certain understanding of Baiduanquan. Now He just wanted to use Hundred Breaking Fist to deal with Li Lingyun. "Hundred Broken Fist." Just when Li Lingyun pushed Ling Dao into a dead corner, Ling Dao finally unleashed the Hundred Breaking Fist that he had deduced over and over again. He swung his fists, vibrating at a very high frequency, even the space around his fists, They all seemed to vibrate. When his fist hit one finger light after another, there was a sound of "clang clang clang", the finger glows were like spirit snakes, and at this moment they were shattered inch by inch, and all of them were reduced to nothing, Li Lingyun thought It is obviously unrealistic to rely on the spirit snake fingering technique to defeat Ling Dao. "What he used turned out to be the Hundred Breaking Fist." Among the martial artists who were watching the decisive battle between Ling Dao and Li Lingyun, someone exclaimed, he had also practiced Hundred Breaking Fist, but just like Li Lingyun, he couldn''t even reach the threshold of Hundred Breaking Fist in an hour. He has practiced Baiduanquan for half a year, but Ling Dao has practiced Baiduanquan for an hour, and his attainments are even higher than his. "Could it be that he has practiced Hundred Breaking Fist before, otherwise how could he be so powerful." If Ling Dao could cultivate Baiduanquan to that level within an hour, he would never believe it. Only warriors who have really practiced Baiduanquan would know how difficult it is to cultivate Baiduanquan. Unfortunately, the facts and his Guessing is not the same, Ling Dao is indeed practicing Baiduquan for the first time. "Holy Lotus True Dragon Seal." "Nine-tailed witchcraft." Li Lingyun has gone through hundreds of battles, big and small, and naturally she will not panic in the battle. After the spirit snake fingering technique was broken, she displayed two martial arts at the same time, obtained from the sixth area and fifth area. "Don''t think that if you are lucky enough to block my trick, you will have the strength to compete with me." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 180 The fifth area competes for will, and the martial arts practiced by Li Lingyun happens to be the first level of the Nine-Tails Demon Art. (. As a warrior in the mid-stage of Heaven and Human Realm, he can naturally see the power of the Nine-Tails Demon Art. She has mastered the fifth level of will, and if she uses the Nine-Tails Demon Art again, she will definitely be able to defeat Ling Dao in terms of will. Li Lingyun only knew that the nine-tailed witchcraft was powerful, but she didn''t know that Ling Dao also practiced the nine-tailed witchcraft, let alone that the nine-tailed witchcraft practiced by Ling Dao was even more powerful than her. Even if she spent much more time than Ling Dao, she was still not as good as Ling Dao. The Holy Lotus True Dragon Seal is the martial art that Li Lingyun practiced in the sixth area. Even in the sixth area, she used the Holy Lotus True Dragon Seal, and the evolved True Dragon Seal was only the size of a palm. Now in the seventh area, even phantoms can only be formed, but in her opinion, it is enough to deal with Ling Dao. "Playing swordsmanship in front of the emperor, you don''t know how to live or die!" Renhuang owns the Renhuang Sword, one of the top ten magic weapons in ancient times, and his own sword skills are naturally at the pinnacle. A swordsman playing swordsmanship in front of the emperor is equivalent to playing a big knife in front of Guan Gong, and playing with an axe in front of the door. When Ling Dao said this, he was naturally satirizing Li Lingyun''s Nine-Tails sorcery. In the world of his will, one tail has been condensed, and the nine-tailed magic technique he performed is much more powerful than Li Lingyun. In addition, his use of willpower is far superior to Li Lingyun''s. Even if his willpower is one level lower than Li Lingyun''s, Li Lingyun will not be able to gain the upper hand. "The Great Monument Seal of the Holy Lotus!" The martial arts he practiced in the sixth area is different from that of Li Lingyun. Ling Dao and Li Lingyun didn''t know which one was stronger, the Holy Lotus True Dragon Seal or the Holy Lotus Monument Seal. However, even if Li Lingyun cultivated the Holy Lotus True Dragon Seal to the level of Xiaocheng, it would have no effect. Li Lingyun can only mobilize the surrounding holy lotus sources, while Lingdao can use the primordial sources to evolve the holy lotus sources. Ling Dao circulated the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra and displayed the large holy lotus tablet seal. Although it is not as big as in the sixth area, it is still ten feet high. Even if it was a hard hit, Li Lingyun couldn''t bear it. "Such a strong martial arts, is he really practicing the martial arts cultivated in the arena on the third floor?" The time it took Ling Dao to fight from the first area to the seventh area was too short. Even if Li Lingyun didn''t pay attention to every match before him, he knew that he had just arrived. The arena on the third floor is large, but with the memory of a warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm, he can remember the appearance of other people as long as he scans it casually. If Ling Dao had already come to the arena on the third floor, Li Lingyun would not have had any impression. What''s more, Ling Dao was only at the early stage of the Heavenly Realm, and Li Lingyun was sure that once she saw Ling Dao, she would never forget it. After all, so far, except for Ling Dao, Li Lingyun has not seen a second early-stage warrior of the Heaven-reaching Realm in the arena on the third floor. The holy lotus real dragon seal was smashed by the holy lotus stele in an instant. At the critical moment, Li Lingyun did not panic at all, but displayed the body protection martial arts cultivated in the second area. Ling Dao practiced Qinglian body protection, while Li Lingyun practiced lotus body protection. It''s a pity that it didn''t have any effect at all. The sacred lotus monument shattered everything. Even if Li Lingyun used the lotus body protection, she was knocked out. Li Lingyun backed up again and again, but the Saint Lotus Stele had no intention of letting her go, and still rammed into her. "Damn it!" Li Lingyun never thought that Ling Dao''s strength was so powerful. If she uses her own kung fu and uses her own martial arts, Li Lingyun is fully capable of smashing the seal of the Holy Lotus Monument. It''s a pity that in the seventh area, Li Lingyun couldn''t resist the holy lotus tablet seal without using her own martial arts and kung fu techniques, running the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra and using the martial arts cultivated in the arena on the third floor. "I thought you were capable, but I didn''t expect you to be so vulnerable!" The reason why Ling Dao was able to defeat Li Lingyun was mainly thanks to the immortal punishment. If it hadn''t been for the immortal punishment to split him in half, his Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra would definitely not be so powerful. If other warriors are willing to abandon their own skills and devote themselves to cultivating the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, they may be even more tyrannical than Ling Dao. After all, Ling Dao only has half of his body to actually practice the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. "You! Pfft..." The big holy lotus tablet was smashed down again and again, Li Lingyun couldn''t resist it at first, but now she was irritated by Ling Dao again, and spat out a big mouthful of blood. However, Ling Dao had no intention of showing mercy at all, after all Li Lingyun had previously threatened to beat him half to death. "It''s just the early stage of Tongtian Realm, is it so powerful here?" Qian Hui kept staring at Ling Dao, never expecting Ling Dao to be so fierce. She spent more time in the arena on the third floor than Li Lingyun. After all, the lotus mark on her forehead was already shining with purple light. As long as there are no accidents, she will be able to condense the purple lotus mark in a short time. Jin Wuming and Lin Ritian just came to the arena on the third floor, and they don''t know much about the situation here, so they don''t think Ling Dao is very strong. They don''t know that if they run the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra and use the martial arts cultivated in the arena on the third floor, if they fight Ling Dao, they will not be Ling Dao''s opponent at all. In the end, Li Lingyun was severely injured by Ling Dao, and lay on the ground miserable. Ling Dao didn''t say much, and he didn''t deliberately insult Li Lingyun, but lightly refined Li Lingyun''s blue lotus mark. Li Lingyun''s talent is considered good in the Li family, but compared with Ling Dao, it is not worth mentioning at all. In terms of real strength, Li Lingyun in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm is definitely stronger than Ling Dao. Unfortunately, the current her, even if she walks out of the arena on the third floor, she is not Ling Dao''s opponent. Today''s Li Lingyun no longer has the lotus mark, even if she condenses the red lotus mark in a short period of time, it is very different from Lingdao''s blue lotus mark. Even though Li Lingyun hated Ling Dao to death, she didn''t say anything cruel. If it provokes Ling Dao, Ling Dao can kill her now. "Congratulations on completing the first round of the competition. Now you have seven days to rest. After seven days, you can either continue the competition or leave the third-floor arena. Of course, you can compete on any day within the seven days. There is no limit!" As the person in charge of the arena on the third floor, he has seen one genius after another, but Jiao San couldn''t help but take a careful look at Ling Dao. At such a young age and at such a low level, it is indeed not easy to be able to fight from the first area to the seventh area in the arena on the third floor for the first time, and with a complete victory record. "Thank you senior for reminding me!" Ling Dao did not continue the competition, but found a random place and sat cross-legged. In each of the seven regions, Lingdao learned a martial art from the central stele. Even if his comprehension is extremely high, it will take some time to consolidate now. He was not in a hurry to continue the competition, but wanted to sort out the martial arts he had practiced. Seven days is naturally enough for him. The first round of competition in the arena on the third floor is actually the most difficult. The second round of competition is relatively easier, because Ling Dao has already practiced seven kinds of martial arts. In the second round of competition, he can completely use the martial arts he cultivated in the first round of competition. Now his understanding of martial arts has surpassed that of a genius like Li Lingyun, and he will naturally make great progress after seven days. It can be said that the competition becomes easier as you go to the end, especially Lingdao''s cultivation of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra is far superior to others. Unfortunately, seven days is a luxury for him. In the following rounds of competitions, he dared not rest for seven days. Immortal Punishment split his body in half, making his strength in the arena on the third floor much stronger. But the injuries brought to him were also extremely serious. Even with the Taoist seal, it was impossible to save his life permanently. More importantly, he found that the gap between the two halves of his body was getting wider and wider. If this continues, he is afraid that he will become a monster. For a martial artist in the Heaven-Human Realm, seven days is really nothing, but for Ling Dao today, every breath of time is extremely precious, and naturally there is no room for waste. "Little girl, I have seen your competition. It is really rare to have your current achievements at such a young age. Unfortunately, this old man is already a peak martial artist in the Heavenly Human Realm. You cannot be my opponent!" Just as Ling Dao was comprehending martial arts, Qian Hui slowly stepped onto the ring in the seventh area. Her opponent is a peak warrior from the Central Main Territory, and the blue lotus imprint on the center of her brow, like her, has begun to flash purple light. "She wants to kill me, I don''t know how strong she is, just take a look now!" Qian Hui is only at the early stage of the Celestial Realm, and her opponent is a warrior at the peak of the Celestial Realm. The blue lotus marks of the two are almost the same, and the comparison is naturally their own strength. It is obvious that they have been in the arena on the third floor for more than a day or two, and there must be a lot of martial arts they have practiced. Earlier, Qianhui said that he would deal with Ling Dao. Since he was an enemy, Ling Dao naturally had to study it carefully. Even though Qianhui was three small realms lower than her opponent, Ling Dao didn''t feel that Qianhui would definitely lose. On the contrary, he felt that Qianhui would be the final winner. For one thing, Qianhui is from the heavenly realm, a genius from the heavenly realm, and can defeat warriors from the lower realm by herself. Secondly, Ling Dao''s intuition told him that Qian Hui was a very powerful swordsman. As a sword cultivator, Ling Dao believed that his intuition was right. "You talk a lot of nonsense, as long as you can catch my sword, I will lose!" Qian Hui''s words were really too arrogant, not to mention that her opponent couldn''t accept it, even other warriors couldn''t help shaking their heads. It''s okay to be young and energetic, but it''s a bit annoying if you don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth. However, Qian Hui didn''t care about other people''s thoughts, she just gave Ling Dao a provocative look, and then swung her sword and slashed at the peak warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm. She has her own way of swordsmanship, no matter the opponent is strong or weak, she will take out her sword to defeat or kill the opponent. "She won!" Even if Ling Dao has the memory of his previous life, he has to admire Qian Hui''s strength. It''s just a single sword, it''s as if thousands of swords are condensed, like a broken bamboo, nothing can''t be cut. At this time, Qianhui probably has nothing else in her heart except the sword! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 181 "She is a true sword cultivator, a purer sword cultivator than me." Even if he only saw Qianhui''s sword, Ling Dao could tell that Qianhui was the kind of sword cultivator who was sincere to the sword, because Ling Dao was the same sword cultivator as Qianhui in his previous life, but unfortunately he has changed in this life. First of all, what Ling Dao practiced was not any kind of swordsmanship skills at all, but a body training technique called Wild Immortal Strength. Secondly, he not only practiced swordsmanship, but also martial arts. , and mixed with martial arts and physical cultivation. Of course, there is no conflict between martial arts and physical cultivation. Martial arts in the ancient times were extremely tyrannical physically, and some were not inferior to physical cultivation of the same realm. In fact, the distinction between physical cultivation and martial arts is very vague. There is no problem in cultivating the barbaric Zhuxian Jin and becoming a martial artist. The difference between martial arts and physical training is not in the skills. Even if you practice the same skills, there is no problem, but martial arts is more focused on the will of martial arts, while physical training is more focused on the blood of the body, whether it is a sword Xiu, sword repair, martial arts, physical cultivation, in the final analysis, they all lead to the same goal by different routes. When you reach the realm of the Great Emperor, you are extremely powerful in every aspect. Of course, that is only compared to the warriors under the Great Emperor. There is still a difference between the Great Emperor and the Great Emperor. Wuxiu''s great swordsmanship is superb. The warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm who was fighting Qian Hui on the arena changed his expression drastically. From the time Qian Hui slashed the sword, his pupils shrank violently. Only when he really fought Qian Hui could he feel Qian Hui''s strength. powerful. What Qianhui used was the swordsmanship obtained in the arena on the third floor. The founder of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra was a peerless swordsman. The swordsmanship in the arena on the third floor was naturally extremely powerful. So far, it has not been cultivated. "It must be an illusion. How could a warrior in the early stages of the Celestial Realm be so powerful?" The warrior at the peak of the heaven-human realm reluctantly comforted himself, and then displayed a martial art he had obtained in the arena on the third floor, and it was also the strongest martial art he had practiced so far. The peak state, coupled with the martial arts close to the Dacheng state, is there any problem in dealing with a martial artist in the early stage of the heavenly state. His pair of fists slammed out, turning into two fist shadows, like two wild elephants punching out, the void vibrated, and the ring shook, even the warriors in the heavenly realm in the distance could feel the strength of that punch . However, an unbelievable scene happened. Qianhui''s sword cut into the tofu as if cutting into the tofu. In an instant, it cut the fist shadow of the peak martial artist in two halves. After that, her sword was like a broken bamboo, fierce It landed on the body of the peak martial artist in the Heavenly Human Realm. It''s not that the martial artist at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm didn''t want to resist, but Qianhui''s sword, after breaking the shadow of the fist, was incredibly fast. In his mind, the idea of ??avoiding just came up, and Qianhui''s sword had already split his body into pieces. in two halves. Qian Hui stood with her sword closed. There was not a single trace of blood on the red-golden long sword, and no blood could be seen when killing people. Only when the sword is fast enough can it be done. Obviously, Qian Hui can do this. She didn''t look at that person again. Even if the warrior at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm glanced at him, he turned around and walked off the ring. "So strong, if I face that sword, can I dodge it?" Many warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm questioned themselves, but the results made them pale. That warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm was definitely not weak, but it was a pity that he couldn''t even block Qianhui''s sword. He was not defeated, but beheaded, killing a It is definitely more difficult for a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm than to defeat a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. Even Ling Dao couldn''t help but glance at Qian Hui. In terms of threats, Qian Hui is much bigger than Jin Wuming and Lin Ritian. Ling Dao has seen Lin Ritian make a move. Although Lin Ritian is powerful, he is far from It was far less terrifying than Qianhui. Killing the peak fighters of the Heavenly Human Realm in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm is effortless. Even Lin Ritian and Jin Wuming in the distance have cold sweat rolling down their foreheads. If they fight Qianhui, their fate is likely to be the same as that Almost a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. The geniuses in the arena on the third floor all looked at Qian Hui vigilantly. Many warriors had already seen Qian Hui''s strength, but the strength Qian Hui showed this time was even stronger than before, and even gave people a sense of power. Invincible feeling. Qian Hui walked to Ling Dao''s side expressionlessly, and then sat down cross-legged like Ling Dao. The distance between the two of them was less than one meter, and Ling Dao could even smell the virgin fragrance from Qian Hui''s body. His sword intent was extremely fierce, and the warriors who were by Ling Dao''s side couldn''t help but leave this place. "It feels so plump, I don''t know how it feels in the hand." Even Ling Dao himself didn''t know why he said such a sentence by accident. Ling Dao was a sword repairer like Qian Hui in his previous life. Is the dragon belt broken? "Ah Choo." In the second floor of the Heavenly Sword Jedi, Aolong sneezed violently. Since he left the Sword God Great World last time, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Now he is no longer what he used to be. Time should go to the underworld. I don''t know which strong man is helping him, constantly stimulating his Ao family''s blood, guiding him to practice the Ao family''s emperor-level skills, and teaching him extremely powerful swordsmanship. Using a large amount of panacea, let him break through the realm, and it is a breakthrough without side effects. After all, he cultivated his realm by himself, and the panacea is only an aid, not the key to breaking through the realm. Even Ling Dao would be surprised to see the current Aolong, because Aolong is already a mid-stage warrior in the realm of heaven and man. Lingdao fought all the way, wandering on the edge of life and death again and again, and now he has only broken through to the early stage of the Tongtian Realm. Aolong is not only higher than his realm, but also a whole realm higher. After all, Aolong is the blood of the Ao family. Like Ling Dao who was born in the Lower Realm, the current Aolong already has a purple lotus imprint on the center of his brow. "Which guy is scolding me? I have at least peeked at hundreds of young women taking a bath in the underworld. Could it be that they left some clues somewhere?" Shibie will treat each other with admiration for three days. Today''s Aolong is not as lazy as in the past, and he practiced extremely hard, but his bad habits have not changed. In addition to practicing in the underworld, he just finds ways to spy on young and beautiful women taking a bath. I have to say that not only did his bad habits not harm him, but it made his strength improve faster and faster. After all, if you want to peek at others taking a bath, you must not be able to do it if you don¡¯t have enough strength. If many women take a bath, they must cultivate to a higher level. "I don''t know what''s going on with Susu. She can''t be still in the Heaven Splitting Sword Sect. Ling Dao must be in the central main territory. When I leave the Heavenly Sword Jedi, I will go find him." Aolong didn''t know that Ling Dao was in the Heavenly Sword Jedi now, and Ling Dao didn''t know that Aolong was also in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, but Aolong was in the second game, and Ling Dao was in the third floor. Today''s Heavenly Sword Jedi has already It''s not the same as before. In the past, it was very difficult to condense the purple lotus imprint. In comparison, it is not known how much easier now. The nine guardians of the Heavenly Sword League have been investigated many times, but unfortunately the reason is still unknown. "Are you looking for death?" In the arena on the third floor, Qianhui turned her head suddenly, staring at Ling Dao fiercely with her beautiful eyes, full of murderous intent, even Ling Dao felt like falling into an ice cellar, fortunately this is the arena on the third floor, otherwise Qian Hui may have already drawn the sword. If Ling Dao and Qian Hui were in the same realm, Ling Dao would not be afraid of Qian Hui, but unfortunately Ling Dao was a whole realm lower than Qian Hui, and now it was impossible for him to be Qian Hui''s opponent. Ling Dao said it unintentionally before, not to tease Qian Hui on purpose. In fact, Ling Dao didn''t know that he had cultivated the power of killing immortals in the wild, which had subtly changed his character. The overlord of the wild period never lacked women, and things like robbery often happened. Now he molested a beautiful woman, really It''s nothing. In his previous life, he was devoted to the sword and specialized in the sword, and devoted all his attention to the way of the sword. In this life, he first seeks revenge, then finds his parents, and now he wants to go to the heavens to avenge his revenge, and wants to reunite his family. Moreover, his heart has been contaminated by the world of mortals. , fell into the world of mortals. "Just kidding, don''t mind, anyway, your armor is so thick, it must be hard to the touch." The first half of Ling Dao''s sentence finally made Qian Hui''s face look better, but the second half of his sentence almost made Qian Hui run away. The place where Ling Dao was was already covered by Qian Hui''s sword intent. If Qian Hui really killed her, Ling Dao had no good fruit to eat at all. However, what surprised Qianhui was that Ling Dao didn''t appear to be afraid at all. There was a great fear between life and death. If it was another warrior, not to mention how frightened he was, at least he couldn''t care less. It made Qianhui grind her teeth secretly. Ling Dao, shrouded in sword intent, closed his eyes and began to practice. What made Qianhui even more angry was that Ling Dao was still comprehending her sword intent. This was the first time she met such a hateful young man. arrive. Seven days later, Lingdao finished his training and stood up slowly. He still needed to conduct the second, third, and fourth rounds of competition until he condensed the purple lotus imprint. Suddenly, he felt a chill When he turned around and looked over, he was taken aback for a moment. In the first round of competition, in the first area, Lingdao''s opponent was Jing Wen from the heavens. He clearly defeated Jing Wen and refined Jing Wen''s blue lotus mark. The arena on the third floor, and there is already a blue lotus mark on Jing Wen''s eyebrows. What''s going on, this book is from, read the original content immediately! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 182 "I said that we will meet again, but I don''t know whether we will fight this time." Jing Wen glanced at Ling Dao provocatively, but it was a pity that Ling Dao ignored her at all. Since he was able to defeat Jing Wen for the first time, he would naturally be able to defeat Jing Wen for the second time. This kind of martial arts has been deduced over and over again in the world of will. Compared with seven days ago, his combat power has increased by a lot. "snort." Ling Dao''s reaction made Jing Wen snort in displeasure. Jing Wen, who came from the heavens, is a proud and arrogant person. If she hadn''t lost to Ling Dao last time, she wouldn''t have looked at Ling Dao at all. Now By ignoring her, Ling Dao made her full of resentment, but unfortunately she had nowhere to vent. The third round of competition in the arena was arranged by Jiao San at will. The probability that Jing Wen wants to compete with Ling Dao again is very small. She did not see Ling Dao''s performance later, otherwise, she might not have Confidence in defeating Ling Dao, especially in the sixth area, it is really difficult to find a warrior who can match Ling Dao. With the basis of the first round of competition, the second round of competition is really not too difficult for Ling Dao. Of course, it is also because Jiao San didn''t deliberately trick him, or if he arranges an extremely powerful opponent, he still has It may fail, Ling Dao does not have Jing Wen''s ability to restore the blue lotus mark in a short time. After the second round of competition, Lingdao only rested for a day before starting the third round of competition. He already felt that the gap between the two halves of his body was getting bigger and bigger. the result of. The vitality of a martial artist in the sky-reaching realm is tenacious, but his body is divided into two halves, and he is bound to die. Even if he cultivates the savage and immortal strength, there is no possibility of survival. Other martial artists in the sky-reaching realm still have hundreds of years of life span, let alone a few days. It''s okay to delay for a few months, or even a few years, but he is different. Only by condensing the purple lotus imprint in the shortest possible time can he obtain the holy water of the lotus pond. "This kid..." Lin Ritian frowned. After seeing Ling Dao''s fighting power in the arena on the third floor, he was completely unsure of how to deal with Ling Dao. He is not necessarily Ling Dao''s opponent. "It''s a good thing that I let him practice the blood demon kung fu, otherwise I might not be able to cure him. I didn''t expect such a person to appear in the lower realm." Jin Wuming secretly rejoiced that if he hadn''t calculated early, Ling Dao would definitely be very difficult to deal with, especially in the arena on the third floor. He had no certainty of defeating Ling Dao at all. I haven''t met him before, otherwise he might have left the arena on the third floor. Qian Hui also pays attention to Ling Dao often. As for her own competition, she is not in a hurry at all. For her, the seven areas of the arena on the third floor seem to have no difficulty. Ling Dao has also seen Qian Hui''s tyranny. If he doesn''t improve himself as soon as possible, he won''t even have the ability to resist under Qianhui''s sword. At the same time, Lingdao also noticed the other young geniuses in the arena on the third floor. It has to be said that compared with the warriors in the lower realm, the warriors in the heavens are indeed much better. What an advantage. In his previous life, he was not even a Celestial Master, and those young geniuses in the heavens have very powerful experts to guide them. Although a powerful master may not be able to teach a powerful apprentice, it can definitely save the apprentice from many detours. What''s more, the cultivation environment in the Heaven Realm is much better than that in the Sword God Great World. It''s a pity that Ling Dao had too little scope of activities in his previous life, and he didn''t know much about the great forces in the heavens. Even if those young geniuses in the heavens displayed their respective martial arts, Ling Dao couldn''t see why. Fortunately, he The advantage in the arena on the third floor is huge, and he has defeated one after another celestial genius. In just half a month, Lingdao had gone through ten rounds of competitions, and at the end, he didn''t even need a day''s rest time. After one round was over, he could rest for a few hours at most, just to rush to the next round. After several rounds of competition, the blue lotus imprint on the center of his brow is now faintly shining with purple light. So far, he has refined 70 blue lotus marks. If someone else had to refine 30 blue lotus marks to condense the purple lotus mark, he estimated that he only needed to refine 20. , or even a dozen blue lotus marks can be condensed into a purple lotus mark. On the left side of his body, the cultivation level of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra has been getting higher and higher, and he does not know the origin of the peerless powerhouse who created the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. If Ling Dao can practice at the same time With the Holy Lotus Sutra of the Eternal Blue Sky and the Desolate Immortal Killing Strength, his combat power will definitely have a substantial leap. "Interesting, I didn''t expect such a little guy to appear in the arena on the third floor." Ling Dao didn''t know that his performance had already attracted the attention of the nine guardians of the Heavenly Sword League. First, his realm was too low. Second, he raised the lotus mark too fast. Third, they could feel it. It turns out that Ling Dao has already practiced the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. Only warriors who practice the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra can condense the seven-color lotus imprint. Of course, just because of this possibility, it does not mean that the seven-color lotus imprint can be condensed, even on the second floor of the Heavenly Sword Jedi. The warriors who have condensed the seven-color lotus mark, even the nine guardians, are all purple lotus marks. "After he has condensed the purple lotus imprint, Lao Jiu, go and get in touch with him. If he can be used by us, then let him develop. If he is not obedient, then drive him out of the Heavenly Sword Jedi." The second protector glanced at the ninth protector, and then gave instructions. The ninth protector nodded, and left the place where he had been practicing for a long time. With Ling Dao''s speed, it must not take too long to condense the purple lotus imprint , such an enchanting young man, the Nine Protectors are naturally very interested. The Heavenly Sword Jedi has the rules of the Heavenly Sword Jedi, even if it is the nine guardians, they dare not act recklessly. As long as Ling Dao doesn''t mess around, they can''t kill Ling Dao at will, otherwise the second guardian wouldn''t say that Ling If Dao drives out the Heavenly Sword Jedi, it will put Ling Dao to death. "Recently, the origin of the holy lotus in the Heavenly Sword Jedi has rioted, and more and more warriors have purple lotus marks, far exceeding the past. Do you think there will be a colorful lotus mark?" The big protector sitting on the top slowly opened his eyes, and said in a low voice, the other protectors have also come to their spirits one by one. They have been protectors for so many years, so they naturally have advantages that other warriors do not have. If they can After condensing the seven-color lotus imprint, they can get rid of the shackles and leave the Heavenly Sword Jedi. "Will the leader hear what we are talking about now?" When the three protectors mentioned the word leader, the other people present couldn''t help but tremble. They didn''t want to be protectors, but they were enslaved by the leader of the Heavenly Sword League, so they had no choice but to be protectors. If they leave the Heavenly Sword Jedi, the only thing that greets them is death. Although they are majestic in front of the leaders of the major arenas, if they are in front of the leader of the Heavenly Sword League, they are not as good as dogs. Fortunately, the leader of the Heavenly Sword League has been in seclusion for many years before they dare to have other thoughts. One thought of the alliance leader can make their life worse than death. To break the slave seal, there are only two ways, one is to break through the barriers of the two worlds and go to the heaven, and the other is to condense the colorful lotus mark and smash the slave seal, unfortunately, no matter it is the first method or the second method , are extremely difficult. It is more than ten times more difficult to break through the barriers of the two realms in the Jedi of the Heavens than in the central main territory. If it were in the Sword God Great World, with the strength of the Great Guardian and the Second Guardian, it would have been possible to break through the barriers of the two realms. Unfortunately, in the In the Heavenly Sword Jedi, they tried again and again, but all ended in failure. The reason why the leader of the Heavenly Sword League was able to plant slave marks for them was because the leader of the Heavenly Sword League had the seven-colored lotus mark. If their lotus mark could be at the same level as the leader of the Heavenly Sword League, they would naturally be able to smash the seal. They had already guessed , the owner of the colorful lotus mark can plant slave marks for other warriors who have the lotus mark. "Of course not, otherwise we might be dead." At that time, there were other protectors who moved their thoughts like this, but unfortunately they were noticed by the leader of the Heavenly Sword Union, and they ended up being abolished in their cultivation, and then cut into pieces and executed lingeringly. The cruelty of the leader of the Heavenly Sword Union has been deeply imprinted in their minds. "We have been Dharma protectors for so many years, but have we ever encountered such a grand occasion? Even in previous records, there have never been so many owners of purple lotus marks." I don''t know how many years it will take to go from the purple lotus imprint to the colorful lotus imprint completely by myself. Anyway, even if they practice until they die, it is impossible for them to succeed. A shortcut to the Lotus Seal. But in the past, there were very few warriors with the purple lotus mark in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, which was not enough for them to condense the seven-color lotus mark. Finally, they had such a good opportunity, and none of them were willing to miss it. "Don''t worry, as long as I follow my method, there will only be more and more purple lotus mark owners in Tianjian Jedi. We will give them opportunities, give them benefits, and set traps for them by the way, so that their purple lotus marks will Achieve us." The big protector sneered, as if he had seen the day of success, the protectors present all had their own little calculations. After all, they couldn''t be single-minded, but now their purpose is the same. The warrior with the lotus mark says again, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 183 Jiao San''s strength is already very tyrannical, but it is still a little worse than the Nine Protectors. The Nine Protectors deliberately hide from Jiao San. Of course, Jiao San does not know the arrival of the Nine Protectors, let alone Ling Dao, no matter how strong Ling Dao''s spiritual sense is. , a martial artist at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm with a purple lotus mark peeped at him, but he didn''t notice it either. Originally, starting from the eleventh round of Lingdao''s past, the strength of his opponent would be raised to a higher level, but the real situation is different from what he imagined. His opponent''s strength has not improved much. It is simply a piece of cake to hit the seventh area in the area. In order to allow more purple lotus imprint owners to be born in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, the Great Protector has long secretly resorted to tricks, asking Jiao San to deliberately release water for those warriors who have a great hope of condensing the purple lotus imprint. Now Lingdao is enjoying it. With this kind of treatment, winning streak becomes easy. In just three days, Lingdao completed three rounds of competitions again without any stoppage. In addition to the previous ten competitions, Lingdao has already conducted 13 competitions, adding up to refining ninety-one The blue lotus imprint, for him, so many blue lotus imprints are enough for him to condense the purple lotus imprint. Today''s Ling Dao, there is no need to continue the competition, he directly chose a place to sit cross-legged, the left half of his body was crazily running the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, and behind him, a blue flower appeared. Lian Xuying, unfortunately only half of it. The blue lotus imprint on the center of his brow is bursting with purple brilliance. Many warriors look at Ling Dao with envious eyes, because they understand that Ling Dao will be able to condense purple in a short time. Lotus imprint. Compared with the cyan lotus imprint, the blue lotus imprint has been greatly improved, and the purple lotus imprint has been greatly improved compared to the blue lotus imprint. Today''s Lingdao''s strength in the Heavenly Sword Jedi has far exceeded that of entering the third-level gladiatorial battle before the field. At the same time, Ling Dao''s realm also broke through spontaneously. He was only at the early stage of the Tongtian Realm, but now he is in the middle stage of the Tongtian Realm. A small improvement in the realm is definitely extremely useful for him now. , Outside the arena on the third floor, there are warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm waiting for him. "I have seen the Nine Protectors." Seeing that Lingdao had condensed the purple lotus imprint, the Nine Guardians no longer hid their figures, and Jiao San was in charge of the third arena. Jiao San naturally saw the Nine Guardians at the first time, the Nine Guardians of the Heavenly Sword League , is higher than the person in charge of the major arenas. The Nine Protectors waved their hands and didn''t say anything to Jiao San, but stepped towards Ling Dao. Ling Dao''s performance had already attracted the attention of the Nine Guardians. It was true that the purple lotus imprint could be condensed in the early stages of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Extremely rare. Of course, Ling Dao''s previous breakthroughs did not deceive the Nine Protectors. Now Ling Dao is already a warrior in the middle stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm. The strength of the Nine Protectors is more than enough to deal with Ling Dao. "Your name is Ling Dao, right? I already know a thing or two about what happened in the Heavenly Sword Jedi. As long as you are willing to follow me, I will help you deal with those warriors outside. How about it?" The Nine Protectors with the purple lotus imprint can completely ignore those heavenly-human warriors outside the arena on the third floor. As long as he is willing to help Ling Dao, there is naturally no problem. Naturally, there is a reason why they choose Ling Dao. It is impossible to tell Ling Dao now. "You are the guardian of the Heavenly Sword Jedi, why do you want me to go with you?" Although Jiao San had already told Ling Dao that the guardians in the Heavenly Sword Jedi could give him holy water from the lotus pond, Ling Dao did not immediately agree, there is no free lunch in the world, and the nine guardians could not give him benefits for no reason, let alone, The Nine Protectors have not promised him any benefits. "That''s right, I am ranked ninth, and I am the Ninth Guardian of the Heavenly Sword Jedi. If you are willing to go with me, I can make you the tenth Guardian. It is not so easy to become the Guardian of the Heavenly Sword Union. If you are willing , then you are the youngest and lowest-level protector in the history of our Heavenly Sword League." In fact, the Nine Protectors'' understanding of the Heavenly Sword Jedi is far from that thorough. At most, he knows the history of tens of thousands of years. As for the events before that, he has no way of knowing. It doesn''t matter, who knows what he said is true or not. "There are so many warriors with the purple lotus mark, why choose me." In the arena on the third floor, there are warriors with purple lotus imprints, but the Nine Protectors have not found them. If it is said that the Nine Protectors have no special purpose, Ling Dao absolutely does not believe it. Unfortunately, Ling Dao cannot guess the mind of the Nine Protectors, after all He doesn''t know anything about Tianjianmeng. "If you really want to know, I can also tell you that our Nine Guardians are going to do a big thing, but we need a martial artist with extremely high understanding, and you are our choice." The Ninth Protector also knew that if he didn''t reveal anything, Ling Dao couldn''t have foolishly followed him. He didn''t lie, so his expression didn''t show any panic, and even his eyes didn''t have any strange fluctuations. It''s just that he didn''t say anything. After all, that highly savvy martial artist was actually a victim. If Ling Dao is willing to be the Ten Guardians, the Nine Guardians will naturally help Ling Dao deal with those warriors outside. The Nine Guardians not only want to destroy the slave seal, but also want to obtain the true inheritance of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. Their understanding of the Heavenly Sword Jedi , naturally far surpassing other warriors. The real inheritance of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra is on the first floor of the Heavenly Sword Jedi. Unfortunately, warriors with insufficient understanding cannot get the real inheritance even if they go to the first floor. Moreover, in order to enter the first floor, they must have Purple lotus imprint. "If I am the Ten Guardians, can the holy water in the lotus pond be used by me?" Until Ling Dao asked this question, the Nine Protectors took a careful look at Ling Dao. The reason why Jiao San was able to see Ling Dao''s injury at a glance at the beginning was because Ling Dao had just experienced immortal punishment. Now Ling Dao''s injury is already very serious. It is well hidden, even if it is a strong man like the Nine Protectors, he will not find it if he does not observe carefully. "You are really lucky. You didn''t die from such an injury." Nine Protectors didn''t know that Ling Dao had been split in half, but he knew that Ling Dao''s wound was extremely deep. Soon, he thought of the last change in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, and it was from that time that Ling Dao Dao walked into the sight of the Nine Guardians. "Don''t worry, you are the same as me. You will be the protector in the future. The holy water of the lotus pond will be used by you naturally." Before sacrificing Ling Dao, the nine protectors would try their best to take care of Ling Dao. Naturally, there would be no problem in using the lotus pond holy water for Ling Dao. Although the lotus pond holy water is extremely precious, it is insignificant compared to the true inheritance of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra . It is not that simple to find a martial artist like Ling Dao with high comprehension and low realm. Naturally, a high comprehension is because there is a greater possibility of inheritance, and a low realm is of course because of better control. If you choose a warrior A warrior at the peak of the Heaven-Human Realm is very likely to jump out of the calculations of the Nine Great Guardians. "In that case, let''s go." The arena on the third floor has nothing worthy of Lingdao''s nostalgia. What he has to do now is to heal his injuries first. If the effect of the lotus pond holy water is really as good as Jiao San said, he can still use the lotus pond holy water Heal Xian Linglong. "He who understands current affairs is a brilliant man. You have a bright future. From now on, we will be a family." The Nine Protectors smiled, he was in a good mood to be able to go so smoothly, now that there are so many warriors with the purple lotus imprint in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, when they all fall into the calculations of the Nine Protectors, then the Nine Protectors will be able to Refining off their lotus imprint. Coupled with the presence of Ling Dao, they are likely to get a real inheritance. At that time, they can not only smash the slave seal, but also break through the barriers between the two realms. Even if they reach the heaven realm, they can also make a difference. Their own ambitions, they don''t know much about the heavens, at least they are not ignorant. "Is it really useful for us to sit on the sidelines like this? If Ling Dao has been huddled in the arena on the third floor, have we been wasting time here?" "Don''t worry, Ling Dao''s realm is so low, he will definitely be defeated by other warriors, and when the lotus mark is refined, he will definitely be kicked out." The heavenly-human warriors from the central main territory have been waiting for nearly a month outside the arena on the third floor. Unfortunately, up to now, they have not even seen the shadow of Ling Dao. They won''t believe in winning streak all the time, after all, Ling Dao is only in the early stages of the Heaven-reaching Realm. "Come out, look, isn''t that Ling Dao?" Suddenly, a martial artist in the late stage of Heaven and Human Realm exclaimed that he saw Ling Dao who was following the Nine Guardians from a distance. Unfortunately, none of them knew the Nine Guardians. After all, they only had the green lotus mark, and they still had I haven''t come into contact with the height of the Nine Guardians. The purple lotus imprint on the brows of the Nine Protectors made them unable to help but look at it a few more times. The warriors who can condense the purple lotus imprint are definitely real powerhouses. Even if they are given hundreds of years, they may not be able to. Condensate the purple lotus imprint. "Stinky boy, you have finally been kicked out, haha." "Do you know how long we have been waiting for you?" "Aren''t you very nervous before, why don''t you talk now." After waiting for nearly a month, they finally saw Ling Dao. They were all in a good mood and couldn''t help teasing Ling Dao. However, when they saw the purple lotus mark on Ling Dao''s eyebrows, they were Everyone''s eyes widened. Could it be that they are dazzled? Even if they are, it is impossible to condense the purple lotus imprint. How can a mere Lingdao master in the early stage of the sky-reaching state condense the purple lotus imprint? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 184 "Purple... purple lotus imprint." A celestial warrior swallowed his saliva and exclaimed in disbelief that they only had the green lotus imprint, which was much worse than Lingdao''s purple lotus imprint. Jian Jedi, of course, has heard how difficult it is to condense the purple lotus imprint. Even if it is a genius born once in a thousand years, there are only a few who can condense the blue lotus imprint. It is even more difficult to condense the purple lotus imprint. Now, they actually saw a warrior in the early stage of the sky-reaching state condense the blue lotus imprint. The purple lotus imprint is of course unacceptable. "It must be fake. He has only been in for less than a month, how could he condense the purple lotus mark." "The one who deliberately scares us, based on his early stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, wants to win a hundred consecutive victories in the arena on the third floor. Do you think it is possible?" "Whether he is true or not, we have so many warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm here, how can we be afraid of a warrior in the early stage of the Heavenly Realm?" More than 90% of the warriors firmly believe that the purple lotus mark on Lingdao''s eyebrows is fake, and the rest maintain a skeptical attitude. Not a single warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm believes that Lingdao can condense the purple lotus within a month. Lotus imprint. They spent a lot of effort to condense the green lotus imprint. They have been to the fourth and fifth arenas. The cyan lotus imprint and the blue lotus imprint, even for them now, There is not enough confidence to condense it. "Would you like me to help you solve them?" Nine Protectors stood beside Ling Dao, and asked with a chuckle, a group of warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm, in his eyes, were nothing more than chickens and dogs. He would not kill those warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm, but wounded them. There is no problem at all. Anyway, defeating those warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm won''t waste any time at all, it''s just a matter of a moment. All the warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm were breathless, and the pressure brought by the Nine Protectors was too great. The purple lotus imprint on the center of Lingdao''s eyebrows was probably fake, but the Nine Protectors should be real, because the Nine Protectors He is a real peak fighter in the Heavenly Human Realm, and the aura exuded by the Nine Protectors is much stronger than them. "No, a bunch of waste, I can solve it myself." If it was in the central main territory, Ling Dao might not be able to deal with so many warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm, but now it is different, in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, he has the purple lotus mark, and he is completely sure to deal with all the Heavenly Human Realm warriors in front of him. Before Jian Jedi, Ling Dao had heard Nalan Rouer say that the purple lotus imprint is very powerful. Now, he has condensed the imprint of the purple lotus, and he can feel it most clearly, especially on the left half of his body. The fighting power is far away from the main central territory. "Okay, then you can solve it yourself." The Nine Protectors did not expect that Ling Dao would have such confidence. In fact, thinking about it carefully, Ling Dao''s behavior was extremely normal, young and energetic, and arrogant. Ling Dao had such achievements at such a young age, and there was nothing conceited at all. Let Ling Dao fight those Heavenly Human Realm fighters first, and then help Ling Dao after Ling Dao suffers a loss. Ling Dao will definitely be grateful to him at that time. Of course, the Nine Protectors also have their own selfish intentions. Now he knows Ling Dao better. At that time, it may become the key to his inheritance. Seeing that the Nine Protectors didn''t intend to do anything, a group of Heavenly Human Realm warriors were relieved. The Heavenly Human Realm peak warriors were already at a higher level than them, and they had the purple lotus imprint. Naturally, they couldn''t compare. If they really fought, Their casualties are certainly not small. "Dare to call us trash, I think you are impatient." The warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm of the Great Luozong were the first to rush towards Ling Dao. Last time, they were going to attack Ling Dao, but unfortunately Ling Dao escaped into the arena on the third floor. Now they finally waited for Ling Dao. Naturally, the opportunity cannot be missed, as long as the Nine Protectors do not make a move, the warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm of the Great Luozong will have absolute certainty to win Ling Dao. At the same time, other warriors at the late stage of the Celestial Realm were unwilling to lag behind and took action one after another. They were not afraid that the late Celestial Realm warriors of the Great Luo Zong would lose to Ling Dao, but they were worried that they would be slow to attack and Ling Dao would be defeated by the Celestial Beings of the Great Luo Zong. In the late stage of the realm, the warriors won, and each of them shot with great measure. They would only injure Ling Dao, not put Ling Dao to death. "Do you really think that I dare not kill you when you attack me again and again?" Ling Dao held the top-grade sword weapon, the King Sword, and looked coldly at the twelve late-stage Celestial Realm warriors who attacked him at the first time. They were the twelve who attacked him last time. If Ling Dao hadn''t triggered the immortal punishment, Maybe they have already taken it down. The Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra reverberated, and the purple lotus imprint on the center of Lingdao''s brow suddenly burst into an extremely dazzling purple awn. The coercion, on their shoulders, seemed to be carrying huge mountains, weighing as much as ten thousand junctures. In the arena on the third floor, there were thirteen rounds of competitions, and his improvement was not only reflected in the lotus imprint and realm. The central steles in each area had various martial arts. With his understanding, what he gained during the competitions , naturally far away from other warriors. "It''s really shameless. If you practice for another ten or eight years, you will not be our opponent." "It''s the first time I''ve met a martial artist of the sky-reaching realm with such a big breath like you. My Majesty wants to see how you kill us." Those Heavenly Human Realm warriors who didn''t do anything, all laughed. They have seen big talkers before, but they have never seen Ling Dao so brazen. Obviously, he can''t even beat a late Heavenly Human Realm warrior. He even dared to speak provocatively when the warriors in the late stage of the Human Realm attacked at the same time. If it wasn''t for the inheritance of the ancient times, Ling Dao might have died ten times or eight times. "Evergreen." In the sixth round of the competition, Ling Dao was in the fourth area, and he had practiced a sword technique called Evergreen. He didn''t know what level of sword technique the Evergreen was, but he could feel the artistic conception of this sword technique was extremely high, and he even It is guessed that the Evergreen is related to the Holy Lotus Sutra of the Evergreen Sky. He was originally a sword cultivator, so he couldn''t help deducing it over and over again when he got a sword technique like Evergreen. In the seventh area, he also tried it, defeating a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm with one sword. At that time, he used It was Eternal Evergreen. If he had switched to other sword techniques, he really wouldn''t be able to defeat a late-stage Celestial Realm warrior with a single strike. Of course, if he was in the central main territory, he would definitely not be able to defeat a warrior in the late stage of Heaven and Human Realm with a single sword. On the third floor arena, Ling Dao''s strength will appear extremely powerful if he does not use his own skills and martial arts. After leaving the arena on the third floor, Ling Dao lost that advantage. The Human King Sword was slowly slashed out. Now Lingdao is using the source of the holy lotus. The purple lotus mark on the center of his brow is crazily absorbing the power of the holy lotus between heaven and earth. The purple lotus mark can not only improve warriors in all aspects The speed of cultivation can also improve the strength of warriors in all aspects. Lotuses were born in the void, and under Lingdao''s feet, phantoms of lotus flowers appeared. One person and one sword transformed into a green lotus that existed in ancient times, just like it was rooted in chaos before the creation of the world. In the first-tier arena, there are not a few warriors who have cultivated Evergreen, but there has never been one who can display this kind of vision. "this¡­¡­" Those warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm might not feel anything, but the Nine Protectors were so shocked that they could not speak. The phenomenon of martial arts in the arena on the third floor only existed in the records of ancient books. He did not expect that now it would be Saw it with my own eyes. Qinglian stood upright, as if it made the world stand still, and even the passage of time stopped, until a scream broke the tranquility at this moment, the cyan brilliance flashed, and the Human King Sword had already split through the warriors in the late stage of the Da Luozong Heaven and Human Realm attack and cut him in half. Just one sword is enough to kill a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, not to mention other people, even Ling Dao himself, was shocked by the power of Evergreen. The Evergreen he used before was not as powerful as before. Elephant, the power is also far less than before. After beheading the Supreme Elder of the Great Luozong, the Human King Sword did not stop, but cut towards other warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. They didn''t want to kill Ling Dao, so the means they used were not what Strong and tyrannical, Ling Dao wanted their lives and did not show mercy. Now they know what they did wrong, Ling Dao''s power is beyond their expectations, unfortunately, time is too late, the Human King Sword has already slashed in front of them, and if they want to use the extremely powerful martial arts, it is obviously impossible, they can only Find a way to resist, or avoid. "poof" Another late-stage Celestial Realm warrior was beheaded, like a sharp sword cutting tofu, without any hindrance. A total of twelve late Celestial-Person Realm warriors made their moves before, but now, two Celestial-Person Realm warriors have lost their lives , the remaining ten late-stage warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm were all scared to death. Even if Ling Dao is only in the mid-stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, they all feel invincible, their strength is definitely not bad, the tragedy is that they met such a pervert as Ling Dao, Ling Dao could have crossed a large realm to kill the enemy , and now has the advantage of the purple lotus imprint, and even displays the martial art of attracting visions, killing them is effortless. It''s a pity that even Ling Dao himself can''t guarantee that every time he casts the eternal green, he can induce visions. Otherwise, he is in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, not to mention walking sideways, at least it is more than enough to protect himself. Killed two warriors in the late stage of Heaven and Human Realm, and repelled ten late stage warriors in Heaven and Human Realm. The Celestial Realm warriors who laughed at Ling Dao before felt even more trembling at this moment. If they fought alone with Ling Dao, Ling Dao might be able to kill them instantly with a single sword strike. Why did Ling Dao in less than a month became so tyrannical, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 185 "Can we... really take him down?" A warrior in the middle stage of Heaven and Human Realm said in a low voice, Ling Dao''s sword had frightened him out of his wits earlier, not because he was timid, but because of the will of the sword, which was extremely fierce and pierced everything, even if he was already the fifth Heavy will, but also completely powerless to resist. Twelve late-stage Celestial Realm fighters teamed up, even if they didn''t use all their strength, they were not so easy to deal with. Even if they met the peak Celestial Realm warriors, they would probably have a headache, but Ling Dao not only defeated them, but also beheaded them. Two of them. The owner of the colorful lotus mark can plant slave marks for warriors who have other lotus marks. Although the purple lotus mark is not as overbearing as the colorful lotus mark, it is no problem to suppress the owner of the green lotus mark. Compared with the middle stage of Heavenly Realm, warriors in the late stage of Heavenly Human Realm are higher by one large realm plus one small realm. However, compared with the green lotus imprint, the purple lotus mark is almost two small realms apart. In Sword Jedi, the gap between Ling Dao and late-stage warriors in the Heaven-Human Realm is actually less than a big realm. "what to do." The ten late-stage Celestial Realm fighters who made the move earlier felt the most clearly. If they hadn''t stayed away from Ling Dao, they would have been split in half by the Human King''s sword and become one, just like the late-stage Celestial Realm fighters of Da Luozong. Their strength is almost the same as that of the late stage warriors of the Da Luozong Heavenly Human Realm. "Don''t worry about other things, let''s work together to suppress him first, and then he will definitely not be able to use the previous unique skills." "That''s right, if he can continue to display that kind of swordsmanship, what is the meaning of the realm to a warrior?" After all, those martial artists in the Heavenly Human Realm were experienced in many battles, and it was impossible for them to be completely frightened by Ling Dao. After only a moment, they recovered. Extremely great, in their view, the Everlasting Green that Lingdao used earlier was a desperate move. "You''re not good enough to scare us off." If they are really scared by Ling Dao and dare not make a move, then Ling Dao can leave calmly. A warrior in the late stage of the Celestial Realm thought he had seen through Ling Dao''s purpose, and said self-righteously, he did not believe that Ling Dao had the ability to defeat them Strength. "Then you guys are going to make a move, what are you waiting for?" Ling Dao said with a smile that was not a smile, each of the warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm obviously didn''t dare to fight him alone, so they kept urging others to fight, but they still acted like they didn''t take him seriously. It is really embarrassing for the juniors in the middle stage to be overwhelmed by this. "Hugh is crazy." Several martial artists in the late stage of Heaven and Human Realm looked at each other, and then they shot one after another. Ling Dao''s attitude really annoyed them. If Ling Dao was not taught a lesson, they would really be unable to hold their heads up in the future. A warrior in the human realm dare not do anything to a warrior in the sky-reaching realm, saying that he is as cowardly as a mouse is an insult to a mouse. "Well done." The previous sword made Ling Dao''s understanding of Eternal Green to a higher level. Although he can''t induce visions when he uses Eternal Green now, it is much stronger than before, and it is more than enough to deal with late-stage warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm. , not to mention that there are mid-stage warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm in the field. The collision of martial arts, the confrontation of swordsmanship, Ling Dao and those warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm fought together. Only when they really fought did they know how powerful Ling Dao is. It also can''t gain any upper hand. Even, those warriors in the mid-stage of Heavenly Human Realm had no chance to intervene at all. Ling Dao was clearly a whole realm lower than them, but Ling Dao''s strength was much stronger than them. Are they really old? Juniors are no match. "Is the purple lotus mark''s bonus to warriors that big?" All the fighters in the Heavenly Human Realm are getting more and more frightened as they fight, especially the pressure of the purple lotus mark is getting stronger and stronger, and they are subject to more and more restrictions. , was finally dug out slowly by him. "Sure enough, they are a bunch of trash, and they can''t even deal with a mid-stage warrior of the Heaven-reaching Realm." The Nine Protectors, who watched the battle silently, were extremely depressed. Originally, they wanted to save Ling Dao when Ling Dao couldn''t hold on, and then make Ling Dao feel grateful to him. Warriors fight. "puff" Just when the Nine Guardians were feeling emotional, Ling Dao held the Human King Sword again, and cut off the right arm of a warrior in the late stage of Heaven and Human Realm with one sword. A cold light flashed in Ling Dao''s eyes, and then he used the Qinglian body protection, Blocking the attacks of other Celestial Realm warriors, his sword pierced into the chest of that late Celestial Realm warrior, killing him with one blow. "You have been chasing me for so long, and it is finally my turn to take revenge." Ling Dao smiled coldly. In the world of will, nine huge fox tails exude different luster. After thirteen rounds of competitions, he finally obtained the complete nine-tailed magic. Cultivated to the realm of close to Dacheng, now it is used to attack the warriors of the Heavenly Human Realm, which naturally has an unexpected effect. The Nine-Tailed Demon Fox was the most powerful race in the barbaric period, and he didn''t know where the martial arts in the arena on the third floor came from. Such things as Evergreen, Nine-Tailed Magic, etc. all gave Ling Dao a very ancient feeling. It''s like martial arts in the wild period. Standing opposite Ling Dao, the two late-stage Celestial Realm warriors were at the brunt of it, their expressions were stunned, their wills were bombarded by nine sorcerers, and there was a moment of delay, how fast Ling Dao''s sword was drawn Hurry up, naturally they won''t be given any chance to come back. "Puff" Two heads rolled down, and blood gushed out. In just a moment, two warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm died under the sword of the King of Humans. After both the lotus mark and the realm broke through, Ling Dao''s strength improved greatly , who is on the third floor of the Heavenly Sword Jedi, the ordinary warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm are not his opponents at all. "This kid is too monstrous, we must ask a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm to take action, we can''t cure him at all." In the distance, the eyes of a warrior in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm who hadn''t made a move changed for a while, and then he quietly left here. He has already seen that it is wishful thinking to kill Ling Dao today, and it is very likely that he will continue to stay here. He was killed by Ling Dao. None of the Celestial Realm warriors present were fools. Of course, more than one person saw Ling Dao''s strength, and some people retreated quietly one after another. The more you fight, the braver you are. Now, killing a warrior in the late stage of the Heaven and Human Realm is like chopping melons and vegetables. "Stop fighting, run away." Some warriors in the late stage of the Celestial Realm saw that the situation was not good, so they turned around and fled. Anyway, there was no possibility of killing Ling Dao. Instead of staying here and being killed by Ling Dao, they might as well flee back to the main central territory. They have already seen that Ling Dao''s brow Purple lotus flower imprint at is genuine. They have heard about the power of the purple lotus mark for a long time, and now they have finally seen it. They attribute Ling Dao''s strength to the purple lotus mark, but they ignore the tyranny of Ling Dao himself, even without the lotus mark. , today''s Ling Dao, I am afraid that he can also compete with the warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. The first warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm took the lead in fleeing, and the other late stage warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm naturally did not love to fight. They came from different forces, and they were not in the same group. Naturally, there was no need to stay behind for others, even if they died in the Lingdao Sword Now, other Heavenly Human Realm warriors probably won''t be grateful to them either. "I want to run, it''s too late." Holding the Human King Sword, Ling Dao chased after a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. He had practiced thirteen kinds of footwork in the first area. Now that he stepped out with one step, he covered a distance of several feet. He didn''t use it. Any footwork, just a simple step, is like absorbing the essence of the thirteen footwork. With the hand up and the sword falling, the life of a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm is harvested. Unfortunately, no matter how fast he is, it is impossible to kill all those warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm. Of course, he did not I plan to do this, anyway, those accounts will still have to be liquidated when they return to the central main territory. "Such an evildoer may really be able to obtain the true inheritance of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra." Although the Nine Guardians chose Ling Dao, they did not bet all their hopes on Ling Dao. In fact, every warrior with the purple lotus mark is their hope and their pawn, but Ling Dao Belonging to the trump card, it is much more important than other chess pieces. As the Guardian of the Heavenly Sword League, the Nine Guardians of course know the purple lotus imprint very well. He is very clear that Ling Dao''s ability to kill warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm has a great relationship with his own talent. Most importantly, he It can be felt that there is no obstacle for Ling Dao to practice the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. The more tyrannical a skill is, the more it is necessary for the warrior to practice it from the very beginning. Even if the nine guardians of the Heavenly Sword Union have given up their original practice and turned to practice the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, it is not that pure. After all, their The physical body, their memories, have already been closely connected with the original exercises. Only Ling Dao was different. His body was split open by the immortal punishment, but the skills on the left half of his body were completely wiped out. Therefore, the left half of his body could get twice the result with half the effort when he practiced the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. The immortal punishment was to put him to death Yes, otherwise it would be impossible to have such an effect. "Damn it, can I still kill him now?" When Ling Dao walked out of the arena on the third floor, both Jin Wuming and Lin Ritian followed. Originally, they thought that after leaving the arena on the third floor, Ling Dao''s strength would be greatly reduced, but they saw In the previous battle, even Lin Ritian was not sure of defeating Ling Dao. "It seems that I still have to do it myself." Qian Hui glanced at Lin Ritian and Jin Wuming, and understood that they had no chance of defeating Ling Dao. Although she was more advanced than Ling Dao in the arena on the third floor, the blue lotus mark on her eyebrows was still not advanced. To the purple lotus imprint, but it''s just a little bit, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 186 It took less than a month for Ling Dao to upgrade from the blue lotus mark to the purple lotus mark. First, he did not waste any time. Second, he refined other people''s lotus marks with extremely high efficiency. Third, He already has half of his body practicing the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. !. The longer his injury drags on, the more serious it will be. Qian Hui was different from him, so naturally she was not in a hurry to condense the purple lotus imprint. Even if Qian Hui came from the heaven, the swordsmanship in the arena on the third floor of the Heavenly Sword Jedi has aroused her great interest. What Qian Hui has to do is to comprehend the sword skills in the arena on the third floor. There are various martial arts in the seven regions, but what she really cares about is swordsmanship. She is a pure swordsman, sincere in the sword, dedicated to the sword, and always unswervingly walks her own way of the sword. "I don''t know which faction she comes from. Even if I am in the same realm as her, I am not sure that I will win her, and the possibility of losing is extremely high!" Lin Ritian has naturally seen Qianhui make a move, now that Qianhui is going to make a move against Ling Dao, he is not only gloating, but also extremely uncomfortable. The gloating thing is that if he doesn''t need to do anything, Ling Dao will be in bad luck, and may even be killed by Qian Hui. The sad thing is that he is also from the heaven, he is far behind Qian Hui. Sword cultivator, showing his sharpness, attacking Wushuang. In the wild period, there were sword cultivators, human races had sword cultivators, and other races also had sword cultivators. The founder of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra is a peerless swordsman, a swordsman at the level of a great emperor. Renhuang, one of the three emperors, is Jianxiu, and his Renhuang sword is one of the top ten magic weapons of the ancient times. One of the five emperors, the Yellow Emperor, was also a sword cultivator, and his Xuanyuan Sword was also one of the top ten magical weapons of the ancient times. The Three Emperors established the ancient times, and the Five Emperors ruled the myriad worlds. Even in the long history, they are the supreme beings standing at the top of the pyramid. Naturally, there is no shortage of sword cultivators in the heavens, and there are not even a few powerful swordsmen. Lin Ritian only knew that Qian Hui was a sword cultivator, so naturally he didn''t know which faction Qian Hui came from. What''s more, there are some sword cultivators who are not from the great forces of the sword, so it is naturally even more difficult to guess Qian Hui''s origin. "If she killed Ling Dao, wouldn''t it be a waste of time for me to fetch water from a bamboo basket?" Jin Wuming frowned, already tangled in his heart. Now he has broken through to the early stages of the Heavenly Human Realm. If he fights with Lin Ritian again, it is still unknown who will win and who will lose. However, when it comes to Qianhui, he has no confidence at all. Qian Hui''s strength far exceeds that of Lin Ritian. "Even if you want to attack me, you have to let me know the reason. Who are you?" The first time she saw Qianhui, she showed hostility towards herself, but until now, Lingdao didn''t know why. He is still in the Sword God Great World, so it is difficult to provoke the great forces in the heavens. Even in the previous life, at most, he had a deep hatred with Ziwei Holy Land. However, he has been suppressed under the Sword God Mountain for five thousand years, and all warriors in Ziwei Holy Land probably think that he is dead. Now even if he went to Ziwei Holy Land in person, no one would recognize him. Then, how could Ziwei Holy Land send someone down to kill him? Besides, he was not even a Celestial Venerable in his previous life, if Ziwei Holy Land really wanted to deal with him, it would be extremely simple. Until now, he didn''t understand why the strong people in the Ziwei Holy Land didn''t directly suppress him back then. He can be killed by dispatching any Celestial Venerable at will. To the Ziwei Holy Land, the Celestial Venerate is nothing, right? "That depends on whether you are qualified to know, take my sword first and then talk!" Qian Hui just stood there, giving people a sense of oppression. When she held the sword in her jade-like hand, each person and the sword seemed to be integrated into one. She naturally knew that Ling Dao was a swordsman, so what she wanted to compare with Ling Dao was swordsmanship, not other martial arts. There was no expression on the flawless white face, as cold as an iceberg. A pair of beautiful eyes, extremely clear, there is nothing but Ling Dao in them. She is so solemn because she really regards Ling Dao as her opponent. She has experienced so many battles in the arena on the third floor, and she has never been so serious before. "good!" Ling Dao nodded, and then closed his eyes. He held the sword in both hands, and the powerful aura he exuded before gradually dissipated now. He is adjusting himself, even if all those fighters in the Heavenly Human Realm are combined, they are not as good as Qianhui alone. Even with his current strength, he is not sure about facing Qianhui. "What''s going on? Why did he close his eyes? Does he know he''s invincible?" The warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm who were hunted down by Ling Dao had already fled, but the movement here still attracted the attention of a large number of warriors. Especially those who have seen Ling Dao and Qian Hui fight in the arena on the third floor are looking forward to it. From their point of view, Ling Dao is a monstrous evildoer, his realm is obviously very low, but his comprehension is frighteningly high. In the arena on the third floor, not many warriors dared to say that they would be able to beat Ling Dao. However, now that he is not in the arena on the third floor after all, there is no restriction on using his body and martial arts. What''s more, Qianhui gave them a stronger feeling. Until now, no warrior dared to say that he knew Qianhui''s extreme combat power. Qian Hui herself is a warrior in the heavenly realm, and she is from the heavenly realm. Few warriors think that Ling Dao can win. Qian Hui''s odds of winning are at least ten times higher than Ling Dao''s, or even higher. "Yin!" A sword cry made all the warriors who were discussing shut their mouths. Following the sound of the sword, they looked at Ling Dao, and finally fixed their eyes on the Human King Sword in Ling Dao''s hand. Renwang Jian was trembling, not trembling with fear, but trembling with excitement. "Are you excited too?" Ling Dao muttered to himself, Ren Wang Jian seemed to understand his words, and trembled even more, as if he wanted to break free from his hands. The best sword weapon has spirituality, but it''s a pity that ordinary sword repairers can''t cultivate it. The vast majority of sword repairers just use the sword as a weapon to kill people. Suddenly, Ling Dao opened his eyes, as if a sword light pierced the sky. Earlier, he was listening to the sword, and he was adjusting his breath to completely integrate himself with Ren Wangjian. In his previous life, he was a swordsman, a pure swordsman, but unfortunately he practiced too much in this life. He had never taken it so seriously, not because the opponents he had encountered before were not strong enough, but because those opponents did not understand swords. Qian Hui knows swords, so Ling Dao is willing to fight Qian Hui as a pure sword repairer. Don''t ask Lingdao why he knew that Qianhui knew swords, because he and Qianhui were the same kind of people in his previous life. "What is a sword?" Qian Hui didn''t draw out the sword immediately, but asked indifferently. She was gathering momentum, accumulating a fierce sword momentum. Her sword was intended to roar, but other warriors couldn''t hear it. Her eyes are getting hotter and hotter, which is the light that can only be seen when meeting a real opponent. "The sword is a murder weapon, the ancestor of a hundred soldiers, and a weapon of close combat. The sword is a partner, a brother, and is the most precious. The sword can kill people, slay demons, eliminate demons, destroy gods, and kill immortals!" Everyone''s understanding of swords is different, and Ling Dao also has his own opinions. Maybe some people think that the sword can kill or save people, but in Lingdao''s view, the sword is used to kill the enemy. Even if you want to save people, you must kill them first. "It seems that the way of swords you walk is the way of killing. Unfortunately, you have emotions and desires. If you don''t cut them off, you will never be my opponent!" After Qian Hui finished speaking, her sword power and sword intent charged towards Ling Dao like a thousand horses. Qian Hui and Ling Dao didn''t move, but they were already fighting, in terms of words, sword power, and sword intent. "Boom" The fierce and fierce sword intent tore open the void, and the momentum of the sword, which was as heavy as Mount Tai, crushed the earth. The void between Lingdao and Qianhui was instantly drained and turned into a vacuum. The ground under their feet crumbled inch by inch, and even the land was completely destroyed. "Back, back quickly!" Every one of the warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm changed their expressions, and retreated one after another, away from Lingdao and Qianhui. Maybe they won''t be so unbearable if they really fight, but compared to sword intent, they are far from Ling Dao and Qian Hui. Even after a distance, they all feel pain in the skin. "Then what is your swordsmanship? Seven emotions and six desires are all gone, so what is the purpose of your sword cultivation?" Some people practice swords for revenge, because of hatred, so they practice swords, so they keep getting stronger. Some people practice swords for women, because of love, so they practice swords, so they keep getting stronger. Some people practice swords for enjoyment, because of greed, they practice swords, so they keep getting stronger... "If I really cut off the seven emotions and six desires, I will not attack you now. I am obsessed with swords, and I also have the same seven emotions and six desires. I want to climb to the pinnacle of the sword, and I already have obsessions in my heart. Just ask, who in the world can transcend things? " Qian Hui sighed slowly, her breath seemed to have completely disappeared. However, the next moment, the sword intent pierced through the air, and she seemed to be transformed into the sharpest divine sword in the world. She had finished speaking, so she made a move, the sword moved, the wind and clouds were chaotic, and the void trembled! She didn''t use any swordsmanship, nor did she need to use any swordsmanship. This sword is her understanding of the sword, the understanding of the sword, and the understanding of the way of the sword. Perhaps with her current state, it is ignorant to talk about swordsmanship, but she doesn''t care. This sword has poured her heart and soul into it, and poured her thoughts into it. Even those Heavenly Human Realm warriors standing in the distance couldn''t help shrinking their necks. Qian Hui''s sword has no killing intent, only pure sword intent, but none of them dare to underestimate Qian Hui. She didn''t think about the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, nor did she think about the body she had practiced before, and she seemed to have completely forgotten even the sword skills she had practiced before. She just wants to use this sword, cut it out, and then everything has nothing to do with her. "This is the duel of sword cultivators, and the opponent I am looking forward to. Well done!" Whether it is Ling Dao or Renwang Jian, they are all eager for this battle. Now that Qianhui has drawn the sword, Ling Dao naturally won''t think wildly. His heart has completely calmed down in an instant, and his sword has also stopped trembling. He just cut off the Renwang sword so casually! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 187 Qian Hui''s sword was light and nimble, a seemingly simple strike, but it blocked all of Ling Dao''s escape routes. Whether Ling Dao is willing or not, he must confront her head-on. If Ling Dao avoids it, he will be restrained everywhere, and he will have no power to fight back. Don''t look at Qianhui not using any sword skills, her sword is many times more powerful than ordinary sword skills. Her energy and spirit have been united, and all her thoughts are on her sword. True energy, origin, strength, and will are all included in one sword. Fortunately, Ling Dao didn''t think about retreating at all, and finally met a sword cultivator he liked, so he naturally wanted to fight with him. His sword is calm, domineering, and Qian Hui belongs to two different styles. All of this is of course related to the Wild Zhuxian Strength. After all, the Wild Zhuxian Strength is a body training method. "boom" It was as if two super waves had collided, causing circle after circle of void ripples. The expressions of Ling Dao and Qian Hui did not change at all, but the swords in their hands collided. One after another sword light annihilated, wisps of sword energy dissipated. The sword power collided with each other, and the sword intent clashed again and again, and the world seemed to shake. The bodies of the two of them, like pillars, were nailed into the void. Ling Dao''s right hand was dripping blood continuously, it was obvious that he suffered a disadvantage in the previous confrontation. Qian Hui frowned, she also felt bad about the previous confrontation. Fortunately, she has a higher realm than Ling Dao, Ling Dao is a genius, he can defeat opponents across realms, and she can do the same. Qian Hui understood that if Ling Dao was in the same realm as her, she might have been injured by Ling Dao''s sword. "In terms of swords, you must beat me, but unfortunately your realm is too low to be my opponent!" She didn''t satirize Ling Dao, didn''t belittle Ling Dao, and didn''t exaggerate herself, this is Qian Hui. She clearly has the advantage, but she still dares to speak out about her shortcomings. Even if Qian Hui has a good talent in the way of swordsmanship, she is only at the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and is far behind Ling Dao''s previous realm. "Happy! Come again!" When Ling Dao was speaking, drops of bright red blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Unlike those previous opponents, even if Qianhui wants to deal with him, he doesn''t hate Qianhui. A sword repairer like Qian Hui would only fight him openly. Even if he died under Qianhui''s sword, he would have nothing to say. Although his body was injured, Ling Dao''s eyes became more and more hot. An opponent like Qianhui is what he wants. The practice in this life is too complicated, and he even doubts whether he is a sword cultivator. Previously he used the Wild Zhuxian Strength, but now he has switched to using the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. Firstly, the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra is a sword cultivation method, which can make sword cultivation stronger. Secondly, in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, using the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra can strengthen his combat power. The gap between him and Qian Hui lies in the realm, and using the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra can at least make up for it. Previously, it was Qianhui who drew the sword first, but now Lingdao is the first to draw the sword. Still did not use any swordsmanship, it was still a sword at will. His sword is not as calm and domineering as before, but it is more sharp and sharp than before. The founder of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra was a peerless powerhouse in the wild period, even older than the Three Emperors. He is not a human, but a demon, a great demon cultivated from a chaotic green lotus. Some people call him the demon emperor, and some call him the demon emperor. It''s a pity that only one chaotic green lotus has appeared since ancient times, and there has been no second one so far. If Chaos Qinglian can become a race, it must be one of the overlords of the wild period. It''s a pity that no matter how powerful the demon emperor is, he is also submerged in the long river of history. Let you be a peerless arrogance, astonishing all ages, as long as you don''t become a fairy, you will not be able to live forever. Ling Dao held the Renwang sword in his hand, looked at the sword with his eyes, and pointed the sword at Qianhui. The fierce sword intent, like a sharp cone, kept rushing forward. His sword is only a top-grade sword weapon, and his realm is only in the middle stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, but his sword intent surpasses Qianhui and all the warriors present. "good!" Qian Hui smiled slightly, her clear eyes became brighter and brighter, like two magic lamps. After Ling Dao circulated the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra, her sword intent was so fierce that even she dared not be careless. Her purpose is to defeat Ling Dao, not to kill Ling Dao, so naturally there is no need to fight Ling Dao desperately. Her sword was always aimed at Ling Dao''s King Sword, not Ling Dao''s throat, eyebrows or heart. Don''t look at her yelling to kill Ling Dao, but she didn''t kill him when she was given a chance. After finally meeting a confidant like Ling Dao, naturally he couldn''t kill him like this. A sword cultivator from heaven and a sword cultivator from the Great World of the Sword God collided again. This time, Ling Dao did not hold back, nor did Qian Hui. Neither of them had the intention to kill, but they were all going all out. Only in this way could they live up to such a good opponent. "boom" Ling Dao backed up and finally hit a cliff in the distance. His body had already been split in two by the immortal punishment, and was later forcibly pulled together by the Taoist seal. But now, cracks appeared again, spreading from his head to his feet, which looked extremely terrifying. "Dengdengdeng" Qian Hui fell to the ground and took thirteen steps back before her body stabilized. Bright red blood also slid from the corner of her mouth, and with Ling Dao''s realm, it was difficult to cause any harm to her body. She was injured by Ling Dao''s sword intent, that kind of sharpness is not something she can resist at present. "Are you OK?" The situation of Ling Dao really shocked Qian Hui, she never thought that Ling Dao''s body would be hurt so much. In her opinion, Ling Dao was wounded at most, and he could recover in a short time. After all, Lingdao''s self-healing ability is something even she would envy. "It''s okay, I can''t die, do you want to continue?" Even though the injuries on his body were getting more and more serious, Ling Dao didn''t care. In his eyes, there was still a raging fighting spirit. Qian Hui''s heart trembled, what kind of person is Ling Dao, who has suffered such a serious injury, doesn''t she know it hurts? Isn''t he afraid of death? "No need, wait until you reach the Heavenly Human Realm, then fight again!" Qian Hui retracted her sword, turned around, and returned to the arena on the third floor. The other warriors all looked at Qian Hui in surprise, they didn''t expect that she didn''t kill Ling Dao. Now is obviously a good opportunity to get rid of Ling Dao, did she just give up? "Ridiculous guy, I don''t know how to grasp such a good opportunity!" A martial artist sneered, anyway, Qianhui had already left, and his voice was not too loud, so Qianhui probably wouldn''t hear it. In fact, he didn''t have to be so careful at all, because even if Qian Hui heard about it, she wouldn''t argue with him. After fighting Ling Dao, Qian Hui understood that Ling Dao was a sword cultivator just like her. There are many sword cultivators in the heavens, and they are roughly divided into two factions. One is like Ling Dao and Qian Hui, holding a three-foot green blade and fighting against the heroes. The other is to use flying swords to kill enemies thousands of miles away. Ling Dao can also use his will to control the sword to kill people, but controlling the sword with his mind is different from controlling the sword. "If she doesn''t kill you, then let me kill you!" Lin Ritian opened his mouth slowly, instantly attracting the attention of all warriors. Lingdao''s current situation is extremely bad, and his combat power is definitely far from what it was in its heyday. Lin Ritian has already seen how powerful Ling Dao is, so naturally he doesn''t intend to let Ling Dao grow up. If Ling Dao came from heaven and had the current achievements, Lin Ritian could still accept it. However, Ling Dao is just a native of the Sword God Great World. In the environment of the Sword God Great World, he is stronger than him in the same realm. If Ling Dao is in the same state as him in the future, wouldn''t he be able to kill him instantly? "Ahem...Even if I am seriously injured, you are not my opponent!" Just as Ling Dao stood firm, he coughed up blood again and again, and the cracks on his body were getting bigger and bigger. His sword intent hurt Qian Hui, and Qian Hui''s sword hurt his body. If his body was intact, he would probably be shaken by his five internal organs, and his six internal organs would be displaced, let alone now. "What if you add me?" I don''t know when, Qianyu has come to the field. When Qianhui and Lingdao had a decisive battle before, he was always hiding in the crowd. Now that Ling Dao was seriously injured, he and Lin Ritian joined forces, and they would definitely be able to kill Ling Dao. As the prince of the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty, Qian Yu''s cultivation methods and cultivation resources are better than Lin Ritian''s. Now he has broken through to the early stages of the Heavenly Human Realm, even if the Nine Protectors try to stop him, he and Lin Ritian will join hands to put Ling Dao to death. "Then try it!" Ling Dao''s right hand holds the Human King Sword, and he and Qian Hui were just dueling before. If there is a decisive battle with Lin Ritian and Qianyu, it will be a life-and-death struggle. No matter how seriously he was injured, he would not bow his head in front of Lin Ritian and Qianyu. He doesn''t want to die, so he can only get rid of Qian Yu and Lin Ritian in a short time. However, Qian Yu and Lin Ritian are both from the heavenly realm, and they are both at the early stage of the heaven-human realm. Even if Ling Dao was in its heyday, it is impossible to kill them in a short time. "He is mine. I don''t care about it at other times. Now whoever dares to kill him, I will kill him!" Qian Hui, who had clearly left, came back suddenly. She should have thought that after Ling Dao was injured, other people would attack Ling Dao. She was still waiting for Ling Dao to fight Ling Dao after he was promoted to the Heavenly Human Realm, so naturally he couldn''t let Ling Dao die in the hands of Lin Ritian and Qian Yu. "Your Excellency, are you being too lenient? Have you forgotten the mission of the lower realm?" The young geniuses of the heavens descended one after another, and the task was naturally to compete for one of the top ten magic weapons of the ancient times. Together, Lin Ritian and Qianyu are not sure that they can beat Qianhui. If they add the Nine Protectors, it will be impossible for them to kill Lingdao. "You either go or die!" A cold voice sounded, but Qian Hui''s face was still so indifferent. Ling Dao never thought that Qian Hui would help him at this time. Even the other warriors couldn''t understand whether Qian Hui was Ling Dao''s enemy or Ling Dao''s friend, why did she save Ling Dao? (ps: Happy New Year¡¯s Day everyone, today is the fifth update! On the first day of the new year, give me a monthly pass!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 188 "We come from the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty, and we are all forces from the heavens. Why do you want to have trouble with us?" Qian Yu couldn''t help revealing the power behind him. He was not only the prince of the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty, but also a very favored prince. ** Otherwise, it is impossible for the Lord of the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty to let Lin Ri go to the world. After all, sending one more warrior down will cost a lot. "Take the sword!" Qian Hui''s response was very simple, she just drew her sword and then drew it out. She doesn''t care about whether the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty is not the Holy Court, anyway, she has already warned Lin Ritian and Qian Yu. Since Qian Yu and Lin Ritian will not leave, she draws her sword to face each other. The swordsmanship she used was cultivated in the arena on the third floor. With a sword out, Qinglian appeared. Without the power of the holy lotus, the power of martial arts in the arena on the third floor would be greatly reduced. If you leave the Heavenly Sword Jedi, the martial arts in the arena on the third floor will not be of much use. Fortunately, what Qian Hui wanted to understand was the true meaning of swordsmanship, so at least the swordsmanship practiced in the arena on the third floor was not in vain. Some warriors, who practiced martial arts in the arena on the third floor, have released the Heavenly Sword Jedi and never use them again. After all, what they learned was only moves, and they did not absorb the true meaning of martial arts. A green lotus connects the sky and the earth, and the lotus blossoms. The invisible sword energy enveloped the surrounding fields in an instant, and Qianhui''s will even locked on Lin Ritian and Qianyu. A sword stabbed out, and the two sword lights went towards Lin Ritian and Qian Yu respectively. She only used one sword, but she had to deal with Lin Ritian and Qian Yu. "Women don''t give way to men!" Some warriors in the Heaven-Human Realm commented on Qian Hui in this way. Now, no one dares to treat Qian Hui as a little girl. Her realm is not high, only the early stage of the heavenly realm, but her strength is too strong. Lin Ritian and Qianyu are not bad, but unfortunately they are not as good as Qianhui. "You are too arrogant!" "I don''t know which faction you come from, the Dugu family, the Ximen family, or the Longyuan Holy Land?" Dugu Family, Ximen Family and Longyuan Holy Land are all powerful forces created by the Emperor. The Great Sword God World belongs to the Dugu family, and the Dugu family is a branch of the Dugu family. It can also be said that Sword God Great World belongs to the Dugu family. In this competition for one of the top ten divine soldiers of the ancient times, the warriors sent by the Dugu family must be the most. If other forces want to send warriors down, they must first obtain the consent of the Dugu family. If they do not benefit the Dugu family, the Dugu family will not agree. The Dugu family can''t wait to seal off the sword god world, and then send warriors to slowly search for one of the top ten magic weapons of the ancient times. Unfortunately, the prophecy of the Temple of Destiny shattered the calculation of the Dugu family. It is impossible for the Dugu family to fight against all the big forces in the heavens, so they had to agree with other big forces to send warriors to the sword god world. Of course, every major force sending a warrior down must benefit the Dugu family. Otherwise, the Dugu family can completely refuse, and other big forces have requests from the Dugu family, and the Dugu family''s requirements are not too high, so there is naturally no problem. While Qian Yu and Lin Ritian were talking, they were already doing their hands. They were all using the martial arts they were good at. The pressure Qian Hui put on them was too great. If one was not careful, not to mention being killed, at least they would be injured. The two of them teamed up to deal with Qian Hui alone, which was a very embarrassing thing in itself. If she was injured by Qian Hui again, she would be ashamed and humiliated. Lin Ritian''s fists turned into two furnaces, exuding scorching fire waves. However, Qianhui''s sword light, like cold water, extinguished his flame. The invisible sword energy enveloped Lin Ritian, piercing his skin with pain. The unparalleled sword intent even collided with Lin Ritian. In the recent period, Qianyu has forced breakthroughs again and again, and there is a problem with his own realm. If given time, he can solve all problems. But now, he is not even as strong as Lin Ritian, and naturally he is not Qianhui''s opponent. Even Lin Ritian couldn''t stop Qianhui''s sword light, so Qianyu''s fate would be even worse. With only one sword move, Qian Hui repelled Lin Ritian and Qianyu. Ling Dao could see that Qianhui''s strength against Lin Ritian and Qianyu was obviously stronger than before. That is to say, Qianhui fought him in a decisive battle earlier, sealing part of her combat power. "What a formidable opponent!" It is said that a beautiful woman is a vase, but Ling Dao sneered at this sentence. The crape myrtle maiden he knew in his previous life was known as the number one beauty in the crape myrtle holy land. At that time, there were so many talented disciples in the Ziwei Holy Land, but none of them could compete with the Ziwei Saintess. Now that more than five thousand years have passed, I don''t know what kind of state Ziwei Saintess has reached. Besides, the girl Die Wu he met in the Eastern Sword Region was not inferior to any man. Die Wu''s realm has improved rapidly, and her own combat power is far superior to that of warriors of the same realm. What''s more, Die Wu also has the source of time and space. If she can understand the source of time and space, she will definitely be a very difficult opponent. Now Ling Dao meets Qian Hui again, a genius of swordsmanship who is hard to come by in a thousand years. As long as Qianhui is given time, her strength will become stronger and stronger. She already has her own understanding of the way of swordsmanship. Most of the warriors of the same age can only be left far away by him. Maiden Ziwei, Die Wu, and Qian Hui are all peerless beauties who can overwhelm a region, but none of them are vases. "We have other matters, so we will write down the account this time, and we will settle it with you in the future!" Qian Yu snorted coldly, and then left here with Lin Ritian. It''s not that they don''t want to kill Lingdao anymore, it''s just that they are not Qianhui''s opponent. If the fight continued, they might even be beheaded by Qian Hui. They dropped a cruel sentence purely for the sake of face. "Thank you!" If it wasn''t for Qian Hui''s attack, Ling Dao could only fight Qian Yu and Lin Ritian. With his current state, he might not be the opponent of Lin Ritian and Qianyu. Anyway, Lin Ritian and Qian Yu are also early-stage warriors of the Celestial Realm from the great powers of the Celestial Realm, which are equivalent to the ordinary peak warriors of the Celestial Realm in the Central Main Territory. "No, I hate taking advantage of others the most. Besides, your injury was caused by me!" Qian Hui waved her hand, then turned around and returned to the arena on the third floor. She has already shot back Lin Ritian and Qianyu, which has a deterrent effect. Those warriors who have witnessed everything before will definitely not choose to do it at this time. What''s more, there is a Nine Guardians beside Lingdao. "Heal your wounds, break through quickly, and I will kill you when the time comes!" Qian Hui''s voice came from afar, and even Ling Dao''s expression became strange. Qian Hui wanted to kill him for a while, and save him for a while. I heard people say that women have needles in their hearts, but now it seems that it is true. Anyway, Ling Dao couldn''t figure out Qian Hui''s thoughts, and the same was true for other warriors. "Let''s go, don''t look, she is gone!" Nine Protectors patted Ling Dao on the shoulder angrily. After all, he was young and energetic, and he couldn''t control himself when he saw a beautiful woman. Ling Dao has been watching Qian Hui leave, just thinking about it, but in the eyes of the Nine Protectors, it is clear that Ling Dao has taken a fancy to Qian Hui. "Um¡­¡­" Ling Dao nodded, and followed the Nine Protectors to the second floor of the Heavenly Sword Jedi. His injuries were getting worse, and he had to use the holy water from the lotus pond quickly. Of course, the Nine Protectors understood this. Ling Dao is the trump card of the Nine Protectors, and he has a great hope of being passed on. Now the Nine Protectors naturally don''t want anything to happen to Ling Dao. "I will take you to the Holy Lotus Pond to heal your injuries first, and then I will take you to meet the other eight guardians." The Holy Lotus Pond is on the second floor of the Heavenly Sword Jedi, and only the guardians of the Heavenly Sword League know where it is. Without the Nine Protectors to lead the way, Ling Dao would never have found the Holy Lotus Pond. Although I don''t know why the Nine Protectors let themselves be the Ten Protectors, Ling Dao has at least benefited. The holy water of the lotus pond can live and die, flesh and bones, so it is naturally extremely precious. The Nine Guardians led Ling Dao to stop and go, and it took a full hour to come to the side of the Holy Lotus Pond. At the bottom of the holy lotus pond, there is a spring, and a drop of holy water from the lotus pond will spew out every day. The Heavenly Sword Jedi has existed for an unknown number of years before the Holy Lotus Pond has such a scale. The holy lotus pond with a radius of 100 meters is so clear that there are no lotus flowers and no fish. The holy water in the lotus pond is so precious, it is naturally impossible to use it to raise fish. The bottom of the holy lotus pond is as smooth as a mirror, and I don''t know what material it is made of. It can be clearly seen that there is a very small spring in the middle of the bottom of the holy lotus pond. "Don''t say that I don''t take care of you. You can drink the holy water from the lotus pond as long as it can heal your injuries. However, don''t even think about taking the holy water from the lotus pond. No utensils can hold the holy water from the lotus pond. Whether it is the Qiankun ring, Or the space opened up by warriors is useless." The holy water in the lotus pond is very strange, for example, if you put the holy water in the lotus pond in a bowl, all the holy water in the lotus pond will leak out. It is impossible to use the Qiankun ring to fill the holy water of the lotus pond. Facts have proved that the holy water of the lotus pond can only be drunk, and it will be fine after drinking it in the stomach. The Nine Protectors explained to Ling Dao again, and left the vicinity of the Holy Lotus Pond. Let Lingdao heal his wounds next to the holy lotus pond first, and he will go back to the other guardians to discuss what to do next. Anyway, it will take a while for Ling Dao to heal his injuries, and when Ling Dao recovers from his injuries, let Ling Dao go to fight for the inheritance. "Can I only drink it?" It is impossible to say that Ling Dao is not tempted by the holy lotus pond with a radius of 100 meters. The holy water in the lotus pond, which can life and death human flesh and bones, would definitely want to be taken away by any warrior who came here. Ling Dao unbelievingly took some holy water from the lotus pond with his hands, and then he found that all the holy water from the lotus pond had leaked out. He took out a wine glass from the Qiankun Ring and filled it with holy water from the lotus pond. Unfortunately, the holy water from the lotus pond soon leaked out as well. The reason why the Nine Protectors are assured that Ling Dao is here alone is because he understands that Ling Dao can''t take away even a drop of the holy water of the lotus pond. Most importantly, a sip of holy water from the lotus pond is enough to satisfy a warrior. In other words, Lingdao can only drink a sip of holy water from the lotus pond at most, which is insignificant compared to the holy lotus pond with a radius of 100 meters, and the Nine Protectors have nothing to worry about. It''s just that the Nine Protectors don''t know that Lingdao also has a Xian Linglong and a young dragon beside him. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 189 A mouthful of holy water from the lotus pond is estimated to be only a glass, and it is a small cup, about the size of the wine glass that Ling Dao took out earlier. Drink more, can''t drink at all, no one wants to be stuffed to death. However, the food intake of a person is definitely not as good as that of a dragon. A sip of holy water from the lotus pond can fill a person, but it cannot satisfy a young dragon. Anyway, the Nine Protectors will definitely not bring Ling Dao to the holy lotus pond next time , Lingdao only has such a chance, so naturally he should make good use of it. Although the Nine Protectors are very well hidden, Ling Dao''s intuition is extremely keen. He can feel that the Nine Protectors are not really good to him, just because he has enough value. Besides, the Nine Protectors have no kindness to him. There is nothing to feel guilty about drinking holy water from the lotus pond. "Jiu''er, come out with Xian Linglong." Ling Dao used his will to communicate with Princess Jiu''er, and soon Princess Jiu''er responded. Princess Jiu''er turned into a three-year-old girl, holding Xian Linglong in both hands, and suddenly appeared beside Ling Dao. Time, Princess Jiu''er and Xian Linglong have already become acquainted. "Xiaodaodao, is there any trouble that requires this princess to go out in person?" Last time, Princess Jiu''er made a strong attack, but she was weak for a long time. Fortunately, Princess Jiu''er has recovered, and there is no problem in helping Ling Dao again. But it was like a big sister, cold sweat broke out on Lingdao''s forehead, in Princess Jiu''er''s heart, could he be so unreliable. "Here, see the holy lotus pond in front of you. The water in the pond has the effect of life and death, human flesh and bones. Isn''t Xian Linglong injured? Let her drink a little, and the injury should be cured. You consumed so much last time, drink it too. One point, anyway, the holy water of the lotus pond can''t be taken away, it can only be put in the stomach." Ling Dao explained the matter of the holy water in the lotus pond to Princess Jiu''er in detail. Xian Linglong''s furry ears moved, and then she jumped from Princess Jiu''er''s arms. Her injuries have not yet recovered. Recovery, if the lotus pond holy water is really as effective as Ling Dao said, then her injury is nothing. "I don''t know if it''s good or not, I''ll try it first." Princess Jiu''er smiled, then walked to the side of the holy lotus pond, took a sip on her stomach, Xian Linglong looked at Princess Jiu''er, then at Lingdao, then stuck out her pink tongue, slightly He licked the holy water in the lotus pond. "Wow, it''s so sweet and delicious." Originally, Princess Jiu''er only thought that the holy water in the lotus pond was the same as ordinary spring water, but Ling Dao said it was amazing, so she took a sip without incident, but she never thought that the holy water in the lotus pond was so delicious, she just said nothing. Gululu drank. Xian Linglong blinked her eyes, and then continued to drink. Lingdao was worried that Xian Linglong would not drink it. If Xian Linglong wanted to recover, he didn''t know how long it would take. When he was a child, he fed Xian Linglong a lot of food. It''s a pity Xian Linglong didn''t eat at all, but now seeing that Xian Linglong was willing to drink the holy water from the lotus pond, Ling Dao felt relieved. "Take a sip before talking." Ling Dao''s injury must be treated quickly. After taking a sip of the holy water from the lotus pond, he sat down cross-legged. Unexpectedly, the holy water from the lotus pond was really the same as what the nine protectors said. After just taking a sip, Ling Dao felt his stomach Feeling swollen, I can''t take a second sip. His body began to glow, the green light of life, just after drinking the holy water from the lotus pond, it took effect, the wounds all over his body were itchy, and he could feel that the wounds on his body were constantly healing , I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can recover. "As expected of the holy water of the lotus pond, the healing effect is simply amazing." Originally, Ling Dao was skeptical about the words of the Nine Protectors, but now he completely believes that the holy water in the lotus pond really has the effect of life and death, but it is a pity that the holy water in the lotus pond cannot be taken out, otherwise it will be sure in the future. Useful. However, the slash of the immortal punishment did too much harm to Ling Dao. Although the wounds on Ling Dao''s body had healed, it was only superficial. His internal organs, his meridians, and all his bones were not completely damaged. Grow well. "It seems that more holy water from the lotus pond is needed. What should I do?" The stomach is too full, and it may take a while to completely digest it. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and started to activate the wild beast power. In this way, the holy water in the lotus pond should be digested in the shortest time. It was exactly as he thought. Similarly, the feeling of full stomach soon disappeared. "Hee hee, I can have a big drink, it''s really delicious." The voice of Princess Jiu''er caught Ling Dao''s attention. At some point, Princess Jiu''er had turned into her real body, a golden little dragon, drinking the holy water from the lotus pond vigorously. Not to heal, just because it tastes good. "No, my body is too small to drink. I want to grow bigger." Soon, Princess Jiu''er turned into a ten-foot-sized golden dragon, and once again gulped down the holy water from the lotus pond. In comparison, Xian Linglong was much quieter. It soon became apparent that what Xian Linglong drank was no smaller than Princess Jiu''er. "Your body is so small, how can you hold so much holy water from the lotus pond?" Xian Linglong''s body is really too small, not to mention compared with Princess Jiu''er, even compared with Ling Dao, she is far inferior, but Xian Linglong can drink all the time, if Princess Jiu''er and Xian Linglong continue like this, I don''t know How much of the holy lotus pond is left. "By the way, I will transform into a real dragon, or I will also become a real dragon, and then continue to drink the holy water from the lotus pond." What Princess Jiuer did inspired Ling Dao. Just taking a sip of holy water from the lotus pond did not heal his injuries. He did not immediately use the real dragon change, but wanted to see whether Princess Jiuer and Xian Linglong could drink How many lotus ponds of holy water are poured down. After half an hour, Princess Jiu''er and Xian Linglong stopped. Both of them were lying on the ground on their backs, as if they were overdose. At least one-third of the drop, that is to say, the two of them drank almost one-third of the water in the holy lotus pond. "Xiaodaodao, you can''t do it, why do you just take a sip of such delicious water?" Princess Jiu''er looked satisfied, and spoke in a high-spirited manner, as if she was drunk, Xian Linglong nodded in agreement, as if she disdained Ling Dao''s victory, with a pair of furry paws, patted Patting his stomach, as if sincerely annoyed. "Hmph, I just let the two of you drink first. You thought you could drink more than me, what a joke." Ling Dao had already figured it out, even if he performed the real dragon transformation, the holy water from the lotus pond he drank would probably be similar to that of Princess Jiuer. The real dragon eats a lot, but compared with Taotie, it was still far behind. It is the most delicious and the most edible. It can be said that no matter whether it is the barbaric period, the ancient period, or the present, there is no match for it. There is Gluttony Transformation in Wilderness Killing Immortals. When Princess Jiu''er and Xian Linglong were drinking the holy water from the lotus pond, Ling Dao was practicing Gluttony Transformation. Just performing Gluttony Transformation is not such a difficult thing, but Ling Dao didn''t expect it. The first time he performed the Gluttonous Transformation, it was for drinking water. If the creator of the Wild and Immortal Killing Power knew that someone practiced the Gluttonous Transformation just for drinking water, he would not know what his expression would be. "Gluttony Transformation." Circling the savage killing power, Ling Dao''s body shook, and then he slowly turned into a glutton, with a sheep body and a human face, and tiger teeth and human claws. It looked no different from the real glutton, and the glutton he transformed into was not that big. , Lingdao didn''t know how much holy water from the lotus pond he could drink. He walked to the holy lotus pond and took a sip of the holy water from the lotus pond slowly. After drinking it, he found that he didn''t feel anything, so he took another sip, but he still didn''t feel anything. Taotie is the most delicious food. Being able to drink so much, Lingdao''s incarnation gluttony is naturally better. If the Nine Guardians saw the current scene, I am afraid that they would have the intention to kill Ling Dao. Princess Jiu''er and Xian Linglong have already drank one-third of the lotus pond''s holy water, and now Lingdao is drinking the rest of the lotus pond The holy water, it seems, has the rhythm of draining the holy lotus pond. At this time, the Nine Guardians had already returned to the Dharma Hall of the Heavenly Sword League, and reported the previous situation with the other eight guardians. Originally, the first and second guardians were very optimistic about Ling Dao. After listening to what the Nine Guardians said, They feel that there is nothing wrong with their choice. "It''s really not easy to be able to cross the arena on the third floor just in the early stage of Tongtian Realm, especially because his understanding is so high that even if it''s the first time he sees a certain martial art, he can display it after an hour, and it''s already A small realm." If you want to get the inheritance of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, you must have a high level of comprehension. The nine protectors think they have good comprehension, but unfortunately they are still not qualified to inherit it. Otherwise, they would not be honest protectors at all. In someone else''s hands. "Come on, Lao Jiu, take us to meet that boy." The big protector stood up and said, the other protectors are also interested. It''s not that they admire Lingdao so much, they just feel that they have the hope of going out. Apart from the trump card of Lingdao, they have many chess pieces. I believe this time the plan , will surely succeed. Naturally, the Nine Protectors did not have any objections, so they headed to the Holy Lotus Pond with the eight protectors. The leader of the Heavenly Sword Alliance was not there, and they were the masters of the second floor of the Heavenly Sword Jedi. Naturally, there was no need to hide their bodies, because of this , from a distance, Lingdao felt a large group of people approaching. "Could it be that the Nine Protectors are back?" After Ling Dao drank the last sip of holy water from the lotus pond, he turned into a human body again. As a glutton, his stomach was like a bottomless pit, and he drank the remaining holy water from the lotus pond by himself. He even felt that he could continue drink. However, now that the Nine Protectors are back, what should he explain? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 190 "Oops, it looks like more than one person came, maybe other guardians came together." Ling Dao is only a mid-stage warrior of the Heaven-reaching Realm, and even the Nine Protectors can''t deal with it alone. If he adds other protectors, Ling Dao will be even more invincible. The holy water in the lotus pond is so precious. The holy water was ruined by Ling Dao, and he would definitely be furious. You must know that healing is only one effect of the holy water of the lotus pond. The reason why Lingdao wanted to drink more holy water from the lotus pond was not only for healing, but also for improving his strength. If he hadn''t suppressed the realm, he might have broken through to the sky It''s late. He has only broken through to the middle stage of the Heavenly Realm within a few days. Naturally, he has to lay a good foundation and stabilize the realm first. The energy contained in so many lotus ponds of holy water is really too terrifying. If he can absorb all the energy, his realm can even be Breaking into the Heavenly Human Realm, of course, if he absorbed all the energy now, he would not break through to the Heavenly Human Realm, but explode and die directly. "Jiu''er, take Linglong and leave quickly, there are many warriors coming." Whether it is Xian Linglong or a real dragon, the temptation to warriors is great. Ling Dao doesn''t believe in those guardians. If they see Princess Jiu''er and Xian Linglong, they will definitely fight for it. Those guardians join forces, let alone defeat him , Even if it is to kill him, it is not difficult. "Don''t worry, I can handle it, they won''t deal with me yet." Before Princess Jiu''er asked, Ling Dao hurriedly comforted her. They also knew that now was not the time to hesitate, so Princess Jiu''er immediately left with Xian Linglong in her arms. Anyway, Princess Jiu''er could always pay attention to Ling Dao. If something happens to Ling Dao, she will come out to help. "I hope I can get away with it." Ling Dao had an idea, and used the origin of Yuan Shi to derive the source of water, and then filled the holy lotus pond with water. The holy lotus pond used to be full of holy water from the lotus pond, but now the holy lotus pond is filled with ordinary water. Fortunately, the lotus pond is full of holy water. The holy water in the pool looks like ordinary water, there is no difference. I have to say that Ling Dao is lucky. The holy water in the lotus pond is completely incompatible with ordinary water. As long as there is still a little holy water in the lotus pond, Ling Dao can''t put the water in it. The holy water in the pool will be evaporated immediately, that is to say, Princess Jiu''er, Xian Linglong and Ling Dao drank up the holy water in the lotus pond before Lingdao can fill the holy lotus pond with ordinary water. "coming." The Nine Great Protectors are getting closer and closer to Ling Dao. Fortunately, he has already done everything, and he is pretending to heal his injuries. After drinking so much holy water from the lotus pond, his body has naturally healed, whether it is the internal organs or the whole body. Meridians, or bones, are healed. "Is this the kid?" From a distance, the Nine Guardians saw Ling Dao sitting and healing. The Nine Guardians and the other eight Guardians had mentioned Ling Dao''s situation. They naturally knew about Ling Dao''s injury. Anyway, there was a lotus pond of holy water, and Ling Dao''s injury , they don''t care at all. "That''s right." The Nine Protectors nodded. Whether it was him or the other eight protectors, they did not pay too much attention to the Holy Lotus Pond. If the Holy Lotus Pond was empty, they would definitely ask Ling Dao to settle the score, but the Holy Lotus Pond was full. No doubts, after all, no one would have thought that Ling Dao could drink all the water in the Holy Lotus Pond. As long as the holy lotus pond still has lotus pond holy water, then it is impossible to add ordinary water, Qiankun Ring or ordinary containers, it is impossible to hold the lotus pond holy water, the Nine Protectors said that any utensils cannot collect the lotus pond holy water, although it is a lie Ling Dao''s, but Ling Dao definitely didn''t have a device for collecting holy water from the lotus pond. The holy lotus gourd owned by the nine protectors can hold the holy water in the lotus pond. The holy lotus gourd was given to them by the lord of the Heavenly Sword League, and they don''t know what material it is made of. Anyway, they tried other containers, but they couldn''t do anything. Collect holy water from the lotus pond. "Lingdao, has your injury healed yet?" The Nine Protectors walked up to Ling Dao, pretending to be concerned and asked, the other eight Great Protectors also came to Ling Dao one after another, and looked at Ling Dao carefully. The Nine Protectors said earlier that Ling Dao had a wound from head to toe. , now it seems that there is no trace at all. "It has been cured, thank you senior." After drinking all the holy water from the lotus pond, Ling Dao was naturally guilty, especially now that all the nine protectors had come, if his feet were leaked, his fate would be miserable. Fortunately, he was in a very good state of mind and didn''t look panicked at all. "Let me introduce to you, they are the first protector, the second protector... the eighth protector." After introducing the eight guardians to Ling Dao one by one, the ninth guardian stopped talking, and the next thing was left to the chief guardian and the second guardian. Anyway, the competition for inheritance was planned by them. Just following the discussion, the two of them are the masterminds. "I have seen all the seniors." What Ling Dao thinks now is to leave here as soon as possible. As long as he is not next to the holy lotus pond, it will be difficult for the nine guardians to find any flaws. There is no way to take him. "From now on, you will also be the protector of my Heavenly Sword Union. How about this, I will give you a holy lotus gourd." The Great Protector has two holy lotus gourds, so there is no problem in generously giving one to Ling Dao now. Ling Dao took the holy lotus gourd from the Great Protector and looked at it carefully, but he didn''t know what it was for. , as long as the wine glass is big, Ling Dao naturally doesn''t know what''s the use. "Don''t underestimate the holy lotus gourd, the effect of the holy water in the lotus pond, you have experienced it yourself, no other utensils can hold the holy water in the lotus pond, only the holy lotus gourd given to you by the great protector can, just imagine, When fighting with other warriors, when both sides are seriously injured, what will happen if you drink a sip of holy water from the lotus pond?" The healing effect of the holy water of the lotus pond is really good. If you are injured, you can drink a sip of the holy water from the lotus pond, and you will be healed soon. When the other party suffers a serious injury, and you have recovered to your full state, killing the other party is not a piece of cake. dish. The words of the Nine Protectors made Ling Dao''s face change slightly. The other protectors thought that Ling Dao was shocked by the effect of the Holy Lotus Gourd. In fact, Ling Dao''s face changed not because of this, but because the current holy water in the lotus pond is fake. If the Nine Great Protectors show up, wouldn''t he be doomed. "We are about to go to the first floor of the Heavenly Sword Jedi, and a big battle will be unavoidable. It is still necessary to bring a gourd of holy water from the lotus pond." The holy lotus gourd is very small. One gourd looks like a mouthful of holy water in a lotus pond. The holy lotus gourds of the nine guardians are all empty now. They came to the holy lotus pond this time to see Ling Dao, and to Fill the holy lotus gourd with holy water from the lotus pond for emergencies. "Thank you for your care, seniors. How can you bother seniors with such a trivial matter as filling water, let me do it for you." The reason why Ling Dao was so active was naturally not to please the Nine Guardians, but he was afraid that there would be a flaw when the Nine Guardians filled the holy water in the lotus pond. , They are all peak fighters in the Heavenly Human Realm, and they also have the purple lotus imprint, so they are naturally not afraid of Ling Dao snatching their holy lotus gourd. "so close." Secretly heaving a sigh of relief, Ling Dao went to the holy lotus pond and helped them fill a gourd of holy water from the lotus pond. If the nine guardians filled the water by themselves, they would definitely know that the holy water in the lotus pond was fake, because the holy The surface of the lotus gourd will be stained with water droplets. If it is the real lotus pond holy water, such a situation cannot occur. The lotus pond holy water on the surface of the holy lotus gourd will drip into the holy lotus pond by itself. If it is full of water, the stuffing will also be exposed. Fortunately, Lingdao took care of everything and handed them over to the Nine Guardians one by one. He himself filled a gourd of water, but he knew that the water in this gourd was useless at all. Let¡¯s talk about the Nine Great Protectors, and let¡¯s talk about the future. "It''s quite obedient, but unfortunately, you are destined to be a victim." The second protector sneered secretly. Since they chose Ling Dao, Ling Dao''s end was already doomed. After Ling Dao got the inheritance, they would kill Ling Dao to grab the inheritance. If Ling Dao didn''t get the inheritance, They will also kill Ling Dao, because Ling Dao is too talented and it is too dangerous to keep him. "The great guardian gave you the holy lotus gourd, and I will give you a holy lotus leaf. You must protect the holy lotus leaf, because the holy lotus leaf can help you a lot on the way to the first floor of the Heavenly Sword Jedi." The holy lotus leaf is refined from the same material as the holy lotus gourd, and it is only the size of a palm. The big guardian has two holy lotus gourds, and the other guardians have one. The second guardian has two holy lotus leaves, and the other guardians have one. The guardians have already taken out the holy lotus gourd, so the second guardian will naturally not be stingy. "Thank you senior." After Ling Dao took over the holy lotus leaf, he stood obediently by the side of the Nine Guardians. Now he is the Ten Guardians, the youngest and the lowest level of all the Guardians, and he drank up the lotus pond holy water again , naturally, the more low-key the better. "Let''s go, we should go out too. If other warriors are allowed to get there first, then we will really find a stone and hit us to death." The great protector smiled and said, except for Ling Dao, the other eight protectors were all excited. The true inheritance of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra is on the first floor. Unfortunately, they don''t have enough understanding. level, and has nothing to do with the true inheritance of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. Fortunately, now they have the trump card of Lingdao, not to mention anything else, at least Lingdao has the holy lotus leaf, and they can definitely reach the first floor. With Lingdao''s understanding, it is very likely to get the real inheritance, because they have long been You know, the lower the realm, the greater the possibility of inheritance. Just when the Nine Guardians and Ling Dao left here, a drop of holy water from the lotus pond slowly gushed out from the spring of the holy lotus pond. Just one drop evaporated all the ordinary water in the holy lotus pond. The lotus pond is empty, only a drop of water, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 191 There is an arena on the seventh floor of Tianjian Jedi, and the person in charge is Jiaoqi. The person in charge of the sixth floor is Jiaoliu. The person in charge of the fifth floor is Jiaowu. The person in charge of the fourth floor is Jiaosi. The person in charge of the arena on the third floor is Jiao San, and similarly, the person in charge of the arena on the second floor is Jiao Er. However, the arena on the second floor is different from the arena on the third floor to the arena on the seventh floor, and it is not a battle between warriors. The arena on the second floor is an extremely huge formation, an extremely real phantom formation. Once defeated, they will be deprived of the lotus mark. Only the owner of the purple lotus mark can enter the arena on the second floor. If you want to go to the first floor of the Heavenly Sword Jedi, you must first get through the second floor of the arena, otherwise, you will not be qualified to go to the first floor of the arena. Of course, even if you have the qualifications, you may not be able to go to the first floor. The big protector, the second protector and the ninth protector all passed through the arena on the second floor, so they can go directly to the first floor. The second floor to the first floor is not peaceful, even if they are protectors, they have to fight over. But they have holy lotus leaves, if they don''t want to fight, it''s okay. "Go to the arena on the second floor. After you pass, go to the first floor. If you encounter an opponent you can''t beat on the way, take out the holy lotus leaf, and then you can move on. We wait on the first floor. You, I hope you can hurry up, don''t waste any time!" Ling Dao is just the trump card chosen by the nine guardians, not all their hopes are betting on Ling Dao. If there is a warrior who first obtains the inheritance of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, then nothing will happen to Ling Dao. They must rush to the first floor now to avoid any accidents. The nine protectors are not of one mind, no matter which one is allowed to stay on the second floor to wait for Ling Dao, none of them will agree. They all want to obtain the true inheritance of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, and they can only rest assured if they rush to the first floor. The big protector and the second protector said it nicely, and when the real inheritance appears, they will definitely turn their faces and deny anyone. "no problem!" Ling Dao nodded, he still felt awkward with other guardians following him, and now they are all going to the first floor, which is naturally the best. It is enough for him to break into the arena on the second floor by himself, and there is no need for other guardians to be bothered. Anyway, the nine protectors all have their own goals, Lingdao doesn''t want to be sold by them, and even counts the money for them. After all the nine protectors had left, Ling Dao walked into the arena on the second floor alone. From a distance, Jiao Er came up to meet him, Jiao San was already a peak warrior in the Heaven-Human Realm, and so was Jiao Er. For other warriors, Jiao Er would not need to be so attentive, but Ling Dao is different, because Ling Dao is one of the ten protectors, and the nine protectors have already greeted Jiao Er. Even though Jiao Er is the person in charge of the arena on the second floor, the owner of the second floor of the Heavenly Sword Jedi has always been the Nine Guardians, not Jiao Er. However, there is also the leader of the Heavenly Sword League on top of the nine guardians. If the leader of the sword alliance is not here today, the nine guardians can be the masters. "Welcome to the Ten Protectors!" A martial artist at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm bowed to him, Ling Dao was really uncomfortable. Whether it is in the Central Main Territory or in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm is already the highest state. Not to mention the distance, Jiao San alone has a haughty look, and even the Supreme Elders of the fifth-rank forces in the central main territory are not in his eyes. "You''re welcome, tell me the rules of the second floor arena, I want to get through the second floor arena and get the qualification to the first floor!" There are no tigers in the mountains, and monkeys are called kings. After all, the nine guardians are not the real masters. Otherwise, Ling Dao can just let Ling Dao go to the first floor instead of being like now. Tier 1 qualifications. "The rules are very simple. As long as the Lord Guardian decides to pass through the level, he will meet nine opponents. If the Lord Guardian can defeat those nine opponents, he will be eligible to go to the arena on the first floor!" The arena on the second floor itself is a huge phantom array, and all nine opponents are fake. But in the formation, you will feel that all nine opponents are real, and one opponent is stronger than the other. Only by defeating nine opponents can one be qualified to go to the first floor. Don''t look at Lingdao''s condensed purple lotus imprint, it seems very simple. In fact, it is difficult for other warriors to condense the purple lotus imprint. Ling Dao was able to condense the purple lotus imprint in such a short period of time, in addition to being a monster himself, there was also a certain element of luck. If it weren''t for the sudden change in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, it would be much easier to upgrade the lotus mark, Lingdao would never be able to condense the purple lotus mark in such a short period of time. No matter how good his talent and savvy are, it would be impossible if he didn''t have enough opponents to refine the lotus mark for him. It is as difficult as climbing the sky to condense the purple lotus imprint purely by cultivation. Some warriors, even if they condensed the purple lotus imprint, they would not come to the arena on the second floor. Even if they get through the second floor of the arena, it is impossible to condense the colorful lotus mark. If they lose, they will be deprived of the purple lotus mark. Such a competition is not worth it for them. After finally condensing the purple lotus imprint, the speed of practice in all aspects has been greatly increased, and even the strength has been improved in all aspects. If it is deprived of the arena on the second floor, it is really not worth it. The inheritance of the first layer has never been obtained since ancient times, so they have no hope. "Understood, let''s start!" After Ling Dao said that, Jiao Er naturally stopped talking nonsense and directly brought Ling Dao to a ring. When Jiao Er left the ring, the phantom array was activated, and Ling Dao''s breakthrough also began. Jiao Er is the person in charge of the second arena, so he can naturally control the phantom array, but it''s just a control switch. If Ling Dao had come earlier, he would have met Aolong in the arena on the second floor. Now Aolong is already on the way from the second floor to the first floor. In fact, on the way from the second floor to the first floor, Ling Dao is not the only acquaintance of Aolong, but also other people he knows. "Lingdao, I didn''t expect us to meet again, this time, let me kill you!" What Lingdao didn''t expect was that the first opponent turned out to be Qianlong who had already been killed by him. Fortunately, he already knew that the arena on the second floor was a phantom formation, otherwise he would have thought he had encountered a ghost. After all, Qianlong was beheaded by him himself, so it is naturally impossible to resurrect him. The Qianlong in front of him is the same as the Qianlong killed by Ling Dao, but his appearance is different, and his skills and martial arts are different. This Qianlong was a sword cultivator, he practiced the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, and he also used the sword technique in the Heavenly Sword Jedi. He is in the same realm as Ling Dao, and he is a mid-stage warrior of the Tongtian Realm. This is not only true for Ling Dao, but also for other warriors breaking through in the arena on the second floor. Each of the nine opponents is an acquaintance, may be an enemy, may be a friend, may be a relative, and may be a husband or wife. At the time of the duel with the first opponent, all readers knew that they were in an illusion. However, as the battle progressed, especially in the subsequent battles, they had gradually forgotten about the illusion. What''s more, if the opponent is a parent or a beloved woman, even if they know it''s an illusion, they can''t do it. Ling Dao naturally had no interest in talking to Qianlong in the illusion. Therefore, he directly displayed the martial arts practiced in the arena on the third floor, and fought with Qianlong. The Qianlong in front of him was in the same realm as him, so he was naturally not his opponent. Just a moment later, he was beheaded by his sword. "Don''t look at me blind, defeating you is still a piece of cake!" His second opponent turned out to be the blind sword Li Qing, and the Li Qing in front of him was already at the late stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, a small realm higher than him. The second opponent is stronger than the first opponent, just from the realm, it can be seen. What really moved Ling Dao was that Li Qing''s swordsmanship in front of him was slightly similar to the real Li Qing''s swordsmanship. His swordsmanship is fierce, weird, and unpredictable. After all, he is blind. If he can''t kill his opponent in a short time, he will be in danger. Unfortunately, he was still not Ling Dao''s opponent and was defeated by Ling Dao. Next, the third, fourth and fifth opponents that appeared were also people Ling Dao knew. The third and fourth opponents were still late-stage warriors of the Heaven-reaching Realm, but the fifth opponent was already a peak-level warrior of the Heaven-reaching Realm. From the first opponent to the fifth opponent, one thing is the same, they are all sword cultivators. Their realm is improving, and their swordsmanship is also improving. The swordsmanship of the fifth opponent is obviously much stronger than the swordsmanship of the first opponent. "Xiao Daodao, your opponent is me, let me defeat you!" What left Ling Dao speechless was that the sixth opponent turned out to be Princess Jiu''er, and she was transformed into a three-year-old girl. The sword held by Princess Jiu''er also looked like a miniature version, several times smaller than ordinary swords. However, when Princess Jiu''er drew out the sword, Ling Dao''s pupils suddenly shrank. Princess Jiu''er has a small body and a small sword, which makes her extremely flexible. More importantly, her swordsmanship is stronger than the previous five, even Ling Dao must be taken seriously. Fortunately, Ling Dao was not careless, otherwise he might be defeated. If Princess Jiu''er finds out, I don''t know how to laugh at her. After fighting dozens of rounds with Princess Jiu''er in the illusion, Ling Dao finally defeated her. "My son, you really let my father down. It took so long to reach the middle stage of the Heavenly Realm, and you are nothing but a waste!" Ling Dao''s seventh opponent is a warrior in the early stage of the Celestial Realm. What made Ling Dao smile bitterly was that the seventh opponent was none other than his father Ling Xiaoyao. The formation of the arena on the second floor is so irritating that he even arranged a fake Ling Xiaoyao as his opponent, and he said such words as soon as he came up! (ps: The fifth update is completed, I am exhausted, but when I look at the monthly pass, I don¡¯t have a single one. You are so bad, you don¡¯t even give me a single monthly pass... Feeling stuck, do you still have the motivation to add a change tomorrow?) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 192 Fortunately, Ling Xiaoyao in the illusion is only a warrior in the early stages of the Heavenly Human Realm. If he is at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, Ling Dao has no chance of winning. {The acquaintances who appear in the fantasy realm just look the same, and the exercises and martial arts they practice have nothing to do with those people. Whether it''s Qianlong in the illusion, Princess Jiu''er, or Ling Xiaoyao, they practice the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. It''s just that their realm is getting higher and higher, and their swordsmanship is getting stronger and stronger. Ling Xiaoyao, who was in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, already possessed the ability to compete against the warriors in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. With the sword light like a dragon, Ling Xiaoyao and Ling Dao in the fantasy realm fought together. Ling Dao didn''t use the savage Zhu Xianjin, just like the fake Ling Xiaoyao, he used the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. Even the swordsmanship used by Ling Dao was learned in the arena on the third floor. The two of them fought fast, one sword after another, the origin of the holy lotus collided again and again, and the blossoming lotus burst into pieces. Fortunately, it was only an illusion. If it were in the real world, the entire arena would probably be destroyed by the scattered sword energy. Ling Dao is in the middle stage of the Heavenly Realm, but he can also compete against the mid-stage warriors of the Heavenly Human Realm. Naturally, he will not lose to Ling Xiaoyao in the Illusory Realm. After hundreds of rounds, Ling Xiaoyao finally failed and was defeated by Ling Dao with a sword. In fact, if Ling Dao had used the fiercest ultimate move as soon as he came up, he would have defeated Ling Xiaoyao long ago. The reason why he has fought Ling Xiaoyao until now is just to hone himself. The nine opponents in the arena on the second floor are all sword cultivators. If they can be used well, Ling Dao''s swordsmanship will definitely improve. The seventh opponent is already so powerful, and the next opponents will naturally only become stronger and stronger. "The enchantress?" Lingdao''s eighth opponent is the blue enchantress of Baihualou. The real blue enchantress is just a warrior of the Heavenly Realm, but the blue enchantress in the fantasy realm is already a mid-stage warrior of the Heavenly Human Realm, a whole realm higher than Ling Dao. If it was a normal enchantress, it would not affect Ling Dao at all. After all, Ling Dao was determined and would not get lost in the illusion at all. However, the enchantress in front of her only had a corset on her upper body and a pair of shorts on her lower body, which barely covered her key parts. Anyway, Ling Dao is still a young man, and he still can''t ignore beautiful women. Especially after cultivating the Wild Jade Immortal Strength, the need for that aspect is obviously stronger. Fortunately, he is young, and he is hurrying up to practice, so he has maintained the body of a boy so far. Suddenly, the blue enchantress raised the sword in her hand and stabbed towards Ling Dao. The real blue enchantress is naturally far inferior to Ling Dao in strength, but the blue enchantress in front of her is a sword cultivator in the fantasy realm, and she is in the middle stage of the heavenly realm, even stronger than the previous Ling Xiaoyao. Fortunately, Ling Dao reacted very quickly, and in an instant he raised the sword of the king, blocking the sword of the blue enchantress. Suddenly, the blue enchantress pouted her lips and blew a kiss to Ling Dao. Lingdao has experienced so many battles, and this is the first time he has experienced such a thing. If he couldn''t suppress the desire in his heart, the blue enchantress would definitely be able to take advantage of it, and Ling Dao might be defeated by the blue enchantress at that time. It will take a lot of time to condense the blue lotus mark again, and it is even possible that by the time he condenses the purple lotus mark, the inheritance of the demon emperor has already been obtained by others. Recently, the origin of the holy lotus in the Heavenly Sword Jedi has become more and more intense, and even the power of the holy lotus is far greater than before. A long time ago, the Heavenly Sword Jedi was not only as big as it is now, and it was not called the Heavenly Sword Jedi at that time, but Qinglian Great World. The Demon Emperor was a peerless powerhouse in the barren period, and Qinglian Great World was naturally born in the barren period. It''s a pity that the great war in the ancient times spread to the Qinglian Great World, causing the Qinglian Great World to be shattered and turned into pieces. Among them, a huge fragment became the current Heavenly Sword Jedi. The Heavenly Sword Jedi was floating in the starry sky, constantly shrinking, and other fragments had even turned into dust. Later, the Heavenly Sword Jedi fell into the Sword God Great World and became a part of the Sword God Great World, but it became a world of its own. Now that the Heavenly Sword Jedi is about to collapse, there is only the current change. "kill!" Taking advantage of Ling Dao''s stunned effort, the blue enchantress suddenly unleashed an extremely powerful sword technique. She obviously only had one sword in her hand, yet it gave the impression of hundreds of swords. It wasn''t an illusion, but her speed was so fast that she could unleash hundreds of swords in one breath. Of course, the power of each sword is not great, it is not as good as the blue enchantress''s sword. However, the superposition of hundreds of swords in one breath is extremely terrifying. Even ordinary warriors in the mid-stage of Heaven and Human Realm would probably be killed by the blue enchantress on the spot. Lingdao''s situation is naturally extremely dangerous. "Qinglian Spirit Body!" Even Ling Dao was sweating profusely on his forehead, and the series of actions of Yao Ji were really too dangerous. Just a little bit short, he was assassinated by the blue enchantress with a sword. Qinglian spirit body, which he learned in the third-floor arena, can use Qinglian''s origin to condense into a spirit body in a short period of time, and die instead of his own body. Although his body has healed, the problem has not been resolved. The left half of his body still circulates the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra, while the right half of his body circulates the Savage Zhuxian Qi. Not only did this problem not harm him, but it saved him once at this time. If only the barbaric Zhuxian energy was circulating in his body, then in a short period of time, he would not be able to display Qinglian''s spiritual body at all. It is simply impossible to replace the internal exercises in an instant. Although he won''t die in the illusion, but if he is stabbed in the body by the sword of the blue enchantress, his purple lotus mark will be completely deprived. As soon as Qinglian''s spiritual body appeared, she was hit by the sword of the blue enchantress, piercing her body. Without Qinglian''s spiritual body, Ling Dao would have failed now. With such a dangerous experience, Ling Dao naturally quickly put away the distracting thoughts in his heart. If it fails in the arena on the second floor, it will be an extreme loss. "Evergreen!" Just when the blue enchantress pierced Qinglian''s spiritual body, Lingdao cast the eternal green. A green lotus appeared, and Ling Dao''s figure seemed to grow countless times, and the overwhelming sword energy rushed towards the blue enchantress. No matter how fast the blue enchantress reacted, it was already too late, the Human King Sword was already on her neck. The eighth opponent, the blue enchantress, was defeated by Ling Dao''s sword. Of the nine opponents, Lingdao had already defeated eight of them, leaving only the last one. The ninth opponent is still a warrior in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, the same realm as the previous blue enchantress. There are not a few warriors who have opened up the second-tier arena, so the difficulty is naturally not that great. Of course, the ninth opponent must be stronger than the eighth opponent. "Butterfly Dance..." Yao Ji wears less clothes, Lingdao can still accept it, after all Ling Dao and Yao Ji have made out before, and he knows Yao Ji''s body fairly well. However, Die Wu in the illusion was actually the same as the blue enchantress, except for a corset and shorts, she was completely naked. As a body of charm, every word and deed of the enchantress is full of temptation. However, when a holy iceberg beauty wears revealing clothes, the impact on men is even greater. In particular, Ling Dao already had thoughts about Die Wu, but now he was naturally eager to move. "I don''t know that in reality, Die Wu''s body is different from the one in this illusion!" Die Wu is a beautiful woman, her delicate facial features have no flaws. The skin is as creamy, crystal clear, and can be broken by blowing bombs. Most of the snow-white skin is exposed outside, and the attraction to Ling Dao is really too great. If it weren''t for Ling Dao''s previous experience, he might have lost his mind by now. It''s not that Ling Dao''s temperament is too bad, but that the illusion has already invaded the will of the warrior. The reason why some fighters, after the battle, can''t distinguish between illusion and reality, or regard the illusion as reality, is because the defense line of will has collapsed, and the resistance is so small that it can be ignored. "I really don''t understand. He is so young and his realm is so low. Why can he be a Dharma protector?" In fact, Jiao Er has been paying attention to Ling Dao all the time, even praying in his heart that Ling Dao will fail. He himself is a peak martial artist in the Heavenly Human Realm, and he has the purple lotus imprint, so he considers himself to be extremely strong. But the tenth protector unexpectedly chose a young man like Ling Dao. The rights of the guardians in the Heavenly Sword Jedi are much greater than those of the person in charge of the arena. As long as Jiao Er goes one step further, he will be the Guardian of the Heavenly Sword League. He had known for a long time that besides the Nine Great Protectors, there was another post of Protector, but he never expected that Ling Dao would take the position first. "Anyway, the Nine Protectors are not here. Even if I do something, no one will know. I can''t control the illusion, but it can make the illusion more difficult!" Thinking of this, Jiao Er sneered, if Ling Dao failed, the purple lotus mark would be deprived, then Ling Dao would not be able to be the protector of Tianjianmeng. The Tianjian League has long stipulated that one must first have the purple lotus mark, and then one can become a Dharma protector. He knew a little about the Dharma protectors, and knew that Lingdao had holy lotus leaves and holy lotus gourds on him. If Ling Dao loses the purple lotus mark, he will no longer be the protector of the Heavenly Sword League. At that time, he will attack Ling Dao and snatch Ling Dao''s holy lotus leaf and holy lotus gourd. Even the other nine guardians will have nothing to say. Jiao Er''s hands are changing again and again, and he is muttering words in his mouth. Ling Dao defeated his opponent too fast. According to the normal situation, he should be only the fourth or fifth opponent now. Jiao Er thought that Ling Dao had at least four or five opponents, and now that the difficulty was increased, Ling Dao would definitely lose. In order to allow more warriors to go to the first floor, the Nine Guardians have already ordered Jiao Er to lower the difficulty. However, the arena he brought Ling Dao to did not reduce the difficulty, and now he increased the difficulty even more, obviously deliberately embarrassing Ling Dao, or even entrapping Ling Dao. "Huh? What''s going on?" In the Illusory Realm, Ling Dao frowned, because Die Wu in front of him suddenly rose to a higher level, from the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm to the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, which is more than a whole realm higher than him! (ps: I was very tired at the fifth update yesterday. I didn¡¯t want to add an update today, but I checked it earlier. The monthly ticket ranks in the top ten. Thank you brothers. I can only say, continue to add updates today! The top ten with prizes, and the top ten It¡¯s the same as what I said last month, everyone, come on, let¡¯s take a look at the monthly ticket list this month!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 193 Jiao 2 increased the difficulty, and Ling Dao''s ninth opponent suddenly changed from the middle stage of the heavenly realm to the late stage of the heavenly realm. Don''t underestimate the improvement of a small realm, it is just a fake butterfly dance in the middle stage of the heavenly realm , it can already compete with the warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. Today, she is already a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and may be comparable to a peak warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm. For the current Ling Dao, it is already very difficult to deal with late stage warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm. If it is against the peak fighters of the Heavenly Human Realm, there is not much chance of winning. Originally, the difficulty of the second-level arena was just right for him. Not only could he get through the second-level arena, but he could also hone his swordsmanship better. It''s a pity that Jiao Er is jealous of him, resents him, and secretly trips him up. Fortunately, he wanted to get through the arena on the second floor, and the difficulty had increased by at least ten times. Fake Butterfly Dance in the late stage of Heaven and Human Realm is definitely very, very difficult to deal with. Ling Dao, who originally thought it was quite relaxed, is now ready to fight. If Ling Dao dared to have any distracting thoughts, he might not even know how to lose. No matter how little Die Wu wears, Ling Dao doesn''t look sideways. He kept reminding himself in his heart that Die Wu in front of him was fake and everything was illusory. Even if he wanted to take advantage, he had to find the real Die Wu. "Evergreen!" It''s better to act first, Ling Dao didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately displayed the eternal green. Renwang Jian seemed to have turned into a green lotus, and smashed towards Die Wu. Wisps of sword energy turned into lotus flowers, striking towards Die Wu. "Evergreen!" What Lingdao didn''t expect was that Die Wu''s swordsmanship was exactly the same as his. The most important thing is that Die Wu''s grasp of Evergreen is no worse than him. The ninth opponent was originally the strongest among the nine opponents in the arena on the second floor. Now that Jiao Er has increased the difficulty, Die Wu is naturally stronger. Not only the realm has improved, but even the swordsmanship has become stronger. With the same sword technique, not only did Ling Dao not take advantage, but he was also thrown flying by Die Wu''s sword. After drinking all the holy water in the Holy Lotus Pond, Ling Dao''s realm was suppressed, but his strength was raised to the strength of three hundred flying dragons. Normally, a mid-stage warrior in the Heaven-Human Realm only has the strength of three hundred flying dragons. Ling Dao not only broke the limit of the strength of the warriors in the Heaven-reaching realm, but was also able to be almost the same as the warriors in the Heaven-human realm. It''s a pity that Ling Dao''s opponent is a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. Even if Die Wu is not outstanding in strength, he must be stronger than Ling Dao. Furthermore, Die Wu has mastered the fourth level of origin and the fifth level of will. If it is head-to-head, Lingdao will suffer. "Come again!" Ling Dao didn''t seem to notice the pain in his body, and held the Human King Sword again, fighting with Die Wu. The real Die Wu is very strong, and has always been stronger than Ling Dao. Even if Ling Dao had a crush on Die Wu, he was ashamed to say it out, after all, as a man, it is not a glorious thing if he can''t even beat the woman he loves. "If I can''t even beat a fake Die Wu, how can I beat the real Die Wu in the future?" Ling Dao''s eyes were burning hot, holding the right hand of Ren Wang Jian, his strength soared. What he is using now is the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength, which can explode several times his own strength in a short period of time. He originally possessed the power of 300 flying dragons, but now he used the sixth turn of the nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength, and his power instantly increased to the power of 1,800 flying dragons. The limit of the strength of a warrior in the Heaven-Human Realm is the power of nine hundred and ninety-nine flying dragons, that is to say, the power that Ling Dao erupted in an instant has already exceeded that of a peak warrior in the Heaven-Human Realm. If it wasn''t for his tyrannical body, his arm would have snapped off before he swung his sword. "Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength!" What made Ling Dao''s eyes widen was that Die Wu also displayed the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength. Die Wu''s power was already stronger than him, and his power skyrocketed, so did Die Wu. Could it be said that Die Wu has practiced all the martial arts he has practiced? "boom" There was a loud noise, and the two swords collided. Ling Dao suddenly felt numb in his right hand, and he flew backward fiercely. At that moment just now, Die Wu erupted with the power of 3,000 flying dragons. Even a warrior in the late stage of Heaven and Human Realm might be beaten to death by Die Wu. Fortunately, Ling Dao''s physical body surpassed that of late-stage warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm, and the strength of his blood was far superior to others, so his body did not explode on the spot. Even so, the meridians in his body were broken inch by inch, even more than a hundred bones were broken, and the whole person was about to fall apart. Similarly, Die Wu was not feeling well, her right hand snapped off, bleeding continuously. Blood also slid from the corner of her mouth, and her face became extremely pale. The previous collision was clearly a loss for both sides, but Die Wu''s injury was not serious, and Ling Dao was already seriously injured. If in the past, even if Ling Dao''s physical recovery ability was amazing, he couldn''t recover in a short time, and he would definitely be defeated by Die Wu. But it''s different now, he drank all the holy water in the holy lotus pond, and didn''t refine all the holy water. Now the effect of the holy water is still there, even if the bones are broken and the meridians are broken, they can recover in a moment. "Fortunately, I drank all the holy water from the lotus pond at that time, otherwise the purple lotus mark would be gone now!" Suddenly, Ling Dao''s eyes lit up, and he finally discovered his own advantages. Although the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength can explode several times its own strength in a short period of time, it cannot be used a second time in a short period of time because the physical body cannot bear such a load. However, there is a large amount of lotus pond holy water in Lingdao''s body, and the healing holy medicine that can life and death human flesh and bones can naturally restore Lingdao''s body. The fake Die Wu is different, she doesn''t have the lotus pond holy water in her body, so if she casts the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength once, she might not be able to perform it again in a short time. Taking a 10,000-step back, even if Die Wu can perform it for the second time, it will definitely not be able to perform it all the time. On the other hand, Ling Dao can perform it one after another, and he can surpass Die Wu in terms of strength. In this way, he has the certainty of defeating Die Wu, and finally defeats Die Wu. Most importantly, Ling Dao discovered that the ninth opponent likes to imitate him. Whatever martial arts he uses, the fake Die Wu is what martial arts he uses. Therefore, he planned to only use the Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength next, and not use any other martial arts. Other fighters have a headache for the ninth opponent because they know how to do it, and the ninth opponent can do it. Not only did Ling Dao not have a headache, but he was thankful. If the ninth opponent didn''t learn from him, it would be very, very difficult for him to defeat the ninth opponent. Of course, he didn''t know that the reason why the ninth opponent was so tyrannical was because of Jiao Er''s tricks. Next, Ling Dao continued to practice nine-turn dragon strength, wielding the King Sword and Die Wu to fight. He flew backwards one after another, but the holy water in the lotus pond healed his injuries. On the other hand, Die Wu''s snow-white right arm was already stained red with blood. Now every time there is a collision, Ling Dao has the upper hand, and then Die Wu is knocked into the air. Without the holy water from the lotus pond, Die Wu''s injuries recovered very slowly. Even if her realm is higher than Ling Dao''s and her strength is stronger than Ling Dao''s, she is still getting weaker and weaker by Ling Dao. "Why hasn''t this kid failed yet? Is he still unable to fight?" Jiao Er kept staring at Ling Dao, for fear of missing the most exciting moment. When Ling Dao withdrew his head and exited the phantom formation, and the purple lotus mark between his eyebrows completely disappeared, he could take Ling Dao down on the spot, and then take away Ling Dao''s holy lotus leaf and holy lotus gourd. At that time, Jiao Er will be the ten protectors, and there will be no need to worry about the second arena. He can hold the sacred lotus leaf, and then go to the arena on the first floor to compete for the inheritance of the demon emperor. Limited to the rules of the Heavenly Sword Jedi, he cannot kill Ling Dao, but there is no problem in grabbing Ling Dao''s holy lotus leaf and holy lotus gourd. "I shouldn''t be impatient. It''s him who should be impatient. His opponents are stronger than each other. He in the fantasy realm is probably very miserable now. Just thinking about it makes me feel better!" Jiao Er didn''t know the specific situation in the fantasy territory, so naturally he didn''t know that Ling Dao was already fighting the ninth opponent. If he had been a little slower, Ling Dao had already successfully opened up the second floor arena. If Ling Dao hadn''t dawdled and defeated his opponent at the fastest speed every time, he wouldn''t have been so miserable by Jiao Er now. The great formation covering the arena on the second floor is really too miraculous, even in the illusion, what Lingdao has is the same as in reality. When Ling Dao defeated the fake Die Wu, the phantom formation in the arena he was in was shattered, and he also returned to reality. Ling Dao could feel that the purple lotus imprint on the center of his eyebrows had been greatly improved. It''s a pity that if you want to upgrade the purple lotus mark to the colorful lotus mark, you don''t know how long it will take to practice. Fortunately, he has cleared the second floor of the arena, and now he can go to the first floor, and then see if he can upgrade the purple lotus mark to the colorful lotus mark. The martial artist condenses the lotus imprint in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, and disappears after leaving the Heavenly Sword Jedi. Only by upgrading the lotus imprint to seven colors, is it free from such restrictions. The seven-colored lotus imprint greatly improves warriors. If it can be used outside, it will be of great use to the current Ling Dao. His realm is too low, and he is only in the middle stage of the Heaven-reaching realm. If he has the colorful lotus mark, his combat power will be stronger. Besides, the seven-colored lotus imprint can increase his cultivation speed, whether it is practicing martial arts or comprehending the origin, it has an effect. "Haha, boy, you have finally exited the illusion. If you are sensible, quickly hand over your holy lotus leaf and holy lotus gourd, otherwise the old man will make your life worse than death!" Before Ling Dao fully recovered, he heard Jiao Er''s loud laughter. Jiao Er concluded that Ling Dao would definitely fail, so before he had time to see if the purple lotus mark on Ling Dao''s eyebrows was still there, he threatened Ling Dao with his mouth. "A peak martial artist in the Heavenly Human Realm?" Regardless of whether Jiao Er is crazy or not, he is a warrior at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm. With Ling Dao''s current strength, it is impossible to beat Jiao Er! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 194 "How could this be? I won''t be dazzled." Just when Ling Dao was considering whether to strike at Jiao Er first, Jiao Er suddenly exclaimed that the reason why Jiao Er dared to attack Ling Dao was because he was sure that Ling Dao would fail in the illusion and would be deprived of the purple lotus mark, but Now, the purple lotus imprint on Lingdao''s eyebrows is not only still there, but also more shining than before. For any warrior who exits the illusion, losing the purple lotus mark means failure. If nine opponents are defeated, the purple lotus mark will become more shining. Ling Dao''s current situation, no matter how you look at it, it is a successful defeat of nine opponents, not a failure look. The reason why the Nine Guardians threw Ling Dao directly to Jiao Er was because Jiao Er didn''t dare to attack the Guardians. As long as Ling Dao could get through the arena on the second floor, then Jiao Er could only serve Ling Dao respectfully. , if Ling Dao fails and the purple lotus imprint is deprived, Jiao Er can attack Ling Dao. If Ling Dao can''t even pass the arena on the second floor, then no matter how miserable Ling Dao ends up, the Nine Guardians don''t bother to care about him. "You''re going to shoot me." Ling Dao said in a deep voice, as long as Jiao Er nods, he will draw his sword without hesitation, no matter whether it is Jiao Er''s opponent or not, anyway, it is better to strike first, at worst, just retreat while fighting, anyway, his physical recovery is very good now , It is not impossible to escape from the second hand. "No, no, I was just joking with the protector earlier, how could I take action against the protector." As long as the purple lotus imprint is not lost, then Ling Dao is still one of the ten guardians of the Heavenly Sword Jedi. Even if Jiao Er was given twenty more courage, he would not dare to attack Ling Dao. Ji Ling quickly explained. "That''s good." Although Ling Dao felt that Jiao Er''s behavior was very strange, he didn''t delve into it and didn''t ask too much. Now he is not Jiao Er''s opponent. As long as Jiao Er doesn''t attack him, then he naturally doesn''t need to provoke Jiao Er. Biting even in a hurry, he naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to force Jiao Er. "I can go to the first floor now." As long as you get through the arena on the second floor, you will have the qualification to go to the first floor of the Heavenly Sword Jedi. Jiao Er nodded hurriedly. Now he can''t wait to send away Ling Dao, the little ancestor. The Heavenly Sword League has a strict hierarchy. He had to obey orders, if Ling Dao knew that he was tripping up secretly, even if Ling Dao didn''t want his life, he would definitely make trouble for him. "Fortunately, he''s just a new protector and doesn''t know much about the rules of the Heavenly Sword League." Jiao Er feels very lucky now. He didn''t dare to have any wrong thoughts when he was replaced by the other nine protectors, that is, Ling Dao, who just became a protector, and he plotted against Ling Dao, and planned to replace Ling Dao and become the ten protectors of the Heavenly Sword Jedi , now it seems that he has no chance. "That''s right, I''m sending you off, Lord Protector." Watching Ling Dao leave the arena on the second floor, Jiao Er breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that it is not unreasonable for Ling Dao to become the top ten protectors. He increased the difficulty, and Ling Dao can defeat nine of them. opponents, and it took so little time. To get through the arena on the second floor, you only have the qualification to go to the first floor. On the way from the second floor to the first floor of the Heavenly Sword Jedi, there are four fierce beasts. Only by defeating the four fierce beasts can you continue to move forward. It is lucky to be able to save their lives after defeating the beasts, because there is a high possibility that they will be eaten by the four fierce beasts. With the abilities of those warriors in the central main territory, it is naturally very difficult to condense the purple lotus imprint. Fortunately, one of the ten great soldiers in the sword god world is about to be born, and a large number of young geniuses have descended from the heavens, such as today The number of warriors with the purple lotus imprint in the Jedi, if not counting the guardians and the heads of the arena, is ten times more than before, or even more. The road from the second floor to the first floor of the Heavenly Sword Jedi is divided into four sections, which are respectively guarded by Qiongqi, Wuwu, Taotie, and Chaos. Each of them is not a real beast, but a condensed form of the holy lotus. However, what the Four Great Beasts know, they also know, and they are all at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. The four fierce beasts don''t need any lotus imprints at all, because they are transformed by the source of the holy lotus. Naturally, they can use the power of the holy lotus as they like. It is not an easy task to defeat the four fierce beasts. The strength used by the four fierce beasts is also different for different warriors. The arena on the second floor is an illusion. Even if you are beheaded by your opponent, you will be deprived of the purple lotus mark instead of losing your life. However, the four beasts are real, even though they are all condensed from the holy lotus. If they eat it, they will really die. From the second floor to the first floor, it can be divided into four stages. The guardian of the first stage is Qiongqi, the second stage is Wuwu, the third stage is Taotie, and the fourth stage is Chaos. Only after one defeat can you reach the first floor, otherwise you will either be eaten by them or escape back to the second floor. "Qing Qi." In the distance, Ling Dao is the guard who has seen the first pass, Qiongqi transformed from the origin of the holy lotus. The warrior comes from the heavens, and the purple lotus imprint on the center of the eyebrows is shining brightly. In addition to Ling Dao, there are twenty-three warriors with purple lotus imprints in the arena. There is only one Qiongqi. If you want to defeat Qiongqi, you can only come one by one. Among these warriors are young geniuses who came from heaven , and there are also peak warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm in the central main territory. It''s a pity that among the twenty-three warriors with the purple lotus imprint, there are only three warriors from the central main territory, and the others are all from the heavens. They are still geniuses of their respective forces. The nine guardians have all gone to the first floor. As long as they take out the holy lotus leaves, they can pass through the level directly. There is no need to fight with the four fierce beasts. It is a pity that the nine guardians did not explicitly tell Ling Dao, because they hoped that Ling Dao It was called. "Well, I actually saw a warrior in the middle stage of the Heavenly Realm, no way." There was something wrong with Ling Dao''s body. The left half of his body practiced the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, and the right half of his body cultivated the Wild Immortal Killing Strength. Naturally, he couldn''t hide his own realm. He just arrived at the scene, and he attracted the attention of other warriors. They took a step ahead of Ling Dao Arriving here, naturally, I have never seen Lingdao and Qianhui fight. The twenty young geniuses from the heavens who were waiting couldn''t help but take a look at Ling Dao. The lowest level among them was already at the peak of the Heavenly Realm, but Ling Dao was even lower than their level. The most important thing is However, Ling Dao did not come from the heavens, he was just a native of the Sword God Great World. "Are you kidding? We worked so hard to condense the purple lotus imprint, and then rushed here. He, a middle-stage warrior of the Heaven-reaching Realm, can also come here." A martial artist from the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm said in a dark way that there was a fierce light shining in his eyes. The warriors from the lower realm, who have the purple lotus mark and can rush here, should be the same as the three peak Heavenly Human Realm warriors. The same is right. They all think highly of themselves, but now a martial artist from the lower realm came here with a lower level than them, it is simply a humiliation to them, even if Ling Dao did nothing, it caused their resentment, of course, no Maybe all young geniuses hate him, just some of them. "Boy, do you have any special method, otherwise how could you condense the purple lotus mark." Another martial artist at the peak of the Heavenly Realm from the heavens asked with malicious intentions. His words immediately attracted the attention of other warriors. They didn''t believe that Ling Dao was refining other people''s lotus imprints, and then gradually raised the lotus imprints to purple. . Even they, if they ask themselves, they can''t condense the purple lotus imprint if they are only in the middle stage of the Tongtian Realm. In their thinking, Ling Dao must have a special method. After all, the Heavenly Sword Jedi belongs to the Sword God Great World. Young geniuses are all outsiders, and it is normal not to understand. Ling Dao frowned. He didn''t expect so many celestial warriors to trouble him just after he arrived. He also wanted to become a warrior at the early stage of the celestial realm, but he had to practice steadily and step by step. He couldn''t raise his realm crazily. The realm is unstable, what to do in the future. "No, they came from the arenas one by one." Sometimes, to be honest, others will not believe it at all. Ling Dao did not lie. He fought from the seventh floor arena to the third floor arena, and he has a complete victory record. The condensed purple lotus mark, even if it has become As the guardian of the Heavenly Sword Jedi, not only was he not taken care of in the arena on the second floor, but he was plotted against by Jiao Er instead. "You can''t treat us all as fools, but with your level, you can still fight over." "Even if it is us, it is not an easy task to win a complete victory, let alone you." The young warriors from the heavens shook their heads. What Ling Dao said was simply humiliating their IQs, especially the arenas on the fourth floor and the third floor. How could it be possible to defeat those people. Of course they don''t know that Ling Dao is in the arena on the fourth floor, because he helped Jiao Si earn a lot of top-quality spirit stones, Jiao Si deliberately arranged for him to be easy to deal with warriors, as for the arena on the third floor, because Ling Dao left Half of his body is cultivating the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. In addition, his understanding is extremely high, so it is not surprising that he can defeat other warriors. "What are you talking about nonsense with him? Let''s just take him down and ask him if he wants to. If he is willing to cooperate, then his life will be spared. If he refuses to cooperate, then his life will be worse than death." The guardians of the Heavenly Sword Jedi and the person in charge of the arena are restricted by the rules and cannot casually kill warriors from the outside world. However, young geniuses from the heavens and warriors from the central main territory are not restricted by the rules. They can kill at will. other people, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 195 "Everyone, are you being too unreasonable?" First of all, Ling Dao has no grievances with them. Moreover, Ling Dao doesn''t know them at all. They want to deal with him just because he has a low level and has condensed the purple lotus mark. Ling Dao really can''t understand. Facing the warriors of the lower world, the young genius of the young genius simply has a sense of superiority. "If you dare to say that we are making trouble for no reason, we are courting death." A martial artist at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm stood up. Anyway, he was at the bottom of the row. There were still twenty-two warriors with the purple lotus mark in front of him who hadn''t fought Qiongqi. Naturally, he had nothing to worry about. Anyway, he wanted to deal with A Lingdao is just a matter of a moment. Not only is he not stupid, but he is a bit clever. He naturally has his own plan to deal with Ling Dao now. If Ling Dao really has a special method, it means that Ling Dao knows the Heavenly Sword Jedi very well. When he wins Ling Dao, he must have a way I got a lot of useful news from Ling Dao. In another situation, Ling Dao didn''t have any special method, but just like them, he continued to refine other people''s lotus marks, thus condensing the purple lotus marks. Achievement, must have had a great opportunity. As long as he wins Ling Dao, he will have the opportunity to get Ling Dao. The heavens are too vast, and his power has more geniuses than him. Raise a level and get more training in your own forces. "Holy fire condenses frost." Only the arena on the third floor does not allow fighters to use their own skills and martial arts. Naturally, there is no such regulation on the way from the second floor to the first floor. The martial artist at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm naturally used the original skills. The same is true for the martial arts performed. Born from a powerful force in the heavenly realm, the skills he cultivated himself are extremely powerful. Naturally, it is impossible for him to use the ancient Qingtian holy lotus scripture, which is not even half-level. Martial arts are tyrannical. It''s not because of martial arts itself, it''s just that his understanding is far inferior to Ling Dao''s. The martial arts he cultivated in the arena on the third floor is much worse than his original martial arts power, even though he doesn''t take Ling Dao seriously. However, he still uses the martial arts he is good at. What he can think of, other warriors must be able to think of, so he made the first move, and wanted to take down Lingdao in the shortest possible time. It is not so easy for warriors to snatch it. Until the last moment, the young geniuses from the heavens didn''t want to risk their lives. They came on behalf of their respective powers, and they naturally had the trump card bestowed by the high-level to snatch one of the top ten magic soldiers of the ancient times. Of course, if their lives were in danger, They definitely won''t care about the top ten ancient magic soldiers, save their lives first. As long as he can win Ling Dao, other young geniuses will not force him too much, otherwise he will really go all out and use his hole cards. If other young geniuses don''t use their hole cards, they are likely to be killed by him. If they just use their hole cards like this , then it is very difficult to get one of the top ten magic weapons of the ancient times. It is definitely worthwhile to use up the hole cards for one of the top ten ancient soldiers. It is understandable to use the hole cards to save life. However, it is not worthwhile to use the hole cards for Ling Dao. Of course, if they know Well, what Ling Dao cultivated was Wild Zhuxian Jin, so it is not only cost-effective to use up his hole cards, but also very worthwhile. The premise is that they have to know the Wild Zhuxian Jin, and they must also know the value of the Wild Zhuxian Jin. One of the top ten magical weapons of the ancient times is just a very, very powerful emperor''s weapon, and the Wild Zhuxian Jin is a top-notch kungfu in the three realms. Normally, the value of the kung fu is definitely greater than that of weapons. Unfortunately, the wild Zhuxianjin Different, the value is not as good as other Sutras. The Wild Zhuxian Jin is powerful, but only one person is allowed to practice it. Unlike other emperor scriptures, it is no problem for many warriors to practice together. What''s more, there are rumors in the heavens that all warriors who practice the Wild Zhuxian Jin will not end well in the later stage. When Ling Dao first started to practice the Untamed Immortal Killing Strength, he had seen many pictures. In the past, those who practiced the Wild and Immortal Killing Strength would eventually become monsters. It''s good to be awake. Back then, the Ziwei Holy Land wanted to obtain the Wild Zhuxian Jin, not for cultivation, but to learn from it. The Ziwei Holy Land has the Ziwei Emperor Sutra, so naturally there is no need to modify the Wild Zhuxian Jin. In the end, at least there will be no problems. "The origin of fire and the origin of ice?" The martial artist at the peak of the Heavenly Realm mastered two kinds of original power, namely the source of fire and the source of ice. He burned the holy fire in his left hand and covered with frost in his right hand. Using the two complementary sources of power at the same time, he could burst out twice the original power . It''s a pity that Ling Dao has mastered the source of Yuanshi, and the source of Yuanshi can evolve into the source of fire and the source of ice. Even if the warrior at the peak of the sky-reaching realm injects the two sources of restraint into Ling Dao''s body, it will not cause any harm to Ling Dao. what harm. "Even if I court death, you can only stare blankly." Ling Dao didn''t draw his sword, but put away the Renwang Sword, and struck out with both palms at the same time. What he performed was the first and second moves of the Mahamudra of Shrouding the Sky. The night is normal, with starry sky, mountains and rivers... Even though he is only in the mid-stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, his strength has already reached the power of three hundred flying dragons. Even if the warrior at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm is a martial artist, his own strength has reached the strength of ninety flying dragons. In front of Ling Dao, it is not enough at all. look. Originally, the martial artist at the top of the Heaven-reaching Realm still had a look of disdain, but when the four palms met, he regretted it too much. The tyrannical and incomparable power smashed on his palms, the holy fire was annihilated, the frost was shattered, and everything disappeared. in the invisible. "click" The sound of bone cracking sounded, and the hands of that martial artist at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm had been broken, blood spattered, and even Senbai''s finger bones collapsed and flew out. Lingdao''s physical strength was too outrageous. Humanoid savage dragon. In fact, even a dragon, the physical strength of the same realm is not as good as Lingdao. The limit of the strength of a warrior in the sky-reaching realm is the power of ninety-nine flying dragons, but the dragon clan at the peak of the sky-reaching realm must be far more than a hundred flying dragons. It''s a pity that the dragon clan in the middle stage of Tongtian Realm doesn''t have the power of three hundred flying dragons. "ah." Both palms were broken, and the severe pain made the warrior at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm scream. His arms were hanging limply on his body, because the bones in his arms had been completely shattered. Now he, The strength of the whole body has dropped by at least half. "Damn it." The martial artist at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm looked at Ling Dao with great resentment, wishing to cut Ling Dao into pieces, but unfortunately, he didn''t dare to continue to make a move now. It was just a confrontation, and he knew that he was not Ling Dao''s opponent. Especially the physical strength displayed by Ling Dao is simply terrifying to the extreme. "He must have hidden his realm, otherwise, how could he injure a peak martial artist of the Heaven-reaching realm with one palm?" A young genius in the heaven guessed that he didn''t see clearly the battle between Ling Dao and the warrior at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Whether it was him or other warriors, they believed that Ling Dao would definitely lose, and the decisive battle without any suspense. I''m not interested in watching it carefully, and it''s too late to regret it now. "I won''t kill you, but give me your purple lotus mark." Ling Dao took a step forward and appeared in front of the warrior at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Before the warrior at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm could react, Ling Dao refined his purple lotus imprint, The left half of his body revolves the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, and the speed of refining the purple lotus imprint is naturally extremely fast. Firstly, refining other people''s purple lotus imprint can improve the purple lotus imprint on the center of Lingdao''s eyebrows, and secondly, the warrior at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm loses the purple lotus imprint and will be kicked out of here, and is not eligible to go to the first floor. So in doing this, Ling Dao was worried about what tricks the peak martial artist of the Tongtian Realm would use. "The next time I meet you, I will definitely kill you." The martial artist at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm suppressed his inner impulse, and then left here step by step. Anyway, he has already put away the broken palm, and taking the holy medicine for healing, he can completely connect the palm. , You can report it later, just bear it for the time being. "Everyone, in fact, this old man is a warrior in the late stage of Heavenly Human Realm. He disguised himself as a warrior in the middle stage of Heavenly Realm just to show his weakness. Low, now I am no match for this old man at all." Ling Dao said in an old-fashioned way, as if he had already regarded himself as an old guy who was hundreds of years old. If Ling Dao had said this before the decisive battle with the warrior at the top of the Heaven-reaching Realm, it is estimated that few warriors would believe it, but now he said that, everyone Some warriors believed it, but there were still a small number of warriors who were skeptical. The realm of the middle stage of Tongtian Realm is too eye-catching, especially for the young geniuses of the heavenly realm who are full of superiority. They simply cannot accept that a warrior from the lower realm is so much better than themselves. Now that Ling Dao is a warrior in the late stage of the heavenly realm, They looked at Lingdao without the previous hostility. "I want to ask your Excellency for some advice, but I don''t know how." A muscular young man came out, his will has reached the sixth level, he can be sure that Ling Dao''s realm is in the middle stage of Tongtian Realm, because Ling Dao''s will is only the fourth level, if Ling Dao Dao is a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, how could his will be so weak, no matter how bad a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm is, he must at least have the fifth level of will. (ps: The fourth update is completed, let me tell you something, Xiaodao has opened a WeChat public platform, search the messy trail, you can find the public account, please pay attention to it, and update the situation in the future, you can send it to everyone through the WeChat public platform, if If you have any questions, you can also ask them on the public platform, Xiaodao will answer you,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 196 Yi Wenhao, who came from the Heavenly Bow Holy Land in the heavenly realm, is a great power who practiced archery. The heavens are vast and boundless, there are sword repairs, martial arts repairs, body repairs, sword repairs, and naturally there are bow repairs. Taking the bow as the foundation and shooting people with arrows is not only powerful, but also a long-range attack. Of course, there are two types of swordsmen, one for close combat and the other for long-distance attack. However, flying swords and bows are completely different. However, there is one thing in common between the two, whether it is a sword repairer using a flying sword or a bow repairer, their will is extremely strong. The Heavenly Bow Holy Land was created by the Emperor Gong in the ancient times. The Emperor Gong''s name is just one word, Yi. There are very few one-character names now, and it was not uncommon in ancient times. Emperor Qin, the founder of the Great Qin Sacred Court, was named Ying, and even called himself the First Emperor. Yi, who founded the Heavenly Bow Holy Land, his descendants took Yi as their surname, just like the Great Qin Sacred Court. It''s just that Ying won''t use the surname Ying for all future generations, but there is no such regulation in Tiangong Holy Land. Otherwise, Yi Wenhao really wouldn''t be able to use the Yi surname, he''s just a genius, not yet at the level of a monster. "If I win, what should I do?" From the moment Yi Wenhao stood up, Ling Dao felt his tyranny. Yi Wenhao has a strong figure and slender arms, like an ape. Behind him, there is a big golden bow, the bow body is simple and simple, and the bowstring is as black as ink. What attracted the most attention was Yi Wenhao''s eyes, sharp and bright, as if they could pierce the will of others. For low-level bow repairers, the eyes are extremely important. If even the eyes can''t lock the opponent, how can the bow and arrow hit the opponent? Ling Dao''s words made Yi Wenhao''s expression froze, and the other warriors were also stunned. Yi Wenhao himself was in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm and came from the Heavenly Realm. Even if Ling Dao was a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, he might not be Yi Wenhao''s opponent. If Ling Dao is really only in the middle stage of the Tongtian Realm, then there is no chance of winning. They really don''t understand where Ling Dao''s self-confidence comes from. In particular, Yi Wenhao can be sure that Ling Dao is only in the middle stage of Tongtian Realm, he was born in a powerful force in the heavens, Ling Dao is only a native of the lower realm, and Ling Dao''s realm is much lower than him. What Ling Dao said was simply humiliating Yi Wenhao. How could he, Yi Wenhao, was also a young genius in the Heavenly Bow Holy Land, and now he was despised by a native of the Lower Realm? "Joke, to be polite to you, do you really think of yourself as someone? To deal with a guy like you, one arrow is enough!" Earlier, when Yi Wenhao asked Ling Dao for some advice, he was just deliberately satirizing Ling Dao. He was sure that Ling Dao was only in the middle stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, so naturally he would not take Ling Dao seriously. Now that Ling Dao was uttering such wild words, he would naturally not let Ling Dao go, even if he held the big golden bow behind his back in his hand. There are actually two types of warriors who use bows and arrows. The bow skills of the Heavenly Bow Holy Land focus on bows. There is another kind, which can be called archery repair. Their archery skills focus on arrows. Bow and archery both use bows and arrows, but the focus is different, and the abilities displayed are naturally different. An archer can have no bow, but must have arrows. A bow repairer can have no arrows, but must have a bow. The strength of arrow repairers who lost their arrows would definitely be greatly reduced, but without their bows, their combat power did not decrease much. Similarly, if a bow repairman loses his bow, his strength will drop sharply, but if he just loses his arrows, the problem is not too big. Of course, if one reaches a sufficient level, the influence of bow and arrow on bow repair and arrow repair will not be that great. Bow repair is a long-distance attack, but still has the ability to fight in close combat. The bow is their melee weapon. However, Jianxiu doesn''t have any melee ability, and only when he has enough distance can he display the strength of Jianxiu. When Yi Wenhao held the big bow in his hand, his momentum changed a lot. Yi Wenhao held the bow in his left hand, and stood with his feet shoulder-width apart. The weight of his whole body fell evenly on his feet, and his body leaned forward slightly. His eyes were like falcons, fixed on Ling Dao. Although he won''t kill Ling Dao, he will definitely hit Ling Dao severely with one arrow, and then take Ling Dao down. He slowly pulled out an arrow feather and put the arrow feather on the arrow rest. The index, middle and ring fingers of his right hand are firmly attached to the bowstring, with the index finger above the fletching and the middle and ring fingers below the fletching. His left arm sank, and within a short period of time, everything was done and he could shoot an arrow at any time. Whether it is an arrow repairer or a bow repairer, they must keep a distance from their opponents. Compared with the long-distance attack ability, bow repair''s melee ability must have been weakened. Of course, exceptions are not ruled out. Maybe someone uses a big bow, and their melee ability can surpass that of a warrior of the same realm. "call out" With a soft sound, Yi Wenhao launched an attack, and the arrow feathers shot towards Ling Dao. That arrow carried the sharp metal essence, coupled with the berserk power, it was enough to easily shoot through a mountain. The arrow feathers split into the air, because the speed was too fast, it looked like a golden light, and it arrived at Lingdao''s side in an instant. Fortunately, Ling Dao was prepared. When Yi Wenhao held the big bow, he was ready to take the move at any time. He has never met any bow repairers in the Sword God Great World, but he has fought against bow repairers in his previous life, so he naturally knows how powerful bow repairers are. If he is not careful, he may be suppressed by Gongxiu everywhere and eventually lose. If you want to defeat Gong Xiu, generally speaking, you have to get close to Gong Xiu as soon as possible. Gongxiu has close combat ability, but after all, he is not as powerful as his long-distance attack. But Ling Dao was not in a hurry to get close to Yi Wenhao, but deliberately waited for Yi Wenhao to make the first move. "Is this kid really confident of winning? Otherwise, why would he be so arrogant?" "Gong Xiu said that kid is the fourth level of will. I''m afraid that kid is really only in the middle stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm. How can a fighter in the middle stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm in the lower realm be able to defeat a fighter in the early stage of the Celestial Realm in the heavenly realm?" All the warriors present shook their heads, especially the young geniuses from the heavens. They looked down on the natives of the lower realms from the bottom of their hearts. Even if Ling Dao''s realm is higher than Yi Wenhao''s, they all think that Yi Wenhao will win, not to mention that Ling Dao is several realms lower than Yi Wenhao. In particular, Ling Dao''s pleading behavior aroused the resentment of the young geniuses. Even if they had a decisive battle with Yi Wenhao, they would not give Yi Wenhao time to bend his bow and set his arrows. They will definitely make a move as soon as they come up, and then keep approaching Yi Wenhao. A swordsman or a martial artist, using martial arts to attack other people, does not want to be close to the opponent, but the distance is limited. Their attack distance is far inferior to those using bows and arrows. A bow repairer like Yi Wenhao can shoot his opponent to death even at a distance of hundreds of miles. Fortunately, Yi Wenhao didn''t take Ling Dao seriously. There was only a distance of about 500 meters between him and Ling Dao. However, for Yi Wenhao, the distance of 500 meters is enough for him to use his bow skills and severely injure Ling Dao. The more arrogant Ling Dao is, the more he will be ashamed when he is hit hard later. "Qinglian Body Protector!" A huge green lotus phantom appeared, covering Lingdao inside. The golden arrow feathers arrived in an instant, and hit Qinglian''s phantom. The entire Qinglian phantom trembled violently, and the next moment, it was shattered. The piercing power of the golden arrow feathers has not weakened in the slightest. Ling Dao''s Qinglian body protection is already powerful enough, but it''s a pity that Yi Wenhao''s attack is too powerful. Qinglian Xuying couldn''t stop the golden arrow feathers he shot at all, and couldn''t even weaken his attack. "Heavenly Sword Style!" The golden arrow feathers were extremely fast, but the moment before was enough for Ling Dao to draw his sword. Holding the Human King Sword in his hand, he slashed at the golden arrow feathers. Even Ling Dao felt a numbness in his right hand, but fortunately, he forcibly held Renwang Jian and split the golden arrow feather in half. The power of the Heavenly Sword Style is indeed inferior to those sword techniques such as the Evergreen and the Great Kasyapa Sword, but after all, it was created by Ling Dao himself, and he is the most proficient in displaying it. When he caught the weak point of the golden arrow feather, he slashed out with a single sword. It is not surprising to split the golden arrow feather. "Huh? Broken my arrow feathers?" Yi Wenhao raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect Ling Dao to block his arrow. He had previously said that he would hit Ling Dao severely with one arrow, but now Ling Dao was unscathed, and even easily cut his golden arrow feathers in half. A look of annoyance flashed in his eyes, he would have shot with all his might if he had known earlier. With just the first arrow shot, Yi Wenhao naturally retained his strength. Furthermore, he is a bow repairer, and his focus is on the bow. His big golden bow is of extremely high quality. But his arrow feathers are just ordinary high-grade weapons. The Human King Sword in Lingdao''s hand is a top-quality sword weapon, and of course it can cut off his arrow feathers. "Come again!" The battle had already begun, so Yi Wenhao naturally wouldn''t give Ling Dao a chance to approach him. Before Ling Dao could make a move, Yi Wenhao drew out two golden arrow feathers again. This time, he used double arrows, and the two golden arrow feathers shot out at the same time. "Shoot" "Shoot" Two consecutive sounds of piercing the air sounded, and the two golden arrow feathers shot towards Ling Dao at the fastest speed. With the previous experience, Yi Wenhao naturally wouldn''t be careless. Although I don''t know how strong Ling Dao is, as long as he goes all out, Ling Dao is definitely not his opponent. One of the golden arrow feathers suddenly turned into a golden tiger halfway, biting towards Ling Dao. The other golden arrow feather turned into a golden cheetah halfway, and rushed towards Lingdao at a faster speed. Born in the Heavenly Bow Holy Land, Yi Wenhao''s bow skills are naturally extremely strong. The two arrow feathers he shot at the same time, but halfway through, changed. One golden arrow feather is the main kill, the sharpness is compelling, and the other golden arrow feather is the main attack, the speed is astonishing. "Hmph, both of your shoulders will be shot with arrows, I will nail you to the boulder behind you!" Yi Wenhao sneered again and again, because the two golden arrow feathers had already arrived in front of Ling Dao, one behind the other. Even if Ling Dao was holding the Human King Sword, Yi Wenhao was not worried at all, because the two golden arrow feathers he shot could turn at critical moments, and Ling Dao''s sword would definitely cut in the wrong direction! (ps: It seems that the monthly ticket price will not be increased yesterday, and I begged for the monthly ticket with tears, and today the trail will add more!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 197 The sixth will can already turn the arrow feathers at critical moments. Once the arrow is shot, the speed is extremely fast, let alone a warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm like Yi Wenhao. Originally, the arrows he shoots are difficult to resist, but if they turn around suddenly, it can even put the opponent to death. Yi Wenhao didn''t intend to let Ling Dao die so happily. According to his plan, two arrow feathers avoided Ling Dao''s man Wang Jian, and then pierced Ling Dao''s body. The huge force was enough to make Ling Dao fly upside down, and then he was firmly nailed to the boulder behind him. "Heavenly Sword Style!" The same sword technique was displayed by Ling Dao again, but there were new changes. The Heavenly Sword Style is just a sword technique created by Ling Dao, and there is no fixed sword move. He extracted the essence from a series of sword arts, and then created the Heavenly Sword Style, which can still absorb the strengths of other sword arts. "I knew you would be like this!" Yi Wenhao in the distance had a smile on his face. At this moment, the two arrow feathers he shot changed their direction. Ling Dao''s King Sword could have hit one arrow feather, and with his body moving sideways, he could have avoided another arrow feather. Even other warriors in the Celestial Realm can''t help but marvel at Ling Dao''s reaction speed. In such a short time, Ling Dao could not only accurately grasp the movement trajectory of one arrow feather, but also avoid the attack of another arrow feather. If it were them, they might not be better than Ling Dao. Unfortunately, they all knew that Yi Wenhao''s bow skills were not that simple. Sure enough, as they imagined, the two arrow feathers suddenly turned. The arrow feather that was about to be struck by Ling Dao bypassed the Human King Sword, and pierced into Ling Dao''s body at the previous speed. The other arrow feather also changed its direction. It would have missed, but now it shot straight at Ling Dao''s thigh. The arrow feather in front pierced Ling Dao''s shoulder, causing Ling Dao to back up, and this arrow feather just caught up and sank into Ling Dao''s thigh. "What a precise calculation. Not only did he change the trajectory of the two arrow feathers, but he also accurately calculated that kid''s reaction!" "As expected of a genius from the Heavenly Bow Holy Land, his archery skills are astonishing, just two arrows are enough to severely injure the opponent and make the opponent lose his fighting power!" The amazement of other Heavenly Human Realm warriors made the smile on Yi Wenhao''s face even more smug. But he had to show a look of indifference, after all, what he defeated was only a native of the lower realm. What''s more, Ling Dao is younger than him, and his realm is also lower than him. "No, why is there no blood?" Suddenly, Yi Wenhao was alarmed, because both arrow feathers pierced Ling Dao''s body, but not a drop of blood splashed out. He underestimated the enemy, and he was full of confidence in the previous two arrows, so he was careless and didn''t carefully observe Ling Dao''s situation. At the previous moment, Lingdao cast Qinglian''s spiritual body to die instead of himself. In fact, even if the two arrow feathers change direction, he can still deal with it, but if he continues to shoot like this, he will always be passive. Now he used Qinglian''s spiritual body to make Yi Wenhao paralyzed, and then he came to Yi Wenhao''s side at the fastest speed. To Ling Dao, the distance of 500 meters was within a short time. If Yi Wenhao hadn''t been careless, if Yi Wenhao had been vigilant all the time, if Yi Wenhao had been prepared, he would never have let Ling Dao get close so easily. Even if Yi Wenhao felt something in his heart, it was already too late. The Human King Sword cut towards Yi Wenhao like a death scythe harvesting life. As a last resort, Yi Wenhao had no choice but to fight Ling Dao with the big golden bow. Archery, not only can shoot arrows, but also use big bows as melee weapons. "Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength!" Seeing that Yi Wenhao was going to use the golden bow to resist his King Sword, Ling Dao unhesitatingly unleashed the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength. The power of 1,800 flying dragons erupted in an instant, which was terrifying to the extreme. After all, Yi Wenhao in the early days of the Heaven-Human Realm only had the strength of two hundred flying dragons. Ling Dao''s grasp of the fighter is naturally not comparable to that of Yi Wenhao. Yi Wenhao originally planned to fight Ling Dao with one move first, then use Ling Dao''s strength to retreat, to distance himself from Ling Dao, and then shoot arrows continuously to defeat Ling Dao. Yi Wenhao had a good idea, but unfortunately he couldn''t realize it at all. "Ah poof..." Only when he really confronts Ling Dao head-on, can Yi Wenhao know what Ling Dao''s physical strength is like. He was holding the big golden bow in his left arm, trembling constantly, and the bright red blood was like a spring, continuously dripping on the ground. The left half of his body seemed to have lost consciousness. Ling Dao''s sword was more like a smash than a slash, after all, his strength was so violent that it was a mess. The corner of Yi Wenhao''s mouth was bleeding, and his feet had sunk into the ground. The tyrannical power passed into his body along the golden bow, causing him to suffer extremely serious internal injuries. "Since you lost, then pay the price!" Geniuses from the heavens have their trump cards, and Ling Dao will not force them too much. Even if Yi Wenhao wanted to injure him severely and take him down, he would only refine Yi Wenhao''s purple lotus mark. Without the purple lotus imprint, Yi Wenhao could only leave here. "I will remember what happened this time!" Even if Yi Wenhao couldn''t accept it, the reality is so cruel. He took a deep look at Ling Dao, and then slowly left the first level. He doesn''t have the purple lotus mark, let alone Ling Dao''s opponent. If he wanted revenge, he could only raise his realm again. "Are you really a martial artist from the lower realm, and you are only in the middle stage of the Tongtian Realm?" A warrior from the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm from the heavenly realm asked in shock, Yi Wenhao was clearly three small realms higher than Ling Dao, but Yi Wenhao not only failed to defeat Ling Dao, but was wounded by Ling Dao instead. Even if Ling Dao came from the heavens, he was still a genius, not to mention that Ling Dao was only a martial artist from the lower realms, how evil would Ling Dao be? "Why, you want to fight me too?" A young genius from the heavens, not invincible. Not every sword cultivator in the early stages of the Celestial Realm is as powerful as Qian Hui. Not every martial artist in the early stages of the Heavenly Human Realm is as powerful as Ying Zheng. Just an ordinary genius of a great power in the heavenly realm, in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, he really might not be Ling Dao''s opponent. After all, half of Lingdao''s body is running the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, and the origin of Yuanshi can be derived from the origin of the holy lotus, which makes his strength in the Heavenly Sword Jedi even stronger. If Ling Dao was in the main central territory, it would definitely not be so easy for Ling Dao to defeat Yi Wenhao. "Don''t be so angry at such a young age, I''m just curious!" The warrior who asked the question earlier said with a smile, he had no intention of fighting Ling Dao at all. As long as others don''t make trouble, Ling Dao is naturally too lazy to do anything. Now that it has been seen through, there is no need to hide it, Ling Dao simply nodded. Originally, he had already lied, saying that he was a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, but unfortunately his will exposed his own realm. Fortunately, now he doesn''t need to lie about his realm at all, he has already shown enough tyrannical strength, and those young warriors from the heavens have already recognized him. Even if he lost to Ling Dao, the first peak warrior in the Heaven-reaching Realm to fight with Ling Dao, young geniuses from other heavens would not face Ling Dao squarely. But Yi Wenhao is different, he is a real warrior in the early stages of the Heavenly Human Realm. Ling Dao can easily defeat even Yi Wenhao, and other warriors in the early stages of the Celestial Realm are really not sure about Ling Dao. If Ling Dao is easy to deal with, they naturally don''t mind attacking Ling Dao. However, after Ling Dao showed enough fighting power, even if they had thoughts about Ling Dao, it is impossible to kill Ling Dao now. Because of a bad one, they are likely to lose their purple lotus imprint. Ling Dao fought against two young geniuses from the heavenly realm, and the early-stage warriors in the heavenly-human realm who had previously fought with Qiongqi had already passed the first level. It''s not that the warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm defeated Qiongqi, but Qiongqi let him pass. There was a problem with the Heavenly Sword Jedi. Not only did it become easier to condense the purple lotus mark, but the difficulty of the four levels from the second floor to the first floor was greatly reduced. In the past, only by defeating the four fierce beasts could you go to the first floor. If you failed, you would either be eaten or escape with your life. But now, as long as he can stand in front of Qiongqi for a period of time, Qiongqi will let him go. The four fierce beasts are all condensed from the essence of the holy lotus, and everything they do is naturally related to the Heavenly Sword Jedi. Now that the Heavenly Sword Jedi is about to be shattered, the four fierce beasts will naturally not embarrass the warriors who break through the barrier. "Don''t waste time, let''s go together!" Qiongqi''s voice rang in the ears of every warrior, Ling Dao naturally heard it too. Qiongqi, condensed from the origin of the holy lotus, is like a living thing, and it can speak. In order to further reduce the difficulty, Qiong Qi simply asked the more than 20 warriors present to join forces. Even though Qiongqi is only at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, if it unleashes its full combat power, all the warriors present will not be its opponent. It itself is condensed from the source of the holy lotus, and the source of the holy lotus and the power of the holy lotus that can be mobilized are simply not comparable to other warriors. "Go together?" In front of Ling Dao, there were originally twenty-three warriors, but now he defeated two of them, and there are still twenty-one warriors left. If Ling Dao is added, it happens to be twenty-two warriors. Fighting against one warrior, Qiongqi still has to suppress his strength, but joining hands with twenty-two warriors, it can fight happily. "That''s right, if you can beat me, you can go to the next level. If you lose, then be my food!" Although the Four Great Beasts are only formed by condensing the essence of the holy lotus, after so many years, they have gradually developed wisdom. Qiongqi is a ferocious beast, even if he knows to reduce the difficulty, he is still ferocious. Twenty-two warriors teamed up, if they were eaten by it again, they would only deserve it. After all, warriors who can condense the purple lotus imprint will not be weak in strength. "Wait, add me!" In the distance, someone shouted in a hurry, and then a figure rushed over. Because the voice was familiar, Ling Dao couldn''t help but look over. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 198 "Sparkle." It was none other than Shan Er that Ling Dao met in Qingfeng City. What Ling Dao didn''t expect was that Shan Er not only raised his realm to the early stage of Heaven-Human Realm, but also condensed the purple lotus imprint, which can Coming here, Shan Er must have opened up the second floor of the arena. Although there were warriors from the central main territory in the arena, except for Ling Dao, the other three were all at the peak of the Celestial Realm. The warriors at the early stage of the Celestial Realm were all from the great powers of the Celestial Realm, which was different from Shan Er''s background. Ling Dao Although he is a martial artist in the central main territory, he was a young genius in the heavens in his previous life. "Brother Ling, you''re here too." Ling Dao saw Shan Er, and Shan Er saw Ling Dao in the same way. No matter what, Ling Dao and Shan Er knew each other after all, and Shan Er also helped Ling Dao, Shan Er took the initiative to say hello to Ling Dao , Ling Dao naturally smiled and nodded. Regardless of the fact that Shan Er is a warrior from the central main territory, he gives Ling Dao the feeling that he is more powerful than the young geniuses in the heavenly realm. Those young geniuses in the heavenly realm will underestimate the natives of the central main territory, but Ling Dao will not, just like the Great Demon God , also came from the lower realm, but his talent, who can compare with the young geniuses present in the heaven realm. "Brother Shan is really hiding something, I almost missed it." Shan Er, he hasn''t experienced any battles of conferring a king, and he doesn''t have any great achievements, but he can condense the purple lotus imprint, and his speed is not much slower than Ling Dao. What is most important is the strength of the wild and immortal, and there must be a secret behind Shan Er''s current achievements. "Where is it, it must be far from Brother Ling." While speaking, Shan Er glanced at the other warriors. Ling Dao proved his strength with his achievements. Even though he was only in the middle stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, other warriors had no opinion on him, but Shan Er was different. In the early stages of the Human Realm, warriors from the Heaven Realm naturally did not recognize him. In the same realm, warriors from the heavens must be stronger than warriors from the lower realms. All young geniuses from the heavens think so. Ling Dao is a special case. They can accept it, but it does not mean that they can accept all warriors from the lower realms. The three warriors in the central main territory, because they are the peak of the heavenly realm, the young geniuses of the heavenly realm did not bother them. "If you want to add you, it depends on whether you have the qualifications. Take me to the knife first." A knife cultivator at the early stage of the Celestial Realm stepped forward. If it weren''t for the example of Yi Wenhao, he would not be so polite. Shan Er and Ling Dao are so familiar, maybe Shan Er is also a genius, so he He didn''t have enough words to say, if Shan Er could catch him with a knife, then he would stop there. When he held the saber in his hand, he exuded a domineering air all over his body. Even if he looked down on Shan Er in his heart, he was not careless in the fight. Yi Wenhao was defeated by Ling Dao''s sword not only because of Ling Dao''s strength, but also Because Yi Wenhao underestimated the enemy, if Yi Wenhao remained vigilant from beginning to end, he would not be deceived by Ling Dao''s Qinglian spirit body at all. "Batian Juemo Slash." The muscles of his arms swelled, and the power of two hundred flying dragons burst out completely. The source of the stars in his body seemed to be burning, and the infinite source of power poured out. He was not only shooting for himself, but also for the youth of the heavens. Genius shot. In the previous decisive battle between two young geniuses from the heavens and Ling Dao, they were both defeated by Ling Dao, and now it is a contest between the warriors of the heavens and the warriors of the lower realms. If he loses to Shan Er again, the face of the warriors of the heavens will be defeated by them Light up, he is at the same level as Shan Er, so he not only wants to defeat Shan Er, but also crush Shan Er with absolute strength. Thousands of sword lights gathered together, and as his sword slashed down, the sword in his hand seemed to be magnified hundreds of times. Even if Shan Er stood in front of him, it looked like a tiny ant. Before reaching Shan Er, the knife''s force had already shattered the ground, and the soil was flying. "Hey... If I''m not qualified, then besides little brother Ling, none of you are qualified either." Shan Er sneered, a killing intent flashed in his eyes, nine wisps of white fluttered in the wind, he didn''t take out any weapon, he just raised his hand to meet it, but he didn''t intend to meet the saber with his palm, but It was a palm technique. "Sura Sky Monument." He clapped out with both hands, and the majestic power shook the void. What really moved Ling Dao was that Shan Er actually condensed a celestial monument with murderous aura. It is not difficult to condense a celestial monument with original power, but condensing a solid celestial monument with murderous , by no means an easy task. There are two ancient characters written on the Tianbei, "Sura". Others don''t know it, but Ling Dao knows it. Those two ancient characters exude an extremely cold killing intent. Others are illiterate, but they can feel the murderous intent. Now they were just watching the show, and they didn''t fight against Shan Er. "uh-huh." The knife cultivator at the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm from the heaven suddenly snorted, and the extremely cold killing intent hit him, causing his will world to shake, his mind swayed, his soul trembled, and a look of astonishment flashed across his face. There is even more regret in his eyes. The warriors in the lower realm are simply perverts. In the middle stage of the Lingdaotongtian Realm, there are young geniuses in the heavenly realm who can defeat the early stage of the heavenly realm. Now Shan Er, although he is only in the early stage of the heavenly realm, his strength is also stronger than the heavenly man in the heavenly realm. The warriors in the early stage are powerful. The huge saber struck the Shura Heaven Monument, splashing sparks all over the sky. The sword cultivator from the Celestial Realm at the early stage of the Celestial Realm felt his arms go numb, and immediately spurted out a big mouthful of fresh blood. The power of the ear is not as good as Ling Dao, and it is naturally not the power that hurts the sword cultivator in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, but the murderous aura. Condensing the Tianbei with murderous aura, and then injuring the opponent with murderous aura, from the beginning to the end, Shan Er was unscathed. He is at the same level as the knife cultivator from the great power in the heavens, but the strength between the two is not at the same level at all. . "puff" The knife cultivator at the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm from the heaven coughed up a big mouthful of blood again, and his face eased. He looked at Shan Er''s eyes, and he no longer had the previous disdain, but a trace of fear. Not counting the hole cards, even if Shan Er wanted to kill him, it would not be difficult. "How about it, who else thinks I''m not qualified." Shan Er frowned, and a pair of vicissitudes of life swept across each warrior. They were either silent, shook their heads, smiled slightly, or didn''t care. In short, no warrior said he was not qualified, nor could he No martial artist said he couldn''t do it. Even Ling Dao looked at Shan Er with admiration. As expected, Shan Er was hiding his secrets. His combat power was terrifying. Even Ling Dao had no chance of winning against Shan Er. Fortunately, so far, Shan Er didn''t intend to oppose Ling Dao. "Since you have no objections, let''s deal with Qiongqi." Hearing what Lingdao said, the other warriors nodded one after another. With so many warriors joining forces, it shouldn''t be difficult to defeat Qiongqi. It can only be said that they don''t understand the four beasts, otherwise they wouldn''t have such an idea. If Qiongqi is really crazy, even if they join forces, there is no chance of winning. The four fierce beasts can be said to represent the will of the Heavenly Sword Jedi, and it can also be said to represent the will of the leader of the Heavenly Sword League. The leader of the Heavenly Sword League is the strongest existence in the Heavenly Sword Jedi. At the peak, only the leader of the Heavenly Sword League can make an exception. "Hurry up, I''m getting impatient." With a roar, Qiongqi rushed towards the warriors present. The Heavenly Sword League asked it to lower the difficulty and let more warriors pass by. Qiongqi could only obey orders. A one-on-one duel is really too aggrieved. The Heavenly Sword Jedi is about to be shattered, so Qiongqi, which is the essence of the holy lotus, will probably disappear. Over the years, it has gradually developed wisdom and knows that it will disappear. Let''s fight. As soon as the battle was imminent, whether it was the peak warriors from the heavenly realm, the early warriors from the heavenly realm, or the peak warriors from the central main territory, they all displayed their martial arts one after another. Dao and Shan Er looked at each other, and they also shot one after another. Qiongqi no longer suppressed the realm, and the power of the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm dissipated. Unfortunately, the warriors present were either themselves the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, or came from the great forces of the Heavenly Realm, or were special cases like Ling Dao and Shan Er. He is not afraid of the power of the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. The attack of one warrior may not cause much damage to Qiongqi, but if 23 warriors join forces, it will be completely different. Even if Qiongqi''s physical body is tyrannical, within a moment, the beaten body will explode and turn into a pieces. "I didn''t expect the first level to be so simple, we passed it like this." "Who told that bastard that he didn''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth, and asked us to join hands." The young geniuses from the heavens discussed each other with each other. I thought the first level was a bit difficult, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy. Each of them only performed one move. Qiongqi is like that was shattered. "It''s been a long time since I''ve had such a good time, let''s fight again." Those martial artists before were too optimistic. Qiongqi is formed by the condensed essence of the holy lotus, not a body of flesh and blood. Even if the body is broken, it can be condensed again in a moment. Naturally, it is not that simple to defeat Qiongqi. Just warming up. With Qiongqi''s loud roar, twenty-three men in red robes appeared in the arena. I don''t know what method Qiongqi used to recruit twenty-three avatars, each of whom is at the peak of the heavenly realm. Now It''s a one-on-one battle, and Qiongqi only needs to watch the show. Qiongqi itself is condensed from the essence of the holy lotus, and the twenty-three red-robed sword cultivators are naturally condensed from the essence of the holy lotus. Even if their bodies are broken, they can all be condensed again. The body is even more useless. (ps: I can¡¯t write anymore, I feel dizzy, get a good night¡¯s sleep, and strive for the fifth update tomorrow,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 199 Qiongqi himself is the ontology. The twenty-three avatars are in human form. And they are all sword cultivators. The strength of the avatar is definitely not as good as the body. But it''s better than a lot. Every warrior. Both correspond to an avatar. Qiongqi doesn''t have a problem if he doesn''t make a move. "If it''s the body. I probably can''t handle it. It''s just an avatar. It''s a piece of cake." Shan Er clapped his hands out. Shura Tianbei reappeared. It ruthlessly hit the red-robed Jianxiu in front of him. Intense to substantive murderous aura. In an instant, the body of the red-robed sword cultivator shattered. Even if the red-robed sword cultivator wanted to condense his body again. It is impossible to do it at all. "The origin of the holy lotus. I just happen to be able to refine it." Without hesitation, Ling Dao unleashed the nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength. Then smashed the body of the red-robed sword cultivator. Please come to more and faster chapters. The red robe sword cultivator can condense the body. But it takes time. Ling Dao just took advantage of this time. Refining those holy lotus origins. The red robe sword cultivator was slowly obliterated and refined by him. Other warriors also displayed their own methods one after another. They either come from great forces in the heavenly realm. Either it is an old monster in the central main territory. Naturally, there is a way to deal with the red-robed sword cultivator. Qiongqi ontology is difficult to deal with. But avatars are easy to fix. As a last resort. Qiongqi had to do it himself. Qiongqi fought with twenty-three warriors. It''s just a confrontation of origin. It is enough to shatter the void. The Heavenly Sword Jedi is a world of its own. Space is even more fragile than the central main territory. Qiongqi himself is a peak martial artist in the Heaven-Human Realm. every attack. . . Both are enough to make the void tremble. the ground beneath their feet. It has already turned into a piece of scorched earth. buildings around them. It has long been reduced to ruins. No matter it is Qiongqi. Or those warriors. They are all getting harder and harder. Hit faster and faster. finally. Qiongqi had a great time. He happily stopped. "Okay. You all go to the next level. No more fights." previous battle. It lasted for an hour. Naturally, warriors were injured. Fortunately, there were no deaths. Ling Dao and Shan Er were unharmed. Shan Er is powerful. Ling Dao has holy lotus leaves on his body. If Lingdao took out the holy lotus leaf. Qiongqi will definitely let him go. Even if he doesn''t take out the holy lotus leaf. Qiongqi will not lay a dead hand on him. Now the Heavenly Sword Jedi is about to be shattered. Please come to more and faster chapters. Qiongqi condensed from the origin of the holy lotus. The induction of holy lotus leaves is also more acute than before. Although Qiongqi didn''t know that Lingdao had holy lotus leaves on his body. But he will also show mercy to Ling Dao. Not long after Lingdao and the others left. Qian Hui, Jing Wen and a large number of warriors with purple lotus marks. Also rushed over. Even Jin Wuming and Lin Ritian. Even Qianyu. They all condensed the purple lotus imprint. The power of the holy lotus in the Heavenly Sword Jedi is getting stronger and stronger. Concentrating the lotus imprint is naturally getting easier. What Lingdao didn''t expect was that. Wuwu, Taotie and Chaos. They all adopted the same method as Qiongqi. When Ling Dao and others rushed to the second level. Wu Wu directly asked them to make a move together. The same is true for the Taotie in the third level. The chaos of the fourth level is still the same. However. Chaos, Taotie, Wuwu and Qiongqi. The strength is stronger than the other. Ling Dao and the others joined forces to fight Qiongqi. Clear all levels. Only the wounded. no death. But when the battle is over. Two warriors at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm were torn apart. Taotie is more powerful than Wuwu. Fortunately, when Lingdao and the others arrived. There are nine warriors in the arena. Originally, Ling Dao and the others had twenty-three people. After the death of two peak warriors of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Only twenty-one remained. Now add the nine warriors. Just made up thirty people. They teamed up to fight against Taotie. As a result, Taotie swallowed six peak warriors of the Heaven-reaching Realm alive. Only barely passed the customs. The chaos of the fourth level. stronger. In the third pass, six people were eaten by Taotie. There are twenty-four left. But fight against chaos. A total of eight people died. They succeeded in breaking through. The leader of the Heavenly Sword League made the four beasts less difficult. Still so many warriors died. If it is the same as the original difficulty. It would be nice if a small number of people could break through. Fortunately, Ling Dao and Shan Er were not injured. The strength of the two of them. Even among the remaining sixteen warriors. Can also be counted in the forefront. Just pass through the four levels of Qiongqi, Wuwu, Taotie and Chaos. That is, you can reach the first floor. The Heavenly Sword Jedi has a total of nine floors. Get closer to the inside. The power of the holy lotus is stronger. . . The essence of holy lotus is denser. For example, Ling Dao runs the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. Then use the martial arts cultivated in the Heavenly Sword Jedi. It is definitely better to be on the first floor than on the ninth floor. There is no arena on the first floor. There is only one giant square. When Ling Dao and others rushed to the first floor. Inside the first floor. There are already hundreds of warriors. able to reach the first floor. They all naturally have the purple lotus imprint. That is. Even if Lingdao has the purple lotus mark. Get hands on with them. It also doesn''t take any advantage. If ever. Even if the owners of all the purple lotus marks in the Heavenly Sword Jedi are gathered together. There are not as many warriors with the purple lotus mark in the first floor. Even if the purple lotus imprint is condensed now. Much simpler than before. Warriors who can reach the first floor. Nor will they be weak. "Lingdao. I didn''t expect you to appear here. I can finally take revenge." A tall man. Walked towards Lingdao. in his eyes. full of hatred. If there is no deep hatred. Of course he wouldn''t. then. If it wasn''t for his master to save him. I''m afraid he has already died under Ling Dao''s sword. nowadays. He is already a warrior in the mid-stage of Heaven-Human Realm. It is a whole realm higher than Lingdao. The hatred of the year. Now it''s finally available. He is not someone else. It was the eldest prince of the Da Luo dynasty. Luo Yong, who is born with an indestructible body, is fierce. Ling Dao destroyed the Da Luo Dynasty. It was changed to Daling Dynasty. When dealing with Luo Chen back then. Luo Chen awakened the Daoist Demon Heaven. Tianyangzi and Xiaoyaozi arrived one after another. Xiaoyaozi saw Luo Yongmeng''s special physique. Therefore, Luo Yongmeng was accepted as a disciple. Luo Yongmeng back then. It''s not Lingdao''s opponent at all. Fortunately, Xiaoyaozi took him away. Tianyangzi hates evil like a enemy. Accepting apprentices depends more on the heart. It is impossible for him to take Luo Yongmeng as his disciple. But Xiaoyaozi is different. After he saw Luo Yongmeng''s special physique. Then I understand that as long as I cultivate it well. Luo Yongmeng will definitely shine in the future. Xiaoyaozi didn''t intend to cultivate step by step. How much Luo Yongmeng will achieve in the future. He didn''t bother to take care of it. What he has to do is. In just one or two years. Raise Luo Yongmeng to the realm of heaven and man. What realm will Luo Yongmeng grow into in the future? Xiaoyaozi will not think about it. He only needs Luo Yongmeng to become a strong man in a short time. From Lingdao''s destruction of the Daluo Dynasty to the present. Not even two years. Luo Yongmeng has become a mid-stage warrior in the Heaven-Human Realm. It is higher than Lingdao realm. If there is no Xiaoyaozi. Luo Yongmeng is definitely not as powerful as he is now. Today''s Luo Yongmeng is not comparable to ordinary warriors in the mid-stage of Heaven and Human Realm. Otherwise, he would not be able to condense the purple lotus imprint. "It''s you." Ling Dao frowned. Meet Luo Yongmeng again. It did surprise him a little. He worked so hard to raise his realm to the middle stage of Tongtian Realm. But Luo Yongmeng is already a warrior in the mid-stage of Heaven-Human Realm. And Luo Yongmeng is an indestructible body. The strength is definitely not bad. "That''s right. It''s me. The hatred of killing your father is irreconcilable. Today I will kill you by the sword." Luo Yongmeng''s words. Attracted the attention of one warrior after another. Arrived at the Heavenly Sword Jedi for the first time. Naturally, it is for the true inheritance of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. Even if there are contradictions. They won''t do it here either. So as not to be taken advantage of by others. "Your father was obviously killed by the bull demon. What do you mean by seeking revenge on me? Bullying the weak and fearing the strong." The Blood Sacrifice of the Lord of the Great Luo Dynasty. Awaken the Demon Lord. Then he ordered the Demon Lord to kill Ling Dao. It''s a pity for Luo Chen''s attitude. It aroused the resentment of the demon master. Daoist Demon Heaven didn''t even think about it. That is to kill Luo Chen. Ling Dao wanted to kill Luo Chen. After all, Luo Chen was the mastermind who destroyed Xiaoyao Palace. pity. He hasn''t done it yet. Luo Chen is already dead. Regardless of Lingdao. It was still Luo Yongmeng. They didn''t notice. There is a warrior in the distance. He secretly observed the two of them. Luo Yongmeng was all about revenge. Ling Dao was always vigilant. Maybe in the first floor. There are other warriors who want to kill him. "Stop fucking sophistry. I''m the one who killed you." The hatred of killing one''s father is irreconcilable. It''s just Luo Yongmeng''s excuse. Luo Chen''s death. He didn''t take it to heart. He wanted to kill Ling Dao. It was because he almost died at the hands of Ling Dao back then. He didn''t want to avenge Luo Chen. But to avenge himself. Xiaoyaozi is actually the suzerain of Wulei Sect. Today Luo Yongmeng is Xiaoyaozi''s direct disciple. He has a very high status in Wulei Sect. pity. No matter how majestic Luo Yongmeng is now. He will never forget. Once upon a time there was a teenager. Almost killed him. That young man is Ling Dao in front of him. originally. The suzerain of Wulei Sect belongs to Tianyangzi. It''s a pity that Xiaoyaozi used despicable means to snatch the suzerain position. Originally, he wanted to get rid of Tian Yangzi. It''s a pity that Tianyangzi is now a warrior at the peak of the Heaven-Human Realm. He can only let Tian Yangzi be the Supreme Elder. Within the Five Thunder Sect. There are still some warriors who support Tianyangzi. Even if Xiaoyaozi is the suzerain. Want to get rid of Tianyangzi. Nor is it an easy task. unless. Xiaoyaozi has enough strength. Can kill Tianyangzi alone. Otherwise, he wouldn''t bother to do anything to Tian Yangzi. "I''ve been waiting for this day. I''ve been waiting for a long, long time. I thought I''d see you again. It would be a very challenging thing to kill you. It''s a pity. I didn''t expect you to be in the middle stage of the Heavenly Realm now. I have almost nothing to do with you." Fabi. What a disappointment. But don''t worry. I won''t let you die so happily. If you don''t kneel down and beg for mercy. I will torture you so that your life is worse than death. If you know the times. Kneel at my feet and beg for mercy. If the attitude is sincere enough. I can give you a good time. " Inside the first floor. The warrior who arrived earlier. Many people have seen how powerful Luo is. Although Luo Yongmeng is only in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. But they do. Luo Yongmeng can compete against the peak fighters of the Heavenly Human Realm. The higher the realm. The ability that the Innate Immortal Body can display. It is more perverted. The first release of this book is from 17k Novels, read the genuine content for the first time! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 200 "World Destroyer Lightning Method." Luo Yongmeng came from the Daluo Dynasty in the Eastern Sword Region, so he is naturally a sword cultivator. The swordsmanship he practiced in the past was so bad that he had forgotten it all. Now he is practicing the Wuleizong''s skills and learning the Wuleizong''s sword In other words, the Wulei Sect is one of the Seven Sects at any rate, and can be ranked among the top five forces in the Central Main Territory. The sword in his hand is naturally a top-grade sword weapon. After all, he is now the deputy suzerain of the Wulei Sect. With his strength, he is enough to compete with the two strongest elders of the Wulei Sect. It is definitely no problem to be the deputy suzerain , if Xiaoyaozi abdicates, he may even have a chance to take over as suzerain. The top-quality sword weapon was cut out at once, the whole sky was covered with darkness, dark clouds rolled, thunderbolts from the blue sky, thunderbolts on the ground, purple thunderbolts rolled, and struck towards Ling Dao, his sword was hidden in the thunderbolts, All his strength was poured into the sword body. Back then, after Xiaoyaozi saw his physique, he wanted to take him as his apprentice. Naturally, it was because of the great potential of the innate indestructible body. After arriving at the Wulei Sect, Luo Yongmeng did not disappoint Xiaoyaozi. His strength has improved It was so fast that other warriors were envious. "Boom" The land around Lingdao has all been turned into scorched earth, and the sky is full of purple lightning, which is too destructive. Luo Yongmeng himself is a warrior in the mid-stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, plus he shot with anger and wanted to express himself, so naturally he would not hold back , Going up is going all out. "I want you to know that you and I are like the difference between a rabbit and a lion. In front of me, your strength is not enough at all." It''s just a sword, and it shows the level that a warrior in the middle stage of the heavenly realm should have. Even young geniuses from the heavenly realm look at Luo Yongmeng with admiration. This is an opponent worthy of their attention. If they are in the same realm as Luo Yongmeng, They think they can defeat Luo Yongmeng, but the problem is that Luo Yongmeng is higher than their realm, if they don''t improve their realm, they really don''t have the confidence to defeat Luo Yongmeng. The reason why Luo Yongmeng was able to compete with the peak warriors of the Heavenly Human Realm was mainly because of his innate indestructible body, and his recovery ability was really good. If his innate indestructible body was removed, then he could at most compete with the late Celestial Human Realm warriors Even so, he also believes that it is extremely easy to deal with Ling Dao, a mid-stage warrior of the Heaven-reaching Realm. "Yeah." Ling Dao laughed mockingly, and then he held the Human King Sword and slashed at Luo Yong. He is using the Great Kasyapa Sword now, and the Human King Sword seemed to be magnified hundreds of times. The sword qi shrouded all corners of the world. A series of purple thunder and lightning annihilated, and the unparalleled sword intent, like a huge wave, rushed towards Luo Yong. Even if Luo Yongmeng''s top-quality sword was hidden in the thunder and lightning, it was found by Ling Dao, and Wang Jianying up. "You don''t know swords." The tip of the Human King Sword touched the tip of Luo Yongmeng''s top-quality sword, and then Yuan Shiyuan turned into the source of the holy lotus, and charged towards Luo Yongmeng''s top-quality sword. After reading, Ling Dao''s strength has been greatly improved. All the warriors present have practiced the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, but they have their own cultivation methods. It is impossible for anyone to give up their own skills and practice the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. Only Ling Dao is in a special situation. What is running has always been the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. The purple lotus imprint on the center of his eyebrows bloomed with purple awns all over the sky, and the endless source of the holy lotus gathered towards Ling Dao''s body. Supporter Wang Jian. The sword intent, sword momentum, and sword power all burst out crazily at this moment through the tip of the Human King Sword. Even if Luo Yongmeng had already had a bad premonition, it was too late for everything. Sword, he just felt the top-quality sword trembling in fear. Being able to make a top-quality sword intimidating, one can imagine how terrifying what Ling Dao is displaying now. Before Luo Yongmeng could make a move, his top-quality sword burst into pieces and turned into pieces. The fragments were scattered in the sky and the earth. Immediately afterwards, the Human King Sword stabbed out fiercely and plunged into Luo Yongmeng''s chest fiercely. Ling Dao''s sword technique was extremely accurate, even if Luo Yongmeng moved his body sideways in the previous moment, the Human King Sword chased after him, piercing through Broke Luo Yongmeng''s heart. Even if it is a warrior at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm, if his heart is broken, he will definitely die. If it is another opponent, this sword is enough to kill him, but Luo Yongmeng is different. He knew that Luo Yongmeng was born with an indestructible body. "Damn, this guy can''t hide his realm." Having his heart crushed by Ling Dao''s sword, Luo Yongmeng was completely dumbfounded. When did the fighters in the middle stage of Tongtian Realm become so powerful? Is he in the middle stage of Heavenly Human Realm, or Ling Dao is a fighter in the middle stage of Heavenly Human Realm? Is he dreaming? Luo Yongmeng kept retreating, wanting to get rid of the Human King Sword, but Ling Dao followed him all the time. No matter how fast Luo Yongmeng backed up, it couldn''t be as fast as Ling Dao. He had known for a long time that Luo Yongmeng was born with an indestructible body. The sword is drawn. "what''s the situation." Ling Dao smashed Luo Yongmeng''s heart with his sword, which has already surprised many warriors. They really didn''t expect that a warrior in the middle stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm could explode such amazing combat power in a short period of time. If it was them, He may have died under Ling Dao''s sword. In particular, Ling Dao didn''t come from the heavens, but was just a native of the lower realms. Luo Yongmeng was at least higher than their realm, but Ling Dao was lower than theirs. Only those young geniuses from the heavens who came with Ling Dao didn''t make a fuss. I have seen Ling Dao''s strength. If it were in the outside world, Ling Dao would not be able to defeat Luo Yongmeng so easily. After all, he has the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra with half of his body running, and he has mastered the origin of the holy lotus. Be big. What''s more, Lingdao drank all the holy water from the lotus pond. If he hadn''t suppressed the realm, he would have already broken through to the late stage of the Heavenly Realm, or even the peak of the Heavenly Realm. Not impossible. "I''ve heard of him. He is the innate indestructible body of Wu Leizong. A broken heart is fatal to others. To him, it is just a minor injury and heals in a moment." A warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm from the Central Main Territory explained that even in the Heaven Realm, the Immortal Body is rare. The young geniuses from the Heaven Realm obviously did not expect that there would be an Indestructible Body in the Lower Realm, and it was already The mid-stage of Heaven and Human Realm. If you don''t understand the Xiantian Immortal Body, and take it lightly after piercing the Xiantian Immortal Body''s heart with a sword, it is very likely that you will be killed by the Xiantian Immortal Body. It is precisely because of the abnormal recovery ability of the Xiantian Immortal Body that Luo Yongmeng can compete against the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm A warrior, as long as a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm cannot destroy him with a single strike, he can continue to fight against the peak warriors of the Heavenly Human Realm. "Hmph, do you think you can win this way? How naive." Luo Yongmeng snorted angrily, and then moved his body cruelly. The Human King Sword cut open his body. The Immortal Body can only heal in a moment, and it is not without pain. In order to get rid of the Human King Sword, Luo Yongmeng had to Ling Dao obviously did not expect that Luo Yongmeng would be so decisive after making such a bad plan. "If I don''t kill you today, my surname will not be Luo." As expected of the Immortal Body, even when the body was separated, it recovered in a blink of an eye. Luo Yongmeng''s eyes were red, and he stared at Lingdao. He took out another top-grade sword from the Qiankun Ring and pointed it Ling Dao came to kill him. With previous experience, Luo Yongmeng naturally did not dare to be careless. What he used was still Wu Leizong''s swordsmanship, but he always kept a distance from Lingdao, for fear of being pierced by the king''s sword again. Even so, he There are more and more injuries on the body. "I am born immortal, even if I trade injuries for injuries, I can grind you to death." Luo Yongmeng''s swordsmanship only has attack and no defense. Anyway, he is born with an indestructible body, and he is not afraid of injury at all. He will definitely make money by exchanging injuries for injuries. Even if he is seriously injured, he will still hurt Ling Dao. Much heavier than Ling Dao, in his opinion, it is worth it. Ling Dao and Luo Yongmeng fight fast, one sword and one sword, just like Luo Yongmeng, Ling Dao has no defense at all, all of them are offensive swordsmanship, Ling Dao is not born with an indestructible body, but the holy water in the lotus pond in his body is still there. It has not been fully refined, but now the effect is very good, and it is also not afraid of injury. "It seems that he must be killed with a sword, otherwise it will be too difficult to kill him." The holy water in the lotus pond is enough to life and death human flesh and bones. Lingdao''s current recovery effect is no worse than that of the indestructible body. However, Lingdao didn''t show it, but pretended that his injuries were getting worse. Luo Yongmeng had to be careless. There is a chance to kill Luo Yongmeng completely. "The young man in the mid-stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm is no good. It is really a loss to fight against the Immortal Body. Even if he is extremely talented, he is obviously a big realm lower than the Immortal Body, and he can still fight against the Immortal Body. , and his downfall is also doomed." "The Innate Indestructible Body is really terrifying. It''s only in the middle stage of the Celestial Realm, and his recovery ability is so amazing. If he waits for a higher realm, will he be able to reunite his body even if his body is smashed? How should he deal with such an opponent?" Ling Dao''s injuries became more and more serious, and even his swordsmanship became more and more chaotic, far from being as sharp and clean as before. Many warriors shook their heads, thinking that Ling Dao was about to be consumed by Luo Yong. As they imagined, there was a flaw in Ling Dao''s swordsmanship, Luo Yongmeng''s eyes lit up, and he stabbed the top-grade sword into Ling Dao''s body. "Haha, I have already said that you are not my opponent, are you convinced now?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 201 Luo Yongmeng''s top-quality sword did not stab Ling Dao''s heart, but ordinary warriors would be severely injured even if their bodies were pierced through. Ling Dao was not born with an indestructible body. He had been injured before, and now he was pierced through his body again , the combat power has dropped by at least half. Ling Dao knew about Luo Yongmeng''s innate indestructible body, but Luo Yongmeng didn''t know that there was a large amount of lotus pond holy water in Ling Dao''s body. Whether it was Luo Yongmeng or the other warriors present, they all thought that Ling Dao was going to die under Luo Yongmeng''s sword, and, look It seemed that Luo Yongmeng didn''t intend to give Ling Dao a good time, but to torture him slowly. "I didn''t expect Ling Dao to come too. This guy is cheating people again. Others will be cheated by him, but I won''t." Originally, Aolong didn''t notice Lingdao, but now that Lingdao and Luo Yongmeng were fighting, he saw Lingdao from a distance. Long and Lingdao have known each other for a long time, and they know Lingdao quite well. Ling Dao''s swordsmanship is extremely high, and there will be no flaws like before. What''s more, Aolong also noticed the mocking look deep in Ling Dao''s eyes. Luo Yongmeng thought that Ling Dao had been defeated by his sword, but Aolong Now that he understands, Ling Dao has already begun to plot against Luo Yongmeng. Aolong never underestimated Lingdao because Lingdao''s realm was low. When Lingdao was only in the physical state, Aolong saw Lingdao''s extraordinaryness. If Dao is so easy to deal with, then he is not Ling Dao. "Brother Ling is really incomprehensible." Shan Er''s understanding of Ling Dao is definitely not as good as that of Aolong, but he did not act rashly. Ling Dao''s eyes have not changed much from the beginning to the end. There is a great fear between life and death. Ling Dao''s performance is too much. Calm down a little. The authorities are confused, but the bystanders are clear. Luo Yongmeng thinks that relying on the advantage of the indestructible body to turn defeat into victory, he has never carefully considered various details. What''s more, Ling Dao''s realm is lower than him, so he doesn''t believe that Ling Dao can be stronger than him. Mie Ti has a physique that even Xiaoyaozi would envy. Is it any surprise that he can defeat Ling Dao? "Don''t worry, I won''t stab you to death with a single sword, but will cut off your flesh piece by piece. Unless you kneel down and kowtow to me now, and sincerely beg for mercy, I will give you a good time, how come?" Sample." Luo Yongmeng laughed wantonly, Ling Dao begged for mercy, he would give Ling Dao a good time, if Ling Dao didn''t beg for mercy, he would let Ling Dao die in pain, anyway, he would kill Ling Dao no matter what, even if he was born to be He didn''t dare to keep Ling Dao, because Ling Dao''s talent was too enchanting. At the beginning, Ling Dao was able to overthrow the entire Da Luo Dynasty with his own power. You must know that at the beginning, Ling Dao was just an ordinary person, not even a martial artist in the physical state. But Luo Yongmeng is still not his opponent. If the opponent is similar to Luo Yongmeng, Luo Yongmeng still has the confidence to beat the opponent in the future, but an opponent like Ling Dao must be eliminated as soon as possible, the longer the time, the more terrifying Ling Dao will be, no matter what, Luo Yongmeng will kill Ling Dao Because he was still afraid of Ling Dao in his heart. "It''s now." At this time, Luo Yongmeng felt that the winning ticket was in his hands, and Ling Dao had no chance of turning over. Luo Yongmeng had already relaxed his vigilance, and he even had the mentality of playing with Ling Dao. Even if Ling Dao got rid of his top-quality sword, it was no big deal. Tao is not an indestructible body, so it is impossible to recover from such a serious injury within three to five days. After all, Luo Yongmeng still didn''t understand Lingdao. At this moment, Lingdao''s eyes flashed with astonishing light. Lingdao didn''t get rid of Luo Yongmeng''s top-quality sword, but held the Human King Sword and stabbed Luo Yongmeng''s face fiercely. The door, Luo Yongmeng and Ling Dao were too close, and Luo Yongmeng didn''t expect Ling Dao to do this, so he was naturally taken aback. "He wanted to die with me." Such a thought flashed through Luo Yongmeng''s mind. It''s a pity that most of his top-grade sword is still in Ling Dao''s body. It is simply impossible for him to draw out the top-grade sword and resist Ling Dao''s king sword. In time, even if he wanted to move his body to avoid Ren Wang Jian, it was impossible. Ling Dao''s left hand was firmly grasping Luo Yongmeng''s best sword weapon, which greatly restricted Luo Yongmeng. As a last resort, Luo Yongmeng could only stretch out his left hand and block it in front of his head. Anyway, he is born with an indestructible body. The arm was cut off by Ling Dao, but it can be connected in a short time. "Sure enough, it''s just as I thought, you don''t have the determination to fight me hard." The reason why he stabbed at Luo Yongmeng''s face was that Ling Dao guessed that Luo Yongmeng would block it with his arms. In this way, Luo Yongmeng''s line of sight was blocked by his own left arm, even if it was only for a moment, Ling Dao would , is also enough, because what Ling Dao needs is a moment. Ling Dao had already calculated everything. The Renwang Sword changed its trajectory, naturally, like flowing clouds and flowing water, without any delay. And down. "Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength." He himself has the power of 300 flying dragons, and he used the sixth turn of the nine-turn dragon strength, bursting out six times his own strength, and instantly reached the power of 1,800 flying dragons. Mostly, Luo Yongmeng''s head was split open, but now Luo Yongmeng''s head is directly chopped into pieces, with the power of 1,800 flying dragons, it is better to say that it was smashed down. "boom" With a bang, Luo Yongmeng''s head exploded, and red and white splashed in all directions. Not only that, even Luo Yongmeng''s body was smashed into pieces. Ling Dao carefully calculated that Luo Yongmeng was directly smashed by him. The sword shattered. If Luo Yongmeng was not careless, if Luo Yongmeng didn''t use his left arm to block Wang Jian, if Luo Yongmeng didn''t want to torture Ling Dao, but killed Ling Dao directly, Luo Yongmeng would not have such an end, Ling Dao had smashed Luo Yongmeng to pieces, even As a congenital indestructible body, it is difficult for Luo Yongmeng to recover. If Luo Yongmeng were the Celestial Venerable, even if his physical body was shattered, he could recover in an instant. Strength, in fact, is not much worse than Ling Dao, but it is a pity that Ling Dao calculated to death. "fire." Ling Dao didn''t intend to give Luo Yongmeng the slightest chance, he directly used the source of fire to evolve a raging fire, and burned Luo Yongmeng''s shattered body to a clean slate. It was as tough as a congenital indestructible body, so he died in Lingdao''s sword Down, complete death, there is no possibility of recovery. "hiss¡­¡­" There were bursts of gasping sounds in the arena. From Ling Dao''s counterattack to Luo Yongmeng''s complete beheading, it was only a moment. They thought that Luo Yongmeng had defeated Ling Dao, and they were waiting to see what Ling Dao would do. Begging for mercy, or insisting that the tortured life would be worse than death. They never expected that the situation would be completely reversed, and so completely reversed. Not only did Ling Dao win, but he also killed Luo Yongmeng, who was born with an indestructible body. What shocked them the most was not Ling Dao''s strength, but Ling Dao''s strength. In battle, that kind of precise calculation ability. Ling Dao not only calculated Luo Yongmeng''s shortcomings, but also calculated Luo Yongmeng''s various reactions. Ling Dao even guessed what Luo Yongmeng was thinking in his heart. If you fight against such a warrior, if you are a little careless, you may be lost forever. Luo Yongmeng It is a living example. "Haha, I knew that guy would be killed by Ling Dao. As expected, Ling Dao is getting worse and worse." Although Aolong was sure that Ling Dao would win, he was relieved only when he saw Ling Dao win. He had stopped his comprehension and put all his attention on Ling Dao. Being pierced through the body by the best sword weapon, if someone takes advantage of this moment to attack Ling Dao, Ling Dao will definitely be in danger. Even if Aolong knew Ling Dao better, he would not know that there was a lot of lotus pond holy water in Ling Dao''s body, and that injury was nothing to Ling Dao at all, but Ling Dao wanted to see, who else would want to? shot at him, so he pretended to be seriously injured. "cough¡­¡­" Ling Dao pulled out Luo Yongmeng''s top-quality sword, and his figure kept falling, and finally stood in the field leaning on the Renwang Sword. He couldn''t help coughing up a big mouthful of blood, and his face became paler and paler. In order to lure the enemy To make a move, he had to pretend a little more. "Ling Dao, Ling Dao, I didn''t expect you to have today. It seems that you will die today." "When I first came here, I saw that you were seriously injured. I don''t know if we are lucky or you are more unlucky." In the distance, two voices came, and Qian Yu and Lin Ritian had rushed over one after another. Earlier, among the warriors present, there was already a warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm who was about to make a move, but only heard the voices of Qian Yu and Lin Ritian Then he hid again. "It''s them, it''s really a headache." What Ling Dao wants to lure is the warriors from the Central Main Territory, because they are easier to kill. Lin Ritian and Qian Yu are from the Heaven Realm. They came down to compete for one of the top ten ancient warriors. They are just afraid of capsizing in the gutter. If you want to kill Lin Ritian and Qianyu, you must kill them in an instant, and you cannot give them time to use their trump cards. In the first round, Ling Dao dealt with Yi Wenhao and another peak of the sky-reaching realm from the heavens. The reason why warriors didn''t play killers was that they were not sure to kill them before they used their hole cards. Defeating an opponent is definitely much easier than killing an opponent. Young geniuses from the heavens will definitely not use their cards at will, but once their lives are threatened, they can''t control so much. No matter how powerful it is, what''s the use. "Last time, it was the female sword cultivator who blocked you, and you escaped by chance. This time, let''s see who can save you." Lin Ritian and Qian Yu glanced at each other, then left and right, and charged towards Ling Dao, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 202 Lin Ritian and Qianyu are both warriors in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and they are also from the Great Qing Holy Court in the Heavenly Realm. No matter in terms of realm or background, they are completely outrageous. Now it is not a glorious thing to join forces to deal with Ling Dao, but the two of them People really hate Ling Dao so much that they can''t care so much. They know how powerful Ling Dao is. If Ling Dao is in its heyday, even if they join forces, they may not be able to kill Ling Dao. You must know that Ling Dao is so powerful in the middle stage of the Heavenly Realm. If Ling Dao is in the same realm as them, I am afraid they are not at all opponent. Ling Dao''s performance made Qian Yu unconsciously think of his elder brother, Prince Xuefeng of the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty. The reason why Qian Yu was so favored was because his mother had a very high status in the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty. He was also favored by the Lord of the Holy Court of the Great Qing Dynasty, and on the other hand, it was because of his elder brother, Prince Xuefeng, who was an evildoer of the younger generation. There are many princes in the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty. After all, the lord of the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty has a very long life span, and there are many descendants of him. However, not many can become princes. Every prince is a monster. Compared with evildoers, it is the difference between heaven and earth. At Ling Dao''s age, Prince Xuefeng is far more powerful than Ling Dao, but after all, Prince Xuefeng was born in the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty, unlike Ling Dao who only came from the lower realm, if Ling Dao was also born in the heavenly realm Power, perhaps the current achievements are not much worse than that of Prince Xuefeng, and it is precisely because of this that Qian Yu is focused on getting rid of Ling Dao. What''s more, Ling Dao killed Qianlong, and Qianlong was also the prince of the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty. Both Lin Ritian and Qian Yu already knew that Ling Dao was the murderer who killed Qianlong. Ling Dao, to avenge Qianlong. When the Lord of the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty asked Qianyu to come down, he said that he would let Qianyu avenge Qianlong. Qianlong was just a prince, but he had the silver eyes of death, not to mention that Qianyu did not have silver eyes of death, even Xuefeng The crown prince also doesn''t have the silver eyes of death, no matter what Qianlong''s talent is, just having the silver eyes of death is enough to attract the attention of the Lord of the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty. Unfortunately, Qianlong died in the lower realm, so naturally this account cannot be settled. "Sorry, I can really save him." Aolong was originally comprehending the sacred lotus inscription on the first floor, but now that Ling Dao was in danger of his life, he naturally didn''t bother to care about the sacred lotus inscription, and came directly to Ling Dao at the fastest speed. As for the natives of the lower realm, the Ao family is also a great force in the heaven realm. He didn''t know about the holy water in the lotus pond, and thought that Ling Dao was really badly injured. Even if he saw that Ling Dao was plotting against Luo Yongmeng, he still thought that Ling Dao wanted to completely kill an indestructible body in exchange for injury. Not so easy. "Who are you, this prince advises you not to meddle in your own business, otherwise you don''t even know how you died." Although Aolong is of the blood of the Ao family, he didn''t grow up in the heaven after all, and he doesn''t have the aura of a celestial warrior on his body. Qianyu doesn''t care about Aolong at all, but he just doesn''t want to make trouble. Aolong can rush to the first floor. More or less capable. "Your Highness, what nonsense are you talking to him about? If you don''t open your eyes for mere middle-stage warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm, just cut them off." A cold light flashed in Lin Ritian''s eyes. Don''t look at him at the early stage of the Celestial Realm. In his heart, only the peak of the Celestial Realm can barely fight against him. Warriors in the middle stage of the Celestial Realm are not enough for him. As for the abnormality of Ling Dao, he ignored it directly. "Aolong, why are you here?" After arriving at the central main territory, Ling Dao never saw Aolong again. Unexpectedly, now he encountered Aolong on the first floor of the Heavenly Sword Jedi, and Aolong had already broken through to the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. It seems that he While making progress, others are unwilling to lag behind. The speed at which Aolong raised his realm was obviously faster than that of Ling Dao. After all, Aolong is now a whole realm higher than Ling Dao. Originally, Lingdao was still thinking of a way to kill Qian Yu and Lin Ritian. Dragons will suddenly show up to help. At the beginning, when Ling Dao worshiped the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect, Aolong was the elder brother. Although the former Aolong had good talent, he was still a bit inferior to the real genius, but when he met Aolong again, Lingdao was Finding that Aolong has undergone earth-shaking changes, he has an intuition that the current Aolong is definitely far from what it used to be, and he may really be able to deal with Qianyu or Lin Ritian. "It can only be called fate. Why don''t you say that I have no fate with beautiful women, but I have such fate with you, a big man." Aolong has a depressed face. If someone who is not familiar with Aolong really thinks that Aolong is unhappy, Aolong is naturally very happy to meet Lingdao again. After all, he and Lingdao have known each other a long time ago. The other warriors have gradually been unable to keep up with their footsteps, being left far behind by them. "Wait a minute, I''ll help you solve the two of them first." Originally, Lingdao thought that Aolong could only deal with one at most. After all, both Qianyu and Lin Ritian were young geniuses from the heavens. Aolong knew Lingdao, and Lingdao naturally understood Aolong. It is enough to prove that he is really sure about dealing with Qian Yu and Lin Ritian. However, what Aolong said made Lin Ritian and Qianyu angry. Aolong, a fighter from the lower realm, dared to underestimate the two of them. Young geniuses are ignored. "I didn''t want to kill you at first, but I just said a word to you before, and this prince will want you to die without a place to bury you." Qian Yu was holding a long spear, his whole body was surging, and all the strength of his body was concentrated on the barrel of the gun. His arms trembled, and then he stabbed the long spear out, like a giant python, carrying the mighty momentum, towards Ao Dragon rushed over. Knowing the shame and then being brave, the realm is higher than Ling Dao, and he was defeated by Ling Dao. Qian Yu has long been regarded as a great shame and humiliation. Now, Qian Yu''s combat power has been improved to a higher level. When he stabs out with a spear, he is like a giant python. Out of the water, the tyrannical force is enough to tear apart everything that stands in its way. "You are not ashamed to speak out, you are not even worthy of carrying my shoes." Compared with other things, Aolong may not be able to do it. Compared with talking big, he is very good at it. When he was in the underworld, peeping... No, for Aolong, how can he say peeking? It should be said that he appreciates beautiful women When he was found out of the bath, he would brag solemnly, saying that he was the son of some important person, or that he was a peerless master. If his lies were found out, then he could only find a way to escape. "The dragon-slaying sword can cut even dragons, so what is a mere python like you?" Seeing Qian Yu stabbing him with a spear, a phantom of a giant python had already appeared in front of him. After Aolong taunted him, he pulled out his dragon-slaying sword and slashed at the phantom of the python. , The Dragon Slaying Sword is getting stronger and stronger. Now, the dragon-slaying sword has just been unsheathed, and it exudes a shocking sharpness. Before his sword is cut out, the phantom of the giant python is shattered. When Yu''s spear was charged, there was a loud bang. "Ziz..." Qian Yu shook his hands, and sparks shot out from the spear. It was just a confrontation, and he knew that Aolong was stronger than him. Qianyu didn''t go all out, and neither did Aolong. It was just a tentative attack. Yu just felt numb in his hands, as if he had lost consciousness. "Hugh is rude to His Highness." Lin Ritian''s eyelids twitched. He didn''t expect that a warrior who just walked out of the lower realm would be so tyrannical. If Aolong and Qianyu were to fight alone, Aolong would definitely win in the end. If something happened to Qianyu, he would take it easy I''m sorry, after all, Qianyu''s identity is there. Lin Ritian originally planned to let Qianyu deal with Aolong, and then he killed the seriously injured Ling Dao. Now it seems that he can only help Qianyu deal with Aolong first. He and Qianyu teamed up to kill Aolong. There is no problem. After Aolong is solved, he and Qianyu will get rid of Lingdao. He stepped on the hot wheel and increased his speed to the extreme, and he came to Aolong''s side in an instant. The hot wheel left his feet, spun at a very fast speed, and smashed towards Aolong. His fists were like dragons, and the shadows of his fists intertwined, and he came close to Aolong. "Buy the few with the more, right? You think I don''t know how to do it." The Dragon Slaying Sword was suddenly divided into two, and then divided into four. The original one sword became four swords. What''s the difference, Aolai doesn''t have the technique of clone, it is impossible to summon any clone, but his Dragon Slaying Sword can. Two of the dragon-slaying swords struck Fenghuolun, blocking Fenghuolun, and the other two swords stabbed at Lin Ritian''s fists. Even if Lin Ritian was a martial artist, facing When holding the two dragon-slaying swords, he also felt hairy in his heart, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. Even if it is a top-grade sword, Lin Ritian is not afraid at all, but the Dragon Sword is different. If it is head-to-head with the Dragon Sword, Lin Ritian will definitely suffer a big loss, but the Dragon Sword is extremely fast, even if Lin Ritian It''s already feeling bad, and it''s too late. Two bloody arrows shot out, and Lin Ritian''s fists were all injured by the dragon-slaying sword. The four dragon-slaying swords not only blocked Lin Ritian''s offensive, but also injured Lin Ritian. Injured, Lin Ritian''s face became even more gloomy. "The dragon shakes the world." A loud dragon chant sounded, Qianyu adjusted his state, and used his strongest shot. He had already seen the powerful strength of Aolong. Naturally, Qianyu would not try as before, but seriously Exhibited the dragon to shake the world this marksmanship. "Windfire Blast Fist." Lin Ritian roared furiously, and the hot wheels changed again and again, and finally turned into a pair of gloves, which were put on his fists. The hot wheels can not only speed up the movement speed of warriors, but also turn into gloves to strengthen Lin Ritian. His boxing power, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 203 "It seems that I have to find an opportunity to kill them in an instant!" If Ling Dao were to fight Qian Yu and Lin Ritian, it would be very difficult for him to find a chance to kill Qian Yu and Lin Ritian in one blow. But now it is different, with Aolong fighting Qian Yu and Lin Ritian, as long as Ling Dao finds the right opportunity, he can kill Qian Yu or Lin Ritian in an instant. The biggest problem now is that Ling Dao can only kill one person in an instant, while Lin Ritian and Qianyu have two people. If Ling Dao kills one of them, and the other uses his hole cards to deal with him and Aolong, then not only will he be unlucky, but even Aolong will suffer. The Ling family where Ling Dao lived in his previous life, compared to a real big power, is like the difference between a small village and a dynasty. Once the hole cards given to Qian Yu and others by the great forces of the heavens are used, they will inevitably have earth-shattering power. Even if Ling Dao is already a warrior in the middle stage of the Tongtian Realm, he probably can''t stop him. Just as he was thinking, Aolong had already used four dragon-slaying swords to fight Qian Yu and Lin Ritian. Aolong and Lingdao are both sword cultivators. There was not much difference between the two of them before, but now there is a big difference. Aolong and Lingdao are obviously not a kind of sword repair, Lingdao mainly holds the sword in his hand, and Aolong uses the flying sword. "jingling" Zhanlongjian, Qianyu''s spear, and Lin Ritian''s gauntlet collided continuously, and Aolong''s powerful strength was finally displayed. Even if Qian Yu and Lin Ritian join forces, they can only be beaten by Aolong, who has the upper hand. "Are they really just warriors from the lower world? Are we really young geniuses from the heavens?" A martial artist at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm from the heaven murmured, whether it is Ling Dao, Luo Yongmeng, or Aolong, the strength displayed is too amazing. Aolong is a small realm higher than Qianyu and Lin Ritian. It is reasonable to say that he is a native of the lower realm, and he will be killed by Qianyu or Lin Ritian. It''s a pity that now, even if Qian Yu and Lin Ritian go all out, they have no chance of winning. "Aolong, the one who mainly uses the glove, I''ll kill him!" Ling Dao suddenly sent a voice transmission to Aolong, which shocked Aolong. He couldn''t take Qian Yu and Lin Ritian down for a long time, and Aolong was also a little anxious. Now Ling Dao is going to make a secret move, obviously to kill Lin Ritian. Judging from the strength Ling Dao had shown before, he was only stronger than Lin Ritian, and if he made a sneak attack, Lin Ritian would probably be killed on the spot. The reason why Lin Ritian was chosen was because Qian Yu had a higher status, and Lin Ritian was obviously a subordinate. If Ling Dao killed Qian Yu, Lin Ritian would probably go crazy. After all, if the master is dead, the subordinates are likely to be unlucky and not well protected. But if the subordinate died, the master would not care too much. Killing Qian Yu, Lin Ritian is likely to use his trump card to avenge Qian Yu. Killing Lin Ritian, Qian Yu would only be afraid at best, but as long as he has the cards in hand, Ling Dao and Aolong should not go too far. Ling Dao has already considered it, so naturally it won''t waste time. "Is your injury okay?" The only thing that Aolong is worried about now is Ling Dao''s injury. If Ling Dao''s combat power is not even 50% normal, even if he goes all out to deal with Lin Ritian, Ling Dao may not be able to kill Lin Ritian. After all, Lingdao''s body was pierced, and it was not an ordinary minor injury. "Don''t worry, my injuries are fake, and I pretended to show the enemy!" Ling Dao''s answer made Aolong''s eyebrows tremble, and the four dragon-slaying swords almost lost control. Aolong already knew that Ling Dao was full of bad water, but he didn''t expect Ling Dao to be so bad. He dug a hole and waited for Qian Yu and Lin Ritian to jump in. "Since this is the case, I will still focus on the one who uses the long spear, because I have been hiding my strength. If there is a full blown attack, it will definitely be no problem to kill that one!" Aolong and Lingdao have been using will to communicate, and others naturally don''t know what they said. Even though the strength displayed by Aolong was enough to impress the warriors present, he still concealed his combat power. Aolong also knows that the genius from the heavens has a hole card, so he obviously has stronger strength, but he didn''t show it. Anyway, even if Aolong tries his best to kill Qianyu or Lin Ritian, it is impossible. But now it is different, with Ling Dao making a secret move, there is only one person that Aolong really wants to kill. Although Qian Yu is a prince, his strength is not as good as that of Lin Ritian. Aolong is in the light, Lingdao is in the dark, the stronger Lin Ritian will be handed over to Lingdao, and the weaker Qianyu will be handed over to Aolong. Qian Yu and Lin Ritian, who were fighting Aolong, had no idea that Lingdao and Aolong were already discussing how to kill them. Ling Dao was seriously injured, neither Lin Ritian nor Qian Yu took him seriously. Aolong, a native of the lower realm, has shown such a powerful strength, which is already the limit. They don''t even know that Aolong is hiding his strength. "Dark Night Bloodless Sword!" In the Palace of Conferring the King, Ling Dao learned three sword techniques in total. The White Tiger Killing Sword was the first one Ling Dao used, and later Ling Dao used the second sword technique, the Great Kasyapa Sword. As for the third sword technique, it is the Bloodless Dark Night Sword that he is using now. The White Tiger Killing Sword is the best to practice, the Great Kasyapa Sword is second, and the most difficult to practice is the Bloodless Night Sword. After deducing it over and over again in the world of will, and even thousands of times in reality, Ling Dao has only now cultivated the bloodless sword of the night to the realm of Xiaocheng. Different from the White Tiger Killing Sword and the Great Kassapa''s Sword, the Bloodless Night Sword is a sword technique for sneak attack, assassination and death. In order to kill Lin Ritian before Lin Ritian could react, Ling Dao resolutely used the Dark Night Bloodless Sword. "Dragon fights in the wild!" The moment before Lingdao made a move, Aolong displayed this unique skill. The four dragon-slaying swords seemed to have turned into real dragons, and three of them rushed towards Qianyu, and only one dragon-slaying sword dealt with Lin Ritian. Aolong burst out suddenly, one dragon-slaying sword was enough to deal with Lin Ritian, and Qian Yu, who had to deal with three dragon-slaying swords at the same time, naturally felt powerless. "Could it be that he intends to defeat His Highness first, and then defeat me?" Just when Lin Ritian had this idea, he felt cold sweat protruding from his back. Previously, Lingdao used the source of Yuanshi to evolve the source of void, and hid himself in the void. Now Ling Dao suddenly unleashes the Dark Ye Bloodless Sword, naturally to take Lin Ritian''s life. Neither Qian Yu nor Lin Ritian expected Ling Dao to make a move. Ling Dao used his mind to calculate without intention, and he used the Dark Ye Bloodless Sword again, so Lin Ritian was naturally caught. When Lin Ritian felt danger, the blade of Renwang Sword had already scratched his throat. The reason why it is called Dark Night Bloodless Sword is because it is a sword technique that sneaks up on others and kills without blood. Lin Ritian had already been killed by Ling Dao, but not a single drop of blood flowed from Lin Ritian''s throat. It took a long time before blood flowed from Lin Ritian''s throat. "What a terrifying sword!" Someone witnessed the whole process of Ling Dao''s attack. After all, bystanders know that since Ling Dao disappeared, some warriors have noticed him. Only those who really saw Ling Dao make a move would know how terrifying Ling Dao''s previous sword was. No sound, no shadow, no shape, as fast as thunder, no blood in the dark night. Perhaps the Bloodless Night Sword is not very powerful in a frontal collision, but it is extremely terrifying when used for sneak attacks. For ordinary warriors, even if they get the Dark Ye Bloodless Sword, it will be very difficult for them to succeed in cultivation. Ling Dao first used the source of void to hide his figure, and then used the source of light to speed up his sword. Coupled with Aolong''s cooperation, Ling Dao killed Lin Ritian. "No, why hasn''t his strength weakened?" It stands to reason that Ling Dao suffered such a serious injury, his strength should be greatly reduced. However, judging from Ling Dao''s previous performance, his strength has not been affected at all. A sharp-eyed warrior noticed that the wound on Ling Dao''s body had already healed. "What a black-bellied little guy, pretending to be seriously injured, and tempting the enemy to take action!" Naturally, the nine guardians of the Heavenly Sword Jedi were also on the first floor, and they never worried about Ling Dao at all. Others don''t know, but they do know that Ling Dao filled a gourd of holy water from the lotus pond. The holy water in the lotus pond, which is enough to life and death human flesh and bones, is extremely easy to treat Lingdao''s injury. Qian Yu hadn''t noticed Lin Ritian''s situation yet, Aolong shot all violently, bursting out with the strongest combat power. The three dragon-slaying swords looked like a revived real dragon, and they rushed towards Qianyu fiercely. At the same time, four dragon-slaying swords appeared in Aolong''s hands. In fact, the Dragon Slaying Sword is not divided into four parts, but divided into eight parts. It''s just that Aolong only used four of the dragon-slaying swords, and has only taken out the other four dragon-slaying swords until now. When Qian Yu saw the moment Lin Ritian was killed, Aolong stabbed out the other four dragon-slaying swords. Each dragon-slaying sword is sharp, and the four dragon-slaying swords stab out at the same time, not from four directions, but one sword after another. The four dragon-slaying swords form a straight line and stab out instantly, increasing the speed to the extreme. "puff" Qian Yu was only stunned for a moment, but Aolong seized the opportunity. Aolong knew long ago that when Qianyu saw Lin Ritian being killed by Ling Dao, he would definitely lose his mind. Even if it''s just a moment, it''s enough for him to kill Qianyu. After all, the four swords are connected in a line, and the speed is so fast that even the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm can''t see the movement trajectory of the Dragon Slaying Sword clearly. Four dragon-slaying swords passed through Qian Yu''s body one after another, and Qian Yu was naturally dead. The vitality of warriors in the early stage of Heaven and Human Realm was tenacious, and Aolong was worried that Qian Yu would not die completely, and he would counterattack before he died, so he used such a killer move. Qian Yu died in front of Aolong without even saying the last word. "Wonderful, really wonderful!" A young man in a black shirt stepped out from the crowd and applauded. Earlier, he wanted to attack Ling Dao, but Lin Ritian and Qianyu arrived one after another, and he hid again. Now Qian Yu and Lin Ritian not only failed, but were beheaded by Ling Dao and Aolong, so he can only do it himself! (ps: The fifth watch is finished! Some things were delayed, but I promised everyone the fifth watch, so I can only stay up late to finish it, and now I can¡¯t open my eyes. The trail is so hard, you have the heart to not even give a monthly pass ?) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 204 The deaths of Qian Yu and Lin Ritian exceeded the expectations of all warriors present. + Most of their fighters think that the young geniuses from the heavens are more powerful. Even if a small number of fighters think that Lin Ritian and Qian Yu will lose, they don''t think that Lin Ritian and Qian Yu will be killed. Being defeated and being killed are definitely two concepts, especially the young geniuses from the great powers of the heavens, they all have their cards in their hands. Even if young geniuses from the heavens fought against each other, they didn''t kill each other, at most they just decided the winner. Ling Dao and Aolong teamed up to kill Lin Ritian and Qianyu through mental calculation and unintentional calculation. As long as there is a little mistake in the middle, the two of them will not be able to succeed, and they may even take their own lives. The top leaders of the major forces gave those young geniuses the trump cards to compete for one of the top ten ancient magic soldiers. Naturally, they were extremely powerful. There was no problem at all in killing Ling Dao and Aolong. "Could it be that we really underestimated the natives of the lower realm? Two natives of the lower realm in the middle stage of the Heavenly Realm and the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm can kill two heavenly geniuses in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm?" "Even if it was me, I didn''t have the confidence to kill those two warriors at the early stage of the Celestial Realm. In the end, the two of them were killed by the warriors from the lower realm?" All the young geniuses from the heavens felt the deep pressure. Qian Yu and Lin Ritian are not real evildoers, but they are also geniuses of great powers. Most of their fighters are at the level of Qian Yu and Lin Ritian. Ling Dao and Aolong can kill Qian Yu and Lin Ritian, so they naturally have to be on guard. If they were prepared, it would be difficult for Ling Dao and Aolong to kill them. After all, Lin Ritian and Qianyu were too careless. First of all, they underestimated Aolong, and secondly, they did not expect that Lingdao''s injuries were all faked. Ling Dao and Luo Yongmeng fought, and everyone saw it with their own eyes. Qian Yu and Lin Ritian naturally thought that Ling Dao had really been severely injured, and the Innate Indestructible Body was not so easy to deal with. After seeing the strength of Ling Dao and Aolong, even if the young geniuses present looked down on the warriors from the lower realm, they had to admit that Lingdao and Aolong were enough to compete with them. Ling Dao and Aolong have no grievances against them, so they naturally don''t need to fight Lingdao and Aolong to death. However, the young man in the black shirt was full of jokes, obviously intending to attack Ling Dao and Aolong. He is just one person, but even if Ling Dao and Aolong show the strength to kill the young geniuses in the heavens, they can''t shake his determination to deal with Ling Dao. "Who is this person?" What really caught the attention of the young geniuses in the heavenly realm was that the young man in the black shirt was still a native of the lower realm. After all, the Great Sword God World is just one world. Compared with the Heaven Realm, it has incomplete sources and incomplete rules. The aura emanating from the warriors of the heavens is different from that of the warriors of the lower realms. "Magic heaven master?" In fact, those young geniuses in the heaven guessed wrongly, the Daoist Motian was not a native of the lower realm. In the ancient times, the Taoist Demon Lord was already in all directions in the heaven. It''s just that he uses the method of Nirvana to seal himself, so that he can live until now. The blood sacrifice of Luo Chen, the lord of the Great Luo Dynasty, awakened the Demon Heavenly Dao Lord. The method of Nirvana is dangerous, and the Daoist Motian can wake up because of luck. If you are unlucky, there is no possibility of waking up. Even so, there were still many powerful people who sealed themselves in the ancient times, all in order to wait for the real great era to come. Whether facing a young genius from the heavens or an older generation of warriors from the central main territory, Ling Dao is sure to deal with it. Even if you lose, self-protection should not be a big problem. But Motian Daoist is different, even if he has past life memories, his martial arts experience is still pediatrics in front of Daoist. In Lingdao''s previous life, he wasn''t even a Celestial Venerable, but even if he was a Celestial Venerable, he was still a long way from the Taoist Lord. Dao mainly kills Tianzun, that is, the matter of moving fingers, the gap is too big. Even if Daoist Motian loses his previous cultivation and re-cultivates, he will take a lot less detours than other warriors. "Little guy, you really exceeded my expectations, growing faster than I did back then!" The Taoist Motian was talking about Ling Dao, but he didn''t know Aolong. According to his eyesight, the achievements of Aolong and Lingdao are nothing at all. The reason why he cares about Ling Dao, and is also preparing to do something to Ling Dao, is because of his brute force. The Untamed Immortal Killing Strength is a practice of the ancient times. The most important thing is that the Demon Lord once knew a strong man who practiced the Wild Zhuxian Strength, and even fought against that person. Because of this, when he saw Ling Dao for the first time, he knew that Ling Dao was cultivating the wild desolation and killing immortals. Regardless of whether it is from ancient times to the present, or in the tens of millions of worlds, the practice of wild Zhuxian Jin is enough to rank at the forefront. Even if the Wild Zhuxian Jin has flaws, all the peerless powerhouses who have cultivated to the end have serious problems, and they still cannot change the status of the Wild Zhuxian Jin. "You have cultivated to the early stages of the Heavenly Human Realm?" Back then, Taoist Motian had just woken up and lost all his cultivation, so he was stronger than Ling Dao. Now, Daoist Motian is even higher than Ling Dao, Ling Dao is naturally no match for Daoist Motian. Even if he didn''t see Daoist Motian make a move, Ling Dao could still imagine the power of Daoist Motian. "That''s right, you have no chance of winning. In fact, I have no enmity with you. The fault is that you practiced the wrong exercises. Your death is doomed, but it is also your honor to die by my hands. I But he wants to become the emperor''s man!" Motian was the master of Taoism in the ancient times, and he was only one step away from the Great Emperor. Now that he woke up from Nirvana, he lost all his cultivation, and started to practice from scratch, naturally aiming at proving the Tao and becoming an emperor. In the ancient times, he had the appearance of becoming an emperor, and he himself was a monster. "Pfft...haha..." Just after Motian Daoist finished speaking, Aolong laughed. The Taoist Motian''s voice is thick and full of domineering sideways, and his face is full of invincible self-confidence. The others were all overwhelmed by the aura of the demon master, they really didn''t know why Aolong was laughing. "I didn''t expect you to have this hobby. If the emperor you met was a man, are you sure you can really be his man?" With Aolong''s explanation in this way, the originally heavy atmosphere in the field changed instantly. Some warriors held back their smiles, some had weird faces, and some rolled their eyes. Daoist Motian even twisted his nose with anger, and Aolong misinterpreted it like this for a good word? "For the sake of you being a junior, if I don''t kill you, you can be spared the death penalty, but you can''t escape the death penalty!" Daoist Motian glanced at Aolong, then suddenly raised his right hand, and waved a palm at Aolong. His realm is lower than that of Aolong, but his martial arts experience is enough to beat Aolong eight streets. Whether it is the understanding of the origin, the understanding of martial arts, or the understanding of martial arts, Aolong is simply inferior to him. A seemingly simple palm, simple, majestic, and stable, but it contains various changes. It is simply impossible for Aolong to avoid the palm of the Daoist Demon Heaven. Even if Aolong changed his position again and again in an instant, it would have no effect. "careful!" Ling Dao hastily reminded Aolong that anyway, the Lord Motian just wanted to punish Aolong, not kill Aolong, so he naturally had no intention of making a move. It is of great benefit to Aolong to fight alone with the demon master. There are not many opportunities to fight against a strong man like Motian Daoist. "Dragon Slaying Sword, out of its sheath! Bagua Sword Formation!" Even if Ling Dao didn''t remind him, Aolong could still feel the power of Daoist Motian. That palm was extremely solid, no matter whether it was true energy or original source, there was no leakage of the slightest bit. All the attacks of Daoist Demon Heaven are contained in the palm of his hand. Aolong is a sword cultivator, and the dragon-killing sword is his flying sword. Now the dragon-killing sword is divided into eight in an instant, forming a huge sword array. In the eight trigrams sword array, each dragon-slaying sword is in a fixed position. Eight swords come out together, eight swords cut together, eight swords stab together, eight swords cut together, eight swords cut together! "interesting!" Daoist Motian didn''t think about how to break the eight trigrams sword formation. For him, such thinking was not necessary at all. He just casually slapped on a dragon-slaying sword. Switching to other warriors, attacking one of the dragon-slaying swords rashly, it is very likely that they will be defeated. But Motian Daoist is not afraid, even if the dragon-slaying sword he attacks can burst out the strongest power of the Eight Diagrams Sword Formation, the Eight Diagrams Sword Formation cannot harm him. When his hand touched one of the dragon-slaying swords, the entire gossip sword formation seemed to come alive. The eight dragon-slaying swords bloomed with sharp edges, as if they were about to split the opponent into countless pieces. However, Daoist Motian just slapped one of the dragon-slaying swords lightly, and the other seven swords stagnated in the void at the same time. Immediately afterwards, with a soft sound, the eight dragon-slaying swords flew upside down at the same time. "Wow¡­¡­" When the gossip sword array was forcibly broken, Aolong coughed up blood. The Taoist Lord Motian is too powerful, even until now, Aolong doesn''t understand how he failed. After the gossip sword formation was broken, there was a shadow of a palm that bombarded Aolong''s chest. Aolong retreated again and again, and struck out his palms again and again. Thousands of sword qi attacked the palm shadows, but they were annihilated in an instant. The majestic zhenqi turned into mountains, but it was a pity that it was smashed by the palm of the hand. In the end, Aolong was still hit by the palm shadow, and his whole body flew out like a cannonball. "It''s too strong!" The strength of Aolong was seen by all the warriors present. But the power of Daoist Demon Heaven is far beyond their imagination. Aolong is like a child who has just learned to walk in front of Motian Daoist. The strength of the two of them is not at the same level at all. "The white tiger kills the sword!" It is better to act first, even if there is no chance of winning, Ling Dao still has to act. If he doesn''t even have the courage to draw a sword, then what kind of sword, martial arts, or Tao would he cultivate? (ps: Last night was the same as all night, today''s state is too bad, there will be another chapter later, visually around 1 o''clock...) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 205 Lingdao was the first to learn the swordsmanship of the three sects of Fengwangdian, the White Tiger Killing Sword. With his current state, using the White Tiger Killing Sword, the phantom image of the white tiger that he condensed is already as real as it is, as if it really existed. He had to be serious when dealing with Daoist Demon Heaven. In his hands, the Human King Sword seemed to be endowed with life, and it was extremely agile. The source of Yuan Shi had evolved into the source of the sword. At this time, Ling Dao had devoted himself wholeheartedly to the sword of killing the white tiger. Now he, It has nothing to do with Wu Xiu, just a pure sword repair. "Overreaching." Even if Ling Dao and Motian Daozhu are in the same realm, Motian Daoist is sure to defeat Lingdao. Now that Ling Dao is lower than Motian Daoist, Motian Daoist naturally thinks that Ling Dao is not his opponent. There is no problem with the warriors in the early stage, but it is a joke in the eyes of the Motian Daoist. The Lord Motian didn''t use any weapons, but just waved his right fist and bombarded towards the Human King Sword. The rolling force, along the Human King Sword, was transmitted into Ling Dao''s body. The Lord of Heaven''s power is limited. However, the real attack of Daoist Demon Heaven is not physical strength, but martial arts will. His fist seems to be able to smash a piece of heaven and earth, and his will seems to be able to tear apart a starry sky. Even if he has practiced King Kong to suppress the prison, he will not be able to stop the will attack of the Daoist Demon Heaven. "boom" It was like five thunderbolts, Ling Dao felt his eyes dazzled, his head was dizzy, as if he was about to lose his sanity, even so, his Human King Sword still slashed at the Daoist Demon Heaven with the strongest force, even Delirious, his sword is still as sharp as ever. It''s a pity that even if Taoist Motian started to cultivate from scratch, his physical body would still be tyrannical and terrifying. Using the method of Nirvana, the realm would drop and the world would be broken, but his physical body was still the same as before. Without the support of his cultivation, his physical body It is impossible to compare with the Taoist master, but the top-grade sword weapon is absolutely impossible to hurt the Demon Heaven Taoist master. When the Human King Sword hit the Daoist Motian, it was as if he was chopping on a mountain made of divine materials and fairy materials. Only when he really fought against the Daoist Motian did Ling Dao understand how powerful the Daoist Motian was. Not only did the Human King Sword not hurt When he arrived at Daoist Motian, he was blown away with a punch from Daoist Motian. Ling Dao''s physical body is enough to be proud of in front of other warriors in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, but it is not enough to look at in front of the Taoist Demon Heaven. Just a random punch, the Taoist Demon Heaven smashed Ling Dao''s breastbone. If the Heavenly Daoist used powerful punches, Lingdao''s chest might have been pierced by the Motian Daoist. "You can''t be my opponent at all. All resistance is futile. I will kill you. No one can save you." The Daoist Demon Heaven is extremely arrogant, but the warriors present have to admit that he has the capital of arrogance. He is also in the early stage of the Celestial Realm. Who else dares to say that he can defeat the Daoist Demon Heaven, even those who are at the peak of the Celestial Realm in the central main territory? Martial artist, no one can beat the Demon Lord. "Really, I want to take your trick and try." Shan Er stepped forward, and with every step he took, his aura increased a bit, his eyes were burning, it was the fighting spirit that burned when he met a strong man, whether it was in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, or in the central main territory, He didn''t even try his best. Even when he dealt with the four fierce beasts before, he focused on self-protection and did not show extremely powerful combat power. Now that he met the Daoist Demon Heaven, he finally became interested. The decisive battle is really interesting. "Seven Love Seals." Don''t talk about Ling Dao, even the other warriors present have never seen Shan Er''s unique skills. If it weren''t for the fact that the master Motian was too strong, Shan Er would not be able to use the seal of seven emotions. Every time he uses the seal of seven emotions, he will Remind him of those bad memories. The seven emotions are joy, anger, worry, thought, sadness, fear, and shock. When Shan Er formed a mudra with his hands, seven different faces appeared around his body, and each face showed One of the seven emotions, there are smiling faces, angry faces, sad faces, and... When the seven faces merge into one, Shan Er''s hands form a print. The seven emotions are closely related to the viscera, joy and heart, anger and liver, thought and spleen, sorrow and lungs, fear and kidneys, one phase Correspondingly, the Seal of Seven Emotions hurts the seven emotions of the opponent, thus destroying the five internal organs of the opponent. Even if it is a strong person in the heaven and man realm, if the five internal organs are smashed, he will definitely die. Shan Er cast the seal of seven emotions, so naturally he didn''t hold back. Mysterious, but compared to Motian Daoist, it is still not as good. "Only by experiencing the seven emotions and six desires first can you forget the emotions." Too forgetful, not moved by emotions, not disturbed by emotions, there is no expression on Shan Er''s face, even his eyes are indifferent, don''t look at his usual foolish look, really When fighting, it is completely different from the past. "Taishang Wangqing great magic skill." As a Taoist master in the ancient times, Motian''s vision is naturally not comparable to that of Ling Dao. Just as Shan Er started, Taoist Motian saw the kung fu he practiced. A well-known skill. "Unfortunately, your character is not suitable for practicing this technique at all, and I am also not suitable for it, so I am not interested in you." Motian Daoist can not only see Shan Er''s skills, but also see that Shan Er is not suitable for practicing the Great Demon Art of Wangqing. Shan Er has feelings. Even after thousands of years, he still cannot forget feelings. Such a person, get I don''t know if it''s luck or sorrow for Taishang Wangqing Great Demon Art. "You have rebuilt nine times and reached the limit. If you are not successful this time, then you can only disappear." The Seal of Seven Emotions bombarded the Daoist Motian, not only did the Daoist Motian not make a move, he even said repeatedly that he not only saw Shan Er''s skills, but also saw Shan Er''s great hatred. Why should Shan Er be obsessed with the great magic skill of forgetting love. "The last time, it was a dead end. Either the revenge will be avenged, or the soul will be scattered. Perhaps death is the best destination, Yan''er, what do you think?" Shan Er was not talking to the Taoist Motian, but to the sky. The words of the Taoist Motian brought back his memories and reminded him of his beloved woman Yan''er, the kind Yan''er, the beautiful Yan''er. My son, the gentle Yan''er, unfortunately, became the soul of the enemy''s sword. Before she died, Yan''er was held in his arms. She didn''t close her eyes until Shan Er promised that she would not take revenge until she was not strong enough. The murderer who killed Yan''er was too powerful to be Shan''er. Ears can handle it. It is precisely because of the Emperor''s Sutra, the Taishang Wangqing Great Demon Art that Yan''er died in the hands of others. Those people wanted to snatch the Taishang Wangqing Great Demon Art. They did not catch Shan Er, but they caught Yan''er. It''s a pity that Yan''er swore to the death that she was unwilling to be a burden to Shan Er, so she sacrificed herself. In order to take revenge, Shan Er had to practice the Taishang Wangqing Great Demon Art. Only such an emperor-level exercise can help him avenge him. It is an emperor-level skill that can be ranked in the forefront. The Wangqing Demon Emperor, stunningly brilliant, suppressed the Nine Great Emperors with his own strength, and became the unrivaled overlord of that era. He was the one who created the Supreme Wangqing Great Demon Art. It is very difficult to succeed in practicing the Great Demon Art. The Taishang Wangqing Great Demon Art focuses on the word Wangqing. It does not mean that a heartless person can practice the Taishang Wangqing Great Demon Art. On the contrary, it is impossible for a ruthless person to practice the Taishang Wangqing Great Demon Art successfully. , the deeper the person''s love, once they reach the state of forgetting love, the more powerful they will be in practicing the great magic skill of forgetting love. Shan Er is very affectionate, but it is a pity that he cannot forget his love. He used to be a strong man in the heavens. In order to practice the great magic skill of forgetting love, he did not hesitate to kill himself and came to the world of the sword god. At that time, on his head, appeared A strand of white hair, and it was also the first time he practiced the Taishang Wangqing Great Demon Art. Warriors fight against people, against the earth, against the sky, step by step towards the peak of martial arts, and the journey is extremely difficult. If it is not difficult to avenge the big revenge, Shan Er would not kill himself at all, and turn to practice too high. Demon skills, after all, his original realm, as long as he doesn''t provoke any big forces, it is enough to get along well in the heavenly realm. The first time he practiced the Taishang Wangqing Great Demon Art, he couldn''t forget his feelings. After he cultivated to the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, he cut himself off again. Every time he cut himself off, he fell asleep for at least a thousand years. It took even longer to wake up. He now has nine strands of white hair on his head, which means that he has been repaired nine times. "Over ten thousand years, I still haven''t succeeded, I still haven''t forgotten Yan''er, I still haven''t forgotten love." For more than ten thousand years, the vicissitudes of the world and the changes in the world are no longer what they are today. Some people love someone and forget them in a few months after they separate. Some people forget them in a few years. Forget, some people will never forget in their lifetime. However, like Shan Er, for more than 10,000 years, he still can''t forget the other party, too little, too little, even after more than 10,000 years, Yan''er''s voice, appearance and appearance are still deeply engraved in his mind , he can''t forget his feelings, so every time he cultivates to the peak of the heavenly realm, he will kill himself, fall asleep again, and practice from scratch after waking up. He practiced again and again just to avenge Yan''er. Sometimes, he wondered if it was right to switch to the Taishang Wangqing Great Demon Art. If he failed in cultivation, he simply didn''t have enough strength to take revenge. He must have forgotten his feelings. When the time comes, he will still remember Yan''er, and will he avenge Yan''er. "ah,,." The painful memories made Shan Er unbearable, he roared violently, and then broke out with the strongest combat power, nine strands of white hair fluttered, his hands continuously formed seals, and the power of the seven love seals Continuing to strengthen, even Daoist Motian became a little more serious. A big seal is so heavy that it can crush the void. Even if the Demon Lord was hit, his feet would have stepped into the soil. Those young geniuses from the heavens in the distance all changed their expressions. The natives of the lower realm Why are everyone so perverted, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 206 Daoist Motian and Shan''er are actually not natives of the lower realms. One is a Taoist from the ancient times, and the other is a strong man from the heavens more than 10,000 years ago. It''s just that they both lost all their cultivation and cultivated from scratch. His aura is naturally the same as that of a martial artist from the lower realm. The fighters sent by various forces in the heavens are all very young, so it is impossible to know Shan Er, and the heavens are so big, after all, there are only a few people who know Shan Er. Warriors who knew Shan Er were either dead or extremely high-level. "Little guy, you are very good, but unfortunately, you are still not my opponent." There was a flash of admiration in the eyes of the Taoist Motian, and then he suddenly raised his right hand and slapped towards the Seal of Seven Emotions. With just one palm, unparalleled power burst out, even if it was the Seal of Seven Emotions. It shattered under his palm, and finally turned into nothingness. His right palm didn''t touch Shan''er at all, and Shan''er flew upside down. The ferocious fist rushed into Shan''er''s body, causing Shan''er''s internal organs to be injured. The Demon Lord did not kill Shan''er. Er''s plan was to injure Shan Er. "It''s him I want to kill, and it has nothing to do with you. If you want to avenge him, you can find me in the future." Martial arts journey, no opponent, very lonely, very lonely, whether it is Aolong, or Shan Er, the Taoist Motian appreciates it, although the current Aolong is not very good, but the Taoist Motian can see the strength of Aolong Potential, if Aolong can tap his own potential, he will be qualified to be his opponent in the future. Shan Er practiced the great magic art of forgetting love. He uses his love deeply. Once he forgets his love, his kung fu will have a qualitative leap. At that time, his strength will definitely improve by leaps and bounds. They must be dealt with seriously, the deeper the love, the stronger the Taishang Wangqing Great Demon Art will be after forgetting it. "He is one of my Ten Guardians of the Heavenly Sword League, you cannot kill him." The Nine Protectors managed to find a martial artist with high comprehension and low realm, so naturally they couldn''t just be beheaded by the Demon Lord. There were many young geniuses in the heavens present, but their realms were all higher than Ling Dao''s. Yes, Ling Dao practiced the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. Whether it is the young geniuses from the heavens, or Shan Er, Motian Daozhu, Aolong and others, they did not let the ancient Qingtian Holy Lotus Sutra replace the original exercises. Only Ling Dao is different, he already has half of his body, completely The Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra cultivated. Even if they are the guardians of the Heavenly Sword Alliance, their combat power is not as good as that of the Demon Lord. Fortunately, there are nine of them. As long as they work together, they should be able to block the Demon Lord. After all, this is the Heavenly Sword Jedi. The combat power they can show is To far exceed their own strength. "You are sure to stop me." Shan Er and Aolong, if the Motian Daoist doesn''t kill, it doesn''t mean he won''t kill people. On the contrary, he who can become a Daoist kills like hemp, and there are hundreds of thousands of warriors who died under his hands, not just a few million. The Great Guardian is not qualified to be his opponent now and in the future. If the Nine Guardians insist on fighting him, he naturally doesn''t mind killing him. "All of us came to the first floor for the inheritance of the demon emperor. What''s the use of killing you now." The Great Protector said calmly, facing the Daoist Demon Heaven, it is impossible to say that he is not nervous. If the Taoist Demon Heaven goes crazy, even the Great Guardian will not be sure to save his life. Don''t look at the Daoist Demon Heaven. Only in the early stages of the Celestial Realm, but his combat power, even compared to any of the nine guardians, is only stronger than weaker. "Those who stand in my way, die. Even if you join forces, you are still not my opponent." The Daoist Motian snorted angrily, rolling with infinite true energy, and the surrounding void seemed to freeze. If he didn''t have the power to kill the immortals, he would indeed be very interested in the inheritance of the Demon Emperor. After all, he is also a demon, but the Demon Emperor is a sword cultivator, and He is not, and the wild Zhu Xianjin is obviously more suitable for him. "What if I add this seat." A warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm walked out of the crowd. Even though he had seen the strength of the Demon Heavenly Dao Ancestor, he was not afraid at all. from heaven. One of the top ten magic soldiers of the ancient times is about to be born, and the major forces are very tacit, and they all send the warriors of the heavenly realm to the lower realm. Since the young geniuses of the heavenly realm have been in the lower realm for a while, many people have broken through to the early stage of the heavenly realm one after another. . In a short period of time, it is too difficult, even impossible, to ascend from the Heavenly Realm to the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, but the fact is in front of everyone''s eyes. The warrior from the Heavenly Realm who has come out now is Tian The pinnacle of humanity. "senior¡­¡­" Others don''t know that warrior at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm, but Ling Dao does. It is the Chaotian Que whom he had seen in the Tianlong Forbidden Land back then. Mo Tian used to be a Taoist master, the more powerful he is, the stronger he sees the strong. He has seen the great emperor, so he naturally understands how strong the great emperor is. If you are not an opponent of the Great Emperor, the taller you stand, the more you must remain in awe. Chao Tianque is different. In order to practice the peerless devil art, he dared to enter the Heavenly Demon Realm by himself. He is a bold person. He has a flamboyant personality. He looks only in his twenties. The three blood lines between his eyebrows are even more ferocious. Incomparably, even if he talks to the Lord Motian, he always calls himself the Lord, wanton and arrogant. "This seat, calling yourself this seat in front of me is ridiculous." The Daoist Motian didn''t go to see the Nine Guardians, but turned his palm into a knife, and slashed towards Chao Tianque. His body, even if it was just a hand knife, was sharper than the real best sword. Chao Tianque''s arrogance aroused him. He was dissatisfied with this, without even thinking about it, he shot. Where the hand knife passed, the void was split open, and a wide crack spread from the place where the Taoist Demon Heaven was located all the way to Chao Tianque. If Chaotianque couldn''t even take a move from the Taoist Motian, then Chaotianque would die if he died, and the Taoist Motian wouldn''t care at all. "That''s what I call myself, so what about you?" Chao Tianque''s right fist was clenched tightly, and the power of one after another bloodlines gathered on his fist. Seeing the big crack in the void approaching him, he raised his right arm suddenly, and punched him with a fist. The fishy smell filled the entire battlefield. "The Devouring Demon Sutra." As expected of the Taoist master in the ancient times, Chao Tianque just threw a punch, and the Taoist master Motian saw the skills that Chao Tianque practiced. Created by the Heavenly Demon Emperor. Like the Demon Emperor, the Heaven Devouring Demon Emperor is also a demon clan. So far, not many people know what the body of the Heaven Devouring Demon Emperor is. The will, and no extraordinary talent. However, the Heaven Devouring Demon Emperor was so brilliant that he created the Heaven Devouring Demon Sutra, continuously absorbing the blood of other ferocious beasts and refining them for his own use. His blood became stronger and stronger. Compared with the overlord races of the era, they are not weak at all. It is precisely because of the practice of the Heaven Devouring Demon Sutra that Chao Tianque went to the Sky Demon Realm alone, just to refine the blood of more fierce beasts. He has killed real dragons, he has hunted phoenixes, and he has beaten Kunpeng. There is nothing to be afraid of, he is extremely sensitive to the aura of the demon clan, even if Motian Daozu started to practice from scratch, he would know that Motian Daozu is a demon. Chao Tianque punched the crack in the void, causing it to shatter. His body continued to move forward, and after a short while, he had already arrived at the side of Daoist Demon Heaven. Without any hesitation, he punched it directly, powerful The power burst out in an instant. "Well done." The palm of the right hand of Daoist Motian keeps getting bigger and bigger, like a dome of the sky, and the cover is pressed down. Chaotianque''s martial arts experience is still a lot worse than that of Daoist Motian. If he and Daoist Motian are the same Realm, is not the opponent of Demon Heaven Dao Lord at all. Fortunately, Chaotianque is already at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, which is three small realms higher than the Daoist Demon Heaven. I would accept it, and Chao Tianque would not accept it. From the point of view of Daoist Motian, he can''t even deal with a mere junior, which is an insult to his prestige as a Taoist master. It''s unacceptable that you can''t win. "Boom" The space where the two of them are is constantly shattering, and their power spreads, and circles of void ripples, rippling to the distance, whether it is the Lord Motian or Chaotianque, they are all at the forefront of the field The strong man, the power they erupted when they fought against each other was naturally extremely astonishing. "They are too powerful. If I meet either of them in the arena, I''m afraid I''m not qualified to stand here." "How can there be such a perverted early-stage warrior in the lower realm? Even if we join forces, I''m afraid we won''t be able to defeat him." The performance of Daoist Motian refreshed the understanding of the world of sword gods by young geniuses in the heavens time and time again. Fortunately, Chao Tianque made a move and was able to compete evenly with Daoist Motian. Daoist Motian was a native of the lower realm. It''s a celestial warrior, if the celestial warrior can''t even defeat the natives of the lower realm, it really doesn''t make sense. "It''s useless, I want to kill him, even you can''t stop it." Seeing that he couldn''t kill Chao Tianque, the Taoist Lord Motian simply stopped talking to Chaotianque and walked towards Lingdao. Dao, naturally it is not a difficult task, the master Motian raised his palm as a knife, and slashed towards Ling Dao, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 207 in a short time. Daoist Motian and Chaotian Que. There is no way to tell the winner. Daoist Motian didn''t want to waste time on Chao Tianque. Therefore. He didn''t care about Chaotian Tower. Instead, he attacked Ling Dao. Even if it''s just holding a knife. It is also enough to kill a warrior in the realm of heaven and man. What''s more, Ling Dao is only a mid-stage warrior of the Tongtian Realm. "Sky Sword Style." The strength of the Demon Lord. Ling Dao naturally understood. Even if it''s just a palm knife. It''s not something he can resist. therefore. Ling Dao took out the Xiaoyao Sword without hesitation. He is holding the Renwang sword in his right hand. He holds the Xiaoyao Sword in his left hand. Exhibited the Heavenly Sword Style wholeheartedly. It is still the Heavenly Sword Style. It''s just that it''s different from the previous Heavenly Sword Style. The right half of his body is running the barbaric Zhuxian energy. The Heavenly Sword Style displayed. Majestic. Calm and domineering. Fierce power. It made the sword seem to be smashed out. The left half of his body revolves the Holy Lotus Sutra of the Everlasting Blue Sky. The Heavenly Sword Style displayed. Light and agile. Unrivaled sharpness. Even for him. It is very simple to do two things at once. Two exercises can be performed at the same time. It''s not that easy. Use two swords with two hands. Ling Dao could have done it long ago. But. a body. It is difficult to run two exercises. especially. Regardless of whether it is the barbaric Zhuxian Jin. It is still the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. They are all extremely powerful scriptures. I want to practice these two exercises at the same time. to the end. Ling Dao could only explode and die. Please come to more and faster chapters. Even now. Ling Dao already felt uncomfortable all over. After all, his Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra has been improving. at the begining of. His Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra is far inferior to the power of the wild and desolate immortals. But now. The Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra has become much stronger than before. not to mention. Lingdao has already condensed the purple lotus imprint. His Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra has improved much faster than before. One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers. Ling Dao''s body. Naturally, there is no room for two emperor scriptures. And they are all extremely powerful scriptures. The Human King''s sword was the first to strike the Daoist Motian''s hand knife. Fire tree silver flower. The impact sounded like thunder. Daoist Motian smiled disdainfully. With Lingdao''s strength. Use the ultimate sword. If the Taoist Demon Heaven is already at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. Then even if the nine guardians plus Chaotianque, Shaner and Aolong. They couldn''t stop him at all. He had been waiting so long anyway. Don''t mind waiting a little longer. "For the time being, spare your life." After pondering for a moment. Daoist Demon Heaven said suddenly. Afterwards, he turned around and comprehended the scriptures on the stele. Anyway. The demon emperor who created the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. He was also a peerless powerhouse in the wild period. Even if Taoist Motian doesn''t intend to practice the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. If you can get the complete Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. Where to learn from is also very good. "Thank you, everyone." If there is no help from Chao Tianque and others. . . Just count on the unreliable Taoist mark. Ling Dao was really not sure. Chao Tian Que, Shan Er and Ao Long. He really helped Ling Dao. They are naturally different from the Nine Guardians. The nine protectors have their own purposes. They just think that Ling Dao''s trump card is still useful. "Your father was kind enough to guide me. You''re welcome." At the beginning, it was in the Tianlong Forbidden Land. Ling Dao absorbed a pool of blood. Chao Tianque was furious. If Ling Dao is not Ling Xiaoyao''s son. I''m afraid Ling Dao was killed by him at that time. Now he happens to be in the Heavenly Sword Jedi. Seeing Ling Dao is dangerous. Naturally, he will not stand idly by. Although Chao Tianque is practicing absolutely magic skills. But his grievances are clear. . . Ling Xiaoyao is kind to him. That Lingdao is in danger. He must help if he can. Help even if you can''t. If Ling Xiaoyao had a grudge against him. Then he will definitely take revenge by any means. "Yan''er. My Yan''er..." Shan Er didn''t hear what Ling Dao said. Instead, he was already immersed in his own world. He abolished his cultivation nine times. Rebuilt nine times. Still can''t forget the love for Yan''er. The usual him. Playing around. Bohemian. In fact, it was just to anesthetize myself on purpose. Daoist Motian brought back his memories. made him unable to extricate himself. The reason why he came to Heavenly Sword Jedi. I just want to revise the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. For more than 10,000 years, he could not forget his love. It is estimated that it will never be forgotten in a lifetime. It is better to modify other exercises. Please come to more and faster chapters. Ling Dao walked to Shan Er''s side. Gently patted Shan Er on the shoulder. He really didn''t know how to comfort Shan Er. After all, he has never had such an unforgettable love. Shine the way. He can only go by himself. No one else can help him. "Lingdao. Let me tell you. As long as you can understand the scriptures on the stone tablet, you can get the real inheritance of the demon emperor. You may not have heard of the demon emperor. But it doesn''t matter. You just need to know. .One of the most powerful emperors. Chaos Qinglian. born of chaos. Die from Chaos. From ancient times to the present. Just that one. He was born in a wild age. Rising in the barbaric period. Dominate in the barbaric period. Whether it is the Dragon Race. Or the Phoenix family. Or the Kunpeng clan. None of them dared to attack the Demon Emperor. When the Demon Emperor was alive. It was the era of the demon emperor. Even if there were other great emperors at that time. In front of him. It is also vulnerable. pity. The Demon Emperor has never met the Three Emperors. I have never met the Five Emperors. Otherwise, it can be compared. See who is strong and who is weak. " things in the future. talk about it later. Anyway, Daoist Demon Heaven has no plans to continue to make a move now. Then naturally you don''t need to take him to heart. Aolong took Lingdao. Walked to the huge stone monument. Introduced the situation of the demon emperor. He said so much. Naturally, it is to prove the power of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. Aolong doesn''t know what the barbaric Zhuxian Jin is. Even if he knew that Ling Dao had cultivated the wild desolate Zhuxian Jin. I also don''t know that Wild Zhuxian Jin is one of the top skills in the Three Realms. He only knew that Ling Dao was a sword repairman. And the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra is an emperor-level sword cultivation technique. If Ling Dao could practice the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. Future achievements are sure to be limitless. "Since almost all the people have come, let me, the protector, introduce you to the situation on the first floor." Today is the first floor of the Heavenly Sword Jedi. Hundreds of warriors with the purple lotus imprint have gathered. The Heavenly Sword Jedi is about to be shattered. Presumably the complete Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra will definitely be born. Otherwise, the inheritance of the Demon Emperor. It has to be ruined here. As the head of the nine guardians. The Great Protector''s understanding of the Heavenly Sword Jedi. Naturally more than other protectors. In the past, I wanted to inherit. It is as difficult as climbing to the sky. so many years. None of them succeeded. otherwise. The Heavenly Sword Jedi probably disappeared long ago. After all, the existence of the Heavenly Sword Jedi. It is to select the inheritance of the demon emperor. "The Heavenly Sword Jedi is divided into nine levels. You can reach the first level. You are all dragons and phoenixes among people. Not much nonsense. I think you have seen the stone tablets in front of you. In fact, the stone monuments are also divided into nine levels. As long as If you can understand the scriptures on the stone tablet, you can enter the next level. us now. They are all standing on the tenth floor. certainly. Some warriors have already entered the eighth and seventh floors. Even the sixth floor. If anyone can enter the first floor. Then all the steles. will turn to dust. And the warriors who walked into the first floor. That is, you can get the real inheritance of the demon emperor..." If you look down from a high altitude. It can be seen. One side after another the stone steles formed a large circle. I don''t know what material these steles are made of. Even the strongest at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm cannot destroy the stele. Not even a trace of damage can be done. The reason why the Nine Protectors chose Ling Dao. It is because Ling Dao has a very high understanding. If only Lingdao could enter the first floor. Then the nine-story stele will disappear. At that time, they might win the true inheritance of the Demon Emperor. After all, they have already set up traps. No matter who enters the first floor. will be entrapped by them. "You don''t need to waste your time. The one who gets the real inheritance from the Demon Emperor. It will only be me." The first release of this book is from 17k Novels, read the genuine content for the first time! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 208 "You don''t need to waste your time, the one who gets the real inheritance from the Demon Emperor will only be me!" A young man in a blue gown proudly said that he had already stood on the fifth floor, which is the innermost one in the field. Standing on the tenth floor, he was comprehending the stone tablet on the ninth floor. The one who comprehends is the stele on the eighth floor, and he is already standing on the fifth floor, so the one who comprehends is naturally the stele on the fourth floor. "Your body is a green lotus?" Daoist Motian just glanced at the young man in the blue gown, and he knew his origin. He lost his cultivation base, and practiced from scratch, but his eyesight is still there. Whether it''s Shan Er or Chao Tian Que, he can see the truth of his cultivation at a glance. "You have good eyesight. That''s right. My body is Qinglian. The Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra is obviously the most suitable for me. What you are doing now is in vain!" The demon emperor''s body is Chaos Qinglian, and his body is Void Qinglian. The demon emperor was born in chaos, and he was born in the void. He is also Qinglian, so he naturally has research on the demon emperor. He has never practiced the Demon Emperor''s Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra, but he has learned the Demon Emperor''s swordsmanship. The Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra has long been lost, but not all of the Demon Emperor''s sword skills have been lost. The scriptures on the nine-story stone tablet on the first floor of the Heavenly Sword Jedi have a great relationship with the demon emperor''s sword skills. Because of this, the young man in the blue gown, that is, Qing Xu, comprehended the scriptures of the stone tablet faster than others. "That''s not necessarily the case!" Daoist Motian snorted coldly, but he was too lazy to talk nonsense with Qing Xu. After all, Qingxu is just a void Qinglian, which is different from Chaos Qinglian. If it is really faster than the comprehension speed of the stone tablet scriptures, Qingxu is naturally not as good as him, after all, his previous realm is there. "I have the experience of re-rehearsing nine times. Even if I haven''t practiced the great magic skill of forgetting love, my understanding of martial arts is not comparable to these young people. If I can get the real inheritance of the demon emperor, I can give up the master Forget the Great Magic Art!" At some point, Shan Er had returned to normal. His eyes glanced at the scriptures on the ninth floor stone tablet, and he knew it well. Anyway, he was once a Celestial Venerable, and his experience and experience are all there. "Let''s work hard to comprehend, after all, they are here for the first time, and we still have a great advantage!" The nine protectors of the Heavenly Sword League have long studied the scriptures on the stone tablet on the first floor of the Heavenly Sword Jedi. They were not in a hurry to go in, they were just observing other warriors. Every warrior who walked into the first floor with the purple lotus mark was their pawn. The nine of them have been to the first floor long ago, and have comprehended the scriptures on the stone tablet. The nine-story stone tablet divides the entire site into ten floors. Standing on the tenth floor, what you see is the scriptures on the ninth floor stone tablet. By analogy, if you stand on the second floor, you can see the stele on the first floor, and if the stele on the first floor disappears, you can enter the innermost floor. Even if the nine guardians have lived in the Heavenly Sword Jedi for decades or hundreds of years, they still don''t know what''s going on in the innermost layer. The scriptures on the ninth, eighth, and seventh stone tablets are not difficult for them at all. The scriptures on the stone tablets on the sixth, fifth, and fourth floors are not too difficult for the first, second, and third guardians, but it is not so easy for the next six guardians. As for the scriptures on the stone tablet on the third floor, even if the three protectors comprehend it, it would be very difficult. The Great Guardian and the Second Guardian are better. They can already comprehend the scriptures on the second layer of stone tablets, and they are only one step away from comprehending the first layer of stone tablets. The second guardian has been the guardian of the Tianjian League for more than 500 years, and the first guardian has been longer for almost 700 years. The second protector spent more than 400 years comprehending the scriptures on the first stone tablet, and the great protector spent 600 years. For so many years, they have been unable to comprehend the scriptures on the nine-story stone tablet. One can imagine how difficult it is to comprehend those scriptures. "We come from the heavenly realm, and we are all geniuses. Whether it is vision or understanding, we must surpass those martial artists from the lower realm. Even if they are at the peak of the heavenly realm, they are far behind us in the speed of comprehending the scriptures of the stone tablet! " "That''s right, if you want to get the real inheritance of the demon emperor, you need to rely on your understanding, not your own strength. The natives of the lower world have no advantage at all. The ones who get the inheritance of the demon emperor must be my warriors from the heavens. Let''s start to understand now. It won''t be long before the gap will be revealed!" After comprehending the scriptures on the stele, the young geniuses from the heavens all seemed confident. Some of them are warriors at the early stages of the Heavenly Human Realm, and some are warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Realm. In terms of strength, they think they are not as good as Chao Tianque and Motian Taoist. But in terms of comprehension, they feel that Chao Tianque and Mo Tian Taoist are inferior to them. "Do you understand the scriptures?" Aolong and Lingdao talked a lot, and Lingdao naturally understood the rules of the first floor. It''s a pity that the comprehension of the scriptures cannot be shared, and the things that each warrior comprehends are different. As long as you understand the scriptures you have seen, you can enter the stone tablet and enter the inner layer. "Go in first, don''t waste time!" Aolong came out of it before, so going back now is naturally not that difficult. Every warrior present has the possibility of being inherited by the Demon Emperor, Ling Dao naturally didn''t want Aolong to waste his time here. "Okay, I''ll wait for you inside!" Aolong smiled, and evolved his comprehension in the world of will. He stepped forward, and the incomparably solid stone tablet seemed to him to be non-existent, so he simply walked in. If you don''t understand the scriptures on the stone tablet, the stone tablet is indestructible. If you understand the scriptures on the stone tablet, the stone tablet will be a dream. He has known Ling Dao for more than a day or two, so he naturally knows how high Ling Dao''s comprehension is. As long as Ling Dao is given enough time, Ling Dao will definitely be able to walk inside. The scriptures on the outer stone tablets are not very difficult. In such a short period of time, Motian Daoist, Chao Tianque and Shan Er have all entered the inner floor. "The scriptures on the stone tablet must be related to the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. Instead of comprehending those scriptures first, it is better to first practice the fragments of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra that I got!" In less than a hundred breaths of time, Ling Dao had almost comprehended the scriptures on the ninth floor stele. But he didn''t rush into the inner floor, but sat down cross-legged, even closing his eyes. Sharpening a knife is not the same as chopping firewood. If you compare the enlightenment stele to chopping firewood, then it is sharpening your knife when he is practicing the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. "Hehe, the realm is low and the background is shallow. Now you can''t even understand the scriptures on the ninth floor stone tablet?" After a stick of incense, a young genius from the heavenly realm had already understood the scriptures on the ninth floor stele. He walked up to Ling Dao, said something disdainful, and walked to the inner floor with a smile. After all, Ling Dao''s previously shown combat prowess was too strong, which naturally attracted the attention of many young geniuses in the heavens. Chao Tianque''s strength is due to his high realm, and the young geniuses from the heavenly realm did not take him seriously. They all felt that when they reached the peak of the heavenly realm, they would definitely be no worse than Chaotianque. Ling Dao is different, Ling Dao is lower than their realm, but when they were in the middle stage of Tongtian Realm, their strength was not as good as the current Ling Dao. Originally, many young geniuses in the heavenly realm thought that Ling Dao was a formidable enemy, and at such a young age and at such a level, they could compete with them. Who would have thought that the scriptures on the ninth floor stone tablet would stump Ling Dao. They all walked into the ninth floor one by one, comprehending the scriptures on the stone tablet on the eighth floor, but Ling Dao could only stay outside. "It''s obvious that you can practice martial arts so quickly on the third floor, but why can''t you comprehend the scriptures on the first floor? Don''t you put all your comprehension on martial arts?" After Jing Wen glanced at Ling Dao, she also walked into the ninth floor, and she still had to comprehend the stone tablet on the eighth floor, and then kept moving forward. She originally liked Ling Dao very much, and even deliberately waited for Ling Dao outside for a while, but Ling Dao had no intention of going in at all. "I thought how powerful the natives of the lower realm were, but I overestimated the natives of the lower realm. You are just a waste!" Another young genius from the heavenly world walked past Ling Dao. He raised his head and chest, and walked forward proudly, not paying attention to Ling Dao at all. More and more warriors have understood the scriptures on the ninth-level stele, and naturally there are fewer and fewer warriors on the tenth-level. "What''s going on? Can''t he even understand the scriptures on the ninth stone tablet? Did we choose the wrong person?" The Nine Protectors naturally noticed Ling Dao''s situation, Ling Dao was obviously their trump card, but Ling Dao''s performance was not as good as that of ordinary warriors. They also hoped that Ling Dao could win the inheritance of the Demon Emperor, but now it seems that they will be disappointed. "Wait a little longer, he shouldn''t be so unbearable, right?" The second guardian said in a deep voice, they gave Lingdao both the holy lotus leaf and the holy lotus gourd. If Ling Dao really behaved the same as now, then they might even regret their intestines. The Nine Great Protectors still have great expectations for Ling Dao, but unfortunately they can only gradually despair. Time passed day after day, and half a month later, only Ling Dao was left on the tenth floor. Whether it is a young genius in the heavenly realm or a warrior in the heavenly-human realm in the central main territory, they have all comprehended the scriptures on the ninth-level stone tablet. "Damn, I really regret it, we are really blind, otherwise why would we choose such a waste?" "I also took him to the holy lotus pond and asked him to use the holy water from the lotus pond. If I had known this, I should have slapped him to death!" The Nine Great Protectors were annoyed and angry at the same time. Originally they regarded Ling Dao as their trump card, but now they wished to kill Ling Dao with their own hands to discourage them. It seems that there is no hope for Ling Dao, they can only hope that other warriors will understand the scriptures on the nine-story stone tablet. It doesn''t matter who gets it right, anyway, all warriors are their pawns. In half a month, Qingxu had already reached the fourth floor, and began to comprehend the scriptures on the stone tablet on the third floor. However, Qingxu''s expression was not good, because he was not the only warrior on the fourth floor, and someone had even entered the third floor! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 209 Qingxu''s body is the Void Qinglian, and he has also practiced the sword technique created by the demon emperor. At first, he thought that he could comprehend the scriptures of the stone tablet the fastest, but now, he realizes that he was wrong, even though he comprehended it earlier than others, The advantage is also gradually being leveled, or even reversed. Mo Tian is worthy of being the former Taoist master. In just half a month, he has already entered the third floor and started to comprehend the second floor of the stele. He is only two floors away from the innermost floor, and then Obtain the true inheritance of the Demon Emperor. The Daoist himself is one step away from the Great Emperor. As long as he can take the last step, he can prove the Dao and become an emperor. Unfortunately, the Daoist Motian used to be unable to take the last step, otherwise he would not be able to perform the law of Nirvana. Now Starting from the beginning to practice, he can not go wrong, directly pointing to the emperor''s way. Those who are comprehending the second-level stele in the third floor are not only the Taoist Lord Motian, but also the Great Guardian and the Second Guardian. The third guardian is obviously a bit weaker, so they can only stand in the fourth floor to comprehend like Qing Xu The third layer of steles, the Great Protector, the Second Protector, and the Third Protector, are all scriptures on the stele that they have comprehended before, and they are different from other warriors. Now standing on the fourth floor to comprehend the third floor of the stele, in addition to Qing Xu and the three protectors, there are two other warriors, Shan Er and Qian Hui. It is not surprising that the scriptures are fast. Qianhui is a sword repairer, and her understanding is extremely high. It is normal to be able to reach the fourth floor. The Demon Emperor is a sword cultivator, and his Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra is naturally a sword cultivator''s skill, so the sword cultivator is more interested in his skill. If it''s a martial arts cultivator, it may not be suitable for that martial arts cultivator if he obtains sword cultivation skills. For example, Daoist Demon Heaven, even if he got the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, he would not know how to practice, because he is not a sword cultivator at all. The reason why he competed for the inheritance of the Demon Emperor was just for reference. It is definitely beneficial to learn from it. As a Daoist in the ancient times, Motian''s understanding of the demon emperor is naturally far away from the other warriors present. Even the nine guardians of the Tianjian League don''t know much about the demon emperor, but they can dominate the world in the wild period The peerless powerhouses, even the major overlord races, have to bow down. Aolong is still comprehending the stele on the fourth floor on the fifth floor. At this time, there are already forty-eight warriors in the fifth floor. Except for the guardians of the Heavenly Sword League, the comprehension of other warriors can be said to be relatively high. Otherwise, he would not be able to walk to the fifth floor within half a month. "I understand." Among the forty-eight warriors, Aolong was the first to comprehend the scriptures on the fourth stone tablet, but what made him frown was that Ling Dao was still sitting on the tenth floor to comprehend the scriptures on the ninth stone tablet , now only Ling Dao is the only one on the tenth floor, and the worst of the others has also entered the ninth floor, comprehending the eighth floor stele. The first eight floors of the Heavenly Sword Jedi can be said to be a screening for inheritors. Warriors who are not strong enough, enlightened enough, and lucky enough have already been wiped out in the front, and cannot reach the first and ninth floors at all. The stele is the last step of screening, because those scriptures have a great relationship with the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. It is naturally not an easy task to create an imperial scripture. Normally, warriors create their own skills, and then practice step by step, perfect step by step. Only after becoming a great emperor can they create their own imperial scriptures Well, the Demon Emperor is no exception. After becoming the Great Emperor, he modified his skills time and time again, and only then did he obtain the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. The scriptures on the nine-story stone tablet were removed by him. They were once part of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. He personally refined the nine-story stone tablet and carved those scriptures on it. If someone can understand those scriptures , which means that he is eligible to become his disciple and inherit his mantle. "puff¡­¡­" Suddenly, Ling Dao, who was sitting cross-legged on the tenth floor, opened his eyes, and a blood arrow spewed out from his mouth. For half a month, he devoted himself to cultivating the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. His Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra has advanced by leaps and bounds. He has the imprint of the purple lotus flower, and half of his body is running the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. Coupled with his own cultivation experience, of course his improvement is very fast. The conflict of laws is increasing. In the left half of the body, there seemed to be green lotuses, and each green lotus was like a sword with peerless sharpness; in the right half of the body, there seemed to be fierce beasts, each fierce The beasts look different, but they are all equally ferocious. Wild Zhuxian Jin is originally one of the top skills in the Three Realms. In a world of tens of millions, only one person can practice it, and there is no possibility of a second person. According to the emperor''s scriptures, the barbaric Zhuxian power is so domineering. It is simply impossible for Ling Dao to cultivate both the Untamed Immortal Execution Strength and the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. Now that something is wrong with his body, there has been a small-scale collision between the two exercises, which made him spurt blood Come out, with the improvement of the realm, the conflict will only become more and more serious, even if his physical body is strong, he will explode and die sooner or later. "It''s really trash. You can vomit blood when you comprehend the scriptures on the outermost stone tablet. If I were you, I would have rolled out of the first floor long ago, so as not to embarrass myself." "I reckon that your level of improvement is due to the accumulation of natural materials and earthly treasures. With your understanding, you can only stay in the lower realm for the rest of your life." "At first, I was still thinking, if you are in the same realm as me, how many moves would I need to defeat you, but now it seems that you have no qualifications to compare with me." The young geniuses looked over, and Ling Dao vomited blood, which was indeed beyond the expectations of all warriors. They all thought that Ling Dao was comprehending the scriptures on the ninth stone tablet, so they naturally didn''t know the real situation in Ling Dao''s body. The scriptures on the nine-story stone tablet are the easiest to comprehend. How bad is Ling Dao''s comprehension, or is he not suitable for the inheritance of the demon emperor at all. "You are too greedy, and you are not satisfied with having a scripture without God, you deserve to be hurt." Daoist Motian used his will to transmit sound, and the other warriors didn''t hear what he said. If he got the barbaric Zhuxian Jin, he wouldn''t practice other skills at all. At most, he just used it for reference. It''s no wonder that there are no problems with the two exercises. Even if it was him, he didn''t dare to practice both the Wild Desolation Killing Immortal Strength and the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra at the same time. Fortunately, the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra that Ling Dao obtained was incomplete. Disabled. "I have cultivated the wild desolation and immortal strength, but I am also a swordsman." Ling Dao responded lightly, and the Taoist Motian nodded, but he no longer cared about Ling Dao, and concentrated on comprehending the scriptures on the second layer of stone tablet. Although the Taoist Motian is not a sword cultivator, he understands the meaning of sword cultivation The attachment to the sword is like he is a martial artist, even if he is given the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra, he will not practice. For a sword cultivator, it was a mistake in itself to cultivate the Untamed Immortal Killing Strength. Ling Dao had only two options now, either to give up the Unruly Immortal Zhuan Jin and continue on his path of sword cultivation, or to continue practicing the Wilderness Zhuxian Jin and give up his sword Repair the road. Ling Dao will never be able to become a real sword cultivator if he cultivates the Wild Zhuxian Jin. However, he can become a very, very powerful martial artist by practicing the Wild Zhuxian Jin. You can walk the road of martial arts, but you can''t walk the road of sword repair, nor can you walk the road of sword repair. "I can''t continue to practice, let''s start to comprehend the scriptures." Lingdao stood up, just glanced at the scriptures on the stone tablet, and then evolved his own comprehension in the world of will, he strolled forward, walked through the ninth floor of the stone tablet unhurriedly, and stood In the ninth floor, the scriptures on the stone tablet on the eighth floor were enlightened. "Well, have you finally understood the scriptures on the ninth-story stone tablet? Could it be that he was injured just now and made him realize it?" For half a month, Ling Dao has been sitting on the tenth floor. Now that he has finally reached the ninth floor, he has naturally attracted the attention of many warriors. Of course, there are still many warriors who are still comprehending scriptures. , Ling Dao is not qualified to be their opponent at all. "Oh, you have finally reached the ninth floor. Unfortunately, if you want to catch up with me, it is probably only a dream." "It took half a month to comprehend the scriptures on the ninth stone tablet. I guess it will take half a year for you to comprehend the scriptures on the eighth stone tablet." On the eighth floor, the two young geniuses from the heaven couldn''t help but sarcastically said that they were both peak warriors in the Heaven-reaching Realm, but Lingdao''s combat power was no weaker than them, and now seeing Lingdao making such a fool of himself, they naturally Very happy. Anyway, they also understand that the true inheritance of the demon emperor has nothing to do with them. After all, a large number of warriors have already walked in front of them. Now it is good to have the opportunity to tease Ling Dao and kill time. , Stealing the limelight from their young geniuses in the heavens. "Yeah." It only took ten breaths of time from the two peak warriors of the Heaven-reaching Realm to Ling Dao''s response. However, in such a short time of ten breaths, Ling Dao had already understood the scriptures on the eighth stone tablet. He smiled. He smiled, and then walked to the eighth floor, and came to the front of the two peak warriors of the Heaven-reaching Realm. "How is it possible, how did you come in." "It took you half a month to comprehend the scriptures of the ninth stele. How did you comprehend the scriptures of the eighth stele so quickly? Could there be something wrong with the eighth stele?" The two warriors at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm were dumbfounded, and they didn''t know what was going on. Ling Dao was too lazy to talk nonsense with them, and it took only fifteen breaths to understand the scriptures on the seventh-floor stone tablet. There is no need to say anything at all, just passing through the seventh floor of the stone tablet and entering the sixth floor will make those two peak warriors of the Heaven-reaching Realm feel ashamed. They were still saying that Ling Dao wanted to catch up with them in a dream, but in just a moment, Ling Dao not only caught up with them, but also passed them. With Ling Dao''s speed, do they have any hope of catching up with Ling Dao? ps: Add more tomorrow, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 210 "How could it be so fast? Could it be a sudden enlightenment." I haven''t realized it for half a month. "Hmph. I don''t believe you can catch up with me. A martial artist in the Heavenly Human Realm gave Ling Dao a malicious look. He is inside the nine-story stone tablet. You must not do anything. If there are warriors who forcibly attack other A martial artist will definitely be crushed to death by the stone tablet. When the nine guardians introduced the inheritance of the demon emperor, they specifically explained this matter. "He finally stopped moving. If he was the same as before. He walked to the next floor easily. Then we really might as well just hit him head-on." "Anyway. He''s just like us now. Anyway, it''s half a month. Who is stronger and who is weaker." Standing on "So it is." Ling Dao nodded. Then it was in the incredible eyes of other warriors. Passed through the fifth layer of steles. The scriptures on the four outermost stone tablets. It is indeed much simpler than the scriptures on the fifth-story stone tablet. But Lingdao just spent a stick of incense time. That is to understand the scriptures on the fifth layer of stone tablet. first. His comprehension is already high. Second. His mastery of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. Far beyond other warriors. I am afraid that only the Nine Guardians are more powerful than him. If he tried his best to comprehend the scriptures on the stone tablet from the beginning. Now I am afraid that he can keep pace with the Taoist Demon Heaven. "how so." The warriors standing on the sixth floor were dumbfounded. They came much earlier than Lingdao. But now. He could only watch Lingdao enter the next floor helplessly. The scriptures on the fifth stele. To them. It is simply obscure. But look at Ling Dao''s appearance. Obviously easy. Is there such a big gap in understanding between them? Jing Wen devoted herself to comprehending the scriptures. He didn''t notice that Ling Dao had come to his side. Just give her another hour. She must be able to understand the scriptures on the fourth floor stone tablet. After going to the next floor. She satirized Ling Dao again. It''s still business. "It''s getting more and more difficult. Even if it takes half an hour. I''m afraid I won''t be able to understand these scriptures." If other martial artists know Ling Dao''s inner thoughts. I''m afraid he has the heart to beat him to death. Inside the eighth, seventh, and sixth floors. There are so many warriors. Lingdao walked from the tenth floor to the fifth floor. It was less than an hour. "Could it be the scriptures on the outermost layer of stone tablets. There are explanations of the scriptures on each layer of stone tablets inside. We all missed it. Only he didn''t miss it." A young genius from heaven walked out with doubts in his heart. Rediscovered the ninth layer of stele. . . pity. No matter how he understands. Even if it is to recite those scriptures backwards. All have no effect. It''s not that he hasn''t thought about concentrating on cultivating the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. It''s just that he has his own skills. There is no way to concentrate on cultivating the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. After more than half an hour. Ling Daocai opened his eyes. The scriptures on the fourth stele. He finally understood. He didn''t stop. Just after taking a look at Jing Wen. It is through the fourth layer of steles. Came to the fourth floor. Begin to comprehend the scriptures on the stone tablet on the third floor. "I wipe. Why are you so fast." Aolong, Qianhui, and Qingxu all comprehended the scriptures on the stone tablet on the third floor on the fourth floor. When Ling Dao walked in. Naturally, it caught their attention. Aolong took a careful look at Lingdao. It was like meeting Lingdao for the first time. After all, Ling Dao comprehended the scriptures quickly. Far beyond his imagination. Although Aolong has great confidence in Lingdao. But if you don''t see it with your own eyes. He didn''t believe that Ling Dao could do it in such a short period of time. From the tenth floor to the fourth floor. Aolong spent time. Not even half a month. After all, he came earlier for the first time. "Haha. I finally figured it out." Qingxu laughed out loud. Then it went to the third layer of stele. His body passed through the third layer of stele. Into the third floor. The next step is to comprehend the second layer of stele. now. The Demon Lord, the Great Guardian and the Second Guardian. They are still on the third floor. Even the big protector and the second protector themselves. They all have no confidence in themselves. They comprehended hundreds of years of scriptures. If you can understand. I''m afraid I have already figured it out. They can only stay in the third floor. In front of the second layer of stele. Want to go one step further. They have no chance. "Soon. Isn''t there someone in front of me?" Now the result. Ling Dao was not satisfied. Because the more you get inside. The scriptures on the stone tablet are more difficult. The Taoist Lord Motian first went to the third floor to understand the scriptures on the stone tablet on the second floor. If he is the first to understand the scriptures on the first stone tablet. There is no hope for Ling Dao and the others. Even the originally arrogant Qingxu. It''s all restrained now. After all, he was the fourth to reach the third floor. The first protector, the second protector, and the demon master all came in earlier than him. The biggest threat to Qingxu. Naturally, it is the Lord of the Demon Heaven. After all, it is not the first time that the Great Guardian and the Second Guardian have come in. "Lingdao, oh Lingdao. You still don''t believe me when I say you can get revenge today. You beat me last time. Of course I can beat you this time." Jing Wen slowly opened her eyes. The scriptures on the fourth stele. She finally understood. She didn''t hesitate. Straight ahead. After a while. It is through the fourth layer of stele. Came to the fourth floor. She turned and looked back. I hope to see Ling Dao''s dejected look. "Well. What about people? Where did they go?" Whether it''s the fifth floor or the sixth floor. There is no Lingdao. Jing Wen looked around. Are not found. When she just came in. He didn''t notice Lingdao ahead. After all, Ling Dao had his back to her. All she could see was Ling Dao''s back. The first release of this book is from 17k Novels, read the genuine content for the first time! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 211 "What are you looking behind. I''m in front of you." Jing Wen searched for a long time. No trace of Ling Dao was found. Jing Wen can''t be blamed for being careless. But she really couldn''t think of it. Ling Dao would be one step ahead of her. Walk into "We have waited for so many years. Finally, there is hope to be passed on. Then smash the slave mark of the leader." Even if it is a big protector. There was a flush of color on the face. Purely thrilled. Don''t look at them majestic in front of other warriors. As long as the slave seal is here. They are dogs in front of the leader of the Heavenly Sword League. And it is a dog that must be obeyed. Otherwise there is only a dead end. "Asshole. How did he comprehend so quickly? I only understood half of it. When will I surpass him." Jing Wen looked at Ling Dao''s back. . . Can''t help but gritted his teeth. Although Ling Dao didn''t speak to her. Not to mention sarcasm. But she still felt a burning pain on her face. If you don''t win Lingdao once. She is absolutely not reconciled. It seems that it must be taken seriously. The days passed. Those warriors behind. Advance one after the other. He was the first to talk about the speed of purely comprehending the scriptures on the stone tablet. Lingdao is still the fastest. Even the Daoist Demon Heaven is still a step behind. The arrival of Ling Dao. It also put a lot of pressure on the Taoist Demon Heaven. but. Soon the Taoist Demon Heaven was relieved. Regardless of whether it is Ling Dao''s inheritance from the Demon Emperor. Or he got the inheritance of the demon emperor. There is no difference at all. Anyway, the Taoist Demon Heaven has decided to deal with Ling Dao. If it hadn''t been blocked by Chao Tianque before. Coupled with the fear of the mark of the Taoist master. He might have killed Ling Dao. It is impossible for Chao Tianque to protect Ling Dao all the time. Furthermore. Wait until his realm rises to the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. Even if Chao Tianque helps, it will not help. Ling Dao will die in his hands sooner or later. Regardless of whether it is the barbaric Zhuxian Jin. It is still the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. He will get it anyway. "Who is he? Another Nether native." The third martial artist who understood the scriptures on the second-level stone tablet. Not Qingxu. It wasn''t Qianhui either. The same is not the big protector, the second protector and Shan Er. previously. The others didn''t notice him at all. After all, it wasn''t too early for him to enter the third floor. "Su Qingyao." Ling Dao frowned. He didn''t expect to meet Su Qingyao for the first time in Heavenly Sword Jedi. He met Su Qingyao in the Great Luo Dynasty of the Eastern Sword Region. I also met Su Qingyao in Qingfeng City. But Su Qingyao in front of him. Already a peak martial artist in the Heavenly Human Realm. Obviously not those two Su Qingyao. "Little brother. I didn''t expect us to meet again." Su Qingyao smiled and nodded at Ling Dao. Then began to comprehend the scriptures on the first layer of stone tablets. Everyone else closed their eyes. Study with all your heart. But he was shaking the folding fan lightly. Walk around inside the second floor. If you look carefully. will find out. There are words beating in his eyes. "Damn it. The demon emperor and I are both Qinglian. Why do they comprehend scriptures faster than me." Qing Xu clenched his fists tightly. Even the fingernails sank deeply into the palm of his hand. Blood flowed across. Inheritance of the Demon Emperor. The Holy Lotus Sutra of Eternal Blue Sky. He was determined to win. But now. There are already three warriors walking in front of him. If it''s between Motian Taoist, Ling Dao and Su Qingyao. Some people understand the scriptures on the first stone tablet. Then he has no chance. "The best thing is that Ling Dao can get the inheritance of the Demon Emperor. Because he has the lowest level. After he gets the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, we can kill him." The Demon Lord is powerful. If he gets the inheritance of the demon emperor. Other warriors have no hope of snatching the inheritance from him at all. Su Qingyao herself is a warrior at the peak of Heaven-Human Realm. Presumably the strength will not be bad. And he was able to walk to the second floor without making a sound. There must be some means. Comparison. Ling Dao was far behind. After all, he is only a mid-stage martial artist of the Tongtian Realm. Wait for Ling Dao to be inherited. Together they attacked Ling Dao. Even if Aolong, Shaner and others help Lingdao. I''m afraid it''s useless. Besides. If Shan Er, Aolong and Chao Tianque also started to compete. Is it possible for Ling Dao to keep the inheritance of the Demon Emperor? The first release of this book is from 17k Novels, read the genuine content for the first time! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 212 "The scriptures on the first layer of stone tablets are too profound, even I can''t understand them, how can other people understand them." Daoist Motian frowned deeply. The scriptures on the first eight layers of stone tablets were not difficult for him, but the scriptures on the first layer of stone tablets were more difficult to understand than all the scriptures on the first eight layers of stone tablets combined. Even older, even if it is him, after half a month, he still has no clue. "Just give me another half a month, and I will be able to comprehend all the scriptures on the first stone tablet." Su Qing shook the folding fan in his hand, shaking faster and faster, not only did he arrive at the second floor without making a sound, but he also understood half of all the scriptures on the stone tablet on the first floor, that is to say, he only It takes one month to comprehend all scriptures on the first layer of stone tablet. Of course, Su Qingyao''s estimated time may be inaccurate. After all, the second half of the scriptures will only be more difficult, but anyway, his progress is much better than that of Mo Tiandao. As long as there is enough time, he will definitely start Master Motian understood all scriptures on the first stone tablet in one step. Even if Daoist Motian is not a sword cultivator, being able to comprehend scriptures faster than Daoist Motian is enough to show that Su Qingyao has an extraordinary background. Unfortunately, Su Qingyao is too low-key and extremely mysterious, even if Daoist Motian Can''t see his heels. "It''s too difficult. Give me another month, and I won''t be able to understand it." Behind Su Qingyao, who entered the second floor is Qianhui. As a genius of swordsmanship, her comprehension speed of the scriptures is also extremely fast, but her speed of comprehension of the scriptures is still not as fast as that of Su Qingyao , It only takes half a month for Su Qingyao to understand the scriptures on the first stone tablet. Qingxu, Chaotianque and Shan''er have all entered the second floor, and have comprehended the scriptures on the first floor of the stele. Qingxu''s progress is better than that of Chaotianque and Shan''er. Like the demon emperor, the main body is Qinglian''s advantage, and it finally showed it. In fact, Taoist Motian was in a misunderstanding because his realm was too high and he was a martial artist himself. Otherwise, he would not have a clue. Entered a dead end. Daoist Motian was the first to comprehend the scriptures on the stone tablet on the first floor, and Ling Dao was the second, but the progress of the two of them is very poor now. Su Qingyao, Qianhui, and Qing who came in later Xu Xu, even Shan Er and Chao Tian Que are better than the two of them. Ling Dao in the previous life was the real swordsman. In this life, Ling Dao can be regarded as a swordsman and a martial artist. The reason why he walked into a dead end was because the conflict between the two kinds of skills in his body was getting bigger and bigger. The scriptures on the eight-story stele in front, the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, have been improved again. If he hadn''t forcibly suppressed it, he might have coughed up blood again. The wild Zhuxian energy has begun to operate on its own, and it has affected his will and disturbed his comprehension. Otherwise, with his comprehension, he may have comprehended the scriptures on the first layer of stone tablets. Even if he has not comprehended, his The progress must also surpass Su Qingyao. Those warriors in the back have no hope. They can only hope that Ling Dao will get the inheritance of the demon emperor, and then they will snatch the inheritance from Ling Dao. Understand the scriptures on the stone tablet on the first floor. Wild Zhuxian Jin is not only one of the top skills in the Three Realms, but also one of the weirdest skills. In the world, only one person can practice Wild Zhuxian Jin, and after practicing Wild Zhuxian Jin, he cannot practice other skills , Even if you want to switch to other exercises, you can''t do it. The Wild Zhuxian Strength is so overbearing. "You say, who can understand the scriptures on the first stone tablet first." The big protector looked at the other eight protectors, and asked softly, anyway, they have no possibility to comprehend all the scriptures, so there is no need to waste time, they are just old, high-level, and their own understanding is not very good. All warriors have stronger comprehension than them. Even if they have holy lotus leaves, they cannot comprehend all scriptures. "Lingdao comprehended the scriptures the fastest. I think he should be the first one to comprehend the scriptures on the first stone tablet." The second protector said in a deep voice, and the other protectors also nodded. They placed great hopes in Ling Dao, after all, it was their trump card. However, even if Ling Dao was not the first to comprehend the scriptures on the first stone tablet, It doesn''t affect them too much. As long as someone can understand the scriptures on the first stone tablet, it doesn''t matter who understands it. The reason why they chose Lingdao as an ace is just because they are worried that other people will not be able to understand all the scriptures. Sword Jedi has existed for so many years, but no one can comprehend all scriptures. The Heavenly Sword Jedi is about to be shattered. Not only is it much easier to condense the lotus imprint than in the past, but the difficulty of comprehending the scriptures has also been reduced. Unfortunately, the nine guardians don''t feel much, because their difficulty has not changed. , In fact, they have already been eliminated. "Finally, I have a clue. As long as I have another ten days, I will be able to comprehend all the scriptures on the first stone tablet." After another half a month, the Lord Motian''s brows finally relaxed. He has come out of the misunderstanding. As long as he is given ten days, he is sure to understand all the scriptures on the first stone tablet. Wen, it''s a pity that he wants ten days, which can only be said to be wishful thinking. "The demon emperor''s inheritance is mine, as long as you give me three more days, I can understand all the scriptures." Qingxu looked excited, and there was a hint of madness in his eyes. He is also a void Qinglian and a sword cultivator. The advantage of comprehending the scriptures is great. The Demon Heaven Taoist still needs ten days. He only needs to In three days, in his opinion, the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra was already his, and others could only watch him get the inheritance from the Demon Emperor. "It''s really difficult, but give me another five days, and I can understand it." Qian Hui said silently in her heart, her face didn''t change at all, she is indeed a genius of swordsmanship, if she was given time, she could even comprehend all the scriptures on the first floor of the stone tablet in front of the Demon Lord. Give her a few days, because as long as someone understands the scriptures on the first layer of steles, all the steles will disappear. "Should I switch to the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra? I abolished myself nine times and rehabilitated it nine times. Is it really worth giving up the great magic skill of forgetting love now?" Shan Er''s comprehension of the scriptures on the first layer of stone tablet is not fast, and if he is given half a month, I am afraid he will not be able to fully comprehend them. Wen, his heart hurts too much, he can''t forget Yan''er for more than 10,000 years, if he can successfully forget his feelings, he will no longer be in pain. "It is estimated that I am not suitable for the inheritance of the demon emperor. The time for them to comprehend all the scriptures on the first stone tablet should be shorter than me." Chao Tianque was very clear-headed. Even though he had gained something, he knew that he would not be the first to comprehend all the scriptures on the first stone tablet. Fortunately, he already had the Heaven Devouring Demon Sutra. Sword cultivation skills are not too demanding, if you can get the best, if you can''t get it, it doesn''t matter. "The flower in the mirror, the moon in the water, I have actually understood all the scriptures on the first stone tablet, but unfortunately I can''t express it in the world of will." The most tragic thing is actually Ling Dao. Even though the wild Zhuxian Jin interfered with his comprehension, he still understood the scriptures on the first layer of stone tablet. manifest. To Ling Dao, the scriptures on the first layer of stone tablets are like flowers in a mirror and the moon in water. He can clearly see them but cannot touch them. If he can comprehend the scriptures on the first layer of stone tablets, Then his Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra will advance by leaps and bounds, and even have the ability to rival the Manhuang Zhuxian Jin, and the Manhuang Zhuxian Jin will naturally not agree. It is true that Ling Dao spent more time cultivating the Untamed Immortal Killing Strength than the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, but the Wild Desolate Immortal Killing Jin can only be cultivated by himself, while the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra can refine other people''s lotus imprints. Changing someone else''s lotus imprint is shortening his cultivation time. "One day, just one day, I can understand all scriptures." Su Qingyao had already stood still, just kept shaking the folding fan. Judging from the current situation, he should be the first to comprehend the scriptures on the stone tablet for the first time. Although his heart was extremely excited, But his expression was still as calm as water. "Did you feel the shock?" A day later, the great guardian looked at the other eight guardians. His eyes were full of excitement. He could feel the nine-story stone tablet shaking, and even tiny cracks appeared on the ninth floor stone tablet The reason for this change must be because someone understood the scriptures on the stone tablet for the first time. "Someone has figured it out, absolutely." The second guardian nodded excitedly, and the other guardians couldn''t help but clenched their fists. As long as someone understands the scriptures on the first stone tablet, it means that the inheritance of the demon emperor is about to come into the world. They have already arranged it, no matter who understands it All scriptures, the ultimate beneficiaries will only be them. "Haha, I see." Although Ling Dao was the first to comprehend all the scriptures, he was unable to show them. Therefore, Su Qingyao was the first to comprehend the scriptures. Even with Su Qingyao''s heart, he seemed quite excited at this time, after all The inheritance of the demon emperor is extraordinary, and the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra is one of the top sword cultivation skills. "Kacha Kacha" The nine-storey stone tablet was cracked one by one. Su Qingyao had already understood all the scriptures. All the stone tablets were unnecessary to exist. After only a hundred breaths, all the stone tablets turned into dust. The situation inside the stele was also presented in front of everyone. It was a green lotus, a green lotus shrouded in chaotic mist. ps: The third update is over, and we will fight for the fourth update tomorrow. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 213 "Ancestors are not lawful, gods are not fearful, reincarnation is not enough..." A simple and vicissitudes of life sounded from the chaotic mist, and all the warriors present felt a great coercion. Even the Lord of the Demon Heaven could only lower his head at this time, because it was the emperor''s voice. Inheritance, no matter how strong he was before, he was nothing more than a Taoist master. There is only one step between the Taoist master and the great emperor, but that step is a world of difference. What''s more, the demon emperor is still an extremely tyrannical emperor. After all, the emperor also has strengths and weaknesses, and there are ranks. One finger can crush the Demon Heavenly Daoist in its heyday to death. The chaotic mist slowly dissipated, and that green lotus gradually turned into a figure. The demon emperor rose up in the barbaric period and dominated the barbaric period. The entire barbaric period lasted 10.8 billion years. The life span of the emperor was limited. God can''t live till now. "Is the inheritance of the demon emperor finally coming to life?" "Has the complete Eternal Holy Lotus Sutra finally come out?" The nine protectors are quite excited. They have been enslaved by the leader of the Heavenly Sword Union for so many years, and they have had enough. With their talents, even if they practice for a lifetime, they may not be able to break through the barriers between the two worlds. They want to smash the slave seal , can only find a way to get the inheritance of the demon emperor. Whether it is the Nine Great Guardians or the leader of the Heavenly Sword League, the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra cultivated is incomplete, or even only a small part of the first part. The leader of the Heavenly Sword League has the mark of a colorful lotus, so you can plant a slave mark on them , if they can practice the complete Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, they can break the seal of slavery. "My inheritor, accept the last test." Qinglian turned into a phantom, and said indifferently, of course he is not the real demon emperor, but just a wisp of will left by the demon emperor. He will not show up until the nine-story stone tablet is turned into dust, and it is up to him to come out. Take the last test. Su Qingyao was the first to comprehend all the scriptures on the nine-story stone tablet, and now Su Qingyao is the one who is going to take the last test. As long as Su Qingyao can pass the last test, then he is the apprentice of the Demon Emperor. Inherit the demon emperor''s mantle and obtain the complete Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. "good." Su Qingyao stepped forward and walked to the phantom. Even though the distance was very close, Su Qingyao still couldn''t see the appearance of the demon emperor. It was as if there was a thick fog between him and the demon emperor. You can roughly see the outline. As soon as the phantom pointed at Su Qingyao, Su Qingyao closed her eyes unconsciously. Previously, she had tested her physical body, her will, her speed, her origin, her strength, and her understanding. Warriors who have reached the first floor are considered good seedlings, and those who can understand all scriptures on the nine-story stone tablet are even more good seedlings. The last test is pure swordsmanship talent. When Su Qingyao closed her eyes, he had already fallen into a deep illusion. Su Qingyao had already forgotten who she was and what she had learned before. He was just blank. The illusion created by Emperor Qing is a world of sword cultivators. Su Qingyao grew up from a baby. He cultivated swords since he was a child. After all, all warriors use swords. The demon emperor can see every bit of his experience. Here, whether the last test can be passed or not is naturally up to the Demon Emperor. The time in the illusion is definitely different from the time in the outside world. Otherwise, other warriors may not be able to wait for Su Qingyao to come out after decades. Even so, it is impossible for Su Qingyao to come out in a short time. Warriors can only wait slowly. "When he gets the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, he will die. The Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra can only be mine, and I am the real heir of the Demon Emperor." Both the first guardian and the second guardian thought so. They had already made arrangements. After Su Qingyao got the inheritance of the demon emperor, they would start the killing formation, not to mention Su Qingyao, even if it was the demon master and Chao Tianque. The strong ones will suffer heavy injuries. Those who want to snatch the demon emperor''s inheritance are naturally not only the nine guardians, but also many warriors have such thoughts. Su Qingyao was too low-key before. None of the warriors present have seen him make a move, and they don''t know his strength. How the hell. "Get ready, when he comes out, we will start the Absolute Killing Formation." The second protector said to the other protectors that the Juetian Killing Formation is the original formation of Tianjian Jedi. The Juetian Killing Formation is not a death formation, but a glimmer of life left for people. Then all warriors on the first floor will be severely injured. The stronger the fighters, such as Motian Daozhu and Chao Tianque, the stronger the attacks they encounter, and the weaker the fighters, the relatively weaker the attacks they encounter, but the result is the same, that is, all Warriors will be injured, and the injuries are extremely serious. The nine guardians are also on the first floor, so they will naturally be attacked by the Juetian Killing Formation. Fortunately, they have been prepared. After being severely injured, they will drink the holy water from the lotus pond in the holy lotus gourd, and they will die. He can fully recover. At that time, let alone dealing with Su Qingyao, even dealing with all warriors present will be no problem. "I''ve figured it out too, but it''s too late." Qing Xu can''t wait to tear Su Qingyao''s corpse into thousands of pieces. If Su Qingyao was the first to understand the scriptures on the first layer of stone tablet, he would definitely be able to get the inheritance of the demon emperor. Now he can only curse in his heart, as long as Su Qingyao If Qing Yao fails, then he still has a chance. Since there is the last test, someone will definitely fail. With the passage of time, both Qianhui and Motian Taoist also understood the scriptures on the first layer of stone tablets. Although the ninth layer of stone tablets has disappeared, they have already recorded all the scriptures in their minds. It is quite different from Chaotianque. The warriors who have not comprehended the scriptures on the first layer of stone tablets before have no chance of the last test. They have not read the scriptures on the first layer of stone tablets, so naturally they cannot comprehend them, even if they are given more Time is also a waste, the only ones who are qualified to take the last test are those warriors like Ling Dao. "puff¡­¡­" At this time, Ling Dao''s face suddenly turned pale, and then he coughed up a big mouthful of blood. He forcibly comprehended the scriptures on the first layer of stone tablet, even if there was interference from the barbaric immortal energy, even if the first layer of scriptures To him, Wen was like a flower in a mirror and a moon in the water, but he still smashed the mirror to make the surface of the water disappear. With his tenacity, he compelled to comprehend, after all, in the world of will, he evolved the scriptures on the first layer of stone tablets. Because of this, his Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra has been greatly improved, and it is already comparable to the barbaric Zhuxian. Evenly matched. Regardless of whether it is the Wild Immortal Killing Strength or the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra, they are all imperial scriptures, and they are all extremely terrifying imperial scriptures. Even if his physical body is strong, he can''t bear the contest between these two skills. Coughing up blood is a trivial matter. His body is now a mess. "I''m still impulsive..." Right now, the Manhuang Zhuxian Jin and the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra are constantly fighting each other. Sharp swords and ferocious beasts are constantly fighting. The meridians in Lingdao''s body are smashed to pieces, even the bones There are cracks. Fortunately, when he was in the holy lotus pond, he drank a lot of holy water from the lotus pond. Otherwise, he might not even be able to sit still now, and he would die slowly without other warriors attacking him. Manhuang Zhuxian Jin, but also want to practice other emperor scriptures, in itself is an act of courting death. "What happened to you." Aolong came to Lingdao and asked softly. Lingdao had vomited blood when he was on the tenth floor. Now he not only coughed up blood, but even his face became extremely pale. The scriptures will not make themselves like this. "If you do your own crimes, you can''t live." The Taoist Master Motian in the distance sneered. He knew that Ling Dao practiced the Untamed Immortal Killing Strength, and he also knew that Ling Dao had cultivated the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. Ling Dao asked for it. "It''s okay, small problem." Ling Dao endured the pain in his body and said, fortunately he is strong enough, otherwise he might not be able to hold back the screams. In his previous life, he endured the pain of thousands of swords piercing his heart day and night, which made his endurance of pain far surpassed that of ordinary warriors , The meridians in his body were constantly shattering and then reorganizing, as if cutting with a knife. "fail." Another three days later, the phantom said slowly, and then Su Qingyao opened her eyes. The purple lotus imprint on the center of Su Qingyao''s eyebrows has been taken away. Although he is the first to understand the first layer All scriptures on the stele, but the demon emperor did not choose him. The demon emperor was not satisfied with Su Qingyao''s performance in the fantasy realm for hundreds of years. The demon emperor had no disciples all his life because he had extremely high requirements for accepting apprentices. Less than the affirmation of the demon emperor. "I didn''t get the inheritance." It took a full hundred breaths of time before Su Qingyao recovered. The previous experience, in his mind, flashed scene after scene. In the illusion, he grew from a mortal to the final master of swordsmanship. One of the most powerful masters in the world, unfortunately, the demon emperor will not be satisfied if he is just a master. "Let''s stand the test together." The phantom stretched out a finger, pointing towards Motian Daoist, Qianhui, Qingxu and Lingdao one by one. The four of them have understood all the scriptures. Originally, Shan Er and Chao Tianque were not close, but the Demon Emperor Still gave them a chance. He is just a ray of will left by the demon emperor, and he will disappear completely in a short time. If a real inheritor cannot be selected now, the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra will be cut off, even if the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra will be cut off in the future. The Lotus Sutra was obtained by other warriors, and that warrior may not be suitable for cultivation. Warriors such as Ling Dao, Qian Hui, Qing Xu, etc., have passed the test after all. It is better to choose one of them than to try their luck in the future. What''s more, only the apprentice he personally selects, he can rest assured , www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 214 Unlike the previous Su Qingyao, when Ling Dao, Qianhui, Qingxu, Motian, Shan''er, and Chao Tianque walked in front of the Demon Emperor, they all disappeared in the field, Su Qingyao just closed her eyes, Other warriors can still see him. "Why are they all gone?" The warriors stared ahead, but unfortunately they couldn''t see Ling Dao and the others at all. The nine guardians widened their eyes, fearing that Ling Dao and the others would disappear completely. They had prepared for so many years, but they didn''t want to fail at the last moment. . If the fighters who have obtained the inheritance of the demon emperor directly leave the first floor of the Heavenly Sword Jedi, it will be useless for them to cry to death. Now they can only pray. No matter who gets the inheritance of the demon emperor, Ling Dao and others will eventually return to the field middle. "I didn''t expect that I was the first to comprehend all the scriptures, but ended in failure." Su Qingyao smiled wryly, and had to accept this result. He performed well in the previous tests, but unfortunately, the last test, the Demon Emperor was not satisfied with him. After all, he is not a real swordsman. It is understandable that the Demon Emperor is dissatisfied , I just don''t know who will be able to get the inheritance in the end. "You say, who among them has the greatest possibility of obtaining the inheritance of the demon emperor." "If they all fail, do we also have a chance?" All the warriors in the first floor were interested. Su Qingyao didn''t hide everything that happened before. When he told his experience in the fantasy realm, the other warriors fell silent. The demon emperor''s thoughts , They all guessed differently. "It seems that only true sword cultivators can get the inheritance from the demon emperor. Among them, there are three young sword cultivators. It is estimated that one of them will get the inheritance in the end." Qing Xu, Qian Hui, and Ling Dao are sword cultivators, but Shan Er, Chao Tianque, and Mo Tian Daozhu are not sword cultivators. The possibility of Qing Xu, Qian Hui, and Ling Dao being inherited is naturally higher. Compared with the three of them, Ling Dao The possibility of being inherited is the least, followed by Qianhui, and Qingxu is the most likely. After all, Qingxu is Qinglian and a sword cultivator, Qianhui is just a genius sword cultivator, and Ling Dao is not even a pure sword cultivator. In the test, I am afraid it will not have any effect. Motian Daoist, Chao Tianque, Shan Er, Ling Dao, Qian Hui and Qing Xu fell into the illusion at the same time. What they experienced was similar to Su Qingyao. They lost their previous memories and could only be sword cultivators in the illusion. The Daoist Motian has no advantage, and without the memory of the Daoist, his performance can only be said to be mediocre since he started practicing swords as an ordinary person. Chao Tianque''s talent is already high, even if he is only practicing swords, he is not bad, but unfortunately, he ended up becoming a master of swordsmanship just like Su Qingyao. , Shan Er''s situation is almost the same as that of Motian Daozhu and Chaotianque, and there is also no possibility of inheritance. Before entering the fantasy realm, Qing Xu was determined that the inheritance of the demon emperor must belong to him. His performance was indeed better than Su Qingyao, Motian Daozhu, Chao Tianque and Shan Er. After hundreds of years in the fantasy realm, he finally became A great master of kendo, and established a sect. The demon emperor nodded slightly, Qing Xu''s performance is currently the best, of course, he did not immediately choose Qing Xu, because there are two young sword repairs, Qian Hui, although she is a woman, but he loves Qianhui is very fancy, presumably Qianhui will not let him down. In hundreds of years, Qianhui has grown from a naive girl to the number one female swordsman in the world. In the world of swordsmanship in the fantasy world, Qianhui has already swept away the strongest in the world. No swordsman can beat her. It is naturally not difficult to establish a sect. The performance of Qingxu and Qianhui finally let the demon emperor breathe a sigh of relief. If they are the same as Su Qingyao, then his inheritance may really be cut off. No matter which one you choose, Qingxu and Qianhui are actually good Of course, Qianhui''s talent in kendo is obviously better than Qingxu''s. However, Qingxu is the Void Qinglian, and the Eternal Qingtian Holy Lotus Sutra is definitely more suitable for him. If the demon emperor is passed on to Qingxu, then Qingxu will definitely be able to make the Eternal Qingtian Holy Lotus Sutra popular in the future. Lian is different, but they are all Qinglian after all. Qingxu and Qianhui are indeed a difficult choice. The last thing the Demon Emperor looked at was Ling Dao, because he could see that Ling Dao was not a pure sword cultivator, but a dual cultivation of sword and martial arts. Warriors who like both swords and martial arts, because only pure swordsmanship is the best swordsmanship, at least he thinks so. Anyway, it is difficult for Qianhui and Qingxu to choose, so he might as well observe Lingdao carefully, maybe when watching Lingdao, he will know whether he should choose Qingxu or Qianhui, if Lingdao knows what the demon emperor is thinking at this time, Know how to feel. "Um." When the demon emperor saw what happened to Ling Dao in the fantasy realm, he became interested. After forgetting his previous memories, Ling Dao''s attachment to the sword surpassed all other warriors, even Qingxu and Qianhui. None of the sword cultivators love swords as much as he does. Sword talent, Qian Hui is higher than Qing Xu. Originally, the demon emperor thought that Qian Hui and Qing Xu were better than Ling Dao, but now, he changed his previous opinion, not to mention Ling Dao''s talent in the sword, it''s just his love for swords , the obsession with the sword, the madness with the sword, Qing Xu and Qian Hui are not comparable. Ling Dao practiced wild desolation and killing immortals. If he took the road of martial arts, he would definitely be stronger than he is now, but he still did not choose martial arts, but continued to practice swords. He obviously practiced body training skills, but he chose the road of swordsmanship. It is enough to see his pursuit of kendo. It is really helpless for him to cultivate the Wild Zhuxian Jin. After all, his body was full of sword energy before, and practicing other exercises had no effect. Only the Wild Zhuxian Jin can save him. Moreover, his enemy is the Holy Land of Ziwei. With ordinary skills, he has no possibility of revenge at all. Only by practicing the wild and immortal strength can he have the ability to revenge. For hundreds of years, Ling Dao became stronger day by day. His madness in the way of swords shocked even the demon emperor. Ling Dao challenged the world''s strongest sword repairers time and time again, and one by one his opponents fell at his feet. , his sword became sharper and sharper, until finally, there was no one in the whole world who could match him. So far, he is similar to Qianhui, but he is not satisfied. In his opinion, the way of swordsmanship is endless, and he is still pursuing it. His swordsmanship is getting stronger and stronger day by day. After that, no one in the whole world dares to draw him. The sword, his sword is unparalleled, his sword is invincible, and his sword is invincible. "With a sword in hand, all directions tremble. Just ask the world, who dares to fight." In the whole world, Ling Dao couldn''t find an opponent, and the heights were extremely cold. Others didn''t understand the loneliness of standing on the top. As a sword repairman, no one is worthy of drawing his sword. "Very good." If the Demon Emperor is satisfied with Qingxu and Qianhui, then he is very satisfied with Lingdao. He was still struggling with whether to choose Qingxu or Qianhui. And Qing Xu, he will not choose, Ling Dao is the successor he needs most. "Lingdao, you are willing to be my disciple." The illusion dissipated, and Lingdao appeared in a strange place. Before he knew where he was, he heard the voice of the Demon Emperor. The previous scenes flashed across his mind. The illusion was too realistic , just like the real life. With the ability of the demon emperor, he naturally knew the names of Ling Dao and others long ago. Even if he is only a ray of will of the demon emperor, the ability he possesses is not comparable to warriors like Ling Dao. After tens of billions of years, he still has the means to penetrate the heavens and the earth. "Of course I would." Although I don''t know why the demon emperor would ask such a sentence, but he came to the first floor of the Heavenly Sword Jedi to obtain the inheritance of the demon emperor. passed to him. He was a sword cultivator in his previous life, and he still wants to be a sword cultivator in this life, but he has cultivated the wild desolate immortal strength, his physical body has become extremely tyrannical, and his strength is far from that of a martial artist in the same realm. As a result, his requirements for sword skills are getting lower and lower. His swordsmanship does not require any skills at all, just pure strength can overwhelm the opponent. In the face of warriors of the same realm, he can defeat them with a single sword. Now he is only in the middle stage of the Heavenly Realm, and already has the power of 300 flying dragons. None of the warriors in the early stage of the realm were as powerful as him. Ling Dao''s opponents are Daoist Motian, Shan Er, Chao Tianque, Qing Xu and Qian Hui. Without knowing what the test is, he is not absolutely sure of obtaining the inheritance of the Demon Emperor. After all, other opponents also have their own advantages. In terms of combat power, he can only be ranked at the bottom now. Now that the result has come out, it''s a pity that Qingxu, Qianhui, Motian Daozhu, Shan Er and Chaotianque don''t know about it, especially Qingxu, who still firmly believes that the inheritance of the demon emperor must belong to him. According to Taoism, he has long been eliminated by the demon emperor. "When I get the inheritance of the demon emperor and return to the heavenly realm, I am destined to be famous all over the world, and even defeat all the heroes in the world with my sword." Qingxu is already fantasizing about how his strength will improve by leaps and bounds when he cultivates the complete Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra after he gets the inheritance from the demon emperor. It just so happens that he is in the lower realm now, abolishing his previous skills and reforming the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. Not too dangerous. "No need to kneel down, you are not my disciple." The Demon Emperor had already died, and he wanted to pass it on to Ling Dao, so Ling Dao naturally had to pay homage to his teacher. However, just as he was about to kneel down, he was lifted up by an invisible force. Confused, it was obviously the demon emperor who asked him if he wanted to, and now he agreed, why did the demon emperor say that again? Did the demon emperor change his mind? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 215 "Savage Destruction of Immortals is not weaker than my skills, and it will be fearsome for future generations." The Demon Emperor belongs to the wild period, so naturally he has never seen the founder of the wild Zhuxian Jin. He can know the names of all warriors such as Ling Dao, Qian Hui, Qing Xu, and the names of the skills Ling Dao practiced. Naturally, there is nothing strange about it. If he can survive to the ancient times, he must fight the founder of the wild and immortal power. He just glanced at Ling Dao, as if he had understood all the mysteries of the Wild Zhuxian Jin. What he was looking at now was not Ling Dao, but an indomitable peerless powerhouse. The founder of the Wild Zhuxian Jin seemed to be standing beside him The eyes of his eyes are normal, which makes his fighting spirit rise. "Cause and effect, it turns out that the cause and effect between you and me has already been planted in the barbaric period." The Demon Emperor whispered to himself, but he heard Ling Dao confused. Even if Ling Dao had a previous life, it is only five thousand years ago, which is too far away from the barbaric period. If the Demon Emperor said you and me, he meant Ling Dao With him, Ling Dao really couldn''t understand. When the demon emperor recognized Ling Dao, he stopped asking Ling Dao for his opinion. He didn''t know Ling Dao at first because the Ling Dao he had seen was different from the current Ling Dao. After Tao became a disciple, he understood the cause and effect. "With my sword intent, I will kill you right now." The incomparably terrifying sword intent condensed into a three-foot green blade in the void, with an unrivaled sharp edge, piercing Ling Dao with severe pain, even if the demon emperor in front of him was just a wisp of will, wanting to kill Ling Dao , is also a breeze. "what are you up to." Just after Ling Dao asked this sentence, the three-foot green blade slashed off. Ling Dao''s body was originally split in two during the immortal punishment, and was later forcibly cut into pieces by the mark of the Taoist master. Gathering together, he drank a large amount of holy water from the lotus pond to heal the physical injuries. But now, the demon emperor cut his body in half with the three-foot green blade condensed with sword intent. At that moment, Ling Dao''s mind went blank, because not only his body was split in half, but also The soul is divided into two halves. The demon emperor grabbed the two halves of Ling Dao''s body and put them into a huge lotus pond. His hands kept changing. What he was about to do now was very dangerous. If he was not careful, Ling Dao would If he really died, or even lost his soul, he would not even have a chance of reincarnation, but he was not worried at all, because he could be sure that Ling Dao would not die. The huge lotus pond is full of holy water from the lotus pond. The holy water in the lotus pond can life and death human flesh and bones. Even if only half of Lingdao''s body is left, the other half can grow again. The demon emperor deliberately separated the two halves of Lingdao''s body , because he wants to create two Lingdao out. A large amount of holy water from the lotus pond was absorbed by Ling Dao''s body. The nine guardians only knew how to drink the holy water from the lotus pond. Only the demon emperor knew how to use the holy water from the lotus pond. If there was no holy water from the lotus pond, he would not take such a risk. many. After a full hour, in the huge lotus pond, there are no longer two halves of the body, but two complete Ling Dao. The reshaping of the physical body is not difficult at all. The real difficulty is the reshaping of the soul, Ling Dao Not only the body was split in half, but even the soul was split in half. Fortunately, the demon emperor was present, and the holy water in the lotus pond was in his hands. He could completely restore the soul, but repairing the soul was much more difficult than repairing the body. After all, he was only transformed by the demon emperor''s wisp of will, which consumed a whole day and night. Only then did Ling Dao fully recover. "What''s wrong with me, I suddenly passed out." Ling Dao on the right opened his eyes first, and after only being dazed for a moment, he recalled what happened before. The Demon Emperor used a three-foot green sword to slash at him, but now he Undamaged and unharmed. As the demon emperor, there is no need to attack him. He never thought that the demon emperor would kill him. Just when he was about to stand up, he suddenly found Ling Dao lying next to him, who looked exactly like him , even he felt that Ling Dao and himself were one. "What the hell happened?" Ling Dao on the left has not come to his senses until now. Ling Dao is full of doubts, so he can only look at the Yao Emperor in the distance as if asking for help. Everything that happens now is dominated by the Yao Emperor. God surely knows everything. The Demon Emperor stretched out his right hand and pointed at Ling Dao, and then Ling Dao saw everything that had happened before. He was split in half by the three-foot green sword, and then the Demon Emperor threw him into the lotus pond, Let his two halves grow into a complete Ling Dao. In other words, the current him is only half of his original body, and even his soul is only half of the original. Looking at the other Ling Dao in the lotus pond, Ling Dao who woke up felt uncomfortable. Become two selves, and no one can adapt to it. "He is a sword cultivator, and you are a martial arts cultivator. He is my disciple." Ling Dao was smart at first, but now the Demon Emperor explained it this way again, he finally understood the Demon Emperor''s plan, now his whole body was running with the savage energy, and he no longer had the slightest discomfort from before, even, he had already Don''t want to use a sword, because he is a pure martial artist. In the future, he will continue to practice the wild desolation and immortal strength, and practice various powerful martial arts, but he will no longer use a sword, nor will he practice sword cultivation skills, let alone learn any sword skills. He is a martial arts cultivator, and sword cultivation is still sleeping. In the lotus pond, that is to say, Ling Dao, who is still asleep, can practice the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, know how to use a sword, and learn how to use a sword. He has been divided into two parts. One body cultivates the Untamed Immortal Killing Strength and walks the road of martial arts, and the other body cultivates the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra and takes the road of sword cultivation. No matter how conflicted, even the problems he had been struggling with were completely resolved. After another moment, Ling Dao on the left slowly opened his eyes. In his body, only the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra was circulating, and there was no barbaric immortal energy. There is a purple lotus imprint, and there is no purple lotus imprint on Lingdao''s eyebrows on the right. "It seems that I will have two bodies in the future. It''s really awkward to face myself." Ling Dao, who had just woken up, couldn''t help complaining that he had the same mind and memory as Ling Dao on his right. The demon emperor had let Ling Dao on his right see everything that happened before, so he naturally knew that the two Ling Dao When you look at me and I look at you, they all have strange expressions on their faces. "Sure enough, I have seen it." Before, he felt that Ling Dao was strange, but now that Ling Dao was one body and two parts, all the doubts in his heart were solved. No wonder the previous Ling Dao was different from what he had seen before. It turned out that Ling Dao was one body and two parts, It turned out to be him who facilitated it. The demon emperor has seen Ling Dao before, whether it is sword cultivator Ling Dao or martial arts cultivator Ling Dao, he has seen it, but the Ling Dao he has seen is much stronger than the current Ling Dao, and now Ling Dao has just become one Two points, he still has a long way to go in the future. "Disciple pays respects to master." Sword cultivator Ling Dao stood up, and then respectfully kowtowed three times. This time, the demon emperor did not stop him, but accepted it with pleasure. Sword cultivator Ling Dao was not only his apprentice, but also the one he shaped. , He looked at Lingdao as if he was looking at his own child. "Very good, very good." The demon emperor nodded very satisfied. The current sword cultivator Ling Dao is the apprentice he wants most. Even if Qing Xu and Qian Hui are added together, they are far inferior to sword cultivator Ling Dao. Without Manhuang Zhu Xianjin, without the martial arts of Wuxiu, swordsmanship Lingdao is the purest. There are not a few warriors who practice both swords and martial arts. There are even warriors who practice swords, martial arts, bows, and knives. The Demon Emperor doesn''t know if they are on the right path, but he likes it anyway. A pure sword cultivator is like the sword cultivator Ling Dao in front of him. "Accept the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra." Helping Ling Dao reshape his physical body, the Demon Emperor consumed a lot of experience, and the incarnation transformed by a ray of will may not last for a few days. Now he must hurry up and pass on the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra to Ling Dao, after all, such a satisfied apprentice , but hard to find. "Would you like to drink some holy water from the lotus pond?" Wuxiu Lingdao stood in the holy lotus pond, doing nothing. After all, the complete Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra was passed on to Jianxiu Lingdao. Besides, the two Lingdao were basically the same person with the same memory. It doesn''t make any difference to him, but he doesn''t know how to practice at all. Now he has no interest in sword cultivation skills. The Holy Lotus Pond that Nine Protectors brought Ling Dao to see was at least ten times smaller than the current Holy Lotus Pond. Most importantly, the holy water from the lotus pond that he drank last time was not as effective as the holy water from the lotus pond in front of him. What he possesses is the power to kill the immortals in the wild, so he can naturally continue to transform himself into a glutton, and then drink a lot of holy water from the lotus pond. "Why haven''t they come out yet? Will everyone be eliminated?" On the first floor of the Heavenly Sword Jedi, all warriors are getting impatient. Su Qingyao has not been through the test for as long as it is now. If they were not waiting to snatch the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, they would have already left The first floor. "Not good, I feel that the purple lotus imprint is going to be taken away." "I also have this feeling, what happened, why did you deprive me of the purple lotus imprint." All the warriors exclaimed, the purple lotus mark between their eyebrows was ready to move, in fact, not only them, but all the warriors in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, as long as they had the lotus mark between their eyebrows, they would leave them. "Someone got the inheritance, that''s definitely the case." The chief guardian and the second guardian were the first to react, and even the purple lotus marks on their brows were going to leave them. There is only one explanation for this situation, and that is Lingdao, Qianhui, Qingxu, Motian Daozhu, Chaotianque and Shaner, some of them have obtained the inheritance of the demon emperor, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 216 > > The existence of the Heavenly Sword Jedi is to select successors for the Demon Emperor, and to allow all warriors to practice the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. The Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra is necessary. All the lotus imprints will be taken away, from the red lotus imprint to the purple lotus imprint, none will be left behind, even if it is the nine guardians, the purple lotus imprint on the center of the eyebrows will leave them, and the demon emperor will deprive them of it himself , and even indirectly helped the Nine Guardians. "The slave mark has disappeared." Losing the purple lotus mark, the strength in the Heavenly Sword Jedi will drop a lot, but the nine guardians are not only not lost at all, but are extremely excited, because when the purple lotus mark is taken away, the slave mark is also completely disappeared. If they let others refine the purple lotus mark, the slave mark will still exist. No matter what, they have done a lot of things for the Heavenly Sword Jedi, so the demon emperor untied their slave mark and let the nine The problem that the Dharma protector had been troubled with for so many years was finally solved. "It seems that the inheritor of the Demon Emperor has really appeared. No matter who it is, don''t even try to take away the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra in front of me." A cold light flashed in the eyes of the Great Guardian. Even though the slave mark had disappeared, he still had no intention of letting go of the demon emperor''s successor. With his aptitude, even if he broke through the barriers between the two worlds and went to the heaven, he would not achieve much, but once It is completely different to become the true inheritor of the Demon Emperor. Not only the Great Protector wants to obtain the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, but also the Second Protector and the other protectors. In the past, the other protectors would not have dared to fight the Great Protector and the Second Protector. After all, their mastery of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra is far beyond other Dharma protector. But it''s different now, they don''t have the purple lotus mark, and they don''t get any bonuses in the Heavenly Sword Jedi. In terms of real combat power, they are not necessarily weaker than the current big protector and second protector. Under the alliance, first solve the big protector and the second protector. "Hi~" When sword cultivator Lingdao got the complete Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, Wuxiu Lingdao was completely full, and even couldn''t help hiccupping. Even if he turned into a glutton, he couldn''t drink it anymore. Support, one can imagine. The holy lotus pond here is not only bigger, but the holy water in the lotus pond is also fuller. Fortunately, Wuxiu Lingdao didn''t plan to finish drinking it. He and Jianxiu Lingdao are one body, so naturally he will leave a lot of lotus for Jianxiu Lingdao Chi Shengshui, now he is walking the road of sword cultivation with one body, and the road of martial arts cultivation with the other body. If he can go hand in hand, he will definitely have a place in the future heaven. What Wu Xiu Lingdao did, the demon emperor just turned a blind eye. After all, Jian Xiu Lingdao and Wu Xiu Lingdao are one person. Although Wu Xiu Lingdao is not his apprentice, Wu Xiu Lingdao just drinks some holy water from the lotus pond. He doesn''t care, anyway, Wu Xiu Ling Dao is more powerful, and there are only advantages and no disadvantages for sword cultivating Ling Dao. "As my disciple, how can there be no Chaos Qinglian." Ling Dao, who cultivates the barbaric and immortal strength, has no original stars in his body, but has a Yuanshi Origin Cauldron. Now Ling Dao is divided into one body and two parts. There is only one original cauldron. "Chaos seed green lotus." The demon emperor began to display his supernatural powers, and opened up a land of chaos within Ling Dao''s body. The chaotic mist that had dispersed earlier was now absorbed into his body by sword repairer Ling Dao, and a green lotus slowly condensed It came out, as if it had been rooted in chaos since ancient times. There is also no original star in Jianxiu Lingdao''s body, but a chaotic green lotus. Wuxiu Lingdao can absorb energy from the wild world, and Jianxiu Lingdao can absorb energy from the chaotic clock. Such an apprentice as Dao naturally needs to be cultivated well. "I will pass on all my swordsmanship insights to you." If Wuxiu Lingdao and Jianxiu Lingdao were not the same person, I am afraid that Wuxiu Lingdao would be jealous. An emperor, and he is also a jealous and tyrannical emperor. How precious is the swordsmanship comprehension he possesses, even if it is an imperial weapon It can''t even compare, and now sword cultivator Ling Dao can get it so easily, just because he is the apprentice of the Demon Emperor, the only apprentice. "You leave first." The demon emperor said to the martial artist Ling Dao, next, he will teach the sword cultivator Ling Dao the true ability. The sword skills that Ling Dao practiced before are not worth mentioning in the eyes of the demon emperor. He will teach Ling Dao sword skills personally. Let Ling Dao''s kendo attainments have a qualitative leap. It is definitely a different thing to have a master and not to have a master. What''s more, a master as powerful as a demon emperor, even a peerless genius in the heavens, does not have such treatment. For Ling Dao, the journey of the Heavenly Sword Jedi It''s simply too big. Of course, it is impossible for the Demon Emperor to teach all the sword skills to Ling Dao. In that case, Ling Dao will only be shrouded in his shadow, and he will never be able to surpass him in his life, just like the first sentence in the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. , the ancestors are not enough to follow the law, and the law of the ancestors does not necessarily need to be imitated. If Tao is compared to a big tree, the Demon Emperor is already an extremely thick branch. If Ling Dao walks along his path, another branch will eventually grow on the branch. Ling Dao wants to surpass him, but Only by being able to walk his own path can he grow from the trunk and grow into branches thicker than the Demon Emperor. The master leads the door, the practice is up to the individual, the demon emperor is Ling Dao''s guide, he will teach Ling Dao what should be taught, and he will not teach anything that should not be taught, and he will not send the emperor''s soldiers. To Ling Dao, that would only harm Ling Dao. "I now understand what it means to have different fates for the same person. Others just lament that we are the same person but have a very different fate, and we are the same person, and the treatment is so different." Since one body and two divisions, Wuxiu Lingdao has obviously become more free-spirited, open-minded, and unrestrained. He and Jianxiu Lingdao are the same person, but their personalities are different. If Jianxiu Lingdao is not the same now Make such a joke. "Wild Desolation Zhuxian Jin is also not bad." After the demon emperor just said such a sentence, he stopped talking. Wuxiu Lingdao did not leave in a hurry, but took out a sword and gave it all to Jianxiu Lingdao. What kind of sword is needed, whether it is the Renwang Sword, the Xiaoyao Sword, or the broken Renhuang Sword, is not attractive to him. The best spiritual stones, Wu Xiu Ling Dao, will not be given to the sword cultivator Ling Dao. After all, there are many top-grade spirit stones in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, and they will definitely be sword cultivators Ling Dao. They are both alone, so naturally there is nothing to worry about Yes, since sword cultivator Ling Dao has become the heir of the Demon Emperor, the top-grade spirit stones in Jian Jedi that day are naturally his. "My physical body is tyrannical, and the Tiandu battle robe is also useless to me." Ling Dao has worn the Tiandu battle robe for a long time, and he will wear it for sword cultivator Ling Dao in the future. Wu Xiu Ling Dao will devote himself to cultivating the savage and immortal strength. In the future, his physical body will only become more and more powerful. The difference in the law will lead to a completely different path in the future for sword cultivators and martial cultivators. Wuxiu Lingdao accepted the Qiankun Realm given to Lingdao by King Xiaoyao, and Jianxiu Lingdao was still waiting for the demon emperor to give him a better one. Jianxiu Lingdao and Wuxiu Lingdao are truly of one mind, and naturally they will not plot against each other. Knowing how to plot against the Demon Emperor, of course, is just a kind calculation, after all, the Demon Emperor is also the master of Sword Cultivator Ling Dao. After dividing the things, Wuxiu Lingdao was sent away by the Demon Emperor. At the same time, Qianhui, Chao Tianque, Shan Er, Qing Xu, and Motian Daozhu were all sent back to the Heavenly Sword Jedi by the Demon Emperor. The first floor, now that the successor has been selected, the demon emperor naturally doesn''t care about Qingxu and Qianhui. "Come out, they all come out." Ling Dao, Shan Er, Qing Xu, Qian Hui, Chao Tianque and Mo Tian Taoist, six people have all appeared, and all the warriors present are all excited. The descendant of the Demon Emperor has been selected, and they are the only ones who have been tested before. Six, then the descendant of the Demon Emperor must be one of them. "I want to see who can get the inheritance." Su Qingyao shook his folding fan slowly, his eyes swept across Ling Dao, Shan Er, Qing Xu, Qian Hui, Chao Tianque and Mo Tian Taoist one by one, but what made him frown was that he didn''t know who it was. There is no difference between the six of them who has obtained the inheritance of the demon emperor. "It''s easy to distinguish. All of our purple lotus marks have been deprived, so whoever still has the lotus mark between his eyebrows is the true heir of the Demon Emperor." Nine Protectors couldn''t help but said, other warriors nodded one after another, they all thought that Nine Guardians were right, but when they saw the six warriors in front of them clearly, they were dumbfounded, Ling Dao, Qing Xu, Qian Hui, Shan Ear, Chaotianque, and Motian Daoist are all the same, all have lost their lotus marks. "Could it be that the lotus imprint of the demon emperor''s successor is hidden, and that''s right, he definitely doesn''t want us to know that he has obtained the complete Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra." "Anyway, the descendant of the Demon Emperor must be one of them, it''s just how to distinguish." All the warriors present were having headaches. Daoist Motian and Chaotianque were too powerful. It would be fine if they were to deal with one alone, but it would be very difficult if they were to deal with two at the same time. What''s more, now all six of them have Possibility, are they going to deal with Ling Dao, Qing Xu, Qian Hui, Shan Er, Chao Tian Que and Mo Tian Dao Master? "Whatever, let''s start the Absolute Heaven Killing Formation first, and then we will all be seriously injured, and the inheritance must be ours." The nine guardians looked at each other, and then activated the Juetian Killing Formation. Anyway, no matter whether it is Chaotianque, Motian Daoist, or other warriors, they will all be severely injured, even if they themselves will be severely injured. They have the holy water of the lotus pond, and as long as they take a sip, their injuries can be restored. (ps: The fourth update is over, please use WeChat to search the "Messy Trail" WeChat public platform, and pay attention, because Xiaodao will explain the daily update situation on the WeChat public platform,) From, watch the genuine content as soon as possible! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 217 "The Absolute Killing Formation." The nine guardians shot at the same time, and the Juetian killing formation covering the entire first floor of the Heavenly Sword Jedi was fully activated in an instant. Except for the demon emperor and sword cultivator Lingdao who were in another space, all warriors on the first floor , were all attacked by the Absolute Killing Formation. The overwhelming three-foot green fronts are densely packed, and the number is countless. Every warrior must face at least tens of thousands of sword attacks. Fortunately, all the swords are condensed from the essence of the holy lotus. It is necessary to injure all warriors, not to kill them. "not good." "We were counted." "Who is going to deal with us?" All the warriors panicked. When they collided with those holy lotus origin swords, they already understood the power of Juetian Killing Formation. Looking at the densely packed holy lotus origin swords in the sky, they all felt their scalps go numb. If they tried their best, they might all be injured. The most hateful thing is that the offensives of those holy lotus origin swords, wave after wave, not only made them feel dangerous, but also made them understand that there was no danger of life, just being injured, they naturally would not use their cards, they came down with The hole card is to compete for one of the top ten magic weapons of the ancient times. It would be a pity to waste it. They will never use their hole cards until the critical moment. Because of this, Ling Dao and Aolong teamed up to kill Qian Yu and Lin Ritian. Now a group of young geniuses from the heavens are very entangled. They would rather attack more violently Some. "Damn it, is this formation aimed at me on purpose?" The strength of Daoist Motian is much stronger than many warriors, but the offensive he encountered is also much stronger than other warriors. Chao Tianque is the same as him, and others only need to deal with dozens of saints at the same time. The two of them have to deal with thousands of Lianbenyuan swords. Shan''er, Su Qingyao, Qianhui, Qingxu, Aolong and others also had to deal with hundreds of holy lotus origin swords. Their strength was stronger than ordinary warriors, and compared to Chaotianque and Motian Daoist, It was weaker again, Jue Tian Killing Formation judged the strength of each of their warriors extremely accurately. The Nine Great Protectors had planned long ago to use the Juetian Killing Formation to cause all warriors, including themselves, to be severely injured. No matter who got the inheritance of the Demon Emperor, it was useless, because the Juetian Killing Formation was an indiscriminate attack, except for the nine of them. Except for the holy water in the lotus pond, only Lingdao also has it. However, after all, Ling Dao is only a warrior in the middle stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm. If he gets the inheritance, even if he drinks the holy water from the lotus pond to recover from his injuries, he will not be an opponent of the nine guardians. is not important. What the Nine Guardians want most is the inheritance of the Demon Emperor, the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. If Ling Dao gets the inheritance, they will kill Ling Dao and snatch the complete Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. However, if Ling Dao does not get the Demon Emperor Inheritance, the most important thing is to deal with the descendants of the demon emperor. If they have time, they will kill Ling Dao, but if they don''t have time, that''s all. Originally, they all thought that whoever had the lotus mark between the eyebrows had obtained the inheritance of the demon emperor, but Ling Dao, Qian Hui, Shan Er, Qing Xu, Chao Tianque and Mo Tian Daozhu, like them, all lost the purple lotus mark Well, just looking at the appearance, they couldn''t tell who got the inheritance of the Demon Emperor. Now all warriors are fighting against the Juetian Killing Formation. The Nine Guardians have been paying attention to Lingdao, Qianhui, Shaner, Qingxu, Chaotianque, and Motian Daozhu. The warriors who have received the inheritance of the Demon Emperor will definitely run forever The Holy Lotus Sutra of the Blue Sky, they have all practiced the Holy Lotus Sutra of the Everlasting Blue Sky, and if anyone uses the Holy Lotus Sutra of the Everlasting Blue Sky, they must have felt it. Not only the Nine Great Protectors, but the Daoist Motian also pays attention to other warriors. If he did not get the inheritance of the Demon Emperor, then the inheritance of the Demon Emperor must have been obtained by the other five. With his eyesight, as long as Ling Dao and others make a move, he will be It can be seen who is cultivating the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. "The big handprint covering the sky." The current Ling Dao has given up swordsmanship, even the Renwang Sword, the Xiaoyao Sword and the broken Renhuang Sword were all given to the sword cultivator Ling Dao. He is now a pure martial arts cultivator, and he is practicing the Wilderness Execution of Immortals Jin, using the unique technique taught to him by the Great Demon God. The Absolute Heaven Killing Formation targets all warriors in the first floor, and Ling Dao naturally cannot escape. Even though he is only a warrior in the middle stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, he still has two hundred holy lotus origin swords attacking him at the same time. His realm is low, but his The strength is not bad, not to mention defeating ordinary warriors at the early stage of the heavenly realm, even beheading ordinary warriors at the early stage of the heavenly realm, there is no problem. His physical strength has been further enhanced. Even if he used his bare hands to deal with the Holy Lotus Origin Sword, he would not suffer at all. His hands were as firm as gold and stone, and even the Holy Lotus Origin Sword did not hurt his fleshy palm. After swordsmanship, he has already put all his mind on martial arts, and the big mudra of covering the sky is naturally stronger than before. "Why among the six of them, none of them use the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra." The nine protectors looked at Ling Dao, Qianhui, Qingxu, Shan Er, Chao Tianque, and Motian Taoist all over again, but what they were running in their bodies were their own original exercises, and they were afraid that they would make a mistake, so they even discussed with other protectors. Audio communication. It''s a pity that the results obtained are not different from what they observed. None of the six Ling Dao, Qian Hui, Qing Xu, Shan Er, Chao Tian Que, and Mo Tian Dao Master used the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. Could it be that, The warriors who received the demon emperor''s inheritance intentionally concealed the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra that they cultivated. The lotus imprints of all their warriors have been deprived. The demon emperor must have found the heir. The problem is that now, except for Ling Dao who got the inheritance, no one else knows who got the inheritance. I have to say, one body, two It was a great help to Ling Dao, otherwise he would definitely reveal his secrets now. "ah." A martial artist at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm from the heaven screamed, and then sat paralyzed on the ground. His body already had a series of sword wounds, and each sword wound would reduce his strength, but all the sword wounds were not enough. to fatal. In the first floor, warriors fell one after another. None of them were in danger of life, but each of them was seriously injured. Even the Taoist Motian and Chao Tianque had terrible wounds on their bodies. Their bodies were tyrannical. , Jue Tian Sha Zhen naturally took extra care of them. The nine protectors already knew everything about the Juetian Killing Formation, so they naturally understood that resistance would not have much effect. It''s better to find a way to recruit the descendants of the Demon Emperor. "Five, can you tell me which one of you has obtained the inheritance of the Demon Emperor? Even if you lose, I want to understand." Ling Dao was the first to speak, and raised the doubts in the minds of other warriors. He obviously got the inheritance himself, but he actually asked such a question shamelessly. Anyway, the one who got the inheritance of the Demon Emperor was his other body, whether it was Nine It is impossible for the Great Protector, the Daoist Demon Heaven and others to see the slightest trace of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra from him. "In the past, I thought I was a genius of swordsmanship, but in the hundreds of years in the fantasy realm, I only became a master of swordsmanship. The demon emperor did not choose me. It seems that I am not suitable to be a top swordsman. I decided, from now on In the future, give up swordsmanship and become a real martial artist." He was not only telling others, but also talking to himself, as if in response to him, the barbaric Zhuxian energy was activated at an extremely fast speed, his body seemed to turn into a barren area, beasts roared, the void shook, His realm, unexpectedly at this moment, broke through easily. The last time he drank a lot of holy water from the lotus pond, he was able to break through the realm, but in order to make the realm more stable, he suppressed the realm and kept the realm in the middle stage of the Heaven-reaching realm. , not only did not make him weaker, but instead allowed his strength to be further improved. "Breakthrough." Ling Dao broke through in front of all warriors, and other people naturally felt it. After reaching the Heaven-reaching Realm, it is generally not advisable to switch from sword cultivation to martial cultivation. Fortunately, he didn''t have such worries, and everything he did before was not in vain. "The exercises you practice should be for martial arts, and you should only do swordsmanship if your brain is broken." The Taoist Lord Motian has been severely injured, but he is still standing on the field with strength. He appreciates Ling Dao''s actions very much. When he reached the Heaven-reaching Realm, he gave up the previous path of swordsmanship and changed to the path of martial arts. It absolutely required great perseverance and perseverance. Great courage. "Unfortunately, I didn''t get the demon emperor''s inheritance. I will still snatch your skills." No matter which martial artist was present, he had to admire the vision of the Taoist Demon Heaven. Since the Taoist Demon Heaven said that Ling Dao practiced martial arts, it must not be wrong. After all, the Taoist Demon Heaven and Ling Dao had enmity. It is impossible for him to help Ling Dao. "You don''t need to look at me, I''m not even a swordsman, do you think I can get the inheritance of the demon emperor?" Chao Tianque is not only highly talented, he is also an arrogant person. However, arrogance and stupidity are two different things. He has not received the inheritance of the demon emperor, so naturally he will not foolishly fight with other warriors. select. Shan Er didn''t explain anything, because the eyes of other warriors had already focused on Qing Xu and Qian Hui. Both of them were sword cultivators and geniuses. They had the greatest possibility of being inherited by the Demon Emperor, especially Qing Xu. Not only the sword cultivator, but also Qinglian. "Believe it or not, I didn''t get the demon emperor''s inheritance anyway." Qian Hui herself is not a talkative person. After she just said this sentence, she stopped explaining. Instead of wasting words, it is better to hurry up and heal her wounds. Now all warriors have been severely injured. Whoever recovers first will definitely be able to recover. take the initiative, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 218 The nine protectors looked at Ling Dao, Qianhui, Qingxu, Shan Er, Chao Tianque, and Motian Taoist all over again, but what they were running in their bodies were their own original exercises, and they were afraid that they would make a mistake, so they even discussed with other protectors. Audio communication. It''s a pity that the results obtained are not different from what they observed. None of the six Ling Dao, Qian Hui, Qing Xu, Shan Er, Chao Tian Que, and Mo Tian Dao Master used the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. Could it be that, The warriors who received the demon emperor''s inheritance intentionally concealed the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra that they cultivated. The lotus imprints of all their warriors have been deprived. The demon emperor must have found the heir. The problem is that now, except for Ling Dao who got the inheritance, no one else knows who got the inheritance. I have to say, one body, two It was a great help to Ling Dao, otherwise he would definitely reveal his secrets now. "ah." A martial artist at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm from the heaven screamed, and then sat paralyzed on the ground. His body already had a series of sword wounds, and each sword wound would reduce his strength, but all the sword wounds were not enough. to fatal. In the first floor, warriors fell one after another. None of them were in danger of life, but each of them was seriously injured. Even the Taoist Motian and Chao Tianque had terrible wounds on their bodies. Their bodies were tyrannical. , Jue Tian Sha Zhen naturally took extra care of them. The nine protectors already knew everything about the Juetian Killing Formation, so they naturally understood that resistance would not have much effect. It''s better to find a way to recruit the descendants of the Demon Emperor. "Five, can you tell me which one of you has obtained the inheritance of the Demon Emperor? Even if you lose, I want to understand." Ling Dao was the first to speak, and raised the doubts in the minds of other warriors. He obviously got the inheritance himself, but he actually asked such a question shamelessly. Anyway, the one who got the inheritance of the Demon Emperor was his other body, whether it was Nine It is impossible for the Great Protector, the Daoist Demon Heaven and others to see the slightest trace of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra from him. "In the past, I thought I was a genius of swordsmanship, but in the hundreds of years in the fantasy realm, I only became a master of swordsmanship. The demon emperor did not choose me. It seems that I am not suitable to be a top swordsman. I decided, from now on In the future, give up swordsmanship and become a real martial artist." He was not only telling others, but also talking to himself, as if in response to him, the barbaric Zhuxian energy was activated at an extremely fast speed, his body seemed to have turned into a barren area, beasts roared, the void shook, His realm, unexpectedly at this moment, broke through easily. The last time he drank a lot of holy water from the lotus pond, he was able to break through the realm, but in order to make the realm more stable, he suppressed the realm and kept the realm in the middle stage of the Heaven-reaching realm. , not only did not make him weaker, but instead allowed his strength to be further improved. "Breakthrough." Ling Dao broke through in front of all warriors, and other people naturally felt it. After reaching the Heaven-reaching Realm, it is generally not advisable to switch from sword cultivation to martial cultivation. Fortunately, he didn''t have such worries, and everything he did before was not in vain. "The exercises you practice should be for martial arts, and you should only do swordsmanship if your brain is broken." The Taoist Lord Motian has been severely injured, but he is still standing on the field with strength. He appreciates Ling Dao''s actions very much. When he reached the Heaven-reaching Realm, he gave up the previous path of swordsmanship and changed to the path of martial arts. It absolutely required great perseverance and perseverance. Great courage. "Unfortunately, I didn''t get the demon emperor''s inheritance. I will still snatch your skills." No matter which martial artist was present, he had to admire the vision of the Taoist Demon Heaven. Since the Taoist Demon Heaven said that Ling Dao practiced martial arts, it must not be wrong. After all, the Taoist Demon Heaven and Ling Dao had enmity. It is impossible for him to help Ling Dao. "You don''t need to look at me, I''m not even a swordsman, do you think I can get the inheritance of the demon emperor?" Chao Tianque is not only highly talented, he is also an arrogant person. However, arrogance and stupidity are two different things. He has not received the inheritance of the demon emperor, so naturally he will not foolishly fight with other warriors. select. Shan Er didn''t explain anything, because the eyes of other warriors had already focused on Qing Xu and Qian Hui. Both of them were sword cultivators and geniuses. They had the greatest possibility of being inherited by the Demon Emperor, especially Qing Xu. Not only the sword cultivator, but also Qinglian. "Believe it or not, I didn''t get the demon emperor''s inheritance anyway." Qian Hui herself is not a talkative person. After she just said this sentence, she stopped explaining. Instead of wasting words, it is better to hurry up and heal her wounds. Now all warriors have been severely injured. Whoever recovers first will definitely be able to recover. Take the initiative. "If what you said is true, then he can only get the inheritance." The Great Protector pointed to Qingxu and said, after all, they originally thought that Qingxu had the greatest possibility of being inherited. Shan Er, Chaotianque and Motian Daoist are not sword cultivators, and it is too difficult to get the approval of the Demon Emperor , although Ling Dao and Qian Hui are sword cultivators, their advantages are obviously not as great as Qing Xu. Especially Ling Dao was determined to give up the sword and join the martial arts, and he was the first to ask. Most of the martial artists ruled him out first. After all, he was originally a sword and martial artist, not as good as Qian Hui and Qing Xu. Purely, after he gave up the path of swordsmanship, he went one step further and broke through to the late stage of Tongtian Realm. From the middle stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm to the late stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, it was only a small improvement in the realm, but he has accumulated a lot and his strength has made great progress. Now he is a pure martial artist. I feel comfortable all over. Wild Zhuxian Jin is originally suitable for martial arts. With such a powerful body training method, he constantly tempers his body. In the end, he still has to hold a sword and fight with others. If Wild Zhuxian Jin is thoughtful, he will definitely be extremely dissatisfied with him . "I don''t know which one of you got the inheritance of the demon emperor. I thought it must be me who got the inheritance of the demon emperor. Emperor''s inheritance, I really admire it." Qing Xu''s last sentence was already gritted his teeth. He was very unwilling to get the inheritance of the demon emperor. It''s a big scapegoat, and no one will feel comfortable in it. As Void Qinglian, he is also a genius sword cultivator. Unfortunately, the Demon Emperor did not choose him, and he did not even meet the Demon Emperor. The descendant chosen by the Demon Emperor is Ling Dao. Ling Dao was excluded, but Qingxu was considered by most warriors to have been inherited. It has to be said that Qingxu was really unlucky. In the final analysis, Qingxu asked for everything. Who made him say arrogantly from the beginning that others are wasting time, and the inheritance of the demon emperor must belong to him. Now many warriors know that his body is the same as that of the demon emperor. For a green lotus, those warriors can''t tell what is a chaotic green lotus and what is a void green lotus. "Don''t quibble, you must be the one who got the demon emperor''s inheritance." A martial artist at the early stage of the Celestial Realm from the heaven said directly that he had fought with Qingxu before and suffered a big loss. Now that he has the opportunity to deal with Qingxu, he will naturally not let it go, no matter whether Qingxu has received the inheritance of the demon emperor or not. , he firmly insisted on Qingxu. "Anyway, it''s either her or you. The possibility of others is unlikely." Nine Protectors pointed to Qian Hui, and then pointed to Qing Xu. Anyway, he sincerely believed that Qian Hui or Qing Xu was the one who got the demon emperor''s inheritance. Now except for the two of them, the other four are no longer sword cultivators. Even the Nine Protectors themselves didn''t believe that a warrior had received the inheritance from the Demon Emperor. "I''m different from you. On the contrary, I think that Ling Dao has the greatest possibility of obtaining the inheritance of the Demon Emperor. The reason why he abandoned the sword and turned to martial arts is probably because he was afraid of using swordsmanship. Let us see the clues, and he was the first to speak, Obviously just to excuse yourself, don''t you think so?" The Second Protector, who had been silent all this time, stared at Ling Dao suddenly and said, after his reminder, many warriors looked at Ling Dao. Indeed, Ling Dao first abandoned the sword and joined the martial arts, and then diverted everyone''s attention. It is possible to get the inheritance of the demon emperor. "Hehe, how do you know the strength of the wild Zhuxian power? It is still unknown which one is stronger or weaker between the demon emperor and the emperor." Others don''t know who the creator of the Wild Zhuxian Power is, but the Lord Motian knows it. After all, the Daoist Demon Heaven is a strong man from the ancient times, and he even watched Emperor Zun make a move from a distance. It is too long, too long, far away from the general emperor. Of course, Daoist Demon Heaven will not tell other people, as long as he knows the strength of the wild and immortal energy, it is enough for him to know. good. "Anyway, I didn''t get the demon emperor''s inheritance, whatever you say." Ling Dao shrugged. He was indeed the one who received the inheritance from the Demon Emperor, but he just refused to admit it. Anyway, practicing the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra is a sword cultivating Ling Dao. As long as he does not admit it, others will not see anything. From now on , he does not know how to use the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, nor does he know how to practice. "I don''t think we need to judge. Anyway, arresting all six of them will definitely not be wrong." The Great Protector said slowly, the one who received the inheritance from the Demon Emperor must be one of Ling Dao, Qianhui, Qing Xu, Shan Er, Chao Tianque and Motian Taoist Master. He could not judge who was the one who received the inheritance from the Demon Emperor With the attitude that he would rather kill the wrong than let him go, he is bound to obtain the complete Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 219 The Nine Great Protectors are about to regret their bowels. They choose Lingdao. Use Lingdao as the trump card. All others go to "What a powerful method. Can you play with our nine guardians in the palm of your hand?" The three protectors said angrily. It''s a pity that they take the current Lingdao. There is no way. If not hurt. The Three Protectors felt that they could take Ling Dao down by themselves. But now his strength. Ten does not save one. Naturally, he is not Ling Dao''s opponent. "You''re fine. You''re healed." The Nine Protectors had the most contact with Ling Dao. Originally, he thought that Ling Dao was just a young genius. After all, Ling Dao was only eighteen years old. But he only found out now. He underestimated Ling Dao. If you think that Ling Dao is young. There is no scheming. . . That can only be the same as their nine guardians. Being played around by Ling Dao. However, the Nine Guardians are not good at accusing Ling Dao. They calculated Ling Dao first. Now Ling Dao clearly has the strength to kill them. Instead, he didn''t do anything. Ling Dao said to spare their lives. Although they don''t admit it. But I understand it in my heart. Ling Dao was right. Great protector, second protector, third protector, etc. All of them were sullen. Do your best to heal. Now they have to do it. It is to recover from the injury in the shortest possible time. Not to mention recovery. At least half of the combat power must be restored. Otherwise, they might not even be able to protect themselves. "Even if you have all the combat power, you are not my opponent. After all, my injury has already recovered." Daoist Motian dealt with Ling Dao more than once. Please come to more and faster chapters. Now Ling Dao has recovered from his injuries. It is very likely to shoot him. The reason why he said so. Naturally, for bluffing. Even if he has the healing secret. It''s only recovered by 50% now. As a former Taoist master. It is not surprising to have the secret technique of healing. Even Shan Er and Chao Tian Que. There are martial arts for healing. It''s just not as powerful as the Demon Lord. The two of them until now. The injury has only recovered by 20-30%. Want to recover fully. It will take a while. Fortunately, they are with Ling Dao. Naturally, Ling Dao couldn''t attack them. "Yes. But I want to try." The Daoist Demon Heaven has always wanted to obtain the Manhuang Zhuxian Jin. If you let him recover his full combat power. Ling Dao is really not his opponent. . . Now Lingdao has broken through to the late stage of Tongtian Realm. The fighting power of the demon master has weakened again. Naturally, it is the best time to deal with the Demon Lord. Ling Dao''s voice just fell. It is eight steps to follow the stars. Using the big handprint of covering the sky, he attacked the Daoist Demon Heaven. After breaking through to the Heavenly Realm. His physical strength and strength have all improved. Now he is pure martial arts. No more swords. Naturally, the stronger the physical body, the better. "Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength." Before breaking through, Ling Dao had the power of three hundred flying dragons. Now his strength has reached the strength of four hundred flying dragons. Enough to be comparable to ordinary warriors in the mid-stage of Heaven and Human Realm. But. The demon master broke out with all his strength. More than four hundred flying dragons. A decisive battle with the Demon Lord. As soon as Ling Dao came up, he used the Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength. The first book of Nine Turns Jiaolongjin comes from 17k Novels.com, read the genuine content for the first time! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 220 "Alliance." Even though the slave seal has disappeared, the nine guardians still fear the leader of the Heavenly Sword League from the bottom of their hearts. Not to mention that they have been injured, even if they are in their heyday, they are not the opponents of the leader of the Heavenly Sword League. , is the true heavenly soldier realm powerhouse. Normally speaking, the Sword God Great World does not allow the appearance of the strongest in the Heavenly Armament Realm. The leader of the Heavenly Sword Alliance can stay in the Sword God Great World because he is in the Heavenly Sword Jedi. If he appears in the Central Main Territory, he will definitely Repelled by the rules of the Sword God Great World, either he will go to the heaven, or his realm will fall, the former is active, and the latter is passive. "I didn''t expect the nine of you to know me. I thought you''d run me away long ago." The leader of the Heavenly Sword League is an old man with a stern face, with white hair and no wrinkles on his face. Let alone the Nine Guardians, even the Second and Great Guardians, they don''t know how long the leader of the Heavenly Sword League has been. The leader of time, anyway, when the Great Guardian was the guardian, the leader of the Heavenly Sword League was still a young man. "Don''t dare." "The leader will always be the leader. Even if we forget someone, it is impossible to forget the leader." "As long as the alliance leader comes, then the demon emperor''s inheritance must belong to the alliance leader. Who can win the alliance leader." The protectors hurriedly flattered each other. Others didn''t know the leader of the Heavenly Sword League, but they knew it. If the leader of the Heavenly Sword League wanted to kill them, then they would have no choice but to die. With their current state of serious injuries, even if they wanted to escape, they would be unable to do so. "Now I know I''m afraid. Didn''t you all want to fight for the inheritance and smash the slave mark? You have been calculating for so many years, but why did it end in vain?" Hearing what the leader of the Heavenly Sword League said, the nine guardians understood that the leader of the Heavenly Sword League knew everything they did. They treated all warriors as pawns, but they didn''t know that the leader of the Heavenly Sword League regarded them as pawns. Chess pieces, they think they are chess players, but they don''t know that they are just chess pieces in the hands of others. "He is the leader of the Heavenly Sword Union, why can''t I see through his realm at all." "The injuries on my body cannot heal within a short period of time. If the leader of the Heavenly Sword League attacks me, wouldn''t it be impossible for me to escape death?" "The lord of the Heavenly Sword League is showing up now, probably because of the demon emperor''s inheritance. Anyway, I haven''t got the demon emperor''s inheritance, so he probably won''t take action against me." When the Nine Guardians opened the Heavenly Killing Formation earlier, the leader of the Heavenly Sword League did not show up. The leader of the Heavenly Sword League knew what the Nine Guardians were going to do. He just waited for the Heavenly Killing Formation to end before walking in. , even if he is a strong man in the Heavenly Armament Realm, he can''t fight against the Juetian Killing Formation. Qingxu, Qianhui, Shan Er and Chao Tianque all sensed that the leader of the Heavenly Sword League was not kind, and would not come sooner or later. Naturally, they appeared at this moment to compete for the inheritance of the Demon Emperor, and none of the four of them got the Demon Emperor. Inheritance, it''s a pity that the real descendant of the Demon Emperor is unknown, so all four of them are suspected. "For the sake of not plotting against me, I will spare you your death. From now on, you will all listen to me." In fact, the leader of the Heavenly Sword League is also depressed. If in the past, even if all the warriors present joined forces, he would have been able to deal with it with confidence, because he is not only a strong man in the Heavenly Armament realm, but also has a colorful lotus mark. Unfortunately, after Ling Dao was inherited by the Demon Emperor, his The colorful lotus imprint was also stripped. "Yes, lord." The nine protectors responded at the same time, they knew how powerful the leader of the Heavenly Sword League was, so naturally they did not dare to disobey the leader of the Heavenly Sword League. Then they really have a long life. "The strength of both of them is good, why not be my servant." The lord of the Heavenly Sword League looked at Ling Dao and Mo Tian who were fighting and said with a smile, with the combat strength Ling Dao and Mo Tian Dao Lord displayed now, it is impossible to defeat him, Qing Xu, Qian Hui, Shan Er and Chao Tianque After being hit hard again, it shouldn''t be difficult to take down the six of them. "The four of you are also good, just like them, be my servants, and the others should leave if they have nothing to do." It is impossible for him to be so stupid as to offend all the fighters in the first floor. Even if they all suffer heavy injuries, they should not be underestimated. Every young genius who comes down from the heavens has a hole card. The leader of the Heavenly Sword League has only one dead end. All the warriors fell silent. Given their current situation, the possibility of obtaining the inheritance of the Demon Emperor is very small, or even negligible. After a while, some warriors retreated one after another. Knowing that you can''t grab the Demon Emperor''s inheritance, naturally there is no need to waste time on the first floor. Anyway, the young geniuses from the heavens have good backgrounds, and they will have the opportunity to obtain the complete emperor scriptures in the future. Besides, the complete eternal blue sky holy lotus scriptures may not be suitable for them, especially because many warriors are not sword cultivators at all. It is impossible to practice the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra instead. "Give it up first, you can''t kill me, and I can''t kill you either." The Taoist Lord Motian retreated again and again and got rid of Ling Dao''s attack. Of course, it was also because Ling Dao didn''t pursue him, otherwise the two of them would still fight. The arrival of the leader of the Heavenly Sword League made both of them feel a sense of crisis. If the fight continues, I am afraid that both of them will be taken down by the leader of the Heavenly Sword League. "Okay, let''s fight next time." Ling Dao has already retreated to the side of Aolong, Shan''er and others. After all, his injuries have healed, so he naturally has the task of protecting Aolong, Shan''er and others. Aolong still stays in the field, not to fight for the demon emperor Inheritance, just want to help Lingdao. Before comprehending the scriptures of the stele, the Lord Motian dealt with Ling Dao, Aolong, Shan Er and Chao Tianque all helped Ling Dao, and now the Tianjian League mainly deals with Shan Er and Chao Tianque, Ling Dao naturally cannot stand by and watch, of course, The leader of the Heavenly Sword League will also deal with him, after all, he is also suspected. "No matter which one of you gets the inheritance, anyway, after you all become my slaves, I will know." The owner of the colorful lotus mark can plant a slave mark for the owner of the purple lotus mark. Now the leader of the Heavenly Sword Union does not have a colorful lotus mark, but he has learned how to plant a slave mark, as long as Ling Dao, Qian Hui, Qingxu, Shan''er, Chaotianque and Motian Taoist masters are all taken down, so they can plant slave marks on them. "I advise you not to resist, because your resistance is futile." The leader of the Heavenly Sword League advanced step by step, and soon came to Ling Dao and the others. He saw what happened before from a distance. Fortunately, both of them are injured now. Although the Nine Guardians were disobedient, they helped the leader of the Heavenly Sword League after all. In fact, when the Nine Guardians were making various arrangements, the leader of the Heavenly Sword League secretly helped them. Otherwise, the actions of the Nine Guardians would have It can''t be so smooth, but unfortunately they were all kept in the dark. "How will you know if you don''t try?" Chao Tianque was originally a bold figure, otherwise he would not have dared to go to the Heavenly Demon Realm alone and massacred powerful monsters. He even dared to kill real dragons and phoenixes. Naturally, he would not be afraid of the leader of the Heavenly Sword Union. The enemy, at worst, will die under the sword of the leader of the Heavenly Sword League. "I would rather die than be a slave." Shan Er said coldly, anyway, he has not forgotten his feelings until now, and it is difficult for him to make a breakthrough in his great magic skill of forgetting his feelings, which means that he has no possibility of revenge at all. If this is the case, then death may be A better option. "It seems that you are not very obedient, so I can only use force." The injuries of Qing Xu, Shan Er, Qian Hui, and Chao Tianque have all recovered. The leader of the Heavenly Sword Union doesn''t want to give them time to heal their injuries. What''s more, most of the injuries of the Taoist Motian have recovered, and Ling Dao has already recovered. The longer the time, the more unfavorable it is for the leader of the Heavenly Sword League. The leader of the Heavenly Sword League is a sword cultivator, and he is also an extremely powerful sword cultivator. His weapon is a big sword, which is bigger than his whole body, and its weight is far more than ordinary weapons. After all, he However, the power of the heavenly soldiers has exceeded the power of a thousand flying dragons. "The sky is falling." When he slashed out with the sword in both hands, he looked like an ancient giant who wanted to split mountains and mountains. The first thing he had to deal with was not Ling Dao or Mo Tian Dao Lord, but Chao Tian Que, Ling Dao and Mo Tian Dao He had seen the master''s fight with his own eyes, and he knew that it would not be so easy to win Ling Dao and Mo Tian Dao Master. Among the four warriors Qing Xu, Shan Er, Qian Hui and Chao Tian Que, Chao Tian Que is the strongest. If Chao Tian Que recovers, it will be extremely unfavorable to the leader of the Heavenly Sword League. Take down the Chaotian Tower, and then deal with the Motian Daoist. As long as the demon master is taken down, the remaining four warriors are nothing to worry about. Qianhui, Shan Er and Qingxu have not recovered from their injuries, and Ling Dao is only a late-stage warrior of the Heavenly Sword League, so the leader of the Heavenly Sword League can naturally handle it Come here, in his opinion, only one sword is needed to take down Chaotian Tower. "Do you want to deal with me first?" Chao Tianque snorted coldly, and then he used the Linking Seal with both hands to display the Ten Thousand Beast Seal, phantoms of ferocious beasts appeared in the void, his hands seemed to have ushered in an era of ferocious beasts, and now he wants to What he did was to try his best to resist the leader of the Heavenly Sword League. "If you were in your heyday, you could indeed block my sword, but now you can''t." The great sword slashed across the sky, smashing the phantoms of fierce beasts one after another. Chao Tianque couldn''t even display 30% of his combat power in his heyday. Naturally, he was no match for the leader of the Heavenly Sword League. The sky was getting closer and closer, and Ling Dao finally made a move. "True Dragon Fist." A high-pitched dragon chant sounded, and Ling Dao swung his fists together. He learned the True Dragon Fist in the arena on the third floor. Because he had once obtained a drop of blood from Princess Jiu''er, he used the True Dragon Fist as if It''s like a real dragon attacking, he seems to have transformed into a real dragon in human form, with violent power, like trying to tear the great sword of the leader of the Heavenly Sword League, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 221 Anyway. Chaotianque''s seal of all beasts. After all, it resisted most of Tianbeng''s power. Tianbeng performed by the leader of the Heavenly Sword League. It was as if the sky had collapsed. In Chaotianque''s current state. Naturally, it is impossible to completely block it. If Ling Dao doesn''t make a move. Chao Tianque will definitely be injured by the big sword. It is even really possible to be taken down by the leader of the Heavenly Sword League. It is true that Chaotianque came from the heaven. But he didn''t come down with a mission. but escaped. Chaotianque didn''t have any hole cards. When the dragon chant sounded. Ling Dao''s fists. It has already hit the great sword of the leader of the Heavenly Sword Union. Just when his fists were about to touch the big sword. He suddenly displayed the Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength. The power of 2,400 flying dragons. It has surpassed the power of the leader of the Heavenly Sword League. It is naturally impossible for Ling Dao to hit the blade of the great sword with his fist. Even if he is extremely confident in his physical body. It also attacks the bladeless blade. His fists were as solid as gold. Hit on the big sword. There was a loud noise. Even the leader of the Heavenly Sword League. His right hand was numb from the shock. certainly. Ling Dao also felt uncomfortable. Surging sword intent. It rushed into Ling Dao''s body. Fortunately, Manhuangzhuxianjin responded immediately. with the fastest speed. Refining the sword intent of the leader of the Heavenly Sword Union. This confrontation. It''s like he teamed up with the injured Chao Tianque. It is not surprising to block the great sword of the leader of the Heavenly Sword League. "puff" Even if Ling Dao made a timely move. Still a step too late. Please come to more and faster chapters. Chao Tianque was still injured by the sword intent of the leader of the Heavenly Sword League. Most of the power of Tianbeng. Chaotianque has to bear it all. So Ling Dao was not harmed. Chao Tianque fell to the ground. He coughed up three mouthfuls of blood in a row. Then his complexion gradually improved. "I planned to be the last one to attack you. But you insist on fighting against me. Then I will take you down first." Ling Dao''s injury has healed. Time wasting for him. No effect. But it has a greater impact on the other five warriors. Fortunately, the previous sword of the leader of the Tianjian League made Chao Tianque''s wounds worse. Now it''s not too eager to deal with Chao Tianque. Just take Ling Dao in the shortest possible time. Then take down the Demon Heavenly Daoist. There are four fighters left. It is much easier to deal with. Anyway, no matter how the strategy changes. All the leaders of the Heavenly Sword League are confident enough. He''s genuinely worried. Not Ling Dao. Not Motian. Not flash ear. Nor is it the Demon Lord. But Qianhui and Qingxu. Qianhui and Qingxu came from heaven. There must be an extremely terrible hole card. The leader of the Heavenly Sword League is only a strong man in the Heavenly Armament Realm. He has the highest realm in the Sword God Great World. But in heaven. Heavenly soldiers are really nothing. Even if he has never been to heaven. I also know that it is above the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. There are many boundaries. "Are you going to watch a play?" Ling Dao glanced at the other warriors. Then asked loudly. Now he is just a late stage martial artist in the Tongtian Realm. Naturally, it is impossible to defeat the leader of the Heavenly Sword League at the Heavenly Armament level. Please come to more and faster chapters. Qianhui, Qingxu and Motian Daoist were all injured. But their strength. The same cannot be underestimated. "I still need to heal my wounds. You should fight first." Qing Xu and Ling Dao have no enmity or grudge. Ke Lingdao''s previous performance. Stole a lot of the limelight. It is not surprising that Qing Xu dislikes Ling Dao. After all, they are all testers of the demon emperor''s inheritance. If you let Qingxu know. The descendant of the Demon Emperor is Ling Dao. I''m afraid he can''t wait to tear Ling Dao into pieces. He has long regarded the inheritance of the demon emperor as his own. As a result, he didn''t get the demon emperor''s inheritance. They don''t even know who is the descendant of the Demon Emperor. If there is no Lingdao. It is still possible for him to obtain the inheritance of the Demon Emperor. After all, when the Demon Emperor first started. Qingxu was also considered. "Then I''ll kill you first." Ling Dao knew that some people would not cooperate. So just after Qingxu finished speaking. He just displayed the big handprint covering the sky. Attacked towards Qingxu. He has to show his attitude. Big deal die together. I want him to do it in vain. That''s impossible. "what are you doing.." Qing Xu never thought of it. Ling Dao was so decisive. He doesn''t care about the leader of the Heavenly Sword League at all. Directly cast such a powerful palm technique on him. In his current state. Naturally, he was not Ling Dao''s opponent. He didn''t even think about it. It is back again and again. Hope to avoid Ling Dao''s palm. Unfortunately. Lingdao had already used his will to lock Qing Xu. No matter where Qing Xu hides. It is impossible to avoid the big handprint covering the sky. Mountains smashed towards Qing Xu. Big rivers rushed towards Qingxu. There is no hiding. There is no way to avoid it. Qingxu can only fight. Qingxu''s injury. It only recovered 30%. Want to recover fully. I''m afraid it will take a while. Facing the big handprint covering the sky. He had no choice but to draw his sword and sweep across. Fortunately, Ling Dao was only trying to scare Qing Xu. A seemingly tyrannical palm technique. In fact, it didn''t do anything to Qingxu. "What are you doing? If you don''t fight with me against the leader of the Heavenly Sword League, then I will kill you. Then we will have a decisive battle with the leader of the Heavenly Sword League." Ling Dao let out such cruel words. No matter Qing Xu is willing or not. On the surface, he had to agree to join hands with Ling Dao. at the same time. Lingdao still made it for others to see. Daoist Motian and Qianhui naturally understood what he meant. Chao Tianque and Shan Er. Certainly not standing idly by. "Young people. It''s them I''m going to deal with. You get involved. Are you courting death?" Even if Ling Dao, Qian Hui, Qing Xu, Shan Er, Chao Tian Que and Mo Tian Dao Master join forces. The leader of the Heavenly Sword League is not afraid either. So he didn''t stop Ling Dao. Now he looked at Aolong. After all, Aolong has not experienced the last test. Naturally, it is impossible to obtain the inheritance of the Demon Emperor. "I just don''t like my life. What''s the matter?" Ling Dao''s life is in danger. Aolong naturally won''t leave. The Underworld is much stronger than the Sword God Great World. Heavenly Soldiers are not uncommon in the underworld. There are even stronger powerhouses in the underworld. For Aolong, the strong in the Heavenly Soldier Realm. Naturally there is nothing to fear. "Very good. Then the seven of you join forces. I''ll let you know. What is strength." The leader of the Heavenly Sword League is holding a big sword. He glanced majestically at Ling Dao and the other seven warriors. He originally planned to break down one by one. But the plan can''t keep up with the change. Ling Dao and other seven warriors have joined forces. Then he can only fight against them at the same time. "What are you nine still doing?" than the number of people. The leader of the Heavenly Sword League is naturally not afraid. . . He didn''t stop Ling Dao from uniting with other warriors. It is already planned to let the nine guardians take action. Previously he wanted to defeat each one. It is to worry about Motian Daoist and others. Someone escaped. It''s okay for other warriors to escape. If the descendants of the Demon Emperor take the opportunity to leave. That day, the leader of the Sword Alliance suffered a great loss. actually. The leader of the Heavenly Sword League practiced the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. It''s just not complete. Just get the complete Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. His strength will be greatly improved. Even the realm. They will break through again and again. After all, he has been stuck in the early days of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm for a long, long time. "Leader, don''t worry. As long as we''re here, they won''t be able to fly." The Great Protector was the first to follow the leader of the Heavenly Sword League. Naturally, he had guessed the thoughts of the leader of the Heavenly Sword League. He winked at the other eight protectors. The first time to update, and then their nine guardians stood in different directions. No matter in which direction Ling Dao and the others fled. They all have a way to intercept. "Could it be. Are we going to be planted here today?" "With our current situation. There is really no chance of winning." Aolong and Chaotianque said one after another. An enemy of the heavenly soldiers in his heyday. It''s just too much to deal with. Now they can only fight with their backs. Either defeat the leader of the Heavenly Sword League. Either die under the sword of the leader of the Heavenly Sword League. Make them slaves. They definitely don''t want to. "There''s nothing to say. Let''s fight." When the demon master uses the method of nirvana. He has already disregarded life and death. Can get away with it. It is already earned. Even if you die now. Nothing. He just died under the sword of a Heavenly Soldier Realm warrior. It''s a real embarrassment. He in his prime. A sneeze can kill a Heavenly Soldier Realm warrior. "You can shoot as much as you want. Let me see your strength. The sky is falling apart." Previously dealt with Chaotianque. The leader of the Heavenly Sword League just performed Tianbeng. Now deal with Ling Dao and other seven warriors. Naturally, he displayed a complete sky-shattering and earth-shattering. He held the hilt of his sword with both hands. With the strongest force. He swung the big sword in his hand. As the leader of the Heavenly Sword League. He has naturally practiced nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength. Moreover, his rank nine Flood Dragon Strength has already reached the eighth rank. That is. He can exert eight times his own strength. He originally had the power of two thousand flying dragons. Now the power of 16,000 flying dragons has exploded. "Kacha Kacha" It sounded like broken glass. But it was because the sword moves of the leader of the Heavenly Sword League were too powerful. The void shattered piece by piece. the ground beneath their feet. A large crack appeared. It''s like an abyss. The leader of the Heavenly Sword League made a full-scale attack. Sure enough, it is no small matter. "The Mark of the Thousand Beasts." "True Dragon Fist." "Golden Wheel Demon Dance." "Bagua sword array." Chaotianque, Lingdao, Motian Taoist and Aolong. One shot after another. The beasts howled. Phantoms of ferocious beasts. As if it was about to solidify. Ling Dao punched out both fists at the same time. They collided like two real dragons. Ripples in the void spread out round after round. The golden wheels rotate violently one by one. Fly towards the leader of the Heavenly Sword League. Eight dragon-slaying swords. Form a huge gossip. Envelope the leader of the Heavenly Sword League. subsequently. Qian Hui holds a long sword in her hand. Chop out suddenly. Dazzling sword light. It''s like tearing open the curtain of the night. brought light. Shan Er threw out his hands again and again. The two Shura Tianbei condensed. He slammed fiercely at the leader of the Heavenly Sword League. Even Qingxu had to take out his sword. Slashed towards the leader of the Heavenly Sword League. I don''t know what kind of sword technique Qing Xu is using. The entire void moved with the rhythm of his sword. As a void green lotus. Qingxu is on the origin of void. Naturally, it has unique advantages. "What a terrible duel. Fortunately, we didn''t get involved. Otherwise, we wouldn''t know how to die." "Fortunately, we were decisive enough. We retreated early. Otherwise, we might have died in the melee by now." The first release of this book is from 17k Novels, read the genuine content for the first time! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 222 Those warriors who left before. Did not return to the central main territory. Instead, he hid in the distance and watched but. Once he shows up outside. The lotus imprint on the center of the eyebrows must not escape the eyes of others. If it can be confirmed that he has obtained the inheritance of the Demon Emperor. Then Qingxu, Motian Taoist and others will not join forces with him. It is even possible to attack him. The main purpose of the Tianjian League is to be able to confirm that Ling Dao is the descendant of the Demon Emperor. Then he will not do anything to other warriors. Just take down Lingdao directly. "Thank you, Master. Then I will be called Sword Demon from now on." Ling Dao has already decided. If not necessary. The two bodies try not to appear together. He is different from others. For example, Su Qingyao has many clones. There are also martial artists who have cultivated their deities and secondary bodies. As for the avatar or something, it''s perfectly normal. But he is two deities. There is no priority. If you let others know his situation. Definitely will take him down. Then do some research. Whether it is a clone, a second body, or an incarnation. It is definitely not comparable to the deity. Maybe someone''s avatar is stronger than the deity. However, once the deity dies. The avatar will definitely die with it. His case was different. Two deities. One dies. The other one doesn''t die. Even if it costs enough. It can also revive dead deities. Even if it is the supreme powerhouse in the heavens. Please come to more and faster chapters. After piercing his secret. I''m afraid they will all attack him. After all, the advantages of the two deities are too great. In order to hide their secrets. Ling Dao has already decided. Wu Xiu''s deity will continue to be called Ling Dao in the future. The real body of Jianxiu is called Sword Demon. If the two body names are the same. It is easy for others to link them together. Now one is called Ling Dao. One is called Sword Demon. Others would not link his two bodies together. Sword Demon. Obviously not a name. At best it is a title. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to Ling Dao. His name is Ling Dao. The sword demon is just to interfere with other people''s judgment. He had previously explained the situation to the Demon Emperor. The demon emperor will naturally help him solve the problem. "Wearing a mask... Unless it is the emperor. Otherwise, I can''t see your appearance." Both bodies look exactly alike. Ling Dao wanted Jae Ming. One is dark. Naturally, it is necessary to hide the appearance of the Sword Demon. The demon emperor gave him a mask. Not only can it block the peeping of the strong. It can also resist the attack of the strong. That is. Others wanted to smash Lingdao''s mask. It''s just a dream. "Sword Demon. Be optimistic about my way of the sword." After everything is done. The Demon Emperor was completely relieved. Not only did he give Ling Dao the complete Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. He also passed on his lifelong insights to Ling Dao. Then he has to do the last step. Practice his own swordplay. Master leads in. Practice is personal. Now the Demon Emperor is to be Ling Dao''s guide. How will Lingdao go in the future? He doesn''t care. It doesn''t matter. Because after practicing kendo. He will disappear completely. Just a wisp of will. Death to him. Naturally, I don''t feel anything. Whether it is a previous life. Still in this life. Even Ling Dao lacks a real master. Kendo all the way. He figured it out by himself. With the master pointing and without the master pointing. Definitely not the same. not to mention. Still a great emperor devoted himself to teaching. Such an opportunity. Not everyone can have it. "In the future. It''s up to you..." After practicing kendo. The figure of the demon emperor. It is getting weaker and weaker. Practicing kendo consumes too much. He can no longer exist. But he doesn''t regret it. As long as his swordsmanship is not cut off. That''s worth it. before disappearing. Receive a satisfied apprentice. He has been very lucky. "Master." Even if it was only for a short time. But Ling Dao admired and was very grateful to the Demon Emperor. The Demon Emperor not only passed on to him the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. He also passed on his insights and passed on his swordsmanship. He has been treated as his own child. The demon emperor didn''t let him do anything. But he was so kind to him. After Lingdao kowtowed three times to the Demon Emperor Xuying. When looking up. The phantom of the demon emperor has completely disappeared. The demon emperor always had a smile on his face. Being and dying. He has already seen through. The only thing the Demon Emperor is reluctant to part with. It is the apprentice who has just been accepted. Without his shelter. I don''t know how far Lingdao can go. "Little Qinglian Realm is about to be broken. I should go out too." After going out. He used the title of Sword Demon. After all, the Demon Emperor helped him get it. Right now, the leader of the Heavenly Sword League is fighting against his other body and other warriors. Shan Er, Aolong and the others have lost their fighting power. The Demon Heavenly Daoist Master also lost his combat power greatly. Now it is possible to save Aolong, Shaner and others. That''s just him. So many lotus imprints. So many sacred lotus sources. So many lotus ponds of holy water. All are absorbed by his body. Now his strength. There has been a qualitative leap. The leader of the Heavenly Sword League wanted to kill him. I asked him if he had a sword in his hand. ps: The fourth update is complete. The first release of this book is from 17k Novels, read the genuine content for the first time! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 223 "Your injuries are really serious. You can''t even take one of my moves. How can you fight me?" The leader of the Heavenly Sword League stood high above the sky. Looking down at the seven warriors Ling Dao, Qian Hui, Ao Long, Shan Er, Qing Xu, Chao Tian Que and Mo Tian Dao Master. Just a sword. Then seven opponents were hit hard. He is naturally qualified to despise Ling Dao and others. The injuries of Qian Hui, Qing Xu, Shan Er and others. It was heavier than he thought. "Don''t blame me. If you want to blame, blame the descendant of the Demon Emperor. Who told him not to admit it. Then I can only catch you all." while speaking. The leader of the Heavenly Sword League has already winked at the nine guardians. The nine guardians all understand by heart. They approached Ling Dao and the others one by one. It is true that nine of them were injured. But Shan Er, Qing Xu, Qian Hui and others were injured even more. If the sword demon is a warrior at the peak of the heavenly realm. With the addition of the colorless lotus imprint. Even the leader of the Heavenly Sword League may not be his opponent. Fortunately, Sword Demon is at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm. It''s completely lowered by a whole realm. Thus. The leader of the Heavenly Sword League versus the Sword Demon. Naturally, there is no fear at all. "I really want to know. Why did the demon emperor choose you. Instead of me." Qing Xu said unconvinced. It''s Qinglian and the sword repairer. He couldn''t compare to the masked young sword cultivator in front of him. Please come to more and faster chapters. and. He is also a genius of the great forces in the heavens. Now it is actually compared to a native of the lower realm like Sword Demon. Qianhui didn''t speak. But a pair of beautiful eyes. Still sizing up Sword Demon carefully. Can be recognized by the demon emperor. The sword demon''s talent in the way of the sword. Definitely surpass her. Otherwise, it would be impossible for the Demon Emperor to choose Sword Demon. Even Qingxu''s swordsmanship talent. They are all inferior to her. She naturally wanted to know how powerful the Sword Demon was. "What''s going on. Got the inheritance of the demon emperor. There is someone else." "Didn''t the six warriors go in together? Why is there still outside the first floor of the Heavenly Sword Jedi? Every warrior is confused. They all think that the demon emperor is descendant. It is one of the six warriors including Ling Dao and Qianhui." But now, another martial artist has come out. And it seems that he is the real low passer. "You can get the inheritance of the demon emperor. You also have a great chance. It''s a pity that your chance not only can''t let you soar into the sky, but also make you fall into hell forever." The voice of the leader of the Heavenly Sword League just fell. Is brandishing a big sword. He slashed towards the Sword Demon. He didn''t use any sword skills. He just wanted to test the first sword. What is the level of Sword Demon''s strength? Anyway, Sword Demon is more than a whole realm lower than him. Naturally, it cannot be his opponent. "Who is he. I don''t think I''ve ever seen him. When did he accept the last test." Aolong asked curiously. He watched Ling Dao and the others accept the last test with his own eyes. But he has never seen Sword Demon. Ling Dao is extremely talented. Aolong naturally knows. He always believed that Ling Dao had received the inheritance from the Demon Emperor. The appearance of the Sword Demon. It was beyond his expectation. It seems he guessed wrong. Ling Dao smiled. He can explain Aolong''s problem. It''s just that it can''t be said yet. A matter of two deities. It''s best that only he knows. He did trust Aolong. But I''m afraid that Aolong will be peeped into his memory by others. At that time because of this matter. Aolong may be arrested. "What we have to consider now is not who the descendant of the Demon Emperor is. Instead, we should take advantage of the time when they are fighting. Get out of here." Chao Tianque whispered. Wait for the leader of the Heavenly Sword Union to kill the sword demon. Then deal with them. He doesn''t need to use the voice transmission at all. Because the leader of the Heavenly Sword League must understand. They will take advantage of this time to escape. Now the Sword Demon has pinned down the leader of the Heavenly Sword League. What they really have to deal with is the Nine Guardians. Shan Er, Ao Long, and Chao Tian Que were seriously injured. It''s just Daoist Motian plus Lingdao. Definitely not the opponent of the Nine Guardians. The leader of the Heavenly Sword League has nothing to worry about at all. If the leader of the Heavenly Sword League knew that Ling Dao''s injury had healed. I''m afraid I don''t feel so relieved. "Don''t you think that young man is very powerful. We don''t have to run away at all. He can get the inheritance of the demon emperor. He must be a peerless evildoer. I am afraid that even the leader of the Heavenly Sword League is not his opponent. My intuition is very accurate. You have to trust me. " If others know that Ling Dao and Sword Demon are the same person. I''m afraid they''re all going to roll their eyes. I''ve seen narcissists. I''ve never seen someone boasting so openly and aboveboard. Ling Dao''s words. Don''t say that the nine guardians don''t believe it. Even Aolong and others didn''t believe it. No matter how powerful a warrior at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm is. How could it be possible to defeat a strong man in the Heavenly Armament Realm. "You said I was no match for him. It''s really stupid. I''ll let you see how he was killed by my sword." The first release of this book is from 17k Novels, read the genuine content for the first time! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 224 Originally, the leader of the Heavenly Sword Union''s first sword was just to test the sword demon, but after hearing Ling Dao''s words, he obviously increased his strength. Of course, he couldn''t kill the sword demon directly, but just deliberately blatantly countered Ling Dao, but in his It seemed that the Sword Demon would not be able to block his sword, at least he would be severely injured by him. In the previous battle with Ling Dao and other seven warriors, the leader of the Heavenly Sword Union had already used the nine-turn dragon power, and he couldn''t use it a second time in a short time. It is already an irresistible mighty force. Ling Dao cultivated the wild desolate immortal strength, and his physical strength far surpassed that of warriors of the same realm. Even if he was only in the late stage of the Tongtian Realm, he already had the power of four hundred flying dragons, but the sword demon who practiced the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, his physical strength was not so strong. Even if the sword demon has broken through to the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, its strength is not comparable to Ling Dao in the late stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Even, the strength of the sword demon is not as good as before in the middle stage of the Tongtian Realm, when the body has not been separated, the advantage of the current sword demon is not in strength, even if the strength is not as good as before, the combat power is much higher than before, he does not need to Exercising Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength to enhance your own strength, because the current strength is enough. The leader of the Heavenly Sword League did not use swordsmanship, and the sword demon also did not know how to use swordsmanship. The sword demon held the human king sword and simply swung his sword, which contained his understanding of the way of the sword and obtained all the sword skills of the demon emperor. After realizing it, his swordsmanship naturally underwent a qualitative change. The swordsmanship that Ling Dao practiced before, such as the White Tiger Killing Sword, the Great Kasyapa Sword, and the Night Blood Killing Sword, is now at least as powerful as before even if the sword demon suppresses the realm in the middle stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm. What''s more, the current Sword Demon is already at the peak of the Heavenly Realm, so even if he can deal with ordinary warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, he may have no problem. The seemingly simple sword actually contained various changes in the sword technique. The reason why Ling Dao didn''t think about running away was because he knew how strong the current Sword Demon was. The opponent of the leader of the Sword Alliance is different from the Heavenly Sword Jedi. "You can not." The leader of the Heavenly Sword Alliance said with a smile, just as the Sword Demon made a move, he could see that the Sword Demon''s power was much weaker than him. Opponent, he seemed to have seen the scene where the sword demon was chopped away by his sword, and then coughed up blood and retreated. "Yeah." The Sword Demon''s voice, after processing, has become different from Ling Dao''s. In order to prevent others from seeing the Sword Demon and Ling Dao as one person, Ling Dao also tried his best to consider all aspects. He is now one body and two parts. , it will be of great use in the future, so naturally it cannot be exposed early. "Your sword...your sword..." Before encountering the Human King''s Sword, the leader of the Heavenly Sword Union didn''t realize how fast the Human King''s Sword vibrates. In terms of strength, the Sword Demon is definitely not as good as the leader of the Heavenly Sword League, but the frequency of the Human King''s sword vibration is too high. When the sword touched the great sword of the leader of the Heavenly Sword League, it shattered the attack of the leader of the Heavenly Sword League. After one body and two points, the strength of the sword demon weakened, but the sword intent and sword force had doubled. The impact of the sword intent of the leader of the Heavenly Sword League was instantly shattered by the sword intent of the sword demon. The leader''s sword intent has not yet achieved greatness, so it is naturally not as good as the sword demon''s mastery of sword intent. "chi chi" The great sword in the hands of the leader of the Heavenly Sword League has cracks. The Human King Sword re-refined by the Demon Emperor is naturally much sharper than before. The Demon Emperor did not add any materials, so he can make the Human King Sword Its sharpness surpasses that of a human sword, and it is easy to do. "not good." If the leader of the Heavenly Sword Alliance does not retreat, his great sword is likely to be completely destroyed by the Human King Sword. Before he released the sword, he never thought that the sword demon''s seemingly simple sword would be so dangerous. The vibration frequency is fast enough, and the damage caused is extremely terrifying. "The lord of the Heavenly Sword League has actually retreated. How is this possible?" The nine protectors who witnessed this battle with their own eyes were all dumbfounded. They originally thought that the leader of the Heavenly Sword League only needed one sword to defeat the Sword Demon, but after the sword demon and the leader of the Heavenly Sword League clashed, they retreated. It is the leader of the Heavenly Sword Union, and what happened in front of them is completely different from what they imagined, and it can even be said to be completely opposite. "Well, I have good eyesight." Ling Dao said triumphantly, Aolong, Chao Tianque and others nodded in admiration. Before the sword demon and the Tianjian League took the initiative, Ling Dao was probably the only warrior present who was optimistic about the sword demon. Ling Dao said that his intuition was right, others didn''t believe it, but now he has to believe it. "Excellent, even I have to admire your eyesight, but when I recover from my injuries, I still want to kill you." The Sword Demon''s mask was given by the Demon Emperor, so the Demon Lord can''t see the true appearance of the Sword Demon. The mask not only hides the Sword Demon''s appearance, but also changes the Sword Demon''s aura. Otherwise, the Demon Heaven Master can still recognize the Sword Demon Out of the Sword Demon is Ling Dao. "It''s really amazing. A martial artist at the peak of the Heavenly Armor Realm repels a strong man at the Heavenly Armament Realm. Even if he loses later, he is still proud enough." The young geniuses in the heavenly realm outside the first floor were all shocked. Of course, they had seen the powerhouses of the heavenly soldier realm and knew how powerful they were. Not sure to repel the strong in the Heavenly Armament Realm. "asshole." The head of the Heavenly Sword League was full of anger. In front of so many warriors, being repelled by a warrior at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm was a great shame. If he didn''t kill the sword demon today, he would really have no face to face others. Of course, Before killing the Sword Demon, one must obtain the complete Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. "It was just my carelessness before. Do you really think that you are my opponent? Now I will show you a sword to let you know the gap between you and me. Ants dare to contend with gods." "The sky is falling apart." "Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength." In order to be able to severely injure the Sword Demon with a single strike, the leader of the Heavenly Sword Union no longer cared so much, and forcibly used the Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength, and once again burst out with eight times his own strength. Before fighting the Sword Demon, he himself was already injured Well, in a short period of time, his body couldn''t bear it if he used the nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength twice. One thousand wounds to the enemy, eight hundred self-damages. Although the leader of the Heavenly Sword Union is not so exaggerated, at least four or five hundred self-damages have been caused. He was repelled by the Sword Demon before, but now if he can''t hit the Sword Demon with a single blow, he will die. I feel that I can''t wash away the previous shame. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so happily. After I take you down, I will let you know what life is better than death." Before the great sword could reach the sword demon, the ground under the sword demon''s feet had completely crumbled, and even the space where the sword demon was located was already shattered, bursting out with the power of 16,000 flying dragons The leader of the Heavenly Sword League is really too terrifying. "Back quickly." Whether it is the Nine Guardians, or Aolong and others, they all chose to retreat at the first time. The leader of the Heavenly Sword Union used such a sword before, and severely injured Ling Dao, Qianhui, Aolong, Qingxu, and Shan Er in one fell swoop. , Chaotianque and Motian Daozhu seven warriors. "The battle is over. Although the descendant of the Demon Emperor is evil, his realm is too low after all. It is impossible for him to block that sword." Whether it is the nine guardians or the warriors outside the first floor, they have all witnessed the power of heaven and earth, even warriors at the peak of the heavenly realm cannot stop it, let alone a small sword demon who is in the heavenly realm The pinnacle warrior. "Lingdao, even if you say now that that young man can defeat the leader of the Heavenly Sword Union, I still don''t believe it." The Lord Motian said with a smile, he has personally experienced the collapse of the sky, so he naturally knows the strength of the leader of the Heavenly Sword League. The swordsmanship that the lord is displaying now. It''s not that there are monsters at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm who have defeated the early stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, but they are so rare that there may not be one in a hundred thousand years. What''s more, the leader of the Heavenly Sword League is not an ordinary warrior at the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, especially since he has turned Nine Dragon Strength Practiced to the eighth turn. "If he wins, you will be my servant. If he loses, I will give you the power of the wild and immortal, how about it." Ling Dao and Daoist Motian exchanged wills, and it was only for a short moment. Even Daoist Motian didn''t know how strong Sword Demon was. Anyway, Daoist Motian felt that Sword Demon had no chance of winning, but Ling Dao Such a confident bet made Daoist Motian hesitate. "If he can win, I won''t shoot you for ten years, how about it." The Daoist Motian is still very cautious. Even if he thinks that the leader of the Heavenly Sword League will win, he still does not agree with Ling Dao''s bet. Only by killing Ling Dao can he cultivate the wild desolation and immortal strength. "Okay, let''s wait and see." The current Ling Dao is indeed not the opponent of the Daoist Motian, but it may not be the case in ten years. unknown. "I actually agreed." The Taoist Lord Motian never thought that Ling Dao would really agree to such a gamble. No matter how you look at it, the Sword Demon has no chance of winning. Why does Ling Dao have such strong confidence in the Sword Demon? Maybe Ling Dao has lost his mind. "Shaking sword style." Ling Dao and the Sword Demon are one person, and the Sword Demon naturally knows how tyrannical the Skyfall and Earthquake of the leader of the Heavenly Sword League is. There are too many holy lotus origins in the Jedi. The imprint of the colorless lotus at the center of the Sword Demon''s eyebrows erupted with an extremely vast coercion. The infinite source of the holy lotus gathered towards the Sword Demon''s body. In the world, self-created swordsmanship, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 225 The Heavenly Sword Jedi can be said to be the home ground of the Sword Demon. He cultivates the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra and possesses the imprint of the colorless lotus flower. His strength in the Heavenly Sword Jedi even exceeds that of the leader of the Heavenly Sword Alliance in the early stage of the Heavenly Armies Realm, Ling Ling. The reason why Dao bet with Motian Daoist is because he has full confidence in himself. Others don''t know his strength. Of course he knows that Sword Demon and Ling Dao have the same thinking, the same thought, and the same soul, regardless of each other. . Daoist Motian would never have thought that Sword Demon and Ling Dao were the same person, and he didn''t even know about being plotted by Ling Dao. Of course, he couldn''t blame Daoist Motian for being confused. Ling Dao, Sword Demon and Ling Dao have different auras. A sword cultivator is like a green lotus, standing up to the sky, while a martial arts cultivator is like a beast, tyrannical and unparalleled. Being in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, the Sword Demon can mobilize all the origins of the holy lotus. The Shaking Sword Style he created in the Xiaoqinglian Realm, and with the guidance of the Demon Emperor, the Shaking Sword Style is worse than the Heavenly Sword Style he created before. It''s even more powerful. When he used the sword before, the vibration frequency of the Human King Sword was already very high. After using the Sword Shaking Stance, the vibration frequency increased by at least five times. What''s more, he didn''t mobilize the power of the Heavenly Sword Jedi before. The origin of Shenglian, in terms of power, he is not as good as the leader of the Heavenly Sword League, but the original power he can mobilize is too terrifying. If the source that the leader of the Heavenly Sword League in the Heavenly Soldiers Realm can mobilize is a brook, then the source that the Sword Demon can mobilize is an ocean. It followed the shock. Fortunately, the warriors who were able to stand on the first floor were not weak, and the Sword Demon didn''t deal with them. It was just an ordinary shock, which naturally had no effect on them. However, the leader of the Heavenly Sword Union felt differently. Even if he exploded with the power of 16,000 flying dragons, he still felt that his arm was shaking, and his great sword was originally right. The quasi-sword demon slashed over, and now the trajectory of the great sword has changed slightly. The sword demon knows that the leader of the Heavenly Sword League is powerful, so he used clever energy. The Human King Sword wiped the blade of the great sword, and dispersed the power of the leader of the Heavenly Sword Alliance. He really couldn''t resist the power of 16,000 flying dragons, but after dividing it into ten parts, the Sword Demon It can be divided and broken. When the sword of the King of Kings shook the great sword together, the leader of the Heavenly Sword Union felt that something was wrong. He used this sword before and severely injured Ling Dao and other seven warriors, but now even the sword demon Can''t handle any of them. The first confrontation has already made the leader of the Heavenly Sword League pay more attention to the Sword Demon. Now the leader of the Heavenly Sword League can''t take advantage of it. He was even stronger than him. Before the attack, the leader of the Heavenly Sword Union never thought that he was a warrior of the Heavenly Soldier Realm, and he was not even as good as a warrior of the peak of the Heavenly Soldier Realm. "click" There was a crisp sound, and a crack appeared in the great sword in the hands of the leader of the Heavenly Sword League. After the first crack, there was a second crack. The frequency of the vibration was too high, and the sword in the hands of the leader of the Heavenly Sword League naturally couldn''t resist it. In the first confrontation, the great sword of the leader of the Heavenly Sword Alliance was worn out. This time, the sword demon mobilized the holy lotus origin in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, which greatly increased the power of the shaking sword. The sound of the big sword shattering kept ringing, and the sword demon shook the Renwangjian violently, causing the Renwangjian to stab at the leader of the Heavenly Sword League at a faster speed. In order to help Ling Dao, Aolong was killed by Tianjian. The leader of the alliance slashed with a sword, and for this alone, the Sword Demon would not let the leader of the Heavenly Sword Alliance go. What''s more, the leader of the Heavenly Sword Alliance wanted to snatch his Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra. The leader of the Heavenly Sword League beheaded. "Nine-tailed witchcraft." As the leader of the Heavenly Sword Alliance, he has naturally practiced the martial arts in the third layer of the Heavenly Sword Jedi. The nine-tailed fox is the race with the strongest will in the wild period, and the nine-tailed witchcraft is an extremely powerful method of will attack. As a strong man in the Heavenly Armament Realm, he has already mastered the seventh level of will, and ordinary warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Realm only have the fourth level of will. Now that his swordsmanship is no match for the Sword Demon, he naturally thought of attacking with will. "You have the imprint of the colorless lotus, which can mobilize the origin of the holy lotus in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, but I want to see how you can resist my nine-tailed sorcery." The infinite origin of the holy lotus is enough to raise the power of Sword Demon''s swordsmanship by several levels. The nine witches of the leader of the Heavenly Sword Union have already cultivated to the realm of three tails. In the world of his will, three fox tails, at least have Baizhang in size, using his sevenfold willpower to cast the nine-tailed witchcraft can definitely sweep the world of wills of all warriors present. He doesn''t believe that the sword demon, a warrior of the sky-reaching realm, can block his nine-tailed witchcraft. "It''s no wonder that he was able to obtain the inheritance of the Demon Emperor, and he was only at the peak of the Heavenly Realm, but he is so powerful." Those warriors outside the first floor of the Heavenly Sword Jedi all felt incredible. After the leader of the Heavenly Sword Union used the nine-turned dragon power, he then cast the sky and earth. Even if Ling Dao and other seven warriors joined forces, they were all severely injured. However, Now the sword demon alone has a sword, not only blocked the sword move of the leader of the Heavenly Sword League, but also shattered the great sword of the leader of the Heavenly Sword League, and even forced the leader of the Heavenly Sword League to attack with will only in order to win possible. "Haha, I thought I was going to lose at first, but now it seems that you lost." The Sword Demon''s shaking sword style is too powerful, even the leader of the Heavenly Sword Alliance can''t match it, and it is very difficult to even resist it. The Demon Lord never thought that the Sword Demon would be so powerful. The gamble was about to lose, and now seeing the leader of the Heavenly Sword Union performing the nine-tailed black art, he immediately laughed. The origin of the holy lotus can strengthen the power of the sword demon''s swordsmanship, but it cannot strengthen the will of the sword demon. "The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, you know." Ling Dao has also practiced the nine-tailed sorcery. He naturally knows the power of the nine sorcerers. What''s more, the leader of the Heavenly Sword League is still the seventh-fold will. The nine-tailed sorcery he uses will only be stronger. Even so, the sword demon can also Block it, after all he got the inheritance of the Demon Emperor, the Taoist Motian just sent a sound transmission to Ling Dao, wanted to see Ling Dao''s ugly face, but he didn''t expect Ling Dao to still have full confidence in Sword Demon at this time. "You just have to be stubborn, the winner will be decided later, and I''m waiting for you to show off your strength." Daoist Motian already has the chance to win. In today''s sword god world, there is no strong person at the level of heavenly soldiers. In his opinion, Ling Dao must have never seen a strong person at the level of heavenly soldiers. No matter what means they have, that''s fine, strong men like them don''t count their words. When Ling Dao passes on the wild and immortal power to him, it will be the time of Ling Dao''s death. As a Taoist master in the ancient times, Mo Tian naturally knew that the Wild Zhuxian Jin could only be cultivated by himself, and even Ling Dao didn''t know as much as him. Since he dared to snatch Ling Dao''s Wild Zhuxian Jin, he naturally had a way to get it. Jin, originally after killing Ling Dao, the Wild Zhuxian Jin would look for the next practitioner, but he has a secret method to imprison the Wild Zhuxian Jin, and then he will practice forcibly. He was determined to be the next cultivator. "Imperial Mystery - Chaos." The reason why Ling Dao is full of confidence is because the sword demon has practiced the demon emperor''s secret art of will, the ancient secret art - chaos, which is to turn the will world into chaos in a short period of time, no matter how powerful the opponent''s will attack is, it will It was completely devoured by the chaos. Of course, this secret technique has its limits. Fortunately, the sword demon is different from ordinary peak warriors in the sky-reaching realm. He already has five levels of will. The nine-tailed sorcery performed by the lord of the Heavenly Sword League is enough to shatter the will world of the peak warriors of the heavenly realm. After all, no matter whether it is a warrior of the heavenly realm or a warrior of the heavenly realm, or even a warrior of the heavenly realm, their will world cannot be manifested Come out, relatively speaking, it is very fragile. Once the world of will is shattered, the soul of the warrior will be destroyed. Without the soul, the warrior will naturally die. After the three-color light rushed into the eyebrows of the Sword Demon, the leader of the Heavenly Sword Union felt that the overall situation was settled. Of course, the leader of the Heavenly Sword League did not take it lightly. The lord of the Heavenly Sword Alliance kept retreating, but he didn''t come to distance himself from the Human King Sword. In the past, Ling Dao used the eight steps of chasing stars. Now, in order to prevent others from recognizing him, the sword demon did not use the eight steps of chasing stars, but Qinglian. Sword step. The demon emperor naturally has stronger footwork, but it is a pity that with the current state of the sword demon, it is impossible to practice those footwork. The reason why Ling Dao felt that the person who created the big handprint that shrouded the sky was amazing was because he was One can practice the Great Handprint of Covering the Sky, and the Qinglian Sword Step was only created by the Demon Emperor in the early days, but fortunately, it is enough for the current Ling Dao. "Let''s lose." The leader of the Heavenly Sword Alliance sneered, held the broken sword, bypassed the Human King Sword, and slashed at the Sword Demon. He had already calculated that the nine-tailed sorcery would severely impact the Sword Demon''s world of will at this moment, and the Sword Demon would definitely There was a moment of sluggishness, his broken sword was indeed unable to kill the Sword Demon, but it was enough to cause fatal injuries to the Sword Demon, making the Sword Demon completely lose its combat power, and then he could torture the Sword Demon wantonly until the Sword Demon fought Until the complete Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra is published. Don''t think that the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra cultivated by the leader of the Heavenly Sword Alliance and other warriors is just a part of the front of the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra. In fact, the part they cultivated is also incomplete, lacking the true essence. The Sword Demon practiced the complete Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, which naturally made up for the previous shortcomings. The leader of the Heavenly Sword League cultivated the incomplete Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra to fight with Sword Demon, which was the biggest mistake made by the leader of the Heavenly Sword League. "Two options, either die or go." As soon as the sword demon''s voice fell, the human king''s sword shook violently. The nine-tailed sorcery of the leader of the Heavenly Sword League did not affect him at all. The sword has pierced the shoulder of the leader of the Heavenly Sword League, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 226 "poof" The Human King''s sword pierced the shoulder of the leader of the Heavenly Sword League, not the end, but the beginning. With a shake of the sword demon''s right hand, the Human King''s sword vibrated at a very high frequency. Half of the shoulder was completely shattered, and even the left arm was turned into pieces of meat. Lingdao had practiced many sword techniques before, but the shaking sword style created now is different from those sword techniques before. Not to mention Motian Daozhu and others, even Aolong who is very familiar with Ling Dao, can''t tell that Sword Demon and Ling Dao are the same person. There will be some doubts, and you can even guess that he is Ling Dao. After Ling Dao was divided into two parts, this is the first time that two bodies have appeared in front of everyone. Naturally, all aspects must be considered. "Damn it, he''s not affected at all." As long as the sword demon is sluggish for a moment, or even just thinking for a moment, the great sword of the leader of the Heavenly Sword League can slash the sword demon. Unfortunately, the reality is completely different from what the leader of the Heavenly Sword League imagined, and his great sword did not hurt at all. Sword Demon, Qinglian Sword Step is not that kind of surreptitious footwork, but the route of each step is very clear, but it is too fast, so fast that you clearly know how Sword Demon is going to go, but you can''t stop him. The Qinglian Sword Step is a footwork pioneered by the Demon Emperor in the early days. The focus is on shortness and speed. The so-called short refers to that each step of the Qinglian Sword Step is a straight line without any twists and turns. Because of its shortness, That''s why it''s fast, Qinglian Sword Step is such a simple footwork, but you must not underestimate this footwork just because of Qinglian Sword Step, because it''s simple, it''s so difficult to practice. If you want to practice Qinglian Sword Step, it doesn''t depend on how fast you move, but depends on your attainments in the combination of human and sword. The movement speed of a sword repairer is definitely not as fast as the speed of the sword. When Qinglian sword step, treat yourself as a sword, and then draw the sword, you can make Qinglian sword step reach an incredible level. Fortunately, Ling Dao has reached the point where human and sword are united in his previous life. The sword demon practiced Qinglian. The lotus sword step is naturally easy. The leader of the Heavenly Sword Alliance is extremely decisive. If it were another warrior, he might keep retreating in order to get rid of the Human King Sword, but he actually used the Broken Sword directly to chop off his left shoulder. After all, the Human King Sword pierced through him. The one on the left shoulder, now that he completely gave up the left shoulder, he would naturally get rid of the Renwang Sword. He knew very well how fast Qinglian''s sword moves, so he cut off the left shoulder without hesitation. "Holy water from the lotus pond." The reason why he dared to do this was because he had the holy water of the lotus pond. Human flesh and bones were no joke. After he took a sip of the holy water from the lotus pond, his left shoulder and arm slowly grew out. The guardian is different, because his holy lotus gourd is at least ten times bigger. The lotus pond holy water of the nine guardians was installed later by Ling Dao, and his lotus pond holy water was installed before, otherwise he would not be able to recover from his injuries now up. "He has holy water from the lotus pond, and as long as he takes a sip, his injuries can be healed in an instant." Ling Dao reminded loudly on purpose, as if he was afraid that the Sword Demon would not know. In order for people not to associate him with the Sword Demon, he really took great pains. It is easiest to act with himself, because the same thinking, fundamentally There is no need for communication, no need for collusion, and there will be no flaws. Now he and the leader of the Heavenly Sword League are enemies. Remind the sword demon, in the eyes of others, it is also a normal thing. "Your uncle, what are you still doing in a daze, why don''t you kill him quickly." The head of the Heavenly Sword Alliance who had just recovered from his injuries stared at him. If it weren''t for the great threat of the sword demon, he might have personally dealt with Ling Dao. Now that the real descendant of the Demon Emperor has appeared, there is nothing wrong with keeping Ling Dao It worked, the nine guardians were yelled at by him, and they all came to kill Ling Dao. The nine guardians were injured, but their injuries were much lighter than those of Aolong and others. "Everyone, I have spared your life before, if you insist on killing me now, then you can''t blame me." While speaking, Ling Dao had already released all his aura. The reason why the nine guardians thought it would not be difficult to kill him was because they all thought that Ling Dao had been seriously injured, but it seemed that Ling Dao was fine, needless to say They also knew that Ling Dao must have taken the lotus pond holy water again, and the lotus pond holy water Ling Dao gave them was fake, and they didn''t know how much real lotus pond holy water Ling Dao had filled himself. "True dragon change." Ling Dao has already learned the real dragon transformation, phoenix transformation, kunpeng transformation and gluttonous transformation. The real dragon body is the strongest, so it is naturally the most suitable for the current battle. Yes, he once obtained a drop of Princess Jiu''er''s blood essence, and his blood has been fused with the blood of the dragon clan. If there are strong dragon clans present, he may think that Ling Dao is really a member of their dragon clan. "Since you want to fight, then I will fulfill you." The nine protectors are all at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, so Ling Dao naturally dare not take it lightly. Fortunately, the nine protectors cheated him and were severely injured by the Juetian Killing Formation. Otherwise, Ling Dao would have to escape for his life if the nine of them joined forces. Ling Dao can have a hearty battle with them. After turning into a real dragon, his physical strength has surpassed the nine guardians. In addition to using the nine-turn dragon strength, he will also surpass the nine guardians in terms of strength. Even if the Nine Protectors in the seriously injured state attacked Ling Dao, they only splashed sparks. Just the dragon scales of the real dragon were an extremely terrifying layer of defense, but Ling Dao''s real dragon fist fell on any body. The body of a Dharma protector is enough to make them hurt more and more. The power of 2,400 flying dragons has already surpassed the limit of the peak fighters in the Heavenly Human Realm. The strength of the dragon naturally made the nine guardians miserable. "Monster, it''s unbelievable to fight against nine peaks of the Heavenly Human Realm in the late stage of the Heavenly Realm." Even if all the nine protectors are seriously injured, Ling Dao can suppress the nine of them to fight, and still let the warriors in the distance gasp one by one. There is no problem, Ling Dao can suppress them to fight, which means that his current strength has surpassed the ordinary warriors of the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and is even comparable to the ordinary peak warriors of the Heavenly Human Realm. "Using the will attack, our nine wills are stronger than him, and it will definitely annihilate his will." Once the will is annihilated, Ling Dao is completely dead, and there is no possibility of reincarnation. The nine warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm all have six wills. At the same time, they will definitely succeed in performing a will attack on a warrior at the late stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm. They didn''t know that Ling Dao, like the Sword Demon, had five levels of will. Their will attacks were strong, but that didn''t mean they could annihilate Ling Dao''s will. "King Kong prison." "Nine-tailed witchcraft." Ling Dao used two will martial arts at the same time, just to deal with the offensive of the nine peak warriors in the heaven and man realm. He did not practice the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, so even if he used the ancient secret technique, the power would be greatly reduced. , The reason why he used the True Dragon Transformation was because he had already considered the current situation. The True Dragon not only has strong physical defense, but also has extremely strong will defense. Even so, Ling Dao is still not an opponent of the Nine Guardians. After all, the gap in realm is there. "Linglong, it''s up to you." It had long been expected that the Nine Guardians would use the will attack method, and Ling Dao was naturally fully prepared. After Xian Linglong recovered from her injuries, she broke through to the seventh level of will, which means her will is the same as the Nine Guardians. Level, the most important thing is that her will attack method is not comparable to the nine guardians. Xian Linglong has the inheritance of the Linglong clan, and the martial arts of the nine guardians are far behind. "Well, what''s going on." The big protector, who was originally confident, changed his expression, because he found that the third to ninth protectors all looked dull, and even he and the second protector felt dizzy. Such a great opportunity, Ling Dao Naturally, he would not let it go, and immediately used the Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength to cast the True Dragon Fist. Just one punch shattered the chest of the Eight Guardians. Immediately afterwards, he shot one after another, blasting the head of the Seven Guardians with one punch. Anyway, the Ninth Protector helped Ling Dao after all, even if the Ninth Protector wanted to kill Ling Dao now, Ling Dao did not kill him immediately. People, all expressions changed, they thought it would be easy to kill Ling Dao, but now they know that only Ling Dao can kill them, they are not Ling Dao''s opponents at all. Just when Ling Dao killed the Quartet, the Sword Demon fought against the leader of the Heavenly Sword League again. The will attack method of the leader of the Heavenly Sword League did not affect the Sword Demon at all, so he was naturally not the opponent of the Sword Demon. The sword-shaking style was performed time and time again. In the past, the sword demon was only created, and it was not perfect enough. The leader of the Heavenly Sword League became his training partner, and the counter-attacks made the Zhenjian style stronger and stronger. "His progress is too great. If I continue to fight, I have no chance of winning at all. Counting on those nine wastes is simply wishful thinking." The sword demon became stronger as he fought, but the leader of the Heavenly Sword League did not improve at all. Originally, the sword demon had the upper hand. Now, the sword demon has taken the complete initiative. The leader of the Heavenly Sword League can only defend cautiously. Even so, whether the leader of the Heavenly Sword League was pierced by the human king''s sword, or if he had not possessed the holy water of the lotus pond, he might have died under the sword of the sword demon. "If you don''t go to heaven, today is your death day." Earlier, the sword demon gave the leader of the Heavenly Sword League two choices, one was to die, and the other was to roll. It''s only in the Heavenly Sword Jedi. At first, he thought that the demon emperor''s inheritance must belong to him, but now it seems that he was thinking too much. He never thought that he would be forced to go to the heaven by a warrior at the top of the sky. Ever since, the most aggrieved Heavenly Soldier Realm powerhouse, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 227 "Too arrogant, too arrogant." "It''s simply unacceptable for a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Boundary Realm to dare to talk to a strong person at the Heavenly Armament Realm like this." "When we were in the Heavenly Realm, we had to be careful when we met warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm. Is the gap between people really that big?" Whether it is a young genius from the heavenly realm or a warrior in the heavenly-human realm of the central main territory, they are all convinced by the Sword Demon. With the ability to kill the leader of the Heavenly Sword League, defeating the leader of the Heavenly Sword League and killing the leader of the Heavenly Sword League are definitely two different things. Now everyone can see that in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, the Sword Demon is invincible, the leader of the Heavenly Sword League is not his opponent, and the other warriors are not his opponents, especially those warriors who went out from the first floor. Even though they were injured, it''s good that they don''t provoke the Sword Demon. If they still try to fight for the inheritance of the Demon Emperor, then they are courting their own death. Emperor scriptures, there are all major forces in the heavens, and even most of them have more than one emperor scriptures. In terms of value, it is definitely not as good as one of the top ten magic weapons of the ancient times. After all, there are only ten pieces in the entire ancient times. Thousands of Territories, accumulated from the barbaric period, the ancient period, and the ancient period, the great emperor created too many forces, let alone ten, even a hundred, a thousand are far from enough. If the value of the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra is higher than one of the top ten magic weapons of the ancient times, I am afraid they have already used their cards to snatch it from the hands of the sword demon. Unfortunately, the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra is not worth their shot. After all, the Emperor Sutra still depends on warriors to cultivate Yes, one of the top ten magic weapons of the ancient times possesses incredible power. "What should I do? Am I really going to give up the inheritance of the Demon Emperor and just go to the heavens?" The leader of the Heavenly Sword Union has been in the Heavenly Sword Jedi for more than a thousand years. He could have broken through the barriers between the two realms and headed to the heavenly realm. Back then, he was very talented. He chose to stay in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, and after he broke through to the early stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, he would have no progress. If he had chosen to go to the Heavenly Realm, he might already be a powerful Heavenly Monarch by now. "If you don''t get out, you will die." The sword demon will not give the leader of the Heavenly Sword Union any time to think about it. He cuts out one sword after another. The reason why he becomes stronger as he fights is not only because he has a deeper understanding of the shaking sword style, but also because he has control over the origin of the holy lotus. , more and more handy, and continue to fight, when the holy water in the lotus pond of the leader of the Heavenly Sword League is exhausted, the sword demon is really sure to kill the leader of the Heavenly Sword League. "I don''t want the inheritance of the demon emperor, just stop, I have to prepare for going to the heaven." After so many years, the wealth obtained by the leader of the Heavenly Sword Alliance is simply immeasurable. Even if it is the Qiankun ring, it can''t hold much. Most of it is kept in his mansion. He has no demon emperor inheritance now. , then he really can''t mess around after he reaches the heaven, after all, he has lived for 1,500 years, and he is almost approaching the end of his life. "If you want to do it, do it, if you want to do it, then do it. Who do you think I am, if you want to get out, get out now, or die by my sword." The Sword Demon has roughly guessed what the main purpose of the Heavenly Sword League is. After being inherited by the Demon Emperor, all the wealth in the Heavenly Sword Jedi belongs to him. If the leader of the Heavenly Sword League wants to take it away, he will naturally not agree. What he wants to do the most is actually to kill the leader of the Heavenly Sword League, but unfortunately, if the leader of the Heavenly Sword League wants to escape, he can''t keep him. "I''ve regressed, don''t force me." The leader of the Heavenly Sword Alliance said with a cold face, the Qiankun Ring alone is less than one percent of the wealth of the Heavenly Sword Jedi. After all, before coming here, he never thought of failing. He originally planned to get the inheritance of the Demon Emperor. Finally, switch to the complete Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra first, then handle everything well, and finally go to the heaven. "I''m forcing you, so what can you do." Human King Sword''s offensive is getting more and more fierce, even if it is the leader of the Heavenly Sword League, he only has the power to parry. The reason why the sword demon is so strong is that he has already eaten the leader of the Heavenly Sword League , all have no effect, no matter how unwilling or angry the leader of the Heavenly Sword Union is, he can only endure it and run for his life. "Okay, I will write down this account, and we will settle it in the heavens." Seeing that there was no room for negotiation, the leader of the Heavenly Sword League did not continue to talk nonsense, but flew towards the sky. The sword demon not only snatched the inheritance of the demon emperor, but also robbed the wealth of the Heavenly Sword Jedi. His body was broken into pieces, unfortunately, now he can only be chased by the sword demon to escape for his life, even if he flies to the sky, the sword demon will not give up. As long as the Heavenly Sword Jedi is out, the leader of the Heavenly Sword Union will be sure to deal with the sword demon. Unfortunately, the current sword god world does not allow the appearance of the strongest of the Heavenly Armament Realm. If it is not suppressed by the rules of the Heavenly Sword Jedi, I am afraid that the Heavenly Sword The leader of the alliance has long been excluded, and the leader of the Heavenly Sword Alliance can only wait for the sword demon to go to the heavens before avenging today''s big revenge. "I was really forced to go to the heaven." All the young geniuses in the heavenly realm were secretly smacking their tongues. They didn''t expect that there would be such monsters in the lower realms. The leader of the Heavenly Sword League is by no means an ordinary warrior at the early stage of the heavenly soldier realm, but he still lost to the sword demon, even though they were all geniuses from the great forces in the heavenly realm. , and there is no way to defeat the leader of the Heavenly Sword League. The leader of the Heavenly Sword League who uses the nine-turn dragon strength to perform sword techniques is simply a strong pervert. "Motian, it seems that I won the bet between you and me, what do you say?" Ling Dao now has two plans. If Mo Tian keeps his word and admits the bet, then he will let Mo Tian Daoist leave. The Heavenly Daoist made a move, and Lingdao and Sword Demon joined forces. If the Demonic Heavenly Daoist didn''t point his cards, he would probably be killed by him. "Hmph, you''re just lucky, and you''re a blind cat and a dead mouse. Unfortunately, no one else knows the bet between you and me. Even if I backtrack, what can you do?" With the arrogance of the Taoist Lord Motian, he really doesn''t want to say nothing. He has never done such things as breaking his promise and gaining weight. He has no choice but to do so now. In his opinion, ten years later, his strength will definitely be stronger than Ling Dao. And he was much, much stronger. After all, he used to be a Taoist master in the ancient times, an extremely heaven-defying Taoist master, but he could even compete with the Great Emperor, and even killed the Great Emperor. He backtracked, not because he was afraid that he would not be able to deal with Ling Dao in the future, but because he was afraid that his realm would be too high in ten years. He is now only at the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and it is not a big deal to abolish his cultivation. Will he become a heavenly king, or even become an even stronger powerhouse? Even if he abolishes his cultivation, he may not be able to cultivate the Wild Desolate Immortal Strength, because by then the skills he is practicing now will have too much influence on him. "I want to tell you one more thing. While they were fighting, my injuries have recovered by 80%. Now you are no longer my opponent." Daoist Demon Heaven and Ling Dao communicated with each other in an instant. Ling Dao had already killed five of the nine guardians. Now there are only four guardians left. They are the first guardian, the second guardian, the third guardian and Nine protectors, the first three protectors are stronger, and the last protector is because Ling Dao doesn''t want to kill him. "Stop, we won''t fight anymore. We attacked you earlier because we didn''t dare to disobey the leader''s order. Now that the leader has gone to the heavens, there is no need for us to be your enemy." The big protector hurriedly said, if the fight continues, he and the other three protectors may fall. If they are not injured, they will naturally be able to deal with Ling Dao, but now they can only be chased and beaten by Ling Dao. The five protectors His death has already made them afraid, and they still have hundreds of years to live, so naturally they don''t want to die in the hands of Ling Dao. "That''s right, the lord is gone, what else do we have to fight, after all, we don''t have any deep hatred." If Ling Dao is not their opponent, then the second protector will not say such a thing at all, and will only continue to attack Ling Dao. The Taoist Motian wants to kill Ling Dao, so it is enough to show that Ling Dao has a heart that can make Mo Tiandao take the initiative. If they can kill Ling Dao, they will definitely get what the Demon Lord wants. "You three can live, but he must die." Ling Dao pointed to the three protectors and said, the nine protectors took Ling Dao to the holy lotus pond, the first protector and the second protector gave Lingdao the holy lotus gourd and the holy lotus leaves respectively, and the other protectors had nothing to do with him, the first protector, the second protector and the nine The protectors looked at each other, but they gave up one after another, without any intention of helping the three protectors. "You...you." At the last moment, the person the three protectors hated the most was not Ling Dao, but the chief protector, the second protector and the ninth protector. He wanted to kill Ling Dao, but he was not strong enough, so he had nothing to hate Ling Dao when he was killed by Ling Dao , but the shameless behavior of the chief protector, the second protector and the ninth protector still angered him. At the beginning, the nine protectors teamed up, none of them were Ling Dao''s opponents, and there was only one third protector left, let alone Ling Dao''s opponent. With just three moves, Ling Dao shattered the chest of the third protector, and his internal organs were all shattered. Shattered, the three protectors naturally have no possibility of survival. Just when Ling Dao was about to breathe a sigh of relief, he felt an unprecedented crisis. "The Great Extinction of the Demon Heaven." Daoist Motian waited for Ling Dao to kill the three protectors. If Lingdao was not prepared, he might be killed by Daoist Motian. In the previous battle, Daoist Motian had never used his strongest killing move. Now that his injury 2 is 80% recovered, his strongest ultimate move is enough to kill the peak fighters in the Heavenly Human Realm. Ling Dao''s physical body is tyrannical, so the Lord Demon Heaven knows it naturally, but the Demon Heaven Great Extermination is an all-round killing move, not only killing the body, but also killing the will. Kill Ling Dao in the shortest time, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 228 Demon Heaven Great Extinction is the strongest killing move created by the Demon Heaven Dao Master himself. The self-created unique skills are extremely terrifying when displayed. When the Demon Heaven Dao Master in his heyday uses Demon Heaven Great Extinction, he can completely wipe out a world , with a radius of tens of thousands of miles, will be reduced to ashes. As long as his enemies are not strong enough, they will definitely be wiped out. The Daoist Demon Heaven in the early stage of the Heaven-Human Realm used the Great Extermination of the Demon Heaven, and his power would naturally be greatly reduced. Even so, Ling Dao, who was the first to bear the brunt, felt a huge threat. The combat power is naturally far higher than before, and the plan of the Taoist Lord Motian is to kill Ling Dao in the shortest possible time, and then leave with the barbaric spirit of killing immortals. Annihilation of true energy, annihilation of origin, annihilation of void, annihilation of flesh body, annihilation of will, annihilation of soul, this is the great extinction of the demon sky, which can kill everything in Ling Dao. Lord, it''s a pity that the strongest ultimate move of Taoist Motian still exceeded his expectations. "Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength." "The big handprint covering the sky." At the juncture of life and death, Ling Dao naturally did not hold back, and used the nine-turn dragon strength to display the big handprint covering the sky. From the first form to the fifth form, every form was going all out, and the barbaric immortal strength was crazy It started to run, as if a real dragon was roaring, a white tiger was roaring, and a phoenix was neighing... The Motian Dao Master''s Extermination of the Motian evolved into a huge grinding disc, trying to crush Ling Dao, and even the void where Ling Dao was located. Ling Dao looked dignified, and he slapped the huge On the millstone, every time it was slapped, the huge millstone would vibrate again and again, but it was a pity that it still couldn''t smash the millstone. "Haha, you are not my opponent at all, struggle, anyway, your resistance will be in vain." After performing the Great Extermination of the Demon Heaven, the body of the Lord Demon Heaven was also weak for a while. With his current state, forcibly performing the Great Extinction of the Demon Heaven will not only greatly reduce the power, but also put a great burden on the body. Fortunately, he can see it with his own eyes. Seeing Ling Dao being crushed to death by a huge millstone, he was also in a good mood. He was only at the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, so even if his cultivation was abolished, it would be fine to practice again. "That''s not necessarily the case." After one body and two points, Ling Dao''s comprehension has not decreased. The sword cultivator can comprehend the sword technique like the shaking sword style, and the martial arts are naturally not bad. Now the sword demon is already at the peak of the heaven-reaching realm, and he is in the Heavenly Sword Jedi , is naturally better, but as long as Ling Dao is given a period of time, he can also break through to the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm. What Ling Dao wants is not for one to be physically strong and the other to be weak, but to go hand in hand. A swordsman should concentrate on the way of the sword, and a martial artist should concentrate on the way of martial arts. This is what Ling Dao pursues. It can also be confirmed by each other, but it is very difficult for one person to comprehend both swordsmanship and martial arts at the same time, and it is almost impossible in the later stage. "True Dragon Illustrated Book." There is a real dragon change in the Wilderness Killing Immortals, Ling Dao has already learned it, the real dragon is unparalleled in body, and it is outrageously tyrannical, so the real dragon illustrated book created by Ling Dao is a defensive martial art, as a martial artist, the defense must be strong, Otherwise, if you fight against sword repairers and sword repairers who use weapons, you will definitely suffer. Whether it is the Shaking Sword Style created by Sword Demon, or the True Dragon Illustrated Book created by Ling Dao, they are all prototypes. Give him time, and he will continue to improve these two martial arts. The Dragon Transformation is Ling Dao himself transformed into a real dragon, and the real dragon illustrated book is to condense the real dragon with the original power. Ling Dao once fused a drop of Princess Jiu''er''s blood, and his understanding of the dragon clan was naturally far superior to other warriors. When a dragon chant sounded, Ling Dao''s hands kept making seals, and a real dragon appeared in front of him. In this way, near the real dragon, there are ancient characters one by one. The real dragon illustrated book is not only about real dragons, those powerful ancient characters are also extremely important. The reason why the True Dragon Illustrated Book has ancient characters is naturally that he intercepted them from the Wild Zhuxian Jin. With his current vision, he has not been able to create powerful ancient characters. Fortunately, he has cultivated the Wild Zhuxian Jin, and the Wild Zhuxian Jin is also a peerless exercise created by Emperor Zun in the ancient times. It can be said that every scripture of Wild Zhuxian Jin has incredible power. The Big Mudra of Shrouding the Sky is a very powerful martial art, but unfortunately in the hands of Ling Dao, he couldn''t display the strongest power. Firstly, it was because his realm was not enough, and secondly, it was because he hadn''t absorbed the blood essence of Emperor Zun , if the great demon god came to perform the big mudra of covering the sky, it would definitely be more powerful than Ling Dao''s. The reason why the great demon god called Ling Dao junior was because he knew a lot more than Ling Dao. The Wilderness Zhuxian Jin was created by Emperor Zun, and the big handprint covering the sky is also Emperor Zun''s martial arts. The Unnamed Sutra cultivated by the Great Demon God is also the kung fu practiced by Emperor Zun himself. Ling Dao and the Great Demon God are both considered to be the successors of Emperor Zun , Ling Dao is younger than the Great Demon God, and the Great Demon God calls him Junior Brother, which is naturally correct. "It''s useless, no matter what martial arts you use, it''s useless." The Lord Motian laughed unscrupulously, but the smile on his face disappeared when he noticed the ancient characters on the True Dragon Illustrated Book. It was created by Ling Dao himself, and he thought it was the martial arts created by Emperor Zun. In his life, he has seen many great emperors. However, the other great emperors are not as powerful as Emperor Zun gave him. Ordinary emperor, after all, Emperor Zun can kill immortals, that is an ancient taboo, a supreme existence that even immortals are unwilling to mention. When the huge millstone crushed the True Dragon Illustrated Book, the other warriors seemed to hear the true dragon''s mournful roar. The real dragon''s body was originally transformed from the original source, and now it was smashed into pieces, but the Demon Heavenly Lord did not laugh, because He found that those ancient characters were not broken, and the Demon Lord knew that it was not the real dragon that was really powerful, but those ancient characters. One after another loud voices sounded, and those ancient characters seemed to be revived. The huge millstone was finally blocked and could not move forward at all. The real dragon had completely collapsed, but those ancient characters seemed to have turned into a line. A chain bound the ancient millstone. "Break it for me." The Taoist Master Motian roared, but he had already killed Ling Dao. He had to smash the chains of those ancient characters with his own hands, and then the huge millstone formed by the mass extinction of the Motian could crush Ling Dao to death. He didn''t need to live Ling Dao, because after killing Ling Dao, the Manhuang Zhuxian Jin will fly out on his own initiative. "It''s a powerful defensive martial art. If I can learn it, I''m afraid I can ignore most of the attacks of the warriors in the heavenly realm." "Unfortunately, he still has to die. Motian''s strength is ridiculously strong." Those warriors outside the first floor watched with relish, whether it was the Great Extermination of the Demon Sky performed by the Lord Demon Heaven, or the True Dragon Illustrated Book performed by Ling Dao, they were all very powerful skills. Although Ling Dao¡¯s True Dragon Illustrated Book was only a prototype, But those ancient words come from the wild Zhuxian Jin, so it is of course no small matter. It''s a pity that no matter how powerful the True Dragon Illustrated Book is, no one thinks that Ling Dao can win. After using the True Dragon Illustrated Book, Ling Dao is obviously not feeling well. The Dragon Illustrated Book, the spirit and energy consumed, cannot be replenished in a short time. Aolong, Shan Er and the others are extremely worried about Ling Dao, but given their current situation, they can''t help at all. If they intervene indiscriminately, they will not only fail to help Ling Dao, but will even harm Ling Dao, because once they make a move, It is possible that they will be killed by the Daoist Motian, and Ling Dao will be distracted to protect them at that time. On the contrary, Ling Dao is the one who is the least worried about himself, because he knows that the sword demon has rushed back, and he and the sword demon are connected, so he naturally knows how to deal with the demon master. In Jian Jedi, the Daoist Motian is no match for the Sword Demon, even if the Daoist Motian performs the Great Extermination of the Motian, he cannot kill the Sword Demon. From the moment the True Dragon Illustrated Book blocked the mass extinction of the demon sky, Ling Dao knew that he was safe. In fact, as long as the sword demon is alive, even if Ling Dao dies, he can be resurrected. It is an easy task, but the cost of consumption is huge, and when the level of Ling Dao is higher in the future, when one body revives another body, the cost will increase. "Shaking sword style." First of all, Daoist Motian doesn''t know Sword Demon, so naturally he doesn''t know that Sword Demon and Ling Dao are the same person. Moreover, now Daoist Motian puts all his attention on Ling Dao, and doesn''t even notice that Sword Demon has chased him away. Back, in the end, Motian Taoist thought that he had no grievances with the Sword Demon, and the Sword Demon had no need to deal with him at all. However, just after the Sword Demon came back, he used the Shaking Sword Stance. The colorless lotus imprint on the center of his brow seemed to come alive. , when Motian Daoist discovered the sword demon, it was already too late, because the speed of the sword demon''s sword was too fast. There was Ling Dao in the front, and the Sword Demon in the back. Not only did the Demon Lord not kill Ling Dao, but he got himself into a predicament. The Lord Demon Heaven didn''t know why the Sword Demon was attacking him with a sword, but he knew that the Sword Demon was very powerful , is even more tyrannical than he is now. Now that things are up to now, the Taoist Motian can only grit his teeth and charge towards Lingdao. In the eyes of the Taoist Motian, Lingdao is weaker than the sword demon. To deal with Lingdao, It must be easier than dealing with Sword Demon. "Bastard, we have no grievances or enmities, why do you want to kill me?" Daoist Motian roared angrily, the sword demon attacked him without warning, which really puzzled him. Even though he had already killed Ling Dao, he still wanted to ask the sword demon. After all, they were strangers to each other. Why did the devil kill him? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 229 foncolor=red>br> I thought it would be easy to kill a Ling Dao, as long as he could get the power to kill the immortals, breaking his promise and being "fat" was nothing. In order to prevent Ye Changmeng from becoming more and more, the Daoist Motian even used the strongest killing move, Motian Great Extinction, but he never thought that Lingdao would be able to block it. If Lord Motian knew that the True Dragon Illustrated Book was Ling Dao''s own unique skill, he would not know how shocked he would be. The reason why the Motian Daoist was able to create such a martial art as the Motian Great Extinction was because he was once a powerful Daoist. Ling Dao was only in the late stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, and the unique art he created was able to stop the mass extinction of the Demon Heaven. His comprehension is really too monstrous. Of course, Ling Dao is also standing on the shoulders of giants, only the True Dragon Illustrated Book has such power. "I just want to kill you, what can you do to me?" The Sword Demon jokingly said that he was pressed and beaten by the Demon Heavenly Dao Master before one body and two points. But now he can turn around and bully the Daoist Demon Heaven, which is really comfortable. In particular, Daoist Motian was still full of doubts, and he didn''t know where he had offended Sword Demon. Ling Dao would definitely not tell the reason to the Daoist Motian, that is, to deliberately enrage the Daoist Motian. Seeing that the Daoist Motian had already been killed, Ling Dao used the True Dragon Fist to fight the Daoist Motian. If he kept fighting, he would certainly not be the opponent of Daoist Demon Heaven. Fortunately, he only needs to block Daoist Demon Heaven for a moment, and the sword demon can chase after him. At that time, when the two bodies join forces, the Demon Heavenly Dao Lord will definitely be no match for him. "Damn it!" Daoist Motian is stronger than Ling Dao, but it is impossible to solve Ling Dao in a short time. The speed of the sword demon''s sword is really too fast, and the Taoist Demon Heaven has already felt the danger. Even if Ling Dao could not be taken down, the Taoist Lord Motian wanted to break through Ling Dao''s defense line and disrupt Ling Dao''s position, so that Ling Dao and Sword Demon could not join forces to deal with him. It''s a pity that Taoist Motian didn''t know that Ling Dao and Sword Demon were the same person. It is simply wishful thinking that the Lord Motian wants to destroy the alliance between Ling Dao and Sword Demon. The cooperation between Ling Dao and Sword Demon is absolutely flawless, and the plan of Daoist Demon Heaven is doomed to be in vain. As soon as he and Ling Dao fought, the sword demon had already killed him. "''Hunting'' Yuan Zhong!" Motian Great Extinction is the strongest ultimate move of Motian Daoist, and ''Hun'' Yuanzhong is his strongest defensive martial art. Gather the "hun" Yuanzhong with the original source, and resist the sword shaking style of the sword demon. The ''Hun'' Yuanzhong is not a martial art created by the Demon Lord himself, but a defensive martial art created by a great emperor after observing the ''Hun'' Yuanzhong. The ''Hun''yuan Bell displayed by the Taoist Demon Lord in his heyday is enough to withstand the bombardment of several Taoist masters. The huge ''Hun'' Yuanzhong completely enveloped the Demon Lord, and the Sword Demon''s King Sword also chopped on the ''Hun'' Yuanzhong. With the current strength of the Taoist Demon Heaven, it is no problem to use the ''Hun'' Yuanzhong to resist the attacks of the peak fighters in the Heaven-Human Realm. But when the blade of Human King''s Sword touched Hun Yuanzhong, the Daoist Motian knew something was wrong. Previously, I just watched the Sword Demon fight against the leader of the Heavenly Sword Union. After all, I didn''t experience it personally, and the Demon Lord didn''t have a sufficient understanding of the Shaking Sword Style. Even the ''Hun'' yuan clock formed by the condensed origin is fragmented in an instant. With the sharpness of Renwang''s sword alone, it is naturally impossible to smash the Hun Yuanzhong, mainly because the vibration frequency is too high, and the Hun Yuanzhong can''t support it. "The big handprint that covers the sky!" Just after the ''Hun'' Yuanzhong disappeared, Ling Dao used the big handprint of covering the sky and attacked the Taoist Demon Heaven. The cooperation between Ling Dao and Sword Demon is seamless, after all, they have the same thinking. The Taoist Lord Motian was about to attack Renwang Jian, but he was attacked by Ling Dao again. Five consecutive big handprints that cover the sky, even the Lord of the Demon Heaven cannot be underestimated. As a last resort, Motian Daoist had no choice but to use his left hand to deal with Ling Dao, and his right hand to use palm to resist the sword demon. The strength of Daoist Motian is indeed stronger than Ling Dao, but with only one hand and injuries, he is no match for Ling Dao. With five punches in a row, the five big handprints covering the sky were shattered. As a result, the viscera of the Taoist Demon Lord trembled, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding. The sword demon was even more powerful, with just one strike, it smashed into pieces one palm after another. No matter how many palms the Motian Daoist slaps, the Sword Demon only needs one strike to crush it. There is Ling Dao in front, and the sword demon in the back. No matter whether he is advancing or retreating, the Demon Lord cannot escape. In the end, the sword of the King of Man struck the palm of Daoist Motian. If it wasn''t for the tyrannical body of Daoist Motian, his right hand might have been split open. Even so, the powerful shocking force still made the right hand of the Demon Heavenly Dao Lord blurred with blood. Ling Dao and Sword Demon teamed up, and the Lord Motian was no match at all. Now Daoist Demon Heaven has no intention of dealing with Ling Dao, and only wants to leave here quickly. As long as the Heavenly Sword Jedi is released, the Sword Demon will not be as tyrannical as it is now. "Original stars!" As a last resort, Daoist Motian directly sacrificed the original stars in his body. After he was awakened by the method of Nirvana, the condensed original stars were naturally stars. His original star is black, exuding billowing magic energy, like a black hole, which looks extremely terrifying. Daoist Demon Heaven is a genius, so after re-cultivation, he is naturally even more powerful than before. "No matter how evil you two are, the original star is definitely not as good as me. You want to win me, it is a dream! You can die under my original star, and you are proud enough!" The Taoist Lord Motian urged the original stars with all his strength, making the original stars bigger and bigger, as if they were going to cover the first layer of the Heavenly Sword Jedi. He had already discovered that the warriors of the Sword God Great World would never use their original stars to fight. Regardless of whether it is a warrior of the Heavenly Realm or a warrior of the Heavenly Human Realm, they all rely on other means to confront each other. "Unify the world!" Accompanied by the Daoist Motian''s loud shout, his original stars burst out with an extremely terrifying power. Not to mention Ling Dao and Sword Demon, even other warriors in the distance felt their own strength and suffered great suppression. Ling Dao and Sword Demon, who bear the brunt of the blow, seem to be stuck in a quagmire, and their every move is greatly restrained. Using the original star to fight, the wear and tear is extremely high, even the Demon Heavenly Dao Master can''t last long. If it weren''t for being ''forced'' by Ling Dao and the Sword Demon, the Lord Motian wouldn''t want to do this either. Now that the original stars have been sacrificed, there is only one way to go. He can ignore the sword demon, but he must kill Ling Dao. In ordinary battles, no matter how much the original power is consumed, it will not take long to recover. However, once the original star is used to fight, if the consumption is too large, it will not be so easy to recover. However, as long as he can get the power to kill the celestial beings, the original stars will have no effect on the Taoist Demon Heaven. Anyway, he will abolish his cultivation base and practice again. "What kind of martial art is this? Why is it so terrifying?" "Is it the method of fighting the original stars? It''s a terrible feeling!" The words in front were the peak warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm in the central main territory exclaiming, while the words in the back were spoken by young geniuses from the heavens. The big forces in the heavens naturally have the method of fighting with the original stars, but they will not use it at all until the moment of crisis. Poor Qianyu and Lin Ritian died in the hands of Ling Dao and Aolong before they could use it. "Yuan Shi Origin Cauldron!" The fighters in the Sword God Great World really don''t know how to use the original stars, but Ling Dao does. It''s a pity that the original star fighting method he cultivated in his previous life can''t be used at all now. There are no original stars in Lingdao''s body, only Yuanshi original cauldron. Fortunately, the Wild Zhuxian Jin he practiced was a technique from the ancient times, so it would naturally allow him to activate the Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding to "fight" with others. "What is this?" The Lord Motian thought that Ling Dao would also sacrifice his original star, and then he could use his own original star to smash Ling Dao''s original star. Once the original star is broken, Ling Dao''s strength will definitely be greatly reduced. It''s a pity that Lingdao doesn''t have any original stars at all, only Yuanshi original source tripod. "Chaotic green lotus!" There is also no original star in Sword Demon''s body, but only a green lotus. Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding is formed by Yuanshi Yuanyuan, and the chaotic green lotus is also formed by Yuanshi Yuanyuan. After one body and two points, the Sword Demon, like Ling Dao, grasped the origin of Yuanshi. It''s just that in order to prevent other people from seeing the clue, the sword demon has been using the origin of Yuanshi to evolve the origin of the sword. "what happened?" Daoist Motian was really confused, Ling Dao sacrificed a small tripod, and Sword Demon sacrificed a green lotus. He originally thought that both Ling Dao and Sword Demon would sacrifice their original stars, and then he would be able to defeat Ling Dao and Sword Demon. It''s a pity that there is no original star now, and time is running out, he can''t control so much, anyway, smash Qinglian and Xiaoding first. "Absorb, refine!" Yuanshi''s origin cauldron suddenly became larger, and began to frantically absorb the original power of the demon master. The Wild Zhuxian Jin claims to be able to refine all things, and the Yuanshi Origin Cauldron refines the original power of the Demon Lord, so naturally there is no problem. Daoist Motian''s face changed, he didn''t expect Lingdao''s small cauldron to have such a function. "Could it be that Xiao Ding is his original star?" Instead of condensing the original stars, directly condensing other things to replace the original stars, the Taoist Demon Heaven cannot do it, but he has heard of it. He didn''t expect Lingdao to have this kind of ability, and because of this, he was even more eager for the wild and immortal energy. In fact, not all of them can condense the small cauldron or other things when practicing the wild and immortal strength, and some warriors still condense the original stars. After all, the sword demon is the descendant of the demon emperor, and he was not too surprised to be able to condense Qinglian as the original star. Qinglian was like a sword, slashing fiercely on the original star of Daoist Demon Heaven. Yuanshi''s original cauldron was suppressed and refined, while Qinglian continued to attack, even the Daoist Demon Heaven couldn''t stand it. "Forget it, a man can bend and stretch, I''d better run away!" Even if he uses the method of fighting with the original stars, the Lord Motian can''t take advantage of it. His original stars collided again and again, not only did not smash Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding and Qinglian, but also caused him more and more wear and tear. If he persisted, his little life would be ''paid'' to stay here! --40503+dsuaahhh+24490687--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 230 Once more than half of the original stars are lost, the strength of the demon master will weaken. His original stars have been trying to hit the Yuanshi Origin Cauldron, but they have never been successful, because they are blocked by Qinglian every time. Qinglian is not big, only one person tall, but like It is like a peerless sword, and every time it collides, the one who suffers is the Demon Heavenly Daoist. If the battle continues, the original star of the Lord Demon Heaven may even be broken, that is, his original star is tyrannical. If it is replaced by the original star of an ordinary warrior in the early stage of heaven and man, there may already be cracks. The chaotic green lotus of the sword demon, However, it was condensed with the help of the Demon Emperor, which is naturally extraordinary. "Original stars, accept." The first floor of the Heavenly Sword Jedi, which was already dark, is now brightened up again, and the original star is forcibly taken back. In his original star, I am afraid that it will not be able to be cleaned up in a short time. "Next time we meet, I will kill you both." The Taoist Lord Motian gave Ling Dao and Sword Demon a bitter look, then used the method of bleeding escape, and fled towards the distance as fast as possible. Maybe he could catch up, but Mo Tiandao couldn''t beat the Sword Demon, but if he wanted to run for his life, even the Sword Demon couldn''t catch up. "A lost dog dares to speak hard." The sword demon sneered, and then derived the source of 2 light from the source of Yuanshi, and stabbed the fastest sword so far. He really couldn''t catch up with the demon master, but his sword speed was faster than the blood of the demon master. The method of escaping is even faster, if you can''t kill the Motian Daoist, you will also make the Motian Daoist suffer a lot. "poof" Daoist Motian wanted to run for his life. How could he have thought that Sword Demon could unleash such a sharp sword. There was a long sword wound on his back, the bone was deep and the blood flowed horizontally, but he still didn''t dare to stay in the slightest. In the Heavenly Sword Jedi, the strength of the sword demon is simply outrageous. In just a moment, the Taoist Lord Motian disappeared without a trace. The Qinglian Sword Step was used for fighting, and it was indeed incredibly fast, but for long-distance flying, the Qinglian Sword Step was useless, and the Sword Demon could only watch helplessly. Daoist possessed by Motian fled, after all, he was a Daoist under the Great Emperor, and Motian used to be a Daoist, so naturally it was not so easy to kill. "Does anyone else want to steal my inheritance?" The sword demon stood with his sword back, and glanced indifferently at the warriors in the distance. First, he forced the leader of the Heavenly Sword Alliance to go to the heaven, and then wounded the demon master of heaven, so that he had to use the method of blood escape to escape, back and forth. The two battles have already given the warriors present a preliminary understanding of the Sword Demon. At least in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, they are not opponents of the Sword Demon, not to mention that they are injured, even if they are unscathed, they are not opponents of the Sword Demon at all. Even if the Sword Demon is standing there, they dare not fight The Sword Demon made a move, they really had their trump card, but one of the top ten magic weapons of the ancient times was more valuable than the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, and besides, who knew if the Demon Emperor had left any powerful tricks for the Sword Demon. "Since there is no one, then I will leave." Without warriors attacking the Sword Demon, there is no need for the Sword Demon to stay here. Ling Dao has long thought that one body is in the light and the other is in the dark. It is better not to reveal the identity of the Sword Demon. Sword Demon can collect all the accumulated wealth now. "Lingdao, why do you think he helped us?" Aolong pointed to the back of the Sword Demon and asked, Ling Dao just smiled and didn''t answer. Chao Tianque and Shan Er were also very curious about the Sword Demon, but unfortunately they didn''t know the Sword Demon, so they were naturally embarrassed to come forward Asking questions, now that the sword demon has left, they can only keep their doubts in their stomachs. "You find a place to heal your wounds, I will protect you." Shan Er, Chao Tianque and Aolong were all seriously injured. When they heard what Ling Dao said, they did not refuse. The lotus imprints of all warriors in the Heavenly Sword Jedi have been deprived. Realm peak fighters are now fully capable of dealing with them. With Ling Dao around, they can heal their injuries with peace of mind. "Without four or five days, their injuries should not heal. I also have to practice hard, hoping to break through to the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm." This trip to the Heavenly Sword Jedi, Ling Dao gained the most. Not only did he get the inheritance of the Demon Emperor, but he also succeeded in getting two points in one body. From now on, Ling Dao can concentrate on cultivating the barbaric immortal strength and comprehend various martial arts. Regardless of the issue of swordsmanship, there is no need to save so many top-grade spirit stones in his Qiankun ring, and it can definitely save a lot of time for breakthroughs. When Ling Dao was cultivating, the Sword Demon had already found the treasure house of the Heavenly Sword Jedi. After one body and two points, the Yuanshi Origin Cauldron, the Qiankun Ring, and the Taoist Seal were all given to the martial artist Ling Dao, and the sword cultivator Ling Dao is also the Sword Demon , using only the ordinary Qiankun ring, the internal space is far less than that given to him by King Xiaoyao before. "It''s really great to have such a big Kongming Stone." A powerful universe realm warrior can open up a small universe and store his own things, but unfortunately, the internal space of such a small universe is too small, it is better to use materials to refine a universe ring, and there are many things. There is not much space for the small universe opened up by warriors and warriors in the heavenly realm. If one can obtain the Kongming Stone and use it to open up a small universe, then the internal space will be huge. The sword demon is lucky. There is a human-sized Kongming Stone in the treasure house of the Heavenly Sword Jedi. He doesn''t need it at all. What is the Qiankun ring, as long as he uses the Kongming Stone to open up a small universe, it will be enough for him to use. In the past, Ling Dao wanted to get the Kongming Stone and then open up the Small Universe. Now he finally got his wish. Unfortunately, there is only one Kongming Stone. It would be better if there is another one. The Sword Demon needs one piece to open up the Small Universe. Ling Dao also One piece is needed, after one body is divided into two parts, there are many advantages, but the disadvantages are also obvious. In the past, he only needed one Kongming stone, but now he needs two pieces. Anyway, Lingdao still has the Qiankun ring, and the first piece of Kongming stone is enough. Stone, naturally used by Sword Demon. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Qing" A sword cry resounded throughout the entire Sword God Great World. Immediately afterwards, all sword cultivators felt the vibration of their swords, no matter if it was a low-grade sword, a middle-grade sword, a high-grade sword, or even a top-grade sword. The swords are all uncontrollable, even the peak warriors of the Heavenly Human Realm cannot suppress their own swords. The sword demon inside the Heavenly Sword Jedi also felt something. His Human King Sword couldn''t help trembling as if he had encountered a monarch. His Xiaoyao Sword and the broken Human King Sword also moved. , but unlike Renwangjian, Xiaoyaojian and the broken Renhuangjian seem to have met relatives. "What happened, is there some kind of divine sword about to be born?" The whole sword god world is boiling, especially those powerhouses in the central main territory. They are already the strongest group of warriors in the sword god world. However, when they thought of those young geniuses from the heavens, their faces turned ugly. Yingzheng subdued each of the fifth-rank forces to work for him, and other geniuses naturally learned from him. Lingdao and the others competed for inheritance in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, and the central main territory has undergone earth-shaking changes. A monster like Yingzheng, a A person can sweep a fifth-rank force, and other young geniuses are not as powerful as him, and they can join hands to subdue the fifth-rank force. Anyway, the young geniuses from the heavens will not stay in the lower realm for too long. Some fifth-rank forces have no choice but to surrender, because there is no need to fight them desperately. Anyway, after those young geniuses leave the sword god world, they can still live the previous life Of course, not all forces have surrendered, such as the fifth-rank forces such as Tianfu and Hell, they can be the same as before. "The nine voids are opened, and those who can enter the ninth void can get the Human Emperor Sword." A loud voice resounded in the minds of all warriors, no matter whether it was the Eastern Sword Region, or the Central Main Territory, or even the warriors in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, all warriors could hear it clearly. The qualification to compete for the Human Emperor Sword, the birth of the Human Emperor Sword naturally attracted the attention of all warriors. The three emperors opened the ancient world, the three emperors are the emperor, the emperor and the emperor, and the emperor''s weapon is the emperor''s sword, and it is also one of the top ten magic weapons of the ancient times. Those young geniuses in the heaven came down to fight for the emperor Sword, once they get the Human Emperor Sword, they will be able to get incomparably huge benefits when they return to the heaven. "It turned out to be the Human Emperor''s Sword, one of the top ten ancient magic weapons, the Human Emperor''s Sword, my God." The young geniuses in the heavens only knew that one of the top ten ancient magic weapons was born, but unfortunately they didn''t know which magic weapon it was. They didn''t expect it to be the Human Emperor Sword. As one of the weapons of the Three Emperors, the Human Emperor Sword naturally It has a great reputation. According to legend, the Human Emperor Sword was slaughtered by immortals, and was stained with the blood of immortals. "Human Emperor Sword, how could it be Human Emperor Sword?" The Sword Demon frowned. He naturally knew about the Human Emperor''s Sword, because he had a broken Human Emperor''s Sword in his hand. Now he knew that the Human Emperor''s Sword was once broken and turned into five parts. It is the hilt of the Human Emperor Sword. Now that the Human Emperor Sword is born, it will definitely not be a complete Human Emperor Sword. "It''s still not right, why Xiaoyao Sword and Renhuang Sword have the same reaction." The hilt of Renhuangjian feels that the Renhuangjian that appears now is kind, and the sword demon can understand it. Xiaoyaojian thinks that the Renhuangjian is kind, but the sword demon can''t figure it out. If he had known this, he should have asked about the origin of Xiaoyaojian. You don''t think that the Xiaoyao Sword was forged by Xiaoyao Wang himself. Could it be that the Xiaoyao Sword is also related to the Renhuang Sword. "No matter what, I will fight for the Human Emperor Sword." One of the top ten magic weapons of the ancient times, Ling Dao naturally wanted it too, if he could get the Human Emperor''s Sword, maybe he could also get the Human Emperor''s swordsmanship, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 231 The Demon Emperor didn''t establish any influence in the Heaven Realm, but the Human Emperor did, and that was the Human Palace in the Heaven Realm. This time, the Human Palace also sent people down from the lower realm, but they didn''t enter the Heavenly Sword Jedi. The young genius from the Human Palace , extremely conceited, he has no interest in the Heavenly Sword Jedi inside the small Sword God Great World. Of course, if he knew that the Heavenly Sword Jedi has the inheritance of the Demon Emperor, he might regret it to death. The Human Emperor''s swordsmanship is indeed powerful, but the Demon Emperor''s swordsmanship is also not bad. In the wild period, the strong are like clouds, and they can overwhelm all the strong , becoming the absolute overlord, the strength of the demon emperor is beyond doubt, and being able to become one of the three emperors, suppressing thousands of worlds with the sword of the human emperor, the strength of the human emperor is also beyond doubt. When the Human Emperor Sword was born, the entire Central Main Territory was boiling. The young geniuses from the heavens were all extremely excited. If they could get the Human Emperor Sword, they would definitely be trained as the core disciples after they returned. At that time, The cultivation resources they can use must far exceed other warriors of the same generation. As one of the top ten magical weapons of the ancient times, the significance of the Human Emperor''s Sword is too great. The Human Emperor''s Sword is not only a peerless sword, but also has infinite luck. The three emperors have made great contributions to the ancient times. Already dead, all the luck has been passed on to the Human Emperor Sword. If a warrior gets the Human Emperor Sword, he will have great luck. Luck is invisible and intangible, but it really exists. A person with strong luck will have very good luck. When encountering danger, he will turn bad luck into good luck. There are even warriors with amazing luck who casually scatter outside. Walking, you can pick up powerful skills and weapons. If a person''s luck is extremely weak, he may be very unlucky, and he may fall into a desperate situation wherever he walks. "The ancestors are not good enough..." The Sword Demon has always memorized the first sentence of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. Although he is practicing the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, he must not put all his thoughts on the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. He must create his own method. , his own way, to walk out his own way, for him now, everything seems like a fantasy, but absorbing the essence of swordsmanship from other strong men must be of great benefit to him. Among the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, two use swords, one is the Human Sovereign, and the other is the Yellow Emperor. If he can practice the Human Sovereign''s swordsmanship, Ling Dao''s understanding of swordsmanship will definitely improve. After all, the Human Sovereign and the Yellow Emperor The height where the demon emperor stood was many times higher than he did not know. He had the demon emperor''s sense of swordsmanship, but after all, it belonged to the demon emperor, and it could only be used to prove himself, not copy them all. "Learn from others'' strengths and make up for your own shortcomings." Even if the sword demon stood up and rushed towards the central main territory, he had successfully opened up the small universe, and all the wealth accumulated in Tianjian Jedi for countless years had been put into it by him. Lotus Sutra, if he gets the Human Emperor Sword again, he will be able to rise even after reaching the heaven. The Human Emperor Sword that is born now is naturally not complete. After all, the Human Emperor Sword has been shattered long ago. The benefit of others getting the Human Emperor Sword is not as great as that of the Sword Demon, because he already has the Human Emperor Sword. The hilt of the sword, no matter what, the hilt is also a part of the Human Emperor''s Sword. If it can be fused together, the power of the Human Emperor''s Sword will definitely be enhanced. "Hahaha, it turned out to be the Emperor''s Sword. As a disciple of the Emperor''s Palace, who can snatch the Emperor''s Sword from me?" The disciple of the Human Emperor Sword is the most proud, because what he cultivates is the Human Emperor''s Sutra. Although the Human Emperor''s Sutra he cultivated is incomplete, he has an advantage that other warriors cannot match. As long as he keeps running the Human Emperor''s Sutra, He will definitely gain the favor of Renhuangjian, if he can bring Renhuangjian back to Renhuang Palace, then he will be a great hero of Renhuang Palace. "If I didn''t get the demon emperor''s inheritance, I must get the human emperor''s sword." The last blow not only didn''t make Qingxu depressed, but made him go one step further. Now Qingxu is already a warrior in the mid-stage of Heaven-Human Realm, and he is stronger than before. After losing the complete Eternal Qingtian Holy Lotus Sutra, he will To get the Human Emperor Sword, because as long as someone has the Emperor Sword in hand, he can definitely kill the Sword Demon. After the Taoist Motian escaped, Qingxu really wanted to attack the Sword Demon, but unfortunately he understood that he was not the opponent of the Sword Demon at all. If he showed hostility to the Sword Demon, the Sword Demon would probably kill him. In Sword Jedi, Qing Xu is indeed no match for Sword Demon. After all, Sword Demon possesses the colorless lotus imprint, which adds too much to its own strength. "All the sword cultivators in your various forces go to the place where the Human Emperor''s Sword is located. No matter whether you can succeed or not, you all have a try. Whoever gets the Human Emperor''s Sword will hand it over to me." Ying Zheng is not a sword cultivator. In fact, he also understands that the possibility of him getting the Human Emperor Sword is very small, but he has a lot of powers under him now, so he asked all the sword cultivators to go. Maybe there is a sword cultivator who can succeed. The Human Emperor Sword naturally comes from If the Sword God Great World was born, then all warriors in the Sword God Great World must have a relationship with the Human Emperor Sword. Even if this relationship is weak, it can still play a role at critical moments. "Where is the exact location of the Human Emperor Sword, check it out for me, check it out quickly." Whoever finds the Human Emperor Sword first will definitely have the upper hand. It is unknown whether he can get the Human Emperor Sword, but at least there is a chance to compete for the Human Emperor Sword. It''s a pity, therefore, whether it''s martial arts, swords, or other warriors, they are all looking for Ren Huangjian. Those martial artists who came down from the heavens, of course, cannot all be sword cultivators, but their purpose is the Human Emperor Sword. For Wu Xiu, taking the Human Emperor Sword back can also get a huge reward. Most of them People are just geniuses, and compared to other evildoers, they are still a lot worse. If they can get the Human Emperor Sword, their status will be different in the future. "Lingdao, should we fight for the Human Emperor Sword?" Aolong''s injuries have recovered in sevens and eighties, and Shan''er and Chaotianque have all recovered. Although Aolong is of the blood of the Ao family, he is no longer in the Ao family after all. Shan''er and Chaotianque used to be Heavenly powerhouses, the means of healing they possess are naturally not comparable to Aolong. "Fight, of course we have to fight, it is one of the top ten magic weapons of the ancient times, why not fight." Chao Tianque immediately answered, "It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the strength he used to, otherwise he could absolutely sweep away all warriors. Now he is just a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. Once he is besieged by a group of young geniuses from the Heavenly Realm, he still has the possibility of death." The reason why he didn''t leave was because he planned to join hands with Ling Dao, Aolong and others. "Go and fight, I''m not interested." Since the last time he recalled the past, Shan Er''s back seemed extremely lonely. His mind was full of Yan''er''s shadow. Fighting, if he was given the Emperor''s Sword, he would definitely want it, but just fighting for the Emperor''s Sword, he knew that the possibility of getting the Emperor''s Sword was very slim. "Heal your wounds first, the Human Emperor Sword is definitely not that easy to get, we are not in a hurry." Ling Dao has a better understanding of the situation in the Central Main Territory. After all, the Sword Demon has returned to the Central Main Domain. They haven''t been discovered yet, so they naturally don''t need to worry. If Aolong''s injury has not healed, then the future battles will definitely be affected. "I''m leaving first, when I forget about Yan''er, when will we see you again." Shan Er waved his hand, and left here slowly. After Ling Dao, Aolong and Chao Tianque said goodbye to him, they started their own business one after another. Aolong wanted to heal his wounds, Ling Dao wanted to practice, and Chao Tianque wanted to Studying martial arts, the last decisive battle with the Demon Lord was a big blow to Chao Tianque. Motian Daoist is only at the early stage of the Heaven-human realm, while Chaotianque is at the peak of the Heaven-human realm. As a result, Motian Daoist can compete with Chaotianque on a par. Chaotianque is three small realms higher than Motiandao, but his strength is almost the same, and he is arrogant The proud Chaotianque definitely couldn''t accept it. Now that Chaotianque''s realm can''t be improved, he can only study martial arts and strengthen himself. "Go to the Tianji Pavilion first to buy news, maybe the Tianji Pavilion knows where the Renhuang Sword is." After the sword demon left the Heavenly Sword Jedi, he came to Qingfeng City, and found the Tianji Pavilion with ease. He got the wealth of the Heavenly Sword Jedi, which was more than the top-quality spirit stones in Lingdao Qiankun Ring, so naturally he didn''t care about the top-quality Lingshi, no matter how expensive the news about the Human Emperor Sword is, he doesn''t care. "I want to know where the Human Emperor Sword is." A waiter brought the sword demon to the interior of the Tianji Pavilion. The news of the Human Emperor Sword is naturally the most important thing. The person in charge of the Tianji Pavilion personally told Ling Dao. Of course, correspondingly, the price of this news is extremely high , even the sword demon who had been prepared for a long time was taken aback when he heard the price. It was just a piece of news that he wanted 100,000 top-grade spirit stones. "Your price is too high." There were so many good things at the Qingfeng Auction back then, except for Xian Linglong, none of them sold for more than 100,000 top-quality spirit stones, but now only one piece of news has sold 100,000 top-quality spirit stones, Tianji Pavilion is really black-hearted to the extreme, this The news is not sold to a single martial artist at all, but to a fifth-rank force. Even if it is a martial artist in the Heaven-Human Realm, it is very rare to have one hundred thousand top-grade spirit stones. Those who are willing to spend money to buy this news are naturally various fifth-rank forces. Bearing it silently, who made them all want the Human Emperor Sword. "For the sake of you being a Heaven-reaching martial artist, if you can take out 50,000 top-grade spirit stones, I will tell you where the Human Emperor Sword is. If you can''t take it out, then we can only avoid talking." The person in charge of Tianji Pavilion said with a smile, the reason for saying this was because he felt that the Sword Demon could not produce 50,000 top-quality spirit stones. However, the next moment, something that shocked him happened. The Sword Demon directly took out 50,000 yuan The top grade spirit stone was placed in front of him, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 232 The intelligence system of Tianji Pavilion is definitely the best in the whole sword god world, even if other forces add up, it can''t compare. {The other forces have not yet investigated the location of the Emperor Sword, but the Tianji Pavilion has already begun to sell news. The asking price of Tianji Pavilion is high, but the news that can be given is absolutely true. It''s not that none of the young geniuses who came down from the heavens had the idea of ??the Tianji Pavilion, but it''s a pity that no one was able to conquer the Tianji Pavilion. Even Ying Zheng wanted to take down the Tianji Pavilion, but unfortunately the formation at the headquarters of the Tianji Pavilion was too strong, even if Ying Zheng took action himself, he couldn''t break it. More importantly, there is a strong man sitting in Tianji Pavilion, even Ying Zheng is not sure of victory. "Uh... the location is Tianyuan City next to Tianfu headquarters!" After the person in charge of Tianji Pavilion was shocked, he put away all the top-quality spirit stones that Sword Demon took out. After telling the Sword Demon the location, he took out a detailed map of the central main territory, handed it to the Sword Demon, and marked the exact location of Tianyuan City. The news of Tianji Pavilion is expensive, but the service is still very considerate. "Don''t think it''s too expensive. You must know that the Human Emperor Sword is one of the top ten magic weapons of the ancient times. You are so young and have so many top-quality spirit stones. You must be a young genius from the heavens. The Great Divine Soldier probably knows more than me, so I won''t make a fool of myself." Fifty thousand top-grade spirit stones are a sky-high price for ordinary peak warriors of the Heaven-reaching Realm, and they cannot afford it at all. It is not surprising that the person in charge of Tianji Pavilion regards Sword Demon as a young genius in the heavens. Sword Demon happens to be at the peak of the Heavenly Realm, which is the same level as many young geniuses in the heavens. The younger generation in the central main territory can''t afford to squander 50,000 top-grade spirit stones. The top ten magical weapons of the ancient times are all priceless treasures, not to mention 50,000 pieces of top-quality spirit stones, even 500 million pieces of top-quality spirit stones are far less than one ten-thousandth of the Human Emperor''s Sword. Even if the entire Sword God World is sold, no one''s Emperor Sword is worth much. For the young geniuses in the heavens, it is really not expensive to buy the exact location of the Human Emperor Sword with 50,000 top-grade spirit stones. "Tianyuan City?" After walking out of the Tianji Pavilion, the Sword Demon was ready to choose the shortest path and rush to Tianyuan City. The news that he was able to buy the Human Emperor Sword from Tianji Pavilion, naturally other warriors could also buy it. What''s more, as long as Tianji Pavilion is not stupid, Tianji Pavilion will definitely have a large number of sword cultivators rushing to Tianyuan City in the first time. It''s not that Tianji Pavilion doesn''t want to monopolize the Emperor''s Sword, but that the senior management of Tianji Pavilion knows that even if they don''t sell the news, other forces will find out sooner or later, at most a little later. Since the Human Emperor Sword is one of the top ten magical weapons of the ancient times, the chances of them getting it must be very small. Rather than expecting to get the Human Emperor Sword, it is better to earn more top-quality spirit stones. "if I get it I am lucky, but if not, it is fate!" Not only the powerhouses of Tianji Pavilion think so, but also the powerhouses of other fifth-rank forces. There are so many young geniuses in the heavens who came for the Human Emperor''s Sword, and the powerhouses in the central main territory are really unable to compete with them. Even those young geniuses who are only in the early stages of the Celestial Realm can compete with the peak warriors of the Celestial Realm in the central main territory. Even if warriors from the lower realms were lucky enough to get the Human Emperor Sword, they would not be able to keep it at all. If all the young geniuses in the heavenly realm rushed forward, even the peak fighters in the heavenly realm would be killed in an instant. Taking ten thousand steps back, even if they escaped by chance after getting the Human Emperor Sword, they will still be snatched away by the strong in the heaven when they go to the heaven. "Have you heard? The owner of Baihua Building has ordered that if Ling Dao doesn''t show up for another month, the blue enchantress will be executed!" "Ling Dao is really a heartless man. He took away the body of the blue enchantress and abandoned her in Baihualou. You men really don''t have a good thing!" "It''s a pity that Ling Dao spoiled such a beautiful girl as the Blue Enchantress!" The words of pedestrians on the side of the road made the sword demon stop. With his current appearance, no one would recognize him as Ling Dao at all, so what passers-by said might be true. The last time the enchantress was ordered to seduce him and then steal his skills, but unfortunately the enchantress did not succeed. At first, Lingdao thought that there would be nothing wrong with Yao Ji, but he didn''t expect that the owner of Baihualou would actually attack Yao Ji. No matter what, Lingdao and the Blue Enchantress have a physical relationship after all, and Lingdao has seen everything that should be seen and should not be seen. Now that the enchantress is in danger, Ling Dao naturally cannot ignore it. The news that the owner of Baihualou is taking a walk, I am afraid that he has already laid a net, waiting for Lingdao to go to die. Even so, the Sword Demon still has to go to Baihualou to rescue the Blue Enchantress, otherwise his conscience will be disturbed. "It seems that the matter of the Emperor''s Sword can only be put aside for now!" The Human Emperor Sword is one of the top ten magical weapons in the ancient times, if it were any other warrior, I am afraid they would not care about the life and death of the enchantress. Of course Ling Dao also wanted the Human Emperor Sword, but he couldn''t ignore the safety of Yao Ji. Even if Baihualou is a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den, he must go for it now. If the owner of Baihualou really kills the blue enchantress cruelly, I''m afraid he will blame himself for the rest of his life. Baihualou. After the last time the Blue Enchantress was captured, she was imprisoned in a dark underground cell. The guards in the cell are all old women from Baihualou, even if they are of high level, they cannot stop the erosion of time. Today, they are all old and pale, and it is obvious that they are not doing well in Baihualou. Granny Hua asked them to torture the blue enchantress, so they could only obey. "Little bitch, back then your status was the highest among the three big oirans. I''m afraid you never thought about your current fate, did you?" Verbal insults happen every day, and besides that, they will beat the blue enchantress with a whip. It''s a pity that the blue enchantress is silent every day, not saying a word, which makes them feel meaningless. Even if they beat the blue enchantress to pieces, the blue enchantress would not even hum. "She''s just a piece of wood, what''s the use of talking to her? I caught a young man from outside two days ago, do you want to try something new?" They were originally girls in Baihualou, and they served countless men when they were young. Now that they are old and young, it is naturally impossible for anyone to find them, but they still have that kind of thinking. Their state is not high, just like the original state, but it is extremely easy to deal with ordinary people. "Really? Bring the young man you captured and let us have a look. If he looks handsome, we can play together!" "I already knew that you would say that, I have already brought it here!" An old woman walked in with a young man who looked like a scholar, and the two middle-aged women inside were all staring. It has to be said that the old woman has good eyesight, and the young books she caught are tender and tender. I just don''t know if they will be tossing or not, after all, their needs are still very strong. "Hey, have you taken a fancy to the oiran of our Baihualou? If you are comfortable serving us, we will give her to you, how about it?" The middle-aged woman standing next to Yao Ji said with a smile, after the young scholar came in, he looked straight at Yao Ji. Originally, the scholar was terrified, but when he saw the enchantress, he forgot to be afraid. As one of the three major oirans in Baihualou, Yao Ji''s appearance is naturally one in a million. Where have young scholars seen such a beautiful girl? "Bah! Disgusting!" The middle-aged woman''s words made Yao Ji''s body tremble. Yao Ji''s cultivation has been sealed by Granny Hua, and her body is bound by iron chains, so naturally she cannot break free. If that young scholar really wanted to do something, it would be a nightmare for her, who made it impossible for her to resist. The three guards in the dungeon are really shameless to the extreme. In the past, when they caught a man in, they would do that kind of thing in front of the enchantress. It''s just that they didn''t know how the owner of Baihualou would punish Yao Ji at the end, so naturally they didn''t dare to do anything to Yao Ji. Now that Granny Hua has told them to kill Yao Ji in a month, they naturally don''t care about Yao Ji. "Tsk tsk, you are finally willing to speak. I thought you were dumb." "Just with this attitude towards you, we won''t make it easy for you. When we are comfortable, we will let him play with you!" "Hurry up, I can''t wait, don''t waste time!" Two middle-aged women and an old woman stared at the young scholar, but the young scholar kept looking at the enchantress. They didn''t know that the Sword Demon had sneaked in silently. The sky and earth nets arranged by the owner of Baihualou are, to the current Sword Demon, nothing but pediatrics, and they will not trouble him at all, let alone cause him any harm. The sword demon went to the room where Mandala was, grabbed Mandala, forced to find out where the enchantress was, and then knocked Mandala unconscious. After he came outside the dungeon, he didn''t rush in. The enchantress was trapped inside, so it was very likely that a large number of strong men were ambushing inside. Although he is powerful now, it is always right to be cautious when sailing for thousands of years. It''s just that he never thought that such a thing would happen. Fortunately, he arrived in time, otherwise Yao Ji would be insulted. Although Yao Ji is one of the three major oirans in Baihualou, she is still a virgin, which shows that she still cherishes her body very much. The three guards of the dungeon made the Sword Demon feel sick. "Forget it, don''t wait, I''d better make a move quickly, or I''m going to be blind!" The Sword Demon didn''t want to wait for the three guards and the young scholar to do something before making a move, even if there was an ambush in the dungeon, he would recognize it. The fifth-rank forces in the central main territory do not have Baihualou, and there should be no warriors who threaten him when he comes to Baihualou. Just when the two middle-aged women and an old woman were about to take off the clothes of the young scholar, the sword demon had already used Qinglian sword step and came to the enchantress. "Huh? How did you get in?" "Who are you? Trespassing into my Baihualou dungeon is a death penalty, do you know that?" "The young man is in good health, don''t rob me, I will tame him with my own hands!" (ps: It was a special situation yesterday, so try to add more today!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 233 The three guards in the underground cell were not afraid. They had not encountered any danger over the years. The sword demon''s face was blocked by the mask, but they could still tell that the young man in front of them was very young. They never thought about how powerful the sword demon is, and now all they think about are unsightly pictures. "Die!" The sword demon didn''t bother to chat with the three guards in the cell, if he hadn''t come in time, the enchantress'' innocence might have been ruined in their hands. In addition, they tortured the enchantress before, and now they want to attack him, so he naturally has no need to show mercy. Naturally, there was no need to draw a sword to deal with the three original warriors. Just three wisps of sword energy were enough to solve the three cell guards. "How did you come?" The blue enchantress had thought about many kinds of outcomes, but she never thought that Ling Dao would really come to save him. She always felt that it was simply impossible for the owner of Baihua Building to use her as bait to get Ling Dao hooked. After all, she and Ling Dao met only once. Although they already had physical contact, they did not make it to the final step, let alone Ling Dao who she took the initiative to ''seduce''. "Huh? How do you know it''s me?" Now it was Sword Demon''s turn to be surprised, even Daoist Motian and Aolong couldn''t recognize Sword Demon. But now, Yao Ji has seen through his identity all at once. In terms of realm, Yao Ji is definitely not as good as Chao Tianque and others. His mask not only covered his face, but also changed his aura. It stands to reason that the enchantress should not know who he is. "Since you recognize me as the sword demon, then you come with me, and I will take you away!" Before Yao Ji could speak, the Sword Demon hastily answered. He has already sensed that powerful breaths are rushing towards the dungeon. The matter of one body and two parts cannot be exposed now, if the enchantress leaks her words, it will be a big trouble. Yao Ji Bingxue is smart, when he interrupted, Yao Ji naturally understood what he meant. "I have mastered the source of memory, so I can naturally see who you are!" At the beginning, the reason why the owner of Baihualou arranged for the enchantress to deal with Lingdao was because the enchantress had mastered the source of memory. Once Ling Dao really does that kind of thing with Yao Ji, Yao Ji can take the opportunity to peek into Ling Dao''s memory and obtain Ling Dao''s skills. It''s a pity that the owner of Bai''hua Building didn''t know that even if Yao Ji got the wild and immortal power, she still couldn''t practice it. Even if the sword demon''s aura changed, his memory did not change. Others can''t recognize him, but Yao Ji is not disturbed. It''s a pity that Yao Ji can only judge that he is Ling Dao, and doesn''t know that he is one body and two parts. As the demon girl''s realm improves, her memory source will become more and more powerful. If she was several realms higher than the Sword Demon, it would not be impossible to peek at the Sword Demon''s memory. "You hurry up, the landlord has already set up a net, if you save me, you won''t be able to get away! I''m very touched that you can come to save me, thank you!" Even if the Enchantress is as pure as jade, and emerges unstained from mud, in the eyes of others, she is still a girl from Baihualou. So what about being one of the top three ''Oiran'', after all, she can''t change her identity. At first, she thought that the owner of Baihualou was sincere to her and regarded her as his daughter. It was only later that she realized that everything was her own sentimentality. Yao Ji has done so many things for the owner of Bai''hua Building, but because of one thing she failed to do well, she was imprisoned in the dungeon by Granny Hua. Not only was her cultivation sealed, but she also had to endure the torture of three guards. It never occurred to him that Ling Dao, who had only met her once, was willing to risk his life to save her. When a girl is saddest and most helpless, if there is a man who is willing to help her and move her, it must be easy to walk into her heart. Today''s Enchantress even feels that she has nothing to love about life, even if she is executed by the owner of Baihualou, she has no intention of resisting. However, Ling Dao wanted to save her, to let her know that there are still people who care about her. "Don''t make trouble, I''m here to take you away, if I leave alone, what am I doing in Bai''hua Building?" While speaking, the Sword Demon had already used the Human King Sword to split the iron chain that locked the enchantress. With the current sharpness of the Renwang Sword, even a chain made of black iron would still be as fragile as tofu. With Sword Demon''s current strength, there is really no need to take Bai''hua''lou into consideration, after all, Bai''hua''lou can''t even rank in the central main territory. "Has the cultivation base been sealed?" Granny ''Hua''''s ability to seal her cultivation base is nothing, the sword demon just put her hand on the shoulder of the enchantress, and smashed Granny ''Hua''''s seal in a moment. Although Yao Ji''s strength will not be of much use in the next battle, it is still better than a useless person. The aura sensed by the sword demon is all warriors in the heavenly realm. "Sword Demon? Why have I never heard of it?" The young scholar who was caught by the old woman frowned and said. The three cell guards died beside him, but he still didn''t change his face. After the sword demon came in, he understood that the old woman and the two middle-aged women were all deceived by the young scholar. He was definitely not a frail scholar, but a warrior in the realm of heaven and man. "Go, I''ll take you out!" The sword demon''s left hand held the enchantress'' right hand and walked outside. Being so close to the Sword Demon, Yao Ji unconsciously remembered what the two of them did last time, and her face flushed instantly. The big hand of the sword demon held the little hand of Yao Ji Rou Ruo Wu, and his heart was also not at peace, but he was not affected by it on the surface. "Could it be that you knew I was coming, so you pretended to be a scholar and got caught by that old woman?" In his right hand he held the Renwang sword, once the young scholar attacked him, his sword would be merciless. After one body and two points, the sword demon is sincere and dedicated to the sword, no matter what time it is, the sword will never leave his body. In the past, he would put the Renwang Sword in the Qiankun Ring, but now he either carried it on his back, hung it on his waist, or held it in his hand. "I''m not that clever yet, it''s just a coincidence!" The young scholar is actually the Supreme Elder of the underworld, but he is too sexual, and he is going to play with girls in Baihualou. He had seen the blue enchantress before, but it was a pity that he couldn''t get it at all. Now it took him a lot of effort to find out the location of the enchantress. Then it was an elaborate design, so that the old woman just caught him. With his strength in the mid-stage of the Heaven-Human Realm, it is simply impossible for him to forcibly break into the Hundred Flowers Building, so he can only think of a way. After finally getting everything in order, seeing that he was about to get the blue enchantress, he didn''t expect to kill the sword demon halfway. Originally, he could easily succeed, but now that the Heavenly Human Realm warriors came one by one, he had no hope at all. "She''s mine, you''d better die!" Being messed up by the sword demon, the young scholar naturally hated the sword demon extremely. What the young scholar thinks now is to take away the enchantress as soon as possible. Anyway, even if he failed and was stopped by other Heavenly Human Realm warriors, at most he would lose the Enchantress. In order to deal with Ling Dao, Baihualou has invited the heavenly-human realm fighters from all major forces, including the heavenly-human realm warriors from the underworld. "Flying knife?" Unexpectedly, the weapon of the young scholar turned out to be a flying knife. In order to kill the sword demon in one fell swoop, the young scholar was clearly prepared long ago. He threw three throwing knives before he heaved a sigh of relief. At such a close distance, each throwing knife is enough to kill a warrior in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. With three throwing knives coming out at the same time, even a warrior in the mid-stage of Heaven-Human Realm would be killed on the spot. "careful!" Yao Ji exclaimed, it''s really terrifying for warriors in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm to use throwing knives. Every throwing knife turned into a rainbow light and flew towards the Sword Demon. The speed of the three flying knives is incredible. If the Enchantress were to resist, the result would definitely be her death. She had seen Ling Dao before, so she naturally knew what state Ling Dao was at that time. If it was said that Ling Dao could block the throwing knives of warriors in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, she would definitely not believe it. If Ling Dao died in the dungeon of Baihualou in order to save her, I''m afraid she would never forgive herself for the rest of her life. Fortunately, there is no time for the enchantress Hu Si to think about it, because the flying knife has already arrived in front of the sword demon. "Chi Chi..." The speed of the flying knife is fast, but the speed of the sword demon''s sword is faster. The Sword Demon at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm can move his sword much faster than ordinary sword cultivators, even the sword cultivators at the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, their sword-strike speed is definitely not as fast as the Sword Demon. In just an instant, he slashed three swords in succession, each of which was aimed at a flying knife, and the three flying knives didn''t hurt a single hair of his hair. "It''s a pity, you can only die!" The sword demon pulled the enchantress, and stabbed out the Renwang sword with his right hand. His arm seemed to be able to extend, and the Human King Sword pierced straight into the young scholar''s chest. It wasn''t that the young scholar didn''t respond, he had already retreated, but it was a pity that Wang Jian''s speed was too fast, so fast that he couldn''t dodge it at all. "That''s how he died?" Yao Ji glanced at Ling Dao in surprise, she didn''t expect Ling Dao''s strength to be so strong now. It was just a sword, and it killed a warrior in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. She can be sure that Ling Dao back then would never be able to do it. Her cultivation was sealed and she couldn''t improve, but Ling Dao''s combat power had greatly improved. "I didn''t expect you to really dare to come to my Bai''hua''lou, you really ate the ambition!" The owner of Baihua Building stood outside the dungeon and said, she didn''t enter the dungeon, so she naturally didn''t see the Sword Demon. She just felt that there was no one but Ling Dao who could save Yao Ji. It was beyond her expectation that Ling Dao was able to come. It was true that she threatened Ling Dao with the enchantress, but she didn''t think Ling Dao would be threatened. The news that King Xiaoyao went to the heaven has been confirmed, and now Lingdao doesn''t have any backing at all. If Ling Dao came to Baihualou, there would be only one dead end, Ling Dao couldn''t possibly not know. Yao Ji and Ling Dao only met once, and Ling Dao would not take risks for Yao Ji. However, the facts are different from what the owner of Bai''hua Building thought. She never thought that Ling Dao would be so stupid! --40503+dsuaahhh+24513912--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 234 "At first, I thought it was a waste of time to come to Bai''hua''lou, but I didn''t expect Lingdao to be an infatuated species!" "I didn''t expect Lingdao to come back. I knew I would have called the other Supreme Elders to come with me!" Underworld, Youming Pavilion, Shengguangmen, Wujianmen and other fifth-rank forces that have enmity with Lingdao have all sent the Supreme Elder to Baihualou. It''s a pity that none of their realms are too high. There are some in the middle of the Heavenly Human Realm and some in the late Heavenly Human Realm, but there is no one who is at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. It''s been a while since they came to Baihua Building, so they naturally don''t know what happened in the Heavenly Sword Jedi. Less than five days had passed since the battle for the demon emperor''s inheritance had ended, and some of the powerhouses from the major forces had rushed back, while others were still on their way. If there was no such thing as the Human Emperor Sword, the major forces would definitely put more energy on Ling Dao. But now compared with Renhuangjian, Ling Dao just doesn''t seem so important. "Huh? What''s going on?" When the sword demon pulled the demon girl out, the original smiling face of the owner of the Baihua Building suddenly changed color. The owner of Baihua Building has seen Ling Dao before, even if Ling Dao is wearing a mask, she can still recognize Ling Dao. But the swordsman in front of him had a different aura from Ling Dao. Could it be that Ling Dao wasn''t the one who came to save Yao Ji? The Celestial Realm warriors present came from various fifth-rank forces. The status of Baihualou is not as good as compared with fifth-rank forces such as Jifu and Youming Pavilion. If so many Taishang elders are offended, I am afraid that the landlord of Baihua Building will not have any good fruit to eat. The host of Baihua Building doesn''t know Ling Dao well, but she should know enough about Yao Ji. When did Yao Ji have a beloved man? Don''t look at Yao Ji as one of the top three "flowers" in Baihualou, it is impossible for ordinary men to touch her, let alone hold her hand. In the past, the owner of the Baihua Building protected the enchantress, even if the enchantress was a bit willful, the other people in the Baihua Building had no objections. I''m afraid those people didn''t expect that the enchantress would provoke the owner of Baihualou into a rage just because she failed to do one thing well. "Who are you? Why did you trespass on my Hundred Flowers Building?!" The sword demon did not hide his own realm, and all the warriors present at the Heavenly Human Realm could see that he was only at the peak of the Heavenly Realm. Even the owner of Baihualou felt that she could deal with the sword demon, so she had the leisure to ask about the origin of the sword demon. Anyone who dares to come to Baihualou to rescue the enchantress must have a background. "Sword Demon, no ''door'', no faction!" What the host of Baihua Building really wants to ask is naturally the origin of the Sword Demon. If in the past, Ling Dao was not strong enough, he might have fabricated a non-existent master to scare the master of Baihualou and other warriors in the heavenly realm. Now it is unnecessary, because he has full confidence to deal with all the warriors in the heavenly realm in front of him. "No family or faction dare to come to my Bai''hua''lou, do you think your life is too long?" If the owner of the Hundred Flowers Building had seen the battle between the sword demon on the first floor of the Heavenly Sword Jedi and the leader of the Heavenly Sword League, he would definitely not say such a thing. Unfortunately, she hadn''t seen it, and neither had the other Heavenly Human Realm warriors present. They all think that it is easy to deal with the sword demon, after all, each of them is a real warrior in the heavenly realm. "I just want to leave with the enchantress. If you don''t make a move, you can save your life. Otherwise, once my sword is unsheathed, you will have no way to survive!" Even if there is only one person and one sword, with the current strength of the sword demon, there is no need to pay attention to the group of heavenly and human realm warriors in front of him. After leaving the Heavenly Sword Jedi, his strength has indeed weakened, but he has no problem dealing with warriors in the middle and late stages of the Heavenly Human Realm. Even with the enchantress, there is still no difficulty. The sword demon was relaxed, but the enchantress became nervous. She could feel that the warriors in front of her were all in the realm of heaven and man. Ling Dao is just a peak warrior in the Heavenly Realm. Even if he is a bit of a genius, it is probably not enough to fight against a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. If all the warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm took action, the sword demon would definitely be killed. "You''d better run away alone, take me as a burden, you will die!" Yao Ji struggled vigorously with her right hand, trying to get rid of Ling Dao''s left hand, but unfortunately she failed. After one body and two points, Wu Xiu''s physical strength became stronger, and Jianxiu''s physical strength became much weaker. Even so, the power of the sword demon is not comparable to the enchantress, and it is naturally impossible for the enchantress to break free. "Trust me, they are not my opponents!" The sword demon stared at the eyes of the enchantress, and said very seriously. After a long time, Yao Ji nodded slowly, with crystal clear teardrops falling from the corners of her eyes. God treats her kindly, even though the owner of Baihualou only regards her as a tool, Lingdao treats her sincerely. "What a big tone, you''re a ''hairy'' boy, how dare you ignore us seniors, you really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth!" "Lord, you''d better kill that junior, it''s quite annoying to see!" The two Heavenly Human Realm warriors said indifferently, not paying attention to the Sword Demon at all. The owner of Baihua Building smiled awkwardly, and then winked at Granny Hua who was hiding in the dark. To deal with a junior like the Sword Demon, she doesn''t need to take action, Granny Hua will definitely be able to deal with it. "I didn''t expect that I would seal your cultivation and imprison you in a dungeon. Men would come to rescue you. I have already told you that you are a little slut. It is a pity that the landlord didn''t believe it before, but now you have finally exposed it." !" Grandma ''Hua'' walked towards Lingdao and Yao Ji step by step, but Yao Ji didn''t worry much about her making a move. After all, Ling Dao had already killed a Heavenly Human Realm warrior in the dungeon, and he stabbed him to death with a single sword. It''s ridiculous that Granny Hua thought she was a strong man of the older generation, relying on her combat experience, she was enough to kill the Sword Demon. "So that''s the case, then you can die!" The enchantress was imprisoned by Granny Hua, and it was also his sealed cultivation, so the sword demon would naturally not let Granny Hua go. Before Grandma ''Hua'' could say another word, a sword energy pierced through the void and pierced into Granny ''Hua''''s throat. With the current strength of the sword demon, killing Granny Hua is simply a piece of cake. "poof" There was a slight sound, and Granny Hua covered her throat in horror. When she saw her hands were covered with bright red blood, she couldn''t help crying. Unfortunately, she fell to the ground without saying anything. The strength gap between Granny Hua and Sword Demon is too great, there is no comparison at all. "died?" The owner of Bai''hua''lou stared wide-eyed. She hadn''t seen how the sword demon made a move before, and Granny Hua had already become a corpse. Not only her, but even the other Heavenly Human Realm warriors couldn''t help but scrutinized the Sword Demon carefully. Young, low-level, and yet so powerful, the first thing they thought of was that the sword demon was a young genius who came down from the heavens. Today''s central main territory has been messed up by the young geniuses of the heavens. Heavenly Human Realm fighters from fifth-rank forces such as Hell, Nether Pavilion, etc., naturally heard about those young geniuses. Powerful such as the Holy Light ''Gate'', Wujian ''Gate'', etc., are young geniuses who have surrendered to the heavens. "Should we shoot him?" Young geniuses from the heavens, even if they are only at the peak of the heaven-reaching realm, are enough to compete with the late-stage warriors of the heaven-human realm. Either they don''t fight the sword demon, if they do, they must join hands, so that they can be sure of victory. Fortunately, they have never seen Sword Demon, so they should not be the most evil geniuses. "It''s hard to meet someone who is alone, why not kill him and get everything from him!" The exchange of wills between the heavenly and human realm warriors will soon produce results. If Sword Demon came with other young talents, they could only let him go. But there is only Sword Demon alone, and they are completely sure to kill Sword Demon together. The young geniuses who came down from the heaven must have brought a lot of good things. As long as the sword demon dies, all the things of the sword demon will be theirs. "The person who killed my Bai''hua''lou, then you will save your life!" Following the voice of the owner of the Baihua Building, all the warriors present at the Heavenly Human Realm walked towards the Sword Demon and the Enchantress. They all felt that Sword Demon was a young genius in the heavens, so naturally they couldn''t take it lightly. Once they make a move, they will go all out to take down the sword demon in the shortest possible time. Yao Ji had never seen such a big battle, so she was naturally extremely nervous. Fortunately, the sword demon was extremely calm, and there was no panic at all. Infected by the sword demon, the enchantress finally calmed down slowly. Anyway, she can''t ''intervene'' in the next battle, but if they want to kill Ling Dao, she can die in front of Ling Dao. "Since you are looking for death, then I will not be polite!" One by one, the warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm had already made their moves, and they all used their killer moves to attack the Sword Demon. The Sword Demon sneered, also drew out the Human King Sword, and slashed towards them. As soon as the Sword Shaking Stance came out, the entire void shook, and the ultimate moves of every Heavenly Human Realm warrior were shattered. The light of the sword is like a dragon, tearing through the void, and the sword of the King of Humans slashed across the bodies of all the warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm. After gaining the sword dao comprehension from the demon emperor''s life, the sword demon''s sword dao attainments have been raised to an extremely terrifying level. In just a moment, all the warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm died under his sword. Above the sky, as if dumplings were being dropped, warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm fell down one by one. They have all died under the sword of the king, not because of their lack of strength, but also because the sword skills of the sword demon are too terrifying. The enchantress and the owner of Baihualou who witnessed all this with their own eyes seemed to be dreaming. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed that there would be such a powerful martial artist at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm. "Can you let her go?" The Celestial Realm fighters from the Underworld, Nether Pavilion and other fifth-rank forces have all died, and there is only one Celestial Realm warrior left alive in the entire arena, and that is the host of the Hundred Flowers Building. It''s not that the landlord of Baihualou is powerful, but that the enchantress fed her to plead for mercy. The sword demon gave Yao Ji face, instead of killing the owner of Baihualou, he put away the Renwang sword. "Okay, then spare her life, let''s leave Bai''hua''lou!"--40503+dsuaahhh+24515847--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 235 "Have you heard? Bai''hua''lou killed seven or eight warriors in the Celestial Realm overnight, and even the enchantress was taken away by a mysterious person!" "At first, I thought that the owner of Bai''hua''lou had already set up a net, and was waiting for Ling Dao to go to die. I didn''t expect that it was not Ling Dao, but another person!" "Don''t make a fuss, so many fighters in the heavenly realm, isn''t it a net of heaven and earth? If you go to Lingdao, I''m afraid Lingdao has died dozens of times, right?" "That is, not to mention a group of warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm, even a random warrior in the late Heavenly Human Realm can kill Ling Dao. It is simply impossible to expect him to save Yao Ji!" What happened in Bai''hua''lou is not a secret, only the next day, many warriors in Qingfeng City knew about it. The battle between the sword demon and those warriors in the heavenly realm was very short, and there were still warriors who witnessed it with their own eyes. After all, Baihualou is a place for fun, and there are always many warriors. Ling Dao, a young man who was destined not to break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm, could only be a warrior in the Universe Realm for the rest of his life. Even if he is a genius, if he is at the peak of the Qiankun realm and can defeat a warrior of the Tongtian realm, it will have no effect. There are many heavenly and human realm warriors in the central main territory, so it is impossible for Ling Dao to cross two great realms to kill the enemy, right? The Sword Demon always wears a mask, and is a peak warrior of the Heaven-reaching Realm, so naturally no one regards him as Ling Dao. Even if Yao Ji told others that the Sword Demon was Ling Dao, no one would believe it. Most warriors believed that the sword demon was a young genius who came down from the heavens, but they didn''t know why they saved the enchantress. At this time, Ling Dao had left Tianjian Jedi with Aolong and Chao Tianque, and headed for the central main territory. When the Human Emperor Sword was born, no matter whether it was a sword cultivator or not, they would definitely want to fight for it, after all, it was one of the top ten magic weapons of the ancient times. Even if you don''t know how to use a sword, you can use the Emperor''s Sword as a stick, and you can kill a lot of strong people. Aolong, himself a sword cultivator, naturally wanted to compete for the Human Emperor Sword. Whether it is the Human Sovereign or the Demon Emperor, they are all close-combat swordsmen, and their paths are different from those of Aolong. Aolong''s sword belongs to Feijian, which kills enemies thousands of miles away. However, if the Human Emperor Sword is used as a flying sword, it can still exert extremely terrifying power. "I don''t know what happened to Man Sandao and Great Demon God?" After walking out of the Heavenly Sword Jedi, Ling Dao inquired about Man Sandao, the Great Demon God and others. The fact that King Xiaoyao went to the heaven was already known to all major forces. They even dared to deal with Ling Dao, so naturally they dared to do something to the Great Demon God and others. However, the result made Ling Dao''s face darken. "Damn hell, you actually caught Man Sandao and threatened me, and the dignified fifth-rank forces actually used such indecent methods!" There are warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm in the underworld who went to the Heavenly Sword Jedi, and now they have returned to the headquarters of the underworld. The inheritance of the demon emperor has ended, and the underworld directly threatened that if Ling Dao didn''t go to the headquarters of the underworld within half a month, they would kill Man three times in public. As the top three things in the entire central main territory, it is indeed disgusting to do such a thing. Baihualou couldn''t even rank in the top 50 in the central main territory, so it was not so difficult to rescue the enchantress. What''s more, the owner of Bai''hualou doesn''t know Ling Dao well enough, otherwise the battle would not be enough to watch. In just a moment, the sword demon killed the group of warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm. If it wasn''t for the enchantress'' intercession, the owner of Baihualou would have become a dead person. Even those young geniuses who came down from the heavens have nothing to do with the underworld. It is naturally not an easy task for Ling Dao to go to the headquarters of the underworld to save people. Furthermore, the Underworld already knows that Ling Dao has been promoted to the late stage of the Heavenly Realm, and in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, he can even fight against the peak warriors of the Heavenly Human Realm. Fortunately, the descendant of the Demon Emperor was born, depriving all warriors of their lotus marks. Everyone else believed that Ling Dao could at most fight against warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and that it should be impossible to win against the peak warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm. There must be more warriors at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm in the Underworld Headquarters than the Nalan family, and their strength is also stronger. There are also killing formations in the headquarters of the underworld. If they are all activated, even the peak warriors of the heavenly realm can be killed. As the top three fifth-rank forces in the entire central main territory, the background is definitely not comparable to that of the Nalan family. They dared to threaten Ling Dao with Man Sansao, so they naturally had the strength to take Ling Dao down. The Palace Master of the Underworld has already made all the arrangements, and is just waiting for Ling Dao to take the bait. "You two, I have to go to the underworld to save Man Sandao, you go to Tianyuan City first, because the Human Emperor Sword is in Tianyuan City!" The Sword Demon and Ling Dao have the same memory, Ling Dao naturally knows that the Human Emperor Sword is in Tianyuan City. If you go late, you may miss Ren Huangjian. Because if someone has obtained the Human Emperor Sword, then they don''t even have the qualifications to compete. A divine weapon like Renhuangjian would definitely choose its own master, so it was naturally not comparable to ordinary soldiers. Both Chao Tianque and Aolong wanted to get the Human Emperor Sword, Ling Dao naturally didn''t want to waste their time. The two of them, one who used to be a strong man in the heavens, and the other who is a sword cultivator himself, both have the possibility to obtain the Human Emperor Sword. Man Sandao is Ling Dao''s brother, and has nothing to do with Chao Tianque and Aolong. "Are you sure you are going to the underworld to save people? That is the top three forces in the central main territory! Moreover, if they dare to ask you to go, they must have already set up a trap, waiting for you to jump. With your current state, you have arrived at the underworld I''m afraid there will be no return. Why don''t you fight for the Emperor''s Sword first, if you get the Emperor''s Sword, you won''t be afraid of any hell!" Aolong couldn''t help persuading that the competition for the Human Emperor''s Sword must be more intense than the competition for the Demon Emperor''s inheritance. If Ling Dao was late because he was saving Man Sandao, he might not even be able to see Durenhuang Sword. Besides, the possibility of Ling Dao being able to rescue Man Sandao is very low, even Aolong is not optimistic about him. "Okay, then I will go to Tianyuan City first, if there is any danger, remember to send me a message, I will go there!" He nodded towards Tianque, then left a message ''Jade'' slip, and rushed towards Tianyuan City. He caused a catastrophe in the Sky Demon Realm and had to escape to the Sword God Great World. If he could obtain the Human Emperor Sword, then he would have the hope of revenge. Even if he can''t use the Renhuang sword well, he can ''hand over'' the Renhuang to another big force, and let the strong man of that big force help him avenge him. "Go to Tianyuan City too, if it''s too late, you may not have a chance!" Ling Dao said to Aolong beside him, of course he had no objection to Chao Tianque''s departure. If it wasn''t for Xiaoyao Wang, Chao Tianque would not have helped Ling Dao in the Heavenly Sword Jedi. At least Chao Tianque left behind a message ''Jade'' slip. Once Ling Dao''s life was in danger, as long as Ling Dao told Chao Tianque, Chao Tianque would rush away. "No, I''ll accompany you to the underworld, relying on your strength, it''s not enough!" Aolong curled his lips, deliberately looked at Lingdao with contempt and said. Anyway, Aolong is now a warrior in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and Ling Dao is only in the late stage of the Heavenly Realm. Two people working together are ultimately stronger than one. It''s a pity that the strength of the underworld is too strong, even if they join forces, they have no chance of winning. "good!" Between brothers, there is no need to say thank you, Aolong is willing to save Man Sandao, naturally it is for Ling Dao''s sake. Ling Dao originally wanted to persuade Aolong not to go, after all, the headquarters of the underworld was too dangerous, but after seeing Aolong''s firm eyes, he could only nod his head in agreement. He can break into the Longtan Tiger''s Den for Man Sandao, and Aolong can naturally fight side by side with him. "Let''s go to the Tianji Pavilion first to learn more about the underworld, maybe I can succeed!" Ling Dao took Aolong to the Tianji Pavilion in Qingfeng City together. If you ask passers-by, you will definitely not be able to find out why. If you want to know about the underworld, you will naturally have to buy information from Tianji Pavilion. Anyway, there are still a large number of top-grade spirit stones in Lingdao''s Qiankun Ring. If Lingdao was the only one, he might break into the headquarters of the underworld directly. Now that he is with Aolong, he must be fully prepared. "Hey, isn''t that Lingdao? What is he doing in Qingfeng City now?" The Qingfeng City Auction and the Baihua Building made many warriors in Qingfeng City know Ling Dao. Now that Ling Dao appeared, it naturally attracted the attention of many warriors. The owner of Baihua Building threatened Ling Dao with the enchantress, but Lingdao never came. In the end, the enchantress was rescued by a mysterious young sword cultivator. "Heh... How dare he come to Qingfeng City before? If he came, wouldn''t he be killed by the strong man from Baihualou?" "So that''s how it is. Now almost all the warriors in the Celestial Realm of Bai''hua''lou have been killed, and the enchantress has also been rescued, so he came here to save people in a hypocrisy. It''s really shameless!" "The blue enchantress was really blind back then, to give her virginity to such a person who is afraid of death!" The words of each warrior reached Ling Dao''s ears, making him dumbfounded. With his current strength, there is no problem at all against those Heavenly Human Realm fighters in the Hundred Flowers Building last night. The identity of the sword demon cannot be announced yet, so let them continue to misunderstand. The other warriors thought that Ling Dao was going to the Hundred Flowers Building, but Ling Dao actually went to Tianji Pavilion. When Ling Dao got the body of Yao Ji, I don''t know how many warriors were heartbroken, how many warriors were jealous, and how many warriors wanted to tear Ling Dao into pieces. Now that they have the opportunity to satirize Ling Dao, they will naturally not miss it. "Give me all the news about the headquarters of the underworld!" After finding the person in charge of Tianji Pavilion, Ling Dao directly took out the Amethyst VIP token. If you want to buy news in Tianji Pavilion, you will naturally need top-quality spirit stones, but you don''t have enough authority to buy confidential news from the underworld, no matter how many top-quality spirit stones you have. Fortunately, Lingdao has an Amethyst-level VIP token, so the person in charge of Tianji Pavilion naturally knows everything. After really getting to know the underworld, Lingdao and Aolong''s faces were not very good-looking. They thought they had already overestimated the underestimate, but they underestimated the underestimate. No wonder those young geniuses in the heaven couldn''t win the underestimate. Not only Ling Dao is going to save Man Three Swords this time, but Sword Demon is also going there! --40503+dsuaahhh+24524080--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 236 foncolor=red>br> "Aolong, our trip to the headquarters of the underworld is likely to be the last battle of our lives!" All the news that Ling Dao got was not hidden from Aolong. If Aolong quit now, Lingdao would not have the slightest opinion. After all, the central main territory is not the Heavenly Sword Jedi, and the sword demon must not be tyrannical in the central main territory in the Heavenly Sword Jedi. Even if Ling Dao''s two bodies join forces, they still can''t deal with those strong men in the underworld. Yingzheng in the early stage of Heaven-Human Realm is definitely not inferior to Ling Dao in strength, and even a lot stronger than Ling Dao. However, Yingzheng still has not won the underworld, and the top three fifth-rank forces in the central main territory are not something young geniuses in the heavens can subdue. If the Palace Master of the Underworld wants to obtain Ling Dao''s ancient inheritance, he will naturally try his best to win Ling Dao. The young geniuses in the heavens are not interested in Ling Dao''s ancient inheritance. Most of the great forces in the heavens have been passed down from the ancient times to the present. They themselves have the inheritance of the ancient times, and they are also the inheritance of the Great Emperor, so naturally they don''t need to snatch the opportunity of a mere lower realm native. In their view, how powerful is the ancient inheritance that appeared in the Sword God Great World. "Then let''s fight. If I hadn''t been lucky back then, I''m afraid I would have died long ago!" Aolong smiled indifferently, fighting for the Human Emperor Sword is also life-threatening, and revenge is even more dangerous in the future, he has already put life and death aside. Since he promised to go to the headquarters of the underworld with Ling Dao, it is impossible for him to back down. Hell is strong, but compared to Aolong, I don''t know how many times weaker it is. "It will take some time to go from Qingfeng City to the headquarters of the underworld. Let''s improve our strength as much as possible!" Ling Dao and Aolong are neither strategists who plan the world, nor are they magical fortune-tellers who turn clouds and rain. They want to save Man Sandao, relying on their own strength. If they told others that they were a late-stage warrior in the Heaven-reaching realm and a mid-stage warrior in the Heaven-human realm, and they were going to the headquarters of the underworld to save people, they would definitely make people laugh. "I will give you the complete Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, I hope it can be helpful to you!" The sword demon and Ling Dao have the same memory, and Ling Dao naturally has all the scriptures of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. Aolong glanced at Ling Dao in surprise, he naturally did not expect that Ling Dao would have the complete Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. It''s no wonder that in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, the Sword Demon will help Ling Dao deal with the Demon Lord. It seems that Ling Dao and the Sword Demon have a close relationship. Aolong didn''t ask much, everyone has their own secrets, Ling Dao can give him all the scriptures of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, naturally he regards him as one of his own. If other sword cultivators know that Ling Dao has the complete Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, they will definitely find a way to deal with Ling Dao, and then snatch the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. It''s a pity that Ling Dao couldn''t pass on the demon emperor''s perception of the way of the sword to Aolong, otherwise it would definitely help Aolong even more. Aolong practiced the Ao Family''s Emperor''s Sutra, and now he is watching the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra created by the Yaodi, and he is naturally touched. Of course, it is impossible for him to switch to the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra. As a descendant of the Ao family, he practiced the Ao family''s Emperor Sutra, and the effect is naturally the best. "Before I reach the headquarters of the underworld, I should be able to break through to the peak of the Tongtian Realm!" Even if Ling Dao breaks through to the peak of Tongtian Realm, he is still not sure to rescue Man Sandao. However, every point of improvement in strength is beneficial after all. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have enough attainments in formations. If he can destroy the large formation at the headquarters of the underworld, then the strong men of the underworld will be much easier to deal with. Ling Dao knew a little bit about the sword formation. Back then, he could break the Tianwu Zong''s Tianwu sword formation without any cultivation. However, the Underworld is not a sword cultivator''s strength, and there is probably no sword formation inside. Ling Dao devoted himself to sword cultivation in his previous life, so naturally he didn''t know much about other formations. If the strong in the underworld use formations to deal with Ling Dao and Aolong, it will definitely save a lot of effort. "Where do we go next?" Yao Ji lived in Baihualou since she was a child, and now she left Qingfeng City with Sword Demon, she felt that everything was so strange. Fortunately, the sword demon was always by her side, otherwise she really didn''t know what to do. The owner of Baihualou, who watched her grow up since she was a child, used her as a tool. Except for Ling Dao, she really didn''t know who to trust. "I''m going to the underworld to save people, you follow me, and then find a place outside the underworld to wait for me!" After leaving the Heavenly Sword Jedi, the lotus imprint on the eyebrows of the Sword Demon still exists and has not disappeared. It''s just that the original concentration of the holy lotus in the central main territory is far inferior to that of the Heavenly Sword Jedi. Otherwise, with his strength, it is possible to rescue Man Sandao. Of course, just being possible is not enough. "She doesn''t need to go anywhere, she can only follow me!" A young woman came from a distance. Her face was covered with a veil, so that people could not see her face clearly, and could only vaguely recognize her as a beautiful woman. With a tall figure, slender waist, and a strong outfit, her body was outlined into a beautiful curve. The charming eyes are like a pool of autumn water, if ordinary warriors even look at her, they will make a fool of themselves. "You are a martial artist from the heavens, right? It''s not easy for you to reach the early stage of the heavenly realm. If you retreat quickly, I won''t care about you!" In order to frighten the sword demon and let the sword demon know her strength, she deliberately released the power of a warrior in the early stage of the heaven-human realm. But she didn''t expect that the sword demon would say such a thing. Even though he knew that she was a young genius from the heavens, he still didn''t take her seriously. This was the first time she was underestimated by a martial artist with a lower realm than himself. "Interesting, I want to see, how do you care about me!" Not only did the young woman not leave, but she approached the sword demon and enchantress instead. Her pair of eyes actually caused the void to vibrate, and pink ripples struck towards the Sword Demon. If the Sword Demon couldn''t even resist the pink ripples, he would naturally not be qualified to fight her. She has already cast the spell of charm on the sword demon, it depends on whether the sword demon''s will is firm. "My heart is like a knife, my mind is like a sword, break it!" The Sword Demon stared, and in front of his eyes, streaks of invisible sword energy unexpectedly appeared. Before the pink ripples approached him, they were split open by streaks of invisible sword energy. How did he say, he is also the reincarnation of a warrior from the heavens, and he has also received the inheritance of the demon emperor. If he can''t even deal with such a little method, he might as well find a stone and smash him to death. "It''s not too bad, since that''s the case, then, this lady will reluctantly fight with you!" Seeing that the sword demon broke her charm technique with her own eyes, the young woman was also a little surprised. The owner of Baihualou and those warriors in the heavenly realm thought that the sword demon was a young genius from the heavenly realm, but the young woman in front of him could tell that the sword demon was a native of the lower realm, not some young genius from the heavenly realm. For an aborigine at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm to have such abilities, it is already considered pretty good. In the world of the young woman''s will, nine fox tails appeared, each of which was of normal size. Her body didn''t move, but the nine fox tails, like brooms, swept towards the Sword Demon. The method of will attack is difficult to deal with, not to mention that she has mastered the seven layers of will. "Nine-tailed sorcery? Could it be that you just came out of the Heavenly Sword Jedi?" What shocked the sword demon was that the young woman had practiced the nine sorcerers to an extremely high level. Being able to transform into Nine Tails at the same time, anyway, Ling Dao couldn''t do it, and the other warriors Ling Dao met before certainly couldn''t do it either. Right now, the Sword Demon dare not be careless, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. Normally speaking, warriors in the early stages of the Celestial Realm have the fifth level of willpower, and even peak warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm only have the sixth level of willpower. But now, the young woman in front of her, like the leader of the Heavenly Sword League in the Heavenly Armament Realm, possesses the seventh level of will, which is two levels higher than the fifth level of the Sword Demon''s will. "Imperial Mystery - Chaos!" Without even thinking about it, the Sword Demon displayed Chaos. When resisting the will of the leader of the Heavenly Sword Union, he used Chaos. Turn the world of one''s own will into chaos, so that all the attacking power of the opponent''s will slowly wear away in the chaos. It''s a pity that the nine sorcerers of the young woman are much more powerful than the leader of the Heavenly Sword League. Even though the sword demon has already used the ancient secret technique, he still feels that the world of will is shaking violently. Only in the early stages of the Celestial Realm, she has such a powerful means of attacking will. If she is promoted to the peak of the Celestial Realm, will there be warriors in the entire central main territory who can stop it? After this period of time, Lingdao has seen young geniuses from the heavens one after another, and he no longer pays much attention to the young geniuses from the heavens. But I didn''t expect such a terrible method to meet a young woman casually. Fortunately, he has the ancient secret technique, otherwise the will world may have collapsed. "Huh? Not dead, not even injured?" Sword Demon was surprised, but he didn''t know that the young woman was even more surprised. As soon as she came up, she used the most powerful will attack method, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t kill the sword demon, and even the sword demon was still standing in front of her. Her most powerful method is the will attack, if even the will attack can''t solve the opponent, then she will be in trouble. "Shaking Sword Style!" Suppressing the dizziness, the Sword Demon held the King Sword in his hand, and stabbed fiercely at the young woman in front of him. If the sword demon blindly defends, it will lose sooner or later in the duel of will. Fortunately, he didn''t wait to die, but displayed his own sword shaking style. A beautiful woman with extremely high attainments in will can''t be against the sky in other aspects, right? "Oops!" The young woman secretly exclaimed, she did not expect that the sword demon could attack her under such circumstances. She has practiced martial arts, but in terms of melee combat ability, she is definitely not comparable to Sword Demon. Facing the Sword Shaking Form, she could only back away again and again, but her pair of beautiful eyes kept winking at the Sword Demon, expressing love with her eyebrows, and sending Qiubo secretly. "Do you want to have sex with me?" The "tempting" voice seemed to ring in the ears of the Sword Demon, and he could even feel the hot air exhaled by the young woman. In terms of charm methods, even if the enchantress flatters her, she can''t compare to the young woman in front of her. --40503+dsuaahhh+24526197--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 237 "It''s useless to charm me." The sword demon''s eyes were clear, and he didn''t appear to be confused at all. The King Sword in his hand was slashed out at the fastest speed. The previous sword shaking style had already disrupted the young woman''s position. Now the sword demon is The sword was thrown out again and again, so that the young woman had to keep backing up, if she was approached by the sword demon, she would definitely lose. "What a firm will, if you don''t fight, I can''t beat you." The young woman gritted her teeth and said that when she saw the sword demon holding the demon girl''s hand, she wanted to teach the sword demon a lesson, but she didn''t expect that the sword demon''s strength would be so tyrannical, even if she used the nine-tailed demon Even if he failed to defeat the sword demon, it would be useless to continue fighting. "If you want to fight, you can fight, and if you don''t want to fight, you don''t fight. There is no such cheap thing in the world." Even if the other party is a young beauty, the Sword Demon has no intention of stopping at all. He uses Qinglian Sword Step to approach that young woman again and again. If it is Ling Dao, it is very likely that he will take advantage of that young woman However, Sword Demon does not. After one body and two points, although Sword Demon and Ling Dao are one person, their personalities have changed slightly because of their different paths. "You bastard, do you think I really can''t deal with you?" The young woman is also angry. It is a good thing for her and the sword demon to stop now. She cannot defeat the sword demon, but it is impossible for the sword demon to win her. Since the sword demon insists on fighting, then she How can you admit defeat. "Illusion - Sky Demon Fox." Accompanied by her sweet shout, a pair of white and tender palms slapped repeatedly, and a huge white fox appeared in the field. The fox family, because of the existence of the nine-tailed demon fox, is also an extremely powerful race. As long as the sky demon fox continues to evolve , it is possible to become a nine-tailed demon fox. The huge sky demon fox rushed in front of the sword demon, and then the sword demon fell into an illusion. It was obviously not easy for the young woman to maintain the illusion. If it wasn''t for the sword demon not giving her face, she would not bother to use it. It is necessary to teach the sword demon a lesson, so that the sword demon can understand how powerful she is, otherwise the sword demon will think she is a vegetarian. In the illusion, the sword demon is naked, and in front of him, there is a young girl who is naked, and the surroundings of the two of them are filled with pink clouds, and all the pink clouds have reminders. , the role of emotion, the more the sword demon absorbs the pink cloud, the more eager it is, and he will definitely not be able to control himself by then. "I''m going to make you look ugly, otherwise you don''t know how good I am." If the sword demon and the young girl did that kind of thing in the illusion, then in reality, the sword demon would do the same thing. The young woman''s use of the sky demon fox illusion was naturally not to kill the sword demon. He just wanted to vent his anger, and when the Sword Demon regained consciousness, he would definitely want to find a crack in the ground and sneak in. Just when the corner of the young woman''s mouth was raised, the sword demon suddenly drew out the sword, and the Renwang sword seemed to turn into a ray of light. In just an instant, it struck the young woman''s head. She obviously didn''t expect that Well, the Sword Demon was not affected by the illusion, if she was killed by the Sword Demon just like that, then she would be really at a loss. "It''s over, I didn''t expect that I was killed because of my fun." The last thought flashed through the young woman''s mind, and then she closed her eyes. The Renwang sword is so sharp, her head will definitely be split open by the sword, and she will die in the sword god world, the more I think about her The more aggrieved he felt, he obviously just wanted to teach the sword demon a lesson, so why did he risk his own life. "Well, no, why am I not dead yet?" It stands to reason that after such a long time, she should have died, but she just felt a gust of cool wind and didn''t feel any pain at all. She shook her head slightly, and her eyes returned to their former expressions , she could see that the Sword Demon and the Enchantress were looking at her in amazement. "Why do you look the same?" The sword demon is extremely sensitive to killing intent. Although the young woman attacked him, she didn''t have any killing intent. He didn''t know why the young woman wanted to attack him, but Ding Fu didn''t want to kill him, so he naturally didn''t need to kill Du Ding. With one strike, he just split the veil on the young woman''s face. The veil she wore on her face could only block the eyes of other fighters, but it couldn''t block the sharpness of Ren Wang''s sword. Without the veil, the sword demon naturally saw her face. Ji looks the same, Sword Demon and Ling Dao look the same, because they are one person, the young genius from the heavens in front of him, it is impossible for Yao Ji to be alone. "She''s my sister. I look the same as her, can''t I?" In order to prove herself, and also to make the sword demon and the enchantress trust her, she took the initiative to release her blood aura. There is an induction on the surface, of course, it must be like this young woman to actively release the breath of blood. "How can you, a young genius from the heavens, be sisters to a warrior from the lower realms, the enchantress?" The sword demon didn''t easily believe the young woman in front of him. Even if the demon girl thought she was kind enough, he still needed her explanation. For Sword Demon, after all, when she was the saddest and most helpless, it was Ling Dao who saved her, and Ling Dao really cared about her. "When my father and mother gave birth to our sisters, they had to be sent to different places because they were hunted down by our enemies. My luck was better, and I was still in the heavens, but her luck was obviously much worse. I was sent to the Sword God Great World, if it wasn¡¯t for the birth of Ren Huang Jian, I¡¯m afraid I would never have come to the Sword God Great World, let alone find her.¡± The young woman said slowly, the Sword Demon looked at Yao Ji and then at her, for a moment he didn''t know what to do, next, he was going to the headquarters of the underworld to save Man Sandao, whether it was life or death I don''t know, if it is not a bad thing to let the enchantress follow the young woman in front of her. "By the way, my name is Yaoyao, what''s your name?" She smiled sweetly, just talking normally, her body still exudes a sense of charm, the enchantress is the body of charm, this young woman is also the body of charm, the same is the body of charm, originally the body of charm It is very rare, and now it is strange to meet two at once. It seems that they are not only sisters, but also twin sisters. "My name is Yaoji." After all, it is from Baihualou, Yaoji will not be stage fright, but after going through a lot of things before, she will become very dependent on Ling Dao, since Yaoyao is her sister, she must not harm her, she naturally does not need to be afraid What, Yao Ji can feel Yao Yao''s kindness, maybe it is the family affection that comes from blood. "We are destined to be sisters. Even if one is in the heavens and the other is in the Sword God World, there is only one letter difference in the names." Yaoyao smiled and walked to the front of Sword Demon and Yaoji, and then deliberately grabbed Yaoji''s right hand, because Sword Demon''s left hand held Yaoji''s right hand, so Yaoyao wanted to separate the two of them, Yaoji saw Looking at Sword Demon, then at Yaoyao, and finally pulled away Yaoyao''s hand with his left hand. "Sister, why are you so close to a man like her? Men don''t have a good thing." In the previous decisive battle, Yaoyao suffered a big loss, and even almost thought that she had been killed by the sword demon. Now that she saw the sword demon holding Yaoji''s hand, she was obviously even more unhappy, especially because Yaoji disagreed with Yaoji. Yao Yao parted the hand she was holding with the Sword Demon, which made Yao Yao want to bite the Sword Demon even more. "Sister, he''s different." Yaoji shook her head, obviously disagreed with Yaoyao''s words, Yaoyao rolled her eyes, and had no choice but to give up, even if Yaoyao and Yaoji were sisters, they had just met after all, looking at the intimate appearance of Sword Demon and Yaoji, they should be related Qian, trying to break them up with a few words is obviously not enough, it seems that we will work harder in the future. "Now that I have found my younger sister, I will take her back to the Heavenly Fox Holy Land when the matter with Ren Huangjian is over. Don''t rush to refuse, because it is useless if you refuse." Seeing that the sword demon was about to speak, Yaoyao hurriedly said, no matter how good-tempered the sword demon was, he couldn''t help reaching out and knocking on Yaoyao''s head. He didn''t want to reject Yaoyao, but just wanted to protect Yaoyao. It''s just Yaoji, I didn''t expect Yaoyao to have such a big prejudice against him, it seems that he was indeed a little reckless before. "After all, she is a member of my Tianhu Holy Land. Only by returning to the Tianhu Holy Land can she get the best training. In the future, she will become the saint of my Tianhu Holy Land. If you don''t work hard, you will definitely Not good enough for my sister, you have to know that there are too many young geniuses in the heavens, and those who want to pursue the saintess of my Tianhu Holy Land are enough to line up from the east to the west of your Sword God Great World." Even the Sword Demon didn''t expect that Yao Ji''s background is so great, and a saint in the Holy Land is not so easy to be. It seems that Yao Ji and Yao Yao''s parents should be extremely powerful existences, at least in heaven. Fox Holy Land has a very high status, and may even be the Lord of the Holy Land, otherwise, with the talent that the enchantress has shown now, she really doesn''t have the qualifications to be a saint. "How about it, sister, mother misses you very much, come back with me." Even if it was the first time they met, Yaoyao didn''t recognize her at all, as if she and Yaoji had known each other for many years, Yaoji did not give Yaoyao an answer, but looked at the sword demon, and the Yaoji who was standing next to Yaoji Yao, the more she felt that the sword demon was not pleasing to the eye, and she actually made her sister rely on him so much. "Sister, you are going to become the saint of Tianhu Holy Land. In the future, you will be people from two worlds. What do you see him doing? Don''t you think that Mother will look up to a native of the lower realm like him." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 238 The Heavenly Fox Holy Land is a force created by the Great Emperor. Even in the heavens, it is an extremely powerful force. More importantly, today''s Tianhu Holy Land has emperor-level powerhouses. It is absolutely different between having a Great Emperor and not having a Great Emperor. , all under the great emperor are ants, unless they are extremely heaven-defying dao masters, it is possible to defeat the lowest level of the great emperor, provided that the dao proved by that great emperor is not strong. The most powerful force in the crape myrtle domain where Lingdao lived in his previous life was the crape myrtle holy land. However, the crape myrtle holy land does not have a great emperor sitting in it now, and it is definitely not as good as today''s Tianhu holy land. The same is not as good, because the Ziwei Emperor who created the Ziwei Holy Land is not as good as the Tianhu Emperor who created the Tianhu Holy Land. "If you talk like that again, I won''t recognize you as a sister anymore." Yaoyao''s words obviously made Yaoji very upset. Yaoji, who was still smiling before, turned cold now, and Yaoyao froze for a moment. It seems that the relationship between Yaoji and Sword Demon has surpassed her cognition , Yao Ji should really like Sword Demon, but it''s a pity that Yao Ji and Sword Demon are destined to be people from two worlds. "Don''t talk about the natives of the lower realm, let alone look down on the natives of the lower realm. Anyway, if he hadn''t shown mercy before, you would be dead now." Because of the Baihualou incident, it is very difficult for Yaoji to trust someone, but once she trusts someone, no one can change it. Yaoyao is her sister, but there is no blood relationship between them No other feelings, at least not now, whether there will be in the future, that is a matter of the future. "Okay, okay, I won''t say anything, but you have to go with me today, and my mother is still waiting for you to go back." Yaoyao understands that if she continues talking, it will only make the relationship between her and Yaoji more and more distant. She finally found Yaoji, so she naturally wants to bring Yaoji back. When she goes back, if her mother finds out about it, she will definitely be severely punished. "If you can guarantee her safety, I will let her go with you." If Yao Ji followed Sword Demon, then Sword Demon really couldn''t guarantee Yao Ji''s safety. He was going to go to the headquarters of the underworld to save Man Sandao. Life and death are still unknown. There is still no way to guarantee the safety of the enchantress. There are too many powerful people in the heavens. With his realm, whether he can protect himself is a problem. The Heavenly Fox Holy Land is extremely powerful. If the enchantress can really become a saint, her safety will be guaranteed. However, it is definitely not an easy thing to become a saint in the Tianhu Holy Land. There must be countless geniuses, and with Yao Ji''s current strength, it''s not enough to see it in Tianhu Holy Land. "Don''t worry, Mother is the owner of Tianhu Holy Land, who do you think will dare to touch her in Tianhu Holy Land?" Sure enough, as the sword demon guessed, Yao Ji''s mother was the owner of the Sky Fox Holy Land, and she didn''t know who it was back then, who dared to chase and kill the owner of the Sky Fox Holy Land, and even forced the owner of the Sky Fox Holy Land to Sending his daughter to various places, I am afraid that the owner of Tianhu Holy Land felt that there was no way out, so he made that choice. "Let me open her blood first, so you can see it." Yaoyao sneered, and then stretched out her hands to move on Yaoji''s body. The reason why Yaoji behaved mediocrely was because her blood was sealed. Back then, the Lord of the Heavenly Fox Holy Land thought she would die, so she sent All her daughters were sent to different places. In order to prevent the enemy from finding out, she even sealed her own daughters with her own hands. Now, Yaoyao unlocks Yaoji''s bloodline seal, which naturally stimulates Yaoji''s potential. Yaoyao is in the heavens, and not far from the Tianhu Holy Land, so the Tianhu Holy Land has found her long ago, and unlocked her. The method of sealing was naturally given to Yaoyao by the Lord of Tianhu Holy Land, and even Yaoyao herself did not think that she could really use it. A powerful bloodline power emanated from Yaoji''s body. Yaoji''s ancestors were descended from the Great Emperor. She and Yaoyao are both descendants of the Emperor. Now the seal of Yaoji''s bloodline has been broken, and the bloodline contained The coercion in the air naturally spread out. Although Yaoyao didn''t say anything, she was already secretly gauging the sword demon''s reaction. The blood power has just been activated, and ordinary warriors standing next to Yao Ji must not be able to bear it, and may even crawl on the ground. From Yao Yao''s point of view, Sword Demon is a native of the lower realm, and the blood power must be very weak. She is waiting for Sword Demon now. Make a fool of herself, she will definitely mock the Sword Demon by then. However, what makes Yaoyao frown is that not only did the sword demon not prostrate on the ground, but he didn''t even respond at all. Yaoji remembered the last time in Baihualou, when Ling Dao''s bloodline changed. The pressure is stronger than her current blood pressure, and Yao Ji is guessing that Ling Dao''s origin must not be simple. "Damn it, doesn''t he feel the slightest bit?" Because Yaoyao is Yaoji''s sister and has the same bloodline, she has not been suppressed, but the sword demon is still standing, Yaoyao can''t understand, until the pressure of Yaoji''s blood is completely dispersed, the sword demon is Not making a fool of herself, Yaoyao secretly sighed in her heart, it seems that if she wants to see the Sword Demon make a fool of herself today, she has no chance. "It seems that she is really your sister, why don''t you go back to the Heavenly Fox Holy Land with her." The Sword Demon understands that as long as he disagrees, Yao Ji cannot leave with Yao Yao. However, for the sake of Yao Ji, Yao Ji must be allowed to return to the Heavenly Fox Holy Land. The current Yao Ji has already regarded him as a reliance. Yao Ji went back, Yao Ji might agree, and sure enough, Yao Ji trembled visibly when she heard what he said. "You''re still sensible. If you dare to tell her not to go back, I will kill you." Yaoyao waved a pink fist and said triumphantly. In fact, she also understood that the words of the sword demon are much more effective than her words. Even if she said a hundred sentences, they might not be as good as a sentence of the sword demon. "Did you forget that you almost died by my sword?" The Sword Demon teased, making Yaoyao''s face flush with anger, but what he said was the truth. The Sword Demon fights again, and now the Yaoyao can only endure, and after the Sword Demon goes to the heaven, she is beating the Sword Demon severely. Yaoyao''s mother is the master of the Heavenly Fox Holy Land, and the training she will receive in the future is definitely not comparable to Sword Demon. Even if the current Sword Demon is better than her, she will definitely surpass Sword Demon in five or ten years. Anyway, their lifespan is very long, and there will be plenty of time to bully the sword demon in the future, even she herself didn''t realize that she was looking forward to meeting the sword demon in the future. "Will you come to Tianhu Holy Land to find me?" Yao Ji looked at Sword Demon affectionately, her beautiful eyes were full of resentment, like a little daughter-in-law who had been abandoned, even if Sword Demon was determined, she couldn''t bear such gaze, being stared at by Yao Ji like this Seeing this, the Sword Demon felt uncomfortable. If she did not agree to Yao Ji, I am afraid that Yao Ji would not follow Yao Yao back to the Heavenly Fox Holy Land. "Don''t worry, as long as I go to the heaven, I will definitely go to the Heavenly Fox Holy Land." After receiving the affirmative answer from the sword demon, Yao Ji nodded with a smile. With Ling Dao''s talent, she can definitely break through to the peak of the heavenly realm, and then she can break through the barriers between the two realms and go to the heaven. Original source, but she couldn''t peek into the memory of the sword demon after all, so naturally she didn''t know what the sword demon was thinking. The reason why Sword Demon added a premise of going to the heaven is because he doesn''t know whether he will go to the underworld next to live or die. If he dies in the underworld, it is naturally impossible to go to the heaven. If he can live and break through the barriers between the two , then there is no problem going to the Heavenly Fox Holy Land. "Okay, then I''ll wait for you in Tianhu Holy Land, whether it''s ten years, a hundred years, a thousand years, or ten thousand years, as long as I live, I''ll always be waiting for you..." Yao Ji said slowly, mist had appeared in her eyes, but fortunately she forcibly endured it and did not shed tears. The reason why she was willing to follow Yao Yao back to the Heavenly Fox Holy Land was mainly because she felt that Ling Dao''s current If she is too strong, following Ling Dao will only be a burden. She returns to Tianhu Holy Land to strengthen herself and not be Ling Dao''s burden. She doesn''t know how powerful the Tianhu Holy Land is, but since she is a saint, she will definitely be able to get a lot of cultivation resources. She can save it and give the saved cultivation resources to Ling Dao, even if it is to return to the Tianhu Holy Land. She was also thinking about the sword demon, but she didn''t say it out. "Well, don''t worry, I will definitely come." The Sword Demon nodded, as if he was repeating what he said before. He really didn''t know what to do when facing a woman like Yao Ji. In his previous life, he was a child at heart. To put it bluntly, he had no social experience in his previous life, just like a child. "Sister, let''s go, the Human Emperor Sword has been born, I have to go and see if there is a chance to get the Human Emperor Sword." Yaoyao took Yaoji''s hand and rushed towards Tianyuan City. Even if Yaoji couldn''t bear to part with Sword Demon, she finally let go of Sword Demon''s big hand. She left now for a better reunion in the future. Now Yaoji, She can''t help Ling Dao, but she firmly believes that she will definitely be able to help Ling Dao next time they meet. "If something happens to her in Tianhu Holy Land, I don''t care what kind of power your Tianhu Holy Land is, and I will definitely burn you to the ground." The sword demon''s words were sonorous, and his expression was extremely serious. Even though he is no different from an ant to Tianhu Holy Land now, he firmly believes that as long as he lives, an ant will eventually become a giant dragon one day. Yaoyao originally wanted to refute As for the sword demon, she wanted to say that the sword demon did not know the heights of heaven and earth, but after looking at Yao Ji, she still chose to remain silent. "Don''t worry, not everyone can bully me, the saint of Tianhu Holy Land, let alone anyone who is entitled to it." ps: Ho Ho Ho, the sixth watch is over, my fingers are sore, and I feel dizzy, I just want to say, can you give Zhang a monthly ticket some encouragement, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 239 Hell, as the top three fifth-rank forces in the entire central main territory, its status is naturally extremely respected. Now, the entire underworld has to deal with a junior, which naturally makes many elders of the underworld extremely dissatisfied. However, when they knew all of Ling Dao''s experiences, they all fell silent. "All Supreme Elders, you must not underestimate Ling Dao just because Ling Dao is just a young man!" In the main hall, the Palace Master of the Underworld sat at the top, and the Supreme Elder and Deputy Palace Masters sat below. Those who can sit here are all warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm, the worst are early Heavenly Human Realm warriors, and the strongest are naturally the peak Heavenly Human Realm warriors. The peak fighters of the Nalan family in the Heavenly Human Realm are really shabby compared to the underworld. In the entire underworld, there are nine warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, from the Great Taishang to the Eighth Tai Taishang, all of them are peak warriors at the Heavenly Human Realm, plus the Palace Master of the Underworld, there are exactly nine of them. Even the other forces in the central main territory probably would not have imagined that there are eight Supreme Elders who are at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm in the underworld. "In the past, it was said that when Ling Dao broke through to the Qiankun realm, he did not experience the baptism of starlight and could not break through to the Heaven-reaching realm. Now, he has broken through to the late stage of the Heaven-reaching realm. Maybe you think there is nothing for warriors in the late stage of the Heaven-reaching realm. But when this A late-stage warrior of the Tongtian Realm can defeat a late-stage warrior of the Heaven-Human Realm, and he is only eighteen years old?" All the Heavenly Human Realm warriors present fell silent. As the top three fifth-rank forces, they had a large number of disciples. However, after searching the entire underworld, they couldn''t find any fighters who could defeat the Heavenly Human Realm late stages. Compared with Ling Dao, those genius disciples in the underworld are like trash among trash, not worth mentioning. "Furthermore, what if this warrior from the late stage of the Heavenly Realm breaks through to the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm? At that time, in our entire underworld, will anyone else be able to defeat him? He is only eighteen years old, and his lifespan is much longer than ours. He can still live for more than a thousand years, do you think our underworld has a bright future?" Being able to become the palace master of the underworld naturally has enough means. If you want to be a good palace master, you can''t just be strong. He just read all the information of Ling Dao, and decided that Ling Dao must be eliminated. Even if he uses indiscriminate means, Ling Dao must be killed, otherwise there will be endless troubles. "Lingdao''s good brother Man Sandao has been imprisoned in our dungeon. He has high talent and understanding, and he has received the ancient inheritance. Unfortunately, he has a huge shortcoming, that is, affection, even if he knows us A trap has been laid for him to come, and he will still come. Fortunately, he has such a shortcoming, otherwise the central main territory is so large, it would be really not easy for us to kill him!" The Palace Master of the Underworld said with a smile, and the other Heavenly Human Realm warriors also nodded. As long as there are shortcomings, they can be easily dealt with. If Ling Dao dares to come to their headquarters in the underworld, he is really an old birthday star who eats arsenic and thinks his life is too long. Even if the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm comes to their headquarters to make trouble, they will be killed by them, let alone Ling Dao, a late-stage warrior of the Heaven-reaching Realm? "Master Batai, please bring Man Sansao to the Martial Arts Arena, Lord Qitai, when Ling Dao comes to our underworld, please bring him to the Martial Arts Arena as well!" Calculating the time, Ling Dao is about to arrive, and the master of the underworld will naturally arrange everything. Although Ling Dao was only a junior, and only a late-stage warrior of the Heaven-reaching Realm, the Palace Master of the Underworld still did not underestimate him. Facts have proved that anyone who underestimated Ling Dao will end badly. Such as the heavy sword sect, such as the Daluo Dynasty, such as the Tianjianzong, now he will not repeat the same mistakes. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Lingdao, we are getting closer and closer to the underworld, haven''t you broken through yet?" Although Aolong feels that even if Lingdao breaks through, they have little hope of success, but it must be a good thing to break through. They are now only 8,000 kilometers away from the headquarters of the underworld. As long as they go all out, they will be able to reach the headquarters of the underworld in a short time. Aolong''s question made Lingdao stop. "It''s almost there, find a place to break through, just wait for me!" Drinking so much holy water from the lotus pond twice successively, not only made Ling Dao''s physical body extremely resilient, but also instilled a lot of energy into his body. If it wasn''t for stabilizing the realm, he might have broken through to the realm of heaven and man. Now he has finally cultivated to the limit in the late stage of the Tongtian Realm, and can break through to the next stage. "Okay, it''s a pity that there is not enough time. If I can break through, our confidence will definitely be a little bit better!" In fact, Aolong and Lingdao chose to save Man Sandao at this time, and they still had a fluke mentality. After all, the Human Emperor Sword has already been born, and if many strong men from the underworld go to Tianyuan City, then their chances of being able to rescue Man Sandao will be much greater. It''s a pity that they didn''t know at all that the nine warriors at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm in the underworld were already waiting for them at the headquarters of the underworld. Ling Dao sat cross-legged, with Aolong guarding his side. Now that one body is divided into two parts, Ling Dao concentrates on practicing martial arts, and naturally he has made great progress. With this breakthrough, all aspects of him can be improved again. If a large number of strong people are taken from the headquarters of the underworld, he may be able to sweep the entire underworld. The reason why they went in such a hurry was because the master of the underworld had set a time limit. Even if Ling Dao felt that as long as he didn''t go to the underworld, the mansion master of the underworld would definitely not kill Man Sandao, because the mansion master of the underworld was just scaring him with Man Sandao''s life and death. However, he didn''t dare to gamble, and he couldn''t gamble with his brother''s life. What if the master of the underworld really killed Man Sandao? "Roar!" Behind Ling Dao, there seemed to be an ancient big world, with thunder roaring and waves rushing. A lot of prehistoric beasts are running, even if Aolong is well-informed, he can''t call out the names of many fierce beasts in it, and he has never even heard of them. However, the aura exuded by each ferocious beast is extremely intimidating. "The power of five hundred flying dragons!" The strength of his physical body continued to grow, and in just twenty breaths, Lingdao''s strength skyrocketed to the strength of five hundred flying dragons. Even ordinary warriors in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm do not have such great physical strength. Also at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, the strength of the Sword Demon is obviously much smaller than that of Ling Dao. When Ling Dao really broke through to the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, the rich power of Qi and blood, like billowing wolf smoke, scattered all the white clouds in the sky. He stood up from the ground, as if a ferocious humanoid beast had awakened, exuding a tyrannical aura all over his body. He is like a martial artist who came out of the ancient times, exuding an ancient artistic conception all over his body. "Successful!" For Ling Dao, this breakthrough was not difficult at all, because everything happened naturally. Now, his physical strength alone is about the same as that of many warriors in the late stage of the Celestial Realm. The more he cultivated the Wild Zhuxian Jin, the stronger his physical body would be, and the greater his strength would be. In the past, he practiced the wild and immortal strength, but used swordsmanship, which was a waste of the wild and immortal strength. "It seems that I have to hurry up, or I will be compared to a pervert like you sooner or later!" Just from the momentum emanating from Ling Dao, Aolong can tell that Ling Dao has gained a lot. If Aolong continues to stand still, it is really possible to be surpassed by Lingdao. After all, Ling Dao''s combat power is far beyond his own realm. Even if it is Lingdao now, Aolong is not sure to defeat him. If Lingdao breaks through to the realm of heaven and man again, Aolong will simply admit defeat. "Haha, taking advantage of the breakthrough, how about the two of us fighting?" After breaking through to the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, Ling Dao felt that he had inexhaustible strength all over his body. It''s a pity that Aolong shook his head directly, and didn''t intend to confront him. If Aolong was a martial artist, he would definitely be eager to fight Ling Dao, but unfortunately he is not. Even with the sharpness of the dragon-slaying sword, it would be difficult to hurt Ling Dao. Besides, Ling Dao''s physical recovery ability is so abnormal that he finally stabbed him. I''m afraid he will recover in the next moment, so Aolong is too lazy to fight him. Such a big movement naturally attracted the attention of the underworld. They were not far from the headquarters of the underworld, and the master of the underworld had already ordered all the spies in the underworld to pay attention to Ling Dao. Now that someone found Ling Dao''s trace, it was naturally transmitted back to the headquarters of the underworld at the fastest speed. "Okay, let them keep an eye on Ling Dao all the time!" After receiving the news from Ling Dao, the Palace Master of the Underworld was also shocked. What he was most worried about was that if Ling Dao didn''t come, if Ling Dao didn''t care about Man Sandao''s life and death, then all his arrangements would be in vain. On the contrary, as long as Ling Dao dares to come to the headquarters of the underworld, he can definitely let Ling Dao come and go. "Check it out, check it out for me, I want to know who the young man next to Ling Dao is!" The spies of the underworld naturally told Aolong, and soon, someone sent all the information about Aolong to the master of the underworld. Although Aolong can be considered a genius, he is nothing in the eyes of the palace master of the underworld. Anyway, whether it is Aolong or Lingdao, they will die in their hell, so there is nothing to worry about. On the martial arts arena, Man Sandao was hung by a huge chain, and his body had wounds one after another. After being caught in the underworld, he naturally suffered all kinds of torture, but fortunately, they were all just flesh wounds, so he endured them all. When he was brought to the martial arts arena today, he thought that the strong man in the underworld finally couldn''t help but want to kill him. "You are very lucky, because you know Ling Dao, and now Ling Dao is on his way to our underworld, because he is coming to save you. You also don''t believe it, because your brother Ling Dao is not even a warrior in the heavenly realm, he came to us The underworld can only be sent to death. It is simply wishful thinking to expect him to save you, who made him so low!" Ba Taishang stood beside Man Sandao, laughing at Ling Dao''s overreaching. Man Sandao''s expression changed, although Ba Taishang didn''t say the cause and effect, but he could guess what the master of the underworld did. He must be the bait for Ling Dao to take the bait, and with Ling Dao''s character, he will definitely come to the underworld to save him. "Bah! Shameless! Your majestic fifth-rank forces in the underworld actually dealt with a junior like this. Did your ancestors know?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 240 "It seems that I am talking nonsense. Your ancestors must not know." If they knew, they would have crawled out of their graves in anger!" Man Sandao''s voice was so loud that all the warriors in the martial arts arena could hear it clearly. What the Palace Master of the Underworld and a group of Supreme Elders have done has indeed made some of the Underworld disciples feel ashamed. It''s a pity that they are soft-spoken and have no status in the underworld. Naturally, they did not dare to disagree with the decision made by the Palace Master of the Underworld and the Supreme Elders. "Curse it, scold it, anyway, as long as you can get Ling Dao''s ancient inheritance, everything is worth it. Let me ask, how many forces in the entire central main territory dare to laugh at our underworld?" The reason why the master of the underworld asked Ba Taishang to bring Man Sansao to the martial arts arena is because Ba Taishang himself is a person who does not use any means to achieve his goals. No matter what Man Sandao said, Ba Taishang couldn''t be shaken. Let Ba Taishang look at Man Sandao, maybe at a critical moment, and it would have a great effect. Ling Dao and Aolong did not hide their whereabouts, they walked towards the headquarters of the underworld in such a generous way. For one thing, with the abilities of the two of them, even if they hide their whereabouts, they are likely to be discovered. Secondly, the headquarters of the underworld has already set up traps, so they will naturally be on guard at all times, even if they sneak in, it will not be of much use. "One body is in the light and the other is in the dark, the Palace Master of the Underworld must not have thought of that!" The sword demon has already appeared around the headquarters of the underworld, and now the master of the underworld and all the elders are focusing on Ling Dao and Aolong, so naturally they will not notice him. Besides, even if the strong man in the underworld finds him, they definitely don''t know what he is here for. After all, all the warriors in the underworld don''t know that the sword demon is Ling Dao. Today''s Ling Dao and Sword Demon are both peak warriors in the Tongtian Realm. If they join forces, it is not impossible to succeed. If you cooperate with yourself, naturally you don''t need to discuss anything, everything is so seamless. The Sword Demon didn''t go into the headquarters of the underworld, let Ling Dao in first, and then he went in after finding out the situation. Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be victorious in all battles. If you rush into the headquarters of the underworld in a daze, even if Ling Dao, Sword Demon and Aolong join forces, you will only be defeated. Ling Dao was there to save Man Sandao, not to die, so naturally he had to be careful. Lingdao and Aolong teamed up, even if they couldn''t succeed, they would definitely be able to see the arrangement of the palace master of the underworld. "There is a good show in the headquarters of the underworld. Ling Dao is going to force his way in, and then save Man Sansao. You are so young and impulsive!" "The Underworld, as the top three fifth-rank forces in the central main territory, has lasted for many, many years. Naturally, it is not something that a mere junior can deal with!" "It''s clear that it''s a trap set up by the Palace Master of the Underworld, and Ling Dao still wants to jump into it on his own initiative. To put it bluntly, he values ??love and righteousness, but to put it bluntly, he''s stupid!" They all want to befriend a brother like Ling Dao, but they don''t want to be someone like Ling Dao. In order to save their brothers, take their own lives, they will not do it. If they are in danger, they are naturally happy if someone is willing to save them regardless of their own safety. It''s a pity that they forgot one thing, how can there be any return if they don''t pay? If the Human Emperor Sword hadn''t been born, I''m afraid there would be countless warriors in the entire Central Main Territory who wanted to come to the underworld headquarters to watch the show. Even now, there are still a large number of warriors, ready to watch the show. Of course they don''t think that Ling Dao can successfully rescue Man Sandao, they just want to see how strong the underworld is now. There are so many fifth-rank forces in the central main territory, and they haven''t fought against each other for many years. No one knows how many powerful people are hidden by the major forces. Taking advantage of this opportunity, other forces wanted to see if the Underworld had the strength of the top three. Although Ling Dao is only a late-stage warrior of the Heaven-reaching Realm, according to rumors, he can already defeat a late-stage warrior of the Heaven-Human Realm. Perhaps the rumors are a bit exaggerated, but Ling Dao at the late stage of the Heavenly Realm shouldn''t have any problems defeating the warriors at the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. In any case, Ling Dao is a peerless genius who is hard to come by in a thousand years. It''s a pity that they don''t know that Ling Dao has broken through to the peak of Tongtian Realm, otherwise they would definitely look forward to it even more. "Lingdao, are we going to break in like this?" Although Aolong thought it was domineering, he was a little too stupid after all. The two of them teamed up, the younger generation is indeed not afraid of others. But what they have to face now is the older generation of strong men in the underworld. There will definitely be warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm waiting for them, but they don''t know exactly how many warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. "Uh... just hitting in like this is really lacking momentum, why don''t we make a noise outside the headquarters of the underworld first, how about?" Originally, Aolong thought that Lingdao had some plans. After all, they went to Tianji Pavilion and bought all the information of the underworld. But he never expected that Ling Dao would lead him directly into it. Aolong is indeed not a strategic strategist, but Lingdao''s approach is really too childish, as if he didn''t pay attention to the underworld at all. "What''s a mere hell? A group of people who rely on the old to sell the old will only use dirty methods. If they dare to fight me alone, believe it or not, I will kill them with a snap of my fingers!" Ling Dao and Aolong have arrived at the gate of the headquarters of the underworld. Although they didn''t go in, there are already many warriors waiting for them inside. Outside the underworld headquarters, a large number of warriors also gathered, and they all came to watch the excitement. Whether it is the warriors in the underworld or the warriors watching the excitement, they were all shocked by Ling Dao''s words. "Amazing, amazing, no matter what happens to them today, this kind of courage alone is beyond our comparison!" "Haha, I don''t know how many years it has been. No one dares to say such things at the gate of the underworld!" Warriors from other forces couldn''t help laughing. On the one hand, it is because Ling Dao''s actions are indeed despising the underworld. On the other hand, they are deliberately attacking the underworld, wanting to sweep the majesty of the underworld down. Of course, there are also young warriors who really admire Ling Dao, at least they dare not be as arrogant as Ling Dao. "Come on, let''s go in, I want to see what a group of rats have prepared for us!" In this way, Ling Dao and Aolong walked into the headquarters of the underworld together. The group of warriors outside were all stunned. They thought that Ling Dao and Aolong only dared to shout outside, but they didn''t expect Lingdao and Aolong to walk in without the slightest hesitation. Could it be that they really didn''t pay attention to the underworld? "It''s a waste of time for a group of old guys to deal with us two juniors, and they still use this method. If I were them, I would have killed myself with a piece of tofu!" Aolong was already very courageous, after the initial surprise, he also returned to his original nature. Anyway, they have already broken into the underworld, so naturally there is nothing to be afraid of, at worst, they will die in the headquarters of the underworld. Anyway, if you are timid, you will only be ridiculed. It is better to mock the strong man in the underworld before you die. Even if Lingdao and Aolong fail today, or even die in the headquarters of the underworld, the underworld will definitely become the laughing stock of the central main territory. Of course, just like Ba Taishang said, the underworld is powerful, even if the underworld becomes a laughing stock, few forces dare to laugh at the underworld openly, at most they laugh in private. "It''s a pity that we are too young. If another three or five years pass, any one of us will be able to raze the hell to the ground!" "Of course, if I come to the underworld in three or five years, I will definitely take all the beautiful female disciples in the underworld back to warm their beds. Men, of course I will kill them all!" Ling Dao also completely let go, and he and Aolong boasted. In fact, the two of them are really not bragging, Ling Dao is already a peak martial artist in the Tongtian Realm, and if he is given another three to five years, he can really raze the hell to the ground. It''s a pity that the mansion master of the underworld doesn''t intend to give him time, nor does he dare to give him time. "You two juniors dare to speak nonsense in my underworld headquarters, do you know what will happen?" The Seventh Empress of the Underworld had already been waiting for Ling Dao. As a warrior at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm, he naturally could ignore Ling Dao and Aolong. It has been one or two hundred years since he became a peak martial artist in the Heaven-Human Realm. Although he agreed with the Lord of the Underworld''s point of view, geniuses like Ling Dao should be eliminated. But there was one thing he disagreed with the Palace Master of the Underworld, and that was that he felt that using such a big battle to deal with Ling Dao was like killing chickens with a sledgehammer. "What''s the end, you''re not a dog, can you still bite me?" Aolong pointed to the Seventh Prince, and then said with a smile, if he fought alone, he would really not pay attention to the Seventh Prince of the Underworld. Ling Dao just glanced at Qi Taishang, and then he didn''t even look at Qi Taishang, completely treating Qi Taishang as air. The previous words of the two of them had already made the Qi Taishang angry, and the attitude of the two of them now made the Qi Taishang even more angry. "Very good, very good, it has been many years, and no one dares to talk to Mrs. Ben like this. If you don''t teach the two of you a lesson, you really think I''m a sick cat?!" Qi Taishang snorted coldly, and then took out a top-quality saber. The Palace Master of the Underworld has already told him that Ling Dao''s strength can almost compete with late stage warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm. Fortunately, he is a warrior at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm, so defeating Ling Dao is naturally easy. But what he had to do was to defeat Ling Dao in one move and cut off one of Ling Dao''s arms. "Break your arm to let you know what the sky is high and the earth is thick! You have to pay the price for speaking wild words!" The blood-colored knife light drowned Ling Dao in an instant. Even those warriors outside the underworld could smell a strong smell of blood. The Qi Taishang of the Underworld gained a great reputation when he was young, and was known as the King of Blood Swords. Now that Ling Dao has provoked him, he will naturally not show mercy. "Old guy, you should go back and sharpen your knife. With your broken knife, are you willing to use it to kill people?" ps: This chapter is to make up for yesterday, I will continue to code words... www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 241 Ling Dao has already broken through to the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Although the Blood Saber King is powerful, he is far from being ranked among the top three in the underworld. £«£«£«It was only the blood knife king who shot alone, so naturally he was not Lingdao''s opponent. Ling Dao was not sure enough to rescue Man Sandao because there were many warriors at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm in the underworld, and there were many large formations in the headquarters of the underworld. Those warriors outside the underworld shook their heads. In their opinion, if the Blood Knife King wanted to cut off Ling Dao''s arm, then Ling Dao would definitely end badly. At such a time, Ling Dao still has the mind to talk big, it is simply hopeless. Except for Aolong who has confidence in Ling Dao, other warriors are waiting to see Ling Dao make a fool of himself. The more Ling Dao speaks out now, the more embarrassing he will be later. "True Dragon Fist!" The sky-shattering dragon chant sounded, and the True Dragon Fist was enough to deal with Qi Taishang, who was at the peak of the Heaven-Human Realm. Ling Dao, who was at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, had already surpassed a warrior at the peak of the Heaven-Human Realm in physical strength, and even top-grade weapons could hardly hurt him. Qi Taishang used the ultimate sword, while Ling Dao only used his fists. His behavior naturally caused a lot of exclamations. "It''s really audacious to use both hands to deal with the best sword. Doesn''t he want his hands?" "Originally the Seventh Empress only wanted to cut off his arm, but now it seems that both of his hands will probably be chopped off, what a pity!" Some warriors couldn''t help but sneer, and some warriors seemed to have seen Ling Dao screaming in pain. Especially the many disciples in the underworld couldn''t help but applaud the Seventh Empress. To all the disciples in the Underworld, the Seventh Supreme Master is a legend, and he is a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. They may not be able to break through to the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm in their lifetime. As the top three major powers in the main central territory, there are naturally many disciples in the underworld. However, among a thousand disciples, it is not bad to be able to have a warrior of the Heavenly Human Realm, but it is too difficult to have a peak warrior of the Heavenly Human Realm. Ling Dao was younger than most of them, and he dared to provoke the Qi Taishang, so he really didn''t know how to write dead. "Keng" A pair of fists slammed on the top-grade saber in a dignified manner, and there was a crisp sound, sonorous and powerful, like a collision of gold and stone. Qi Taishang wanted to defeat Ling Dao in one move, and Ling Dao also had the same idea. Therefore, at the last moment, Ling Dao used the nine-turn Jiaolong Jin. He originally had the power of 500 flying dragons, but after using the power of nine-turned dragons, it skyrocketed to the power of 3,000 flying dragons. Even the Qi Taishang, who is at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, only has the power of 650 flying dragons. Such a tyrannical power, transmitted to Qi Taishang''s body through the best sword, naturally made Qi Taishang''s face change greatly. The ferocious force, like a wave of turbulent waves, hit the body of Qi Taishang. "puff" The Qi Taishang couldn''t help but let out a muffled snort, with blood spurting out of his mouth like a kite with a broken string, flying upside down. Even the best sword was thrown out of his hand, because his tiger''s mouth had been shattered and blood was flowing profusely. The majestic warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm was blown away by a punch from a mere warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Realm, and the Qi Taishang was completely stunned. The other warriors were also dumbfounded, they had thought about many situations. There is a chance that Qitai may cut off Ling Dao''s arm, or injure Ling Dao. Even if Ling Dao is really as monstrous as the rumors say, at most he will be less injured, he is definitely not the opponent of Qi Taishang. After all, there is a big difference between the peak of the Heavenly Realm and the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, and even the peerless geniuses of the Central Main Territory cannot bridge such a gap. The further you practice, the greater the gap will be with each realm. Ling Dao and Qi Taishang are not separated by a small realm, but a complete big realm. But the confrontation between Ling Dao and Qi Taishang was decided in just an instant. The ending was the opposite of what they thought, Lingdao defeated the seventh prince of the underworld in one move. "I must be dreaming. The Seventh Lady is a legend in our underworld. How could he be blown away by a young man''s punch?" "Isn''t the seventh empress a fake? Otherwise, how could he be so vulnerable?" All the disciples in the Underworld place too much faith in the Qi Taishang, so naturally they can''t accept the current result the most. The Seventh Supreme Master is in their hearts, but he is an extremely powerful warrior, and he will look up to him all his life. Ling Dao is just a young genius, so what if he won the first place in the Battle of the King? The Battle of Conferring the King happens once every ten years, so the first place so far, isn''t it still rare? "Have you all seen it? Do you still think I''m messing around now?" In the previous battle, the Palace Master of the Underworld and all the Supreme Elders were watching from a distance. The master of the underworld understands that only when the elders see Ling Dao''s power with their own eyes, will they really value Ling Dao. Seeing is believing, hearing is believing, no matter how others say that Ling Dao is powerful, they don''t care. Even veteran grand elders like the first grand master and the second grand master care about Ling Dao''s potential. They must think that Ling Dao''s future will pose a great threat to the underworld. However, the current Lingdao has not grown up yet, so it must be nothing. They didn''t really understand how terrifying Ling Dao was until they witnessed the Qi Taishang being blown away by Ling Dao''s punch. "Palace Master, no matter how much you pay this time, you must kill that kid!" "It''s too scary. He''s only at the peak of the Heavenly Realm, and he has such combat power. If he breaks through to the Heavenly Human Realm, what''s the deal?" "The master of the palace is wise, even if we use shady means, we must get rid of that kid. I have lived for hundreds of years, and I have never seen such a terrifying young warrior!" The first grand master, the second grand master, and the third grand master spoke one after another, and the other warriors also agreed with what they said. A monstrosity like Ling Dao should either be taken for his own use, or eliminated as soon as possible. Their underworld and Ling Dao are hostile, so Ling Dao''s survival is the biggest threat to them. Today''s Ling Dao is scary enough. If he is given another three to five years, no one will be able to cure him. Even young geniuses from the heavens, many of them are not as good as Ling Dao. The elders of the underworld have already seen the power of those young geniuses. However, the young genius of the heavenly realm at the peak of the Tongtian Realm does not have such terrifying strength as Ling Dao. What is the concept of a peak martial artist flying to heaven and earth with one punch? Ordinary warriors at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm are probably not Ling Dao''s opponents at all, right? "Mansion Master, this old man''s hands are itchy, I wonder if you can let me go up and try?" The third elder laughed and said, the ranking of the elders in the underworld is ranked according to their strength. The Seventh Supreme Master and the Eighth Supreme Master are ranked behind, and they are naturally the weaker peak warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm in the underworld. The third grand master can be ranked in the top three, and his strength must be stronger than the seventh grand master. He is a militant, and when he meets a genius like Ling Dao, he naturally wants to fight. "Try it, if you can''t beat it, then return!" It''s not that the Palace Master looked down on the Third Grandmaster, but that Ling Dao''s previous strength was too terrifying. Even if the third grand master is stronger than the seventh grand master, it is impossible to blow the seventh grand master away with one punch. However, even if the Third Supreme Master is not Ling Dao''s opponent, self-protection is definitely no problem. As long as he retreated, Ling Dao would definitely not be able to kill the Third Grandmaster with a large formation blocking him. "Junior, you made me angry, I must kill you today!" The Qi Taishang had disheveled hair, her eyes were red, and she stared at Ling Dao viciously. Warriors from the underworld and other forces have seen too many previous battles. It is extremely embarrassing for a warrior at the peak of the heavenly realm to lose to a warrior at the peak of the heavenly realm. He couldn''t accept such a result, and only with Ling Dao''s blood could he wash away his shame. "Old Seven, stand down, you are no match for him!" The third grandmaster had already come to the seventh grandmaster''s side and held down the seventh grandmaster''s shoulder. From just one confrontation, it can be seen that Ling Dao is not only stronger than Qi Taishang, but also more than one step stronger. Fortunately, the third lady could see that Lingdao''s previous True Dragon Fist exploded at the last moment with a power that was several times greater than before. He can be sure that Ling Dao must have used some kind of secret method. With the peak of the Ling Dao Tongtian Realm, no matter how monstrous it is, it is impossible to injure Qi Taishang with a single punch. The previous secret method must not be able to continue to be used. With his strength, he should have no problem crushing Ling Dao. The palace master asked him to retreat, but he had no face to do so. "But¡­¡­" The Seventh Empress wanted to say something, but was stopped by the Third Empress'' eyes. The hierarchy of the underworld is strict, the seventh grandmaster must listen to the third grandmaster, and the third grandmaster asks the seventh grandmaster to step down, so the seventh grandmaster can only obediently retreat behind the Palace Master and the others. Thinking about it carefully, not being able to make a move is not a bad thing, after all Ling Dao is too monstrous, and the Qi Taishang doesn''t know how strong he is. "In such a huge underworld, it''s okay to use indiscriminate methods, but you still have to use the big to bully the small. I thought that the strong in your underworld are shameless enough, but I didn''t expect there to be even more shameless. Bullying the small with the big Said, there is still a wheel war. No wonder your underworld can be ranked in the top three of the central main territory, just because of your shameless style, you surpassed all other fifth-rank forces!" Anyway, he is already an enemy of life and death, so Ling Dao naturally doesn''t need to show any face to the underworld powerhouse. Every word he said was a slap in the face of the underworld powerhouse. No matter if it was a disciple of the underworld, an elder, or an elder, they all wanted to slap Ling Dao to death. There are not many people who dare to scold the underworld in front of the people of the world, in the entire central main territory. "Wheel fight? You think too highly of yourself, why don''t you give me a punch!" The reason why the Third Taishang stood up was not only because he was warlike, but also because like Ling Dao, he was also a martial artist. His power is much stronger than Qi Taishang, and has reached the power of 800 flying dragons. Just comparing his own strength, Ling Dao is definitely not as good as the Third Taishang, but there is a big difference between the two of them. A pair of fists, like two majestic peaks, crushed towards Lingdao. San Taishang not only grasps the origin of soil, but also the origin of water. His fists are not only heavy, but also extremely flexible. More importantly, once he punches, one punch will be stronger than one punch, just like the back wave pushing the front wave, constantly strengthening! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 242 As a martial artist at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Human Realm, the Third Supreme Master of the Underworld naturally has good martial arts attainments. His comprehension is definitely not as good as Ling Dao, but he spent hundreds of years comprehending martial arts. The boxing technique he is using now is created by him based on his own situation, and it is called Hailang Wanrenfeng. The shadows of fists, wisps of strength, surging true energy, and turbulent origin made the third elder''s fists stronger and stronger. In front of him, the phantoms of two mountain peaks have already appeared, and the peaks are getting higher and higher. After arriving, the phantom of the two mountain peaks had reached a height of more than 10,000 meters. Standing in front of the two mountain peaks, Ling Dao looked extremely small. Behind the two extremely high peaks, there are billowing giant waves, which seem to be as heavy as ten thousand junctures, but seem to be manifested from the source of water. The combination of the origin of earth and the origin of water is definitely not easy to deal with. Third Taishang dared to stand up and fight Ling Dao alone, so he naturally had two brushes. Although Ling Dao couldn''t kill him, it would definitely be embarrassing to lose to a warrior at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm. "All the old guys in your underworld have a serious tone, so what if I take a punch from you?" The third grand master was indeed stronger than the seventh grand master, but not so strong that Ling Dao couldn''t compete. Of course, it was fortunate that Ling Dao had practiced the nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength on the third floor of the Heavenly Sword Jedi, and it was also fortunate that he drank a lot of holy water from the lotus pond. Otherwise, even with his physical strength, it would be impossible to use the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength again and again. Wuxiu and Wuxiu, the most primitive confrontation, two fists against two fists, the fists are powerful. Lingdao''s arms seemed to have turned into two giant dragons, rampaging. His fists were like ferocious dragon heads, with protruding horns, and he rushed fiercely towards the two Wanren Peaks. Ling Dao''s power is already tyrannical, but he even used Yuan Shi''s source to derive the source of power, which raised his physical strength to another level. "Boom" It was as if the real mountain peak had been blasted into pieces, and boulders collapsed and flew away. All the disciples in the underworld are retreating. Even if it is just a mountain peak formed by the condensed true energy and origin, it can still hurt them after it collapses. If you are accidentally injured, there is really no place to cry. Ling Dao and the Third Taishang are too strong, far beyond their imagination. "Is he really less than twenty years old? How can he be so powerful?" "I''m ten years older than him. I''m afraid he can kill me with a single punch. It''s shameful for me to call myself a genius in vain!" Compared with Ling Dao, the genius disciple of the underworld is simply a waste. No matter how powerful the young geniuses in the heavens are, the genius disciples in the underworld can still accept them. After all, they come from the heavens. However, Ling Dao is only from the Eastern Sword Region, which is worse than their background. Now Ling Dao is not only stronger than them, but he is already strong enough to compete with the Third Grandmaster of their underworld. "click" There was a crisp sound, and the Third Taishang couldn''t help but screamed. His two fists had been smashed by Ling Dao, his finger bones were all cracked, and blood spattered everywhere. His strength is not as good as Ling Dao''s, and Ling Dao''s body is even stronger, such a fierce collision, the Third Taishang naturally suffered a big loss. The previous battle between Ling Dao and Qi Taishang had already made the third Taishang understand that Ling Dao must not be underestimated. Even though Ling Dao was only eighteen years old, even if Ling Dao was only at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, the Third Grand Master still did not regard him as a junior, but as a strong man of his generation. Even so, the strength displayed by Ling Dao is still beyond the imagination of the Third Taishang. Just one punch is enough to shatter both fists of the Third Taishang. "Third brother, come back quickly!" The elder said with a cold face, Ling Dao first punched the Qi Taishang who vomited blood and flew away, and now he smashed the third elder''s fists with one punch. Back and forth, Ling Dao only made two moves, but there were already two Supreme Elders in the underworld, who were defeated by Ling Dao, and they were also two Supreme Elders at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. The Seventh Supreme Master and the Third Supreme Master not only represent themselves, but also represent the face of the underworld. Now that they were defeated by Ling Dao''s punch, both the Palace Master of the Underworld and the Da Taishang felt ashamed. If they don''t take Ling Dao or kill Ling Dao today, the majesty of the underworld will definitely be greatly reduced, and even become the laughing stock of the world. "Damn it, I have to kill him!" The majestic third prince of the underworld was naturally extremely unwilling to lose to a martial artist at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Previously he asked Qi Tai to step down because he didn''t understand Qi Tai''s mood, now that he experienced it personally, even if the elder asked him to retreat, he still refused. His eyes were full of resentment, and now he only thought about killing Ling Dao, and he didn''t think about anything else. "Intentional Killing Fist!" Since his fists were shattered, he didn''t use his fists, and with his sixfold willpower of a peak warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm, he could definitely kill Ling Dao by using the means of will attack. Intention to Kill Fist is to condense the strength of will into a fist, and use all his killing intent to turn it into the sharpest blade, tearing apart the opponent''s will defense and smashing the opponent''s will world. Normally, a warrior at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm should only have the fourth level of will. The Intent Killing Fist of the Third Supreme Master can definitely smash the will world of an ordinary martial artist in the Heaven-reaching Realm, annihilate the opponent''s soul, and completely die on the spot. However, the Third Taishang did not underestimate Ling Dao. An evildoer like Ling Dao must have great luck and is not so easy to kill. As long as the Intent Shaking Fist can break Ling Dao''s will world into pieces, Ling Dao''s combat power will definitely drop sharply. At that time, the Third Taishang will make another move, and it will be absolutely easy to defeat Ling Dao. In a confrontation, it would be embarrassing for him to suffer a loss, but as long as he defeats Ling Dao and wins Ling Dao, the previous humiliation can be washed away. "Third, don''t be impulsive!" "No!" The guardian and the master of the underworld shouted one after another that their purpose was to take down Ling Dao, and then obtain Ling Dao''s skills and martial arts. Unless it was absolutely necessary, they didn''t want to kill Ling Dao directly. The Third Grandmaster used the Intent to Kill Fist. If Ling Dao was not strong in will, he might be killed directly by the Third Grandmaster. Even if Ling Dao''s body was seriously injured, as long as he was still alive, the Palace Master of the Underworld would have a way to make Ling Dao tell his skills and martial arts. However, once the world of will is shattered and the soul is annihilated, no matter how powerful the palace lord of the underworld is, it will be useless. At most, he could open Lingdao''s Qiankun Ring and get the contents inside. If he had skills and martial arts, he would be considered lucky. If not, he could just stare blankly. "King Kong Prison!" "Nine Tails Magic!" It has to be said that will is indeed Ling Dao''s weak link. His physical strength surpassed that of a peak warrior in the Heaven-Human Realm, and his strength was only slightly worse than that of a peak warrior in the Heaven-Human Realm. Once he uses the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength, his power will be that of a peak warrior in the Heaven-Human Realm. It''s a pity that when the holy water of the lotus pond in his body is exhausted, he will not be able to unleash the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength without limit. Ling Dao''s willpower is stronger than that of ordinary warriors at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm. He is already the fifth level of will, only one level behind the sixth level of will. Now he is using two kinds of will martial arts at the same time, plus his attainments in will, surpassing the third master who is at the peak of the heavenly realm. Even the seventh will of the leader of the Heavenly Sword League failed to kill the sword demon, and the attacking method of the third emperor''s will naturally couldn''t do anything to Ling Dao. The killing intent fist hit the buildings made of diamonds, making muffled noises. In Lingdao''s will world, a huge tail suddenly appeared, completely enveloping the Killing Intent Fist. The fox''s tail swayed continuously, and even cracks appeared, but fortunately, it finally blocked the killing intent fist of the Santa Claus. It wasn''t that difficult for him to block Santana''s intended killing punch, but he didn''t look relaxed. From the perspective of the third wife, although Ling Dao was not seriously injured, his eyes were obviously dull, and both pupils lost focus. If the Third Taishang retreated behind the Da Taishang and the Palace Master of the Underworld, and Ling Dao wanted to kill him, it would be very difficult. What Ling Dao has to do now is to pretend that he is trying to resist the Killing Intent Fist, so that the Third Taishang thinks that he may be injured at any time, but it is also possible to block it completely. As long as the Third Taishang wants to kill him, or wants to take him down, he will definitely not let go of such a great opportunity. It''s not that the Third Taishang is stupid, but that the Third Taishang firmly believes that Ling Dao can''t stop his will attack. "His will really doesn''t work, the gap in realm is there after all!" "Yeah, even if he uses the secret method to strengthen his physical strength, he still can''t strengthen his will!" All the Supreme Elders nodded, thinking that the Third Supreme had found Ling Dao''s weakness. Ling Dao didn''t use the means of will, so they naturally didn''t know what level of will Ling Dao had mastered. However, the Great Protector and the Palace Master of the Underworld didn''t open their mouths. They always felt that something was wrong, but they couldn''t remember it for a short time. "Third, don''t kill him!" The Second Taishang hurriedly said, if the Third Taishang killed Ling Dao directly on impulse, then their work in the underworld would be in vain. The third wife nodded, as a high-ranking underworld, he naturally knew the importance. However, he will not let Ling Dao go, killing him is not enough, smashing Ling Dao''s meridian, abolishing Ling Dao, there is no problem. "Offend me, that''s what happens!" While Ling Dao was still in a daze, the Third Taishang immediately took action. If Ling Dao recovered, he would no longer be Ling Dao''s opponent. The bones in his hands were broken, but he could still use his origin to condense into a sledgehammer, and smashed it into Lingdao''s chest. If Lingdao didn''t resist, the sternum would definitely be smashed, and even the original stars in his body would be shattered. Third Taishang is a martial artist like Ling Dao, so he is naturally used to shooting at close range. He shouldn''t, he shouldn''t, he fell into Ling Dao''s trick, now that he was so close to Ling Dao, he couldn''t dodge Ling Dao''s sudden attack. The Palace Master of the Underworld has already sensed that something is wrong, but now it is too late to remind him. "The big handprint that covers the sky!" Seeing that the third emperor was about to succeed, Ling Dao''s eyes suddenly recovered. Without hesitation, he used the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength to display the big handprint covering the sky, and in a short period of time, he performed one stroke after another. It was not easy for the Third Taishang to be fooled, so he naturally couldn''t let the Third Taishang go! --40503+dsuaahhh+24563348--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 243 The first style of Splendid Mountains and Rivers, within a single shot, the original source turns into thousands of miles of mountains and rivers, suppressing everything and crushing opponents with endless mountains and rivers. The second type, the stars in the sky, turns the origin into stars, and each star is extremely dazzling. In the third form, the sun and the moon have no light, and the origin turns into a monstrous hand, covering the sky and the sun, and the whole sky is darkened. The fourth form is to shatter the void, the big hand formed by the condensed origin, possesses incomparable power, enough to smash the void. The fifth form of Reversing the Universe, once performed, will shake the sky and the earth, and then, the sky will collapse, the earth will crack, and the sky and the earth will be reversed in the vibration, from the sky above the earth below to the earth above and the sky below. After finally getting the third wife to take the bait, Ling Dao naturally shot with all his strength, and the power of three thousand flying dragons completely exploded. The speed of his moves was too fast, in just an instant, he displayed all the first five moves of the Shrouding Sky Mahamudra. It''s a pity that he can''t perform the last four moves, after all, he is only at the peak of the Heavenly Realm. "Oops, I was tricked!" When the Third Taishang realized that something was wrong, it was already too late, Ling Dao made a sudden move, but also a very fast move. Third Taishang wanted to use martial arts to resist, but unfortunately it was too late. He wanted to avoid it, but he couldn''t. No matter where he hid, the five big handprints covering the sky would bombard him. Subconsciously, Santai bent her arms up and stood in front of her. The sledgehammer that was condensed by the third Taishang with the original source was smashed by the bombardment of the big handprint that covers the sky in an instant. Afterwards, one after another of the big handprints hit the Third Taishang''s body fiercely. His arms were shattered inch by inch, and even the arm bones were broken. Immediately afterwards, the Third Taishang felt a burst of severe pain. Originally, he wanted to abolish Ling Dao, but now most of his bones were broken by Ling Dao''s beating. Even if he wanted to ask for help, he couldn''t do it, because he kept coughing up blood, and even his internal organs seemed to be coughed up. The point is, his body cannot retreat, because Ling Dao imprisoned him. Yuanshi Yuanyuan turned into chains, binding the third emperor in the air. Ling Dao yanked, and the Third Taishang rolled over like a dog. The current Third Taishang has suffered heavy injuries, and even the meridians in his body have been shattered, leaving less than 10% of his combat power. To blame can only be blamed on the third wife''s carelessness, he thought that the Killing Intent Fist could seriously injure Ling Dao, but in the end Ling Dao calculated it to death. "It''s better not to talk big, lest you lose face!" Since Lingdao and Aolong arrived at the headquarters of the underworld, they have been talking big. Now, not only is he not the slightest bit embarrassed, but he has taught the Third Supreme Master a lesson. Who asked the Seventh Grand Master and the Third Grand Master to pretend to be masters before they acted. In fact, in the eyes of Ling Dao and Aolong, they were so stupid that they couldn''t be more stupid. "this¡­¡­" All the disciples in the underworld were stunned. Originally, they thought that the third emperor could finally turn defeat into victory. Who knew that not only did the Third Supreme Master fail to defeat Ling Dao, but he was beaten half to death by Ling Dao, and was finally captured by Ling Dao. In a short period of time, a series of changes took place, making it impossible for them to adapt. "Damn it, the third child was taken down by him!" "Earlier, I asked the third child to return, but he refused to listen. Are you suffering now?" All the Supreme Elders were also shocked by Ling Dao''s powerful strength. They really couldn''t believe that Ling Dao was just a warrior at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm. No wonder the Palace Master of the Underworld attaches so much importance to Ling Dao. Now these Supreme Elders finally understand the gap between themselves and the Palace Master. If it wasn''t for the master of the underworld, they would probably only send other people to deal with Ling Dao instead of letting Ling Dao rush to the headquarters of the underworld. "After this battle, regardless of whether Ling Dao is alive or dead, he will definitely be famous all over the world!" "If Ling Dao can leave the headquarters of the underworld alive, then he will be indispensable in the entire central main territory in the future. Even if there is no force behind him, it doesn''t matter, because he alone is a fifth-rank force, and alone It can hold up a sky!" "It''s a pity that he can''t leave alive. The underworld will definitely spare no effort to deal with him. It''s such a pity that such a genius is about to perish here!" After witnessing the decisive battle between Ling Dao and the Seventh and Third Supremes, the warriors from other forces outside the underworld headquarters admired Ling Dao very much. Whether they are friends or foes, they all admire Ling Dao. He has achieved such achievements at such a young age. For the sake of brothers, you can come to the headquarters of the underworld to save people regardless of the danger of your life. You really value love and righteousness. The Human Emperor Sword has already been born, and the young geniuses in the Heaven Realm have either arrived at Tianyuan City, or are rushing to Tianyuan City, or are still inquiring about where the Human Emperor Sword is. Of course they didn''t have time to see how the underworld dealt with Ling Dao, especially those young geniuses who had never seen Ling Dao, and they didn''t take Ling Dao seriously at all. How can a mere genius from the lower realms be compared with them? "He is the Third Grand Master of your underworld, so how about I exchange him for the Three Man Swords? He is a warrior at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm, so you should not lose money if you exchange for the Three Man Swords?" The reason why Ling Dao won the Third Supreme was naturally because he wanted to exchange with the underworld. Regardless of whether the hell is willing to exchange the Man Sansao for the Third Taishang, he has to give it a try, there is no harm anyway. If the governor of the underworld agrees to exchange with him, it would be great, but if the governor of the underworld disagrees, then he can only follow the original plan and go inside the underworld to rescue Man Sandao. "Damn boy, you actually threatened us with the third child!" The Second Taishang gave Ling Dao a cold look, but unfortunately even he had nothing to do with Ling Dao. If he fought alone, the Second Grand Priest was really not sure that he could beat Ling Dao. After all, Ling Dao defeated the Seventh Grand Priest and the Third Grand Priest with only one punch. The second grand master is stronger than the third grand master and the seventh grand master, but his strength is limited, and he doesn''t have the overwhelming advantage of Ling Dao. In front of all the warriors, Ling Dao proposed to exchange the San Taishang for the Man Sansao. If the Palace Master of the Underworld disagrees, then the other Supreme Elders and all the disciples of the Underworld will definitely feel chilled. Not to mention, the third wife who had already been taken down by Ling Dao came up. If the master of the underworld agrees to exchange, without Man Sandao in hand, it will not be an easy task for them to deal with Ling Dao. "At first, I thought he was a young and energetic little guy who rushed straight into the underworld. I didn''t expect him to be brave and resourceful. First, he defeated the seventh prince, which dampened the spirit of the underworld. Then he confronted the third prince. Taking advantage of the third grandmaster''s vengeful mentality, he took down the third grandmaster in one fell swoop, and now he is publicly proposing to exchange the third grandmaster for the three sabers. It is not easy to have such a mind at such a young age!" "How do I feel that Ling Dao is deliberately making the underworld think that he is an impulsive young man, and then the elders of the underworld will definitely be negligent. At the beginning, Ling Dao was completely passive, and the underworld took the absolute initiative. Now it''s good , Lingdao has already grasped part of the initiative, and the next step will definitely be even more exciting!" The other warriors outside the underworld came here out of interest, so they naturally felt a little regretful that they didn''t go to Tianyuan City. Even if they don''t have the chance to get the Human Emperor Sword, at least they can watch the duel of the great geniuses. Young geniuses from the heavenly realm, even if they are only in the early stage of the heavenly-human realm, are comparable to the peak warriors of the heavenly-human realm in the central main territory. "My lord, what should we do?" All the Supreme Elders looked at the Palace Master of the underworld. They lived longer than the Palace Master, and their cultivation time was longer than the Palace Master''s. When it comes to fighting, all of them are good at it, but in the current situation, they don''t know how to deal with it, it''s better to ''give'' it to the master of the underworld. "The Third Grand Priest is in his hands, so it must be replaced. After all, all the elders are the pillars of my underworld and the heroes of my underworld!" The Palace Master of the Underworld said in a deep voice, all the Supreme Elders were secretly relieved, if the Palace Master of the Underworld said not to change the Third Supreme Leader, they would not have any objections, but they felt uncomfortable after all. Now the governor of the underworld not only wanted to change the third grandmaster, but also flattered all the grandmaster elders lightly. The Palace Master of the Underworld is also a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, so he can say such a thing, which naturally makes the Supreme Elders of the Underworld secretly happy. "Lingdao, don''t hurt San Taishang, otherwise we won''t let Man Sansao go. If you want to exchange Santaishang for Mansan Dao, the palace master of course agrees. However, Man Sansao is in the martial arts arena, and you If you want to change him, then come to the Martial Arts Field!" It would be impossible to return Man Sandao to Ling Dao in this way. The master of the underworld asked Ba Tai to bring Man Sandao to the martial arts arena because he had already set up terrifying killing formations in the martial arts arena. With his ability, the killing formation he arranged naturally couldn''t kill Ling Dao. But he moved the large formations of the underworld to the martial arts arena, and warriors at the peak of the heavenly realm would die if they entered. With the current strength of the Palace Master of the underworld, if he controls the large formations with his own hands, he will definitely be able to make those large formations display extremely terrifying power. Not to mention a Ling Dao, even ten or eight warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, as long as the Palace Master of the Underworld is willing to pay enough, he can kill them all. The underworld has been passed down for so many years, so the background is naturally extremely profound. "As expected of the Palace Master of the Underworld, go around and let me jump into the trap he set up!" Ling Dao smiled, after such a reminder from him, all warriors suddenly realized. Some warriors already have guesses in their hearts, while others are confused. Now that Ling Dao has seen through the conspiracy of the master of the underworld, Ling Dao should not enter the martial arts arena in the underworld, but can they really guess what Ling Dao is thinking? "Anyway, the lord of the palace agrees to ''exchange'', just to see if you have the guts to do so!" The master of the underworld brought a group of elders to the martial arts arena one after another. He dared to say that, so he naturally understood that Ling Dao would definitely come. He has already decided to deal with Ling Dao, of course he has analyzed Ling Dao''s character. After being the palace master for so many years, if he can''t even deal with a junior, wouldn''t he have lived in vain? "Change, why not change? Even if you have already laid a trap, so what?"--40503+dsuaahhh+24568125--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 244 Ling Dao took down the Third Taishang just to take part of the initiative, and he didn''t expect that the Third Taishang would really be able to get Man Sandao back. In order to deal with him, the master of the underworld must have already arranged everything, even if he sacrificed a third grandmaster, he must be captured or killed. The strength he showed earlier was too strong, the Palace Master of the Underworld and other Supreme Elders would not let him go. Only at the peak of the Heavenly Realm can defeat or even kill the peak warriors of the Heavenly Human Realm. If Ling Dao breaks through to the Heavenly Human Realm, he can sweep the entire underworld. If he breaks through to the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, I am afraid that the entire Central Main Territory will be invincible, and no one will be his opponent. "Palace Master, what if he disagrees?" The second mistress asked in a low voice, if Ling Dao was determined to change outside, would the palace master agree or not? If you agree, without Man Sandao as a hostage, Ling Dao will definitely be able to escape with the others. If you don''t agree, the Third Taishang is likely to die in the hands of Ling Dao. "Don''t worry, he will definitely agree!" Being able to risk his life to save Man Sandao at the headquarters of the underworld is enough to prove that Ling Dao is a person who values ??love and righteousness. Ling Dao came all the way, and even such a great opportunity as Renhuangjian can be put aside first, so he naturally couldn''t disagree. The master of the underworld understands that as long as he takes a step back, Ling Dao will make great strides forward. "Change, why not? Even if you have already laid a trap, so what?" Sure enough, without even thinking about it, Ling Dao agreed to the conditions of the Palace Master of the Underworld. As long as he can get Man Sandao back, he can bear the next danger. Whether it is life or death, as long as there is a vigorous battle. Either Ling Dao died in the headquarters of the underworld, or he rose up here. As long as he does not die, no one will dare to underestimate him among the warriors in the Central Main Territory in the future. "Okay, have the guts, this Palace Master keeps his word!" In front of all warriors in the world, it is naturally impossible for the Palace Master of the Underworld to tell lies. He now represents not only himself, but also the entire underworld. What''s more, his original goal was Ling Dao. Man Sansao''s weapon is formidable, but the master of the underworld is not a swordsman. Besides, Mansan Saber is still a bit inferior to Ling Dao. King Xiaoyao could suppress the entire Nalan family with his own power. At that time, the master of the underworld felt that King Xiaoyao had obtained an extremely powerful inheritance from the ancient times. After all, King Xiaoyao had no reputation at all before, and even lived in the Eastern Sword Region for a long time. But as soon as he appeared in the central main territory, he swept all directions, and no one was his single enemy. Later, Ling Dao''s talent was gradually revealed, and the master of the underworld saw how powerful the Ling family''s ancient inheritance was. Especially now, Ling Dao, who is at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, possesses such terrifying combat power, which further confirms the guess of the Palace Master of the Underworld. Even if he was infamous for a lifetime, the Palace Master of the Underworld would still take down Ling Dao. "Then let''s change together!" While speaking, Ling Dao and Aolong had already walked into the martial arts field of the underworld, and they saw Man Sandao tied in the center from a distance. The strong men in the underworld didn''t torture Man Sandao much, anyway, they didn''t have much interest in Man Sandao''s martial arts. As the top three fifth-rank forces in the central main territory, the underworld has a lot of character and martial arts. "Lingdao, you shouldn''t have come. It''s useless for you to replace me with their Supreme Elder. We can''t go out and play in the martial arts field. Why don''t you trade their Supreme Elder for your own life? You don''t need to save me. From cultivation From that day on, I have put life and death aside. Even if I am killed by the people of the underworld, I can only blame me for not being ''fine'' in my studies!" When it was taken down by the underworld powerhouse, Man Sandao suffered heavy injuries, and even now, it has not fully recovered. The powerhouses in the underworld are too lazy to torture him, but it doesn''t mean they will let him heal well. Now the palace lord of the underworld returned Man Sandao to Ling Dao in order to give Ling Dao a boost. In the next battle, Ling Dao must protect Man San Dao at all times. Ba Taishang untied the chains on Man Sandao, and pushed Man Sandao to Ling Dao. At the same time, Ling Dao also received the original chain, and let the third wife walk behind the palace master and others. Neither Ling Dao nor the palace master of the underworld played tricks. The next battle is the fiercest and most dangerous. It was just a warm-up before. "How is your injury?" When Man Sandao walked to Ling Dao and Aolong, Ling Dao frowned. Ling Dao could clearly see that Man Sandao had been seriously injured. Even now, there are still five extremely long wounds on Man Sandao''s chest. At their state, the body''s self-healing ability is already very strong. "If you fight, it will definitely have an impact, 50% of the combat power in its heyday!" Not only because of the injuries on his body, but also because Man Sandao''s big dragon sword was snatched by the strong man in the underworld. Qi Taishang is a sword repairman, but he is not qualified to use the Great Dragon Sword, because the one who snatched the Great Dragon Sword was Da Taishang. The longest living martial artist in the entire underworld is the Great Elder. His strength is unfathomable, and it is not comparable to the Qi Taishang. "Third brother, how is your injury?" The fifth grand master supported the third grand master, and asked with concern that he had the best relationship with the third grand master. The other Supreme Elders also looked at the Third Supreme, but some people were gloating. Naturally, there were also battles within the Underworld, and the elders who were obviously not in the same line as the Third Grand Master naturally would not care about the life and death of the Third Grand Master. "No problem, I can''t die!" The Third Taishang said in a deep voice, and then sat cross-legged, and began to heal his injuries. His injuries are extremely serious, and he will not be able to participate in the next battle. Fortunately, there are nine warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm in the Underworld, and whether he makes a move or not makes a big difference. The strongest fighters in the entire underworld are the Palace Master, the First Grand Master, and the Second Grand Master. What''s more, Ling Dao, Aolong and Man Sandao are all inside the formation. The Palace Master of the Underworld has secretly activated the large formations, and with his control, even if those large formations can''t kill Ling Dao, they can definitely make Ling Dao peel off his skin. After all, Man Sandao''s strength is only half left, and Ling Dao has to be distracted to take care of Man San Dao. In this way, Ling Dao''s strength has become weaker invisibly. "My Palace Master admires your courage very much. Unfortunately, you are making a big fuss in the underworld now. If you leave alive, what face will my underworld have?" From the time the master of the underworld said these words, the warriors outside became spirited. They all understood that the real war was finally about to begin. The underworld government mainly kills Ling Dao, and Ling Dao will definitely resist. The Seventh Grand Master and the Third Grand Master who made the move earlier are definitely not as good as the First Grand Master and the Second Grand Master in terms of strength. "Eighteen floors of hell, open it to this government!" The master of the underworld roared loudly, and immediately afterward, Ling Dao, Aolong and Man Sandao felt the scene around them change again and again. Even the grand elders next to the Palace Master of the Underworld were taken aback. They didn''t expect that the Palace Master of the Underworld actually used the 18-story hell formation in order to deal with Ling Dao. Moreover, the Lord of the Underworld still controls it himself, and he attaches much more importance to Ling Dao than other Supreme Elders. "I''ve heard of the 18th hell, but unfortunately, I''ve never seen the hell open before, I didn''t expect to be lucky enough to see it today!" "The eighteen levels of hell are the most powerful formations in the underworld. Each level of hell is a killing formation, and the eighteen levels of hell are eighteen killing formations. Any one of the hells can kill For a martial artist in the realm of heaven and man, the eighteen hells are opened at the same time, and he has the power to destroy the world!" "After seeing Ling Dao''s tyrannical combat power, I thought it was possible for him to escape from the underworld. Now it seems that it is impossible. I didn''t expect the master of the underworld to activate the eighteenth level of hell!" All warriors who have heard of the eighteenth level of hell will change their complexion drastically. The strongest killing formation in the underworld is itself a legend. Normally, the Eighteenth Floor of Hell Formation will only be opened unless there is a catastrophe. Every time the 18-story hell formation is used, millions of top-grade spirit stones are consumed. Even if it is bidding for Xian Linglong, the major fifth-rank forces are unwilling to offer more than half a million yuan of top-grade spirit stones. However, 500,000 top-grade spirit stones are not enough to activate the 18-story hell formation. The Palace Master of the Underworld had already planned that it would be best to get Ling Dao''s ancient inheritance, and if he couldn''t get it, he had to kill Ling Dao. Originally, the master of the underworld was still a little hesitant. After all, a million top-quality spirit stones is already an astronomical figure. But when he saw Ling Dao beat the third grandmaster with one punch, he had already made up his mind. If Ling Dao is allowed to grow, even if the underworld rushes out, they will not be able to get rid of Ling Dao. Eighteen levels of hell, the first level of tongue-pulling hell, the second level of scissors hell, the third level of iron tree hell, the fourth level of evil mirror hell, the fifth level of steamer hell, the sixth level of copper pillar hell, the seventh level of sword mountain hell , the eighth floor of Iceberg Hell, the ninth floor of Oil Pot Hell, the tenth floor of Bull Pit Hell, the eleventh floor of Stone Hell, the twelfth floor of Mortar Hell, the thirteenth floor of Blood Pool Hell, and the fourteenth floor of Vain Death Hell, the fifteenth floor of the punishment hell, the sixteenth floor of the volcanic hell, the seventeenth floor of the stone grinding hell, and the eighteenth floor of the knife-saw hell. Pieces of top-quality spirit stones burned up, and layers of hell scenes appeared. The Palace Master of the Underworld spared no expense, and naturally displayed the power of the 18-level hell formation. He believes that this battle can not only win Ling Dao, but also enhance the majesty of the underworld. The strongest killing array in the underworld, even the palace master of the underworld can''t imagine how powerful it is. The Great Master has lived for thousands of years, but he still hasn''t seen what it looks like after the 18th floor of hell is activated, let alone the Palace Master, the Second Grand Master and others. Fortunately, they were standing outside the 18th floor of hell, and they could only see vague phantoms. Only Ling Dao, Aolong and Man Sandao who are in the big formation can clearly see the terrifying scenes of each level of hell. "Woo woo woo..." The sound of howling ghosts and howling wolves sounded, and one after another, vicious-looking ghosts walked past Ling Dao and the others. Even though they knew that everything in front of them was false, Ling Dao, Aolong and Man Sandao all felt the chill behind them. There are eighteen levels of hell, and each level of hell has a powerful prison master. When the 18th floor hell formation is activated, the 18 prison masters will gather together, and each of them is a peak warrior in the realm of heaven and man! --40503+dsuaahhh+24586068--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 245 After searching the entire underworld, there are only nine warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. However, after opening the 18-level hell formation, 18 prison masters will appear, each of whom is a peak warrior in the heaven-human realm. This is the foundation of the underworld. How terrifying would it be if eighteen warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm joined forces, this is where the Palace Master of the Underworld''s confidence lies. "Eighteen layers of hell? Man Sandao, you should protect yourself, Aolong, let''s break the formation together!" Ling Dao bought a lot of news about the underworld in the Tianji Pavilion, and of course he had carefully read the 18th floor of hell. As the first killing formation in the underworld, the strongest formation, once activated, is lore, even the peak warriors of the heavenly realm can kill. Although he and Aolong knew something about the eighteen levels of hell, they never expected that the master of the underworld activated the eighteen levels of hell in order to deal with them. "It''s such a powerful formation, intertwined with each other, full of murderous secrets, and I specially used half of the top-grade spirit stones, otherwise how powerful the power would be!" No matter the other elders of the underworld, the warriors outside, or Ling Dao and others, they don''t know that the mansion master of the underworld didn''t really use a million top-grade spirit stones. He transferred the 18-story hell formation and activated the 18-story hell formation to deal with Ling Dao, but he only used 500,000 top-grade spirit stones. For one thing, the palace master of the underworld doesn''t want to use too many top-quality spirit stones. Although the underworld is rich, it can''t stand such extravagance. Secondly, he didn''t want to kill Ling Dao and others directly, after all, he still wanted Ling Dao''s ancient inheritance. The possibility of keeping Ling Dao''s martial arts and exercises in mind is the greatest, and the possibility of putting them in the Qiankun Ring is very small. None of the warriors present had ever seen the full opening of the 18th floor of hell, so they naturally didn''t know how many top-grade spirit stones the master of the underworld had used. The current 18 levels of hell are already terrifying enough. However, every prison master who is at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm has weaknesses. They are still inferior to the real peak warriors of the Heavenly Human Realm. "no problem!" Man Sandao nodded. With his current strength, he was far behind Ling Dao. In addition, he was injured and only 50% of his strength was left. It would be good to be able to protect himself. If he wanted to break the formation, he obviously had more energy than strength. He had witnessed the battle between Ling Dao and the Seventh and Third Supremes before, so he naturally understood the gap between himself and Ling Dao. Back then, when he met Ling Dao for the first time in the East Sword Region, if he hadn''t suppressed his realm, Ling Dao would not have been his opponent. Now, the situation has completely reversed, his strength and Ling Dao are not at the same level at all. Anyway, he is also a genius, but he was thrown away like this unexpectedly. Even if he is already a martial artist in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and is a small realm higher than Ling Dao, it will not work. Just when Man Sandao finished speaking, the prison master of the first level of hell rushed towards Man Sandao. Tongue Pulling Hell Prisoner holds a large iron tongs, making a gesture to pull out Man Sandao''s tongue. After all, they are the peak fighters of the Heavenly Human Realm gathered in a large formation, and they are just phantoms, not even real entities. Even so, ordinary warriors in the early stages of the Heavenly Human Realm are definitely not opponents of the prisoner of the tongue-drawing hell. Fortunately, even if Man Sandao only has 50% combat power left, it is not comparable to ordinary warriors in the early stages of Heaven and Human Realm. It would be too embarrassing if he couldn''t even deal with a prison master. Anyway, Lingdao and Aolong are both around his age. Ling Dao only took a look at Man Sandao, but he didn''t care about Man Sandao any more. He believed that Man Sandao would definitely be able to handle it. He and Aolong have a very heavy task. In addition to the first level of hell masters, there are seventeen other hell masters. Even if every prison master is a phantom, if they join forces, ordinary warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm will be suppressed and killed. "Bagua sword array!" Aolong has never made a move until now, and he has long been itchy. Ling Dao first defeated the seventh grand master, and then the third grand master, and he had already made a big splash. If he didn''t perform at all, it would be a failure. After all, this battle will definitely be famous throughout the central main territory. Even if he died in the underworld, his name would still spread throughout the entire sword god world. The Dragon Slaying Sword came out of its sheath suddenly. It was originally a sword, but after flying into the air, it became two swords, then four swords, and then eight swords. Aolong''s heart is very big, because every sword is rushing towards a prison master. In other words, Aolong has to deal with eight prison masters at the same time. Even if the strength of each prison master is not as good as that of a true heaven-human peak warrior, the eight prison masters are not so easy to deal with. Fortunately, what Aolong practiced was Aojia''s Emperor''s scriptures, and his true energy was powerful, and the original power contained in the original stars was even more frightening. At the same time, the speed of recovering true energy and origin is also extremely fast. Otherwise, commanding eight swords at the same time is not a simple matter. The reason why the sword formation is used is because Aolong can''t do all things with one mind, and the eight trigrams sword formation can only be used with one mind. It is easy to use one mind for two purposes, but it is a bit difficult to use one mind for three purposes. For a martial artist in the Heavenly Human Realm, it is simply impossible for one mind to use eight tasks. Only when one reaches a very high level can one use one mind and eight functions, or even a thousand functions. It was really the first time for Aolong to use the Eight Diagrams Sword Formation against eight warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. With the strength of Aolong, it is easy to deal with an ordinary warrior at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm, but he must go all out to deal with eight prison masters at the same time. "Who is that young man? How powerful is he?" "Looking at his realm, he should be in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. Why do I feel that he is stronger than the peak warriors of the Heavenly Human Realm?" "No wonder he dares to come with Ling Dao, he is really strong!" The other warriors saw a blurry scene of the 18th floor hell, and even the 18 prison masters seemed to be shrouded in clouds and mist. However, they can see Aolong clearly, and they can also feel the power of Aolong. Originally they thought that Aolong was a follower of Lingdao, but they didn''t know until now that Aolong''s strength is also higher than that of ordinary peak warriors in the heavenly realm. "Since you don''t know where to break the formation, you can only break the formation with strength!" In addition to the prisoner of Tongue Hell, the prisoner of Scissors Hell also attacked Man Sandao. Now Man Sandao restrained the two prison masters, Aolong dealt with eight prison masters, and there were eight prison masters left for Ling Dao. He must defeat or even destroy the eight prison masters in the shortest possible time before he can help Aolong and Man Sandao. "True Dragon Transformation!" Ling Dao immediately turned into a real dragon. This time, he had to rely on the tyrannical body of the real dragon to break through the formation with brute force. The bigger the body, the more advantages he has. Therefore, he broke through the previous limit and directly became a real dragon with the size of ten feet. Even the combined length of the eight prison masters is not as good as the current him. A dragon''s chant sounded, Lingdao used the dragon claws to cast the real dragon fist, hit a prison master with the dragon''s head, and the dragon''s tail swept out like a whip. The dragon body was also not idle, and just ran across it sideways. Anyway, the dragon clan''s physical body is strong, Ling Dao is really not afraid of the attacks of the eight prison masters. "Keng Keng" The killing moves of the eight prison masters hit Ling Dao''s body, bursts of sparks erupted. Ling Dao''s physical strength already surpassed that of a peak warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm, but now it was like the collision of top-quality weapons. The bodies of the eight prison masters were originally illusory, but now they are even more illusory, as if they are about to disappear. Even the faces of the elders in the underworld changed. They didn''t expect Lingdao to be so fierce. That was the 18th floor hell array, and it was shaken by Ling Dao''s shock. Even the Palace Master of the Underworld couldn''t calm down anymore, because the eighth hell among the eighteen hells was about to be overwhelmed. "Damn, why is this kid so perverted?" If it continues like this, it will be a matter of time before Ling Dao breaks through the eight layers of hell. When Ling Dao ''draws'' his hands to help Aolong and Man Sandao, the other ten hells will surely be broken sooner or later. At that time, the eighteen levels of hell will be torn apart, and the plan of the Palace Master of the Underworld will come to naught. "Can you stop being so outrageous? At first you wanted to show off, but you are like this again. Can you still be a good brother?" Aolong said with a smile, originally he used the eight trigrams sword array to fight against the eight prison masters, which has already aroused the amazement of many people. But now, Ling Dao''s performance was even more tyrannical, and the eight prison masters were beaten so helplessly by him, even the eight layers of hell were about to be broken open. His performance was amazing, but Ling Dao was even more aggressive. "Haha, watch me break the formation!" Ling Dao suddenly unleashed the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength, increasing the impact force this time to six times the original one. The eight prison masters, who were already more and more illusory, were directly shattered by the impact this time. The eight levels of hell they represented fell on Ling Dao like mountains after mountains. Rao Lingdao''s body is strong, and all the scales all over his body are also shattered. The real dragon he turned into was crushed to the point where he didn''t know how many bones were broken. "Hmph, young man, you are still too young!" The palace master of the underworld has already seen that the eight prison masters cannot stop Ling Dao, so he was naturally prepared. While Ling Dao was destroying the eight prison masters, he directly ''manipulated'' the 18th floor of hell, and smashed the formation represented by the eight prison masters on Ling Dao. Even warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm would be directly smashed to death, or even smashed into meat pies, but he knew that Lingdao''s body was strong and he would not die directly, but serious injuries were certain. "Ginger is still old and spicy, the palace master is really wise!" A Supreme Elder immediately flattered him. Seeing a ten-foot-sized real dragon, its smashed dragon scales shattered and blood flowed horizontally, he naturally thought that Ling Dao was dying. Suffering such heavy losses, it would be good to have 10 to 20 percent of combat power left. The other Supreme Elders in the Underworld also breathed a sigh of relief, after all Ling Dao put too much pressure on them, fortunately the Palace Master suppressed him. "It''s this time!" Ling Dao''s eyes lit up, no matter if it was the lord of the underworld, the grand elders, or other warriors, they all thought that he had been severely injured and there was no serious threat. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that Lingdao drank a lot of holy water from the lotus pond, and his injuries recovered in a short time. Now the palace master is lax and didn''t deliberately ''manipulate'' the formation, he just broke the formation! --40503+dsuaahhh+24625299--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 246 "Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength!" Using the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength again, Ling Dao''s physical strength instantly soared to the strength of three thousand flying dragons. The eight layers of hell pressing on him exploded in an instant. He just calculated all the opportunities, took advantage of the master of the underworld''s carelessness, and shot with all his strength, smashing the eight layers of hell. Ling Dao already understood the 18th floor hell array, as long as the prison master disappears, the hell will be easily destroyed. The eighteen layers of hell are interlocking, and now the eight layers of hell are missing, and the pressure on Aolong and Man Sandao is greatly reduced. Ling Dao naturally did not stop, and attacked the other ten prison masters at the same time with the fastest and most courageous posture. He just shattered the eight layers of hell, not only the other warriors were surprised, even the master of the underworld was shocked. If you don''t take this opportunity to destroy the eighteen levels of hell and let the master of the underworld restart the previous eight levels of hell, it will be really troublesome. The Palace Master of the Underworld has already suffered a loss, so it is naturally impossible to suffer a second time. "Boom" It''s like a huge beast colliding fiercely in the remote wilderness period. According to legend, the eighteen levels of hell are real, created by a supreme being with boundless means. The founder of the eighteen hells should have heard the rumors of the eighteen hells and has a little understanding of the eighteen hells. The ten-foot-sized real dragon collided again and again, how could the other ten prison masters withstand such an attack. In particular, Aolong and Man Sandao broke out at the same time, showing more combat power than before. Now that Ling Dao is helping them, they naturally know how to do it. Before, they just resisted, but now they want to kill ten prison masters. Without the big dragon sword, Man Sandao''s strength has indeed been affected, but the big sword in his hand is still the prison master who killed the Tongue Pulling Hell. At the same time, Aolong''s dragon-slaying sword also smashed the two prison masters. The remaining seven prison masters disappeared one by one under Ling Dao''s crazy offensive. With previous experience, it is naturally impossible for Ling Dao to be severely injured by the suppression of the Ten Hells again. It''s better to act first, he regained his human form, and then displayed the real dragon illustration book. Even if the master of the underworld had already reacted, the ten levels of hell did not crush him to death. The defensive ability of the True Dragon Illustrated Book is really beyond imagination. Especially those ancient characters have great power. "The 18th floor of hell is just broken? Is that really the most powerful formation in the underworld?" "Although we are not in the big formation, we can all feel the tyranny of the big formation. Do you think we can break the big formation?" A group of warriors questioned themselves, even the elders of the underworld knew that if they were replaced by Ling Dao, they would only die in the eighteenth floor of hell. Ling Dao time and time again exceeded their expectations. Whenever they were amazed by Ling Dao''s strength, Ling Dao could break their cognition next time. "Even the master of this palace admires you a little bit, why aren''t you a disciple of my underworld?" The destruction of eighteen floors of hell not only means that a calculation by the master of the underworld has failed, but also means that half a million top-quality spirit stones have been wasted for nothing. It was the first time that the master of the underworld used the eighteen levels of hell to suppress an opponent. Unexpectedly, this opponent not only survived, but also destroyed the eighteen levels of hell. Since he became the core disciple of the underworld, he has never suffered such a big loss. Now he is the master of the underworld, even in the entire central main territory, his status is extremely high, he can be regarded as a man standing at the top of the pyramid. It''s a pity that today, in front of the people of the world, a young martial artist at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm was humiliated. "In the past, I never thought of becoming an enemy of your underworld, but your underworld repeatedly tried to kill me. Even, I was ''forced'' into the Heavenly Sword Jedi by you, and you even sent warriors in the heavenly realm to kill me. Now I didn''t trouble you, but you threatened me with Man Sandao. If you don''t teach you a lesson, wouldn''t everyone want to deal with me in the future?" Ling Dao''s words not only slightly changed the faces of warriors in the underworld, but even warriors from other forces were shocked by his strength. He had a grudge with the underworld, even if he seeks revenge from the underworld, it''s nothing. However, his purpose is obviously to gain prestige from the underworld. The underworld is the top three fifth-rank forces in the main central territory. If he can suppress even the underworld, the fifth-rank forces in the entire central main territory will not dare to provoke him alone. "Arrogance!" "Too arrogant!" "He must be killed!" All the Supreme Elders became furious. It was the first time they encountered such a thing after living for so many years. When did a warrior at the top of the Heavenly Realm dare to threaten to deal with them at the headquarters of the underworld? When did a junior who was less than twenty years old dare to reprimand them in front of the people of the world? "It''s ridiculous! Anyone who opposes my underworld is dead, there has never been an exception. Do you think that the master of this palace only has that kind of means?" cmreadtype=''page-split''num=''3''/> The master of the underworld sneered and said that the 18th floor of hell was just one of his arrangements. He spent half a million top-quality spirit stones, and the main purpose was to establish his prestige. Today there are too many young geniuses in the heavens, and they must be made aware that there are still eighteen levels of hell in the underworld. If there is a young genius who doesn''t have eyes, the underworld doesn''t mind using the eighteen levels of hell to destroy it. "Second Taishang, First Taishang, I don''t know which one of you will take him down?" The eldest elder and the second elder are the two most powerful elders in the underworld. The Third Grand Priest is amazing, but unfortunately he is still a bit worse than the First Grand Priest and Second Grand Priest. However, with the combat power displayed by Ling Dao, the Second Taishang was not even a little bit sure. The Second Taishang didn''t want to be defeated by Ling Dao, after all there were still so many warriors watching. "Old man, come!" An old voice sounded, and the eldest lady stepped forward and walked out. He hadn''t made a move for many years, and even the second elder didn''t know how strong he was, let alone the other elders. If it is said that the Second Grand Master is just a fool to force the third Grand Master to be a little stronger, then the First Grand Master is 10.8 points stronger than the Third Grand Master. "After this battle, the old man broke through the barriers between the two realms and went to the heaven realm!" Hearing this, except for the Palace Master of the Underworld and the Second Grand Priest, the other Grand Supreme Elders were all taken aback. Judging from the tone of the Da Taishang, it is clear that she has already possessed the strength to break through the barriers between the two worlds. They looked at the Palace Master of the Underworld and the Second Empress, their eyes were full of inquiries. The Palace Master of the Underworld nodded, and then began to explain. "Elder Majesty is devoted to the underworld. If it wasn''t for protecting the underworld, I''m afraid he would have gone to the heavens long ago!" If the Grand Master continues to stay in the Sword God World, then he will not have many years to live, after all, he is too old. But it''s different when it comes to the heavens. The grand master accumulates vigor, and after breaking through the realm in the heavens, his lifespan will increase. At that time, the Grand Master will be able to continue to live, unlike staying in the Sword God World and waiting for death. The leader of the Heavenly Sword League was able to break through to the Heavenly Soldiers Realm by hiding in the Heavenly Sword Jedi. The master of the underworld is in the main central territory, so naturally he can''t break through to the heavenly soldier realm. Dealing with Ling Dao this time will be the Grand Master''s last battle in the main central territory. After all, there are too few fighters in the main central territory worthy of his attack. At the beginning, when there were young geniuses from the heavens who wanted to take over the underworld, it was the Da Taishang who released his powerful aura to scare them away. Even, the Grand Master once fought with the young genius, but it was just a confrontation, and the young genius from the heaven retreated on his own initiative. The Palace Master of the Underworld knew that the Grand Master was about to leave, so he chose to use the eighteen levels of hell to deter the world when dealing with Ling Dao. If you use the background of the underworld, the strength of the Palace Master can also be greatly improved, even stronger than the Da Taishang. However, the palace master doesn''t want to use his background, after all, it''s not worth dealing with a junior like Ling Dao. "You are the most talented young man I have ever met in the thousands of years I have lived. If it is not hostile, I really don''t want to attack you. After all, it has been a long time since a monster like you has appeared in the Sword God Great World!" How strong Xiaoyao Wang is, the Taishang doesn''t know, but Xiaoyao Wang is different from Ling Dao, after all Ling Dao is too young. Even those young geniuses from the heaven who came down, most of them are older than Lingdao. Da Taishang has never been to the heavenly realm, so naturally he doesn''t know how talented the evildoers in the heavenly realm are. Originally, Da Tai was just like an old man in his twilight, but after he released all his breath, he looked like a young man full of energy and blood. He is a sword cultivator, a sword cultivator at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, and in terms of his own strength, he is also the strongest warrior in the underworld. He is a whole realm higher than Ling Dao, so naturally he cannot be afraid of Ling Dao, a junior. What''s more, Lingdao''s previous battle must have consumed a lot. "The war knife that has been dusty for many years is finally born, you should tremble!" The Palace Master of the Underworld said slowly, and then the grand dame''s aura seemed to explode to its peak. Thousands of sword glows danced around the Da Taishang. The sharp sword intent soared upwards, and even the clouds in the sky were instantly split. There were strands of black cracks in the void in front of Da Tai''s upper body. The saber held by the Grand Master is Man San Dao''s Dalong Dao. A powerful knife repairer, holding a powerful sword in his hand, even if he just stood there, it brought great pressure to all the warriors present. All the disciples of the underworld couldn''t help but retreat, and the huge sense of oppression made them have difficulty breathing and felt uncomfortable all over. They all looked at Da Taishang in shock. Can a warrior really suppress thousands of people with his aura? "Break the Void!" The Da Taishang spat out two words coldly, and then swung the big dragon knife and slashed towards Ling Dao. Even though there was a distance of thirty feet between Ling Dao and the Grand Master, Ling Dao felt a terrifying edge. Before the big dragon knife arrived, cuts had been cut on his skin, and bright red blood oozed out! --40503+dsuaahhh+24642402--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 247 "It''s so strong. It turns out that there are such strong people in the underworld. No wonder even the young geniuses in the heaven can''t control the underworld!" "I once felt an extremely domineering aura outside the underworld. Now that I think about it, I''m afraid it''s the great elder of the underworld!" "What a terrible knife repairer. Before I even drew the knife, I felt a sense of powerlessness. If I ''fight'' with him, I will definitely die!" They all knew that there was an empress in the underworld, but they didn''t know that the empress of the underworld was so powerful. They had already seen how strong Ling Dao''s ''flesh'' body was, but now, the knife on the Dao''s body had not even touched Ling Dao''s body, but the knife wound appeared on the surface of Ling Dao''s body. Even if it''s just to cut the skin, it''s a big deal. The big dragon knife slashed towards Ling Dao fiercely, a crack formed in the void, and a thick black gap spread to Ling Dao''s body. The distance of thirty feet is just a matter of a moment for the Grand Master. The sharp blade intent swept over, like a raging big wave, and like a whistling storm, enough to scatter and smash everything. "What a strong sword intent!" The head of the Nalan family, with the power of the dragon veins on him, is far less powerful than the grand master of the underworld. If it wasn''t for protecting the underworld, the Grand Master would have already broken through the barriers between the two realms and headed to the heavenly realm. The Underworld Palace Master is still too young compared to those Supreme Elders in the front row, so the Elder Taishang is naturally worried when he ''hands over'' the entire Underworld to the Second Taishang and the Palace Master. "True Dragon Illustrated Book!" Fortunately, Ling Dao created the strongest defensive martial art so far, otherwise it would be impossible to block the Dao Shang''s saber technique. A huge real dragon surrounded Lingdao inside. The ancient characters appeared one by one, like city walls after another, protecting Lingdao inside. The big dragon knife slashed on the real dragon, the scales shattered, and the real dragon collapsed. With just a bang, the huge real dragon disappeared completely. It''s not that the defense of the real dragon is not strong, but that the power of the dragon sword is too powerful, even ordinary warriors at the peak of the heavenly realm will be killed by a single blow. Da Taishang already had the strength to break through the barriers between the two worlds, and now he has the Great Dragon Saber in his hand. There are only a handful of people in the entire Central Main Territory who can defeat him. "Boom" "Boom" "Boom" The big dragon knife stood on the ancient characters one by one, and there were muffled sounds. Every ancient text is shining, and every ancient text seems to have turned into a ferocious beast in the wild period. Even Ling Dao didn''t expect these ancient characters to have such power. The True Dragon Illustrated Book is Ling Dao''s self-created martial arts, but those ancient texts were all copied by him in the wilderness Zhu Xianjin. He was recognized by the Wild Zhuxian Jin, so he could understand the meaning of the Wild Zhuxian Jin. But he didn''t know that these ancient scripts could be so powerful that they could even block Da Taishang''s saber techniques. "Lingdao, fight him with all your strength, and I can take back the Dragon Saber!" Hearing the sound transmission of the Man Sandao, Ling Dao was also invigorated. Da Taishang''s strength is strong, but without the Dalong Dao, his strength must have weakened. In the past, Ling Dao could rely on the sharpness of the Xiaoyao Sword to fight against the Dalong Dao, but now he is just a martial artist and does not intend to use the Xiaoyao Sword anymore, let alone the Xiaoyao Sword is still on the sword demon. "no problem!" After getting Ling Dao''s reply, Man Sandao''s expression became serious. Dalongdao has already recognized his master. At that time, he was captured by strong men from the underworld. Even if he resisted, it would be futile. After the underworld powerhouse took away the big dragon sword, Man Sandao did not use any tricks. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t die, he can sense the position of the big dragon knife. Fortunately, he didn''t ''show'' any tricks back then, otherwise the Grand Master would not have dared to use the Dragon Saber in front of him like this. However, even now, Man Sandao dare not mess around. If Da Taishang finds out that there is something wrong with Dalong Dao, he may have a way to erase the imprint of Man San Dao. What Man Sandao can do is to take back the Dalongdao in one fell swoop, and must not let the Taishang react. "True Dragon Fist!" With the body guard of the True Dragon Illustrated Book, Ling Dao can naturally let go. Using the nine-turn dragon strength to perform the real dragon fist, even the grand master dare not underestimate it. After all, both the Seventh Supreme and the Third Supreme could not stop Ling Dao''s punch. However, it is obviously impossible to expect True Dragon Fist to defeat Da Taishang. "Crack the sky!" Da Tai Shang''s face remained unchanged, and he swung the big dragon knife again, and slashed at Ling Dao. If the previous Shattering Void had already shocked other warriors, then the current Shattering Sky is enough to shock them. Wherever the big dragon knife passed, even the ground was cut into a chasm. You know, the target of Da Taishang was Ling Dao, and the blade didn''t touch the ground at all. Just the light of the sword is enough to tear the earth apart, Ling Dao, who bears the brunt, can imagine the pressure he endured. Even the ancient characters are broken into pieces. The fist shadows all over the sky were smashed to pieces. His saber technique, which claims to be able to tear apart the sky, is naturally not something a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm can resist, and even Ling Dao feels great pressure. Ling Dao cast the True Dragon Fist with his left hand, and the Heaven-Covering Big Mudra with his right hand, all of them aimed at the Grand Master. Even though his physical body is strong, when his hands touch the big dragon knife, blood will flow profusely. Something beyond Da Taishang''s expectation happened, Ling Dao did not retreat, but used both hands to grab the big dragon knife. "Huh? Courting death!" The Grand Master couldn''t understand what Ling Dao was doing at all. Could it be that Ling Dao wanted to take away his big dragon sword? It was just a joke, the big dragon knife is in his hands, if the opponent can easily snatch it away, then what is he called a knife repairer? Isn''t it all in vain for thousands of years? "Dalong Dao, come back!" Man Sandao, who had been watching Lingdao and Da Taishang, his eyes were full of divine light, and he was muttering words. Da Taishang didn''t know about the recognition of the master of the big dragon knife at all, because he had never heard of weapons and still recognized the master. Now Man Sandao communicates with Dalong Dao, and Dalong Dao is caught by Ling Dao, so it is naturally the best time to take back Dalong Dao. Even if the big dragon sword changed, the grand master thought it was the reason for Lingdao''s fight, and didn''t think of Man Sandao at all. Da Taishang sneered, even if Ling Dao was holding the big dragon sword, he could still display stronger sword skills. At that time, not to mention Ling Dao''s hands, even Ling Dao''s shoulders will be chopped off. However, just as Da Taishang was about to perform his next move, the big dragon knife suddenly vibrated violently. Ling Dao knew that it was a critical moment, so he used the wild Zhuxian energy, used the nine-turn dragon energy, and derived the source of power from the original source, and erupted the most powerful force so far. "ah!" Ling Dao let out a loud roar, his arms swelled, and even the eldest lady was thrown away by him. It''s a pity that Da Taishang was holding on to the big dragon knife tightly, even if he was thrown into the air by Ling Dao, his hands were still on the handle of the big dragon knife. If there is no Man Sansao, Da Taishang can still perform the next sword technique. "return!" At the critical moment, Man Sandao yelled loudly, and the giant dragon on Dalong Dao Dao Shen seemed to wake up. Neither Ling Dao nor Da Taishang could catch the big dragon knife, because the big dragon knife flew towards Man Sandao. If Ling Dao and Da Taishang hadn''t fought desperately, it would be impossible for Man Sandao to recall Dalongdao. "well done!" Standing by the side, Aolong laughed. From the time when Dataishang and Lingdao fought, he saw the power of Dalong Dao. It''s a pity that he couldn''t go to help, because other strong men in the underworld locked him with their will. Once he helps Ling Dao, there will definitely be other elders who will personally deal with him. In the headquarters of the underworld, there are too many strong people in the underworld. If Aolong helps, it will only bring more trouble to Ling Dao. As a last resort, Aolong could only stand in the distance to watch the play, and ''handed over'' the battlefield to Ling Dao and the Grand Master. As the majesty of the underworld, a strong man who can break through the barriers between the two worlds naturally has his own pride. Unless it is absolutely necessary, he will never join forces with other warriors to deal with Ling Dao. "What''s going on? The knife was robbed?" No matter whether it is the warriors of the underworld or people from other forces, they cannot understand the previous scene. Obviously it was Ling Dao and Da Taishang who were fighting for the big dragon knife, but why did Man Sandao take the big dragon knife instead? Man Sandao was so far away from Dalong Dao, but Dalong Dao actually flew towards Man Sandao by himself. Could it be said that Dalong Dao has a very high spiritual intelligence? The Palace Master of the Underworld and the other Supreme Elders sighed even more, if it wasn''t for the sudden flying of the Dragon Saber, Ling Dao would have been severely injured. It seems that they all underestimated the big dragon knife, even the grand master himself, did not expect such a thing to happen. When he got the big dragon knife, the big dragon knife didn''t resist at all. "good chance!" Without the Great Dragon Saber, Da Taishang''s strength must have weakened, and Ling Daodang killed him even with all his strength. It''s the True Dragon Fist, and the Sky-Covering Big Mudra again, one move after another, without any pause. He seemed to be mad, punch after punch, palm after palm, falling like a storm. "Damn! Do you think I can''t deal with you without the big dragon sword?" The grand master retreated again and again, but it was a pity that Ling Dao was chasing after him. As a sword repairman, without a sword, it was naturally difficult to exert his full strength. Ling Dao''s attack was so swift and violent, even the Grand Dao was beaten to the point of coughing up blood. Fortunately, the Great Taishang finally took out his top-quality saber. Although it is not as sharp as the Dalong Dao, it is still a weapon he has used for many years. "Destroyer star!" Even the Palace Master of the Underworld''s eyelids twitched, and the Da Taishang actually used his strongest knife. Extinguish the star, exhaust the power of the original stars, exhaust the true energy in the body, and explode all the power in the body before it can be displayed. In other words, after one knife, either you die or I die. After casting Star Extinguisher, the strength of Da Taishang may not be as good as that of a martial artist in the original state. However, one move to destroy the star is enough to kill an ordinary warrior in the early stage of the heavenly soldier realm! --40503+dsuaahhh+24716850--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 248 Da Taishang himself has the strength to break through the barriers between the two worlds. Extinguishing Star is his strongest sword, and it is also the sword he devoted his best to. If fighting alone, Mie Xing can kill the opponent, which is naturally the best. If Mie Xing couldn''t kill the other party, then the one who died would probably be Da Tai Shang. If it weren''t for Ling Dao being too strong, the Grand Master wouldn''t use Mie Xing at all. Of course, in the headquarters of the underworld, he is not afraid even if the Grand Master will become extremely weak after casting the Extinguishing Star. Ling Dao is not only physically strong, but also has a strong recovery ability. Even if he uses Star Destroyer, the Grand Master is not sure of killing Ling Dao, but it is certain that Ling Dao will be severely injured. At that time, let other people in the underworld take action, and it will be easy to take down Lingdao. The strength of Aolong and Man Sandao is indeed not bad, but there are so many people in the underworld, there is no problem in dealing with them. The Dalong Dao is such a powerful weapon, the Grand Master will definitely take it back. Regardless of the fact that there are only a handful of fighters who can defeat him in the central main territory, in the heavens, his strength is not much worse, if not the bottom. The ultimate sword in his hand contains so much power that it seems to be able to destroy a star. From a distance, Ling Dao felt an unrivaled saber intent. Even if he tried his best, he might not be able to block the strongest killing move of the Daoist. However, if he didn''t make a move, Mie Xing would definitely be able to kill Aolong and Man Sandao behind him. "Fight!" Ling Dao gritted his teeth, first displayed the True Dragon Illustrated Book, and then used the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Power to perform the Great Handprint of Covering the Sky. A series of huge palm prints hit the top-grade sword, like mountains and mountains, smashing past. However, the best sword can break everything, and once the Extinguishing Star comes out, nothing can stop it. No matter how many big handprints Ling Dao could make, they were all smashed open by the Taishang. In the final analysis, Ling Dao''s realm is still too low, after all, he only has the peak of Tongtian Realm. If he was on the same level as Da Tai, then killing Da Tai would be a piece of cake. It''s a pity that he has just broken through to the peak of the Heavenly Realm, and it is impossible to break through to the Heavenly Human Realm now. "Just because of you, you also want to block my Extinguisher?" The Grand Master sneered, the top-quality saber had split the dragon in half, and even the ancient characters were fragmented. The previous two moves, Breaking the Void and Cracking the Sky, are far inferior to the current move of Extinguishing Stars. Fortunately, Datai''s big dragon knife was snatched back by Man Sandao, otherwise even Ling Dao would have been split in half with one knife. The best sword has already broken through all obstacles, and slashed at Lingdao''s chest. It can be clearly seen that the blade cut deeply into Ling Dao''s body. Ling Dao''s sternum was completely split open, if not for his physical strength, even his internal organs would have been split open. Even so, he was severely injured, and if he was replaced by other warriors, he might lose all his combat power. Even if Lingdao had lotus pond holy water in his body, it would take some time to heal from such a severe injury. His internal organs have not been split open, but cracks have already appeared, which were injured by the Da Taishang''s saber intent. With such a severe injury, the grand master can''t do it, and Ling Dao can still recover. It must be easy for the other grand elders to deal with the current Ling Dao. "As expected of the Grand Master, his strength is much stronger than ours. Even if it is two of us, they are not enough to fight against the Grand Master!" "It''s also the Supreme Elder, and also the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. Why is there such a big difference in strength between me and the Great Supreme?" All the elders were amazed in their hearts. The strength shown by the elders before was already much stronger than them. The Extinguisher that the Grand Master is now using can even chop them to death with a single blow. It was already a miracle that Ling Dao survived, they didn''t believe how much combat power Ling Dao could have. Heaven-human realm warriors are just tenacious in life and have better recovery ability. The sternum is all broken, and it is definitely not so easy to recover. What''s more, the best sword is still embedded in Ling Dao''s chest, if the master continues to use force, it is still possible to split Ling Dao''s body, and Ling Dao will surely die by then. It''s a pity that many of them don''t know that the current grand dame is very weak. "It''s a pity, such an evildoer still has to die in the headquarters of the underworld!" "I can only blame him for being too arrogant. He is only at the peak of the Heavenly Realm, so he dared to come to the headquarters of the underworld to save people. If he is willing to wait a few years, who in the underworld can kill him then?" Warriors from other forces sighed, no matter whether they were enemies or friends with Ling Dao, the talent Ling Dao showed made them feel inferior. It''s a pity that Ling Dao is too sentimental, and he went to the headquarters of the underworld for Man Sansao. Otherwise, he would only focus on avoiding the underworld, and the territory of the central government is so large, it would not be easy for the strong underworld to find him. "After all, the old man is better!" The eldest lady thought to herself, but couldn''t help showing a look of complacency on her face. Although Ling Dao is a big realm lower than him, Ling Dao is after all a peerless evildoer who is hard to come by in ten thousand years. Being able to take down such an evildoer, the Grand Madam still has a sense of accomplishment. Even if his whole body is sore and limp now, it''s worth it. Whether it is the elders of the underworld grand master, warriors from other forces, or the grand master of the underworld, it is all a psychological activity, and it all happens in an instant. The sword demon has been lurking in the dark for so long, and finally found the best time. When the 18th floor hell formation was opened, the sword demon did not show up. "kill!" The sword demon has long used the origin of Yuanshi to evolve the origin of the void and hide himself in the void. Although he is only at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm, there is absolutely no sword cultivator present who can move faster than him. If you don''t move the sword, it''s enough, once you use the sword, you will take the life of the Great Tai. Ling Dao fought hard to be injured in order to create an opportunity to kill the Grand Master. The Grand Majesty was still immersed in the joy of victory, so he naturally did not expect that the sword demon would suddenly appear. All the elders in the underworld put their minds on Aolong and Man Sandao. As long as Man Sandao and Aolong fight, they can immediately stop Man Sandao and Aolong to ensure the safety of the Grand Master. However, the appearance of the sword demon broke all of their plans. What''s more, the Sword Demon suddenly appeared and used the fastest sword. Before one body and two points, Ling Dao had learned the character swordsmanship, the dark night blood sword. Now he changed the Dark Night Blood Killing Sword a bit, and used it to assassinate the Da Tai, it was absolutely foolproof. "poof" A icy sword light pierced through the void, and the tip of the King''s Sword slashed across Da Taishang''s neck. It was only the Da Tai who came up to him and heard the sound of his throat being cut, while the other warriors only saw a flash of sword light passing by. Don''t look at Da Tai''s superficial change, in fact, the sword demon''s sword has already killed him. "Who? Who the hell?" The Second Taishang exclaimed, and then came to the First Taishang''s side at the fastest speed. After the sword demon showed up, he just took out a sword, and then hid again. Even the Second Taishang couldn''t find the trace of the Sword Demon. The sword demon was quick to attack and good at hiding, so the Second Taishang was naturally worried. "Master, are you alright?" The Palace Master of the Underworld asked softly. At the same time, he stretched out a pair of big hands, using claws to capture Ling Dao. However, Ling Dao had already expected that he would do this, so he stepped back first. If the Grand Master was still alive, Ling Dao would not be able to get rid of the superb sword in the Grand Master''s hand so easily. Fortunately, the Grand Master had already died under the sword of the sword demon. "Good boy, at this point, do you still want to do unnecessary struggle?" He was not in a hurry to chase Ling Dao, anyway, in the eyes of the Palace Master of the Underworld, Ling Dao could hardly fly today with his wings inserted. When the master of the local mansion came to Da Taishang''s side, his complexion changed wildly, because blood was already gushing from Da Taishang''s neck. The sword demon''s sword was too fast, and the blood was not seen when killing people. It was not until now that the blood on the Da Tai''s upper neck gushed out. "My lord!" The Palace Master of the Underworld exclaimed, no matter what, the Grand Majesty is the patron saint of the Underworld. But now, the Grand Master was beheaded by a mysterious sword cultivator in front of their eyes. Thinking of that astonishing sword light before, the palace master of the underworld also felt palpitations. Even if the Grand Master would become weak after casting Star Destroyer, it would be as difficult as climbing the sky to kill him with a single sword and then leave calmly. "Dead? Da Tai died?" The other elders also noticed the situation of the Grand Master. In their eyes, the powerful and messy Grand Master was killed by a mysterious sword repairman. Even, they didn''t know before that the Grand Master was already dead. They thought that the Sword Demon had already been scared away by them, but they never expected that the Sword Demon escaped after killing the Da Taishang. "Shameless! It''s an upright duel, and you actually sent people to sneak attack!" The sixth prince of the underworld couldn''t help but said, with anger written all over his face. It''s just that few people have noticed that there is a deep sense of fear hidden in the eyes of the Sixth Empress. As a sword cultivator, he knew very well how terrifying the Sword Demon was. Whether it was the speed of movement or the speed of the sword, the Sword Demon was more than one level stronger than him. Anyway, he is also a peak fighter in the Heavenly Human Realm, when did such a powerful sword repairer appear in the central main territory? If it''s just a powerful sword cultivator, it''s fine, but the sword demon still belongs to the kind of sword cultivator who is good at assassination. The reason why the killing tower is scary is because the assassination technique of the killer in the killing tower is too secretive. The elders of the underworld immediately thought of the Suoming Building, but why haven''t they heard of such a powerful sword repairer in the Suoming Building? "Haha, I really laughed to death. You are fighting with wheels, and you are using a large formation. You also let the warriors at the top of the Heavenly Realm deal with the juniors at the top of the Heavenly Realm. Now you are saying that we are shameless? Is your shameless than the city walls of your underworld?" Is it thicker?" "It''s no wonder that the underworld can become the top three fifth-rank forces in the central main territory. They are thick-skinned and invulnerable. How can warriors from other forces be their opponents? Just imagine, if a warrior from the underworld directly stretches their face to you, you won''t be able to beat them. , then how do you defeat the strong in the underworld?"--40503+dsuaahhh+24721034--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 249 Aolong and Man Sandao spoke sarcasm one after another, which made many grand elders in the underworld look ugly. The words of the sixth grand master were indeed shameless. They used indiscriminate methods to force Ling Dao to come to the headquarters of the underworld. Then he made a move, and even used the 18-story hell formation. I really don''t know how the Sixth Master has the nerve to talk about Ling Dao. In terms of his own strength, the Da Taishang is obviously the strongest existence in the underworld. Unfortunately, now he died under the sword of the sword demon. The Da Taishang is a strong man who can break through the barriers between the two worlds, so he died in the headquarters of the underworld. Not to mention that the warriors in the underworld were unwilling to believe it, even warriors from other forces did not expect this result. "Palace Master, kill him, we want to avenge the Grand Master." "I''d like to see who killed the eldest lady of my underworld." "If it wasn''t for the great weakness after performing Star Extermination, how could he be killed by that sword cultivator." All the grand elders in the underworld became excited. Whether they really wanted to avenge the grand master or for their own safety, they had to kill Ling Dao and the sword demon. Ling Dao had already reached the headquarters of the underworld. If he was allowed to leave safely, no one in the underworld would be able to kill him in the future. The enmity between them and Ling Dao has been forged, and it is impossible to turn hostility into friendship. Now they may kill Ling Dao. If Ling Dao leaves alive, they can only wait for Ling Dao''s revenge in the future. Once Ling Dao breaks through to heaven The human realm is their nightmare. The underworld has been passed down for so many years, and it is very likely that it will be destroyed in their hands. "Use the judge''s pen." The judge pen is one of the foundations of the underworld, and it is also the strongest weapon in the underworld. Some people say that the judge pen surpasses the best weapons and is a weapon of character. Some even say that the judge pen is a weapon of earth quality. Most importantly, The judge''s pen has great spirituality, as long as it is used by the palace master of the underworld, it can exert extremely powerful power. In terms of his own strength, the Palace Master of the Underworld is indeed no match for the Grand Master, but if he uses the judge pen, the Palace Master of the Underworld has a 60% chance of winning. There is a 100% chance of winning, which is also the reason why the master of the underworld didn''t make a move when the eldest lady made a move. The strongest is of course the last shot. If the master of the underworld who uses the judge''s pen can''t kill Ling Dao, then no one in the entire underworld can kill Ling Dao. If he had known that things would develop to this point, the master of the underworld would never Saving 500,000 top-grade spirit stones should make the 18th floor hell formation burst out with the strongest power. "It''s all here, why hide and hide." The Palace Master of the Underworld said with a smile, the stunning sword of the Sword Demon earlier made him have to be cautious. He has already launched a search of will to find the location of the Sword Demon. , in their hearts, the threat of the Sword Demon is even greater than Ling Dao. No matter how strong Ling Dao is, it is on the bright side. If Ling Dao attacks them, they can still block Ling Dao if they all work together. If the Sword Demon attacks them, maybe they don''t even know how they died. "Are you finally going to do it yourself?" Previously, the Palace Master of the Underworld was only secretly manipulating the 18-story hell formation to compete with Ling Dao. Now the Palace Master of the Underworld wants to fight Ling Dao in person. Only he can truly represent the Underworld. If even the Palace Master of the Underworld Losing to Ling Dao means that Ling Dao has defeated the entire underworld. Even if there are still so many elders who have not made a move, it is useless, and the underworld will sweep away the majesty. "The dragon veins of the earth, add to me." Many fifth-rank forces in the central main territory are suppressing the earth dragon veins, because the earth dragon veins can suppress luck, not only that, but the earth dragon veins can also change the quality of the spirit stone veins, making the top-grade spirit stone veins become top-grade spirit stone veins , Also, the master of power can mobilize the power of the dragon veins of the earth to strengthen himself. In the hand of the master of the underworld, a writing brush appeared, only seven inches long. As the saying goes, one inch is short and one inch is dangerous. Body-to-body combat, such a short weapon poses a great threat. The tip of the judge''s pen is terrifyingly sharp, even sharper than the tip of a sword. The tip of the pen is thin and the handle is thick and round. The most important thing is that there are threads on the tip of the pen. Once it is rotated, even the best weapons will be penetrated by the judge pen. To use the judge pen, one must be able to wear, point, pick, Stabbing, poking, even though the judge''s pen is only seven inches long, it is easy to kill the opponent. The palace master of the underworld is a peak fighter in the heaven and man realm. After receiving the blessing of the earth dragon vein, his own aura surpassed that of the previous grand master. The head of the Nalan family used to use the earth dragon vein, but it is a pity that the earth dragon vein of the Nalan family , not as good as the dragon veins of the underworld, otherwise, the head of the Nalan family would definitely be stronger at that time, but the results are the same, and he is still not the opponent of the Xiaoyao King. "My lords, please help me keep an eye on the sword cultivator who is hiding in the dark. Once he shows up, you will all take action and kill him." The reason why he took out the judge''s pen is because the master of the underworld not only wanted to take down Ling Dao, but also killed Aolong and Man Sandao, and he also had to beware of the sword demon. After Ling Dao came to the underworld, he experienced a series of scenes In a big battle, the Palace Master of the Underworld does not believe that Ling Dao can still maintain 100% of his combat power, not to mention that the Daoist''s move to destroy the star obviously severely injured Ling Dao. In order not to give Ling Dao time to heal his wounds, the Palace Master of the Underworld shot directly and rushed towards Ling Dao. Ling Dao''s physical self-healing ability far surpassed those warriors that the Palace Master of the Underworld had encountered before. The Palace Master of the Underworld did not want to give Ling Dao Time recovery, otherwise it must be a big trouble, take advantage of the present, first take down Lingdao, and then deal with Aolong and Man Sandao, even if the sword repairer who is hiding in the dark makes a move, he can''t do anything to him. If the strength of the Sword Demon is enough to defeat the Da Tai Shang, then there is no need for the Sword Demon to sneak attack when the Da Tai Shang is weak. With Ling Dao''s current state, he is unable to injure the Palace Master of the Underworld, so the Palace Master of the Underworld naturally does not think The sword demon could threaten him, but it''s a pity that the palace master of the underworld didn''t even know that Ling Dao''s injuries had almost recovered. "Palace Master, don''t worry, it''s on us." The Second Grand Priest nodded and agreed, and the other Supreme Elders could only nod along. The Eldest Grand Master had already died under the sword of the Sword Demon. He will become the Grand Master, as long as he is given enough time, he can also become a powerful existence like the Grand Master. The master of the underworld held the judge''s pen and pointed towards Ling Dao. The sharp tip of the pen aimed at Ling Dao''s shoulder. Then pierced Ling Dao''s legs, making Ling Dao''s limbs lose their fighting power. He is already prepared. If Man Sandao and Aolong make a move, he will give Aolong and Man Sandao a fatal blow. Don''t look at the judge''s pen is only seven inches long. Once it penetrates Man Sandao''s body, it is enough to destroy Man Sandao''s internal organs killed Man Sandao in an instant, even if he was replaced by Aolong, he might not be much stronger. However, to the surprise of the master of the underworld, Man Sandao and Aolong didn''t even have the slightest intention to make a move, as if ignoring him. How did he know that Ling Dao had already sent a voice transmission to Aolong and Man Sandao, Inform them that their injuries have healed, and they are strong enough to fight against the Palace Master of the Underworld. Even if they lose, it is impossible to lose in a short period of time. Ling Dao finally saw the background of the underworld. No wonder the young geniuses in the heavens did not take down the underworld. The underworld not only has a master who can break through the barriers between the two realms, but also a master of the underworld who is stronger than the master. In his own strength, the Palace Master of the Underworld is not as good as the Da Taishang, but he can borrow strength, whether it is the judge''s pen or the dragon''s veins of the earth, it is enough to enhance his strength. Seeing that the judge pen was about to stab at him, Ling Dao also used the big handprint covering the sky to meet him. He had never seen the judge pen before, and he didn''t know how strong the judge pen was, so he naturally wanted to try it. His current physical body , Even with the best sword weapon, it is very difficult to hurt him. Previously, the Grand Master was able to break his body, relying on his own strength. If it was replaced by a warrior of the sky-reaching realm, even with the best sword, he would not be able to hurt him. Splendid mountains and rivers gradually emerged, like a huge picture scroll, if it was an ordinary martial artist in the realm of heaven and man, he might be slapped flying by Ling Dao, but when the judge''s brush touched the splendor of splendor, it pierced through it instantly, The master of the underworld sneered, and the judge''s pen shot out suddenly, piercing Ling Dao''s palm. Even Ling Dao''s physical body was like paper to the judge pen. When the judge pen returned to the master of the underworld, the master of the underworld trembled. His physical body was not as strong as Ling Dao, if the judge pen wanted to hurt him, his palm would probably be pierced too. "Haha, with the judge''s pen in hand, how do you fight the master of this palace?" The power of the Judge''s pen made the Palace Master ecstatic. He had never used a Judge''s pen before. Before becoming the Palace Master, he was not qualified to use the Judge''s pen. After becoming the Palace Master, he rarely used it. Originally, this time, he didn''t You don''t need to do anything, it shouldn''t be a problem for Da Tai to take down Ling Dao, who knows that a sword demon will be killed halfway. "Originally, I just planned to abolish your limbs. Now that I think about it, it''s better to cut off your limbs." A cold light flashed in the eyes of the master of the underworld. If Ling Dao''s arms and legs were cut off, there would be no problem in torturing Ling Dao in the future. Limb rebirth, unless it is Luo Yongmeng''s innate indestructible body, of course, the realm of the palace master of the underworld is limited, and when the realm is high enough, the rebirth of severed limbs is just a piece of cake. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 250 > Relying on the sharpness of the Judge''s pen, the Palace Master of the Underworld has an absolute advantage. No matter if Ling Dao casts the Great Handprint of Covering the Sky, or the True Dragon Fist, or other martial arts, he will break through it with one touch. Then he was able to pass through Ling Dao''s martial arts and stab straight at Ling Dao''s body. Even if Ling Dao''s body was extremely strong, he still couldn''t stop the tip of the judge''s pen. In the confrontation just now, the Palace Master of the Underworld didn''t see the reality of Ling Dao. Now Ling Dao has decided to let the Sword Demon fight the Palace Lord of the Underworld. Furthermore, the Sword Demon also has the Xiaoyao Sword and the Renhuang Sword, so it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with the judge''s pen. The most important thing is that the sword demon has been at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm for longer than Ling Dao, and his current savings are even more powerful than Ling Dao, especially the swordsmanship of the Demon Emperor''s life, which is enough to benefit him infinitely. Ling Dao at the peak is no match for the Palace Master of the Underworld, nor is the Sword Demon, but the Palace Master of the Underworld is the opportunity for the Sword Demon to break through. The Lord of the Underworld is getting closer and closer to Ling Dao, and with a single stroke, the sharpness of the judge''s pen is enough to cut off Ling Dao''s entire right arm. Unfortunately, the reality is different from what the Lord of the Underworld thought. At the critical moment, In front of Ling Dao, a figure appeared. He was dressed in a white robe, with a silver mask on his face. He was either a sword demon or someone else. The Sword Demon held the Human King Sword, and kept swinging his right hand, causing the Human King Sword to spin rapidly, like a meat grinder, constantly stirring forward. Every time Wang Jian rotates, he hits the blade of the judge''s pen. Once or twice was fine, hundreds of times, the attack of the palace lord of the underworld was diverted. In the end, the judge''s pen brushed the sword demon''s body and did not hurt him at all. At the same time, Ling Dao had already retreated to the side of Aolong and Man Sandao, and next, he would hand over the master of the underworld to the sword demon. Even if Ling Dao had no confidence in anyone, he would not have no confidence in himself. "Even if you killed the Eldest Majesty, then the Palace Master will take your life to pay homage to the Elder Majesty." Not only has the dragon veins of the earth strengthened himself, but also the judge''s pen is unparalleled in sharpness. Naturally, the master of the underworld has an absolute chance of winning. Even if his brushwork is not very good, it must be more than enough to deal with a peak martial artist in the sky. The master of the underworld is a martial artist. , it is strong in melee combat, and it is not too bad to use the judge pen. "An inch is short, an inch is dangerous, an inch is long, and an inch is strong." The sword demon''s advantage lies in the human king''s sword. As a sword repairer, it is natural to use the advantage of the sword. The human king''s sword is much longer than the judge''s pen. As long as the sword demon can keep enough distance, the judge''s pen cannot attack He, then he will be much safer. After Ling Dao was divided into one body, Wu Xiu''s physical body became more and more powerful, while Jianxiu''s physical body was much worse. Now Ling Dao''s realm is still low, and when the realm gets higher and higher in the future, the gap in physical strength between the two will become larger and larger. Fortunately, the sword demon does not need to be so tyrannical in the physical body. What he wants to comprehend is the way of the sword. What he used was swordsmanship. Ever since he was divided into two parts, the Sword Demon''s sword never left his body. "What are you still doing in a daze, follow me to take down Lingdao, and the other two will be killed." The second elder said with a cold face, the other five elders who were at the peak of the heavenly realm nodded one after another. There were originally eight elders who were at the peak of the heavenly realm in the underworld, but it is a pity that the elder has been killed by the sword demon now. The Taishang was severely injured by Ling Dao again, and there were only six elders left at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm who were still able to fight. The Seventh Grandmaster was the first to fight Ling Dao. Although he was also injured, the slight injury did not affect him much. From the beginning to the end, they didn''t make a move, and now they are finally going to take Ling Dao. Anyway, in their opinion, Ling Dao has already been seriously injured, so there is nothing to worry about. What they really have to deal with is Aolong, because Aolong has shown extremely strong combat power when fighting against the eight prison masters. As for Man Sansao, even with the big dragon sword in hand, at most only 80% of his combat power is left However, there is no need to pay too much attention to it. If they hadn''t imprisoned Man Sandao for such a long time, Man Sandao would probably be a little higher than it is now. "You two block first, I will find the right opportunity to kill." Ling Dao sent a voice transmission to Aolong and Man Sandao. At first he just wanted to rescue Man Sandao, but now he changed his mind and wanted to overthrow the entire underworld. If all the warriors at the top of the realm were slaughtered, the high-end combat power of the underworld would be crippled. If the master of the underworld was killed again, the underworld would definitely fall out of the top three, not even the top ten. "There are only six of them, and I can block them all by myself." Aolong responded with a smile, and then unleashed a sword array, one dragon-slaying sword, which turned into six dragon-slaying swords, and killed a grand elder, the fourth grand master, the fifth grand master, and the sixth grand master respectively. Shang, Qi Taishang, and Ba Taishang, the strength of the five of them is not as good as that of the third Taishang, but they are still much stronger than the eight prison masters. "Then I''ll be responsible for the harassment." Man Sandao also understands his current strength and can''t help much. Fortunately, he already holds the big dragon knife. Just the sharpness of the big dragon knife makes the elder Taishang who is at the peak of the heaven and man realm have to be treated with caution. , he and Aolong join forces to resist the six Supreme Elders who are at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm, which is naturally not an easy task. "You deal with him, and I will completely abolish Ling Dao." Among the six Supreme Elders at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm, the Second Supreme has the highest status and the strongest strength. In the future, the Second Supreme will be upgraded to the Great Supreme. The other five Supreme Elders will naturally not refute his orders. Walking towards Ling Dao with a sneer, he seemed to have seen that Ling Dao was beaten to the knees begging for mercy. Ling Dao pretended to retreat, but he had already prepared secretly. At the critical moment, he would use the nine-turn dragon strength and perform the fifth form of the big handprint covering the sky. It was not difficult for Ling Dao to defeat the second grand master, but he wanted It''s a little difficult to kill the Second Taishang. If you want to kill the Second Taishang in a short time, it will be even more difficult. "You can''t escape." A smug smile flashed across the face of the second mistress, even the eldest mistress hadn''t taken down Ling Dao, if he could take down Ling Dao, he would naturally feel a sense of accomplishment, but unfortunately, until now, he didn''t know Ling Dao''s injuries have already healed, and even after fighting until now, Ling Dao''s strength has not weakened. "die." The arrogant Ertai used both hands to grab Ling Dao. The Ertai used a claw method to grab Ling Dao. As long as he clasped Ling Dao''s shoulders, Ling Dao could not fly with his wings. However, Ling Dao this time Not only did he not retreat, but he took a sudden step forward, and Ling Dao''s pair of big hands firmly grasped the hands of the Second Taishang. The fifth form of the big handprint covering the sky broke the Er Taishang''s offensive fiercely, and hit the Er Taishang''s chest. The Taishang also woke up in an instant, he wanted to break free from Ling Dao''s hands, but it was too late. The power of 3,000 flying dragons erupted, and whether it was warriors from the underworld or warriors from other forces, they all witnessed a scene they would never forget. The raw land was torn off, the scene was extremely bloody, and the bright red blood gushed out like a spring. "Second lady." An elder Taishang exclaimed in surprise, they wanted to save the Second Taishang, but unfortunately it was too late, Ling Dao soared into the air, and stepped on the head of the Second Taishang, with unparalleled strength, directly smashing the head of the Second Taishang , stepped into his stomach, and Er Taishang''s body, like a fallen star, smashed into the ground. The death of the first grand master made others fear the assassination ability of the sword demon, and the death of the second grand master made others fear the violence of Ling Dao. Ling Dao was like a humanoid Tyrannosaurus rex. It was a mess of fierceness, the sword demon relied on swordsmanship anyway, and Ling Dao killed the Er Taishang by relying on his tyrannical strength. "How is it possible, I clearly saw that he was severely injured by the magistrate of the underworld, why is he still so strong." The warriors present couldn''t understand it. They clearly saw Ling Dao''s breastbone chopped off by the grand master, and even the internal organs were cracked. Nothing happened. Careful warriors discovered that Ling Dao''s palm, which had been pierced by the judge''s pen, had long since disappeared. Among the six Supreme Elders at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm, the strongest Er Taishang has been killed by Ling Dao. Now Ling Dao no longer pretends to be seriously injured, and directly joins Aolong, Man Sandao and the other five. In the battle circle of the Supreme Elder, even the Palace Master of the Underworld in the distance is in a hurry. If the Sword Demon is not killed, the other Supreme Elders who are at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm in the Underworld will also be in danger. The attack of the palace lord of the underworld is getting more and more fierce. Even the sword demon can''t stop it. Scars have already appeared on the sword demon''s body, all of which were injured by the pen of the judge''s pen. However, the sword demon not only has no Discouraged, his eyes turned brighter and brighter. Even the sword demon had given up defense, only attacking, constantly attacking, constantly attacking. Because of this, there are more and more wounds on the sword demon. Fortunately, the sword demon also drank a lot of holy water from the lotus pond. Such injuries have no effect on him at all. A martial art of imprisoning opponents, he has figured out the strength of the sword demon, so he can naturally imprison the sword demon for a breath time. "go to hell." The tip of the judge pen has already aimed at the sword demon''s chest. It only takes one breath, and the judge pen can penetrate the sword demon''s heart and kill the sword demon. Thinking of breaking through at this time, the master of the underworld could imprison him for one breath, but now it is only half a breath. The most important thing is that after breaking through to the realm of heaven and man, he finally has the strength to turn the tide of battle. (ps: sweating, the task is impossible to complete, I have stayed up too late recently, I can''t bear it anymore, let''s work hard tomorrow,) From, watch the genuine content as soon as possible! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 251 Unless it is absolutely necessary, the Lord of the Underworld will not kill Ling Dao, but he does not know that the Sword Demon is Ling Dao. Therefore, as long as there is a chance, he will definitely kill the Sword Demon. He has been fighting with the Sword Demon for so long, and finally Find a chance, use martial arts to imprison the sword demon, and use the sharpness of the judge''s pen to penetrate the heart of the sword demon, there is absolutely no problem. The master of the underworld is very good at calculating, however, human calculations are not as good as heaven''s calculations. The sword demon just broke through the realm at this time, and the time that could have imprisoned the sword demon for one breath has now become half a breath, allowing the sword demon to have When it was time to resist, the Renwang sword suddenly thrust out, and the tip of the sword touched the judge''s pen. A huge vibration force was transmitted to the judge''s pen, causing the entire right arm of the master of the underworld to tremble. The sword demon had just broken through, and the infinite original power rushed towards him. Behind him, a phantom of a green lotus appeared, which made his combat power grow explosively. After breaking through to the realm of heaven and man, the Sword Demon''s shaking sword style was naturally stronger than before. Even the palace master of the underworld groaned, his sleeves exploded in an instant, and on the arm of the palace master of the underworld, appeared Cracks were opened, the battle so far, the Palace Master of the Underworld was finally injured for the first time, the Palace Master of the Underworld wanted to retreat, but the Human King Sword was like a tarsal maggot, tightly entangled the judge''s pen. No matter what the master of the underworld does, the Renwang sword and the judge''s pen are tightly stuck together. The green lotus behind the sword demon emits a hazy blue light, as if rooted in the void, absorbing the power of heaven and earth, At the same time, the lotus imprint on the eyebrows of the Sword Demon also seemed to come alive, making Ling Dao bloom with immeasurable aura. "See if you kill me or I kill you." The sword demon said calmly, others may become weak when they break through, but when he breaks through, he is stronger than usual, especially the phantom of Qinglian behind him, which constantly infuses him with extremely huge energy. The sharpness has been raised to a higher level, even the judge''s pen can''t damage Ren Wangjian. His sword-stretching speed is getting faster and faster. From the beginning to the end, there is only one sword-shaking move. If he uses other swordsmanship, it will definitely slow down his sword-stretching speed. It''s a headache. If it continues like this, the palace master of the underworld will definitely lose to the sword demon. "It''s a matter of life and death." The master of the underworld took a deep breath, and then poured all the power of the original stars into the judge''s pen. Since the sword demon broke through the realm, the situation has reversed, and now he has been gradually overwhelmed by the sword demon. Suppression, if there is no way to kill the sword demon in a short time, he will only lose. The judge pen in his hand shot out suddenly, as if it had turned into an arrow feather. Wherever the judge pen passed, a crack appeared in the void, and the earth collapsed. Sharpness, even if Ling Dao uses the Human King Sword, it will definitely not be able to stop the judge pen. The master of the underworld used all the power of the original stars to make the judge pen recover on its own. Now the power of the judge pen is far greater than before. If he can block the judge''s pen, he will live, if he can''t stop the judge''s pen, he will die, life is at stake, the sword demon naturally dare not be careless, just in an instant, the Xiaoyao sword appeared in his hand, only relying on Xiaoyao With the sharpness of the sword, the sword demon is sure to block the judge''s pen. Fortunately, the Xiaoyao sword did not disappoint him, and really helped him block the judge''s pen. Normally, as long as the palace lord of the underworld activates the judge pen and revives the judge pen, even a martial artist at the peak of the heaven and man realm will definitely be killed, even if it is a strong man like Da Taishang who can break through the barriers between the two realms , will die under the judge''s pen, but now, the sword demon is not dead at all. "There is a turning point, okay, ahaha..." The master of the underworld laughed loudly. Just when the other warriors were puzzled, the sharpness of the judge''s pen passed through the Xiaoyao sword and pierced the body of the sword demon. The tip of the Xiaoyao sword could indeed block the tip of the judge''s pen, but The sharp edge of the judge''s pen still pierced through the sword demon''s chest, causing blood holes to appear in his internal organs. "You''re still dead, you''re dead after all." Seeing the sword demon pierced through the body by the sharpness of the judge''s pen, the master of the underworld also heaved a sigh of relief. He has seen many geniuses, but it is really amazing that someone like the sword demon has such combat power in the early stages of the heavenly realm. Very few, if there is no judge''s pen, the palace master of the underworld really does not feel that he has the certainty of defeating the sword demon. Before all the fighters in the underworld had time to cheer, they saw a bright sword light. The sword demon, who had been pierced through his body, suddenly stabbed a fatal sword. The master of the underworld was always cautious, but seeing the sword After Mo was pierced through his body, he also relaxed. Anyway, Ling Dao, Aolong and Man Sandao were still a long way away from him. Just a warrior in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm who was pierced through his body will definitely not pose any threat to him. When the sword demon stabs out the Xiaoyao Sword, it is too late for the Palace Master to retreat. With a "poof", the Xiaoyao Sword Even if it has penetrated the body of the Palace Master of the Underworld, the sword demon used the shaking sword style, which naturally shattered the Palace Lord''s internal organs. "how come¡­¡­" The Palace Master of the Underworld looked at the Sword Demon in disbelief. He had already been pierced through his body. How could the Sword Demon cast such a swift sword? 20% is already at the limit, why is the Sword Demon still so tyrannical. "Forget it, it''s worth it to be buried with an evildoer like you. You''re going to die anyway, why don''t you let me see your true face." He doesn''t want to die, he really doesn''t want to die. After all, he is already a peak martial artist in the heavenly realm, and he is also the master of the underworld. Sooner or later, the barrier between the two worlds can be broken, and then go to the heaven, but the cruel reality cannot be reversed, so he can only accept it. "No, you will die, but I won''t." The Sword Demon didn''t take off the mask, the holy water from the lotus pond had already taken effect, and the previous injury had healed in a short while. The Palace Master of the Underworld looked at the Sword Demon in surprise, and then he found that the Sword Demon was indeed not injured at all. The palace master of the underworld was extremely puzzled, he clearly saw the sword demon was fatally injured, why is there nothing wrong with the sword demon now. "Is it an illusion?" Regardless of whether the truth is true or not, the sword demon will not die anyway. Even with the help of the power of the dragon veins of the earth and the use of the judge pen, the master of the underworld cannot kill the sword demon. Consolation, now the mansion master of the underworld was out of breath and died on the spot. "The Palace Master is dead." "How is it possible, how could the Palace Master die." "Who is that sword cultivator?" The entire underworld panicked. After the Eldest Majesty was killed, there was still the Lord of the Underworld sitting in command, so the Underworld would naturally not be messed up. But now, the Lord of the Underworld is dead, and both the Eldest Empress and the Second Empress are also dead. , the Third Taishang has already been severely injured by Ling Dao. Although there are deputy palace masters in the underworld, they do not have the ability to lead the overall situation. "It''s over, we''re over." The other Supreme Elders at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm in the Underworld are all desperate. They were not the opponents of Ling Dao, Aolong and Man Sandao. I''m afraid they are about to die. They probably never thought that using Man Sansao against Ling Dao would attract such a killing god. "Fight." Among them, some gritted their teeth, displayed their strongest technique, and charged at Man Sandao, because among Ling Dao, Aolong and Man Sandao, Man Sandao was the weakest, and even if they were going to die, at least one had to be pulled. To be buried with him, before the sword demon came over, kill Man Sandao first, otherwise he might not even have a chance to make a move. Ling Dao is powerful, but he still relies on his physical body and martial arts. The sword demon is terrifying, mainly on the sword. His sword speed is so terrifying that even a warrior at the peak of the heavenly realm cannot see clearly The trajectory of his sword is at least the same as that of the remaining elders at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm in the underworld. "Run away." Among them, some people are also afraid of death. After all, it is not easy to cultivate to their level. As long as they are given time, they will have the confidence to break the barrier between the two worlds. No matter how strong Ling Dao is, it has nothing to do with them , Unfortunately, it was too late for them to escape now. "Starting today, the underworld will be removed. I am not a person who kills indiscriminately, but the underworld and I have a deep hatred. From now on, whoever dares to say that he is a warrior from the underworld will be killed. If you take the initiative to leave the underworld, I will not kill you." Will pursue it again." Lingdao used his true energy to make his voice extremely loud, spreading throughout the underworld, even warriors outside the underworld could hear it clearly, they never thought that the battle between Lingdao and the underworld , Will it end like this, the entire central main territory, the top three hells, just disappeared like this? "A few of you have already shot us, others can live, you must die." Aolong swung the dragon-slaying sword and launched the strongest attack on the peak fighters in the heavenly realm of the underworld. Man Sandao''s expression was greatly excited. He did not expect that the underworld, which had imprisoned him for so long, would be destroyed by Ling Dao. He did not Instead of dealing with those peak warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm, he went to find the strong man from the underworld who had attacked him before. "Whoever escapes will die." A bright sword light lit up, and the first Supreme Elder to escape was directly cut off by the Sword Demon King Sword. Immediately afterwards, the Sword Demon performed Qinglian Sword Step, and appeared in front of another Supreme Elder In front of him, a sword sliced ??across the opponent''s throat. An ordinary warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, in front of the Sword Demon, has no ability to resist at all. "The sky is about to change, and the Underworld was actually removed by Ling Dao and the others." "From now on, does it mean that the few of them are equivalent to a fifth-rank force, and they can still rank among the top three?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 252 As the top three fifth-rank forces in the central main territory. The background of the underworld. Nature is extremely deep. Unfortunately. The Palace Master of the Underworld has not had time to use other background information. He had already died under the sword of the sword demon. The intention of the master of the underworld. Really don''t blame him. After all, he couldn''t think of it. The sword demon can still heal after being pierced through the body. but. The master of the underworld has already used the 18th floor hell array, the judge''s pen and the earth dragon vein. Even if killed by the sword demon. He can only blame himself for his lack of strength. If he has the strength comparable to the Grand Master himself. Then use the earth dragon veins. And use the judge pen words. Sword Demon is definitely not his opponent. "Could it be that we are in the underworld. Are we really going to be delisted from now on?" "If we join forces, can we kill them..." "Our underworld is the top three fifth-rank forces in the central main territory. How can we disband just like that?" The power of the underworld. It''s not a year or two. what''s happening now. It is really unacceptable to the warriors in the underworld. Some Supreme Elders showed a fierce look on their faces. Prepare to join forces to kill Ling Dao and others. Jifu not only represents respect. Represents honor. Still their home. Ling Dao wanted to dissolve the underworld with one word. Of course they disagree. However. Most of the elders remained silent. As powerful as the Palace Master of the Underworld and the Grand Taishang. None of them are the opponents of Ling Dao and others. Even if they join forces. I''m afraid the ending will be the same as the Palace Master and others. Died at the hands of those in Lingdao. To them. Your own life is the most important. With their strength. Join other forces. It''s not too difficult. "Those who want to make a move stand up. Those who intend to draw a clear line with the underworld. Back off." Ling Dao said loudly. The Supreme Elder and disciples of the underworld. It was all embarrassing. It never occurred to them. There will be such a day. A dignified disciple of the underworld. Even the elders and elders of the underworld. have to face such a choice. to be honest. It''s a choice between life and death. After all, they are not sure of defeating Ling Dao. What''s more, there is a more powerful swordsman. "Forget it. From now on, I will leave the underworld." The Supreme Elder who looked like a middle-aged woman let out a long sigh. . . She has children. Have grandchildren. As long as she lives. her offspring. No one dared to provoke him. But. Once she dies here. Then her enemy. Certainly her descendants will not be spared. If she is capable. She can save the underworld. Absolutely obliged. If you take action now, you will die. Meaningless. Someone take the lead. Naturally someone will follow. soon. One by one, the underworld warriors took the initiative to retreat. There is no hell. At most, they live in another place. But against Ling Dao and others. Going to hell really. They are all powerful warriors. There are still many years to live. Naturally I don''t want to die. "I''ve given you time to burn incense. It seems that the rest of you are planning to do it. More chapters are coming sooner. Then I won''t be polite." Ling Dao didn''t have the demeanor of a strong man at all. The voice has not completely fallen. That is, the big handprint that covers the sky has been displayed. He has given them a chance. But they insisted on choosing against him. No wonder he was ruthless. With his current strength. Use the big handprint of covering the sky to kill the early warriors in the realm of heaven and man. An absolute breeze. Even if it is a warrior in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. Also the same result. Only the warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. A little bit of resistance. But he couldn''t stand his attacks one after another. Aolong and Sword Demon. Also joined the battlefield. Any martial artist who chooses to do it. They will not let go. Ling Dao will leave the Sword God World sooner or later. But he still has brothers and friends who stay in the main central territory. Do not deal with these enemies now. "Let''s go. Let''s go to the treasure house of the underworld. There are some good things." With Lingdao''s current vision. Naturally, they look down on the martial arts and exercises of the underworld. Wuxiu''s physical cultivation is the barbaric Zhuxian energy. Jianxiu''s physical cultivation is the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. The former was created by Emperor Zun in the ancient times. The latter was created by the demon emperor in the wild period. They are all stalwart existences standing on the long river of time. Cultivate wild and immortal strength. Need heaven and earth treasures. I want to speed up my practice. That would require devouring a large amount of natural materials and earthly treasures. The treasures of heaven and earth in the treasure house of the underworld. Ling Dao naturally wouldn''t be polite. Anyway, the underworld will be disbanded. It''s no use keeping it. . . It''s better to use it for him to practice. What the Sword Demon needs are refining materials. his physical body. No need to deliberately temper. But his sword. It needs constant tempering. only if. The king''s sword can always be his saber. Fortunately, the needs of Sword Demon and Ling Dao do not conflict. Thus. Wuxiu''s body and Jianxiu''s body. That is, they can keep pace with each other. The inheritance time of the underworld. Definitely over ten thousand years. A treasure trove of goodies. Naturally a lot. Ling Dao received the Qiankun ring and the judge''s pen from the master of the underworld. Naturally understand how to open the treasure house. When he and Aolong and others entered the treasure house. All of them have been eaten. It is worthy of being the top three fifth-rank forces in the entire central main territory. "I only need these refining materials. You can distribute the other things. I have to go to Tianyuan City. Let''s take my leave." After the sword demon greeted Aolong and Man Sandao. Just left the underworld. Human Emperor Sword, one of the top ten magic weapons of the ancient times. Sword Demon is naturally interested. I don''t know about the Human Emperor Sword now. Did anyone get it. He has been delayed for so long. Naturally, at the fastest speed. Rush to Tianyuan City. The best spirit stone or something. Sword Demon really doesn''t need it. Because there are many things in his small universe. The inheritance time of the underworld is long. But it is far worse than the Heavenly Sword Jedi. Inside the treasure house of the Heavenly Sword Jedi. The top-grade spirit stones are much more expensive than the underworld. After all, the Heavenly Sword Jedi has no disciples to cultivate. Please come to more and faster chapters. "Aolong, Man Sandao. You are all welcome. Just take whatever you want. This time we can be considered rich." Man Sandao and Aolong nodded. Anyway, the treasure house of the underworld is so big. It is impossible for Ling Dao to want everything. Both of them pick out what they need. Then put it into your own Qiankun Ring. The underworld has been disbanded. The treasure house is naturally theirs. before. Even if it is the master of the underworld. You can''t use the things in the treasure house at will. However, they have no worries. "I want to retreat. Try to break through to the next level." Aolongdang even sat cross-legged in the treasure house of the underworld. Practice up. There is Ling Dao to protect him. Of course he has nothing to worry about. Today''s Lingdao. His own strength has surpassed that of ordinary warriors at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm. Besides. Warriors of the underworld. Already been scared by them. Will not come to disturb them at all. "It''s almost the same for me. As long as I practice a little more, I can break through." Man Sansao is a knife repairer. Already own the Dragon Sword. I''m not very interested in Renhuang Sword. the most important is. He knew it in his heart. Even if he goes to Tianyuan City. Definitely won''t get the Human Emperor Sword either. first. He is a knife repairer. It''s hard to get a sword''s approval. Second. Even if he gets the Human Emperor Sword. With his strength. Certainly can''t keep it. "My realm can''t break through for the time being. Fortunately, there are so many natural materials and earthly treasures. It is enough to make my physical body go further." Ling Dao sat cross-legged. Will one by one heaven and earth treasures. before him. The Wild Zhuxian Jin is said to be capable of refining all things. Now refine the treasures of heaven and earth. Naturally there is no problem. Aolong and Man Sandao are going to break through the realm. Ling Dao wanted to temper his body. The treasure house of the underworld is for them. It is the wealth used to enhance strength. They either practice. Or go to Tianyuan City. But the entire central main territory. All because they boiled. The top three fifth-rank forces in the central main territory. It disbanded overnight. Henceforth. As long as Lingdao is still in the main central territory. Then the whole sword god world will no longer have the power of the underworld. If it weren''t for the matter of the Emperor Sword. I''m afraid that the main central territory will have to talk about Ling Dao and others. Just four young people. It is to overthrow the underworld. A group of older generation warriors. They are all restless. If only let them know. Ling Dao and Sword Demon are one person. I''m afraid their jaws will drop in shock. "What to do, what to do. We have dealt with Ling Dao before. What if he kills us in the Nether Pavilion." "The underworld is no match for Ling Dao and the others. Our Fengyun Pavilion is also not. Can we just wait for Lingdao to come and level our Fengyun Pavilion?" "There is still a way. Ling Dao will definitely go to Tianyuan City to compete for the Human Emperor Sword. As long as the young geniuses from the heavens are willing to deal with Ling Dao, then it is still possible to kill Ling Dao." "What we have to do now is how to let the young geniuses of the heavens deal with Ling Dao." The first edition of this book comes from, the first time to read the genuine content! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 253 In Tianyuan City, the Human Emperor Sword was born, opening nine levels of void, and each level of void contained a kind of sword intent. (]. Only by breaking through the Nine Great Sword Intents and entering the Ninth Void, can one obtain the Human Emperor Sword. After breaking through the first kind of Sword Intent, one can enter the First Level of Void, and after breaking through the second kind of Sword Intent, one can obtain Enter the second void, and so on... The Nine Great Sword Intents of the Human Emperor Sword are naturally not so easy to comprehend. Even if the sword demon is delayed in the underworld for a while, it will have no effect. So far, no one has entered the ninth level of void. Even a genius sword cultivator, it is not easy to understand any kind of sword intent, let alone understand the nine great sword intents. There is no distinction between the nine great sword intents, but the further you go inside, the more difficult it is, but the difficulty increases exponentially. Because it is easy to master one kind of sword intent, but it is difficult to master two kinds of sword intent, let alone master nine kinds of sword intent. It is easy to enter the first level of void, but it is extremely difficult to go to the ninth level of void. As one of the three emperors, the human emperor''s own strength is naturally incredible. As the weapon of the Human Emperor, and one of the top ten magical weapons of the ancient times, the Human Emperor''s sword naturally had extremely high requirements in order to choose a successor. Not to mention in the Sword God Great World, even in the heavens, no one may be able to understand the Nine Great Sword Intents. Whether it is a sword cultivator at the Heavenly Realm or the Heavenly Human Realm, they all have mastered the sword intent. But their sword intent is very empty, without any attributes. Unlike the Nine Great Sword Intents of the Human Emperor Sword, it is already like the original power, containing unique characteristics. Generally speaking, normal warriors only master one kind of origin, at most two kinds of origin, and warriors who master three kinds of origin are rare. Unless it is some special physique, it will master more original power. Human Sovereign found another way, he didn''t think about mastering the nine origins, but developed various sword intents. The nine sword intents emitted by the Human Emperor''s Sword are the sword intents that the Human Emperor possessed back then, but the Human Emperor possessed more sword intents, and with the current state of the Human Emperor''s Sword, it is impossible to demonstrate all of them. If someone can walk into the Ninth Void, they will be able to find that the current Renhuang Sword only has a blade and a blade, without a hilt or a sword tip. However, inside the Ninth Void, sitting cross-legged was a young emperor wearing a yellow robe, exuding a mighty imperial prestige from him. If an ordinary martial artist stood in front of him, he might not be able to help but kneel down and pay homage. "A lot of fighters!" When the sword demon rushed to Tianyuan City, Tianyuan City had already gathered a large number of warriors. Whether it is a sword cultivator or other warriors, they all have ideas about the Human Emperor Sword. It''s a pity that if it''s not for sword repair and comprehension of sword intent, it will definitely be a disadvantage. Even if they really can''t comprehend the sword intent, they will not leave, because they can wait for others to get the Human Emperor Sword, and snatch it. The young geniuses in the heavenly realm that Lingdao saw in the Heavenly Sword Jedi were only a small part. Now that the Human Emperor Sword is born, most of the young geniuses in the heavenly realm have already gathered in Tianyuan City, and the remaining few are also on their way here. They came down for the Human Emperor Sword, so naturally they would not miss it. "It''s him!" "He is the one who got the inheritance of the Demon Emperor!" "I didn''t expect him to come too!" The appearance of the sword demon obviously attracted the attention of some warriors. They have all been to the Heavenly Sword Jedi, and even comprehended the scriptures on the stone tablet on the first floor, but it is a pity that in the end they had no chance with the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. Now that they saw the descendants of the Demon Emperor again, they naturally couldn''t be calm. They come from great powers in the heavens, and the ancient scriptures they cultivated are not bad, but unfortunately they are not complete. If any random disciple could cultivate the complete Emperor''s Scripture, the forces in the Heavenly Realm would have been messed up long ago. Furthermore, many forces have more than one ancient scripture. Great emperors are divided into strong and weak, so naturally there are emperor scriptures, and the ones for them to practice must not be the strongest emperor scriptures. Of course, there are exceptions, such as Yingzheng, who practiced the Emperor Jing created by Emperor Qin. In the Holy Court of Great Qin, only when you become the surname of Ying can you cultivate the strongest emperor scriptures. "He is the descendant of the Demon Emperor? Is he the one who got the complete Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra?" A complete Emperor''s scripture is naturally of high value. Even if they are not sword cultivators and cannot cultivate, if they hand it over to the top of their own forces, they will definitely get great benefits. Now that there are so many fighters robbing the Human Emperor Sword, if they can''t get the Human Emperor Sword, then they should snatch the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra from the hands of the Sword Demon. "To be able to obtain the inheritance of the Demon Emperor, he must be a swordsman genius. If he enters the Nine Layers of Void, I am afraid that his performance will not be worse than those geniuses!" Many warriors have never heard of the Demon Emperor, after all, it is too old. There is the ancient period in front, and the ancient period, and the barbaric period in front of it. However, as long as he is a great emperor, in their eyes, he is an unattainable existence. Even if they spend their entire lives in poverty, they probably have no hope of proving the Tao and becoming emperors. "Hmph, how talented is a warrior from the lower realms? While I''m in a good mood, hurry up and hand over the ancient scriptures of the Demon Emperor, or your little life will be left here!" A young genius from the heavens shouted that he was already a warrior in the early stage of the heavenly realm, and he naturally had a strong sense of superiority when facing the natives of the lower realm. It''s a pity that he is a sword cultivator, and it is simply impossible for him to understand the Nine Great Sword Intents. Therefore, he didn''t bother to waste his efforts, and just waited for others to get the Human Emperor Sword before snatching it. He didn''t go to the Heavenly Sword Jedi, so naturally he didn''t see the Sword Demon make a move. Those young geniuses who recognized the sword demon had no intention of making a move at all. They witnessed with their own eyes that the sword demon defeated a strong man of the heavenly soldier state, and even forced the strong man of the heavenly soldier state to break through the barrier between the two realms and escape to the heavenly realm. However, they didn''t tell that sword repairman, after all, they still wished that sword repairman would fight the sword demon. "That is, it is your luck that you can get the inheritance of the demon emperor. If you are knowledgeable, share the ancient scriptures of the demon emperor with us, and we can help you when you go to the heaven. If you don''t know the current affairs, then you just If you can die in the lower realm, you won''t even have the chance to go to the heaven realm!" Another young genius stepped forward. He is a martial artist, so naturally he has no hope of comprehending the Nine Great Sword Intents. Now that I meet the heir of the Demon Emperor, if I can get the ancient scriptures of the Demon Emperor, this trip will not be in vain. Anyway, he also didn''t pay attention to the sword demon. After all, how powerful can a native of the lower realm be? If the sword demons were peak warriors in the heaven-human realm, they would definitely not provoke the sword demons. However, those warriors who recognized the sword demon before have whispered that the realm of the sword demon is only the peak of the sky-reaching realm. At any rate, he is also a warrior in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, so he naturally has no problem dealing with sword cultivators at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. "Heir of the Demon Emperor?" Standing in the distance, Ying Zheng looked at the Sword Demon curiously. The sword demon also felt something, and looked up at Ying Zheng. Even though they were separated by tens of miles, the Sword Demon frowned. Ying Zheng gave him the feeling that he was very, very powerful. The matter of the Heavenly Sword Jedi made him a little disappointed with the young geniuses in the Heaven Realm, but after seeing Ying Zheng, the Sword Demon understood that it wasn''t that the Heaven Realm didn''t have great young geniuses, it was just that he hadn''t encountered them before. "Interesting, it looks like a fight is about to start, I want to see how capable the descendant of the Demon Emperor is!" Ying Zheng didn''t intend to do anything, but being idle was idle, why not watch the battle between those young geniuses in the heavens and the sword demon. He will not look down on Sword Demon just because Sword Demon is a native of the Lower Realm. After all, there are young geniuses in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, but they didn''t get the demon emperor''s inheritance, but let the sword demon, a native of the lower realm, get it. It''s impossible to say that the sword demon doesn''t have two brushes. "You want the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra?" The corner of the sword demon''s mouth was slightly raised. After breaking through to the early stage of the heavenly realm, he was worried that there would not be enough battles for him to consolidate his realm. Fortunately, someone has already sent him to his door. Of course, he will not be afraid of such a battle. There are not many warriors in the central main territory worthy of his sword. Young geniuses from the heavens are naturally good training partners. "Nonsense, or do you think we would talk to you, a native of the lower world?" "If there is no demon emperor''s inheritance, who will talk to you? Which onion are you?" Both the genius sword repairman and the genius martial artist who asked Ling Dao to hand over the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra couldn''t help laughing. The two of them have already walked towards the Sword Demon. If the Sword Demon agrees to hand over the Demon Emperor''s Ancient Scriptures, then everything is easy to talk about. If the Sword Demon does not hand over, they will kill the Sword Demon. "If you want to read the ancient scriptures of the Demon Emperor, do you deserve it?" The words of the sword demon immediately made the faces of the genius swordsman and martial arts ugly. A native of the lower realm dared to talk to them, but he really didn''t know how to write the word "death". Originally they planned to save the sword demon, but now it seems that it is better to kill the sword demon, who let the sword demon make them unhappy. "Stupid! Do you know that talking to me like this can only lead to death?" The genius sword repairer took out his saber and slashed at the sword demon. The other martial artist didn''t do anything, but looked like he was watching the show. In his opinion, the sword cultivator in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm is definitely more than enough to deal with the sword demon, a native of the lower realm, and he doesn''t need to take action at all. "That kid is finished. A native of the lower realm dares to be so arrogant. I really don''t know how high the sky is. Maybe he is a peerless genius in the lower realm, but when he reaches the heaven, he will understand that his achievements are not worth mentioning!" A young genius from the heavenly world said so, although he also felt that the genius sword repairer''s approach was wrong, but he had no intention of stopping it. After all, they were all young geniuses from the heavens. Now that a native of the lower realms was so rude, he had to be taught a lesson. When the natives of the lower realm saw them, they should be respectful. "It''s a good show. They may think that the descendants of the Demon Emperor are vulnerable, but we have already seen the strength of the descendants of the Demon Emperor. If they underestimate the descendants of the Demon Emperor, they will definitely suffer a big loss!" "Let''s fight, fight hard, if you die under the Sword of the Demon Emperor and fight for the Sword of the Emperor, we will have fewer opponents!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 254 A young knife cultivator from the heavens slashed a knife, and the snow-white light of the knife condensed into a giant knife with a size of 100 meters in the void. As a knife cultivator, he could not comprehend the nine great sword intents, but in his eyes Come on, it is easy to deal with a native of the lower realms. The sword demon is ignorant of current affairs and dares to insult him. If he doesn''t kill the sword demon, how can he establish his majesty. "I must let you know what the gap is." Don''t think that he really doesn''t care about the Sword Demon. After all, the Sword Demon is also the descendant of the Demon Emperor. In terms of status, the Sword Demon is actually higher than him. The Emperor''s successor is naturally not comparable to a powerful disciple like him. However, the Sword Demon It hasn''t been long since the devil got the demon emperor''s inheritance, and he didn''t think he would improve much. Besides, the demon emperor has been dead for many years, and he is still a living emperor. He must not dare to provoke the apprentice who came out of the demon emperor. Even so, he went all out for this move, but he didn''t use any sword skills. If he still uses sword skills against a native of the lower realm, even if he wins, it would be a shame. Moreover, he is confident in defeating the sword demon. This knife is considered a sword If the demon can block it, he must have suffered heavy injuries. Only the young genius who has seen the sword demon''s attack has confidence in the sword demon, and other warriors are waiting to see the sword demon''s good show. "Yeah." The sword demon was noncommittal, the young swordsman from heaven didn''t use sword skills, so he naturally didn''t know how to use swordsmanship, not because he felt ashamed to use swordsmanship to defeat that young swordsman, but because he didn''t like that swordsman at all , he is already at the early stage of Heavenly Human Realm, and at the same realm, that young sword repairman is no match for him at all. The Sword of the King of Humans went up against the direction and slashed at the huge knife that was 100 feet in size. With a soft sound, a crack appeared in the huge knife of the size of 100 meters. Immediately afterwards, the Sword of the King of Humanity passed through the giant knife and slashed at the young sword repairman. In the past, the fierce sword intent, like a thousand arrows, shattered all the sword intent of the young sword repairman. The collision between the sword and the knife was about to explode. The young knife repairman shook his arm, and his weapon was released from his hand. The blade of Renwangjian was like a whip, and it was drawn on his arm, making his arm There was a bloodstain, like a spirit snake, the Renwang sword cut across his shirt, leaving a blood hole in his chest. "If you dare to provoke me again, you will die." The sword demon did not kill, but just taught the young sword repairman a lesson. There are too many young geniuses in the heavens present, and the sword demon does not want to be too strong. He doesn''t care about this young sword repairman, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t care about other young geniuses , just like Ying Zheng in the distance, he was not sure how to deal with it, and there was also a red-haired swordsman, who also made him feel extremely threatened. Being defeated by a native of the lower realm, the young sword cultivator was naturally full of anger, but when he saw the cold eyes of the sword demon, he couldn''t help but swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and didn''t continue to attack, and didn''t even say harsh words , now that he even lost his sword, his strength has weakened. If he angered the sword demon, who knows what will happen. The most important thing is that the Sword Demon, as the descendant of the Demon Emperor, must also have a hole card. His hole card is used to snatch the Human Emperor Sword, so naturally he cannot use it indiscriminately. If he can kill the Sword Demon, it may be a good deal, but he is not sure. What''s more, even if he got the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, he would definitely be snatched away by other young geniuses. "What, you have to shoot me too." The sword demon turned around and looked at the young martial artist who provoked him. At first, the martial artist didn''t pay attention to him, but before the sword demon defeated the young sword repairman with a sword, he fell silent. Now the sword demon took the initiative Ask him, if he doesn''t make a move, then other young geniuses will definitely look down on him. As a last resort, he can only make a strong move. Since the sword demon is very strong, he will use his unique skills. "The Nether Wheel of Life and Death." When he cast the Nether Life and Death Wheel, other young geniuses were taken aback. They didn''t know the young martial artist, but the Nether Life and Death Wheel was so famous that even the disciples of other great forces in the heavens had heard of Nether The wheel of life and death is the unique technique of the Nether Holy Land. The Nether Demon Emperor is a lunatic, a complete lunatic. His unique skill is the Nether Life and Death Wheel, and his emperor soldiers are also the Nether Life and Death Wheel. The most important thing is that even warriors with very low realms can He practiced the Nether Wheel of Life and Death, and the reason he was called the Nether Demon Emperor was because of his Nether Wheel of Life and Death. He tried in vain to create a cycle of reincarnation. The souls of all warriors killed by him were imprisoned in the Nether Life and Death Wheel. Derived from his unique skills, the Dibing Youming Wheel of Life and Death does not use any refining materials, but relies on the souls he imprisoned. The strength of the Nether Wheel of Life and Death does not necessarily depend on the realm. For example, if a warrior of the Heavenly Human Realm and a warrior of the Heavenly Soldier Realm use the Nether Wheel of Life and Death, if the former imprisons many times more souls than the latter, then the former''s Nether Life and Death Wheel is possible. To defeat the latter''s Nether Life and Death Wheel, and to condense the Nether Life and Death Wheel into an emperor soldier, the number of warriors to kill is simply astronomical. It''s a pity that even when he died, the Nether Devil Emperor failed to create reincarnation. The soul in the Nether Life and Death Wheel still exists and has not been reincarnated. If his plan is successful, he can continue to be reincarnated. It''s a good idea to live forever without dying, but the reality is cruel, but it is said that when the emperor''s soldier, the Netherworld Wheel of Life and Death, grows to a certain level, the Nether Demon Emperor can be resurrected. As long as they are warriors who practice the Nether Wheel of Life and Death, after they die, their imprisoned souls will enter the Emperor Soldier''s Nether Life and Death Wheel. That is to say, even though the Nether Devil Emperor is dead, the Nether Life and Death Wheel is still growing. Because of this, even when the Nether Holy Land does not have a great emperor in charge, other forces are not willing to provoke it. The longer time passes, the stronger the Nether Life and Death Wheel will become. The emperor soldiers of the Nether Holy Land are probably already unimaginably strong. Even those who have just broken through to the Great Emperor will not dare to challenge the Nether Holy Land. , who knows what dire consequences it will lead to. "Woo woo woo..." In front of that young martial artist, a huge Netherworld Wheel of Life and Death appeared, and one could vaguely see souls crying, fearful, and trembling inside. He killed not ten thousand, but eight Qian, otherwise the Netherworld Wheel of Life and Death would definitely not have such power. "It''s such a terrifying Netherworld wheel of life and death. It''s going to be difficult for the demon emperor''s successor to succeed." "At first, I thought he was no match for the descendant of the Demon Emperor. As a young genius in the heavens, losing to a young genius in the lower realm would really embarrass us. Now it''s all right, the descendants of the Demon Emperor will definitely lose." "I didn''t expect him to be a disciple of the Nether Holy Land. He can cultivate the Nether Life and Death Wheel to this level. His talent may only be considered first-class, but his ruthlessness is definitely super." Naturally, the division of talent in the heaven realm is different from that in the lower realm. Naturally, Ling Dao¡¯s talent level in the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect cannot be compared with that of the Heaven Realm. , the top geniuses in the heavens are more powerful than the super geniuses in the lower realms. "It was you who forced me. It is also your honor to die under the Nether Wheel of Life and Death." If he didn''t use the Nether Life and Death Wheel, he would not be sure of defeating the Sword Demon. Now that he had sacrificed the Nether Life and Death Wheel, it would not be as simple as defeating the Sword Demon. It would be great if he could kill the Sword Demon and imprison the Sword Demon''s soul. His face is full of ferocious colors, and he has already used the Nether Wheel of Life and Death, so it is natural to show the dominance of the Nether Wheel of Life and Death. "Shaking sword style." The sword demon''s face changed slightly, obviously he didn''t expect that this martial artist in the early stage of the heavenly realm would have such powerful martial arts, he still underestimated the young geniuses in the heavenly realm, maybe their talent is not as good as him, their understanding is not as good as him, but they It is very likely that he has practiced terrible martial arts. He has never seen or heard of the Nether Wheel of Life and Death, but the exclamation around him is enough for him to understand the horror of the Nether Wheel of Life and Death. What''s more, he has already been attacked by the Nether Life and Death Wheel. If he is weak, he will definitely be ruthlessly crushed by the Nether Life and Death Wheel. When his soul is imprisoned, he will naturally die. Even if the lotus pond holy water heals his injuries No matter how good the effect is, it is useless. After all, the holy water in the lotus pond can only save the living, not the dead. There is no soul, so how can the holy water in the lotus pond save him. The Human King''s sword struck the Nether Life and Death Wheel, causing the Nether Life and Death Wheel to vibrate violently. Unfortunately, the Nether Life and Death Wheel was still unable to be shaken. The Sword Demon shook his right hand, and directly cast the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength, causing his own strength to skyrocket by six times , the oscillation frequency of his Sword Shaking Stance also increased by six times, finally making the Nether Life and Death Wheel tremble. "It''s useless, the mayfly shakes the tree." The young martial artist from the Nether Holy Land sneered, and then he pushed the Nether Life and Death Wheel with all his strength. His face turned pale. After fighting to such an extent, he could not give up. Now it seems that he has a lot to do. The one who might kill the Sword Demon, of course, can''t be soft-handed, no matter whether he can keep the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, anyway, he will kill the Sword Demon first. "Qinglian Sword Song." The sword demon had no choice but to show the demon emperor''s sword technique, Qinglian sword song, the human king''s sword seemed to turn into a green lotus, every time the sword demon swung a sword, the human king''s sword would burst into a blue light, he While retreating and drawing the sword, the whole person seemed to be integrated with the heaven and the earth. In the void, it seemed that someone was singing, and the ancient scriptures sounded softly. He got the swordsmanship comprehension from the demon emperor, and it is naturally much easier to practice the Qinglian sword song. Originally, he didn''t want to expose the Qinglian sword song, but the power of the Nether Life and Death Wheel is too strong. Repel the Nether Wheel of Life and Death, let alone crush the Nether Wheel of Life and Death. "You must die." The young Wuxiu of the Nether Holy Land suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood, causing the Nether Life and Death Wheel to glow with blood, and the Nether Life and Death Wheel suddenly tripled in size, crushing towards the Sword Demon at a faster speed and with stronger power. come under pressure. (ps: After staying up so late, I finally completed the fourth update. I will continue to work hard tomorrow, because Xiaodao still wants to finish the fourth update, and I want to finish it as soon as possible,) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 255 The Human King sword pierced the Nether Life and Death Wheel, causing the Nether Life and Death Wheel to stop for a while, and then continued to move forward. The Human King sword struck the Nether Life and Death Wheel, causing the Nether Life and Death Wheel to vibrate, and then continued to move forward. The Human King Sword swept towards the Nether Wheel of Life and Death, only blocking the Nether Wheel of Life and Death for a while. Fortunately, the sword demon''s sword was extremely fast, and in just an instant, he made nine swords. Even so, it is only to block the Nether Life and Death Wheel for a moment, and it is still impossible to break the Nether Life and Death Wheel. Fortunately, the sword demon did not give up. He had practiced Qinglian sword song, but he was still not proficient in performing it. With the passage of time, the power of his Qinglian sword song is constantly growing. "Break it!" The Sword Demon roared loudly, and the Human King Sword in his hand, with infinite sword intent, charged towards the Netherworld Wheel of Life and Death. The primordial origin in his body has all evolved into the origin of thunder, and splits towards the Netherworld Wheel of Life and Death. Thunder and lightning are the most restrained ghosts. Even Ling Dao didn''t expect that the source of thunder would come in handy. At this time, he was like a god of thunder from ancient times, and every sword was struck like a thunderbolt. When he mastered the source of Yuanshi, he was punished twice by heaven, that is, thunder punishment. Therefore, the source of thunder he displayed was extremely pure, and all the ghosts in the Netherworld Wheel of Life and Death were trembling with fright. Seeing that there was a turning point, the sword demon naturally made a move with all his strength, and the Renwang sword seemed to have turned into a thunder god''s scepter, and ruthlessly hit the Netherworld wheel of life and death. With a bang, the Nether Life and Death Wheel exploded, each and every ghost got into the body of the young genius in the Nether Holy Land. The Nether life and death wheel was shattered, and he also suffered a backlash. "puff" Originally urging the Nether Life and Death Wheel with all his strength had cost him a lot, but now his viscera were even more damaged. It never occurred to him that the Netherworld Wheel of Life and Death was actually broken by a native of the Lower Realm in the early stages of the Celestial Realm. Nether Life and Death Wheel is not only a unique skill, but also a weapon, and it is extremely important to "combine" with the warrior''s mind and spirit. He has used the Nether Life and Death Wheel many times, but this is the first time he has been shattered. "Shaking Sword Style!" What everyone didn''t expect was that the sword demon would strike out again. The speed of his sword is unbelievably fast. The young genius of the Nether Holy Land just vomited blood when he pierced through his chest with a sword. Everyone knows that the young geniuses of the heavenly world come down with their trump cards, so there are many battles, but generally there will be winners and losers, and there will be no life or death. Unexpectedly, under the watchful eyes of everyone, the sword demon actually killed the young genius of Nether Holy Land. Having just broken the Nether Life and Death Wheel, he stabbed at the young genius of the Nether Holy Land with the fastest speed. Obviously, the young genius of the Nether Holy Land did not expect to be killed by the Sword Demon, and his eyes were fixed on the Sword Demon. He is a young genius in the Nether Holy Land. Although he is not a monster, he has a bright future. Unexpectedly, he died in the lower realm, and was killed by a native of the lower realm. It is impossible to say that he does not hate Sword Demon, but he will never want to take revenge, and can only count on other people in Nether Holy Land to help him avenge him. "I''m waiting for you on Huangquan Road. If you kill me, the strong in my Nether Holy Land will know sooner or later!" After saying these words, the young genius of Nether Holy Land died completely. His Qiankun Ring was naturally taken away by the Sword Demon. Most of the Qiankun rings in the Sword God Great World were created by warriors in the Qiankun realm, Heaven-reaching realm warriors, and Heaven-human realm warriors. Of course, there are also a small number of Qiankun rings left by the predecessors, and their realm should exceed the realm of heaven and man. The Qiankun Realm brought down by the young geniuses from the Celestial Realm was naturally built by a strong man who surpassed the Celestial Realm, and the internal space was larger. Although the sword demon opened up a small universe, the space is limited after all. Now that he has obtained the heavenly ring of the universe, he must make good use of it. Especially in the Qiankun Ring, there is also a hole card brought by the young genius of the Nether Holy Land. "Dead, and was killed by him?" A group of young geniuses from the heavens were completely shocked. Even if the sword demon is inherited from the demon emperor, it is still a native of the lower realm. After all, the origin of the sword god world is not complete, and the rules of heaven and earth cannot be compared with the heaven. In particular, there is a huge gap between the original stars condensed by warriors from the lower realms compared to warriors from the heavenly realms. There are four levels of original stars, comets, satellites, planets, and stars. However, even if the warriors of the Sword God Great World condense stars, they are not as good as the planets condensed by the warriors of the heavens. The main reason is that the stars outside the Sword God Great World are far different from the stars in the heavens. The starlight baptism received by the warriors of the Sword God Great World is naturally far inferior to that of the warriors of the heavenly realm. Fortunately, after the lower realm warriors go to the heaven realm, they have the opportunity to enhance the original stars in their bodies. "As expected of the descendant of the Demon Emperor, he has good strength, good talent, and good heart!" Ying Zheng said with a smile, and the warriors standing beside him all laughed wryly. In their eyes, the strength of the sword demon can be called terrifying. Even if they are all peak fighters in the Heavenly Human Realm, they don''t consider themselves to be opponents of the Sword Demon. However, Ying Zheng clearly didn''t take Ling Dao seriously, and acted as if he was praising his junior. That''s right, Ying Zheng even surrendered to the fifth-rank forces they belonged to. They have seen Ying Zheng make a move, but they are all understatements, and they have never made a move with all their strength. The sword demon fought against the young genius of the Nether Holy Land before, and it was obvious that he had gone all out, and he was indeed not Ying Zheng''s opponent. The only one who can be described by Yingzheng as three good is probably the sword demon. The other warriors in the central main territory do not have such treatment. Today''s Yingzheng is already a warrior in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and he is higher than the Sword Demon Realm, and his strength is stronger than the Sword Demon, so there is nothing abnormal. After all, Ying Zheng is also a monstrous evildoer of the Great Qin Sacred Court, not something ordinary geniuses can compare to. "Thank you for the compliment!" The Sword Demon clasped his fists at Ying Zheng, which stunned Ying Zheng for a moment. Unexpectedly, after such a distance, the Sword Demon could still hear his words clearly, it seemed that the Sword Demon already cared about him. Ying Zheng nodded to the Sword Demon, but said no more, he just admired the Sword Demon. Other young geniuses would look down on Sword Demon because of his background, but Ying Zheng would not. At the beginning, Ying Zheng was looked down upon by others because of his mother''s low status. What he hates the most is the kind of warriors who look down on other people''s backgrounds. Sword Demon can defeat two young geniuses from the heavens, which makes him feel good. Otherwise, no matter how good the sword demon performed, he probably wouldn''t praise it. "Your swordsmanship is good. I didn''t want to strike at you, but I couldn''t bear the itching of my hands, so you can take my sword. Whether you can catch it or not, I will not strike you a second time!" At the beginning, the sword demon noticed the sword repairman in the distance, but he didn''t expect that sword repairman to walk towards him now, and wanted to attack him. On his back, he carried a golden saber on his back. He was dressed in a bright yellow robe, and his eyes were as sharp as the light of a saber. Just by looking at his attire, a young genius from the heaven knows his identity. "It''s a young genius from the Tianhuang Palace, here''s a good show to watch!" The Three Emperors Kai Taikoo, the Emperor of Heaven, the Emperor of Earth, and the Emperor of Man, each of them is a peerless powerhouse. The three major forces they created were named Heavenly Palace, Earthly Palace, and Human Palace. The emperor''s weapon is the sword, which is the emperor''s sword, and the emperor''s weapon is the sword, which is the emperor''s sword. The immemorial weapon born in the Sword God Great World this time is the Human Emperor Sword. The emperor, as the head of the three emperors, naturally has the power to suppress an era. Before him, the overlords of the heavens had always been other races, such as the dragon clan, the Phoenix clan, and the Kunpeng clan. The human race at that time was not strong, and it was he who made the human race rise. The status of the Heavenly Palace is also very high. After all, it was created by the Emperor, and other human forces will give some face. What''s more, the strength of the Tianhuang Palace is already strong. The young Daoxiu who stood up now is just a genius in the Heavenly Palace, not a monster. Even so, few of the other warriors present dared to ''fight'' him. His realm is the same as Yingzheng''s, both in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, a small realm higher than Sword Demon. Fortunately, he didn''t mean to kill the sword demon, he just slashed casually. However, the seemingly ordinary knife contained an aura of dominating the world. The young genius from Tianhuang Palace looks quite gentle, only a pair of sharp eyes are ''showing''. However, his saber technique is extremely domineering, and wherever he passes, even the original strength will crawl. His sword technique seems to give people two choices, surrender or die! "Amazing! As expected of a disciple of the Heavenly Emperor''s Palace, he is several times stronger than me with just a single strike!" In the distance, a young sword cultivator sighed, there are naturally many powerful sword cultivators in the heavenly realm. However, all the big sword cultivators understand that the strength of sword cultivators is respected by the Heavenly Emperor Palace. Even so, there are still many disciples of the major sword cultivators who are not convinced. But now, after witnessing a disciple of the Heavenly Emperor''s Palace make a move, this young swordsman understands that it is not unreasonable for the Heavenly Emperor''s Palace to dominate. "Well done!" The sword demon said excitedly, such a powerful sword repair is really rare. In particular, the young Daoxiu of Tianhuang Palace did not use his realm to overwhelm him because of his higher realm. Such a powerful knife repairer is exactly the opponent he longs for. Fighting against such an opponent can bring him a greater improvement. His brother Man San Dao is a sword repairman, but Man San Dao''s sword skills are not as good as those of the young geniuses in the Tianhuang Palace. That''s the gap in artistic conception. Even if Man Sandao is promoted to the peak of Heaven and Human Realm now, the saber techniques he uses must not be as good as the young disciples of Tianhuang Palace. Man Sandao''s background is still poor, and he can only be promoted when he goes to the heavens in the future. "Evergreen!" The swordsmanship from the third level of the Heavenly Sword Jedi can naturally be used. After all, Ling Dao is not the only one who has learned it, and other people will naturally not associate Sword Demon with Ling Dao. After gaining the Demon Emperor''s understanding of the way of the sword, the Eternal Green that the Sword Demon displayed was naturally more powerful than before. With one sword and one sword, an earth-shattering confrontation began! --40503+dsuaahhh+24861310--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 256 "Back. Go back." A young genius who is only a hundred meters away from the Sword Demon and the disciples of the Human Palace. They all retreated one after another. They originally believed that their strength was good. He didn''t pay attention to the aftermath of the battle between the Sword Demon and the disciples of the Human Palace. Even if they are not the opponents of the descendants of the demon emperor and the disciples of the human palace. Not even the aftermath can''t stop it. However. Sadly. They really can''t even stop the aftermath. Within a hundred meters of the Sword Demon and the disciples of the Human Palace. Filled with infinite sword intent and sword intent. not to mention. There are still thousands of strands of sword energy and sword light colliding. Although it will not pose a fatal threat to them. But it was enough to hurt them. "Is it a disciple of the Heavenly Palace?" Ying Zheng shook his head. Even if it is a disciple of the Emperor''s Palace. Please come to more and faster chapters. Still not his opponent. Even if the disciples of the Heavenly Emperor Palace just stabbed him casually. Ying Zheng could also see the depth of the disciple of the Emperor''s Palace. but. his opponent. Nor is it a Tianhuang Palace genius. It''s those monsters in the Heavenly Palace. If it is a young genius who walks out of Tianhuang Palace casually. It is to be able to compete with him. Then what qualifications does he have to be named Ying? The collision of the Renwang sword and the golden sword. It stirred up ripples in the void. The young genius of Sword Demon and Human Palace. They didn''t take a step back. They clutched the weapons in their hands tightly. Sword intent and sword intent collided. Sword Qi and Daomang clashed. The power of both of them. Also through weapons. passed on. "boom" the ground beneath their feet. It exploded inch by inch. Even the ground of Tianyuan City. . . After a large array of reinforcement. Still nothing works. finally. The sword demon couldn''t hold on. Back again and again. Footprints were left on the ground. Until seventeen steps later. Only then did he stabilize his figure. even so. The blood in his body. It was still a tumbling. The young genius of Tianhuang Palace did not take half a step back. But he felt a sweetness in his throat. A mouthful of blood gushed out. As a disciple of the Emperor''s Palace. No matter how you say it, you have to worry about the face of the Emperor''s Palace. Even if it''s just a knife. He also can''t show the slightest disadvantage. So he swallowed that mouthful of blood. Except for a very small number of warriors. Everyone else didn''t notice. Of course, the Sword Demon saw what the young genius of the Heavenly Palace was doing. It''s just that he didn''t expose it. Because there is no need. He has the perception of the sword way of the demon emperor''s life. . . Just give him time. His swordsmanship can continue to improve. Now he is on par with the disciples of the Emperor''s Palace. Just give him time. He can surpass each other. "You are qualified to enter the Nine Layers of Void. Please go ahead." a long time. Only then did the young disciples of the Heavenly Palace speak. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to talk before. It''s just that I''m afraid of showing my feet. At least most warriors still think he won. And it was a beautiful win. There is no use of realm to suppress the sword demon. No knife technique of any kind was used either. Then he defeated the sword demon who used swordsmanship. "My young genius in heaven. After all, it is better." A young genius from the heavenly realm said with a smile. The winner of the Young Disciple of the Heavenly Palace. Finally, let them feel proud. The two young geniuses from the heavens before. One was defeated by Sword Demon. One was beheaded by the Sword Demon. Nether natives they look down on. It turned out to be so powerful. Naturally, they were extremely upset. Now finally vented. The young geniuses of the heavens present. Originally thought that Sword Demon had a trump card. Now the sword demon has obtained the Qiankun Ring from the young disciple of the Nether Holy Land. They will not engage in a life-and-death battle with the Sword Demon. Anyway, let the sword demon enter the nine layers of void. To them. No good either. If they are sure to comprehend the nine sword intents. You won''t be waiting outside. "The Gale Sword Intent." When the Sword Demon walked to the periphery of the Nine Layers of Void. It is to feel that if there is no nine layers of void. A sword cultivator in the realm of heaven and man. Want to understand the Nine Great Sword Intents. It is simply impossible. Even when the Human Sovereign is in the Heaven-Man Realm. It is also impossible to do this step. The Human Emperor Sword is a great opportunity. The Nine Layers of Void is also an opportunity for sword repairers. Just this chance. How much the warrior can get. It''s up to them. Gale Wind Sword Intent. Contains the attributes of wind. That is. A swordsman who masters the essence of wind. Want to understand Gale Wind Sword Intent. Much easier than others. Sword Demon came too late. Many sword cultivators have already comprehended the Gale Wind Sword Intent. After all, a kind of sword intent. The first update is for young sword repairers from heaven. It''s not too difficult. "The Great Demon God is actually there." The Sword Demon frowned. If the Great Demon God is a sword cultivator. Must have been in already. It''s a pity that he is only a martial artist. previously. His battle with the young geniuses of the heavens. The Great Demon God naturally noticed it. pity. The Great Demon God didn''t know that he was Ling Dao. Naturally, he didn''t intend to help. Furthermore. The Great Demon God didn''t think he would lose either. A person who can obtain the inheritance of the Demon Emperor. Will it be weak? "He went in." did not expect. The Sword Demon just saw the Great Demon God. The Great Demon God walked into the first layer of void. Nine layers of void. Also in a class of its own. It can be said to be the world of Human Emperor Sword. The Great Demon God is a martial artist. He actually comprehended the Gale Wind Sword Intent. And walked into the Nine Layers of Void. It made all the warriors dumbfounded. "How is it possible? Could it be that he is actually a sword repairer in disguise." Wu Xiu wants to comprehend the sword intent. I don''t know how much harder it is than sword repair. It''s not that there were no other warriors who understood the Gale Sword Intent before. It''s just that those warriors come from heaven. The Great Demon God is just a native of the Lower Realm. Surpassed by young geniuses from other celestial realms. They don''t have much of an idea. But not even a lower realm native. They just refused to accept it. "It''s a pity. I haven''t mastered the origin of the wind. Otherwise, I must have comprehended the Gale Wind sword intent long ago." A sword cultivator from the Central Main Territory said angrily. The first time to update his words clearly reminded the Sword Demon. After Ling Dao scored two points in one body. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a sword repair body or a martial arts repair body. What is mastered is the original source. Now. His original source. That''s where you can take advantage of it. Although he did not grasp the origin of the wind. But the origin of Yuanshi can be derived from the origin of wind. Sword Demon''s comprehension is already high. Now he is mastering the source of wind again. Just one day. He just understood the Gale Wind Sword Intent. He is the descendant of the Demon Emperor. when it comes. First, he wounded a young genius from the heavens. Then kill a young genius from the heavens. Finally, he fought against the disciples of the Emperor''s Palace. Naturally, there are many warriors paying attention to him. When the sword demon stepped forward. All the warriors were stunned. "Is he stupid... Doesn''t he know that only by understanding the Gale Sword Intent can he enter the first level of void?" "I think he''s lost his mind. One day. How could he understand the Gale Sword Intent." Before they finished laughing. Something that shocked them happened. The sword demon actually disappeared before their eyes. The sword demon disappeared for no reason. There is only one explanation. That means the sword demon has entered the first layer of void. And Sword Demon can enter the first layer of void. Again there is only one explanation. That means he has already comprehended the Gale Wind Sword Intent. "Impossible. A mere native of the lower realm. How could he be able to comprehend the Gale Sword Intent in a day. Even if we are a swordsman genius in the heavens, I''m afraid he can''t do it." "If I remember correctly. The fastest sword cultivator in front. It took two days." among them. Some warriors came very early. Witnessed sword repairs one by one. Walked into the Nine Layers of Void. even. They also saw Daoxiu coming out of it. That knife repair master is the source of wind. As a result, he was lucky enough to comprehend the Gale Sword Intent. pity. It is impossible for him to comprehend the second sword intent. And he can''t use sword intent. I can only find a way to transform the Gale Sword Intent into the Gale Sword Intent. "It must be luck. He must have grasped the origin of the wind. That''s why he can understand the Gale Wind sword so quickly." "No. He fought against the disciples of the Nether Holy Land before. He obviously used the source of thunder. Could it be that he has two sources of power, the source of wind and the source of thunder?" The Sword Demon fought against the young disciples of the Nether Holy Land. The warriors present saw it with their own eyes. Originally mastered two origins. Not surprising. But the second source of power mastered by Sword Demon. It is related to the second sword intent. The first kind of sword intent. It is Gale Wind Sword Intent. The second kind of sword intent. It is Thunder Sword Intent. If they read correctly. The sword demon also holds the source of thunder. Then the Sword Demon wants to understand the Thunder Sword Intent. It must be much simpler than other warriors. A warrior who can cultivate two kinds of original power. Want to master two sword intents. It is also easier than other sword repairs. Therefore. None of them doubted. The sword demon can understand the second heavy sword intent. "Thunder Sword Intent?" After entering the first void. The other warriors just glanced at the Sword Demon. Just stop paying attention. They didn''t see the sword demon fighting against the young geniuses of the heavens. Naturally, he didn''t care much about Sword Demon. but. A sword cultivator who once went to the Heavenly Sword Jedi. Still recognized the sword demon at a glance. As the descendant of the Demon Emperor. Sword Demon can comprehend Gale Wind Sword Intent. They are naturally not surprised. However. after one day. They are not calm. Because the sword demon has already comprehended the thunder sword intent. Leaving the first void. Walked into the second layer of void. They come to the first void. It''s been a long time. Why did the Sword Demon just come in for a day. You can walk into the second void. Could it be that there is something wrong with the Nine Layers of Void. Or they also try to see if they can walk into the second void. (ps: I can''t help complaining about myself. I still want to do the fourth update. It turns out that the two updates are so late. Ahhh. I will work hard tomorrow.) The first edition of this book comes from, the first time to read the genuine content! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 257 "If you can''t get in, if you don''t understand the Thunder Sword Intent, it''s impossible to get into the second level of void." Some fighters tried to enter the second void, but obviously failed. It seems that it is not a problem with the Nine Layers Void, but that the Sword Demon has really understood the Thunder Sword Intent. It is not difficult to understand a sword intent. Great Sword Intent, whether it is a sword cultivator or other warriors, can comprehend the Sword Intent, whether they can understand it or not is their own business. For example, the Great Demon God, after comprehending the Gale Sword Intent, he can transform the Gale Wind Sword Intent into the Gale Wind Martial Intent in the future, and even, based on the Gale Wind Martial Intent, he can comprehend his own martial intent. For the warriors present, it was all chance. It''s a pity that some young geniuses didn''t like it. After all, they came from the great forces of the heavens. It is not difficult at all to understand a kind of sword or martial arts. The Great Demon God''s skills and martial arts are both top-notch, but after all, he came from the lower realms, and the training he received is naturally not as good as the disciples of the great powers in the heavens, but if he is a disciple of the great powers in the heavens, I am afraid that he will not be able to inherit the existence of the ancient taboo Well, if there is a gain, there will be a loss, and if there is a loss, there will be a gain. As long as he can grasp the opportunity, he will definitely not be able to compare with the talented disciples of the great powers in the heavens. "If you don''t comprehend it, others will understand the Thunder Sword Intent in a day. I haven''t even had a clue for so long, so I don''t want to waste time." A young genius from the heavens said angrily, and then walked out of the Nine Layer Void. It is very easy to go out if you want to enter the Nine Layer Void. Other geniuses look at me, I look at you, and I feel that I am wasting time. With the speed of their comprehension, before they even got inside, the Human Emperor Sword might be obtained by others. "I want to ask you, when did a young sword cultivator wearing a silver mask come here?" When he asked this question, the other warriors outside were all interested. They didn''t know what the sword demon had done inside, so that a young genius walked out of the Nine Layer Void and asked him specifically. Then, inside the Nine Layer Void, another As a martial artist, it is better to practice outside than to waste time inside. Just the identity of the demon emperor''s successor shocked them a bit. Even if they had never heard of the demon emperor''s name, it didn''t have any influence. At least he was a great emperor. Knowing that the sword demon first injured a young genius in the heaven , and if they killed a young genius from the heavens, they would look at the Sword Demon with admiration. It was not easy for them to be born in the lower realms and be able to defeat a young genius from the heavens in the same realm. "You said that it took him only one day to understand the Gale Sword Intent." "It''s unreasonable. It only took him a day in the first void to understand the Thunder Sword Intent." The warriors outside were all shocked. It took them a day to comprehend the Gale Sword Intent, and they could accept it. However, it took a day to comprehend the second sword intent, and they couldn''t accept it. They knew that Comprehending the second type of sword intent is much more difficult than comprehending the first type of sword intent. "Anyway, the headaches are caused by those sword repairmen in the Nine Layers of Void, and have nothing to do with us." The young genius of the White Emperor Palace said indifferently, he had already experienced the strength of the Sword Demon, but he still felt that the Sword Demon was not his opponent. In ancient times, there were three emperors and five emperors, and the White Emperor was one of the five emperors. Naturally, the White Emperor Palace was also One of the great powers in the heavens, unfortunately, Baidi is not a sword cultivator, and the Baidi Palace is not a holy place for sword cultivators. Among the five emperors, only the Yellow Emperor is a sword cultivator. The Xuanyuan Sword, the weapon of the Yellow Emperor, is one of the top ten magical weapons in the ancient times. Unfortunately, the Yellow Emperor Palace no longer exists and was destroyed by many powerful forces. If not, the genius disciple of the Yellow Emperor Palace , The speed of comprehending the sword intent must be very fast. The Three Emperors Palace and the Five Emperors Palace, so far, only the Yellow Emperor Palace has been destroyed. The specific reason is beyond the knowledge of these talented disciples. "Five Elements Sword Intent?" The second void is filled with the sword intent of the Five Elements. As long as you can understand the sword intent of the Five Elements, you can step into the third void. With the previous experience, the sword demon will naturally evolve the source of the original origin into the source of the five elements. In this way, The difficulty for him to comprehend the Five Elements Sword Intent is greatly reduced. Even so, it is a little more difficult to understand the third sword intent than the first two. With the arrival of the Sword Demon, the other sword cultivators in the Second Void just glanced casually. It took so long to come to the Second Void. I think the Sword Demon''s comprehension is not as good as theirs. Unfortunately, after two days, they knew that they were wrong. Yes, because the sword demon has already strode towards the third void, and successfully walked in. "How is it possible, two days to understand the Five Elements Sword Intent, what the hell amusing me." "How difficult it is to comprehend the third kind of sword intent. Even those sword geniuses who went in earlier are not faster than him." After a while, they comprehended the Five Elements Sword Intent again. No matter how high the sword demon''s understanding is, it has nothing to do with them. Maybe they didn''t have the chance to get the Human Emperor Sword, but the sword intent in the Nine Layers of Void has nothing to do with them. In other words, it''s a chance, and naturally they can''t miss it. They are all sword cultivators with good qualifications to be able to go to the second void. "Dark Sword Intent?" In the third void, the endless dark sword intent came clearly towards the sword demon. The sword demon did not hesitate to evolve the original source into the dark source, and there are fewer and fewer sword cultivators who can go to the third void. They Some of them have been to the Heavenly Sword Jedi, so they naturally recognized the identity of the Sword Demon. "I didn''t expect him to come too. We lost to the Heavenly Sword Jedi, so we can''t lose again this time." "Hmph, we came here a while earlier than him, and we must have understood the dark sword intent earlier than him." The sword demon didn''t pay attention to them, because he has an advantage that others can''t match. Even if he came late, those people would have to lose to him again. His understanding is higher than theirs, and he has mastered the origin of darkness. Sword intent is indeed more difficult than the previous three sword intents, even for the sword demon, it took a full three days and three nights. "You lose again." With a sneer, the Sword Demon stepped towards the fourth void. The sword cultivators in the third void were all dumbfounded. They were still thinking about humiliating the Sword Demon after defeating the Sword Demon. They understood the dark sword intent step by step, and entered the fourth void right in front of their eyes. "It seems like it took him three days. He understood the fourth sword intent in three days. Is he still human?" They are all young geniuses of great forces in the heavens, but in terms of understanding, they are obviously inferior to Sword Demon by more than a notch. No wonder Sword Demon can get the inheritance of Demon Emperor, they can only stare blankly. Fortunately, they did not humiliate Sword Demon before. Slapped in the face, the majestic young genius of the powerful force in the heavens has nothing to do with a native of the lower realm. "They were there." The Sword Demon frowned, and after entering the fourth void, he found Qingxu and Qianhui. Fortunately, Qingxu and Qianhui didn''t know that he was Ling Dao, and that he was the only one who knew about the fact that he was one body and two parts. Although Ji recognized him as Ling Dao, Yao Ji did not see his other body. "It''s you,." Qingxu stared, and there was a fierce light in his eyes. Originally, he was bound to win the inheritance of the demon emperor, but he did not expect that it was the sword demon who finally got the inheritance of the demon emperor, not him. In the Heavenly Sword Jedi, the sword demon has The colorless lotus imprint, he couldn''t be the sword demon''s opponent, so he didn''t try to snatch it, but now, in the ninth layer of void, the sword demon can''t take advantage of it. "I didn''t expect to meet you in the fourth void. It seems that the inheritance of the demon emperor is none other than me." The fourth void is full of bright sword intent. It has been three days since Qingxu came to the fourth void. Although he is far from comprehending the bright sword intent, he has comprehended part of it after all, and the sword demon just came in. Without comprehending the sword intent of light at all, then Qingxu took a lot of advantage in fighting in the fourth void. Qingxu can already use part of the bright sword intent, which is his advantage. If he kills the sword demon in the fourth void, then he can definitely get the complete ancient Qingtian holy lotus scripture. Thinking of this, Qingxu''s heart is full of tears Fiery, the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra is really too important to him. "Why, you want to kill me." While the sword demon was speaking, he had evolved the source of Yuanshi into the source of light, and began to comprehend the meaning of the sword of light. He knew that Qingxu''s body was the Void Qinglian, and Qingxu''s desire for the eternal Qingtian Holy Lotus Sutra far exceeded For other sword cultivators, since fighting is unavoidable, he naturally has to quickly comprehend the Bright Sword Intent. "It''s okay not to kill you, as long as you are willing to share the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra with me, I will not do anything with you." Even though Qingxu felt that he had the upper hand, the Sword Demon would definitely not be his opponent when fighting in the fourth void, but he had already discovered that other sword cultivators had noticed him and the Sword Demon, even if he really killed the Sword Demon, they would definitely not be able to fight. He will be injured, and what will he do if other sword repairers attack him at that time. "It''s a good idea, but unfortunately, I can only think about it." The sword demon stood holding the sword, his eyes were full of ridicule, it was naturally impossible for Qingxu to get his eternal Qingtian holy lotus scripture, his attitude also angered Qingxu, since the sword demon disagreed His proposal, then he can only make a move, the sword demon inherited from the demon emperor must have a very high level of comprehension, Qing Xu doesn''t want to give him time to comprehend the bright sword intent. "Since you insist on courting death, then I will fulfill you." Before Qing Xu could make a move, the bright sword intent around him poured towards his body. As long as he was given another ten days, he would be sure to understand the bright sword intent. The blue robe on his body, They were all glowing, and the sword in his hand seemed to be photochemical, and he had a part of the bright sword intent, and the speed of his sword was absolutely terrifying. "Blue sky and white sun." With his original strength, using the blue sky and white sun is definitely not as powerful as it is now. After all, he has a part of the bright sword intent. When his sword strikes out, a huge sun appears above his head, exuding dazzling light. The ray of light, his sword, is more like turning into a ray of light, at least three times faster than before, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 258 "Is it in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm?" Not only the sword demon is making progress, the young geniuses from the heavens are also making progress. Today''s Qingxu is already a warrior in the middle stage of the heaven-human realm. Although he has not received the inheritance of the demon emperor in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, his progress is also very great , now that he has a part of the Bright Sword Intent, and is higher than the Sword Demon, he naturally feels that the Sword Demon is not his opponent. Qingxu is a smart person. He knew that he was not the opponent of the Sword Demon in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, and he never fought against the Sword Demon. The lotus scripture, the big deal is that he won''t grab the Renhuang sword, and use his hole card to escape at that time. The dazzling light instantly engulfed the Sword Demon. In the Heavenly Sword Jedi, Qing Xu had seen the Sword Demon make a move, so he naturally understood how powerful the Sword Demon was. Even if he was no longer in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, he would not take it lightly. If the boat capsizes in the gutter, it will be too late for him to regret it. A genius like Sword Demon must have great luck and is not so easy to kill. "Shaking sword style." The sword demon has just arrived in the fourth void, so naturally he can''t master the sword intent of light. Fortunately, he has mastered the source of light. That is to say, his sword speed is no slower than Qing Xu. He and Qing Xu are the first Even if there were conflicts between the sword cultivators in the Nine Layers of Void, other sword cultivators did not resolve them at this time. For other sword cultivators, the Human Emperor Sword is the most important. If it is because of the battle that the comprehension of the Nine Great Sword Intents is delayed, the loss outweighs the gain. However, to the surprise of the Sword Demon, he found that during the battle, The speed of comprehension of the Bright Sword Intent was greatly accelerated, and he only had to strike a sword, and he was able to catch up with an hour of meditation and comprehension. He wasn''t sure if his feelings were right, so in an instant, he stabbed nine swords in a row, each sword was in the shaking sword style, each sword was going all out, and each sword was stabbing at Qingxu, Originally, Qing Xu felt that his sword was already very fast, but now he realized that his sword speed was not as fast as that of Sword Demon. With the collision of sword after sword, Qingxu looks like a fool, standing there being attacked by the sword demon, in fact, it is not that Qingxu is stupid, but that the sword demon has fallen into a state of madness, especially the sword demon His eyes turned golden, and the Supreme Golden Pupils opened in this state. "The Bright Sword intent has changed, do you feel it?" The other sword cultivators in the fourth void all looked towards the Sword Demon, because they could feel that the Bright Sword intent was gathering towards the Sword Demon. The more sword intents there are, and the more bright sword intents there are, the faster the sword demon will draw his sword, forming a virtuous circle. "So what happened." Wearing a white robe, a silver mask, golden eyes, and holding a human king sword, he crushed Qing Xu. Even if Qingxu is a warrior in the mid-stage of Heaven-Human Realm, even if Qingxu mastered the bright sword intent far beyond the sword demon at the beginning, but only a moment later, the bright sword intent controlled by the sword demon surpassed Qing Xu, even more What makes Qing Xu unacceptable is that he is no longer the opponent of Sword Demon, and those beaten by Sword Demon can only defend passively. "Too strong, in the fourth void, I am not his opponent." A young sword cultivator from the heaven couldn''t help but said that it wasn''t that he overwhelmed others'' ambitions to destroy his prestige, but that the strength shown by the sword demon at this time really surpassed him too much. The sword demon seemed to be from the fourth void. The master, all the sword intents of light, are willing to listen to his mobilization. This is the first time they have encountered such a situation after entering the Nine Layer Void for so long. "This time, it is thanks to you, so I will spare your life." The sword demon finally struck out a sword, and after sweeping Qingxu away, he didn''t continue to chase. From the beginning to the end, he made a total of eighty-one swords, and completely defeated Qingxu. None of the other young sword cultivators wanted to fight him because they were not sure of winning against him. Even Qian Hui looked at the Sword Demon curiously. No wonder the Demon Emperor chose the Sword Demon as his successor. "puff" Qing Xu couldn''t help vomiting blood. At this time, he has no demeanor at all. He is covered in tattered clothes and has many sword wounds on his body. If the Sword Demon wants to kill him, it should not be difficult. Unfortunately, the Sword Demon did not continue to use his sword. If the sword demon killed him, he would feel better, but the sword demon didn''t look at him at all, so how could he bear it with his pride. "gone." Without looking at Qingxu again, the sword demon walked into the fifth void, because he had already understood the bright sword intent, and walked into the fourth void from the sword demon, but he went to the fifth void, back and forth, I am afraid it is not enough. It took only one incense stick, but in such a short time, he had already comprehended the intent of the sword of light, and the usefulness of the supreme golden pupil was finally manifested. Whether it is the true eye of swordsmanship or the true eye of martial arts, it is more than one level worse than the supreme golden pupil. The sword demon does not know how to arouse the supreme golden pupil. Anyway, he has already understood the light sword intent, so there is no need It is a pity that his eyes have returned to normal, and the effect of the supreme golden pupil is gone. Otherwise, it may not take him much time to comprehend the nine great sword intents. "This... this... this..." Even the young geniuses of the great forces in the heavens are well-informed, but they all open their mouths wide, not knowing what to say. They have been comprehending for so many days, but they have not fully understood the light sword intent, but the sword demon just fought with Qingxu With one fight, he walked into the Fifth Void gracefully. Could it be that he didn''t even need to spend time comprehending the Light Sword Intent. "It must be that he has mastered the Bright Sword Intent, it must be like this, yes, that''s how it is." A young sword cultivator in the heavenly world said so, constantly affirming it, just to make him believe in his own judgment. He would never imagine that there would be such a monstrous genius in the lower realm. There are four kinds of sword intent, five elements sword intent and dark sword intent. It is rare and scary to understand the fifth sword intent. "It''s not wrong to lose to such a swordsman genius." Whether it was the last time he competed for the inheritance of the demon emperor in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, or this time when he comprehended the light sword intent, Qianhui lost to the sword demon, but she didn''t care, her talent was high, her comprehension was good, but In her own family, she is not the strongest. The reason why she is valued is because of her character. When the sword demon walked into the fifth void, he felt an extremely terrifying sword intent. The previous five sword intents did not cause any harm to the warriors who came in, but the fifth void was different because it was full of To destroy the sword intent, if the sword cultivator who comes in has a weak will and impure sword intent, it is very likely to destroy the wounded by the sword intent. So far, only three young sword cultivators have entered the Fifth Void, and the Sword Demon is the fourth to enter. As for the Sixth Void, so far, no one has entered, let alone the Seventh Void. , the eighth void and the ninth void, and a sword cultivator came in again. The three sword cultivators inside naturally looked over curiously. After all, it is not easy to come to the fifth void . "A warrior from the lower realm." The brows of the three young sword cultivators were all frowned. They were all young geniuses from the heavenly realm. No matter what they said or not, they definitely looked down on warriors from the lower realm. But now, no other sword cultivators from the heavenly realm came in. But a sword cultivator from the lower realm came in. The only thing that made them gratified was that the sword demon came in later than them. If you let them know that the time spent by the sword demon is much shorter than theirs, they probably won''t be calm, especially, it only took less than a stick of incense for the sword demon to comprehend the light sword intent. The three of them, even the fastest one, took seven days to comprehend the Light Sword Intent. "Mere fighters from the lower realms also want to obtain the Human Emperor Sword." "If I am compared to you, a martial artist from the lower realm, then how can I hold my head up when I return to the heavenly realm?" The sword cultivator who was able to come to the Fifth Void not only has high comprehension, but also must be extremely strong. The two who spoke came from different sword holy places, and they were already mid-stage warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm. The other sword cultivator was In the early stages of the Heavenly Human Realm, the two of them were obviously very afraid of that sword repairman. "If I can understand the sword intent of destruction, it will definitely increase the power of my sword intent." The first five sword intents are nothing to the sword demon. After all, he has mastered the origin of Yuanshi, and can derive the origin of the wind, the origin of thunder, the origin of the five elements, the origin of darkness, and the origin of light. But so far, he has not been able to evolve and destroy Origin, if he can understand the sword intent of destruction, maybe he can evolve the origin of destruction. Furthermore, if he uses the Destroying Sword Intent to fight other sword cultivators, he can gain the upper hand just by fighting with the Destroying Sword Intent. The demon ignored them at all, and naturally made their faces gloomy. If the sword demons were young geniuses from the heavens, they would not attack the sword demons at all, because the young geniuses from the heavens all have their own trump cards, and it is not easy to kill each other, but the sword demons are different, after all, he is only from the lower realm Warrior, if the two genius sword cultivators work together, they should have no problem killing the sword demon. "You draw the sword first, or I draw the sword first." One of the sword cultivators in the middle stage of the Celestial Realm said to another sword cultivator in the middle stage of the Celestial Realm that the two of them didn''t use their will to transmit the sound, they just said it so openly, obviously they didn''t pay attention to the Sword Demon It''s a pity that from the beginning to the end, the sword demon didn''t even look at them, completely treating them as air. "interesting." The sword cultivator at the early stage of the Celestial Realm also looked at it with great interest. He comes from the Human Palace. Even though the realm is not as good as the other two, he is still 100% sure of winning in a real battle. Now a young man from the lower realm The sword cultivator didn''t pay attention to those two middle-stage sword cultivators in the Heavenly Human Realm. Could it be that the strength of the sword demon can be compared with him? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 259 Two middle-stage sword cultivators in the Celestial Realm were discussing how to deal with the sword demon, but the sword demon didn''t pay attention to them at all. Destroying the sword intent was too attractive to the sword demon, so he didn''t bother to talk to other sword cultivators. Of course, If other sword cultivators attack him, he will definitely not sit still. Currently, the Fifth Void only has four sword cultivators with him. A sword cultivator at the early stage of the Celestial Realm came from the heavens and was a genius disciple of the Human Palace. The other two sword cultivators at the mid-stage of the Celestial Realm also came from the heavens and were planning to deal with the Sword Demon. The last one was naturally the Sword Demon himself. Xiu, who hasn''t fully comprehended the Light Sword Intent, naturally couldn''t come in. "Too arrogant, watch me kill him." One of the young sword cultivators in the mid-stage of Heaven and Human Realm couldn''t bear the attitude of the sword demon. When he even slashed at the sword demon, in the fifth void, his sword technique naturally contained the sword intent of destruction , Slashing out with a sword, everything blocking the front, whether it is people or things, will be wiped out. Another young sword cultivator in the middle stage of Heaven and Human Realm did not make a move, because he felt that only one person was enough to deal with the sword demon. As for the genius disciple of the Human Palace, he had the mentality of watching a show and did not help anyone. It means that warriors from the lower realm who can come to the fifth void should not be so easy to deal with. "If you want to kill me, you are not worthy." The Sword Demon snorted coldly, and then swept out the Human King Sword in his hand. In the fourth void, because of the battle with Qing Xu, the Supreme Golden Eyes were opened, allowing him to comprehend clearly in just one stick of incense. Bright Sword Intent, therefore, not only is he not afraid of fighting, but he is very eager to fight. I don''t know if he can open the Supreme Golden Eye again. Sword lights intersect, hundreds of thousands of sword lights collide and annihilate in the void. Whether it is the sword demon or the sword cultivator in the middle stage of the heavenly realm, they are not comparable to ordinary warriors at the peak of the heavenly realm, especially in the fifth void. The power of their swordsmanship has been greatly increased. Fortunately, the fifth void is empty, otherwise their battles would destroy many places. To the delight of the Sword Demon, the speed at which he comprehended the sword intent of destruction really accelerated after the battle, but unfortunately, the Supreme Golden Eyes were not opened, otherwise his speed of comprehending the sword intent of destruction would definitely have risen in a straight line. It''s good for him to calm down and comprehend. He is not in a hurry to defeat the sword cultivator in the middle stage of Heaven and Human Realm. It is best for him if he can keep fighting. "Well, he didn''t die, and he wasn''t injured." A confrontation did not take advantage, and the young swordsman in the middle of the heavenly realm was obviously stunned. In his opinion, a young swordsman from the lower realm was not as high as him, even if he couldn''t kill the opponent with a single sword, He can definitely injure the other side, but now it seems that he doesn''t have any upper hand at all, it can only be said that he is evenly matched. "Sure enough, I have some skills, no wonder I can come to the fifth void." In order to ease the embarrassment, the young sword cultivator in the mid-stage of Heaven and Human Realm said with a smile, he felt it was a shame to be equal to the young sword cultivator in the lower realm, not to mention that the sword demon was lower than his realm, he had his own arrogance, Naturally, he won''t let other sword cultivators help. If even a mere young sword cultivator from the lower realms can''t defeat him, then where will he put his face? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "It''s time for us to go to Tianyuan City." Man Sandao''s injuries have fully recovered, and he was even able to break through with the help of the best spirit stones in the treasury. After all, he has been imprisoned for such a long time, and he has been practicing all the time. He has never been lazy. Of course, the biggest hero for being able to break through, It''s still the big dragon knife. Since he got the big dragon knife, his realm has improved much faster than before. "Then let''s go together." Ling Dao nodded. The Sword Demon has the same memory as him. He naturally knows the situation of Tianyuan City. No warrior has reached the Ninth Void yet. Naturally, no one has obtained the Human Emperor Sword. He and Man Sansao, a martial artist , a single sword cultivator, even if he went to Tianyuan City, would not be of much use. Among the three of them, the only sword cultivator, Aolong, rushed to Tianyuan City, probably too late. "Even if you can''t get the Human Emperor Sword, it''s good to join in the fun. It''s one of the top ten magic weapons in ancient times." Aolong comes from the Ao family, and the great power created by the Underworld Emperor naturally has emperor soldiers. Unfortunately, the Ao Family''s emperor soldiers cannot compare with the top ten ancient god soldiers. The Underworld Emperor is strong, but he is not as good as the Human Emperor. Strong and weak, and there is a division of realms, Emperor Underworld''s realm is not as good as Human Sovereign, so he is naturally no match for Human Sovereign. It is normal for low-level fighters to defeat opponents across boundaries, but it is too difficult to defeat opponents in the Great Emperor Realm. Of course, there are special cases, such as the Netherworld Wheel of Life and Death. Today''s Nether Wheel of Life and Death is no worse than the top ten divine weapons of the ancient times. As long as the Nether Holy Land continues to be passed on, the Nether Wheel of Life and Death can continue to grow stronger. "Let''s take a look outside first. If someone still claims to be a disciple or an elder of the underworld, he will have to beat him." Ling Dao has announced that the underworld will be removed from the main territory of the central government. Naturally, other people are not allowed to call themselves elders or disciples of the underworld. It''s not that he doesn''t know how to kill, but he just doesn''t want to kill too many people. Knowing how to be merciful, anyway, there are not a few warriors who died in his hands. In the past, Jifu was the top three fifth-rank forces in the central main territory, with a very high status, and there were many warriors in the headquarters of the Jifu, but now, it has become extremely depressed. They retreated one after another. Of course, there were warriors who did not leave, so they still took chances. For those forces around the underworld, the destruction of the underworld is a great thing. First, they will no longer be oppressed by the underworld. Second, there are many good things in the underworld. They have already sent their disciples to loot the underworld. Now that Ling Dao and the others come out, they can It was because they saw other martial artists who were busy looting. "This is something from my house, don''t grab it." A child''s voice sounded. His father was just an ordinary disciple of the underworld, so he was naturally no match for this group of warriors. Before, his father was even injured on the ground in order to protect his home. Now it is only him who wants to It is naturally impossible to protect the things at home. "Where is the little guy, it''s really annoying, just kill it." If it was the previous hell, they would not dare to mess around, but now, the hell has been removed, they can do whatever they want in the hell, Ling Dao has principles in doing things, the master of the hell and all the elders should be killed, so he will kill Yes, but he also understands that there are many innocent warriors in the underworld, and even women and children, so he just disbanded the underworld, and did not destroy the sect of the underworld. But these warriors in front of them obviously have no limit. Even if children stand in the way, they will not be merciful. However, what they did happened to be seen by Ling Dao. The reason why the underworld became like this has something to do with Ling Dao , so Ling Dao still walked over, the master of the underworld and all the elders were to blame, but the child in front of him didn''t deserve to die here. "It seems that I am still too kind." Ling Dao sighed, and stood in front of the child. The other warriors in the underworld said they were innocent, but they were not innocent, and there was nothing wrong with them. Wars meant death, and there was no right or wrong at all. The disciples were wrong, they were in the wrong team and entered the wrong sect. "Go away." The voice was not loud, but it made the faces of those warriors change, because they recognized Ling Dao. They happened to be watching the battle at the headquarters of the underworld last time. They were lucky to know Ling Dao, otherwise, they would have offended Ling Dao. They probably couldn''t save their lives, Ling Dao even dared to kill the palace master of the underworld, so could he still care about them. "Yes, yes, let''s go." In a world where strength is paramount, fists are the last word. If Ling Dao is not as strong as them and dares to stop them, then they will definitely kill Ling Dao, but Ling Dao is stronger than them, more powerful than them, what they can do, Even if they are obedient and obedient, if they are ignorant of current affairs and die in the hands of Ling Dao, the forces they belong to will definitely not help them avenge them. "Listen everyone, hell fighters should leave the hell quickly. If other forces dare to do anything wrong in the hell, they will be killed without mercy." Ling Dao''s voice, filled with the power of true energy, spread to every corner of the underworld, and even the warriors outside the underworld could hear it clearly. With the strength Ling Dao showed last time, it was enough to kill them all. They naturally didn''t dare to play tricks in front of Ling Dao. Without communicating with the child, nor with the child''s father, Lingdao left the underworld directly with Aolong and Man Sandao. The child''s father stared blankly at Ling Dao''s back, not knowing what to say for a while, because Ling Dao asked the underworld to remove him, so he had no backing, and was injured by warriors from other forces, but it was also because Ling Dao saved his and his son''s lives, and he was regarded as their savior. "You mean, you have to understand the Nine Great Sword Intents before you can get the Human Emperor Sword." When Ling Dao told Aolong about Tianyuan City, Aolong started yelling. As a sword cultivator, he naturally understood how difficult it is to comprehend the nine sword intents. That''s it, if he is a Celestial Lord, it is not difficult to comprehend the Nine Great Sword Intents. The realm is different, and the comprehension ability is naturally different. "Hurry up and hurry up, even if you can''t get the Human Emperor Sword, it''s good to be able to comprehend the sword''s intent." Soon, Aolong adjusted, and the whole person seemed extremely excited. Up to now, he didn''t even have one attribute sword intent. Don''t understand the nine sword intents, as long as you understand three or four sword intents, Even if he earned it, the sword cultivators in the central main territory are all the same, the sword intent is empty, and Aolong is no exception. "Nine Great Sword Intents? It seems that I was the first to understand it." In Tianyuan City, a young woman murmured, her voice was not loud, but the warriors present were either at the Heavenly Realm or the Heavenly Human Realm, so they could hear it clearly. , dare to say such big words, wait, how can there be such a beautiful girl in the world, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 260 "Are you kidding me? I''m afraid all the young geniuses in the Human Palace have reached the fifth void, or even the sixth void. If you go in now, can you catch up with others? Maybe you are a peerless genius in the lower realm, but you are nothing in the heavenly realm. do you know." A young female swordsman couldn''t help but sarcastically said that many warriors wanted to laugh at the young woman, but after seeing the young woman''s appearance, they all shut up, although the young woman The tone is loud, and she is even just a warrior from the lower realm, but she is beautiful, and she is not ordinary. Young geniuses from all walks of life in the heavens have seen beauties of all kinds, but in their impression, no one can surpass that young woman in beauty. In the era of looking at faces, if it is an ugly woman, I am afraid they have already made a sarcastic statement, so how can the current situation occur. The young woman who just arrived was none other than Die Wu. She was delayed by other things and only arrived at Tianyuan City now. Because she herself has comprehended seven of the sword intents. For others, she needs to understand the nine sword intents. In fact, she only needs to understand two of the sword intents. Die Wu didn''t pay attention to the young female sword cultivator at all, but went straight to the Nine Layers of Void. She didn''t need to say anything to others, and she didn''t need to argue, because she just walked straight into the first layer of Void, Others didn''t see her comprehend the Gale Sword Intent at all, as if she wanted to enter, and then went in. "What''s going on, has she been here before?" Some people said so, and others nodded. This kind of explanation is reasonable, just like the young female sword cultivator. Knowing that she could not comprehend the Nine Great Sword Intents, she resolutely withdrew herself. "No, I can be sure that she has never entered the Nine Layers of Void. After all, I came here on the first day the Human Emperor Sword was born." A martial artist at the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm said seriously, his face was full of shock, and it was because he was sure that Die Wu had never been here that he was far more unable to understand what happened just now than other people. Something went wrong. After all, the Human Emperor Sword was still inside. How did Die Wu get in? Could it be that she could really comprehend the Gale Wind Sword Intent in an instant. The other warriors in the first layer of void saw another warrior coming in, so they couldn''t help but take a few more glances, because Die Wu is so good-looking, with exquisite facial features, black and white eyebrows, and black and white eyes , very clear, with long hair loosely scattered behind her back, wearing a long white dress, making her look like Snow White. "Uh... went in." What made them speechless was that they wanted to take a few more glances at first, but Die Wu went straight into the second void. Die Wu didn''t pay attention to other people''s thoughts. She just kept moving forward, entered the second void, and then walked into the third void. Void, then into the fourth void, and finally, into the fifth void. It''s not that Die Wu doesn''t want to move on, but that among the seven sword intents she has mastered, there is no destroying sword intent, so she can only stay in the Fifth Void for enlightenment. Her arrival has obviously attracted the attention of other sword cultivators in the Fifth Void , whether it is the genius disciple of the Human Palace or the other two middle-stage sword cultivators in the Heavenly Human Realm, their eyes lit up. They never thought that there would be such a beautiful girl in the Lower Realm. Steady my mind. The Sword Demon also raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect to meet Die Wu in the Fifth Void. Unfortunately, he couldn''t reveal his identity. Die Wu naturally didn''t know him. Only by mastering the source of memory can the enchantress recognize that the Sword Demon is Ling Dao, Die Wu Mastering the origin of time and the origin of space, it is naturally impossible to recognize the sword demon. Die Wu only glanced at the four sword cultivators present, and then seriously comprehended the sword intent of destruction. Die Wu took another look at the Sword Demon, not because she had doubts, but because the Sword Demon was still in a duel with a sword cultivator in the middle stage of the Celestial Realm, and the Sword Demon was the only warrior from the lower realm who entered the fifth void The same goes for Die Wu, but she is not a native warrior of the lower realm after all. Whether it is inheritance or cultivation resources, warriors of the lower realm are far inferior to disciples of great powers in the heaven realm. "This girl, I have been here for a while before you, and I have some understanding of the sword intent of destruction, why don''t we discuss it together." In the fifth void, there are only two warriors in the mid-stage of Heaven and Human Realm, one of them is fighting with the sword demon, and now the one who talks to Die Wu is naturally the other one. The genius disciple of the Human Palace is also amazed at Die Wu''s beauty, However, he didn''t come forward to communicate. For him, the Human Emperor''s Sword is the most important. The meaning is completely different. In the ancient times, among the three imperial palaces, the strongest was the Human Imperial Palace. Unfortunately, later, the Human Imperial Sword was broken and disappeared without a trace, and the Human Imperial Palace gradually weakened. Obviously, but the Human Palace is not as good as the Heavenly Palace and the Earth Palace after all. The Heavenly Emperor Sword is broken, but after all there is still part in the Heavenly Palace. Unlike the Human Palace, even a fragment of the Human Emperor Sword is gone. "It''s also a martial artist from the lower realm, why is there such a big difference in treatment." The Sword Demon muttered, which obviously froze the faces of the two middle-stage warriors present at the Celestial Realm. The young sword cultivator who wanted to discuss the destruction of the sword with Die Wu gave the Sword Demon a hard look, and The sword cultivator in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm in the Sword Demon War gave a fierce glance at the young sword cultivator who was talking with Die Wu. alright. "No need." Die Wu responded indifferently, it is definitely not as difficult for Sword Demon and others to comprehend the sword intent of destruction, because for her, the destruction of sword intent is the eighth type of sword intent, while for Sword Demon and others, it is only the sixth. One sword intent, comprehending the eighth sword intent is naturally much more difficult than comprehending the sixth sword intent. "Damn it, I killed you." The middle-stage sword cultivator who took the initiative to make friends with Die Wu felt that the sword demon had ruined his plan, so he rushed towards the sword demon angrily, but something unexpected happened to him. The sword cultivator in the middle stage of the Celestial Realm who fought against the sword demon actually voluntarily withdrew from the battle circle. The two of them come from different powers in the heavenly realm, so they are neither senior brothers nor friends. The reason why they discussed how to deal with Sword Demon earlier was that Sword Demon, a martial artist from the lower realm, should not stand with them. A high school student discovers that an elementary school student can do the same thing as his problem, which is simply insulting the high school student''s IQ. "Go ahead, I''ve had enough." The middle-stage Celestial Realm sword cultivator who fought against the Sword Demon before was not stupid at all. He knew very well that with his strength, it would be impossible for him to kill the Sword Demon. Even if the warriors join forces, they may not be able to kill the Sword Demon. Moreover, the Sword Demon is obviously fighting with him on purpose. In his view, the Sword Demon is a fighting madman, so he has no interest in fighting the Sword Demon, because he To comprehend the sword intent of destruction. Zhengchou couldn''t get rid of the sword demon, but now it''s good, another sword cultivator in the middle of the heavenly realm stepped forward, he could see that the sword demon didn''t want to fight him desperately, and wanted to fight him forever, the sword demon wanted to fight with all his heart He couldn''t retreat even if he wanted to, unless he left the Fifth Void. Fortunately, now that someone is taking action for him, let that middle-stage swordsman in the Heavenly Human Realm have a headache. "Finally came in." The sixth person who walked into the Fifth Void was none other than Qianhui. Her comprehension was no worse than those two middle-stage sword cultivators in the Celestial Realm. It was just because she came to Tianyuan City a little later. When she saw the fifth When there were already five warriors in the void, she was not surprised. She watched Sword Demon and Die Wu walk in with her own eyes. Even if the Sword Demon enters the fourth void later than Qian Hui, Qian Hui can accept it if the Sword Demon enters the fifth void first. Die Wu didn''t stay in the fourth void to comprehend the sword intent at all, and just walked straight into the fifth void. Fortunately, Die Wu didn''t enter the sixth void, otherwise Qian Hui thought she had seen a ghost. "Have you noticed that during the battle, he can mobilize more and more destructive sword intent?" After a while, the genius disciple of the Human Palace said slowly, the battle between the sword demon and the sword cultivator in the middle stage of the heavenly realm, he watched from time to time, what surprised him was not the strength of the sword demon, but the participation of the sword demon in destroying the sword intent The speed of comprehension, logically speaking, during the battle, one cannot calm down to comprehend the sword intent of destruction, and the comprehension speed should be slowed down, but the change of the sword demon is just the opposite. "It seems so, no wonder he insisted on pestering me." The middle-stage sword cultivator in the Heavenly Human Realm, who had quit the battle circle before, said that the performance of the sword demon was completely different from them. Not only did the battle not affect the sword demon, but it accelerated his comprehension speed. , the destructive sword intent that the sword demon can mobilize is no less than that of another sword cultivator in the middle of the heavenly realm. "Or, let''s play a game too." Die Wu looked at Qian Hui, she didn''t go to Heavenly Sword Jedi, so naturally she didn''t know Qian Hui, but in the fifth void, there were only two women, so she didn''t fight with the genius disciple of the palace, nor did she find another celestial being Instead, he looked at Qianhui, the young genius Qianhui from the heaven. "Okay, let''s try." Neither Die Wu nor Qian Hui is a girl who talks a lot. From the moment Qian Hui nodded, Die Wu held her own sword, and Qian Hui also waited intently. The decisive battle of sword cultivators in the middle stage of Heaven and Human Realm is beautiful. If the sword pierces their clothes, wouldn''t the warriors present be blessed? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 261 Die Wu and Qian Hui are both ''women'', and both are genius sword repairers. Now they are ''fighting'', not for life or death, and regardless of victory or defeat, just to verify what they think in their hearts. -Uncle Haha-Compared to when the Heavenly Sword was Jedi, Qian Hui has gone a step further, and has become a mid-stage warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm. Qian Hui was able to reach the middle stage of the Celestial Realm, and the sword demon was not surprised, after all, she was already at the early stage of the Celestial Realm. However, Die Wu is already in the middle stage of Heavenly Human Realm, a small realm higher than Sword Demon. During Lingdao''s time, he encountered many adventures, and his realm could be continuously broken through. Unexpectedly, Die Wu was still walking in front of him. He already knew that Die Wu''s background was not simple, and now he just had a look at Die Wu''s strength and how it compares to Qian Hui. Qian Hui, a kendo genius from a great power in the heavenly realm, and a peak warrior in the ordinary heavenly-human realm in the central main territory, may not be her enemy with a sword. Even among those young geniuses who came down from the heavens, Qian Hui could still rank in the forefront in terms of her own strength alone. If Die Wu can match Qianhui Zhange, then her talent is not bad, or even stronger than that of the young geniuses in the heavens. Simple and neat, it is Qianhui''s sword, there are no twists and turns, Qianhui just stabbed towards Diewu straightly. Both Qianhui and Diewu have just arrived in the Fifth Void, so naturally they don''t have much understanding of the Destruction Sword Intent. Qian Hui didn''t use her original power, nor did she use her sword intent, it was just a pure sword fight. Die Wu understood, and also did not use her original power. Her sword is like a "flower" butterfly, dancing lightly, where the sword light passes, it is colorful. If the original power is used, Qianhui will definitely suffer, because the two original powers Die Wu has mastered will occupy a great advantage in battle. The collision of sword and sword did not tell the winner, Die Wu and Qian Hui looked at each other in surprise. They were all thinking that such a good-looking girl had such powerful swordsmanship. Meeting opponents in chess, meeting confidants in wine, they will naturally not end the battle like this, but start a real contest. "Your sword skills are good!" "You are amazing too!" Both of them recognized each other, and the next battle still did not use their original strength, which was the most direct swordsmanship contest. To their delight, this method really worked, and their comprehension of the sword intent of destruction was significantly accelerated. If they used their original power and sword intent to fight like the sword demon, then the battle would not have such an effect. The sword demon can speed up the speed of comprehension of sword intent in battle, mainly because of his original origin, other warriors do not have such original power. However, the battle between Qianhui and Diewu also made the eyes of the genius disciples in the palace shine. He was already smart, so he naturally thought of the problem now. "Come on, you and I will fight!" The middle-stage sword cultivator in the Celestial Realm, who had just come down from leisure, did not expect the genius disciple of the Human Palace to attack him. Although he was a little higher than the other party, he didn''t dare to underestimate the other party. He was a disciple of the Human Emperor Palace, and the Human Emperor was one of the Three Emperors, and it was said that he was the strongest one. Of course, the disciples of Tianhuang Palace and Dihuang Palace do not agree with this statement. They all think that the Emperor and Dihuang are the strongest. "Don''t worry, it''s not a battle of life and death, it''s just a battle of swordsmanship, just like them!" The young genius of the Human Palace, that is, Ji Mingde, said to the sword cultivator in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. The mid-stage sword cultivator named Feng Junhua, who was able to come to the Fifth Void, must have good strength and comprehension. He had fought with the sword demon for a long time before, but he didn''t use any real ultimate move. After all, fighting to the death in the fifth void would not be of any benefit to him. What Feng Junhua wanted was to calm down and comprehend the sword intent of destruction, but it was a pity that Ji Mingde challenged him by name, and he didn''t care whether he agreed or not. Clay figurines still have three points of ''sex'', so naturally Feng Junhua would not be polite to Ji Mingde. Even if he doesn''t use his original power, Feng Junhua wants Ji Mingde to look good. Just because he is afraid of Ji Mingde, doesn''t mean he is afraid of Ji Mingde. "I said, we have no grudges in the past, and we have no grudges in recent days. Why don''t we be like them, not using the original power, but how about just fighting with swordsmanship?" The young genius who fought against the Sword Demon was named Guo Yifan. At first he and Feng Junhua both wanted to kill the Sword Demon, because they felt that the Sword Demon was not qualified to be equal to them. However, the previous battles had made him accept the Sword Demon psychologically, so neither he nor Feng Junhua had used any real killing moves, they just kept ''fighting'' with the Sword Demon. "No, they were just fighting, but you wanted to kill me earlier, it''s different!" Sword Demon shook his head, and said solemnly, it''s not that he really wants to fight Guo Yifan, but his situation is different from others. Others can speed up the comprehension of the sword intent without using the original power, but because he has mastered the original source, it is more beneficial to use the original power. He didn''t explain to Guo Yifan, but continued to attack. Anyway, he used his original power. If Guo Yifan didn''t use it, he would definitely not be his opponent, and he would even be beaten to death. Anyway, Guo Yifan and Feng Junhua were very rude at the beginning, and now the sword demon is naturally not so easy to talk to. "I said, I was just joking before, I didn''t intend to kill you, you have to believe me!" Guo Yifan''s face was sincere, as if he had never really thought about killing the Sword Demon. It''s a pity that the sword demon didn''t pay attention to him at all, and stabbed him with one sword after another. Guo Yifan smiled wryly again and again. He was still laughing at Feng Junhua and the sword demon fighting before, but he didn''t expect to become like this now. Feng Junhua and Ji Mingde competed, speeding up the speed of comprehension of the sword intent of destruction. As for him, he could only fight passively with the Sword Demon, and his comprehension speed was not as fast as at the beginning. Originally, Guo Yifan and Feng Junhua''s comprehension speeds were about the same, but now they increase and decrease. If things go on like this, Feng Junhua must be the first to comprehend the sword intent of destruction first. As the saying goes, step by step, step by step, once Guo Yifan is thrown off in the fifth void, it will be very difficult for him to catch up. However, the strength of the sword demon is so strong, even if he uses his ultimate move, he is not sure to kill the sword demon. "I said, why are you like this? You have to be reasonable. You have been beating for so long, and your anger has subsided, right? Why do you do such things that harm others and benefit yourself?" Guo Yifan felt that this kind of battle hindered him from comprehending the sword intent of destruction, and it was the same with Sword Demon. In order to prevent him from comprehending in peace, the sword demon himself does not comprehend. He really can''t understand this approach. But immediately afterwards, Guo Yifan''s face became even more bitter, because he found that the sword demon''s comprehension of the sword intent of destruction had already caught up with him. "Made, what monster did I encounter, why am I so unlucky?" Now that Guo Yifan finally knows why Sword Demon insists on using his original power to fight him, it seems that the situation of Sword Demon is different from his. He looked at Feng Junhua and Ji Mingde as if asking for help, but unfortunately no one answered him. Not to mention Qian Hui and Die Wu in the distance, they didn''t even look at him. "Hmph, if you don''t help me, I won''t make it easier for you!" Guo Yifan snorted angrily, and then charged towards Ji Mingde and Feng Junhua. If Feng Junhua and Ji Mingde don''t help him, then he won''t be able to understand Feng Junhua and Ji Mingde properly. Feng Junhua and Ji Mingde were just fighting purely with swordsmanship, but he used his original strength to strike the sword. Naturally, Feng Junhua and Ji Mingde were not his opponents. "hateful!" "''Bastard''!" Both Feng Junhua and Ji Mingde became angry, and they used their original power to strike at Guo Yifan. Guo Yifan was taken aback. Feng Junhua and Ji Mingde were in front of him, and Sword Demon was behind him. If the three of them were serious, they would have the ability to kill him. Guo Yifan even wanted to cry, who did he provoke? The same shot against the Sword Demon, but Feng Junhua can compete with Ji Mingde''s swordsmanship, so he can only be the Sword Demon''s partner. Originally, Guo Yifan wanted Rajmingde and Feng Junhua to go into the water, but now it seems impossible. Guo Yifan retreated again and again, dangerously blocking Feng Junhua and Ji Mingde''s sword attacks. Feng Junhua and Ji Mingde just warned him, and didn''t mean to kill him. As a last resort, Guo Yifan had no choice but to fight with the Sword Demon with a bitter face. Their battles don''t cost much, and there is no problem if they keep fighting. One day later, Ji Mingde stopped fighting, because he had fully comprehended the sword intent of destruction and could go to the sixth void. Feng Junhua''s complexion changed, if Ji Mingde was allowed to enter the sixth void first, their hope of getting the Human Emperor''s Sword would be slim. Ji Mingde himself is a disciple of the Human Emperor''s Palace, as long as he rushes to the Ninth Void, he will definitely get the Human Emperor''s Sword. "Let''s join forces, we must not let the palace disciples enter the sixth void!" Now that Ji Mingde has fully comprehended the sword intent of destruction, and in the fifth void, Feng Junhua is definitely not Ji Mingde''s opponent. Therefore, after Feng Junhua made a move, he shouted at Guo Yifan, Sword Demon and others. Now the only way to stop Ji Mingde is to join forces. He doesn''t have time to remind others, but they should understand. However, Guo Yifan was the only one who was ready to attack Ji Mingde, and the Sword Demon didn''t have the slightest intention to attack, Die Wu and Qian Hui were the same. Die Wu herself has mastered seven sword intents. Even if Ji Mingde understood the sword intent of destruction first, he would definitely enter the ninth void after her. The sword demon is extremely confident in his own understanding, even if Ji Mingde is allowed to go to the sixth void first, he still feels that he is faster than Ji Mingde. "Hey, are you stupid? Did you just let him enter the sixth void like this? Don''t you know that he is a disciple of the Human Emperor''s Palace? If he is practicing the Human Emperor''s Sutra, do you think we still have a chance to surpass him? ?" What made Guo Yifan depressed was that he wanted to attack Ji Mingde, but the sword demon was still fighting with him. He was really afraid of the sword demon. The more he fought, the more destructive sword intent the sword demon could mobilize. Go on, he is definitely no match for Sword Demon. However, the Sword Demon didn''t want to kill him, and if this continued, he would almost collapse. "Thank you!" Ji Mingde bowed his hands to the Sword Demon, and then walked into the sixth void. No matter what purpose the sword demon had, anyway, the sword demon finally helped him. If Sword Demon, Feng Junhua and Guo Yifan join forces, they can really stop Ji Mingde, after all, Ji Mingde is only at the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. --40503+dsuaahhh+24944439--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 262 "If he doesn''t help us, let''s work together to solve him!" Guo Yifan looked at the Sword Demon, and then at Feng Junhua. Not only did the Sword Demon not help them earlier, but instead restrained Guo Yifan, allowing Ji Mingde to successfully walk in. "Okay, let''s get rid of him first!" Feng Junhua nodded, which made Guo Yifan laugh, but they didn''t know that Sword Demon was also laughing in his heart. Because the sword demon comprehends the sword intent of destruction too fast, if the sword demon mobilizes all the sword intent of destruction, Guo Yifan is no match for him at all. Now that Guo Yifan and Feng Junhua have teamed up, it can just give him a little pressure. Outside, Sword Demon would naturally lose to Guo Yifan and Feng Junhua, but in the Fifth Void, his strength has been greatly improved. Feng Junhua and Guo Yifan had already joined hands to kill, while the sword demon unhurriedly unleashed his sword. Originally, Feng Junhua and Guo Yifan thought that the Sword Demon could be dealt with within ten moves, but when they actually did it, they realized that they had underestimated the Sword Demon. "Have you comprehended your destructive sword intent to this extent?" Guo Yifan said in surprise, if it is said that Guo Yifan only comprehended 30% of the Destruction Sword Intent, then the Sword Demon has comprehended 80% of the Destruction Sword Intent. It was only now that Guo Yifan understood that the Sword Demon had shown mercy to him when he fought him earlier. The sword demon has gradually grown from a martial artist in the lower realm that they looked down upon, to their recognition, and now they are shocked by the sword demon''s savvy. It was still a battle of equal shares, even if Guo Yifan and Feng Junhua teamed up, they wouldn''t be able to gain the slightest advantage. Feng Junhua regretted it. He knew that he would not be involved in the battle between Guo Yifan and the sword demon, so that he could calm down and comprehend the sword intent of destruction. Fortunately, this kind of battle didn''t last long. Two hours later, the Sword Demon gave up. "I have already understood the sword intent of destruction, you can study it well!" The Sword Demon is in a very good mood. After all, he can comprehend the sword intent of destruction in such a short period of time, and he has the greatest chance of getting the Human Emperor Sword. It is true that Ji Mingde was the first to go in, but Ji Mingde came earlier than him, and took longer than him to realize the sword intent of destruction. He has now mastered six sword intents, leaving only three sword intents. "What?" "Why so fast?" Not only Guo Yifan and Feng Junhua were surprised, but even Die Wu and Qian Hui looked at Sword Demon in surprise. The speed of the two of them comprehending and destroying the sword intent is fast enough, but compared to the sword demon, it is still much worse. It''s not that Guo Yifan and Feng Junhua didn''t want to stop the Sword Demon, but it''s a pity that they don''t have the strength. The Sword Demon who fully understands the destruction of the sword''s intent is not comparable to them in the Fifth Void. "It''s just right for him to leave, let''s compete with swordsmanship!" Guo Yifan and Feng Junhua quickly stabilized their minds. Without the interference of the sword demon, the speed at which they comprehended the sword intent of destruction would definitely be greatly improved. What made them depressed was that Die Wu and Qian Hui''s comprehension of the Sword Intent of Destruction had already surpassed them. It seemed that the two of them would be the last to enter the sixth void. "Huh? Who came in?" Ji Mingde saw a figure from a distance, and he was shocked when he saw that it was a sword demon. Sword Demon, a martial artist from the lower realm, naturally had a deep impression on him. After all, Sword Demon was the first sword cultivator from the lower realm to rush to the Fifth Void, and his strength was not weaker than Feng Junhua or Guo Yifan. The most important thing is that the sword demon has the shortest time to reach the fifth void, Guo Yifan and Feng Junhua haven''t even understood half of the sword intent of destruction, but the sword demon has already comprehended the complete sword intent of destruction. Simply compared to the speed of comprehending and destroying the sword intent, the sword demon is faster than Ji Mingde, and it is much faster. As a genius disciple of the Human Emperor''s Palace, Ji Mingde is naturally determined to win the Human Emperor''s Sword. It never occurred to Ji Mingde that his biggest opponent would be a martial artist from the lower realm. The sixth void is full of ''yin'' and yang sword intents, which is good news for the sword demon, because his primordial origin can be derived from the ''yin'' and yang origins. Surely soon. The sword demon came late, but the first six sword intents had already allowed him to catch up to everyone, and he would be able to surpass everyone in the sixth void. "You were the first to come in. It really surprised me. Let me introduce myself. My name is Ji Mingde. How about we fight with swordsmanship and comprehend the ''Yin'' Yang sword intent together?" If it was an ordinary sword cultivator, Ji Mingde didn''t want to talk to him at all, but a genius like Sword Demon deserves to be taken seriously by him. Especially the sword demon is still from the lower realm, if the sword demon is willing to become a disciple of their palace, it is very likely to become a powerful sword cultivator in the future. There are not only queens and queens in the human palace, but also foreign talents. "You can call me Sword Demon, but I''m sorry, what I have mastered is the origin of ''Yin'' and Yang, so I don''t need to compete with swordsmanship!" A simple swordsmanship contest can speed up Ji Mingde''s comprehension speed, but it doesn''t help the Sword Demon much. What the sword demon needs is to use the source to fight, but if this is the case, Ji Mingde''s comprehension speed will slow down, and Ji Mingde is definitely not willing. Anyway, when the sword demon reached the fifth void, Ji Mingde didn''t attack him, otherwise he wouldn''t care about Ji Mingde''s opinion now. "Uh, all right!" Ji Mingde frowned, he was determined to win the Renhuang Sword, but the current situation was very unfavorable to him. If the sword demon is allowed to comprehend, the sword demon will definitely understand the Yin and Yang sword intent before him. However, he has nothing to do with the Sword Demon. If he uses his trump card to get rid of the Sword Demon now, even if he gets the Human Emperor Sword, he will definitely not be able to keep it. The Renhuang sword was broken, and Ji Mingde naturally knew that if the Renhuang sword was complete, no one else could take it away. The current Renhuang sword has been divided into five parts, namely the tip of the sword, the scabbard, the blade, the hilt, and the soul of the sword. The blade and body of the sword in the Nine Layers of Void are actually only one part. Ji Mingde doesn''t know what''s inside the Nine Layers of Void, but it''s definitely not the complete Renhuang Sword. "Sword Demon, I don''t know if you are interested in becoming my palace disciple? As long as I recommend you, plus your talent, there will be no problem!" The Human Sovereign has the surname of Ji, and Ji Mingde is from the Human Queen''s family, and the blood of the Human Sovereign flows in his body, which is naturally not comparable to ordinary disciples of the Imperial Palace. It is only one aspect that he appreciates Sword Demon. The most important thing is that if Sword Demon becomes a disciple of Human Emperor''s Palace, then Sword Demon must ''hand over'' to the higher-ups of the Human Palace after getting Human Emperor''s Sword, which is not much different from getting Human Emperor''s Sword. "I have an inheritance, I''m afraid I won''t be able to be a disciple of your palace!" If there is no inheritance from the Demon Emperor, the Sword Demon would not mind becoming a disciple of the Human Palace. But it is different now, he has the complete Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra, these young geniuses in the lower realm may not care too much about the inheritance of the demon emperor, and it will be different in the heaven realm. Those strong men in the Human Palace must know the power of the Demon Emperor. The Sword Demon has no background, and even more so, he only has the realm of heaven and man. If the strong in the Human Palace try to snatch his inheritance, it would be good if he can keep his life. After all, he is not a human queen, and the strong in the human palace will not be polite to him. He must be defensive, and he must understand the reason. "You are from the lower realms, so you may not know how powerful the Human Palace is. The Sword God Great World you call is actually just a world that cannot be smaller. The highest realm of your world is the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. The warriors at the peak of the human realm are only the lowest ordinary disciples in our palace. The power of the Human Palace is beyond what you can imagine. The inheritance you have obtained is nothing compared to the inheritance of my Human Palace. Just stepping out of my palace as an ''elite'' disciple can sweep your entire sword god world. With your talent, if you become a disciple of my palace, it is possible to become a supreme holy king in the future. Maybe you don''t know what the realm of the Holy King is. Let''s put it this way, the Holy King can destroy the Great Sword God World where you are. It''s not about killing all the fighters in your Sword God Great World, but the attack of the Holy King can penetrate your Sword God Great World. I''m afraid you can''t imagine how powerful the Holy King is, right? " In Ji Mingde''s view, the Sword Demon refused his invitation just because the Sword Demon did not understand the power of the Human Palace. This is naturally not the case. The Sword Demon has memories of his previous life, so he naturally knows what kind of power the Human Palace is. No matter how ignorant he is, the Three Imperial Palaces still know about it. Ji Mingde said so much, naturally to make his heart flutter, but unfortunately he already knew it, so naturally he would not be affected. "I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t want to be a palace disciple!" The Human Emperor''s Palace accepts foreign geniuses, but it is basically impossible for foreign geniuses to practice the Human Emperor''s Sutra. From the early days of the ancient times to the present, the owner of the Human Palace has always been the Queen of Humans, not other warriors. This is not only the case for the Human Palace, but also the Heavenly Palace and the Earthly Palace, as well as many great forces. "I really don''t know what''s good!" Ji Mingde was also secretly annoyed, and invited the sword demon out of good intentions, but the lower world bumpkin turned him down. He no longer pays attention to the Sword Demon, even if the Sword Demon comprehends the "Yin" and Yang sword intent before him, so what, even if the Sword Demon gets the Human Emperor Sword, so what, can the Sword Demon take away the Human Emperor Sword? Obviously not, there are so many young geniuses from the heavens waiting outside, and their hole cards have been useless all the time, just to compete for the Human Emperor Sword. It''s a joke for a warrior from the lower realms to get the Human Emperor Sword without any background. Originally he was quite admiring Sword Demon, but now, he has changed his mind. Naturally, the Sword Demon didn''t care what Ji Mingde thought, he had already fully comprehended the ''Yin'' Yang sword intent. Even though Ji Mingde had been mentally prepared, he never expected that the Sword Demon had already understood the Yin and Yang sword intent after only spending half a day. The more sword intents one masters, the more difficult it is to comprehend other sword intents. Why does this rule seem to be invalid when it comes to Sword Demon? Just like that, Ji Mingde watched the Sword Demon walk into the seventh void. The Sword Demon has mastered seven sword intents, as long as he comprehends the two major sword intents of the seventh void and the eighth void, he can enter the ninth void! --40503+dsuaahhh+24944440--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 263 "It''s too fast, it seems that I can only use the Human Emperor''s Scripture!" Ji Mingde''s surname is Ji, and he is an orthodox descendant of the empress, with the blood of the empress flowing in his body. . The update is so fast. It is naturally impossible for ordinary disciples in the Human Palace to learn the Human Emperor''s Sword directly, but human queens are different. Up to now, he has relied on his own comprehension to comprehend the Nine Great Sword Intents. If there is no Sword Demon, I am afraid he will continue to do so. However, if he doesn''t use the Human Emperor''s Scripture now, he will definitely lose to Sword Demon. As long as he runs the Human Emperor''s Scripture, the speed of comprehending the sword will will be greatly accelerated. After all, the Nine Great Sword Intents in the Nine Layers of Void are all related to the Human Sovereign, and all the Nine Great Sword Intents are understood by the Human Sovereign. Ren Huang''s sword skills are all learned from Ren Huang. He sat cross-legged, the Human Emperor Sword was spinning loudly, and he fully realized the ''Yin'' Yang sword intent. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to stop the sword demon just now, but that he couldn''t do it with his own strength. The appearance of such a genius in the lower realm was really something he had never thought of, but it is a pity that it is not so easy for the sword demon to win him. A day later, Die Wu walked into the sixth void, and Ji Mingde looked at her in surprise. The sword demon is a martial artist from the lower realm, it''s fine if it exceeds his imagination, but he didn''t expect another one to appear now. Guo Yifan and Feng Junhua entered the Fifth Void much earlier than Die Wu. They didn''t expect Die Wu to be the first to comprehend the sword intent of destruction. "Slowly comprehend, I won''t compete with you in sword skills, and in two hours, I will almost understand the ''Yin'' Yang sword intent!" I have to say that being beautiful is easy to make people feel good. If someone else came in, Ji Mingde probably wouldn''t bother, and he even explained something to Die Wu when Die Wu came in. What made Ji Mingde frown was that Die Wu actually walked towards him. Did Die Wu want to ''force'' him to do it? "Then you slowly comprehend, I will go first!" Die Wu said lightly, and then walked straight to the seventh void. Ji Mingde thought about Die Wu''s many reactions, but he never expected Die Wu to say such a sentence. Even Ji Mingde thought he heard it wrong, Die Wu actually said that she was going to enter the seventh void, isn''t this a joke? Could it be that he is so easy to deceive when he is a three-year-old child? However, what made Ji Mingde''s eyes widen was that Die Wu actually walked into the seventh void. Die Wu had just arrived in the sixth void, so she didn''t spend time at all to comprehend it. Ji Mingde really couldn''t understand it. The sword demon has a high level of comprehension, and he can comprehend the sword intent faster than him. He didn''t expect it, but he can accept it. But what''s the situation with Die Wu? Ji Mingde never saw Die Wu comprehend the ''Yin'' Yang sword intent at all. After Die Wu came in, he walked directly into the seventh void. As a genius disciple of the imperial palace, he is not even as good as two warriors from the lower realms, which is really shocking. Immediately afterwards, Qian Hui walked in. Fortunately, Qian Hui''s performance was quite satisfactory. If he was like Die Wu, then he would really collapse. Before coming to Tianyuan City, Die Wu had mastered the seven sword intents. She didn''t master the Sixth Void''s Destruction Sword Intent, so she stayed in the Sixth Void to comprehend. When Die Wu entered the seventh void, it also attracted the attention of the Sword Demon. The Sword Demon also didn''t expect that the one who came in behind him was not Ji Mingde, but Die Wu. It''s a pity that the sword demon has not revealed his identity now, and Die Wu has no idea that he is Ling Dao. Otherwise, Die Wu might stay and communicate with the Sword Demon. The seventh void is full of void sword intents, which happen to be one of the seven sword intents that Die Wu has mastered, so she walked directly into the eighth void without stopping. "Well¡­¡­" The Sword Demon was also taken aback for a moment. Originally, he thought that he would be the first to enter the eighth void, but he didn''t expect that someone would take a step ahead of him. But this person is still Die Wu, he can only smile bitterly, if it is someone else, he can still shoot, if it is Die Wu, he can only watch Die Wu enter the eighth void. Two hours later, Ji Mingde walked into the seventh void and was not surprised when he saw the sword demon comprehending the sword intent of the void. However, he didn''t find Die Wu, Die Wu obviously entered the seventh void after Sword Demon. If Die Wu exits, he must pass through the sixth void, so he didn''t see Die Wu. Could it be that Die Wu has entered the eighth void? "The young ''woman'' went in?" Despite such speculation, Ji Mingde couldn''t help asking. Die Wu didn''t spend time comprehending the Yin-Yang sword intent. Two hours after she reached the Seventh Void, Ji Mingde rushed over. After seeing the sword demon nodding, Ji Mingde fell silent, and it seemed that Die Wu didn''t spend time comprehending the Void Sword Intent. If Die Wu also doesn''t need to ''spend'' time comprehending the ninth sword intent, then it will be really troublesome. When the Human Emperor Sword was born, all warriors could hear the sound transmission throughout the Sword God World clearly, and those who could enter the ninth void could get the Human Emperor Sword. Even in the face of the sword demon, Ji Mingde is not desperate, he still has a chance of winning. Sword Demon''s comprehension is stronger than him, but what he cultivates is the Human Emperor''s Sutra, which can eliminate the gap. Fortunately, up to now, the Ninth Void still exists, and it seems that Die Wu has not obtained the Human Emperor Sword. As long as Ji Mingde earnestly comprehends, there is still a chance, but just as he stabilized his mind, his eyelids trembled. Ji Mingde watched as the sword demon stood up, then moved forward, leaving the seventh void and entering the eighth void. He has already used the Human Emperor Sword, which is tantamount to cheating. Even so, his comprehension speed is still not as fast as Sword Demon. Void Sword Intent is the eighth type of Sword Intent, even if he runs the Human Emperor Sutra, it will take at least a day or two to understand it. "What is the sword intent?" The sword demon can recognize the first eight sword intents, but he doesn''t know what the sword intent in the eighth void is. Now there are only him and Die Wu in the eighth void, and the other warriors are either outside the ninth void or behind the seventh void. Obtaining the Human Emperor Sword is naturally the most likely for the two of them. "Emperor Sword Intent!" Not far away, Die Wu said softly, she was not familiar with Sword Demon, so she didn''t say much. Otherwise, seeing that Sword Demon is also a warrior in the Sword God Great World, I''m afraid she would not have told Sword Demon Emperor about Sword Intent. The ninth sword intent of the Nine Layers of Void is the emperor''s sword intent, and it is also the most powerful sword intent of the human emperor. The first eight kinds of sword intents are about the same difficulty if they want to comprehend them thoroughly, but the sequence makes it take different time for sword cultivators to comprehend them. But the emperor''s sword intent is different. At the beginning, all warriors probably thought that the nine sword intents were about the same difficulty. If they knew that the ninth sword intent was the emperor''s sword intent, they wouldn''t think so. The sword demon frowned, he had never heard of the emperor''s sword intent, let alone the origin of the emperor. It is naturally impossible for Yuanshi Yuanyuan to evolve Emperor Yuanyuan. Of the nine sword intents, Die Wu had mastered seven of them before. She had heard of the sword intent of destruction and the sword intent of the emperor, but unfortunately she hadn''t comprehended it. Now that she encounters the Emperor''s Sword Intent, she is helpless. In the ninth void, a young emperor sat upright. The blade and body of the Human Emperor''s Sword were placed on his knees. When Die Wu and Sword Demon reached the eighth void, he naturally knew that everything that happened in the nine voids could not escape his eyes. Most importantly, both Die Wu and Sword Demon have what he needs. "Since two sword cultivators have reached the eighth void, let''s make the ninth void public!" The young emperor murmured, and immediately afterward, all warriors in Tianyuan City saw everything in the Nine Layers of Void. It is possible for Die Wu, Sword Demon, Ji Mingde, and Qian Hui to comprehend the Nine Great Sword Intents and then walk into the Ninth Void. In the eyes of the young emperor, Sword Demon, Die Wu, and Ji Mingde are more likely to enter the ninth void, and Qian Hui has no advantage over the three of them. Die Wu has mastered seven sword intents, others don''t know it, but the young emperor can see it at a glance. Ji Mingde is a disciple of the Human Emperor''s Palace, and even more so, a member of the Human Empress. What he cultivates is the Human Emperor''s Sutra. Of course, with Ji Mingde''s realm, he can only practice the front part, the middle part and the back part of the Human Emperor''s Sutra, which he doesn''t have. The thing that the young emperor couldn''t see through the most was the sword demon, because the sword demon walked in step by step relying on his own understanding. Just compared to comprehension, Sword Demon surpassed Die Wu and Ji Mingde. However, what made the young emperor frown was that the sword demon had already practiced other emperor scriptures. Moreover, Ji Mingde invited Sword Demon to be a disciple of the palace earlier, but Sword Demon also refused. "Since you are the Queen of People, I hope you will be the first to come in!" The young emperor had already made up his mind that when Ji Mingde entered the eighth void, he would decompose the emperor''s sword intent in the eighth void, making it easier for Ji Mingde to comprehend. Of course, Sword Demon and Die Wu would also take advantage of this, but he didn''t care, it was already for the convenience of Ji Mingde, if Ji Mingde couldn''t rush to the ninth void first, then he would be really disappointed. "Oh my God, I won''t be ''dizzy'', will I?" In Tianyuan City, a warrior exclaimed that he saw a man and a ''female'' in the eighth void. The other warriors followed his gaze and saw two young sword cultivators, naturally they were Die Wu and Sword Demon. Whether it is Die Wu or Sword Demon, they are all impressed, and both of them are warriors from the lower realm, not young geniuses from the heavenly realm. "I''m just joking, I have so many talented sword cultivators in the heavens, but I can''t compare to the two natives of the upper and lower realms?" Although they did not come from the same force as those young sword cultivators in the Nine Layers of Void, no matter what, they all came from the heaven. None of the young sword cultivators in the Nine Layers Void rushed to the Eighth Void, and they all fell behind Sword Demon and Die Wu. They really didn''t expect it. When the sword demon came to Tianyuan City, he clashed with the young geniuses of the heavens, and even killed one of them. When Die Wu came to Tianyuan City, she whispered to herself, saying that she would be the first to reach the ninth void. The two of them came later than many sword cultivators, but they were the first to reach the eighth void. "The young genius of the Human Emperor''s Palace is actually inferior to the two lower realm natives, the descendants of the Human Emperor, are they so useless?" --40503+dsuaahhh+24973297--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 264 "We finally arrived, but it looks like we came too late!" Aolong couldn''t help muttering that there are people in the Nine Layers of Void, "It''s okay, it''s a harvest to understand one or two sword intents, not to mention, the ninth sword intent is not so easy to comprehend!" The sword demon has already begun to comprehend the ninth sword intent. Ling Dao''s understanding of the nine sword intents is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary warriors. Facing the Emperor''s Sword Intent, Sword Demon and Die Wu are helpless, and it is definitely not something that can be achieved in a short time if they want to understand it thoroughly. As for the other sword cultivators, they haven''t reached the eighth void yet, and their comprehension is obviously not as good as Sword Demon. "That''s right, then I''m going, are you going?" Ninefold Void contains sword intent, Ling Dao is martial arts, and Man Sansao is sword repair. The nine great sword intents are not too attractive to them, but they are not completely unattractive. As long as they understand the sword intent thoroughly, they can completely help them comprehend the martial intent or the sword intent. However, it is almost impossible for Wu Xiu and Dao Xiu to comprehend three or four sword intents. "The sword demon is really powerful, and he has already begun to comprehend the ninth sword intent!" Man Sandao couldn''t help exclaiming, the last time the Sword Demon went to the underworld to help them, Man Sandao and Aolong naturally knew the name of the Sword Demon. They all knew very well that the Sword Demon came to Tianyuan City late, but now the Sword Demon can stand at the forefront, which shows that the Sword Demon''s comprehension is frighteningly high, no wonder it can be inherited by the Demon Emperor. "You guys go, I''m not interested in the Nine Great Sword Intents, after all, it''s hard to give up the way of the sword!" In fact, for Ling Dao, the first eight sword intents are not difficult at all. However, he didn''t want to go. If he went directly to the eighth void, others would definitely have doubts. He practiced the Untamed Immortal Killing Strength, and not many people knew about it, but many young geniuses in the heavens knew about the fact that the sword demon was passed down from the Demon Emperor. Once the sword demon goes to the heaven, there will definitely be strong people who want to get the complete Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. Others don''t know that Sword Demon and Ling Dao are the same person, so they will only deal with Sword Demon, not Ling Dao. Two bodies, one dies, and the other can bring it back to life. If both bodies are captured, there will be no possibility of resurrection after death. "Swords and knives still have something in common. As long as I understand the two kinds of sword intents, I may create my own sword intent!" Man Sandao and Aolong had already arrived at the periphery of Jiuchong Void and began to comprehend Gale Wind Sword Intent. Now there are less and less warriors outside the Nine Layers of Void, and the warriors who came to Tianyuan City either have already understood the Gale Sword Intent, or are not interested in the Gale Wind Sword Intent. The appearance of Aolong and Man Sandao did not attract much attention from others. "If you get the Human Emperor Sword, I''m afraid a fierce battle will be inevitable!" Ling Dao and Aolong teamed up to kill Lin Ritian and Qianyu, and got their Qiankun Ring. The sword demon killed the young genius of Nether Holy Land again, and also got the other party''s Qiankun Ring. Now he already knows what cards the young geniuses in the heavens have. There may be a difference, but it should be something similar. In the Qiankun ring of the young genius of the Nether Holy Land, there is a talisman seal. Lingdao has seen similar things, and it should contain an attack from a strong person. The rules of the Sword God Great World do not allow warriors who are above the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm to come down, and it is not a problem to carry an attack from a warrior above the Heavenly Human Realm. He hasn''t used the talisman yet, so he naturally doesn''t know what kind of power it will have when he fully activates the talisman. But he knew that all the major forces in the heavenly realm did not lack strong men, and even the Celestial Venerable was nothing in the forces created by the Great Emperor. Not to mention the powerhouse above Tianzun, even if it is a blow from Tianzun, it cannot be resisted by the warriors of the Sword God Great World. "I knew that you can solve the affairs of the underworld by yourself!" The Great Demon God has already comprehended the Gale Wind Sword Intent and Thunder Thunder Sword Intent, and is preparing to combine the two sword intents to create his own martial arts intent. The appearance of Ling Dao naturally caught his attention. When he saw the Man Three Swords, he knew that there was nothing the underworld could do to get Ling Dao. If Ling Dao was caught in the underworld, he would go to rescue him, but if Man Sandao was caught, he would just ''hand over'' it to Ling Dao himself. What happened last time made the Great Demon God understand that his strength is far from enough. Ling Dao went to the Heavenly Sword Jedi, while he went to other forbidden places. During this time, his strength also improved by leaps and bounds. Now even if a fifth-rank force like the underworld wants to deal with him, he is confident enough to deal with it. An ordinary martial artist at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm might not be able to block even one of his moves. "It''s a pity that Emperor Zun Palace didn''t send anyone down this time when the Human Emperor Sword was born!" After receiving a drop of "essence" blood from Emperor Zun, the Great Demon God obviously knows more than Ling Dao. The Three Emperors created the Three Emperors Palace, the Five Emperors created the Five Emperors Palace, the Qin Emperor created the Great Qin Court, and the Emperor Zun created the Emperor Zun Palace. If there is one power in the heavens that is the most transcendent, it must be the Emperor''s Palace, and the other big powers definitely have no objections. For one thing, where the emperor''s hall is, the powerhouses of other forces don''t know. Secondly, the Emperor''s Hall has never explicitly recruited disciples, and the number of disciples in the Emperor''s Hall has always been in single digits. Thirdly, once a descendant of Emperor Zun Palace is born, there will be few people who can match the warriors of the same realm. Even the top leaders of the major forces in the heavenly world have never heard of the Lord of the Emperor Hall. Even among the younger generation of the major forces in the heavens, very few people know about the Emperor''s Palace, and most warriors have never heard of such a force. After all, most forces occupy a large territory and have fixed addresses. Today''s Great Demon God can''t be considered a disciple of the Emperor''s Palace. It is true that he has obtained the blood of the Emperor, but he has not been cultivated by the Emperor''s Hall. Only when he reaches heaven can he become a disciple of Emperor Zun Hall. The reason why he is not sure is that he doesn''t know how many people are in the Emperor''s Hall now, if no one picks him up, he will definitely not be able to find the Emperor''s Hall. Although he called Ling Dao Junior Brother, he understood that Ling Dao could not become the successor of Emperor Zun Hall. It is true that the Wild Zhuxian Jin practiced by Ling Dao was created by Emperor Zun, but every warrior who practices the wild Zhuxian Jin is not a member of Emperor Zun''s hall. The specific reason is unknown to the Great Demon God, after all, he has never been to Emperor Zun''s hall. After all, the Great Demon God practiced the Unnamed Sutra, and if other people also practiced the Unnamed Sutra, he would definitely feel it. After all, Ling Dao cultivated the savage and immortal strength, and he could sense it. It is worthy of being the most transcendent force in the heavens, and even one of the top ten magic soldiers of the ancient times is not interested. Of course, it is also possible that there are no disciples below the Heavenly Armament Realm in the Emperor Venerable Palace. "Aren''t you a sword cultivator? Why don''t you comprehend the Nine Great Sword Intents? With your comprehension, even if you come now, you can still catch up with those sword cultivators in front of you, right?" In the savvy competition in Fengwangdian, Ling Dao was the first, so the Great Demon God naturally wouldn''t doubt Ling Dao''s savvy. It''s a pity that the Great Demon God didn''t lower his voice, his words naturally caused many warriors to glare at them. The Great Demon God is simply insulting their comprehension. Most importantly, Ling Dao and the Great Demon God are still fighters from the lower realms. When did the natives of the lower realm dare to look down on them? If it was before, there must have been young geniuses from the heavens rebutting, and even speaking satirically about Ling Dao and the Great Demon God. But now, those young geniuses in the heavens just stared at them fiercely, and didn''t talk nonsense. After all, in the Nine Layers of Void, the two sword cultivators who first reached the Eighth Void were warriors from the lower realms, and so far, only the two of them have reached the Eighth Void. "I have given up the sword and started martial arts, from now on I will be a pure martial artist!" Hearing what Lingdao said, the Great Demon God smiled and nodded. In the past, the Great Demon God felt that Ling Dao was cultivating the barbaric spirit of killing immortals, but it was completely wrong to take the path of sword cultivation. However, everyone has their own way, he will not interfere with Ling Dao, nor will he say anything about Ling Dao. Now that Ling Dao can change, he is of course happy for Ling Dao. "The disciples of the Human Palace have finally reached the eighth void!" A young genius from the heavens shouted excitedly that although he was not a disciple of the Human Palace, there was finally a swordsman from the heavens who had reached the eighth void and began to comprehend the ninth sword intent. They are also young geniuses in the heavens, they don''t want to be compared to the natives of the lower realms, but they can only place their hopes on those sword masters. "People who practice the Human Emperor''s Sutra, if you can''t be the first to comprehend the Emperor''s Sword Intent, then you are really sorry for your blood!" When the young emperor in the ninth void saw Ji Mingde walk into the eighth void, he began to decompose the emperor''s sword intent in the eighth void. In this way, the essence of the emperor''s sword intent will be revealed. If he didn''t do this, how long it would take Sword Demon, Die Wu and Ji Mingde to understand the Emperor''s sword intent. Although Ji Mingde entered the Eighth Void later than Sword Demon and Die Wu, he understood that Ji Mingde had the greatest advantage. Whether it is the blood of the Emperor, or the Scriptures of the Emperor, it is enough to speed up his comprehension of the Emperor''s Sword Intent. If Ji Mingde can''t be the first to walk into the Ninth Void like this, then he is really disappointed. Time passed day by day, and the warriors behind were advancing one by one. There are more and more sword cultivators in the eighth void. After Ji Mingde, the one who entered the eighth void is Qian Hui. After that, it was Feng Junhua, and finally Guo Yifan. Those sword repairmen behind seemed to have no chance to reach the eighth void. Behind Sword Demon, Die Wu and Ji Mingde, a phantom of a young emperor slowly formed. Obviously, the phantom behind Ji Mingde is the most solid. All the other fighters in Tianyuan City laughed. It seemed that Ji Mingde must be the first to comprehend the ninth sword intent. Fortunately, their young geniuses in the heavens are still better. "Emperor Sword Intent!" Whether it was the other warriors or Ji Mingde himself, they all felt that he was sure to win. However, just when Ji Mingde had comprehended 80% of the Emperor''s Sword Intent, the Sword Demon suddenly spoke. Immediately afterwards, the phantom of the young emperor behind the sword demon turned into a real body, and then rushed into the body of the sword demon. The sword demon is the first to understand the emperor''s sword intent! Even if Ji Mingde cultivates the Human Emperor Sword, even if Ji Mingde has the blood of the Human Emperor, he is still a slow sword demon! --40503+dsuaahhh+24973298--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 265 "How did he go to the Ninth Void? Did he understand the Ninth Sword Intent?" "Could it be that a disciple of the Human Palace is not as good as a sword cultivator from the lower realm?" Now that the Nine Layers of Void has been fully displayed in front of outside fighters, what they are most concerned about is naturally the Eighth Void. - Uncle Haha - Ji Mingde is also a Queen of Human Beings, and a genius disciple of the Human Palace, the possibility of being the first to enter the Ninth Void ''Sex'' must be the greatest. But I didn''t expect that the first one to set off was not Ji Mingde, but the warrior Sword Demon from the lower realm. "Have you understood the emperor''s sword intent? Impossible!" Ji Mingde said in a trembling voice, he admits that his comprehension is not as good as that of the Sword Demon, but he has a great advantage. As long as he is given a little more time, he will definitely be able to understand the Emperor''s sword intent, unexpectedly, the Sword Demon is one step faster than him .The Sword Demon doesn''t have the blood of the Human Emperor, nor has he ever practiced the Human Emperor''s Sutra, so why can he surpass him? Only the sword demon knows in his heart that he has come into contact with the Emperor''s Sword Intent before, because the hilt of the Human Emperor Sword is in his hand. He didn''t care about the subtle influence before, until he understood the Emperor''s Sword Intent. I understand. In fact, his luck is not as good as Die Wu''s. After all, Die Wu has already understood the seven swords. meaning. "Nothing is impossible, if you realize it, you will realize it!" The Sword Demon walked directly into the ninth void without any hindrance. Ji Mingde tried it unbelievingly, but was blocked by an invisible barrier. Whether it was Ji Mingde or anyone else, they had to believe that the Sword Demon was real. She was the first to comprehend the Emperor''s Sword Intent. If Die Wu had come earlier, she might have been the first to understand the Nine Great Sword Intents. After all, she only needed to comprehend two sword intents. "I didn''t expect that the first one to come in was you!" The young emperor in the Ninth Void looked Sword Demon up and down. He obviously made a small fuss about Ji Mingde, but he didn''t expect that Ji Mingde still lost to the young man in front of him. He was very disappointed with Ji Mingde, but Ji Mingde''s performance was not that bad. , it can only be said that Sword Demon is too good. Even in the ancient times, there were very few sword cultivators with such high comprehension as Sword Demon. "I''ve seen the seniors!" Sword Demon also did not expect that there would be such a young emperor in the Ninth Void. The three emperors opened the ancient world, and the human emperor was a peerless emperor in the early days of the ancient times. Naturally, it is impossible to live to the present. The young emperor in front of him must be the human emperor The soul of the sword. He glanced to the side and saw the blade and blade of Renhuang Sword. "The Nine Great Sword Intents disappeared? The Nine Layers of Void also disappeared?" As long as someone understands the Nine Great Sword Intents, the Nine Layers of Void will disappear. Ji Mingde smiled wryly. As a disciple of the Human Palace, although he had lost to other geniuses in the Human Palace, he had never lost to disciples of other forces. .Now that he lost to a native from the lower realms, he was really upset. Guo Yifan and Feng Junhua looked at each other, and they saw the shock in each other''s eyes. They had all fought the Sword Demon before, and had to admit that the Sword Demon was powerful. But they still believed that Ji Mingde was the first It is impossible for others to win over Ji Mingde who has understood the Nine Great Sword Intents. However, the sword demon made them understand what a true peerless genius is. "What a martial artist from the lower realms, he surpassed all the young sword cultivators from the heavens!" "I didn''t expect such a weak world to have such a genius, it''s really rare!" The other fighters in Tianyuan City said one after another, the sword demon was the first to understand the nine sword intents, they really didn''t expect it. Fortunately, they are not sword cultivators, otherwise, it would be really embarrassing to lose to the lower realm sword cultivators. A world like God''s Great World is inferior to a force in their territory. "Damn, what a shame!" A group of sword cultivators from the Heaven Realm were all flushed with anger. If Ji Mingde was the first to comprehend the Nine Great Sword Intents, they would not feel anything wrong. After all, losing to a genius disciple of the palace is not shameful, but losing to A martial artist from the lower realms, they will not be able to ''account'' when they go back. If they are found out by the brothers of the same ''door'', they will probably be ridiculed for the rest of their lives. The only thing worthy of their consolation is that Ji Mingde also lost to Sword Demon. Even a queen like Ji Mingde can lose, and it seems that it is not so difficult for them to lose to Sword Demon. Thinking about it this way, the faces of each of them The ''color'' has all recovered. Anyway, there are tall people who can bear the embarrassment, and Ji Mingde is the tallest. "You are clever, you guessed my identity?" The young emperor smiled. Although the Sword Demon didn''t say anything, he understood that the Sword Demon already knew his identity. He knew everything that happened in the Nine Layers of Void, and the time it took for the Sword Demon to understand the Nine Great Sword Intents , is far inferior to Ji Mingde. Even so, Ji Mingde still lost to Sword Demon. If Sword Demon is a queen, it would be great. The sword demon nodded. Facing Renhuang Sword and Sword Soul, he dared not be careless. The blade and blade of Renhuang Sword were right in front of him, but he did not dare to take it. One, the strength of Human Emperor Sword Soul must be thousands of times stronger than him. If Human Emperor Sword Soul wants to kill him, it must be easy. "I said that those who enter the Nine Layers of Void can get the Human Emperor Sword. Do you want the Human Emperor Sword?" The young emperor pointed to the blade of the Human Emperor Sword not far away, and asked calmly. Even if it is only a part of the Human Emperor Sword, its value is immeasurable. With the strength of the sword demon, it is indeed impossible to display the full potential of the Human Emperor Sword The power, even the ''activating'' Human Emperor Sword can''t do it. However, the sharpness of the Human Emperor Sword is enough to help him. For example, if he uses the blade of Renhuang Sword to fight against others, he can directly smash the top-quality weapons of other sword cultivators. In this way, he will definitely gain enough advantages. He and Tixiu didn''t dare to take the Renhuang sword hard, otherwise the Renhuang sword. [,! ]''s blade will definitely hurt them. "If I say that I don''t want the Human Emperor Sword, I won''t even believe it myself!" If he had no idea about the Human Emperor''s Sword, the Sword Demon would not come to Tianyuan City. It''s just that he didn''t expect that he would encounter the sword soul of the Human Emperor''s Sword. If it was just the blade of the Human Emperor''s Sword, he could take it away, but With the presence of Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul, he can only be honest. To Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul, the Human Emperor Sword is his body. The emperor''s lifespan is limited, and if the emperor''s soldiers are not destroyed, the soldier''s soul of the emperor''s soldiers can exist for a long time. The human emperor''s sword sword soul was born in ancient times, and it has not disappeared until now. It is still alive and well. However, at the beginning In the great battle, the Human Emperor''s Sword was shattered, and the Sword Soul also fell into a deep sleep, and it was only now that he woke up. "Do you know what the Human Palace looks like now? Does the Human Queen have a Great Emperor?" The young emperor did not continue to discuss the previous question, but asked about the Human Emperor''s Palace. He was created by the Human Emperor. He is the descendant of the Human Emperor, and he treats it as his own descendant. After the Human Emperor died, he It is equivalent to being the ancestor of the imperial palace, but unfortunately, some queens don''t respect him at all, after all, he is just a weapon. The sword soul of Renhuangjian has already had emotions and feelings. Renhuang regards him as a brother, but unfortunately Renhuang always thinks that he is a weapon. No matter how strong he is, he is just a tool. In front of him, he must be respectful, and it is impossible to show it in front of him. Even so, he still has to guard the Human Palace, after all, it is the inheritance of the Human Emperor. "Sorry, I grew up in the Sword God World, I have never been to the Human Palace, and I don''t know about the Human Palace!" Naturally, it is impossible for the Sword Demon to talk about the reincarnation with Human Emperor Sword Soul, not to mention, even if he has never been to the Human Imperial Palace in his previous life. Human Emperor Sword Soul is so concerned about the Human Imperial Palace, I am afraid that his hope of getting the Human Emperor Sword will be limited. It failed. Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul must return to the Human Imperial Palace, and the Human Emperor Sword naturally does not have his share. "Come in, all of you!" With a wave of Renhuang Sword and Soul''s sleeves, Ji Mingde, Die Wu, Qian Hui, Feng Junhua and Guo Yifan all came to the Ninth Void. As soon as they entered, they felt a vast coercion. The young man in front The Emperor attracted their attention. Each of them had a lot of experience, so they naturally guessed the identity of the young Emperor. Facing Renhuang Sword and Sword Soul, each of them did not dare to be careless and saluted respectfully. Especially Ji Mingde was very excited. Although he was not the first to comprehend the Nine Great Sword Intents, he As long as the sword soul of the Human Emperor Sword is there, the sword demon will definitely not be able to get the Human Emperor Sword. Ji Mingde can''t wait to laugh out loud, as a human queen, his advantage is indeed the greatest. "What''s the matter? They''re all in there?" The Nine Layers of Void has disappeared, but outside warriors cannot see the Ninth Void. When the Sword Demon enters the Ninth Void, they will not be able to see the Sword Demon. Now Die Wu and others have also disappeared. Originally, they all thought that , the Sword Demon must have obtained the Human Emperor Sword, and now it seems that there has been a change. "What''s going on inside, I really want to go in and have a look!" It''s a pity that the Ninth Void has disappeared, and even if they want to enter the Ninth Void, they don''t know where to enter. The Human Emperor Sword Soul wants to ask about the Human Palace, Ji Mingde and others must know about it, so naturally they don''t need to ask the warriors outside. I can stare outside without being able to do anything else. "Wait, what we have to do is snatch the Renhuang Sword, no matter who gets the Renhuang Sword, it makes no difference to us!" Ying Zheng said indifferently that as a martial artist, it is impossible for him to comprehend the nine great sword intents. However, the first warrior to get the Human Emperor Sword does not mean that he will finally be able to take the Human Emperor Sword. On the contrary, the first to get the People with the Human Emperor Sword will become the target of public criticism, and Tianyuan City has gathered a large number of strong people. "Tell me about the Human Palace!" Human Emperor Sword Sword Soul said to Ji Mingde, and then looked at Sword Demon and Die Wu. Human Emperor Sword was equivalent to his body, and Sword Demon and Die Wu were part of Human Emperor Sword, so he naturally felt it. In Xiao Qiankun, he also did not escape the eyes of Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul. "Give me back the Human Emperor Sword you got!"--40503+dsuaahhh+25003996--& www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 266 The words of Human Emperor Sword Sword Soul changed the faces of Sword Demon and Die Wu. . For more latest chapters visit: §ëww.. With the ability of Renhuang Sword and Sword Soul, if they want to snatch their things, even if they try their best, they will not be able to keep it. If the top ten divine soldiers of the ancient times fully recovered, even ordinary emperors would not be opponents. And the emperor can kill the sword demon and Die Wu by releasing his breath casually. When Ling Dao was in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, he got the broken Human Emperor Sword, which contained the hilt of the real Human Emperor Sword. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Die Wu also had a fragment of the Emperor Sword. A flash of inspiration flashed in the sword demon''s mind, and he already guessed where Die Wu''s human emperor sword fragments came from. Back then when he was learning swordsmanship at Shenjianya, Renhuangjian responded. It''s a pity that Ling Dao was not strong enough at that time to take away the fragments of the Human Emperor Sword from the Excalibur Cliff. When he went later, the fragments of the Human Emperor Sword had disappeared. He has never known who took it away, and now it seems that Die Wu is undoubtedly the one. Originally, he only saw the blade and blade of the Renhuang Sword, but Ji Mingde was quite disappointed. The top ten divine weapons of the ancient times are powerful, but they are only a part of the Emperor''s Sword, and I am afraid they cannot compare with other emperor weapons. Fortunately, it seems that the Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul can find all the fragments of the Human Emperor Sword. In this way, it is completely possible to recover the Human Emperor Sword. "There are fragments of the Emperor Sword on the two of them? No wonder they comprehend the Nine Great Sword Intents so quickly!" "So that''s the case, let me just say, how can two warriors from the lower realms compare to us?" Feng Junhua and Guo Yifan said one after another that they must be unwilling to lose to the two lower realm sword cultivators. Now that Human Emperor Sword Sword Soul said that Sword Demon and Die Wu possessed fragments of Human Emperor Sword, they naturally felt that Sword Demon and Die Wu had comprehended the Nine Great Sword Intents before. Otherwise, how could the comprehension speed of Sword Demon and Die Wu surpass them? "No wonder you don''t need to comprehend the ''Yin'' Yang sword intent at all, it seems that you have already understood it!" Ji Mingde pointed to Die Wu and said, with his words, Feng Junhua and Guo Yifan became more convinced of their guess. Sword Demon and Die Wu surpassed them. They were not convinced at first, but now they have a reason to comfort themselves. If Ling Dao was here, maybe he would explain it, but the Sword Demon wouldn''t. After one body and two points, there is still a difference in personality. Die Wu and Sword Demon are not talkative people, so naturally they don''t bother to explain. Their silence made Feng Junhua, Guo Yifan and Ji Mingde feel that what they thought was correct. They can accept that Qianhui can be side by side with them. After all, Qianhui is also a young genius in the heavenly realm. As for the two natives of the lower realm, Sword Demon and Diewu, they are just luckier. "Since senior needs it, I will give it to senior!" Human Sovereign Sword Sword Soul asked them for it, and it was considered to be giving them face, and the Sword Demon would naturally not refuse to give it, and he dared not refuse to give it. Compared with the fragments of the Human Emperor Sword, his own life was more important. At that moment, he took out the imitation Human Emperor Sword from Xiao Qiankun, and ''handed'' it over to the Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul. Originally, he wanted to get the Human Emperor Sword, but unexpectedly, he got his own imitation Human Emperor Sword instead. It''s just that the Sword Demon didn''t say to return it, but said to give it away. Naturally, it was because Human Emperor Sword Sword Soul owed him a favor. This little cleverness didn''t hide it from Ren Huang Jian Jian Hun, it''s just that Ren Huang Jian Jian Hun didn''t expose it. In any case, the Sword Demon made a decisive decision and directly returned the hilt of the Human Emperor Sword to him, which he appreciated very much. Ji Mingde, Feng Junhua, and Guo Yifan felt that Sword Demon was able to comprehend the sword intent in the first place because he had comprehended the nine great sword intents before. But Human Sovereign Sword and Sword Soul knew that they were wrong, and they were very wrong. The sword demon''s comprehension was about to surpass them, especially since Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul saw the Supreme Golden Eyes. If Sword Demon''s supreme golden pupil is fully activated and used all the time, it may not take a day to fully comprehend the nine great sword intents. The supreme golden pupil is a legend, even if the Human Sovereign Sword and Sword Soul have existed for so many years, they have never seen it a few times. Moreover, even if there are warriors born with supreme golden pupils, very few people can fully activate them. "Then return it to the senior!" Die Wu groaned for a moment, then took out the scabbard of the Emperor''s Sword, and returned it to the Sword Soul of the Emperor''s Sword. The fragments of the Human Emperor Sword she obtained are the scabbard, and it is because of this that she has already understood the seven great sword intents. Now that Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul asked her for a scabbard, she naturally had no choice but to give it. If the Emperor''s Sword and Soul were to be snatched by force, she would not be able to resist. "Young man, you not only have the hilt, but also the tip of the sword, take it out as well!" The words of Human Emperor Sword Sword Soul made the Sword Demon suspicious. The imitation Human Emperor Sword he obtained was a broken sword without a tip at all. Where did the Human Emperor Sword come from? Could it be that Renhuang Sword and Sword Soul just found an excuse and wanted to kill him? Otherwise, why would you say such a thing? The Sword Demon didn''t want to die, but if Human Emperor Sword Sword Soul killed him, he would definitely not be able to escape. Fortunately, he is divided into one body and two parts. Even if Jianxiu''s body dies, as long as Wuxiu''s body is still alive, he can resurrect Jianxiu''s body. The reason why Ling Dao didn''t talk about the matter of one body and two parts with others is that he left himself the strongest life-saving means. "To tell you the truth, senior, I really don''t know when I got the tip of the Human Emperor Sword!" There are quite a few warriors who died at the hands of the sword demon, not to mention that he was still in the treasury of the underworld and obtained seven top-grade swords. He has mastered the art of casting swords in the sky, and can use other sword weapons and refining materials to continuously temper his weapons. However, the best of those swords are the top-grade top-grade swords. They can''t be the tip of someone''s emperor''s sword, right? "Hehe, do you still want to pretend to be stupid in front of senior? I think it''s better to kill him, why would he let him lie to senior!" Guo Yifan sneered and said that in the Fifth Void, he was miserable by the Sword Demon. He was haunted and fought by the Sword Demon all the time, but after the Sword Demon arrived in the Sixth Void, he became the last one to understand and destroy the sword intent. If Human Sovereign Sword and Sword Soul were willing to make a move, killing the Sword Demon would naturally be a piece of cake. The sword demon just glanced at Guo Yifan, he knew that Guo Yifan was so vicious, he shouldn''t show mercy when he was in the Fifth Void. Even if Guo Yifan can''t be killed, Guo Yifan must be seriously injured. Ji Mingde didn''t say anything, knowing that the Sword Demon already had the fragments of the Emperor''s Sword, he also felt that the Sword Demon was not as intelligent as him, so naturally he didn''t need to argue with the Sword Demon. Moreover, now that the Sword Demon not only did not get the Human Emperor''s Sword, but lost the fragments of the Human Emperor''s Sword that he had originally obtained, Ji Mingde naturally felt pleased. He is a genius disciple of the palace alone, so naturally there is no need to put a native of the lower world in his eyes, anyway, they will not meet in the future. In the future, he will become a peerless sword cultivator, and the sword demon will not be able to compare with him. "It seems that you don''t know either, so I''ll take it out for you!" Human Emperor Sword Sword Soul stretched out his right hand, and the Sword Demon felt the Xiaoyao Sword in Xiao Qiankun fly out. When Ling Dao arrived at Shenjianya, the imitation Human Emperor Sword responded, but the Xiaoyao Sword did not. However, when the Human Emperor Sword was born, the Sword Demon felt the abnormality of the Xiaoyao Sword. In addition, the tip of the Xiaoyao Sword is extremely sharp, and the sword soul of the Renhuang Sword took his Xiaoyao Sword, so the tip of the Renhuang Sword is probably on the Xiaoyao Sword. "No wonder you don''t know, and you don''t know who made it, but you sealed the tip of the sword heavily!" In the past, Ling Dao didn''t feel the breath of the Emperor''s Sword on the Xiaoyao Sword at all, because the strong man who forged the Xiaoyao Sword sealed the tip of the Human Emperor''s Sword inside the Xiaoyao Sword. Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul repeatedly tapped Xiaoyao Sword with both hands, and only then did the tip of Xiaoyao Sword break away from the body of Xiaoyao Sword. Immediately afterwards, the tip of the Xiaoyao Sword melted like ice and snow, revealing the tip of the Human Emperor Sword inside. The sword demon''s face darkened, and he returned the imitation human emperor sword to the human emperor sword sword soul, so he didn''t have any complaints. However, the Xiaoyao Sword was given to him by his father after all, and now the Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul have directly snatched the Xiaoyao Sword without his consent. It is impossible to say that he has no resentment. It''s a pity that the strength of Renhuang Sword and Sword Soul is much, much stronger than him. "Let''s unite!" Human Emperor Sword Sword Soul flicked his fingers repeatedly, and the imitation Human Emperor Sword hilt also came out. Then, the hilt, sword body, and sword tip were fused together, and finally the scabbard was put on the sword body. From the looks of it, the Renhuang sword seems to have been completely restored, but the cracks on it still exist. Naturally, it is not that simple to restore the Human Emperor Sword. "Senior, the Xiaoyao sword was given to me by my father, I wonder if I can return it to me?" Even if Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul were displeased, and even attacked him, the Sword Demon didn''t care anymore. The big deal is that Jianxiu''s body is killed, and Wuxiu''s body will resurrect him. However, the sword demon''s proposal caused Guo Yifan to laugh. Dare to ask for something from Renhuang Sword and Sword Soul, in Guo Yifan''s view, Sword Demon is clearly courting death. "Okay, I will pay you back!" With the purest sword intent, Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul tempered the other parts of the imitation Human Emperor Sword into the tip of the sword, and then fused it with the Xiaoyao Sword. He couldn''t repair Renhuang Sword in a short time, but repairing Xiaoyao Sword was just a piece of cake for him. The new Xiaoyao Sword, the tip of the sword is definitely not as sharp as the front, but it is not comparable to ordinary swords. "If you give me the hilt and tip of the sword, I can''t let you go in vain. If you are willing to become a disciple of the Human Palace, I can transform you into the blood of the Human Emperor and train you into the future Human Palace." Palace Master, how are you?" Human Emperor Sword Soul naturally knew about Ji Mingde''s invitation to Sword Demon to become a disciple of the Human Imperial Palace. But now, Human Emperor Sword Soul is not just making Sword Demon a disciple, but wants him to be the future Palace Master. The Human Palace is a famous and powerful force in the heavens, and it is not comparable to the forces created by ordinary emperors. Of course, these words were transmitted to Sword Demon through sound transmission, so no one else could hear them. Only the Human Emperor Sword Soul knows that the Sword Demon possesses the Supreme Golden Eyes. If such an evildoer becomes the owner of the Human Emperor''s Palace, the Human Emperor''s Palace will definitely prosper in the future. If Ji Mingde knew, he would definitely die of jealousy. Ji Mingde is just a genius disciple of the Human Palace, and the future Palace Master will not have his share, after all, there are more geniuses in the younger generation of the Human Palace than him! --40503+dsuaahhh+25016377--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 267 Plain text online reading The domain name of this site foncolor=red> Mobile synchronous reading please visit Becoming a disciple of the Human Palace and becoming the future master of the Human Palace are definitely two different things. . For more latest chapters visit: .. Sword Demon brought the sword tip and hilt, Human Emperor Sword Sword Soul is indeed grateful, but the most important thing is the talent of swordsmanship displayed by Sword Demon. Ji Mingde, a queen, is not a bit worse than Sword Demon. It''s a pity that the sword demon is not a human queen, otherwise it would be no problem for the human emperor sword soul to directly give the human emperor sword to the sword demon. "With your talent, coupled with the cultivation of the Human Palace, it is very possible to become a supreme emperor in the future!" As a powerful force in the heavens, the Human Palace naturally has enough cultivation resources to cultivate the Sword Demon, and with the guidance of other experts in the Human Palace, the future of the Sword Demon is still worthy of his optimism. Even Renhuang Sword and Sword Soul can only dare to say that they may become the Great Emperor, after all, no one can tell for sure. To become an emperor is the dream of many warriors, but it is a pity that few people can achieve it. It''s not that the more talented a warrior is, the easier it is to become an emperor. On the contrary, sometimes, it''s easier to become an emperor if he is more ordinary. Because, the more astonishing warriors are, the more difficult their path will be. Similarly, once they become emperors, they will definitely be stronger than ordinary emperors. Human Sovereign Sword Sword Soul is not sure about cultivating Sword Demon into a great emperor, but it shouldn''t be a big problem to cultivate him into a Taoist monarch. "Thank you seniors for being optimistic, but the juniors have their own ideas and don''t want to follow the path of the emperor!" To be honest, facing such a huge temptation from the owner of the Human Palace, the Sword Demon hesitated for a while. As long as he nodded and agreed, his future path would be smooth. That is one of the three palaces, the Human Palace. It is naturally not a problem to cultivate a strong man, not to mention that his talent is already very good. What Renhuang Sword and Sword Soul provided him could be said to be a shortcut, a road leading to the Taoist Lord. However, in the end he still refused, because the too-shun road was not suitable for him. His swordsmanship should be full of killing, only blood and fire can sharpen the sharpest sword. If he agreed to Renhuang Jianjianhun, wouldn''t his future life be meaningless? "It''s a good idea. From ancient times to the present, I have seen many, many geniuses like you, but among them, who can surpass the Human Sovereign? No one can surpass the Human Sovereign in the way of swordsmanship. No one has ever surpassed the Human Sovereign before, and there will never be one in the future." !" As the Emperor''s weapon, the Emperor''s Sword and Sword Soul are naturally the most admired by the Emperor. Sword Demon didn''t argue with Human Emperor Sword Soul either, anyway, no matter what Human Emperor Sword Soul said, he just refused if he refused. At this moment, the sword demon only felt that his thoughts were clear and his mind was clear. Even if he was given another chance, or even ten chances, he would still refuse. "Since you don''t want to, then I''ll pass on a piece of Renhuang''s swordsmanship comprehension to you, as a thank you!" With the identity of Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul, it is naturally impossible to take advantage of Sword Demon for nothing. Human Sovereign''s perception of the way of the sword, that''s all he knows, and now it''s all passed to the Sword Demon. The reason why Renhuang Jianjianhun did this was not only to be optimistic about the sword demon, but also to deliberately create problems for the sword demon. Don''t you want to follow the path of the emperor? Then I will pass on Renhuang''s understanding of swordsmanship to you, let''s see what you do! "The ancestors are not good enough..." The Sword Demon is also clever, so he is silently reciting the opening verses of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. The Demon Emperor and the Human Emperor Sword Sword Soul are definitely completely different. The Demon Emperor never thought of restricting the Sword Demon, but allowing the Sword Demon to develop freely. His lifetime insights were indeed given to Sword Demon, and the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra was also passed on to Sword Demon, but he still hopes that Sword Demon will follow his own way of the sword, as can be seen from the first sentence of his Emperor Sutra. "You return the scabbard to me, then I will teach you the three styles of Renhuang swordsmanship!" Renhuang Sword and Sword Soul also did not treat Die Wu badly, and directly passed the three styles of Renhuang swordsmanship to Die Wu in its entirety. Kaiyuan Sanshi is considered to be the most famous swordsmanship among Renhuang''s swordsmanship, and its power is also extremely powerful. The role of the scabbard is definitely not as good as the tip and hilt of the sword, and the benefits Die Wu gets are naturally not as good as the sword demon. Whether it was passed on to Sword Demon Renhuang''s perception of the way of the sword, or to the Diewu Kaiyuan three moves, Renhuang''s sword and sword soul were all done in an extremely secretive manner. He didn''t want Ji Mingde and the others to know, then they definitely wouldn''t know, and as for the warriors outside, it was even more impossible to know, Guo Yifan and the others were still laughing at Sword Demon and Die Wu for stealing chickens. "It''s what you deserve! You want to get the Human Emperor Sword, but you lost your own treasure, aren''t you stupid?" Guo Yifan couldn''t help but sneered and said, if he knew that the Sword Demon had gained the Human Emperor''s understanding of the way of the sword, he might not be able to laugh. It''s a pity that Sword Demon couldn''t tell Guo Yifan, and Human Emperor Sword Soul never cared about Guo Yifan from the beginning to the end, so naturally it was impossible to talk nonsense with Guo Yifan. "After sleeping for so many years, I finally woke up, and it''s time to return to the palace!" Standing with his hands behind his back, Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul looked up at the sky, as if looking through the barrier between the two worlds and seeing the Human Emperor Palace in the heavenly realm. His words made Ji Mingde look happy, as long as the Human Palace welcomes back the Human Emperor''s Sword, then the comprehensive strength of the Human Palace will definitely be able to go a step further. Now the Three Imperial Palaces belong to the Human Imperial Palace, which is slightly inferior, but with the Human Emperor Sword, it is not necessarily so. "You carry the Human Emperor Sword, let''s go home!" Sword Demon sent the sword tip and hilt, and he passed it on to Sword Demon Renhuang''s perception of the way of the sword, and Die Wu sent the scabbard, and he passed it to Die Wu Kaiyuan Sanshi. The cause and effect between him and Sword Demon and Die Wu has also been calculated. It can only be seen by Sword Demon and Die Wu themselves as to how far Sword Demon and Die Wu can go in the future. What he wants to do now is to return to the Human Palace. "yes!" Ji Mingde said excitedly, looking at the complete Human Emperor Sword, his eyes lit up, like a hungry wolf seeing a beautiful woman. That is the Human Emperor''s Sword, one of the top ten magical weapons of the ancient times. If one day, he can be recognized by the Human Emperor''s Sword, then he must be the future Palace Master of the Human Emperor''s Palace. With the Human Emperor Sword in hand, those peerless geniuses in the Human Palace might not be his opponents, right? This time in the lower realm, he really made the right bet. No matter what, he was the first to meet Renhuang Sword and Sword Soul. Naturally, he had to establish a good relationship with Renhuang Sword and Sword Soul first. It''s a pity, he didn''t know at all, Ren Huang Jian Jian Hun was very disappointed in him, the majestic queen, even inferior to the warriors of the lower world. Even if the Sword Demon is an exception, Human Emperor Sword Soul also feels that Ji Mingde is sorry for the Human Emperor''s blood. However, Ji Mingde is a Queen of Human Beings after all, disappointment is nothing but disappointment, Human Emperor Sword and Soul still wants to save Ji Mingde''s life. Now that there are so many fighters gathered in Tianyuan City, even if Ji Mingde has the hole card, it is useless. With the Human Emperor Sword, Ji Mingde will definitely become the target of public criticism. Ji Mingde''s strength is not comparable to some warriors in Tianyuan City. As if the sound of bubbles bursting, the Ninth Void disappeared, and Sword Demon, Die Wu, Qian Hui and others all appeared in the field. At this time, it was not them who attracted everyone''s attention, but the enigmatic young emperor. Even though Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul have restrained their coercion, they are still breathless. "Who got the Human Emperor Sword?" All warriors were interested, and their gazes turned to Sword Demon and the others. The Sword Demon carried a sword behind his back, but unfortunately it was not the Human Emperor Sword, but his Human King Sword. Die Wu held a sword in her hand, it was also not Renhuang Sword, but her own sword. In the end, all eyes were on Ji Mingde''s back. "I knew that the one who finally got the Human Emperor''s Sword would only be the Human Empress. Even if that martial artist from the lower realm is evil, what''s the use?" A divine weapon like Renhuangjian already has its own consciousness, especially if the sword soul is still there, so it is naturally impossible to choose the sword demon. No matter how talented the sword demon is, he is only a warrior in the realm of heaven and man. Are there still few young geniuses that Ren Huang Jian Jian Hun has seen? Heaven and Human Realm just want to get one of the top ten magic weapons of the ancient times, isn''t it just a dream? Unfortunately, none of them knew that the biggest harvest in Tianyuan City this time was not Ji Mingde who got the Human Emperor''s Sword, but the native sword demon from the lower realm that they looked down upon. Now that the Human Emperor Sword is carried by Ji Mingde, it doesn''t mean that the Human Emperor Sword belongs to Ji Mingde. And the Sword Demon understands the Nine Great Sword Intents, and also has the Human Sovereign''s comprehension of the way of the sword, all of which are real benefits. "Monster? Hehe, he only got the tip and hilt of the Human Emperor Sword first, so he will be the first to comprehend the nine great sword intents. Otherwise, do you think he, a native of the lower realm, can compare with our heavenly warriors?" Guo Yifan couldn''t help ridiculing when he heard others say that the sword demon is evil. Those warriors who didn''t know were all interested, and Guo Yifan didn''t continue to whet their appetites, but told what happened in the Ninth Void. The Sword Demon lost the tip and hilt of the Human Emperor Sword, and he was obviously extremely happy. "So that''s the case, no wonder!" All the young geniuses in the heavens were relieved. No wonder Sword Demon and Die Wu, two natives from the lower realms, were able to go to the eighth void. Originally they thought that Sword Demon and Die Wu''s comprehension was only stronger than theirs, but now it seems that they are just luckier. Especially the group of young geniuses from the heavens gloated over their misfortune. "Just because you two natives from the lower realms want to get the Human Emperor Sword, it''s simply a whimsical idea. Now it''s all over, how does it feel to steal the ''chicken'' without losing money?" "Don''t be like this, no matter how you say it, the shit luck of the family is not bad, after all, it has been inherited from the Demon Emperor. Do you think that a native of the lower realm is qualified to be the successor of the Demon Emperor?" After seeing the Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul, many young geniuses in the heavens realized that it was impossible to steal the Human Emperor Sword. Human Emperor Sword Sword Soul, one of the top ten magic weapons of the ancient times, must be countless times stronger than them. Even if they played their hole cards, they would not be able to do anything to the Emperor Sword and Soul, unless it was a peerless powerhouse from their own forces. Since there is no hope for the Human Emperor''s Sword, someone must have set their minds on the Sword Demon. The sword demon killed the young genius of the Nether Holy Land, and now he also has the trump card in his hand. Coupled with the fact that the sword demon''s combat power is so tyrannical, it is really not sure how to deal with the sword demon alone. If you create ''chaos'' and let many young sword repairmen deal with the sword demon, it will definitely kill the sword demon. Each of them is not weak. If they join forces, not to mention dealing with one sword demon, even if ten or eight sword demons come, it will not work! --40503+dsuaahhh+25023035--> ... www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 268 Plain text online reading The domain name of this site foncolor=red> Mobile synchronous reading please visit There were quite a few young geniuses in the heavenly realm who competed for the demon emperor''s inheritance in the Heavenly Sword Jedi back then, and it was naturally impossible for the sword demon to hide the fact that the sword demon obtained the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. .access:.. If they can get the Human Emperor Sword, the young geniuses from the heavens will definitely fight for the Human Emperor Sword. But now it seems that the possibility of obtaining the Human Emperor''s Sword is extremely low, and naturally someone will hit the Sword Demon with his idea. The demon emperor, many young geniuses don''t know who he is, but at least he is a great emperor. If you can snatch a great emperor''s imperial scriptures, it will definitely be countless times better than going back empty-handed. Even Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul looked at the Sword Demon in surprise, who did not expect that the Sword Demon had also received the inheritance from the Demon Emperor. As the weapon of the Human Emperor, the Human Emperor''s Sword and Sword Soul has naturally heard of the Demon Emperor, but it is a pity that the Demon Emperor has no descendants, so the Human Emperor''s Sword and Sword Soul has never seen the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. But he knew that even Renhuang respected the Demon Emperor very much. Although Renhuang Jianjian firmly believed that Renhuang was the strongest sword cultivator in the past and present, no one knew whether the truth was like this. "Since you are willing to accept the inheritance of the Demon Emperor, why don''t you want to accept the inheritance of the Human Emperor? Don''t you think the Human Emperor is inferior to the Demon Emperor?" Human Sovereign Sword and Sword Soul transmitted the sound to Sword Demon, and the tone was obviously not kind. If the Sword Demon dared to nod, he would not kill the Sword Demon because of his status, but he would definitely give the Sword Demon some pain. Now there are so many young geniuses waiting to deal with the sword demon, if the sword demon is injured, life and death are really unpredictable. "The Demon Emperor is my teacher. Both the Human Emperor and the Demon Emperor are one of the most powerful beings in history. Naturally, I cannot know who is stronger. But my master believes that my ancestors are not good enough, and let me follow my own way of swordsmanship. His path is just for my reference, and does not allow me to walk the same path as him!" After the sword demon passed the sound transmission, he couldn''t help but glance at Renhuang Jianjianhun. Fortunately, Renhuangjianjianhun nodded and didn''t continue to argue with him. As long as Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul don''t attack him, and the other young geniuses want to fight, then they will fight with them. To be able to compete with the young geniuses in the heavens is naturally a dream. Even in his previous life, he had never met so many young geniuses. The most powerful force in the Ziwei Domain is the Ziwei Holy Land. He has heard of the Ziwei Holy ''Daughter'', who is truly the proud child of heaven. If when he was killing all directions in the Ziwei Holy Land, the Ziwei saint''s daughter appeared, I am afraid that he could be suppressed or even beheaded in an instant. However, the young geniuses present came from various big forces, and it can be said that many of them are stronger than the Ziwei Holy Land. Fortunately, most of the geniuses who came down were not the top young powerhouses of their respective forces, otherwise, ten sword demons would not be enough to kill them. There are also a group of young sword cultivators who are interested in the inheritance of the demon emperor, and those martial arts sword cultivators and the like are still thinking about snatching the human emperor''s sword. After all, the Human Emperor''s Sword was broken long ago, and the current Human Emperor''s Sword, Sword Soul, might not be as powerful as before. They played all their cards, so they might not have no chance at all. If they can''t beat them, the worst they can do is give up. As the Emperor Sword and Soul, they won''t be able to kill a group of juniors. The Human Palace is strong, but they dare not provoke public anger. The young geniuses present are from various big forces. If they join forces to deal with the Renhuang Palace, no matter how strong the Renhuang Palace is, it will be destroyed. The Huangdi Palace, one of the Five Emperor Palaces, is an example. In the past, the Yellow Emperor Palace was the most powerful of the Five Emperor Palaces, but it was destroyed later. "The Human Palace is already decayed, why not come to my Heavenly Palace?" The young disciple of the Heavenly Palace said with a smile, if the Human Palace welcomes the Human Emperor Sword back, then the overall strength of the Human Palace will definitely be improved. The sword soul of the Human Emperor Sword has lived for so many years, and his understanding of the way of the sword is not comparable to that of ordinary Taoists. What''s more, as long as the Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul are not destroyed, they can live forever. Today''s Tianhuang Palace and Dihuang Palace are stronger than the Renhuang Palace because the Tianhuang Palace has the Emperor''s Sword, and the Dihuang Palace has the Dihuang Book. In the great battle that year, not only the Human Emperor''s Sword was broken, but also the Heavenly Emperor''s Sword and the Earth Emperor''s Book were not spared. It''s just that the Heavenly Emperor''s Palace and the Earth''s Emperor''s Palace have already welcomed back the Heavenly Emperor''s Sword and the Earth''s Emperor''s Book, unlike the Human Emperor''s Sword and the Soul of the Emperor who have been sleeping. "If seniors don''t like the Heavenly Palace, you can also come to my palace. After all, my palace contains everything, and there are many sword masters!" The young disciple of the Dihuang Palace also stood up and said with a smile. None of the other warriors expected that the Earth Palace would send a beauty down. It''s a pity that she wears a veil on her face, so that people can''t see her true face. Her figure is not popular, but she is extremely well-proportioned, with a slender waist and slender legs. She held a book in both hands, and when she was not talking, she was reading the book all the time, as if she was holding all the holy scriptures in her hands. If it is said that the young disciple of Tianhuang Palace gives people the impression of being extremely domineering, then she gives the impression of being extremely quiet. However, no one dared to underestimate her, after all, she came from the Dihuang Palace, one of the Three Palaces. Ren Huang Jian Jian Hun took a look at Ji Mingde and sighed secretly in his heart. Whether it is the young disciples of the Heavenly Palace or the Underground Palace, they are all better than Ji Mingde. If all the disciples of the Human Palace are like Ji Mingde, then the future of the Human Palace is really worrying. Also a genius of the younger generation, Ji Mingde is not even as good as warriors from the lower realms. "Senior, come with me, and help me become the Lord of the Holy Court, expand the territory, and I will let you go further in the future!" Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul naturally didn''t take the words of the young disciples from the Heavenly Palace and the Earth Palace into consideration. Human Emperor Sword Sword Soul has lived for so many years, and has seen as many geniuses as cow''s hair. However, what interests him is the young man who speaks now. After all, the first two only asked him to go to the Heavenly Palace and the Underground Palace, but now this one actually wants him to assist. Ying Zheng stood with his hands behind his back, a black and gold dragon robe set off his heroic prowess, and the arrogance between his brows was undisguised. He didn''t let the Emperor Sword and Sword Soul go to the Daqin Holy Court, but let the Emperor Sword and Sword Soul follow him. Not to mention anything else, this courage alone is not comparable to the young disciples of the Heavenly Palace and the Underground Palace. "Are you joking? Let Senior Sword Soul follow you, what are you?" A young genius from the heaven couldn''t help but sneered, Ying Zheng''s words, in his opinion, just didn''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth. Other warriors also took it seriously, thinking that Ying Zheng was too self-righteous. Although they are all geniuses in their respective forces, it is impossible for them to become the masters of the forces. "I was talking to my senior, but you dare to ''interrupt'', who gave you the guts?" What people didn''t expect was that Ying Zheng made the move as soon as he said it, without any hesitation. He clenched his fist with his right hand and slammed towards the young genius who had ridiculed him earlier. Wherever the black-gold fist shadow passed, it turned into a vacuum. Even the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm standing next to Yingzheng changed their expressions slightly. Yingzheng''s strength was stronger than before. "I''ll just say it. Are you still afraid that you won''t succeed?" The young genius snorted coldly, then took out a saber and slashed at Ying Zheng''s fist shadow. He didn''t know Ying Zheng, nor did he know how strong Ying Zheng was. He also came from a great force in the heavens, so he naturally couldn''t weaken his prestige. But when the fist shadow fell on his saber, he knew that Ying Zheng was not something he could beat. "Boom" Sparks splattered everywhere, and the black and gold fist shadow hit the saber, as if a mountain had hit the past. Immediately afterwards, all the warriors saw that the black-gold fist shadow blasted the saber away, and hit the young genius in the chest, knocking his entire body into the air. Blood spilled into the sky, and with just one punch in the air, Ying Zheng severely injured that young genius. "Don''t dare to talk too much, die!" Ying Zheng glanced at the young genius coldly, and then stopped paying attention. He just wants to tell all warriors that they are also from great forces in the heavens, and their strengths are also worlds apart. The young genius spurted another mouthful of blood in anger, then rolled his eyes and passed out. He had the strength to kill that young genius, but he didn''t, all he had to do was to frighten the crowd. If he killed a young genius casually, it would definitely arouse the fear of other warriors. No matter how monstrous he is, if a group of young geniuses make moves at the same time and show their hole cards one after another, then he will have to drink his hatred on the spot. "What a junior, you are indeed good enough. If you are a queen, I would like to assist you as the master of the palace. Unfortunately, you are a descendant of Emperor Qin, and your surname is Ying, not Ji!" Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul appreciated that Ying Zheng''s punch was not only to frighten the heroes, but also to show him on purpose. Even with a casual punch, Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul could see the great potential of Ying Zheng. Unexpectedly, the descendants of Emperor Qin were so outstanding, he seemed to see Emperor Qin when he was young. After the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, there was a situation where all the heroes competed for hegemony in the heavens. There were many great emperors, but none of them could sweep the crowd. Until Emperor Qin appeared, swept away, pacified the eight wastelands, and broke through the nine heavens and ten places. When Emperor Qin was alive, other great emperors had to bow their heads to him. There were great emperors who were strong and weak, and Emperor Qin was the strongest at that time. To Ren Huang Jian Jian Hun, Emperor Qin is also a junior. Although he did not watch Emperor Qin rise step by step, he has a general understanding of Emperor Qin''s life. He could change the Sword Demon to the blood of the Emperor, but he couldn''t change Ying Zheng to the blood of the Emperor, because Ying Zheng''s blood was no worse than the blood of the Emperor. "Ancestor, we also have a genius like him in the Imperial Palace, and there are even more outstanding ones than him. I was thrown down because of my mediocre talent!" Ji Mingde is not stupid, so he can naturally see Ren Huang Jian Jian Hun''s disappointment in him. In order to get closer, he directly called Renhuang Sword and Sword Soul his ancestors, and in order to show that the Renhuang Palace was full of geniuses, he did not hesitate to belittle his disciples. Ren Huang Jian Jian Hun nodded, indicating that he understands, if the empress and empress are like Ji Mingde, then the imperial palace is really doomed. "Since senior is not willing, I can only offend you!" --40503+dsuaahhh+25038652--> ... www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 269 "Haha, let''s offend together!" The young disciple of Tianhuang Palace followed up and said that if he was asked to deal with Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul alone, he would definitely not do it. . The update is so fast. But now that Ying Zheng is taking the lead, as long as he pushes the ''waves'' to fuel the flames, more warriors will surely join them in attacking. The law does not blame the crowd, they join hands, even if the strength of Renhuang Sword and Sword Soul exceeds their imagination, it is impossible for Renhuang Sword and Sword Soul to kill them all. "I''ve grown up so much, I haven''t even seen the top ten magic soldiers of the ancient times, and now I can ''confront'' the Renhuang Sword, of course I wish for it!" A cold light flashed in the eyes of the young disciple of the White Emperor Palace. Baidi has the most sexuality, and his descendants have obviously inherited his violent side. Even in the face of Renhuangjianjianhun, the evil spirit is still undiminished. Anyway, Renhuangjianjianhun relies on its status, and it seems that it will not kill a group of juniors like them. "It''s not that I want to deal with seniors, but my seniors. I want to ask seniors for their brilliant tricks!" The young woman in the Dihuang Palace was still smiling, obviously she was going to attack the Emperor''s Sword and Soul, but she pushed it on the elders. Her hole cards were indeed given by her elders, but as for how to use them, she has the final say. Her strength is definitely not weak, it''s just that after arriving in the Sword God World, she didn''t compete with other warriors. Immediately afterwards, the young disciples of the Red Emperor Palace, the Black Emperor Palace, and the Qing Emperor Palace all spoke up one after another, threatening to attack Renhuang Sword Sword Soul. With them taking the lead, the other young geniuses naturally let go of their psychological burdens. They are indeed not the opponents of Human Emperor Sword and Soul, but they will sacrifice their respective hole cards at the first time. "Then let''s do it together!" Ying Zheng laughed out loud, then took out the talisman and urged it with all his strength. Black-gold light shrouded the talisman, and a moment later, a big golden hand appeared in front of him. Even Renhuang Jianjian Soul''s eyelids twitched, Daqin Holy Court really looked up to him, and even asked a Taoist monarch to make talisman seals by himself. If the big golden hand formed by the condensed thousands of Dao patterns can exert its full power, it can even penetrate the Sword God Great World. Fortunately, when Yingzheng was ''inspired'', the power was weakened by most, otherwise, Daojun''s blow would not be so easy to resist. If the Human Emperor Sword was intact, the Human Emperor Sword Soul would naturally have no fear, but now it was different, the Human Emperor Sword Soul had just woken up from a deep sleep. "As expected of the Great Qin Sacred Court, the strong are like clouds. Naturally, our Heavenly Palace cannot lag behind!" The young disciple of the Heavenly Emperor Palace also took out a talisman seal and urged it with all his strength. Dao lines spread out and condensed into a huge sword. The Daoist Court of Great Qin invited Daojun to make the talisman seals, and so did the Tianhuang Palace. Such a big force as the Tianhuang Palace and Daqin Shengting naturally has no shortage of Daojun. "Sixth Uncle, if you want to ask for advice, I''ll leave it to you!" The young woman in the underground palace closed the book in her hand, then threw it into the void, and the endless power exploded. Originally, many warriors were still curious about what she was reading, but they didn''t expect this book to have such power. Her sixth uncle did not make talisman seals, but derived ancient books with dao patterns. Such a profound and unpredictable method cannot be used by ordinary dao lords. "Baidi Tianlun, come out!" The young disciple of the White Emperor Palace took out a talisman, and then his whole body erupted with murderous aura. The talisman changed again and again, and finally turned into nine huge sky wheels. Obviously, the one who made the talisman seals for him was also the Taoist Lord, and he used the talisman seals to evolve the Baidi''s imperial soldiers. The Baidi Sky Wheel is a combination of nine huge sky wheels. Even if the Human Emperor Sword is broken, they dare not underestimate the Human Emperor Sword Sword Soul. Therefore, the other young warriors did not hesitate at all, no matter whether they could get the Emperor Sword and Sword Soul in the end, if they had the courage to take action against the Emperor Sword and Sword Soul, it was considered a practice. Each talisman was activated, and the entire Tianyuan City was filled with a destructive aura. Such a huge movement naturally alarmed Sword God Dugu. The Great Sword God World belongs to the Dugu Family, and the Sword God Dugu naturally does not allow others to destroy the Great Sword God World. When the demon girl Yiruo showed up, the sword god Dugu made the move. Unfortunately, the sword god Dugu was not his opponent. In the end, it was other strong people who fought, "Sword Domain!" Sword God Dugu stood in the sky, looking down at the entire Sword God Great World, and then he clapped his palm, and his sword domain enveloped the entire Tianyuan City. If those talismans could unleash their full power, then he could only run for his life. After all, so many Daojun''s moves came out at the same time, he couldn''t stand it. Fortunately, the young geniuses who activated the talismans were very low-level, coupled with the restrictions of the heaven and earth rules of the Sword God Great World, they could not destroy the sword domain of the Sword God Dugu. In this way, no matter how fierce the battle in Tianyuan City is, it will not reach the outside world. That is to say, because the Sword God Great World belongs to the Dugu family, the Sword God Dugu can affect the interior of the Sword God Great World. The most powerful sword god in the ancient times was born in a branch of the Dugu family, and eventually founded the Dugu family, and considered himself the head of the Dugu family. He was the one who got the Sword God Great World, hence the name. Every generation of Dugu family''s head is known as the sword god, and is the master of the sword god world. "That is the Human Emperor''s Sword, one of the top ten magical weapons of the ancient times. It''s a pity that I can''t snatch it!" If the sword god Dugu made a move, then there would definitely be no such thing as young geniuses. However, facing those real big forces, the Dugu family can be said to be vulnerable. Even the Dugu family didn''t dare to offend all the big forces, so naturally they couldn''t protect the sword god Dugu. Now that the sword domain is used to cover Tianyuan City, the sword god Dugu also happens to comprehend the sword intent of the Emperor''s Sword. "Sword!" Human Emperor Jian Jianhun''s face is solemn, if he was in his heyday, he could annihilate all offensives by raising his hand, but now he can''t do it. The Human Emperor Sword that was originally carried on Ji Mingde''s back suddenly came out of its sheath. Even if there were cracks on it, it could not conceal the majestic imperial power. He has only one movement, and that is to hold the Human Emperor Sword and slash forward. Of course he won''t kill those juniors, but he must destroy all attacks. If he was injured by a group of juniors, he would really lose face. The nine great sword intents suddenly emanated, like nine different force fields, frantically strangling all attacks. As long as he blocked this ''wave'' of offensive, he could sit back and relax. Unprecedented collision, whether it is the young geniuses of the heavens, or the peak warriors of the heavens and humans in the central main territory, they all retreated one after another. Such a terrifying battle aftermath, even if it is scratched, it is likely that it will be injured. Those young geniuses who activated the talismans had already retreated far away. Dazzling light shrouded the entire Tianyuan City, even warriors in the Heaven-Human Realm couldn''t clearly see what was going on inside. The void shattered, and thick black cracks spread. If it wasn''t for the sword domain with the sword god Dugu, not to mention Tianyuan City, even if it was thousands of miles away, it would probably be wiped out. The space of the Sword God Great World is really too fragile, and it is incomparable with the heavens. Don''t talk about Jun, even if two holy kings go to war in the Sword God Great World, they can make the Sword God Great World miserable, and even the whole world may be shattered. However, the two holy kings fought in the heavens, causing much less damage. After ten breaths of time, the dazzling brilliance gradually dissipated. Young geniuses such as Ying Zheng gasped. Such a fierce confrontation did not destroy Human Emperor Sword Soul. Right now, Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul were still standing with the sword, as if it wasn''t him who made the move earlier. However, the sharp-eyed martial artist still found that the body of Human Emperor Sword Sword Soul became more illusory, as if it was about to disappear. Obviously, in the previous big collision, Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul also suffered heavy losses. After all, there are so many talismans, at worst they are all refined by Tianzun. Even if the power is greatly reduced, it is not so easy to deal with. "Ancestor, I also have talisman seals refined by Daojun, do you want to use them?" Ji Mingde walked up to the Human Emperor''s sword and sword soul, and asked in a low voice, although the Human Emperor''s Palace is slightly inferior to the Earth''s and Heaven''s Palaces, there are still a lot of Taoist monarchs. Before so many talismans erupted in power, even Ji Mingde was scared to death. Fortunately, he ran fast, otherwise he might have been wiped out. "It''s useless. They used a lot of talismans before, but there are still people who keep them!" Ren Huang Jian Jian Hun shook his head, Ji Mingde only had one talisman after all, it was impossible to kill those young geniuses. His current condition is extremely bad. If he had known that he would not be in a hurry to be born, he should recover first. After all, he still didn''t expect that a group of young talents like Ying Zheng would be so courageous. "You don''t have many talismans left, you can''t do anything to me, so let''s stop here, or don''t blame me for being rude!" Injured by a group of juniors, Renhuang Jianjian Soul''s face is of course not very good-looking. If he hadn''t been afraid of the powerful forces behind them, he would have killed them all with one sword. It''s a pity that he is very weak now, and the Human Palace is not strong enough to ignore the cooperation of dozens of big forces, so let''s bear with it. "let''s go!" Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul said to Ji Mingde, and then planned to leave Tianyuan City with Ji Mingde. However, just after taking three steps, he stopped. It''s not that he doesn''t want to leave, but that the entire Tianyuan City has been arranged by others to kill the world. In his current state, there is no way to force his way out. The Sword God Dugu uses the Sword Domain only to protect the Sword God Great World, and the world-shattering killing array has nothing to do with him. "Young people are awesome, I wonder which one of you arranged the killing array?" His eyes swept over Ying Zheng, the disciples of the Heavenly Palace, the disciples of the Underground Palace and others one by one. It seems that these young geniuses want to deal with him, not on impulse, but premeditated. At the beginning, they probably didn''t know the state of Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul, it was really audacious behavior. "I said before that the seniors were unwilling, so the juniors had no choice but to offend. Since you have already offended, let''s offend to the end!" The reason why Ying Zheng regained each of the fifth-rank forces was to arrange this shocking killing array. The reason why all the young geniuses were mobilized before was to consume the strength of Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul. He did not enter the Nine Layers of Void, but he has counted all the warriors who came to Tianyuan City! --40503+dsuaahhh+25049953--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 270 "What is that character, eight ancient characters?" After the killing formation arranged by Ying Zheng was activated, eight ancient characters appeared above the sky. -Uncle haha- It''s a pity that they are all written in the ancient times, which are different from the present, and most warriors don''t know them. Since he came from the lower realms, he has already started to plan. While others comprehend the sword intent in the Nine Layers of Void, he makes people arrange killing arrays in secret. "Being ordered by the sky, you will live forever!" The Three Emperors opened the ancient times, and the Human Emperor Sword would naturally be able to understand the characters of the ancient times. The most powerful imperial soldier of the Great Qin Sacred Court is Qin Tianyin. With the passage of time, Qin Tianyin has not only not weakened, but has gradually become stronger. Qin Tianyin can suppress the luck of the holy court, nourish his body with luck, and constantly strengthen himself. Unfortunately, compared to the growth of the Youming Wheel of Life and Death, the speed at which Qin Tianyin became stronger was simply too slow, like a turtle crawling. The Nether Devil Emperor has too much obsession and is extremely crazy. Although his emperor soldiers are evil, their growth ability is first-class. Every warrior in the Nether Holy Land, practicing the Nether Life and Death Wheel, is helping the Nether Life and Death Wheel become stronger. "Using the killing array to transform the emperor''s soldiers, do you want to suppress me?" Human Emperor Sword Sword Soul thought that Ying Zheng was excellent, but now that he saw Ying Zheng''s methods, not only did he not get angry, but he admired Ying Zheng even more. It''s a pity that Yingzheng is not a queen. I don''t know if there are any outstanding juniors like Yingzheng in the palace. Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul wouldn''t believe everything Ji Mingde said. In order to arrange such a killing formation, Ying Zheng spent at least five million top-grade spirit stones. If he hadn''t subdued each of the fifth-rank forces and obtained a lot of manpower and material resources, he really couldn''t arrange them. Now that the killing array has been ''activated'', Ying Zheng has no idea whether he can keep the Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul. "It''s just a try. I''m afraid I can''t deal with the senior''s merits and good luck?" Ying Zheng said so, but there was a confident smile on his face. The Tianyin killing formation is extremely powerful, and it is a very famous killing formation in the Great Qin Holy Court. Human Sovereign Sword and Sword Soul were already weak, and they were wounded before, so now they might not be able to break his Heaven Seal Killing Formation. No matter whether he succeeds or not, after this battle, he will definitely be famous in all directions. "We can''t get the Human Emperor Sword, so let''s snatch your Demon Emperor Ancient Scripture!" "You are a martial artist from the lower realm, and you are not qualified to be the successor of the demon emperor, so ''hand over'' the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra!" Seeing that Renhuang''s sword was hopeless, a group of sword cultivators walked towards the sword demon. Whether it''s Yingzheng or Renhuang Sword Sword Soul, they can''t do it anymore. Originally, they didn''t need to be afraid of Ying Zheng when they teamed up, but now they are in the Tianyin killing formation, they dare not provoke Ying Zheng. Any one of the eight ancient characters floating in the sky could shock them to death. "You got the tip and hilt of the Renhuang Sword, but you couldn''t keep either of them. Now do you think you can keep the Demon Emperor''s Ancient Scripture?" "He who knows the current affairs is a hero. Once he strikes, the sword has no eyes. If you die, don''t blame us!" It hasn''t been long since the Sword Demon got the Demon Emperor''s inheritance, so they naturally don''t have to be afraid of the Sword Demon. After all, the sword demon is still a native of the lower realm, and when they face the sword demon, they have a strong sense of superiority. In just a moment, thirteen sword cultivators appeared around the Sword Demon. Among them, Guo Yifan and Feng Junhua were included, but Ji Mingde did not come. Naturally, Qing Xu would not let go of such a good opportunity, after all, he always felt that he was the most suitable to receive the inheritance of the Demon Emperor. He was wounded by the Sword Demon in the Nine Layers of Void earlier, but he just thought that the Sword Demon took advantage of the Bright Sword Intent. What''s more, now that they have so many sword cultivators, it is naturally not a problem to deal with a sword demon. It''s not that only the Holy Land of Sword Dao has sword cultivators, there are all kinds of warriors in many big forces. The thirteen sword cultivators are only a small part of all the sword cultivators in Tianyuan City. For example, Qianhui is far away and has no intention of attacking the sword demon. Among them, the lowest state is the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and the highest state is the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. "Thirteen to one, if you don''t know how to praise, you will surely die!" Guo Yifan sneered and said, now he can finally take revenge with his own hands. With the Demon Emperor''s ancient scriptures, the sword demon will definitely not take the initiative to ''hand over'' them, and a big battle is inevitable. Guo Yifan was already thinking whether it would be better to give the sword demon a good time, or slowly torture the sword demon. A mere native of the lower realm dared to oppose him, and he was courting death. "What if you add me?" Ling Dao came striding forward, Guo Yifan was right, thirteen vs one, Sword Demon really had no chance of winning. The sword demon is dead, Ling Dao can indeed revive him, but the price is very high. If the two bodies join forces, there may not be no chance, after all, he still has brothers present. Whether it is Man Sandao or Aolong, they will definitely help him. "Add the two of us, thirteen vs four!" Aolong held the dragon-slaying sword, and Man Sandao carried the big dragon sword, standing on the left and right of Lingdao. Neither of them knew that the sword demon was Ling Dao, but the last time they were in the underworld, if the sword demon hadn''t made a move, both of them might have died in the underworld. The grace of dripping water needs to be repaid by springs, let alone the grace of saving lives? "Even if the four of you join forces, there is no chance of winning!" "There is actually a native of the Lower Realm of the Heaven-reaching Realm. I don''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth. I will definitely take your life first!" The thirteen sword cultivators formed an encirclement circle, and they were already planning to wipe out Sword Demon, Ling Dao, Aolong and Man Sandao in one go. Regardless of who gets the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra in the end, in short, let''s work together to deal with Sword Demon and the others first. However, before they did anything, someone stepped in again. "One mouthful and one lower realm native, how superior do you guys really feel? If that''s the case, then I''ll kill a few young geniuses from the heaven realm today for fun!" The Great Demon God walked over with a smile. He is now a young genius who is in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, so he is naturally not afraid of the Heavenly Realm. After all, among the thirteen young sword cultivators, the one with the highest realm was comparable to him. He has never lost a battle with warriors of the same realm. There are fewer and fewer people in the central main territory who can fight him. Now that there is such a good opportunity, he will naturally not miss it. "I don''t like bullying the few with the most, so let me be one of them!" Die Wu and Ling Dao had known each other since they were in the Eastern Sword Region, and they shared life and death together. Now that Ling Dao is in danger, she certainly won''t sit idly by. What was supposed to be a good thirteen vs one, turned into thirteen vs six in the blink of an eye. Even so, the young geniuses from the heavens are still full of confidence. "I don''t care about the others, anyway, I only kill Ling Dao!" Qian Hui, who was originally standing in the distance, saw Ling Dao appearing, and walked towards this side. The situation of thirteen vs. one has changed to fourteen vs. six. Qianhui is now more powerful than when she was in the Heavenly Sword Jedi. In particular, Qian Hui has also comprehended the eight sword intents in the Nine Layers of Void. "At any rate, they were crowned kings in the same period. How could you not call me when you fight?" In the distance, a chubby boy ran over. It was Cao Tian who was crowned king with Ling Dao, the Great Demon God and others. Even Ling Dao and others were taken aback, because now Cao Tian is fatter than before. One of Cao Tian''s arms is much thicker than a normal person''s thigh. Today''s Cao Tian weighs at least three hundred catties. "Hello, my name is Cao Tian!" After walking to Ling Dao and the others, Cao Tian generously introduced himself to the fourteen sword cultivators from the heaven. The Great Demon God and others were not surprised. After all, Cao Tian had to tell others his name before making a move, for fear that others would not know his name was Cao Tian. I don''t know what Cao Tian ate. Some time ago, I was afraid that he was hunted and fled everywhere. Why didn''t he lose weight but became fatter? "Why are you looking at me like this? Are you jealous of my figure? Tell you, I''m a man who can''t even look down at my feet. It''s useless for you to envy me!" It''s really strange to be so ''fat'' and still be so narcissistic. Cao Tian''s stomach is so big that when he lowers his head, he can only see his stomach but not his feet. How strong can such a ''fat'' warrior be? They are all geniuses from great powers in the heavens, how could they be jealous of a fat man''s figure? "It should be killed!" A young sword cultivator couldn''t bear it at first, and rushed towards Cao Tian. Anyway, he is also a warrior in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and he has no problem dealing with ordinary peak Heavenly Human Realm warriors in the central main territory. A mere fat man can be killed with a single sword, without any difficulty at all. Vigorous zhenqi circulated, he held the sword in his right hand, and the essence of gold enveloped the entire body of the sword. What''s funny is that the fat man opposite was so frightened that he didn''t move, just looking at him like that. His sword turned sharply and pierced Cao Tian''s stomach. He wanted to see if the sword could pierce Cao Tian''s body. Ling Dao and others didn''t worry about Cao Tian at all. Cao Tian was crowned king with them at the beginning, and his ranking was still above Man Sandao. Now that Man Sandao is fighting against a sword cultivator in the early stage of Heaven and Human Realm from the heaven, there should be no problem. Cao Tian was very cunning. After all, so many fifth-rank forces wanted to chase him down, but he still escaped. The sharp sword tip pierced Cao Tian''s stomach, even so, Cao Tian still didn''t move. The strength of the sword cultivator in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm is naturally not weak, the tip of the sword keeps moving forward, and Cao Tian''s stomach is sunken. However, what shocked the young swordsman was that his sword did not pierce Cao Tian''s body. "You are really useless. You can''t even kill me if I stand up and let you kill me!" Cao Tian looked at the young swordsman with an idiot look, and immediately after, his stomach suddenly swelled up. The huge force dislocated the right arm of the young swordsman, and he even flew upside down. Cao Tian''s eyes lit up, he jumped up into the air, and then, with the posture of Mount Tai pressing down on the top, he smashed at the sword cultivator at the early stage of Heavenly Human Realm. "Boom" There was a loud noise, smoke and dust rose everywhere, and Cao Tian firmly pressed on the body of the sword cultivator at the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. The sword cultivator at the early stage of Heavenly Human Realm rolled his eyes and passed out. In just a moment, Cao Tian solved a sword cultivator at the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, making the expressions of other sword cultivators dignified. The real battle has just begun! --40503+dsuaahhh+25053116--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 271 "I''ve already solved one, what are you still doing?" That moment when Mount Tai was pressing down on the top was not due to his weight. The weight of more than three hundred catties is nothing at all to a strong man in the Heavenly Human Realm. He is a physical cultivator. When he crushed the body of the early-stage sword cultivator in the Celestial Realm just now, he used all kinds of attacks secretly, which made the sword cultivator in the early stage of the Celestial Realm faint. "Just one person against two, no pressure!" The Great Demon God didn''t feel nervous at all, but instead killed the two middle-stage warriors in the Celestial Realm with an indifferent expression on his face. He struck out with both hands, and at the same time displayed the big mudra of covering the sky. Although Ling Dao had also learned the Zhetian Mahamudra, he had never practiced the Unnamed Sutra, nor did he have the blood of Emperor Zun, so naturally he couldn''t exert the strongest power of the Zhetian Mahamudra. "How dare a mere native of the lower realm dare to speak out?" "I don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, but today will be your death day next year!" The two middle-stage sword cultivators spoke one after another, and they were really annoyed that the Great Demon God ignored them so much. They have always looked down on the natives of the lower realm. When did the natives of the lower realm look down on them so much? Even the peak warriors of the Heavenly Human Realm in the Central Main Territory are not their opponents, let alone mid-stage Heavenly Human Realm warriors? One of the sword cultivators in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm struck out with a sword, and the raging fire burned. The fire source of the third level condensed into a fire dragon, and rushed towards the Great Demon God. The sword in his hand was inside the fire dragon. If the Great Demon God couldn''t deal with the fire dragon, he would definitely be seriously injured by the fire dragon, and then killed with a single blow. If the Great Demon God destroys the fire dragon, his sword will penetrate the Great Demon God''s body at a faster speed. Another sword cultivator in the middle stage of Heaven and Human Realm seemed to have just stabbed an ordinary sword, and didn''t even use his original power. However, the great demon god has extraordinary eyesight, and has already seen the viciousness of this sword cultivator. What he has mastered is the source of poison, and all the sources of poison are hidden on the tip and blade of the sword. Even if his sword didn''t kill the opponent, as long as it pierced the opponent''s skin, it could poison the opponent to death. "what happened?" The faces of the two sword cultivators in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm changed, because they found that the universe had turned upside down and the world had changed. They seem to be upside down, and they are not used to various actions. Before they could get used to it, they saw small stars falling towards them. Like a meteor falling, meteors streaked across the sky. The Great Demon God has already made a move, so naturally he will not show mercy. Before making a move, no one would have known that the Great Demon God''s strength could be so terrifying. He is like a ferocious humanoid beast, shuttling through the void. His hands hit the two middle-stage sword cultivators in the Celestial Realm so hard that their breastbones were shattered, and they coughed up blood and flew upside down. Even the young genius who saw this scene from a distance was not calm. If the natives of the lower realm and the warriors of the heavenly realm were in the same realm, the former should be instantly killed by the latter. But now, the Great Demon God fought one against two, not only did he not lose, on the contrary, with one move, he seriously injured two young geniuses of the same level in the heavenly realm. "Could it be that I''m hallucinating?" Die Wu looked at Sword Demon, then at Ling Dao, her eyes were full of doubts. After Renhuang Sword and Sword Soul took away the Xiaoyao Sword, the Sword Demon acted to ask for it, and claimed that it was the sword given to him by his father. If Ling Dao was not present, Die Wu would definitely be able to guess that the Sword Demon was Ling Dao. But now that Ling Dao is also present, the sword demon must be someone else. "Maybe I misunderstood it. It shouldn''t be a sword, but why is it also called Xiaoyao Sword?" Now is not the time to communicate, Die Wu can only keep her doubts in her heart. The Great Demon God has already defeated the two middle-stage sword cultivators in the Celestial Realm, so she naturally cannot lag behind. Unfortunately, of the two sword cultivators in front of her, only one is in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and the other is only in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, so there is no challenge at all. If those two Celestial Realm Sword Cultivators knew what Die Wu was thinking, they would scold Die Wu for not knowing the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth. Die Wu''s temperament was indifferent, and he didn''t say much at all. He just took out a golden sword and slashed at the two Heavenly Human Realm sword cultivators. Her sword speed is definitely not as fast as Sword Demon, but when she did, the two sword cultivators at the Heavenly Human Realm couldn''t calm down. They hadn''t made any preparations yet, but two golden sword glows had already arrived in front of them. "mean!" "Shameless!" In a hurry, the two Heavenly Human Realm sword cultivators only had time to raise their swords to resist. Die Wu didn''t have the slightest sign of a sword before, but suddenly she made a move, she still grasped the origin of space. Her two sword glows directly spanned the distance between her and the two Celestial Realm Sword Cultivators, and the two of them naturally had no time to display any sword skills. Two golden sword glows pierced through the bodies of the two Celestial Realm Sword Cultivators respectively. They didn''t die, but a blood hole appeared on their right shoulder, and bright red blood gushed out like a spring. The right arm can''t use the sword, and their strength has dropped by half. However, everything was not over yet, and the golden sword glow was inside, destroying their bodies. Just a moment later, they were slumped on the ground. It''s not that they don''t want to take revenge, but that their bodies are not strong enough to support their fight. If they don''t get rid of the golden sword light in their bodies quickly, they might die here. Unexpectedly, this beautiful and outrageous young girl also has outrageous sword skills. "Hey, you are so powerful, have you considered my feelings?" "The Liangyi Sword Formation!" Whether it is the Great Demon God or Die Wu, they all deal with their opponents with one move, and Aolong also put away his cynical attitude. He is also a younger generation, so naturally he doesn''t want to lose to the Great Demon God and Die Wu, so he directly casts the Liangyi Sword Formation, hoping to eliminate the two Celestial Realm Sword Cultivators with one move. His opponent glanced at Die Wu, one in the middle of the Heavenly Human Realm and one in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. The two dragon-slaying swords burst out with unprecedented sharpness, and Aolong even used the two sword intents that he had understood before, the Gale Sword Intent and the Thunder Sword Intent. One dragon-slaying sword is like a hurricane, and the other dragon-slaying sword is like a thunder. Aolong, who takes it seriously, is naturally of extraordinary strength. Even if the two sword cultivators of Heaven and Human Realm were prepared, they were defeated by Aolong''s sword. In just a moment, seven sword cultivators at the Heavenly Human Realm had already been defeated, and the remaining seven sword cultivators also became cautious. Cao Tian, ??Great Demon God, Die Wu and Aolong are definitely not weaker than warriors of the same realm from the heaven. Originally, they still had the numerical advantage, but now it seems that the advantage is gone. "The main reason is that we are in the lower realm and cannot fully display our strength. Otherwise, how could they be our opponents?" A young genius from the heaven couldn''t help but say, as self-consolation, other young geniuses also nodded in agreement, otherwise they really couldn''t accept what they saw now. There are two peerless geniuses in the lower realm, they can accept it, but now, Die Wu, Great Demon God, Aolong, Cao Tian and the sword demon who has not yet made a move, which one of them is weaker? "Don''t worry so much, let''s kill him first!" Guo Yifan sneered, and then charged towards the Sword Demon. Feng Junhua nodded, planning to join forces with Guo Yifan to deal with the Sword Demon first. At the same time, Qing Xu also rushed towards the Sword Demon, obviously planning to take down the Sword Demon first with a three-on-one. The three of them are stronger than those young sword cultivators who were defeated in the previous battle. It would be strange if they could not deal with the sword demon together. "The defeated general, I have already spared your life, how dare you fight with me?" The sword demon looked at Qing Xu, couldn''t help laughing, and deliberately glanced at Guo Yifan and Feng Junhua. Obviously, the defeated generals refer not only to Qing Xu, Feng Junhua and Guo Yifan are also included. Being besieged by three sword cultivators in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, not only was he not afraid, but he even dared to provoke them, which other warriors did not expect. "I don''t know if you are brave or stupid. You dare to provoke us now. Let''s see how you beg for mercy!" Qing Xu was the first to unleash his sword, and thousands of strands of sword energy strangled the entire void. His sword stabbed out again and again, and the sword demon seemed to see a beautiful lotus, but the lotus was full of murderous intent. Qingxu not only wants to get the inheritance of the demon emperor, but also wants the life of the sword demon. Guo Yifan and Feng Junhua also didn''t just want to snatch the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, they were both motivated to kill. "It''s like breaking the sky!" The sword in Guo Yifan''s hand swelled suddenly, turning into a giant sword reaching to the sky, and slashed towards the sword demon. The sword in his hand weighed billions of pounds. Wherever the giant sword passed, even the void was crushed, and black cracks appeared one after another. With such ferocious power, even a mountain would be smashed, let alone a person? "Hurricane lore!" Feng Junhua was also merciless, and the essence of wind poured out. All the hurricanes were blowing towards the Sword Demon, shaking the void and shaking the sky and the earth. Even the sword demon was shaken by the blow, like a lonely boat swept away by the waves, helpless, and might be washed away at any time. "This is the strength that my young warriors in the heavens should have. Those sword repairs were too weak!" "I don''t believe that a mere native from the lower realm can be the opponent of the three of them?" "With the strength of the early stage of the Celestial Realm, against three mid-stage Celestial Realm sword cultivators from the Celestial Realm, no matter how he looks at it, he has only one dead end!" The sword cultivators who had been defeated by the Great Demon God, Die Wu and Aolong before, all blushed with shame when they heard the words of other warriors. But they didn''t refute, but looked at Sword Demon and the others. Even if the Sword Demon is defeated, it''s nothing. Qingxu, Guo Yifan and Feng Junhua teamed up to defeat the Sword Demon. What they thought was, after Qing Xu, Feng Junhua and Guo Yifan had won, they would defeat the Great Demon God, Die Wu and Aolong, and kill the Great Demon God and others. Even if Sword Demon is also a genius in the lower realm, but the realm of Sword Demon is too low after all, and now even if Great Demon God, Die Wu and Aolong want to help, it is already too late. "Begging for mercy? Just rely on you three trash?" ... ... www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 272 "Things that don''t know how to live or die." At this time, the sword demon still has time to laugh at them. Whether it is Qingxu, Feng Junhua, or Guo Yifan, they are all furious. , nor in the Nine Layers of Void, the Sword Demon has no advantage. "Shaking sword style." Qing Xu, Feng Junhua and Guo Yifan have already been killed, the sword demon will not neglect, the human king sword stabs out one after another, and the nine great sword intents burst out, only the sword demon who understands the emperor''s sword intent can understand, the emperor sword How important is the intent in the nine sword intents? Qingxu, Guo Yifan and Feng Junhua have only understood the eight sword intents. At first glance, they are only missing one sword intent, but in fact they are worlds apart. "Sword intent? It''s not like we don''t have it." Feng Junhua, Guo Yifan, and Qing Xu found out that the Sword Demon had released the Nine Great Sword Intents, and they were unwilling to show weakness, and displayed the Eight Great Sword Intents they had comprehended one after another. Unfortunately, none of them noticed that there was a flash of light in the Sword Demon''s eyes. Smile, if you fight with others, using the Eight Great Sword Intents can indeed greatly increase their strength. But fighting the Sword Demon, and using the Eight Great Sword Intents is asking for trouble. The reason why the Sword Demon uses the Nine Great Sword Intents is to pit Qingxu, Guo Yifan and Feng Junhua against the three of them. Their strength is really not the opponent of the three of them joining forces, but once they use the Eight Great Sword Intents, then this battle will have a turning point. The Renwang sword collided with the swords in Qing Xu, Feng Junhua and Guo Yifan''s hands respectively, and the clanging sound was heard endlessly. Intent, Void Sword Intent, constantly stirring in the field, like giant swords rubbing, attacking, and colliding. "You can''t, you alone are not our opponents at all." "With such a loud tone, I thought you were so powerful that you were suppressed and beaten by us." "I said long ago that the inheritance of the Demon Emperor should belong to me, and it would only be a waste to give it to you." As the battle progressed, the Sword Demon has gradually lost ground. Qing Xu, Feng Junhua and Guo Yifan have something to be proud of. Now that the three of them join forces, even Ji Mingde will be defeated within three moves. The Sword Demon can support the battle. Up to now, it has been very rare, but Qingxu, Feng Junhua and Guo Yifan have all been angered by the sword demon, so they all spoke out to ridicule the sword demon. "Let you all see what the Emperor''s Sword Intent is." Until now, the sword demon really used the emperor''s sword intent. Before that, he just wanted to fight against Qingxu, Feng Junhua and Guo Yifan to see how strong he is now, that is to say, Qingxu, Guo Yifan and Feng Junhua It''s just a sparring partner, now is the time for him to make a real move. Once the Emperor''s Sword Intent comes out, the other eight sword intents have to submit. The reason why the sword demon thinks that the Emperor''s Sword Intent is powerful is not because the Emperor''s Sword Intent is stronger than other sword intents, but because the Emperor''s Sword Intent can command other sword intents. However, if the other eight sword intents are compared to soldiers, then the emperor''s sword intent is a general, and an army commanded by a general is naturally much more powerful than a scattered army. The eight sword intents of Qing Xu, Guo Yifan, and Feng Junhua are fighting on their own, but the nine sword intents of the sword demon can be led by the emperor''s sword intent, turning into a brave and fearless army of sword intents. More importantly, the emperor The sword intent can also affect the eight major sword intents of Qingxu, Guo Yifan and Feng Junhua. Although their sword intent cannot be subdued to the emperor''s sword intent, they have at least been reduced by more than half. "Broken sword style." After gaining the Renhuang''s understanding of the way of the sword, combined with the previous comprehension, the Bending Sword Style was finally created. The Shocking Sword Style relies on extremely high vibration frequency, and the Bending Sword Style relies on the momentum of crushing everything. As soon as the sword style is released, it will shatter the sky and earth, shatter all the opponent''s offensives, and even shatter the opponent''s physical body. Exercising the Bengjian style also requires great strength, otherwise it will not be able to crush everything. Unfortunately, after one body is divided into two parts, the physical strength of the sword demon is greatly weakened. If Ling Dao uses this sword, the strength must be stronger. Fortunately, The Sword Demon can also use the nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength, which is six times stronger than its own strength, which is not weak. Being able to use the collapsed sword style, the emperor''s sword intent is indispensable. At this time, the sword demon is like a monarch in the sword, like an emperor in the world. With one sword, there is silence in all directions, as if everyone is intimidated by his aura, tyrannical The powerful power, enormous coercion, and invincible self-confidence have created the terrifying Bending Sword Style. The sword demon was the first to attack Guo Yifan, who made Guo Yifan taunt him time and time again in front of Renhuang Sword Soul, and even wanted to use Renhuang Sword Soul''s hand to kill him, Guo Yifan was the first A martial artist who is facing the collapsed sword style does not know whether it is his luck or his misfortune. When the sword in Guo Yifan''s hand met the king''s sword, Guo Yifan''s pupils shrank suddenly. The ferocious power and berserk momentum all rushed towards Guo Yifan. Blood flowed horizontally, and immediately after, the battle sword in his hand couldn''t withstand the impact of the King''s sword, and it fell on Guo Yifan himself. Not to mention Guo Yifan himself, even Feng Junhua and Qing Xu were stunned. Of course, Guo Yifan couldn''t help but think about cutting himself. There is only one explanation for this. The Sword Demon''s sword was too strong, so strong that Guo Yifan Not only can''t stop it, but it doesn''t even have the ability to resist, or even retreat. "Hoo hoo..." After performing the Bending Sword Stance, the Sword Demon couldn''t help panting. The Bending Sword Stance is powerful, much stronger than the Shocking Sword Stance, but the consumption is also huge, even he can''t bear it. Unfortunately, Beng Jian Stance After all, the sword style is new, and there are still many shortcomings. Otherwise, Guo Yifan would not have been seriously injured, but died tragically on the spot. Guo Yifan was sweating profusely, and he almost died on the spot. His sword was only half a knuckle away from his heart. If the Sword Demon''s Collapsing Sword Stance were stronger, his heart would be He might be split in half, or even his entire body would be split in half. Even if he recovered his life, he would not be able to participate in the next battle. The other young warriors gasped when they saw the power of the Bending Sword Style. The mere natives of the Lower Realm, who were only in the early stages of the Heavenly Human Realm, were able to display such a tyrannical sword technique. Their identity, they are relieved, after all, they are descendants of the Great Emperor, and abnormality is not completely unacceptable. It is true that they are from the great forces in the heavens, and the great forces they belong to have indeed produced the Great Emperor, but none of the warriors present are descendants of the Great Emperor, and they are still hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Great Emperor. No, it is naturally impossible to become the successor of the Great Emperor, and they will be very satisfied if they can be the disciples of the Dao Lord. "What are you doing in a daze? Kill him before he recovers." Feng Junhua reacted first, and shouted at Qingxu, and then regardless of Qingxu, he showed his killing move towards the sword demon. The sword collapse just now made him understand that the sword demon has the strength to kill him , if the sword demon fully recovers and fights him alone, he will definitely lose, and it is not impossible for him to be beheaded. "Heavenly Sword, Chop the Wind." After taking a deep breath, Feng Junhua unleashed his strongest sword so far. The swordsmanship that claims to be able to cut even the wind is naturally extraordinary. One move, Feng Junhua is enough to defeat most opponents, he does not believe that the current Sword Demon can resist, not to mention Qing Xu has already made a move. "The lotus grows from the void." Qingxu holds the three-foot green blade, and cuts out again and again. Where the tip of his sword passes, lotus flowers appear. Every lotus flower is a killer move. Now ninety-nine lotus flowers have appeared in the void. Lotus, even the peak fighters of the Heavenly Human Realm in the central main territory will die without a place to die under the ninety-nine lotus flowers. "Come again." The lotus imprint on the forehead of the sword demon flickered, and he began to crazily absorb the aura and original power of the surrounding world. He held the sword in both hands, and used the nine-turn dragon strength to perform the sword-collapsing pose again. This time, it was more powerful than before. Stronger, wherever the Renhuang sword passes, the void is shattered. Ninety-nine lotus flowers collapsed at the same time, completely unable to withstand the power of the collapsed sword style, Qing Xu and the sword demon fought hard with their swords, and then spurted blood, and flew out backwards. At the same time, Feng Junhua Feng Junhua''s grasp of the fighter was extremely precise, so naturally he didn''t give the Sword Demon the slightest chance. However, the Sword Demon''s reaction was faster, he leaned back, and his whole body was lying in the void. The Human Emperor Sword in his hand pierced Feng Junhua viciously, and he didn''t care about Feng Junhua. Instead, he put on a desperate posture. If Feng Junhua didn''t retreat, the result would be that Feng Junhua''s body would be pierced, and the sword demon''s body would be cut in half. When encountering a ruthless person like the Sword Demon, Feng Junhua had no choice but to temporarily change his moves. As a result, Feng Junhua''s swordsmanship power was much weaker, and when the two swords clashed, both the Sword Demon and Feng Junhua could do nothing. It was a big loss, but before Feng Junhua could stabilize his mind, the sword demon used another move called Bengjian. Feng Junhua gritted his teeth, and could only use Zhanfeng again. Unfortunately, even Zhanfeng was not an opponent of the collapsed sword style. It was just a momentary collision, and Feng Junhua backed up again and again, even he threw his sword Throw it all away, if he doesn''t do this, I''m afraid he will end up the same as Guo Yifan. "Use the talisman, Daojun will definitely kill him with one blow." In the distance, Guo Yifan, who had already been severely injured, shouted that there were still a group of fighters who did not use talismans when dealing with the Emperor''s Sword and Soul, especially sword cultivators. Originally, he didn''t intend to use talismans to deal with the natives of the lower realm, but now there is really no other way. The Sword Demon defeated Guo Yifan, Qingxu and Feng Junhua with one enemy and three. The Great Demon God, Die Wu and Aolong all defeated their opponents with one move. If this continues, their fourteen young sword cultivators must not be Sword Demons Their opponents have no choice but to use talismans. Only in this way can they win. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 273 "That''s right, he''s dead!" The young sword cultivators who also had talismans took out one after another, and then began to urge the talisman. , visit the latest chapter: . No matter if it was a blow from Daojun or Tianzun, it was enough to kill Sword Demon, Great Demon God, Die Wu and others. Daojun''s blow or Tianzun''s blow, even if it is weakened a lot, it is easy to kill the warriors in the heavenly realm, even if these warriors in the heavenly realm are geniuses, it is useless. "Come here!" Ling Dao said loudly, Cao Tian, ??Great Demon God, Die Wu and others naturally gathered together without any hesitation. Whether it''s a one-on-one battle or a group battle, they are not afraid. However, those young sword cultivators had to be careful when urging the talisman seals. Their strength was very strong in the Sword God World, and it was not worth mentioning compared to those in the heavenly realm. "Let''s use talismans too!" Sword Demon, Ling Dao, and Aolong took out the talisman seals one after another, and urged them with all their strength. Ling Dao and Aolong teamed up to kill Qian Yu and Lin Ritian, and naturally got their talismans. The sword demon alone beheaded the young genius of Nether Holy Land, and naturally got a talisman. Now the three talismans erupted at the same time, and their power was extremely strong. "Back, back quickly!" Whether it is the young geniuses of the heavens, or the sword demon, Aolong and others, they all retreated far away one by one. The collision between talisman and talisman, even the aftermath, is not something they can resist. It''s a pity that the number of talismans possessed by the sword demons is not as good as those sword cultivators on the opposite side. "They run out of talismans, let''s continue!" A young sword cultivator said excitedly, and then urged the talismans in the Qiankun Ring to attack Sword Demon and others. The sword demon beheaded the young genius of the Nether Holy Land, so someone saw it with his own eyes. They had long expected that the Sword Demon would use talismans to meet the enemy, but luckily they were prepared. Sword Demon''s talisman seals are definitely not as many as theirs. "Everyone, don''t be merciful, I have memory talismans, kill them!" Guo Yifan sneered and said, the so-called memory talisman is to plunder the sword demon''s memory after killing the sword demon. The expressions of the other young sword cultivators were startled. Originally, they didn''t want to kill the Sword Demon directly, because once the Sword Demon died, they probably wouldn''t be able to obtain the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. But it is different with the memory talisman. After the death of Sword Demon, Guo Yifan can use the memory talisman to obtain the complete Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. Even the young sword cultivator, who had been holding a wait-and-see attitude, rushed towards the Sword Demon. Among them, some still had talisman seals, but now they charged towards Sword Demon and the others without hesitation. They have long disliked the lower realm warriors, and now they just get rid of them together. Anyway, with so many of them here, they are naturally not afraid of Guo Yifan playing tricks. "It''s over, they still have so many talismans, I''m afraid we will have no way out!" Man Sandao murmured in a low voice, so many talismans burst out, let alone a martial artist in the Heavenly Human Realm, even if he was two or three higher realms, he would probably be blasted to pieces. Those who were born in the lower world naturally did not have any talismans to protect their lives. In the whole sword god world, no one could refine talismans. Only the heavens had such a powerful force. The talismans owned by the young geniuses in the heavens are said to be made by Daojun or Tianzun, but they are actually bought talismans, and then Daojun or Tianzun store the power of their own blows in the talisman seals. The only one who can really refine talismans is the talisman cultivator. The talismans used by those young geniuses are called energy storage talismans. Talisman cultivator, with his own origin, can create talisman seals by carving runes on animal skins or special cardboard. The heavens are extremely vast, and naturally there are sacred places for talisman cultivation, and there were even talisman emperors in the ancient times. According to legend, Emperor Fu could carve runes on the earth, in the sky, and even in the starry sky. Everything in the world, for him, can describe runes. Whether it is sword repair, martial arts, or sword repair, etc., generally speaking, they don''t want to be enemies with talisman repair. Even if the talisman cultivator''s own strength is not very good, it is very difficult to stimulate each talisman seal. Just as difficult to deal with as the talisman cultivator, there are military cultivators, the so-called swordsmiths, who are good at forging weapons. Bingxiu with average strength, if he is full of treasures, he is definitely not easy to deal with. "There are so many pictures of beauties bathing waiting for me to appreciate, I don''t want to die here!" Aolong couldn''t help mumbling, making other warriors couldn''t help but roll their eyes. They are dying, yet they still have such nasty thoughts. How much nerve do you have to be able to think about admiring the picture of a beautiful woman coming out of the bath at this time. Although he is a child of the Ao family, but due to special reasons, it is obvious that he has not received the treatment that a child of the Ao family should deserve. "I will find a way to take you away later, but I don''t know if I can survive!" The Great Demon God gave a wry smile, the development of the matter to the present point was also beyond his expectation. Back then when he was chased and killed by the major fifth-rank forces, he relied on the means of traveling through space to avoid all the pursuit and killing. But now, with such a fierce offensive that caused the space to become chaotic, and the Tianyin killing formation covering the entire Tianyuan City, he really wasn''t sure that he could safely evacuate with Ling Dao and others. "Add my talisman!" Qian Hui in the distance took out the talisman seal in Qiankun territory, and then urged all her strength. If the talisman seals of other young geniuses were scary enough, then her talisman seals were terrifying. Not only the other warriors in the distance looked over, but even the Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul who was breaking the formation couldn''t help but look over. "The Tao of the peak level is absolutely right, it is the Tao of the peak level! Only the Taoist master who defies the sky can master the Tao of the peak level. The reason why the three emperors are powerful is because they all became emperors with the Tao of the peak level. !" Whether it''s Sword Demon, or geniuses like Ying Zheng, they can only be appreciated by Human Emperor Sword Soul. In the eyes of Human Emperor Sword and Soul, they are just juniors. No matter how great their potential is, they are only potential after all. Before it is transformed into corresponding strength, they will not have much effect at all. It is difficult for Sword Demon and Ying Zheng to become Taoist monarchs, let alone become emperors. Human Sovereign Sword and Sword Soul were never surprised when so many talismans erupted in power before. After all, it is not surprising that Tianzun''s strike or Daojun''s strike can have that kind of power. But the talisman activated by Qianhui is different, that is already the power that the Heaven-Defying Daoist can master, and only those who have mastered the peak-level Dao can be qualified to be called the Heaven-defying Daoist. If the Taoist Lord is only one step away from the Great Emperor, then the Taoist Master is only half a step away from the Great Emperor. Even the Human Emperor''s Sword and Sword Soul did not expect that there would be a Daoist against Heaven participating in this fight for the Human Emperor''s Sword. If the Great Emperor hadn''t ''intervened'', no one would have been able to fight the Daoist Against Heaven. "It''s over, such a powerful attack, even I can''t get away, let alone take you away!" Even the Great Demon God was in despair, the power of the talisman that Qianhui ''activated'' was stronger than the power of the talisman that was activated together by those young sword cultivators before. If he had left earlier, there was still hope, but now there was no hope at all, the entire void was in turmoil, and it was simply impossible for him to leave through space. "I can''t help it, I didn''t expect that I would die here!" Die Wu shrugged, and said helplessly, such an attack was no longer something they could handle. Even if she uses life-saving means, it will be futile under such an offensive. Just because those talismans broke out in front, she is still sure to save her life, even the lives of Ling Dao and others. "Maybe we''ll be fine!" Ling Dao''s face became weird. With his strength, it was naturally impossible to block such an attack. However, he felt a familiar aura from Qianhui''s activated talisman. After one body was divided into two parts, the mark of the Taoist master remained in Ling Dao''s body, and the talisman activated by Qianhui had the same aura as the seal of the Taoist master. "What''s going on? My talisman is out of control?" A young genius exclaimed that he still planned to ''fish'' in troubled waters, first keep the talisman seals, and then use them at the end to ''swipe'' all opponents in one fell swoop. Not only him, but other young geniuses who had the same idea as him, all the talismans in the Qiankun Ring flew out automatically and gathered towards Qianhui. "It''s such a powerful method that it can absorb the energy of other talismans. If the target of this attack is me, can I block it?" If it was the Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul in its heyday, it would naturally not be afraid of a blow from the Heaven-Defying Daoist. But in the great battle that year, the Human Emperor Sword was broken, and even the Human Emperor Sword Sword Soul has been sleeping until now before waking up. What''s more, the human emperor sword and sword soul were injured in the previous big collision, and of course he is not sure of dealing with the blow of the heaven-defying Taoist master, even if it has been weakened. "Don''t comfort us, we are already mentally prepared to face death!" Hearing what the Great Demon God said, Aolong and the others also nodded. The whole journey of practice is to go against the sky, and there is a possibility of death at any time. To them, the power of Qianhui''s activated talisman was a devastating attack, even if they tried their best, they would still die. Ling Dao said they would be fine, of course they didn''t believe it. "''Bastard! What are you going to do?" The authorities are ''confuse'', but the bystanders are clear, Ji Mingde, who was standing in the distance, couldn''t help shouting. Although Ji Mingde did not attack Sword Demon and others, he still hoped that Sword Demon and others would be killed. Seeing that the sword demon and others were about to die without a place to bury them, they didn''t expect Qian Hui''s attack to change direction. "Is she going to deal with us? Why? Does she want to swallow the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra?" "Yes, it must be like this, such a vicious woman, she doesn''t want to share the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra with us!" "Damn it, I didn''t expect us to be tricked by a woman. Now that no one has a talisman, how can we block such a terrible attack?" All the young geniuses panicked. If Qian Hui''s attack fell on them, they would all die, and there would be no survivors. Even Renhuang Sword and Sword Soul have to temporarily avoid the edge in the face of such an offensive, let alone a group of juniors like them? --40503+dsuaahhh+25111435--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 274 Previously, all the warriors present had a deep understanding of the explosive power of the talisman against the talisman. . The update is so fast. Now Qianhui''s activated talismans are stronger, stronger than the sum of all the talismans activated by so many young geniuses in the early stage. Most importantly, all the warriors present found themselves unable to move, and they were all imprisoned in place. "I can''t move, and so can everyone else!" Ling Dao and others are fine, they are used to seeing life and death after all, but those young geniuses from the heavens are different. Among them, some grew up with a golden key in their mouths. Although they have experienced tempering, they have not experienced real life and death. Now that it is possible to die, it is natural that some people will turn pale with fright. "Are we going to die?" A young genius asked in a trembling voice, he wanted to break free and escape from here, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move, let alone escape. Others tried the same, but they couldn''t move, they could only wait to die. None of them thought that Qian Hui would carry such a powerful talisman. There are also differences in energy storage talismans. Some energy storage talismans can only store a blow from the Celestial Lord, while some energy storage talismans can store a blow from the Taoist Lord. The latter is definitely more precious than the former. In the same way, a talisman that can store a blow from the Heaven-Defying Daoist Master must be more precious than the previous two. As for storing the talisman seal of the Emperor''s Strike, it is not ordinary expensive. The expected roar did not appear, and the explosive power of other talismans disappeared without a trace, just like melting ice and snow. And Qian Hui''s activated talisman is the sun, the scorching sun, and the scorching light. A big hand, like a dome, covers the heads of all warriors. The power of Daoist Nitian Daoist''s blow, transformed into a big hand, is enough to kill all warriors in the field. However, the big hand didn''t come down for a long time, and the young geniuses in the heavens were all frightened. As long as the big hand falls, it will be their death time. They can''t even move, so naturally they can''t resist the attack of the big hand. If the Daoist is present, they can still make threats. For example, some forces now have the emperor sitting in charge. No matter how strong the Daoist is, he is only a Daoist after all, and he will definitely be afraid of the Great Emperor. "If you want to kill, you can kill, and if you die, you have to die happily. Don''t scare us like this, okay?" A young genius couldn''t help but say that no matter how terrible death is, it will only happen in a blink of an eye at best. But now the big hand hangs over their heads, putting them on the verge of life and death, but they don''t kill them, it almost makes them collapse. Whether it is death or life, it is better than being on the verge of life and death all the time. "I said a long time ago that maybe it''s okay, and now we are all alive!" Only Ling Dao was able to laugh, because he had already felt the familiar aura, and now he really didn''t die, and he didn''t even have any injuries. Qian Hui made a sudden move to ''activate'' the talisman seal, saving the lives of Ling Dao and others. Ling Dao could tell that Qian Hui intended to help him, but he didn''t know the reason. "We are alive now, but we don''t know when we will die!" Aolong looked at the big hand in the sky, and said angrily. He felt that his nerves were big enough, but he didn''t expect Ling Dao to be even bigger. Could it be that Ling Dao couldn''t see the big hands that could easily take their lives? If they were suppressed with big hands, they might not even have scum left. Could it be that Ling Dao hadn''t thought about it? "Don''t worry, it''s okay!" Ling Dao smiled, and then moved under the surprised eyes of Aolong, Great Demon God and others. Others were imprisoned in place, but because of the existence of the Taoist seal, his actions were not affected in the slightest. The big hand in the sky brings enormous pressure to others, but it seems to him that it doesn''t exist. "Why can you move?" Guo Yifan couldn''t help asking, now he, Feng Junhua and others are all fixed in place. But Ling Dao was not affected in the slightest and could move around at will. If Ling Dao attacked them, they would definitely be beaten to death by Ling Dao. After all, they attacked Sword Demon and others before, and Ling Dao was one of them. "I don''t know either. Anyway, I can move. Tell me, should I kill you?" Ling Dao, who was originally only at the peak of the Tongtian Realm, was the least of Guo Yifan and others. Among them, those with the lowest level are all in the early stages of the Heaven-Human Realm, so naturally they don''t need to pay attention to Ling Dao, a warrior who is at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Any young sword cultivator should be able to solve Ling Dao. But now, the situation has changed, drastically changed. Now that Ling Dao wanted to kill them, it was so easy, he couldn''t even move, so they naturally couldn''t resist. Even if the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm is weaker than them, if they can''t move, they can kill them no matter how they want. Not only Guo Yifan''s face changed drastically, but so did Feng Junhua, Qing Xu and others. "Little brother, you see that we didn''t attack you before, so why did you kill us? We all come from great powers in the heavens, powers you can''t imagine. Don''t kill us now. When you go to the heavens, we will kill us." Give you benefits, and even absorb you into our forces, how about it?" cmreadtype=''page-split''num=''3''/> Feng Junhua said quickly, now that his life is in Ling Dao''s mind, he is naturally very polite to Ling Dao, and other young sword cultivators also opened their mouths. Normally, they wouldn''t even look at Ling Dao. As great powers in the heavens, they were qualified to ignore the natives of the lower realms, and they were even lower realm natives than them. But now, they not only want to be kind to Ling Dao, but also promise many benefits to Ling Dao. Ling Dao secretly laughed in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face. If they knew that he and the Sword Demon were one person, they might not be wasting their words in vain. In fact, even if they didn''t say this, Ling Dao wouldn''t kill all of them. They came from great powers in the heavens, and Ling Dao had already offended the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty and the Nether Holy Land, so naturally he didn''t want to offend too much. Especially the young genius of the Nether Holy Land, who still died under the sword of the sword demon. Before his identity was exposed, he only offended a force in the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty. The heavens are boundless and vast, and the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty may not be able to find him. "I can let everyone else go, but you can''t!" Ling Dao walked up to Guo Yifan and slapped Guo Yifan on the shoulder. Although he is only at the peak of the Heavenly Realm, in terms of strength, he has already surpassed ordinary warriors in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and can even be compared to the warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. Now Guo Yifan couldn''t move, so he fell to his knees on the ground. "you!" Guo Yifan''s face was full of anger, and his eyes were full of killing intent. Since he was a child, he has never been humiliated like this. Even in the big power he belongs to, other geniuses have never done this to him, because his grandfather has a very high status. But now, in front of all the young geniuses, he actually knelt at Ling Dao''s feet. You must know that Ling Dao is just a native of the lower realm. "We have no grievances or enmities. It can even be said that we met for the first time. Why did you kill me?" Guo Yifan really didn''t understand Ling Dao''s words. Like other young sword cultivators, he didn''t attack Ling Dao. Ling Dao could not pursue other people, why did he have to kill him? No matter how he thought about it, he didn''t know where he offended Ling Dao. Could it be that he was really going to die here? If Guo Yifan knew that Sword Demon and Ling Dao were the same person, then he could understand. In the Nine Layers of Void, Guo Yifan tried to kill the Sword Demon time and time again in front of the Human Emperor''s Sword and Sword Soul. Even at the risk of offending a powerful force in the heavens, Ling Dao wanted to kill Guo Yifan. "You are too ugly. I think you are not pleasing to the eye. I just want to kill you. Why, do you have an opinion?" While speaking, Ling Dao kicked Guo Yifan in the chest. Guo Yifan screamed, and then flew upside down, at least half of his sternum was shattered. Unfortunately, Ling Dao still didn''t intend to let him go, but stepped on Guo Yifan''s chest, making Guo Yifan''s face paler. "puff" At Ling Dao''s words, Guo Yifan was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood. Of course Guo Yifan didn''t believe such an absurd reason, but it''s a pity that no one will save him now. Feng Junhua and the others found out that Ling Dao didn''t plan to attack them, and they were all very happy. Naturally, they would not intercede for Guo Yifan now, so Ling Dao found a reason to kill them. "why why?" Guo Yifan roared angrily over and over again, while Ling Dao stepped on him one by one, crushing all the bones in Guo Yifan''s body. In the end, Guo Yifan no longer had the energy to roar, so he could only beg for mercy feebly. He didn''t want to live anymore, he would rather die than be tortured by Ling Dao. "Let me tell you a secret, in fact, the Sword Demon is me, and I am the Sword Demon!" Ling Dao naturally transmitted these words to Guo Yifan, and no one else could hear them. Guo Yifan''s originally dim eyes burst out with a blinding light. He wanted to tell others, he wanted to explain the situation, but it was a pity that Ling Dao didn''t give him a chance, and trampled him to death, his heart was broken. Guo Yifan''s eyes were wide open when he died, but they didn''t close. Feng Junhua and the others were all silent, and none of them dared to speak too much, for fear that Ling Dao would settle accounts with them. Fortunately, Ling Dao didn''t attack him, but turned around and returned to the side of the Great Demon God and the others. Because, the big hand in the sky has slowly dissipated, and all the warriors present survived. Even if all the young sword cultivators regained their ability to move freely, they had no intention of continuing to ''fight'' with the sword demon and others. They have already seen that even if they join forces, they cannot kill Sword Demon and the others. What''s more, no matter what, Ling Dao spared their lives before, and now if he kills Ling Dao, his reputation will not be good. "Why are you helping us?" Ling Dao sent a voice transmission to Qian Hui, wanting to find out the reason. It was impossible for Qianhui to help him for no reason, not to mention that the talisman gave him a familiar aura. "Because my surname is Ling, and I''m Ling just like you!" Qian Hui blinked at Ling Dao, and Ling Dao''s body was shocked. Qianhui from the heaven actually said that she was Ling like him, what does it mean? Could it be that Qianhui is from the Ling family? --40503+dsuaahhh+25111438--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V4.Chapter 275 "No, no one in the Ling family should know about my reincarnation. More recent chapters visit: §ëww. She said that Ling is the same as me. Could it be that my father came down from the heaven?" The appearance of King Xiaoyao is very strange. There are no parents of King Xiaoyao in the East Sword Region, nor in the Central Main Territory. Ling Dao also asked about his grandfather and grandmother, but King Xiaoyao just shook his head and said nothing. He had long guessed that the origin of King Xiaoyao was not simple, but it was a pity that King Xiaoyao didn''t say anything, so it was hard for him to ask more questions. "Father has already gone to heaven, has he returned to the Ling family?" It is true that Ling Dao''s family in his previous life was the Ling family, but the Ling family is just a small family, and it is indeed much more powerful than all the forces in the Sword God Great World. But the young geniuses who came down this time are all from the big powers in the heavens, and a small family like the Ling family is naturally not a big power. The Ling family where Qian Hui lived, either had a great emperor in charge, or had once given birth to a great emperor. What''s more, Qianhui''s cultivation method is not the Ling family''s sword classic, otherwise Ling Dao must have noticed it long ago. Ling Dao could feel that the swordsmanship practiced by Qianhui was very powerful, and it was very likely that it was an imperial scripture. The Ling family in the previous life must not have any imperial scriptures, otherwise it would not be so weak. "I want to ask, which region of the heaven is the Ling family in?" Naturally, it was impossible for Ling Dao to tell Qian Hui about the reincarnation, so he could only insinuate. The Ling family in the previous life was a small force in the Ziwei domain, and it was incomparable with the Ziwei Holy Land. If the Ling family that Qian Hui came from was also in the Ziwei domain, then it might be a family. Even though he had guessed that this Ling family was not Bi Ling''s, he couldn''t help but confirm it. "Tian Ling Yu!" Sure enough, Qian Hui''s answer was not the Ziwei Territory, but a territory that Ling Dao had never heard of. There are 3,000 territories in the heavenly world, and Lingdao knows too few territories. Ling Dao definitely didn''t know where Tian Lingyu was, but he already understood that the Ling family Qian Hui came from was completely different from the Ling family he belonged to in his previous life. "It''s a matter here, so you go to the heaven with me! My Ling family has a great emperor in charge, and others dare not gossip!" Ling Dao''s realm is indeed only at the peak of the Tongtian Realm, but the elders of the Ling family want her to come down to protect Ling Dao, and it is very important to come to Ling Dao. When the matter of the Human Emperor Sword is over, all the young geniuses from the heavenly realm will return to the heavenly realm. Qianhui will bring Lingdao, so naturally there will be no problem. According to the rules of the Sword God Great World, one must reach the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, and then break through the barriers between the two realms before one can go to the Heavenly Realm. But that''s just what the Dugu family means. Facing all the big forces in the heavens, let alone the Dugu family, even the Dugu family can only acquiesce in the fact that the big forces ignore the rules. The forces with the emperor in charge are naturally different from the forces without the emperor in charge. Throughout the ages, the great emperors have created as many forces as stars, and as long as the great emperor dies, they may be wiped out. It''s not that powerful if the emperor''s soldiers are just in charge. After all, the emperor''s soldiers are in the hands of the Taoist Lord, and the power they can exert is limited. "Damn it, our plans have all been ruined!" Those young geniuses who ''privately'' hid talisman seals before all glared at Qianhui. If it wasn''t for Qianhui''s activated talisman that absorbed the power of their talisman, they could now dominate the entire battlefield. Their plans have all come to nothing, so there is no need to work hard with others. Qianhui helped Lingdao and the others before, if they deal with Qianhui now, Lingdao and others will definitely not stand by. Great Demon God, Die Wu, Sword Demon and others have already demonstrated their great strength. Fighting with them, whether you win or lose, will definitely kill many warriors. The Renhuangjian matter is about to end, and they will return to the heaven soon, there is no need to go all out at the last moment, after all, there is no deep hatred. "Mother-child Transformation Blood Devil Art, it can finally work!" Jin Wuming, who had been hiding in the distance, sneered. With his current strength, he naturally couldn''t deal with those young people like Ling Dao. Fortunately, he had already let Ling Dao practice the skill of turning mother and child into blood demons. For him, even the inheritance of the Demon Emperor is not as attractive as Ling Dao''s blood. Jin Wuming used all his magic skills to absorb Ling Dao''s blood power. It''s a pity that Ling Dao didn''t respond at all, let alone refining Ling Dao''s blood power, even he couldn''t sense the mother-son blood-transforming blood demon skill. Could it be that, for such a long time, Lingdao''s child-mother blood transformation art has not made any progress? Of course, this is not the case. The child-mother blood-transforming blood demon skill that Lingdao practiced at the beginning was only simulated with the wild and immortal strength, and it was not really cultivated. Back then when he was in the Sky Splitting Sword Sect, he could use the Untamed Immortal Killing Strength to imitate low-grade kung fu techniques. Based on his current understanding of the Wild and Immortal Killing Strength, it would be no problem even if he was imitating the Blood Demon Kung Fu. "Damn it, it seems that this move can only be used later!" Jin Wuming''s eyes flickered for a moment, then he retreated quietly, he didn''t want to attract Lingdao''s attention. Anyway, with Ling Dao''s talent, he will definitely go to the heaven, maybe they can meet again in the future. When Ling Dao becomes stronger, wouldn''t he benefit even more by refining Ling Dao''s bloodline power? "Do you still want to fight? Didn''t you want to kill us earlier? Don''t you know you''re afraid now?" Those young geniuses no longer had talismans, so Aolong naturally had no fear, and directly provoked the young swordsmen who wanted to attack them before. As long as they don''t offend the strongest group of young warriors, they won''t be in any danger at all, and the Great Demon God and others will naturally mess around with him. "Why didn''t I see young geniuses from the Dragon Clan, Kunpeng Clan, and Phoenix Clan?" A large number of warriors gathered in Tianyuan City, but up to now, Ling Dao has not found the geniuses of the dragon, phoenix, and Kunpeng clans and other monster clans. Even the enchantress and Yaoyao didn''t come. It stands to reason that when the Human Emperor Sword was born, the young geniuses of the Yaozu should also come to fight for it. The ten ancient god soldiers are extremely powerful, and it is impossible for the monster race not to be tempted. But if the monster geniuses from the dragon, phoenix, and Kunpeng clans were present, there would definitely be a lot of commotion. What is the reason why so many geniuses from the Yaozu didn''t come to Tianyuan City? Jin Wuming of the Dapeng clan has been hiding in the dark, so Ling Dao naturally didn''t notice it. If it wasn''t for refining the power of Ling Dao''s blood, Jin Wuming probably wouldn''t have come. The only demon genius Ling Dao saw was Qing Xu, but what Qing Xu most wanted was not the Human Emperor Sword, but the Demon Emperor''s inheritance of the Sword Demon. It''s a pity that Ling Dao is not clear about the situation in the heavens, even if he wants to break his head, he still doesn''t understand, so there is no need to waste time guessing. Qian Hui said that he would take him to the heaven, and he would naturally be willing. If he left the Sword God World in full view, there would definitely be people who would deal with those related to him. As long as those enemies in the open and in the dark jump out, it will be their death, because the sword demon will continue to stay in the sword god world. With Sword Demon''s current strength, searching the entire Sword God Great World, there are not many people who can defeat him. And as time goes by, Sword Demon will only become stronger and stronger. "Two bodies are good, I can leave the Sword God World with peace of mind now!" If he didn''t have one body and two points, Ling Dao would definitely not have left the Sword God World just like that. There are still things that have not been resolved in the central main territory. Dongjianyu, his elder brother, Jiang Ren, and Jianzong are all things he can''t rest assured about. But he was also eager to go to the heaven, because he had too many doubts in his heart. "Junior, the Great Qin Sacred Court''s Tianyin killing array is really powerful, but unfortunately, your realm is too low!" The battle between Human Emperor Sword Sword Soul and Ying Zheng finally came to an end. If it weren''t for being bombarded by so many talismans, Renhuang Sword and Sword Soul would have broken the Tianyin Killing Formation long ago. Yingzheng was able to "force" Renhuang Jianjian step by step because of the weakness of Renhuangjianjianhun, but unfortunately he still failed in the end. In the final analysis, it was because he didn''t know enough about Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul, after all, he was only a warrior in the realm of Heaven and Human. "Break it!" Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul held the Human Emperor Sword and slashed out eight swords in a row, each of which was aimed at an ancient character. "Being ordered by the heavens means longevity and longevity", the eight big characters were cut to pieces by the human emperor''s sword, and the entire Tianyin killing array collapsed just like that. It is naturally impossible for Ying Zheng to obtain the Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul. Even if Yingzheng could easily defeat a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, even if the Emperor Sword and Sword Soul were extremely weak, it was not something Yingzheng could handle. The other young geniuses also understood this truth, they had no hope of getting the Human Emperor Sword. However, if the Human Emperor Sword wants to return to the Human Imperial Palace, it will definitely not be so smooth. They can''t do anything with the Human Emperor''s Sword and Sword Soul, but there must be strong people waiting for the Human Emperor''s Sword in the heavens. The realm of those powerhouses is not comparable to the young geniuses present. With the current state of Renhuang Sword and Sword Soul, it is definitely not the opponent of those strong ones. Therefore, it is still unknown which major power the Human Emperor Sword will eventually fall into. "Since I can''t win the senior, it means that I have no destiny with the senior. I hope the senior will not mind the previous disrespect of the junior!" Ying Zheng said coolly, as if he didn''t do those things before. He didn''t care at all about the failure of the plan to deal with Renhuang Sword and Sword Soul. Human Emperor Sword Sword Soul shook his head and smiled, Ying Zheng was right about one thing, that is, he really wouldn''t care about a junior like Ying Zheng. The character of each emperor soldier has a great connection with its master. "He will definitely go to the heavens in the future. By then, his demon emperor inheritance will not belong to my Dugu family?" A young sword cultivator stood in the distance, sizing up the Sword Demon carefully, he had to remember the breath of the Sword Demon. Sword Demon breaks the barrier between the two worlds, and will definitely appear in the territory where the Dugu family is located, and the Dugu family can only be regarded as a branch of the Dugu family. With the means of the Dugu family, it is natural to obtain the inheritance of the demon emperor of the sword demon. "That''s all, I can''t get the Human Emperor Sword. Anyway, the sword soul of the Human Emperor Sword has awakened, so the elders shouldn''t blame me!" "Staying in the lower realm is too boring, let''s go back now!" --40503+dsuaahhh+25138790--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 1 "Sword God must have known everything that happened here, we will be able to return to the heavens soon!" A young genius said excitedly that they could finally return to the heavens, so they didn''t want to stay in the Sword God Great World any longer. , visit the latest chapter: . Anyway, there is no hope of getting the Human Emperor Sword, and staying in the Sword God World will only delay their entry. Practicing in the Sword God Great World is obviously not as fast as cultivating in the heavenly realm. The concentration of heaven and earth aura and original concentration in Sword God Great World is simply incomparable with that of heaven. Fortunately, when they came down, they brought a lot of spirit stones, otherwise, even if they suppressed the realm before, the breakthrough would not have been so fast. Anyway, the elders had promised them that even if they didn''t get the Human Emperor Sword this time, they would be rewarded. "You go back with me, or else the powerhouse of the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty will not let you go. My Ling family has a great emperor in charge, even if the strong man of the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty wants to deal with you, he must weigh it!" A living emperor is naturally more deterrent than an emperor soldier. If Ling Dao opened the passage between the two realms alone, went to the heaven realm, and was discovered by the strong men of the Qing court, he would definitely die. Ling Daocai was at the peak of the Heavenly Realm, but his realm was too low, and there were countless strong men in the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty who could kill him. "Okay, I''ll go with you!" Ling Dao nodded. Anyway, there is a sword demon in the lower realm, so he can naturally leave with peace of mind. It wouldn''t do him any harm to go to heaven earlier. Qian Hui nodded. When they came down, the Sword God had promised them that when the matter was over, he would pull them all back to the heaven with the light of guidance. "Go to the heavens first, we will also go to the heavens in a short time, there will be plenty of opportunities to meet in the future!" "I believe that with our talents, even in the heavens, we will shine!" "Unfortunately, we don''t have time to compete now. We have to fight once we get to the heavens!" The Great Demon God, Aolong and Cao Tian all spoke, but Die Wu just smiled. Aolong and Man Sandao are actually not low in talent, mainly because the Great Demon God, Ling Dao and Die Wu are too dazzling. When they reach the heaven, Aolong and Man Sandao are very likely to leap from fish to dragon. After all, Man Sansao''s cultivation method is not even the Emperor''s Classic, so it is already very good to have the current strength. "It''s ridiculous, a group of natives from the lower realm want to shine in the heavenly realm? Is your heavenly realm a small place like your lower realm?" A young genius from the heaven couldn''t help but sneered, but unfortunately, after being glared at by Cao Tian and Aolong, he swallowed the rest of the words in his stomach. It''s really not suitable to offend Cao Tian and others now. If the Great Demon God and the others join forces, they can kill him, after all, he no longer has any talismans. If the Great Demon God and others attacked him, the young geniuses from other heavens would definitely not save him. Even in the future, in the power he belongs to, there will be strong people who will avenge him, but he will not know it. The other young geniuses are also looking at the nose and the nose, and no one is willing to fight against Sword Demon and others at this juncture. "I seem to be bound by something? I can''t move anymore?" "It should be the guiding light. The Human Emperor Sword matter is over, and we should go back!" Chains of light fell, binding the young geniuses from the heavens one after another. Sword God himself stopped and pulled them back to the heaven, naturally there was no problem. The Sword God Great World belongs to the Dugu Family, and the Sword God is the Patriarch of the Dugu Family, so he can naturally change the rules of the Sword God Great World. "Grab my hand!" Qian Hui said to Ling Dao that if she wanted to bring Ling Dao back, she would naturally rely on the light of guidance. If it wasn''t for the elder''s order, she wouldn''t bother to answer Ling Dao. After all, Ling Dao had molested her when he was inside the Heavenly Sword Jedi. In the past, she admired Ling Dao because of his good achievements in the way of swordsmanship, but now Ling Dao has abandoned the way of swordsmanship, which made her really unhappy. "no problem!" Ling Dao nodded, and then grabbed Qian Hui''s left hand. As Ling Dao grasped the boneless jade hand, Qian Hui''s eyes also flashed a trace of embarrassment. From the first time she saw Ling Dao, she knew that Ling Dao was not an honest person. Sure enough, Ling Dao grabbed her hand and kept approaching her. "It seems like this is useless, those chains of light are still on you, I''m afraid they won''t be able to take me to heaven!" After Ling Dao reminded her, Qian Hui also discovered the problem. If the guiding light pulls her back to the heaven, she can''t just drag Ling Dao like this, she must let the chain of light lock Ling Dao also. It''s a pity that the chains of light are not under her control, and the sword god will definitely not specialize in helping them. "I have a proposal, let me hold you, so that the chains of light can bind you and me together!" If it was Sword Demon, he would never say such a thing. After one body and two points, the difference between Sword Demon and Ling Dao is getting bigger and bigger. Jian Xiu''s body is like Ling Dao''s cold side, while Wu Xiu''s body is like Ling Dao''s passionate side. In particular, the needs of cultivating the Untamed Immortal Killing Strength and Ling Dao are far beyond what ordinary warriors can match. "roll!" Qian Hui gave Ling Dao a hard look, and then stopped talking to Ling Dao. Not far away, Aolong laughed. Unexpectedly, at this time, Lingdao was still thinking about taking advantage of Qianhui. Die Wu snorted, not knowing what she meant. Ling Dao could only smile embarrassingly, not knowing what to do for a while. The guiding light has already begun to play a role, one by one young geniuses soar into the sky, and the chains of light will pull them all back to the heavenly realm. As long as they are young geniuses from the heavens, they are all bound by the chains of light, and none of them are left behind. It is obviously impossible for Qianhui to drag Lingdao to the heaven together. "Hmph, if you dare to touch your feet, don''t blame me for being rude to you!" Qian Hui said coldly that at this point, she can only follow Ling Dao''s previous proposal. If she does not take Ling Dao to the heaven now, and Ling Dao breaks through the barrier between the two realms in the future, I am afraid that there will be a dead end after arriving in the heaven. The elders asked her to come down, the main task was to protect Lingdao, and the secondary task was to compete for one of the top ten ancient magic soldiers. In order to be effective at critical moments, she always pretended to kill Ling Dao. Now it''s the last moment, if she can help Ling Dao, she will naturally not help. Just being hugged by Ling Dao, as long as Ling Dao doesn''t move his hands or feet, that''s tolerable. Anyway, the speed of receiving the guiding light was so fast, she just treated it as a nightmare. "Since this is the case, then I''d rather be obedient than respectful. You also know that I didn''t mean to take advantage of you. There is really no way!" Ling Dao laughed and said, without any hesitation, he hugged Qian Hui from the front. Even Qianhui didn''t expect Lingdao to be so bold. She was just hugged by Ling Dao, but she didn''t let Ling Dao hug her so tightly, the distance between the two of them was too close. Qian Hui is tall and tall, as long as Ling Dao moves a little further, she will definitely be able to kiss Qian Hui''s face. "''asshole!" In just a split second, Lingdao felt the temperature around him drop sharply, and Qian Hui''s entire face turned cold. Even Ling Dao himself was stunned for a while, the former him would definitely not do such a thing. Could it be that there are disadvantages to one body and two points? Or did it mean that the power of the Wild and Zhuxian changed him deeply? "Don''t let go, hold it from behind!" Ling Dao took a deep breath of the fragrance of Qianhui''s body, and when Qianhui was about to draw his sword, he instantly let go of his hands. Qian Hui''s face was full of anger, if it wasn''t for the elders who made her protect Ling Dao, she would definitely want Ling Dao to look good now. Ever since she was a child, no one dared to treat her so lightly. "''color'' embryo!" Die Wu spat, then stopped paying attention to Ling Dao, turned around and left Tianyuan City. In her heart, she sighed secretly, it would be great if Ling Dao could be with Qian Hui, because the relationship between her and Ling Dao is simply impossible. If Ling Dao and her get together in the heaven, then Ling Dao might not survive. "Let you deal with me all the time, even if it''s just pretending, I will take revenge!" Naturally, Ling Dao didn''t like Qian Hui, but just played tricks on Qian Hui. Qian Hui saved their lives at a critical moment, so he could only take revenge in other ways. Fortunately, he was measured, his hands were only on Qian Hui''s clothes, and his body was not too tight. Seeing Ling Dao being so honest, Qian Hui naturally felt uncomfortable. To Qianhui''s satisfaction, the chain of light finally reacted, binding her and Lingdao together. Soon, Qianhui and Lingdao soared into the sky, and Lingdao said goodbye to the Great Demon God, Aolong, Man Sandao, and Cao Tianyi, and then, under their gaze, slowly ascended to the sky until Disappear. Die Wu also looked at Ling Dao from a distance, seeing Ling Dao waving to her, she just nodded. It seems that Ling Dao has not forgotten her. If he hadn''t been looking for her all the time, Ling Dao would never have found her in the sky, so Ling Dao has a conscience. It''s just that she didn''t know that Ling Dao took advantage of Qian Hui before to test her, and the result made Ling Dao quite satisfied. It seems that Die Wu is not as indifferent as she showed. "Are you looking for death? Believe it or not, I will throw you down?" After reaching the endless high altitude, Ling Dao suddenly exerted force, Qian Hui exclaimed, and then was hugged tightly by Ling Dao. Even though she was annoyed by Ling Dao''s actions, Qian Hui did not lose her mind, she just twisted her body and struggled slightly. Ling Dao has always been her clansman, so it is naturally impossible for her to let Ling Dao fall to his death. "It''s not me, it''s the chain of light, I didn''t move at all!" Even if Ling Dao played tricks on Qian Hui, there was a bottom line, and now it really wasn''t his doing. After her reminder, Qianhui also noticed that the chain of light was constantly wriggling, bringing her and Lingdao''s bodies closer and closer. Ling Dao was originally full of vigor, but now that Qian Hui was writhing in his arms, he naturally reacted. "I didn''t touch my hands, I really didn''t!" Before Qian Hui could speak, Ling Dao quickly argued. At this time, Qianhui''s cheeks were flushed, and she already regretted taking Lingdao to the heaven. Although she has no human experience, she is not completely ignorant of men and women. Qian Hui gritted her teeth, wishing to beat up Ling Dao, but she never thought that things would develop to this point. "The more you twist, the more you ''tempt'' and ''tempt'' me, you are ''tempting'' me, do you know?"--40503+dsuaahhh+25138791--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 2 The sword god Dugu stood in the Heavenly Divine Sword Domain, casting the light of receiving and guiding. All the young geniuses from the great powers of the heavenly realm in the lower realm were already bound by the chains of light. -Uncle Haha- It only takes a moment, and those young geniuses can all return to the heaven. The major forces have already sent strong men here, saying that they are here to pick up the junior, but the real purpose is naturally for the Human Emperor Sword. In the past, they only knew that he was one of the top ten magic weapons of the ancient times, but after the Human Emperor Sword was born, they got the news. All major forces must want to obtain the Human Emperor Sword, so all the powerful people who came here are Dao Lords. With the status of the great emperor, it is naturally impossible to compete with them for an imperial weapon. The emperor generally does not participate in all kinds of battles in the heavens, otherwise the Three Thousand Territory would have been ''chaotic'' long ago. Their minds were all on the Human Emperor Sword, and the sword god Dugu personally took action, those young geniuses would not be in any danger at all from the lower realms to the Sword God Realm. What they have to guard against now is the other Dao Lords present. Once they start to fight, it will inevitably be bloody. After all, it is the Human Emperor Sword, one of the top ten magic weapons of the ancient times. Thirty thousand miles away from them, there is a peerless powerhouse shrouded in a black robe, who is always staring at the sword god Dugu. His aura has been completely subdued, and even if those Taoist monarchs want to investigate, they will not be aware of his existence at all. At their level, the distance of 30,000 miles is nothing at all. "Human Palace exterminated my family back then, did you ever think of today? As long as I, Taoist Master Xuanming, are still alive, your Human Palace will not be happy!" Back then, Xuan Ming was only eight years old when the Human Palace wiped out Xuan Ming''s group. The strong in the clan used secret methods to send Xuanming away, and only then did Xuanming''s life be saved. He will never forget that the massacre in the Human Palace made his family blood flow into rivers. He lives for revenge, but it''s a pity that the Human Palace is too powerful. Even if he is now a Taoist master, rushing into the human palace rashly is a dead end. This time the Human Emperor Sword was born, and the Human Emperor Palace wanted to welcome the Human Emperor Sword back, so naturally he would not let the Emperor Palace do what it wanted. Those dao lords in the Sword God Realm wanted to snatch the Renhuang Sword, but his purpose was to destroy the Renhuang Sword. "I secretly learned the Nether Life and Death Wheel. Although I couldn''t learn the ''essence'', the Xuanming Life and Death Wheel that I sacrificed will definitely give you a surprise in the palace!" Taoist Xuanming had a cold expression on his face, and his eyes were full of hatred. The Xuanming Life and Death Wheel that he sacrificed with his own painstaking efforts, once cast, even the Taoist Lord can be killed instantly. Now it is used to deal with Renhuang Sword, there must be no problem. The Human Emperor Sword has long been broken, and the current Human Emperor Sword Sword Soul is too weak. The black lacquered Xuanming Wheel of Life and Death had been sacrificed by him, and he kept beating the Xuanming Wheel of Life and Death with both hands, causing spikes to appear on the surface of the Xuanming Wheel of Life and Death. He poured all his strength into the Xuanming Wheel of Life and Death, and then the Wheel of Life and Death seemed to turn into a rainbow, blasting towards the Human Emperor Sword. "Don''t blame me, if you want to blame, blame the palace!" The young geniuses of the major forces have already passed through the barriers of the two realms, and they can reach the Excalibur Realm in the blink of an eye. Unfortunately, the Xuanming Wheel of Life and Death was too fast, and when they were only one step away from the Divine Sword Domain, the Xuanming Wheel of Life and Death collided with the Human Emperor''s Sword. Taoist Xuanming had already counted the time, and naturally knew that those young geniuses would suffer because of this, but he didn''t care. Anyway, those young geniuses are not related to him, whether they live or die, it has nothing to do with him. What''s more, among those young geniuses, there must be some disciples of the imperial palace, and he even inquired that the disciples of the imperial palace in the lower realms this time also have the blood of the emperor. Now that the human palace cannot be destroyed, it is not bad to be able to kill the human queen. "what happened?" "Oops!" "Damn it? Who dares to mess around at this time?" The Taoist Lords of the Divine Sword Domain had no time to stop the Xuanming Wheel of Life and Death. The young geniuses who went to the lower realm came from different forces, so they all believed that no one would dare to do anything to those young geniuses. No matter which force, it will not offend so many big forces. Even with the power of the Great Emperor sitting in charge, he would not dare to make a move at this time. Taoist Master Xuanming was already stronger than those Taoist monarchs, and he calculated with his heart and mind, so naturally he successfully attacked Renhuang Sword Sword Soul. In addition, those young geniuses all suffered disaster. The purpose of the Xuanming Wheel of Life and Death is of course not them, but the Human Emperor Sword, but it is just the aftermath, and it is not something a group of juniors in the Heavenly Human Realm can bear. One after another, the powerful Daoist Lords shot out one after another, and of course they saved the young geniuses of their own forces. Sword God Dugu also made the first move, saving as many as possible. None of them expected the crazy actions of Taoist Xuanming, and they might not be able to save people if they acted in a panic. What''s more, not all Dao Lords are saving people, some of them are attacking Renhuang Sword. The Human Emperor''s Sword has long been broken, and the Human Emperor''s Sword and Sword Soul is even weaker. Now that the Human Emperor''s Sword and Sword Soul has suffered such a terrible attack, it is definitely impossible to stop their capture. It''s not that they are cold-blooded, but that they understand that the Dugu family will definitely be responsible for saving people. The huge Xuanming Wheel of Life and Death is a full hundred feet high, and the Sword Soul of the Human Emperor Sword holding the Human Emperor Sword appears very small in front of the Xuanming Wheel of Life and Death. If it was in its heyday, the Renhuang Sword would be able to shatter the Xuanming Wheel of Life and Death with a single strike, but unfortunately he couldn''t do it now, the Xuanming Wheel of Life and Death had already smashed on the Renhuang Sword, and the Renhuang Sword was instantly torn apart. "It seems that if I want to go back to the palace, I can''t do it myself!" Human Sovereign Sword and Sword Soul naturally couldn''t escape, and was crushed severely by the Xuanming Wheel of Life and Death. The figure that was already illusory turned into spots of light at this time, submerged into each part of the Human Emperor Sword. The Human Emperor Sword hadn''t been repaired in the first place, and the cracks were still there. Now that it was hit so violently by the Xuanming Wheel of Life and Death, it naturally couldn''t do it anymore. "I must leave, otherwise the emperor will come, and I will definitely die!" Taoist Xuanming didn''t even want the Xuanming Wheel of Life and Death, and directly tore the void and started to run for his life. He naturally knew how terrifying the Great Emperor was. If the Great Emperor was present, it would be impossible for him to escape for his life. Anyway, he has seen the Renhuang sword torn apart, and he is completely satisfied. The already weak Human Emperor Sword and Sword Soul were even more scattered, worse than before waking up. "Gate of the stars, show me!" A strong man from the Dugu family descended, and he immediately opened all the star ''gates'' in the starry sky. Even if he takes action himself, it is impossible to save all the young geniuses. Therefore, he opened the ''gates'' of the stars, and each star ''gate'' leads to different territories of the heavens. In this way, the whereabouts of those young geniuses are at best unknown, and they will not die tragically on the spot. The Xuanming Wheel of Life and Death is still raging, and all young geniuses who have been crushed by the Xuanming Wheel of Life and Death are directly smashed to pieces, their souls scattered, and there is not even a scum left. The strong man of the Dugu family opened the ''gate'' of the stars, and even made each star ''gate'' radiate suction, sucking young geniuses into the ''gate'' of the stars, and finally saved their lives. "It''s terrible. If such an attack falls on me, I''m afraid I will die!" Both Ling Dao and Qian Hui witnessed everything that happened before. All the young geniuses who were touched by Xuan Ming''s wheel of life and death died immediately, and there was no way out at all. Fortunately, they were far away from the Xuanming Wheel of Life and Death, otherwise they would not be able to save their lives facing Xuanming''s Wheel of Life and Death. The Xuanming Life and Death Wheel was sacrificed by Taoist Master Xuanming to deal with Renhuang Sword. "It''s over, we''re over!" Qian Hui suddenly yelled in horror, the Xuanming Wheel of Life and Death was indeed very far away from them, but the attack of a Taoist Lord unexpectedly blasted towards them. Because the distance was too far, Lingdao and Qianhui didn''t know who was going to deal with them, maybe it was an accidental injury, or maybe it was intentional. Anyway, with the strength of the two of them, they definitely can''t stop Daojun''s blow. At the critical moment, the mark of the Taoist Lord on Lingdao''s eyebrows flew out of his own accord. It''s just a mark, and it''s very difficult to block Daojun''s blow. The Taoist is stronger than the Taoist, but the mark is just a mark, not the presence of the Taoist. But now, Ling Dao and Qian Hui have no choice but to count on the Taoist seal. "Huh? This breath..." Before Qianhui used the talisman, Lingdao could feel the familiar aura, but now that the mark of the Taoist master flew out, Qianhui could naturally feel the familiar aura. Before he had time to think about it, Daojun''s blow had already landed on the mark of the Taoist master. The violent roar, the terrifying vibration, and the aftermath are not something Ling Dao and Qian Hui can resist. The chains of light on Qianhui and Lingdao have completely disappeared. At the critical moment, Lingdao pulled Qianhui behind him, actively blocking all the impact. Even so, Qian Hui was blown away, bleeding from the corner of her mouth, and Ling Dao, who bore the brunt, would naturally end up in a worse situation. "puff" Ling Dao''s face turned pale, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood, his breath became much weaker. If it was just an ordinary injury, with the effect of the lotus pond holy water, it would have been healed already. However, it was unusual for Daojun to take action himself. Even the holy water from the lotus pond could not heal his injuries. The tragedy is that, by coincidence, Ling Dao flew towards the direction where Xuanming''s Wheel of Life and Death was. Of course he wanted to stay away from the Xuanming Wheel of Life and Death, but unfortunately, the aftermath of the past kept pushing him forward. It was like a series of big ''waves'' pushing him towards the Xuanming Wheel of Life and Death, no matter how much he resisted, it would be futile. "Kill the prince of my Great Qing Holy Court, and still want to come to the heaven alive?" The Taoist Lord who attacked Ling Dao earlier was none other than Mingyuan Taoist Lord from the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty. Mingyuan Daojun already knew what happened in the lower realm. He doesn''t need to grab the Renhuang Sword, but he must kill Ling Dao. Ling Dao couldn''t see him, but he could see Ling Dao, and he was extremely happy to see Ling Dao being crushed to death by the Xuanming Wheel of Life and Death. "I didn''t expect there to be a Daoist standing behind you, but it doesn''t matter. May I ask which Taoist would dare to attack my Qing court?" The imprint of the Taoist master flying out from the center of Ling Dao''s eyebrows disappeared completely after blocking Mingyuan Daojun''s blow. It is obviously impossible for Taoist Ming Yuan to know the identity of the Taoist master. --40503+dsuaahhh+25160597--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 3 "Lingdao!" Qian Hui shouted loudly, if Ling Dao hadn''t helped her block the most important impact, Ling Dao would not have been seriously injured at all. -Uncle haha- Moreover, her physical strength is not as good as Lingdao at all. Even Ling Dao was severely injured, and she might have died. She never expected that Ling Dao would be willing to sacrifice so much for her at the critical moment of life and death. She has always been against Ling Dao, although it is to help Ling Dao, but Ling Dao may have complaints in his heart. Earlier, Ling Dao even took advantage of her, making her feel that Ling Dao was a hooligan. However, it was such a person who was willing to exchange his own life for hers, she naturally did not expect it. Seeing that Ling Dao was about to be crushed to death by the Xuanming Wheel of Life and Death, she naturally became worried. She wanted to save Ling Dao, but she was too far away from Ling Dao. Taking ten thousand steps back, even if she could make it there, it would definitely be a dead end. With her strength, it is impossible to save Ling Dao in front of Xuan Ming''s Wheel of Life and Death. "How to do how to do?" At such a big age, Qianhui has never been so anxious, but it''s a pity that no matter how much she wants to break her head, she doesn''t know how to save Lingdao. Unless the great emperor of the Ling family takes action, the Xuanming Wheel of Life and Death, which is invincible to the Taoist Lord, is definitely not worth mentioning in the eyes of the great emperor. However, Qian Hui couldn''t contact the emperor of the Ling family, after all, she was just a junior. "Die, die, if you can die so happily, just have fun!" Daoist Mingyuan didn''t have the slightest sense of consciousness of the older generation of powerhouses. With his status, it would be extremely embarrassing to deal with a junior in the Heaven-reaching Realm. Fortunately, Ling Dao died under Xuan Ming''s wheel of life and death, so no one should have noticed his small movements before. The Taoists present were either saving the young disciples, or fighting for the torn apart Human Emperor Sword. Qian Yu and Lin Ritian from the Lower Realm of the Holy Court of the Qing Dynasty had already died in the Great World of the Sword God, so Ming Yuan Daojun naturally didn''t have to save them. Young disciples of other big forces, the more they die, the better, since it has nothing to do with him anyway. Now even if Dao Lord takes action, I''m afraid he can''t save Ling Dao, not to mention that Ling Dao is only a martial artist from the lower realm, and there will be no Dao Lord to save him at all. "Are you going to die? It''s so miserable to die in a daze before reaching the heavens!" Facing death, Lingdao showed no fear on his face. Anyway, the sword demon is still in the sword god world. After one body is divided into two parts, if one body dies, the other body can completely revive it. Anyway, the Tiandu Battle Robe and the Xiaoyao Sword are all on the Sword Demon. For Ling Dao, the extremely important mark of the Taoist master has also disappeared. "Emperor...Emperor...Emperor!" "Ling... Ling... Ling!" At this time, a vague voice sounded in the depths of the starry sky. Time seemed to stand still, Ling Dao only felt that the wheel of Xuan Ming''s life and death in front of him was rolling slower and slower. In his mind, the voice from the depths of the starry sky echoed, even though it was very vague, he could still feel the majesty of the king''s dominion over the world. "The Xuanming Wheel of Life and Death really stopped?" To Ling Dao''s delight, the Xuanming Wheel of Life and Death ahead had stopped rolling. He didn''t know whether it was the other Taoists who controlled the Xuanming Wheel of Life and Death, or whether Xuanming''s Wheel of Life and Death was weak. Anyway, what he can do now is to retreat quickly, and the only way to ensure his safety is to stay away from the Nether Wheel of Life and Death as far as possible. "Huh? What''s the situation?" Just as he was backing away, out of the corner of his eye, he noticed that the other warriors were as motionless as the Nether Life and Death Wheel. What particularly concerned him was that Qian Hui looked anxious, but also remained motionless. He didn''t think much about it, he carried Qian Hui on his back, and took Qian Hui away from the Xuanming Wheel of Life and Death. "Qianhui! Qianhui!" She yelled several times in a row, but Qian Hui didn''t respond. When Ling Dao passed by a young genius, he couldn''t help kicking, but the young genius kept his original posture and flew out. What happened now was beyond his imagination, and he already had a guess in his heart. "Time stands still, no one else can move except me!" Don''t look at what Die Wu has grasped is the source of time, but she can''t stop time at all. Not to mention, let all the Taoists present, even the Nether Life and Death Wheel, stop. Even a great emperor may not be able to freeze time on such a large scale. Lingdao didn''t know how long the time stillness would last, he could only finish his work as soon as possible. Originally, they were not far from the Excalibur Realm in the Heaven Realm, so Ling Dao naturally sent Qianhui to the Excalibur Realm. It''s a pity that he didn''t know which Taoist Lord attacked him before, otherwise he could take revenge while time stood still. Of course, at most he was humiliating the other party. Even if a Dao Lord was killed by him standing up, he would have nothing to do with the Dao Lord. Qian Hui could stay in the Divine Sword Domain, but Ling Dao himself could not. He didn''t know which Taoist Lord attacked him, if he stayed in the Divine Sword Domain, that Taoist Lord would definitely do it again. It is rare for a miracle like time to stand still to happen once. If that dao lord attacked him again, he might not be so lucky. "Di... Ling... Di... Ling!" The majestic voice kept echoing deep in the starry sky. Lingdao really wanted to know what happened, but he also knew that with his current strength, he couldn''t do anything. Since the Divine Sword Domain cannot stay, he can only choose a star ''gate'' and go to other territories. He wanted to go back to the Ziwei domain, but he didn''t know what happened to the Ling family where he lived in his previous life. If there is no star ''gate'' to go to Ziwei domain, then going to Tianling domain is also a good choice. It is very likely that Xiaoyao Wang is in Tianlingyu, and his family may be reunited in Tianlingyu. However, he doesn''t know where each star ''gate'' leads to. In the end, he can only choose a star ''gate'' at random. Only by leaving the Divine Sword Domain and staying away from that Taoist Lord can he save his life. "Di Ling!!!" The voice in the depths of the starry sky became more and more coherent. Lingdao guessed that the effect of time stillness might be coming to an end. Originally, he still wanted to snatch the Renhuang Sword, but now it seems that it is better to forget it. He walked up to a star ''gate'', and then stepped in. The heavens are vast and boundless, with a territory of three thousand, the Taoist Lord will definitely not be able to find him. "What the hell is Di Ling? Is it an emperor soldier? Or a person''s name?" From the beginning to the end, Ling Dao only heard the words "Di" and "Ling". Of course he didn''t know what it meant. Fortunately, his guess was right, when he stepped into the star ''gate'', he found that the young genius not far away had moved slightly. Fortunately, he wasn''t greedy to grab someone''s emperor''s sword, otherwise he might not be able to escape. He is only at the peak of the Heavenly Realm, and it is simply a dream to escape in front of a Taoist monarch. Qian Hui had told him a long time ago that there are a large number of Taoist monarchs in the Divine Sword Domain who are planning to snatch the Renhuang Sword. Not to mention the current him, even the previous him is vulnerable in front of Daojun, who can crush him to death with one finger. "Huh? Why does my waist hurt a little?" The young genius who was kicked away by Ling Dao earlier frowned, not knowing what happened. The positions of the other young geniuses didn''t move, so they naturally didn''t know about the stillness of time, they didn''t even feel it at all. Not to mention them, even the Taoist monarchs did not notice the abnormality. "Where''s Ling Dao?" Qian Hui looked around, but she didn''t find Ling Dao at all, and she couldn''t even see the Xuan Ming Wheel of Life and Death. She had no intuition before, Ling Dao carried her back to the Excalibur Realm, she naturally didn''t know. Her eyes were full of worry, and she couldn''t help clenching her hands. Could it be that Ling Dao has been crushed to death by the Xuanming Wheel of Life and Death? "Why am I in the Divine Sword Domain?" Afterwards, Qian Hui found herself standing in the Excalibur Realm, where she was clearly still in the starry sky before. Breaking the barrier between the two worlds from the Sword God Great World will enter the starry sky of the Sword God Great World, and then reach the Excalibur Realm. It is no problem for warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm to walk in the starry sky of the Sword God Great World, but if it is changed to the starry sky of the Celestial Realm, there is only one dead end. "What about the kid? Is he dead?" Daoist Ming Yuan subconsciously looked at the Xuanming Wheel of Life and Death, but Ling Dao was no longer there. He didn''t think much about it, he just thought that Ling Dao died under Xuan Ming''s wheel of life and death. Even he can''t compete against the Xuanming Wheel of Life and Death, let alone Lingdao, a little guy in the Heaven-reaching Realm. As long as Ling Dao dies, then his purpose of coming to the Divine Sword Domain will be achieved. Lingdao, who had already entered the star ''gate'', naturally would not know what happened behind the Divine Sword Domain. Anyway, he had already sent Qianhui to the Excalibur Domain, so he thought Qianhui would not be in any danger. It''s just that he didn''t know that Qian Hui thought he was dead and was about to help him avenge her death. The current Qianhui is indeed no match for Daojun, but she is still young and can continue to break through, and one day she will be able to take revenge. "Void Storm, why am I so unlucky?" Ling Dao let out a strange cry, and then plunged headlong into the void storm. His luck was really bad, because the star ''gate'' he chose was problematic. The strong members of the Dugu family opened the ''gates'' of the stars, and those intact star ''gates'' had suction, which could suck young geniuses in. If there is a problem with the star ''gate'', there is no suction. It just so happened that the star ''gate'' Lingdao chose had no suction, that is, it was broken. After walking out of the star ''gate'', he encountered the void storm. The heavens are different from the Sword God Great World. The void here is thousands of times stronger than the Sword God Great World. He can break the void of the Sword God Great World, but it is impossible to break the void of the heavens. The Heaven Realm is different from the Sword God Great World. During the day, one can see the sun round after round. However, there is one round of the sun that is the largest, emitting infinite light and heat. The biggest sun is like a monarch, and all the suns respect it. At night, there are more moons and stars, so densely packed that they cannot be counted. "Never mind him, anyway, I finally reached the heaven, whether I live or die, I can only resign myself to fate!" He already felt that there were wounds on his body. Only a chaotic void can form a void storm. With his strength, it is naturally impossible for him to leave safely. His body was wrapped in the void storm, and he flew higher and higher. He was severely injured at first, but now he couldn''t bear the torture, and passed out directly! --40503+dsuaahhh+25160606--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 4 Among the fifth-rank forces in the Sword God Great World, the strongest is the peak warrior of the Heaven-Human Realm. .Visit: §ë§ë§ë. However, the fifth-rank forces in the heavens can have warriors at the level of heavenly soldiers, and even warriors at the level of heavenly generals. The Xue family in Chiyun Prefecture is a fifth-rank force, and the head of the Xue family is a warrior of the Heavenly General Realm. If the Patriarch of the Xue family breaks through to the next level, the Xue family can become a fourth-rank force. It''s a pity that the Xue family has no chance to be promoted now, because the Xue family has been destroyed, and even the owner of the Xue family has died in battle. If there is a force of the fourth rank, it will naturally raze the Xue family to the ground. The members of the Xue family either surrendered or were killed, and only a very small number of people escaped. Even so, they are still being chased and killed by the powerhouses of the fourth-rank forces. Their task is to protect the only daughter of the head of the Xue family, that is, the eldest lady of the Xue family, Xue Lingyao. The Patriarch of the Xue family is just such a daughter, she used to be loved by thousands of people. Fortunately, she is not an unruly young lady, on the contrary, she is very kind to everyone in the Xue family. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be desperate for Xue Lingyao now. "Miss, wait until we cast the secret technique, and then you try to escape for your life. With your talent, you can definitely become a core disciple of the Wanfu Sect!" "It doesn''t matter whether you can take revenge or not, as long as the young lady can live, our Xue family will not be considered exterminated!" "We have already escaped from the border of Chiyun Prefecture. I didn''t expect them to pursue us so hard. Since they want us to die so much, they will die with us!" At the beginning, there were twenty-one of them, but now there are only nine left, and all of them are injured. Even Xue Lingyao was no exception. She insisted on fighting those warriors of the fourth-rank forces, so she would inevitably get injured. She is only eighteen years old, much younger than others, and her realm is much lower. If she hadn''t been carrying talismans, her injuries would have been more serious. "Uncle Zhou, Uncle Li, Uncle Zhang, don''t say that. If you want to exchange your life for mine, then even if I am alive, I feel ashamed. Anyway, the Xue family has been destroyed, and both parents are dead. What''s the point of me living alone?" Xue Lingyao, known as the most beautiful woman in Chiyun Prefecture, is admired by many young warriors. She is like an elf in the snow, a fairy in a painting, but she walks in the world again, treating people kindly, as gentle as water. The blood-stained white dress not only failed to conceal her beauty, but added a strange demeanor instead. Her skin is finer than snow, and her eyes are like pools of clear water. Between looking around, there is a sense of holiness and elegance. The flushed face is charming and lovely, like a crescent moon, like a flower and a tree piled up with snow, it is so beautiful. She has long black hair, tied gently with a white ribbon. She speaks like pearls, her voice is clear and melodious, like big and small pearls falling on a ''jade'' plate, extremely beautiful. "Miss, please don''t say that. We are entrusted by the Patriarch to protect your safety. If something happens to you, how can we face the Patriarch when we go to the Nine Springs?" The remaining nine people, except for Xue Lingyao, the other eight are all peak warriors in the Heavenly Soldier Realm. If they use the secret method, they can raise their own strength to the level of a general in a short period of time. It''s just that once they cast the secret method, there will be no way out, and the secret method will exhaust their blood. "We have already used the secret method, so we are sure to die. Miss, do you have the heart for us to die one by one?" Without any hesitation, the eight warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm used secret techniques one after another, and their aura also skyrocketed in an instant. They are determined to die, because there are too many warriors chasing and killing them. Thirty-six Heavenly Soldiers and seventeen Heavenly Generals, they are naturally not opponents. "I¡­¡­" Xue Lingyao also panicked, since she was a child, she has never experienced such a thing. If she ran for her life, she would feel sorry for the eight elders, but if she didn''t, she would feel sorry for them too. The talismans on her body have become less and less, and with her strength at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, she is no match for those pursuers at all. "Don''t any of you try to escape. I''ll go out personally. If I let you escape, how can I ''report'' when I go back?" The leading Heavenly General Realm warrior sneered, with the abilities of him and his subordinates, it is impossible for any accidents to occur against eight Heavenly Soldier Realm peak warriors and one Heavenly Human Realm peak warrior. Even if the eight warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Soldier Realm use secret techniques to forcibly raise their strength to the Heavenly General Realm, the outcome will not change. "Except for Xue Lingyao, all of them were slaughtered! Anyway, she is the number one beauty in Chiyun Prefecture, so she can''t just die like this, I have to enjoy it anyway, hehehe..." The gaze he looked at Xue Lingyao was full of aggression. In the past, the eldest lady of the Xue family was not something he could get his hands on. But now that the Xue family was destroyed, and Xue Lingyao happened to be chased by him, naturally he would not let Xue Lingyao go. Such a beauty, it would be a pity if she was killed directly. "Brother, after you finish enjoying it, will you let the brothers have fun too?" "If you can play with the most beautiful woman in Chiyun Prefecture once, even if you lose hundreds of years of life, it will be worth it!" A group of pursuers laughed wantonly, Xue Lingyao seemed to have been crushed by them. The number one beauty in Chiyun Prefecture has a great attraction for them all. It''s a pity that the higher-ups want Xue Lingyao to die, so they naturally dare not keep Xue Lingyao''s life, but before killing Xue Lingyao, they must all be able to have a good time. "Miss, let''s go!" "Go!" The eight warriors of the Xue family rushed towards the group of pursuers as if they were crazy. They all grew up watching Xue Lingyao, so naturally they couldn''t bear the words of those pursuers. The one Xue Lingyao called Uncle Zhou used all his strength to push Xue Lingyao out. The eight of them are like a city wall of flesh and blood, vowing to block all pursuers to the death. "If you don''t die today, I will avenge you tomorrow!" Cold tears ran across Xue Lingyao''s cheeks, but now she could only grit her teeth and run for her life without looking back. She took out talismans that could speed up her speed, and ran towards the Wanfuzong of Yanyun Prefecture as fast as she could. Chiyun Prefecture is adjacent to Yanyun Prefecture, and Wanfu Sect is one of the three strongest and fourth-rank forces in Yanyun Prefecture. There are naturally far more than three rank-4 forces in Yanyun Prefecture, but there are only two rank-4 forces that can be compared with the Wanfu sect. The other rank-4 forces are not as good as the Wanfu sect. The Patriarch of the Xue family has a good relationship with an elder of the Wanfu Sect. The elder had been to the Xue family and found that Xue Lingyao was extremely talented in the Dao of Talismans. That elder taught Xue Lingyao for a period of time, and was shocked by Xue Lingyao''s talent. If Xue Lingyao hadn''t been reluctant to part with Xue''s family, he might have been a disciple of Wanfu Sect. Fortunately, the Patriarch of the Xue family agreed that when Xue Lingyao turned eighteen, he would allow Xue Lingyao to go to Wanfuzong. The talismans on Xue Lingyao''s body were either refined by herself, or presented to her by the elders of the Wanfu Sect. "Miss Xue family, don''t run away, just submit obediently!" There were eight warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm who used secret methods to stop them desperately, and the group of pursuers also encountered great trouble. However, the leader of the Heavenly General realm warrior still caught up. The difference in realm is too great, even if Xue Lingyao uses the acceleration talisman, she still cannot escape from his clutches. "I know you have talismans, but it''s a pity that your realm is too low, and there is no possibility of defeating me. Fist and feet have no eyes, if I hurt you, I will feel bad!" He smiled wantonly, and his eyes kept aiming at Xue Lingyao''s breasts. In his opinion, taking down Xue Lingyao was easy. There are so many young talents in Chiyun Prefecture who wanted to get Xue Lingyao, but they didn''t expect him to succeed. Even he himself didn''t expect that there would be such a beautiful day. "Even if I die, I won''t make you wish!" Xue Lingyao took out all the attacking talismans and activated them all. Even a warrior in the Heavenly Armament Realm would probably be killed by her. It''s a pity that the general-level martial artist didn''t care at all, and just slapped her palm, which shattered all her offensives. She really has no ability to resist in front of that general warrior. "In front of me, even if you want to die, I''m afraid you can''t do it!" The general-level martial artist shot out suddenly, and immediately came in front of Xue Lingyao. His hands shot out repeatedly, even if Xue Lingyao kept moving backwards, his palm prints still landed on Xue Lingyao''s body. The eight palm prints are enough to completely restrain Xue Lingyao, even if Xue Lingyao wants to commit suicide. Although the talisman seal on Xue Lingyao''s body can be unsealed, it will take time. Moreover, that general-level warrior had already walked towards her, even if she broke the seal, she would just be sealed again. "Don''t think about biting your tongue and killing yourself, otherwise even if you die, I won''t let your body go!" Xue Lingyao, who was about to kill herself by biting her tongue, changed her expression drastically, she never expected that a general-level martial artist would be so perverted. She is really desperate. With her strength, she is no match for a general warrior. Now that the Xue family has been destroyed, no one will come to rescue her. Even if it was death, she wasn''t that afraid, but she didn''t want to be tortured before death. "How could there be a void storm?" To Xue Lingyao''s surprise, a storm of void descended from the top of the general-level warrior. Whether it is a warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm or a warrior in the Heavenly General Realm, if they encounter a void storm, they will all die. If that group of void storms descends, not only the general warrior will die, but she will also die. Perhaps, dying together is the best result. "Ah! Where did the void storm come from? Bastard!" The general-level martial artist yelled in horror, but unfortunately it was too late, the void storm had already drowned him. Xue Lingyao smiled, she knew that the general-level martial artist was doomed, and even after a while, she would be submerged by the void storm, so she didn''t care anymore. However, the void storm did not drown her, but dissipated slowly. At the same time, she saw a figure fall and fell heavily to the ground. She walked over boldly, if the warrior at the general level had not died, she would definitely make up for it a few times! --40503+dsuaahhh+25197176--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 5 "You killed so many people in my Xue family, if you don''t die, I will kill you with my own hands!" In the past, Xue Lingyao was very kind and rarely killed people, but now that the Xue family has been destroyed, she has seen clearly the cruelty of reality. -The elders of the clan who protected her were killed one after another. The previous eight elders at the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm even used secret techniques to create opportunities for her to escape. If it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the void storm, her end must have been extremely tragic. Death, for her, is probably a luxury. Naturally, she could clearly hear the conversation of the previous group of hunters. Not only the leader of the warriors at the general level wanted her body, but the other hunters also wanted her. She has already used the talisman to break the seal in her body. Although she is only at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, she will definitely have no problem dealing with an unconscious Heavenly General Realm warrior. The reason why the Xue family was wiped out was related to a piece of land weapon. The Patriarch of the Xue family and other leaders of the fifth-rank forces went to explore the ancient ruins and got a blood sword. Later, I don''t know who passed the news to the Blood Knife League. The leader of the Blood Knife League sent someone to Xue''s house, saying that the Shaomeng mainly married Xue Lingyao, and the Blood God Knife was used as a dowry. Who is the young leader of the Blood Knife League, the Patriarch of the Xue family has already heard of who it is, and of course he will not agree. Originally, the Patriarch of the Xue Family wanted to seek help from other forces, but unfortunately the Blood Knife Alliance acted too quickly. As soon as he refused, the Blood Knife Alliance united with other fifth-rank forces and razed the Xue family to the ground. As a fourth-rank force, the Blood Knife League naturally has no shortage of warriors in the general realm. If you want to be promoted to a fourth-rank power, at least you must have a warrior of the Heavenly King Realm. And the Blood Knife League is not a relatively weak fourth-rank force, because the Blood Knife League has strong people in the Tianjun realm. The fourth-rank forces with Tianjun and without Tianjun are completely at two levels, not to mention that there is more than one Tianjun in the Blood Knife League. For the Blood Knife Alliance, the Xue family is just a small force, so it is nothing to destroy the Xue family. The reason why they unite with other fifth-rank forces is that they are too lazy to send so many warriors there. The reason why the elders of the Xue family told Xue Lingyao not to take revenge was because the Blood Knife League was too powerful for Xue Lingyao to deal with. Now the Blood God Knife is in the hands of Xue Lingyao. Although she cannot unleash the full power of an earth-grade weapon, she will not be able to kill a comatose general warrior with the sharpness of the Blood God Knife. what''s the problem. In the future, she will definitely kill many people. Of course, so many people in the Xue family can''t die in vain. Let it be the first step of her revenge now. "What''s going on? Who is he?" Just when the Blood Sword was only one foot away from the man on the ground, Xue Lingyao stopped what she was doing. Lying on the ground was a young man. He was covered in blood and his clothes were torn, like pieces of rags stuck to his body. The void storm had already crushed the body of the general-level warrior, not even a piece of debris remained. "He fell out of the void storm. Could it be that he accidentally broke into the void storm and came out alive?" Although Ling Dao was seriously injured, he was still alive after all, and Xue Lingyao could feel his strong heartbeat. Ling Dao shouldn''t be very old, and his realm is only in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. Xue Lingyao really didn''t understand why Ling Dao was able to survive, because the former general warrior died in a short time. The reason Xue Lingyao was able to see Ling Dao''s realm was because Ling Dao broke through to the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm while in a coma. It was also when he was in a coma that the aura of heaven and earth and the original power of the heavens thoroughly baptized his body. Generally speaking, warriors from the Sword God Great World to the heavenly realm will slowly transform their heaven and earth aura and original power into the heavenly realm. The heaven and earth aura and original power of the Sword God Great World are naturally not comparable to those of the heavens. Because of this, the strength of those young geniuses declined after they arrived in the Sword God Great World. The aura and origin of the heavenly world are of extremely high quality. Originally, the transformation process would take some time, but Ling Dao was a blessing in disguise, so he just transformed in such a muddle-headed manner. "Should I save him? My speed is already slow. If I take him with me, will I still have any hope of escaping to Wanfuzong?" Ling Dao was seriously injured, and according to Xue Lingyao''s estimation, he might not be able to recover without half a year of recuperation. She is running for her life now, if she has such a burden as Ling Dao, she will definitely be easily chased by those warriors. However, if she doesn''t save Ling Dao, Ling Dao may only have a dead end in the wilderness. "Anyway, you''ve indirectly saved my life, so let''s take it as repayment!" In the end, Xue Lingyao gritted her teeth, regardless of the mess on Ling Dao''s body, and directly carried Ling Dao on her back. If there hadn''t been a void storm coming, that general warrior wouldn''t have died, and she would have suffered all sorts of devastation. The previous void storm was too weak, probably because of Ling Dao''s fall, a small part of the void storm was brought down. Xue Lingyao didn''t realize that the wounds on Lingdao''s body were healing at a speed visible to the ''naked'' eyes. Now she only wants to run for her life and rush to Wanfuzong as soon as possible. If she is also dead, then no one will be able to avenge the Xue family''s great hatred. The overall strength of the Wanfu Sect is higher than that of the Blood Knife League. If you become a core disciple of the Wanfu Sect, you may still be able to take revenge in the future. "No, I have to take a break!" Always running at the fastest speed, the consumption of true energy is also extremely astonishing. It''s a pity that the origin of ice she has mastered cannot speed up. The void of the heavens is much more stable than the Great World of the Sword God. Even warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm can only fly close to the ground. Fortunately, the same is true for the warriors of the Heavenly Soldiers and the Heavenly Generals. In this way, Xue Lingyao doesn''t have to worry about someone watching them from high above. She put Ling Dao down, let him lean against the big tree, then fed Ling Dao a healing pill, and started to practice. In her mind, Ling Dao would not wake up in a short time, so she didn''t pay much attention to Ling Dao''s situation at all. When will it be safe to arrive at Wanfuzong, she naturally dare not slack off in the slightest. Now she is not living for herself, but for the Xue family up and down. In the middle of the night, Xue Lingyao, who was practicing, didn''t even notice that Lingdao''s eyelids trembled a few times. In the void storm, Ling Dao''s body was seriously injured again and again. However, due to the effect of the holy water in the lotus pond, his body recovered again and again. Of course, his body''s ability to heal itself is extremely strong. Confused, he has been reborn, and his physical strength has at least doubled compared to before. Even when he was in a ''coma'', the wild Zhuxian energy was still operating by itself. Whether it''s the aura of heaven and earth, or the original power, or even the energy in the void storm, his body absorbs it all. "I actually broke through to the realm of heaven and man?" Being able to survive the catastrophe was already luck. I didn''t expect to find that after waking up, I found that I had improved in all aspects. Naturally, it was something to be happy about. Although there was an accident in the heaven this time, he is still alive, as long as he is alive, everything will be fine. But when he opened his eyes and saw Xue Lingyao sitting not far away, he was obviously stunned. "Am I not awake? I''m dreaming?" Under the silvery moonlight, Xue Lingyao sat cross-legged, just like Chang''e descending to earth. Ling Dao has seen quite a few beauties, but he has to admit that Xue Lingyao is no worse than Qian Hui and Die Wu. Especially that kind of holy breath, which sets her off like a goddess, which can be viewed from a distance but not profane. Anyway, it was a dream, so Ling Dao naturally didn''t have to worry about anything, he walked over and pinched Xue Lingyao''s face. It has to be said that Ling Dao''s recovery ability is really too abnormal. If it was another Heavenly Human Realm warrior who suffered an injury like his, he would not be able to move freely for half a month. "It feels really good!" "who?" Xue Lingyao, who was practicing, suddenly woke up, stretched out her ''jade'' palm, and patted Ling Dao. Ling Dao didn''t care, even if he was hit in his dream, it didn''t matter much. However, soon Lingdao realized that he had misunderstood, Xue Lingyao''s palm hit his chest, which made him feel bursts of tearing pain. After all, his injury has not fully recovered, and Xue Lingyao is a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, even if he makes a hasty move, it should not be underestimated. Ling Dao''s body flew upside down and broke the ancient tree behind him before he stopped. When Xue Lingyao saw that it was Ling Dao, she became confused. How did Ling Dao, who was seriously injured like that, recover? She fed Ling Dao''s healing pill, the effect couldn''t be that good, could it? "It''s not a dream? What''s going on?" Ling Dao ''touched'' his ''chest'', and then asked Xue Lingyao. Even he himself wondered if he used dreaming as an excuse to deliberately ''touch'' Xue Lingyao''s face. Fortunately, Xue Lingyao was still wondering why he could recover so quickly, and didn''t notice his guilty expression. "Are you able to walk on your own? How could such a serious injury recover so quickly?" Whether it is Xue Lingyao or Ling Dao, there are many doubts. Ling Dao explained that he had taken Tiancaidibao once, and the recovery power of his ''flesh'' body was far superior to that of ordinary warriors. Xue Lingyao didn''t delve into it. After all, she was not familiar with Ling Dao, and naturally she wouldn''t ask Ling Dao''s secrets. "I don''t know what happened to you, anyway, you fell from the void storm!" Xue Lingyao didn''t say anything about Ling Dao saving her. Earlier when Ling Dao ''touched'' her face, he felt that Ling Dao was a hooligan and not a good person. If Ling Dao wanted to repay her life-saving grace, she really didn''t know how to repay it. After all, the Xue family had already been destroyed, and she was no longer the eldest lady of the Xue family. "Oops, someone came over, I forgot to tell you, I am being hunted down by others, and not just one or two, but a group of warriors with a higher realm than me!" Just when Lingdao wanted to ask where they were, Xue Lingyao''s face changed because she had heard footsteps. She didn''t have time to explain too much to Ling Dao, so she could only signal Ling Dao to run for her life. Ling Dao''s realm is lower than hers, so naturally he can''t be the opponent of those warriors! --40503+dsuaahhh+25197363--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 6 "Now that you have recovered your ability to move, then you can run for your own life. They are going to kill me, so they shouldn''t make things difficult for you!" Xue Lingyao is only a peak warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm, so she is naturally not sure about escaping from those Heavenly Soldiers and Generals realm warriors. Visit: If Ling Dao is still in a coma, she will definitely take Ling Dao with her, because she will If Ling Dao stayed behind, Ling Dao might be eaten by some ferocious beast. But Ling Dao was able to move around, and with his early stage of Heavenly Human Realm, he wasn''t afraid of any common ferocious beasts at all. If Ling Dao followed her and was regarded as a child of the Xue family by those pursuers, then Ling Dao would have no way out. Xue Lingyao had fewer and fewer talismans, especially the remaining talismans, only one talisman The seal script was left to her by the elders of the Wanfu Sect, and the rest was refined by herself. After all, she is only a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. given by the elders. "I''m afraid not, some strong people have already seen us!" Ling Dao frowned, not because of the group of pursuers, but because of Xue Lingyao. After being chased by a group of warriors, Xue Lingyao was still building fires in the wilderness, and even concentrated on cultivating. Could it be that Xue Lingyao didn''t know that she Would it be easy to attract pursuers by doing this? It is said that Xue Lingyao''s "breast" is too big? He couldn''t help looking at Xue Lingyao''s crisp breasts, the twin peaks stood upright, and the waves were turbulent. Xue Lingyao, who is known as the most beautiful woman in Chiyun Prefecture, is naturally not bad in figure. In fact , it''s not that Xue Lingyao has no brains, but that as the eldest lady of the Xue family, she has been pampered since she was a child, and she really has no experience of running for her life. She thinks that she has escaped far enough, and as long as she recovers well, she can continue on her way. "Impossible, I didn''t even see it, how could you see it?" With Xue Lingyao''s cultivation at the peak of the Celestial Realm, she only heard footsteps, and Ling Dao was only at the early stage of the Celestial Realm, but she said that she saw the pursuer, so she naturally didn''t believe it. However, after only a moment, Xue Lingyao was I saw some warriors at the Heavenly Armament level chasing after her. The ones chasing her now are not those warriors during the day, but another group. The Blood Knife Alliance slaughtered the Xue family, and let other fifth-rank forces contribute to chasing and killing Xue Lingyao. Those warriors of the fifth-rank forces were naturally extremely attentive. The Blood Knife Alliance wanted Xue Lingyao''s head. Before the head, they can do many things, such as get Xue Lingyao''s body. "Let''s go, there are so many of them, I am no match!" Xue Lingyao no longer cared so much, she directly took Ling Dao''s hand, and started to run. Her speed was originally not as good as that group of pursuers, and now she brought Ling Dao with her, so she was naturally slower. But , Ling Dao is her savior, even if Ling Dao is a hooligan, she can''t let Ling Dao go. "Can you tell me what happened? Why are they after you?" Waking up from a coma, I saw a girl who was as beautiful as a fairy. I thought I was lucky, but I didn''t expect to start running for my life in the blink of an eye. There were at least eight people in the group of hunters, even the realm The lowest ones are all at the Heavenly Armament Realm. Even if Ling Dao can cross the realm to kill the enemy, he is not their opponent. "My family was wiped out by a fourth-rank force and a group of fifth-rank forces, and now they want to kill the grass!" Naturally, Xue Lingyao would not tell Ling Dao about the blood sword. After all, she is not familiar with Ling Dao. Who knows if Ling Dao will have any evil intentions. Now is not the time to talk, so she will naturally keep the long story short. Dao already understood the general situation. In his previous life, Ling Dao''s family, the Ling family, was a fourth-rank power, so he certainly knew how big the gap between fifth-rank power and fourth-rank power was. "By the way, where are you from, Chiyun Prefecture or Yanyun Prefecture, do you know Wanfuzong?" Xue Lingyao has never been to Wanfuzong, she only has a map. In the past, other Xue family elders took her away, but now she is allowed to walk alone, she is really worried about getting lost. It would be great if Lingdao knew the way However, Xue Lingyao naturally couldn''t have imagined that Ling Dao came from the Great Sword God World, and of course she didn''t know what the Great Sword God World was. "I don''t know. I''m not from Chiyun State or Yanyun State. I just encountered a void storm by accident. When I wake up, I''ll be here!" Ling Dao had never heard of Chiyun Prefecture and Yanyun Prefecture, so he naturally didn''t know what Wanfu sect was. A look of disappointment flashed in Xue Lingyao''s eyes, and it seemed that he could only rely on the map. She who is far away, if she gets lost, it will be really miserable. Only by rushing to Wanfuzong can she and Lingdao survive. "What time is it, you guys are still in the mood to chat, do you really think we are just a display?" A Heavenly Soldier-level warrior appeared in front of Xue Lingyao and Ling Dao, and behind them, eight Heavenly Soldier-level warriors chased after them. Nine Heavenly Soldier-level warriors had already surrounded Xue Lingyao and Ling Dao, They can only survive if they defeat or kill the nine Heavenly Soldiers. Standing in front of them was a late-stage Heavenly Soldier warrior, and the other eight were three middle-stage Heavenly-Soldier and five early-stage Heavenly Soldier. As for Xue Lingyao and Ling Dao, one was at the peak of the Heavenly-human realm, one was at the early stage of the Heavenly-human realm, No matter how you look at it, they are not the opponents of the nine warriors of the heavenly soldier realm. Especially the leader of the late heavenly soldier realm warriors, who also masters the origin of the wind, is much faster than Xue Lingyao. "Sorry to bother you!" Xue Lingyao said apologetically, if Ling Dao was not with her but was rescued by others, he would definitely not be hunted down by this group of warriors in the heavenly state. "It''s okay, if you hadn''t saved me, I''m afraid I''d be dead already!" Ling Dao shrugged his shoulders, and said indifferently, he is different from Xue Lingyao, as the jewel in the palm of the Xue family, Xue Lingyao has not suffered much. But he has experienced life and death crises time and time again, even Daojun wants to kill He, who has seen such a big battle, naturally is not afraid of the nine warriors of the heavenly army. .[,! ] "Tsk tsk, I thought our number one beauty in Chiyun Prefecture was so holy, but I didn''t expect that at this moment, she would still be flirting with a man!" After seeing Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao holding each other together, the leading warriors in the late stage of Heavenly Brigade said in a strange way. Xue Lingyao can be said to be the goddess of many young warriors in Chiyun Prefecture, even He was not surprised, seeing Xue Lingyao flirting with Ling Daola now, of course he was envious and jealous. "Brother, wait for us to kill that kid, and then we will give you the most beautiful woman in Chiyun Prefecture!" One of the warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly Soldier Realm said with a smile, and the leading warriors at the late stage of the Heavenly Soldier Realm laughed wantonly. They worked so hard to chase and kill Xue Lingyao, didn''t they just want to get Xue Lingyao''s body? Now After finally meeting Xue Lingyao, how could they kill Xue Lingyao directly? Xue Lingyao looked at Ling Dao awkwardly, and then let go of Ling Dao''s big hand. Ling Dao smiled indifferently, and then secretly sent a voice transmission, asking Xue Lingyao which fifth-rank forces were chasing and killing her. She, anyway, has been caught up, and it is obviously impossible to escape again. "They belong to the Wang family, as well as Yanwuzong and Hanbinglou. They all attacked my Xue family, and I don''t know the rest!" Even through voice transmission in secret, Xue Lingyao gritted her teeth tightly when talking about the Wang family, Yan Wuzong and Han Binglou. The relationship between the Wang family and the Xue family was actually pretty good before, but they actually helped the Blood Knife League to destroy the Xue family .As for Yanwuzong and Hanbinglou, they didn''t have a good relationship with the Xue family. "I think everyone has misunderstood. In fact, I am a disciple of Yan Wuzong, but my level is not as good as hers. I can only find ways to deceive her trust, and then wait for the opportunity to attack!" Ling Dao hurriedly stayed away from Xue Lingyao, as if he was afraid that Xue Lingyao would deal with him. Xue Lingyao just had no social experience, not really stupid. Ling Dao didn''t know Yanyun State and Chiyun State at all, and he had specially Ask her which force is dealing with the Xue family. Now Ling Dao said that he is a disciple of Yan Wuzong, naturally to deceive the trust of the nine heavenly soldiers. "You say you are a disciple of Yan Wuzong, do we believe it? Do you think we are fools?" The leading warriors at the late stage of the Celestial Boundary Realm cast a cold glance at Ling Dao, and didn''t take Ling Dao seriously at all. A warrior at the early stage of the Celestial Soldiers Realm could kill him easily, and the relationship between Yan Wuzong and the Wang family has always been bad. Whether Dao is a real Yanwuzong disciple or a fake Yanwuzong disciple, he will not let Ling Dao go. "My Yan Wuzong''s Heavenly General will arrive soon, if you kill me, I''m afraid you won''t survive!" While speaking, Lingdao evolved the source of fire from the original source, and the scorching breath spread out, making the temperature in the entire field slowly rise. The ancient trees were dry, and even the ground was It''s cracked. Since it''s called Yan Wuzong, and he thinks it has something to do with the origin of fire, he can only try it with the mentality of a blind cat meeting a dead mouse. "If you want us to believe you, you''ve got to show some evidence, don''t you?" The nine of them are only warriors of the Heavenly Soldier Realm. If a warrior of the Heavenly General Realm came, it would really be easy to kill them. Lingdao''s expression was calm, his eyes were not panicked, and he didn''t seem to be lying at all. To be honest, even The leading warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm are all a bit guilty, let alone the other eight Heavenly Soldiers Realm warriors. "Since you want to kill me, then do it!" Xue Lingyao didn''t know what Ling Dao was going to do, but she didn''t want Ling Dao to help her, so she directly attacked the eight warriors at the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. Originally, the leading warriors at the late stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm wanted to continue asking Ling Dao, but now, they could only Take down Xue Lingyao first. Anyway, in his opinion, Ling Dao, who is only in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, can''t play any tricks at all. "My young master warns you, if she hurts a single hair of hers, I will not spare you when I, the strong general of Yan Wu Zong arrive!" Ling Dao stood with his hands behind his back. Given his level, he probably wouldn''t come to chase and kill Xue Lingyao. After all, in the eyes of others, he couldn''t even beat Xue Lingyao, let alone befriend Xue Lingyao''s elders. Zhan. Now he can only pretend to be a big shot in Yanwuzong, and scare the nine heavenly soldiers of the Wang family. "You bunch of idiots, you only know how to use violence. This young master wants to win her heart. I''m about to succeed. I didn''t expect you to ruin my good deed!"--40503+dsuaahhh+25225650--& www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 7 "If you keep talking nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll cut your tongue right now!" One of the warriors in the middle stage of the Heavenly Brigade Realm said viciously, in fact, he already believed in his heart that Ling Dao was a disciple of Yan Wuzong, and his status must be very high. How dare they yell at a group of Heavenly Soldier Realm warriors, or even threaten them. Ling Dao said that Yanwu Zong has a Heavenly General who will arrive soon, and if he tells lies, he will be defeated soon. However, even if he is believed to be a disciple of Yanwuzong, the nine Heavenly Brigade warriors of the Wang family will not He will be afraid of him. The comprehensive strength of the Wang family and Yan Wuzong are similar, after taking Xue Lingyao, he will take Xue Lingyao away, even if Yan Wuzong''s heavenly generals arrive, they will definitely not be able to find them. "Quick battle, take it!" The leader of the late Heavenly Soldier Realm warrior waved his hand, and the eight Heavenly Soldier Realm warriors all rushed towards Xue Lingyao. Xue Lingyao''s attention was naturally on the leader of the late Heavenly Soldier Realm warrior and the other three mid-Tier Heavenly Soldier Realm warriors. Warriors. The remaining five warriors at the early stage of Heavenly Armies can be dealt with later. After all, Xue Lingyao is a young genius, crossing a realm, naturally there is no problem to deal with the warriors of the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm. Unfortunately, the skills she cultivated are not good. If she practiced the emperor scriptures, then even if she confronted the leading warriors of the late stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm in a dignified manner, She could have won. She has quite a lot of combat experience, but she has not experienced much in life-and-death battles. Fortunately, she has talismans that can help her make up for this disadvantage. She also has the last one, the talisman left by the elders of the Wanfu Sect, Once it is activated, it will probably be no problem to kill late-stage warriors in the Celestial Armament Realm. It''s a pity that during the daytime, among the group of chasers I met, there were too many warriors at the Heavenly General Realm. Even if she used this talisman, it was useless. General-level warriors, at most, let heavenly general-level warriors suffer a small loss, and it is of no use at all. "Ice lore!" At the fastest speed, Xue Lingyao rushed to the leader of the late-stage Celestial Armament Realm warriors. The three mid-stage Celestial Armament Realm warriors chased after them, exactly what Xue Lingyao wanted to see. The remaining five early-stage Celestial Armament Realm warriors , but they didn''t really care about it. In their opinion, one late-stage Celestial Armament Realm warrior plus three mid-stage Celestial Armament Realm warriors was more than enough to take down Xue Lingyao. Spears made of condensed ice pierced towards the leader of the late Heavenly Soldiers Realm warrior. Unfortunately, the late Heavenly Soldiers Realm warrior just kept punching, and smashed the ice spears one by one. Xue Lingyao couldn''t ignore the gap. If Ling Dao was at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, he might have no problem dealing with the late Heavenly Soldiers Realm warrior. "How dare you make a fool of yourself in front of me? You''d better submit obediently. If you accidentally disfigure your face in battle, I won''t be interested in you!" The three warriors in the middle stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm were only standing in the other three directions. They were just to prevent Xue Lingyao from escaping. Anyway, Xue Lingyao could not be the opponent of the late stage Heavenly Armament Realm warriors. If they made a move, it might still cause that The dissatisfaction of a warrior in the late stage of Heavenly Soldiers. "Die!" When Xue Lingyao was less than a foot away from the late-stage Heavenly Soldiers led by her, she suddenly ''activated'' the last talisman left to her by the Elder of the Wanfu Sect. Formed from condensed ice spears, It''s just much sharper and more powerful than Xue Lingyao''s ice spear condensed with her own ice essence. The leading warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm were too careless and didn''t pay attention to Xue Lingyao''s small movements. He still believed that the current ice spear was no different from the previous ice spear. However, when his fists, When he hit a icy spear, he felt a sharp pain in his fist, and then his fist exploded. At the same time, ice lances pierced his body one after another. In the face of the crisis, his speed also skyrocketed, and he wanted to avoid it. However, the speed of the ice lances was too fast, and they pierced one after another. It killed his body, and then left a bloody hole in his body. He opened his eyes wide open, he didn''t expect to die in Xue Lingyao''s hands. "Brother!!" The other three warriors in the middle stage of the heavenly soldier realm exclaimed. One of the warriors in the middle stage of the heavenly soldier realm rushed towards the corpse of the leader of the late sky soldier realm warrior. The other two warriors in the middle stage of the heavenly soldier realm shot at Xue Lingyao. The seal power has been almost consumed, and the remaining ice spear still severely injured one of the mid-stage Heavenly Armament Realm warriors. The elder of the Wanfu Sect admired Xue Lingyao very much, and the talisman left behind was also related to the origin of ice, so that Xue Lingyao could use it. Now Xue Lingyao used the last talisman to kill a late-stage heavenly soldier Warrior, severely wounded a mid-stage Celestial Armament Realm warrior. Unfortunately, there are still two mid-stage Celestial Armament Realm warriors and five early-stage Celestial Armament Realm warriors left, and she still has no chance of winning. "I''m fighting with them now, you run away as far as you can, remember, don''t go to Chiyun Prefecture in the future!" Xue Lingyao understands that she might die today, so she can only send a voice transmission to Ling Dao to let Ling Dao escape. Although Ling Dao is a hooligan, he is her savior after all, she is going to die anyway, so it is better to give Ling Dao a A chance to escape. What made her angry was that Ling Dao actually nodded and ran away without looking back. "Shouldn''t the hero save the beauty? He just abandoned me like this? Isn''t it shameful?" She couldn''t help but think back to those young people who pursued her in the past, and they usually swore that they could go up the mountain of swords and go down into the sea of ??fire for her. But when the Xue family was destroyed, none of those young people came, not even the son of the head of the Wang family, personally Participated in the action to destroy the Xue Family. Ling Dao and her have known each other for less than a day, so it is normal to run away now. Besides, she transmitted voice to Ling Dao, .[,! ] Isn¡¯t it just hope that Ling Dao can survive? Anyway, Xue Lingyao didn''t want to live anymore, so Xue Lingyao naturally showed no mercy. She even took out the Blood God Saber. Although her saber skills were not very good, the sharpness of the earth-grade weapon still made the remaining two Warriors in the middle stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm are extremely fearful. Of course, fear is fear, and they can still gain the upper hand together. After a bloody battle, both of the mid-stage Heavenly Soldiers were seriously injured. Fortunately, Xue Lingyao''s condition was not much better. The two of them looked at each other, and both retreated far away. The mid-stage Celestial Armament Realm warriors who were severely injured sat together. Their purpose was to consume Xue Lingyao and injure Xue Lingyao, and ''hand over'' the rest to the other five early-stage Celestial Armament Realm warriors. Xue Lingyao was covered in blood, she held the Blood Sword in her right hand, and took out talisman seals in her left hand, spilling them like money. She was going to die anyway, so keeping the talisman seals was of no use. Because of this, the five Although the warriors at the early stage of the Celestial Armament Realm have the upper hand, if they want to take her down, it won''t take a lot of effort. Fighting again and again, Xue Lingyao''s injuries became more and more serious. Fortunately, no matter who the five warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm were, they would all splatter blood when they were slashed by her. The sharpness of earth-grade weapons, The eight Heavenly Armament Realm warriors of the Wang family saw it with their own eyes, and a hint of greed flashed in their eyes. If they can get the ground-grade weapon Blood God Knife, their strength can definitely be raised to a higher level. Even if they are ''handed over'' to the Patriarch of the Wang family, they can still get a big reward. Whether it is to get Xue Lingyao or the Blood God Knife, they You have to go all out. As long as you are not seriously injured, you still have to fight Xue Lingyao. "Miss Xue family, you can''t even stand firmly, do you still want to fight us?" One of the warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly Soldier Realm sarcastically said that before Xue Lingyao was repelled by him, she took 13 steps back to stabilize her figure. Now Xue Lingyao is like a leaf in a violent storm, whether it is Wind or rain, both can deal a merciless and cold blow to her. The rest of the warriors at the Heavenly Soldier Realm also laughed, and finally they are about to take down Xue Lingyao. Even if they are all injured, as long as they can get Xue Lingyao''s body and the earthly weapon Blood Sword, everything is worth it. The only pity is that the young man from Yanwuzong ran away. If the powerful people come over, they probably won''t be able to get Xue Lingyao and the Blood Sword. "What nonsense are you talking to her, hurry up, or we will kill everyone!" A warrior in the middle stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm sitting in the distance reminded that the three of them who were most seriously injured could not even display 10% of their strength. Even the other two could at most display 30% to 40% of their strength. When Wu Zong''s strong men arrived, not only Xue Lingyao and the Blood Sword would be snatched away, but their lives might not be saved. At this time, one of them had already quietly walked towards Xue Lingyao. "Father, mother, ''daughter'' is coming down to accompany you too!" Xue Lingyao said softly, now that she has come to a dead end, all she can do is blew herself up. If she falls into the hands of the heavenly soldiers of the Wang family, her end will definitely be worse than death. If she blew herself up, it is possible Let the five warriors who were close to her at the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm be buried with her. "You want to blow yourself up, don''t you? It''s a pity you can''t do it!" The mid-stage Celestial Armament Realm warrior who sneaked close to Xue Lingyao before suddenly appeared behind Xue Lingyao, and slapped Xue Lingyao on the back. He had already guessed that at the last moment, Xue Lingyao would think He blew himself up. Now he shook the source of Xue Lingyao''s body with his palm, and within a short time, Xue Lingyao couldn''t blew himself up at all. "You didn''t hear what my young master said earlier, did you? Now my Yan Wuzong''s Heavenly General has arrived, and the time for your death is coming!" Ling Dao swaggered towards Xue Lingyao and the warriors of the Heavenly Armament Realm of the Wang family. Before that, he just hid himself and prepared to make a move at a critical moment. Unfortunately, Xue Lingyao was already planning to blow himself up, so he had no choice but to change his plan. Anyway, Xue Lingyao Lingyao saved him once, so it was impossible for him to watch Xue Lingyao get killed. "What? Yan Wuzong''s Heavenly General has arrived?" "Damn, why are we so unlucky, even if we want to escape now, I''m afraid it''s too late!"--40503+dsuaahhh+25226174--& www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 8 "How did he come back?" Of course Xue Lingyao knew that Ling Dao was not a disciple of Yan Wuzong at all, and now that Ling Dao came back, it was no different from sending him to death. - Even if Ling Dao came back to save her, even if there was no possibility of success, she still felt that Ling Dao was not as miserable as she imagined. However, intellectually speaking, Ling Dao''s approach is wrong. Ling Dao''s lies may be able to deceive the heavenly soldiers of the Wang family, but they can only be deceived for a while at most, and have no effect on the overall situation. The lies are self-defeating, and even Xue Lingyao feels that Lingdao''s thoughts are too naive. "Boy, you''d better not lie to us, otherwise you won''t be able to survive or die later!" In the distance, the mid-stage Celestial Soldiers who was injured in the bloody battle with Xue Lingyao said in a cold voice. Ling Dao shrugged, not only did not care about his threat, but walked towards him like a tiger. Anyway, he had already said that Yanwu Zongtian The strong generals will arrive soon, so naturally they have to pretend to be confident. "I can''t live, I can''t die?" Ling Dao walked up to the warrior in the middle stage of Heavenly Brigade Realm, and before he could finish speaking, he punched out suddenly. Yan Wuzong said that a warrior in the Heavenly General Realm was coming, so it was a lie, what he had to do now was to kill that A warrior in the middle stage of Heavenly Armament Realm. He didn''t make a move at the beginning, because he was worried about attracting the attention of the royal family''s Heavenly Armament Realm warriors. He is only at the early stage of the Heavenly Man Realm, and if he doesn''t make a move, others will not care about him at all. But once he catches his hand, his combat power will be exposed, even if he can kill enemies across borders, he is the same as the middle stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm in his heyday. It is also impossible for warriors to ''fight'' to win. Now the Wang family''s warrior in the late stage of the heavenly soldier state is dead, and one of the three mid-stage heavenly soldier state warriors is seriously injured, and the other two are not lightly injured. It is a good time for Ling Dao to make a move. After breaking through to the Celestial Realm, Ling Dao''s physical strength directly soared to the strength of a thousand flying dragons. Even the five warriors of the Wang family at the early stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm couldn''t compare to him in terms of physical strength alone. Ling Dao. What''s more, Ling Dao also used the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength, and his physical strength soared to six times the original one. Even the dead warrior at the late stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm only had the power of 6,000 flying dragons. It would be fine if the mid-stage Heavenly Soldiers Realm warrior was not injured, but now he can only display 30% to 40% of his strength, and Ling Dao made another sudden attack. Naturally, he couldn''t resist. No one expected that Ling Dao would make a sudden move. "court death!" The first reaction of that martial artist in the middle stage of Heavenly Boundary Realm was that Ling Dao wanted to die. Even if he was seriously injured, he was not something a mere warrior in the early stage of Heavenly Human Realm could deal with. But when he raised his hand to block Ling Dao''s double fist, he understood It was wrong, and it was a big mistake. Ling Dao must have hidden his realm, definitely not just in the early stages of the Heavenly Human Realm. Unexpectedly, attacking him unprepared, with just one punch, Ling Dao shattered the arm bone of the mid-stage Celestial Armament Realm warrior. Already having an absolute advantage, Ling Dao naturally would not give up the great opportunity. He grabbed the arm of the mid-stage Celestial Armament Realm warrior with his left hand. The shoulder and right hand were punched one after another, hitting the chest of the warrior in the middle stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. "I... I must be blind!" "Illusion, illusion, must be illusion!" The other seven Heavenly Soldier Realm warriors of the Wang family all looked dull. The mid-stage Heavenly Soldier Realm fighters were violently beaten by the early Heavenly Soldier Realm warriors. Let alone never seen or even heard of it. Especially the cruel one like Ling Dao After tens of punches, a warrior in the middle stage of Heavenly Armament Realm was beaten to death by him. "When did warriors in the early stages of the Heavenly Human Realm become so powerful? Could it be that I''m really ignorant?" Others may doubt Ling Dao''s realm, but Xue Lingyao will not, because when she rescued Ling Dao, Ling Dao broke through not long ago, and the aura she emitted was not wrong. At first she thought that Ling Dao came back to die, but seeing After Ling Dao killed a mid-stage Celestial Soldier Realm warrior, her eyes regained their brilliance, maybe she still has hope of survival. "Why are you still standing there? Let''s join forces and kill them, or we will be the ones who die!" Ling Dao sent a voice transmission to Xue Lingyao, and then killed another mid-stage Celestial Armament Realm warrior who had been severely injured. He was severely injured by the Frost Spear, leaving only 10% of his combat power. Compared to being killed by Ling Dao He is not as good as a warrior in the mid-stage of Heavenly Soldiers Realm. Now that Ling Dao is about to attack him, he naturally retreats again and again. "The big handprint that covers the sky!" Splendid mountains and rivers, all the stars in the sky, were all suppressed towards the mid-stage Celestial Armament Realm warrior who had been severely injured. Xue Lingyao was reminded by him, so naturally she did not dare to neglect, even when she fought against the mid-stage Celestial Armament Realm warrior around her. The remaining five warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm looked at Xue Lingyao, then at Lingdao, and then divided into two groups. Two of the warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly Soldier Realm killed Ling Dao, and the remaining three warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly Soldier Realm fought with Xue Lingyao. Whether it was Xue Lingyao or those warriors at the Heavenly Soldier Realm of the Wang family, they had experienced the previous battles. Bloody battles are all extremely exhausting. Only Ling Dao has cultivated his ''jing'' to store up his energy so far, and the dragon''s ''jing'' is fierce and the momentum is amazing. "I didn''t expect that I would die at the hands of a junior in the early stage of Heaven and Human Realm. It''s a shame!" The mid-stage Heavenly Soldiers Realm warrior who was severely injured by the Frost Spear already knew that he could not escape death, so he could only use the strongest ultimate move, trying to cause great damage to Ling Dao before he died. He couldn''t pull Ling Dao back, but Other warriors of the Wang Family can kill Ling Dao and help him avenge him. "You must avenge me, you must!" His hands seemed to be cooked, exuding billowing heat, and his red skin seemed to be cracking. What he grasped was also the source of fire, but the fourth level. Gathering on both hands, and displaying the most powerful palm technique, is to fight to the death. .[,! ] "If they join forces, it will definitely cause me great trouble!" A trace of ferocity flashed in Ling Dao''s eyes, and then he let the palms of the warrior in the middle stage of the heavenly soldier realm slap his "chest". At the same time that his mouth was shot, his fist had already pierced through the body of that warrior in the middle stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, killing him with one punch. However, there was also a very deep palm print left on his chest. Fortunately, his physical recovery ability is astonishing. For others, such an injury would take at least a few days of cultivation before he could recover. But for As far as he was concerned, it only took a moment to recover. However, the holy water in the lotus pond is getting less and less, and he may not be able to count on the holy water in the lotus pond in the future. "Two warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm? Come on, fight me!" Even the warriors in the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm in the heyday, the current Lingdao is not afraid, let alone the two injured. Although they are heavenly warriors, the skills they practice are character, land, and Lingdao. There is no way to compare the barbaric immortal strength. If they are also practicing the emperor''s scriptures, then Ling Dao will not be sure of defeating them. It''s a pity that the situation on Xue Lingyao''s side is not very good. Not only does Ling Dao want to kill the two early-stage Heavenly Soldiers in front of him, but he also needs to make a quick decision. If Xue Lingyao is caught, then he will definitely be bound. The only way to kill the opponent in a short time is to forcibly use the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength to increase one''s strength by six times. "Use the original star!" The two warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm looked at each other, and they all sacrificed their original stars one after another. The warriors in the Sword God Great World don''t know the magical effect of the original stars, and the two of them know a little bit. Their original stars are not from anywhere. Dao, but used to restrict Ling Dao and suppress Ling Dao. The golden origin stars exude golden light, like golden sword glows, piercing Lingdao''s body continuously. Not only that, but part of the other original forces around Lingdao have also been expelled. Fire The original stars are like a small sun, which makes the surrounding temperature soar, making Lingdao seem to be in a fire. "Self-inflicted, can''t live!" If the two of them don¡¯t use the original star, it will take a lot of effort for Ling Dao to deal with them. But after they take out the original star, Ling Dao can kill them in a short time. Yuan Shi¡¯s original source tripod suddenly flew out , like a ferocious beast, devouring the original stars of gold and the original stars of fire. "what''s the situation?" "Where is our original star?" The two warriors at the early stage of the Celestial Soldiers Realm were dumbfounded. After the Yuanshi Origin Cauldron devoured the Origin Stars, they returned to Ling Dao''s body at the fastest speed. Ling Dao could feel the struggle of the two Origin Stars in the Yuanshi Origin Cauldron .As long as he can kill the two warriors at the early stage of the Celestial Soldiers Realm in front of him, the original stars in the Yuanshi Origin Cauldron will be quiet. The two warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm who had lost their original stars were greatly reduced in strength, so they were naturally no match for Ling Dao. The overwhelming palm prints were slapped one after another, and they resisted repeatedly, and finally died under the palm prints all over the sky. No The original stars continuously supported them in the fight, and it was only natural that they died under Ling Dao''s hands. "When we take you down, we will kill that kid. If you expect a junior at the early stage of Heavenly Human Realm to save you, then you are really out of your mind!" A mid-stage Celestial Soldier Realm warrior and three early-stage Celestial Soldier Realm warriors joined forces to deal with Xue Lingyao with ease. The mid-stage Celestial Soldier Realm warrior even had time to laugh at Xue Lingyao. However, when they glanced out of the corner of their eyes, When you are in such a situation, your look will change drastically. "Kill me, eh?" Ling Dao smiled lightly, but the four Heavenly Soldiers Realm warriors felt chills all over their bodies. If they were ordinary juniors in the early stage of Heavenly Human Realm, they would naturally not care, but the combat power Ling Dao showed was completely beyond their imagination. Why are warriors in the early stages of the Heavenly Human Realm so powerful? Could it be that Ling Dao came from a first-rank force? A rank-4 force should at least have a Heavenly King in charge, and a powerhouse with a rank-1 force is simply beyond their imagination. I am afraid that only such a powerful force can cultivate a young evildoer like Ling Dao? --40503+dsuaahhh+25243402 --& www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 9 "Quick battle and quick decision, there is too much movement here, if you attract another group of chasers, you and I really have no way out!" Now there is only one warrior in the middle stage of Heavenly Armament Realm and three warriors in the early stage of Heavenly Armament Realm, but all of them are wounded. Together, Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao can completely defeat them and even kill them. The communication between Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao was all through voice transmission of will, if the remaining four warriors of the Heavenly Soldier Realm of the Wang family escaped, Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao really couldn''t kill them all. "Okay, let''s kill them together!" Originally, Xue Lingyao was almost desperate, but now that the situation is reversed, she can not only survive, but also kill all the warriors who are chasing after the Wang family. She has been physically and mentally exhausted from continuous battles, but she is mentally excited. It made her feel that she had inexhaustible power all over her body. Without saying a word, Xue Lingyao went to kill the mid-stage Heavenly Armament Realm warrior. Contrary to Xue Lingyao, the four warriors of the Wang family came aggressively. As a result, one late-stage warrior of the Heavenly Warrior, two mid-stage Warriors of the Heavenly Warrior, and two early-stage Warriors of the Heavenly Warrior had died. None of them could accept such cruelty. In fact, the momentum is low, there are injuries in the body, and now the combat power displayed is even lower. On the other hand, Ling Dao, after beheading two mid-stage Heavenly Soldier Realm warriors and two early-stage Heavenly Soldier Realm warriors consecutively, his aura surged, and the battle became more and more fierce. Even if he fought against three early-stage Heavenly Soldier Realm warriors at the same time, he still did not fall behind, and even suppressed Fighting against the three warriors of the early stage of the heavenly soldier realm. Unfortunately, the three warriors of the early stage of the heavenly soldier realm did not sacrifice their original stars, or they would have died. The Barbarian Immortal Killing Power was in full swing, and after reaching the heaven, the power of Ling Dao''s kung fu was obviously stronger. He was like a real dragon in human form, with a tyrannical physique and extraordinary strength. His punches and palms were all powerful. Driven the original source, anyway, Yuanshi original source cauldron swallowed two original stars before, and now the original source power has been fed back to him. He is worried that there are too many original sources in his body, so naturally he will have a great battle. After repeated attacks, Ling Dao finally seized the opportunity and punched one of the warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly Soldier Realm on the head. The terrifying force of the punch penetrated into the head of the early-stage Heavenly Soldier Realm warrior, and he fell directly to the ground. .With one against three, Ling Dao has the upper hand, and the remaining two warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm are naturally not his opponents. Protected by the True Dragon Illustrated Book, Ling Dao crazily attacked endlessly. The more the two warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, the more they used up the more they fought, and the fear in their hearts made them not as strong as before. Just a moment later, another Heavenly Warrior The early-stage martial artist died under Ling Dao''s fist, and the last Heavenly Soldiers early-stage martial artist naturally couldn''t escape. The overwhelming palm prints fell with a bang, and the last warrior in the early stage of the Heavenly Soldier Realm had wounds all over his body. The way of death was different from the previous ones. , how strong the qi and blood are, it is not an easy thing to lose too much blood and die. "puff" Not far away, Xue Lingyao vomited blood, her face was pale, and her figure was about to fall. After the initial excitement, she was greeted with deep exhaustion. The warrior in the middle stage of the heavenly soldier realm defended with all her strength, even though her injuries were getting worse and worse. It was getting heavier and heavier, but he could tell that Xue Lingyao''s state would not last long. Sure enough, when he discovered that Xue Lingyao''s state had changed, he launched a fierce attack. "The one who laughs last will only be me, haha..." The mid-stage Celestial Brigade warrior was obviously extremely happy, and the number one beauty in Chiyun Prefecture was about to fall into his hands. However, when he accidentally saw the miserable conditions of the three early-stage Celestial Brigade warriors, he was terrified. The souls of the dead are gone. That junior who he has never cared about has killed one after another Heavenly Soldier Realm Warrior. "Laugh, because you won''t laugh anymore!" Ling Dao shook his hand, and bright red blood splashed everywhere. Whether it was the last warrior in the middle stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm or Xue Lingyao, they couldn''t help but start Ling Dao in large numbers. , killed a total of seven heavenly soldier realm fighters from the Wang family, two of whom were in the middle stage of the heavenly soldier realm and five were in the early stage of the heavenly soldier realm. Originally, there were nine warriors from the Wang family chasing after him, but now he is the only one left. From the beginning to the end, their biggest mistake was to ignore Ling Dao. Yes, Ling Dao is indeed not a disciple of Yan Wuzong, but he showed that Their combat power is too terrifying. If they knew this, they would ignore Xue Lingyao and deal with Ling Dao collectively. With Ling Dao at the early stage of the Celestial Realm, facing a late Celestial Soldier, three mid Celestial Soldiers and five early Celestial Soldiers, he is naturally not an opponent, but a dead end. It is a pity that there is no regret ''medicine'' in the world, even the last mid Celestial Soldier. No matter how regretful it is, it is useless, what he has to do now is to run for his life. "Want to escape? It''s too late!" The speed of warriors in the middle stage of Heavenly Soldier Realm is fast. However, Ling Dao has already used the Kunpeng Transformation. Kunpeng is the existence with the highest speed in the barren period. After incarnating as Kunpeng, Ling Dao''s speed is not only slower than that of the injured mid-stage Heavenly Soldier Realm warrior , on the contrary, it is even faster to go up the line. The last of the nine Heavenly Soldier Realm warriors was too seriously injured and desperate to run for his life, so he was no match for Ling Dao. Kunpeng''s wings, like the sharpest blades, directly killed the last mid-Tier Heavenly Soldier Realm warrior. Now there are only two people left in the field, one is Xue Lingyao, and the other is Ling Dao who has recovered his human body. "Sorry, my realm is too low, I can only hide for a while!" Ling Dao walked up to Xue Lingyao, and said apologetically. Anyway, letting Xue Lingyao stay and ''fight'' with the nine Heavenly Soldier Realm warriors first is a bit disgraceful after all. However, Xue Lingyao didn''t hear clearly at all. Instead, he froze on the spot, until Ling Dao repeated it loudly, and Xue Lingyao came back to her senses. "It''s okay, you saved my life, how can I blame you?" .[,! ] The reason Xue Lingyao was in a daze was because she had never seen such a peerless genius as Ling Dao. She was already a genius of the Xue family, but when she was in the early days of the Celestial Realm, her combat power was not as good as Ling Dao. Even now she , I dare not say that I can win against Ling Dao. In such a battle, Ling Dao didn''t have any injuries left on his body, and she didn''t know how strong Ling Dao''s extreme combat power was. "Then let''s leave here quickly, who knows if other chasers will rush over. With your current state, I''m afraid you won''t be able to ''fight'' those fighters!" Ling Dao could see that Xue Lingyao couldn''t even stand firmly, and if he fought against a warrior in the Heavenly Armament Realm again, the only outcome would be death. He didn''t care about Xue Lingyao''s opinion, and directly carried Xue Lingyao on his back .If other pursuers come, not only Xue Lingyao will die, but he will die as well. Don''t look at him showing his might this time, beheading eight warriors in the Heavenly Soldier Realm forcefully. He has never been blindly arrogant. If Xue Lingyao hadn''t injured the eight heavenly warriors in the previous bloody battle, he would have never been able to kill them. Xue Lingyao should be sent to the Wanfu Sect. Anyway, she is already in Yanyun Prefecture, so she is not too far away from the Wanfu Sect. "you¡­¡­" Xue Lingyao wanted to resist, but unfortunately she didn''t have enough strength, so she had to put away the blood sword and lie obediently on Ling Dao''s body. The previous battle changed her perception of Ling Dao a lot, no matter how she looks , or talent, Ling Dao is more outstanding than those young geniuses she has seen before. In particular, Ling Dao was able to fight for her and save her life when she was in despair. Unlike those suitors in the past who only knew sweet words, Xue''s family was in trouble, a young man in his early years None. As for hooligans, men are all lustful, and it would be abnormal if they completely ignored her beauty. "Give me the map!" Xue Lingyao, who was in a daze, froze for a moment, and obviously didn''t hear what Lingdao said. Lingdao thought that Xue Lingyao was delirious due to the heavy injury, so he repeated the previous words and explained the situation. Xue Lingyao took out the map from the Qiankun ring, on which the way to get from Xue''s house to Wanfuzong was marked. Just half an hour after they left, a young sword cultivator rushed to the battlefield between Ling Dao and those warriors of the Heavenly Soldier Realm. He is a young genius of the Blood Knife League. One step, you can break through to the Heavenly General Realm. His father is the Great Elder of the Blood Knife League and has great power. Ever since he met Xue Lingyao, he has never forgotten Xue Lingyao. Unfortunately, before he gave the dowry, the Blood Knife League has joined forces with other fifth-rank forces , Destroy the ''door'' of the Xue family. When he arrived at the Xue family, it was already too late. This time, of course, he came here to get Xue Lingyao. "Since I was a child, there is nothing I can''t get if I want to get it!" The young master of the Blood Knife League wants to marry Xue Lingyao, of course he does not agree, but his identity is not as good as the son of the leader of the alliance after all. Now that the Xue family is destroyed, as long as he finds Xue Lingyao, he will hide Xue Lingyao''s golden house Jiao, no one will know that Xue Lingyao is in his hands in the future. What he has to do now is to find Xue Lingyao. Anyway, with Xue Lingyao''s strength, it is impossible to be his opponent. "In terms of strength, I may not be the strongest among the peak heavenly soldiers, but in terms of tracking ability, not to mention other peak heavenly soldiers, even warriors at the heavenly general level may not be able to compare with me!" Situ Kou has a great sense of smell since he was a child. He stood in the field and sniffed carefully, and he could distinguish the smell of Xue Lingyao and Ling Dao. He had seen Xue Lingyao before, and with Xue Lingyao''s strength, it was impossible Killed the nine heavenly soldiers of the Wang family. What he really cared about was Ling Dao''s breath, but he had never seen Ling Dao, so he naturally didn''t know who it was. "Being able to kill nine warriors in the Heavenly Soldier Realm is not bad in strength. This kind of pursuit is not too boring!" After destroying the corpses of the nine heavenly soldiers of the Wang family, Situ Kou followed the scent left by Xue Lingyao and Lingdao. The reason why he destroyed the corpses was because he didn''t want others to chase after him. Chi Yun Zhou Mei''s ''female'' should be let him get it, and everyone else should get out of the way! --40503+dsuaahhh+25243404--& www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 10 "Put me down." Ling Dao carried Xue Lingyao on his back, and he had been running for five hours without stopping for a moment. Fortunately, he cultivated the savage immortal strength, and the speed of absorbing the spiritual energy and origin of the heaven and earth far exceeded the speed of ordinary exercises. Ling Dao himself The speed is not slow, coupled with the origin of the wind, naturally makes his speed faster than Xue Lingyao. However, Xue Lingyao didn''t know about Ling Dao''s situation. When she thought about it, Ling Dao must be very tired now. She had already suffered heavy injuries. If she encountered any danger now, she and Ling Dao might not be able to deal with it. It is inevitable to encounter some accidents in the wilderness. If Ling Dao falls, even if they avoid their pursuers, they may die. "No, my intuition tells me that there are strong people chasing us." Situ Kou was able to follow behind through the scent, while Ling Dao relied on intuition, always feeling terrified. What Ling Dao could do was to send Xue Lingyao to Wanfu Sect as soon as possible. Anyway, those warriors wanted to kill Xue Lingyao, as long as Xue Lingyao arrives at Wanfuzong, he can leave with peace of mind. "Then aren''t you tired?" There were two blushes on Xue Lingyao''s face. Since she was a child, she had never had such close contact with a young man. It happened that Ling Dao was doing it for her own good when she was running for her life. Naturally, she couldn''t say anything about Ling Dao. If Ling Dao Without carrying her on his back, the speed would definitely be faster. "It''s okay, you are seriously injured now, I will carry you back to Wanfuzong." Ling Dao looked at the map, and it was still far away from Wanfuzong. Even at the current speed, it would take at least seven or eight days to get there. Xue Lingyao is not him, and if he wants to recover, seven or eight days may not be enough In Chiyun Prefecture and Yanyun Prefecture, it is not enough to look at the early stage of Lingdao Heaven and Human Realm. If he stayed in the Sword God Great World, Ling Dao would not find any opponents at all, but in the heavens, there would be too many opponents, not to mention the forces created by the Great Emperor, even the fourth-rank forces, there are many warriors who are stronger than him , not only the older generation of warriors can kill him, but even the younger generation can kill him. In the final analysis, it was because Ling Dao practiced too late. Others cultivated since childhood. He was physically weak and unable to cultivate at all. He didn''t start to practice until he was fifteen. Some peerless geniuses, at the age of fifteen, are already in the realm of heaven and man. Warriors even surpassed the realm of heaven and man. If Ling Dao had cultivated since childhood, he would definitely be far beyond the realm of heaven and man now. "Who is helping Xue Lingyao? Could it be the older generation of the Xue family who is stronger than me?" Situ Kou has not seen Xue Lingyao''s shadow until now, he has not seen Ling Dao, but guessed Ling Dao''s strength through the previous battlefield, and it will not be too strong. The battle between Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao was very fierce. If Ling Dao was already in the middle or late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, killing the nine Heavenly Soldiers Realm fighters should be easy. He guessed that Xue Lingyao had the most fighters around the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm, and he might even be at the peak of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm like him. Whether it was the former or the latter, he was sure to win. , it is definitely not as good as the Blood Knife League, not to mention his character sword, even among the character weapons, is top-notch. Even the Patriarch of the Xue family practiced top-notch character exercises, while Situ Kou practiced top-notch earth-grade exercises. The Blood Knife League is not a fourth-rank force with only heavenly kings in charge, but a group of heavenly kings. For those who are strong, if someone from the Blood Knife League can break through to Tianjun and reach the next level, it is entirely possible for the Blood Knife League to be promoted to a third-rank force. Another day later, Situ Kou finally caught up with Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao. If he couldn''t catch up again, he might go crazy. Situ Kou chased and killed people, not fifty, but thirty, but never No one asked him to chase him for such a long time, a full day and a half, without stopping. If he was delayed halfway, he might not know when he could catch up. Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao were sitting on the ground leaning against a big tree. Xue Lingyao needed to stop to heal his wounds, but Ling Dao didn''t care. Even if he ran for another two or three days, there would be no problem. He came up, but hid in the distance to recover his true energy. Anyway, he had already found Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao, so he naturally didn''t need to worry. "Well, why are you so young." Originally, Situ Kou thought that the person who was following Xue Lingyao was an older generation of warriors from the Xue family, but when he saw Ling Dao, he was stunned. How could it be possible that the person who could kill the nine warriors of the Wang family who were in the Heavenly Soldier Realm was For such a young man, could it be said that the nine heavenly soldiers of the Wang family were not killed by Ling Dao, but by Xue Lingyao using talismans. Situ Kou can''t see Ling Dao''s realm, but he can be sure that Ling Dao''s realm is not high. Not to mention that Situ Kou has seen all the young geniuses in Chiyun Prefecture with his own eyes, at least he has seen portraits of all of them. He can be sure, Without such a number one figure as Ling Dao, he originally thought there would be a fierce battle, but now it seems that taking down Xue Lingyao is a piece of cake. "Snow Maiden, let''s go, so as not to have long nights and dreams." As long as he didn''t come to Wanfuzong, Ling Dao would not take it lightly. If Xue Lingyao insisted on stopping to heal his injuries, Ling Dao would not rest at all. Of course, Xue Lingyao also had good intentions, as long as her injury improved, The strength can be recovered a little bit, she doesn''t want to be a burden, dragging Lingdao back all the time. "I think we should separate. As long as you are not with me, they will not kill you. If they can''t catch me, with my current state, I won''t have any problems walking to Wanfuzong. If they catch up , even if you are here, you will just die with me." Xue Lingyao didn''t think that Lingdao owed her anything. After all, if it wasn''t for the sudden appearance of the void storm, she would have been caught long ago. After Lingdao recovered, he helped her kill the Wang family''s Heavenly Armament Realm warrior again. It can be said that he saved her again. Once, if Ling Dao really died because of her, then she would be very sorry. "Since I said I would send you to the Wanfu Sect, I will not break my promise." Just after Ling Dao finished speaking, he stood in front of Xue Lingyao. Even though Xue Lingyao was in a higher realm than him, her spiritual perception was not as good as him. Situ Kou was careful enough to let Ling Dao find out. It was very good, but when Ling Dao said that he wanted to leave, his breath changed, so he did not escape Ling Dao''s perception. "Who, since you''re already here, why hide?" Situ Kou looked at Ling Dao in surprise. He didn''t expect that Ling Dao not only knew that someone was in the dark, but also found the place where he was. Ling Dao''s eyes were looking straight at Situ Kou. If Situ Kou continued to hide , It¡¯s just a laughingstock, when Situ Kou appeared in front of Ling Dao, Xue Lingyao¡¯s beautiful eyebrows were tightly frowned. "He is Situ Kou from the Blood Knife League, we are finished." Situ Kou of the Blood Knife League is very famous in the whole Chiyun Prefecture. Xue Lingyao naturally knows how powerful Situ Kou is. If Ling Dao and Situ Kou are in the same realm, she believes that Situ Kou is definitely not Ling Dao''s opponent, but Ling Dao is a genius. In the early stage, Situ Kou was already at the peak of the Heavenly Soldier Realm, and the gap was too great. Originally Xue Lingyao wanted to say that Situ Kou was a genius of the Blood Knife League, but thinking that Ling Dao was able to kill three mid-stage Celestial Soldiers in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, she felt embarrassed to say that Situ Kou was a genius, even though the three mid-stage Celestial Soldiers had Being injured, he couldn''t hide Ling Dao''s demeanor. "You hurry up, I''ve recovered a bit, and I''ll help you entangle him later, go as far as you can, and don''t go to Chiyun Prefecture in the future." The Xue family has been destroyed, and her parents, uncles and aunts have all died. Her ending will be the same as the rest of the Xue family, but Lingdao has nothing to do with their Xue family. Dao responded, Xue Lingyao was holding the blood sword and killed Situ Kou. "It turns out that this is the Godly Blood Saber that your Xue family got. I never thought that today I would not only get the number one beauty in Chiyun Prefecture, but also the Godly Blood Saber." Situ Kou''s eyes lit up when he saw the Blood God Knife. It was definitely a surprise to get the Blood God Knife. He really didn''t pay attention to Xue Lingyao, who was at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. What really made him care , but Ling Dao, the unknown is the most frightening, Xue Lingyao didn''t find him, but Ling Dao found him, and nine other warriors from the Wang family were killed, so he couldn''t be careless. Xue Lingyao brandished the blood sword and rushed to Situ Kou. Situ Kou did not hesitate, raised the sword in his hand, and went forward. However, just when the two swords were about to collide, Situ Kou smiled strangely. After a moment, the saber in his hand slashed at the blade of the Blood God Knife from the side, Xue Lingyao shook his right hand, and the Blood God Knife came out. First, Xue Lingyao is not a swordsman at all, and her sword skills are naturally inferior to Situ Kou. Second, Xue Lingyao is only at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, which is a whole realm lower than Situ Kou. Xue Lingyao is not Situ Kou''s opponent. It couldn''t be more normal, Situ Kou didn''t intend to kill Xue Lingyao, but shot Xue Lingyao away with the back of the knife. "I can''t accept sacrificing a girl and letting me run for my life." Ling Dao said it easily, but the barbaric Zhuxian energy is running crazily. In the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm and the peak of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, there is no slight chance of winning. If he is the only one present, knowing that he can''t beat him, he will definitely run away first. However, he couldn''t bear Xue Lingyao to die, so he might as well sacrifice himself to fulfill Xue Lingyao. "Let''s go, I''ll help you block him." If Xue Lingyao died, she was really dead, and Ling Dao died, at least there is a sword demon who can resurrect him, but Xue Lingyao didn''t know what is one body and two parts, and now Ling Dao is willing to sacrifice, In order to let her escape for her life, she can understand that Xue''s parents sacrificed for her, but why did Lingdao do this. With Ling Dao''s talent, as long as he doesn''t die, he will definitely become a Heavenly King, or even a Heavenly King. Even in the fourth-rank forces, the Heavenly King can be regarded as a real strong man. No matter whether it is Yanyun State or Chiyun State, none of them surpasses Tianjun. the strong, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 11 "Am I not mistaken? You are only in the realm of heaven and man? With such a realm, you dare to fight me?" Ling Dao was about to stop Situ Kou, so he naturally released his aura. Situ Kou originally thought that Ling Dao was inscrutable, but when he sensed Ling Dao''s realm, he was stunned for a moment, and then laughed unscrupulously. He can kill a mere warrior in the early stages of the Heavenly Human Realm. "It seems that the nine heavenly soldiers of the Wang family were killed by Xue Lingyao''s talisman!" Situ Kou finally felt relieved. Before Xue Lingyao fought him, she directly took out the blood sword, which meant that Xue Lingyao had no more talismans to use. He can even defeat the warriors in the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm of the Blood Knife League, so he has no problem dealing with Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao. Not to mention killing one Ling Dao, even if killing ten or a hundred, he would think it would be a piece of cake. "Hurry up! I''m sure I can''t beat him. If you don''t leave, what''s the point of my sacrifice?" Ling Dao picked up the Blood Sword, put it in Xue Lingyao''s hand, and then pushed Xue Lingyao out. Even if he burst out with extreme combat power, it is impossible to defeat a warrior of the Heavenly Soldier Realm. All he can do now is fight Situ Kou happily, even if he dies here, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the Sword Demon lived well in the Sword God Great World, and after he died, the Sword Demon could revive him. When he breaks through to a sufficient level, he can go to the Blood Knife League of Chiyun Prefecture to avenge Situ Kou. If you want to kill unscrupulously in the fourth-rank forces, it is best to become a Tianjun first. "True Dragon Illustrated Book!" "Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength!" "Idol Fist!" Defend with the real dragon illustration book, increase your strength with the nine-turn dragon strength, and finally use the idol fist, which is Ling Dao''s evolution according to the transformation of the idol. So far, Ling Dao has not succeeded in cultivating the idol, but he has already realized a boxing method based on the idol. The Divine Elephant Fist is crude, and it is possible to arouse his fisting intent to the greatest extent. His fists, like two juvenile idols, charged towards Situ Kou in an extremely fierce posture. Even with the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength, Ling Dao''s strength was incomparable to Situ Kou''s. The ultimate strength of a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm is the power of nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine flying dragons, while a warrior at the Heavenly Soldiers Realm possesses the power of 10,000 flying dragons, which can be condensed into the power of a single dragon. The ultimate strength of a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm is the power of nine heavenly dragons. Situ Kou is not a martial artist, nor is he a physical practitioner. The power he masters is only the power of seven heavenly dragons. Even so, it is much stronger than Ling Dao''s power. The power of seven heavenly dragons is more terrifying than the power of 70,000 flying dragons. How can Ling Dao resist? It''s like an adult bullying a three-year-old child, there is no comparison at all. Even if Ling Dao''s martial arts is strong, it cannot make up the huge gap between the two. Because of this, Situ Kou didn''t even intend to draw his sword. He just used his palm as a knife, and slashed towards Ling Dao with a hand knife. The knife light cut on Lingdao''s fists, blood splashed all over immediately, his fists were bloody and bloody, and even the white bones were exposed. The sword glow continued unabated, and it slashed fiercely on the real dragon illustrated book. The real dragon seemed to let out a mournful roar, and disappeared in smoke. Even the ancient characters burst into pieces. "boom" Being struck by the sword light, it was like the sound of drums beating on the battlefield, Ling Dao''s body flew upside down, breaking old trees. In the end, he hit the ground so hard that cracks appeared on the ground. With just one move, he was defeated, and he was seriously injured, with cracks appearing in his internal organs. "Vulnerable!" Situ Kou said with a sneer, one hand knife can severely injure Ling Dao, so it is naturally not a problem for him to kill Ling Dao. The reason why he didn''t kill him was because he wanted to torture Ling Dao. As for Xue Lingyao, it was simply impossible for her to escape. Not to mention that Xue Lingyao was injured, even in Xue Lingyao''s heyday, it was impossible to escape under her nose. "Come again!" Ling Dao stood up slowly, although the corner of his mouth was still bleeding, but he looked firm, and there was no fear in his eyes. Situ Kou''s strength will only inspire his fighting spirit and give him endless power. He could die in battle, but he couldn''t fail. He would either be beheaded by Situ Kou, or continue fighting with Situ Kou. "Things beyond their control!" As before, Situ Kou slashed out again, but Ling Dao was still defeated. Determination is determination, and strength is strength. No matter how determined Ling Dao is, he cannot ignore the gap between the early stages of the Heavenly Human Realm and the peak of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. After being knocked into the air again, Ling Dao got up without saying a word, and rushed towards Situ Kou again. Situ Kou thought it was fun, so he didn''t kill each time. Ling Dao was not dead, and no matter how seriously injured he was, he did not stop attacking. He punched again and again, fell down again and again, even if Ling Dao was trembling when he walked, he didn''t mean to stop. The holy water in the lotus pond in his body was getting less and less, and it was no longer possible to heal him in a short time. What Ling Dao is relying on now is only his own recovery ability. He cultivated the wild desolation Zhuxian energy, which is an excellent body training method, and he also possesses extremely strong blood power. He is like an undead phoenix, with extremely strong life force. Even Situ Kou frowned. "I''ve had enough fun, I''ll send you on your way!" This time, although Situ Kou didn''t draw his sword, he had gone all out, and slashed at Ling Dao fiercely with the huge sword in his hand. However, at this moment, Ling Dao''s eyes were already blurred, and he could only swing his fists instinctively. It''s still the Divine Elephant Fist, its strength is not as good as before, its origin is not as good as before, its true energy is not as good as before, only its momentum is far superior to before! "Kacha Kacha" Ling Dao''s hand bones were broken, his arm bones were broken, his sternum was broken, his leg bones were broken, and he flew upside down as if he had no bones. Behind him, there is no longer an ancient tree, but only a wide road of blood. His consciousness was blurred. If it were someone else, he might have screamed, but he had already ignored the pain. "Fight with me, you are still far behind!" Situ Kou looked proud. In his opinion, Ling Dao was doomed. Such a serious injury, unless it is a treasure of heaven and earth that can life and death human flesh and bones, can he be saved. But now there are only him and Xue Lingyao in the field, he will not save Ling Dao, Xue Lingyao does not have such a treasure, so Ling Dao can only die in pain. "Lingdao!" Xue Lingyao put away the blood sword, rushed to Ling Dao''s side, and helped Ling Dao up. The current Lingdao looks even worse than when he came out of the void storm. Even so, from the beginning to the end, Ling Dao never yelled a word of pain. She really didn''t understand why Lingdao sacrificed so much for her? She and Ling Dao are not related, and they just met each other. But Lingdao is thousands of times better than those young people in Chiyun Prefecture who can only speak sweet words. Whether those young people in Chiyun Prefecture gave her natural treasures or martial arts, she never paid any attention to them. Originally, Ling Dao pinched her face when he just woke up, she thought Ling Dao was like those young people. If Ling Dao hadn''t indirectly saved her life, she might have shot Ling Dao at that time. However, what happened next made her understand that Ling Dao was different from those young people, very different, completely different. Ling Dao never said anything like liking her, and he didn''t even praise her for being beautiful or as beautiful as a fairy. However, what Lingdao did for her was enough to move her forever. For her, Ling Dao can fight bloody battles with eight warriors of the Heavenly Soldier Realm, but Ling Dao is only at the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. For her sake, knowing that he was not Situ Kou''s opponent, Ling Dao resolutely fought Situ Kou. Even if he was not an opponent, Ling Dao never gave up. What kind of belief is it that can support Ling Dao to get up again and again? Could it be that that is the power of love? Ling Dao was already in a coma, so naturally he didn''t know what Xue Lingyao was thinking. But he could still feel the cold tears falling on his face. It was the tears of a beautiful woman, which ran across the corner of his mouth, sour and astringent. Xue Lingyao thought that Ling Dao was going to die, so she didn''t plan to live alone. "Since there is no way out, then you and I will die together!" Xue Lingyao was already mentally prepared to blew herself up. With previous experience, she would naturally not talk nonsense with Situ Kou. If Situ Kou was aware of it, Situ Kou would definitely stop her from blowing herself up. Unfortunately, she was still stopped, not by Situ Kou, but by another person. "Ants are still stealing their lives, why did you blow yourself up?" A little girl who looked only twelve or thirteen years old appeared behind Xue Lingyao and restrained Xue Lingyao. She stood with her hands behind her back, obviously she looked like a loli, but she put on a majestic appearance, looking extremely calm. If it weren''t for her immature face, she would have thought it was some kind of big shot who had been in a high position for a long time. Smart eyes, flickering, elf weird. When she was talking to Xue Lingyao, she was still smiling, with a pair of small dimples evenly distributed on both sides of her cheeks. The white teeth are crystal clear, like white jade. Her height is less than 1.5 meters, and she always looks like a child who has not grown up and is pretending to be mature. "Which family are you a child from? It''s nothing to do with you. You''d better leave quickly!" Not to mention Xue Lingyao, even Situ Kou didn''t notice the little girl''s arrival. I don''t know what tricks that little girl has to appear behind Xue Lingyao without a sound. Fortunately, she was too young, so Situ Kou naturally didn''t take her seriously. It''s just that Situ Kou is worried that the little girl''s parents and elders are nearby. One thing more is worse than one thing less, so naturally Situ Kou would not fight her. It''s a pity that he doesn''t want to do it, but it doesn''t mean that the little girl doesn''t want to do it either. Especially the little girl''s tone was even more frightening. "You bastard, how dare you talk to my old lady like that. Didn''t your parents teach you manners? You are a disciple of the Blood Knife Alliance, right? Even your leader has to pretend to be a grandson in front of me. What are you?" ... www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 12 The leader of the Blood Knife League is a powerful heavenly monarch, and he controls the fourth-rank forces of the Blood Knife League. Even in the entire Chiyun State, he is a famous figure.-Uncle Haha-But, the little girl in purple is looking at all directions, and she is not at all. She didn''t care about the leader of the Blood Knife Alliance. Her tone of voice was so loud that she really didn''t know if she had taken the courage of the ambition. Dare to say such a thing, the little girl in purple is either bragging, or she really has a big background. Situ Kou frowned, not knowing whether the little girl in purple is the former or the latter. Anyway, he has never heard of it in Chiyun Prefecture. Did the number one person like the little girl in purple come from above? Whether it is Chiyun Prefecture or Yanyun Prefecture, they are actually affiliated to the Barren Cloud Mansion. The strongest forces in Chiyun State and Yanyun State are only fourth-rank forces. But the huge Barren Cloud Mansion not only has third-rank forces, but even She also has a second-rank influence. If the little girl in purple comes from a third-rank or second-rank influence, let alone Situ Kou, even the leader of the Blood Knife Alliance would not dare to provoke her. "I don''t know where you are from?" Situ Kou asked cautiously, if he provoked someone who shouldn''t be provoked, he wouldn''t know how to die. If he was killed by a strong person from a third-rank force or a second-rank force, it would be impossible for the Blood Knife League to avenge him. Walking out of a Celestial Venerable can raze the fourth-rank forces to the ground. While asking questions, Situ Kou used his willpower to search the surroundings. With his seventh level of will power, he can completely search a radius of eight hundred feet. If there is no one, he can completely kill the little girl in purple clothes, and then capture Xue Lingyao. Get out of here as quickly as possible. Destroy the corpse and wipe out the traces, and then flee the scene. Even if the elders of the little girl in purple want to investigate, they definitely don''t know who the murderer is. "You can ask about my mother''s background? Hurry up, don''t be an eyesore here!" The little girl in purple said impatiently that the only person she cared about in the field was Ling Dao. At first she thought that Ling Dao was seriously injured and needed her to treat him, but when she found out about Ling Dao''s situation, she was surprised "Huh". Lingdao''s body''s self-healing ability is much better than that of ordinary warriors. "I''ll kill you for shameless things first!" In Situ Kou''s eyes, there was a fierce light flashing, and he was already ready to kill. Holding the saber in his hand, he rushed to the little girl in purple clothes at the fastest speed, and then cut him down with a single blow. There was no turning back when he opened the bow, and he had already shot at the little girl in purple clothes. If you do it, then naturally it is impossible for the little girl in purple to leave alive. In his heart, Ling Dao is already a dead person. As long as he kills the little girl in purple, the wounded Xue Lingyao will naturally be unable to escape his clutches. He didn''t even draw his sword when dealing with Ling Dao. Girl, he not only uses a saber, but also performs a sword technique that he is proud of. "Cross cut!" A 100-meter radius was filled with a strong smell of blood, and the blood-colored mist even enveloped the little girl in purple, Xue Lingyao, and Ling Dao. The "ten" in '' is like the sharpest two space cleavage cuts, trying to split the little girl in purple into four petals. Even ordinary warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm can''t stop Situ Kou''s cross slash. The little girl in purple clothes who looks only twelve or thirteen years old, no matter how talented she is, it would be good to have a Heavenly Boundary Realm. How could she be in such a realm? Can it stop Situ Kou''s famous ultimate move? "careful!" Xue Lingyao hurriedly shouted, even though she didn''t know the little girl in purple clothes, it seemed that the little girl in purple clothes didn''t have any malice towards her. Unfortunately, Situ Kou''s sword was too fast, even if it wanted to stop it, it would be too late. What''s more, she couldn''t stop it at all If you stay in the cross cut, you will only be killed by the cross cut. "roll!!!" The little girl in purple was still standing with her hands behind her back, without any intention of making a move. But Situ Kou''s actions obviously aroused her dissatisfaction. She opened her mouth and shouted loudly, the rolling sound of "waves" shattered the blood'' The color''s sword glow dispersed the blood mist from the sky, and even sent Situ Kou flying. "Ah... poof!" Situ Kou screamed, as if a mountain had hit his chest, making him breathless. Immediately after the pressure was released, he spurted out a mouthful of blood and staggered backwards. He was horrified to find that , the internal condition is extremely bad, even the original stars have cracks. His world of will was originally a sea of ??blood, but now the waves are churning. Fortunately, the little girl in purple has no killing intent, otherwise Situ Kou''s world of will would definitely be shattered, and the same is true for the original stars. Just one word can take Situ Kou''s fate, no matter how stupid Situ Kou is, he still understands that he has met an extremely strong man. "The younger generation has eyes but no pearls, the dog''s eyes look down on people, and the eyes don''t know Mount Tai, please forgive me, senior!" Situ Kou did not continue to draw the knife, nor did he run away, but knelt down in front of the purple-clothed girl, begging for mercy in fear. Now he finally understands that the purple-clothed girl is not talking big, but really powerful enough. If the purple-clothed girl wanted to Killing Situ Kou is no different from killing a ''chicken''. "It''s okay to spare your life, you just need to get out of my sight now, remember, get out!" The little girl in purple blinked her eyes, and said in an extremely gentle tone. The more she was like this, the more frightened Situ Kou was. It was extremely unlucky to provoke such a strong man for no reason. He was going to win the snow Lingyao, I didn''t expect to kill a super strong man halfway. "They are important criminals of my Blood Knife Alliance. This junior dares to ask, what is the relationship between them and the senior? If there is no relationship, can you ''hand over'' them to the junior?" Situ Kou''s head was already on the ground, and even his body was shaking. He really wanted to get the number one beauty in Chiyun Prefecture, Xue Lingyao, otherwise he wouldn''t talk too much at this time. What''s more, Xue Lingyao also has an earthly weapon, the Blood Sword, which is worth the risk. [,! ]risk. "Huh? Don''t you understand what I''m saying?" The little girl in purple raised her tone, while Situ Kou let out a muffled snort, and her whole body lay on the ground. Earlier, Situ Kou felt a great force pressing on his body, causing most of his spine to be shattered. Situ Kou understood that he had ''provoked'' the little girl in purple, so he rolled away without saying a word. Now Situ Kou really doesn''t dare to talk too much. The little girl in purple clothes is too powerful for him to compete with. Even facing the king of heaven or even the king of heaven, he doesn''t have such great pressure. Could it be said that the little girl in purple clothes Is the girl stronger than the leader of their Blood Knife Alliance? "No, it should be the Heavenly Monarch of the Blood Knife League. He has no malice towards me, so I don''t feel their terror. How can a mere little girl be stronger than our leader?" What Situ Kou was thinking, the little girl in purple didn''t know, and of course she wasn''t interested in knowing. Now that the eye-catching Situ Kou had left, the little girl in purple naturally came directly to Ling Dao''s side, and put her hand on Ling Dao''s wrist. After checking it before, she was still a little worried, so now I will make a closer diagnosis. "I implore seniors to save him, as long as seniors can save him, I will do whatever I want!" Everything that happened before was completely beyond Xue Lingyao''s imagination. When she was still worrying about the little girl in purple, Situ Kou had already been severely injured. The little girl in purple''s realm was probably beyond her imagination. I''m not interested in things, I just want to save Lingdao. "What''s the use of my mother asking you to be a cow or a horse?" The little girl in purple curled her lips, obviously not interested in Xue Lingyao''s proposal. Xue Lingyao was stunned. The previous incident had already made her understand that the little girl in purple in front of her had a very high level. Give it to the little girl in purple, I''m afraid the little girl in purple won''t care. "Then I don''t know what the senior ordered, as long as the senior can save her, I can do anything!" Xue Lingyao didn''t know how to satisfy the little girl in purple clothes, so she had to let the little girl in purple clothes make conditions. The little girl in purple clothes nodded, then walked to Xue Lingyao''s side, and stretched out her hand to lift Xue Lingyao''s tender chin. Xue Lingyao A trace of panic flashed in Lingyao''s eyes, this little girl doesn''t have any special hobbies, does she? "You are pretty, pretty, and I just like beautiful ''girls'' like you!" The words of the little girl in purple made Xue Lingyao''s already pale face even paler. The little girl in purple who doesn''t know how old she is in front of her really has that kind of habit. Only her body saved Ling Dao, so what should she do? "Hey, my old lady has the ability to conquer women, but it''s a pity that I am a woman!" To Xue Lingyao''s relief, the little girl in purple took back her little hand. Unfortunately, Xue Lingyao didn''t know that the little girl in purple had already burst into laughter in her heart. The little girl in purple was purely doing it to amuse her. Xue Lingyao was playing, especially Xue Lingyao looked panicked, almost made the little girl in purple couldn''t help laughing out loud. "Don''t worry, he''s fine, as long as he rests for a while, he will recover!" The little girl in purple has a healing holy ''medicine''. If Ling Dao is given it, Ling Dao''s injury can be recovered in a short time. But she didn''t do this, because she found that when Ling Dao was healing his wound, he used the wild Zhuxian energy once. Another run, constantly transforming Ling Dao''s body. For others, getting injured is definitely a bad thing, but Ling Dao is different, every time he is injured, his ''physical'' body will be strengthened. The little girl in purple has finally seen the abnormality of the wild desolate Zhuxian Jin. She has long I''ve heard that the wild Zhu Xian is powerful, but unfortunately I haven''t seen it before. "Thank you senior!" If it weren''t for the appearance of the little girl in purple, Xue Lingyao would either have blew herself up, or was taken down by Situ Kou. The little girl in purple waved her hand, then stepped out and disappeared into the field. Let''s leave the matter to Xue Lingyao and Ling Dao to solve it themselves. "Sure enough, it is the successor of the Wild Zhu Xian Jin, but unfortunately the realm is too low, I hope that when I see you next time, you already have the ability to be on your own!"--40503+dsuaahhh+25291322--& www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 13 For more latest chapters of Sword God World: §ëww Ever since all the young geniuses in the heavens left, the entire central main territory has been quiet. All the major fifth-rank forces need to take a break. The shattering of the Heavenly Sword Jedi and the appearance of the Human Emperor Sword have made the synthesis of each force The strength has all changed. Especially the underworld, it has been disbanded. When fighting for the Human Emperor''s Sword, Tianfu, Duoming Tower, and Tianji Pavilion all seemed very low-key. Now that the young geniuses who came down from the heavens have all gone back, they are naturally relieved. , more or less lost. After the Renhuangjian incident, the disbandment of the underworld spread throughout the entire central territory. There were still people who didn''t believe it, but after rushing to the underworld, they had no choice but to believe it. The huge underworld was already empty. The warriors in the underworld have either defected to other forces, or have been anonymous. Ling Dao went to the heaven, but Aolong didn''t leave, Man Sandao didn''t leave, and Sword Demon didn''t leave either. Especially the sword demon, the descendant of the demon emperor, was so powerful that even if it was only in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, the ordinary Heavenly Human Realm The peak warriors are not his opponents at all. If other warriors in the underworld show up now, they are likely to be killed by them. All the fifth-rank forces who had chased and killed Ling Dao breathed a sigh of relief. They didn''t expect Ling Dao to go to the heaven in such a hurry. Fortunately, it was a great thing for them. But the pursuit was too big. Demon God, Die Wu and others'' fifth-rank forces are on alert, worried about their revenge. The Great Demon God, Die Wu and others broke through too quickly, and they are now mid-stage warriors in the Heaven-Human Realm. Ordinary peak warriors in the Heaven-Human Realm are also not their opponents. Those fifth-rank forces that have offended them are now shrinking their forces as much as possible. , If they take revenge unscrupulously, it will be really terrible. "Now I can restore my true colors. I will continue to be called Ling Dao in the future. Then I will say that I went to the heavens last time. It was just to deceive everyone!" The Sword Demon took off his mask and began to constantly adjust his aura. If he just appeared in the central main territory like this, someone would definitely recognize him as the Sword Demon. Generally speaking, it is very difficult for warriors to change their aura. Difficult, but his situation is different, he just adjusted his breath to be the same as another body, so the difficulty is not too great. Netherworld Pavilion, Holy Light Gate, Wujian Gate, Xuanyin Building, Heavenly Knife Villa and other fifth-rank forces have all dealt with him. Of course, he has not forgotten it. However, he did not intend to single-handedly kill all major forces. The fifth-rank force is gone because he has other plans. He founded Jianzong in the East Sword Region before, and now he wants to take all the outstanding disciples of Jianzong to the central main territory. He passed through the "gates" one by one, and came to the "junction" between the East Sword Region and the Central Main Territory. With his current strength, returning to the East Sword Region, he can definitely sweep away all forces. At the beginning, he left the East Sword Region At that time, there was no opponent in the huge East Sword Region. "Heaven-human warriors are not allowed to go to the East Sword Region!" Just as Lingdao was about to pass through the teleportation ''gate'' and go to the East Sword Realm, an old man stood in front of him. The aura of a warrior at the peak of the heavenly realm was released, stronger than the aura of the master of the underworld after using the dragon veins of the earth. To be strong. Ling Dao never thought that there would be such a strong man in the main central territory. "Who are you?" Even if he didn''t make a move, Ling Dao could tell that the old man in front of him was extremely strong. He was worried that it would be hard to find an opponent, but he didn''t expect to meet one now. Anyway, going to the East Sword Region, it''s not so bad. If he can fight the old man in front of him One battle should be able to improve one''s swordsmanship. "This old man is naturally the domain master, the domain master of the Eastern Sword Region. All warriors who have surpassed the peak of the Qiankun Realm are not allowed to go to the Eastern Sword Region unless there are special circumstances!" Ling Dao had heard before that the Heaven-reaching Realm fighters of the major sixth-rank forces in the Eastern Sword Region went to the central main territory and never returned. Of course, he knew the rules of the Sword God Great World, but he did not expect that There is a domain master who is responsible for handling this matter. "If the Heaven-reaching Realm warriors and the Heaven-Man Realm warriors all went to the East Sword Region or West Gun Region, or the South Fist Region and North Sword Region, then it would have been a ''chaos'' long ago. You may not know, East Sword Region, West Spear Region Domain, the space of Nanquan Domain and Beidao Domain is not as stable as the central main territory. It cannot stand the wanton fighting of warriors in the Heaven-Human Realm, so please go back. You are so young, it will be a matter of time before you break through to the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. You need a wider stage, maybe the Heavenly Realm is suitable for you. If you return to the Eastern Sword Region, you are indeed the strongest, and no one is your opponent, but I''m afraid you won''t have any breakthroughs in your life! " The master of the East Sword Region doesn''t know Ling Dao at all, he is only in the early stage of the Celestial Realm, and he is still invincible in the East Sword Region. In the past, there were many warriors who wanted to return to the East Sword Region through the "gate". It''s a pity that they were all stopped by him. With his realm, dealing with a junior at the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm is simply a piece of cake. "Senior, I''m not going back to the Eastern Sword Region to become king, nor to fight anyone. I just want to bring some warriors to the central main region. Please do me a favor!" It is impossible for Ling Dao to take the initiative to fight with the East Sword Region when he comes up. If he gets into a stalemate with the Lord of the East Sword Region, it will not do him any good. The Sword God World cannot be without rules, but as long as he has enough strength, he can Ignore the rules, or even break the rules. "No, if they are all the same as you, then what is the use of me as the domain owner?" If the Lord of the East Sword Region let Ling Dao back to the East Sword Region based on just one sentence, he might be punished when he returns to the heaven. He is not a native of the Sword God Great World, but a child of the Dugu Family .Not only him, but also the other domain masters of Sword God Great World, and him too. Their qualifications.[,! ] Too bad, it is impossible for them to become the mainstay of the Dugu family. If they are willing to guard the sword god world for hundreds of years, then they will be able to get better training after returning to the heaven. For human warriors, it is not too long. "Rules are dead, people are alive, why don''t I make a bet with the senior, if I can beat the senior, then the senior will let me go back to the East Sword Region to pick up some warriors to the central main territory, if I lose to the senior, then I will How about willing to give senior one million top-grade spirit stones to make amends?" Ling Dao didn''t know the origin of the Eastern Sword Region''s domain master. Although the Dugu family has never had a great emperor, it is still a branch of the Dugu family. It has developed in the Divine Sword Region for so many years, and it can be regarded as one of the best among the first-rank forces. The Eastern Sword Region''s domain master is As a child of the Dugu family, even if his aptitude is poor, the skills and martial arts he cultivated are not comparable to those of lower realm warriors. Of course, even if Ling Dao knew the origin of the Eastern Sword Territory Master, he would still bet with the Eastern Sword Territory Master. The Eastern Sword Territory Master has advantages in martial arts and martial arts compared to the vast majority of warriors in the Sword God World , Unfortunately, against the Sword Demon, he has only disadvantages. The Sword Demon has cultivated the Emperor''s Classics, and this alone is far superior to the Lord of the Eastern Sword Region. It''s a pity that the master of the East Sword Region has practiced in closed doors all year round. As long as no one breaks the rules, he will not care about what happens in the central master''s territory. If he has seen Ling Dao''s strength, he may still hesitate a bit, unlike now that he feels that he must There is no doubt that he won, how could a mere junior in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm be his opponent? "Since you want to fight, the old man will accompany you, let''s fight!" One million top-quality spirit stones is naturally not a small amount. Back then, the underworld government mainly used one hundred top-quality spirit stones to activate the formation, and it was not so easy for Ling Dao to break the formation. It''s just that the master of the underworld loves the spirit stones , leading to a great reduction in the power of the Eighteenth Floor Hell Killing Formation. "You are so young, and you are already at the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. Presumably the younger generation, you have few opponents. Perhaps because of this, you don''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth. Today I will let you understand that there are heavens and humans outside the sky, and there are people outside the sky!" The master of the Eastern Sword Region didn''t have any malicious intentions. A young genius like Ling Dao would definitely shine if he were placed in the Dugu family. In an environment like the Sword God Great World, it is not a common practice for those who want to cultivate in the early stages of the Heavenly Human Realm. It''s an easy task. He intends to cultivate Ling Dao, so he has a sense of proportion when he draws his sword. For the first sword, the master of the Eastern Sword Region only used 10% of his strength, because Ling Dao was three small realms lower than him. The sword god Dugu in ancient times was an extremely tyrannical Taoist master, and ordinary Taoist masters were not him at all. Otherwise, he is not qualified to start the Dugu family, after all, he is only a collateral line. Ling Dao just glanced at the Eastern Sword Region Lord, and guessed what the Eastern Sword Region Lord meant. He smiled helplessly. It seemed that he was underestimated by the Eastern Sword Region Lord, so he could only use his sword forcefully .Only by letting the Lord of the East Sword Region know how powerful he is, the Lord of the East Sword Region will go all out to fight him. "Keng" The two swords confronted each other, Lingdao had the absolute advantage, and the master of the East Sword Region raised his eyebrows. Even with only 10% of his strength, ordinary sword cultivators at the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm are definitely not his opponent. It seems that the current This young man is not only fast in cultivation, but also extremely strong in his own strength. "Don''t be complacent, the old man only used 10% of his strength before, next, you have to be careful!" For the second sword, the Eastern Sword Region Lord used 30% of his strength. In his opinion, Ling Dao''s previous sword was only slightly stronger than his 20% strength. Now he uses 30% of his strength, and he can definitely defeat Ling Dao. It''s a pity that he didn''t know that Ling Dao also suppressed his strength. To the surprise of the Lord of the East Sword Region, Lingdao still had the upper hand in the second confrontation. It seems that Lingdao is even more outstanding than he imagined. If Lingdao breaks through to the peak of the heavenly realm, then he Introduce Ling Dao to the Dugu family, maybe he can get a reward. It is extremely rare for Ling Dao to defeat him who is 30% of his strength, after all, there is a difference in realm. "Senior, can you be more serious, if you do this again, I will win you!" Ling Dao was quite helpless, but his words, in the ears of the Eastern Sword Region Master, were too rampant. The Eastern Sword Region Master blew his beard and stared angrily, obviously wanting to train Ling Dao, but Ling Dao didn''t appreciate it. Could it be that young people nowadays are so impatient? --40503+dsuaahhh+25291334--& www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 15 Sword God Great World, Eastern Sword Region.- Ling Dao walked out from the tenth-rank force, the Heavenly Sword Sect, and successively destroyed the epee ''door'', the Da Luo Dynasty, the Blood Sword Sect, and reached the peak of the Eastern Sword Region step by step. Even if he left, he still left behind the Sword Sect , the top ten forces in the Eastern Sword Region were either taken back by Ling Dao, or they dared not provoke Ling Dao. Today, the strongest force in the Eastern Sword Region is Jianzong. The former Proud Swordzong, Demon Swordzong, Wanjianzong and Longjianzong are all affiliated forces of Jianzong. Even if Ling Dao leaves the Eastern Sword Region, Jianzong The hegemony of the sect is still unshakable. It''s just that Jianzong lacks a strong man who can truly hold down the disciples of the whole sect. If Lingdao hadn''t planted slave seals on the Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect, Sect Master of Demon Sword Sect, Sect Master of Proud Sword Sect, Sect Master of Wujian Sect and Sect Master of Dragon Sword Sect before Ling Dao left, I''m afraid they would have betrayed Sword Sect long ago. Even so, the current Sword Sect is facing internal and external troubles. It is true that the five Sect Masters cannot betray them, but there are already many sword cultivators in their Sect, who are ready to replace them. Before leaving the East Sword Region, Ling Dao did leave a huge amount of wealth to Jianzong, but the development of Jianzong needs time. Now Jianzong''s own strength, except for the major vassal sects'' sects, can barely be regarded as a sixth-rank power. It is normal for those vassal sects to have a rebellious heart. "Let them make trouble, we all just stay at home and don''t move!" The lord of Wanjian Sect, the lord of Demon Sword Sect, the lord of Aojian Sect, the lord of Wujian Gate and the lord of Longjian Sect have already negotiated, because their five great sword sects already have the king of Qiankun Realm, and they rushed to Jianzong, Prepare to kill Ling Wu. As soon as Ling Wu dies, their slave marks will disappear, and they will not be restricted by then. Anyway, they said that they were put under house arrest by other universe kings, and Ling Wu naturally had no reason to deal with them. Even if Ling Wu used the slave seal to kill them before he died, they would have accepted it. They would also be unwilling to surrender to Jianzong , if Ling Dao is the suzerain, they can at least accept it. Ling Dao has killed many universe kings, but Wan Jianzong, Demon Sword School, Proud Sword School, Dragon Sword School and Wujian''men still have powerful universe kings. In front of Ling Dao, they really It''s not enough to look at, but it''s definitely enough to deal with Ling Wu. It''s like the Demon Sword Sect, only one half-step power is left to be killed by Ling Dao, which is the current Demon Sword Sect Master, but the Demon Sword Sect still has There is the king of the peak of the universe. Today''s Ling Wu is only the late-stage king of the Qiankun realm. In order to kill him this time, a total of eight half-step powers and ten peak kings of the Qiankun realm were dispatched. Among them are Wanjianzong, Demon Swordzong, Aojian Zong, Dragon Sword Zong and Wujian''men''s strongmen, as well as sword cultivators from other forces. The Jianzong family is dominant, and the other forces have long thought of it. Now they join forces to get rid of Ling Wu and razed Jianzong to the ground. Since Jianzong became the overlord of the Eastern Sword Region, he has recruited a large number of disciples. It is a pity Those disciples haven''t matured yet, and they can''t "intervene" in the battle of the king of the universe realm. What''s more, with Dragon Sword Sect, Demon Sword Sect, Proud Sword Sect, Wan Sword Sect and the kings of Qiankun Realm without sword ''door'' leading the way, they rushed to the suzerain hall of Sword Sect with ease. Ling Wu practiced seriously Afterwards, the realm has improved very quickly, but with his strength in the late stage of the Qiankun realm, he is still no match for the eight half-step powers and the ten peak kings of the Qiankun realm. "Unexpectedly, your five major sects are still unwilling to surrender!" Ling Wu stood inside the hall, looking coldly at the eighteen sword cultivators in front of him. They were not in a hurry to act, mainly because they were afraid of Ling Dao. As long as Ling Dao was not dead, they didn''t want to kill Ling Wu with their own hands. Don''t look They all wanted to get rid of Ling Wu, but when it came time to do it, they became afraid instead. They are not far away from the Heaven-reaching Realm. Once they break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm, they will go to the central main territory. With Ling Dao''s aptitude, they must be at the peak of the Universe Realm, and even warriors of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Ling Dao wants to kill them, absolutely It''s easy. Dealing with Ling Wu and killing Ling Wu with his own hands are definitely two different things. "You can''t blame us, it''s because your Sword Sect is weak, and you don''t have the qualifications to become the overlord of the Eastern Sword Region!" "That''s right, our Ten Thousand Sword Sects is enough for the Eastern Sword Region. Since Ling Dao included us in the Sword Sect, when others talk about the Ten Thousand Sword Sects, they don''t count us Wan Jianzong!" "If you are willing to let go and announce to the outside world that we are no longer an affiliated force of Jianzong, we will let you live!" They didn''t put Ling Wu in their eyes, and what really made them afraid was Ling Dao from the beginning to the end. That young man, who rose from the beginning, has the strength to sweep the entire Eastern Sword Region. They are not young, and their speed is faster than the realm. , definitely far inferior to Lingdao. As time goes by, the gap between them and Lingdao will only become bigger and bigger. If it weren''t for the fear of Ling Dao''s revenge in the future, they wouldn''t talk nonsense with Ling Wu, and would have killed Ling Wu with a sword. They all wanted others to be top birds, but there wasn''t a single fool present. Of course, if Ling Wu If Wu doesn''t cooperate at all, then they can only kill Ling Wu, at worst, they won''t go to the central main territory in the future. "Unless I die, Jianzong will not compromise!" Ling Wu said forcefully, of course he will not lose the foundation established by Ling Dao. He is not afraid of running out of firewood if he keeps the green hills, but he is from the army after all, even if he dies, he will not back down. Eight and a half The faces of Bu Daneng and the ten peak warriors in the Qiankun realm all changed. They did not expect Ling Wu to be so determined. "Since you insist on looking for death, you can''t blame us!" "Anyway, I may not be able to break through to the Heaven-reaching Realm in my life, so naturally I don''t need to go to the Central Main Territory. Even if I kill you, Ling Dao can''t help you avenge him!" "As long as Ling Dao breaks through to the Heaven-reaching Realm, then don''t even think about coming back, your death will be in vain!" In their view, Ling Wu is really ignorant, and the only option is to kill Ling. [,! ] Wu, the lord of Wanjian Sect, Demon Sword Sect, Proud Sword Sect, Dragon Sword Sect and Wujian''s "door" can regain their freedom. There are already some kings at the peak of the Qiankun Realm who have made up their minds, even if they don''t step on it for life If he entered the main territory of the central government, he would also kill Ling Wu. "You have already decided, so let''s do it, killing one is enough money, killing two is profitable!" Holding a high-grade sword in his hand, Ling Wu faced eight half-step powers and eighteen kings at the peak of the universe realm. He had expected such a day, so Shi Sanyi, Li Qing, Jiang Ren and others, He had already been sent far away by him. If something happened to him, then Shi Sanyi, Li Qing, Jiang Ren and others would be hidden by the people he arranged. "As long as you still want to kill one or two, do you think it is possible?" The king at the peak of the Qiankun realm sneered and said, since the face has been torn apart, there is no need to speak politely. At the moment, there is a king at the peak of the Qiankun realm making a move. Unfortunately, it is only one person, not Ling Wu''s opponent, it is just a "confrontation" , the king at the peak of the Qiankun Realm was slightly injured. "I didn''t expect us to underestimate you. Fortunately, we came early. If we make you a half-step power, I''m afraid we won''t be able to cure you!" Another king at the peak of the Qiankun Realm made a move, and even drew his sword for half a step. They took down Ling Wu first, and finally killed Ling Wu by one person. At that time, they said that that person killed Ling Dao alone, No one knows the truth anyway. Of course, they must have given that person enough benefits, otherwise no one would want to take such a big risk. "I don''t know how my elder brother has been doing recently, but I''m sure I can surprise my elder brother when I come back this time!" After going to the central main territory, Ling Dao first participated in the battle of the king, then went to the Heavenly Sword Jedi, and then fought for the Human Emperor Sword. Now he can finally come back, and Ling Wu, Jiang Ren, Li Qing, Shi San He was in a very good mood, but when he sensed what happened in the main palace of Sword Sect, his face turned cold. Fortunately, he came back in time. If it was later, Ling Wu would have been killed by those peak kings and half-step powers. Ling Wu''s talent is also good, and he can defeat peak warriors in the late stage of the Qiankun realm. It''s a pity that his There are so many opponents, it is not something he can handle. "It''s over, our Sword Sect is over, if the suzerain is killed, I''m afraid we will only be slaughtered next!" "Our Sword Sect is the overlord of the Eastern Sword Region. How dare they dare to attack our Sword Sect?" "I''ve known for a long time that the sects of Wanjianzong and Demonjianzong have ulterior motives, and now they finally do it!" There was too much movement in the main hall of the Sword Sect, and naturally some disciples of the Sword Sect saw what was going on inside. Those kings at the peak of the Qiankun Realm and half-step powers who came to kill Ling Wu were deliberately let the disciples of the Sword Sect watch, and they were the ones who stood up. A character at the top of the pyramid in the Eastern Sword Region, what is a mere Ling Wu? Especially when they saw the despairing expressions of the disciples of the Sword Sect, they felt extremely hesitant. The disciples of the Sword Sect these years have been too rampant. , they all have to be a head shorter. They wanted to get rid of Jianzong a long time ago, but they were just worried that Ling Dao would come back. When Ling Dao left the East Sword Realm, he was still a long way from the peak of the Qiankun Realm. Now that they have received the news that Ling Dao has become a warrior of the Heaven-reaching Realm, they are naturally relieved. As long as Ling Dao can''t come back, Jianzong and the others How to ravage, how to ravage. "What is Jianzong? He deserves to be the overlord of the Eastern Sword Region? Today, we will crush Jianzong and razed Jianzong to the ground!" A king at the peak of the Qiankun Realm couldn''t help but sneered and said, his voice was so loud that all the disciples of Jianzong probably heard it. Similarly, Ling Dao who rushed back could hear it clearly. Within a year, there will be no problems with Jianzong. I didn''t expect these people to start fighting against Jianzong now. "To raze my Jianzong to the ground, have you asked me?" Only now does Ling Dao understand that he was too merciful back then. We should not let Wanjianzong, Demonjianzong, Aojianzong, Wujian''men and Longjianzong become the vassal forces of Jianzong, but should make them Kill it directly. Jianzong is Jianzong, no need for any affiliated forces! "You guys are so brave!"--40503+dsuaahhh+25301356--& www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 16 With a cold shout, his anger soared into the sky, overwhelming the world, and Ling Dao''s voice pierced the sky like a divine sword. If he hadn''t returned in time, not only Ling Wu would die, but even the entire Jianzong would be destroyed. When he left East Sword Region, he didn''t kill Wanjianzong, Demon Swordzong, Longjianzong, Aojianzong and Wujianmen, but only destroyed some half-step powers. The eight half-step powers and the ten kings at the peak of the Qiankun Realm in the main hall of Sword Sect really made Ling Dao angry. With Ling Dao''s current strength, not to mention dealing with them, even one person with one sword can razed all the major sword sects to the ground. The originally dull Jianzong became lively because of Ling Dao''s words. "Who is he? Could it be a disciple of our Sword Sect? Why is he so courageous?" A king at the peak of the Qiankun Realm in the main hall had just finished speaking, and Ling Dao answered, even more bluntly. Most of Jianzong''s disciples were recruited later, and not many knew Ling Dao. Now seeing Ling Dao carrying a sword on his back and being very young, he naturally regarded him as a disciple of the Sword Sect. "The suzerain, the suzerain is back, our suzerain is back!" An old man shouted excitedly, because he was the elder of Jianzong and recognized Ling Dao. Before Ling Dao left, he passed the suzerain position to Ling Wu, but after he left, Ling Wu said that he was the acting suzerain. The real suzerain was Ling Dao in the past, Ling Dao now, and Ling Dao in the future. "Isn''t the suzerain in the main hall? No, elder, you mean, he is the real suzerain of our Jianzong?" Jianzong was able to recruit so many young disciples, on the one hand because Jianzong is the overlord of the Eastern Sword Region, and on the other hand because of Ling Dao''s personal charm. Stepping out from the power of the tenth rank, step by step, he became a peerless figure who dominated the Eastern Sword Region. Ling Dao''s age, not to mention compared with the elders, even compared with the disciples, is considered young. "Meet the suzerain!" One by one the elders saluted one after another, followed by all the disciples of the Sword Sect who were present respectfully shouted. Whether they have seen Ling Dao with their own eyes or only heard of Ling Dao, they all recognize Ling Dao''s suzerain status from the bottom of their hearts. Only Ling Dao is the soul of Jianzong, and no one else can replace him. "Lingdao is back? How is it possible?" "Didn''t it mean that he has become a martial artist of the Heavenly Realm? Why can he return to the Eastern Sword Region?" Ling Dao just stood outside the main hall, and the king of the peak of the universe became afraid. Especially the two who spoke, they have seen Ling Dao with their own eyes, so they naturally know how powerful Ling Dao is. They couldn''t beat Ling Dao back then, let alone Ling Dao now. Of course, the warriors in the main hall have never seen Ling Dao, but they have only heard of Ling Dao. Now seeing that Ling Dao is so young, he is about the same as the young disciples of their forces. If it is said that Ling Dao can defeat the eighteen universe kings, they definitely don''t believe it. How strong will it be if eight half-step powers and ten peak kings join hands? "It''s not that easy to break through the realm. He must be at the middle and late stages of the Qiankun realm now, and he has survived the peak of the Qiankun realm. If we cooperate, isn''t it easy to kill him?" A half-step power said easily, and the other kings of the Qiankun realm nodded. They all knew that after becoming a master of the Heaven-reaching Realm, they would not be able to return to the Eastern Sword Region. If Ling Dao was able to come back, he would naturally not be a warrior at the Heaven-reaching Realm, as long as his realm was not higher than them, then they would naturally have nothing to worry about. "The rumors must be exaggerated. It is said that Ling Dao is the number one sword cultivator in the Eastern Sword Region, but do you think he is qualified for such a title?" "Today, we beheaded him to let all the sword cultivators in the East Sword Region understand that Ling Dao is just a boast!" Even though they are very old, they are quite excited now. As sword cultivators, they naturally care about the title of number one sword cultivator. If they can defeat Ling Dao, doesn''t it mean that they are the number one swordsman? If they were able to kill Ling Dao, wouldn''t all sword cultivators in the East Sword Region worship them in the future? "Little brother, why are you back?" Ling Wu was naturally very happy to see Ling Dao, but the eighteen Qiankun Realm kings in the main hall gave him a great headache. He didn''t know how strong Ling Dao was now, and whether he could deal with them. If Ling Dao was not their opponent, it would be extremely unwise for Ling Dao to come back now. "Brother, wait a moment, I''ll talk to you after I finish them off!" With Lingdao''s current combat strength, he is definitely the number one swordsman in the East Sword Region, after all, he is at the early stage of the Celestial Realm. Not to mention the sword cultivators of the East Sword Region, even the sword cultivators of the Central Main Territory, few people would dare to say that they could beat him. The 18 kings of the Qiankun Realm teamed up and wanted to kill him. Wouldn''t it be too much to underestimate him? Ling Dao was walking like a tiger, just talking, and he had already arrived in front of Ling Wu. The eighteen universe kings did not stop him. First, they wanted to take a closer look at Ling Dao. Second, they wanted to kill Ling Dao and Ling Wu anyway. Let Ling Dao and Ling Wu come together. any problem. "You may not know that when this kid broke through to the Qiankun realm, he didn''t experience the baptism of starlight at all. I heard news that he broke through to the Tongtian realm, but I didn''t believe it. Facts have proved that I was right!" At the beginning, Lingdao broke through in the public, did not accept the baptism of starlight, and arrived at the central main territory, but was laughed at for a long time. Even the warriors in the Central Main Territory know it, and the sword cultivators in the Eastern Sword Territory naturally know it better. As we all know, without going through the baptism of starlight, there is no way to break through to the sky-reaching realm. "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, say, which faction do you come from!" Ling Dao has already moved to kill, he has no intention of letting go of the eighteen kings of the Qiankun Realm in the main hall. Even the forces behind them will suffer. He was too merciful in the past, but he won''t do it now, and he won''t do it in the future. It''s a pity that none of the eighteen universe kings cooperated, they just looked at him coldly. "Don''t say? Then die!" There was no need to use the Human King Sword at all, Ling Dao just glanced at the peak king of the Qiankun Realm who was closest to him. Nine great sword intents swept out, like nine divine swords, piercing through the body of the peak king of the universe, causing him to die on the spot without even the slightest struggle. "hiss¡­¡­" The Sword Sect disciples outside the main hall all gasped. Ling Dao just glanced at the king of the peak of the universe realm, and the king of the peak of the universe realm died immediately. Let alone drawing his sword, Ling Dao never made a move at all. With his current strength, it is so easy to kill the king of the peak of the universe. "If he doesn''t say it, someone will say it, what do you think?" Ling Dao looked at another peak king of the universe realm, causing that king''s legs to tremble and almost fell to the ground. One look can kill a king at the peak of the Universe Realm. Ling Dao''s power is beyond their imagination. Now that Ling Dao is asking, is he going to say it or not? "I''ve already given you a chance, it seems that you don''t plan to say it!" Just when the king at the peak of the Qiankun Realm was about to defend himself, the Nine Great Sword Intents slammed into the world of his will, shattering his will and causing him to fall to the ground. Ling Dao didn''t have time to talk nonsense with them, he had to either honestly tell what he wanted to know, or kill them directly. "You, tell me or not?" When Ling Dao looked at the next king at the peak of the Qiankun Realm, all the sixteen Qiankun Realm kings in the main hall couldn''t help but draw their swords. If this continues, maybe Ling Dao will kill them one by one. Only by joining hands can they have the possibility of killing Ling Dao, otherwise they will only die under Ling Dao''s sword. "Shameless! It''s shameless for so many people to deal with our suzerain alone!" "Bullying the few with the big, bullying the small with the big, the face of your sect is completely lost by you!" The elders of Jianzong were filled with righteous indignation, if Ling Dao hadn''t come back, they would just be silent. However, now that Ling Dao has returned, it can be said that Ling Dao is their spiritual pillar. It is precisely because of Ling Dao that they dare to scold those kings of the universe realm. They don''t know how powerful Ling Dao is, but the combination of eight half-step powers and eight kings at the peak of the universe realm is really terrifying. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat with four hands, how can Ling Dao fight against sixteen universe kings alone? They can''t wait to draw their swords to help Ling Dao, but if they really make a move, I''m afraid it will only be a disservice, right? "If you insist on courting death, then I will send you on your way!" Ling Dao slowly stretched out his right hand, pointed at it as a sword, and swiped forward. The origin of the sword condensed one after another of sword energy, stabbing each of the kings of the universe realm. Even if they joined forces, even if they used their swords together, they would not be able to do anything to Ling Dao at all, and they would not even be able to get close to Ling Dao. Just hundreds of thousands of sword qi blocked their sword moves, and even shattered the high-grade swords in their hands. Even if they used their best swordsmanship, it was just a joke in front of Ling Dao. They had just soared into the sky, and they all fell down like dumplings. The kings of the universe realm were killed one by one, and their bodies were covered with wounds. The eighteen Qiankun Realm kings who were originally aggressive are now either dead bodies or severely injured. Ling Dao''s strength was simply not something they could resist. So far, Ling Dao has not drawn his sword. Even if the two kings at the peak of the Universe Realm were still alive, it wasn''t that Ling Dao couldn''t kill them, but Ling Dao wanted to ask them something. When Ling Dao walked in front of them, they understood what Ling Dao meant. Either tell which faction they come from, or Ling Dao kills them directly. Having reached this point, they naturally did not dare to hide anything, and told all the origins of their eighteen Qiankun Realm Kings. Even so, Ling Dao did not let them go, but killed them happily. From the moment they walked into the Sword Sect''s main hall, they were doomed to die. "Suzerain Kamui!" "The suzerain is invincible!" "The first sword repair!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 17 Whether it is the disciples of Jianzong or the elders of Jianzong, they are extremely excited. They thought that Jianzong would be destroyed today. A half-step power and ten kings at the peak of the universe realm are just like playing. From the beginning to the end, not only did Ling Dao not draw his sword, but he just stretched out his hand, and the battle in the main hall was over. Ling Dao killed eight half-step powers and ten kings at the peak of the universe without any effort. , now, in the eyes of the disciples and elders of the Sword Sect, he is simply an invincible sword god. "Little brother, what state are you in now?" Ling Wu took a deep breath to calm down, and then he couldn''t help but ask, Ling Dao''s combat power was too terrifying. Back in the Da Luo Dynasty, Ling Dao''s strength was not as good as He, now Lingdao''s strength is much, much stronger than him. "At present, the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm should be approaching the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm." Ling Dao''s words surprised Ling Wu, and the other elders and disciples of the Sword Sect found it even more inconceivable. Most of them were older than Ling Dao, but when they were still in the Origin Realm, Star Realm and Qiankun Realm, Ling Dao is already a strong man in the realm of heaven and man, no wonder those kings in the realm of heaven and earth are vulnerable in front of Lingdao, the gap is too great. "It''s all gone, take a good rest, starting tomorrow, we will remove the previous sword sects one by one." Before the death of the two peak kings of the Qiankun Realm, they had already explained all the origins of their 18 members. Ling Dao originally wanted to cultivate Jianzong into an extremely powerful force. For those fifth-rank forces in the territory, they are too weak, and they just started to sharpen from the East Sword Region. Only after wars and the baptism of wars can the disciples of Jianzong continue to become stronger. The current Jianzong obviously cannot keep up with him. Fortunately, he is not in a hurry to go to the heavens, and he has time to cultivate all of Jianzong. As a sword cultivator, what he hates the most is the betrayer, so naturally, he must take the Demon Sword Sect, Wujianmen, Proud Sword Sect, Dragon Sword Sect and Wanjian Sect first. "Yes, suzerain." The uniform voice is so loud that even the white clouds in the sky are scattered by the rolling sound waves. Ling Dao is the soul of Jianzong. Only with him can all warriors of Jianzong be twisted into one rope. Ling Wu''s management His ability is indeed not bad, and his own talent is also good, but it is a pity that the disciples and elders of Jianzong will always worship Ling Dao. "Brother, Grandpa Jiang and Shi Sanyi and the others have finally come back, so naturally they have to drink a lot." Ling Wu laughed, no matter how strong Ling Dao is, or how high Ling Dao''s realm is, he is always his brother. He told Ling Dao about the previous arrangement, and then he asked Jiang Ren and Shi Sanyi to be taken away. , Li Qing, and the others, please come back. With Ling Dao, a strong man in the Heavenly Human Realm, sitting in the town, Jianzong is definitely the safest place now. That night, Ling Dao, Ling Wu, Shi Sanyi, Li Qing, Shi Hengyu, the elders of the Hall of Law Enforcement and others got together, and everyone was extremely happy to be able to meet again, so naturally they had to celebrate, especially But after learning that Ling Dao was already a strong man in the realm of heaven and man, they poured wine one after another. "By the way, after breaking through to the Heaven-reaching Realm, wouldn''t you not be allowed to return to the Eastern Sword Region? Why are you still in the Heavenly Human Realm, and you can still come back?" The master of the Hall of Law Enforcement couldn''t help but ask, no matter what, the Heavenly Sword Sect was once the strongest sword sect in the East Sword Region. Dao still let him be the master of the Hall of Law Enforcement, anyway, his realm is considered high in Jianzong. "After breaking through to the Heaven-reaching Realm, I couldn''t come back because the Lord of the East Sword Region blocked me. Only by defeating the master of the Eastern Sword Region can we make an exception and return to the Eastern Sword Region." Hearing that Ling Dao was able to defeat the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, they were even more surprised from ear to ear. The peak of the Heavenly Human Realm is already the highest state in the Sword God Great World. Ling Dao can even defeat such a strong man. Has Lingdao already stood at the top of the pyramid in the main central territory? "When I come back this time, I want Jianzong to move to the central main territory. When the time comes, all of you will follow me. The top three fifth-rank forces in the central main territory will be wiped out by me. Not many people dare to provoke them now. I, Jianzong can develop better in the central main territory, what do you think?" Originally, they thought that what Ling Dao said was shocking enough, but after learning that Ling Dao could even destroy the underworld, they all didn''t know what to say. The fifth-rank forces that can rank among the top three in the entire central main territory, then How strong is Ling Dao, how did he do it? They have known Ling Dao for a long time, and they naturally understand that Ling Dao will not talk nonsense. Since Ling Dao has the ability to protect the entire Sword Sect, they naturally have no opinion. , Jianzong can also get better development. "Brother, if you know Quan Xia, you will be proud of him." Jiang Ren was drinking, but he thought of Jiang Zhong. Before Jiang Zhong passed away, the only thing he couldn''t let go of was Ling Dao. Jiang Zhong was afraid that Ling Dao would be eliminated by the Da Luo royal family. If he could live until now, he would definitely not be proud No matter what it looks like, let alone the small Da Luo Dynasty, even the fifth-rank forces in the entire central main territory, Ling Dao can wipe them out with a wave of his hands. The next day, all the disciples and elders of the Sword Sect went to the sword fighting arena. Ling Dao, the suzerain, has returned. Whether they have seen Ling Dao or not, they are all very excited, especially Ling Dao. Dao also said that he would take them to defeat the forces of Wanjianzong, Demon Swordzong, and Aojianzong. Ling Dao and the others drank happily all night, but the other high-ranking forces in the East Sword Region were restless, especially the lords of Wanjian Sect, Demon Sword Sect, Wujian Sect, Longjian Sect and Longjian Sect. Sect Master of the Proud Sword Sect, after they got the news of the Sword Sect, they were scared to death. Even if Ling Wu holds their slave marks, they are never afraid of Ling Wu, but Ling Dao is different, even if Ling Dao doesn''t have slave marks, he can kill them easily. Ling Dao didn''t deliberately conceal what happened yesterday. The powerful spies naturally reported the situation. Early in the morning, the lords of the Wanjian Sect, the Demon Sword Sect, the Wujian Sect, the Aojian Sect and the Longjian Sect came here to plead guilty. They didn''t even dare to breathe when they spoke, their little thoughtfulness would definitely not be hidden from Ling Dao. "See the suzerain." When Ling Dao came to the sword fighting arena, all five of them were prostrate on the ground. Not only their lives were in Ling Dao''s hands, but the lives of their descendants were also in Ling Dao''s hands. The disciple''s life and death are all in Ling Dao''s thought. "I also ask the suzerain to forgive me. It is our ineffective supervision and incompetence. They dared to deal with Jianzong only because we were imprisoned." "If we can grasp the power, we will definitely not attack Jianzong. After all, we have been planted with slave marks, and it is impossible to betray Jianzong." "Even if the suzerain wants to punish, I implore the suzerain to let those innocent people go, and only punish us." After seeing Ling Dao with their own eyes, the five of them had no intention of resisting at all. The current Ling Dao gave them the feeling that it was unpredictable. Even if they joined forces, they would not be Ling Dao''s one-shot enemy. , not to mention their slave seals are still in Ling Wu''s hands. "This sect is very clear about your little calculations. Hurry up and cut yourself off one by one, so as not to be upset." Ling Dao didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them at all. If he hadn''t returned in time, Ling Wu would have died and Jianzong would have been wiped out. It is naturally impossible to ask him to show mercy now. Sect Master Wan Jian, Sect Master Demon Sword, The masters of Wujian Sect, Proud Sword Sect and Longjian Sect raised their heads to glance at Ling Dao, then drew their swords and committed suicide. Before they died, they kowtowed to Ling Dao not to beg Ling Dao to spare their lives, but just to let Ling Dao let their juniors go. Now that Ling Dao doesn''t give them time to explain, they also understand that no matter what they say, it''s useless Well, it''s better to be happy with self-suicide than to be tortured to death. "All the disciples of the Sword Sect obey the order. Now, follow me to the Demon Sword Sect. Let the Demon Sword Sect be delisted first, and then we will deal with the Dragon Sword Sect, Proud Sword Sect, Wujian Sect, etc. Don''t let any one go. " The lords of the Wanjian Sect, the Demon Sword Sect, the Wujian Sect, the Aojian Sect and the Longjian Sect are all big figures in the Eastern Sword Region, but they can only kneel and cut themselves in front of Ling Dao. The disciples and elders all saw Ling Dao''s strength, and they were all excited, as if they had inexhaustible power in their bodies. Originally, the strength of Jianzong was far inferior to those sects. If they were asked to attack Wanjianzong, Demon Swordzong, Wujianmen and other sects before, they would be absolutely afraid, because they understand the gap between each other, but now, Ling Dao let When they killed Demon Sword Sect, they were not afraid of any of them, but instead felt that they had a high fighting spirit. "Sword cultivator, be brave and diligent, fearless and fearless. Only blood and fire can sharpen our edge. Soon, this sect will take you to the central main territory, but we Jianzong don''t want waste, don''t want cowards, our sword The disciples of the sect are all iron-blooded men, proud and unyielding." Ling Dao stood high above the sky, impassioned, and all the disciples of the Sword Sect below couldn''t help clenching their fists. What they have to deal with now is the top ten Sword Sects in the Eastern Sword Region, but they are not afraid, because their suzerain Now, the sword god in their hearts is here. When Ling Dao pulled out the Human King Sword and swung it in the direction of the Demon Sword Sect, all the Sword Sect disciples marched towards the Demon Sword Sect full of fighting spirit, even Shi Sanyi, Li Qing and others were They feel that their fighting spirit is soaring, and they all feel uncomfortable if they don''t fight against the powerful sects such as Demon Sword Sect, Wan Jianzong, and Dragon Sword Sect. "One day, wherever Jianzong''s sharp edge goes, it will be like a broken bamboo, and nothing can stop it." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 18 Heaven, Barren Cloud Mansion, Yanyun State. "Snow Maiden, we are here." Lingdao and Xue Lingyao hadn''t seen the pursuer since they met the little girl in purple clothes last time. Xue Lingyao was injured, Lingdao carried it on her back for the first two days, and then left by herself. Now, they finally arrived at the Wanfu Sect, which is one of the three strongest and fourth-rank forces in Yanyun Prefecture. As long as there is a heavenly king in charge, it can be called a fourth-rank power, but such a fourth-rank power cannot be compared with the Wanfu sect. The heavenly king is nothing at all in the Wanfu sect. That is, there must be far more than three fourth-rank forces in Yanyun Prefecture, but the other fourth-rank forces are not as good as Wanfuzong and the other two. "Well, we''ve arrived at Wanfuzong, so it''s safe." Xue Lingyao''s face was still morbidly pale, and her injuries hadn''t healed yet. Fortunately, there was no strong man chasing after her. Otherwise, with her and Ling Dao''s strength, she really couldn''t handle it, let alone a strong man in the heavenly realm. , even warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm can put them to death. The Wanfu Sect is more imposing than all the fifth-rank forces in the central main territory of the Sword God Great World. Talisman cultivators are inherently difficult to deal with, let alone a fourth-rank force composed of a single rune cultivator. Yanyun Prefecture and Wanfu Sect are tied together. The two major forces are the Shuangjianmen and the Silver Spear Alliance. It is said that the head of the Shuangjianmen and the leader of the Silver Spear League are both at the peak of Tianjun, but the lord of the Wanfu Sect is only in the middle stage of the Tianjun Realm, two small realms lower than the head of the Shuangjianmen and the leader of the Silver Spear League. In this way, the Sect Master of the Shuangjian Sect and the leader of the Silver Spear Union did not dare to underestimate the Sect Master of the Wanfu Sect, because the Sect Master of the Wanfu Sect is extremely powerful in refining talisman seals. If they fight alone with the Wanfu Sect Master, and the Wanfu Sect Master throws one talisman after another at random, they will also have a very headache. The talisman seals refined by the Wanfu Sect Master are already enough to cause damage to the peak Tianjun. If he uses the talisman regardless of the cost, the head of the Shuangjianmen and the leader of the Silver Spear League will have to back away. "Since you have already arrived at the Wanfu Sect, let''s separate here. I am not a talisman cultivator, so there is no need to enter the Wanfu Sect." In Yanyun Prefecture and Chiyun Prefecture, the strongest talisman cultivation force is Wanfu Sect. If you become a core disciple of Wanfu Sect, you can go sideways in Chiyun Prefecture and Yanyun Prefecture. Of course, if you want to become the core Disciple, the difficulty is very high, the core disciples of Wanfu Sect, never more than five. "After being tired for so many days, why don''t you take a rest in Wanfuzong." The Xue family was destroyed, and now Xue Lingyao has no relatives and no reason. When she first came to Wanfu Sect, she must not be used to it. Although she has not known Ling Dao for a long time, they share life and death together. Deep in Lingyao''s heart, she still had a kind of dependence on Ling Dao, but neither Ling Dao nor Xue Lingyao noticed it. "Look, I''m still injured. If someone hurts me, I''m afraid..." Speaking of this, Xue Lingyao looked at Lingdao pitifully, with big watery eyes, as if the embankment would burst at any moment. "Oh well." Ling Dao nodded. A beautiful woman like Xue Lingyao pretends to be pitiful and is deliberately cute. No one can stand it. Anyway, he has nothing urgent, so he can just delay two days in Wanfuzong. Only because of Xue Lingyao Beauty can definitely cause great trouble in Wanfuzong, and Xue Lingyao really can''t deal with it in her current state. "Actually, if you stay in the Wanfu Sect, it''s not impossible. The Wanfu Sect is divided into the inner sect and the outer sect. The inner sect has talisman cultivators, and the outer sect has martial arts." Only Fuxiu can become a disciple or elder of the inner sect of Wanfu Sect. If it is not for Fuxiu, even if he becomes a Tianjun, he is only an elder of the outer sect. The status of an elder of the outer sect is naturally not as good as that of an elder of the inner sect. Fuxiu''s contribution to Wanfu Sect must be greater. Talismans and seals can be used not only by talismans, but also by martial arts, swords, swords, etc. The Wanfu Sect has amazing wealth because they sell talismans. Other forces in Yanyun State and Chiyun State, If you want talismans, you can buy them at Wanfu Sect. The outer sect is the guarantee of the inner sect. It is composed of a group of powerful warriors. Whether it is martial arts, sword repair, or bow repair, it is fine. Talisman repair is a favorite for other forces. However, if there is a powerful talisman to refine talisman seals for their sect, it will not only save a lot of wealth, but also enhance the overall strength of their sect. Talisman is strong and has various means, but activating the talisman will take time after all. If a martial artist uses a killing move in an instant, it is very likely that the talisman will be killed before the talisman is activated. Warriors guard the talisman repair, and the effect of the talisman repair on the battlefield is extremely great. For example, if the Wanfu Sect and Shuangjianmen are at war, and the warriors of the Outer Sect guard the talisman repair of the Inner Sect, when the time comes, each talisman will be activated, which will definitely cause great damage to the Shuangjianmen. The reason why the Wanfu Sect established the Outer Sect is Naturally, this aspect is also considered, and even the disciples and elders of the inner sect can choose guardians in the outer sect. Another point is that Fuxiu spends a lot of time refining talisman seals, which makes their martial arts progress much slower. The aptitude of the master of the Wanfu Sect is not bad compared to the masters of the Shuangjian Sect and the leader of the Silver Spear League. What''s more, if he concentrates on cultivation, the lord of Wanfu Sect must be the same as the lord of Shuangjianmen and the lord of Silver Spear League, he is the peak Tianjun now, but now he is only the middle stage of Tianjun. "The girl from the Xue family is finally here." Elder Nie of the Wanfu Sect has a good friendship with the Patriarch of the Xue family, and it was she who discovered that Xue Lingyao had extremely high attainments in the journey of Fu Dao. After leaving Xue''s house, she had no choice but to agree to Xue Lingyao''s request that she come to Wanfuzong again when she was eighteen. Now, Xue Lingyao is eighteen years old. Even if there is no such thing as the destruction of Xue Lingyao, she will come to Wanfu Sect. Elder Nie has left a mark on Xue Lingyao. In the territory of the sect, she could sense that for so many years, she did not accept apprentices because she already had a candidate in her heart. Xue Lingyao is the most talented talisman cultivator that Elder Nie has ever seen. It is indeed a miracle that a power like Xue Lingyao can have a talisman genius like Xue Lingyao. Every elder can accept many apprentices, but she I just want to focus on cultivating Xue Lingyao, as long as there are no accidents, Xue Lingyao will definitely become the pillar of the Wanfu Sect in the future. "How do we get in?" Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao stood outside the gate of the Wanfu Sect. They didn''t know what to do for a while. With their strength, they naturally couldn''t break into the Wanfu Sect by force, otherwise they would only be beaten to death. The warriors of the Outer Sect at the gate of Fu Zong are also in the realm of Heavenly Generals, much higher than the two of them. "Wait, Aunt Nie should come out to pick us up." The Aunt Nie that Xue Lingyao was talking about was naturally the Elder Nie of the Wanfu Sect. The warriors of the Outer Sect who guarded the door also saw Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao, but they were too low-level, and those warriors didn''t take them at all. Take it to heart, even if they come to make trouble, it is impossible to let such two Heavenly Human Realm warriors come. "Lingyao, you are finally willing to come." It didn''t take long before Elder Nie hurried over. As the seventh elder of the Wanfu Sect, she naturally had a great reputation. He waved his hand to signal them to keep quiet, and then walked up to Xue Lingyao. "I haven''t seen you for so many years. I didn''t expect you to become a big girl. With your beauty, I''m afraid there are countless young people who will pursue you." Previously, Xue Lingyao had been wearing a veil because she was worried that her appearance would cause trouble. Now that she had seen Elder Nie, she naturally didn¡¯t have to have any scruples. She took off her veil, and all the warriors in the general realm who guarded the gate of the Wanfu Sect looked at her. I was stunned, there is such a beauty in the world. As the most beautiful woman in Chiyun Prefecture, Xue Lingyao''s beauty, needless to say, even in Yanyun Prefecture, there are few people who can compare with her. If Xue Lingyao took off her veil earlier, they would definitely not treat Lingdao and Xue Ling Yao doesn''t care about it, at least she has to show some courtesy, but the possibility of evil intentions is more likely. "How are your father and mother? Didn''t they send someone to see you off?" It is not peaceful from Chiyun Prefecture to Yanyun Prefecture. If the Patriarch of the Xue Family is still alive, he will definitely send a group of warriors in the Heavenly General Realm to escort Xue Lingyao to the Wanfu Sect. Her precious daughter has been doted on to the extreme since she was a child. Although Ling Dao was standing next to Xue Lingyao, Elder Nie ignored him directly. As long as Ling Dao didn''t deliberately hide his realm, then with Elder Nie''s realm, he could see through his realm at a glance. It was also impossible for a warrior at the early stage of the Celestial Realm to escort Xue Lingyao. "Aunt Nie, you don''t know, our Xue family has been razed to the ground, and my father and mother have both passed away..." Elder Nie is still close to Xue Lingyao. Now that she asks about the Xue family, Xue Lingyao is naturally sad. Xue Lingyao''s eyes are red, and tears flow down her cheeks. I told Elder Nie everything about it. "What, your father and your mother..." Originally, Elder Nie was just asking politely, but he did not expect such a result. The head of the Xue family and his wife had known her in the early years and had a good relationship with her. Unexpectedly, the Blood Knife Alliance would join forces with other fifth-rank forces to kill Xue After all, the Xue family is only a fifth-rank force, so naturally it can''t stop the strong men of the Blood Knife League. "My child, my condolences have changed, and you have suffered too." The Xue Family was destroyed, Xue Lingyao traveled long distances alone, and had to deal with the pursuit of the Blood Knife Alliance and other fifth-rank forces. It was definitely not an easy task to come to the Wanfu Sect alive. There was a trace of anger in Elder Nie''s eyes. In a flash, I didn''t expect the Blood Knife League to be so deceitful. If something happened to Xue Lingyao, where would she find such a genius disciple? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 19 "It''s a pity, it''s just me, I can''t help you avenge!" Elder Nie let out a long sigh. The Blood Knife League is one of the top four forces in Chiyun Prefecture. It is impossible for him alone to deal with the Blood Knife League. If Wanfu Zong is willing to take action against the Blood Knife League, it is possible to take revenge, but the price to be paid will be very high. It is true that she is the elder of Wanfu Sect, but it is absolutely impossible to persuade the suzerain of Wanfu Sect to avenge Xue Lingyao. She is very familiar with the character of the Wanfu Sect''s suzerain, and everything is in the interests of the sect. The suzerain of the Wanfu sect is not humane, even if she knelt down to beg the suzerain, it would be useless. Of course, not only the master of the Wanfu sect, but even the master of the Shuangjian sect and the leader of the Silver Spear Union would not be able to avenge Xue Lingyao. Dealing with the Blood Knife Alliance will definitely cost a lot, and it is even possible that other fourth-rank forces will take advantage of it when both sides are hurt. For a disciple, it is impossible for anyone to do such an irrational thing, let alone Xue Lingyao is not yet a disciple of Wanfu Sect. "I know, Aunt Nie don''t have to worry about it!" If she wanted revenge, she could only rely on herself. Xue Lingyao came to Wanfu Sect to strengthen herself. If one day, she can become a talisman cultivator like the suzerain of Wanfu Sect, then she will definitely be able to settle accounts with the Blood Knife League. However, if she wants to destroy the Blood Knife League, she has to surpass Tianjun. "It''s good that you understand, come in with me now!" Xue Lingyao is well-behaved and sensible, and Elder Nie naturally likes it. If she insists on forcing Elder Nie to avenge her, it will not only be unreasonable, but also arouse Elder Nie''s disgust. With the friendship between Elder Nie and her father, if there is revenge, Elder Nie will definitely not refuse. "Aunt Nie, this is my friend, I wonder if I can let him in too?" Until this time, Elder Nie took a careful look at Ling Dao. Ling Dao was young, and his realm was low. Earlier, Elder Nie just glanced at him, but he didn''t care. If it wasn''t because Ling Dao was standing next to Xue Lingyao, she might not have even glanced at Ling Dao. Early-stage warriors of the Heavenly Human Realm at Ling Dao''s age are indeed extremely rare in the Sword God World, and it is not an exaggeration to call them peerless geniuses. But in the heaven, it''s nothing. Even the outer sect of Wanfu Sect has young disciples who are about the same age as Ling Dao and whose realm is higher than Ling Dao. What''s more, the most important thing in Wanfu Sect is the inner sect, no matter the disciples of the inner sect or the elders of the inner sect, they all look down on the disciples of the outer sect and the elders of the outer sect. Elder Nie is not bad, some elders directly show contempt and disdain on their faces, but Fu Xiu brought the most benefits to the Wanfu Sect, so it is difficult for the disciples and elders of the foreign sect to say anything. "Girl, people''s hearts are sinister, you have too little experience, don''t be deceived!" How to put it, Elder Nie has also lived for hundreds of years, so he can naturally see that Xue Lingyao has feelings for Ling Dao. This kind of relationship is just friendship now, but a man and a woman are both young people of about the same age, so it can easily develop into love in the future. Elder Nie wanted to cultivate a talisman cultivator who surpassed himself, so he naturally didn''t want Xue Lingyao to be fettered by love. "Aunt Nie, if Ling Dao hadn''t helped me, I wouldn''t have been able to get to the Wanfu Sect. I''m afraid I would have died on the way!" Xue Lingyao''s explanation not only did not make Elder Nie look at Ling Dao with admiration, but made Elder Nie even more suspicious of Ling Dao. A martial artist in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm is not even as good as Xue Lingyao, how can Ling Dao help Xue Lingyao bring him to the Wanfu Sect? Any warrior in the Heavenly Soldier Realm will kill Ling Dao, right? In her opinion, Xue Lingyao is not deeply involved in the world, she has been the jewel in the palm of the Xue family since she was a child, and she doesn''t know what it means to know people, face, but not heart. It must be Lingdao, what method did he use to make Xue Lingyao trust him, and even gradually fall in love with him. The charm of the most beautiful woman in Chiyun Prefecture is naturally not something that a young man like Ling Dao can resist. If you want to capture the beauty''s heart, you must do it when the beauty is most desperate and helpless. Elder Nie was already wondering if Ling Dao might be a disciple of another fourth-rank force in Chiyun Prefecture. Perhaps Ling Dao has long taken a fancy to Xue Lingyao, but he was unable to make a move before. Now that the Xue family has been destroyed, Ling Dao''s chance has finally come. "Well, let him follow!" Elder Nie nodded, and did not talk to Xue Lingyao about Ling Dao, because she knew that Xue Lingyao would not believe anything she said to Xue Lingyao now. With her status, it is extremely simple to punish a warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. "It seems that the Wanfu sect is not so easy to advance!" Ling Dao followed Elder Nie and Xue Lingyao, secretly vigilant. He is not Xue Lingyao, he has long been used to intrigue, and his heart is sinister. The way Elder Nie looked at him, there was obviously something wrong, if it wasn''t for Xue Lingyao, he wouldn''t bother to enter the Wanfu sect. With his current strength, he can''t even protect himself in Wanfu Sect. Not to mention others, just Elder Nie in front of him is a heavenly monarch. He is only in the realm of heaven and man now, but he was Tianjun in his previous life, so he is naturally very familiar with Tianjun''s breath. Above the realm of heaven and man is the realm of heavenly soldiers, then the realm of heavenly generals, followed by heavenly kings, and then heavenly kings. The gap is so big, if there is a real fight, it will naturally be impossible to compete. Fortunately, he has already been divided into one body and two parts. Anyway, Jianxiu''s body is in the Sword God Great World. There is no danger. Even if he dies now, he can be resurrected. Because of this, he is not afraid, at most he just pays a price to be resurrected. He also wanted to see what the hell Elder Nie was up to. "Lingyao, tomorrow I will make you a disciple of the Wanfu Sect''s Inner Sect, so you can live with me from now on. I don''t know, would you like to be my disciple?" Talisman cultivators in the early stage of Tianjun Realm naturally have a very high status in the Wanfu Sect. In addition, Xue Lingyao is a talisman cultivator herself, so it is not difficult for Elder Nie to make her a disciple of the inner sect of the Wanfu Sect. Of course, inner sect disciples are also different, divided into ordinary disciples, elite disciples and core disciples. The current Xue Lingyao can only be an ordinary disciple, that is, the lowest disciple of the Inner Sect. If you want to become an elite disciple, you must at least refine the character talisman seal before the age of twenty. If one can refine earth-grade talisman seals, one can become an elder of the inner sect. With Xue Lingyao''s talent, as long as Elder Nie gives some pointers, there will be no problem in becoming an elite disciple. Talismans, like weapons, are also divided into levels, from low to high: low-grade talismans, middle-grade talismans, high-grade talismans, top-grade talismans, character talismans, earth-grade talismans, and celestial-grade talismans ... It''s a pity that in the entire Wanfu Sect, no one can refine the Tianpin talisman seal alone. Of course, there must be differences between the same earth-grade talismans and seals. There is definitely no comparison between the low-grade goods and the high-quality goods of the ground-grade talisman seals, and this is the same as weapons and weapons. "Master, please be respected by your disciples!" As soon as Elder Nie returned to his residence, he had a showdown with Xue Lingyao, straight to the point without beating around the bush. Xue Lingyao also readily agreed that becoming Elder Nie''s apprentice would definitely lead to better training. In this way, it is possible for her to take revenge. The Xue family''s great revenge can only be avenged by her. "Okay, okay, okay! You are my only apprentice, and I will definitely give everything I have learned in my life to you!" Elder Nie was obviously quite happy to be able to accept Xue Lingyao as his apprentice, even looking at Ling Dao, he found it much more pleasing to the eye. Fortunately, the other elders of the Wanfu Sect didn''t know how talented Xue Lingyao was, otherwise they would all be vying for it. Elder Nie''s aptitude is not bad, otherwise she would not have achieved what she is today, but she understands that Xue Lingyao''s aptitude is at least ten times better than hers. "What''s the matter? Why did you feel something wrong after you came in?" Ling Dao was calm on the surface, but his heart was full of doubts. After entering Wanfu Sect, he felt as if something was calling him. Not only has he never been to Wanfu Sect in this life, he has never been to Wanfu Sect in his previous life. That being the case, what would the Wanfu sect call him? The running speed of the wild Zhuxian energy is gradually accelerating. Now he is like an ordinary person who is hungry and wants to have a full meal, and what he wants to eat is something deep in the Wanfu sect. Saying this is just a metaphor, because he is extremely eager for that thing deep in the Wanfu sect. "Master, you see that Ling Dao has no place to go, can you also make him a disciple of Wanfu Sect?" Now that she has become Elder Nie''s apprentice, it is natural for her to become a disciple of Wanfu Sect. During this time, she also asked about Ling Dao''s situation, but Ling Dao was only vague and did not explain his origin. Xue Lingyao didn''t ask, but she also understood that Ling Dao was not from Chiyun Prefecture or Yanyun Prefecture. Now that Ling Dao has no one to rely on, and his realm is not as high as hers, she naturally hopes that Ling Dao can also become a disciple of the Wanfu Sect. "Is he Fu Xiu?" With Elder Nie''s eyesight, he can naturally see that Ling Dao is not a talisman cultivator at all. Xue Lingyao didn''t know that she was asking the question knowingly, but she just shook her head seriously. Then Xue Lingyao explained that Ling Dao and her had already offended the Blood Knife League and other fifth-rank forces along the way. If Ling Dao didn''t stay in Wanfu Sect, his life would be in danger. "Forget it, let him be a disciple of the foreign sect!" Xue Lingyao''s hopeful eyes finally defeated Elder Nie. Anyway, recruiting a disciple from the outer sect is much easier than recruiting disciples from the inner sect. The Patriarch of the Wanfu Sect paid far less attention to the Outer Sect than the Inner Sect. The most important thing is that Elder Nie knows an Elder King of the Outer Sect. That person can be said to be a lunatic. If Ling Dao is handed over to him, Ling Dao will definitely be unable to bear it. The elders of the Wanfu Sect are divided into two types, one is the ordinary elders, and the other is the elder king. To become an Elder King, one must at least be a Heavenly Monarch, and Elder Nie is the Elder King of the Inner Sect. Ling Dao dared to cheat her apprentice''s trust, so he must punish Ling Dao properly. "Lingdao, my master promised to let you be a disciple of the foreign sect, so you can stay?" Xue Lingyao''s words made Elder Nie roll his eyes. How come it feels like they are begging Ling Dao to become a disciple of Wanfu Sect? Forget it, anyway, when Ling Dao is handed over to that lunatic tomorrow, all revenge will be avenged, right? ... www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 20 Originally, Ling Dao didn''t intend to stay in the Wanfu Sect. Anyway, Xue Lingyao has already worshiped Elder Nie as his teacher. Not to mention those fifth-rank forces in Chiyun Prefecture, even the warriors of the Blood Knife Alliance would not dare to kill people in the Wanfu Sect. . . The update is so fast. Xue Lingyao will be a disciple of the inner sect of the Wanfu Sect tomorrow, and after a while, she will become an elite disciple. However, the previous incident made him change his mind. The things in the depths of the Wanfu sect called him more and more strongly. If it wasn''t for his lack of strength, I''m afraid he would have rushed over now to see what it was that attracted him so much. "If I can refine talismans, wouldn''t I be able to earn a lot of spirit stones?" Cultivating the barbaric Zhuxian Jin requires a large amount of natural materials and earthly treasures. Ling Dao''s realm was low before, and this was not obvious. In addition, at the beginning, there is still sword energy in the body that can be refined. His entry has not been greatly affected, and it is now in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. Now in the heavens, the concentration of aura and origin far exceeds that of the Sword God Great World. Even without the treasures of heaven and earth, his cultivation speed is not inferior to that of ordinary geniuses. After all, the speed at which the wild Zhuxian energy absorbs spiritual energy and origin is extremely frightening. It''s just that if you want to break through faster, you need the treasures of heaven and earth. If he can have a large number of spirit stones, he can buy heaven, material and earth treasures. However, spirit stones are not so easy to earn. There are a lot of top-grade spirit stones in his Qiankun Ring, but unfortunately, top-grade spirit stones are nothing to the fourth-rank forces. Spirit stones are also divided into grades, the same as kung fu, martial arts, weapons, and talismans. Pin Lingshi, Tianpin Lingshi... There is an opportunity to earn spirit stones in front of you, and that is to learn how to refine talismans. There is a conflict between kendo and martial arts, but there is no contradiction between talisman and martial arts. It is impossible for Ling Dao to devote all his attention to the way of talisman. If he can''t become a talisman cultivator, then he won''t waste time. If he is lucky enough to become a talisman cultivator, martial arts is also the key point. At most, he will spend his free time refining talisman seals. Blindly cultivating is not the best way, otherwise warriors only need to retreat for thousands of years, not to mention being invincible, at least they can dominate the whole country. When he was in the Sword God Great World, Ling Dao honed himself between life and death, making his improvement speed far surpass that of his peers. Perhaps, refining talisman seals would also have that effect. "Okay, then I''ll stay in Wanfu Sect first!" Ling Dao nodded, no matter whether he can become a talisman cultivator or not, he will not stay in Wanfu Sect for too long. Now that he is in the heavens, he naturally has to find a way to go to the Ziwei domain to take a look. He was too impulsive in his previous life, and he didn''t know if the Ziwei Holy Land would take revenge on the Ling family. Also, King Xiaoyao and Nalan Rou''er have already arrived in the heaven, and Lingdao still wants to find them and reunite the family. Ling Dao was not worried about the safety of the two of them, not only because the Xiaoyao King was unpredictable, but also because the Ling family was also a powerful force in the heavens, and it was said that the Ling family also had a great emperor sitting in charge. "It''s getting late, you guys should rest first, and tomorrow I will make you disciples of the Wanfu Sect!" Elder Nie said calmly, Ling Dao''s attitude really made her a little upset. Anyway, Wanfu Sect is also one of the three strongest and fourth-rank forces in Yanyun Prefecture. She made Ling Dao a disciple of Wanfu Sect''s Outer Sect. How could Ling Dao not appreciate her at all? Could it be that Ling Dao didn''t know how difficult it is to become a Wanfu Sect disciple? "He is willing to become a disciple of Wanfu Sect. Am I wrong?" Originally, Elder Nie thought that Ling Dao was a disciple of another fourth-rank force in Chiyun Prefecture, and agreed to let Ling Dao be a disciple of the Wanfu Sect''s outer sect, but in fact he was testing Ling Dao. If Ling Dao refuses, then there must be something wrong with him, but although he is reluctant to agree now, he finally agreed. If Ling Dao was a disciple of other fourth-rank forces in Chiyun Prefecture, after becoming a disciple of the Wanfu Sect, if he was found out, he would definitely be executed by the law enforcement elders of the Wanfu Sect. Anyway, Elder Nie couldn''t think of a reason, so he should ''hand over'' Ling Dao to that lunatic. If Ling Dao was played to death by that lunatic, Ling Dao''s fate would be unlucky, no wonder she. ... The next day, Elder Nie took Xue Lingyao and Ling Dao to the place where the Elder Chuangong of the Neizong was. In the huge Wanfu Sect, there are only three Chuangong elders. If she hadn''t brought them along, Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao would not be qualified to meet Chuangong elders. The law-enforcing elders are in the outer sect, and the meritorious elders are in the inner sect. The status of the imparting elders is naturally higher than that of the law-enforcing elders. "Elder Mo, I just accepted an apprentice yesterday, please help me!" The suzerain of the Wanfu sect is only in the middle stage of the Tianjun realm. With Elder Nie''s early stage of the Tianjun realm, he is naturally not bad in the Wanfu sect. However, Elder Mo is the Elder King of Wanfu Sect just like her, so she naturally wants to be polite. Elder Mo is not only responsible for teaching the disciples of the inner sect to refine talismans, but also distributes necessities such as clothes, spirit stones, and talisman papers to the disciples of the inner sect. "Oh? Elder Nie actually accepted disciples?" Elder Mo stood up from his seat and looked at Xue Lingyao carefully. Elder Nie is notoriously picky when it comes to accepting apprentices, so far, he has not accepted any apprentices. Xue Lingyao was brought into the sect by her, so she must be very talented. Even so, he still has to follow the rules. "I really don''t know how to teach my apprentices. I''m afraid of delaying the juniors. Her parents just happened to have a good relationship with me, so I accepted her as an apprentice. Although she is indeed a good seedling, compared to Elder Mo''s proud "door" Well, she still has a long way to go!" Elder Nie spoke modestly, but there was a glimmer of pride in his eyes. Of course, she has seen Elder Mo''s disciples, and some of them can refine talisman seals and become elders of the inner sect. Those people have a high realm, and the talismans they can refine are not bad, but their aptitude is really not as good as Xue Lingyao. "It''s business, little girl, you can refine a talisman on the spot, and let the old man have a look!" Xue Lingyao nodded, Elder Mo handed her a piece of talisman paper, and looked at it carefully. Elder Nie''s embarrassment, Elder Mo can naturally see, it''s just that Xue Lingyao just came to Wanfu Sect, so she probably hasn''t experienced systematic study. In the entire Yanyun Prefecture, when it comes to refining talisman seals, the Wanfu Sect must be second to none. In the current situation, Elder Nie had told Xue Lingyao last night that Xue Lingyao would naturally not suffer from stage fright. The talisman seal is to use one''s own strength to carve the talisman array on the talisman paper. A small piece of talisman paper, because of the different talisman arrays, can change in ever-changing ways. What she is depicting now is a kind of attack talisman seal, the level is the best. If this talisman is activated, nine ice swords can appear. Even if it is used by the Heaven-reaching Realm, it can still hurt the early-stage warriors of the Heaven-Human Realm. She has not received systematic study, and only relies on her own experience and talent. It has to be said that Xue Lingyao''s talent in Talisman is really high. Every stroke of the talisman, from the beginning to the end, is not the slightest bit wrong. Her eyes were extremely focused, and her pair of ''jade'' hands did not tremble in the slightest. From start to finish, nothing went wrong. When she finished the last stroke, there were five small stars on the talisman that flashed away. The talisman seals of the same grade naturally have high and low grades, and the five small stars represent that Xue Lingyao has refined five-star top-grade talisman seals. The envy in Elder Mo''s eyes disappeared in a flash, and even Elder Nie didn''t notice it. What he gave Xue Lingyao before was only the most common talisman paper. If it was replaced with better talisman paper, the top-quality talisman seals that Xue Lingyao refined would definitely be of higher quality. "Yes, the little girl is very talented. I hope you can refine the character talisman as soon as possible and become an elite disciple of the inner sect!" The treatment of ordinary disciples is naturally not as good as that of ''elite'' disciples, let alone compared with core disciples. Of course, even the ordinary disciples of the inner sect have a sense of superiority compared to the disciples of the outer sect. The Patriarch of Wanfu Sect has always attached the most importance to the Inner Sect, and the training resources obtained by the Outer Sect are not as good as one-tenth of that of the Inner Sect. "Thank you senior for your compliment!" After all, Xue Lingyao is the eldest lady of the Xue family, a fifth-rank power, so there is naturally no problem with etiquette. Elder Mo nodded, and then ''handed'' all the inner sect disciples'' clothes, tokens, etc. to Xue Lingyao. By the way, Xue Lingyao was also presented with a universe ring, which contained talisman paper and spirit stones. Even the spirit stones given to ordinary disciples of the Inner Sect are also the spirit stones of character. Xue Lingyao just became a disciple of the inner sect of Wanfu Sect, and she got a thousand pieces of spirit stones of character. It is conceivable how rich and powerful Wanfuzong is. After all, it is difficult not to make a fortune by selling so many talisman seals. "Lingyao, I will teach you well in the future, so that you can become an ''elite'' disciple as soon as possible. As for the core disciples, don''t have too much hope, it''s too difficult!" Elder Nie was obviously very happy, Xue Lingyao gave her a very long face in front of Elder Mo. Elder Mo curled his lips, too lazy to look at Elder Nie''s complacent look, but looked at Ling Dao who was next to Xue Lingyao. Ling Dao looks about the same age as Xue Lingyao, so he is also a genius of Taoism, right? "Elder Nie, I don''t know who this kid is? Is he also your apprentice?" Elder Mo''s words drew a sneer from Elder Nie. The reason why Elder Nie brought Ling Dao here was just to show Ling Dao how high the status of the disciples of the Inner Sect was in the Wanfu Sect. What''s more, Xue Lingyao is destined to become an ''elite'' disciple, while Ling Dao is at best a disciple of a foreign sect. Toad wants to eat swan ''meat'', it''s just an idiot''s dream. She just wanted Ling Dao to understand that Xue Lingyao and him are people from two worlds. If Ling Dao was able to retreat in the face of difficulties, she could let Ling Dao go. It''s a pity that Ling Dao''s expression remained unchanged from the beginning to the end. "Mrs. Mo praised him. I''m afraid he doesn''t even know what a talisman is. How could I accept her as a disciple? If it wasn''t for Lingyao''s intercession, I would have kicked him out of the Wanfu sect a long time ago. Now I have to send him away." Send it to the outer sect, who made me just such a precious apprentice!" Elder Nie''s words did not give Ling Dao any face. You must know that besides Elder Mo, there are other inner sect disciples nearby. By doing this, she clearly humiliated Ling Dao on purpose! --40503+dsuaahhh+25357510--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 21 "It turns out that you got into our Wanfu Sect because of your relationship, and it''s also because of a ''female'' relationship, what a shame!" "The talent of the girl from earlier was even praised by the master. How can a mere disciple from a foreign sect be able to cling to it?" "The toad wants to eat the ''meat'' of the swan, and does not urinate in the ''piss'' to take care of himself!" As Elder Mo, it is naturally impossible to laugh at Ling Dao, but the other inner sect disciples nearby are different. , visit the latest chapter: . They are all elite disciples of the inner sect, and they have a sense of superiority in front of ordinary disciples, let alone in front of disciples of the outer sect? Moreover, Ling Dao is not yet a disciple of the Outer Sect, and he can become a disciple of the Outer Sect only by virtue of Elder Nie''s relationship. If Elder Nie praised Ling Dao more, they would not dare to ridicule Ling Dao. But they could all see that Elder Nie also hated Ling Dao very much. Now that they humiliated Ling Dao, they might still be favored by Elder Nie. The most important thing is that Xue Lingyao is so beautiful, even compared with the most beautiful disciple of Wanfu Sect, she is slightly better. The most beautiful woman of the Wanfu Sect is the core disciple, so they can only look up to them. After all, every core disciple of the Wanfu Sect is a treasure, and in the eyes of the suzerain, they are much more important than the elite disciples. The status of the core disciples in Wanfu Sect is higher than that of ordinary elders, basically similar to elder kings like Elder Nie and Elder Mo. If they offend the core disciples, even if the core disciples angrily kill them, the suzerain will suppress the matter and will not punish the core disciples. That is to say, the core disciples have the power of life and death over ordinary disciples and elite disciples, and the status of outer sect disciples is even lower. In the history of Wanfu Sect, there have never been more than five core disciples, which is even rarer than the number of elder kings. However, when any core disciple grows up, he can become the pillar of the Wanfu Sect. In the past, the words of Elder Nie and other inner sect disciples might be ''provoked''. But now, Ling Dao didn''t even bother to look at them. Elder Nie, a heavenly monarch, still used such means to deal with him, it was really shameless. Any rhetoric at this time is pale and powerless, it is better not to say anything. "Don''t worry, let''s go!" Ling Dao was not angry, but Xue Lingyao glared angrily at those Inner Sect disciples. She had a lot of complaints about Elder Nie in her heart. Unfortunately, Elder Nie is her master, even if she is dissatisfied with what Elder Nie said, it is hard to say anything about Elder Nie. Xue Lingyao took the initiative to reach out and took Ling Dao''s arm. She didn''t know how to comfort Ling Dao, so she could only use this method to express her position. No matter what other people think of Ling Dao, anyway, after the destruction of the Xue family, Ling Dao is the closest person in her heart. She will never forget that for her, Ling Dao fought with a group of warriors at the Celestial Soldiers Realm at the early stage of the Celestial Man Realm. She will never forget that for her sake, Ling Dao dared to fight to the death with Situ Kou, who was at the peak of the Heavenly Soldier Realm. He will never forget that it was Lingdao who carried her on his back and rushed to Wanfuzong step by step. She and Ling Dao are not related, so Ling Dao can completely ignore her and let her fend for herself. However, Ling Dao was willing to offend the Blood Knife League for her, willing to risk his life and death for her, willing to stay in the Wanfu Sect for her, and willing to endure all kinds of ridicule for her. "Stinky boy, hurry up and take back your arm, or I''ll kill you!" A disciple of the Inner Sect said angrily that it was Xue Lingyao who took the initiative to hold Ling Dao''s arm, but he didn''t say anything wrong with Xue Lingyao, but stared at Ling Dao angrily. Apart from him, the other Inner Sect disciples also looked at Ling Dao with jealousy in their eyes. To be close to a beauty like Xue Lingyao, each of them dreams of. Unfortunately, it was the first time they met Xue Lingyao, and they were completely unfamiliar with her. Moreover, Xue Lingyao was Elder Nie''s apprentice, so they didn''t dare to show any disrespect to Xue Lingyao. Masters at the elder king level, not every inner sect disciple has such luck. "If the dog bites me, I can''t bite back, that''s all, let''s go!" Not causing trouble doesn''t mean that Ling Dao is afraid of trouble. After leaving such a sentence, he left the place where Elder Mo was with Xue Lingyao, regardless of the furious disciples of the Wanfu Sect''s inner sect. Elder Nie frowned, and wanted to let Ling Dao relax, but it was Xue Lingyao who took the initiative, so she couldn''t say much. "''Bastard! Who are you calling a dog! I''m going to kill you!" When the Inner Sect disciple came to his senses, he was furious. It''s a pity that Ling Dao has gone far away, and others look at him like they are looking at a fool. Ling Dao is at most a disciple of the Outer Sect, and as an elite disciple of their Inner Sect, wouldn''t it be easy to play Ling Dao to death in the future? Why should I have the same knowledge as Ling Dao now? "Lingyao, earlier you asked me how to become a core disciple, so I''ll tell you now, but you don''t have too much hope. In my Wanfu Sect, there are nine stone carvings. As long as you can get the approval of one of the stone carvings, you can You can become a core disciple!" The ancestors of the Wanfu Sect have already verified that it doesn''t mean that good talent can be recognized by stone carvings. No one knows how to get the approval of the stone carvings, but one thing is certain, as long as one can get the approval of one of the stone carvings, a more powerful talisman can be refined. Even the talent in the talisman will gradually increase, and the achievements in the talisman will become higher and higher. "It is said that the nine stone carvings were obtained by the founder of the Wanfu Sect in an ancient relic. His old man was only recognized by three of the stone carvings, so he created a fourth-rank power like the Wanfu Sect, which has been passed down to this day. The current suzerain was about the same as me back then, but later he got the approval of one of the stone carvings and left me behind." Xue Lingyao listened intently, but she didn''t expect that the core disciples of the Wanfu Sect were judged by nine stone carvings. If she wanted to become a core disciple, at least one of the nine stone carvings had to be recognized. Elder Nie sighed, if she could also be recognized by one of the stone carvings, her achievements would definitely be even higher now. Ling Dao was calm on the surface, but the blood in his body was boiling. If he hadn''t forcibly suppressed it, the strong power of blood would have already been emitted. The closer he got to the nine stone carvings, the faster and faster the Manhuang Zhuxian''s energy was running. He even felt that he could not control his body, and insisted on getting closer to the nine stone carvings. "The nine stone carvings are actually nine extremely ancient rune arrays. Just comprehending one of the rune arrays can continuously improve the attainments in the way of runes. It''s a pity that if you can''t get its approval, you can''t participate in it." Wu, even if other people tell you, you still don¡¯t understand!¡± Every time Elder Nie saw the nine stone carvings, he felt regretful. Xue Lingyao is the most talented talisman genius she has ever seen, but even so, she doesn''t think Xue Lingyao can be recognized by the nine stone carvings. Who knows what kind of taste the nine stone carvings have, what if the nine stone carvings don''t recognize Xue Lingyao? If Xue Lingyao had hoped too much, she would definitely be very disappointed if she could not get the approval of the nine stone carvings in the future. Elder Nie was worried that Xue Lingyao was too young to withstand the blow, so from the very beginning, she told Xue Lingyao not to have any hope. Even if she doesn''t get the approval of the nine stone carvings, with her teaching Xue Lingyao, Xue Lingyao will definitely become an extremely powerful talisman cultivator in the future. "Master, can I try it?" The nine stone carvings were said by Elder Nie to be miraculous, Xue Lingyao''s curiosity was naturally greatly increased, and her face was eager to try. When Elder Nie saw Xue Lingyao, it was like seeing herself when she was young. At that time, she was holding on to any hope of obtaining the nine stone carvings, but unfortunately she was disappointed again and again, which led to the final despair. "Then go and try it. It''s normal if you can''t be recognized anyway, don''t care!" After exhorting Xue Lingyao again and again, Elder Nie nodded in satisfaction. The only thing that made Elder Nie frown was that until now, Xue Lingyao had always held Lingdao''s arm. It''s okay for her to laugh at Ling Dao, but let her deal with Ling Dao with her own hands. She really can''t hold back her face, so she can only turn a blind eye. "Go, let''s go and see!" Xue Lingyao took Ling Dao''s arm and walked towards the nine stone carvings together. Ling Dao didn''t notice how close he and Xue Lingyao were, but tried his best to suppress the restlessness in his body. The nine stone carvings are really too important to the Wanfu Sect. If something happens to the nine stone carvings because of him, even a hundred of him may not be enough to kill them. Around the nine stone carvings, a large number of disciples of the Wanfu Sect gathered. Whether it is a disciple of the outer sect, an ordinary disciple of the inner sect, or an elite disciple of the inner sect, they all want to hit the big luck. If they can get the approval of one of the stone carvings, their status will skyrocket and they will directly become core disciples. Even the elders of the outer sect and the elders of the inner sect came here occasionally. Unfortunately, it is too difficult to get the approval of the nine stone carvings. Today''s Wanfu Sect has only two core disciples, and they have only been recognized by a pair of stone carvings. The two of them are candidates for the next suzerain. "Hearing what master said is so mysterious, I don''t think I can get approval, so just find one and try it!" Xue Lingyao let go of Lingdao''s arm and ran all the way to a pair of stone carvings. Ling Dao raised his brows, human face and sheep body, tiger teeth and human claws, the eyes are in the armpit, it is exactly the Taotie stone carving. Xue Lingyao put her hand on the Taotie stone carving, but there was no reaction. She sighed in disappointment, as expected, she was not recognized. "If one pair doesn''t work, try another pair!" Ling Dao took Xue Lingyao''s hand and brought Xue Lingyao to another stone carving. The "chicken" head, swallow jaw, snake neck, turtle back, fish tail, and colorful "color" are exactly the Phoenix stone carvings. The reason why Ling Dao came here was because he felt that he could help Xue Lingyao, but whether he could succeed or not had to be tested. After being encouraged by Ling Dao, Xue Lingyao stretched out her ''jade'' hand and placed it on the Phoenix stone carving. With the first failure, she didn''t have any hope, but the reality was different from what she thought. Because, just a moment later, the phoenix stone carvings shone brightly, which was a sign of being recognized by the stone carvings! --40503+dsuaahhh+25357511--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 22 "My God, someone has been recognized by the stone carving!" "My Wanfu Sect finally has another core disciple, God bless my Wanfu Sect!" "From today, there are three core disciples, I don''t know who is so lucky!" The fiery red light illuminated the entire Ten Thousand Talisman Forbidden Land. + The nine stone carvings are the foundation of the Wanfu Sect, and they are naturally extremely important to the Wanfu Sect, otherwise they would not be placed in the Wanfu Sect. Only the warriors of the Wanfu sect are eligible to enter the Wanfu forbidden area, and no one else is allowed. However, none of them knew that it was the first suzerain of the Wanfu Sect who put the nine stone carvings here, and then this place became the forbidden area of ??the Wanfu Sect. It''s not that the suzerains of the Wanfu Sect didn''t want to hide the nine stone carvings, but that they couldn''t move the nine stone carvings at all. Every stone carving seems to be rooted in the void, and the peak Tianjun has nothing to do with it. "She...she succeeded?" Even with Elder Nie''s temperament, he stammered excitedly. Xue Lingyao has been in Fu Dao all the way, and her talent is extremely high. If she is recognized by the stone carvings, her future is really limitless. Xue Lingyao was very excited to be recognized by the Phoenix Stone Carvings. "Am I approved?" It took Xue Lingyao a long time to come back to her senses. To be recognized by the Phoenix Stone Carving means to become a core disciple of the Wanfu Sect. In this way, she is a candidate for the next suzerain. If she can become the suzerain of the Wanfu sect, she will naturally seek revenge from the Blood Knife League. "I heard that the other two core disciples were approved by a stone carving, so I am the same as them?" The two core disciples of Wanfu Sect are Liu Qingmei and Fang Hanyu. Before Xue Lingyao came, Liu Qingmei was the number one beauty of the Wanfu Sect, but unfortunately Liu Qingmei was a core disciple, even those elite disciples of the Inner Sect could not get her love. Originally, Xue Lingyao''s arrival could not only snatch the title of the most beautiful woman in Wanfu Sect, but also give the elite disciples of the Inner Sect a target. Unexpectedly, just after Xue Lingyao became an ordinary disciple of the inner sect of the Wanfu Sect, she was recognized by the Phoenix Stone Carving. In this way, Xue Lingyao''s status in Wanfu Sect is no worse than Liu Qingmei''s. The elite disciples of the inner sect of Wanfu Sect couldn''t get Liu Qingmei, so naturally they couldn''t get Xue Lingyao either. Once approved by any one of the nine stone carvings, it will be like a fish jumping into a dragon, and it will be valued by the suzerain. "Unexpectedly, another person got the approval of a stone carving, and the heavens will revive my Wanfu sect!" The master of the Wanfu sect immediately stopped his movements and rushed towards the Wanfu forbidden area. He can ignore other things, but the appearance of every core disciple is a great blessing to Wanfu Sect. If he hadn''t been recognized by the stone carvings back then, then the current suzerain might not be him. In the past, having one or two core disciples was already very good. Unexpectedly, during his tenure as suzerain, three core disciples appeared in Wanfu Sect. After Liu Qingmei and Fang Hanyu were recognized by the stone carvings, their ability to forge talismans far surpassed before. "You are different from them, because you still have seven stone carvings, no contact!" Others thought that Xue Lingyao was lucky enough to be recognized by the Phoenix Stone Carving, but only Lingdao knew the truth. When Xue Lingyao came into contact with the Phoenix Stone Carving, the Phoenix Stone Carving didn''t respond at all. It was Lingdao who passed his own power to Xue Lingyao''s hands, which caused the change in the Phoenix Stone Carving. Since the status of the core disciples is so high, and Wan Fuzong attaches so much importance to the core disciples, Ling Dao naturally wants to help Xue Lingyao. The other two core disciples were only approved by one pair of stone carvings. If Xue Lingyao was recognized by two stone carvings, wouldn''t her status be higher? "It''s a blessing to be recognized by the Phoenix Stone Carving. I guess it''s impossible to get the approval of other stone carvings!" Xue Lingyao is already satisfied with the approval of a stone carving, but there is no harm in trying. The snake''s body, antlers, fish scales, lion''s tail, long beard, and four feet are the real dragon stone carvings. This time, Ling Dao didn''t help Xue Lingyao, and the real dragon stone carving didn''t respond at all. Xue Lingyao smiled, and didn''t care about it. People want to know that they are satisfied, and they have already got the approval of one stone carving. It is too greedy to want to get the approval of the second stone carving. She left the real dragon stone carving and walked towards the Kunpeng stone carving. The result was the same. The Kunpeng stone carving also didn''t respond at all. "Could it be that she is too dissatisfied if she still wants to be recognized by the two stone carvings?" "It''s a great fortune to be recognized by the Phoenix Stone Carving. Could it be that she thought she was the founder of the school?" The disciples of the Wanfu Sect who were present couldn''t help muttering in a low voice. They were naturally quite jealous that Xue Lingyao was recognized by Phoenix Stone Carvings. It''s a pity that Xue Lingyao''s identity has changed suddenly, from ordinary disciples to core disciples, they don''t even dare to insult Xue Lingyao loudly, let alone deal with Xue Lingyao with their own hands. "Lingyao, come to me, getting the approval of the Phoenix Stone Carving is enough!" Elder Nie couldn''t help but glared at Ling Dao. If it wasn''t for Ling Dao''s suggestion, Xue Lingyao wouldn''t be so greedy. The huge Wanfu sect has not had a disciple recognized by the two stone carvings for many years. She hoped that Xue Lingyao would maintain a normal mind and not be lost by Ling Dao. "Try the last one again, maybe it will succeed?" Before they knew it, Xue Lingyao and Ling Dao had already arrived in front of the next stone carving. The snow-white fox, with nine long tails, is a stone carving of a demon fox. The gluttonous appetite is the most amazing, the phoenix has the strongest recovery ability, the real dragon has the strongest physical body, the Kunpeng has the fastest speed, and the nine-tailed demon fox has the strongest will. On each of the stone carvings, the fierce beasts carved have reached the pinnacle in a certain field. The nine stone carvings must represent nine powerful beasts. Ling Dao couldn''t help looking at the other four stone carvings, one of which was engraved with a mighty idol, because the idol was the most powerful. There is also a stone carving that engraves a golden ape, presumably a holy ape. In the wild period, the holy ape clan was the most warlike and the race with the strongest fighting spirit. Another stone carving is of Xian Linglong, the race with the longest lifespan in the barbaric period, and no other race can be compared. The last stone carving is the strangest one, because it depicts a person. It''s just that this person is very strange, with flying long hair and a tall and straight figure, but his face has no eyes, no nose, no mouth, and even no ears. Is it not carved well, or is he just like this? The human race also has one thing that is the strongest, and that is the ability to reproduce. Since ancient times, the human race has become the master of the heavens, and other races cannot compete with the human race. It''s like the dragon clan is powerful, but in a fight with the human race, the dragon clan will definitely lose in the end. Even if a hundred human lives are exchanged for the life of a dragon, the human race will not suffer. The human race can reproduce the next generation in their teens, and the dragon race is still a young dragon in their teens, and it takes a very long time for the dragon race to breed the next generation. If there is a war of attrition, the Dragon Clan can only cry to death. "All right!" Xue Lingyao nodded obediently. When Elder Nie and Ling Dao''s request conflicted, she stood by Ling Dao''s side without even thinking about it. Elder Nie in the distance had a gloomy expression. He did not expect Xue Lingyao to trust and rely on Ling Dao so much. It seems that when the matter here is over, she will immediately give Ling Dao to that lunatic. She put her right hand on the stone carving of the demon fox, and she felt very relaxed. Anyway, she didn''t expect to succeed. It''s just that she didn''t feel that Ling Dao had already passed the power to her hands. Just a moment later, the fox stone carvings erupted with unprecedented light, as if a huge nine-tailed fox appeared in the void. "Crack!" An elder who was refining talisman seals got confused when he saw the changes in the stone carvings of the demon fox, and fell short of his success. Obviously, it was almost successful, but at the last moment, I made a wrong drawing of a crucial stroke. However, he didn''t show any anger, but was shocked. "It really got the approval of the second stone carving?" The elite disciple of the Neizong who had secretly mocked Xue Lingyao, now stood motionless as if he had been given a body-holding spell. The other disciples and elders of the Wanfu Sect were also staring at the Yaohu Stone Carving. Xue Lingyao had already been approved by the Phoenix Stone Carving, so why did she get the approval of the Yaohu Stone Carving in such a short period of time? "me¡­¡­" Elder Wang Nie, the dignified elder of the Wanfu Sect, is now too shocked to speak. To be recognized by one stone inscription is already extraordinary luck, but Xue Lingyao did not expect that Xue Lingyao would have such great luck to be approved by the second stone inscription. In other words, Xue Lingyao can not only become a core disciple, but also have a higher status than Liu Qingmei and Fang Hanyu. "If I had known this, I would not have cared about her parents'' opinions. I should have accepted her into the Wanfu sect since she was a child!" For so many years, Elder Nie has not accepted disciples, but now, she can say with certainty that everything is worth it. Xue Lingyao''s talent in talisman dao is very high, and now she has been recognized by two stone carvings. As long as there is no accident, she must be the next suzerain of Wanfu sect. Elder Nie is naturally inexplicably excited to be able to personally train a suzerain. But when she saw Ling Dao beside Xue Lingyao, her face turned cold. From now on, Xue Lingyao will be the core disciple with the highest status in the Wanfu Sect. Ling Dao is at most a disciple of the Outer Sect. How can Ling Dao be worthy of Xue Lingyao? "Okay, very good! I didn''t expect that in my Wanfu Sect, there would be another core disciple who was recognized by two stone carvings!" Even the suzerain of Wanfu sect seemed very excited. Just by being recognized by a stone carving, he has achieved what he is now. And Xue Lingyao got the approval of the two stone carvings. Doesn''t it mean that Xue Lingyao''s future achievements will be higher than him? "From today onwards, you are the core disciple of my Wanfu Sect''s Inner Sect. If you need any materials for refining talismans, my Wanfu Sect will provide you with free of charge. What ancient books on talismans and seals do you need to read? Everyone will give it to you. If there is anything you don¡¯t understand, you can ask all the elders of the Wanfu Sect!¡± www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 23 The Patriarch of the Wanfu Sect has always put interests first. If Xue Lingyao had not been approved by the nine stone carvings, he would never have seen Xue Lingyao. But now, he not only treats Xue Lingyao kindly, but also promises Xue Lingyao For the benefits, Xue Lingyao, who has been recognized by two stone carvings, is completely worthy of his cultivation. "Meet the suzerain." All the disciples and elders present saluted respectfully. Except for the two Supreme Elders, no one in the entire Wanfu Sect could match the status of the suzerain. As long as the two Supreme Elders did not show up, then the Wanfu Sect The suzerain has absolute control. The other inner sect disciples all looked envious, but unfortunately they couldn''t get the approval of the nine stone carvings. The materials that the Wanfu sect sent them every month were limited. In exchange for sect points, the so-called sect points are the reward points obtained by doing things for the sect. "Elder Mo, give him the treatment of a core disciple in the future, do you understand?" The previous commotion was too loud, so Elder Mo naturally rushed over. Now that he heard the order from the Wanfu Sect Master, Mo Elder quickly nodded in agreement. , How important is it, Xue Lingyao''s talent in the talisman, he has already seen it, and now he has been recognized by two stone carvings, as long as he does not die in the future, he will definitely become the leader of the Wanfu sect. "What''s your name, but there is a master." The Wanfu Sect Master, who has always been serious, talked to Xue Lingyao like a kind elder. All the disciples who knew the Wanfu Sect Master felt that they had fallen into an illusion. When did the Wanfu Sect Master treat the young Disciple, you are so polite. Of course, only Xue Lingyao has this kind of treatment. In the past, Liu Qingmei and Fang Hanyu were the most favored disciples, but they will be replaced by Xue Lingyao in the future. Xue Lingyao who has been recognized by two stone carvings is naturally not recognized by one stone carving Liu Qingmei and Fang Hanyu are comparable. "Back to the suzerain, her name is Xue Lingyao, and she is my apprentice." Elder Nie hurriedly said, firstly, she was afraid that Xue Lingyao would not know the rules and offend the Wanfu Sect Master, and secondly, she was worried that the Wanfu Sect Master would rob someone, so she would not hand over such a talented apprentice after finally receiving such a genius On the other hand, she lost the competition with the master of the Wanfu sect back then, and now at least she wants to let the apprentice earn back his face. Fang Hanyu is the disciple of the suzerain master of Wanfu Sect. If there is no Xue Lingyao, Fang Hanyu is likely to be the next suzerain master. After all, Liu Qingmei is a woman, and she is only the apprentice of other elders. If she wants to win Fang Hanyu to the suzerain position, she may Sex is small. However, the appearance of Xue Lingyao made Fang Hanyu and Liu Qingmei have another competitor. She is also a woman. If she is only recognized by a stone carving, then the possibility of her becoming the next suzerain is not great. After she gets the approval of the two stone carvings, the possibility of her becoming the next Suzerain will surpass that of Fang Hanyu. "knew." The master of Wanfu Sect nodded. He didn''t expect Elder Nie to attack so quickly. It seems that he can''t grab such a good apprentice as Xue Lingyao. Anyway, it doesn''t matter who Xue Lingyao is, as long as he is a core disciple of Wanfu Sect. However, when he discovered the intimate relationship between Xue Lingyao and Ling Dao, he couldn''t help but take a look at Ling Dao. "and who are you." He was far less polite to Ling Dao than to Xue Lingyao. If it wasn''t for Xue Lingyao holding Ling Dao''s arm, he would definitely not talk to Ling Dao. First, Ling Dao was not approved by the nine stone carvings. Second, Ling Dao He is not an elite disciple of the Inner Sect, and most importantly, Ling Dao is not even a disciple of the Wanfu Sect. "Who brought you here? Is it possible for you to trespass in the forbidden area of ??Wanfu?" The Wanfu Forbidden Area does not allow anyone other than the Wanfu Sect to enter. If it weren''t for the close relationship between Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao, the suzerain of the Wanfu Sect might have ordered Ling Dao to be removed. The rules of the Wanfu Sect cannot be broken, even if Elder Nie As the Elder King, he had to give him an explanation. "Sect Master, he has saved Lingyao''s life, so I promised Lingyao to let him become a disciple of the Outer Sect, but the time is short, and I haven''t had time to let him go to the Elder Duan of the Outer Sect." Elder Nie''s previous explanation did not satisfy the Sect Master of Wanfu Sect. The Sect Master of Wanfu Sect didn''t care whether Ling Dao had saved Xue Lingyao''s life. Fortunately, Elder Nie''s last sentence made the Sect Master of Wanfu Sect laugh. , Elder Duan, known as Crazy Duan, Elder Nie let Ling Dao follow Crazy Duan, naturally he was uneasy and kind. It seems that Elder Nie''s thoughts should be the same as his. In this case, the master of Wanfu Sect is relieved. As long as Ling Dao is handed over to Madman Duan, there are only two outcomes, either Ling Dao dies, or Ling Dao quits. For the Wanfu sect, no matter what the outcome is, it is a good thing for them. The reason why he is called Duan Crazy is because his method of training the disciples of the foreign sect is too cruel. Although he is very powerful, there were disciples who were willing to follow him, but after a period of time, they either died or quit the Ten Thousand Sects voluntarily. For Fu Zong, the disciples of the Outer Sect couldn''t learn the Wanfu Zong''s method of refining talisman seals, so it was no big problem to quit the sect. Slowly, fewer and fewer disciples actively followed Duan Crazy, and finally there were none. If a disciple from the foreign sect offended the high-level officials of the Wanfu sect, or made any mistakes, he would be sent to the school. In the hands of Crazy Duan, their results, without exception, are either death or death and withdrawal from the Wanfu sect. After understanding Elder Nie''s thoughts, the Sect Master of Wanfu Sect left the Wanfu Forbidden Land. As long as Ling Dao was handed over to Madman Duan, he would be relieved. Like Elder Nie, he did not want Ling Dao to delay Xue Lingyao. Xue Lingyao, who was recognized by the two stone carvings, is not from the same world as Ling Dao. "Lingdao, do you want to try it?" Xue Lingyao couldn''t help but said that as long as any one of the nine stone carvings is approved, Ling Dao''s status in the Wanfu Sect will change drastically. The status of core disciples in Wanfu Sect is very high. Her words made all the disciples of the Inner Sect couldn''t help but roll their eyes. If it wasn''t because she was already a core disciple, some people would have already spoken sarcastically. Ling Dao is not even a talisman cultivator, so how could he get the approval of the nine stone carvings? It is said that she has big breasts and no brains. Does Xue Lingyao really have no brains? "Okay, don''t make trouble, he can''t be recognized by any of the nine stone carvings, I''d better send him to Elder Duan''s residence first." Elder Nie''s words made all the disciples of the inner sect gloat. Even the disciples of the outer sect looked at Ling Dao with sympathy. It was heard that Ling Dao was asked to go to Elder Duan''s residence, which was clearly to send Ling Dao to his death. Xue Lingyao, not only overwhelmed the country, but also received the approval of two stone carvings. The disciples of the inner sect and the outer sect had already been tempted, but her status was too high, and they had no chance at all. Now that Lingdao and Xue Lingyao are so close, they Naturally, they were jealous, if Ling Dao was tortured to death by Madman Duan, they would definitely feel extremely happy. "I don''t understand Talisman at all, there is no need to try, or you can teach me in the future." Ling Dao was not afraid of being ashamed, but afraid of problems. Xue Lingyao was able to get the approval of the two stone carvings entirely because of his help, but he didn''t know anything about talismans. For the suspicion of Fu Zong''s senior management, if they arrested Ling Dao, tortured him, and asked why, it would be really troublesome. Xue Lingyao herself is highly talented. With the recognition of the two stone carvings, others will only be surprised, and will not think wildly. Lingdao''s situation is different. Now he doesn''t even have the ability to protect himself, so naturally he has to be careful. , Xue Lingyao has the backing of Elder Nie, who can he rely on. "Okay, as long as you are interested, I will teach you in the future." As long as Ling Dao is willing to learn, Xue Lingyao is naturally willing to teach. Now Xue Lingyao happily agreed, and the disciples of the inner and outer sects became even more jealous of Ling Dao. Dao has been cut thousands of times. "It''s ridiculous to only think about learning Talisman now. You think you are a genius who will not come out in ten thousand years." "It''s really shameless. In order to get close to her, you can even say such a thing. The devil believes that you have to learn the way of talismans." "You have to cry. When you get to Madman Duan, some of you will cry." The disciples cursed in their hearts. Only when they thought that Ling Dao would suffer countless hardships would they feel much better. It is said that life would be worse than death when they came to Madman Duan. Will Ling Dao survive in the future? I don''t even know, but I still want to hook up with Xue Lingyao, it''s just a dream. Ling Dao naturally didn''t know what those disciples were thinking, but even if he knew, he didn''t care. Originally, Xue Lingyao wanted to follow, but Elder Nie assigned Xue Lingyao one task of refining talismans and sent her away. After going back, Lingdao is also in Wanfuzong anyway, and there will be opportunities to meet each other in the future, so there is no rush. "I''m about to win Liu Qingmei''s heart. I didn''t expect Xue Lingyao to be killed now. If that''s the case, then I''ll get you Xue Lingyao." In the dark, a young man holding a sword in his left hand took a deep look at Xue Lingyao before leaving the Wanfu forbidden area. He looked only in his twenties, and even if he was only wearing the clothes of an elite disciple of the Neizong, Can''t hide his heroic prowess. He is quite famous in Wanfu Sect. Not only is he very talented in Talisman, but he also has good talent in the way of swordsmanship. Although he is only in the late stage of Heavenly Armament Realm, ordinary warriors at the peak of Heavenly Armament Realm are not his opponent at all. It is even said that he once killed a warrior in the early days of the Heavenly General Realm, but there is no way to verify it. "That kid''s name is Ling Dao, right? I hope he will be killed by Madman Duan. If he falls into my hands, his death will only be worse." Liu Qingmei only got the approval of a stone carving, so the value is naturally not as high as that of Xue Lingyao, but Xue Lingyao obviously has feelings for Ling Dao, he can only get rid of Ling Dao first, and then make a move. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 24 "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover, I want to see how you plan to deal with me!" Ling Dao had already seen the reactions of so many disciples in the Ten Thousand Talisman Forbidden Land before. When it came to Elder Duan, those disciples were either gloating or terrified. , visit the latest chapter: . Elder Nie already had a problem with him, and now he sent him to Elder Duan, showing his uneasiness and kindness. The Sect Master of Wanfu Sect originally wanted to question Ling Dao, but when Elder Nie said that he would give Ling Dao to Elder Duan, he no longer cared about Ling Dao. There must be something wrong with Elder Duan, but Ling Dao just came to Wanfu Sect, and he is not a disciple of Wanfu Sect, so naturally he doesn''t know anything about Elder Duan. After dismissing Xue Lingyao, Elder Nie had an indifferent expression on his face, ignoring Ling Dao at all. She and Ling Dao had no enmity, but she just felt that Ling Dao would delay Xue Lingyao. Now that Xue Lingyao has been recognized by the two stone carvings, it is very important to the entire Wanfu Sect. If Xue Lingyao''s entry was delayed because of Ling Dao, then Elder Nie really didn''t mind getting rid of Ling Dao. Now Xue Lingyao''s affection for Ling Dao is still in its infancy, if Ling Dao can''t bear the torture of Elder Duan and withdraws from Wanfu Sect voluntarily, then Xue Lingyao will gradually forget about Ling Dao. "Do you know what it means to be recognized by two stone carvings?" When he was about to arrive at Elder Duan''s residence, Elder Nie couldn''t help but ask Ling Dao. If Ling Dao is sensible, she can let Ling Dao go, but it''s too late to regret it now. "You can become a core disciple, and your status is far superior to other disciples!" Ling Dao said indifferently, getting the approval of the two stone carvings is extremely difficult for others, but for him, it is not difficult. If he didn''t know anything about talismans, he was afraid that the senior officials of the Wanfu sect would plot against him, and he would have been recognized by two stone carvings, or even three or four. He is not afraid of death, but what really worries him is that if the senior management of the Wanfu sect possesses the memory talisman and gets his memory, the problem will be serious. Whether it''s the Wild Desolate Immortal Killing Strength or the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, they are all one of the top imperial scriptures throughout the ages. "Lingyao has been recognized by two stone carvings, and her talent is extremely high. She is likely to become the suzerain of Wanfu Sect in the future. But you are just a disciple of the Outer Sect, and her status is far from hers. If you are willing to leave Wanfuzong, never see her, I can give you 10,000 character spirit stones, or even more!" 10,000 pieces of character spirit stones are already equivalent to 10 million top-quality spirit stones, which is definitely a huge fortune for warriors in the early days of the Heavenly Human Realm. Elder Nie was sure that Ling Dao must have never seen so many spirit stones. Anyway, even if Ling Dao stayed in the Wanfu Sect, he would not be able to get Xue Lingyao, so he might as well exchange for a large number of spirit stones. It''s a pity that Ling Dao won''t agree at all. For one thing, he doesn''t like 10,000 pieces of character stones, and he''s not a poor man. Could 10,000 pieces of character stones be enough to get rid of him? Secondly, what Lingdao didn''t want to do, it was futile for others to coerce and lure him. If he wanted to leave Wanfu Sect, he didn''t need Elder Nie''s character stone. On the contrary, even if Elder Nie gave him one hundred thousand character stones, or even one million character stones, it would have no effect. "Needless to say, continue to lead the way!" Ling Dao shook his head, Elder Nie really underestimated him. He stayed in Wanfu Sect not to get Xue Lingyao. Although he has a good impression of Xue Lingyao, but in terms of falling in love with Xue Lingyao, it is obvious that he has not developed to that point. Xue Lingyao is a core disciple and a candidate for the future suzerain, so what? Does he still need to rely on a woman to rise up? "Toad wants to eat swan ''meat'', you will regret it!" Elder Nie snorted angrily, and walked straight to Elder Duan''s residence. She just thinks that Ling Dao is a badass, who eats soft food. The current Xue Lingyao is the most likely to become the next Wanfu Sect Master, and there are countless Wanfu Sect disciples who want to win Xue Lingyao''s heart. She thinks that Ling Dao doesn''t know how to flatter, so she will give Ling Dao a hard time. Anyway, after giving Ling Dao to Elder Duan, she will not come again. Whether Ling Dao is dead or alive has nothing to do with her, even if Xue Lingyao resents her, she will admit it. If Xue Lingyao and Ling Dao are allowed to develop, who knows what will happen. "Elder Duan, this young man gave it to you, what do you think?" Not long after, Elder Nie brought Ling Dao to Elder Duan''s residence. Whether it is the elders of the outer sect or the elders of the inner sect, they all have independent courtyards. But Elder Duan actually lives in the cave, and there are two large characters "Duanfu" engraved on the top of the cave. Even as the Elder King of the inner sect of the Wanfu Sect, Elder Nie did not dare to act presumptuously in the Duan Mansion. In the entire outer sect, lunatic Duan is the most unruly man. If you offend him, it doesn''t matter if you are a disciple of the inner sect or an outer sect disciple, or whether you are an elder of the inner sect or an elder of the outer sect. . However, Crazy Duan''s strength is ridiculously strong, not only the elders of the Outer Sect can''t do anything to Crazy Duan, even the elders of the Inner Sect have nothing to do with him. It is precisely because of his strength that there were so many disciples who were willing to join his ''school''. It''s a pity that he trained his disciples too cruelly. Today''s Duan Mansion doesn''t have any disciples. "Where is the young man?" The whole cave seemed to be shaking, and a thunderous sound came from the cave. An extremely scruffy old man ran out of the cave, his white hair was messy, and he didn''t know how long he hadn''t washed. An elder''s uniform is even tattered, worse than a beggar. Except for Madman Duan, there is no other elder in Wanfu Sect who cares so little about his own image. However, as soon as Ling Dao changed his indifferent attitude, in his perception, Madman Duan was like a beast in human form, exuding a dangerous aura all over his body. Especially those old eyes, not cloudy in the slightest, sharp and frightening. Crazy Duan''s eyes seemed to choose someone to devour. "This old man is definitely not simple, not the current me, I can handle it!" When Ling Dao was looking at Duan Crazy, Duan Crazy also looked at Ling Dao. Crazy Duan''s eyes, like knives, scratched Ling Dao''s body. If it weren''t for Ling Dao''s physical strength, if he were replaced by an ordinary warrior in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, he might have been injured, and even had wounds all over his body. Wanfuzong is only a fourth-rank force, and Madman Duan is naturally only Tianjun. Ling Dao was Tianjun in his previous life, and he was extremely powerful in combat. However, even he in his previous life was not sure of defeating Madman Duan. He had never ''fight'' against Duan Maniac, or even just saw Duan Maniac for the first time, but he believed in his instincts. "He stays, you go!" Elder Duan didn''t say anything polite to Elder Nie, but stretched out an old hand and grabbed Lingdao''s shoulder. Even though Ling Dao was mentally prepared, he couldn''t help but groan. Crazy Duan grabbed it casually, and it cracked his shoulder bone. If he used a little more strength, his five fingers could ''pierce'' through Lingdao''s shoulder. "Crazy Duan is getting more and more terrifying, but that''s fine, that kid will either be tortured to death, or quit the Wanfu sect voluntarily. No matter what the outcome is, it''s a good thing for that girl!" If it were an elder from another foreign sect, he would definitely be extremely polite to Elder Nie. But Crazy Duan is different, if Elder Nie hadn''t brought Ling Dao here, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even look at Elder Nie. Elder Nie didn''t get angry with Madman Duan either, anyway, she already knew about Madman Duan''s temper. Crazy Duan is of the same generation as Elder Nie and the current Sect Master of Wanfu Sect, but for some reason, Crazy Duan looks so old. In terms of the ability to refine talismans, the three of them must be the strongest master of the Wanfu Sect, after all, Madman Duan does not know how to refine talismans at all. However, in terms of real combat power, the combination of the Wanfu Sect Master and Elder Nie may not be able to defeat Madman Duan. "Boy, how did you offend that woman? Over the years, she has never sent me a young disciple!" Of course he knew Elder Nie, but he was too lazy to talk to him. Ling Dao''s previous performance made him admire him, so he took the initiative to ask Ling Dao questions. If Ling Dao''s previous performance didn''t satisfy him, then he wouldn''t bother to talk nonsense with Ling Dao, and just throw him into the thunder pool. "Senior, you are about to crush my shoulder bones, how can I talk?" When he really walked into the cave, Lingdao realized that there was another cave inside. After passing a small road, there is a huge open area inside. The reason why he talked to Madman Duan was because he felt that Madman Duan had no malice towards him. He didn''t know why those disciples of Wanfu Sect were afraid of Madman Duan. "Stop talking nonsense!" Crazy Duan frowned impatiently, and then threw Ling Dao out. I don''t know whether Madman Duan did it on purpose or not, the majestic force directly caused Ling Dao to hit the stone wall. Fortunately, Ling Dao practiced the wild Zhuxian energy, and his physical strength far surpassed that of warriors of the same realm. "I have a good relationship with her apprentice, but her apprentice is not only a talisman genius, but also has been recognized by two stone carvings. It is said that he may become the next Wanfu sect master. She thinks that I will delay her apprentice''s future, and even thinks I''m a toad who wants to eat swan ''meat'', so I''m sent to you!" Ling Dao shrugged his shoulders, and in just a moment, the cracked shoulder bones had already healed. Crazy Duan''s attack was obviously quite measured, if Ling Dao''s shoulder bones were completely crushed, it would be difficult to recover. However, after Lingdao finished answering, Madman Duan didn''t respond. Crazy Duan got busy on his own, Ling Dao was also happy to relax, and started to practice while sitting in the field. However, only half a day later, Madman Duan started yelling, his face was full of excitement. "Based on the current you, you are indeed not worthy of her apprentice, unless you can withstand my training!" He did not seek Ling Dao''s opinion, but stretched out his hand again and grabbed Ling Dao. Fortunately, he didn''t hit hard this time, but before Ling Dao could react, he was thrown into the thunder pool. Ling Dao was shocked suddenly, his body was covered in sweat, and thousands of lightning bolts struck him! --40503+dsuaahhh+25411909--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 25 "This Thunder Pond was originally used by peak fighters in the Heavenly Human Realm. Since your physical strength is extraordinary, let you enjoy it first!" Duan Crazy''s voice came from outside the Thunder Pool, making Ling Dao roll his eyes. . The update is so fast. A series of lightning strikes on the body, where is the slightest enjoyment. It is possible to be hacked to death by other warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. No wonder those disciples of the foreign sect were afraid of Elder Duan, he had just come here and had such training. At the beginning, Ling Dao was very uncomfortable. Fortunately, he has mastered the source of Yuanshi, and now he has evolved the source of thunder, and can also absorb the thunder and lightning in the thunder pool. His body has also gradually adapted to the lightning strike. After all, his physical strength is only stronger than that of ordinary warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. "You kid really didn''t disappoint me, neither bad nor bad!" An hour later, Madman Duan took Ling Dao out. From the beginning to the end, Ling Dao did not let out a scream, which made Madman Duan quite satisfied. From the moment Madman Duan saw Ling Dao, he noticed Ling Dao''s extraordinary. It''s just that the training has just begun, and there are many young disciples who can withstand the first step of training. "Why did you pull me out? I still want to stay in there for a while!" Ling Dao is not joking, Lei Chi can not only temper his body, but also strengthen his original strength. He was able to resist the first step of training, Duan Maniac was not surprised, but Duan Maniac did not expect that Ling Dao would say such a sentence after he came out. "Okay, as you wish!" Crazy Duan sneered, and then threw Ling Dao into a thunder pool next to him. Now this thunder pond was used for warriors in the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, and warriors in the early and middle stages of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm may not be able to withstand it. After finally meeting an interesting young man, he naturally wants to have fun. The previous thunder pool didn''t hurt Ling Dao at all, but now this thunder pool has scorched Ling Dao''s body black. Ling Dao hastened to run the wilderness Zhuxian energy, and continued to use the origin of Yuan Shi to evolve the source of thunder, absorbing the power of thunder and lightning in the thunder pool. Lei Chi was a torture for other young disciples, but for Ling Dao, it was an opportunity. The reason why you need to take Tiancaidibao to practice Wildland Zhuxianjin is because Tiancaidibao contains huge energy. It''s just that the Wild Zhuxian Jin can refine all things, and it doesn''t need to be limited to heavenly materials and earthly treasures. The Thunder Pond also contains huge energy, which can completely speed up Ling Dao''s cultivation speed. Another hour later, Crazy Duan took the dark Ling Dao away. Ling Dao looked a little miserable, but he was fine at all. Not only was he not injured, but he was alive and well, and his blood was even stronger than before. Even Madman Duan couldn''t understand, could it be said that Ling Dao is suitable for this kind of training? "Why did you catch me again? I still want to be struck by lightning!" In the past, it was a lunatic Duan who let others enter the Thunder Pool, but now he met someone who actively asked to enter the Thunder Pool. Crazy Duan snorted angrily, and then regardless of whether Ling Dao could bear it or not, he directly threw Ling Dao into the thunder pool for the disciples at the peak of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm to temper their bodies. "Enjoy it, I''m going to sleep, I hope you''re not dead when I wake up!" In the past, some young disciples were trained to die because Duan Crazy was sometimes crazy and irrational. It''s like he is now throwing a warrior in the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm into the mine pool for the peak fighters in the Heavenly Soldiers Realm to temper their fleshy bodies, clearly not giving Ling Dao a way out. What''s even worse is that he still went to sleep, who knows whether he will sleep for a few hours or a few days. He had no grievances with those young disciples, so naturally he would not intentionally kill them. It''s just that he always believes that cultivation is a very cruel thing. If you can''t be brave and diligent, you might as well die halfway. His training method is indeed cruel, but if someone can bear it, he will definitely become a dragon. Unfortunately, no one would believe his words even if he said them out. So far, he has not succeeded once, and the young disciples trained by him either died or quit the sect. He thought Ling Dao was good, but whether Ling Dao could survive until he woke up was unknown. If Ling Dao died in the thunder pool, he would not care about it either. Only a short while after entering Thunder Pond, Ling Dao''s skin had already been chopped open. There is a huge difference between the early days of the Heavenly Human Realm and the peak of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, but fortunately, he hastened to activate the Wilderness Killing Immortal Strength. The greater the threat to him, the greater the energy contained in the thunder pool. Now that Madman Duan is asleep, he can absorb the power of thunder to his heart''s content. An hour later, Ling Dao was already numb, as if he had lost consciousness all over his body. After two hours, Lei Chi''s threat to him became less and less, not because his ability to withstand it became stronger, but because he had absorbed most of the thunder power in Lei Chi. Three hours later, there were occasional lightning strikes on his body, posing no threat to him at all. Four hours later, Ling Dao walked out of the thunder pool, because there was no lightning inside. To his delight, not only did his physical strength increase, but his strength also increased. It wasn''t long before he broke through to the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, but now he has reached saturation, and the next step is to break through to the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. Madman Duan was snoring in the distance, and didn''t notice Lingdao''s situation at all. Crazy Duan''s method of training his disciples was indeed cruel. If Ling Dao died in the thunder pond, his death would be in vain. But Ling Dao didn''t have any hatred for Madman Duan, Madzi Duan''s purpose was to make him stronger, and he has indeed become stronger now. Without bothering about Madman Duan, Ling Dao jumped directly into the next thunder pool. The previous Thunder Pond was already used by peak warriors of the Heavenly Armament Realm, and now this Thunder Pond is naturally used by warriors of the Heavenly General Realm. Ling Dao''s body is strong, but not strong enough to exceed the level of a warrior in the general realm. A streak of lightning struck him, as if he was in a sea of ??thunder. There was no good place on his body anymore, and the severe pain made him clenched his teeth. The previous thunder ponds at most tempered his flesh and blood, but now this thunder pond has begun to temper his bones. His flesh and blood were split open, exposing his white bones, and the lightning struck them, making his bones even tougher. His chest was bloody and fleshy, scorched black, and even his internal organs were tempered by lightning. It has to be said that he is also a lunatic when it comes to cultivation. Fortunately, his body''s recovery ability is far superior to that of ordinary people, and he can barely sustain it. Unfortunately, the holy water in the lotus pond in his body was consumed too much in the void storm. Otherwise, you can make good use of it now. When he got used to the pain, his cultivation speed increased. An hour later, his body shook, and he actually broke through to the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. The benefits of crazy cultivation are also reflected. Originally, it would take at least two months for him to break through to the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. But now, he has made a breakthrough like this, and even his body''s recovery ability has been greatly enhanced. After breaking through to the mid-stage of Heaven-Human Realm, all aspects have improved again. Only by suffering through hardships can one become a master, no matter how badly one is hacked, as long as one improves quickly, everything is worth it. Those disciples of Wanfu Sect looked down on him and laughed at him because his realm was too low and his strength was too weak. If he is Tianjun, even if he is not a talisman, the disciples of the inner sect would not dare to laugh at him. The status of the elders of the outer sect is indeed inferior to that of the elders of the inner sect, but the emperor of the outer sect is not something that the disciples of the inner sect can laugh at. Just like the master of Wanfu Sect, no matter how strong his ability to forge talisman seals is, would he dare to laugh at Tianzun? "I only slept for a day, and I don''t know what happened to that kid!" It stands to reason that even if Tianjun does not sleep for a few years, there will be no problem, but Madman Duan often sleeps. Fortunately, he didn''t forget Ling Dao, but when he looked at that Lei Chi, he was surprised. Regardless of whether Ling Dao is dead or alive, he feels normal, but why is there no thunder and lightning in the thunder pool? "Even if you chop that kid into ashes, it won''t consume all the lightning!" Just when Madman Duan was puzzled, he heard a sound next to him. A figure even more slovenly than him emerged from the pool of lightning. His head was full of black hair standing on end, his clothes were in tatters, his skin was pitch black, but in some parts, his white bones were ''exposed'', which looked extremely scary. "Huh? Why are you kid? Why aren''t you dead?" After recognizing Ling Dao, Crazy Duan was even more surprised. He didn''t go to see Ling Dao immediately, but went to the Thunder Pond where the warriors of the Heavenly General Realm tempered their bodies, and checked it. Same as the situation in the previous Thunder Pond, the power of Thunder in it was exhausted. A pair of white eyebrows furrowed tightly, what happened now was completely beyond his expectation. "You didn''t wake up, so I jumped in by myself. Who knew that your thunder pool would not last long, what a pity!" Ling Dao grinned, his snow-white teeth were extremely dazzling on his dark face. It''s okay if he doesn''t explain it, but the lunatic Duan is even more confused when he explains it. Crazy Duan walked around Ling Dao a few times, his eyes looked up and down Ling Dao, wishing he could study Ling Dao carefully. "Others call me Duan Crazy, I think you are also a little Crazy, tell me your name!" Until now, Madman Duan asked Ling Dao''s name. At the beginning, he felt that Ling Dao would not last long, so there was no need to know his name. But now, what Ling Dao did has subverted his cognition. Perhaps, Ling Daohui was the first young disciple who was successfully trained by him. Ling Dao is only at the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, oh no, now he has broken through to the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. Tempering the body with lightning is the first step in the training of a lunatic, and Ling Dao has completely completed it. After all, Ling Dao was only in the mid-stage of the Heaven-Human Realm, and it was impossible for Madman Duan to throw him into the thunder pond where the peak warriors of the Heaven-General Realm would temper their bodies. Of course, if Ling Dao breaks through to the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, maybe the lunatic Duan will throw it away. "Junior Ling Dao, I have met senior!" In any case, Ling Dao was able to break through in such a short period of time because of Madman Duan. Moreover, Duan Crazy''s subsequent training will definitely help him. "The training like before is not suitable for a long time. You go out now and play for a few days before you come back. At that time, I will let you enjoy other training and make sure you are extremely happy!" --40503+dsuaahhh+25411910--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 26 "Junior Sister Xue, is there anything you don''t understand about talismans? As long as I know, I can tell you everything!" "Don''t listen to him, his level is not as good as mine, as long as Junior Sister Xue is willing, I can teach you everything!" Since the last time Xue Lingyao received the approval of the two stone carvings, her status in the Wanfu Sect has risen in a straight line. , visit the latest chapter: . The former two core disciples, Liu Qingmei and Fang Hanyu, were obviously inferior to Xue Lingyao, after all, they were only recognized by a stone carving. What''s more, Xue Lingyao is only from a fifth-rank force, and has not studied systematically. Her understanding of talismans is far inferior to the elite disciples of the Wanfu Sect''s inner sect. They could teach Xue Lingyao, but they couldn''t teach Liu Qingmei. Furthermore, Liu Qingmei was so arrogant that she didn''t like them at all. The status of core disciples is not comparable to that of ''elite'' disciples, let alone ordinary disciples. Xue Lingyao is different, she just doesn''t want to talk to them, she won''t be rude to them like Liu Qingmei. "Thank you for your kindness!" Xue Lingyao said indifferently, in order to take revenge as soon as possible, she carved talismans day and night. Most of the talisman paper that Elder Mo gave her has already been used up. After all, she was just an ordinary disciple at the beginning, so the talisman paper that Elder Mo gave her was naturally not enough to squander. Elder Nie is her master, not her servant. Naturally, Elder Nie would not help her with such a trivial matter. Anyway, she is already a core disciple, even Elder Mo will give him face. It''s just a mere talisman, of course it''s not a problem. She is different from the other two core disciples because she is the most likely to become the next suzerain of Wanfu Sect. Elder Mo is just an elder king, and he still has to obey the suzerain. If Xue Lingyao becomes the suzerain, he will be equivalent to his immediate boss. "You are Xue Lingyao?" A young man walked over, and the other inner sect disciples backed away unconsciously. He is none other than the core disciple Fang Hanyu. Xue Lingyao''s approval of the two stone carvings is good news for most of the ten thousand talisman sect''s talisman cultivators. However, there were also people who were unhappy, and Fang Hanyu was a very unhappy one. He is the suzerain''s apprentice and has been recognized by a pair of stone carvings. If there is no Xue Lingyao, then he is very likely to become the next suzerain. "Um!" Xue Lingyao nodded, and then continued to move forward, without any intention of talking to Fang Hanyu. Fang Hanyu has outstanding talent and is a candidate for the future suzerain. I don''t know how many "female" disciples in the Wanfu Sect admire him, but Xue Lingyao didn''t think of him at all. "Are you leaving just like that? I heard that you have been approved by two stone carvings. You must be good at refining talisman seals. Why don''t you compete with me?" Fang Hanyu''s purpose has been exposed. Competing with Xue Lingyao at his level is clearly to make Xue Lingyao look ugly. Xue Lingyao was too much of a threat to him, now humiliating Xue Lingyao in public and hurting her confidence, it would be best if she was sensible. If Xue Lingyao insisted on fighting Fang Hanyu, then Fang Hanyu would accompany her to the end. As long as no one is killed in the struggle among the core disciples, the master of Wanfu Sect will not care about it. Fang Hanyu couldn''t kill Xue Lingyao, but he could destroy Xue Lingyao''s self-confidence. No matter if it is a talisman cultivator, a martial arts cultivator, or a sword cultivator, once one loses self-confidence, it is a very dangerous thing. It''s a pity that Xue Lingyao still didn''t talk to Fang Hanyu, not because she was afraid, but because she felt it was unnecessary. Elder Nie had taught Xue Lingyao when he came to Xue''s house before, but it was simply impossible for Xue Lingyao to beat Fang Hanyu. Her talent is high, but she is too young. Not only is Fang Hanyu older than him, but she has also lived in Wanfuzong since she was a child. The younger generation of the inner sect of the Wanfu Sect, Fang Hanyu claimed to be the second in terms of the ability to refine talisman seals. I am afraid that only Liu Qingmei dared to be the first. It''s not that Liu Qingmei is better than Fang Hanyu, it''s just that Liu Qingmei is quite proud, and even Fang Hanyu is inferior to her in her eyes. "I lost, you won, get out of the way!" What Fang Hanyu didn''t expect was that Xue Lingyao actually responded with such a sentence. It''s like throwing a punch with all your strength, but it hit the cotton. Originally, even if Xue Lingyao refused to fight, he would humiliate Xue Lingyao, saying that Xue Lingyao was timid and afraid, and was not good enough to take on the big responsibility. But now, with Xue Lingyao admitting defeat directly, and with an indifferent expression on her face, Fang Hanyu really didn''t know how to answer the question. Xue Lingyao didn''t compete with him, so could he put a knife on Xue Lingyao''s neck to ''force'' Xue Lingyao to compete with him? "Don''t worry, I won''t bully you because of your level. I will suppress you to whatever level you are. I will refine talisman seals of the same level as yours at whatever level you can refine!" Fang Hanyu didn''t give way, but continued to entangle. He had already given up his face. If he didn''t compete with Xue Lingyao again, it would be a real loss. As long as Xue Lingyao loses to him, then he will win a game, and perhaps the shadow of failure will be left in Xue Lingyao''s heart forever. "Tsk tsk, when did you, Fang Hanyu, become so reduced to bullying a disciple who just joined the sect?" Another young man came out. On the day Xue Lingyao got the two stone carvings, he was hiding in the crowd. That is, he tried every means to get Liu Qingmei, and now he has succeeded for the most part. His ability to refine talismans is indeed not as good as Fang Hanyu''s, but his reputation is no less than Fang Hanyu''s. If Fang Hanyu is said to be one of the most powerful people in refining talisman seals among the younger generation of the Wanfu Sect, then he is one of the most powerful people among the younger generation of the Wanfu Sect. The left sword ''Meng'' Jitang is talking about him, because he is a sword repairer and can only use left-handed swords. It is said that his right hand does not know how to use a sword at all, nor can he display any powerful swordsmanship. Some people say that he is left-handed, but he mainly relies on his right hand to refine talismans. "I forgot to mention, the one you bullied was a ''female'' woman, it''s really embarrassing!" ''Meng'' Jitang and Fang Hanyu have always been at odds, he and Liu Qingmei are on the same side. In the past, Wanfu Sect had only two core disciples, Liu Qingmei and Fang Hanyu, and they naturally fought back and forth. ''Meng'' Jitang wanted to win Liu Qingmei''s heart, so naturally he had to help Liu Qingmei in every way. "I''m doing things, when is it your turn to make irresponsible remarks?" Fang Hanyu gave ''Meng'' Jitang a cold look, although his ability to refine talisman seals was much better than that of ''Meng'' Jitang. But in a real fight, the possibility of him losing is even greater. Even if he uses a lot of talismans, there is no 30% chance of winning. Liu Qingmei was proud and arrogant, if ''Meng'' Jitang didn''t have any real skills, let alone win Liu Qingmei''s heart, even if he got close to Liu Qingmei, he might not be able to do it. ''Meng'' Jitang and Fang Hanyu also knew each other well, they would not act rashly, they were just playing lip service. "Aren''t you going to be Liu Qingmei''s emissary to protect the ''flowers''? Why, now that you see a more beautiful one, your heart is moved? You are so indifferent, does Liu Qingmei know?" No matter how strong Meng Jitang''s combat power is, its status in the Wanfu Sect is not as good as Fang Hanyu and Liu Qingmei. The lord of the Wanfu sect paid the most attention to his disciples'' ability to forge talisman seals, not their own combat power. "Two, if you are all right, please let me go!" Originally, Fang Hanyu was the only one standing in front, but now, Meng Jitang also stood in front of Xue Lingyao. Neither ''Meng'' Jitang nor Fang Hanyu were easy to deal with. If Xue Lingyao wasn''t a core disciple, even if the two of them killed her, it wouldn''t be a big problem. "Junior Sister Xue, I also have quite a lot of experience in refining talisman seals, I wonder if I can give it up?" Meng Jitang said with a smile, there are two choices before Xue Lingyao, either to compete with Fang Hanyu, or to go to his residence with Meng Jitang. No matter which one it is, Xue Lingyao doesn''t want to choose, so it''s embarrassing. The other Wanfu Sect disciples were standing in the distance and watching the jokes. If they dared to intervene in the matter of Jitang and Fang Hanyu, they would definitely die miserably. However, there are always exceptions to everything. After only a moment, someone came to disrupt the situation. "Yao''er, come with me!" Ling Dao naturally understood Xue Lingyao''s predicament, and because of this, he changed his normal routine and called Yao''er on purpose. The appearance of Ling Dao made Xue Lingyao''s eyes brighten, and without saying a word, she came to Ling Dao''s side. "Why did he appear here? Didn''t Elder Nie say he would give him to Elder Duan?" "I saw Elder Nie bring him to the Duan Mansion with my own eyes. Could it be that he has voluntarily withdrawn from the Wanfu Sect?" When it came to Madman Duan, there were always only two situations, either to die or to withdraw from the sect. Now that Ling Dao appeared in front of them, it could only be the second situation. Could it be that Ling Dao is going to take Xue Lingyao to withdraw from the sect? "I heard from Master that she found a very powerful elder for you. How about it, Master, she didn''t harm you, did she?" Xue Lingyao is not a fool, so she can naturally see that Elder Nie doesn''t like Ling Dao. However, she still underestimated Elder Nie. If it wasn''t for Ling Dao, it would have died in the hands of Madman Duan if it was another early-stage warrior of the Celestial Realm. "It''s okay, what do you want to do, I will accompany you, and then you can teach me how to make talismans!" Cultivation also requires a combination of work and rest, blindly practicing hard, the effect is not very good. Occasionally refining talisman seals may have unexpected effects. Anyway, even if you can''t learn it, there is no harm. "OK!" Xue Lingyao took Ling Dao''s hand and walked towards Elder Mo''s residence. ''Meng'' Jitang and Fang Hanyu exchanged glances, and they all stepped out of the way. They didn''t expect that at the critical moment, they would be destroyed by Ling Dao. Both of them had murderous intentions towards Ling Dao, but they were unwilling to act rashly before they figured out Ling Dao''s origin. Besides, if the stalemate continues, the two of them may not be able to tell the winner. "The next time we meet, it will be your death day!" ''Meng'' Jitang and Fang Hanyu thought at the same time that the former wanted to get Xue Lingyao, so naturally he didn''t want Xue Lingyao to get too close to other men. The latter felt that if Ling Dao, a disciple of the foreign sect, was with Xue Lingyao, it would be an insult to the core disciples! --40503+dsuaahhh+25414844--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 27 "Brother, you came to me, do you know what to order?" Yu Huachen, a disciple of the inner sect of the Wanfu Sect, and Fang Hanyu''s most trusted subordinate reads;. (Just love) Fang Hanyu quickly called him over, he must have something to do. As a core disciple, the resources Fang Hanyu can get are not comparable to Yu Huachen. Sending a little to Yu Huachen casually will be of great help to Yu Huachen. "You find a way to let Liu Qingmei know that Meng Jitang has moved on and has fallen in love with Xue Lingyao!" Just Liu Qingmei, it is impossible to beat Fang Hanyu. Not only because Liu Qingmei is a woman, but also because Liu Qingmei is too proud to win people''s hearts, no matter whether it is an open fight or a secret fight, she is not as good as Fang Hanyu. Most of the young disciples who are willing to help Liu Qingmei want to get Liu Qingmei. Before Xue Lingyao came to Wanfu Sect, Liu Qingmei was the most beautiful female disciple of the younger generation of Wanfu Sect. Coupled with her status as a core disciple, there are quite a few male disciples who have thoughts about her. Meng Jitang alone can''t beat Fang Hanyu either. In other respects, Meng Jitang was no worse than Fang Hanyu, even better. It''s a pity that the master of Wanfu Sect attaches the most importance to the ability to refine talisman seals, which Meng Jitang is not as good as Fang Hanyu. Besides, Fang Hanyu was recognized by a stone carving, and he is also the apprentice of the master of the Wanfu sect, and his status surpasses that of Meng Jitang. What really gave Fang Hanyu a headache was the collaboration between Meng Jitang and Liu Qingmei. Meng Jitang and Liu Qingmei alone can''t beat Fang Hanyu, but if they come together, they can make up for each other''s shortcomings. Fang Hanyu was worrying about how to sow discord, but he didn''t expect the opportunity to come. "Even if I pass the news to Liu Qingmei, will she believe it? What''s the use of having no evidence?" Yu Huachen asked suspiciously, Fang Hanyu was not suitable to do many things, and he helped Fang Hanyu complete them. Even if others know what Fang Hanyu meant, it doesn''t matter, as long as Fang Hanyu doesn''t show up, no one will dare to punish him. "You don''t know Liu Qingmei. If we say that Meng Jitang likes other women, she will definitely not believe it, or even dismiss it. Xue Lingyao is the only one who is different. Whether it is beauty or talisman, Xue Lingyao is better than her. Liu Qingmei!" The appearance of Xue Lingyao not only threatened Fang Hanyu, but also made Liu Qingmei feel uncomfortable. A woman who completely surpassed Liu Qingmei in terms of beauty and status must have been hated by Liu Qingmei long ago. The matter of Mengjitang was at most a trigger, anyway, Liu Qingmei was definitely going to trouble Xue Lingyao. "Okay, I''ll do it now!" Fang Hanyu''s understanding of Liu Qingmei was naturally not comparable to that of Yu Huachen. After Yu Huachen took the order, he started to arrange it. To let Liu Qingmei get the news, but also to distance himself from him, it is natural to plan carefully. "Young master, I don''t know what order you have to ask the old slave to come here?" Outside the Wanfu Sect, in a hidden mountain forest, Meng Jitang stood with his hands behind his back, and an old man who looked to be in his fifties stood bowed in front of him. He rarely had contact with the outside world, just because he was worried about arousing the suspicion of the top management of the Wanfu Sect. Meng Jitang is also an elite disciple of the Wanfu Sect''s Inner Sect. Although he will not learn the core inheritance of the Wanfu Sect, he can still refine a lot of talismans. If the master of Wanfu sect knew that he was a spy of other forces, he might be crushed to ashes. "Recently, a young woman named Xue Lingyao came to the Wanfu Sect. Not only is she overwhelmed by the country, but she has also been recognized by two of the nine stone carvings in the Wanfu Forbidden Area. She is already a core disciple of the Wanfu Sect, and her status is higher than that of the Wanfu Sect. Both Liu Qingmei and Fang Hanyu are tall. Please help me find out her background, her preferences, living habits and so on, I want to get her!" He pursued Liu Qingmei some time ago, others thought he was looking for Liu Qingmei''s beauty, and wanted to win Liu Qingmei''s heart. Of course this is not the case, he just wanted to help Liu Qingmei become the next Suzerain of the Wanfu Sect, so as to control the entire Wanfu Sect. Fang Hanyu himself had the upper hand, his helping Fang Hanyu was just icing on the cake, but helping Liu Qingmei was a timely help. Besides, even if Fang Hanyu becomes the next suzerain of Wanfu Sect, he will not be able to control Fang Hanyu, because Fang Hanyu himself is an ambitious person. Liu Qingmei is different, don''t look at her arrogance, as long as she falls, then Meng Jitang has absolute control over her. Unfortunately, even with Meng Jitang helping Liu Qingmei, the possibility of Liu Qingmei becoming the next suzerain is not great. On the other hand, Xue Lingyao has a very high possibility of becoming the next suzerain. If Meng Jitang helps her to become the next suzerain, it will be a matter of certainty. Instead of working hard on Liu Qingmei, it is better to pursue Xue Lingyao. Meng Jitang is handsome, imposing, and a young genius. Not only is he talented in the way of swordsmanship, but he is also not bad in the way of talisman. If it wasn''t for the lack of recognition from the nine stone carvings, his achievements in talisman would probably surpass Liu Qingmei and Fang Hanyu. "Received by the two stone carvings? Well, this matter will be covered by the old slave, the young master can rest assured!" The old man bowed and said, obviously attaching great importance to Xue Lingyao''s matter. Meng Jitang has been lurking in the Wanfu Sect since he was a child, naturally in order to obtain the entire Wanfu Sect. Seeing that the current suzerain of the Wanfu Sect is getting old day by day, Fang Hanyu and Liu Qingmei have been secretly fighting for it. Unexpectedly, Xue Lingyao came out halfway. . "Then go ahead and hand over the complete information to me. If we can get Xue Lingyao, the day when our family can control the Wanfu Sect will not be far away!" In order to prevent his identity from being exposed, Meng Jitang would at most contact the old man in front of him. Moreover, the time of each meeting will never exceed the time of a stick of incense. After the old man resigned, Meng Jitang disappeared in the field. "It''s all my fault. You can only become a disciple of the Wanfu Sect''s outer sect. With your talent, if you go to other forces, you must have a very high status!" The status of the disciples of the Wanfu Sect''s outer sect is not as good as that of the ordinary disciples of the inner sect, let alone compared with the elite disciples and core disciples of the inner sect. If the core disciples of the inner sect killed the disciples of the outer sect, nothing would happen at all. On the contrary, if the disciples of the outer sect killed the core disciples of the inner sect, not to mention the murderer himself, even his family would be implicated. The life of the disciples of the outer sect is like grass, and a single hair from the core disciples of the inner sect is more important than the thighs of the disciples of the outer sect. Xue Lingyao had seen Ling Dao make a move, so she naturally understood how talented Ling Dao was in martial arts. If Ling Dao goes to the martial arts forces, not to mention becoming a core disciple, becoming an elite disciple is also inevitable. Xue Lingyao regretted it now, if he hadn''t insisted on keeping Ling Dao, Ling Dao would have left Wanfu Sect long ago. "It''s all my selfishness that hurt you. Otherwise, if you leave the Wanfu Sect now, it''s best to leave Yanyun State as well, and then go to other forces!" Ling Dao is just a disciple of the Outer Sect of the Wanfu Sect. If he leaves Yanyun Prefecture, the Wanfu Sect will definitely not pursue him. What Wanfu Sect cares about is the disciples of the inner sect, and most of the disciples of the outer sect are dispensable. Xue Lingyao is not stupid, so she naturally understands that Ling Dao has offended Fang Hanyu and Meng Jitang. Elder Nie had already introduced Fang Hanyu and Meng Jitang to Xue Lingyao, Xue Lingyao actually knew them. A core disciple, a younger generation with the strongest strength, no matter who it is, Ling Dao cannot handle it. "It''s okay, I think Wanfuzong is very good!" The more he said that, the more guilty Xue Lingyao felt. Xue Lingyao felt that Ling Dao was comforting her, after all, what good is there for mere disciples from other sects? Up to now, Ling Dao probably hasn''t even learned a single martial art, right? Of course she didn''t know, Ling Dao was telling the truth, Duan Maniac''s training method was cruel, but the effect was very good reads;. Ling Dao has broken through to the mid-stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, so he is looking forward to the next training. No matter how painful it is, if you get through it, you will be rewarded with all your suffering. "Actually, I''m very interested in refining talisman seals, but unfortunately I don''t have much talent, why don''t you teach me!" Ling Dao couldn''t explain, he could only divert Xue Lingyao''s attention. Duan Crazy''s training can be described in one sentence, pain and happiness. Xue Lingyao, a young lady of the Xue family, would definitely not be able to accept that kind of training. "I promised you last time, as long as I know, I will teach you!" Ashamed of Ling Dao, Xue Lingyao will naturally not regret it, and will do her best to teach. After receiving enough talisman papers from Elder Mo, they came to Elder Nie''s courtyard. Elder Nie was retreating, Xue Lingyao didn''t disturb him, but took Ling Dao back to his room, and began to teach the way of talisman. Xue Lingyao''s talent in Talisman Dao is high, but unfortunately her teaching level is not very good, even Ling Dao, she only understands half of it. "The so-called talisman is actually a condensed text of the principles of heaven and earth. We use this kind of characters to describe the formation method, which is the talisman formation. When the talisman formation is engraved on the talisman paper, it is the talisman seal..." Xue Lingyao began to explain, and Lingdao sometimes frowned, sometimes smiled, sometimes his face was calm, and sometimes his eyelids trembled. The talisman seals from a long time ago were originally extremely terrifying things. Later, in order to inherit them, the power of the talisman seals was weakened by tens of millions of times, and only then did the current talisman seals come into being. For example, the talisman seals drawn by Xue Lingyao, the talismans used are naturally not the words condensed from the principles of heaven and earth, she does not have that ability yet. Not to mention her, even the suzerain of the Wanfu sect is far from enough. "You can take a look at the True Explanation of Talisman and Dao, and if there is anything you don''t understand, come and ask me." The true interpretation of the Dao of Talisman she got from Elder Mo, she gave it to Ling Dao before she read it. Although the true understanding of Talisman is a very basic thing, it is very important. Especially for talisman idiots like Ling Dao, it is even more useful. "I''ll give you a hundred pieces of talisman paper first. You have nothing to do to practice your hand feeling. Anyway, at the beginning, you will definitely not be able to make talisman seals. Don''t be discouraged!" As a core disciple of the Wanfu Sect, Xue Lingyao has no problem getting as many talisman papers as she wants. It is nothing to give Ling Dao a hundred talisman papers, so let Ling Dao try his hand. Even with her talent, it took thousands of talisman papers to refine the first talisman seal! --10619664092509250597+dsguoo+1027--> ... ... www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 28 "Let''s start practicing with the simplest spirit-gathering talisman!" As the name suggests, the spirit-gathering talisman is used to gather the spiritual energy of the heaven and the earth. For the warriors of the heaven and the human realm, the spirit-gathering talisman has no effect at all., the latest chapter visit: what the warriors of the heaven and the human realm need to improve is the source, the will, and the martial arts Learning, the aura of heaven and earth has a great effect on warriors below the original state. The spirit-gathering talisman is to use the simplest characters to carve the talisman to achieve the effect of gathering the aura of the surrounding world. The advantage is that it is simple and convenient to refine, and it is suitable for apprentices who have just come into contact with the talisman. When Ling Dao can refine the spirit-gathering talisman, It can be regarded as the big ''door'' to enter Talisman Dao. One hundred talisman papers, Xue Lingyao gave Ling Dao to practice, and he didn''t expect Ling Dao to succeed. Ling Dao has two points in one body, swordsmanship is a genius, and martial arts is also the same. Talent is not his strongest point, He is most powerful in understanding ''nature''. The way of swordsmanship requires comprehension of ''nature'', the way of martial arts requires understanding of ''nature'', and Dao of Talismans is no exception. Originally, Ling Dao had great confidence in himself. Make the spirit-gathering talisman seal. Interlaced like a mountain, it turns out that he thought everything was too simple. When he started to carve the talisman array, he knew that refining talisman seals was not an easy task. Gathering talisman seals are just nine characters. formed array. Let him write one of the nine characters alone, there is no problem, but when put together, he will make a mistake. What''s more, the array of nine characters can''t make any mistakes. Even if it is a wrong stroke , the entire talisman was destroyed. The first talisman paper made a mistake, the second talisman paper was also wrong, and the third talisman paper was still wrong. It wasn''t until the eleventh talisman paper was used that everything improved. Every stroke of his was extremely standard , nothing wrong. It''s just that, after he carved it, the entire talisman paper was wasted. The nine characters were all correct, but after they were combined, they were completely messed up. He could only draw one after another. When he used the third After eleven sheets of talisman paper, the complete talisman array was finally successfully depicted. "So fast?" Xue Lingyao stared at Lingdao with the eyes of a monster. A person who has never been in touch with the talisman can actually carve and draw the spirit-gathering talisman in such a short period of time. It is really evil to the extreme. She is already a genius that Elder Nie praised endlessly, but compared with Ling Dao, she is simply a mediocrity among mediocrities. When she first came into contact with Fu Dao, Ling Dao only practiced 31 times, and she was able to reach the level of others who practiced thousands of times. Effect. However, before Ling Dao could be satisfied, the entire talisman paper was destroyed. After Ling Dao was stunned for a moment, he continued to draw the talisman formation. However, the result was still the same. The thirty-second talisman paper was also destroyed. up. He didn''t stop, drawing one after another, every time he reached the last step, all previous efforts were wasted. He didn''t continue to draw until the fiftieth talisman paper was discarded. The hundred talisman papers Xue Lingyao gave him, Already used half of it. "Where is my problem?" Wrong time and time again, Ling Dao didn''t understand what went wrong. Xue Lingyao had been standing by his side, so now he had to ask clearly. Unfortunately, he didn''t get the answer he wanted, because Xue Lingyao also didn''t know what to do. clear. Ling Dao was able to draw the spirit-gathering talisman array so quickly. It stands to reason that the talent of the talisman should be very high. However, he couldn''t refine the talisman seal. Xue Lingyao also felt that Ling Dao''s strokes were correct. I don''t know why, but the talisman paper turned into waste paper in the end. "Look carefully at the True Explanation of Talisman Dao, maybe there is something recorded in it!" Xue Lingyao said helplessly, Elder Nie didn''t like Ling Dao, so he definitely wouldn''t try his best to guide Ling Dao. All she could do was read the ancient books, maybe there was a talisman repair before, just like Ling Dao''s situation. The ancient books she read recorded failure cases one by one. She even found three cases similar to Ling Dao, and then asked Ling Dao to experiment one by one. Unfortunately, none of them succeeded, and it was a waste of ten more. It''s just paper. After Ling Dao read the true interpretation of the talisman, he used up all the remaining 40 talisman papers. Also, every stroke and every stroke was correct, even Xue Lingyao demonstrated it to Ling Dao, and What he portrayed was no different. It''s just that Xue Lingyao was able to successfully refine the spirit-gathering talisman, but Lingdao had only failed, never succeeded once. No matter how hard Lingdao portrayed, he couldn''t succeed, so he could only make the talisman first , put aside. "Perhaps, I really can''t become a talisman cultivator, so go and do your work, there''s no need to waste time because of me!" I have been failing all the time, and I still don''t know where I went wrong. I really have no clue. Even if I continue to draw the spirit-gathering talisman, it is impossible to succeed. Unless I know where the problem is, I can only keep making mistakes. "Don''t be discouraged, if you want to become a talisman, how can it be an easy thing?" Xue Lingyao comforted, and also used herself and other talisman cultivators as examples. In fact, Ling Dao has done a good job, after all, other talisman cultivators have not drawn the spirit-gathering talisman array without any mistakes in such a short period of time. "Don''t persuade me, I''m not that weak yet. It''s just that Elder Duan asked me to go back early. I''m just a disciple of the outer sect, and I don''t have the ability to disobey the elder king''s orders!" The identity of core disciples is higher than that of ordinary elders. Even if they are not as good as elder kings, they cannot be ordered by elder kings casually. Elder kings are strong men who have grown up, and core disciples are juniors with unlimited potential. "That''s good!" Xue Lingyao nodded, and after sending Ling Dao away, she focused on refining talisman seals. When teaching Ling Dao, she herself improved, especially Ling Dao''s method of drawing talisman formations, which was very important to her. Inspired, can make her more .[,! ]further. "Where is the problem, or should I ask some elders?" Elder Nie knew her and also knew Ling Dao. If she asked about Ling Dao, even if she concealed Ling Dao''s name, Elder Nie would probably be able to guess it. If it were other elders, there would definitely not be so much suspicion. Anyway, she is a core disciple, and the other elders have the obligation to solve her "confusion". With the guidance of Elder Nie, and the inexhaustible materials for refining talismans, and the approval of two stone carvings, Xue Lingyao has made rapid progress and is also within reason. The more she is promoted, the more attention she will receive. Originally, with her personality, she has no interest in the position of the suzerain at all. However, only by becoming the suzerain of the Wanfu sect can she find the blood knife alliance revenge. "The kid is still alive?" After all, Xue Lingyao is in Elder Nie''s residence, even if Elder Nie is retreating, as long as she knows what happened in her courtyard, Elder Nie ''handed'' Ling Dao to Madman Duan, naturally he wanted to kill Ling Dao. Originally, Elder Nie thought that Ling Dao had already died at the hands of Madman Duan. Unexpectedly, not only did Ling Dao not die, but he was promoted to a small level. It seems that Ling Dao not only did not suffer, but took advantage of it. Could it be that Duan Has the lunatic turned to ''sex''? Has Duan lunatic already understood that there is something wrong with his training method? "You''re back?" When Ling Dao returned to Duan''s mansion, Madman Duan jumped up excitedly. Even if there was a problem with Lei Chi, he didn''t intend to trouble Ling Dao. He had roughly guessed that the energy contained in Lei Chi was absorbed by Ling Dao Refined away. "Well, let''s proceed to the next training!" Elder Nie ''handed'' him to Crazy Duan just to let Crazy Duan train him to death. However, Ling Dao at most blamed Elder Nie, he didn''t have any hatred for Crazy Duan. What Crazy Duan did, It is just to promote the disciples of the Wanfu Sect Outer Sect. It''s just that Madman Duan''s training method is problematic, it''s too cruel. He has no intention of dealing with Ling Dao, and all young disciples who enter Duan''s residence are treated fairly. What he does is also to strengthen the Wanfu sect . The master of the Wanfu sect thinks that the talisman cultivation of the inner sect is the most important, while Madman Duan thinks that the disciples of the outer sect are equally important. If there are more heavenly kings and emperors in the outer sect, then the status of the outer sect will definitely increase gradually. If there is a Heavenly Venerable in the Outer Sect, then the status of the Outer Sect will definitely surpass the Inner Sect. It is a pity that he is only an elder of the Outer Sect, and his status is far inferior to the Sect Master of the Wanfu Sect. Even the Outer Sect is There are other elder kings who disobey him. No matter how strong he is, it is useless, because so far, he has not trained a strong man. The appearance of Ling Dao now gave Duan madman hope, and he couldn''t wait for Ling Dao to accept the next training . "Meet Elder Duan!" In any case, Duan Crazy''s thunder pool also raised Ling Dao to a small realm. For him now, the most important thing is not to learn how to refine talismans, but to improve the realm. In the open and secret fights that came down, it was not enough to watch. Fang Hanyu and ''Meng'' Jitang both wanted to deal with Ling Dao. Their realm was higher than Ling Dao''s and their status was higher than Ling Dao''s. It was really not difficult to deal with Ling Dao. Fortunately, Ling Dao was in the Duan Mansion. If the disciples are together, I am afraid they have already been murdered. "After the Thunder Pond, there will be the Fire Prison, are you afraid?" The Thunder Pond contains thousands of lightning bolts, and once you enter it, you will be continuously struck by lightning. The Hell of Fire is a fiery purgatory, which can withstand the burning of raging fire. Madman Duan''s Thunder Pond is divided into levels, and the same is true for the Hell of Fire. Prison is more dangerous than Thunder Pool. "If I''m afraid, I won''t come back, let''s start!" Ling Dao''s attitude made Madman Duan very satisfied. As a martial artist, he should not be afraid of danger. Anyway, he has mastered the origin of Yuanshi, and he has cultivated the power of savage desolation. Not only can he absorb the energy in the thunder pool, but he can also refine the fire hell in the origin. "Very good, to help you, I have merged the five great fire hells into one, go down and enjoy!" Duan lunatic''s words changed Ling Dao''s face, and the five great fire hells merged into one, how terrifying it would be. It is one thing not to be afraid of danger, but another thing to die. It is a pity that Duan lunatic did not give Ling Dao any resistance at all. Opportunity, directly threw him into Hell! --40503+dsuaahhh+25445866--& www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 29 The five great fire prisons are one, not to mention the mid-stage warriors of the heavenly-human realm, even the mid-stage warriors of the heavenly-army realm will be burned to death, and even the peak-level warriors of the heavenly-army realm have no way out. - Madman Duan threw Ling Dao in, but he was also not sure. Ling Dao''s "flesh" body is so tyrannical that he doesn''t look like a warrior of the Heavenly Human Realm, and even a warrior of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm may not be comparable. However, when he fell into Hell, he felt burning pain. Just after he came in, his skin was scorched black. After just a moment, he became a piece of coke. Anyway, he was already in Hell, and it was obviously impossible to get out in a short time. What he can do is to reduce consumption and gather all the power to the key parts to maintain life. With his powerful recovery ability, as long as he doesn''t hurt a key part and heals with his powerful original strength, he can recover soon. The origin of fire in the Hell of Fire is naturally far superior to the outside world, but fortunately, the savage Zhuxian Qi he cultivated can be refined completely. As long as Ling Dao survived, he could continuously refine the source of fire. For Ling Dao, the integration of the five great fire and prisons is indeed a life-threatening threat. If he can''t make it through, he will die. If he can make it through, the benefits he will get will definitely be great. "Whether it''s a dragon or a bug, it''s up to you!" Crazy Duan murmured, over the years, he has seen many young geniuses. It''s a pity that everyone was either played to death by his training, or scared to death by his training. Anyway, either he died or he voluntarily withdrew from the Wanfu sect. "Brother asked me to get rid of Ling Dao, but how should I do it?" Outside the Duan Mansion, a disciple of the Wanfu Sect''s Outer Sect cautiously hid in the dark. Meng Jitang asked him to kill Ling Dao, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and come forward. He was able to become a disciple of the Outer Sect of the Wanfu Sect, all thanks to ''Meng'' Jitang. Anyway, Meng Jitang is also an elite disciple of the Wanfu Sect''s inner sect, so if you use your connections, there is no problem in bringing in a disciple from the outer sect. The Patriarch of the Wanfu Sect really values ??the Inner Sect, and it must be extremely difficult for Meng Jitang to get Nei Sect disciples in. Although Madman Duan is crazy, his strength is unfathomable. If he forced his way into Duan''s mansion, he might be killed by Madman Duan. With his strength in the Heavenly Armament Realm, he is not enough to look at in front of Madman Duan. As a disciple of his outer sect, being killed by Madman Duan was nothing, no one would avenge him. "Forget it, I can only sit back and wait until Ling Dao comes out, and then I will kill him!" ''Meng'' Jitang has already investigated Ling Dao, but he has not found out the specific origin of Ling Dao, as if it appeared out of thin air. However, he already knew Ling Dao''s realm, which was only in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. The reason why he asked Lin Jinfeng to deal with Ling Dao was because Lin Jinfeng was already a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm. No matter how talented Ling Dao is, it''s impossible to beat a warrior in the late stage of the Celestial Armament Realm. Meng Jitang was very relieved to let Lin Jinfeng kill Ling Dao. Fang Hanyu and Liu Qingmei did not send anyone to assassinate Ling Dao now. The former just disliked Ling Dao. Anyway, Ling Dao is a disciple of a foreign sect, and his status is very different from his. There is no need for people to kill Ling Dao. The latter had to deal with Xue Lingyao, not Lingdao. Xue Lingyao has the greatest possibility of becoming the next suzerain. Meng Jitang felt that Ling Dao was the biggest obstacle for him to get Xue Lingyao, so Lin Jinfeng was asked to kill Ling Dao. Lin Jinfeng is not a reckless person, so there will be no problem if he is allowed to take action. It''s a pity that Ling Dao was already trapped in the fire prison. Lin Jinfeng waited outside Duan''s mansion for a day, but Ling Dao didn''t come out. On the second day, the third day, and the fourth day, there was still no sign of Ling Dao, and even Lin Jinfeng was getting impatient. "Could it be that Ling Dao has already died in Duan''s mansion?" Lin Jinfeng guessed viciously that it wasn''t once or twice that Madman Duan had trained the disciples of the foreign sect to death. For four days and four nights, Ling Dao was not seen, so Lin Jinfeng naturally became suspicious. It would be best if Ling Dao died in Duan''s mansion. "Isn''t it already dead?" In the Duan Mansion, Madman Duan had already woken up, but there was no movement in the Fire Prison, and his heart was raised. How did other people know that every young disciple''s death made him feel very sad and blamed himself very much. He just wanted to strengthen the Outer Sect and cultivate extremely powerful fighters for the Wanfu Sect. Wan Fuzong''s skills and martial arts are definitely not as good as the third-rank forces, let alone the second-rank forces and first-rank forces. Only a crazy method can surpass the past. It''s a pity that all the disciples of the Wanfu Sect''s Outer Sect were trained to death by him. Because of this, he later changed his mind. If the young disciples objected or were unwilling, he would not force them, just let them quit the Wanfu sect voluntarily. Ling Dao was able to survive each thunder pool, and even improved a small realm, which is no longer comparable to ordinary disciples. It would be a pity if he also died in Hell, even Madman Duan began to doubt himself, could it be that his method was really wrong? Crazy Duan opened the fire prison exit, and the situation inside surprised him. The Hell of Fire, which was originally burning with raging flames, now has not even a single flame. In the huge Inferno, there was only one dark figure. In just three days and three nights, Ling Dao had completely refined the Fire Prison. For the rest of the day and night, he was healing his wounds, and now that the Fire Hell exit was opened, he finally moved slowly. "Kacha Kacha" The epidermis on his body was all cracked and peeled off, looking extremely scary. The clothes on his body had been burnt to ashes long ago, and now his dark skin had fallen off, his bronze-colored skin had no scars, and his well-proportioned and slender body was full of explosive power. "Fortunately, you didn''t die, that''s great!" Crazy Duan couldn''t help dancing his hands and feet, Lei Chi Huo Hell, Ling Dao not only passed safely, but also improved every time. Lei Chi made Ling Dao''s realm break through to the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and Fire Hell made Ling Dao''s realm break through to the late Heavenly Human Realm. When Ling Dao went to the heaven, only the peak of the sky-reaching realm, the void storm, and the thunder pool and fire prison allowed him to fully upgrade to three small realms. Danger is also accompanied by opportunity, he may die in Nether Storm and Thunder Pool Inferno. He didn''t care about Madman Duan, but changed into clean clothes and walked out of Duan''s mansion. It''s not that he doesn''t want to talk to Madman Duan, but that he feels that his body is like a powder keg, which may explode at any time, and he must find a place to vent. He didn''t stay in Duan''s mansion, but rushed out. Madman Duan was stunned for a moment, and then chased after him from a distance. Ling Dao''s ability to pass through Thunder Pool and Fire Prison is enough to make Madman Duan take his heart. Ling Dao''s talent and character are definitely the best choice. "It finally appeared? No matter how fast you run, I can''t let you go!" Lin Jinfeng, who had been waiting for four days and four nights, finally regained his spirit. As long as Ling Dao shows up, it will be Ling Dao''s death. Madman Duan was following Ling Dao, but with Lin Jinfeng''s strength, he couldn''t find Madman Duan. What Ling Dao wants to do now is to vent, and it is best to find someone to have a good fight. It''s a pity that Madman Duan is the Lord of Heaven, no matter how crazy Ling Dao is, he can''t fight Madman Duan, he can only be tortured. He ran wildly all the way, and he was relieved until he got out of Wanfu Sect. Although he has not been in Wanfu Sect for a long time, he has already offended many people, so it is better to be careful. Lin Jinfeng chased after him, and when he found out that Ling Dao had left the Wanfu Sect, he also let out a sigh of relief. Anyway, Ling Dao was also a disciple of the outer sect of the Wanfu Sect, if Lin Jinfeng was an elite disciple of the inner sect, he would not be afraid of killing Ling Dao. It''s a pity that Lin Jinfeng, like Ling Dao, is only a disciple of the foreign sect. If the higher-ups find out, Lin Jinfeng will definitely not have good fruit. "After following me for so long, don''t you plan to show up?" Ling Dao''s spiritual sense was always sharp, no matter how careful Lin Jinfeng was, it was useless, he was still aware of it. His eyes were fixed on where Lin Jinfeng was, so Lin Jinfeng had no choice but to stand up. "You are so self-aware that you actually chose a place for your own burial!" Crazy Duan was hiding in the dark, neither Ling Dao nor Lin Jinfeng knew about it. Lin Jinfeng was secretly delighted when he found no one around. In this way, no one else will know about killing Ling Dao. "Want to kill me? Then what are you waiting for? Do it!" It''s really sleepy to send a pillow, Ling Dao was planning to find someone to fight, but Lin Jinfeng unexpectedly sent him to the door. Ling Dao didn''t care about Lin Jinfeng''s state, anyway, he fought first, and if he really couldn''t beat him, he ran away. "I¡­¡­" Lin Jinfeng originally had something to say, but just after he said a word, Ling Dao had already displayed his big handprint covering the sky and blasted towards Lin Jinfeng. A series of big handprints, covering the sky and the sun, if it were replaced by the void of the Sword God Great World, I am afraid it would have been smashed to pieces. It seems that the void in the heavens is extremely stable, and Ling Dao''s big mudra that covers the sky, let alone shatter the void, is not even qualified to shake the void. Even so, the power of the big handprint that covers the sky cannot be underestimated. If it was a martial artist of the same realm as him, he would probably be shot to death by him. "Good boy, your temper is really hot, like me, neither bad nor bad!" Crazy Duan hiding in the dark said with a smile. He just has a hot temper, goes straight to the point, hits whenever he says, never speaks of any rules or reason. Ling Dao has already passed through Thunder Pool Fire Prison, now what Duan Maniac wants to see is Ling Dao''s real combat power. Lin Jinfeng in the late stage of Heavenly Soldiers Realm is the best training partner. In the opinion of Madman Duan, Lin Jinfeng will definitely be able to test Ling Dao''s extreme combat power. In that case, he would be able to know what Ling Dao''s aptitude is. "The golden knife is like the wind!" Lin Jinfeng also became angry, obviously he was the one who came to kill Ling Dao, but Ling Dao didn''t even let him finish his sentence, and attacked violently. Anyway, he is much higher than Ling Dao, why does Ling Dao underestimate him so much? The origin of gold condenses a pair of golden short knives, and each short knives are enough to ''hole'' through the body of a warrior in the realm of heaven and man. A total of ninety-nine short knives were blown towards Ling Dao like the wind. If Ling Dao was not strong enough, he would definitely be cut alive! --40503+dsuaahhh+25481330--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 30 Every short knife is as light as a feather, and when the wind blows, the speed will increase suddenly. .Visit: §ë§ë§ë. He wasn''t called this name at first, but he changed his name to Lin Jinfeng after mastering the source of gold and the source of wind. It is naturally not easy to cultivate the essence of metal and the essence of wood to the fourth level at the same time. The short knife is sharp and driven by strong winds. It needs speed and speed, and it needs sharpness and sharpness. ''Meng'' Jitang asked Lin Jinfeng to get rid of Ling Dao, so Lin Jinfeng naturally didn''t dare to neglect. The faster you start, the better. If others find out, it will be a trouble after all. Where Ling Dao came from, and which force he came from, can''t be found out. If you kill him, you don''t know who you will offend, so Meng Jitang will naturally be more careful. Fortunately, the realm of Ling Dao is low, and he is willing to be a disciple of the outer sect of the Wanfu Sect. If Ling Dao was a descendant of the Dao Lord or something, Meng Jitang would not have dared to do anything. A series of big handprints were slapped on the ninety-nine short knives. The splendid mountains and rivers, and the stars in the sky were all crumbled inch by inch. Most of the ninety-nine golden short knives were shattered, and even the rest were dull and dull, with their sharpness diminished sharply. "True Dragon Illustrated Book!" If Ling Dao didn''t make a move, he would definitely be injured by the remaining golden dagger. The real dragon coiled the pillar, and the sound of the dragon''s chant sounded, and a real dragon protected Ling Dao inside. Every ancient character is shining, blocking the golden dagger that stabs it. "Storm pear ''flower''!" It is definitely not an easy task to condense the torrential rain with the source of gold. Every drop of rain is enough to ''hole'' through the "flesh" body of an ordinary warrior in the heavenly realm, and the dense raindrops fall, and ordinary warriors in the heavenly realm can''t resist it. The wind blows downward, making the raindrops that were already falling rapidly become faster. Lin Jinfeng used such a wide range of martial arts, but Ling Dao was not allowed to avoid it, and the heavy rain fell. If ordinary people passed by, it would directly turn into a puddle of blood. "Kunpeng Fist!" Ling Dao clenched his fists tightly, his thumbs tightly clasped the eyes of the fists, the knuckles of his five fingers were strong, before the fist was released, the intent of the fist was released from the body. When he waved his fists, the heavy rain in the sky stagnated, and the air seemed to freeze. Behind him, a huge Kunpeng seemed to appear, with its wings spread out, covering the sky and the sun. His fists were like Kunpeng''s wings. When he struck out with both fists, it was as if Kunpeng''s wings swept out, and countless raindrops rolled back. The golden light filled the entire sky, and the vigorous blood energy, like billowing wolf smoke, radiated out. Ling Dao''s body rushed towards Lin Jinfeng like an arrow leaving the string. He has a strong physical body and insufficient realm, so he naturally wants to make use of his strengths and avoid his weaknesses. Even if he has broken through to the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, Ling Dao is still a whole realm lower than Lin Jinfeng. Fortunately, what he cultivated was Wild Zhuxian Strength, which was far more than one level stronger than Lin Jinfeng''s. The Kunpeng fist tore apart the raindrops all over the sky, and even hit Lin Jinfeng''s body. In normal times, Lingdao''s punches were not as powerful as they are now. The blame can only be blamed on Lin Jinfeng''s bad luck, he just chose to attack Ling Dao when Ling Dao broke through. After the five great fire hells are united, the energy contained in them is really too much. Now that Ling Dao has refined and absorbed all of them, his body is like a gunpowder barrel, which may explode at any time. What he has to do now is to vent, and the best way to vent is to fight. It happened that Lin Jinfeng wanted to kill him, so naturally he would not show mercy. With the sound of wind and thunder, the Kunpeng fist hit Lin Jinfeng''s body, even though Lin Jinfeng retreated repeatedly, he did not avoid it. It wasn''t that Lin Jinfeng didn''t react fast enough, but that Ling Dao moved faster. Ling Dao had already taken the lead, so naturally he would not allow Lin Jinfeng to turn the situation around. His offensive is not only ferocious, but also swift. As a last resort, Lin Jinfeng could only take out a body protection talisman to resist Ling Dao''s Kunpeng fist. Lin Jinfeng was a whole realm higher than Ling Dao, yet he was ''forced'' by Ling Dao to use talisman seals, which was a great shame. He is not a disciple of the inner sect, and he does not know how to refine talisman seals. To him, talisman seals are extremely precious. The body talisman turned into a huge shield, blocking in front of him. Ling Dao''s fists hit it again and again, tearing the entire shield apart, leaving no residue. Ling Dao is like a tireless machine, never stopping at all. "Why is he so crazy?" Ling Dao''s performance far exceeded Lin Jinfeng''s expectations. If he had known that Ling Dao was so difficult to deal with, he would have to find a way to ''hand over'' the task of killing Ling Dao to other people. Ling Dao''s realm is low, but his own combat power is definitely not weaker than the warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly Soldiers realm, and even stronger. "It''s really a piece of raw ''jade''. I didn''t expect to have such combat power just after breaking through to the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm!" Lei Chi Huo Prison successively allowed Ling Dao to advance to two small realms. Crazy Duan originally thought that Ling Dao had just broken through, his realm was unstable, and his combat power should not be as good as a realm warrior. Who knows, only Ling Dao at the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm is no worse than ordinary warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. "Fortunately, I followed, such a good seedling, it would be a pity to die here!" Crazy Duan has already decided that if Ling Dao is in danger of being killed later, he will attack secretly. Anyway, with his ability, getting rid of Lin Jinfeng was a piece of cake. Even if other people in Wanfu Sect wanted to investigate, they couldn''t find him. Taking a ten thousand step back, even if Duan lunatic was found to have killed a disciple of the foreign sect, the senior management of the Wanfu sect would at most say something about him. Even if the status of the disciples of the Outer Sect is not as good as that of the disciples of the Inner Sect, those warriors must understand the importance of Madman Duan and the disciples of the Outer Sect. However, Crazy Duan waited for a long time, but there was no chance to make a move. From the beginning to the end, Lin Jinfeng didn''t take advantage of anything, let alone kill Ling Dao. Even though Ling Dao was only in the late stage of the Celestial Realm, he was able to beat Lin Jinfeng. It is worth Duan Maniac''s attention that Lin Jinfeng''s essence of gold and essence of wind have been continuously absorbed by Ling Dao. The matter of Lei Chi Huo Hell made Madman Duan feel that Ling Dao had mastered the two original powers of the source of thunder and the source of fire. But now, he is really confused. Could it be that Ling Dao has also mastered the source of gold and the source of wind? The legendary Qijue Physique has seven kinds of original powers, and I don''t know what kind of physique Ling Dao is, but he can master four kinds of original powers. Others naturally don''t understand the mystery of Yuanshi Yuanyuan. After all, Yuanshi Yuanyuan was first grasped by Ling Dao. "Could it be that I can''t even deal with a warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm?" Even Lin Jinfeng doubted himself, and Ling Dao had just broken through, so he couldn''t cover it up. Ling Dao was only at the late stage of the Celestial Realm, and Lin Jinfeng knew it very well, but unfortunately, Lin Jinfeng couldn''t get rid of Ling Dao even with his combat power at the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. Realm is one thing, combat power is another. Lin Jinfeng had seen young geniuses before, but he had never seen someone like Ling Dao who was able to fight against the late stage of Heavenly Soldiers like Ling Dao. He has been retreating constantly, but Ling Dao is chasing and beating fiercely, and there is nothing he can do. At the end of the battle, Lin Jinfeng had no choice but to take out the talisman from the Qiankun ring. As long as he can kill Ling Dao, ''Meng'' Jitang will definitely reward him well, and he will be able to make up for any losses by then. With Ling Dao''s current state, he is really worthy of Lin Jinfeng, a late-stage Heavenly Soldier Realm warrior. However, Lin Jinfeng threw out the talismans one by one, and Ling Dao couldn''t hit them at all. In just a moment, five wounds appeared on Lingdao''s body. "Die!" Lin Jinfeng kept punching with his right hand, and kept his left hand behind his back. He took out a total of nine talisman seals, just to kill Ling Dao in one fell swoop. It''s just that Ling Dao''s intuition is too sharp, and he is already retreating cautiously. It will take time to ''activate'' the talismans. When Lin Jinfeng used nine talismans at the same time, Madman Duan had already stood in front of Lingdao. Lin Jinfeng even used earth-grade talismans and seals, and Crazy Duan couldn''t stand it anymore. Being able to kill a genius like Ling Dao, Lin Jinfeng naturally felt a great sense of accomplishment. However, the appearance of Madman Duan changed Lin Jinfeng''s expression drastically. Lin Jinfeng dared to wait for Ling Dao outside Duan''s mansion, and then killed Ling Dao, so he naturally investigated Madman Duan. Normally, Crazy Duan would not care about Ling Dao''s affairs at all, but now Crazy Duan''s appearance really startled Lin Jinfeng. The power emanating from the nine talismans could kill even Lin Jinfeng himself, but it''s a pity that he couldn''t help Duan lunatic. Crazy Duan just stretched out his right hand, stretched out again and again, and grasped all nine talisman seals in his palm. All the talismans that had been ''activated'' before had lost all their power, just like waste paper. Even the other elders of the Wanfu Sect said that Madman Duan was unfathomable, and his strength was naturally unbelievable. It''s a pity that he is not a talisman cultivator, otherwise, he might already be the Supreme Elder of the Wanfu Sect. It doesn''t mean that one can become a Supreme Elder at an older age, but one has to be a talisman cultivator, and the realm is extremely high. What state is Madman Duan, other people don''t know, even the suzerain of Wanfu Sect doesn''t know. However, he is not a talisman cultivator, even if he meets the standards in other aspects, it is useless. "Elder Duan, I don''t know what you mean?" Lin Jinfeng asked in a low voice, madman Duan was moody, and he would kill if he said so. He can be domineering in front of Ling Dao, and it''s okay to even attack Ling Dao. However, if you offend Madman Duan, it''s useless to intercede with other elders, let alone ''Meng'' Jitang. After all, ''Meng'' Jitang is just an ''elite'' disciple of the inner sect, even if Madman Duan wanted to kill ''Meng'' Jitang, ''Meng'' Jitang would have no choice, let alone Lin Jinfeng. Ling Dao originally planned to risk his life, whether it was life or death, it was up to fate. Unexpectedly, Crazy Duan actually helped him block the attack of nine talisman seals. In this way, Lin Jinfeng was unable to kill him. As long as Madman Duan wanted to protect Ling Dao, Lin Jinfeng would have no chance of killing Ling Dao. "kill you!" Crazy Duan gave a strange laugh, and then pointed at Lin Jinfeng as swords together. Lin Jinfeng didn''t expect at all that Madman Duan would shoot as soon as he said he would. Before Lin Jinfeng could react, his body had already been split in half. "I...''Meng'' Jitang, you hurt me!" Lin Jinfeng''s eyes opened wide, and he roared in grief and indignation. ''Meng'' Jitang told him that killing Ling Dao was a very simple task, after all Ling Dao was only a warrior in the realm of heaven and man. But now, Madman Duan is secretly protecting Ling Dao, isn''t he sending himself to death? --40503+dsuaahhh+25497766--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 31 Lin Jinfeng was only a warrior in the late stage of Heavenly Armament Realm, and he had no power to resist in front of Elder Duan. . For more latest chapters visit: §ëw.. Crazy Duan himself is unreasonable, as long as he wants to make a move, no one can stop him. Lin Jinfeng didn''t hate Madman Duan, he only hated ''Meng'' Jitang. He didn''t expect that Madman Duan was secretly protecting Ling Dao. As long as you are a disciple of Wanfu Sect, whether you are a disciple of the inner sect or an outer sect, you will have heard of Madman Duan more or less. Originally, Lin Jinfeng didn''t want to make a move. He didn''t want to get involved in anything related to Madman Duan. However, ''Meng'' Jitang assured him that Madman Duan would definitely not care about Ling Dao''s affairs. "Thank you, Elder Duan!" The appearance of Madman Duan made Ling Dao stunned for a moment. Originally, Lin Jinfeng used nine talisman seals at the same time, even if he could block them, he would suffer heavy injuries. Unexpectedly, Madman Duan helped him get rid of Lin Jinfeng. It can be said that Madman Duan saved his life. "I saved you, of course there is a price!" After killing Lin Jinfeng, Madman Duan disposed of Lin Jinfeng''s body. With his back to Ling Dao, he threw a talisman paper into Ling Dao''s hand, and then went back. He is not an elder of the Neizong, so naturally he does not know how to refine talisman seals. On his talisman paper, it is written what he has done for Ling Dao. "Mie Hun Mountain Range, Kill Soul!" There are only seven large characters on the talisman paper, and each character is painted with silver hooks on iron. Ling Dao really can''t associate such characters with the sloppy lunatic Duan. Madman Duan didn''t say where the Miehun Mountain Range was, nor who Hun Lao was, since he was going to kill Hun Lao anyway. "Go to Lingyao''s place first, and inquire about the old soul by the way!" Through Lei Chi, Madman Duan gave Ling Dao a vacation. Now that Ling Dao came out of the Fire Prison alive, Madman Duan naturally let him go out for a while. In fact, Ling Dao didn''t know at all that Miehun Mountain Range was the third training place arranged by Madman Duan for him. Thunder Pool Fire Prison tempered Ling Dao''s fleshy body, making his fleshy body even stronger. Miehun Mountain Range tempered Lingdao''s will, making his will far surpassed before. Of course, if Ling Dao couldn''t kill Elder Hun and instead died in the Miehun Mountain Range, Madman Duan wouldn''t care. Lin Jinfeng wanted to kill Ling Dao, but Madman Duan was willing to do so because it was not in the training. After tempering his body and will, Madman Duan will let him go through a life-and-death battle. When those strong men come to kill Ling Dao, he will not make a move. "How did you come?" Before Ling Dao could reach Xue Lingyao''s room, he met Elder Nie. Xue Lingyao is helping Ling Dao wholeheartedly, while Elder Nie is the complete opposite. Elder Nie ''handed over'' Ling Dao to Madman Duan, in order for Madman Duan to train Ling Dao to death. Elder Nie did not expect to see Ling Dao again, and Ling Dao was still alive and well. Crazy Duan''s training method, even so many outstanding disciples of the Outer Sect, couldn''t bear it. How did Ling Dao survive? Could it be that Madman Duan has been sleeping? "I have something to do with Lingyao!" In fact, Ling Dao didn''t want to talk to Elder Nie at all, but she was Xue Lingyao''s master. Hearing Ling Dao''s words, Elder Nie''s eyes darkened. With Xue Lingyao''s talent and the approval of the two stone carvings, becoming the next suzerain is just around the corner. It would be a pity if Ling Dao wasted time and did not compete with Liu Qingmei and Fang Hanyu. After all, Elder Nie is not a cruel and ruthless person. She can plot Ling Dao, but she can''t do it by killing Ling Dao with her own hands. "She is not from the same world as you. Why do you insist on pestering her? Tell me, I can give you whatever benefits you want!" Last time, Elder Nie said something similar, but Lingshi couldn''t impress Ling Dao. This time, Elder Nie was more sincere and allowed Ling Dao to offer any benefits. Unfortunately, Elder Nie was doomed to be disappointed, because Ling Dao refused again. "Dragon does not live with snakes, don''t you understand?" Elder Nie squinted at Ling Dao, making it clear that he looked down on him. The elder king of the inner sect of the Wanfu sect has a much higher status than the disciples of the outer sect. It is actually normal for her to despise Ling Dao. However, Ling Dao didn''t even look at Elder Nie, making Elder Nie so angry that he almost slapped Ling Dao to death. "Master, why are you telling him these things?" Xue Lingyao hurried over when she heard the movement. About Elder Nie and Ling Dao, she can see that Elder Nie is her master, and Ling Dao is her savior. Of course, she doesn''t want Elder Nie and Ling Dao to have conflicts, but she can''t control Ling Dao, nor can she control Ling Dao. Elder Nie. "We still have things to do, master, please go ahead!" She pulled Ling Dao and hurried away from Elder Nie. As long as they stayed far away, Ling Dao and Elder Nie would not be able to fight. Elder Nie originally had something to say, but unfortunately Xue Lingyao and Ling Dao had already left, so even if she wanted to, she couldn''t say it. "If you don''t know what to praise, no matter how much your life is, you will die sooner or later!" Both Fang Hanyu and ''Meng'' Jitang wanted to deal with Ling Dao, Elder Nie naturally understood. She will now tell Fang Hanyu and ''Meng'' Jitang about Ling Dao''s whereabouts, and then let Fang Hanyu and ''Meng'' Jitang kill Ling Dao. She can only push ''waves'' to fuel the flames, and create ''waves'' secretly. As long as Ling Dao dies, Xue Lingyao can concentrate on refining talisman seals. "Don''t worry about my master, she is also doing it for my own good, but she just doesn''t speak well!" Xue Lingyao explained to Elder Nie, Ling Dao just nodded, neither agreeing nor objecting. She probably understood what Ling Dao meant, but she never said anything about Elder Nie. She quickly changed the subject and talked about Fu Dao. "I don''t know why, but I always fail to refine the talisman. The last step is bound to fail!" Ling Dao said depressingly, if it is impossible to refine talisman seals at all, that''s all. However, even though the refinement was successful, the last step would fall short. He didn''t find out the reason, and Xue Lingyao didn''t know either. He told Xue Lingyao now that it was because Xue Lingyao said to help him ask other people last time. Anyway, Xue Lingyao is also the core disciple of Wanfu Sect, and she is also the one with the highest status. She wanted to ask the other elders, so naturally there was no question, but unfortunately, there was still no answer, and the other elders also didn''t know the reason. "Don''t be impatient, maybe you have been in contact with Talisman for too short a time, maybe you will be able to succeed in the future!" Xue Lingyao could only comfort her in this way, but fortunately Ling Dao didn''t have much hope in the first place, so naturally she wouldn''t be disappointed. It is best to be able to refine talisman seals, and it doesn''t matter if you can''t refine talisman seals. Anyway, what he cares most about is martial arts. During this period of time, his realm has repeatedly broken through, which is already the greatest luck. Immediately afterwards, Xue Lingyao took out a thousand pieces of talisman paper and gave them all to Lingdao. Anyway, ordinary talisman papers, to her, are equivalent to inexhaustible supply, and there is naturally no problem in giving Ling Dao a thousand talisman papers. "By the way, have you heard of the Miehun Mountain Range?" Instead of being entangled in the matter of refining talismans, Lingdao turned to ask about the Miehun Mountain Range. Unfortunately, it didn''t take long for Xue Lingyao to come to Wanfu Sect, just like Ling Dao. She devoted herself to refining talismans, so naturally she didn''t know what the Miehun Mountain Range was. "Let me help you ask!" Xue Lingyao felt guilty for not being able to help Ling Dao in the matter of refining talisman seals, so she naturally hurried to find someone to ask about Miehun Mountain Range. Ling Dao was left alone in the room, so naturally he could only refine talismans. It is still the spirit-gathering talisman seal, and there is no problem with every stroke. However, the last step was still unsuccessful, and the entire talisman paper was destroyed. No matter how many times it is refined, the result is the same, there is no need to waste time. "Damn it, what kind of soup did this girl drink, why did she listen to the brat so much!" As long as Elder Nie is willing, she will know what Lingdao and Xue Lingyao say. After all, both Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao were in her territory, and their words could not escape Elder Nie''s ears. "Could it be that the kid is going to the Miehun Mountain Range? If that''s the case, wouldn''t I have to make a move?" The Miehun Mountain Range is very dangerous, if you are not careful, your soul will fly away. In the Miehun Mountain Range, the warrior''s own realm is not too important, the most important thing is the will, the heart, and the soul. The will mentioned here does not refer to the willpower of the warrior alone. It''s like someone has the eighth level of will, and someone has the ninth level of will. If the former has a firm heart, the possibility of surviving in the Miehun Mountain Range is greater than the latter. "I''ve asked before. The Miehun Mountain Range is 6,800 miles east of our Wanfu Sect. It is said that there are countless demon souls floating in it!" After Xue Lingyao came back, she talked to Ling Dao about the situation in Miehun Mountain Range. The demon souls in the Miehun Mountain Range can devour each other, and then continue to grow themselves stronger. The more powerful the demon soul, the greater the threat to warriors. Today, Ling Dao is already a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, mastering the sixth level of will. If he goes deep into the Miehun Mountain Range and encounters too powerful a demon soul, his will world will definitely not be able to bear it. When the will world is destroyed, he will die in the Miehun Mountain Range. "Then have you heard about the old soul?" When others introduced the Miehun Mountain Range to Xue Lingyao, they must have mentioned the old soul. Sure enough, Xue Lingyao nodded and began to talk to Lingdao about the old soul. Hun Lao is a very powerful demon soul in the Miehun Mountain Range. Even a warrior at the peak of the heavenly soldier realm is very likely to be killed by the demon soul. Madman Duan said he was crazy, but in fact he was still rational. Whether it was Lei Chi Huo Prison or the old soul of the Miehun Mountain Range, they were all in great danger to the peak warriors of the Heavenly Armament Realm, and they were even enough to kill the peak warriors of the Heavenly Armament Realm. Although the possibility of surviving is very small, there is a chance of survival after all. If he is completely irrational and arranges training at the level of a heavenly king for Ling Dao, then Ling Dao will have no way out. After Xue Lingyao finished speaking, Ling Dao also knew that the Miehun Mountain Range was dangerous, but for him, it was also an opportunity to improve his willpower. "He can survive with Madman Duan. His life is very hard. He may not die in Miehun Mountain. If I tell ''Meng'' Jitang and Fang Hanyu about his going to Miehun Mountain, wouldn''t he be sure to die? ?¡±--40503+dsuaahhh+25512750--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 32 Every short knife is as light as a feather, and when the wind blows, the speed will increase suddenly. --He didn''t call himself this name at first, but after mastering the origin of gold and the origin of wind, he changed his name to Lin Jinfeng. It is naturally not easy to cultivate the essence of metal and the essence of wood to the fourth level at the same time. The short knife is sharp and driven by strong winds. It needs speed and speed, and it needs sharpness and sharpness. ''Meng'' Jitang asked Lin Jinfeng to get rid of Ling Dao, so Lin Jinfeng naturally didn''t dare to neglect. The faster you start, the better. If others find out, it will be a trouble after all. Where Ling Dao came from, and which force he came from, can''t be found out. If you kill him, you don''t know who you will offend, so Meng Jitang will naturally be more careful. Fortunately, the realm of Ling Dao is low, and he is willing to be a disciple of the outer sect of the Wanfu Sect. If Ling Dao was a descendant of the Dao Lord or something, Meng Jitang would not have dared to do anything. A series of big handprints were slapped on the ninety-nine short knives. The splendid mountains and rivers, and the stars in the sky were all crumbled inch by inch. Most of the ninety-nine golden short knives were shattered, and even the rest were dull and dull, with their sharpness diminished sharply. "True Dragon Illustrated Book!" If Ling Dao didn''t make a move, he would definitely be injured by the remaining golden dagger. The real dragon coiled the pillar, and the sound of the dragon''s chant sounded, and a real dragon protected Ling Dao inside. Every ancient character is shining, blocking the golden dagger that stabs it. "Storm pear ''flower''!" It is definitely not an easy task to condense the torrential rain with the source of gold. Every drop of rain is enough to ''hole'' through the "flesh" body of an ordinary warrior in the heavenly realm, and the dense raindrops fall, and ordinary warriors in the heavenly realm can''t resist it. The wind blows downward, making the raindrops that were already falling rapidly become faster. Lin Jinfeng used such a wide range of martial arts, but Ling Dao was not allowed to avoid it, and the heavy rain fell. If ordinary people passed by, it would directly turn into a puddle of blood. "Kunpeng Fist!" Ling Dao clenched his fists tightly, his thumbs tightly clasped the eyes of the fists, the knuckles of his five fingers were strong, before the fist was released, the intent of the fist was released from the body. When he waved his fists, the heavy rain in the sky stagnated, and the air seemed to freeze. Behind him, a huge Kunpeng seemed to appear, with its wings spread out, covering the sky and the sun. His fists were like Kunpeng''s wings. When he struck out with both fists, it was as if Kunpeng''s wings swept out, and countless raindrops rolled back. The golden light filled the entire sky, and the vigorous blood energy, like billowing wolf smoke, radiated out. Ling Dao''s body rushed towards Lin Jinfeng like an arrow leaving the string. He has a strong physical body and insufficient realm, so he naturally wants to make use of his strengths and avoid his weaknesses. Even if he has broken through to the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, Ling Dao is still a whole realm lower than Lin Jinfeng. Fortunately, what he cultivated was Wild Zhuxian Strength, which was far more than one level stronger than Lin Jinfeng''s. The Kunpeng fist tore apart the raindrops all over the sky, and even hit Lin Jinfeng''s body. In normal times, Lingdao''s punches were not as powerful as they are now. The blame can only be blamed on Lin Jinfeng''s bad luck, he just chose to attack Ling Dao when Ling Dao broke through. After the five great fire hells are united, the energy contained in them is really too much. Now that Ling Dao has refined and absorbed all of them, his body is like a gunpowder barrel, which may explode at any time. What he has to do now is to vent, and the best way to vent is to fight. It happened that Lin Jinfeng wanted to kill him, so naturally he would not show mercy. With the sound of wind and thunder, the Kunpeng fist hit Lin Jinfeng''s body, even though Lin Jinfeng retreated repeatedly, he did not avoid it. It wasn''t that Lin Jinfeng didn''t react fast enough, but that Ling Dao moved faster. Ling Dao had already taken the lead, so naturally he would not allow Lin Jinfeng to turn the situation around. His offensive is not only ferocious, but also swift. As a last resort, Lin Jinfeng could only take out a body protection talisman to resist Ling Dao''s Kunpeng fist. Lin Jinfeng was a whole realm higher than Ling Dao, yet he was ''forced'' by Ling Dao to use talisman seals, which was a great shame. He is not a disciple of the inner sect, and he does not know how to refine talisman seals. To him, talisman seals are extremely precious. The body talisman turned into a huge shield, blocking in front of him. Ling Dao''s fists hit it again and again, tearing the entire shield apart, leaving no residue. Ling Dao is like a tireless machine, never stopping at all. "Why is he so crazy?" Ling Dao''s performance far exceeded Lin Jinfeng''s expectations. If he had known that Ling Dao was so difficult to deal with, he would have to find a way to ''hand over'' the task of killing Ling Dao to other people. Ling Dao''s realm is low, but his own combat power is definitely not weaker than the warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly Soldiers realm, and even stronger. "It''s really a piece of raw ''jade''. I didn''t expect to have such combat power just after breaking through to the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm!" Lei Chi Huo Prison successively allowed Ling Dao to advance to two small realms. Crazy Duan originally thought that Ling Dao had just broken through, his realm was unstable, and his combat power should not be as good as a realm warrior. Who knows, only Ling Dao at the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm is no worse than ordinary warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. "Fortunately, I followed, such a good seedling, it would be a pity to die here!" Crazy Duan has already decided that if Ling Dao is in danger of being killed later, he will attack secretly. Anyway, with his ability, getting rid of Lin Jinfeng was a piece of cake. Even if other people in Wanfu Sect wanted to investigate, they couldn''t find him. Taking a ten thousand step back, even if Duan lunatic was found to have killed a disciple of the foreign sect, the senior management of the Wanfu sect would at most say something about him. Even if the status of the disciples of the Outer Sect is not as good as that of the disciples of the Inner Sect, those warriors must understand the importance of Madman Duan and the disciples of the Outer Sect. However, Crazy Duan waited for a long time, but there was no chance to make a move. From the beginning to the end, Lin Jinfeng didn''t take advantage of anything, let alone kill Ling Dao. Even though Ling Dao was only in the late stage of the Celestial Realm, he was able to beat Lin Jinfeng. It is worth Duan Maniac''s attention that Lin Jinfeng''s essence of gold and essence of wind have been continuously absorbed by Ling Dao. The matter of Lei Chi Huo Hell made Madman Duan feel that Ling Dao had mastered the two original powers of the source of thunder and the source of fire. But now, he is really confused. Could it be that Ling Dao has also mastered the source of gold and the source of wind? The legendary Qijue Physique has seven kinds of original powers, and I don''t know what kind of physique Ling Dao is, but he can master four kinds of original powers. Others naturally don''t understand the mystery of Yuanshi Yuanyuan. After all, Yuanshi Yuanyuan was first grasped by Ling Dao. "Could it be that I can''t even deal with a warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm?" Even Lin Jinfeng doubted himself, and Ling Dao had just broken through, so he couldn''t cover it up. Ling Dao was only at the late stage of the Celestial Realm, and Lin Jinfeng knew it very well, but unfortunately, Lin Jinfeng couldn''t get rid of Ling Dao even with his combat power at the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. Realm is one thing, combat power is another. Lin Jinfeng had seen young geniuses before, but he had never seen someone like Ling Dao who was able to fight against the late stage of Heavenly Soldiers like Ling Dao. He has been retreating constantly, but Ling Dao is chasing and beating fiercely, and there is nothing he can do. At the end of the battle, Lin Jinfeng had no choice but to take out the talisman from the Qiankun ring. As long as he can kill Ling Dao, ''Meng'' Jitang will definitely reward him well, and he will be able to make up for any losses by then. With Ling Dao''s current state, he is really worthy of Lin Jinfeng, a late-stage Heavenly Soldier Realm warrior. However, Lin Jinfeng threw out the talismans one by one, and Ling Dao couldn''t hit them at all. In just a moment, five wounds appeared on Lingdao''s body. "Die!" Lin Jinfeng kept punching with his right hand, and kept his left hand behind his back. He took out a total of nine talisman seals, just to kill Ling Dao in one fell swoop. It''s just that Ling Dao''s intuition is too sharp, and he is already retreating cautiously. It will take time to ''activate'' the talismans. When Lin Jinfeng used nine talismans at the same time, Madman Duan had already stood in front of Lingdao. Lin Jinfeng even used earth-grade talismans and seals, and Crazy Duan couldn''t stand it anymore. Being able to kill a genius like Ling Dao, Lin Jinfeng naturally felt a great sense of accomplishment. However, the appearance of Madman Duan changed Lin Jinfeng''s expression drastically. Lin Jinfeng dared to wait for Ling Dao outside Duan''s mansion, and then killed Ling Dao, so he naturally investigated Madman Duan. Normally, Crazy Duan would not care about Ling Dao''s affairs at all, but now Crazy Duan''s appearance really startled Lin Jinfeng. The power emanating from the nine talismans could kill even Lin Jinfeng himself, but it''s a pity that he couldn''t help Duan lunatic. Crazy Duan just stretched out his right hand, stretched out again and again, and grasped all nine talisman seals in his palm. All the talismans that had been ''activated'' before had lost all their power, just like waste paper. Even the other elders of the Wanfu Sect said that Madman Duan was unfathomable, and his strength was naturally unbelievable. It''s a pity that he is not a talisman cultivator, otherwise, he might already be the Supreme Elder of the Wanfu Sect. It doesn''t mean that one can become a Supreme Elder at an older age, but one has to be a talisman cultivator, and the realm is extremely high. What state is Madman Duan, other people don''t know, even the suzerain of Wanfu Sect doesn''t know. However, he is not a talisman cultivator, even if he meets the standards in other aspects, it is useless. "Elder Duan, I don''t know what you mean?" Lin Jinfeng asked in a low voice, madman Duan was moody, and he would kill if he said so. He can be domineering in front of Ling Dao, and it''s okay to even attack Ling Dao. However, if you offend Madman Duan, it''s useless to intercede with other elders, let alone ''Meng'' Jitang. After all, ''Meng'' Jitang is just an ''elite'' disciple of the inner sect, even if Madman Duan wanted to kill ''Meng'' Jitang, ''Meng'' Jitang would have no choice, let alone Lin Jinfeng. Ling Dao originally planned to risk his life, whether it was life or death, it was up to fate. Unexpectedly, Crazy Duan actually helped him block the attack of nine talisman seals. In this way, Lin Jinfeng was unable to kill him. As long as Madman Duan wanted to protect Ling Dao, Lin Jinfeng would have no chance of killing Ling Dao. "kill you!" Crazy Duan gave a strange laugh, and then pointed at Lin Jinfeng as swords together. Lin Jinfeng didn''t expect at all that Madman Duan would shoot as soon as he said he would. Before Lin Jinfeng could react, his body had already been split in half. "I...''Meng'' Jitang, you hurt me!" Lin Jinfeng''s eyes opened wide, and he roared in grief and indignation. ''Meng'' Jitang told him that killing Ling Dao was a very simple task, after all Ling Dao was only a warrior in the realm of heaven and man. But now, Madman Duan is secretly protecting Ling Dao, isn''t he sending himself to death? --40503+dsuaahhh+6407--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 33 Although Xue Lingyao is better than Liu Qingmei in terms of appearance and talent, but Liu Qingmei is a veteran "goddess" after all. -In the hearts of most Wanfu sect disciples, Liu Qingmei''s status is very high. Xue Ling It will definitely take a while for Yao to completely replace Liu Qingmei, or even surpass Liu Qingmei. It''s like a boy who has a crush on a girl. When he meets a more beautiful girl, even if he likes the latter, it doesn''t mean he will forget the former. The appearance of Liu Qingmei makes those inside The sect disciples are all in chaos. They came here to humiliate Ling Dao, and even threatened that as long as there are "female" disciples who are willing to talk to Ling Dao, they will let Ling Dao go. But they didn''t expect that not only did some "female" disciples talk to Ling Dao, but also Ling Dao looks very close. More importantly, this ''female'' disciple is not someone else, but Liu Qingmei. Liu Qingmei, who has been carefully dressed, exudes great charm in every move, frown and smile. I don''t know how many Wan Fu sects Disciple, I have fantasized about "flowering" with Liu Qingmei. It is absolutely not an exaggeration to say that Liu Qingmei is their dream lover. "Who are you?" The appearance of Liu Qingmei was not expected by Ling Dao. He originally wanted to use his own method to solve the problem. Ling Dao knew that there were three core disciples of Wanfu Sect. He knew Xue Lingyao and met Fang Hanyu, but he hadn''t. Liu Qingmei. "Why are you doing this? You returned Meimei last night, and Meimei called me, now you pretend you don''t know me?" What made Ling Dao feel overwhelmed was that Liu Qingmei was flirting with him. He had seen many beauties, but it was too rare for Liu Qingmei to take the initiative. The enchantress wanted to get From his memory, he doesn''t know what purpose Liu Qingmei is holding. He just came to the Wanfu Sect, so there shouldn''t be anything Liu Qingmei cares about about him. Liu Qingmei is 100% unaware of the matter of the wild Zhu Xianjin. After all, the Wanfu Sect is only a fourth-rank force, so it should be impossible to find out about him of origin. Taoist Xuanming created chaos, and Lingdao passed through the star gate, and he did not know where he was teleported. Anyway, when he woke up, he was already in the boundary of Chiyun State and Yanyun State. He himself was confused After coming to Wanfu Sect, it is even more impossible for others to know the cause and effect. "Meme?" Based on the words Meimei and the reactions of other Wanfu Sect disciples, Ling Dao probably guessed Liu Qingmei''s identity. They originally said that as long as there are "female" disciples who talk to Ling Dao, they will give way to Ling Dao, but now they talk to Ling Dao It turned out to be a core disciple of the Inner Sect. The status of core disciples is higher than that of ''elite'' disciples and ordinary disciples. Since Liu Qingmei has already paid attention to Ling Dao, they naturally have no face to continue to trouble Ling Dao. What they said before is like slaps on them one by one. face, making them feel the burning pain. "Damn it, what kind of shit luck did this kid have to know Liu Qingmei so well?" "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have said what I said before. What should I do now?" None of them thought that not only did Lingdao have a close relationship with Xue Lingyao, but even Liu Qingmei had an indistinct relationship with Lingdao. Liu Qingmei was so arrogant that she ignored other male disciples look like. But now, Liu Qingmei has actually walked to Ling Dao''s side, and took the initiative to take Ling Dao''s arm. In her opinion, Ling Dao is just a boy who hasn''t grown up. To deal with Ling Dao, he has to use charm s method. Xue Lingyao is prettier than her, but Xue Lingyao doesn''t know how to show her charm, let alone "seduce" Ling Dao. It is not too difficult for her to take Ling Dao away from Xue Lingyao things. "Brother Ling, let''s go back first!" Liu Qingmei blinked at Ling Dao, and Ling Dao immediately understood, nodded and agreed to Liu Qingmei. Although I don''t know what kind of purpose Liu Qingmei has, but it is a good thing to solve the immediate trouble. Soldiers came to cover the water and soil, so he naturally wouldn''t be afraid of a woman like Liu Qingmei. But Lingdao didn''t expect that Liu Qingmei would take him directly to his residence. You know, men and women can''t kiss each other. Even if Liu Qingmei wanted to help him, it wouldn''t be like this? Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei are not relatives, Xue Lingyao is willing to help Ling Dao because Ling Dao saved her life, but Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei had no "cross" before. Fortunately, Ling Dao has already experienced Regarding the enchantress matter, even if Liu Qingmei took the initiative to attack, the effect would not be great. "If she throws her arms around me, it doesn''t look too bad?" He squeezed his chin and thought, the corners of his mouth raised unconsciously. Liu Qingmei gave Ling Dao a white look. The man really didn''t have a good thing. Before she made a move, Ling Dao was already fantasizing. But that''s fine, if Ling Dao isn''t close ''Female'', ''color'', she really can''t deal with Ling Dao. Liu Qingmei didn''t disappoint Ling Dao, and took the initiative to hug Ling Dao''s waist. They had long since survived the cold and heat, so the clothes they were wearing were naturally not too thick. Ling Dao could feel Liu Qingmei''s crisp, full, soft and Full of flexibility. It''s just that Ling Dao doesn''t know what to do. Could it be that he wants to hug Liu Qingmei? What relieved Ling Dao was that Liu Qingmei did not proceed to the next step. If Liu Qingmei took off her clothes and insisted on using her body to "seduce" him, then it is not certain whether he can hold on. It is the age of youthful vigor and vitality, and it is normal to have needs. "If you use a beauty trick, then I will follow the trick, what do you think?" Ling Dao said with a smile, her face was full of jealousy. Liu Qingmei is not a fool, so she naturally understood that Ling Dao was not fooled. She straightened her clothes, then let go of her hands, and stood opposite Ling Dao . "How about your size, I ran over to help you, you don''t appreciate me. [,!] That''s all, you still want to take advantage of me?" Liu Qingmei pretended to be angry, her flushed face seemed to be filled with the word anger. Of course she wasn''t really angry, after all, she really had the idea of ??playing a beauty trick, but now she has changed her mind. "It turns out that I misunderstood, Miss Liu, I''m sorry, I have other things to do, so I''ll take my leave first!" He didn''t say that he knows countless people, but at least he is quite accurate in judging people. Liu Qingmei is definitely not a cheap lamp. She is beautiful, talented, and has means. Such a woman can only be far away. just watch. "It is said that you are going to the Soul-destroying Mountain Range?" Elder Nie has already released the news, not only ''Meng'' Jitang got the news, but also Liu Qingmei. ''Meng'' Jitang wanted to kill Ling Dao, but what Liu Qingmei wanted to do was to get Ling Dao. As long as Ling Dao is her man, so Xue Lingyao will definitely not be able to lift her head up in front of her in the future. In this way, if Xue Lingyao wants to compete with Liu Qingmei for the next suzerain position, she has no chance of winning. Liu Qingmei, Fang Hanyu, and ''Meng'' Jitang may have different methods, but their goals are the same. Liu Qingmei He Fang Hanyu wants to be the suzerain, and ''Meng'' Jitang wants to control the entire Wanfu sect. "That''s right, what are you asking this for?" Unexpectedly, the news about the Miehun Mountain Range had already reached Liu Qingmei''s ears. As the elder king of the inner sect of the Wanfu Sect, Elder Nie''s ability is really not small, and it didn''t take long. The elite disciples have all been told that Ling Dao will go to Miehun Mountain Range. Liu Qingmei knew that it was impossible for Fang Hanyu and ''Meng'' Jitang not to know. What ''Meng'' Jitang wanted to do was to send someone to kill Ling Dao. Fang Hanyu was different from ''Meng'' Jitang, anyway he had to deal with Ling Dao, it must be straight forward. "I want to go to the Soul-destroying Mountain Range with you, what do you want?" Refining talisman seals also requires strong willpower. The success rate of drawing a rune array with the ninth level of will is much higher than that of the seventh level of will. The Miehun mountain range is dangerous, but it can strengthen the soul of the warrior and let his will Power surge. "Accompanied by a beautiful ''girl'', it is naturally desirable!" Ling Dao originally wanted to refuse, but Liu Qingmei is like a talisman. Other disciples of the Wanfu Sect want to trouble him. As long as Liu Qingmei is around, they need to act appropriately. If Liu Qingmei is angered, who will I know what will happen, anyway, women must hold grudges. "Then how about you stay tonight?" Liu Qingmei twisted her body on purpose, loosened Luo Chang lightly, making Ling Dao at a loss. In the blink of an eye, Liu Qingmei''s coat was thrown on the ''bed''. A pair of snow-white lotus root arms were completely ''naked'' It''s exposed, like it''s carved from white jade. The already plump breasts lost the shackles of the coat, as if they were about to break out. The large expanse of snow-white came into view, making Ling Dao hot and dry. If Liu Qingmei continued, Ling Dao would really be unable to bear it. Living. "Don''t you don''t use beauty tricks? Why do you still do it now?" Ling Dao couldn''t help but took three steps back, but unfortunately the big ''door'' was closed. Facing a strong enemy, even if the odds of winning were small or even non-existent, he would not back down. But now, he can only retreat and cannot advance. Liu Qingmei What he did was completely unreasonable. "You don''t know that the Miehun Mountain Range is very dangerous. Even if you and I join hands, there is a high possibility of dying in it. Now I want to ''hand over'' something very important to you, so don''t refuse!" Liu Qingmei said in a soft voice, she swayed her lower ''lip'' lightly with her glistening white teeth. Her big eyes, as if she could speak, stared straight at Ling Dao. At first Ling Dao felt that he couldn''t take it anymore, but now even more It is to feel the blood in the body go straight to the ''gate'' of the brain. "You and I just met, and the development progress is too fast?" Ling Dao said in a trembling voice, even he didn''t notice it, his voice was trembling. Liu Qingmei''s appearance was not as good as that of Xue Lingyao''s, but after a careful grooming, compared to Xue Lingyao''s Xue Lingyao can''t lose anywhere. "What''s so fast, even my life may be lost at any time, why do you care about anything else?" For some reason, Ling Dao felt that what Liu Qingmei said made sense, but he was speechless. It''s just that he and Liu Qingmei met formally for the first time. Is it really good to do this? Is he such a casual person? ?--40503+dsuaahhh+25541757--& www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 34 [Enlightenment.Book.Net¡îUpdate.New.Most.Fastest¡îNo.Bomb.Window¡îAll.Free.Free] "What are you still doing in a daze, take off your clothes. ^_^Ben¡¤Book¡¤First¡¤Fa¡¤Enlightenment¡¤Book¡¤Íø¦Ø¦Ø¦Ø.Q§ÞsHu.Co§Þ^_^" Liu Qingmei glanced at Ling Dao, and said in a coquettish voice, but unfortunately, Ling Dao didn''t notice at all, a narrow smile flashed in Liu Qingmei''s eyes, she was deliberately teasing Ling Dao and making Ling Dao look ugly. "Miss Liu, I think the weather is a bit cold, so I don''t want to take off my clothes." At their level, the cold and heat have long been invading, and it is nonsense to say that it is cold, but Ling Dao couldn''t find any good reason for a while, so he could only bite the bullet and said embarrassingly, he is now full of blood, and there is a man standing in front of him. The half-dressed beauty couldn''t help herself. "Your dirty mind, do you think I don''t know? I just plan to give you the soft armor of the silkworm. Don''t think of going anywhere else." Liu Qingmei took off the close-fitting soft armor, and then handed it to Ling Dao. She purposely said it very vaguely earlier, just to embarrass Ling Dao and embarrass Ling Dao. Now that the effect has been achieved, she is naturally serious. "I see." Ling Dao also let out a long breath. He didn''t expect to be tricked by a young woman. Liu Qingmei smiled coquettishly, and put the soft armor of silkworm in his hand. Feeling the heat on the soft armor, Ling Dao shook it. Shake your head. "The silkworm soft armor is for your life. I can''t accept such a precious thing." He and Liu Qingmei are not relatives, and it was the first time they met, so naturally they couldn''t accept the silkworm armor. The master of Wanfu sect attaches great importance to the inner sect''s core disciples, and every core disciple can get a silkworm armor . The silkworm soft armor used by the core disciples of the Wanfu Sect is made of silk spit out by silkworms of the Heavenly King Realm. Elite disciples need a lot of credit to be able to obtain them. Every silkworm soft armor is very precious, and only the core disciples of Wanfuzong have this kind of treatment. The silkworm soft armor is for the core disciples to save their lives. If Ling Dao wears Liu Qingmei''s, then he will I owe Liu Qingmei. Liu Qingmei insisted on giving it to Ling Dao, she dragged it for a long time, but it was a pity that Ling Dao insisted on it, she had no choice but to take back the silkworm soft armor, she wanted to get Ling Dao, but she didn''t intend to really give the silkworm soft armor to Ling Dao road. All she did was to make Ling Dao appreciate her. If Ling Dao could fall in love with her, it would be the best. The relationship between them is obviously much closer. "Aren''t you going to the Miehun Mountain Range? Why don''t you stay with me tonight and we''ll set off together tomorrow." He has already rejected Liu Qingmei once, now Ling Dao is naturally not good at refusing again, anyway, he just rests at Liu Qingmei''s residence for one night, Liu Qingmei is not afraid, so why should he be afraid? Liu Qingmei is not a scourge, so maybe he can still ate him. "Okay, let''s go tomorrow." Ling Dao nodded, found a random place, and sat down. He didn''t say anything to Liu Qingmei, he just focused on cultivation, breaking through the realm three times in a row, naturally it would take time to consolidate it. Fortunately, with the experience of his previous life, he quickly adapted to the current state, but the barbaric Zhuxian Jin is different from the Ling Family Sword Code, and it takes time to comprehend, otherwise he will not be able to exert the strongest combat power. As for him, it shouldn''t take much for him to deal with warriors of the same realm in Yanyun Prefecture. One night without talking, Lingdao set off with Liu Qingmei the next day. The Miehun Mountain Range is full of dangers, and there are also chances. According to legend, the Miehun Mountain Range is an ancient battlefield. Every demon soul, They all represent a former strong man. I don''t know if it was the ancient war or the ancient war. Anyway, one by one the strong died in the Miehun Mountain Range. Their remaining will in the world slowly evolved into demon souls, but low-level demon souls have no soul. Wisdom only. The three strongest fourth-rank forces in Yanyun Prefecture, Wanfuzong, Shuangjianmen, and Silver Spear League, have occupied one entrance of the Miehun Mountain Range, and other forces have jointly occupied the fourth entrance. Lingdao and Liu Qingmei are both The disciples of the Wanfu Sect naturally entered the Miehun Mountain Range from the entrance of the Wanfu Sect. Even when he had just arrived at the outskirts of the Miehun Mountain Range, Lingdao noticed that the demon souls floating in the void, the demon souls he saw were all without any consciousness, just wandering around in a daze. Of course, every demon soul Souls all have the instinct to devour other demon souls. When the demon soul is strong enough to a certain level, it is possible to recover the birth wisdom, and even obtain the memory of a strong person. Miehun mountain range is said to be a mountain range, but it can also be regarded as a small world, with its own space inside. Yanyun State is even bigger. In the past, all the fourth-rank forces in Yanyun State wanted to take the Miehun Mountain Range as their own. Obtaining the Miehun Mountain Range was more profitable than obtaining the entire Yanyun State. Unfortunately, every force that occupied the Miehun Mountain Range did not have What a good end. According to legend, before Wanfuzong, Shuangjianmen and Silver Spear League dominated Yanyun Prefecture, the strongest force in Yanyun Prefecture was a third-rank faction called Baiyuezong. Later, the suzerain became the Heavenly Venerable, making the Moon Worship Sect a third-rank power in one fell swoop. The Moon Worship Sect was the overlord of the Yanyun State at the time, and naturally there was no problem in wanting to occupy the Miehun Mountain Range. However, not many years later, the strong men of the Moon Worship Sect died one after another, even those at the level of Heavenly Venerable The lord of the Moon Worship Sect also died in the Miehun Mountain Range. The Wanfu Sect, Shuangjianmen, and the Silver Spear League are not indifferent to the Miehun Mountain Range, but they dare not act recklessly. In front of the Moon Worship Sect, there are other forces that have occupied the Miehun Mountain Range, but unfortunately their inheritance has been broken. "Next, we will definitely meet disciples from other forces. With your and my realm, it is not enough to dominate the Miehun Mountain Range. It is better for us to keep a low profile." Ling Dao is at the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and Liu Qingmei is a warrior at the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. Unfortunately, she is a talisman cultivator. She is not very good at fighting. Can''t fight the heavenly generals. If they meet the Heavenly King, they must run as far away as possible, not to mention the Heavenly King, they are not able to deal with them at all. Wanfuzong, Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen have always been in conflict. The disciples of the Shuangjianmen and the Silver Spear Alliance must inevitably fight. "Don''t worry, I''m just here to kill Hun Lao, not to cause trouble." As long as your fist is big enough, you can hit whoever you want. If you are not strong enough, you must be cautious. If you kick an iron plate, it is hard to say whether you can escape. Ling Dao has never been a troublemaker, definitely not Make trouble everywhere. "Soul-killing old man." Liu Qingmei raised her eyebrows, she didn''t know why, she had heard about Hunlao, but she couldn''t remember it for a while, no matter how hard she tried to recall, her mind was blank, Hunlao, who is it, and who has it? What kind of strength. "Let''s go in slowly, remember, we must keep the Lingtai clear, and don''t lose our sanity." The demon souls they encounter now are still very weak and can''t cause any harm to them. However, when the demon souls are strong enough, they will take the initiative to attack them. If their will world collapses, they may be scattered and die in the Inside the Soul-destroying Mountain Range. I don''t know if their luck is good or bad. They didn''t encounter any powerful demon souls along the way, but standing in front of them were three disciples of the Silver Spear League who were at the level of Heavenly Soldiers. The Heavenly Soldier Realm warrior in the lead is a young woman whose appearance is not much different from Liu Qingmei''s. She looks only twenty years old, and her real age is estimated to be only thirty, but her realm is already at the Heavenly Soldier Realm peak. The two young warriors following her, one is in the middle stage of Heavenly Soldiers Realm, and the other is in the late stage of Heavenly Soldiers Realm. The overall strength of the three of them, no matter how you look at it, is stronger than Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei, as long as Ling Dao doesn''t deliberately hide his realm A warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm can fully see his realm. "Hey, who am I supposed to be? It turns out to be Liu Qingmei, the core disciple of Wanfu Sect." The leading young woman, named Miao Feng''er, is the granddaughter of an elder king of the Silver Spear League. She is an elite disciple of the Silver Spear League, and her talent is not bad. "I''ve heard that Liu Qingmei is proud and arrogant, but I didn''t expect to have a pretty face. It''s better to meet her than to be famous." A disciple of the Silver Spear Alliance in the middle stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm said eccentrically that the Silver Spear Alliance and the Wanfu Sect had been in conflict for a long time. When the disciples of the two sects met, they would either quarrel or fight. Had. "He and I are just friends, but you are in the wilderness, two men and one woman, who are very interested and have a slightly heavier taste." Liu Qingmei''s words made Miao Feng''er''s face darken. Such explicit teasing made Miao Feng''er very uncomfortable. Miao Feng''er flirted with the Silver Spear League disciple who was in the mid-stage of Heavenly Soldiers, and the other party nodded. , already understood what she meant. "This little brother has a very strange face. I don''t know if he is a disciple of an elder in the Wanfu Sect. He doesn''t say hello to his senior brother when he meets him. Do you want your senior brother and sister to teach you the rules?" The disciple of the Silver Spear League in the middle stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm said with a smile, the meaning is already obvious, to deal with Ling Dao, normally speaking, it is a matter of minutes for the warriors in the middle stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm to deal with the warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. "I don''t know how you want to teach." Ling Dao squinted at the Silver Spear League disciple in the mid-stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. After arriving in the Heavenly Realm, except for being hunted down a while ago, he didn''t do much with others. , and not enough to see. Heavenly Soldier Realm fighters are the best opponents. Since the Silver Spear League disciple in the middle stage of Heavenly Soldier Realm wants to fight, he will accompany him to the end. He also wants to see how strong his own strength is now. "Of course it''s taught like that, take the gun." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 35 Like the Wanfu Sect, the Silver Spear League is one of the strongest fourth-rank forces in Yanyun Prefecture. Uncle Haha - the disciples of the Silver Spear League and the disciples of the Wanfu Sect have always been at odds, and this is not the first time Miao Feng''er and Liu Qingmei have fought. It''s just that neither of them made a move. Miao Feng''er has confidence in the mid-stage Heavenly Armament Realm warrior. Liu Qingmei wanted to see what was so special about Ling Dao. A man who can win Xue Lingyao''s favor and come out of Duan Mansion alive is not useless at all. Normally, a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm would definitely not be able to beat a warrior in the middle stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. After all, there is a gap in the realm. Liu Qingmei didn''t expect Ling Dao to be able to compete against the mid-stage Celestial Armament Realm warrior, as long as she could last a dozen moves, Miao Feng''er would be the one who would be ashamed. With only Miao Feng''er and the two Silver Spear League disciples at the Heavenly Soldier Realm, Liu Qingmei was still confident in taking Ling Dao away. If she didn''t use talisman seals, Liu Qingmei might not even be able to defeat Miao Feng''er. Fortunately, as the core disciple of Wanfu Sect, she has quite a lot of talisman seals. Feng Qianliu, one of Miao Fenger''s admirers, unfortunately, is inferior to Miao Fenger in terms of talent and realm, that is to say, her background is similar to Miao Fenger''s, so she can follow Miao Fenger around. Now that I finally have an opportunity to perform, I naturally can''t miss it. He was three small realms higher than Ling Dao, and he wanted to clean up Ling Dao without any effort. The reason why he used the long spear when he came up was that he planned to deal with Ling Dao in one move, so that Miao Feng''er could vent his anger. It was Feng Qianliu and Ling Dao who fought, and it was either Liu Qingmei or Miao Fenger who lost face. A silver long spear hit Huanglong directly, stabbing towards Lingdao. It was obviously just a gun, but it seemed like thousands of troops were attacking at the same time, with a terrifying momentum. Feng Qianliu didn''t hold back, and the power of the three thousand flying dragons completely exploded. Feng Qianliu''s strength is not bad even among the mid-stage heavenly soldiers of the Silver Spear League. To deal with mere late-stage warriors in the Celestial Realm, naturally there is no need to use any marksmanship, a single shot with all your strength is enough. "If you shoot you, you will shoot you, so what can you do?" After absorbing the energy of Void Storm and Thunder Pool Fire Prison successively, Ling Dao not only raised his realm to the late stage of Heavenly Human Realm, but also made breakthroughs in all aspects. In terms of strength alone, he is not weaker than Feng Qianliu in the middle stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. The savage Zhuxian Jin cultivated by Ling Dao is much more powerful than the kung fu practiced by Feng Qianliu. Moreover, the strength of his bloodline also surpassed that of Feng Qianliu. Compared with Feng Qianliu, his physical strength must be only stronger than weaker. Even if the silver spear used by Feng Qianliu was a weapon of character, Ling Dao just punched it with bare hands. He abandoned the way of swordsmanship and devoted himself to studying martial arts, so he had already comprehended the meaning of boxing. The sword demon and his mind are connected, and the nine swords have greatly inspired him. The fist he is using now is the Destruction Fist. With both fists, it was like two huge tiger heads hitting the silver spear, making a dull sound. The Destruction Fist poured out, as if it wanted to destroy the entire world. "It''s really courting death. The realm is already low, and you still have to fight Qianliu with bare hands!" Standing next to Miao Feng''er, a late-stage warrior in the Heavenly Soldiers Realm said with a sneer, even if a martial artist fights with bare hands, he won''t suffer a disadvantage in a duel at the same realm. However, Ling Dao''s realm was lower than Feng Qianliu''s, so it was simply stupid to do so. Miao Feng''er glanced at Liu Qingmei proudly, as if she had already seen Ling Dao being severely injured. She had never won a fight with Liu Qingmei before, and now that she can finally win against Liu Qingmei, she is naturally in a good mood. "I didn''t expect the other party to go all out as soon as they came up. It seems that Ling Dao is going to be unlucky!" Liu Qingmei will save Ling Dao, but she won''t save Ling Dao at the beginning. Ling Dao will definitely be more grateful to her when Ling Dao''s life is in danger. Talent and appearance are innate, Liu Qingmei is not as good as Xue Lingyao, so she has to accept her fate. If Xue Lingyao can''t even grab a man, isn''t she too much of a failure? As long as Ling Dao is not dead, everything is still under her control. Feng Qianliu was strong, but she didn''t believe that Ling Dao could be killed so easily. After all, Ling Dao came out of the Duan Mansion. So many outstanding disciples died in the Duan Mansion, how could Ling Dao have nothing special. "boom" Both fists collided with the silver spear, there was no scene of blood flying as Miao Feng''er imagined, nor did Ling Dao be covered in blood. Ling Dao''s fists were like millstones capable of crushing everything, and even Feng Qianliu''s silver spear had cracks. Ling Dao''s own strength was not weaker than Feng Qianliu''s, and at the last moment, he still used the Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength violently. It is naturally extremely terrifying to burst out with six times its own strength. Feng Qianliu''s expression changed, his face was full of horror, how could a warrior in the late stage of Heavenly Human Realm have such power? Feng Qianliu regretted it, regretted being brave, regretted taking action against Ling Dao, and regretted not using martial arts. He underestimated Ling Dao, he thought he could solve Ling Dao with one move, but who knew that Ling Dao was too strong. Feng Qianliu only felt a force rushing into his body, destroying all the meridians in his body. He was nailed to the ground like a wooden stake, and Ling Dao kept backing up. It seemed that Feng Qianliu had the absolute upper hand. Even if Ling Dao was not seriously injured, at least he gave Ling Dao a blow. However, only Feng Qianliu knew how serious his injuries were. Six times the power of 3,000 flying dragons is the power of 18,000 flying dragons. The limit of a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Soldier Realm is only the power of nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine flying dragons. Now, there is no lotus pond holy water in Lingdao''s body, so naturally he can''t use the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength without restriction. Fortunately, Feng Qianliu was severely injured with just one punch. After that, no matter whether Feng Qianliu fought or not, Ling Dao could ignore him. "It''s really trash, a mid-stage warrior in the Heavenly Soldiers Realm can''t even deal with a late-stage Heavenly-Human Realm warrior!" Liu Qingmei preemptively spoke sarcastically. Even if Ling Dao lost in the next battle, it wouldn''t be too embarrassing. Feng Qianliu shot with all his strength, at least Ling Dao took it intact. "What are you still doing in a daze? Don''t kill that kid for me!" Miao Feng''er roared angrily, but Feng Qianliu didn''t respond. It wasn''t that Feng Qianliu didn''t want to talk to Miao Feng''er, but that the meridians in his body were damaged, his blood was churning, and he couldn''t speak for a short time. If you use the will to transmit the sound, there is indeed no problem, but Feng Qianliu really doesn''t know how to explain it to Miao Fenger. Could he tell Miao Feng''er that he was seriously injured by Ling Dao? If he really wanted to say that, how would he face Miao Feng''er in the future? "It seems that you can''t teach me the rules anymore, let me teach you!" Ling Dao walked to Feng Qianliu''s side stably, then grabbed the silver spear, and under the incredulous eyes of others, he stuck the silver spear at Feng Qianliu''s feet. His strength was already great, but now he deliberately retaliated by stabbing most of the silver spear into the soil. "Ah! Poof!" Feng Qianliu couldn''t help it, he opened his mouth and let out a scream, and bright red blood dripped down the corner of his mouth continuously. It wasn''t until this time that Miao Feng''er, Liu Qingmei and others realized that in the previous confrontation, it was not Feng Qianliu who had the upper hand, but Ling Dao who had won a complete victory. They only saw Ling Dao retreating, but they didn''t see the regret in Feng Qianliu''s eyes. Neither Feng Qianliu nor Ling Dao used martial arts, so they naturally never expected that it would be Ling Dao who won. Is the gap between the three small realms completely useless? "let''s go!" Ling Dao came to Liu Qingmei''s side, and said calmly, as if the previous duel had nothing to do with him. Liu Qingmei took a deep look at Ling Dao, she didn''t expect that Ling Dao could defeat Feng Qianliu with bare hands, but only with one punch. It''s a pity that Ling Dao is in the Wanfu sect, if he goes to the martial arts faction, at worst he will be an ''elite'' disciple. The Wanfu sect has always attached the most importance to talisman cultivation, and the emphasis on martial arts is really poor. If Ling Dao stays in Wanfu Sect, his development will definitely be delayed. "Who allowed you to go?" Miao Feng''er said with a livid face, Feng Qianliu, a warrior in the middle stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, was seriously injured by Ling Dao, a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, of course she was the one who was ashamed. Originally, Feng Qianliu was counting on Feng Qianliu to help her win Liu Qingmei once, but she didn''t expect to lose even worse. "What? Just want to leave after hurting my disciple of the Silver Spear Alliance? How can it be so easy?" While Miao Feng''er was speaking, the disciple of the Silver Spear League at the late stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm had already checked Feng Qianliu''s injuries. He frowned, his eyes were full of disbelief, how could Feng Qianliu be so miserable by Ling Dao''s punch? "It''s a good method, and you can hide your realm in front of the few of us. I just don''t know, what kind of martial artist is your Excellency?" Being able to severely injure Feng Qianliu with one punch, neither Miao Feng''er nor the Silver Spear League disciple at the late stage of the Celestial Soldiers Realm did not believe that Ling Dao was only at the late stage of the Celestial Soldiers Realm. They also have geniuses in the Silver Spear League, but they have never heard of anyone in the late stage of the Celestial Realm who can severely injure a mid-stage Celestial Soldier Realm warrior with one punch. "I hide the realm? Then I say that I am Tianjun, I don''t know if you believe it or not?" Ling Dao couldn''t help laughing, no matter in terms of skills or blood, he was far superior to Feng Qianliu. If he couldn''t even beat Feng Qianliu, then he might as well hit him to death. After all, Feng Qianliu hadn''t come up with a really powerful method yet. "Stop talking to me, no matter what state you are in, you will die today!" Miao Feng''er didn''t dare to kill Liu Qingmei, because the core disciples of Wanfu Sect were all treasures. Miao Feng''er will completely get rid of Liu Qingmei unless she can ensure that she will not be discovered. She dared to stop Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei now, naturally because other disciples of the Silver Spear League rushed over. "Junior Sister Miao, I don''t know if there is anything I need to help with?" A gentle and refined young man came, without any smell of fireworks on his body. He looked like a living creature without the strength to restrain a chicken, but when Liu Qingmei saw him, her expression changed wildly! ... ... www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 37 "Okay, let''s join forces!" Liu Qingmei nodded, now that things have come to an end, they have no choice but to join hands. For fastest updates visit: . Neither she, Ling Dao, nor Zhang Mingyuan are opponents of Sombra. In order to lead Ling Dao to get rid of Zhang Mingyuan, Liu Qingmei had come to the interior of the Miehun Mountain Range, and the black shadow was an extremely powerful demon soul. A series of black arms grabbed towards them. The further to the back, the greater the power of each arm. Qianyin Demon Hand should be the martial art of Heiying before his death, but I don''t know what kind of powerhouse he used to be. Since they are joining forces, Ling Dao will naturally not go all out, otherwise he will be working hard for Zhang Mingyuan. Liu Qingmei is also not stupid, just to deal with the evil hand that grabbed her, even if she has the ability, she will not help Zhang Mingyuan. Zhang Mingyuan wanted to cheat Liu Qingmei and Ling Dao, and even wanted to plot against them. However, the two of them always kept a sufficient distance from Zhang Mingyuan. Zhang Mingyuan could only stand in the distance and stare blankly. He couldn''t find any opportunities in a short time. The black shadow screamed again, and the will worlds of Ling Dao, Liu Qingmei, and Zhang Mingyuan all shook. The ability of the demon soul was displayed, and all three of them fell into an illusion. If you can''t get out of the illusion and get lost in the illusion, death will only happen sooner or later. Zhang Mingyuan''s eyes were tightly closed, with a smile on his lips. In the illusion, he became the most powerful warrior of the Silver Spear League, ascended to the position of leader, and took charge of the entire Silver Spear League. Even the Shuangjian ''Gate'' and Wanfuzong had to surrender in front of him, because he later cultivated into Tianzun and promoted the Silver Spear League to a third-rank force. Liu Qingmei''s eyelashes trembled. In her illusion, she not only got Ling Dao, but also defeated Xue Lingyao in all aspects, and finally became the suzerain of Wanfu Sect. Under her leadership, Wanfuzong has become the strongest force in Yanyun Prefecture, and even the third-rank forces in Huangyunfu are vying to win over Wanfuzong. If the reality is really the same as their fantasy, then they will probably laugh out loud in their dreams. Either becoming the leader of the Silver Spear League or becoming the suzerain of the Wanfu Sect, they are all people who stomp their feet and make Yanyun Prefecture tremble three times. Ling Dao''s illusion was completely different from theirs. Zhang Mingyuan''s and Liu Qingmei''s illusions were both comedies, but his illusion was tragedy. When he returned to the Wanfu Sect, he was suppressed in various ways. With his state, he had no way of resisting, and could only escape from the Wanfu Sect in the end. Yanyun Prefecture said that big is big, and small is also small. Since Ling Dao has betrayed the Wanfu sect, he can only go to other places. I don''t know if it is destined to be sad, or what is going on, everything is not going well for Ling Dao, either he is hunted down, or he is beaten to death. Even if in the end, Ling Dao cultivated into Heavenly Venerable, he would be suppressed by the strong men of Ziwei Holy Land at the foot of Shenjian Mountain, and he would have the same fate as his previous life. Both Liu Qingmei and Zhang Mingyuan were laughing, but Ling Dao clenched his fists and looked angry. "Hee hee, ha ha, hee hee... Hee hee, ha ha, hee hee..." A young woman appeared not far from Ling Dao, Liu Qingmei, and Zhang Mingyuan. Unfortunately, all three of them were trapped in an illusion, and it was impossible to see them. After she appeared, the black shadow trembled. Hei Ying let out a low growl, but unfortunately, the young woman ignored him at all, and there was no other reaction. As a last resort, he had no choice but to retreat, and it was because of this that Ling Dao, Liu Qingmei and Zhang Mingyuan all came to their senses. If it weren''t for the appearance of the young woman, it is still unknown whether Ling Dao, Liu Qingmei and Zhang Mingyuan could withdraw from the illusion. Liu Qingmei and Zhang Mingyuan were obviously very satisfied with the situation in the illusion, but Ling Dao felt full of humiliation. If he was really angry, he would fall into the illusion. "Hehe, haha, hehe..." The young woman''s voice sounded again, Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei looked at each other, neither knowing when the young woman appeared. I don''t know if she is a strong person from the third and fourth rank forces in Yanyun Prefecture, or if she is from other forces. "Could it be a lunatic?" Whether it was Ling Dao, Liu Qingmei, or Zhang Mingyuan, they all felt that there was something wrong with that young woman''s mind. Hee hee and ha ha and hee hee, normal people probably wouldn''t do this. None of them knew that if the young woman hadn''t appeared, the illusion would still continue. The young woman walked up to her, she looked only seventeen or eighteen years old. She has an immature face and lively eyes, so she must be really young. However, Ling Dao, Liu Qingmei and Zhang Mingyuan couldn''t see through her realm. "Have you seen Hee Hee, Haha and Hehe?" Her "It''s a pity that she has a good appearance, but she turned out to be a lunatic!" Zhang Mingyuan couldn''t help but sneered and said that although the young woman looked immature, she was already a full-fledged beauty. In just a few more years, she will be a beautiful woman who can overwhelm the country and the city. It''s a pity that he is a lunatic, no matter how beautiful he is, it''s useless. "You are the lunatic, and your whole family is lunatic!" The young woman said angrily, and Zhang Mingyuan''s face changed, not because of being scolded by her, but because he felt a block in his chest, and he flew out like a broken sack. If Zhang Mingyuan''s words made her unhappy, she would naturally have to pay the price. Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei looked at each other, it seemed that the young woman was not only crazy, but also very powerful. Zhang Mingyuan was blown away before he even made a move. If she killed Zhang Mingyuan, then Zhang Mingyuan would definitely have no chance of survival. "I forgot to say, hee hee, ha ha and hee hee, are the three demon souls I caught, but they escaped while I was taking a shower. Hee hee looks like a young girl, ha ha is a middle-aged woman ''Boy, hey, it''s an old woman!" Her explanation made Zhang Mingyuan roll his eyes. He didn''t expect that Xihe, Haha and Hehe were the names of the three demon souls. The previous black shadow was already strong enough to not be able to condense its true face. The three demon souls she caught were able to distinguish whether they were girls, middle-aged women or old women, so what kind of tyrannical should her strength be? Judging by her age, she should not be as old as Zhang Mingyuan, but ten Zhang Mingyuans added up are not enough for her to fight. Zhang Mingyuan is already a martial artist in the realm of heavenly generals. Whether it is the younger generation of the Silver Spear League or the younger generation of the Double Sword ''Gate'', there must be a place for him. "You two look pleasing to my eyes, so I''ll treat it as ''making'' friends, and you can just call me Miaoer!" If Miao Er knew that Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei thought she was a madman before, I am afraid she would not be so easy to talk to. "Miss Miao''er, we didn''t see the three demon souls you mentioned!" Ling Dao''s answer made Miao''er frown, and she finally saw the three people, but she didn''t expect that they didn''t see Xihe, Haha and Hehe either. It''s all her own fault for being too careless, otherwise, how could Xihe, Haha and Hehe escape? "I want to ask Ms. Miao Er, I don''t know if you know Hun Lao?" A warrior who can move freely in the Miehun Mountain Range and capture demon souls must be very strong, and must have a certain understanding of Miehun Mountain Range. Ling Dao didn''t come to the Miehun Mountain Range for fun, but to complete the tasks that Elder Duan asked him to do. "Old Soul? It''s a very familiar title, I think I''ve heard it before!" Miao Er blinked her big eyes and tried hard to think back, but it was just a moment, she didn''t think of it. Her words made Ling Dao feel hopeful, but unfortunately, she shook her head in the end. If she has the heart, she will naturally remember who Hun Lao is, but it''s a pity that she plays sex too much. "I can''t remember it for a while, and I will tell you when I remember it. By the way, if you find hee hee, ha ha and hee hee, you have to notify me as soon as possible!" After finishing speaking, Miao''er drifted away, leaving Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei speechless for a while. Even if Miao Er remembered who Hun Lao was, even if they found Hee Hee, Ha Ha and He He He, how could they contact Miao Er? Miao Er left too hastily, without thinking about anything, just disappeared into the field. She was young, and her work was rushed and careless. If it were someone else, it would be impossible to just leave like this, Ling Dao could only smile wryly. "We''ve only come here, and we almost had an accident. Do you want to continue?" Ling Dao looked at Zhang Mingyuan, Miaoer just punished Zhang Mingyuan, the injury must be insignificant to Zhang Mingyuan. If we act now, Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei are still not Zhang Mingyuan''s opponents. However, they always kept a sufficient distance from Zhang Mingyuan. If Zhang Mingyuan shot at them, they would continue to run away. Anyway, it was not easy for Zhang Mingyuan to catch up with them. "why not?" Zhang Mingyuan grinned. The reason why he said that was because he was already sure of taking down Liu Qingmei and Ling Dao. After chasing into the Miehun Mountain Range, they may all die in the Miehun Mountain Range. Fortunately, he has already made all the arrangements. "Don''t think that you are the only one who has talismans. I don''t know if I should tell you that I have used the air-forbidden talisman before, and it has become a luxury for you to escape now. By the way, one more thing, the air-forbidden talisman I bought the seal script from your Wanfu sect, what do you guys think?" Both Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei felt their bodies sank, and the air-forbidden talisman had been ''activated''. In a short period of time, neither of them could fly into the air, and even if they were advancing on the ground, their speed would be greatly reduced. When Zhang Mingyuan proposed to deal with Hei Ying with Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei, he had already thought of everything. "Oops, we can''t escape, there is only one war!" Anyway, Liu Qingmei is also a core disciple of Wanfu Sect, even if her life is in danger, she can still keep calm. The air-forbidden talisman can only last for a period of time after all, as long as she and Ling Dao can last for a period of time, they have a chance of survival. "Keep your distance and fight him!" Hearing Liu Qingmei''s words, Ling Dao shook his head. Liu Qingmei has always maintained her rationality, which Ling Dao appreciates very much. However, Liu Qingmei overlooked one point, Zhang Mingyuan''s long-distance combat ability is stronger than them. "You fight him from a distance, and I fight him in close quarters. If you and I join forces, even though we can''t defeat him, we can still protect ourselves!" It is definitely a very dangerous thing to fight Zhang Mingyuan in close quarters, but Ling Dao didn''t hesitate at all. If he could only hide behind Liu Qingmei, then what kind of martial arts would he practice? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 38 Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei joined forces to deal with Zhang Mingyuan, but the problem still lay with Ling Dao. As long as Liu Qingmei is given enough distance and enough time to ''activate'' the talisman, then the combat power she can display cannot be underestimated. However, Ling Dao, who was fighting Zhang Mingyuan in close quarters, was very dangerous. Zhang Mingyuan is a warrior in the Heavenly General Realm, and Ling Dao is only in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. Even when the emperor was in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, he couldn''t rely on his own strength to kill the Heavenly General Realm warriors. Fortunately, Ling Dao did not fight Zhang Mingyuan to the death, but tried his best to resist Zhang Mingyuan''s offensive. As soon as he came up, Lingdao displayed the real dragon illustration book to protect himself. He clenched his fists with both hands, shaped like a kunpeng, with black and gold rays of light intertwined and speckled. Facing the general warriors, Ling Dao naturally did not dare to slacken in the slightest, and he went all out with every punch without reservation. Now he can''t use the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength without restriction, so naturally he won''t use it indiscriminately. Only at a critical moment, taking advantage of Zhang Mingyuan''s unpreparedness, and suddenly hitting him, it will definitely have an astonishing effect. When fighting Zhang Mingyuan, it is natural to calculate everything. If you make a wrong move, you will lose everything. Now he and Liu Qingmei are standing in the same boat, if Zhang Mingyuan kills him, Liu Qingmei will definitely not end well. No matter what purpose Liu Qingmei had, she came to Miehun Mountain Range only for Ling Dao, and Ling Dao naturally didn''t want anything to happen to Liu Qingmei. "Overreach!" Zhang Mingyuan sneered, even if Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei join forces, he still has a 90% chance of winning. The reason why he didn''t dare to say 100% was because he didn''t know if Liu Qingmei had a very powerful talisman in his hand. The core disciples of the Wanfu Sect were always rare, and all of them looked like treasures. If Liu Qingmei didn''t have a life-saving talisman in her hand, Zhang Mingyuan would never believe it. The broken spear stabbed out suddenly, and the blood-like gun light came fiercely towards Ling Dao. In just an instant, cracks appeared in the True Dragon Illustrated Book, and the gap between the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm and the Heavenly General Realm was finally reflected, and even Ling Dao couldn''t break the rules. Warriors in the Heavenly General Realm have already mastered the power of the Heavenly Dragon, and in terms of strength alone, they can completely explode the warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm. The power of 10,000 flying dragons can be condensed into the power of a celestial dragon, but the power of 10,000 flying dragons cannot compare to the power of a celestial dragon. Even if Ling Dao uses the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength, his strength is not as good as Zhang Mingyuan''s. Fortunately, Liu Qingmei had already ''activated'' an attack talisman, and the bright sword glow suddenly appeared, and it was cut in front of Zhang Mingyuan. Zhang Mingyuan originally wanted to kill Ling Dao in one go, but he had to guard against Liu Qingmei''s talisman. The broken gun bombarded the blade light, and there was a loud noise, and then the blade light exploded. Zhang Mingyuan, who was holding a broken spear, was retreating again and again. The talisman used by Liu Qingmei was an earth-grade talisman. Coupled with her own strength, the power she could display was enough to threaten warriors in the general realm. Zhang Mingyuan gave Liu Qingmei a hard look, and then rushed towards Lingdao at a faster speed. With Ling Dao standing in front of Liu Qingmei, it would be difficult for Zhang Mingyuan to get close to Liu Qingmei if he didn''t get rid of Ling Dao first. Originally, Zhang Mingyuan didn''t do his best to deal with Ling Dao, and he was not worthy of his seriousness as a warrior in the late stage of Heaven and Human Realm. But in order to win Liu Qingmei, he had to make a serious move. The broken gun was ferocious, like a wild horse running wild. Ling Dao''s True Dragon Illustrated Book, not to mention blocking the broken gun, even slowing down the speed of the broken gun, is impossible. Zhang Mingyuan seemed to be in a frenzy. Every step forward, the power of the broken gun increased by one point. Zhang Mingyuan himself has the power of two heavenly dragons, which is more powerful than the power of 20,000 flying dragons. Even if Ling Dao uses the Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength and performs the Kunpeng Fist, he can only resist the broken spear for a while. Fortunately, Ling Dao had bought time for Liu Qingmei, and another attack talisman was activated. "Boom boom boom" A big drum emerged, as if the sound of war drums in ancient times, one by one peerless heroes fought against the starry sky. It was Liu Qingmei''s ''activated'' talisman that turned into a war drum, like thunder, and even Zhang Mingyuan felt pain in his ear bones. It was like an iron cavalry, charging towards Zhang Mingyuan. The war drum hit the broken gun, making Zhang Mingyuan''s face turn pale, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Liu Qingmei''s own strength is indeed not as good as Zhang Mingyuan''s, but the talisman seal she is using now was refined by the elders of the inner sect of the Wanfu Sect. Even if Zhang Mingyuan collides with her for a while, she will suffer a lot. "let''s go!" Originally, Ling Dao planned to take advantage of Zhang Mingyuan''s injury and make a strong attack. It would be best if he could kill Zhang Mingyuan. Even if Zhang Mingyuan couldn''t be killed, he would be seriously injured. Unfortunately, Liu Qingmei''s anxious sound transmission made Ling Dao realize the seriousness of the matter. Ling Dao didn''t ask anything, just fled towards the distance together with Liu Qingmei. The effect of the banning talisman has become weaker and weaker, and it can''t trap Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei at all. The two of them drifted away, only Zhang Mingyuan was left roaring. The dignified Silver Spear League''s core disciples didn''t even win a Heavenly Human Realm Warrior and a Heavenly Soldiers Realm Talisman Cultivator. "Just now I have seen a core disciple of the Double Sword ''Gate'', if that person joins forces with Zhang Mingyuan, we will die!" Only Zhang Mingyuan alone, Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei can barely handle it. If a core disciple of the double-sword ''door'' is added, even if the two of them work together, it will be useless. In the final analysis, it was because Ling Dao''s realm was too low. If Ling Dao was also a general-level warrior, then who would he be afraid of? "The Miehun Mountain Range is not a place to stay for a long time, we should quickly find the old soul, kill him, and leave here early!" Liu Qingmei agreed with Ling Dao''s words very much, but she was already regretting it in her heart. If she hadn''t accompanied Ling Dao to Miehun Mountain Range, she wouldn''t have encountered so many dangers. Now, if she was not careful, she would die in the Miehun Mountain Range. She is a core disciple of the Wanfu Sect, and her life is much more precious than Ling Dao, a disciple of the Outer Sect. The old soul may be an old man from a certain force in Yanyun Prefecture. For some unknown reason, he lives in the Miehun Mountain Range. Most of the warriors who entered the Miehun Mountain Range were young people who wanted to sharpen their will. Ling Dao wanted to find an old man, but in fact his goal was not that big, and there was still hope that he could find one. The problem is, the more dangerous the Miehun Mountain Range is, with his current ability, he can''t freely come and go in the Miehun Mountain Range. He has now entered the interior of the Miehun Mountain Range, but it is still unknown whether the old soul is inside or not. What is the plan of Madman Duan, Ling Dao is not capable of guessing. "Old soul, old soul, why are you so familiar?" Miss Miao''er blinked her big eyes, trying hard to recall what happened to Hun Lao. She clearly knew who Hun Lao was, but she just couldn''t figure it out. This feeling was very uncomfortable, so she kept thinking about it. Her stubborn temper came up, she didn''t want to know who Hun Lao was, and she never gave up. "Ah, I see! Isn''t old soul just hehe?" Suddenly, she slapped her thigh, her face was full of excitement. She finally knew who Hun Lao was, no wonder she felt that Hun Lao was very familiar. Of the three demon souls she captured, one of them looked like an old woman, the old soul. Ling Dao thought that Mr. Hun was an old man from other forces in Yanyun Prefecture. If he continued to search like that, he would not find Mr. Hun even if he found death. For one thing, Hun Lao is not a martial artist from other forces in Yanyun Prefecture, but a demon soul in the Miehun Mountain Range. Secondly, Lao Hun is not an old man, but an old woman. The three demon souls captured by Miss Miao''er are Hehe who looks like a girl, Haha who looks like a middle-aged woman, and Hehe who looks like an old woman. "My girl is in a good mood, just tell that kid!" Miss Miao''er ran back excitedly, but unfortunately, Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei had already left, and even Zhang Mingyuan was not here anymore. She searched around, but still couldn''t find any clues. She could only guess which direction Lingdao and Liu Qingmei chose to leave. Ling Dao naturally didn''t know that Miss Miao''er was looking for him, let alone that Miss Miao''er already knew who Hun Lao was. He and Liu Qingmei had to evade Zhang Mingyuan''s pursuit and look for Lao Hun, so they were very busy. What''s more, there are many dangers in the Miehun Mountain Range, the stronger the demon soul, the higher the spiritual intelligence. "Senior sister, I seem to have an ominous premonition, why don''t we change directions?" Liu Qingmei and Ling Dao walked side by side, suddenly, Ling Dao stopped, and Liu Qingmei naturally also stopped. Lingdao closed his eyes and sensed carefully, but unfortunately he didn''t sense anything. However, his intuition told him that if he continued to move forward, there would definitely be danger. "Then which direction are you going to go?" She came to Miehun Mountain Range to accompany Ling Dao, so naturally Ling Dao should make the decision. Anyway, neither she nor Lingdao were familiar with the Miehun Mountain Range, no matter which direction it was in, it made no difference to her. However, before they could change direction, three different kinds of laughter were heard. "whee¡­¡­" "Ha ha¡­¡­" "hey-hey¡­¡­" In front of Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei, three figures appeared. The figure on the far left seems to be a young girl with an immature voice, melodious and clear. The figure in the middle should be a middle-aged woman with a loud voice and full of spirit. The figure on the far right must be an old woman with an old and trembling voice. The three figures represent the three great demon souls, they are the Xixihaha and Hehe that Miss Miao''er had captured. It''s a pity that Miss Miao''er accidentally let the three of them escape together. The Miehun Mountain Range is so big, it is naturally not an easy task for Miss Miaoer to find them. "It''s such a strong breath, I''m afraid we will be unlucky!" A look of worry flashed across Liu Qingmei''s eyes, every figure brought her great pressure. The three figures came together, and they seemed to know that the comers were not good. They didn''t say anything, they shot Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei. The methods of the three major demon souls are different, and they certainly did not come from the same force when they were alive! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 39 "whee¡­¡­" The girl on the far left has two "jade" hands pinching the seal, the left hand is the sun king seal, and the right hand is the Tai Yin king seal. The latest chapter visit: . The two king seals came out together, the situation changed, the sun king seal was extremely hot, the heat wave rolled, and the air seemed to be evaporated. The sun king seal is freezing cold, and the ice is thousands of miles away, as if it is going to transform the Miehun Mountain Range into an iceberg. She pushed forward with both hands, and the two king seals rolled forward, like the sun and the moon falling from the endless starry sky. The starry sky in the heavens is far more than one sun, and the number of moons is even more than that of the sun. The sun king seal and the Tai''yin king seal seem to be able to absorb sunlight and moonlight. "Ha ha¡­¡­" The middle-aged ''woman'' in the middle clapped out her palms repeatedly, condensing an ancient chariot with her original strength. She stepped out and stood on the ancient chariot. The chariot moved forward slowly. Two huge wheels passed over the ground, leaving two long ruts. The ancient chariot seemed to be coming from the ancient times, trying to crush Ling Dao into a puddle of minced meat. Ling Dao can see that middle-aged women actually hold two kinds of original power, one is the source of gold, and the other is the source of wind. The ancient chariot needs weight and speed. "hey-hey¡­¡­" The old woman on the far right was not far behind, and basically shot at the same time as the first two. The three of them could only laugh, and it was obviously impossible for them to speak like normal people. They can have the current ability, naturally they have swallowed a large number of demon souls. It turned out that there was not much remaining will, but now it is even more chaotic. The old woman made a move with a momentum greater than that of the previous two combined. Her big hands cast seals, and two black clouds appeared above her head. Each black cloud is constantly getting bigger, and when it arrives, it will cover the entire kilometer, as if it has become a night. Woooooo, ghosts crying and howling wolves sounded, and demonic souls appeared beside the old woman. Just a demon soul can''t pose any threat to Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei. But when the number of demon souls reached tens of thousands, everything became different. Both Liu Qingmei and Ling Dao felt that their scalps were numb, the ants killed the elephants, and the thousands of demon souls were not only a threat to them, but could take their lives. The means of the young girl and the middle-aged woman had already caused Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei quite a headache, and coupled with the old woman''s ultimate move, the two of them were in danger. "Kunpeng Fist!" Ling Dao couldn''t care less about it anymore, when he used the Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength, he unleashed the Kunpeng Fist. He was like a humanoid tyrannosaur, punching after punch, as if he didn''t know how tired he was. It''s just that his fists can''t even break the Sun King Seal and Tai''Yin King Seal. The three demon souls in front of them were obviously extremely strong, and they were more than enough to deal with Zhang Mingyuan, who was in the Heavenly General Realm, let alone a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. Liu Qingmei''s activated talisman also couldn''t break the attacks of the three of them. Only when they really fought each other did they understand how powerful the three demon souls in front of them were. "Since they are the demon souls of the Miehun Mountain Range, their attacks should be most aimed at the will world!" At the critical moment, Ling Dao''s eyes lit up, the attack of the three demon souls was indeed tyrannical. But after all, they are not warriors, but demon souls. The seemingly massive attack is actually aimed at Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei''s world of will. If they can''t keep the world of will, they may die in the Miehun Mountain Range. The black shadow before, and the thousand-tone magic hand displayed, caused Ling Dao, Liu Qingmei and Zhang Mingyuan to be in a hurry. If they fight to the end, they must understand that the key is to keep the world of will. It''s a pity that the appearance of Miss Miao''er scared Hei Ying away. If one wanted to survive in the Miehun Mountain Range, one could have a strong will, but a strong will was equally effective. Normally, the higher the realm, the stronger the will. He and Liu Qingmei didn''t know that the warriors of the Heavenly General Realm had mastered it. The three major demon souls were just a tentative attack before, and the truly powerful methods had not yet been displayed. He and Liu Qingmei didn''t know how powerful the three demonic spirits were until they attacked them for the second time. Among them, any demon soul could defeat him and Liu Qingmei. Sword cultivator Ling Dao, who is in the Great World of the Sword God, can be said to be invincible in the world, and he can''t find an opponent in the world. However, Wuxiu Lingdao, who is in the heaven, has pitifully low strength. Sword cultivator Ling Dao and Wu Xiu Ling Dao are two extremes. This is actually beneficial. On the one hand, it will temper his invincibility, and on the other hand, it will ensure his awe. Unfortunately, before Lingdao and Liu Qingmei could escape, the three major demon spirits had already formed an encircling circle, blocking their possible escape route. The three major demon souls just can''t speak normally like humans, and their intelligence is not low. Even if the two of them wanted to escape, they would probably have to pay the price. The old woman''s attack was the most ruthless, and she had already condensed the demon souls into a black magic knife, and slashed towards Ling Dao. She didn''t like the aura of Ling Dao, so she naturally wanted to deal with Ling Dao. She can ignore Liu Qingmei, but she has to kill Ling Dao. It has been a long time since she wanted to kill someone so much. Naturally, Ling Dao didn''t know where he had offended the old woman, anyway, he was already suffering beyond words. The old woman''s shots became more powerful each time, and even the fox tails in the world of his will were smashed one after another. If he kept fighting like this, even if he didn''t die, he would have to lose half his life. Suddenly, a talisman flew out of his body. Even he himself didn''t know where the talisman came from. He has seen the True Explanation of Talisman Dao and studied some talisman seals, so he can naturally see that this is an energy storage talisman, which can store the power of a warrior''s blow. At the beginning, geniuses from the great powers of the heavenly world descended one after another, and they carried energy-storing talismans with them. It''s just that the energy storage talismans they use are not comparable to the one in front of them. The energy storage talisman that flew out of him was only a ground grade, and it was definitely not enough to store the power of a Dao Lord''s blow, let alone a Dao Lord. "Duan lunatic''s breath, absolutely right!" How can I say that Ling Dao has been with Madman Duan for a while, he can be sure that the activated talisman is the power of Madman Duan''s blow. Crazy Duan is not a talisman cultivator, and he doesn''t know how to refine talisman seals. This energy-storing talisman was refined by other elders of Wanfu Sect. It''s just that Madman Duan moved his hands and feet. This talisman does not need to be activated by Ling Dao, but needs to be activated by the attack of Hun Lao. As long as Ling Dao meets Hun Lao, when Ling Dao is in danger, the talisman will absorb the power of Hun Lao, and then activate all the power. A big handprint was slapped out suddenly, hitting Lao Hun like a mountain. Ms. Miao''er remembered correctly, Mr. Hun is that old woman who only knows how to hey. Crazy Duan has been to the Miehun Mountain Range, and even fought with the old woman. It''s a pity that his realm was too low back then, and he couldn''t kill Lao Hun. Even so, he still caused great harm to Elder Hun, otherwise Elder Hun would not hate Ling Dao so much and wanted to get rid of Ling Dao. It''s not that she really dislikes Ling Dao''s aura, it''s just because Ling Dao has more contacts with Elder Duan. She wanted to kill Ling Dao because of Duan Crazy. Hun Lao was severely injured, and his bright red blood turned into demon souls, heading in all directions. She is not a real person, just a demon soul, so naturally she will not have real blood. Today''s lunatic Duan is much stronger than her, and with just one blow, she is severely injured. Crazy Duan asked Ling Dao to kill Old Soul, so he had already made preparations. Using the energy storage talisman to injure the old soul, if Ling Dao is not stupid, he will definitely be able to kill the old soul when he is severely injured. It''s a pity that Madman Duan underestimated Mr. Hun. He injured Mr. Hun severely by himself, but it was not as serious as he thought. The current Hun Lao still has 60% of his strength left, which is more than enough to deal with Ling Dao. The laughter that came out of her mouth became more and more gloomy and cold. Her hands seemed to be two ghost claws, and she grabbed towards Ling Dao. Her eyes shone with a faint blue light, looking eerie. "Nine Tails Magic!" Ling Dao would not just sit still, no matter whether he could defeat Old Soul or not, he would not hesitate to use the Nine Tails Demon Art. A huge fox tail manifested in the field, and then like a whip, it ruthlessly ''whipped'' on Old Soul''s body. The nine-tailed demon fox was the race with the strongest will in the wild period. Even Hun Lao was constantly rolled over by Ling Dao, and her laughter was more like crying. It''s a pity that Hun Lao got used to it very quickly, and once again used his means to condense each demon soul into a magic sword, and cut it on Ling Dao''s body! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 36 "It''s him! Broken gun, Zhang Mingyuan!" Liu Qingmei exclaimed in a low voice, Zhang Mingyuan was of the same status as her, she was the core disciple of the Wanfu Sect, and Zhang Mingyuan was the core disciple of the Silver Spear League. The Silver Spear League is different from the Wanfu Sect. The core disciples of the Wanfu Sect are recognized by the stone carvings, while the core disciples of the Silver Spear League rely on their real skills. In terms of combat power, Liu Qingmei is definitely not as good as Zhang Mingyuan. If Zhang Mingyuan hadn''t come, even if Miao Feng''er joined forces with another late-stage Heavenly Soldier Realm warrior, she would be sure to lead Ling Dao to retreat. However, if Zhang Mingyuan made a move, she would not be sure. Three years ago, Zhang Mingyuan had challenged a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Soldier Realm and won the battle. Today''s Zhang Mingyuan is definitely stronger, even his own realm surpasses the heavenly soldier realm. Even if Liu Qingmei used talisman seals, she was no match for Zhang Mingyuan. "Is it very strong?" Ling Dao asked in a low voice beside Liu Qingmei. Liu Qingmei quickly regained her composure, sent a voice transmission to Ling Dao, and introduced Zhang Mingyuan''s strength. Anyway, the two of them joined forces, and they were definitely not Zhang Mingyuan''s opponent. "Senior Brother Zhang, the two %. Wanfu Sect disciples bullied us, you have to be the master for us!" Miao Feng''er said pitifully, Feng Qianliu was injured by Ling Dao, Zhang Mingyuan naturally saw clearly. Broken Gun Zhang Mingyuan has always been helping relatives but not helping her. Miao Feng''er saw this point and realized that Zhang Mingyuan would definitely help her. "Junior Sister Miao, don''t worry, anyone who dares to hurt my Silver Spear Alliance disciple will have to pay the price!" Zhang Mingyuan said coldly, a broken gun clanged, obviously planning to do it. Feng Qianliu was nailed to the spot by Ling Dao. Even if he didn''t kill Ling Dao, at least he would seriously wound Ling Dao. What''s more, he is also interested in Liu Qingmei, if he can get Liu Qingmei, it would be great. There is a conflict between Wanfuzong and the Silver Spear League, but if he can marry Liu Qingmei, his elders will definitely nod in agreement. Like him, Liu Qingmei is a core disciple, so she is naturally worthy of him. However, the Wanfu Sect is definitely not willing to marry Liu Qingmei to Zhang Mingyuan. Although they are all core disciples, the core disciples of the Wanfu Sect are obviously even rarer. "It was your hand?" Ling Dao was only in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, so Zhang Mingyuan naturally didn''t doubt him, but believed that Liu Qingmei was injured by Feng Qianliu. He is older than Liu Qingmei and has a higher realm than Liu Qingmei, so he is naturally sure to deal with Liu Qingmei. "it''s me!" Even though he knew he was not Zhang Mingyuan''s opponent, Ling Dao was still unwilling to let Liu Qingmei take the blame for him. It was not his style to hide behind women. Liu Qingmei''s tone made him understand that Liu Qingmei was not Zhang Mingyuan''s opponent either. "Be brave, if that''s the case, then I''ll nail you to a tree!" A broken gun, like a dragon crossing the river, charged towards Lingdao. It is said that when Zhang Mingyuan was young, he competed with a martial artist of the same age, and his spear was broken. Since then, he has used a broken gun and never used a complete gun again. The spear was originally a long weapon, but his broken spear was not as long as a sword, one inch short and one inch dangerous. In a blink of an eye, Zhang Mingyuan had already come to Ling Dao''s side, and pierced Ling Dao''s left shoulder with a broken spear. Zhang Mingyuan was not joking when he said that Ling Dao would be nailed to a tree. "careful!" Liu Qingmei exclaimed, then took out a guardian talisman and stood in front of Lingdao. Even she is not Zhang Mingyuan''s opponent, and Ling Dao is certainly not Zhang Mingyuan''s opponent. If she does not help Ling Dao, Ling Dao will definitely be severely injured. "let''s go!" Liu Qingmei took Ling Dao''s hand, used a quick movement talisman again, and led Ling Dao to escape quickly. Zhang Mingyuan''s broken spear hit the light shield inspired by the guardian talisman, causing the light shield to shatter inch by inch. It''s a pity that Liu Qingmei''s reaction was too quick, and she had already led Ling Dao away from Zhang Mingyuan. Ling Dao even used the source of Yuan Shi to evolve the source of wind, speeding up the speed of him and Liu Qingmei. As soon as Zhang Mingyuan made a move, Ling Dao could tell that the opponent was a general-level warrior. Ling Dao was only at the Heavenly Human Realm, and he was so-so against the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, and he had no chance of winning against the Heavenly General Realm warriors. The talisman seal used by Liu Qingmei can easily block the attacks of warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Soldier Realm. Unfortunately, in front of Zhang Mingyuan, it was not enough to look at at all. "Want to escape? It''s too late! Stay!" Zhang Mingyuan did not intend to let Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei go. He wounded Ling Dao to avenge Feng Qianliu, and captured Liu Qingmei for himself. With his speed, it is very possible to catch up with Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei. "Leave him alone, let''s hurry up and go deep into the Miehun Mountain Range!" At the critical moment, Liu Qingmei didn''t care about the danger, and the only way to escape from Zhang Mingyuan''s hands was to walk into the Miehun Mountain Range. The further inward the Miehun Mountain Range, the more powerful the demon souls encountered, and it is normal to die inside, after all, their realm is still low. "Damn, are they dying?" Zhang Mingyuan frowned. Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei ran for their lives before heading into the Miehun Mountain Range. He was not in any danger, and he fled to the depths of the Miehun Mountain Range, making it clear that he was courting death. He gripped the broken gun tightly, and then threw the broken gun hard. The broken gun was like a rainbow, fierce and unparalleled, both Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei''s expressions changed. Zhang Ming was not far away from them. With Zhang Mingyuan''s speed, it would take a while to catch up with them. However, Zhang Mingyuan''s speed of throwing the broken gun was much faster than his own speed. Ling Dao shot again and again, making big handprints one after another, some of them looked like beautiful mountains and rivers, some of them looked like stars in the sky, trying to block the broken spear. The mountains and rivers shattered, the stars collapsed, and Ling Dao made a move, but he didn''t block the broken gun, but only slightly slowed down the speed of the broken gun. Liu Qingmei glanced at Ling Dao in surprise. Ling Dao''s realm was much lower than hers, but his reaction speed was even faster than him. Plum blossoms bloomed one after another, but unfortunately, Zhang Mingyuan didn''t feel sorry for the fragrance and jade. Wherever the broken gun passed, all the plum blossoms were shattered. Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei shot one after another, but they failed to block the broken gun. At the last moment, Ling Dao blocked the broken gun with his body. Ling Dao only felt a strong force hitting his chest, shaking his internal organs. Broken Gun finally stopped. Fortunately, Ling Dao''s body was strong, otherwise, his body might have been pierced. The current injury is not serious to him. "Are you OK?" Liu Qingmei asked with concern, now that she and Ling Dao are grasshoppers on the same rope, naturally she doesn''t want anything to happen to Ling Dao. She came out with Ling Dao, if Ling Dao died in Miehun Mountain Range, then her previous actions would be in vain. "fine!" Just after Ling Dao finished speaking, he frowned. Just now, he sensed an extremely tyrannical aura, but it was a pity that the aura disappeared in a flash, and he didn''t catch it. The broken gun hurt him, but it also helped him, widening the distance between them and Zhang Mingyuan. "No, you are not afraid of death, can I still be afraid?" Zhang Mingyuan''s stubborn temper came up, so he couldn''t control it so much. He picked up the broken gun and chased after him at a faster speed. Even in the depths of the Miehun Mountain Range, his chances of surviving were greater than Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei. "hum" Just as Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei were running away and Zhang Mingyuan was chasing after them, a huge soul wave attacked them. Ling Dao, Liu Qingmei, and Zhang Mingyuan all trembled. Their speed was too fast. In a short time, they had chased to the inside of Miehun Mountain Range. "Fight! Fight! Fight!" A huge black shadow stood in front of Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei. Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei stopped quickly, the threat posed by the black shadow in front must be greater than that of Zhang Mingyuan behind. "Why don''t you run away? Do you know you can''t escape from my Wuzhi Mountain?" Zhang Mingyuan let out a long laugh, and had already chased after Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei. It''s a pity that Liu Qingmei and Ling Dao didn''t even look at him, because the black figure in front had already walked towards them. The black shadow is not a warrior, but a demon soul in Miehun Mountain Range. "Cruel!" The black shadow screamed fiercely, and the ground within a radius of 500 meters shook. Both Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei couldn''t help taking a step back, and even Zhang Mingyuan, who was catching up, had a flash of fear in the depths of his eyes. Before Ling Dao, Liu Qingmei and Zhang Mingyuan could react, Soi Ying had already made a move. A series of black arms hit the three of them, and each arm had the ability to split mountains and mountains. Facing the arm in front of him, Ling Dao cast the big handprint covering the sky. Thousands of miles of mountains and rivers smashed on the arm, causing cracks to appear on the entire arm. His Splendid Mountains and Rivers had lost one arm, but unfortunately more arms were stretched out. Liu Qingmei''s pair of jade hands made handprints one after another, and plum blossoms fell on her arms, causing the arms in front of her to separate piece by piece. It''s a pity that her situation is no different from Lingdao''s, more arms are thrown on her body like branches. Zhang Mingyuan snorted angrily, holding a broken gun, and smashed it out again and again. One arm was broken by him. His strength is stronger than Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei, and he is naturally more powerful against the black lacquered arm. However, he was attacked more violently. The place where Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei were, combined with all the arms, did not have as many arms as Zhang Mingyuan''s. Sombra is already conscious, and his intelligence is obviously not low. "Thousand-tone Demon Hand!" In the depths of the void, a sound sounded, and then, invisible sound waves bombarded the will world of Ling Dao, Liu Qingmei, and Zhang Mingyuan. Ling Dao, Liu Qingmei and Zhang Mingyuan flickered and almost fell to the ground. Hei Ying must have been a powerful warrior before he was alive. Even after being dead for so many years, with the remaining will, he was able to defeat Ling Dao, Liu Qingmei and Zhang Mingyuan. Of course, after so many years, he also devoured a lot of demon souls. "You two, we can only join forces now, otherwise we will surely die. I don''t know what you want?" Zhang Mingyuan''s eyes flickered, and on the surface he asked Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei if he wanted to join forces with Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei. In fact, he was already thinking about using Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei to get rid of the shadow. Even, if he had the chance, he would plot against Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 40 Ling Dao swayed and staggered backwards, the demonic sword condensed from the demonic soul slashed at his body, which was naturally not easy to bear. ````Fortunately, Lao Hun''s attack mainly deals with the will world, Lingdao''s physical body is only slightly injured, not serious. Slashing the world with a sword, Ling Dao is only at the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm after all, even if he is far superior to warriors of the same realm, he has only mastered the seventh level of will. Generally speaking, warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm can only master the sixth will. It''s a pity that the seventh level of will is still not enough to see, after all, Hun Lao can kill even warriors in the general realm. Sword marks appeared in the world of his will, as if they might collapse at any time. Hun Lao didn''t show mercy at all, and all his hatred for Madman Duan was vented on Ling Dao. With Madman Duan''s current strength, he has no problem dealing with Old Soul, but it''s a pity that he only used one blow. Liu Qingmei was entangled by young girls and women, so naturally she couldn''t rescue Ling Dao, and now the only one who could save Ling Dao was himself. If Ling Dao''s realm of will can be broken through, he may have the ability to protect himself. It''s a pity that it hasn''t been long since his breakthrough in the state of will, and it is extremely difficult to make another breakthrough. Crazy Duan''s training method was already extremely crazy, and Lei Chi Huo Prison Ling Dao was able to come out alive, which actually exceeded Crazy Duan''s expectations. Thinking of Thunder Pool Fire Prison, Ling Dao''s eyes lit up, the demon soul must be afraid of thunder. He derived the source of thunder from the source of Yuanshi, and then condensed into a series of thunder, and bombarded towards the old man. Sure enough, with the strikes of thunder, Hun Lao couldn''t help but retreat. Devil souls are afraid of thunder after all, even if the old soul is strong enough, he still can''t change his nature. She was wounded by Duan Crazy''s blow, and now she was struck by the sky thunder again, and she became flustered and at a loss for a while. Hun Lao''s wisdom is not low, but compared to Ling Dao, after all, it is a bit worse. Facing the sudden thunder, she didn''t know how to deal with it. Her reaction ability, not to mention compared with Ling Dao, even compared with a talisman like Liu Qingmei, is a little bit worse. On the contrary, Ling Dao reacted extremely quickly, and after discovering that Mr. Hun was afraid of sky thunder, he not only used the source of thunder, but also used the fist of thunder to perform the Kunpeng Fist. He is like an ancient god of thunder, young and wild, with lightning flashing all over his body. Every time he took a step forward, there was a crackling sound of electric current. The other two demon souls did not intend to help the old soul at all. The reason why they came together was only to contend against the more powerful existence inside the Miehun Mountain Range. If Hun Lao can''t even deal with warriors in the late stage of Heaven and Human Realm, then there is really no need for them to cooperate with Hun Lao. "It''s just that. At most, I can suppress her for a while. How should I kill her?" The devil soul, relying on instinct alone, will deal with the warriors who come in. Ling Dao didn''t have any good feelings for Mohun, besides, Hunlao was his target, not to mention, it was Hunlao and the others who made the move first. Naturally, what he wanted to do was to get rid of Hunlao, just suppressing Hunlao and beating him was just a momentary pleasure. "Let me come!" At this moment, Princess Jiu''er and Xian Linglong ran out together. Xian Linglong''s will was already tyrannical, but now she has made a breakthrough, surpassing the past. Naturally, she came out to help Ling Dao, unlike Princess Jiu''er who came out purely to watch the fun. The dragon clan is unparalleled in body, but it is a bit difficult for her to deal with the demon soul. Xian Linglong''s will turned into a Linglong Pagoda, which suppressed the demon soul in the air. It is said that the Linglong clan owns a very powerful imperial weapon, the Linglong Pagoda. Although she has never returned to the Linglong Clan, the inherited memory has taught her a lot. As soon as the Linglong Pagoda appeared, it burst into immeasurable light. Hunlao had already been struck by the lightning and ran around, and now she was hit by the Linglong Pagoda. Demonic souls emanated from her body like black mist. Hunlao let out a scream. He thought it would be very simple to clean up Lingdao, but he almost got herself into it. It is true that Old Soul can''t kill Ling Dao now, but if Ling Dao wants to kill him, his hope is slim. Therefore, Elder Hun didn''t need to hesitate at all, he turned around and ran away. If the young girl and the middle-aged woman help her, she still has hope of winning, but it''s a pity that the two demon souls don''t have the slightest intention to help. "Want to run? Dream!" Hun Lao was first injured by the blow of Madman Duan, and then he was overwhelmed by the lightning strike, and coupled with the attack of the Linglong Pagoda, she became extremely weak. If you don''t kill her now, it will be difficult to kill her in the future. A huge fox tail, flashing with lightning, hit the old soul like a whip, terrifying. In order to kill Elder Soul, Lingdao has used the nine sorcerers to the extreme. He has already cultivated to the realm of the six tails, and now he has turned the six tails into one, naturally in order to display the strongest power. At the same time, the Linglong Pagoda came under pressure, and the figure of the old soul was illusory. Ling Dao and Xian Linglong shot with all their strength, making Lao Hun''s injury worse. Now Lao Hun can''t even display 40% of his strength. Taking advantage of your illness and killing you, Lingdao urged the fox''s tail to pull away without any hesitation. The means of attacking with will was exhausting, and Ling Dao also felt dizzy when he used the Nine-Tails magic technique continuously. However, it was hard to beat Hun Lao seriously, so naturally he couldn''t give up such a great opportunity. As long as the other two demon souls don''t attack, he and Xian Linglong can still hope to kill the old soul together. Hun Lao let out a sharp whistle, obviously communicating with the other two demon souls. I don''t know what she said, but the other two demon souls actually wanted to help. Ling Dao didn''t understand the exchange of demon souls, but thinking about it, Mr. Hun must have paid a considerable price. The girl squeezes the seal with both hands, the left hand is the Qianshan seal, and the right hand is the Wanshui seal. The dense black mist turned into thousands of mountains and rivers, and smashed towards Lingdao. Immediately afterwards, she used the Sun King Seal and Tai Yin King Seal again, causing the peaks to tremble, and cracks appeared one after another on the ground. The middle-aged woman actually took out a blood-stained whip. She didn''t expect the demon soul to be able to use weapons. Just the blood on the whip and the coercion emanating from it made Ling Dao palpitate. What level of weapon the whip is, Ling Dao doesn''t know, but it is definitely not low-level to be able to kill such a strong person. Her whipping technique may not be a big deal, but the power of the whip must not be underestimated. Ling Dao dodged to dodge, and the whip hit the ground, causing the ground to explode, and the cracks were denser than spider webs. If Ling Dao was whipped, what would happen? Ling Dao avoided the middle-aged woman''s whip, but was bombarded by the young girl''s thousand-mountain mark and ten-thousand-water mark. He shot again and again, and the big handprint covering the sky finally blocked the Taiyin King Seal and Sun King Seal, otherwise he would definitely suffer serious trauma. "Oops, they join forces, I have no chance of killing Hun Lao!" The three major demon souls have joined forces, and their overall strength has already surpassed that of Ling Dao. Now that Ling Dao wanted to kill Old Hun, it was simply a dream. The girls and the middle-aged women are both in their heyday, and it''s just their two big demon souls, who are fighting back and forth. Previously it was Hun Lao who wanted to run for his life, but now it is probably Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei who are running for their lives. Originally, any one of the three major demon souls is enough to deal with warriors in the general realm. If it weren''t for Ling Dao''s firm will, just relying on his seventh will, he would not be the opponent of Hun Lao at all. "Hee hee, ha ha, hee hee, I finally found you!" Just when Ling Dao was having a headache, there was a sweet smile from a distance, and then Miss Miao Er rushed over. Miss Miao''er has already captured the three major demon spirits, but unfortunately, they escaped from her grasp while she was unaware. She is just careless, in terms of strength, she is much stronger than the three major demon souls. The moment Miss Miao''er appeared, the three demon souls panicked. She is powerful, the three major demon souls have already experienced it, even the old soul can''t care about Ling Dao. What they have to do now is the same, that is to run away and avoid Miss Miao''er far away. "The last time you escaped, I was already angry. If you escaped again this time, what would my face be?" While speaking, Miss Miao''er has already made a move. Her hands kept forming seals, and mysterious portals appeared one after another, enclosing the three major demon souls, Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei. Every portal is mysterious and unpredictable, and it terrifies the three great demon souls. Back then, it was these mysterious portals that captured the three major demon souls. Even though the three great demon souls have all kinds of means, they are helpless with these mysterious sects. However, they really didn''t want to be taken down by Miss Miao''er, so they could only bite the bullet and make a move. The Yin King Seal and the Sun King Seal attacked at the same time and smashed into a portal. Ling Dao didn''t do anything, but carefully stared at all the mysterious portals in front of him. The girl''s demon soul made a move, so he naturally looked over, and when the two king seals hit the door, the door opened by itself. The two king seals hit the outside of the portal, so naturally they couldn''t hurt the portal. Ling Dao nodded, he didn''t expect that Miss Miao''er''s Mysterious Portal would have such an ability. If all the attacks were directed outside, the three major demon souls would definitely not be able to escape. However, Ling Dao still underestimated the portal in front of him, because immediately after, the Taiyin King Seal and Sun King Seal rushed out from other portals and hit the middle-aged woman. At the same time, the middle-aged woman''s attack also hit the girl. These portals can not only remove the attacks of the three major demon souls, but also turn to attack other demon souls. This is the fate of the three major demon souls, and it must be the same for warriors. Miss Miao''er stood watching from a distance with a smile, and there was only disdain in her beautiful eyes. She was able to catch the three major demon souls, so naturally she has her ability. "If you can break through the door of this girl''s many wonders, wouldn''t this girl have lived in vain for so many years?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 41 No matter how the three major demon souls attack, they will not be able to break through the ''gates'' of all wonders. -On the contrary, the more they attack, the more damage they will suffer. To deal with the ''gate'' of all wonders, one must either use brute force to destroy it, or understand the ''gate'' of all wonders and master the method of cracking it. Unfortunately, no matter it is the former or the latter, none of the three major demon souls can do it. Rather than saying that they are attacking the ''gate'' of all wonders, it is better to say that the three of them are killing each other. Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei were free. It stands to reason that Ling Dao shouldn''t let Lao Hun go with such a great opportunity, but he was too embarrassed to make a move. Xian Linglong was with him, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with joining forces with Xian Linglong to deal with the old soul. However, he is not familiar with Miss Miao''er, and now Miss Miao''er is obviously going to take down the three demon souls. Miss Miao''er is clearly capable of capturing the three major demon souls, if he kills the old soul, how can he explain to Miss Miao''er? "The ''door'' of wonders?" Liu Qingmei seems to have heard of the ''door'' of all wonders, but she didn''t remember it for a while. She only remembered that there was a very strong force with means such as the ''door'' of all wonders. Fourth-rank forces like Wanfuzong and Silver Spear League are not worth mentioning in front of such forces. Miss Miao''er has a lot of background, they are not something they can provoke. In the end, there were only three gates left in the field, and each gate swallowed a demon soul like a beast. The three ''doors'' gradually became smaller and spun slowly, returning to Miss Miao''er''s hands. The three major demon souls are in the three gates, and she has already captured them all. "You already know that hey is the old soul? It seems that you want to kill her?" Miss Miao''er looked at Ling Dao, she didn''t see all the previous battles, but she was able to guess all about it. Now she already understood that Ling Dao inquired about Mr. Hun just to kill Mr. Hun. The three major demon souls, Hehe, Haha, and Hehe, are what she needs for cultivation, and she came to Miehun Mountain Range just to catch them three. "That''s right, but since I''ve already been captured by you, I won''t force it!" For one thing, Miss Miao''er and Ling Dao have no grievances or enmities, and it is impossible for Ling Dao to snatch Miss Miao''er''s things. Secondly, Miss Miao''er is powerful, even Zhang Mingyuan might not be her match. Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei teamed up, even with the addition of Xian Linglong, there was no chance of winning. "Actually, as long as you are willing to agree to one condition, I can send Hun Lao to you to deal with!" If Ling Dao was just an ordinary person, Miss Miao''er would never give Hun Lao to him. Miss Miao''er could clearly see the big handprints that cover the sky when Ling Dao and Hunlao "fighted" earlier. She has seen other people perform the Great Mudra of Shrouding the Sky, and she knows that the Great Mudra of Shrouding the Sky is the martial art of the Emperor''s Palace. The Emperor''s Palace is an extremely transcendent force, and every disciple is amazing. As long as you don''t fall, the lowest achievement in the future will be Taoist. Ling Dao was able to cast the big mudra of covering the sky, and Miss Miao''er naturally thought that he was a disciple of Emperor Zun Hall. Using a demon soul to ''befriend'' a disciple of the emperor''s hall is definitely a huge profit. She didn''t raise conditions right away, firstly because she wanted Lingdao to remember her favor, and secondly because Lingdao''s current level was too low to help her. If Ling Dao becomes a Taoist master in the future, his favor will be of great value. At that time, she made a condition, even if it is 10,000 to 20,000 demon souls, it will not be able to compare. "What conditions?" Miss Miao''er is so easy to talk, which is beyond Lingdao''s expectation. However, he didn''t agree immediately, if the condition proposed by Miss Miao''er was impossible for him to fulfill, it would be really difficult. Hun Lao was just what Madman Duan asked him to kill, it wasn''t something he had to do. "I don''t know yet, I''ll tell you later, anyway, I can promise you, the conditions I put forward will definitely not embarrass you!" If Ling Dao agrees straight away, Miss Miao''er should think about it carefully. Now that Ling Dao said so, it made Miss Miao''er feel at ease. It seems that Ling Dao should be a person who keeps his promises. The status of Emperor Zun Palace is not comparable to her power. No way, Lingdao will help her a lot in the future. "Okay, you and I will swear by high five!" Ling Dao nodded, and then stretched out his right hand. Miss Miao Er chuckled, and also stretched out her ''Jade'' hand, hitting Ling Dao''s right palm. Ling Dao had already agreed to her terms, so she naturally had no hesitation, and directly handed over the ''door'' that pretended to be the old soul to Ling Dao. Miss Miao''er knew that Ling Dao was going to kill the old soul, so she let the door explode, and the old soul inside was severely injured immediately. The current Hun Lao looks extremely miserable, and his combat power is less than 10% of what it was in its heyday. Even so, Ling Dao still took a lot of effort to get rid of Hun Lao. The old soul died, and strands of pure willpower rushed into Lingdao''s world of will. Originally, thousands of cracks had appeared in his will world, but now, his will world not only recovered, but also became stronger and more magnificent. His will was tempered, just like Lei Chi Huo Hell could temper his "flesh" body, the will power that escaped after killing the old soul also tempered his will far more than before. Whether it''s Thunder Pond Fire Prison or Miehun Mountain Range, it''s very likely that Ling Dao''s life will be killed. Fortunately, he has already broken through. "Remember what you promised me, see you in the future!" After sending the old soul to Ling Dao, Miss Miao''er only has two demon souls left, and what she has to do now is to catch another demon soul. Ling Dao must be in danger in the Miehun Mountain Range, but it has nothing to do with her. If Ling Dao dies in the Miehun Mountain Range, he can only blame himself for his incompetence. As long as Ling Dao is alive, she owes her a condition. If Ling Dao dies, she can only consider herself unlucky. She is also a peerless genius of her own power, so she naturally has her own way. It is very cost-effective to use a demon soul to ''hand over'' the disciples of Emperor Zun Hall, but it would not be cost-effective to use her to get in by herself. "I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly. Elder Hun has been killed. Should we go back now?" To stay in the Miehun Mountain Range, not only have to deal with the powerful demon soul, but also face the pursuit of Zhang Mingyuan. Liu Qingmei came here with Ling Dao, her goal has been achieved, so she naturally wants to go back. She was also a core disciple of the Wanfu Sect, so it was a pity that she died in the Miehun Mountain Range. Whether she was hunted down by Zhang Mingyuan or almost wiped out by the three major demon spirits, Liu Qingmei regretted it all. If she had known it was so dangerous, she would not have accompanied Ling Dao to Miehun Mountain Range. She wanted to snatch Ling Dao away from Xue Lingyao, but she didn''t want to gamble with her own life. "Well, go back!" Ling Daocai was in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and it was very rare to be able to master the seventh will. Even if he stayed in the Miehun Mountain Range, it would be very difficult to raise the realm of will to the eighth level. Rather than wasting time in the Miehun Mountain Range, it is better to go back to practice. As long as the realm goes up, the realm of will will naturally follow. Liu Qingmei secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he agreed so simply. If he insisted on staying in Miehun Mountain Range, then Liu Qingmei would not leave or stay. Leave, everything you have done before will come to naught. Stay, but there is a fear of life, maybe you will die in the Miehun Mountain Range. Yanyun Prefecture, Wanfuzong. "I asked that kid to kill Hun Lao, isn''t it too difficult for him? Wouldn''t it be a pity if he died in the Miehun Mountain Range?" Crazy Duan frowned, actually worried for Ling Dao. Ling Dao was able to walk out of Thunder Pond Inferno, he was naturally a very extraordinary genius. It''s just that his physical body is strong, but it doesn''t mean that his will is also strong. Fighting against demon souls, the physical strength is not the key, the will is the most important. "Forget it, if he dies, it''s his life too. If he can live, then really train him well in the future!" The Wanfu Sect is divided into the Inner Sect and the Outer Sect. The Inner Sect looks down on the Outer Sect, but as the elder king of the Outer Sect, Madman Duan always believes that the Outer Sect is the guarantee of the Wanfu Sect. Only when the Outer Sect is strong enough can the Wanfu Sect be kept prosperous. If the Wanfu sect only has the inner sect, how can it compete with the Silver Spear League and the Double Swords'' Gate? Talisman cultivators are powerful enough to draw a talisman array in the void, and can complete a talisman array in an instant. Such a talisman repair is extremely powerful. It''s a pity that the talisman cultivator of Wanfu Sect doesn''t have that ability. If the talismans on their bodies are used up, their strength may not be as good as that of realm warriors. I don''t know who sent the news, anyway, many inner sect disciples of Wanfu Sect knew that Liu Qingmei accompanied Ling Dao to Miehun Mountain Range. Because of Xue Lingyao, many inner sect disciples already hated Ling Dao, and now there is another Liu Qingmei, which naturally made more young disciples remember the name Ling Dao. "Lin Jinfeng has already failed, Elder Mu, don''t let me down again!" ''Meng'' Jitang has notified the elder Mu to find a way to get rid of Ling Dao. With Lin Jinfeng''s strength, he failed to kill Ling Dao. This time, the fighters sent by the old Mu must be stronger. He wanted to get Xue Lingyao, Ling Dao, the stumbling block, naturally had to be removed early. Meng Jitang was always at ease when Mu Lao was doing things. Lin Jinfeng, who was in the late stage of Heavenly Soldiers Realm, did not kill Ling Dao. The warriors Mu Lao sent this time were killers specially invited from Chiyun Prefecture. He is from the Death Tower, and he is a silver medal killer of the Death Tower. He has even killed warriors in the general realm, so he is sure to be safe against Ling Dao. Lin Jinfeng said that he was assassinating Ling Dao, but in fact he didn''t know any assassination methods at all, he just found a place where no one was around and attacked Ling Dao. Yan Qiuchen from Death Tower is different. He can kill the target in a simpler way, and he will never fight the target head-on. Yan Qiuchen did not go to Miehun Mountain Range, but lay in ambush on the road from Miehun Mountain Range to Wanfuzong, waiting for the rabbit. If Ling Dao died in the Miehun Mountain Range, then he didn''t need to take action at all, and the mission would be considered complete. The God of Death Tower doesn''t care how Ling Dao died, as long as he accepted the task and Ling Dao died, it would be considered a success. Unfortunately, he didn''t get what he wanted, because Ling Dao had already taken Liu Qingmei on the way back. Fortunately, he was already prepared, as long as Ling Dao walked within 800 steps of him, he would be poisoned! --40503+dsuaahhh+25716384--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 42 "It can only be regarded as your misfortune that you didn''t die in Miehun Mountain Range!" If Ling Dao died in Miehun Mountain Range, Yan Qiuchen could save a lot of effort. , the latest chapter access: . Yan Qiuchen''s goal is only Ling Dao alone. Ling Dao is only a disciple of the outer sect of the Wanfu Sect, and he dies as soon as he dies. Liu Qingmei is different, she is the core disciple of the inner sect of the Wanfu Sect. A disciple of the Wanfu Sect died, not many people would care. But if a core disciple died, the elders of Wanfu Sect would definitely investigate thoroughly. If the murderer Yan Qiuchen is found out, then he will definitely have no good fruit to eat. Death God Tower is the same as Wanfu Sect, it is only a fourth-rank force. If Wanfuzong insisted on giving an ''account'' from Death God Tower, then he might have been sacrificed. The poison Yan Qiuchen is using now will not kill Ling Dao immediately. Instead, Ling Dao was going to experience all kinds of pain, and his whole body festered to death. If Ling Dao had died in the Miehun Mountain Range, he would definitely not have suffered so much. The highly poisonous poison that won''t take effect immediately also gave him time to detoxify Liu Qingmei, so as not to kill her by mistake. Originally Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei were chatting and laughing, but suddenly, Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei''s footsteps stopped. They had already walked within 800 steps of Yan Qiuchen, and the poison entered their bodies, and their bodies became stiff. Yan Qiuchen used his own source of poison to refine the poison ''drug'', which has no color, no taste, no form and no form. Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei had just come out of the Miehun Mountain Range, their minds were relaxed, and they never expected to encounter an ambush by a killer. Yan Qiuchen was already a master at using poison, and Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei were unprepared, so there was no problem for them to be poisoned. Being able to kill Ling Dao with poison, Yan Qiuchen would never bother to fight Ling Dao. Seeing that Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei had been poisoned, he came out from the darkness. His poison can kill even a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Soldier Realm, and he will definitely not have any accidents against Ling Dao, a warrior at the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. "Two, how does it feel to eat heart poison?" While Yan Qiuchen was speaking, he had already secretly detoxified Liu Qingmei. Although Liu Qingmei could feel the pain now, she would not be in any danger. He is the killer of the God of Death Building, so before attacking Ling Dao, he naturally investigated Ling Dao''s information. It''s a pity that Ling Dao came from the Great World of the Sword God, and there is very little information about Ling Dao, as if he appeared out of thin air. As a killer, ignorance of the target can be fatal. Fortunately, Ling Dao''s realm is very low, Yan Qiuchen is not afraid that Ling Dao has some hidden means. No matter how talented Ling Dao is, he can kill enemies across realms, but he cannot be his opponent, because the gap between the realms of the two of them is too great, and even the young emperor cannot cross such a gap. In fact, after Ling Dao was poisoned by the heart poison, the wild Zhuxian energy was activated at the fastest speed, and began to refine the heart poison. Lingdao looked very painful on the surface, but in fact nothing happened at all. Even if he didn''t run the wild Zhuxian energy, the heart poison would not be able to do anything to him, because the power of his blood was too strong. Yan Qiuchen had killed many people, but none of the people he killed was as powerful as Ling Dao''s blood. Ling Dao was in the lower realm, and his bloodline mutated repeatedly, making his bloodline power already abnormally strong. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know how to use the power of his bloodline. After all, his bloodline in his previous life is not comparable to his current bloodline. "Who are you? Who wants you to kill me?" Ling Dao could see that Yan Qiuchen''s target was him, not Liu Qingmei. Not to mention that he has not been in Yanyun State for a long time, even if he came to the Heaven Realm, it has not been long. He definitely didn''t know Yan Qiuchen, so Yan Qiuchen might be someone who wanted to kill him, the killer he found. Last time in Wanfu Sect, Lin Jinfeng made a move, trying to put him to death. This time, Yan Qiuchen has a higher realm and stronger strength than Lin Jinfeng, and he still uses poison to feel it. Ling Dao guessed that the person who wanted to kill him must be in Wanfu Sect, possibly Elder Nie, ''Meng'' Jitang, Fang Hanyu and others. "Smart, but it''s useless, I''m the killer of Death Tower, whoever wants to kill you, I can''t tell you!" Yan Qiuchen can tell his own background, but he can''t tell the name of his employer. The Death House is still very well-behaved. As the silver medal killer of the Death House, Yan Qiuchen naturally wouldn''t talk nonsense. In his eyes, Ling Dao was already a dead person, it was nothing to tell Ling Dao, but Liu Qingmei was right next to Ling Dao. He didn''t know the relationship between Liu Qingmei and Ling Dao, so it''s better to be careful. There was no one around right now, he could have killed Liu Qingmei, and then destroyed the corpse, but he didn''t take any risks, which was enough to show that he was a very cautious person. Liu Qingmei witnessed him killing Ling Dao with her own eyes, but even if Liu Qingmei seeks revenge from him in the future, he is not afraid. His realm was already higher than Liu Qingmei''s, and he was devoted to martial arts. In terms of refining talismans, he could not compare to Liu Qingmei in flattery, but in terms of combat power, Liu Qingmei might not be able to match him in his entire life. Besides, he is the killer of Death Tower, and his whereabouts are erratic. Whether Liu Qingmei can find him is still unknown. "I''m going to die, can''t you tell me?" Ling Dao didn''t speak, but transmitted voice to Yan Qiuchen''s will. He naturally understood Yan Qiuchen''s scruples. The reason why he sent the voice transmission to Yan Qiuchen was to remind Yan Qiuchen that he could tell him through voice transmission, so that Liu Qingmei would not hear it. Unfortunately, Yan Qiuchen shook his head with a smile, but still did not tell him the identity of his employer. In fact, even if Yan Qiuchen told Ling Dao that the person who wanted to kill him was Elder Mu, Ling Dao would not know who Elder Mu was. "Miss Liu, I''ve already detoxified you. You can leave now. My employer didn''t ask me to kill you. Since I don''t have a spirit stone to kill you, I''m naturally too lazy to do it!" Liu Qingmei has returned to normal, and the poison has been completely eliminated. Although she is a beautiful woman, Yan Qiuchen''s attention has always been on Ling Dao. In Yan Qiuchen''s heart, beauties are obviously less important than Lingshi. As long as Lingdao is killed, he can get a lot of spirit stones. "This kid is a disaster star at all. If you follow him, you may lose your life at some point!" First there was Zhang Mingyuan, then there was Black Shadow, then there were the three great demon souls, and now it was Yan Qiuchen. The poison in her body just now, and she was so close to death, Liu Qingmei was really scared. Now that Yan Qiuchen said that she could leave, she naturally didn''t need to hesitate, turned around and left. "Lingdao, it''s not that I don''t want to save you, but that I can''t do anything!" After leaving such a sentence, Liu Qingmei disappeared from the field. Originally, Yan Qiuchen was still thinking about how to get Liu Qingmei to leave. He never expected that things would go so smoothly, and Liu Qingmei left in a very cooperative manner just by saying it casually. Ling Dao was not poisoned, but unfortunately, even if he was in his prime and joined forces with Liu Qingmei to deal with Yan Qiuchen, they would only die. He did not keep Liu Qingmei, nor did he tell Liu Qingmei that he was not poisoned. Liu Qingmei accompanied him to Miehun Mountain Range, she had her own purpose. Now that his life is in danger, Liu Qingmei naturally ran away. "If I have the ability to save you, I will take action. Unfortunately, I am not his opponent. I just don''t know, is it right or wrong for me to do this?" Liu Qingmei turned her head, glanced at where Ling Dao and Yan Qiuchen were, and then rushed towards Wanfuzong at a faster speed. She and Ling Dao also lived and died together, but that was only due to helplessness, and it is also a blessing to be able to ''get away'' now. "Tsk tsk, how pitiful you are, I thought Liu Qingmei would do her best to save you, but I didn''t expect you to be nothing in her eyes!" Yan Qiuchen smacked his lips and laughed mercilessly. If Ling Dao likes Liu Qingmei, now that Liu Qingmei leaves resolutely, he will definitely be sad, desperate, and heartbroken. However, he has never been tempted by Liu Qingmei, not to mention Liu Qingmei''s sexuality, she is not as good as Xue Lingyao, Die Wu and others in terms of beauty alone. "It''s none of your business!" Ling Dao pouted, since Liu Qingmei had already left, he could only deal with Yan Qiuchen by himself. Given the gap in realm, it was obviously impossible for him to kill Yan Qiuchen. Even so, he has no intention of running for his life. If he runs for his life wholeheartedly and turns into Kunpeng, it may not be impossible for him to survive. "What''s wrong, you kid has been poisoned for so long, why do you seem to be fine?" Logically speaking, Ling Dao should have been rolling on the ground, screaming desperately. But Ling Dao''s complexion was ruddy, he was full of energy, and there was no sign of poisoning at all. Yan Qiuchen only detoxified Liu Qingmei, but not Ling Dao. How could this be the case? "You are also poisonous, so you deserve to be called poison?" Ling Dao looked at Yan Qiuchen with disdain, making Yan Qiuchen''s forehead twitch with anger. Yan Qiuchen always thought that he was a master at using poison, but he didn''t expect that Ling Dao said that even the heart-corroding poison he was good at was useless. It''s not that heart-corroding poison can''t do it, but that the Wild Zhuxian Jin cultivated by Ling Dao claims to be able to refine all things, and poison is naturally included in it. Yan Qiuchen didn''t answer, but checked, and after finding that there was nothing wrong with the poison, he became even more puzzled. He asked Ling Dao, but Ling Dao didn''t say anything, Yan Qiuchen didn''t know the reason. Manhuang Zhuxianjin can only be cultivated by one person, so he naturally can''t remember it. To be precise, he has never heard of it. "Even if the heart-corroding poison fails to kill you, you will definitely die today!" After no longer being obsessed with the heart poison, Yan Qiuchen took out a green dagger. He is a master of poison, so the dagger is naturally covered with poison. As long as Ling Dao is stabbed by him, he can be sure that Ling Dao will die on the spot. Even realm warriors can hardly resist the poison on the dagger. Anyway, Ling Dao didn''t intend to tell Yan Qiuchen the truth, so Yan Qiuchen naturally didn''t need to waste time. His figure changed again and again, and in an instant, he came to Lingdao''s side. The green dagger shone with a cold light, like a poisonous snake, got into Lingdao''s body. It wasn''t that Ling Dao didn''t respond, but that Yan Qiuchen shot too quickly. Yan Qiuchen''s realm was much higher than Ling Dao''s, Ling Dao did not expect that Yan Qiuchen would sneak attack. Such a close range sneak attack, how can he avoid it? --40503+dsuaahhh+25723522--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 43 "poof" The dagger pierced into Lingdao''s left shoulder, splashing a splash of blood. Fortunately, Ling Dao retreated in time, it was only a flesh injury, so it didn''t matter. The heart-corrosion poison could not hurt him, and the poison on the dagger was also helpless against him. Whether it''s his tyrannical bloodline or his savage Zhuxian energy, they are all poisonous nemesis. Such a close range sneak attack did not kill Ling Dao, and Yan Qiuchen was stunned for a moment. His dagger was clearly aimed at Ling Dao''s heart, but why did it stab Ling Dao''s left shoulder at the last moment? Ling Dao is only a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, how could he react so quickly? "Come again!" A cold light flashed in Yan Qiuchen''s eyes, and then he stabbed towards Ling Dao again with the dagger. His movement is not only fast, but also weird and changeable. Every step he takes is not a straight line, but a curve or a turning point. Even Ling Dao couldn''t tell which direction Yan Qiuchen was coming from. What Ling Dao can do is to respond to all changes with the same, his eyes are unprecedentedly focused. Once he finds out where Yan Qiuchen is, he will try his best to make a move. Yan Qiuchen attacked from all directions, while Ling Dao stood in the center of the storm. Suddenly, Ling Dao''s eyes lit up, he pinched the big handprint covering the sky, and bombarded it out. Lingdao has the supreme golden pupil, even if it is not activated, his eyesight is comparable to others. A series of big handprints were slapped on the dagger and Yan Qiuchen''s body. "Impossible, he can''t find my location, it should be a blind cat meeting a dead mouse?" Yan Qiuchen has always been very confident in his body skills. Even for warriors of the same realm, it is difficult to see his progress. To say that Ling Dao, a warrior in the late stage of Heavenly Human Realm, can see the mystery of his body skills, he absolutely does not believe it. He has practiced hard for many years, of course, has its strengths. Ling Dao''s vision was vicious, but unfortunately his realm was too low, even if he found Yan Qiuchen''s location, he couldn''t cause enough damage to Yan Qiuchen. The emerald green dagger was like a poisonous dragon. Wherever it passed, the poisonous gas spread, and the big handprints shattered one after another. The dagger had pierced Ling Dao''s left shoulder before, but the poison did not affect Ling Dao at all. Yan Qiuchen didn''t know the reason, but he knew that the poison couldn''t kill Ling Dao. If he wanted to kill Ling Dao, he had to do it himself, as long as he used a dagger to cut off Ling Dao''s head and it was over. When Ling Dao just made a move, he had already started to retreat. He retreated quickly, but Yan Qiuchen chased him even faster. The dagger in Yan Qiuchen''s hand seemed to be invulnerable, and it could easily cut Ling Dao''s throat. Before the dagger touched Ling Dao, he felt the pain in his skin. "Die!" Yan Qiuchen sneered, the dagger had already come to Ling Dao''s throat, as long as he moved forward a little, he could cut Ling Dao''s throat. It''s just that while Ling Dao was retreating, he continued to cast the big mudra of covering the sky. His attack could not hurt Yan Qiuchen, but there was no problem in hindering Yan Qiuchen. There was always a distance of three inches between the dagger and Ling Dao''s throat. Yan Qiuchen kept moving forward, but unfortunately, Ling Dao displayed the True Dragon Illustrated Book and blocked him for a moment. It is true that the dagger can tear apart the True Dragon Illustrated Book, but it only takes time, even for a moment, it is enough to get Ling Dao out of Yan Qiuchen''s attack range. "If you escaped once, can you escape the second time?" Unable to kill Ling Dao, Yan Qiuchen also had a flash of surprise in his eyes. Fortunately, Ling Dao''s realm is there, so he cannot be Yan Qiuchen''s opponent. The probability of a blind cat encountering a dead mouse is too small, so he doesn''t believe that Lingdao can still find his location. However, before Yan Qiuchen was satisfied, he noticed that Ling Dao''s eyes locked on him. Yan Qiuchen had a feeling that no matter where he went or from which direction he attacked, Ling Dao could see through it at a glance. If you want to kill Ling Dao with poison, you can''t, and if you want to kill Ling Dao with body skills, you probably can''t. As a last resort, Yan Qiuchen could only kill Ling Dao head-on. "Poison Dragon Drill!" The green dagger spun suddenly, Yan Qiuchen had already made up his mind, so he didn''t use the footwork he was proud of. Even if he fought Ling Dao openly, he would have a 100% chance of winning, and there was no need to rely on poison and footwork. He used his origin to move the dagger, which was enough to pierce through the body of a warrior in the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm. The source of poison is condensed into the body of the dragon, with the dagger as the head, which is extremely ferocious. Yan Qiuchen locked onto Ling Dao with the ninth level of will, even if Ling Dao wanted to avoid his poisonous dragon drill, it was impossible. Ling Daocai''s seventh level of will is only two levels worse than Yan Qiuchen''s ninth level of will. Yan Qiuchen had a winner''s smile on his face. After killing Lingdao, he can get a lot of spirit stones. Now that the poisonous dragon has taken shape, it only takes a moment to strangle Ling Dao. No matter whether Ling Dao fights or flees, the only ending is death. "crackling" Just when Yan Qiuchen felt that Ling Dao was bound to die, a crack in space suddenly appeared in front of Ling Dao. A young figure walked out from the crack in the space, and a powerful aura spread in all directions. He is like a god of war who came across time and space from ancient times. Just his aura is enough to tear the sky apart. "Breathing cracked?" Whether it was Ling Dao or Yan Qiuchen, their expressions changed wildly. Even if the two of them go all out, they will not be able to break through the void of the heavens. But the young man who walked out of the crack in space can tear apart the void with just one breath. Whether it is the Wanfu Sect or the Death Tower, there must be no such strong man. "Sorry, I didn''t control it!" The young man smiled slightly, and then restrained himself with a powerful aura. Just breathing can tear apart the void. If he wants to kill Ling Dao and Yan Qiuchen, it will be absolutely effortless. Ling Dao and Yan Qiuchen did not expect to meet such a strong person, and now they can only stand cautiously at a distance, and no one dares to be presumptuous. "Elder Sister said that a young man who practiced the wild and immortal energy appeared, so it must be him!" He glanced at Ling Dao and Yan Qiuchen, and then fixed his eyes on Ling Dao. Being watched by such a strong man, Ling Dao felt as if he had no secrets to speak of. Even if it was him in his previous life, he would definitely not be able to breathe through the air. The realm of this young man in front of him is absolutely frighteningly high. His black hair was neatly tied behind his head, and the red battle robe was draped over his body, setting him off like a demon god. The poisonous dragon condensed from the source of poison gradually collapsed before it even got close to his body, turning into nothingness and disappearing completely. The emerald green dagger was trembling with fright as if it had encountered a natural enemy. Yan Qiuchen''s dagger, no matter what, is an earth-grade weapon, so it is naturally psychic. The young people appearing now are too powerful, even weapons know fear. Even if a hundred Yan Qiuchen joined forces, they would definitely not be his opponent. "You seem to be fighting just now, don''t worry about me, you continue!" He didn''t introduce himself, nor did he explain why he came, he just said it indifferently, and then found a place to sit down. Ling Dao and Yan Qiuchen looked at each other in dismay, such a strong person came, it is impossible to pass by, right? It''s just that they don''t know that strong man, so what is the purpose of his coming? "If you continue to be in a daze, then let me fight you!" With his strength, if he fought Ling Dao and Yan Qiuchen, then Ling Dao and Yan Qiuchen would definitely not survive. Yan Qiuchen and Ling Dao looked at each other, and could only continue to fight. Anyway, Yan Qiuchen was 100% sure of killing Ling Dao. Since the strong man in the red shirt didn''t intend to interfere with him and Ling Dao, of course he wanted to kill Ling Dao. In the real battle, Ling Dao is naturally a strong man who forgot to wear the red shirt. Ling Dao was not Yan Qiuchen''s opponent in the first place, if he was distracted, he might not know how he died. The previous poisonous dragon drill was blocked by a strong man in a red shirt, and now Yan Qiuchen used it again, and it was bound to kill Ling Dao. Ling Dao clenched his fists with both hands, and Kunpeng punched out loudly. The majestic fist force bombarded Dulong. He has already used the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength, his strength has skyrocketed, coupled with the extremely ferocious fist, it instantly made the poisonous dragon tremble. Even Yan Qiuchen''s body shook a bit. It''s a pity that the Kunpeng fist still couldn''t smash the poisonous dragon, and the poisonous dragon still hit Ling Dao''s body in the end. With a crisp sound, at least seven or eight bones in Lingdao''s body were broken. Yan Qiuchen didn''t intend to let Ling Dao go, seeing Ling Dao injured, he even planned to kill Ling Dao in one fell swoop, and cast the poisonous dragon drill again. "It''s not easy to be able to achieve this level of genius." The young man in the red shirt nodded, seeing Ling Dao''s previous performance in his eyes. Since he has come here and Ling Dao is in danger of his life, it is impossible for him not to help. To deal with Yan Qiuchen, he didn''t need to make any moves at all, he just took a breath. His normal breathing can tear apart the void, and now he blows a breath towards Yan Qiuchen, which naturally makes the poisonous dragon annihilate. Yan Qiuchen, who was proud of himself, felt the hurricane sweeping him. Yan Qiuchen''s body, like a kite with a broken string, flew upside down hundreds of meters away. Yan Qiuchen''s injury was worse than Ling Dao''s, and now his strength is not even half of what he was in his heyday. What frightened him was that an unknown energy invaded his body and wreaked havoc on his body. If this continues, he will die tragically on the spot without anyone else taking action. "Boy, I''ve already helped you, what are you still doing? Kill him!" The strong man in the red shirt smiled and said to Ling Dao, Ling Dao first cupped his fists to thank him, and then rushed towards Yan Qiuchen. Now that Yan Qiuchen has been severely injured, his advantage over Ling Dao''s realm has gradually diminished. Now that Ling Dao keeps using the Kunpeng Fist, he can completely beat Yan Qiuchen to death. "Senior, didn''t you say let us fight?" Yan Qiuchen said in grief and indignation, such a strong man doesn''t mean anything, and intervening forcefully, wouldn''t he want to kill him? --811083163560525367+dliineda+1043--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 44 "Yeah, you ''fight'', I just accidentally blew!" The strong man in the red jersey has no awareness of shame, but said triumphantly. Interview: §ë§ë§ë§ëHis strength is ridiculously strong, and his face is so thick that it makes people speechless. Apart from his high realm, he seems to have no The appearance of a strong man. However, Yan Qiuchen didn''t dare to contradict him at all, otherwise he would only die worse. Just blowing a breath can seriously injure Yan Qiuchen, which is simply unimaginable. A strong man who can breathe the cracked air, I am afraid that the Death Tower in Chiyun Prefecture cannot be provoked. No matter how angry Yan Qiuchen is, he can only endure it, fist Big is the last word, who makes him weak. "Kunpeng Fist!" Ling Dao was already injured, but Yan Qiuchen''s injury was much more serious than his. Kunpeng punched again and again, and Yan Qiuchen could barely resist at first, but later, he could only be beaten backwards. I think killing Ling Dao is a very simple task, after all Ling Dao''s realm is so low. But now, he was beaten by Ling Dao crazily, punching to the ''flesh''. If he is dealing with others, even if he is injured, he has the ability to kill the other party, because he still has poison. However, Ling Dao Wan poison does not invade, all his poisonous , are unable to cause any harm to Ling Dao. "I''m really not reconciled, I will die in the hands of a warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm!" Yan Qiuchen was roaring, but it was a pity that he couldn''t change the situation of the battle. The injuries in his body became more and more serious, and Ling Dao punched more and more fiercely. In the end, Yan Qiuchen was beaten to death by Ling Dao, and he suppressed Ling Dao with his realm , so after he suffered heavy injuries, Ling Dao killed him without hesitation. If you don''t kill Yan Qiuchen now, Yan Qiuchen will definitely attack him in the future. In a short period of time, he is no match for Yan Qiuchen in his heyday. Only by getting rid of Yan Qiuchen now can he be safe No one would believe that the silver-plated killer of the Reaper Tower died at the hands of a warrior in the Heaven-Human Realm. "Thank you senior!" If it wasn''t for the strong man in the red shirt who blew a breath and severely injured Yan Qiuchen, then Ling Dao would not be Yan Qiuchen''s opponent at all, let alone kill Yan Qiuchen. Ling Dao didn''t know this A strong man in a red shirt naturally doesn''t know why he would help him. "It''s okay, I''m doing it for my own convenience, he''s dead, so I can fight with you!" The strong man in the red shirt said with a smile, but it made Ling Dao''s face stiffen. In the decisive battle with Yan Qiuchen, even if Ling Dao was not an opponent, at least he still had the power to fight. But with the ability to breathe The powerhouses who split the sky ''fight'' each other, Ling Dao has no power to resist at all, and they are not at the same level at all. "Senior, are you joking? How can I be your opponent now?" Ling Dao said with a wry smile, even in his previous life, he couldn''t breathe and split the air, that is to say, the strong man wearing the red battle robe is at worst a Heavenly Venerable. Fighting against such a strong man, there is no There is a half chance of winning, he can severely injure Yan Qiuchen with one breath, and another breath can also severely injure Ling Dao, or even kill Ling Dao. "I, Ao Yu, never make jokes, don''t worry, I will suppress myself in the late stage of Heaven and Human Realm, and fight with you!" The strong man in the red battle robe called himself Ao Yu, which instantly reminded Ling Dao of the Dragon Clan. As we all know, the Dragon Clan has the surname Ao, and Ao Yu is probably the strong man of the Dragon Clan. The Dragon Clan was originally one of the overlords in the barbaric period , even now, they are still famous clans in the heaven realm. Some forces were only created by the great emperor, and no great emperor has emerged since then. But the dragon race is different. From ancient times to the present, there have been dozens of great emperors from the dragon race. Such a powerful race, even now, is rare. Dare to provoke. "Since senior wants to fight, then I will accompany you!" In fact, Ling Dao was not at ease when Ao Yu said to suppress the realm. Who knows if Ao Yu would suddenly change his mind and stop suppressing the realm. Anyway, Ao Yu gave Ling Dao the feeling that it was very unreliable, but He can''t resist. Ao Yu''s realm is much higher than him, and he has the grace to save his life, so he can only agree. "Okay, happy!" Ao Yu let out a long cry, and then sealed his own strength, turning into the late stage of Heavenly Human Realm. He didn''t use any martial arts, but just waved his fists, and blasted towards Ling Dao. His fleshy body was tyrannical, Melee combat must not be underestimated, even if he is at the same level as Ling Dao, Ling Dao dare not take it lightly. When Ling Dao''s fist collided with Ao Yu''s fist, he felt the strength of Ao Yu. If it was just to suppress the realm, Ao Yu''s ''flesh'' body must still be as strong as before. But he has already Self-sealing, even the strength of the ''flesh'' body becomes the same as in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. Even so, Ao Yu''s ''flesh'' body is ridiculously strong, and he is worthy of being the strongest of the Dragon Clan. The ''flesh'' body of the Dragon Clan is unparalleled. In the barbaric period, there were thousands of races, and the ''flesh'' body of the Dragon Clan was the most powerful. Ao Yu He is not an ordinary dragon, his body will only be stronger. If Ling Dao hadn''t cultivated the savage immortal strength, he might have been maimed by Ao Yu''s punch. The dragon clan''s "flesh" body is strong by nature, and Ling Dao''s "flesh" body is strong through cultivation. If he doesn''t have the barbaric immortal strength, his "flesh" body is not comparable to Ao Yu, even compared to ordinary martial arts. It doesn''t necessarily have any advantages. As the top body training technique, Wilderness Zhuxian Jin is naturally extraordinary. Ling Dao and Ao Yu punched one after another, like two tireless machines colliding non-stop. Ao Yu''s laughter became louder and louder. In fact, he likes this kind of confrontation, but it''s a pity that the same realm As a warrior, few people dare to fight him like this. Even other strong dragons, when they are at the same level as him, their fleshy bodies are not as good as him. Now he has finally found an opponent, Ling Dao who cultivates the savage desolate immortal strength, with a "flesh" body of the same level. [,! ] Not weaker than him. If Ling Dao catches up to his realm in the future, he will definitely be able to fight him happily. "True Dragon Transformation!" Ling Dao, who was fighting against Ao Yu, cast the True Dragon Transformation by mistake. Ling Dao''s body is already strong, but after casting the True Dragon Transformation, he will become even stronger. Originally, he was evenly matched with Ling Dao Ao Yu, who is now in a disadvantaged position. Looking at the real dragon in front of him, Ao Yu has a strange expression. Is he a dragon, or is Ling Dao a dragon? "You will change, can''t I change?" Ao Yu''s body is a five-clawed golden dragon. Ling Dao can transform into a dragon by performing the True Dragon Transformation. He just needs to restore his body. What surprised Ao Yu is that Ling Dao''s body exudes pure dragon power. Especially the real dragon breath emanating from Ling Dao made Ao Yu even more puzzled. Ling Dao gave Ao Yu the feeling that he was a real dragon. Logically speaking, it is impossible for a real dragon to have such an effect. The reason for this is mainly because Ling Dao once absorbed a drop of "fine" blood from Princess Jiu''er. His blood has been ''mixed'' with dragon blood, so Ao Yu thinks he is a dragon. The two real dragons didn''t have any nonsense, and immediately fought together. The destructive power of the two of them was already great, and after they turned into real dragons, they even destroyed the ground within a radius of ten miles. They didn''t realize it. The battle has reached its peak, and they are reluctant to stop. Ling Dao has the memory of his previous life, and his combat experience is extremely rich. Ao Yu''s own realm is extremely high, he only seals his strength, but does not seal his memory. Ao Yu has experienced countless battles. In terms of combat experience, Ling Dao is in front of him. Less than any cheap. "Happy, happy!" Ao Yu yelled loudly, and fought for an hour before he called to stop. He and Ling Dao had consumed a lot, and it would be meaningless to continue fighting. Fighting with Ling Dao in the same realm made Ao Yu feel comfortable all over, If Ling Dao was in the same realm as him and didn''t need to seal his strength, it would definitely be more enjoyable. "Your boy is very appetizing to me, but I still have things to do, so I will see you later. Also, remember, don''t call me senior in the future!" After finishing speaking, Ao Yu tore apart the void, and left in a hurry. He helped Ling Dao deal with Yan Qiuchen, but he did it easily. When Ling Dao was in trouble, he naturally wanted to help. Next, Ling Dao He doesn''t care about any dangers he encounters. Everyone has his own way. Whether Ling Dao can become a real strong person depends on himself. "If I don''t call you senior, what should I call you?" Ling Dao asked loudly, but it was a pity that Ao Yu had already left without any response. After resting for a while, he rushed towards the direction of Wanfuzong. If he met a killer like Yan Qiuchen again, he might still be young. His life was in danger, so he deliberately changed his route. The detour was just a hassle, and it was better than being killed by a warrior like Yan Qiuchen. "Liu Qingmei came back alone?" Meng Jitang has been sending people to watch the gate of the Wanfu Sect. Now someone has reported that Liu Qingmei came back alone, which instantly made him heave a sigh of relief. Liu Qingmei and Ling Dao left together. Liu Qingmei was the only one who came back, I''m afraid Lingdao had already died outside. He pursued Liu Qingmei for so long, not to mention knowing Liu Qingmei like the back of his hand, it''s not much worse. He was always at ease when Mu Lao was doing business, and this time he did not disappoint him. Last time he let Lin Jinfeng take action, unfortunately Lin Jinfeng not only failed to kill Ling Dao, but also disappeared completely. He might have died already. He originally guessed that Ling Dao''s There must be a strong guard by his side, and now it seems that he may have guessed wrong. "Although I didn''t snatch Xue Lingyao''s beloved man, but Ling Dao is dead, I''m afraid Xue Lingyao will also be very sad!" Thinking of this, Liu Qingmei smiled, obviously very happy. Lingdao''s death must have been a very big blow to Xue Lingyao. Even if Xue Lingyao didn''t get depressed because of this, she would definitely be greatly affected .In this way, Xue Lingyao''s accomplishments in Talisman Dao will definitely not be as good as her. "Where is Taoist Ling?" What Liu Qingmei didn''t expect was that Fang Hanyu was the first person to ask this question. Both ''Meng'' Jitang and Fang Hanyu hated Ling Dao, but they were different. The former thought of ways to get rid of Ling Dao, while the latter It is to defeat Ling Dao in every aspect. If Ling Dao is dead, who will Fang Hanyu compare with? --40503+dsuaahhh+25770022--& www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 45 Fang Hanyu thinks that he is far superior to Ling Dao in all aspects. He is the core disciple of the inner sect of the Wanfu Sect, and Ling Dao is only a disciple of the outer sect. The reason why he cares about Ling Dao is because of Xue Lingyao, otherwise he would not even Who Ling Dao is, definitely does not know. ''Meng'' Jitang wanted to get Liu Qingmei in the past because he needed to join forces with Liu Qingmei to defeat Fang Hanyu. The battle between disciples of Zong''men'' did not depend solely on strength, ''Meng'' Jitang was even more powerful than others. Strong, and not as good as Fang Hanyu in terms of status. Now that there is Xue Lingyao, Meng Jitang thinks that she has the greatest possibility of becoming the next suzerain, so he puts his idea on Xue Lingyao. From the beginning to the end, Fang Hanyu never thought of getting Liu Qingmei, or Xue Lingyao. Actually, with Fang Hanyu''s identity, it is more feasible to marry Liu Qingmei or Xue Lingyao. If Fang Hanyu is willing to be with Liu Qingmei or Xue Lingyao, the top management of the Wanfu Sect will definitely try their best to match them up. Unfortunately, Fang Hanyu''s ambition is too strong. He wanted to defeat Liu Qingmei before, but now he wants to defeat Xue Lingyao. What he thought It is to win other people, and ''Meng'' Jitang wants to control the entire Wanfu sect through the ''female''. "It should be dead!" Liu Qingmei sighed, and said pretending to be sad. Yan Qiuchen is a warrior in the realm of Heavenly General, stronger than Zhang Mingyuan. Even if she joins hands with Ling Dao, Ling Dao will inevitably die. Ling Dao alone , certainly not an opponent. "Really? What a pity!" Fang Hanyu shook his head, then turned and left. Lingdao''s death was not good news for him. With Lingdao around, the possibility of ''Meng'' Jitang wanting to get Xue Lingyao is very slim. Liu Qingmei and He is not afraid of ''Meng'' Jitang teaming up, but if ''Meng'' Jitang and Xue Lingyao come together, his chances of winning will be slim. "Is the kid dead?" "I just want to say, die well!" Soon, the news of Ling Dao''s death spread. Xue Lingyao and Ling Dao had a close relationship, and Liu Qingmei and Ling Dao also had an unclear relationship. Many disciples of the Wanfu Sect were hostile to Ling Dao , Now that Liu Qingmei personally said that Ling Dao is dead, they all feel happy. Some of them are disciples of the inner sect, some of them are ''elite'' disciples of the inner sect, and their status is much higher than that of Ling Dao, a disciple of the outer sect. But they are not even qualified to talk to Liu Qingmei or Xue Lingyao. so good luck "How did he die? Did he die in the Miehun Mountain Range, or somewhere else?" No one thought that Ling Dao''s death would startle Madman Duan. Even Liu Qingmei felt terrified when standing in front of Madman Duan. Luckily, Liu Qingmei knew that Madman Duan wouldn''t mess around. Anyway, except for Yan Qiuchen , no one else was present, what she said is definitely not the same as the truth. Crazy Duan seemed to care about Ling Dao very much, so Liu Qingmei naturally didn''t dare to say what she was desperate for. In her description, Ling Dao and her teamed up to deal with Yan Qiuchen, but it was a pity that Yan Qiuchen was too strong, and in the end Ling Dao desperately died She escaped and she survived. "I understand, when I know who is behind the scenes, he will die!" There was Lin Jinfeng first, and then Yan Qiuchen. Madman Duan naturally understood that someone was secretly dealing with Ling Dao. If Ling Dao died in the Miehun Mountain Range, then forget it. I didn''t expect Ling Dao to kill the old soul and be killed by other people. Killed halfway. Whether it was the Thunder Pond Fire Prison or the Miehun Mountain Range, Ling Dao had successfully broken through. Over the years, Madman Duan has never encountered such an outstanding young genius. He finally had the hope of cultivating a peerless powerhouse. Unexpectedly His anger can be imagined when he was killed by someone else. It''s just that he didn''t go crazy, because that was just Liu Qingmei''s one-sided words. After all, Liu Qingmei didn''t see Ling Dao killed with her own eyes, and Madman Duan was expecting that the boy who created miracles would come back alive. When Crazy Duan first met Ling Dao, Ling Dao was only at the early stage of Heavenly Human Realm. Even compared with the disciples that Crazy Duan had trained before, Ling Dao''s realm was considered low. However, Ling Dao survived tenaciously, And the boundaries are constantly breaking through. Sure enough, Ling Dao did not disappoint Madman Duan. An hour later, he returned to the gate of the Wanfu Sect. All the disciples of the Wanfu Sect seemed to have seen a ghost. Liu Qingmei personally said that Ling Dao had passed away. Die, why are they seeing Ling Dao again now? The first person who knew about Ling Dao''s return was not ''Meng'' Jitang, nor Liu Qingmei, but Xue Lingyao. Because Xue Lingyao had already stood at the ''door'', quietly waiting for Ling Dao .She knows Ling Dao better than ''Meng'' Jitang and Liu Qingmei and others. Today Ling Dao is already in the late stage of Heavenly Human Realm, even if a warrior of Heavenly General Realm wants to kill him, it will not be so easy. Back then, when Ling Dao was only in the early days of the Heavenly Human Realm, he dared to swing his fist to kill a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. Now Ling Dao, if he wanted to run for his life, even a warrior at the Heavenly General Realm would not be able to kill him. What''s more, Xue Lingyao secretly Give Ling Dao a talisman seal, which can travel thousands of miles in an instant. Ling Dao didn''t run for his life at the beginning, he just planned to fight Yan Qiuchen. If he really couldn''t beat him, he would use the teleportation talisman. Later, Ao Yu''s appearance disrupted his plan. Fortunately, Ao Yu was helping him Yes. Otherwise, even if there is a teleportation talisman, it cannot be used in front of Ao Yu. "you are back?" Xue Lingyao said with a smile, since the Xue Family was destroyed, she rarely smiled on her face. No matter how other Wanfu Sect disciples tried to please her, she would always treat her indifferently. Even when facing Elder Nie, she She doesn''t laugh much. Only Lingdao is different, without the Xue family, in her heart, Lingdao is already her closest person. "Well, I made you worry!" Ling Dao said apologetically, when Liu Qingmei came back, she must have brought back the news of his death, otherwise, Xue Lingyao would not have stayed here. Fortunately, the destruction of the Xue family has made Xue Lingyao. [,! ] became extremely strong, and Xue Lingyao believed that he must still be alive. "Liu Qingmei said that you are willing to fight against that killer for her, and you seem to like her very much, anyway, I don''t believe it!" What Lingdao didn''t expect was that Xue Lingyao cared about this the most. He knew that Liu Qingmei would talk nonsense when she came back. After all, what Liu Qingmei did was very dishonorable. If other people knew the truth, they would definitely look down on Liu Qingmei. Ome. "Don''t worry, I have no interest in such a ''woman'' at all!" If Liu Qingmei is willing to deal with Yan Qiuchen together with Ling Dao, even if he expresses such meaning, Ling Dao will not have any opinion on Liu Qingmei. But at the moment of life and death, Liu Qingmei completely ignores him, it is really shameful . However, Yan Qiuchen came to kill him after all, even if Liu Qingmei refused to save her, he couldn''t blame Liu Qingmei for anything. Anyway, he has already recognized Liu Qingmei, and he will definitely not get together with Liu Qingmei in the future. If it is, it will make the disciples of the Wanfu Sect next to them roll their eyes. In the past, Liu Qingmei was the most beautiful woman in the Wanfu sect. I don''t know how many people admired Liu Qingmei. But now in Ling Dao''s mouth, Liu Qingmei is like a Chinese cabbage on the side of the road, completely worthless. But Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao have a close relationship, so it''s hard for them to say anything. "Okay, let''s go back then!" The smile on Xue Lingyao''s face became stronger, and she took the initiative to hold Ling Dao''s big hand. Liu Qingmei''s appearance is only a little inferior to her, but Liu Qingmei''s ability to seduce men is better than her Much stronger. Now Ling Dao''s expression when he mentioned Liu Qingmei, let Xue Lingyao understand that Ling Dao really has no interest in Liu Qingmei. The disciples of the Wanfu Sect who were standing not far away wanted to beat Ling Dao to death. The goddess in their hearts now took the initiative to hold Ling Dao''s hand, and she had a sweet look on her face. In terms of status and status, how are they inferior to Ling Dao? "What did you say? Ling Dao is back again?" ''Meng'' Jitang asked incredulously, Mr. Mu was always at ease in handling affairs, and Liu Qingmei had already said that Ling Dao was dead, why Ling Dao was not dead yet? Lin Jinfeng''s assassination of Ling Dao failed, he had already told Mu Old man, then the killer sent by Mu Lao must be a warrior of the Heavenly General Realm at worst, right? The current Ling Dao is only a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and there is no possibility of defeating a warrior in the Heavenly General Realm. Meng Jitang guessed that there must be strong people secretly protecting Ling Dao. , the shepherd will investigate carefully. "What? He''s back?" The person who least believes that Ling Dao is alive is none other than Liu Qingmei. She doesn''t want Ling Dao to live, and she also thinks that it is impossible for Ling Dao to escape under Yan Qiuchen''s hands. In fact, she also has a teleportation talisman, but unfortunately there is only one. It is impossible to give it to Ling Dao for use. Ling Dao doesn''t know how precious the teleportation talisman is. Even the core disciples of the Wanfu Sect only have one. If Ling Dao''s return only shocked Liu Qingmei, then what Ling Dao said made Liu Qingmei angry. What does it mean that she has no interest in a woman like her? Could she still be interested in Ling Dao? No? If it wasn''t for Xue Lingyao, would she have looked at Ling Dao more? "Interesting, really interesting!" After Fang Hanyu got the news, he couldn''t help laughing. ''Meng'' Jitang pursued Liu Qingmei and almost succeeded. But the appearance of Xue Lingyao made ''Meng'' Jitang focus on Xue Lingyao''s Then, Liu Qingmei hit Ling Dao again, it seems that neither of them really like each other. Liu Qingmei said that Ling Dao was willing to fight the killer for her sake. Now it seems that it is just a joke. If Ling Dao really likes Liu Qingmei, how can he say in public that he has no interest in Liu Qingmei? Could it be Liu Qingmei? Doing nothing to save him, angered Ling Dao, right? "Brat, you really didn''t disappoint me!" In fact, Madman Duan was also paying attention to the situation outside. After seeing Ling Dao come back safely, he relaxed. The Thunder Pond Fire Prison and Miehun Mountain Range can be said to be tests. Now that Ling Dao has passed all of them, next, He is going to really train Ling Dao. "The reincarnation tree blooms once every thousand years, and bears fruit once every thousand years. If you count the time, the reincarnation fruit should be ripe, right?"--40503+dsuaahhh+25791868--& www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 46 In Yanyun Prefecture, there is an ancient tree growing in the Burying God Mountain Range, which blooms once in a thousand years and bears fruit once in a thousand years Interview: §ë§ë§ë Once, a warrior sat and rested under that ancient tree, and then dreamed of reincarnation. I. Then, that ancient tree was named the Samsara Tree, and it has always been controlled by the strongest fourth-rank forces in Yanyun Prefecture. Today, the Silver Spear Alliance, the Double Sword ''Gate'' and the Wanfu Sect are the three strongest fourth-rank forces in Yanyun Prefecture. They can control the Miehun Mountain Range, and naturally they can also control the Buried God Mountain Range. Whenever the Samsara Tree opens'' Flowers'', or fruits, they will send people to the Burying God Mountains, sit under the reincarnation tree and enlightenment. In the Barren Cloud Mansion, a strong man once came to try to remove the tree of reincarnation, but unfortunately he failed. Legend has it that a god was buried in the Burying God Mountain Range, and warriors who could dominate a certain field in ancient times dared to proclaim themselves gods. Even the dead gods cannot be shaken by the strong in the Barren Cloud Mansion. Only when the tree of reincarnation blooms and bears fruit can warriors experience life after life. That is to say, it can only be used once in a thousand years, and the strong in the barren cloud mansion finally gave up. However, three Big forces must pay enough reincarnation fruits or reincarnation ''flowers'', who makes them weak. Reincarnation ''flower'' can enhance the warrior''s will, and reincarnation fruit can enhance the realm of the warrior. There have been warriors in the heavenly state who took reincarnation and directly mastered the ninth will. The category of the Ninefold Will. "Anyway, we must fight for a place for the brat!" The number of reincarnation stones that can only be used once in a thousand years must be limited. The three major and fourth-rank forces combined only have 48 places. That is to say, there are only 16 places in the Wanfu Sect. It is as difficult as heaven for disciples of inner sect and disciples of outer sect to get a quota. Ling Dao has passed the tests of Thunder Pond Fire Prison and Miehun Mountain Range successively, which has already made Madman Duan very satisfied. If Ling Dao doesn''t win a spot for Ling Dao, he will feel ashamed of Ling Dao. After all, whether it is Thunder Pond Fire Prison or Miehun Mountain Range , may have cost Ling Dao''s life. Crazy Duan was trying to train Ling Dao, but Ling Dao sneaked to the location of the Nine Hours at this time. During the day, he was at Xue Lingyao''s residence, and he drew the talisman array again. , Unfortunately, not a single talisman was successfully refined. Now in the middle of the night, he did not return to the Duan Mansion, but prepared to verify what he thought. The Nine Moments is a forbidden area for warriors of other forces, but it is open for the disciples of the Wanfu Sect. Wanfu The senior officials of the Zong hoped that more disciples would be recognized by the Nine Moments, so naturally they would not stop them. Because of this, there were not many people around at nine hours in the middle of the night. Ling Dao''s arrival did not cause any changes. He walked straight to the real dragon stone carving and put his hand on the stone carving. Can help Xue Lingyao If he is recognized by the stone carvings, can he be recognized by himself? "Um?" Lingdao felt a suction force coming, as if the real dragon stone carving was about to suck his right hand in. He quickly ''drawn'' back his hand, because he had already seen that the real dragon stone carving emitted a faint light, if it lasted Going on, the real dragon stone carving will definitely shine brightly, and it will definitely attract the attention of many people. His mind is always on martial arts, and it is impossible to concentrate on talisman. If he becomes a core disciple of Wanfu Sect, he will definitely be ordered by the elders to refine various talisman seals. In the eyes of the Wanfu Sect master, core disciples are the most important, so naturally You can''t ''waste'' the talent on the Talisman. Furthermore, he has not yet found out who is killing him. Now that he is a disciple of the foreign sect, the murderer will definitely continue to deal with him, and may even attack him himself. If he becomes a core disciple, the murderer will definitely be careful, and even Might stop there. The people around looked at the place where Lingdao was in surprise. The faint light before also caught their attention. But when they looked over, everything returned to normal, and they thought they were dazzled up. All the disciples of the Wanfu Sect were eager to get the approval of the Nine Moments. Naturally, they would not have thought that someone would be able to get the recognition, but they still had to hide it. Didn''t they stay here most of the night to get the approval of the Nine Moments? ? Ling Dao did not leave, but put his hand on the real dragon stone carving again. However, in the blink of an eye, he withdrew his right hand again. This time, the real dragon stone carving had not had time to shine, and the others naturally would not Follow Lingdao again. The reason why he did this was naturally not because he was bored. When he put his right hand on the real dragon stone carving, he seemed to see a dragon-shaped talisman. However, before he could see it clearly, he cut himself off from the real dragon stone carving. contact. In order to prevent others from discovering that he has been recognized by the real dragon stone carving, he can only touch the real dragon stone carving again and again, and then retract his right hand again and again. When he got up, he also gradually memorized the dragon-shaped talisman. He didn''t leave until dawn. The other eight stone carvings could only be found at other times to comprehend. Just one real dragon stone carving is enough for him to comprehend for a period of time. got it. "Are you willing to come back?" When Ling Dao returned to the Duan Mansion, Madman Duan opened his eyes. Ling Dao was just a disciple of the Outer Sect, and there was no one else in the Duan Mansion, so he lived in the Duan Mansion all the time. He learned from Xue Lingyao You know, Crazy Duan once personally went to Liu Qingmei''s place to inquire about the situation, and now he thinks Crazy Duan is much more pleasing to the eye. In the past, Xue Lingyao was the only one who treated him sincerely in the entire Wanfu Sect. Now there is another lunatic Duan. Xue Lingyao lived and died with him, so the relationship is naturally unusual. The lunatic Duan and him are not related , can still treat him like this, just [,! ] like his master. "Elder Hun has been killed by me, what orders does the elder have?" During this period of time, Lingdao had already roughly ''felt'' Madman Duan''s temper, so he found a place to sit down without any restraint. Madman Duan didn''t have any objections to his performance, he didn''t need others to criticize him. He is respectful. "Yes, you have already been to Miehun Mountain Range, next time, you will go to Buried God Mountain Range!" Ling Dao rolled his eyes, and just asked casually, but he didn''t expect to have an order. He just came back from the Miehun Mountain Range, and he didn''t expect to go to the Burying God Mountain Range again. It''s a pity that he didn''t know how many disciples the Wanfu Sect had. I wanted to go to the Burying God Mountain Range, but unfortunately I couldn''t. As one of the three most powerful forces in Yanyun Prefecture, the Wanfu Sect has too many disciples. However, there are only 16 Wanfu Sects who are allowed to sit under the tree of reincarnation and enlightenment. Even the Inner Sect'' It is not easy for elite disciples to go. "I don''t know who to kill when I go to the Burying God Mountain Range?" Hun Lao''s strength is already much stronger than Ling Dao''s. If the Buried God Mountain Range arranges for him another Heavenly General opponent, then he may not be able to complete the task. Being able to kill Hun Lao is already very lucky. Who knows if he will be able to kill him next time? will be so lucky. "What did you say, old man, do I just let you kill people?" Madman Duan snorted unhappily, and then continued: "I let you go to the Burial God Mountain Range to give you a great opportunity. There is a reincarnation tree in the Burial God Mountain Range, which blooms once every thousand years and bears fruit every thousand years. Sit down Under the reincarnation tree, you can dream of reincarnation, experience life after life, and accumulate martial arts experience!" Ling Dao''s eyes slowly lit up. He didn''t expect there to be such a mysterious ancient tree in the Burial God Mountain Range. At the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, he can only live for more than a thousand years, that is to say, the reincarnation tree blooms or As a result, it has almost caught up with his lifetime, which is naturally very rare. "Can I go now?" Before, Ling Dao was still looking like he was about to die, but in a blink of an eye he became fierce and fierce, leaving Madman Duan speechless. Others might not believe in reincarnation, but Ling Dao did, because he really had a past life. If he could Going through life after life, accumulating enough martial arts experience will definitely be of great benefit to him in the future. "It''s useless for you to be anxious. You should practice hard today. The suzerain should hold a meeting tomorrow. At that time, the quota for going to the Burying God Mountain Range will be determined. You just follow the old man!" There was a flash of a smile in the eyes of Madman Duan. It had been a long time since he had done anything wrong in the Wanfu Sect. To say the least, he would have to be a scoundrel tomorrow. to the quota. At the same time, the other elders of the Wanfu Sect are also preparing. They all want their apprentices to go to the Burial God Mountain Range and sit under the Samsara Tree to accumulate experience. Warriors can accumulate martial arts experience, and talisman repairers can also accumulate talisman experience. It is said that Wanfu Sect once had a suzerain, who was not recognized by the nine moments. However, he sat under the reincarnation tree and experienced life after life, practicing the way of talismans. When he returned to Wanfu Sect from the Buried God Mountain Range, , even if he showed his incomparable talisman talent, even the core disciples recognized by the stone carvings are not as good as him. The elders of the Outer Sect are leisurely. Anyway, they understand that they are just going through the motions. The three core disciples have already occupied three places, and there are only thirteen places left. The two Supreme Elders each have one place, Adding one quota for the suzerain, there are only ten quotas left. Those ten places are not enough for the ''elite'' disciples of the inner sect, let alone there are more disciples of the inner sect. The number of disciples of the outer sect is only a lot more than that of the disciples of the inner sect. Unfortunately, their status is far away. Far inferior to the disciples of the Inner Sect. "clang clang" In the early morning of the next day, a huge bell rang, and the meeting of the Wanfu Sect was about to be held. The suzerain of the Wanfu Sect arrived early, but it was not him who sat at the top today, but two Supreme Elders. Ten elders of the Reincarnation Tree With six places, even the Supreme Elder was alarmed, which shows how important it is! --40503+dsuaahhh+25793395--& www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 47 "Two empresses, you have been in seclusion for many years, and now it is good to meet my outstanding junior of the Wanfu Sect!" The master of Wanfu Sect smiled and chatted with the two grand elders. In terms of seniority, the two grand elders belonged to his ancestors. , the latest chapter access: . In terms of realm, the two Supreme Elders are both at the peak of Tianjun, and they are both talisman cultivators. If the two Supreme Elders were not too old, he might not even be able to be the suzerain if he wanted to. "Zongze, over the years, the Wanfu Sect has flourished under your leadership, and we have all seen it!" "That''s right, if we continue to develop according to the current situation, we will surpass the Silver Spear League and the Double Swords ''Gate'', just around the corner!" The two Supreme Elders are very satisfied with the performance of the Wanfu Sect Master over the years. They can be said to have watched Mu Zongze grow up. In the current Wanfu Sect, they have the highest seniority, and naturally there is no problem in calling the suzerain of the Wanfu Sect by the name in person. While they were joking, the elders of the inner sect and the elders of the outer sect rushed over. The elders of the Outer Sect knew that there was nothing to do without them, but they would definitely not miss such a grand event. In case the sixteen places are not used up, wouldn''t they be able to compete? Historically, there were disciples of the Wanfu Sect who got quotas from other sects. Although the possibility was very small, they still came with hope. They are definitely not for themselves, but for their apprentices, for their children and grandchildren. If one can sit under the tree of reincarnation and realize Taoism, one''s future achievements will definitely be even higher. Disciples from the inner sect and outer sect came to the venue early, but unfortunately most of them came to watch the excitement. The sixteen quotas are really too few, not enough for the elite disciples of the inner sect, not to mention ordinary disciples of the inner sect and disciples of the outer sect, they can only watch helplessly. Fang Hanyu stood below, his face full of pride. As a core disciple, he must be one of the sixteen places. Liu Qingmei stood behind an elder. As a core disciple, she must have a place. To be recognized by the nine stone carvings, the status in Wanfu Sect is not comparable to that of ordinary disciples. Xue Lingyao stood beside Elder Nie, looking around all the time, trying to find Ling Dao. With the approval of the two stone carvings, she will definitely be able to get a place. Unfortunately, Ling Dao is only a disciple of the Outer Sect, and I am afraid that he cannot accompany her to the Burying God Mountain Range. "Lingyao, you can refine the character talisman seal now, you should put all your thoughts on the talisman way!" Elder Nie said helplessly, his heart was full of resentment towards Ling Dao. She clearly ''handed'' Ling Dao to Madman Duan, why is Ling Dao still alive and well? Could it be that Madman Duan has switched to ''sex''? "Yes, Master!" Although Xue Lingyao nodded in agreement, but Elder Nie could tell that Xue Lingyao was simply being perfunctory. However, Elder Nie has nothing to do with such a precious apprentice like her, he can''t beat her or scold her. If the punishment is severe, the Wanfu Sect Master might not agree, after all Xue Lingyao is one of the candidates for the next Sect Master. "I said elder, can you pay attention to the image?" The grand meeting of the Wanfu Sect gathered all the elders and disciples, and there was a sea of ??people. However, Crazy Duan was still slovenly, even the clothes on his body were in tatters, like a beggar. Ling Dao followed behind Madman Duan, and couldn''t help reminding him. Anyway, Madman Duan is also the elder king of the Outer Sect, and his status is not low. "I have a sloppy appearance, but I am a decent person. Others dress luxuriously, but are ugly inside. Who would dare to laugh at me?" Crazy Duan didn''t hide his voice. Others didn''t dare to laugh at him, of course it wasn''t because of the reasons he said. He was a scoundrel when he was young, and he never acted rationally, but he gradually restrained himself when he got older. However, his strength is getting stronger and stronger, and now he doesn''t know what level he has reached. "You kid is optimistic, whoever dares to laugh at me, you just say it, and I promise to make his ass bloom!" Whether it is the elders of the inner sect or the elders of the outer sect, they all have wry smiles on their faces. Crazy Duan not only disregarded his image, but also spoke freely. They still cared about their status, unlike Crazy Duan who just said what they had. If they laughed at Crazy Duan, maybe Crazy Duan would really do something out of the ordinary. "How do you feel, Elder Duan is taking good care of him?" Crazy Duan went his own way, and Ling Dao followed behind him, which naturally caught Fang Hanyu''s attention. When Fang Hanyu met Ling Dao for the first time, he wanted to kill Ling Dao because he felt that Ling Dao was not worthy of being with Xue Lingyao. But later, he felt that Ling Dao couldn''t die, because Ling Dao could stop ''Meng'' Jitang. Xue Lingyao''s status has already threatened Fang Hanyu, if he gets help from Meng Jitang again, Fang Hanyu has no chance of winning at all. It is better for Lingdao and Xue Lingyao to join forces than ''Meng'' Jitang and Xue Lingyao. Anyway, Fang Hanyu felt that he could surpass Ling Dao in all aspects, and today he wanted to let Ling Dao understand that it was easy for him to get the quota, but Ling Dao couldn''t even see the shadow of the quota. "Lin Jinfeng failed, and Elder Mu also failed. Is there really some strong man around this kid who can''t protect him secretly?" Meng Jitang observed Ling Dao secretly, Fang Hanyu was contradictory, but he was only thinking about getting rid of Ling Dao. He failed twice successively, which already made him very disappointed. If he couldn''t do it again, he would have to do it himself. Anyway, as his elite disciple, even if he was found out to kill a foreign sect disciple, it wouldn''t be a big deal . Seeing the appearance of Madman Duan, the elders of the Outer Sect gloated over his misfortune. As long as Crazy Duan appears, there will definitely be a good show to watch. They are also elders, they will abide by the rules, only the lunatic Duan will mess around. The status of the inner sect of the Wanfu sect is much higher than that of the outer sect, but Madman Duan never gives face to the elders of the inner sect. "Standing is tiring, find a seat and sit down!" Madman Duan said with a smile, as the Elder King, he must have a seat. However, instead of sitting on the seat of the elder king of the outer sect, he walked towards an elder of the inner sect. He gave Ling Dao his own seat. The other elders of the Outer Sect seemed to be optimistic about the show, and Madman Duan made it clear that he was deliberately looking for trouble. He was not really crazy, but because Elder Nan in front of him had opposed him before. Elder Nan''s face suddenly turned ugly, and now in front of all the elders and disciples of the Wanfu Sect, if he really gave up his seat to Madman Duan, how would he gain a foothold in the Wanfu Sect in the future? However, Crazy Duan is an elder king, at least in the early stage of Tianjun. Although Elder Nan is an elder of the Inner Sect, he is only at the Heavenly King Realm, and is no match for Crazy Duan at all. If he did it, Elder Nan would definitely lose to Crazy Duan, so Elder Nan turned his attention to the position where the lord of the Wanfu Sect was. "Sovereign, Elder Duan is making trouble for no reason. I don''t know how to deal with it?" Elder Nan stood up and said respectfully to the suzerain of Wanfu Sect. As long as the Wanfu sect''s suzerain decides for him, then he doesn''t have to care about elder Duan at all. No matter how powerful Elder Duan is, can he still compete against the entire Wanfu Sect? "Get out!" Before Wanfu Sect Master could respond, Madman Duan kicked Elder Nan away with lightning speed. Firstly, Elder Nan didn''t expect Madman Duan to attack at this time. Second, Elder Duan''s realm was much higher than Elder''s, and the two were not at the same level at all. It is precisely because of this that Madman Duan was able to succeed in one fell swoop, and Elder Nan slammed a dog to eat shit. Crazy Duan laughed loudly, and then sat on Elder Nan''s seat. All the elders of the outer sect also laughed. Elder Nan often bullied the elders of the outer sect. Such an end was also retribution. "Elder Duan, I am at odds with you!" Elder Nan got up from the ground, his eyes were full of anger. In front of all the elders and disciples, he made such a big ugliness, which naturally made him wish he could eat Crazy Duan alive. He was trembling with anger, but he was not the opponent of Madman Duan, so he had to seek help from the Sect Master of Wanfu Sect again. "Sect Master, this person humiliated the elders of the inner sect in public. It is a heinous crime that cannot be forgiven! If every elder of the outer sect is like him, then what is the status of an elder of the inner sect?" The Sect Master of Wanfu Sect originally thought that Madman Duan was going too far, but when he heard Elder Nan''s words, his eyebrows immediately turned upside down. Elder Nan is usually quite shrewd, why is he so confused now? In front of all the disciples and elders, saying such words, is it possible to stir up internal chaos? In fact, after Elder Nan finished speaking, he regretted it. He was really confused and didn''t think through his brain at all. The status of the Outer Sect is far inferior to that of the Inner Sect, but it is good for everyone to understand it in their hearts. He is extremely stupid to say it in public. "The two of you have a ''personal'' enmity, and my suzerain is too lazy to take care of it. If you don''t have a seat, you can just stand there. A dignified Heavenly King Realm martial artist, you won''t be tired from standing, right?" Elder Nan could only nod his head in response. He was so ashamed and humiliated, so he could only find ways to take revenge in the future. The first sentence of the Wanfu Sect Master was to punish Elder Nan, and the latter sentence was obviously expressing his dissatisfaction with Madman Duan. Crazy Duan not only snatched the seat of the elder of the inner sect, but also let Ling Dao, a junior in the realm of heaven and man, sit on the seat of the elder king of the outer sect. The Sect Master of Wanfu Sect still had an impression of Ling Dao. The last time Xue Lingyao was recognized by two stone carvings, he could see that Xue Lingyao and Ling Dao were very close. It''s just that Ling Dao is not a disciple of the Inner Sect, so he didn''t care. He didn''t expect Ling Dao to be favored by Madman Duan in just a short time. He and Madman Duan were in the same period, so he naturally understood how lofty Duan Madzi''s vision was. There are so many outstanding disciples who have not caught the eye of Madman Duan. I really don''t know which aspect of Madman Duan has his eyes on Ling Dao. However, Ling Dao is only a disciple of a foreign sect after all, not worthy of his attention. "The purpose of calling you here this time must be clear to everyone. Burial God Mountain Range, under the tree of reincarnation, enlightenment once a thousand years, and now the fruit of reincarnation is about to mature, and my Wanfu Sect happens to have sixteen places. Today, we will determine sixteen I don¡¯t know who the elders are for?¡±--40503+dsuaahhh+25840145--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 48 "First of all, as before, the two Supreme Elders and the suzerain each have a quota, and the three core disciples each occupy a quota. The update is very fast. The candidates recommended by the elders can only compete for the rest Ten places. The benefits of enlightenment under the tree of reincarnation, needless to say, my suzerain?" The suzerain of the Wanfu sect successfully changed the topic, and no one paid any attention to the matter of Madman Duan and Elder Nan. The number of ten places is very small, but there are still opportunities for the elite disciples of the inner sect. Especially those inner sect elite disciples who have the backing of the Elder King, the chances are even greater than others. Even in the Wanfu Sect, there are not many Elder Kings in the Inner Sect. Elder Nie is one, and Liu Qingmei''s master, Elder Lu, is also one. There are also sixteen Elder Kings, making a total of eighteen Elder Kings. Xue Lingyao does not occupy Elder Nie''s quota, and Elder Nie can recommend other people. The status of elder kings is higher than ordinary elders after all, and each of the eighteen elder kings recommends a candidate. Elder Nie has only one apprentice, Xue Lingyao, but yesterday, an elder gave her a favor and asked her to recommend his apprentice. After the eighteen elder kings recommend, other elders can recommend, and ten of them together can recommend one candidate. All the disciples recommended by the Elder King and ordinary elders will have a competition to determine who can get the remaining ten places. "All disciples who have been recommended stand up, and the suzerain will pass on a talisman seal to you, and the top ten who refine the best can go to the Burial God Mountain Range!" Hearing the Wanfu Sect Master''s words, the Inner Sect disciples who stood up were extremely excited. Enlightenment under the reincarnation tree can save them a lot of effort and save them a lot of detours in the future. The talented disciples who can stand shoulder to shoulder with them now will definitely be thrown away by them in the future if they have not experienced the enlightenment under the reincarnation tree. "Now, please ask the two Supreme Elders to point out the candidates you want to recommend!" If the candidates recommended by the two Supreme Elders were among those disciples, then the two selected by them would not need to compete. However, the two Supreme Elders recommended only their own descendants, not among those disciples. Among their descendants, there are also outstanding figures, and the qualifications recommended are all very good. Immediately afterwards, the suzerain of the Wanfu sect also recommended a candidate, who was his most beloved granddaughter. The descendants of the two grand elders stood together with the granddaughter of the suzerain of the Wanfu sect. The other Wanfu Sect disciples looked at the three of them with envy. The core disciples were able to get the places because of their ability, and the three of them were able to get the places because of their good reincarnations. "Fang Hanyu, Liu Qingmei, Xue Lingyao, as the core disciples of the Wanfu Sect, the three of you deserve a place. Let''s stand with them!" Xue Lingyao, Liu Qingmei and Fang Hanyu nodded, and then walked together with the two descendants of the Supreme Elder and the suzerain''s granddaughter. Of the sixteen places, they occupy six without any dispute. The remaining ten spots will only be determined after passing a competition. "This sect mainly passes on to you the wild elephant talisman seal. How far you can refine it depends on your own!" Manxiang talisman seals are ground-grade talisman seals, and it is indeed embarrassing for the disciples of the inner sect to refine them. Normally, anyone who can refine earth-grade talisman seals can become an elder of the inner sect of Wanfu Sect. Fortunately, the lord of the Wanfu Sect did not ask them to refine the wild elephant talisman seals, as long as they were among the top ten best refined, they could get quotas. ''Meng'' Jitang''s master is also an Elder King, so of course he can be recommended. After being taught by the suzerain of the Wanfu sect, Meng Jitang also began to refine the wild elephant talismans. It doesn''t have to be refined successfully, but it must be better than others. His talent in martial arts can be said to be the best among the inner sect disciples of Wanfu Sect. Although his talent in Fu Dao is not bad, it is still not as good as a core disciple like Fang Hanyu. Fortunately, he does not need to compete with Fang Hanyu. He still has confidence just by competing with those ''elite'' disciples. "It''s too difficult, I can''t refine it at all!" A Neizong disciple said dejectedly that he had worked very hard to draw the talisman, but it was a pity that he couldn''t finish even one-tenth of it. The wild elephant talisman is not an ordinary earth-grade talisman, but based on the divine image talisman. The idol talisman seal is one of the nine stone carvings of the idol, and it is very powerful. ''Activate'' the wild elephant talisman seal, which can condense a huge wild elephant. The more powerful the wild elephant talisman, the more tyrannical the condensed wild elephant. It''s a pity that those disciples who participated in the competition did not have much hope to refine the wild elephant talisman, let alone condense the wild elephant. "Do my best, but only 90% of it is done!" ''Meng'' Jitang heaved a sigh of relief, the refining was finally completed. Although the refining was not successful, judging from the performance of other disciples, there should not be many who are better than him. With his performance, it is definitely impossible to win the championship, but there should be no problem in becoming the top ten. "Okay, the time has come, you guys will show off the results of refining!" The disciples of the Inner Sect who had previously refined the wild elephant talisman seals showed the results to the Wanfu Sect Master. They all worked very hard. After all, the opportunity to enlightenment under the tree of reincarnation is too rare, it only happens once in a thousand years. They only have one chance in their lifetime, if they don''t grasp it this time, they will have no chance in the future. The final result did not exceed ''Meng'' Jitang''s expectations, and ''Meng'' Jitang was one of the top ten. In other words, ''Meng'' Jitang got one of the ten places. The remaining nine places were obtained by the other nine ''elite'' disciples, and the remaining ten places were officially divided up. "You ten little fellows are very lucky. The opportunity to enlighten under the tree of reincarnation only once in a thousand years was bumped by you!" The top ten elite disciples in the competition all laughed. The core disciples said that they got the quota by their ability, but in fact it was because of the approval of the nine stone carvings. They are the ones who really rely on their own abilities to get the places. As far as refining Manxiang talismans, Xue Lingyao is definitely not as good as them. Of course, if Fang Hanyu and Liu Qingmei made a move, it would definitely be better than what they refined. Although Xue Lingyao was recognized by the two stone carvings, her time as a Wanfu Sect disciple was too short and she was too young. If Xue Lingyao was given a few more years, they wouldn''t dare to say that their ability to forge talismans could surpass Xue Lingyao''s. All the disciples of the foreign sect had expressions of regret. Even if I knew this would be the result, I would still be disappointed. The opportunity to enlightenment under the reincarnation tree is so precious, but it''s a pity that they don''t even have the chance to compete for the spot. Even the elders of the outer sect felt helpless, so they naturally had nothing to do. "Wait a minute, my Wanfu Sect has sixteen places, why should I give them all to the disciples of the inner sect? Don''t my disciples of the outer sect even have a place?" The other elders of the outer sect accepted their fate, but Elder Duan would not. Without Ling Dao, he would not have come to such a grand event. However, Ling Dao passed the tests of Thunder Pond Fire Prison and Miehun Mountain Range successively, which made him admire with admiration. He decided to train Ling Dao, and he had promised to let Ling Dao go to the Burying God Mountain Range, so he would not break his promise. "Elder Duan, my suzerain has tolerated your nonsense before, you must stop when enough is enough?" The master of the Wanfu sect said in a deep voice that the other elders of the outer sect knew the general idea and would not cause him any trouble at this time. However, Madman Duan didn''t have any scruples, and just one sentence made all the disciples of the outer sect arouse hope. Even the elders of many foreign sects were moved. "I''m not fooling around. I don''t know if the other elders of the outer sect are fighting or not. Anyway, I must give that brat a spot!" Crazy Duan pointed at Lingdao, and said with a smile. Until now, Lingdao didn''t know how rare it is to go to the Burial God Mountain Range and sit under the Samsara Tree to enlighten Taoism. The huge Wanfu Sect has only sixteen places, and the disciples of the Outer Sect don''t even have a single place. He didn''t expect that Madman Duan would be so kind to him. Don''t look at Crazy Duan talking about brats, in fact, he has already treated Ling Dao as an apprentice, even as a junior. It''s just that he didn''t intend to accept apprentices, who made him used to being loose. "What kind of shit luck did that kid have, that even Madman Duan treats him so well?" Most of the Wanfu Sect disciples looked at Ling Dao with jealousy. Ling Dao has a close relationship with Xue Lingyao, and has an unclear relationship with Liu Qingmei. Now Madman Duan is going to fight for him to go to the Burying God Mountain Range to enlighten under the Samsara Tree. Especially the disciples of the foreign sect couldn''t help but look at their elders. It''s a pity that their elders are not lunatics after all, and they don''t have the slightest intention to fight for the places for them. Not only the elders of the inner sect of the Wanfu sect think that the talisman cultivators are important, but even many elders of the outer sect think so. Many elders of the Outer Sect have tried to refine talisman seals, but unfortunately they have never been able to enter the door. Now that they have the opportunity to enlighten under the tree of reincarnation, although they also want to compete for places for their juniors, they know in their hearts that the rise of a talisman cultivator is far more important to the Wanfu Sect than the rise of a warrior. "Nonsense! Sixteen places have been set, how can there be a place for you?" The master of the Wanfu Sect was also angry. Crazy Duan didn''t give him face in public, and he messed around. No matter how good his temper was, he couldn''t tolerate Crazy Duan being presumptuous. If every elder of the Outer Sect followed the example of Madman Duan, wouldn''t the entire Wanfu Sect be messed up long ago? "It''s very simple, let that little beast die, won''t there be an extra quota?" Seeing Madman Duan''s finger pointing at him, Meng Jitang''s face froze obviously. ''Meng'' Jitang wanted to control the entire Wanfu Sect, so naturally he had already studied Madman Duan. He knew that Madman Duan was not easy to mess with, and for so many years, he always kept away from Madman Duan. He didn''t know where he offended Madman Duan. Don''t look at Madman Duan who is usually crazy, but sometimes he is too shrewd. Regarding Ling Dao''s matter, he suspected ''Meng'' Jitang. Now he can not only help Ling Dao compete for a spot, but also take revenge for Ling Dao''s ''Meng'' Jitang, why not do it? --40503+dsuaahhh+25840146--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 49 "Elder Duan, is it too much for you to bully a junior?" Meng Jitang''s master is also an Elder King, and also an Elder King of the Inner Sect. His status in the Wanfu Sect is definitely higher than that of Madman Duan, and the number of his disciples and grandchildren is extremely large. Madman Duan has always been a loner , I don''t even have an apprentice, I don''t know why I went crazy this time, I want to fight for a place for Ling Dao. "That''s fine, don''t bully the juniors, I''ll bully you now. If you have the guts, stand up and fight me for 300 rounds! If you don''t have the guts, go as far as you can!" Crazy Duan didn''t even give face to the suzerain of Wanfu Sect, so naturally he wouldn''t give face to Elder Tang either. Elder Nan was just an ordinary elder of the Inner Sect, not even Tianjun, so naturally he didn''t dare to fight Crazy Duan. But Elder Tang was different. As the elder king of the inner sect of Wanfu Sect, he himself is a heavenly king, and his talisman seal is not comparable to Elder Nan at all. "Hit and hit, are you afraid that you won''t succeed?" Elder Tang said angrily, and then he leaped forward, spanning tens of feet, and came in front of Madman Duan. The Wanfu Sect Master didn''t stop him. First, he wanted to teach Madman Duan a lesson so that he would not be lawless. Second, , he also wanted to see how strong Duan Maniac is now. The elders sitting next to Crazy Duan all retreated one after another, so as not to be affected by the battle between Crazy Duan and Elder Tang. As for those inner sect disciples, they ran as far as they could. They can kill them. They can only watch from a distance, and Tianjun''s battle will definitely inspire them. Elder Tang has been the Elder King of Wanfu Sect for two thousand years. His age is much older than that of Madman Duan. The years of his cultivation are not comparable to that of Madman Duan. If it is not for the recognition of the nine stone carvings , maybe he ascended to the suzerain position very early, and there will be no such thing as Mu Zongze later. He is not only a talisman cultivator, but also a powerful sword cultivator. Meng Jitang is called Zuo Jian because he is good at left-handed swords, and he is able to teach Meng Jitang such an outstanding apprentice. Naturally, his attainments are not bad. Crazy Duan was too lazy to deal with Elder Nan, but when he bullied his apprentice, he had no choice but to take action. "In my eyes, you are just a junior. For the sake of being an elder of the Wanfu Sect, you can avoid death and life!" Before making a move, Elder Tang said with an attitude of a victor. He didn''t think about how to defeat Madman Duan, but how to punish Madman Duan. Dare to disrespect him in front of everyone in the Wanfu Sect. It is unforgivable, at least he must be knocked down to Tianjun''s cultivation base. "Even if you don''t use the method of talisman repair, it will be easy for me to kill you!" Elder Tang didn''t even have the intention to draw his sword, he just pointed at the sword together and slashed towards Madman Duan. A red-golden sword light was as fierce as it could split thousands of mountains and mountains. The sword light was like a dragon and a snake, Like light and electricity, agile and fast, within the blink of an eye, they have already arrived in front of Madman Duan. "Unexpectedly, Elder Tang is already in the late stage of Tianjun. As long as he is given time, sooner or later he will become the third Supreme Elder of my Wanfu Sect!" The Sect Master of Wanfu Sect said silently, the two Supreme Elders are not only of high seniority, but also have reached the peak of Tianjun. It is a pity that the potential of the two Supreme Elders has been exhausted, and they may not be able to break through to the next level in their entire lives. .If the Wanfu Sect wants to become the Three Powers, at least one Celestial Venerable needs to be born. It is impossible to count on the two of them. Elder Tang''s lifespan is only half of the limit, which is considered to be in the prime of life. It is a certainty that he will break through to the peak of Tianjun. Whether he can become Tianzun is still unknown. At least he has the possibility of becoming Tianzun, even if he is young , and better than the two Supreme Elders. "The older you are, the louder your tone is. You must be the number one person in the Wanfu sect with the ability to rely on the old to sell the old!" Madman Duan sarcastically mercilessly, although he looks like a slovenly old man, in fact his age, compared to his age, is still very young. Elder Tang''s sword light has reached his eyes, he is still A look of indifference. "Could it be that he is really crazy? He hasn''t made a move yet?" No matter whether it is the elders of the inner sect or the elders of the outer sect of the Wanfu sect, they can''t understand. Elder Tang''s sword light is about to cut into the body of madman Duan, why is madman Duan still not attacking? Are you scared? "How strong is he?" Ling Dao wasn''t worried about Madman Duan, but instead guessed about Madman Duan''s strength. Others didn''t understand Duan Madman''s eyes, but he understood. As a martial artist, he had also cultivated the wild and immortal energy, so he was very confident in his physical body .And Madman Duan is obviously very confident in his physical body, he doesn''t care about the sword light that Elder Tang cuts out at all. Crazy Duan used Thunder Pool Fire Prison to temper the body for Ling Dao. He must have tried it himself. Even the crazy method of body training in Thunder Pool Fire Prison, Duan Crazy can think of it, maybe he has used other body training methods before. In Elder Tang''s first move, he didn''t use all his strength at all, and Madman Duan didn''t even intend to raise his hand. "You are already old, even if you make a move, you have no chance of winning!" The sword glow, like a dragon and a snake, slammed on Madman Duan''s body fiercely. With a muffled sound, the sword glow shattered and turned into sword light that filled the sky, drowning Madzi Duan completely. However, after a while, Madzi Duan was Appeared before everyone''s eyes again, not only did he look unscathed, he didn''t even take half a step back. "Don''t look at my tattered clothes, in fact, I often take a bath, you don''t need to tickle me?" The seemingly irrelevant sentence made Elder Tang blow his beard and stare angrily. The eyes of the other elders of the foreign sect looked at Madman Duan, all of them were different. They only knew that Madman Duan was very strong. It is already so strong.[,! ]Spend. Even the Sect Master of Wanfu Sect and the two Supreme Elders subconsciously looked at Madman Duan a few more times. Crazy Duan''s age is about the same as the Sect Master of Wanfu Sect, but Sect Master of Wanfu Sect is definitely not the opponent of Elder Tang. Even the sword glow casually issued by Elder Tang can seriously injure the Sect Master of Wanfu Sect. "I''m not ashamed, let you do a trick, you don''t know how high the sky is!" Elder Tang said it was easy, but in fact he already paid attention to Madman Duan in his heart. From the sword he took out, it can be seen that he has treated Madman Duan as a warrior of the same level. In front of all the elders of the Wanfu Sect In the face of his disciples, he not only wants to defeat Madman Duan, but also wins beautifully. "Nine Stars Lianzhu!" With Elder Tang''s sword slashing out, the source of gold condensed into nine stars, suspended above the sky. Each star, like a real star of the source, infused power into the earth sword in his hand, allowing his The sword swallows its sharpness, it is indomitable and invincible. When the tip of his sword was less than three feet away from Madman Duan, nine stars fell down one after another. If he could defeat Madzi Duan with a single sword, he would surely be able to establish an inviolable inviolability in front of all the disciples and elders of the Wanfu Sect. Majestic. With the strength of his late Tianjun, there is probably no one in the entire Wanfu Sect except for the two Supreme Elders. Among the ten places, it can be said that Meng Jitang''s backstage is the hardest. If Madman Duan picked a soft persimmon, he might have succeeded, but unfortunately he picked the strongest Elder King of the Inner Sect. Now Elder Tang has become serious, The displayed strength is enough to scare the other elders of the Inner Sect. "Master, is Elder Tang''s strength very strong?" Xue Lingyao stood beside Elder Nie and asked softly. After all, Madman Duan was helping Ling Dao win a spot. She naturally hoped that Madman Duan would win. Unfortunately, her level is too low. How strong. With her eyesight, she definitely can''t tell which one is stronger or weaker between Madman Duan and Elder Tang. "Very strong, very strong, even if ten of me go up together, it''s not enough for him to kill him with a single sword. Crazy Duan is just looking for other elders to spoil him, but if he finds Elder Tang, he is really seeking his own death!" Elder Nie and Crazy Duan grew up in the same period. She is only in the early stage of Tianjun. The fighting strength made Elder Nie startled even more. "That''s it, I hope Elder Duan can win!" Xue Lingyao said silently in her heart, and then she glanced at Ling Dao worriedly. What left her speechless was that Ling Dao was actually sitting on the seat of the elder king of the Outer Sect, as if he had already decided that Madman Duan could defeat him. Elder Tang is average. She really doesn''t know, where does Ling Dao get his confidence? "Yes, he is not only a great talisman cultivator, but also a very powerful warrior." "You and I are old after all, the Wanfu Sect really needs someone like him to take the lead!" The two Supreme Elders nodded, both of them were very satisfied with Elder Tang''s performance. As long as Elder Tang broke through to the peak of Tianjun, they would agree that Elder Tang would become the third Supreme Elder of Wanfu Sect, and sit on an equal footing with the two of them. Their martial arts realm will not increase, and they can only place their hopes on other people. The eyes of the Wanfu Sect Master rolled his eyes. If Elder Tang became the third Supreme Elder of the Wanfu Sect, it would mean that there would be one more person on his head. Fortunately, the Supreme Elders usually don''t take care of things and make decisions. Usually he is the suzerain. Besides, it is a good thing for the Wanfu sect that Elder Tang became the supreme elder of the Wanfu sect. Even if he feels uncomfortable, he can only bear it passively. "Sword skills are good, but your sword, is that all you need?" Madman Duan grinned, white hair fluttering all over his head, and his cloudy old eyes became brilliant in an instant. He stood upright, his tall and straight body, as if it could support the sky. His eyes were dead Staring fixedly at Elder Tang''s ground sword, he made seals with his palms, forming an ancient ruin, and suppressed it towards the ground sword! --811083163560525367+dliineda+1049--& www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 50 Madman Duan pushed forward with both hands, and the ancient ruins seemed to be real. Every dilapidated building could still vaguely see traces of battles, such as sword marks, fist marks, and palm shapes. What he cast was not Wan Fu Zong''s martial arts, so others have never seen it. When the ground sword in Elder Tang''s hand hit the ruins, it seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, and it was extremely difficult to move forward. Fortunately, the nine stars fell in time, and he did not believe that the ancient ruins could withstand nine The momentum of falling stars. "Boom boom boom..." There was a loud noise, deafening, and nine stars smashed into the ancient ruins one after another. Even the hands of Madman Duan trembled nine times. The dilapidated ruins looked even more miserable. Ancient buildings are reduced to dust. However, the ancient ruins were still moving forward, and finally hit Elder Tang. Even the ground sword, even the Nine Stars Lianzhu performed by Elder Tang himself, did not destroy the ruins, nor did they split the ruins. Elder Tang''s face turned pale, and then he backed up again and again, leaving deep footprints. In the first confrontation, not only did he fail to defeat Madman Duan beautifully, but he was also given the upper hand by Madman Duan. He had paid enough attention to it. Crazy Duan, unexpectedly, he still underestimated the strength of Crazy Duan. Crazy Duan is at least two thousand years younger than him, that is to say, he has practiced more than two thousand years more than Crazy Duan. He has been an Elder King for two thousand years, but after becoming a Heavenly Monarch, every time he rises to a small realm, he will become a king. It is extremely difficult. From the peak of Tianjun to Tianzun, there is even a gap. No one in the Wanfu sect has ever succeeded. It''s not that the warriors of the Wanfu Sect are not qualified enough, but their luck is not good. If they are like Ling Dao, if they practice the Wushenjing, then there may be Tianzun, or even a more powerful existence. Wanfu If Zong had the Emperor''s Scripture, it would be easy to advance to the three powers, and it would not be difficult to go up one step further. "This elder has underestimated you. Next, I will show you the true strength of this elder!" Elder Tang looked solemn, and he had already lost a move to Madman Duan in front of all the elders and disciples of the Wanfu Sect. If he still can''t defeat Madzi Duan next, then he will lose all face today, after all, Madman Duan is here He was just a junior in his eyes. "Sword Thunder!" Tianjun is much more powerful than Tianwang, because Tianwang still uses the source and true energy, while Tianjun has comprehended the rules of heaven and earth, and derived his own principles. The swordsmanship used by Elder Tang before is still Yuanyuan is now using the principles of swordsmanship he has mastered. Thick Dao rules, like giant dragons, entangled in the void. Elder Tang in the late Tianjun period mastered a total of six Dao rules, and each Dao rule is like a peerless and sharp sword. Now, He uses the six ways to control the ground sword, which is enough to display the power of the Thunderbolt move to its extreme. Thunder was born from the void, the light was dazzling, and six purple sword-shaped thunders struck towards Madman Duan. Each thunderbolt was enough to kill a Tianjun in the early stage, and the six thunderbolts struck at the same time, and even the Tianjun in the middle stage could be severely injured. Even if you encounter a mid-stage Tianjun who is not physically strong, you can kill him directly. "You are disrespectful to this elder, and you are embarrassing this elder. Now you can''t blame this elder!" Even the six Dao Principles have been used, and Elder Tang has obviously gone all out. He has not used other than the talisman repair method, and the strength of the sword repair has been revealed without reservation. He wants to see what the madman Duan is going to do. Resist his Sword Thunder. "It''s just thunder, what''s there to be afraid of?" Madman Duan roared up to the sky, and then a scene that shocked everyone appeared. He didn''t use any martial arts to deal with Sword Thunder, nor did he have any intention of avoiding it, but rushed towards Six Sword Thunder. He was like a fierce beast Like, opened his mouth. A suction suddenly appeared in his mouth, and he swallowed the first sword-shaped thunder into his stomach. Immediately afterwards, instead of slowing down, his movements became faster, swallowing the other five sword-shaped thunders The sky thunder that Elder Tang condensed with Taoism is so terrifying, he actually ate all the sky thunder. "crackling" In just a split second, flashes of lightning appeared on Madman Duan''s body. His white hair stood on end, his skin was scorched black, but his eyes became brighter and brighter. To him, the six sword-shaped thunders were not only It''s harmless and a great supplement. Crazy Duan doesn''t have the heaven-defying body-training skills like Wild Zhu Xianjin. He relies on various cruel methods to temper his body. Now that Elder Tang is giving him six sword-shaped thunders, he will definitely not miss it. Then the condensed thunder is enough to temper his internal organs. "Is he looking for death?" "It''s crazy!" Whether it is the elders of the inner sect or the elders of the outer sect, they are all looking at Madman Duan in disbelief. The disciples of the Wanfu Sect may not understand how terrifying the six sword-shaped thunders are, but they do know it clearly. Madman Duan What he did was that he didn''t have his own life in mind. "Is he still human? So not dead?" Even the lord of the Wanfu Sect couldn''t help but whispered, the scene of Madman Duan swallowing six sword-shaped sky thunders was really shocking. Madman Duan and him are from the same period, but he is a talisman cultivator. Madman Duan is just a warrior, he never really paid attention to Madman Duan in his heart. But now, even Elder Tang in the later stage of Tianjun is not the opponent of Madman Duan. If it is a one-on-one confrontation, the master of the Wanfu Sect is definitely not the opponent of Madman Duan. Fortunately, the Wanfu Sect places emphasis on talisman cultivation, otherwise would he be able to fight? Being the suzerain is two different things. "Good seedling, unfortunately, he is not a talisman!" .[,! ] The elder said with regret that the two elders, like the master of the Wanfu Sect, felt that the status of the talisman cultivator was higher than that of a martial artist. No matter how strong the madman Duan was, in the hearts of the two elders, he was not as good as Mu Zongze. It is important to get a suzerain recognized by a stone carving. "This this¡­¡­" Even Elder Tang was so frightened that his lips trembled. His proud Sword Dao Thunderbolt was actually swallowed alive by Madman Duan. Now in his eyes, Madman Duan is not a warrior at all, but a peerless beast. What kind of physical body should Duan Maniac be? "I have lost this battle!" After a long time, Elder Tang let out a sigh of relief and said in frustration. He has cultivated more than 2,000 years more than Madman Duan, and yet he is still no match for Madman Duan. Naturally, it will be a big blow to him. In fact, if he uses The means of Fu Xiu, the outcome is still unknown, but he has lost his fighting spirit. He took a deep look at Madman Duan, then turned around and returned to his seat. His figure looked so lonely, he thought that his strength was already the number one under the two Supreme Elders , I didn''t expect that a junior could beat him. "Master!" Meng Jitang called out softly, even though Elder Tang had taught him for so many years, he did not really take Elder Tang seriously. The reason why he called Elder Tang now was not to comfort Elder Tang, but to worry about his quota Ling Dao snatched it away. "Don''t worry, the suzerain will decide your affairs!" Elder Tang seems to have regained his spirits, and he said seriously to Meng Jitang. Meng Jitang is his proud apprentice, not only a genius of talisman dao, but also a genius of swordsmanship. Duan lunatic values ??Ling Dao so much, presumably Ling Dao is also Duan lunatic Elder Tang lost to Crazy Duan, but he believed that his proud apprentice would definitely not lose to Crazy Duan''s apprentice. "Accepted!" Madman Duan has returned to his original appearance. The previous embarrassment not only did not damage his image, but made him even more terrifying, like a demon king. He cupped his hands at Elder Tang, and then turned to Wan Fu The Sovereign walked over. "Sovereign, what do you think about giving Ling Dao a quota?" Elder Tang dared to admit defeat, and he also won the respect of Madman Duan. Therefore, Madman Duan did not continue to bully Meng Jitang, but went to the master of Wanfu Sect. After all, the decision-making power rests with the master of Wanfu Sect, even if Madman Duan Defeating Elder Tang only increased Madman Duan''s right to speak. A strong man who can defeat Elder Tang cannot be tolerated by the Sect Master of Wanfu Sect. Previously, Sect Master of Wanfu Sect could scold Crazy Duan at will, but he didn''t know how strong Duan Crazy was. Even the two Supreme Elders have to give Madman Duan a certain amount of respect. "Elder Duan, you also understand that talisman cultivators are far more important than warriors to my Wanfu Sect. It would be inappropriate to give Ling Dao the place to go to the Burying God Mountain Range!" Although he still does not intend to give Ling Dao a place, the tone of the Wanfu Sect Master has obviously softened. The battle between Madman Duan and Elder Tang has already established his majesty, and no one can see where his extreme combat power is. Well, no one even knows what level the lunatic Duan is in. "I promised that brat a long time ago that if I want to give him a quota, can''t I break my promise?" Crazy Duan is so aggressive that the Wanfu Sect Master is going to scold her in his heart. If you, Elder Duan, can''t break his promise, can you let my majestic Sect Master change his previous decision in front of all the Wanfu Sect elders and disciples? It''s your face that matters, Or is my face important? "What''s more, the effect of the tree of reincarnation is limited, and the lower the level of martial artist sitting under the tree of reincarnation, the better the effect of enlightenment. That brat is only in the late stage of the heavenly realm, and the effect of enlightenment must be better than those ten people. If the suzerain really disagrees , maybe there are ten of them, who will die on the way!" The first sentence is reasonable, but the latter sentence is a naked, naked, naked threat. The master of the Wanfu Sect felt a headache. When he met such an unreasonable and outrageously powerful elder like Madman Duan , there is really no way. "How about this, let us see the strength of that kid, how about it?"--811083163560525367+dliineda+1050--& www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 51 "What a Sword Thunder!" Even Ling Dao had to admire Elder Tang''s swordsmanship. ¡è¡Í, his body is a martial arts cultivator, and the other body is a sword cultivator. Coupled with the memory of his previous life, it is natural to see that Elder Tang''s Sword Dao Thunder has been integrated into Elder Tang''s understanding of swordsmanship. His law, his principles, and his way are all expressed in his sword. It''s not that Elder Tang''s swordsmanship is not strong, but that Madman Duan is too perverted. Being able to swallow the Sword Dao Thunderbolt alive is like a beast in human form, and it is normal for the other elders to be shocked. Elder Tang''s strength is extremely high in the entire Wanfu Sect, but he can''t do anything about Madman Duan. Elder Tang didn''t use talisman repair methods to deal with Madman Duan. On the one hand, he could afford to lose, and on the other hand, he didn''t know how strong Madman Duan was. So far, Madman Duan has not shown his principles. Elder Tang is giving up now, at least he still has the air of an elder. After defeating Elder Tang, Madman Duan began to fight for a spot for Ling Dao. Ling Dao sat on the elder king''s seat, listening carefully to the conversation between Madman Duan and the master of Wanfu Sect. The meaning of the last sentence of the Wanfu sect''s suzerain should be that he wants to find his disciples to fight with him, right? "That brat is at the late stage of the Celestial Realm. As long as the Suzerain can find a Celestial Realm warrior who can defeat him, it means that he is not eligible for the quota. On the contrary, the Suzerain will give him a quota, how about it?" Crazy Duan has seen Ling Dao make a move, so he naturally understands that ordinary warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm will not be Ling Dao''s opponent at all. He has full confidence in Ling Dao, even if he is a warrior in the early stage of Heavenly Armament Realm, he may not be Ling Dao''s opponent. Now that Ling Dao''s opponent is fixed in the Heavenly Human Realm, there is no possibility of losing at all. "If the suzerain arranges for him an opponent at the peak of the heavenly realm, do you have any objections?" With the eyesight of the master of Wanfu Sect, he can naturally see Ling Dao''s realm. Anyway, Wanfuzong is also a fourth-rank power, and there are naturally many young geniuses. He didn''t believe that the huge Wanfu sect still couldn''t find a warrior in the heavenly realm who could defeat Ling Dao. "random!" Crazy Duan agreed without hesitation, and then sat on the seat of the elder of Neizong, crossing his legs. Anyway, what he has to do is almost done, and the next step is up to Ling Dao himself. If Ling Dao is defeated by others, he can only blame himself for being useless. "Ahem..." The master of the Wanfu sect coughed on purpose. Up to now, Ling Dao has been sitting on the seat of the elder king of the outer sect, which is really out of place. Ling Dao is just a disciple of the Outer Sect, and in the Wanfu Sect, he is regarded as the lower class. Even if the elder king of the outer sect is not as good as the elder king of the inner sect, at least he has a much higher status than the disciples of the inner sect. "Did you hear what Elder Duan said earlier? Did the suzerain arrange any opponents for you, and you accepted them?" If it weren''t for a lunatic Duan supporting Ling Dao, the master of Wanfu Sect wouldn''t even be interested in talking to Ling Dao. However, even if the master of Wanfu Sect asked Ling Dao actively, Ling Dao didn''t even have the intention to stand up, let alone show respect. "As long as it is in the realm of heaven and man, it will definitely be fine. Of course, if you use earth-grade talisman seals, it will definitely not work!" When fighting against disciples of the Wanfu Sect, one must be careful. If his opponent uses an earth-grade talisman to trigger a blow from the king of heaven, then he will definitely lose. After all, he was only at the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and the gap with the Heavenly King was too great, so he couldn''t fight at all. "Presumptuous! Why are you still sitting and answering when the suzerain is talking to you? Is there any etiquette? How did your elders teach you?" A Neizong elder stood up and said angrily. Even when he returned to the suzerain, he had to be respectful and respectful. Lingdao, a disciple of the foreign sect, was even more airy than him, which naturally made him intolerable. There are no rules, no rules, what is the order of Ling Dao''s actions? "That''s what I taught, do you have an opinion?" Before Lingdao could answer, Madman Duan interjected displeasedly. The elder of the Neizong blushed furiously, but he forgot that Madman Duan was a man without rules, so could he be expected to teach a disciplined disciple? All the elders of the outer sect laughed softly, the status of the inner sect of the Wanfu sect is higher than that of the outer sect, but Madman Duan is an anomaly. In the past, the lunatic Duan acted recklessly, but now his strength is ridiculously strong, and he may act recklessly in the future. Even Elder Tang is no match for Madman Duan. Could it be that the two Supreme Elders are going to take down Madman Duan? "Bailirui, let''s have a fight with Ling Dao!" The master of Wanfu Sect said casually, but in fact Bailirui was carefully selected by him. Bailirui, the pinnacle of the Heavenly Human Realm, is a well-known young genius from the Outer Sect. It is said that he has never lost a fight against warriors of the same realm. After becoming a peak warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm, he also fought against early stage warriors in the Heavenly Soldier Realm, and he lasted for hundreds of rounds before losing. The current Bailirui is only half a step away from breaking through to the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm. His strength is definitely stronger than before. If he fights against early-stage Heavenly Armament Realm warriors now, will he last three to five hundred rounds, or can he already compete against early-stage Heavenly Armament Realm warriors, or can he defeat early-stage Heavenly Armament Realm warriors? For Ling Dao, fighting across realms is very simple, but for the disciples of Wanfu Sect, it is not so easy. The exercises they cultivated are many times weaker than the wild Zhuxian Jin. The martial arts they cultivated are far inferior to martial arts such as the Zhetian Mahamudra. What''s more, Ling Dao still has the memory of his previous life, his martial arts experience and eyesight are not comparable to those of the Heavenly Human Realm warriors. The reason why those young geniuses who went to the Sword God Great World before were able to cross several small realms to kill the enemy was because they also practiced the Emperor''s Classics, and their martial arts were also not bad. "Yes, suzerain!" Bailirui walked out from the crowd and said excitedly. Although he is a young genius of the Outer Sect, he is only slightly famous. Now that he is named by the Sect Master, it is his luck. He must perform well and strive to defeat Ling Dao with the most beautiful posture. He has never been afraid of warriors of the same realm, not to mention, Ling Dao is a small realm lower than him. He was no longer thinking about how to defeat Ling Dao, but was thinking about whether to defeat Ling Dao within ten moves, five moves, or three moves. "Elders, wait a moment and watch me defeat him!" Baili was full of vigor and vigor, and bowed his hands to all the elders of Wanfu Sect. Naturally, such a great opportunity to show his face must be seized. In fact, he wanted to thank Ling Dao, if it wasn''t for Ling Dao, how could he show his demeanor in front of everyone? "Remember, the person who defeated you is called Bailirui, and he is also a goal that you can never surpass in your life!" The current Bailirui is only twenty years old, so it can be said that he is very young. Ling Dao was already nineteen years old, only one year younger than Bailirui, and he looked about the same age. Twenty-year-old warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm in the Sword God Great World are extremely rare, but in the Heavenly Realm, it is not uncommon. "My move is called Golden Knife Broken Bone!" While Bailirui made a move, he was also able to introduce it triumphantly. The Golden Saber Broken Bone is exactly the martial art of the Wanfu Sect Outer Sect, using both hands as the knife and the source as the blade to slash the opponent''s body. Bailirui, who was at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, already possessed the power of 860 flying dragons, and it was easy to break Ling Dao''s bones. It''s a pity that Bailirui would not know that although Ling Dao is only in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, Ling Dao''s power has already surpassed the limit of the Heavenly Human Realm warriors. The power of eight hundred and sixty flying dragons is not enough for Lingdao. The power of eight hundred and sixty flying dragons wants to deal with Ling Dao, which can only be said to be whimsical. "Where does your sense of superiority come from?" Ling Dao said helplessly that Bailirui only had the early stage combat strength of the Heavenly Soldier Realm if he survived. But even if he kills a warrior in the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm, it doesn''t take much trouble. Bailirui wanted to express himself in front of everyone in the Wanfu Sect, but it was only a dream. Bailirui''s hands turned into palm knives and slashed towards Ling Dao at the same time. Ling Dao didn''t need to use any martial arts, he just raised his right hand and slapped it out. The mighty palm force, like a majestic mountain, hit Bailirui''s palms. "click" The sound of bone cracking sounded, and most of the disciples of Wanfu Sect pricked up their ears. They didn''t like Ling Dao in the first place, but now that Bailirui taught Ling Dao in public, they naturally took pleasure in his misfortune. The Golden Knife Broken Bone must have broken Ling Dao''s bones, but I don''t know how many. "It''s a good thing to teach him a lesson for a kid who doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth!" "It''s a pity that I can''t do it myself, otherwise I will crush all his bones!" However, the smiles on their faces soon froze. Because Ling Dao stood still, but Baili Rui flew upside down. Bailirui covered his hands, his forehead was sweating, and he let out a scream. In just one confrontation, Lingdao shattered Bailirui''s hand bones. Ling Dao has already shown mercy, only the bones in his hand are broken, and after a period of training, he can still recover. If he shot with all his strength, not to mention Baili Rui''s hands, he would not even be able to save Baili Rui''s life. "Vulnerable!" Ling Dao shook his head, and then returned to his seat. The seat of the elder king of the outer sect seems to be his exclusive seat. The battle between him and Bailirui, Madman Duan was not even interested in watching it, it was not a level battle at all. "Zhu Chengtai, you go!" It would be great if Bailirui could win. Even if Bailirui failed, it was within the expectation of the Wanfu Sect Master, but he did not expect that Bailirui would lose so quickly. It seems that he still underestimated Ling Dao, no wonder Madman Duan believed in Ling Dao so much. "If there is a chance, kill him!" This sentence was secretly transmitted to Zhu Chengtai by the master of Wanfu sect. Crazy Duan''s physical body is perverted, and Ling Dao''s physical body must also be very strong. Therefore, Zhu Chengtai, the peak warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm, selected by the Wanfu Sect''s lord, is an arrow cultivator! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 52 Ling Dao was able to defeat Bailirui with one move, and he must have the combat power to defeat early-stage warriors in the Heavenly Soldier Realm. . The update is so fast. You know, he is only in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, if he is allowed to grow up, he may become a lunatic again. No, it should be more terrifying than Madman Duan, because he is not crazy at all. After all, Mu Zongze has been the suzerain for so many years. In terms of strength, he is indeed not as good as Madman Duan. But in terms of eyesight, he is definitely not bad. If it is the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm defeating the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, he can still accept it. However, defeating the early stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm is different. It is also two small realms, but the latter has crossed a large realm. Now that Ling Dao has been seen as a threat, Mu Zongze will naturally not keep Ling Dao. If Ling Dao was a disciple of the inner sect, he would not be tempted to kill, but Ling Dao was only a disciple of the outer sect, and to him, it didn''t matter. When Crazy Duan grows stronger, he dares to disrespect him. Ling Dao has no rules now, and when he grows up, he may be similar to Crazy Duan. The reason why the master of Wanfu Sect chose Zhu Chengtai was because Zhu Chengtai was an archer. Since Ling Dao was physically strong, he arranged for Ling Dao to be a long-distance opponent. If Ling Dao couldn''t get close to him, no matter how strong his physical body was, he would not be able to perform well, and he could only be suppressed and beaten by Zhu Chengtai. Anyway, swords have no eyes, even if Zhu Chengtai shot Ling Dao to death with an arrow, it could be said to be an unintentional mistake. With Zhu Chengtai backed by the master of Wanfu Sect, Zhu Chengtai is naturally not afraid. Zhu Chengtai is different from Bailirui, because Zhu Chengtai is the grandson of the master of Wanfu Sect. Zhu Chengtai is not only an arrow repairer, but also a talisman repairer. His talent in talisman way is not outstanding, and his talent in arrow way is not good either. But what makes him so powerful is that he can carve talisman arrays on arrows. In this way, his strength has undergone a qualitative change. The specific strength of Bailirui is unknown, but Zhu Chengtai has "shot" and killed warriors in the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm before, and even died in his hands. It''s not that his strength is enough to kill mid-stage Heavenly Soldiers Realm fighters, luck is also very important. If a mid-stage Heavenly Soldier Realm martial artist can''t cultivate his body and move fast, and can''t get close to Zhu Chengtai, he may be slowly consumed to death by Zhu Chengtai. The arrow feathers carved on the talisman array are so powerful that even a warrior in the middle stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm cannot always resist it. Zhu Chengtai nodded to the suzerain of the Wanfu sect, then took out a big black bow and put an arrow feather on it. He saw all the battle between Ling Dao and Baili Rui, and Ling Dao''s strength should not be underestimated. Therefore, even if Ling Dao was still sitting in his seat, he had already made a move. Now that Ling Dao was far enough away from him, and he took advantage of Ling Dao''s unpreparedness to make a move, Ling Dao was already at a disadvantage. Sitting in front of an arrow repairman, if Zhu Chengtai didn''t teach Ling Dao enough lessons, he would be sorry for his status as an arrow repairman. "call out" An arrow feather ''shoots'' out. Zhu Chengtai, who is at the peak of the heaven and man realm, ''shoots'' the arrow fast, not to mention the arrow he shoots now depicts the acceleration talisman. He had calculated that before Ling Dao stood up, he would definitely be ''shot'' by his arrow. "Shameless, as an arrow cultivator, you still sneak attack!" Xue Lingyao said angrily, she couldn''t see the reason for the battle between Madman Duan and Elder Tang. Zhu Chengtai is only at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, she has already broken through to the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, so she can naturally see how powerful Zhu Chengtai''s arrow is. Even if she had to deal with it, it would be a little troublesome. "Quick is fast, but it''s useless!" Ling Dao said unhurriedly, his two fingers had already firmly clamped the arrow feather that Zhu Chengtai ''shot'' over. His fingers were like iron pliers, and the arrow feathers were only less than three inches away from his throat. "How can it be?" "Can this be accepted?" "Are you sure you''re not kidding me?" No matter whether it is a disciple of the inner sect or a disciple of the outer sect, anyone who is jealous of Ling Dao feels like he is about to collapse. Ling Dao first defeated Bailirui with one move, and now he caught Zhu Chengtai''s arrow again. How strong is he? How tyrannical is his ''flesh'' body? The most angry person is Zhu Chengtai. Not only did Ling Dao take the arrow he was proud of, but he didn''t stand up from the beginning to the end, and he was still sitting on the seat of the elder king of the Outer Sect. Ling Dao was simply looking down on him, not caring about him at all. "court death!" Zhu Chengtai took out three arrow feathers one after another and put them on the big black bow. Only three sounds of breaking through the air were heard, and the three arrow feathers shot out at the same time. It''s just that the speed of the three arrow feathers is not the same, because the talisman formations carved on each arrow feather are different. The first arrow feather depicts the fire-hell talisman array, like a sea of ??fire hitting Ling Dao in an instant. The second arrow feather depicts the Flame Dragon Talisman Formation, as if a fire dragon was rushing towards it, and the whole square seemed to tremble under the might of the dragon. The third arrow feather was even more powerful, and when it reached Ling Dao, it turned into a sword full of fire. Every fire sword seems to be able to split the body of a peak warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm. In just an instant, the sky above Lingdao''s head was dyed red. "Use your arrows to break your moves!" What Ling Dao held in his hand was the first arrow that Zhu Chengtai had shot earlier. He is not an arrow repairman, nor can he shoot arrows, but his physical strength is terrifying. He simply regarded the arrow feather in his hand as an iron rod, and smashed it out fiercely. He doesn''t know much about archery, he just attacks with brute force. The arrow in his hand smashed out, the fire dragon wailed, the sea of ??fire split into two, and the sky filled with swords shattered. He was still sitting on the seat of the elder king of the outer sect, but all three arrows shot by Zhu Chengtai were broken. "how so?" Even Zhu Chengtai was surprised. Lingdao''s strength was beyond his imagination. He quickly took a deep breath and forcibly calmed down. As an archer, his mind must not be "disordered" during battle, otherwise, his archery skills will definitely be weakened. "Nine arrows fired!" With a long roar, Zhu Chengtai''s momentum climbed to the peak, and then he took out nine arrows. On each arrow feather is a talisman array carved by himself. Now that he''s shooting nine arrows in a row, Ling Dao can''t possibly block them all, right? As a peak warrior in the Heaven-Human Realm, Zhu Chengtai also mastered the sixth will. Now he uses his will to lock onto Ling Dao, and the nine arrows are like nine fire phoenixes, charging towards Ling Dao. Each arrow feather is enough to ''shoot'' and kill a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. "As expected of Senior Brother Zhu, nine arrows were fired at once, and even warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm would die instantly!" "I want to see how Ling Dao can block it!" "If you want to blame, you can only blame him for being too arrogant. If he had rushed to Zhu Chengtai earlier, he wouldn''t have lost so badly!" The nine arrows had already arrived in front of Ling Dao, and Ling Dao was still the same as before, holding an arrow feather and smashing it out like an iron rod. This time, he used the primordial source and derived the source of water. What Zhu Chengtai mastered was the origin of fire, and water and fire restrain each other. Of course Lingdao used the origin of water. It was like a waterfall flying straight down, submerging the nine arrows in an instant. It used to be a volcano, but now it''s the vast sea, Ling Dao is still superior. Even though Ling Dao was still sitting on the elder king''s seat, the nine arrows Zhu Chengtai shot had all shattered. "I''ve already made you three shots, but it''s a pity that you have nothing to do with me. It doesn''t make any sense to play with you!" Ling Dao stood up abruptly, and then used the eight steps of chasing stars, rushing towards Zhu Chengtai. Every time he took a step, it was as if a star appeared under his feet. It was as if a pair of Kunpeng wings grew from behind him, pushing him forward at an astonishingly fast speed. "I only thought about it now, isn''t it too late?" Zhu Chengtai stepped back, took out the arrow feathers, and ''shot'' towards Lingdao. In his Qiankun ring, there are many arrow feathers. In order to defeat Ling Dao, no matter how many arrow feathers he uses, he is willing to do so. Because the Wanfu Sect Master asked him to kill Ling Dao, if Ling Dao really died, the Wanfu Sect Master would definitely reward him generously. "Is it late?" Ling Dao said noncommittally, and then accelerated suddenly. Zhu Chengtai''s forward speed is not as fast as his, let alone his backward speed. As for the arrows that Zhu Chengtai ''shot'', let alone hurt him, they couldn''t even stop him from moving forward. In just a moment, Ling Dao came to Zhu Chengtai''s side. Ling Dao unceremoniously used the arrow feather in his hand as a long spear, and stabbed at Zhu Chengtai. In a panic, Zhu Chengtai had no choice but to use a big black bow to resist. Now that Ling Dao was close, Zhu Chengtai couldn''t shoot an arrow at all, so he could only use the big black bow as a weapon, and fought with Ling Dao. It''s a pity that Zhu Chengtai was not Ling Dao''s opponent at all. He coughed up blood and retreated after being beaten by Ling Dao with just three moves. "You are not a bow cultivator, you still fight with me with a bow?" Ling Dao flicked the arrow feather in his hand, and stabbed hard into Zhu Chengtai''s calf. Zhu Chengtai immediately grinned in pain, because the tip of the arrow had pierced the ground, and the tail was still on the other side of his calf. In the battle between Zhu Chengtai and Ling Dao, the outcome has been decided. At first Zhu Chengtai wanted to kill Ling Dao, but when the fight really started, Zhu Chengtai realized that he was not Ling Dao''s opponent at all. Those disciples who hated Ling Dao fell silent. If they were in the same realm as Ling Dao, they would definitely not be Ling Dao''s opponents. "Tian Wenyao, go out and fight!" The master of Wanfu Sect said in a deep voice, Bailirui failed, but he could still accept it, but Zhu Chengtai also failed. Zhu Chengtai''s strength was already stronger than Bailirui''s, plus he was an arrow repairman, the master of Wanfu Sect expected him to kill Ling Dao, but he didn''t expect it to be so unbearable. "Are you done yet?" Ling Dao looked at the master of the Wanfu Sect, and said bluntly. First Bailirui, then Zhu Chengtai, and now Tian Wenyao. The actions of the Wanfu Sect Master have already aroused Ling Dao''s impatience. It''s just his words that made the whole square quiet. A mere disciple of the foreign sect dared to reprimand the master of the Wanfu sect in front of all the disciples and elders of the Wanfu sect. Isn''t Ling Dao too courageous? Has he put the Suzerain in his eyes? --40503+dsuaahhh+25904334--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 53 The originally noisy square fell silent instantly. , the latest chapter access: . All the elders and disciples couldn''t help looking at Ling Dao. If you want to say which disciple of the outer sect is the most courageous, it must be Ling Dao, and even the inner sect can''t find anyone who is more courageous than him. The master of Wanfu Sect was stunned for a moment, at a loss for words, not knowing how to answer. Not to mention being a disciple of a foreign sect, even the elders dare not talk to him like that. Of course, there are exceptions for the elders, such as Madman Duan sitting on the seat of the elders of Neizong. "That''s right, are you still going to finish? You only pick the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm to bully him who is low in the realm, so I can bear it, but you actually use the wheel to fight. Do you want to keep fighting like this?" Crazy Duan hurriedly ''cut in'', Ling Dao was more courageous than him, at least when he was a disciple of the foreign sect, he didn''t dare to talk like the suzerain. If the Wanfu sect is the master of Ling Dao''s crime, Ling Dao can''t do anything about it. Because of this, Madman Duan took the words to disrupt the situation. "The last one, if Tian Wenyao loses, then the suzerain will give Ling Dao a spot!" In the final analysis, it was the suzerain of Wanfu Sect who was at fault first, and he had already let three warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm fight Ling Dao. The failure of Baili Rui and Zhu Chengtai had already made him ashamed, and the attitude of Ling Dao and Madman Duan made him even more angry. It''s just that there is no expression on his face. Tian Wenyao is a true genius, even Bailirui and Zhu Chengtai can''t match it together. If it wasn''t for Tian Wenyao''s innate talent in talisman dao that was not as good as martial arts, the lord of Wanfu sect really wanted to give him the quota for enlightenment under the tree of reincarnation. Zhu Chengtai, who is an arrow repairman, relied on luck to ''shoot'' and kill the warriors in the middle stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. However, Tian Wenyao was able to defeat a warrior in the middle stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm in a dignified manner, that is to say, he was able to defeat opponents across two small realms. Let him deal with Ling Dao, he must be safe. "Is this true?" Duan lunatic''s words made the suzerain of the Wanfu sect almost angry. Could Mu Zongze, the majestic master of Wanfu Sect, still tell lies in front of all his disciples and elders? Especially Ling Dao was still waiting for his answer seriously. Could it be that he has no integrity at all in the eyes of Ling Dao and Madman Duan? Even though the Wanfu Sect Master was angry at Ling Dao and Duan Crazy''s attitude, he still nodded. Three warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm were dispatched one after another. If they were all defeated by Ling Dao, then he would be really embarrassed to let other warriors take action. "If possible, kill him for me!" Just like before, the mission given to Tian Wenyao by the Wanfu Sect Master was also to kill Ling Dao. Ling Dao fought against Bailirui and Zhu Chengtai successively, which must have cost a lot of money. Now Tian Wenyao, who is stronger, has the possibility of killing Ling Dao. Tian Wenyao nodded and walked towards Lingdao. "Your strength is not bad, but your realm is too low, you can''t be my opponent, lose!" Tian Wenyao looked down at Ling Dao condescendingly, he could defeat even a warrior in the middle stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, so naturally he didn''t need to pay attention to Ling Dao, who was just a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. It is already the limit for a disciple of the fourth-rank force like Wanfuzong to be able to kill the enemy across two small realms. It is obviously impossible for Ling Dao to kill his opponent across three small realms. If the master of the Wanfu Sect knew that Ling Dao had practiced the Wushenjing, he would definitely not think so. Practicing the Emperor''s Sutra can defeat opponents whose realm is higher than his own. "Yaoguang!" Tian Wenyao''s hands, as if they could glow, turned into light blades and slashed towards Ling Dao. What he has mastered is the source of light, and the speed of his shots is naturally not comparable to ordinary martial arts. Furthermore, he was very close to Ling Dao, if it were someone else, it would definitely be too late to make a move. Fortunately, Lingdao''s primordial source can evolve into the source of light. With Zhu Chengtai''s sneak attack first, Ling Dao naturally took precautions against Tian Wenyao. As soon as Tian Wenyao''s attack was launched, Ling Dao had already raised his palm and displayed the big handprint covering the sky. Since Tian Wenyao''s strength is stronger than that of Bailirui and Zhu Chengtai, then Lingdao intends to defeat Tian Wenyao with the advantage of crushing sex. Tian Wenyao is also a martial arts cultivator and a talisman cultivator, so he must have enough cards. Instead of letting Tian Wenyao use his hole cards one by one, it is better to completely defeat Tian Wenyao as soon as he comes up. Generally speaking, in the ''fight'' between disciples, the first move is temptation. Tian Wenyao''s dazzling light is only fast enough, but not very powerful. What greeted him was the splendor of splendid mountains and rivers, and Ling Dao''s big hands slammed down on him fiercely. In just an instant, Tian Wenyao''s complexion changed drastically. Tian Wenyao yelled in his heart, but it was too late, the light blades formed by his hands shattered in an instant. Tian Wenyao wanted to resist desperately, but unfortunately he couldn''t succeed at all, because the palms bombarded on him were too strong to understand. The majestic power and raging martial intent caused Tian Wenyao to fly upside down like a cannonball in the blink of an eye. Tian Wenyao''s body collided with each of the disciples, causing a large group of disciples to collapse to the ground. Tian Wenyao himself was lying on the ground, coughing up blood continuously, hurting his lungs. "I''m going, is this the end?" "Isn''t Tian Wenyao''s strength very strong?" "The two of them are not acting, are they?" With just one move, Tian Wenyao was seriously injured, not to mention those disciples and elders who didn''t believe it, even the master of Wanfu Sect didn''t believe it. The lord of the Wanfu sect put all his hopes on Tian Wenyao. He was counting on Tian Wenyao to kill Ling Dao, why did Tian Wenyao lose like this? The master of Wanfu Sect had thought about many possibilities, but the worst result was that Tian Wenyao wanted to kill Ling Dao, but was stopped by Madman Duan. But now, Tian Wenyao didn''t even have the ability to attack Ling Dao again, let alone kill Ling Dao. Tian Wenyao, whom he valued, disappointed him to the extreme. "I¡­¡­" Tian Wenyao wanted to explain a few words, but just as he opened his mouth, he spurted blood again, and then passed out. It wasn''t that he wasn''t strong enough, or that he was too careless, but that Ling Dao''s strength was beyond his imagination. He even suspected that Lingdao''s realm was simply a disguise. Now even if the Wanfu Sect Master told him that Ling Dao was in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, he would not believe it. How could it be possible for a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm to have such great power? How could it be possible for a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm to display such a palm technique? "Sovereign, you agreed earlier that Tian Wenyao will be the last one!" Before the Wanfu Sect Master could speak, Duan Maniac hurriedly spoke, as if he was afraid that the Wanfu Sect Master would go back on his word. Ling Dao has already returned to the seat of the elder king of the Outer Sect, and has fought three consecutive battles. For him, it is just a warm-up, and there is not much consumption at all. For today''s Ling Dao, even if all the peak warriors of the Wanfu Sect reach the Heavenly Human Realm, there is no possibility of defeating him. He is not afraid of wheel battles, he just doesn''t want trouble. Of course, he doesn''t want to expose too much, who knows if the senior management of Wanfuzong will arrest him and study it. Fortunately, Madman Duan limited his opponents to the realm of heaven and man. Although Tian Wenyao claims to be able to defeat mid-stage Heavenly Soldiers Realm warriors, Ling Dao''s victory over Tian Wenyao is absolutely different from defeating mid-stage Heavenly Soldiers Realm warriors. Now all the disciples only think that Ling Dao''s combat power is amazing, far surpassing that of warriors of the same realm. The lord of the Wanfu Sect gave Madman Duan a hard look, but it was a pity that Madman Duan just smiled indifferently. Anyway, as long as Lingdao gets a place, even if he offends the suzerain of the Wanfu Sect, it doesn''t matter to Madman Duan. "You can win three of them, which is enough to prove that you have excellent talent. Whether you are a disciple of the inner sect or a disciple of the outer sect, they are all disciples of my Wanfu sect. Now that there are sixteen places, I will give you one place for the disciples of the outer sect. You are one of the lucky ones, to be able to realize the Tao under the tree of reincarnation, which is the dream of many warriors. In fact, if the realm is low, the effect of sitting under the tree of reincarnation and enlightenment is even better. A heavenly king like me, sitting under the tree of reincarnation, has no way of enlightenment. Of course, there will be no effect if the king of heaven goes, even if he is a martial artist at the level of a general, the effect will be much lower. It is precisely because of this that the third-rank forces of the Barren Cloud Mansion have no intention of occupying the tree of reincarnation. If the tree of reincarnation has an effect on the king of heaven, the king of heaven, or even the god of heaven, then our forces in Yanyun state are not qualified to have the tree of reincarnation! " In order to find a step down for himself, the master of Wanfu Sect stood above and talked freely. Ling Dao and Madman Duan were happy, but Elder Tang and ''Meng'' Jitang were not. Previously, Madman Duan asked ''Meng'' Jitang to leave by name. Could it be that ''Meng'' Jitang''s quota should be snatched away by Ling Dao? "Sovereign, Jitang''s talents in the way of swordsmanship and the way of talisman are good. If we lose the opportunity to realize the Tao under the tree of reincarnation, it will be a huge loss for my Wanfu Sect!" Elder Tang took the initiative to speak, which made Meng Jitang heave a sigh of relief. ''Meng'' Jitang is not Ling Dao, so naturally he dare not contradict the master of Wanfu Sect. He is just an elite disciple of the Inner Sect, and in such a conference, he has no right to speak at all. He said a hundred words, but none of Elder Tang''s words had any effect. "This suzerain understands that whoever ranked tenth in the previous competition will go down!" The master of Wanfu sect said slowly, the face of the elite disciple of the inner sect who was ranked tenth before suddenly turned bitter. The fire at the ''gate'' of the city affected Chiyu, the enmity between Ling Dao and ''Meng'' Jitang, the fight between Madman Duan and Elder Tang, why should he bear the consequences? In fact, the elite disciple of the inner sect who ranked tenth also understood that it was not only because he was ranked last, but also because his master was only an elder, and his status in Wanfu sect was not enough. ''Meng'' Jitang''s master is Elder Tang in the later stage of Tianjun, and behind Lingdao is the lawless lunatic Duan. "Why did he go down? Wouldn''t it be better to exclude ''Meng'' Jitang?" Ling Dao looked at Meng Jitang and said with a sneer. He didn''t know who ordered Lin Jinfeng and Yan Qiuchen to kill him, but Meng Jitang was extremely suspicious. What''s more, ''Meng'' Jitang still wanted to attack Xue Lingyao, now he has the opportunity to deal with ''Meng'' Jitang, how could he miss it? --40503+dsuaahhh+25904336--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 54 "Nonsense, what the suzerain said is what it is, do you want you to be the master for me?" Ling Dao''s over and over again presumptuousness finally aroused the strong dissatisfaction of the Wanfu Sect Master. Uncle Haha - If he hadn''t been afraid of Madman Duan, the master of Wanfu Sect would have taken Ling Dao and punished him long ago. Crazy Duan who can defeat Elder Tang, if he goes crazy, no one knows what the consequences will be. The master of Wanfu Sect can only comfort in his heart, because of his status, he is too lazy to argue with Ling Dao. Anyway, he has a lot of ways in the future, and he will kill him without anyone noticing. The majestic suzerain plotted against a disciple of a foreign sect. If he said it, it would make people laugh out loud. If he hadn''t hated Ling Dao to the extreme, the suzerain of Wanfu Sect would definitely not have such an idea. "What are you still doing in a daze? Could it be that you couldn''t hear what the suzerain said?" The Inner Sect disciples who had been named and eliminated by the Sect Master of the Wanfu Sect earlier were so frightened that they ran back behind their master after being yelled at by the Sect Master. The elder of the Neizong looked at the Sect Master of the Wanfu Sect, and stopped talking, no matter it was the Sect Master of the Wanfu Sect, Elder Tang, or Madman Duan, he couldn''t afford to offend him. "It''s up to the sixteen of you to go to the Burying God Mountain Range. At that time, there will be a Supreme Elder, two Inner Sect Elders, and eight Outer Sect Elders to accompany you there!" The three core disciples plus the twelve elite disciples of the Inner Sect are extremely important to the Wanfu Sect, so naturally there cannot be any mistakes. Whether it is the elders of the inner sect or the elders of the outer sect who accompanied him, they must be elder kings, and the worst cultivation bases are those in the early stage of Tianjun. "Elder Duan, since you have recommended a spot, then you should go to the Burying God Mountain Range!"/> Usually, Crazy Duan doesn''t listen to the order of the suzerain very much. Now that he finally has a chance to order Crazy Duan, the suzerain of Wanfu Sect will naturally not miss it. The Patriarch of Wanfu Sect has already seen the strength of Madman Duan. Such a powerful martial artist is perfect for protecting the disciples of Wanfu Sect. "Elder Tang, your apprentice has also got a quota, why don''t you go to the Burying God Mountain Range?" The elder king of the Neizong in the later period of Tianjun, even the lord of the Wanfu Sect, had to be polite when talking to him. Elder Tang nodded, ''Meng'' Jitang is his favorite apprentice, so naturally nothing should happen to ''Meng'' Jitang. Elder Tang is not worried about ''Meng'' Jitang''s fights between young disciples, but what if the older generation of strong men take action against ''Meng'' Jitang? "Yes, suzerain!" Elder Tang is not a lunatic, and the Patriarch of the Wanfu Sect respects him, so he naturally respects the Patriarch of the Wanfu Sect even more. In terms of strength, the suzerain of the Wanfu sect is indeed inferior to him, but Mu Zongze is the suzerain after all, and his status is higher than that of the elder king of the inner sect. "Second Majesty, please go to the Burying God Mountain Range too!" In the past, there were more than two Supreme Elders in the Wanfu Sect. Unfortunately, in the great battle a hundred years ago, the Wanfu Sect lost one Supreme Elder after another. Now there are only two remaining. Of course, the losses of the Silver Spear League and the Double Sword ''Gate'' were also great, so Yanyun Prefecture has been relatively peaceful in the last hundred years. "Well, no problem!" The twelve elite disciples of the inner sect are already very important, not to mention the three core disciples. Every core disciple is the treasure of the Wanfu Sect, so the Second Grand Priest must protect it personally. As for Ling Dao, a disciple of the Outer Sect, in the heart of the Second Taishang, he is a dispensable role. Elder Nie actually wanted to go with her, but it was a pity that she did not have the share of the two inner sect elders. It''s just that she in Tianjun''s early stage is obviously not strong enough. The Elder of the Neizong chosen by the Sect Master of the Wanfu Sect is a mid-term cultivation base of Tianjun, and his strength is much higher than that of Elder Nie. Among the eight elders of the Outer Sect, except for Duan Crazy, the remaining seven elders are all loyal to the Sect Master of Wanfu Sect. With such a strong lineup, if you want to protect the three core disciples and the twelve inner sect elite disciples, there will be no accidents. "Send off!" The Sect Master of Wanfu Sect shouted, and the other elders and disciples all followed suit. Sixteen young disciples, ten elders, plus one Supreme Elder, a total of twenty-seven people came together. The disciples who couldn''t go looked at Ling Dao and the others with envy. The opportunity to enlightenment under the tree of reincarnation only comes once in a thousand years, Ling Dao and others are very lucky. Especially now that the reincarnation fruits are about to mature, although most of the reincarnation fruits have to be handed over, the three major and fourth-rank forces can still keep a part of the reincarnation fruits. The fruit of reincarnation has no effect on Tianjun, and its effect on Tianwang is also negligible. At that time, the fruit of reincarnation will still be given to young disciples, that is to say, young disciples who go to the Burying God Mountain Range may still get the fruit of reincarnation to improve their cultivation. The most powerful fourth-rank forces in Yanyun Prefecture are the Wanfu Sect, the Silver Spear League, and the Double Sword ''Gate''. The Wanfu Sect has sixteen places, as does the Silver Spear League and the Double Sword ''Gate''. The Wanfu sect is divided into the inner sect and the outer sect, while the Silver Spear League and the Double Sword ''Gate'' do not. Wanfuzong used the best resources on Fuxiu. Disciples of the outer sect, no matter how talented they are, are still inferior to disciples of the inner sect in terms of status. The Silver Spear League and the Double Sword ''Gate'' attach great importance to young talents, and all the places to go to the Burial God Mountain Range this time are given to the young generation with amazing strength. In terms of the ability to refine talisman seals, the disciples of the Silver Spear League and the Double Sword ''Gate'' are not as flattering as the disciples of the inner sect of the Wanfu Sect. However, in a real battle, you don''t know whether you can refine the talisman or not, and winning is the most important thing. Generally speaking, for warriors of about the same age, disciples of the Wanfu Sect''s inner sect would definitely not be able to beat the disciples of the Silver Spear League and the Double Swords''Sect''. Talisman cultivation requires a lot of time refining talisman seals, and also needs to practice martial arts. If a talisman cultivator who is not proficient in martial arts at all does not use talisman seals in the early stage, he will have no combat power at all, and it will be difficult to protect himself. However, if one focuses on talismans, perhaps the ability to refine talisman seals will far surpass others. "The lord gave you the opportunity to realize the Dao under the tree of reincarnation. Not only do you have to do a good job in enlightening the Dao, but you also need to teach the disciples of the double sword ''door'' and the Wanfu sect a lesson, you know?" The Supreme Elder of the Silver Spear League looked at the sixteen young disciples and couldn''t help reminding them. In the great battle a hundred years ago, all his brothers and sisters died in battle. He naturally has a monstrous hatred for the Wanfu sect and the double sword ''door''. Now that he is leading the team to the Burying God Mountain Range, if he meets someone from the Wanfu Sect or someone from the Double Sword ''Gate'', he will definitely not show mercy. "Obey!" The sixteen young disciples all had excited faces. The sixteen young disciples selected by the leader of the Silver Spear League were not only talented, but all of them were militants. Zhang Mingyuan, who chased and killed Ling Dao and Liu Qingmei last time, was also among them. "I don''t know, can we kill them?" Broken Gun Zhang Mingyuan asked with a sneer, the reason why he was able to make a name for himself was because he was extremely murderous. The other young disciples also followed suit. What they wanted to kill the most was not the disciples of the Double Sword ''Sect'', but the disciples of the Inner Sect of the Wanfu Sect. "Those talisman cultivators are all extremely arrogant, as if they were born to be superior to others. If I meet them, I will definitely tear them apart!" "The world is so beautiful, but you are so irritable. It''s okay. Don''t kill people at every turn. I think it''s better to arrest them and torture them slowly!" The youngest one among the sixteen young disciples said in a gloomy voice. He is a direct descendant of the leader of the Silver Spear League, he is only 20 years old, and he is already at the late stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. Even compared to other young disciples, he is not inferior in strength. ''Yin'' is innocent, born with a bloody gun in his hand, and has been a prominent figure since he was a child. The leader of the Silver Spear League has so many descendants, but the one he loves the most is ''Yin'' Wuxie. Not only because of his extremely high talent, but also because of his ruthless heart, he can definitely become a generation of heroes. The leader of the Silver Spear League even asserted in private that as long as Yin Wuxie was given a hundred years, he would step on everything from the Wanfu sect and the double sword gate. He has high hopes for ''Yin'' Wuxie, so he will naturally cultivate them with all his strength, and he will use all the cultivation resources he has for ''Yin'' Wuxie. "Little brother is right, if you kill them directly, it will make them die too happily!" Another young disciple followed up and said that they all regarded Wanfu Sect disciples as lambs to be slaughtered. The Supreme Elder of the Silver Spear League had no intention of stopping it at all, because the Wanfu Sect was different from them, and if a core disciple died casually, the Wanfu Sect''s suzerain would probably jump his feet. The disciples of the Silver Spear League only need to be talented, and the core disciples of the Wanfu Sect still need to be recognized by the nine stone carvings. Some disciples of the inner sect, no matter how talented they are in talismans, they still cannot be recognized by the nine stone carvings. The talented disciples of the Silver Spear League can train another batch after they die, and the core disciples of the Wanfu Sect may disappear after they die. "I got the news that another core disciple of Wanfu Sect was born, and she is a young and beautiful girl, even more beautiful than Liu Qingmei before!" Naturally, they were talking about Xue Lingyao. The appearance of a core disciple of the Wanfu Sect was a major event, and it was normal for the Silver Spear Union to get the news. If such a major event was not known to the Silver Spear League, then the Silver Spear League would not have to gain a foothold in Yanyun State. "Where we are now is the place where Wanfuzong must pass to go to the Burying God Mountain Range. If we ambush here, we will definitely be able to kill those people of Wanfuzong by surprise!" The disciples of the Silver Spear League and the disciples of the Wanfu Sect are just fighting. However, the elders of the Silver Spear League have a deep hatred for the strong men of the Wanfu Sect. He chose this place specifically because he wanted to teach Wanfuzong a bloody lesson. In a hundred years, the Silver Spear League has regained its vitality, and now even if they bully Wanfuzong, Wanfuzong has nothing to do. In addition to them, Yanyun Prefecture also has a double-sword ''gate''. If Wan Fuzong is desperate to start a war with the Silver Spear League, it will only let the double-sword ''gate'' take advantage of it. "The Supreme Elder is really considerate, now we just have to wait and see!" The Silver Spear League was originally going to fight the Wanfu Sect, and the lineup that came was naturally stronger, with a total of eighteen elders. Every elder is a Tianjun cultivator, plus a Supreme Elder who is at the peak of Tianjun, it must be enough to make Wanfuzong suffer a big loss. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 55 "Our Wanfu Sect has enmity with the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen. If we meet warriors from these two factions, we are likely to fight. At that time, your younger generation will also need to fight, and we may be overwhelmed by the older generation." Containment, you still have to rely on yourself!" The Second Taishang was afraid that the disciples of the Wanfu Sect would take it lightly, so he reminded him as he walked. The Wanfu Sect dispatched one Supreme Elder, two Inner Sect Elder Kings and eight Outer Sect Elder Kings. They did not know the number of elders dispatched by the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen. Whether it is the Wanfu Sect, the Silver Spear League or the Shuangjianmen, they all deliberately conceal their respective lineups. But now, the lord of the Wanfu Sect, the lord of the Silver Spear League, and the lord of the Shuangjianmen probably already know the specific number of people from each faction who went to the Burying God Mountain Range. It wasn''t that the masters of the three major forces didn''t want to send more people to protect the sixteen young disciples, but that they didn''t dare to be rash. If there are too many Heavenly Monarchs accompanying them, resulting in emptiness within the power, and being copied from their lair by others, then the fun will be great. It is normal for the lineup of the Wanfu Sect to not be as large as the Silver Spear League. The number of Heavenly Monarchs in the Wanfu Sect is definitely not comparable to that of the Silver Spear League. All the training resources of the Silver Spear League are for talented warriors, unlike the Wanfu Sect, which places too much emphasis on the inner sect and thus despises the outer sect. It is more difficult for the inner sect to cultivate one heavenly monarch than it is for the outer sect to cultivate two heavenly monarchs. Even so, Wanfu Sect still uses more resources to cultivate inner sect''s talisman cultivator as before. A talisman cultivator at the level of Tianjun can already successfully refine the talisman seal in just one breath. "Second Majesty, don''t worry, we are not flowers in a greenhouse. If the disciples of the Silver Spear League and the Shuangjianmen dare to come, we will definitely make them regret it for the rest of their lives!" Mu Wanqing said confidently, as the granddaughter of the suzerain of the Wanfu Sect and also a Fuxiu, she has received the best training since she was a child. Her physical body and her will are not bad. Even if she fights against a warrior of the same realm, she has a 90% chance of winning. What''s more, there are a lot of talismans in her Qiankun Ring. The Sect Master of Wanfu Sect loves her the most, and naturally attaches great importance to her safety. Although she is only at the late stage of the Heavenly Soldier Realm, even a warrior at the Heavenly General realm would find it difficult to kill her. "Yeah?" A sneer sounded from a distance, and then Ling Dao and the others heard the sound of piercing through the air. The elders and disciples of the Silver Spear League were all in ambush in the dark. Now that the people from Wanfu Sect showed up, they naturally took out a long spear without hesitation, and threw them from a distance. The spears they threw were definitely not the weapons they usually use. In the first wave of attack, they didn''t want to kill the elders or disciples of Wanfu Sect, as long as they could bring them some harm, it was worth it. "Ten elders plus one Supreme Elder are much weaker than us!" The Supreme Elder of the Silver Spear League said in a low voice, and the other elders also nodded. They have eight more elders than the Wanfu Sect, and each elder is a heavenly monarch. What is the concept of having eight more heavenly monarchs? "Everyone be careful!" The Second Grand Master of Wanfu Zong let out a loud roar, then took out a guardian talisman and blocked it in front of everyone. When he left the Wanfu Sect, he did not know the lineup of the Silver Spear League, but the suzerain of the Wanfu Sect had already told him the specific lineup of the Silver Spear League through the summoning talisman. Now that he saw the long spears being thrown, he naturally understood that he had met a warrior from the Silver Spear League. As long as he can block the first attack of the Silver Spear Alliance warriors unscathed, he will not be afraid. Although they need eight less Heavenly Monarchs, they have plenty of talismans. The status of the Wanfu Sect''s inner sect is much higher than that of the outer sect, because the talismans refined by the inner sect are extremely useful in battle. Not only inner sect talisman repairers can use talisman seals, but also outer sect warriors can use talisman seals. Outer sect warriors get few training resources, but a lot of talismans for fighting. For so many years, the outer sect of Wanfu Sect can still recruit disciples, so it is naturally attractive. In the huge Yanyun State, some warriors did not choose the Silver Spear League or the Shuangjianmen, but chose the Wanfu Sect. Naturally, they have their own ideas. "Boom~" The barrier condensed by the guardian talismans shattered suddenly, fortunately buying time for the other elders. Elder Tang and another elder of the Neizong made their moves one after another, activating guardian talismans one after another, and continued to resist the spears. The long spears thrown by the sixteen young disciples of the Silver Spear League have already fallen to the ground, and they have no more strength to support their progress. However, the spears thrown by the eighteen elders and the Supreme Elder were still as powerful as a bamboo, smashing barriers one after another. "Shoot!" The seven elders of the Outer Sect shot one after another, attacking the thrown spears one after another. Crazy Duan didn''t make a move, but looked coldly at the Silver Spear Alliance warriors rushing over from a distance. A total of nineteen heavenly monarchs, plus sixteen young disciples, are indeed not to be underestimated. "Gongsun Xiong, what do you mean?" The Second Supreme Elder of Wanfu Zong said angrily that Gongsun Xiong was the name of the Supreme Elder of the Silver Spear League. He and Gongsun Xiong had a grudge to begin with, and they fought against each other in person in the great war a hundred years ago. Now that we meet again, we are naturally extremely jealous. "It''s not interesting, I just want to let the young disciples of our two forces communicate!" Gongsun Xiong said indifferently, the previous wave of offensive did not mess up the warriors of Wanfu Sect at all. So he didn''t rush to make a move, but talked nonsense with Wanfu Zong Ertai. The Wanfu Sect and the Silver Spear League are both one of the three strongest and fourth-rank forces in Yanyun Prefecture, and it is normal for the younger generation to fight. "The fight of the younger generation, what did you mean when a group of elders took action?" "Don''t you think our Wanfu sect is easy to bully?" Two elders of the foreign sect asked coldly one after another. The previous sneak attack of the Silver Spear League obviously aroused their dissatisfaction. If it weren''t for the absolute disadvantage in terms of numbers, they might have already launched an attack on the warriors of the Silver Spear League. The eight heavenly monarchs are missing, so they can''t help but be careless. Fortunately, the elders of the Silver Spear League were afraid of their talisman seals, so they didn''t force their hands. The two major factions are not the only ones who come to the Burying God Mountain Range now. If they fight to the detriment of both sides, wouldn''t they want to let the Shuangjianmen take a big advantage? "It''s nothing, just greet you in the way of a warrior!" Another elder of the Silver Spear League said without shame. Anyway, it seems that the older generation of fighters can''t fight, it''s better to let the younger generation fight first. Even if there are casualties among the younger generation, the impact on their overall strength is negligible. "Elder Supreme, I invite you to fight!" Yin Wuxie was the first to stand up. He was born with a blood gun in his hand. He was naturally warlike and cruel. He was already unhappy with the talisman cultivators of the Wanfu Sect. Now that he had the opportunity to fight against the disciples of the Wanfu Sect, he would naturally not miss it. He would be the first strong one to fight. "Okay, go over and call for a fight, let''s see who dares to fight against them!" Gongsun Xiong nodded. Although Yin Wuxie was only at the late stage of Heavenly Armament Realm, he was very reassured about Yin Wuxie. Yin Wuxie''s strength surpassed his realm by a large margin. If an ordinary warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm fought against Yin Wuxie, he might not be a one-shot enemy for Yin Wuxie. "You young disciples of the Wanfu Sect, listen carefully. I am Yin Wuxie, and I am in the late stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm. I am standing here. Who of you dare to fight me?" Yin Wuxie is arrogance, but he is not stupid, he deliberately reported his state, just to let the young disciples of the Wanfu Sect who are at the same level as him fight. If a warrior in the Heavenly General Realm fights with him, he will be at a loss before he makes a move. He can defeat opponents across realms, but if a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General realm confronts him, how can he win? "It turned out to be Yin Wuxie?" Among the younger generation of disciples of the Wanfu Sect, those who had heard the name Yin Wuxie all changed their faces. The direct descendant of the leader of the Silver Spear League, born with a blood spear in his hand, is extremely talented in the way of guns. It is said that a year ago, he personally beheaded a warrior of the Heavenly General realm. "The number one person under the general realm?" The reason why they were afraid when they heard Yin Wuxie''s name was precisely because Yin Wuxie had the title of the first person under the Heavenly General Realm. Although Yin Wuxie is only at the late stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm, he is already invincible at the Heavenly Armament Realm, at least in Yanyun Prefecture, and no warrior at the Heavenly Armament Stage has defeated him yet. "If I make a move, I will definitely lose. It''s better not to lose face!" An elite disciple of the Inner Sect of the Wanfu Sect said that, like Yin Wuxie, he was at the late stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm. But he knew in his heart that if they fought against each other, Yin Wuxie would definitely win. You know, Yin Wuxie is cruel and merciless, if he loses to him, it is very likely that he will die in his hands. He said he was afraid of losing face, but he was actually afraid of death. There are obviously not a few people who have the same idea as him. As long as he is a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm, he will not have the courage to fight against Yin Wuxie. It is obviously unreliable to expect the elders to save them at a critical moment, because the elders of the Silver Spear League will also take action. "What? None of you dare to fight me?" The corner of Yin Wuxie''s mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes were full of disdain. The young disciples of the Wanfu Sect were all angry, but none of them lost their minds. Fighting with Yin Wuxie may lose their lives, so they are not willing to take the risk. "Tsk tsk, you young people of the Wanfu sect are really disappointing. Can the youngest disciple of our Silver Spear League scare all the disciples of your Wanfu sect from going to battle?" Gongsun Xiong laughed wantonly, his face was full of pleasure. He had a grudge with the Second Grand Mistress of the Wanfu Sect, but now that he saw the Second Grand Mistress of the Wanfu Sect deflated, his mood couldn''t be better. Yin Wuxie has a good reputation, so it is normal for Wanfu Sect disciples to be careful. "Don''t dare to fight him just because he is a direct descendant of the leader of the Silver Spear League. If anything happens, I will let you take care of it!" The Second Grand Master of Wanfu Zong naturally understood that those young disciples were scared out of their wits, but he could only say it brazenly. If none of the Wanfu Sect''s disciples dared to fight Yin Wuxie, and if word got out, wouldn''t the Wanfu Sect be disgraced? --811083163560525367+dliineda+1055--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 56 "A bunch of useless people, you can only hide in the dark and refine talismans!" ''Yin'' Wuxie made no effort to hide his disdain. Those who can get the place to sit under the tree of reincarnation and enlightenment must be outstanding disciples. However, none of the young disciples of the Wanfu Sect dared to fight him. He is invincible at the Heavenly Soldier Realm, although it is an exaggeration, but at least none of the Heavenly Soldier Realm fighters from the Silver Spear League are his opponents. "You don''t even have the courage to fight the little junior brother. If you see us in the future, run away quickly. Our Silver Spear League is as famous as your Wanfu sect, what a tragedy!" Broken Gun Zhang Mingyuan couldn''t help laughing, the effect of the reincarnation tree on the king of heaven is negligible. As a general warrior, he dared to say that he was not afraid of any young disciples who came. The effect of the tree of reincarnation on warriors at the Heavenly Soldier Realm is definitely better than at the Heavenly General Realm. The masters of the three major forces must try their best to give places to the warriors of the heavenly soldier realm, and the warriors of the heavenly general realm who come here are after all a small number. "He only has the late Heavenly Armament Realm, I don''t want to bully him, if you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end!" ''Meng'' Jitang has broken through to the early stage of Heavenly General Realm, so naturally he won''t fight ''Yin'' Wuxie. Even if he wins against ''Yin'' Wuxie, it is justified, if he loses to ''Yin'' Wuxie, he will lose all his face. Even if he wins very hard, it is still him who loses face, not Yin Wuxie. There is no benefit in fighting Yin Wuxie, but Zhang Mingyuan is different. Zhang Mingyuan has long been a warrior of the Heavenly General realm, if ''Meng'' Jitang can win against Zhang Mingyuan, he will definitely be famous all over the world. Even if he loses to Zhang Mingyuan, it''s nothing, after all, Zhang Mingyuan became a general-level warrior before him. "Okay, then it''s up to you and me to do it." Oh, it turns out that the two of you are here, and I failed to kill you last time, but I didn''t expect you to come to the ''door'' again now. " After Zhang Mingyuan noticed Liu Qingmei and Ling Dao, he obviously remembered the last time he chased and killed Liu Qingmei and Ling Dao. If Liu Qingmei was killed, he would definitely not dare to talk too much now, after all Wanfu Sect attaches great importance to the life and death of core disciples. But Liu Qingmei was still alive, so he naturally dared to tease her. "Stop talking nonsense, take the sword!" Meng Jitang is definitely not interested in the grievances between Liu Qingmei, Ling Dao and Zhang Mingyuan. What Meng Jitang has to do is to defeat Zhang Mingyuan. On the one hand, it is to promote the prestige of Wanfuzong, and on the other hand, it is to show its own ability. Wanfuzong''s emphasis on ''Meng'' Jitang is much lower than that of core disciples. Elder Tang is a late Tianjun disciple with superb swordsmanship, and the apprentice he taught by himself is naturally not bad. What''s more, ''Meng'' Jitang''s swordsmanship talent is already good, otherwise Elder Tang would not be able to train him as much as possible. Now ''Meng'' Jitang also wants to let his master understand that he is worthy of the cultivation of Elder Tang for so many years. The original power of ''Meng'' Jitang has five levels in total, "Just pick it up, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" Zhang Mingyuan snorted coldly, holding a spear in his hand, and swept out, like an autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves, sweeping across the four directions. He doesn''t care how tricky ''Meng'' Jitang''s sword is, he doesn''t care where ''Meng'' Jitang''s sword stabs, and he won''t guess. Anyway, his spear is attacking in all directions, and Meng Jitang''s sword will collide with him eventually. I have to say that Zhang Mingyuan''s method is correct. The clash of the spear and the sword, the clanging sound, can be heard endlessly. After Zhang Mingyuan and Meng Jitang looked at each other, they shot quickly, and the spear and sword clashed again and again. The two of them fought from the ground to the air, and from the air to the tree. "It seems that there is only one bloody disciple in your Wanfu Sect, and everyone else is trash!" ''Yin'' Wuxie didn''t have a chance to make a move, so he was naturally extremely upset, and when he spoke, he was very vicious. Those disciples of Wanfu Sect are very young after all, he doesn''t believe it, everyone can bear it. As long as anyone dares to make a move, he will let him come and go. "Hugh is so low-minded, I''ll fight with you!" Mu Wanqing couldn''t help but stand up. As the granddaughter of the Wanfu Sect Master, she is loved by thousands of people. When has she ever been humiliated by others in person? She is in the same realm as ''Yin'' Wuxie, so naturally she won''t be afraid of ''Yin'' Wuxie. Anyway, her grandfather is the suzerain, so could ''Yin'' Wuxie still kill her? The Second Wife opened his mouth, but stopped talking. Originally, he wanted to stop Mu Wanqing, but if no one in the Wanfu Sect really dared to fight, it would be very bad news. As the grandson and daughter of the suzerain of the Wanfu Sect, Mu Wanqing really had to fight for the honor of the Wanfu Sect. Furthermore, the Patriarch of the Wanfu Sect loves Mu Wanqing so much, he will definitely give her a lot of life-saving talismans. Even if ''Yin'' Wuxie can defeat Mu Wanqing, she certainly cannot kill Mu Wanqing. Since Mu Wanqing''s life is not in danger, it might be a good thing for her to let her fight Yin Wuxie. "A ''female'' stream, how dare you be presumptuous?" Seeing Mu Wanqing approaching, Yin Wuxie despised those young disciples of Wanfu Sect even more. However, as long as Mu Wanqing is a disciple of Wanfu Sect, then Yin Wuxie will not show mercy, and he has no intention of sympathizing with jade. A shot pierced out, and the thick blood light dyed the sky red. ''Yin'' Wuxie is like a blood-bathed killing god who came out of Shura''s hell, holding a red blood spear, who dares to block in front of him, he will stab to death. So what if Mu Wanqing is a girl, who made her stand up? Mu Wanqing was wearing a long green dress, and when she saw Yin Wuxie stabbing towards her with a spear, she backed away again and again. Strips of green ribbons flew out from her cuffs, like twining fairy ropes, half of the green ribbons were tied towards Yin Wuxie, and the other half were like vines, entangled in the blood On the ''color'' spear. There are a total of eight green ribbons, each of which is a ground-grade weapon. That is to say, as the granddaughter of the suzerain of the Wanfu Sect, Mu Wanqing was able to own eight earth-grade weapons. The weapons used by the vast majority of warriors in the Heavenly Soldier Realm are only of character. Even if Yin Wuxie gave a strong shake, the eight green ribbons could not be broken. Mu Wanqing laughed happily, and then spun quickly like a spinning top. The eight green ribbons spun along with her, binding Yin Wuxie like a big rice dumpling. "It''s just you who claim to be a huge real dragon under the realm of heaven, hovering in front of you, with ancient characters shining brightly. The red blood spear should have pierced into Mu Wanqing''s body, but now it is pierced in the real dragon illustrated book On. With a bang, the body of the huge real dragon shattered, and even those ancient characters collapsed one after another. Yin Wuxie was obviously murderous. If Ling Dao hadn''t intervened, he would have believed Mu Wanqing Already a corpse. "Stupid! Even a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm dares to fight me. Do you know how to write the word dead?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 57 Yin Wuxie claims to be invincible at the Heavenly Soldier Realm. Now that Ling Dao, a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, dared to disturb his good deeds, he was naturally very angry. If Ling Dao hadn''t intervened to stop him, he could have activated the talisman while Mu Wanqing was too late. , and shot her to death. Now that Ling Dao helped Mu Wanqing block the shot, Mu Wanqing had enough time to take out the talisman from the Qiankun Ring and activate it. Previously, Yin Wuxie only took advantage of Mu Wanqing''s carelessness to kill Mu Wanqing Qing''s chance, now that Mu Wanqing has suffered a loss, she will definitely not be fooled a second time. "kill." Rolling blood, turned into blood demons, biting towards Ling Dao, Yin Wuxie even dared to kill Mu Wanqing, so naturally he would not let Ling Dao go, with his strength, he wanted to kill a heaven A warrior in the late stage of the human realm is no different from crushing an ant to death. If it is an ordinary warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Soldier Realm, Ling Dao is not afraid at all, but it is a pity that Yin Wuxie is a genius. Now Ling Dao''s strength is already very strong, but he is still unable to compete with the warriors of the Heavenly General Realm. The combat power of the general. Ling Dao is indeed not Yin Wuxie''s opponent, but it is definitely not an easy task for Yin Wuxie to kill him. Before Yin Wuxie shot with all his strength, Ling Dao blocked it with the True Dragon Illustrated Book and saved him. Take Mu Wanqing''s life. Now that Yin Wuxie makes another move, Ling Dao is naturally not afraid. Yin Wuxie has already mastered the fourth level of blood origin. The source of the hierarchy. However, Ling Dao''s use of the original power is not comparable to that of Yin Wuxie. After all, Ling Dao was also a heavenly monarch in the early stage. He has already mastered the fifth level of original power, and he has also condensed his own swordsmanship. Otherwise, if he hadn''t been too reckless to break into the Ziwei Holy Land angrily, he wouldn''t have died so miserable. "Kunpeng Fist." Ling Dao clenched his fists with both hands, and continuously bombarded one Gorefiend after another. The black-golden fist glow contained a destructive martial intent, smashing one after another Gorefiend, and the destructive martial intent was naturally deduced by him based on the destructive sword intent. Anyway, he can already use the origin of Yuanshi, the origin of evolution and destruction, which naturally greatly increases the power of Kunpeng Fist. "This kid has hidden his realm." The sixteen young disciples who came from the Silver Spear League were either at the Heavenly Soldiers Realm or the Heavenly Generals Realm. Among the sixteen young disciples of the Wanfu Sect, there was one who was at the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. This is a very strange thing in itself. Now Ling Dao His strength doesn''t look like a warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm at all, no wonder Yin Wuxie became suspicious. "What kind of realm are you? Don''t you even have the courage to reveal your true realm?" Yin Wuxie didn''t believe that Ling Dao was a late-stage warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm, and the other young disciples of the Silver Spear League also didn''t believe it. After all, Yin Wuxie was the most powerful warrior in the Silver Spear League. Ling Dao blocked two moves in a row. How could it be only in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. "Is your brain flooded?" Ling Dao taunted unceremoniously, obviously he was in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, why did Yin Wuxie not believe it. In fact, Yin Wuxie cannot be blamed. After all, Yin Wuxie has such combat power in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. It is indeed beyond Yin Wuxie''s comprehension. It''s just the best earth-grade kung fu of the Silver Spear League, not even the sky-grade kung fu. The reason why Wanfuzong, Shuangjianmen, and Silver Spear League couldn''t give birth to Tianzun is because they only have earth-grade exercises, but not heaven-grade exercises. It is too difficult to cultivate to Tianzun by relying on earth-grade exercises , after all, the ground-grade exercises were created by Tianjun. It is simply wishful thinking to rely on the technique created by Tianjun to surpass Tianjun, unless the ground-grade technique is deduced to the next step and becomes the heaven-grade technique, and then it can break through to Tianzun, or, have great luck , get a higher level of exercises, so that you can break through to Tianzun. It has to be said that Ling Dao is lucky in terms of martial arts. No matter whether it is the Wilderness Zhuxian Jin or the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, there is no God Sutra. A difficult problem for those warriors of Jianmen and Silver Spear League. Practicing a skill, wanting to surpass the creator, is in itself as difficult as reaching the sky. There are not a few warriors who have practiced wild and immortal strength from the ancient times to the present. However, among them, there is no one who can surpass The pioneer of the wild and immortal energy. "If I didn''t know him a long time ago, I don''t believe that he is only in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm." A young disciple of the Wanfu Sect said in a low voice that he was already in the middle stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm, but Ling Dao''s strength was no worse than him, or even stronger. Ling Dao was able to defeat Bailirui, Zhu Chengtai and Tian Wen Yao, of course, has real abilities, but now it seems that Lingdao is still hiding his strength. All the young disciples of the Silver Spear League were stunned. They naturally heard what the young disciple of the Wanfu Sect said clearly. Such a genius. "you wanna die." Ling Dao''s words angered Yin Wuxie, coupled with Ling Dao''s talent, which has surpassed Yin Wuxie, now Yin Wuxie has already planned to kill Ling Dao desperately, or else, wait for Ling Dao and him At the same level, he was no match for Ling Dao. "Blood Killing Demon Spear." Yin Wuxie even displayed his good marksmanship. In his eyes, the murderous intent soared. The red blood spear in his hand seemed to come alive. The body of the red blood spear seemed to have blood vessels. , with blood flowing in it. Every shot he stabs now is enough to make a warrior in the Heavenly Armament Realm despair. If he used the blood-killing magic spear to fight Mu Wanqing at the beginning, even if the eight green ribbons are all earth-grade weapons, Mu Wan Qing also don''t want to tie up Yin Wuxie. "How can there be such a powerful young disciple in my Wanfu sect?" The Second Majesty stared at Ling Dao carefully. He was unable to save Mu Wanqing before, and the other disciples of the Wanfu Sect were too late to save him. Unexpectedly, Ling Dao was able to save Mu Wanqing. If Mu Wanqing died in Yin Wu Under the evil gun, it was really difficult for him to explain to the Sect Master of Wanfu Sect after he returned. Originally, when Ling Dao got the quota, the Second Tai Tai didn''t say anything, but he actually had an opinion in his heart. In his opinion, Ling Dao delayed an elite disciple of the inner sect. He must think that a disciple of the outer sect was far away Far less important than an elite disciple of the Inner Sect. But now, the strength displayed by Ling Dao has shocked the Second Taishang. Ling Dao is only in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and he can fight against Yin Wuxie. If he rises up, he will definitely become the Elder King of the Outer Sect of the Wanfu Sect. Whether it is the inner sect or the outer sect, they all belong to the Wanfu sect, and the elder king of the outer sect will also protect the Wanfu sect. If Ling Dao becomes the Tianjun, he must have unparalleled combat power. Who is his opponent. However, it is still too early to think about this now. Lingdao''s combat power is indeed far beyond his own realm. Unfortunately, just because he is powerful in the realm of heaven and man does not mean that he is also powerful after becoming a heavenly monarch. After becoming a heavenly monarch, his origin and will are just Part of strength depends on whether Dao is powerful or not. "Eight steps to follow the stars." Facing Yin Wuxie''s blood-killing demon spear, Ling Dao had no intention of confronting him head-on. His body left afterimages on the spot. Yin Wuxie''s attack was fast, but he dodged it even faster. Under the feet, it seems that there are stars changing, and the stars are moving. The eight steps of chasing stars is a very powerful footwork. After all, the Ling family where Ling Dao belonged to in his previous life is also a fourth-rank force like the Silver Spear League. In addition, Ling Dao has learned the Kunpeng Transformation. Even if he does not become a Kunpeng, he can greatly improve himself movement speed. Ling Dao''s comprehension is already high, otherwise he would not be able to create martial arts such as the True Dragon Illustrated Book and Kunpeng Fist. The Kunpeng clan possesses the world''s extreme speed. It is impossible for him to reveal all the mysteries of the world''s extreme speed, but he can also draw inferences , making the eight-step star chasing more perfect. "Why, do you only know how to avoid?" Yin Wuxie laughed at Ling Dao on the surface, but secretly he was looking for Ling Dao''s flaws. He also understood that Ling Dao could not be his opponent in a head-on battle. If he could calculate Ling Dao''s movement trajectory, he would definitely be able to give Ling Dao A fatal blow. The blood-killing demon gun is powerful, but the red blood spear can''t even touch Ling Dao''s shadow, so it has no effect. The law cannot be calculated at all. "Excellent footwork." A young disciple of the late Heavenly Soldiers Realm of the Silver Spear League exclaimed, Yin Wuxie''s strength is much stronger than him, even Yin Wuxie can''t do anything against Ling Dao, if he fights Ling Dao, it must be the same. "After all, he is only in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. Just wait, if you spend it, he must be the one who loses." Another young student at the peak of the Heavenly Soldier Realm of the Silver Spear League said that if it is a war of attrition, the late Heavenly Soldier Realm warriors will definitely not be able to compare with the late Heavenly Soldier Realm warriors. Warriors in the late stage of the human realm can compare. It''s a pity that if it''s really a war of attrition, even if Yin Wuxie''s body and true energy are exhausted, Ling Dao can hold on. Ling Dao''s realm is low, but the level of his cultivation is too high. The total amount of true qi and original source he possesses is more than Yin Wuxie''s, not to mention his recovery speed is far faster than Yin Wuxie''s. "A fantasy world." A warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm of the Silver Spear League made a sudden move, using the origin of illusion to evolve the virtual world and envelop Ling Dao. Naturally, he did this to help Yin Wuxie and let Ling Dao fall into the fantasy world, so he It was to stop Ling Dao''s footwork and give Yin Wuxie a chance to kill Ling Dao. "Shameless." "mean." "shameless." The young disciples of the Wanfu Sect yelled one after another. The peak warriors of the Silver Spear League unexpectedly attacked Ling Dao, and they attacked Ling Dao while Ling Dao was fighting with Yin Wuxie. Even if they wanted to save Ling Dao now, There is no chance at all, because those young disciples of the Silver Spear League are always staring at them. "Haha, let me see where you are going to escape, die for me." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 58 The warriors at the peak of the heavenly soldier state used illusion to attack Ling Dao sneakily, just to stop Ling Dao''s pace. . For more latest chapters visit: §ëw.. ''Yin'' Wuxie even used the blood-killing magic spear, but he couldn''t even ''touch'' Ling Dao''s shadow, it was extremely depressing. Now Ling Dao''s body suddenly stopped for a moment, which naturally made Yin Wuxie overjoyed. ''Yin'' Wuxie never thought that with his current strength, it would be so difficult to kill a warrior in the late stage of Heavenly Human Realm. If it wasn''t for the help of the peak warrior of the Heavenly Soldiers from the Silver Spear League, he didn''t know how long he would have to wait to kill Ling Dao with a single shot. After all, up to now, he has not found any flaws in Ling Dao. "Against me, who will die if you don''t die?" Fighting Ling Dao for such a long time is already a great shame to Yin Wuxie. After all, Ling Dao is a whole realm lower than Yin Wuxie. Yin''s innocent eyes shone with a bloodthirsty light, and the red blood spear pierced Ling Dao''s chest straight. It only takes one shot, and Yin Wuxie can kill Ling Dao. Normally speaking, Ling Dao has already fallen into the fantasy world, and he can''t wake up in a short time. There was already a victorious smile on Yin''s innocent face, and after killing Ling Dao, he took advantage of the victory to attack and kill Mu Wanqing in one fell swoop. Just killing a late-stage warrior in the Celestial Realm would definitely not satisfy him. However, after the red blood spear pierced Ling Dao''s body, no blood splashed out. ''Yin'' Wuxie''s pupils contracted suddenly, because Ling Dao''s body had been blown away by the wind, and it turned out to be just an afterimage. Did the peak martial artist of the Heavenly Soldier Realm fail in his illusion sneak attack? "not good!" ''Yin'' Wuxie secretly thought that something was wrong, but unfortunately it was too late. Ling Dao descended from the sky, his fists smashed down like giant hammers, and there was a roar like thunder. When the martial artist at the top of the Heavenly Soldier Realm made a sneak attack, Ling Dao was planning to use his tricks, but now that Yin Wuxie was really taken in, he naturally threw the strongest punch. Ling Dao''s physical strength has already broken through the limit of a warrior in the Heaven-Human Realm, coupled with the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength, even Yin Wuxie is much inferior to him in terms of strength. He had already calculated everything, ''Yin'' Wuxie was defenseless, and only had time to raise the red blood spear in an attempt to block Ling Dao''s Kunpeng fist. "Keng" The Kunpeng fist smashed on the red blood spear, making a sound like metal impact, piercing gold and cracking stone, deafening. ''Yin'' Wuxie let out a muffled snort, and his ''legs'' had sunk into the ground. It was the first time that he, who claimed to be invincible in the Heavenly Soldier Realm, was beaten so embarrassingly by a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. However, Ling Dao''s attack did not end there. To be precise, his offensive has only just begun. The ferocious Kunpeng Fist, one move after another, finally gained the upper hand, so it is natural to fight to the fullest. ''Yin'' Wuxie suffered a big loss before, and for a while, he could only be suppressed and beaten by Ling Dao. "bang bang bang" ''Yin''''s innocent body kept sinking until finally, only the head and hands were left outside, and everything below the neck was sunk in the mud. Ling Dao''s attacks continued, like a tireless real dragon, the power of each punch was not weakened in the slightest. Of course, none of the following Kunpeng fists was as fierce as the first punch. After all, the Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength cannot be used unlimitedly, and it is too heavy on oneself. Lingdao is already proud of being able to beat Yin Wuxie, who is known as the number one person under the Heavenly General Realm, so embarrassingly. After all, he is only in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. "Play well, let him be arrogant, he deserves to end up like this!" "It''s better to be famous than to meet each other. I thought ''Yin'' Wuxie is so powerful. He is invincible at the Heavenly Soldier Realm. He can''t even defeat a warrior at the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. He is really too weak!" "Is this the peerless genius of your Silver Spear League? It makes people laugh out loud!" The young disciples of Wanfu Sect were so scared that none of them dared to make a move when ''Yin'' innocently and frantically invited them to fight. ''Yin'' Wuxie satirized them, but they dared not speak out. Now that ''Yin'' Wuxie was beaten by Ling Dao, they were naturally very happy. They mocked ''Yin'' Wuxie one after another, as if they were the ones beating ''Yin'' Wuxie. "Good boy, not bad, worth cultivating!" The Second Mistress of the Wanfu Sect nodded repeatedly. Originally, Ling Dao was competing for the spot, but in fact he was quite complaining. After all, Ling Dao was robbing the spot of an elite disciple of the inner sect. But now, Ling Dao not only saved Mu Wanqing, but also displayed the prestige of Wanfuzong, which naturally made him feel happy. Now he feels that it is really worthwhile to give Ling Dao a place. Ling Dao is eligible for the quota and is also very worthy of training. Gongsunxiong''s increasingly ugly face made the Second Taishang smile, and all the previous grievances were swept away. "Gongsunxiong, Gongsunxiong, the geniuses of the Silver Spear League are really not very good. They are obviously a big realm higher than my disciples of the Wanfu Sect Outer Sect, and they were buried alive in public. I am ashamed for you!" Gongsun Xiong''s face was already ugly, but now it was so gloomy that water could drip out. He never thought that Yin''s innocent performance would be so unbearable. He believes in Yin Wuxie''s strength, the reason for this is that Ling Dao is too evil. Obviously only in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, why is the combat power so tyrannical? "ah!" ''Yin'' roared innocently angrily, like a wounded wild animal, its eyes were devouring people. Whether it was the ridicule of the disciples of the Wanfu Sect or the disappointment of the disciples of the Silver Spear League, he hated Ling Dao very much. Compared to his real strength, Ling Dao was no match for him at all, but he became so embarrassed because Ling Dao tricked him. "Everyone went to the tree of reincarnation to enlighten, there is no need to fight to the death, I will let you go today!" Ling Dao was condescending, looking down at Yin Wuxie, and said with a light smile. If ''Yin'' Wuxie could be killed, he would definitely not be relentless, but unfortunately he was not Ling Dao''s opponent at all. Even if he has attacked till now, ''Yin'' Wuxie hasn''t suffered any damage, he just looks embarrassed. If the fight continues, Ling Dao must be the one who suffers. He has already shot with all his strength, but there is nothing he can do about Yin Wuxie. It''s better to take advantage of your mouth, and then ''pull'' back away. Crazy Duan is so powerful and will protect him, so he naturally walked to Crazy Duan''s side. "If I don''t kill you, I swear I won''t be human!" ''Yin'' Wuxie was furious, his blood was soaring, and the soil all over his body exploded. He rushed out from the ground, holding a red blood spear, and attacked Ling Dao. Ling Dao just looked at ''Yin'' Wuxie with a half-smile, anyway, he had already said to let ''Yin'' Wuxie go, so naturally he would not continue to make a move. Ling Dao''s sharp eyesight has long seen that Yin Wuxie is on the verge of eruption. If the fight continues, he will definitely lose. He is a whole realm lower than ''Yin'' Wuxie, there is no need to fight ''Yin'' Wuxie desperately. Now that he is standing beside Madman Duan, he naturally has nothing to worry about. Changing to the second grand dame of the Wanfu sect, relying on his status, he was too embarrassed to take action against Yin Wuxie. But Madman Duan is different, he never says any rules, as long as he is willing, even if he is a junior, he will not have the slightest scruples. What Ling Dao did before has already raised his face and prestige for Wanfuzong, so he will definitely keep Ling Dao now. "Everyone said to let you go, don''t you understand people''s words?" Crazy Duan snorted coldly, and the sound ''wave'' turned into a mountain seal, and charged towards ''Yin'' Wuxie. The red blood spear pierced the big seal of the mountain, not only unable to move forward, but also collapsed like a bow being squeezed by the big seal of the mountain. The mountain seal was still advancing, Yin Wuxie had no choice but to retreat, and finally the red blood spear was thrown out, and his whole body was smashed into the ground by the mountain seal. "Bastard! As an elder, you actually attacked a young disciple!" Before Ling Dao beat ''Yin'' Wuxie madly, Gongsun Xiong had no choice but to watch. As the Supreme Elder of the Silver Spear League, he naturally couldn''t hold back his face and shot at a disciple of the Wanfu Sect. Now that Madman Duan attacked Yin Wuxie first, he naturally found a reason to do so. Gongsun Xiong had been suffocating for a long time, and now he took out the ground spear and attacked with it. The Second Grandmaster of the Wanfu Sect didn''t have the slightest intention of making a move. Crazy Duan could even swallow Elder Tang''s Sword Dao Thunderbolt alive, so he must have already possessed the peak combat power of Tianjun. It''s just that Madman Duan''s own realm, until now, the Second Taishang couldn''t see it. Now that Gongsun Xiong is attacking Duan Crazy, the second mistress can just see how powerful Duan Crazy is. The reason why the Wanfu Sect Master tolerated Madman Duan''s presumptuousness was because he had already seen that Madzi Duan already possessed the same strength as the Supreme Elder. "not bad!" Crazy Duan didn''t explain even half a sentence to Gongsun Xiong, but commented on Gongsun Xiong''s attack. Gongsunxiong, the peak Tianjun, even if he doesn''t use any marksmanship, one shot is enough to kill a late Tianjun warrior. It has been thousands of years since he became the peak of Tianjun, his realm cannot be improved, and of course his marksmanship will not stand still. This time, Crazy Duan still clenched his fists and punched Gongsun Xiong. The ancient ruins and broken world resurfaced in front of him again. After Gongsunxiong''s earth-grade spear pierced into the ancient ruins, it seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, and every inch of progress became extremely slow. "How can it be so strong?" Gongsun Xiong was taken aback. Madman Duan''s strength was beyond his imagination. No wonder the Second Taishang of Wanfu Zong didn''t have the slightest intention of making a move. He originally thought that the Second Taishang had an enmity with Duan Crazy and deliberately asked him to kill Duan Crazy. Now it seems that the Second Grandmaster of Wanfu Sect clearly has enough confidence in Madman Duan. Could it be said that Wanfu Sect has another peak Tianjun? "He let you disciples of the Silver Spear Alliance go a little bit. As elders, you should naturally be more magnanimous. I''ll let you go too!" As Madman Duan''s words fell, the ancient ruins changed suddenly, turning into a turbulent tide, like a mudslide. Gongsun Xiong still wanted to change his tactics, but unfortunately it was too late, the earth-grade spear kept shaking, but his body was hit by a strong impact, bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and his figure retreated. "I want you all to die!" ''Yin'' Wuxie rushed out from the ground again, his body was covered in mud, his black hair was messy, and he didn''t have the same demeanor as when he first appeared! --40503+dsuaahhh+25961103--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 59 "stop!" Just when Yin Wuxie was about to go crazy, he was stopped by Gongsun Xiong with a loud shout. -Gongsun Xiong and Duan Crazy had already "fighted" a move before, and the result was that Gongsun Xiong was at a disadvantage. Of course, this doesn''t mean that Gongsunxiong''s strength is worse than Madman Duan''s, after all, he just shot casually. However, Gongsun Xiong could see that Madman Duan already had the strength to fight him. In addition, the Second Grand Master of Wanfu Zong, only Gongsun Xiong, has absolutely no ability to restrain the two of them. If one of them were to deal with the other elders of the Silver Spear League, it would definitely be a one-sided battle. A total of eighteen elders came from the Silver Spear League, while the Wanfu Sect only had ten elders, a full eight missing. However, the elders of the Wanfu Sect have a large number of talismans, and with Madman Duan, a warrior with the peak strength of Tianjun, it will not do them any good if they continue to fight, and it will only let the double sword "door" take advantage of it. When the snipe and the clam fight, the fisherman benefits. They don''t want to sit on the snipe and the clam, let alone let the two swords ''door'' be the fisherman. ''Yin'' Wuxie has always been smooth since she was a child, and she has never been so humiliated. His eyes are red now, and he has lost his mind. Even if he desperately dies, he will kill Ling Dao. In the previous battle, he was completely suppressed, and he didn''t show his strength at all. What''s more, he was born with a blood gun in his hand, and he didn''t use his hole cards. It''s just that Ling Dao, a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, is really not worth using his hole card. He didn''t expect that Ling Dao would be so hateful, when he pressed him to hit him, he shot wildly, knowing that he couldn''t beat him, he said let him go. Now Yin Wuxie is full of anger, but she has nowhere to vent, so she can only stare at Lingdao fiercely. If his eyes could kill Ling Dao, I''m afraid Ling Dao would have died hundreds of times. He wanted to make a move, but his body was imprisoned by Gongsun Xiong, so he couldn''t get close to Ling Dao, let alone kill Ling Dao. Of course, even if Yin Wuxie made a move, it would be impossible to kill Ling Dao. Madman Duan was standing beside Ling Dao, let alone Yin Wuxie, even Gongsun Xiong, he was not sure to kill Ling Dao. Madman Duan''s strength is not only a mystery in the eyes of Gongsun Xiong, but also an unknown in the hearts of the elders of the Wanfu Sect. No one knows whether it is the realm of the lunatic Duan or the ultimate combat power. Anyway, he can swallow Elder Tang''s Sword Dao Thunderbolt alive, and he can also beat Gongsun Xiong back with one punch, so he must have the combat power of the peak Tianjun. Ling Dao''s choice to stand by his side was definitely the most correct choice. At this moment, the battle between Meng Jitang and Zhang Mingyuan was coming to an end. Both ''Meng'' Jitang and Zhang Mingyuan were covered in blood, and both of them were seriously injured. They all still have the strength to fight, but if they continue to fight, it will be of no benefit to anyone. Zhang Mingyuan became a warrior of the Heavenly General realm earlier than ''Meng'' Jitang, but ''Meng'' Jitang''s talent is better. Meng Jitang hadn''t used the talisman seal yet, so he could fight Zhang Mingyuan evenly. Even if Zhang Mingyuan still had powerful moves that he didn''t use, he didn''t intend to continue fighting with ''Meng'' Jitang. "In the ''fight'' of the younger generation, our Wanfu Sect clearly has the upper hand. Do you want to continue?" The second grand dame of Wanfu Zong was full of spring breeze, and said incomparably joyfully. Originally, ''Yin'' Wuxie called for a fight, which swept away Wanfuzong''s prestige. Fortunately, Ling Dao made a strong move and beat ''Yin'' Wuxie violently. Although Ling Dao''s attack did not hurt ''Yin'' Wuxie, it eventually made ''Yin'' Wuxie lose all face. "It''s so lively, it seems that we are late!" Before Gongsunxiong answered, another group of warriors came from afar. Now rushing to Burial God Mountain Range, there are the older generation of warriors and younger generation of disciples, naturally the elders and disciples of the double sword ''door''. A total of one Supreme Elder and sixteen elders came to the double sword ''gate'', and there were also sixteen young disciples. Silver Spear League, Double Sword ''Gate'' and Wanfuzong have a total of forty-eight quotas, and each faction has sixteen quotas. The elders and disciples of the double-sword ''door'' had already arrived, but they hid in the dark and did not show up. Originally, they wanted to be fishermen, but unfortunately, the elders and disciples of the Silver Spear League did not engage in large-scale battles with the elders and disciples of the Wanfu Sect. "I just saw from afar that Yin Wuxie, who claims to be invincible at the Heavenly Soldier Realm, was violently beaten by a kid at the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. I wonder if I''m dazzled?" "Yin" Yang, a young disciple of the "door" with two swords, said strangely, "Yin" Wuxie once "fighted" him and beat him by one move. Now seeing ''Yin'' making a fool of himself innocently, he is naturally very happy. What happened today will definitely spread throughout the entire Yanyun State. When mentioning "Yin" Wuxie in the future, it is definitely not about invincible heavenly soldiers, let alone the number one person under the heavenly generals. The battle with Ling Dao was a huge stain on Yin Wuxie. Good things don''t come out, and bad things spread thousands of miles. Such an astonishing thing will definitely become a hot topic in the entire Yanyun State. ''Yin'' Wuxie seemed to have heard the young disciples whispering that he was beaten by Ling Dao. If he really wasn''t Ling Dao''s opponent, Yin Wuxie would have admitted it, but he was obviously stronger than Ling Dao, but he was beaten up by Ling Dao, which made him feel angry. Now the young disciples of the two-sword ''door'' laughed at him face to face, which naturally made him furious. "The defeated general dares to laugh at me? If you have the guts, you will fight with me. If you don''t have the guts, get out!" Gongsun Xiong has already released the imprisonment of ''Yin'' Wuxie, ''Yin'' Wuxie is not a reckless person in itself, he was just dizzy with anger before. Now that ''Yin'' Wuxie has calmed down, she will naturally not attack Ling Dao again. The hatred for Ling Dao has been suppressed in Yin Wuxie''s heart, and there will be opportunities for revenge in the future. "Fight and fight, are you afraid that you won''t succeed?" The young disciple of the double sword ''door'' has not seen ''Yin'' innocent for a long time. The current ''Yin'' Wuxie can''t even be dealt with by warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, so the improvement in strength must not be great. Without any hesitation, he held the sword in both hands and killed Yin Wuxie. ''Yin'' has nowhere to vent his evil, positive worries, and the young disciple of the double-sword ''Gate'' sent him to the ''Gate'', so he would naturally not be polite. The raging ''yin'' is innocent, and the strength is terrifying. Not to mention the warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, even the early stage warriors in the Heavenly General Realm are not necessarily his opponents. The young disciple of the two-sword ''door'' originally thought that ''Yin'' Wuxie''s strength was not enough, but when he really fought, he realized that it wasn''t that ''Yin'' Wuxie had made little progress, but that Ling Dao was too evil. It was only ten strokes, but he was defeated, lost to ''Yin'' Wuxie, and fled behind the elder of the double sword ''Gate''. "It''s just trash, how dare you laugh at me?" Finally, he let out a sigh of relief, and his innocent face returned to normal. Even if he looked at Ling Dao, he had already hidden his killing intent in his eyes. The more this happened, the more careful Lingdao became, ''Yin'' Wuxie was like a poisonous snake, who might bite him hard at any time. ''Yin'' Wuxie did not continue to provoke the other young disciples of the Double Swords ''Gate''. Anyway, no matter how brave he is now, he can''t wash away the previous shame. He didn''t invite a fight, and the young disciples of the Double Swords ''Gate'' didn''t intend to fight him either. After all, the strength he showed was truly terrifying. "Since our three major forces are all here, let''s go to the place where the reincarnation tree is!" The Second Grand Master of the Wanfu Sect took the initiative to speak. Although the young disciples of the Wanfu Sect did not fight against the young disciples of the Double Sword Gate, the young disciples of the Wanfu Sect were better than the young disciples of the Silver Spear League. The young disciples of Meng Meng are one step ahead of the young disciples of Shuangjian ''Gate'', which is equivalent to saying that the young disciples of Wanfu Sect are twice as good as the young disciples of Shuangjian ''Gate''. The real situation is certainly not the case, but the Wanfu Sect took advantage of it after all. The biggest hero is Ling Dao. He is a whole realm lower than ''Yin'' Wuxie, and he can beat ''Yin'' Wuxie violently, which is really beyond everyone''s expectations. Even the other young disciples of Wanfu Sect found Ling Dao pleasing to their eyes. "A group of us old guys are just going to join in the fun anyway, and it is a group of little guys who really benefit." "The previous battle was just a warm-up. Enlightenment under the tree of reincarnation is the beginning of your real battle!" "The number of reincarnation fruit is limited, if you want to get reincarnation fruit, it depends on your ability!" Using the reincarnation fruit to improve the state will not have any side effects, and the state will be very stable and solid. It''s a pity that most of the fruits of reincarnation have to be handed over to the third-rank forces of the Barren Cloud Mansion. The fruits of reincarnation they can get are only a small part, certainly not enough forty-eight. Two thousand years ago, the three major forces only got nine reincarnation fruits. Four thousand years ago, the three major forces obtained twelve reincarnation fruits. Now, how many reincarnation fruits can be obtained is unknown, but it is estimated that it will not reach twenty. In other words, only about one-third of the forty-eight young disciples of the three major forces can obtain the fruit of reincarnation. Whether one can obtain the fruit of reincarnation depends on ability, ability, and luck. The older generation of warriors will not intervene, and it is up to the younger generation of disciples to fight for themselves. The three major forces are supervising each other, no matter which senior powerhouse they are, they will not have the opportunity to secretly attack, otherwise they will only be attacked by groups. "Everyone agrees, let''s go!" Gongsun Xiong said solemnly, the elders and disciples of the Silver Spear League followed behind him. The Second Supreme Master of the Wanfu Sect and the Supreme Elder of the Shuangjian ''Gate'' also rushed towards the place where the Reincarnation Tree was with their respective elders and disciples. In the God Burying Mountain Range, it is said that a god was once buried, and the reincarnation tree may have absorbed the nutrients of the god to have the current ability. In fact, their guess was correct, the one buried here was the Oneiroi. The Oneiroi in ancient times grasped the origin of dreams, followed the principles of illusion, and enlightened the Tao through dreams. Dream God, even if he is sleeping, he is still cultivating. He is also good at cultivating disciples, using the principles of illusion to construct dreams, allowing his disciples to experience reincarnation in dreams and enlightenment in dreams. Now the ability of the reincarnation tree is the same as that of Oneiroi, but it is not as wonderful as the one displayed by Oneiroi himself! --40503+dsuaahhh+25962631--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 60 The reincarnation tree has luxuriant branches and leaves, and is extremely strong. Each leaf is the size of a house. . For more latest chapters visit: www. In other words, there is no problem with dozens of people standing on a single leaf. Every branch stretched out like a giant python. Just the branches are thicker than the trunks of other ancient trees. Dream God, a strong man in ancient times, was buried here after his death, and the tree of reincarnation was born after an unknown number of years. Anyway, the tree of reincarnation has survived longer than the history of the Wanfu sect, the Silver Spear League, and the double-sword ''door''. Maybe there was a tree of reincarnation in ancient times. The God Burying Mountain Range is lined with ancient trees, but the other ancient trees are like grass compared to the reincarnation tree. The tree of reincarnation has soared into the sky, and even a warrior in the heavenly state cannot fly to the top of the tree of reincarnation. And usually, warriors can''t get close to the tree of reincarnation at all, and the tree of reincarnation can only be approached when the fruit of reincarnation is ripe or the "flower" of reincarnation is blooming. All the fighters from the Silver Spear League, Double Swords ''Gate'' and Wanfu Sect all appeared insignificant in front of the Samsara Tree. Ling Dao is "you must fully surpass the young disciples of the Wanfu Sect and the Silver Spear League, not only for the honor of the double sword ''door'', but also for your own good!" The Supreme Elder of the Two-Sword Gate also solemnly confessed that the struggle of the younger generation is only now beginning. The higher the leaves, the stronger the strength. You don''t need to fight hard, you can tell the winner. The young disciple of the double-sword ''Gate'' was suppressed by ''Yin'' Wuxie once before, and now he naturally wants to find his way back. The young disciples of the Wanfu Sect, the Silver Spear League, and the Shuangjian ''Sect'' are all working hard, preparing to defeat opponents from other forces in the next contest. To some extent, the higher one flies, the stronger one''s strength is. Maybe it''s not very accurate, but it''s a basis after all. The forty-eight young disciples present certainly did not want to lose to others. Warriors at the Heavenly Soldier level cannot compete with those at the Heavenly General level, but even if the Heavenly General level warriors choose leaves that are closer to the reincarnation fruit, the effect of enlightenment is not necessarily better than them, which can be regarded as a comfort to them. The so-called enlightenment under the tree of reincarnation is actually enlightenment while sitting on the leaf of reincarnation. The more reincarnations experienced, the better the effect. Some warriors can only experience the reincarnation of one life in their dreams, while others can experience the reincarnation of two lives, or even the third and fourth reincarnations... The heavens are vast and boundless, even in the Yanyun Prefecture of the Barren Cloud Mansion, the lowest white clouds are a hundred thousand feet above the ground. That is to say, at least one has to fly to a height of 100,000 feet in order to come into contact with the fruit of reincarnation. For a warrior at the peak of the heavenly soldier realm, it is simply a dream to fly to a height of one hundred thousand feet. "I''ll come first!" A late-stage Celestial Armament Realm warrior with two swords ''Gate'' opened his mouth first, and then rushed upwards. His body kept rising, and soon exceeded ten thousand feet, but the speed of his ascent did not slow down, until the height of forty thousand feet, the speed slowed down. He used his exercises and sprinted upwards with all his strength. When he finally reached the height of 50,000 feet, he couldn''t go up, so he could only choose a leaf to sit on. He is still about 50,000 feet away from the reincarnation fruit. It''s not that he doesn''t want to get close to the reincarnation fruit, but he can''t do it at all. "Look at me!" From the Silver Spear League, a warrior in the middle stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm came out. His realm was lower than that of the previous young disciple of the "Sect" with two swords, but he was full of confidence. In the end, his performance was not inferior to that of the previous two-sword ''door'' disciple, and he also chose a leaf to sit on at a height of 50,000 feet. Immediately afterwards, Wanfu Sect also stepped out of a young disciple. His own strength may not be as good as the previous two warriors at the Heavenly Armament Realm. However, he used the talisman seal in mid-air, abruptly reached a height of 58,000 feet, and chose a leaf to sit on. The elders of the Silver Spear League and the Double Sword ''Gate'' obviously didn''t look very good. The young disciples of the Wanfuzong use the talisman every time, and then reach the higher leaves. The disciples of the two forces can only rely on their own abilities, so they will naturally suffer. The young disciples of the three major forces, one after another, rushed towards the top of the reincarnation tree. The height of the leaves chosen by the young disciples of the Wanfu Sect is obviously higher than that of the young disciples of the Silver Spear League and the Double Sword ''Gate'' on the whole. The talismans they used were not refined by themselves, but given to them by the elders. "I would like to see how high a mere late stage warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm can reach?" Zhang Mingyuan glanced at Ling Dao, and said in a strange way. Even warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm can only reach a height of 50,000 to 60,000 feet. Ling Dao, a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, may only reach three to four thousand feet, or even lower. As the reincarnation tree gets older, the leaves below it are getting less and less. In the past, there were leaves at the height of three to four thousand feet, but now at this height, there are basically no leaves. The reincarnation tree is always growing, so naturally it is not comparable to before. "I guess, he can''t even step on a leaf, I don''t know if senior brother dares to bet with me?" ''Yin'' Wuxie immediately answered, he was beaten up by Ling Dao earlier, which already made him hate Ling Dao to the bone. Now that there is an opportunity to humiliate Ling Dao, he will naturally not let it go. Ling Dao was able to suppress him and beat him only because he was tricked by Ling Dao. Now that he chooses the leaf of reincarnation, Lingdao can''t do anything tricky. With Ling Dao''s realm, perhaps it is really possible not to pick a single leaf, but to sit on the ground and enlighten Dao. No matter how low the realm of Ling Dao is, it will definitely not have much effect if it is a hundred feet away from the reincarnation fruit. "I definitely don''t dare to bet with you, because I also feel that he can''t even step on a leaf. If I bet against you, wouldn''t I definitely lose?" What Zhang Mingyuan and ''Yin'' Wuxie said to each other has already damaged Ling Dao completely. Unfortunately, what made them depressed was that from the beginning to the end, Ling Dao''s expression remained unchanged. Ling Dao seemed to treat them as air and completely ignored them. "Why, you are speechless after what we say, don''t you dare to refute at all?" ''Yin'' Wuxie walked up to Ling Dao and asked with a look of disdain. No matter what big words Ling Dao says now, it is useless. When Ling Dao starts to sprint, he will definitely make a fool of himself. Now the lowest warriors are all on the leaves at a height of 50,000 feet. Whether it''s Yin Wuxie or Zhang Mingyuan, seeing that Ling Dao has not acted until now, they are just guessing that Ling Dao can''t reach the height of 50,000 feet. ''Yin'' Wuxie felt very relieved, Lingdao made him look ugly, now it is a karmic cycle, and the retribution is not good. "Look below, I''m going up!" ''Yin'' Wuxie leaped into the sky and looked down at Lingdao with contempt on his face. After that, he started to sprint, and in just a moment, he had already reached a height of fifty thousand feet. His speed increased instead of decreasing, just like a rocket. "Sixty thousand feet, seventy thousand feet, you are indeed a genius disciple of my Silver Spear League, hahaha..." Gongsunxiong laughed heartily, even if it is 70,000 feet, it is not the final height of Yin Wuxie, because Yin Wuxie''s body is still rising. It didn''t stop until it was eighty-one thousand feet, and then Yin Wuxie chose a leaf to sit on. Eighty-one thousand feet, less than 20,000 feet away from the fruit of reincarnation. "Yin" Wuxie is only in the late stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm, so if you choose such a high level of leaves to enlighten, the effect will definitely be excellent, at least you can experience three or four reincarnations. He didn''t realize the Tao immediately, but wanted to see what kind of height other young disciples could reach. "I come!" So far, the tallest one is the young disciple of the Silver Spear League, the ''Yin'' Wuxie in the late stage of the Heavenly Soldier Realm. Meng Jitang, as an elite disciple of the Wanfu Sect, naturally wanted to win glory for the Wanfu Sect. Now that he is sprinting with all his strength, he naturally surpassed the previous young disciples of the Wanfu Sect. "Eighty thousand feet, it looks like his height will definitely exceed that of ''Yin'' Wuxie!" The Second Grand Master of Wanfu Zong said happily that it would be great to be able to surpass the young disciples of the Silver Spear League. It''s a pity that the realm of ''Meng'' Jitang is too high, it is already in the early stage of Heavenly General Realm, and ''Yin'' Wuxie is only in the late stage of Heavenly Soldiers Realm. Mu Wanqing is also at the late stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm, but unfortunately even with the use of talismans, they can only reach a height of 70,000 feet, which is incomparable with ''Yin'' Wuxie. Although Xue Lingyao is a core disciple, her realm is too low. Even if she uses more and better talismans, her height is only 68,000 zhang. "The best achievement of your Wanfu Sect is probably that boy who is in the Heavenly General Realm. But our Silver Spear League, Zhang Mingyuan, and even a younger disciple who is more powerful than Zhang Mingyuan, may I ask who you Wanfu Sect will take? Than? Do you expect that boy in the late stage of Heaven and Human Realm to fail?"--40503+dsuaahhh+25994033--> ... ... www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 61 Of the sixteen places in the Wanfu Sect, twelve are elite disciples of the Inner Sect, and three are core disciples of the Inner Sect. In terms of refining talisman seals, they are really powerful. However, in terms of how high they could fly, they couldn''t compete for a young disciple of the Shuangjianmen who was at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm. He didn''t show any weakness, and chose a leaf that was about the same height as Zhang Mingyuan and Meng Jitang. Shuangjianmen is the same as the Silver Spear League. It is normal for the young disciples to be stronger than the inner sect disciples of the Wanfu Sect. Neither Zhang Mingyuan nor the young disciple of the Shuangjianmen at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm were the strongest in their respective younger generations. However, Meng Jitang is already the inner sect of Wanfu Sect, the most powerful one. Now Meng Jitang, Zhang Mingyuan, and the young disciple of Shuangjianmen are equally divided, which means that Zhang Mingyuan, the broken spear, Yin Wuxie, and Zuo Jian, the silver spear, are the three most outstanding members of the younger generation of the Silver Spear League. . If the three of them were compared, Yin Wuxie had the highest talent, Zhang Mingyuan had the greatest reputation, and Zuo Jian had the strongest strength. Zuo Jian, with all his heart on cultivation, doesn''t have so many winding thoughts like Zhang Mingyuan''s, only the belief that keeps getting stronger. His talent was not as good as Yin Wuxie''s, or even Zhang Mingyuan''s, but his strength had completely surpassed Zhang Mingyuan''s a few years ago. Even Zhang Mingyuan can step on the leaves at a height of 85,000 feet like Meng Jitang, Zuo Jian''s performance will definitely be better. The Silver Spear League was able to hide Zuo Jian, and the Shuangjianmen naturally had young disciples who could rival it. "Zuo Jian is indeed an outstanding disciple, but Jian Yi of your Shuangjianmen is not bad either!" Jian Yi can be said to be a legend of the younger generation of Shuangjianmen. Zuo Jian''s talent is just not as good as Yin Wuxie and Zhang Mingyuan''s, and Jian Yi''s talent is not even comparable to ordinary disciples. However, he devoted himself to practicing swords. If it wasn''t for the elder grandpa, he would have no sense of existence in Shuangjianmen. He used to travel to other states, constantly challenging the strong, and constantly sharpening himself with the sword of life and death. Just when most of the disciples of Shuangjianmen had forgotten him as a person, he returned to Shuangjianmen. Later, for the sake of his friends, he fought against the young genius of Shuangjianmen and won with one sword. Later, another young genius fought with him and was defeated by him with a sword. Since then, all young disciples who fought against him were defeated by his sword. His real name is naturally not Jianyi, that is to say, he changed his name to Jianyi only after returning from other states. The senior executives of Shuangjianmen found that he was so outstanding, so he just changed his name, so naturally no one cared. Jian Yi, who has also become famous in the Shuangjian Gate, is already a younger generation. Sure enough, Zuo Jian did not disappoint the elders of the Silver Spear League. After a while, he surpassed Meng Jitang, Zhang Mingyuan and the others, and did not stop until the height of 90,000 zhang. "It''s too powerful, it''s already ninety-three thousand feet!" A young disciple of the Silver Spear League said with admiration that in the end, Zuo Jian stopped at a height of 94,000 zhang. Zuo Jian is only six thousand feet away from the reincarnation fruit. He is obviously in the same realm as Meng Jitang and Zhang Mingyuan, but he is nine thousand feet taller than them. "Next, it''s up to Jianyi of your Shuangjianmen!" Zuo Jian''s achievements obviously made Sun Xiong, the elder brother of the Silver Spear League, very proud. Even when Gongsun Xiong was in the early days of the Heavenly General Realm, he couldn''t fly to a height of 94,000 zhang. The enlightened one on the leaf of reincarnation, "You two, it seems that our young disciples of Shuangjianmen will be stronger than you two forces after all!" Shen Tugang was extremely proud, because Jian Yi finally reached a height of 98,000 zhang, which was 4,000 zhang higher than Zuo Jian. In other words, Jianyi is only two thousand feet away from the reincarnation fruit. Such a height is already the highest record in the past ten thousand years. "It''s incredible, I didn''t expect my senior brother to be so silent, but to be so powerful!" "Of course, our senior brother has always only used one sword against warriors of the same realm!" Not only the elders of Shuangjianmen were smiling, but the young disciples of Shuangjianmen were also very proud. As soon as the sword stands on the highest point, it means that the young disciples of Shuangjianmen are the most powerful. Whether it is a young disciple of the Silver Spear League or a young disciple of the Wanfu Sect, there is no way to refute it. "Congratulations Brother Shentu, I never thought that your Shuangjian Sect has such a powerful young disciple!" Gongsun Xiong said with a smile, but a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes. The Silver Spear League and the younger generation of the Wanfu Sect fought, and Yin Wuxie was beaten up by Ling Dao, which made him extremely humiliated. Now, in the competition to climb the height, and being overwhelmed by the Shuangjianmen, how could he be in a good mood? "Amazing, it is indeed formidable. We disciples of the inner sect of Wanfu Sect are usually busy refining talisman seals. It is normal that we are not as good as the young disciples of your two major forces. But I don''t know why, the younger generation of the Silver Spear League , how is it so much worse than Shuangjianmen!" The Second Majesty of the Wanfu Sect said maliciously. On the one hand, he explained for the young disciples of the Wanfu Sect, and on the other hand, he was trying to sow discord. Sun Xiong, the elder of the Silver Spear League, and Shen Tugang, the elder of the Shuangjianmen, are not fools, so naturally they won''t be fooled. "No matter how bad our younger generation of the Silver Spear Alliance is, they are much better than your younger generation of the Wanfu Sect. Don''t tell me that you are busy refining talisman seals. Earlier, the young disciples of your Wanfu Sect chose leaves, not using leaves. Have you got a talisman? Why are the younger generation of your Wanfu sect so useless, the tallest one is only 85,000 feet?" "Brother Gongsun said well, the Wanfu sect is really not as good as the previous generation, and the tallest is only 85,000 feet. If the younger generation of our Shuangjianmen only has this level, I will definitely turn around and leave, otherwise there will be no face left it''s here?" Shen Tugang and Brother Gongsun spoke with each other, sarcastically speaking viciously. No matter how well-bred the Second Grandmaster of Wanfu Zong was, his expression became gloomy, but he couldn''t refute it. Could it be that he was counting on the remaining five young disciples? --811083163560525367+dliineda+1061--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 62 "Don''t be affected, just do your best, don''t force it!" The Second Taishang of Wanfu Zong walked up to the remaining five young disciples and comforted him softly. Whether it is a height of 94,000 feet or a height of 98,000 feet, it is definitely not something that a warrior in the Heavenly Soldier Realm can imagine. Even if they climbed desperately, they would not be able to reach that height. Anyway, those young disciples in front are already better than the young disciples of Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen on the whole. Even if the young disciples of the Silver Spear League did not ridicule the young disciples of the Wanfu Sect, the number one is not their influence anyway. Yin Wuxie and Ling Dao were already humiliated enough to fight against each other, but now that Zuo Jian lost to Jian Yi again, they really had nothing to be proud of. "Meng Jitang, Meng Jitang, I will let you understand today that you are not as good as me!" Fang Hanyu secretly thought, compared to his own strength, he is indeed not as good as Meng Jitang. But now, if you choose the leaves, you can use talisman seals. Even if the same talisman seals are used, the effect in his hands will be better than in the hands of other young disciples. His body kept rising, and without using talisman seals, he could only reach a height of seventy-five thousand feet. However, after using the talisman, he went up again, surpassed the height of 85,000 zhang, and finally stopped at the height of 89,000 zhang. "Okay, as expected of Zongze''s apprentice!" Although Fang Hanyu couldn''t compare with Zuo Jian and Jian Yi, he was not a general warrior after all. He is only at the peak of the Heavenly Soldier Realm, but the height he has reached is the third so far, and perhaps the final third. From the looks of it, those young disciples behind were unable to achieve any good results. "Fu Zhuan, it''s Fu Zhuan again, besides relying on Fu Zhuan, what other abilities do you have?" A young disciple of the Silver Spear League said angrily that the talisman in Fang Hanyu''s hands seemed to have magical powers, and it could actually make him rise another fourteen thousand feet. If all the young disciples of Wanfu Sect were like Fang Hanyu, then it would be fine. Another core disciple of Wanfu Sect, Liu Qingmei is obviously not as good as Fang Hanyu. Xue Lingyao''s own realm is too low, not as good as Shang Hanyu''s, which is really normal. Liu Qingmei and Fang Hanyu are in the same realm, and now she loses to Fang Hanyu, she must be upset. "It''s ridiculous. Our Wanfu Sect is originally a talisman cultivation force. Could it be that there is something wrong with using talisman seals?" The young disciple of the Silver Spear Alliance was speechless before, not allowing the young disciples of the Wanfu Sect to use talismans, just like not allowing the disciples of the Silver Spear Alliance to use spears, and not allowing the disciples of the Shuangjianmen to use swords, it is simply not possible things. The remaining young disciples flew to the leaves of the reincarnation tree one by one. In the end, only Lingdao was left standing on the ground. Whether it was the elders of the Wanfu Sect, or the elders of the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen, they all looked at him. "I really don''t know why your Wanfu sect master is so crazy that he is willing to give a place to warriors in the late stage of the heavenly realm?" "Is it true that your Wanfu sect has nothing worth cultivating in the younger generation, and you even use a late-stage warrior in the heavenly realm to fill the number?" "You can''t get the first, but the last one is the younger generation of you Wanfu Sect!" Whether it''s the elders of the Silver Spear Alliance or the elders of the Shuangjianmen, they all have a mentality of watching the show. If Ling Dao really couldn''t even step on a leaf, it would really make people laugh out loud. Even if Ling Dao strives for strength, relying on talisman seals and stepping on a leaf, it must be the lowest one. Even the Second Grand Master of Wanfu Sect fell silent at this moment. Ling Dao was able to defeat Bailirui, Zhu Chengtai and Tian Wenyao, and his own strength must not be bad. However, he is at most five or sixty thousand feet tall, and he may indeed be the last one. "Everyone, what do you think of this sword?" Crazy Duan spoke suddenly, instead of arguing with the elders of the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen, he took out an ancient sword. Whether it is a king of heaven or a king of heaven, if he can use earth-grade weapons, he can be regarded as a good mix. But the ancient sword he took out now turned out to be a heavenly weapon. "Although it is a broken heaven-grade sword, it is much better than ordinary earth-grade swords!" Shen Tugang said seriously, it is one thing for Wan Fuzong to have a feud with Shuangjianmen, but it is another thing to evaluate Madman Duan''s ancient sword. As a sword cultivator, he would not joke about the grade of the ancient sword. The ancient sword Duan Maniac took out was indeed a broken Heavenly Grade sword weapon. "Well, the reason why it was broken is because the sword spirit collapsed!" Crazy Duan nodded. He didn''t know what kind of battle this ancient sword had gone through, and it didn''t even have a sword spirit. If a sword spirit can be cultivated for this ancient sword, then it is very likely to restore its former glory and become a complete heavenly sword once again. "With this sword, I bet that he can reach a height of more than 70,000 feet. I don''t know about your two major forces, but who would dare to bet with me?" If there is any elder in the Wanfu Sect who knows Ling Dao best, it must be Duan Crazy. He dared to use a broken ancient sword to bet against the Silver Spear League and the elders of the Shuangjianmen, so he naturally had great confidence in Lingdao. Even if Madman Duan is not a sword cultivator, a broken Heavenly Grade sword is still very precious. "Are you crazy?!" Elder Tang gave Crazy Duan a hand, trying to persuade Crazy Duan not to lose his temper. He is also a sword cultivator, so he is naturally a sword lover. In his opinion, Duan Maniac''s behavior was simply sending a sword. It would be a pity to give such an ancient sword to the Silver Spear League or the elders of the Shuangjianmen. The elders of Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen fell silent. They only know that Ling Dao is in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and they don''t know much about the rest. Crazy Duan dared to bet with the broken Tianpin sword, maybe there is some powerful talisman on Lingdao. "I''ll bet you with two high-quality earth-grade swords. If he can reach a height of seventy-five thousand feet, then I will lose, otherwise, you will lose!" After pondering over and over again, Shen Tu just opened his mouth, and he raised the height of Duan Crazy''s words by another five thousand feet. Even Fang Hanyu, who is at the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm, can only reach a height of 75,000 feet by relying on his own strength. No matter how powerful Ling Dao is, can he still be as good as a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm? "If he can reach a height of 75,000 zhang, I''m willing to take out a land banner to gamble on. I don''t know which elder of your Wanfu sect would dare to take it?" The land-grade banner that can be taken out by Gongsun Xiong himself is naturally a very high-quality land-grade weapon. Anyway, he is a gun repairman, and he doesn''t use weapons like Daqi. It is still very worthwhile to use it as a bet now to suppress the arrogance of the Wanfuzong elders. The other elders of the Wanfu Sect didn''t say a word, even the Second Grandmaster of the Wanfu Sect didn''t dare to gamble with Gongsun Xiong. Ling Dao obviously couldn''t reach the height of 75,000 zhang, and betting with Gongsun Xiong was basically giving Gongsun Xiong weapons. Gongsun Xiong and Shentu felt relieved when they saw the performance of the elders of the Wanfu Sect. If Ling Dao could really reach a height of 75,000 feet, the elders of the Wanfu Sect would certainly not be like they are now. Even Elder Tang is still trying to persuade Madman Duan. Crazy Duan didn''t have confidence in the height of 75,000 zhang, so he hesitated. Losing a dilapidated Heavenly Grade weapon is already a huge loss, if you bet with Gongsun Xiong again, wouldn''t you have to lose another Earthly Grade weapon? "Elder Duan, bet with him, don''t say seventy-five thousand feet, even eighty thousand feet, there is no problem!" Just when Madman Duan was hesitating, Ling Dao sent him a voice transmission, giving him a reassurance. Since Ling Dao has such confidence, that lunatic is going to accompany Ling Dao crazy. Crazy Duan gritted his teeth, and took out another ground-grade long knife. "I''ll use this land-grade long knife to bet with you!" The words of Madman Duan not only made Elder Tang unable to understand, but even the Second Grand Master of Wanfu Zong stopped him. The other elders of Wanfu Sect dissuaded him one after another, but it was a pity that Madman Duan''s heart was as hard as iron, and he was not influenced by them at all. "Okay, have courage!" Gongsun Xiong smiled brightly, he was very envious of the broken Heavenly Grade sword that Shen Tugang was able to win. Unexpectedly, Elder Duan also took out a land-grade long knife to bet him. Even if the quality of the land-grade long sword was not as good as the land-grade banner he took out, he would not care about it. Anyway, Elder Duan was sure to lose, and if he was given a ground-grade long knife for nothing, would he still have to pick and choose? "Crazy, really crazy!" The elders of Wanfu Sect shook their heads one after another, but they had nothing to do with Madman Duan. A dilapidated sky-grade sword and an earth-grade weapon are already a great loss. Even if it is not theirs, they feel distressed. Madman Duan is really a prodigal. "Boy, hurry up!" The elders of Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen both urged Lingdao. Especially Shen Tugang and Gongsun Xiong, they couldn''t wait any longer. Before long, the broken Heaven Grade swords and the best Earth Grade long knives would all be theirs. "As you wish!" The reason why Lingdao asked Madman Duan to gamble is because he already has a way to reach a height of 75,000 zhang, or even higher. The closer he is to the reincarnation fruit, the better the effect of enlightening the Tao through dreams will be. Whether it''s for Madman Duan''s gambling or for himself, he will go all out. Relying on his own strength, it is indeed impossible to reach a height of 75,000 feet. However, Kunpeng is the overlord of the sky, not only has the world''s fastest speed, but also can soar in the endless sky. Without any hesitation, he directly cast the Kunpeng Transformation, soaring upwards! --811083163560525367+dliineda+1062--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 63 The Wanfu Sect, the Silver Spear League, and the Shuangjianmen are all just fourth-rank powers, with limited knowledge, and they haven''t even read the Emperor''s Scriptures. They certainly won''t be able to see through the Kunpeng Transformation that Ling Dao has cultivated the Barbaric Immortal Killing Strength. Performing the Kunpeng Transformation in front of them, Ling Dao naturally wouldn''t worry about anything. Desolate Zhuxian Jin is indeed one of the most top-notch exercises in history. Ling Daocai was in the realm of heaven and man, and he performed the Kunpeng Transformation. The incarnate Kunpeng already possessed some of the characteristics of the real Kunpeng family. Spread your wings and ride the wind, the speed is incredible. For him, the height of 75,000 zhang was not difficult at all. Even the 85,000 zhang where Yin Wuxie is located can''t trouble him. Although all the elders of the Wanfu Sect did not expect him to achieve such dazzling results, his own goal is to be number one. Among the forty-eight young disciples, his realm is the lowest. If the leaf he chooses is the highest, then the effect of his dream enlightenment must be the best. The lower the realm, the better the effect of enlightenment, the closer to the fruit of reincarnation, the better the effect of enlightenment, the advantage is all on him. "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" An elder from Shuangjianmen rubbed his eyes vigorously. Now Lingdao has reached a height of more than 80,000 feet and is still going up. Even for late stage warriors in the Heavenly Armament Realm, it is very difficult to reach that height. How did Ling Dao, a warrior in the late stage of Heaven and Human Realm, do it? "Could it be that he doesn''t belong to the human race, but the Dapeng clan?" What Ling Dao used was the Kunpeng Transformation, but the Kunpeng he incarnated didn''t have the aura of a real Kunpeng at all. The elders of the Silver Spear League, Wanfu Sect, and Shuangjianmen all regarded him as a member of the Dapeng clan. The Dapeng family is not as good as the Kunpeng family, but compared to the human race, it will have an absolute advantage. "How can I lose to him?" Yin Wuxie''s face turned blue and white, as if eating a dead fly, it was extremely ugly. He was still laughing at Ling Dao before, but he didn''t expect that now Ling Dao could climb higher than him. He just felt that he was slapped hard by Ling Dao. Meng Jitang and Fang Hanyu were also staring at Ling Dao. They both thought highly of themselves, but now, a warrior in the late stage of Heavenly Human Realm could stand on top of them. They really couldn''t accept it. Even if Ling Dao and they are both Wanfu Sect disciples, they are unwilling to see such a result. "Damn it, I was tricked!" Gongsun Xiong was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, but he didn''t expect Ling Dao to be from the Dapeng clan. He has raised the height by five thousand feet. He originally thought that he had the chance to win, but he never thought that Ling Dao had already surpassed seventy-five thousand feet in the blink of an eye. Crazy Duan didn''t ask him to bet at all, he insisted on taking out a big banner of local products as a bet. "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect that you would join hands to deceive us!" Shen Tugang pointed angrily at Madman Duan and the others. In his eyes, every elder of the Wanfu Sect was extremely hateful. He took it for granted that the elders of the Wanfu Sect who were present knew Ling Dao very well, and the reason why they dissuaded Madman Duan or looked down on Ling Dao before was just to make him fall for it. No wonder Madman Duan is willing to take out a dilapidated Tianpin weapon, not because he really wants to go crazy, but because he is sure that Ling Dao will be able to reach a height of more than 75,000 zhang. Gongsunxiong just lost a land banner that he didn''t use, but what Shentu just lost was his own weapon. "Shameless, so shameless!" The other elders of Shuangjianmen also accused Duan Crazy and other Wanfuzong elders one after another. Especially the elders of the Wanfu sect who were present now all looked dazed, pretending to be quite like it. If they didn''t know that Ling Dao belonged to the Dapeng clan, how could they agree to Ling Dao, a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, coming? "It seems that I won. I didn''t expect to get three earth-grade weapons in such a short time. It is said that the reincarnation tree is an opportunity for the younger generation, and it can get great benefits. I didn''t expect my luck to be so good!" Crazy Duan didn''t show any restraint, even if Shentu Gang and Gongsun Xiong stared at him like cannibalism, he didn''t seem to notice it. Although he had confidence in Ling Dao, Ling Dao''s performance still surprised him. When he spoke, Ling Dao had already reached a height of ninety thousand feet, and was still going up. "I''m not even as good as a late-stage Celestial Realm warrior?" Zuo Jian wished he could slap Ling Dao to death, because Ling Dao had already reached a height of 94,000 zhang, and he had no intention of stopping. Losing to Jian Yi already made him very uncomfortable, but after all, Jian Yi was in the same realm as him, so it was more or less acceptable. However, Ling Dao''s realm is much lower than his. Above the realm of heaven and man is the realm of heavenly soldiers, and above that is the realm of heavenly generals. Zuo Jian never thought that he would lose to the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, the two are not at the same level of warriors. Even if Ling Dao could beat Yin Wuxie violently, Zuo Jian didn''t take Ling Dao seriously. "To surpass me?" Jian Yi looked at Ling Dao in disbelief, the height of 98,000 zhang was the highest so far. Whether it was him or the elders of the three major forces, they had already concluded that he would be the one with the best grades among the forty-eight young disciples. Ling Dao was the last to act, but he was only in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, so Jian Yi naturally didn''t think that Ling Dao might surpass him. But now, Ling Dao has really reached a height of 98,000 zhang, and what makes him even more unacceptable is that Ling Dao is still flying upwards. "Have I already begun to experience reincarnation? Otherwise, how could such an illusory thing happen?" Before Jian came back to his senses, Ling Dao reached a height of one hundred thousand feet. Lingdao did not choose the leaves, but shifted his target to the reincarnation fruit. Since the closer he was to the fruit of reincarnation, the better the effect of enlightening the Tao through dreams would be, so he sat on the fruit of reincarnation. The reincarnation fruit is like a small boat, and Ling Dao sits on the reincarnation fruit, as if sailing on the river. Even though the reincarnation fruit is so huge, if it is picked from the reincarnation tree, the reincarnation fruit will suddenly shrink, and finally it will be the size of a palm. "This this¡­¡­" All the young disciples on the leaf of reincarnation were shocked by Ling Dao''s actions. They worked so hard to choose a leaf to sit on. Their goal is to get close to the fruit of reincarnation, and the closer they are to the fruit of reincarnation, the better. But Ling Dao actually sat on the reincarnation fruit, which can be regarded as sitting on top of all of them. Jian Yi, who was first in the past, naturally became second, and Zuo Jian, who was second in the past, also became the third. The two most outstanding disciples of the Silver Spear League and the Shuangjianmen lost to the late-stage heavenly-human warriors of the Wanfu Sect. "Aiya, didn''t the two of you both have confidence in the number one before? Why is the number one now a disciple of our Wanfu Sect?" The Second Grand Master of Wanfu Sect feels more and more that giving Ling Dao a place is the most correct choice made by the suzerain of Wanfu Sect. Zuo Jian and Jian Yi are really outstanding, neither Fang Hanyu nor Meng Jitang are qualified to compete with them. It never occurred to him that Ling Dao, who was in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, would stand on the heads of Zuo Jian and Jian Yi. Originally, his expectation for Ling Dao was only sixty thousand feet. Crazy Duan made a bet with Shen Tugang and Gongsun Xiong, and he wished he could knock Crazy Duan out and drag him back to Wanfuzong. "This is too high to afford to lose, isn''t it just a big banner!" Gongsun Xiong threw the land flag in his hand to Madman Duan. If it was an ordinary Tianjun, he would not dare to reach out to pick it up. However, Crazy Duan didn''t care, he just held the banner of land grade in his hand so easily. Gongsun Xiong wanted to make Madzi Duan suffer a secret loss, but it seemed that Madzi Duan was fine. "Here you are!" Shen Tugang''s heart was bleeding, but in front of so many elders, he really didn''t have the face to play tricks. He hated Ling Dao and Madman Duan so much now, if he had the chance, he would definitely tear Ling Dao and Madman Duan into pieces, so as to relieve his hatred. "It''s just that he has an innate advantage. If he compares his real strength, he can''t even catch Jian Yi''s sword!" An elder from Shuangjianmen couldn''t help but said that in the first round of confrontation, Ling Dao completely defeated Jianyi, so he naturally felt upset. In fact, what he said is correct, compared to his real strength, the current Ling Dao can''t even catch Jian Yi''s sword, after all, the gap in realm is too big. "A heaven-human realm, a heaven-general realm, how can you compare?" Crazy Duan retorted mercilessly, and he was obviously in a good mood when he got three earth-grade weapons. If the elders of Shuangjianmen and Silver Spears want to quarrel with him, he will definitely accompany him to the end. Anyway, staying still is staying, it''s very boring. "Okay, stop arguing, let''s just watch!" Shentu just said in a deep voice, as expected of the Supreme Elder of Shuangjianmen, he lost all his weapons, and he recovered his calm in a short time. Crazy Duan also didn''t say anything to ridicule Shen Tugang. If Shen Tugang went crazy and insisted on fighting him to the death, then he would have to blame himself. "The performance of our Wanfu sect this time has completely surpassed the disciples of the Silver Spear League and the Shuangjianmen. It is really majestic!" The young disciples of Wanfuzong not only surpassed the young disciples of Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen in the overall form, even the first place was taken by Ling Dao of Wanfuzong. Even if the elders and disciples of the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen want to refute, they have nothing to say. "It is said that one of the most outstanding young disciples in history has experienced seven reincarnations on the leaves of reincarnation. Each reincarnation masters one source, plus his own source, and has eight sources at the same time. There is no rival in the same realm. !" "Once upon a time, there was an outstanding young disciple who experienced six reincarnations, each reincarnation, and created a martial art. When he woke up, with six unique skills, he was able to compete with the best young strongman in the Barren Cloud Mansion, even the most powerful young man. Excessive!" "I''ve also heard of such a thing. There was a young disciple who experienced the reincarnation of the sixth life and created a practice. After waking up, he gave up the previous practice and modified his own practice. Finally, he broke through and became a Supreme Heavenly Venerable!"--811o8316356o525367+dliineda+1o63--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 64 Yanyun Prefecture is just a state below the Barren Cloud Mansion, and the Barren Cloud Mansion not only has third-rank forces, but also second-rank forces. f¨Jtop f¨Jpoint f¨Jlittle f¨J said, normally speaking, there is no comparison between the most outstanding young disciples in Yanyun Prefecture and the best young strongmen in Huangyun Prefecture. Enlightenment under the reincarnation tree is an opportunity for young disciples of the three major and fourth rank forces to leap from fish to dragon. As for whether they can grasp it, it can only look at themselves. To realize the Tao through dreams, every reincarnation is an extremely precious experience. It is definitely better to experience one more reincarnation than to experience one less reincarnation. The so-called effect of enlightenment refers to the number of reincarnations experienced. According to previous records, the best young disciple has experienced the reincarnation of seven generations. A thousand years ago, the one with the best enlightenment effect only experienced five reincarnations. It is too difficult to experience the reincarnation of the seventh life. Even excellent disciples like Zuo Jian and Jian Yi only aim at the reincarnation of the sixth life. "In terms of strength, I am not as good as Zhang Mingyuan or Zuo Jian, but the number of reincarnations I have experienced must surpass them!" The realm of Yin Wuxie is lower than Zuo Jian and Zhang Mingyuan. Even if he is not as far away from the reincarnation fruit as Zuo Jian and Zhang Ming, the effect of enlightenment should be better. However, his mood couldn''t get better at all, because Ling Dao''s realm was lower than him, and he was still sitting on the reincarnation fruit. The number of reincarnations he experienced must not be as many as Ling Dao. The other young disciples looked at Ling Dao with either jealousy or envy. It''s a pity that no matter how hard they try, they can''t reach the height of Ling Dao. They just want to be closer to the Samsara Fruit, but Ling Dao is sitting on the Samsara Fruit, this is the gap. "I don''t know if Ling Dao can experience the reincarnation of the seventh life..." Crazy Duan looked up at Ling Dao who was sitting on the reincarnation fruit, and muttered to himself. The elders of Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen wanted to laugh at Madman Duan, but after thinking about Lingdao''s realm, they swallowed everything they wanted to say. Among the forty-eight young disciples, only Ling Dao was a warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm, and he was only in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. In his state, he can still sit on the fruit of reincarnation and realize the Tao. Anyway, in the records of history, it has never appeared. All warriors who have enlightened under the tree of reincarnation will experience a phantom of a reincarnation flower on their heads every time they experience reincarnation. Now the forty-eight young disciples are all immersed in enlightenment through dreams, and the elders of the three major forces who came here are naturally counting with great interest. In Ling Dao''s first life, he was born in a big sect, and was the biological son of the suzerain. It''s a pity that the talent is mediocre, even inferior to many ordinary disciples in the sect. The reincarnation tree''s enlightenment through dreams has caused him to lose his previous martial arts experience, and he doesn''t even have any memory. Fortunately, he worked very hard and spent more time practicing every day than others. As the saying goes, hard work can make up for one''s weakness, and the sect he belongs to is only equivalent to a sixth-rank force. Even if the talent is poor, with hard work, you can still catch up. Later, he inherited the suzerain position and used the resources of the sixth-rank forces to forcibly raise his realm to the sky-reaching realm. After that, he resigned from his position as suzerain and went out to make a living alone. The trials of life and death again and again allowed his realm to continuously improve. His talent is mediocre, but it took 3,500 years to raise his cultivation to the peak Tianjun. After that, it is impossible to break through, and it will stop here for the rest of his life. It''s not that it''s impossible for him to break through to Tianzun, but that the Samsara Tree''s enlightenment through dreams is not enough to support him to break through to Tianzun. The enlightenment effect of the tree of reincarnation is definitely not as good as that performed by Oneiroi himself. It is not easy for a warrior to raise his cultivation to the peak of Tianjun in his dream. If you are not satisfied, there is nothing you can do about the reincarnation tree. It was precisely because of this that the powerful forces in the Barren Cloud Mansion did not send their disciples here. Ling Dao''s second life was born in an ordinary family, but his aptitude is extremely high. At such a young age, he has already emerged, and after joining the sect, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Even the suzerain attaches great importance to him and regards him as the future suzerain successor. However, Ling Dao did not inherit the suzerain''s position, because he was promoted too quickly, and at only twenty years old, he had already surpassed the suzerain''s cultivation level. If he continued to stay in the sect, it would only limit his martial arts, so he resolutely left the sect. He didn''t join other sects anymore, just wandered around the rivers and lakes as a solo traveler. It took only a hundred years for him to break through to the Tianjun Realm, which was much faster than the first life. However, no matter how good his aptitude is, he will eventually stop at the peak Tianjun. In the third life, he was a talisman cultivator, and he devoted all his attention to refining talisman seals. In reality, he couldn''t successfully refine talisman seals, but in his dream, his ability to refine talisman seals was extremely strong. He concentrated on the Tao of Talisman and eventually became a famous master of Dao of Talisman. "Someone''s enlightenment is over, but it''s a pity that there are only three phantoms of reincarnation flowers!" An elder of the Wanfu Sect pointed to a young disciple on a leaf in the sky and said softly. That was a Heavenly Soldier Realm fighter from the Silver Spear League. His realm was not low, and he was too far away from the reincarnation fruit. It was expected that he would go through three reincarnations. He wasn''t the only one like this, there were a total of eight young disciples who came to life. They only experienced the reincarnation of the third life, which also means that the remaining forty young disciples can at least experience the reincarnation of the fourth life. Although the number of reincarnations they have experienced is not as good as those of the young disciples behind them, the gains they have gained are already great. The fourth generation of Ling Dao was born in the great sect, and is the great-grandson of the elder of the fourth-rank power. With a great grandfather who is at the peak of Tianjun, his cultivation is naturally very smooth. In addition, his comprehension ability is already high, when he broke through to Tianjun, he was only in his eighties. Unfortunately, no matter how early he breaks through to Tianjun, he will eventually stop at the peak of Tianjun. "The reincarnation of the fourth life, when they go back, they will absorb all the reincarnation of the fourth life, and it will definitely be far more than before!" A total of twenty-eight young disciples have come to their senses. They can only experience the reincarnation of the fourth life, and the fifth reincarnation has nothing to do with them. A thousand years ago, the one with the best enlightenment effect only experienced the fifth life reincarnation, and now there are at least twelve young disciples who can experience the fifth life reincarnation. "It''s incredible, I didn''t expect that there are so many powerful people in their generation!" "As long as you give them time, each of them can become a strong person on their own!" Whether it was the elders of the Silver Spear Alliance, the elders of the Shuangjianmen, or the elders of the Wanfu Sect, they all spoke highly of the remaining twelve young disciples. Those twelve young disciples were already outstanding, and coupled with the opportunity of the reincarnation of the fifth life, they will surely rise in the future. Ling Dao''s fifth reincarnation was a scholar. He grew up in a poor family and could only immerse himself in his studies, hoping to win the imperial examinations when he became an adult. However, the world is impermanent, he meets a worldly expert, abandons literature and pursues martial arts, and embarks on the journey of martial arts. A scholar already has a lot of thoughts, even if his talent can only be regarded as above-average, relying on his mind, he is also flourishing among the major forces. Even the masters of the major powers were played by him in the applause. "Zuo Jian has woken up, and Meng Jitang has also woken up. It seems that they can only go through the reincarnation of the fifth life!" Meng Jitang and Zuo Jian woke up one after another, the reincarnation of five generations was already their limit. Regardless of Zuo Jian''s height, it is nine thousand feet higher than Meng Jitang, but the effect of enlightenment is the same. Waking up with them, there were seven young disciples. In other words, there are only three young disciples left who have not yet awakened. They are Jian Yi, Yin Wuxie and Ling Dao. The three of them happened to belong to the Shuangjianmen, the Silver Spear League and the Wanfu Sect respectively, but the Shuangjianmen and the Silver Spear League did not mean to compare with the Wanfuzong. The number of reincarnations that Jian Yi and Yin Wuxie have experienced, no matter what, cannot be more than Ling Dao. Ling Dao''s sixth reincarnation was very miserable. His family was destroyed when he was born, and he was burdened with blood feud since he was a child. Later, he joined a killer force and became a killer. In order to take revenge, he can only continuously improve his strength and take on one task after another at the same time. His enemies were assassinated one by one by him, using their blood to sharpen his martial arts. His murderous nature is very heavy, and his aptitude is good, and he eventually became the most feared killer in the world. All the missions he took on would fail, and all the warriors he wanted to kill would not be able to see the sun the next day. "The sword has reached its limit!" Sitting upright on a leaf ninety-eight thousand feet high, Jian Yi slowly opened his eyes. The reincarnation of the sixth life has brought his understanding of the way of swords to a higher level. As long as you give him a period of time, his strength will definitely improve qualitatively. "The two of them, are they going to go through the reincarnation of the seventh world?" The best recorded result is the reincarnation of the seventh generation. They never expected that they would be able to witness with their own eyes that two young geniuses had experienced the reincarnation of the seventh generation. Unexpectedly, Yin Wuxie, who is at a height of 85,000 feet, can experience the reincarnation of seven lives. As for Ling Dao, being able to experience the reincarnation of the seventh life is a matter of course in the eyes of everyone. Ling Dao''s seventh reincarnation is the opposite of his sixtieth reincarnation, because he is very lucky. He was not only of noble birth, but also of outstanding appearance and talent. The most important thing is that his luck is so strong that he can be called the emperor of luck. He can pick up weapons that other people have worked so hard to get. The martial arts that other people can only get by fighting to the death, he can find any ancient site, and he can get it. Even if strong men from other forces wanted to kill him, he would be lucky to escape every time. "Reincarnation of the seventh generation, haha, from now on, who can compete with me among the younger generation in Yanyun Prefecture?" After Yin Wuxie woke up, she laughed wantonly. The reincarnation of the seventh generation gave him too much inspiration. However, he soon fell silent, because he found that there was still one person who was still awake, not Ling Dao, who else could it be? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 65 "He has gone through the reincarnation of the seventh life, and he has not yet awakened. Could it be that he wants to break the previous record?" "Nonsense, there was no warrior in the late stage of the Celestial Realm who could sit on the fruit of reincarnation and realize the Tao. It is reasonable for him to surpass the reincarnation of the seventh life!" The elders who came from the Wanfu Sect spoke excitedly. ¡ðTop ¡ðpoint¡ðNovel ¡ðThat from now on, the record of enlightenment under the reincarnation tree will be rewritten. After eight lifetimes of reincarnation, Ling Dao''s understanding of martial arts is probably deeper than theirs. They are only the first celestial kings, and Ling Dao is already the eighth celestial king. The elders of the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen also looked at Ling Dao. This time, the one who benefited the most from enlightening Dao through dreams was undoubtedly Ling Dao. Yin Wuxie was able to experience the reincarnation of the seventh life, which was already the highest record in the past, but she met Ling Dao, who stole his limelight. The blood gun is innocent and innocent, and he is the pride of the Silver Spear League. He wanted to shine in the God Burial Mountain Range, but he was suppressed by Ling Dao three times. The first time, Ling Dao beat him violently. The second time, he climbed to 85,000 feet, but Ling Dao was still standing above his head. The third time, he went through the reincarnation of seven lives, and Ling Dao surpassed Seven generations of reincarnation. If there is any young disciple who hates Ling Dao the most, it must be Yin Wuxie. Even Meng Jitang and Fang Hanyu didn''t have Yin Wuxie who hated Ling Dao, but it was a pity that Yin Wuxie had no choice but to take Ling Dao. Even if Ling Dao was sitting there, Yin Wuxie couldn''t attack him, after all, he was fifteen thousand feet away. In Ling Dao''s eighth reincarnation, he became an ordinary person again, with average talent and average understanding. Fortunately, he devoted himself to martial arts and spent thousands of years, and he also achieved Tianjun. It took another thousand years to become the peak heavenly monarch, concentrating on cultivation and not caring about worldly affairs. "Why haven''t you woken up yet?" Jian Yi frowned, he was the closest to Ling Dao. After eight lifetimes of reincarnation, Ling Dao should have reached his limit, but Ling Dao showed no sign of waking up. Just the reincarnation of the sixth life has already improved his understanding of kendo by several levels. It''s really hard to imagine how much benefit Lingdao has gained after going through eight lifetimes of reincarnation. "I think you are going to be extremely happy and sad, he must be lost in the cycle of reincarnation!" It has been recorded in the past that a warrior was not strong enough and lost in the way of enlightenment through dreams. When he woke up, he couldn''t distinguish between reality and dreams, and finally collapsed completely, becoming a lunatic. Gongsun Xiong was already gloating, even after eight lifetimes of reincarnation, Ling Dao should have woken up. "Isn''t something really going to happen? After all, he''s only at the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and his will isn''t strong enough!" Generally speaking, at the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, only the sixth level of will is mastered, which is not enough to support a warrior to go through eight lifetimes of reincarnation. The worries of the elders of the Wanfu Sect are not unreasonable. To realize the Tao through dreams, every reincarnation seems to be a real life. Normally, after waking up, one would understand that the previous experience was all a dream. However, if you get lost in a dream, even if you wake up, you will be in a daze, even crazy. The current situation of Lingdao seems to have gone wrong, and he cannot wake up in a short time. Dream God''s illusory Dao principles can not only help disciples realize Dao, but also deal with enemies. He can make the enemy get lost in the illusion. The tree of reincarnation has inherited the ability of Oneiroi, so naturally he can also make the young disciple get lost and his will collapse. "I''m so ridiculous, I thought you Wanfu Sect would produce a genius, but I didn''t expect that you would produce a fool!" "Things that are overestimated, their realm is so low, but they fly so high, and they still choose to sit on the reincarnation fruit. This has caused me misfortune, right?" The young disciples of the Silver Spear League and the Shuangjianmen gloated. Ling Dao''s performance was too dazzling, making them all dull. Now that they found out that Ling Dao might get lost in the dream, they were naturally very happy. Crazy Duan stared at Ling Dao carefully, Leichi Fire Prison, Miehun Mountain Range, Ling Dao had all rushed over, Crazy Duan didn''t believe that Ling Dao would fall on the tree of reincarnation. Fortunately, Ling Dao did not disappoint him, because he saw from a distance, a phantom of a reincarnation flower appeared above Ling Dao''s head again. "Ninth reincarnation!" Even the lunatic Duan didn''t expect that the reincarnation of the eighth life is not the limit of Ling Dao. No wonder Ling Dao hasn''t woken up yet, it''s not that he''s lost in a dream, but that he''s going through the ninth reincarnation. It is really right to fight for a spot for Ling Dao. Not every young disciple can become a heavenly king in every reincarnation. Some young disciples, who have gone through a life of reincarnation, may only be able to do nothing for the rest of their lives, and may die in the hands of other strong men. Like Ling Dao, who has gone through nine reincarnations and can become a heavenly king in each reincarnation. Since ancient times, he has been the only one. "How can it be?" The highest record in the past, that is, the seventh reincarnation, the elders of the Silver Spear League and the Shuangjianmen, never thought that Ling Dao would be able to experience the ninth reincarnation. The disciples of Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen, who were still gloating about their misfortune, are now all silent. After the phantom of the ninth reincarnation flower appeared, each of them seemed to have been slapped, and they had no face to continue talking. Especially the eyes of those Wanfu Sect disciples looking at them were full of irony. Didn''t you say that Ling Dao''s will collapsed? Are you stupid now? However, after experiencing the reincarnation of nine lives, Ling Dao still did not wake up. This time, the elders and disciples of the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen did not speak. With the previous lesson, of course they will not talk too much, so as not to be slapped in the face later. "Damn it, he won''t go through the tenth reincarnation again?" Yin Wuxie was extremely annoyed, he was born with a blood spear in his hand, and he was not as good as a disciple of the Wanfu Sect, which was really hard for him to accept. The ninth reincarnation has completely thrown him away. If he goes through the tenth reincarnation again, what will Ling Dao look like in the future? They guessed wrong again, Lingdao did not experience the tenth reincarnation, but was absorbing the energy of the reincarnation fruit. He sat on the fruit of reincarnation, and after experiencing the nine reincarnations, he unconsciously refined the power of the fruit of reincarnation. The reincarnation fruit that still grows on the reincarnation tree contains at least ten times more energy than the reincarnation fruit after picking it. It''s a pity that the fruit of reincarnation is too high, even if other young disciples want to absorb it, they can''t do it at all, so they can only look up. Today''s Ling Dao is already at the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. After absorbing the energy of the Samsara Fruit, he will become the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm after a while. Moreover, his realm is still growing. If it continues, it will be no trouble to break through to the heavenly soldier realm. After nine reincarnations, he was a Heavenly Lord in each life, and in addition, he was also a Heavenly Lord in his previous life, that is to say, although he is only at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, he is already the tenth Heavenly Lord. The Ninth Heavenly Lord in the dream is certainly not comparable to the Heavenly Lord in his previous life, but it should not be underestimated. For him, there is no bottleneck at all. Just a moment later, his realm easily broke through to the heavenly soldier realm. Not only that, but his realm is still growing rapidly, and it seems to be a matter of course for him to reach the peak in the middle and late stages of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. Such a rapid improvement of the realm will definitely lead to unstable foundations. Even if he has the experience of the Tenth Heavenly Lord, there may be problems. If his goal in this life is only Tianjun, naturally he doesn''t care, but his goal is far higher than Tianjun, so he has to pay attention to every realm. "Crazy, almost crazy, to break through to the peak of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm?" Fang Hanyu exclaimed, after so many years of cultivation, he is only at the peak of Heavenly Armament Realm. However, it only took an incense stick of time for Ling Dao to break through from the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm to the peak of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. Such a speed of cultivation is simply appalling. "I thought you were a character at first, but I didn''t expect to be so greedy, and your future achievements will be limited!" Yin Wuxie snickered inwardly, breaking through directly from the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm to the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, the improvement is fast, but it will definitely bury hidden dangers. It won''t be obvious in a short time, but there will definitely be problems in the future. The target of Yin Wuxie is also not only Tianjun. "Oops, too aggressive!" Crazy Duan got a headache. Even if the reincarnation fruit can help warriors improve their realm, such an excessive improvement is definitely not a good thing. It''s a pity that even if he wants to improve Ling Dao now, it''s too late. It seems that in the future, we have to find a way to help Ling Dao consolidate his realm. Fortunately, Ling Dao woke up in time. He was a Tianjun in his previous life, so naturally he didn''t care much about the peak of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. He was not busy consolidating his realm, but reversed the barbaric Zhuxian energy, and suppressed the previously raised realm one by one. Reversing the practice is very dangerous, but now, he doesn''t care so much. He was already at the peak of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, but the next moment, he became the late Heavenly Soldiers Realm, and the next moment, he became the middle stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, and did not stop until he fell to the early stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. However, Ling Dao was still reversing the power of killing immortals in the wild, and it took a full incense stick of time before his realm retreated to the peak of the heavenly realm. It was only at this moment that he could safely operate the Wild Zhuxian Energy and continue to absorb the energy of the reincarnation fruit. He was originally in the late stage of the Celestial Realm, absorbing the ability of the reincarnation fruit, and made great strides, breaking through to the peak of the Celestial Soldiers Realm. Fortunately, taking advantage of the fact that his realm had not stabilized, he reversed the barbaric Zhuxian energy and suppressed his realm to the peak of the heavenly realm. In other words, his realm has only been raised from the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm to the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. It is only a small realm improvement, and naturally it will not cause the foundation to be unstable. The energy of the reincarnation fruit has been stored by him in Yuanshi Yuanyuan. It is another reincarnation experience of nine generations, and another reincarnation fruit has been refined, which has raised a small realm. Enlightened under the reincarnation tree, the benefits that other young disciples get are incomparable to him. Even the other elders of the Wanfu Sect felt that the quota given to Ling Dao by the Sect Master of the Wanfu Sect was really worth it. "How did he do it? Just now he was at the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm, how did he become the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm again?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 66 From the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm to the peak of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, it only took a stick of incense. ¡ÏTop ¡ÏPoint ¡ÏXiao¡ÏSaid that it took a little more time than a stick of incense to descend from the peak of the Heavenly Soldier Realm to the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. Ling Dao''s realm can be described as ups and downs, and everyone else was stunned. Not to mention how Ling Dao suppressed the realm to the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. His courage alone is enough to make most of the people present feel ashamed. He has clearly become a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm, but he still has to forcefully suppress his own realm by a whole big realm. "As expected of a young man I admire, crazy enough!" Crazy Duan was smiling all over his face. Originally, he was still worried that Ling Dao''s foundation would be unstable, but he didn''t expect that Ling Dao had already suppressed his realm to the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. Talented, lucky, and courageous, he believed that as long as Ling Dao survived, his future achievements would definitely be as good as his. "I didn''t expect that there would be such an outstanding person in my Wanfu Sect Outer Sect!" From the disdain for Ling Dao by the Second Grand Master of Wanfu Zong, to the importance he attached to Ling Dao later, and his admiration for Ling Dao now, it is all because of Ling Dao''s outstanding performance time and time again. After returning this time, he will definitely make the suzerain of Wanfu Sect pay attention to Ling Dao. Although the status of the inner sect is higher than that of the outer sect, the status of the disciples of the inner sect is also higher than that of the disciples of the outer sect. However, Ling Dao is obviously not comparable to ordinary foreign sect disciples. Perhaps, after a hundred years, Ling Dao will be able to be alone. Thousands of years later, Ling Dao is the patron saint of Wanfu Sect. There are quite a few genius disciples from the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen, but no one can compare with Ling Dao. Even Blood Spear Yin Wuxie is inferior to Ling Dao in terms of talent. What''s more, Lingdao has experienced the reincarnation of nine generations, and the future is limitless. "Xue Yi, the fruit of reincarnation has to be handed over to Suzaku Palace. You disciples of the Wanfu Sect have already absorbed a fruit of reincarnation. How do you count?" Gongsun Xiong said angrily, obviously he was going for Ling Dao. Xue Yi was the name of the Second Grand Mistress of Wanfu Zong. Gongsun Xiong and Xue Yi had a grudge to begin with. Now that they had the opportunity, they would naturally not let it go easily. "Could it be that your Wanfu Sect is so powerful that you don''t need to take Suzaku Palace into consideration?" Suzaku Palace is a third-rank force in the Barren Cloud Mansion, and even among all the third-rank forces in the Barren Cloud Mansion, it is considered to be among the best. As long as there is one Celestial Venerable in charge, it can be classified as a third-rank power, and there are more Celestial Venerates in the Vermilion Bird Palace than there are in the Wanfu Sect. No matter how bold the Wanfu Sect Master is, he would definitely not dare to offend Suzaku Palace. As long as Suzaku Palace sends any Heavenly Venerable here, they can overthrow the Wanfu Sect, and even razed the Wanfu Sect to the ground. The Wanfu Sect, the Silver Spear League and the Shuangjianmen also ruled as kings in the Yanyun State, but they were nothing in the Barren Cloud Mansion. Even Suzaku Palace didn''t dare to make a high profile in Barren Cloud Mansion. Suzaku Palace is not afraid of the third-rank forces, but the Barren Cloud Mansion also has a more powerful second-rank force. The third-rank forces need Tianzun to sit in charge, while the second-rank forces need the Holy King to sit in charge. "What do you mean by slandering our Wanfu Sect? If your Silver Spear Alliance wants to go to war, my Wanfu Sect will accompany you at any time, so why use the Suzaku Palace to suppress me?" Xue Yi responded with a sneer. Facing Sun Xiong, the eldest husband of the Silver Spear Alliance, he would naturally not humble himself. Anyway, the Silver Spear League did not dare to go to war with the Wanfu Sect. The former Wanfu Sect was much stronger than the Silver Spear League. Even if the Wanfu Sect lost the most in the war a hundred years ago, the current overall strength of the Wanfu Sect must surpass the Silver Spear League. If the Silver Spear League and the Wanfu Sect go to war, the result will definitely be a loss for both sides, and the loss of the Silver Spear League will definitely be greater. At that time, both the Silver Spear Alliance and the Wanfu Sect will be in danger of being destroyed by the Shuangjianmen. No matter how unwise the leader of the Silver Spear Alliance is, he will not go crazy and start a war with Wanfuzong. "Seventy percent of the reincarnation fruit is handed over to Suzaku Palace, and the remaining 30% belongs to our three major forces. This is the rule set by Suzaku Palace back then. Have you forgotten it?" The reincarnation tree blooms once every thousand years and bears fruit once every thousand years, that is to say, it only bears fruit once every two thousand years. Even if the reincarnation tree is very large, with luxuriant branches and leaves, every time it bears fruit, there are at most hundreds of reincarnation fruits. It''s not that Suzaku Palace wants to accept all the fruits of reincarnation, after all, it also leaves 30% for the Silver Spear League, Wanfu Sect and Shuangjianmen. "I have counted just now, this time the reincarnation tree has produced a total of ninety fruits, that is to say, we can keep twenty-seven reincarnation fruits, and the remaining sixty-three reincarnation fruits will be given to Suzaku Palace !" Forty-eight young disciples competed for twenty-seven reincarnation fruits, and the competition was quite fierce. If you want to get the fruit of reincarnation, you can only rely on your strength to speak, and the realm is not important. If you can rank among the top twenty-seven, you can get the fruit of reincarnation. "Let them forty-eight juniors do it, your Wanfu Sect has already consumed one reincarnation fruit, and you will get rid of one reincarnation fruit later!" Shentu hastened to smooth things over. If Wan Fuzong and the Silver Spear League fight, he will definitely have fun secretly. However, he knew that Xue Yi and Gongsun Xiong had just had a mouthful and wouldn''t really fight, so he might as well be a peacemaker and put on airs. The three major forces are divided into twenty-seven samsara fruits. On average, each force can only get nine samsara fruits. The young disciples of Wanfu Sect, Silver Spear League, and Shuangjianmen must be fighting on their own, and whoever can obtain the fruit of reincarnation will be able to do so. "The previous fighting method was too boring, and it was a waste of time to let them fight one by one. How about changing the method this time?" Shuangjianmen Supreme Elder Shentu just spoke again, if he wanted to choose the top twenty-seven young disciples among the forty-eight young disciples, he would have to go through a series of duels. More importantly, he has already thought of a method of competition that is beneficial to their Shuangjianmen. "I don''t know what method you want to change?" Gongsun Xiong was also interested. Even if Shen Tugang hadn''t said it yet, he could have guessed that it must be a way of ignoring Wanfuzong. As long as both he and Shen Tugang agreed, even if Xue Yi wanted to object, it would be invalid, and the minority obeyed the majority. "It''s very simple, let the young disciples of our respective forces take the initiative to invite the battle, and the defeated disciples will directly lose the qualification to obtain the reincarnation fruit!" Shen Tugang''s method does save a lot of trouble. It only takes 21 battles to eliminate 21 young disciples, and the remaining 27 young disciples can obtain the fruit of reincarnation. There is Jianyi in Shuangjianmen, and his strength should be the strongest among all of them. Anyone who fights with Jianyi will definitely be eliminated. "That''s good, it''s much simpler. I don''t know what brother Xue wants?" The Silver Spear League has Broken Spear Zhang Mingyuan, Silver Spear Zuo Jian, and Blood Spear Yin Wuxie. If all three of them invite disciples of the Wanfu Sect to fight, it is very likely that the Wanfu Sect will be eliminated by three places. Gongsun Xiong and Shen Tugang have secretly transmitted voices, asking the young disciples of the two factions to invite all the disciples of the Wanfu Sect to fight. There were only sixteen young disciples of the Wanfu Sect present. If all goes well, all the young disciples of the Wanfu Sect will be eliminated in the sixteenth battle. In this way, the remaining twenty-six reincarnation fruits can be shared among the young disciples of the Silver Spear League and the Shuangjianmen. Twenty-six reincarnation fruits were divided among thirty-two young disciples, and only six of them could not get the reincarnation fruits. If we calculate carefully, only five of them could not get the fruit of reincarnation, and one of them was actually refined by Ling Dao. If the Wanfu Sect doesn''t get a single reincarnation fruit, Ling Dao will definitely have to compensate the disciples of the Silver Spear League or the Shuangjianmen for their losses. "The method is good, but I have two suggestions. If you agree, then arrange it like this. If you don''t agree, then let me see the truth!" Xue Yi has already seen that Gongsun Xiong and Shentu have made it clear that they want to join forces, if he directly refuses, maybe the elders of the Silver Spear League and the Shuangjianmen will join hands and attack them. He can only agree now, but he still has the right to make comments. Gongsunxiong and Shentu didn''t dare to go too far, they could only nod their heads in agreement. If Xue Yi went crazy and tried his best, the two of them might also lose one of them. What''s more, there is also a lunatic Duan who doesn''t know the depth, maybe neither of them will end well. "First, no matter which faction''s disciples, the disciples who challenged twice before and after must not be from the same faction. For example, when our disciples of the Wanfu Sect invited to fight, the first time we invited the disciples of the Silver Spear League, the second time we had to invite the disciples of the Silver Spear League. Zhan Shuang Sword Sect disciple. The same reason, the disciples of your two families invited to fight, the same is true. Second, each disciple can only make one shot, consecutive shots are not allowed. For example, Meng Jitang, an elite disciple of the Neizong of our Wanfu Sect, he can only fight against your Silver Spear League or Shuangjianmen disciples once, and he is not allowed to fight a second time! " Jiang is still old and hot, and in such a short time, Xue Yi, the second grand dame of Wanfu Zong, came up with a way to deal with it. His two conditions are enough to completely break up Shentu Gang and Gongsun Xiong''s alliance. Moreover, his condition was not excessive, Shen Tugang and Gongsun Xiong had no reason to refuse. "Okay, I agree!" "I agree!" Both Shen Tugang and Gongsun Xiong nodded, naturally there was no problem. There are many elders present, but the Supreme Elder, there are only three of them, and of course the three of them are the real masters. The two of them looked at each other, and they both had already made up their minds to give Wanfuzong a blow. "Jian Yi, you go out first!" Enlightenment is over, and all the young disciples have come down. Jian Yi stood among the young disciples of the Shuangjian Gate, and walked out slowly. He understood what Shen Tugang meant, which was to let him deal with the young disciples of the Wanfu Sect. With his strength, no one of the young disciples of Wanfu Sect can be his opponent. "Under the Heavenly General Realm, don''t think about fighting me, otherwise you won''t know how you died!" Originally, Xue Yi planned to let the disciple of Wanfu Sect with the lowest strength fight Jian Yi. Those who are strong and tyrannical are left behind, and they can also defeat the disciples of the Shuangjianmen or the Silver Spear League and get the fruit of reincarnation. It''s a pity that Jian Yi''s words made Xue Yi''s wishful thinking come to naught! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 67 After enlightenment, the forty-eight young disciples will definitely have to compete. Whether it is choosing a leaf or experiencing reincarnation, it is an indirect competition. Competing for the reincarnation fruit is the real competition. Regardless of age, regardless of realm, the competition is combat power. + top + dot + small + say, The Wanfu Sect, the Shuangjianmen and the Silver Spear League only started a big war a hundred years ago, and now they obviously have no intention of fighting again. If the older generation doesn''t make a move, then let the younger generation communicate. Swords and guns have no eyes, and it is inevitable that there will be casualties in the battle. Whether it is intentional or unintentional, the older generation of strong people cannot be held accountable. After all, it is just a competition, there is no need to divide life and death, no matter who admits defeat, there must be a truce. If the fight continues, all the elders can stop it. However, the three forces all have enmity, and the really powerful young disciples can kill their opponents before they admit defeat. Xue Yi originally planned to have the weakest one among the sixteen young disciples of Wanfu Sect fight Jian Yi. It''s a pity that Jian Yi disagreed. If he was determined to kill a warrior at the Heavenly Armament Realm, he only needed one sword, and it was too late for him to admit defeat. "Second Taishang, why don''t you let the disciples fight!" Among the sixteen young disciples of Wanfu Sect, the most powerful one is obviously Meng Jitang. Even though Fang Hanyu can reach a height of 89,000 feet, which is 4,000 feet higher than Meng Jitang, in terms of his own combat power, Fang Hanyu is definitely not as good as Meng Jitang. If Meng Jitang is allowed to fight, it means that Meng Jitang will lose the fruit of reincarnation. Meng Jitang had only broken through to the Heavenly General Realm not long ago, and it was already very remarkable to be able to fight Zhang Mingyuan evenly. It''s a pity that Zhang Mingyuan''s strength is not as good as Zuo Jian''s or Jian Yi''s. If Meng Jitang and Jian Yi fight, they have no chance of winning. The young disciple who stood up now is also at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm, and broke through to the Heavenly General Realm earlier than Meng Jitang. It''s a pity that his talent in martial arts is not very good, and the Wanfu sect pays more attention to talisman cultivation, so his time is naturally spent on refining talisman seals. "All right!" Xue Yi nodded, agreeing to the young disciple''s participation in the battle was tantamount to letting him give up the fruit of reincarnation. That young disciple must know that he is not Jian Yi''s opponent. The reason why I stand up is to sacrifice myself and help others. "You have courage, but unfortunately, your strength is not good enough!" Now that the opponent has confirmed it, Jian Yi is naturally too lazy to talk nonsense, draws his sword directly, and then draws his sword. Anyway, he will definitely be able to obtain the fruit of reincarnation, no matter which young disciple of the Wanfu sect fights, it is impossible for him to be his opponent. His sword was like a blood-colored lightning flashing across the void, and in an instant he came to the young disciple of the Wanfu Sect. Both of them are at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm, with the same cultivation base, but the difference in strength is huge. Fortunately, the young disciples of the Wanfu Sect had already prepared and activated a guardian talisman. The light blue halo enveloped the young disciples of the Wanfu Sect. Bloody lightning flashed across, the circle of light shook, and then cracks appeared, which slowly dissipated into nothing. The guardian talisman he used was forged by himself, so it was naturally impossible to block Jian Yi''s attack. Fortunately, he didn''t expect a guardian talisman to resist Jian Yi''s strike, it was just to buy him time. He had already activated another talisman, and a phantom of a huge white tiger appeared, rushing towards Jian Yi. The bloody lightning strikes the white tiger phantom, splitting the white tiger phantom in two. Fortunately, behind the white tiger, there is a huge Kui ox. Having already decided to fight Jian Yi, he naturally wouldn''t be stingy with the talisman seals. He activated three talisman seals back and forth, which finally weakened most of the power of Jian Yi''s attack. His figure retreated again and again, and both fists swung forward with all their strength, and the huge shadow of the fist smashed fiercely on Jian Yi''s ground-grade sword. In one go, then weakened, three exhausted, Jian Yi''s attack has been completely blocked by him. Just for Jian Yi''s casual strike, he needs to consume three talisman seals, and he has to use all his strength to strike. "I surrender!" If he continued to fight, he still didn''t know how many talismans he would consume. When he fought with the sword, he was not fighting, but burning spirit stones. Every talisman can sell a lot of spirit stones. It''s one thing to take advantage of Jian Yi''s strength, but another thing is his attitude. If Meng Jitang comes up and wants to admit defeat, Zuo Jian Absolutely no mercy. As long as it is possible to kill Meng Jitang, Zuo Jian will not relent. But when Zuo Jian saw the fighting spirit in Meng Jitang''s eyes, he changed his mind. Meng Jitang and Zuo Jian can be said to be the same kind of people, what they want is a hearty battle. Now they won''t think about other things, and will only devote themselves to the battle. Sun Xiong, the eldest husband of the Silver Spear League, was both happy and angry, happy because Zuo Jian was strong and domineering, and angry because Zuo Jian didn''t have the intention to kill. "Wu Xie, when I let you make a move, don''t be merciful!" Gongsun Xiong transmitted his voice to Yin Wuxie, and Wan Fuzong defeated him in three fights, so he naturally held a grudge. If the Wanfu Sect did not kill a few young disciples, his anger would be hard to dissipate. Zuo Jian couldn''t kill the killer, so he let Yin Wuxie kill him. Anyway, Yin Wuxie was already very confident, and he didn''t think about the consequences when he shot. "Mingyuan, I will let you challenge the disciples of the Wanfu Sect. No matter who is in the Wanfu Sect, don''t be soft-hearted!" It is Yin Wuxie and Zhang Mingyuan who can really help Gongsunxiong vent his anger. Last time in Miehun Mountain Range, Zhang Mingyuan wanted to kill Liu Qingmei and Ling Dao. Even if Gongsun Xiong didn''t say this to him, he wouldn''t be relentless. He would definitely not hesitate to kill a Wanfu Sect disciple. A disciple of one faction cannot continuously challenge another faction. After Zuo Jian made a move, he would let the other Silver Spear Alliance disciples make a move. After that, Yin Wuxie will be let out, and then Zhang Mingyuan will be the next disciple! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 68 "You lost!" The silver gun in Zuo Jian''s hand rested on Meng Jitang''s shoulder. If he had the intention to kill before, Meng Jitang would have died. ¡Ù, Zuo Jian appreciated Meng Jitang''s enthusiasm for fighting, and he also saw Meng Jitang''s fighting talent. Such a combative and talented opponent is exactly what Zuo Jian needs. Zuo Jian will not kill Meng Jitang, but to support Meng Jitang, maybe Meng Jitang will become the key to his breakthrough in the future. Of course, if Meng Jitang had conceded defeat earlier, Zuo Jian would not be able to kill him. Meng Jitang was indeed not Zuo Jian''s opponent, but the gap was not that big. Even if it was a life-and-death battle, without dozens of rounds, Zuo Jian would never even try to kill Meng Jitang. Now that Zuo Jian defeated Meng Jitang, it meant that he could get a reincarnation fruit, and Meng Jitang would also lose the chance to get the reincarnation fruit. "This time you won, but next time, it may not be the case!" Losing to Zuo Jian was only because of the late breakthrough time and short training time, Meng Jitang was actually dissatisfied in his heart. If there is a chance in the future, he will definitely challenge Zuo Jian. Now Zuo Jian seems to be his psychological shadow, when will he be able to defeat Zuo Jian, and when will the shadow be removed. However, as a warrior in the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm, he had to stand up. Zuo Jian invited to fight, he could ignore it, or he could not. However, if he doesn''t even have the courage to invite a battle, he will definitely be ridiculed by others and lose face of Wanfuzong. Taking the initiative to invite the battle is also an advantage. He can take the initiative to choose the young disciple of which force as his opponent. Zhong Libai from Shuangjianmen was about the same strength as Zhang Mingyuan, but far less vicious than Zhang Mingyuan. Fighting Zhong Libai, saving his life shouldn''t be a problem, much less dangerous than fighting Zhang Mingyuan. "I challenge the disciples of the Shuangjianmen!" Just as he had guessed, it was Zhong Libai who fought at Shuangjianmen. If the other young disciples of Shuangjianmen fight, he still has hope, and Zhong Libai''s move is just a formality. He just had a few tricks with Zhong Libai symbolically, and then he gave up. "Wanfu Sect is really too bad, until now, I can''t even get a reincarnation fruit!" One round of competition, three duels, all ended in the failure of the disciples of the Wanfu Sect. Not counting the reincarnation fruits refined by Ling Dao, there are a total of 27 reincarnation fruits, and now only 24 are left. Shuangjianmen has already obtained two reincarnation fruits, and the Silver Spear Alliance has also obtained one. "The competition has just begun, what''s the matter?" Xue Yi said indifferently that Jian Yi and Zuo Jian were the most powerful figures in the younger generation of the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen. It is normal that the disciples of the Wanfu Sect''s inner sect are not as powerful as them, after all, the later the talisman cultivators are, the more powerful they become. The talisman cultivators of the Heavenly Soldier Realm and the Heavenly General Realm, relying only on their own talisman seals, are indeed not that strong. Next, the disciples of Shuangjianmen challenged again. Previously, Jianyi challenged the disciples of Wanfu Sect, so now the disciples of Shuangjianmen can only challenge the Silver Spear League. Shuangjianmen and the Silver Spear League also have grudges, so naturally they will fight with all their strength, and no one will show mercy. However, both Zhang Mingyuan and Yin Wuxie of the Silver Spear League were pushed back by Gongsun Xiong. Gongsun Xiong asked Zhang Mingyuan and Yin Wuxie to deal with the disciples of the Wanfu Sect. Wanfu Sect had already defeated their Silver Spear League three times. Zuo Jian is a martial idiot, he doesn''t listen to him at all, Zhang Mingyuan and Yin Wuxie are his trump cards. "Our Shuangjianmen has obtained three reincarnation fruits, it seems that this time the harvest is good!" Shentu just said with a smile, in the battle between the disciples of the Silver Spear League and the disciples of the Shuangjianmen, it was the disciples of the Shuangjianmen who won again. The fruit of reincarnation can improve the cultivation of warriors, which is useless to Tianjun, but to young disciples, it is like a treasure. With his strength, it is extremely easy to deal with the peak fighters of the Heavenly Armament Realm. He didn''t say anything cruel, because he had secretly made up his mind to kill the Wanfu Sect disciple who was fighting him. Up to now, the forty-eight young disciples are still alive and well, so let him do it. "I didn''t expect to catch a big fish. Are you going to fight me?" Seeing Fang Hanyu go out, Zhang Mingyuan instantly became interested. As long as a core disciple dies, it will be a huge loss to the Wanfu Sect. If Zhang Mingyuan could kill Fang Hanyu, he would definitely be rewarded heavily when he returned to the Silver Spear League. "Stop talking nonsense, let''s do it!" While Fang Hanyu was speaking, he had already pinched three talisman seals with both hands. Talisman paper also has high and low points. Generally, inner sect disciples use ordinary talisman paper, but he can use star talisman paper, which is much better than ordinary talisman paper. Even if it is the same talisman cultivation, refining the same talisman seal, the possibility of success in refining using star talisman paper is greater, and the power after use is also greater. The price of star talisman paper must be much higher than that of ordinary talisman paper. One star talisman paper can be exchanged for a thousand ordinary talisman papers. The six talisman seals held by Fang Hanyu are all made of star talisman paper. Seeing Zhang Mingyuan''s movement, Fang Hanyu activated all six talismans in his hand without hesitation. Even a talisman cultivator at the Heavenly Armament Realm, as long as he has enough talisman seals, his strength cannot be underestimated. The six talismans are all attack talismans, some turned into golden knives, some into blood swords, some into giant axes, some into iron halberds, some into silver spears, and some into long whip. Each talisman is equivalent to the power of a blow from a warrior in the early days of the Heavenly General Realm. Fang Hanyu had already seen Zhang Mingyuan''s strength, so he went all out when he came up. Six talisman seals are equivalent to six warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm attacking at the same time. Even Zhang Mingyuan was taken aback. Fortunately, Zhang Mingyuan was not Zhang Mingyuan, who had quick eyesight and quick hands, and his figure fell backwards, and the tip of his spear fell like raindrops. The spear was stabbed again and again, and the remaining five weapons were all attacked by Zhang Mingyuan. Zhang Mingyuan was also a little powerless to deal with six weapons at the same time. Naturally, Fang Hanyu would not give up such a great opportunity to attack again and again, but it was a pity that it only made Zhang Mingyuan embarrassed. It was obviously impossible to seriously injure Zhang Mingyuan. As the battle progressed, Zhang Mingyuan had gradually regained his disadvantage and gradually gained the upper hand. "I surrender!" Just when Zhang Mingyuan was about to show off, Fang Hanyu surrendered. Zhang Mingyuan saw that Fang Hanyu used six talisman seals as soon as he came up, and thought that Fang Hanyu wanted to defeat him and get the fruit of reincarnation. Who knew that Fang Hanyu resolutely surrendered just after he fell into a disadvantage. "Are all of you Wanfu Sect disciples soft-boned?" Zhang Mingyuan hit the ground angrily, causing a long crack to appear on the ground. Fang Hanyu had already conceded defeat, so he naturally couldn''t continue to attack Hanyu, he could only watch Fang Hanyu return safely behind the elder of Wanfu Sect. Before making the move, Zhang Mingyuan always thought that he must kill a Wanfu Sect disciple. Who knew that Fang Hanyu was so cunning that he deliberately pretended to fight Zhang Mingyuan with all his strength, but in the end he feinted. Zhang Mingyuan tried his best, but in the end he had nowhere to vent. He was really depressed to death. After Zhang Mingyuan, disciples of Shuangjianmen and Wanfuzong challenged one after another. After nine competitions, Shuangjianmen got a total of four reincarnation fruits, Silver Spear League got three reincarnation fruits, and Wan Fuzong got two reincarnation fruits. Fortunately, the powerful warriors of the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen have already made moves. Next, the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen will not have much advantage. "Elders, I wonder if we can designate an opponent to challenge?" Before it was Yin Wuxie''s turn to fight, Yin Wuxie had already spoken. Previously, Zhang Mingyuan challenged the disciples of the Wanfu Sect, but now the Silver Spear League will let other disciples fight, and Yin Wuxie will only be allowed to fight in the next round. Yin Wuxie couldn''t wait to kill Ling Dao for revenge, so she asked the question first. "The shame you gave me, I will return it to you a hundred times and a thousand times!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 69 "Don''t look at me, I''m sure it doesn''t matter!" Gongsun Xiong naturally understood who Yin Wuxie wanted to kill. Ling Dao first beat Yin Wuxie violently, and then competed in height, defeating Yin Wuxie completely. £À¡ú, then Yin Wuxie experienced the seventh reincarnation, which is already the highest record. I wanted to be proud of it, but Lingdao experienced the ninth reincarnation. After losing to Ling Dao three times, Yin Wuxie of course wanted to kill Ling Dao, and he would not let Ling Dao die happily. Gongsun Xiong will not object to him, and Shen Tugang has no objection either. For a young genius like Ling Dao who has gone through nine lifetimes of reincarnation, Shen Tu just wished that he would die. "As long as the opponent you challenge has no objection, then we naturally have no objection either!" Xue Yi didn''t directly refuse, the Silver Spear League and the elders of Shuangjianmen both agreed, so he definitely couldn''t object directly. Fortunately, he added a premise, as long as Ling Dao disagreed, then Yin Wuxie couldn''t fight Ling Dao. He originally thought that Gongsun Xiong and Shen Tugang would have an opinion, but Shen Tugang and Gongsun Xiong didn''t speak any more. Now it''s Yin Wuxie''s turn to challenge the Wanfu Sect disciples. Before it was his turn to appear, he had already proposed to the elders. Now he went out in person, naturally without any cover, and his eyes were fixed on Ling Dao from afar. "Not long ago, you said let me go. It seems that you think you are stronger than me. I don''t know if you have the courage to accept the challenge of my defeated opponent?" Fearing that Ling Dao would not agree, Yin Wuxie used the provocative method to stimulate Ling Dao with words in front of all the elders and disciples present. Ling Dao was not only the one with the lowest realm in front of everyone present, but also the youngest, so he must be young and energetic, and he must not be able to stand stimulation. Xue Yi added a premise earlier, Shen Tugang and Gongsun Xiong didn''t object, so they also thought that Ling Dao would agree to Yin Wuxie''s challenge. A young genius like Ling Dao must be proud and arrogant. If he is challenged by Yin Wuxie by name, he will definitely not refuse. What''s more, Lingdao has already fought against Yin Wuxie, even if he can''t beat him, he will definitely be able to retreat unscathed. They all thought that Lingdao would think so, but the fact is definitely not the case. The last time, it was just a dark loss under Yin Wuxie''s carelessness. "You are defeated, who gave you the guts to challenge me?" Before enlightenment, Ling Dao would definitely not be Yin Wuxie''s opponent, but now it is different, he is already sure to fight against Yin Wuxie. The reason why he stood up was naturally not because of Yin Wuxie''s aggressive tactics, but because he also wanted to fight Yin Wuxie to see who was stronger and who was weaker. "Lingdao, have you thought it through?" Xue Yi couldn''t help but secretly reminded him that although the Wanfu Sect paid more attention to the disciples of the inner sect, he couldn''t help but care less about such outstanding disciples of the outer sect as Ling Dao. Even if Ling Dao never knew how to refine talisman seals all his life, he would still be able to become the strongest in the Outer Sect and protect the Wanfu Sect in the future. "Second elder, don''t worry, if you can''t beat me, I will take the initiative to admit defeat!" If Ling Dao said that he could beat Yin Wuxie, Xue Yi would definitely not believe it, so he might as well comfort Xue Yi like this. Sure enough, after Xue Yi got his answer, he stopped talking. Shen Tugang and Gongsun Xiong felt that Ling Dao was young and vigorous, but Xue Yi believed that Ling Dao had self-knowledge and would not be reckless. "Boldly make a move, no matter what the consequences are, I will bear them for you!" Crazy Duan''s sound transmission is completely different from Xue Yi''s. Even Ling Dao doesn''t know why Crazy Duan believes him so much. Today''s Ling Dao is only at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, while Yin Wuxie is already at the late stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, three small realms higher than Ling Dao, and has also crossed a big realm. There is also a difference of three small realms between the early stage of the Heavenly Soldier Realm and the peak of the Heavenly Soldier Realm, and the peak to the late stage of the Heavenly Soldier Realm. However, one is the Heavenly Soldier Realm and the other is the Heavenly Soldier Realm. Compared with the former, the gap is even bigger. Every big realm is very different. Normally speaking, the peak of Heaven and Human Realm is to grasp the origin of the third level, the sixth level of will and the power of less than a thousand flying dragons. Of course, there are also warriors at the peak of the Heaven-Human Realm who master the origin of the fourth level, but it''s a pity that Ling Dao''s original origin is too profound, and it is not comparable to ordinary origins. Until now, Ling Dao is still at the origin of the third level. However, the reincarnation of the ninth world gave him a deeper understanding of the origin. As long as he is given time to understand the origin of the fourth level, there will be no problem. Fortunately, his will and strength are far superior to ordinary warriors at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm. "The tone is not small. If you admit defeat later, will you still have the nerve to gain a foothold in Yanyun State?" Yin Wuxie punished her with every sentence, not only wanting Ling Dao to take action, but also wanting Ling Dao to admit defeat. His purpose, very obvious, is to want Ling Dao''s life. The elders of the Wanfu Sect have already begun to worry about Ling Dao. Yin Wuxie, who claims to be invincible at the Heavenly Soldier Realm, would it be a piece of cake to deal with Ling Dao, a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm? "At first, I thought that Yin Wuxie was already crazy enough, but I didn''t expect that there would be a boy in Wanfu Sect who didn''t even know the heights of heaven and earth!" "Does he think that the height he ascends can represent the strength of strength? How dare the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm speak such big words?" Whether it is a disciple of the Silver Spear League or a disciple of the Shuangjianmen, they all feel that Ling Dao is arrogant and arrogant. Ling Dao was sitting on top of all their young disciples, and now he didn''t take Yin Wuxie seriously, which naturally made the disciples of Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen very upset. Even Wanfu Sect disciples felt that Ling Dao was too arrogant. Meng Jitang and Fang Hanyu even rolled their eyes, thinking that Lingdao was looking for death. Liu Qingmei was rejoicing that he didn''t get too close to Ling Dao, and he had separated from Ling Dao early, otherwise he would definitely be hurt by Ling Dao. "Be careful, don''t be brave!" Xue Lingyao did not transmit the voice secretly, but said it openly. Anyway, the young disciples of the Wanfu Sect basically knew about her relationship with Ling Dao, so there was nothing to hide. The disciples of the Silver Spear League and the Shuangjianmen looked at Ling Dao with envy. They didn''t expect Ling Dao to be so blessed. As expected of the number one beauty in Chiyun Prefecture, even the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen couldn''t find a beauty more beautiful than Xue Lingyao. The disciples of the Silver Spear League and the Shuangjianmen have long heard that a beautiful woman has come to the Wanfu Sect. It is only now that they have witnessed Xue Lingyao''s beauty with their own eyes. "Could it be that being arrogant and boundless can win the favor of a beauty?" "What''s so good about that kid, if you want strength but no strength, if you want background but no background, how can you compare with me?" Both the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen disciples are very jealous of Ling Dao, after all Ling Dao''s realm is low, and he is only a disciple of the outer sect of Wanfu Sect. They really don''t understand what Xue Lingyao likes about Ling Dao, is it just because Ling Dao is handsome? They can disdain Ling Dao''s realm and background, but Ling Dao''s appearance is really not bad. However, at their level, they should be looking at the strength of their cultivation base. Xue Lingyao will not just look superficially at Ling Dao''s appearance, right? "Don''t worry, he''s just defeated, watch me beat him up!" Ling Dao turned his head, with a nonchalant smile on his face, which instantly aroused Yin Wuxie''s anger. Yin Wuxie was three realms higher than Ling Dao, and now he was about to fight Ling Dao, but Ling Dao was talking to Xue Lingyao indifferently in front of him. "Sharp teeth, sharp mouth, wait until I smash your teeth and pull out your tongue, see if you can still smile?!" Yin Wuxie couldn''t bear Ling Dao any longer, so she drew out a long spear and stabbed towards Ling Dao. The bloody light filled the sky, extremely dazzling, as if a sea of ??blood fell from the sky, completely submerging the place where Ling Dao was. He was careless last time and was beaten up by Ling Dao, so naturally Yin Wuxie will not make the same mistake this time. What''s more, the reincarnation of the seventh generation has already improved his strength. It''s just that the time is too short to digest all the gains from the reincarnation of the seventh world. "Is the blood in your body boiling?" A look of astonishment flashed in Ling Dao''s eyes, he did not expect Yin Wuxie to use the essence of blood to such an extent. Yin Wuxie can not only use the fourth level of blood origin attack, but also control the blood in the opponent''s body. If Yin Wuxie''s opponent is an ordinary warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, then he doesn''t need to use a long spear at all, just using the source of blood, he can make the blood in the opponent''s body boil, and even explode to death. It''s a pity that he used this method against Ling Dao, he was looking for death at all. Yin Wuxie would never have imagined that the power of Lingdao''s blood was already strong enough to rival that of the emperor''s son. He can control the blood in the body of ordinary warriors, but if he tries to control the blood in the body of the emperor''s son, he will inevitably suffer great backlash. "Sure enough, you are defeated. I was unarmed, but you used a weapon. I was talking to others, and you actually made a sneak attack. I am only at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, and you are a majestic late-stage warrior of the Heavenly Warrior Realm. Do you have to be ashamed?" Ling Dao sarcastically mercilessly, but Gongsun Xiong and the other elders of the Silver Spear Alliance all had expressions of indifference. The blood gun is innocent, if it is stimulated by the opponent during the battle, is it still innocent? "puff" But what happened next left all the elders of the Silver Spear League dumbfounded. Yin Wuxie''s face turned red, and he opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of bright red blood. None of them could believe that Yin Wuxie was vomiting blood angrily at Ling Dao''s words? Are they collectively hallucinating? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 70 "Why?" It was impossible for Yin Wuxie to be affected by Ling Dao''s words, and it was even more impossible for her to vomit blood angrily. f¨J, ¡üx. The reason why he became like this is because he suffered a great backlash. It''s just that he doesn''t understand, what is the reason that caused him to suffer backlash? Besides dealing with Ling Dao, he didn''t do anything else, right? Yin Wuxie, who was only born in a fourth-rank force, naturally would not have thought that his opponent would have the blood of the emperor''s son. Among the fourth-rank forces, the most powerful person is the peak Tianjun. Even Tianzun is rare for them, and Daojun is a legendary figure. The emperor''s sons are the real proud sons of heaven, they are born many times stronger than ordinary people. If they set foot on the path of martial arts, they will simply rise to the top of the sky, and they will practice much faster than ordinary martial artists. Moreover, in the same realm, there are few opponents. Taking advantage of Yin Wuxie''s backlash, Ling Dao made a strong move. The big handprint covering the sky is like a dome, covering the four fields and breaking up the sea of ??blood in the sky. All the gun lights, like ice and snow meeting the scorching sun, melted cleanly one after another. The origin of blood at the fourth level cannot stop Ling Dao''s attack after all. "Why haven''t you made any progress at all? Are you really at the late stage of Heavenly Soldiers Realm?" Ling Dao''s words not only made Yin Wuxie''s face ugly, but even the other Silver Spear League disciples wanted to tear Ling Dao into pieces. Yin Wuxie claimed to be invincible at the Heavenly Armament Realm, and the Silver Spear League couldn''t find a Heavenly Armament Realm warrior who could defeat Yin Wuxie. What he said obviously humiliated Yin Wuxie, but didn''t he secretly humiliate all the disciples of the Silver Spear Alliance? Even the disciples of Shuangjianmen looked at Lingdao with extremely unkind eyes. Yin Wuxie''s combat strength has definitely surpassed that of ordinary late stage warriors. If even Yin Wuxie can''t be considered in the late stage of Heavenly Armament Realm, then what are they? Could it be that they are considered heaven-human realm warriors? "You are too much, you are simply defiant!" A disciple of the Silver Spear League pointed at Ling Dao angrily, but Ling Dao didn''t even look at him. Now that Yin Wuxie and Ling Dao were fighting, if he forcibly attacked Ling Dao, the elders of Wanfu Sect had every right to kill him on the spot. No matter how angry he was, he could only sulk and have nowhere to vent. "Heh... Even I''m not as arrogant as you, and today I''ll let you understand what it means to have a sky beyond the sky, and someone beyond the human world!" Yin Wuxie spoke every word very slowly, Ling Dao repeatedly made him look ugly, and he had already planned to kill Ling Dao no matter what the cost. His weapons have been put away by him, not because he doesn''t intend to use weapons, but because he is going to use the blood gun that was born with him. He was born with a blood spear in his hand, and he even recorded an ancient kung fu in his mind. Usually, he only uses the Silver Spear League''s exercises, and only when he is in danger will he use the ancient exercises. Now, in order to kill Ling Dao, he also used the ancient kung fu, and even took out the blood spear. "When the god-killing gun is released, the god blocks and kills the god, and the Buddha blocks and kills the Buddha!" Daring to use the name of killing gods is enough to prove that the blood gun is extraordinary. Killing God Spear was not the name Yin Wuxie chose, and he did not dare to use such a name. God, in ancient times, represented the strongest in a certain field. Even if it is not the Great Emperor, at least it is the Taoist Lord. There are ancient pictures engraved on the gun barrel of the God Killing Spear. It was like a group of ancient gods fighting, with blood raining all over the sky and corpses strewn across the fields. The picture on the barrel of the gun seems to be alive, and it can still change continuously. Fortunately, Yin Wuxie is only at the late stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm, and cannot unleash the true power of the God Killing Spear. From childhood to adulthood, Yin Wuxie didn''t know how many times he used the God-killing Spear, but unfortunately he still didn''t understand the God-killing Spear. He didn''t even know what grade of weapon the God Killing Spear was. Anyway, his body is the home of the God-killing Spear. As long as he moves his mind, the God-killing Spear can be held and used by him. The moment Yin Wuxie held the god-killing spear in his hand, his aura surged, like a demon god. Her head was full of black hair, which instantly turned extremely red, as if she had been baptized by fresh blood. In his eyes, it seemed that there was a peerless powerhouse fighting, and the light of blood shot up to the sky, filling the sky. "very scary!" A young disciple of Wanfu Sect stared at Yin Wuxie''s eyes and said in horror. The current Yin Wuxie is like a demon, just standing there, the aura exuded is enough to oppress other warriors in the heavenly state to be breathless. They were so far away from Yin Wuxie, and they all felt uncomfortable. They really didn''t know how oppressed Lingdao would be when he stood opposite Yin Wuxie. "No wonder he claims to be invincible in the Heavenly Armament Realm. He used to be a bit misnamed, but now he is justified!" Jian Yi is still calm, if Yin Wuxie is in the same realm as him, he will definitely feel a huge threat. It''s a pity that Yin Wuxie is only at the late stage of Heavenly Armament Realm, even if he takes out the God Killing Spear, Jian Yi is sure to defeat Yin Wuxie. However, he has to pay attention to Yin Wuxie, because sooner or later Yin Wuxie will be able to catch up to his realm. Yin Wuxie who wields the god-killing spear is the real first person under the realm of heavenly generals. All the disciples of the Silver Spear League became proud. In any case, Yin Wuxie and they both belong to the Silver Spear League, and they are considered to be in the same camp. Previously, Ling Dao satirized Yin Wuxie in every possible way, which was tantamount to slapping them in the face. "I want to see what that kid will look like now!" "There is no suspense in the next battle, that kid is not Yin Wuxie''s opponent at all!" The young disciples of the Silver Spear League all looked towards Ling Dao, they were eager to see Ling Dao''s frightened face. Unfortunately, they were all disappointed, Ling Dao''s face didn''t change at all. Even if Yin Wuxie looks like a demon god, in Ling Dao''s eyes, it is not much different from before. Ling Dao''s bloodline is really too tyrannical. Yin Wuxie, who uses the god-killing gun, has at least raised his control over the origin of blood, but it is a pity that he still has nothing to do with Ling Dao. Other warriors in the heavenly state will be affected by Yin Wuxie and oppressed by Yin Wuxie''s aura, but Yin Wuxie has nothing to do with Ling Dao. "Ancient marksmanship!" Momentum is useless to Ling Dao, Yin Wuxie can only make a move. Yin Wuxie is using the ancient marksmanship now, which is many times better than the marksmanship of the Silver Spear League. After all, the Silver Spear League is only a fourth-rank force. Tianjun''s realm is limited, his eyesight is limited, and his knowledge is limited. The marksmanship he created is naturally not as good as the ancient marksmanship. Every spear shot by Yin Wuxie is full of power, showing the magic of marksmanship. It''s a pity that he only has the Heavenly Armament Realm, even if he practiced the ancient spear technique, he only got the shape, not the meaning. Otherwise, not to mention the warriors of the heavenly soldiers, even the warriors of the heavenly generals would have to be blown up by him. In Yin Wuxie''s hands, the God-killing Spear burst out with nine streaks of blood. Each streak of blood light represents his strongest shot, and nine streaks of blood light coming out at the same time is equivalent to him firing nine shots in an instant. What Yin Wuxie wants to do is not to defeat Ling Dao, but to kill Ling Dao. After taking out the God Killing Spear, Yin Wuxie didn''t say anything harsh to Ling Dao. Because he was worried that Ling Dao would see something was wrong, and then decisively admit defeat. It wasn''t until the nine bloody lights came out that Yin Wuxie sneered, not to mention the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, even the warriors at the late stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm would all die under his god-killing spear. "Oops!" Xue Yi, the Second Grandmaster of Wanfuzong, became worried about Ling Dao. With his eyesight, he could naturally see how powerful Yin Wuxie''s ancient marksmanship was. Not to mention that Ling Dao, a warrior at the peak of the heavenly realm, couldn''t stop him, even the other peak warriors at the heavenly soldiery realm around him couldn''t resist. "Okay, kill him!" Contrary to Xue Yi, Gongsun Xiong had a happy expression on his face. Ling Dao, who has experienced the reincarnation of nine generations, is a potential threat in Gongsunxiong''s eyes. If Yin Wuxie could kill Ling Dao, it would be great. Apart from Lingdao''s Ninth Reincarnation, Yin Wuxie''s Seventh Reincarnation had the best results. "True Dragon Illustrated Book!" Ling Dao whispered in his heart that something was wrong, but on the surface he was calm and composed. A huge real dragon surrounded Lingdao, and the ancient characters lit up one after another. Nine streaks of blood shattered the huge real dragon, but were blocked by those ancient characters. However, Lingdao could tell that the ancient characters would soon be shattered. It is obviously impossible to resist Yin Wuxie''s nine blood rays. He must use other means to block such a powerful attack. Yin Wuxie, who used the God-killing Spear, was already a very big threat to Ling Dao. "Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength!" After refining a reincarnation fruit, Ling Dao''s realm once skyrocketed to the peak of the heavenly soldier realm. Even if he later reversed the barbaric Zhuxian power and suppressed the realm to the peak of the heavenly realm, his strength has reached the strength of five thousand flying dragons. In other words, in terms of strength alone, he is already equivalent to a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm. It''s not surprising that he, who cultivates the wild and immortal energy, is stronger than other warriors of the same realm. It''s just that his nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength can already be used to the seventh turn. In other words, his power can soar to the power of thirty-five thousand flying dragons in an instant. Now Lingdao uses the origin of Yuanshi to evolve the origin of light, and in an instant, he unleashes nine strokes of Kunpeng Fist. His punching speed is really too fast, just using the nine-turn dragon strength once is enough for him to punch nine times. Such a desperate effort must have put a heavy burden on his body. Fortunately, his physical body is tyrannical, almost like a real dragon. "bang bang bang" With a bang, the nine strokes of the Kunpeng Fist and the nine blood rays collided brazenly. The black and golden rays of light intertwined with the blood-colored rays of light. The earth is shaking, the origin is boiling, and the true energy is rolling. Even the group of young disciples standing in the distance backed away again and again, for fear of being hurt by the aftermath of the battle. Both Yin Wuxie and Ling Dao went all out, Yin Wuxie wanted to kill Ling Dao, Ling Dao naturally would not show mercy. "Is that foreign sect disciple of Wanfu Sect dead?" "Do you still need to ask? He must be dead. Even if he wants to admit defeat, it''s too late!" "Yin Wuxie''s strength is simply too terrifying. Is he really only at the late stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 71 Yin Wuxie''s aura is too intimidating, and the nine blood lights have extremely terrifying power. ¡ûx. The young disciples present all thought that his strength was enough to compete with the warriors of the Heavenly General Realm. Ling Dao was at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm, no matter how you looked at it, he was not Yin Wuxie''s opponent. The black-golden light and the rich blood light were intertwined, blocking the sight of the young disciples. They couldn''t see the specific situation clearly and could only guess based on their own imagination. Moreover, the disciples of the Silver Spear League and the Shuangjianmen all hoped that Lingdao would be killed. However, the older generation of powerhouses were silent, and they could see the battle between Yin Wuxie and Ling Dao very clearly. Ling Dao''s nine punches in a row are enough to smash mountains, especially the power contained in Kunpeng''s fist is beyond imagination. Why does a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm possess such tyrannical power? Normally, the limit of a warrior at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm is the power of nine hundred and ninety-nine flying dragons. But every punch of Ling Dao has the power of 35,000 flying dragons, and even the peak fighters of the heavenly soldiers do not have such tyrannical physical strength as him. "He must have the unique skill to enhance power, otherwise it would be impossible to have such great power!" Both Shen Tugang and Gongsun Xiong had guessed that there were also martial arts that could enhance strength, such as Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen. However, the martial arts used by the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen to enhance strength are far less powerful than the martial arts used by Ling Dao. How many times does the power of 35,000 flying dragons increase Ling Dao''s own power? When all the dazzling light disappeared, the figures of Ling Dao and Yin Wuxie clearly appeared in front of the eyes of all the young disciples. Yin Wuxie stood with a gun and was not injured, as they expected. However, Ling Dao was unscathed, which surprised them. "what happened?" A young disciple asked the elder, and the elder told the young disciple truthfully what he saw earlier. Ling Dao''s strength is completely beyond their imagination. Could it be said that after going through the nine reincarnations, the strength of warriors will undergo earth-shaking changes? Even the elders of the Wanfu Sect found that they couldn''t see through Ling Dao. Although the former Ling Dao was a genius, they were still acceptable. The current Ling Dao is ridiculously strong, and his strength seems to be completely unrestricted by his realm. Yin Wuxie is not an ordinary warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Soldier Realm. With the use of the God Killing Spear, he is already strong enough to compete against the early stage warriors of the Heavenly General Realm, and even win the battle. Ling Dao can fight Yin Wuxie evenly, doesn''t it mean that he can also defeat warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm? The victory of the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm over the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm is like a myth. Even if they told it, the younger generation in Yanyun State who hadn''t come would not believe it. Even if you are a genius, you can beat your opponent across realms, but you can''t directly cross a large realm, right? "It''s terrible, what kind of evildoer has come out of our Wanfu Sect!" Xue Yi could no longer conceal the joy in his heart. Now Ling Dao in his heart had a higher status than the elite disciples of the Inner Sect, and was already comparable to the core disciples. Among the disciples of the Outer Sect of the Wanfu Sect, although there are geniuses, no one can compare with Ling Dao. Wanfu Sect has never had such an outstanding young disciple. Xue Yi seems to have seen the scene of Ling Dao sweeping the entire Yanyun State a hundred years later. In fact, it would not take a hundred years for Ling Dao to sweep Yanyun State. After all, one only needs to become the Heavenly Venerable to dominate Yanyun State. "Come again!" Yin Wuxie snorted coldly, and came to kill again with the God-killing Spear. Martial arts that can increase strength must not be used without restrictions, especially since Ling Dao has increased his strength so many times, he does not believe that Ling Dao can always maintain such a strong combat power. In fact, Yin Wuxie guessed correctly, Ling Dao would not be able to use the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength again in a short period of time. However, Ling Dao is not afraid of challenges. Previously, he relied on absolute strength, but in the next battle, he relied on the subtlety of martial arts. He has practiced the fifth form of the Great Mudra of Shrouding the Sky, and now he is performing one form after another, and each form seems to have the ability to turn decay into magic. A seemingly ordinary palm can block Yin Wuxie''s extremely powerful shot. Ling Dao stepped on the star chasing eight steps, constantly avoiding Yin Wuxie''s strongest attack point. His eyes were always fixed on the God Killing Spear, looking for flaws in the ancient marksmanship. The real ancient marksmanship, even if there are flaws, cannot be seen by the current him. Fortunately, Yin Wuxie''s ancient marksmanship had obvious flaws, other young disciples couldn''t see it, but he was able to find it. Each of his big handprints covering the sky is aimed at the flaws, otherwise, it would be impossible for him to contend against Yin Wuxie. After being unable to stand for a long time, Yin Wuxie''s face became more and more ugly. He was three small realms higher than Ling Dao, not to mention killing Ling Dao, he couldn''t even defeat Ling Dao. In the last battle, he could still say that he suffered a hidden loss under carelessness, but this time it was an upright battle. If it spreads all over Yanyun State, how can he gain a foothold? Whether it is the title of the first person under the Heavenly General Realm or the title of Invincible Heavenly Soldiers Realm, now it seems that it is not a compliment at all, but a shame and a ridicule. Even the peak fighters in the Heavenly Human Realm cannot be killed, and the same title will change. "Blood sacrifice!" A look of madness flashed in Yin Wuxie''s eyes. Then, he slapped his chest with a palm, his internal organs vibrated, coughed up a mouthful of blood, and sprayed it on the God Killing Spear. He sacrificed his own blood in exchange for powerful god-killing power. Not to mention Ling Dao, a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, even a warrior at the mid-stage of the Heavenly General Realm, once hit by the power of killing gods, his body will be shattered and his soul will be scattered. He was determined to kill Ling Dao, even if he had to pay a certain price, he would not hesitate to do so. "Too impulsive!" Gongsun Xiong wanted to stop it, but it was too late. However, thinking of Ling Dao''s enchantment, he also felt that even if he paid a certain price, as long as he could kill Ling Dao, it would be worth it. After Yin Wuxie used the blood sacrifice, she would become very weak, but with his protection, there would be no danger. "hum" The God-killing Spear trembled violently, and the picture on the barrel of the gun seemed to fly out. When Yin Wuxie''s blood was sprinkled on the barrel of the gun, a god in the picture actually walked out. Not to mention the young disciples, even the elders seemed dumbfounded. "What a weird spear, what level of weapon is it?" Both Xue Yi and Shen Tugang were staring at the God-killing Spear, and with their eyesight, they couldn''t judge the grade of the God-killing Gun. However, the coercion emanating from the god walking out of the screen was enough to make them feel oppressed. Both of them are peak heavenly monarchs, they are just phantoms made of blood, and they have such a terrible coercion. If real people were present, I am afraid that just relying on their momentum would be enough to crush them to death. This is true of Tianjun, not to mention the young disciples present, all of them have already prostrated themselves on the ground. The phantom of the gods turned into blood, holding a spear in his hand, strode towards Lingdao. He has no consciousness, no thought, just equivalent to a move. The god-killing power obtained by Yin Wuxie''s blood sacrifice turned into a phantom of the gods. No matter who Yin Wuxie wanted to kill, the phantom of the gods would kill them without hesitation. "It''s over, I can''t move my body!" Ling Daosu was bold and fearless, even in the face of the phantom of the gods, he still wanted to punch out. It''s a pity that his body was imprisoned, not to mention performing the Kunpeng Fist, even if he wanted to raise his hands, he couldn''t do it at all. What he can do now is to run the wild Zhuxian energy. He is not afraid of even the phantom of the gods, because the wild desolation Zhu Xianjin is a scripture without God. Even among all the great emperors from ancient times to the present, the great emperor who pioneered the power to kill immortals can stand at the pinnacle. Sure enough, the wild Zhu Xianjin did not disappoint him, the power of Wushenjing, combined with the power of his blood, broke through the confinement of the phantom of the gods. Behind him, a stalwart figure appeared, with a vague appearance and a tall and straight figure. He is only at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm now, even if he runs the barbaric Zhuxian Jin to the extreme, it is impossible to summon the phantom of the Great Emperor. The phantom behind him was the result of the explosion of blood power, and the phantom of the gods obviously stimulated his blood. "Why is the phantom of the god trembling?" What Yin Wuxie couldn''t accept was that the phantom of the gods was trembling with fright. The phantom behind Ling Dao is even more majestic, taller, and terrifying than the phantom of the gods. It''s like the Taoist master met the great emperor, they are not at the same level at all. The phantom behind Ling Dao slowly raised his palm and hit the phantom of the god. Not to mention the young disciples, even all the elders present couldn''t see clearly how the phantom behind Ling Dao made his move. Anyway, in an instant, the phantom of the gods dissipated. "impossible!" Yin Wuxie roared unwillingly, used blood sacrifices, and summoned the power of killing gods, but Lingdao was not killed, so he naturally couldn''t accept it. The phantom of the gods disappeared, but Yin Wuxie''s aura was weakening. After the blood sacrifice, he would become very weak. After the phantom of the gods dissipated, the stalwart figure behind Ling Dao also disappeared without a trace. However, Ling Dao was not obsessed with that figure. Anyway, the two bloodline mutations made his bloodline stronger than before. He doesn''t know the secret of the bloodline now, but he will think about it later. Now that Yin Wuxie has become weak, Ling Dao will naturally not show mercy. He performed eight star-chasing steps, and he came to Yin Wuxie''s side in an instant, and then he used the Kunpeng Fist, one punch after another, to hit Yin Wuxie''s body, punching to the flesh, blood splattering everywhere. Yin Wuxie couldn''t accept the fact, and never thought of admitting defeat. All the elders were in shock and did not recover. When Gongsunxiong reacted, Yin Wuxie had already been beaten into a pig''s head by Ling Dao, and all the bones in his body had fallen apart. "stop!" Gongsunxiong roared angrily, it''s a pity that Ling Dao not only didn''t stop, but shattered the original stars in Yin Wuxie''s body. Ling Dao knew that Gongsunxiong wanted to intervene, so he naturally wouldn''t waste time, so he first got rid of Yin Wuxie before talking! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 72 The lineup of elders from the Wanfu Sect is not comparable to the Silver Spear League and the Shuangjianmen. ¡·f, .23$wx. If Ling Dao had no scruples and directly killed Yin Wuxie, who knows if all the elders of the Silver Spear League would go crazy. Yin Wuxie is not only a direct descendant of the leader of the Silver Spear League, but also the most talented disciple of the younger generation of the Silver Spear League. Breaking the original star is enough to make the realm of Yin Wuxie fall. If Yin Wuxie cannot re-condense the original star in a short period of time, then the realm will continue to decline until the original state will stop. It can be said that Ling Dao''s strikes were not ruthless, it was tantamount to abolishing half of Yin Wuxie. "He didn''t admit defeat, why should I stop?" Ling Dao responded unceremoniously, Gongsun Xiong is the Supreme Elder, but he is the Supreme Elder of the Silver Spear League, and has nothing to do with Ling Dao. What''s more, Ling Dao didn''t even give face to the suzerain of the Wanfu sect. Gongsunxiong wanted to suppress him with his status, which can only be said to be wishful thinking. Before Yin Wuxie wanted to kill him, Gongsunxiong didn''t stop him, but now he wanted to kill Yin Wuxie, Gongsunxiong shouted to stop, it was shameless. If it weren''t for the scruples, worrying about hurting the other elders and disciples of the Wanfu Sect, Yin Wuxie would have been a corpse. "Why, don''t you want to meddle in the fights among the younger generations? You lose to the peak of the Heavenly Soldier Realm in the late stage of the Heavenly Soldier Realm. You Silver Spear League disciples are too useless, right?" "Just like this, you still claim to be invincible in the Heavenly Armament Realm, how shameless are you guys from the Silver Spear League?" Xue Yi wouldn''t give Gongsun Xiong any face, so he was the first to speak sarcastically, followed by Madman Duan who questioned him mercilessly. Both of them are not afraid of Gongsunxiong, and the other elders of Wanfu Sect are not as relaxed as they are. Xue Yi''s status and strength are comparable to Gongsun Xiong''s, while Duan Crazy looks like he is barefoot and not afraid to wear shoes. For a long time, Madman Duan has never been married, has no children, no apprentices, no wives, and is alone. Even the elders of the Wanfu Sect have nothing to do with Madman Duan. If madman Duan was offended, if Duan madman broke the rules and attacked their apprentices or juniors directly, then it would be too late for them to cry. "Wu Xie, admit defeat!" Gongsun Xiong understood that Yin Wuxie was arrogant and arrogant, and it was indeed very difficult for him to succumb to a martial artist at the peak of the Heaven-Human Realm. However, the rules are there, as long as Yin Wuxie does not admit defeat, Ling Dao can keep attacking. Yin Wuxie wanted to kill Ling Dao before, but no one would show mercy to him now. "You want me to admit defeat? Dreaming!" Yin Wuxie''s face was pale, she couldn''t even stand firmly, and she still didn''t intend to admit defeat. In his hands, the God-killing Spear was already dimmed, without any power. As soon as his words fell, there was a scream from his mouth, because Ling Dao kicked him heavily in the stomach. "Don''t you want to kill me? Why are you being stepped on by me now?" Ling Dao''s right foot stepped on Yin Wuxie''s head, making Yin Wuxie''s face and the ground stick tightly together. Yin Wuxie had never been insulted like this since he was a child, but he was powerless to resist, even if his fingernails were deeply embedded in the palm of his flesh and the blood flowed horizontally, he didn''t seem to notice it. "Killing is nothing more than a nod, why is that so?" Zuo Jian, a young disciple of the Silver Spear League, couldn''t help but said that he had fought against Meng Jitang earlier, but he had never treated Meng Jitang like this. After defeating Meng Jitang, the battle ended, unlike Ling Dao who also smashed Yin Wuxie''s original star, and even humiliated Yin Wuxie in front of everyone. "What do you know, if he didn''t want to kill me before, I would treat him like this now?" It was just a contest between young disciples, Ling Dao never played hard. However, once his opponent wanted to kill him, he would definitely not be merciful. To be soft-hearted to the enemy is to be cruel to oneself. Yin Wuxie is like a poisonous snake. If he doesn''t get rid of him, he will bite himself back sooner or later. "Then you can kill him, why torture him?" Zuo Jian is really straight-hearted, he can even say such words, even Gongsun Xiong couldn''t help but glared at him. The elders of Wanfu Sect and Shuangjianmen all laughed. A martial idiot like Zuo Jian spoke the most directly, saying what he had to say. Fortunately, Meng Jitang did not show any killing intent towards Zuo Jian, otherwise Zuo Jian would definitely kill Meng Jitang. "If I kill him, will the elders of your Silver Spear League let me go?" Just after Ling Dao finished speaking, Zuo Jian wanted to refute. However, Zuo Jian didn''t say it after all, he was just a martial idiot, not an idiot, so he naturally knew the virtues of the elders of the Silver Spear League. Originally, he wanted to teach Ling Dao a lesson, but now he can only let out a long sigh and stop talking. The elders of the Silver Spear League wanted to beat Ling Dao to death, but unfortunately, the elders of the Wanfu Sect and the elders of the Shuangjianmen were present. They can only suppress their anger in their hearts, even if they want to deal with Ling Dao, they have to find a chance to make a move in the future. Anyway, as long as Ling Dao is in Yanyun State, they can always find a chance to deal with Ling Dao. "Last time I let you go, this time I will spare your life, get out!" Yin Wuxie has no power to resist, and if he continues to fight, it will be meaningless. Simply, Ling Dao kicked Yin Wuxie away, making it invisible to the eye. Abolish Yin Wuxie, and he will definitely have troubles in the future, even the leader of the Silver Spear League will not let him go. Anyway, one step at a time counts as one step at a time, and the big deal is to leave Yanyun State. The heavens are really too big, and the Silver Spear League is only a fourth-rank force, so it is naturally impossible to find him all over the world. The Silver Spear League also reigned supreme in the Yanyun State, but when it came to the Barren Cloud Mansion, it was nothing, and if it was placed in a certain territory, it would be nothing at all. "It''s really majestic. Just the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm can severely damage Yin Wuxie, who is known as the invincible Heavenly Soldiers of the Silver Spear League!" An elder of Shuangjianmen said in a strange way, on the surface he was praising Ling Dao and laughing at Yin Wuxie, but he was actually trying to sow discord. If the elders of the Silver Spear League and the Wanfu Sect couldn''t help but fight, they might reap the benefits. Unfortunately, both Gongsun Xiong and Xue Yi gave him a hard look. If the elders of Shuangjianmen were not present, the two of them might really have a big fight, but it is obviously impossible to do it now. The next thing to do is to preside over the following battle. "You have already refined a reincarnation fruit, and now it just offsets it!" Xue Yi was extremely satisfied with Ling Dao. Originally, he also planned to let the reincarnation fruits obtained by the other disciples of the Wanfu Sect offset the reincarnation fruits that Ling Dao had previously refined. With Ling Dao''s potential, it is completely worthy of his cultivation. Unexpectedly, Lingdao went against everyone''s expectations, defeated Yin Wuxie strongly, and got a reincarnation fruit himself. Ling Dao nodded, there is nothing wrong with what the second elder of Wanfuzong did. The energy contained in the reincarnation fruit he refined is at least ten times better than the reincarnation fruit obtained by other young disciples. The fruits of reincarnation obtained by other young disciples were picked by the elders. The reincarnation fruit, which was originally the size of a small boat, is only the size of a palm after picking it off. The competition among the young disciples is still going on, but the most exciting battles are over. The next competition was mediocre, with nothing outstanding. Forty-eight places, twenty-seven reincarnation fruits, that is to say, twenty-seven battles are required. Those who do not fight will automatically lose the possibility of obtaining the fruit of reincarnation. After the twenty-seven competitions, Shuangjianmen got the most reincarnation fruits, with a total of eleven, followed by the Silver Spear League with nine reincarnation fruits, and Wan Fuzong got the least reincarnation fruits, only seven . In addition, Ling Dao had already refined a reincarnation fruit, and the young disciple of the Wanfu Sect also accepted six palm-sized reincarnation fruits. Using the first reincarnation effect is effective, but the second one has no effect. Even if Xue Yi wanted to cultivate Ling Dao, he knew that giving Ling Dao the Fruit of Reincarnation would have no effect. What''s more, the six reincarnation fruits were all won by the young disciples themselves, so it is naturally impossible for Xue Yi to let them turn them in. "It seems that the younger generation is the strongest in our Shuangjianmen. If another thousand years pass, your Silver Spear League and Wanfuzong may not be as good as our Shuangjianmen!" Eleven reincarnation fruits represent twenty-seven battles, and Shuangjianmen won eleven of them. It would be impossible to say that Shentu was unhappy. The corners of Shentu''s mouth that just smiled almost reached the ears. The other Shuangjianmen elders were obviously in a good mood, especially those disciples who had obtained the fruit of reincarnation. "Our Silver Spear League is not bad, anyway, the Wanfu Sect is at the bottom!" Not to be outdone, Gongsun Xiong said, in fact, he is just stubborn, and the leader of the Silver Spear League will definitely not have a good face when he goes back this time. It is absolutely unacceptable for Yin Wuxie, the direct descendant most valued by the lord of the Silver Spear League, to be smashed by Ling Dao. Fortunately, Gongsun Xiong was the Supreme Elder, even if the leader of the Silver Spear Alliance wanted to get angry, he could only vent his anger on other elders. However, Gongsun Xiong was also responsible for Yin Wuxie''s abolishment. Even if the leader of the Silver Spear Alliance didn''t trouble him, he would still feel guilty. "Bottom? Our Ten Thousand Talisman Sect has disciples sitting on the fruit of reincarnation to realize the Tao. Do you have any in the Silver Spear League? We have disciples from the Ten Thousand Talisman Sect who have experienced reincarnation for nine generations. Do you have any in the Silver Spear League?" Even though he only got seven reincarnation fruits, Xue Yi was not annoyed, and even quite proud. The Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen are obviously joining forces to target Wanfuzong. It is very rare for their young disciples of the Wanfu Sect to obtain seven reincarnation fruits. What''s more, he also witnessed the rise of a peerless genius, can he be in a bad mood? Yin Wuxie is the pride of the Silver Spear League, but now he is defeated by the peak warrior of the Heavenly Human Realm from the Wanfu Sect. From now on, Ling Dao will definitely be famous in the entire Yanyun State, and even the high-level officials of the three major and fourth-rank forces will notice him. Furthermore, he also experienced nine reincarnations, surpassing the previous highest record. The Silver Spear League and the Shuangjianmen have the same goal in the future, and that is to grow up in Lingdao and kill Lingdao. If Ling Dao is not dead, after thousands of years, who else in their power can contend against Ling Dao? Who else can stop Ling Dao''s footsteps? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 73 "Brother Shentu, is it okay to let that kid leave the Burying God Mountain Range like this?" Just when the three major forces were about to go back, Gongsunxiong secretly sent a voice transmission to Shen Tugang. With a cultivation base at the peak of the Human Realm, he could severely damage Yin Wuxie in the late stage of the Military Realm, and Ling Dao had also experienced the reincarnation of nine generations. If you let him grow up, what''s the deal? I searched the entire Silver Spear League, but I couldn''t find anyone who could rival Ling Dao in terms of potential. The situation of Shuangjianmen and the Silver Spear League is similar, so naturally it is impossible to find a young disciple with unlimited potential like Ling Dao. Gongsunxiong wanted to get rid of Ling Dao, why didn''t Shentu just want to? Originally, Shen Tu had intended to kill Ling Dao just now, but now that Gongsun Xiong proposed again, he naturally fell silent. In fact, Shen Tu just wanted Gongsun Xiong to make a move, and then the Silver Spear League and the elders of the Wanfu Sect fought, and then he waited for an opportunity to kill all the elders from the Silver Spear League and the Wanfu Sect. "Even if you and I join forces, I''m afraid many people will die, right?" The elders of Wanfu Sect must know how important Ling Dao is. The elders from the Silver Spear League and the Shuangjian Gate combined must be stronger than the elders from the Wanfu Sect. But in a real fight, rivers of blood would inevitably flow, and the elders of the Silver Spear League and the Shuangjianmen would definitely be killed as well. The elders who came here were all kings, and it was not worth exchanging the lives of a few kings for the life of a warrior at the top of the human realm. Ling Dao only has the possibility of becoming a peerless king. For the sake of a possibility, is it really worthwhile to let the elder who has become a king die? "The number of elders lost by our two forces is less than that of the Wanfu sect, right?" Gongsun Xiong''s meaning was already obvious, that is, even if several elders died, Ling Dao must be killed. Anyway, there must be more dead elders in the Wanfu Sect than in the Silver Spear Sect, and also more than in the Shuangjian Sect. Since their loss is higher than that of Wanfuzong, why not fight it? "Okay, let''s do it!" Shentu just nodded solemnly, as long as the loss is less than the Wanfu sect, or even less than half of the Wanfu sect, it is completely acceptable. In the past, enlightenment under the reincarnation tree was only a competition among the younger generation, and it was rare for the elders to fight each other. This time, it was also because Ling Dao''s performance was too dazzling. The elders of the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen didn''t want him to walk out of the Burial God Mountain Range alive, so they joined forces. There are no permanent enemies, only permanent interests. Killing Ling Dao is beneficial to both of their two forces, and they can naturally let go of their mutual enmity. "Brother Xue, the younger generation has tried it before, why don''t we old guys do it too?" With a sneer on his face, Gongsun Xiong walked towards Xue Yi. Yin Wuxie failed to kill Ling Dao, so he would do it himself, otherwise, after returning to the Silver Spear League, it would be really difficult to explain to the leader of the Silver Spear League. The leader of the Silver Spear Alliance didn''t dare to do anything to him, but the other elders who came with him would definitely be punished. It is also because of this that the other elders of the Silver Spear League have no objection to Ling Dao''s matter. As long as the murderer Ling Dao is killed, the leader of the Silver Spear Alliance will at most get angry with them. After all, a fourth-rank force like the Silver Spear Alliance can completely obtain the treasure that re-condenses the original stars, but the price paid is definitely not good. "Are you going to fight on wheels, or go together?" Xue Yi knew Gongsun Xiong well. Since Gongsun Xiong had made it clear, Shen Tugang must have agreed to join forces with Gongsun Xiong. Before coming here, Xue Yi never thought that Ling Dao would act so enchantingly. The lineup of elders who came from the Wanfu Sect is more than enough to protect themselves whether it is against the Silver Spear League or the Shuangjianmen. However, once the Silver Spear Alliance and the elders of the Shuangjianmen join forces, their strength will not be enough. Only talents, the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen can tolerate it, and peerless talents can also be accepted. However, Ling Dao was too monstrous, beyond their acceptable range. If it weren''t for the presence of all the elders of the Silver Spear League, Yin Wuxie would have died in Ling Dao''s hands. At the peak of the Talent Realm, one has the strength to kill warriors in the late Military Realm, and can still compete against the late Warrior Realm warriors in the early General Realm. If Ling Dao becomes the king, will he be able to defeat the late king in the early stage of the king? If he becomes Jun Dingfeng, can he compete against Zun? At that time, who will the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen turn to for a decisive battle with Ling Dao? Venerable, for the fourth-rank forces, they are all strong men who can only look up to. The difference between Jun Dianfeng and Zun is only one step, but it seems to be separated by a ditch. If Ling Dao broke through to Zun, wouldn''t the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen be vulnerable in front of him? "The wheel battle is really embarrassing, I think it''s better to go together!" The first half of Shen Tugang''s sentence won the approval of many people, but the second half of his sentence almost made those people spit out blood. All the elders of the Wanfu Sect wanted to scold Shen Tugang for being shameless and shameless. "Second Majesty, what shall we do?" An elder of the Wanfu Sect asked worriedly, the number of their elders is not even comparable to the Silver Spear League, not to mention there is a double sword gate. If it was a real bloody battle, they would not be completely annihilated, and there must be a small number of them who could leave alive. Jun is so focused on running for his life that there is indeed a possibility of leaving, but the young disciples of the Wanfu Sect present will definitely be wiped out. The twelve elite disciples of the Inner Sect and the three core disciples of the Inner Sect could be the future hope of the Wanfu Sect. How could they die in the Burial God Mountain Range? Even if Ling Dao uses the teleportation talisman to travel thousands of miles away, it is useless. For you, the distance of thousands of miles is really too short. Both Fang Hanyu and Liu Qingmei have the same talisman, but unfortunately they also understand that even if they use the teleportation talisman, it is just a waste of a talisman. "They just want to get rid of Ling Dao, why not give Ling Dao to them. It''s not that I''m cruel, but I can''t implicate all of us because of Ling Dao alone!" Meng Jitang said gloomyly that Ling Dao''s talents had completely surpassed him, if Ling Dao was there, it would be very difficult for him to control the entire Wanfu sect. If Ling Dao died at the hands of the Silver Spear League and the elders of the Shuangjianmen, it would be a great thing for him. Elder Tang frowned, originally wanted to reprimand Meng Jitang, but after thinking about it carefully, Meng Jitang was right. It is true that Ling Dao alone cannot kill all the young disciples of the Wanfu Sect, and even the elders, most of them will die. There are also some young disciples who have the same idea as Meng Jitang, but they dare not. Even the elders nodded secretly, after all, it was because Ling Dao was only a disciple of the Outer Sect. Even if Ling Dao''s performance is more dazzling, in the eyes of some elders, he is still inferior to the elite disciples of the inner sect. "Bastard, stop talking nonsense!" Xue Yi frowned, and gave Meng Jitang a hard look. If Meng Jitang didn''t make it clear, the other elders of Wanfu Sect might fight with all their strength against the elders of Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen. Now some elders of the Wanfu Sect are definitely not willing to work for Ling Dao, who made Ling Dao just a disciple of a foreign sect. "Second Grand Master, I think Meng Jitang is right. It''s not that I''m afraid of death, but that there are three core disciples present. For the younger generation, our Wanfu Sect only has their three core disciples. If they all die here , what will our Wanfu sect do in the future?" Elder Tang apologized to Ling Dao first, and then persuaded Xue Yi. He is selfish, but he is also thinking of Wanfuzong. They cannot bear the loss of the three core disciples. No matter how powerful Ling Dao is, he only has potential. What if he disappears from everyone in the future? "Let''s open the window and tell the truth, don''t you just want to get rid of Ling Dao''s threat? If we put Ling Dao here, can you let us go?" Another Wanfu Sect elder directly asked such a question. It is true that he is an elder of the outer sect, but in his heart, the disciples of the outer sect are not as good as the disciples of the inner sect, not to mention that all those present are elite disciples and core disciples of the inner sect. "If Ling Dao is the only one left, our older generation will not make a move, and let their younger generation communicate well!" Shentu just said with a smile, it is best not to fight the elders of Wanfu Sect, so that none of the elders of Shuangjianmen will die. Anyway, his purpose was to get rid of Ling Dao. If he could get rid of Ling Dao without losing a king, why not do it? However, Gongsun Xiong was different. He not only wanted to kill Ling Dao, but also wanted to get rid of all the younger generations and elders of the Wanfu Sect who were present. It''s a pity that the elders of Wanfu Sect were too decisive to abandon Ling Dao directly. The alliance between him and Shen Tugang was disintegrated in an instant. "you!" Xue Yi had anger in his heart, but he had nowhere to vent it. He wanted to protect Ling Dao, but the three core disciples really couldn''t afford to lose. If because of his impulsiveness, he lost three core disciples and twelve elite disciples of the Inner Sect, how would he face the ancestors of the Wanfu Sect under Jiuquan? "Forget it, you guys go away, I''ll stay!" In the end, Xue Yi heaved a long sigh and made such a decision. It is true that he is Jun Dingfeng, but Gongsun Xiong and Shen Tugang are also Jun Dingfeng. Coupled with the other elders of the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen, there is actually only one dead end for him to stay. "For the inheritance of the Wanfu Sect, I can only give up on you. Because of you, losing a group of kings, three core disciples, and twelve elite disciples of the Inner Sect is really not worth it. However, we Wanfu Sect did not abandon you, even if Even death, my old bones will walk in front of you!" Xue Yi walked to Ling Dao''s side, and patted Ling Dao''s shoulder heavily. It''s not that he doesn''t want to protect Ling Dao, but that he is really powerless. As the Second Supreme Master of the Wanfu Sect, he couldn''t just consider Ling Dao alone, other young disciples were equally important. "Second Majesty, I understand, you should leave too. Anyway, if you stay, you will die in vain!" The performance of the other young disciples and elders of the Wanfu Sect really disappointed Ling Dao. However, Xue Yi, the Supreme Elder, made him feel the care and love of the older generation for their disciples. He understands Xue Yi''s difficulties, no matter what, he has no reason to blame Xue Yi. "As long as their elders don''t make a move, even if I die, I won''t make them feel better!" ... ... www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 76 Ling Dao suddenly used the teleportation talisman, which obviously scared everyone Fortunately, Ling Dao''s talisman can only be sent thousands of miles away. If it is thousands of miles away, even Tianjun will not be able to find him. "Damn it, you ran away using a talisman!" Zhang Mingyuan cursed secretly, and then chased after him. If Ling Dao had been running away without Tianjun, the possibility of him catching up with Ling Dao was very small. Fortunately, Tianjun stepped forward and stopped Ling Dao. At that time, Ling Dao will still die under his broken gun. It''s a pity that using the sky-supporting spear consumes a lot of energy. He has used it once before, so it is naturally impossible to use it again. Using other spear techniques, it is not so easy to kill Ling Dao. After all, Ling Dao''s strength, after nine After the reincarnation of the world, it is already more than a chip stronger than before. In every reincarnation, Lingdao can become the pinnacle of Tianjun, plus his previous life, the superposition of the tenth Tianjun, is naturally very terrifying. As long as Lingdao digests all the gains from the ninth reincarnation, even the Silver Spear Alliance, All the Heavenly Monarchs of the Wanfu Sect and the Double Sword ''Gate'' must not be as understanding of the origin as he is. The Tenth Heavenly Monarch, he has comprehended fifteen kinds of original powers, and generally speaking, only the core disciples of the Wanfu Sect have the teleportation talisman. Ling Dao, a disciple of the Outer Sect, also has it, which is really beyond Zhang Mingyuan It was expected. Fortunately, the elders helped him stop Ling Dao, and he could still kill Ling Dao. "Kunpeng Fist!" Already planning to use his hole cards desperately, Ling Dao naturally doesn''t need to hold back. Anyway, no matter when he comprehends the indomitable punch, it seems to be enough to tear apart the stars and shatter the vacuum. The Kunpeng Fist that Ling Dao used before has never been so powerful. .In terms of momentum, Zhang Mingyuan has been blown away. If it weren''t for the gap in realm, Zhang Mingyuan might have been beaten to death by Ling Dao. "Have you tried your best?" The elders of the Silver Spear League and the Double Sword ''Gate'' can all see that Ling Dao is already planning to die with Zhang Mingyuan. Regardless of whether Ling Dao wins or loses, after the first battle, he will definitely collapse. Ling Dao can be ''forced'' to such an extent The extent is also expected. "What''s the use of evil? Don''t you want to die in front of Mrs. Ben?" Ling Dao''s realm is indeed not worth mentioning in front of Gongsun Xiong. However, Ling Dao''s potential is higher than all warriors Gongsun Xiong has ever seen. The elders of the Wanfu Sect believe that the core disciples of the Inner Sect are the most important. Gongsun Xiong and Shen Tu But just felt that the importance of Ling Dao has surpassed the core disciples of the inner sect of the Wanfu sect. "Really? Then you dare to come and kill me?" Ling Dao, who was fighting Zhang Mingyuan, suddenly turned his head and gave Gongsun Xiong a provocative sideways glance. If Ling Dao could maintain his current state, even Zhang Mingyuan would not be him. [,! ]''s opponent, unfortunately, the primordial essence in his body is about to be exhausted. Standing behind Zhang Mingyuan is a group of heavenly monarchs from the Silver Spear League, so it is naturally impossible for them to work as hard as Ling Dao. With one effort, they will decline again and again, and they will be exhausted three times. As long as Ling Dao''s aura is exhausted, Zhang Mingyuan will definitely be able to kill Ling Dao. "Since you insist on courting death, then the Supreme Master will help you!" Ling Dao''s disrespect several times has already made Gongsunxiong very angry. Now Gongsunxiong stretched out his right hand and struck Ling Dao with a palm. Tianjun, just using his physical strength can kill a warrior in the Heavenly General Realm, not to mention It is said that Ling Dao is only at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. However, there is no trace of panic on Ling Dao''s face. If you look closely at Ling Dao''s eyes, you can even see a sneer from the depths of his eyes. He is deliberately plotting against Gongsun Xiong , now that Gongsun Xiong attacks him, not only can''t kill him, but it will bring trouble for himself. Previously, Ling Dao had secretly elevated his understanding of the origin of the Yuan Dynasty to the level of immortal punishment that Ling Dao was alone in. Now Zhang Mingyuan and Gongsun Xiong are both included. As for the other elders and disciples, they will only be transformed into immortals. The aftermath of the tactic was just swept away. They have never seen the immortal punishment, and they don''t know what''s going on. "Who is that strong man, did he come to help Ling Dao?" An elder of the Silver Spear League murmured, because the attacks of Gongsun Xiong and Zhang Mingyuan had already been neutralized by the Immortal Transformation Art, and disappeared completely. The Immortal Transformation Art claims to be able to destroy even immortals, so it can naturally obliterate Gongsun Xiong and Zhang Mingyuan''s attack. "He is so evil, he must not come from the Wanfu sect, could it be said that he has a great background?" The incarnation of the immortal''s will possesses endless majesty. No matter if it is the elder of the double-sword ''door'' or the elder of the Silver Spear Alliance, they don''t even have the courage to fight him. They all understand that when they meet a real strong man, they are just heavenly kings. Even the Celestial Venerable can''t beat them, not to mention that the incarnation of the will of the Immortal gives them the feeling that it is better than the Celestial Venerable they have seen before. However, they soon realized that something was wrong, because not only Gongsunxiong and Zhang Mingyuan were coughing up blood, Ling Dao was also constantly retreating. The three of them were trying their best to resist the power of the Immortal Transformation Art, otherwise they would all be beaten by the Immortal Transformation Art into a pool of blood. "Aren''t you going to help?" As the pinnacle of heaven, Gongsunxiong received special treatment. The incarnation of the will of the immortal took special care of him, who made his realm higher than Ling Dao and Zhang Mingyuan. His big hands, flesh and blood have been consumed Exhausted, only bones left. If it continues, Gongsunxiong will lose both of his arms. After living for so many years, Gongsunxiong has never been so afraid as he is today. Facing the unknown, facing the invincible strong, maybe he doesn''t even know how to die! --40503+dsuaahhh+26531595--& www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 77 The power of Immortal Transformation Jue is invisible, but it is real, and it is very terrifying. Gongsun Xiong, who is at the peak of Tianjun, has no power to resist, let alone Zhang Mingyuan and Ling Dao. ¡ñ¡ÐDing ¡ñ¡ÐPoint ¡ñ¡Ð¡ñ¡Ð Xiao said, Zhang Mingyuan¡¯s broken gun had already fallen to the ground, because his arms had already been melted away. "Elder, help!" Zhang Mingyuan turned pale with fright, and shouted in horror. He already felt that his feet were also being eroded by an invisible force. If no one saves him, he will definitely be completely destroyed, and nothing will be left by then. Whether it was Gongsunxiong''s roar or Zhang Mingyuan''s call for help, the elders of the Silver Spear League did not respond. Even Gongsun Xiong, who is at the peak of Tianjun, has no ability to resist. If they make a move, it will definitely end badly. "Mingyuan, it''s not that Master doesn''t want to save you, but because he can''t do anything!" Zhang Mingyuan''s master is an elder in the late stage of Tianjun, but he doesn''t even have the courage to fight against the will of the immortal. Zhang Mingyuan died, he just lost an apprentice, no matter how talented Zhang Mingyuan was, he was worthless after death. "Second Majesty, it''s not that we don''t want to help you, but that it''s useless for us to attack. How can we help you if we can''t even deal with you?" In normal times, the elders of the Silver Spear League would definitely listen to Gongsun Xiong''s words. But now, Gongsunxiong asked them to die, and they would definitely not agree, because it seemed that Gongsunxiong would not live long, so there was no need for them to be afraid of a dead person. "you¡­¡­" Gongsun Xiong was in a hurry, but there was nothing he could do. The elders of the Silver Spear League obviously didn''t want to be implicated by them. If it were him, he wouldn''t be able to save other elders in this situation. The power of the Immortal Transformation Art was beyond his imagination. Although those elders were powerful, their actions were not wrong. "Forget it, after I die, you all leave the Burying God Mountain Range!" Without Gongsun Xiong in charge, if Shentu had just developed evil intentions, the elders of the Silver Spear League would certainly not have any good fruit to eat. Anyway, Gongsunxiong''s death was a foregone conclusion, and he was not as afraid as before. He has lived for thousands of years, and he has already lived enough. "Congratulations to the Supreme Elder!" All the elders of the Silver Spear League bowed and saluted, as did the other young disciples. In any case, Gongsun Xiong was the Supreme Elder of the Silver Spear League, and before he died, he asked them to leave the God Burying Mountain Range as soon as possible for their safety. "I didn''t expect that this old man has been in Yanyun State for thousands of years, and finally died in the hands of a junior!" Gongsun Xiong smiled sadly, the dignified elder of the Silver Spear League died in the Burying God Mountain Range like this, he was really aggrieved. Even if he died in battle with the Supreme Elder of Shuangjianmen or Wanfuzong, it would be hundreds of times better than the current way of death. "However, to be buried with a monster like you is not in vain!" So far, among Gongsunxiong, Zhang Mingyuan and Ling Dao, only Ling Dao''s body has not been damaged. However, Ling Dao was also extremely embarrassed, and Gongsun Xiong could tell that the figure in the endless sky was not here to help Ling Dao, otherwise Ling Dao would not have been attacked. If Gongsun Xiong hadn''t attacked Ling Dao, he would never have ended up like this. Gongsun Xiong doesn''t hate Ling Dao, he asked for everything. If he hadn''t thought about getting rid of the threat of Ling Dao at the beginning, how could he have ended up now? However, even if Gongsunxiong was given another chance, he would still deal with Ling Dao. His potential has been exhausted, and he will stop at the peak of Tianjun for the rest of his life. To be able to exchange for the life of a young man who might become a Heavenly Venerable in the future, his death was not in vain. "No! I can''t die! I don''t want to die!" At a young age, Zhang Mingyuan was already a well-known warrior in the general realm. For him, breaking through to Tianjun is only a matter of time. He has only lived for a few decades, and he still has thousands of years to live, so he is really unwilling to die like this. Unfortunately, no one can save him, and no one will save him. His body was continuously eroded, and in the end, only one head remained. He has lost consciousness, his eyes are loose, dim, and he is frightened to death. In the end, where Zhang Mingyuan was, there was only a puddle of blood left. At the last moment, he didn''t scold Ling Dao, not because he didn''t want to scold, but because facing death, he was so frightened that he forgot everything. Zhang Ming was far more afraid of death than anyone else, but he was hit by the Immortal Transformation Art and died on the spot without any miracle happening. All the elders and disciples who witnessed Zhang Mingyuan''s transformation from a living person to a puddle of blood fell silent. Zhang Mingyuan, who was in the early days of the Heavenly General Realm, had no power to resist under the Immortal Transformation Art, and it would certainly not be much better if he was replaced by other young disciples. "Fortunately, I didn''t attack Ling Dao, it''s too scary!" The young disciples who didn''t make a move couldn''t help but rejoice. Although they didn''t know what immortal punishment was, they could all see that fighting Ling Dao didn''t end well. When Zhang Mingyuan turned into blood, Gongsunxiong''s limbs also completely disappeared. The elders of Shuangjianmen were even more gloating. Anyway, the young geniuses and elders of the Silver Spear League died, and they had nothing to lose. Only Shen Tugang''s complexion was not very good-looking. The death of Gongsun Xiong made him feel sad. "Why can you hold on for so long?" Gongsun Xiong can be sure that Ling Dao is also suffering from the erosion of invisible forces just like him. However, he is so miserable, Ling Dao is just embarrassed. Until now, Ling Dao only looked embarrassed. "Because even if you are dead, I will not die!" Ling Dao grinned and said, the true energy in his body turned into ferocious beasts and rushed out, guarding him inside. The power of Huaxian Jue began to shatter Ling Dao''s true energy. Fortunately, Ling Dao cultivated the barbaric Zhuxian Qi, so he could resist for a while longer, otherwise he might have ended up like Gongsun Xiong. Yuan Shi Yuan Yuan Ding was reunited after being smashed, and it was formed by the fourth level of Yuan Shi Yuan Yuan. Now Yuanshi Yuanyuan Cauldron rushed out of Lingdao''s body, and started to devour the power of Huaxian Jue. Ling Dao''s courage is not insignificant, others are avoiding the power of Huaxian Jue, and he actually wants to devour the power of Huaxian Jue. Immortal Transformation Jue is a unique skill that only immortals can practice, and it is impossible for humans to practice it successfully. Ling Dao''s desire to devour the power of the Immortal Transformation Art can only be said to be whimsical, no matter how hard he tries, it is impossible to succeed. The Immortal Transformation Art performed by the incarnation of the will of the immortal is indeed ten thousand times smaller in power, but the essence of the power is the same. Even if he is the Tenth Heavenly Monarch, he is still nothing in front of the immortal. The fairyland is still higher than the heavenly realm, and if any fairy walks out, he can be wiped out with a single lift of his hand. "I''m going to die, how can I let you live?" Although Gongsun Xiong has no arms or legs, he can still attack Ling Dao. Anyway, he was dying, so he wouldn''t have any scruples at all. What he is using now is the attack of will, and he is doing it with all his strength. Not to mention the peak warriors of the Heavenly Human Realm, even the warriors of the Heavenly General Realm and the Heavenly King Realm will lose their souls. Gongsun Xiong''s will turned into a long spear, and now he has displayed all the marksmanship he has learned all his life. Before he died, he had to shine for a while. As the Supreme Elder of the Silver Spear League, he had practiced marksmanship for thousands of years. Even the most common marksmanship of the Silver Spear League, in his hands, has the ability to turn decay into magic. What''s more, the will attack he uses now has included all the marksmanship he has learned. Before dying, he unleashed the most powerful shot in his life. Whether it is the elders or the young disciples of the Silver Spear League, they were all amazed by Gongsunxiong''s shot. In the eyes of Zuo Jian and Yin Wuxie, bursts of brilliance burst out. If they can learn the spear that Gongsun Xiong used earlier, their marksmanship must have improved. "Nine-tailed magic!" Facing Gongsunxiong''s final blow, Ling Dao unhesitatingly cast the nine-tailed magic. Even so, he didn''t have any confidence, because compared with Gongsun Xiong''s will, it was like the difference between a gurgling brook and a torrential river, they were not on the same level at all. The moment the huge fox tail appeared, it was shattered by the spear condensed by Gongsun Xiong''s will. Ling Dao''s face turned pale, his will was shaken, and his head was dizzy. The qi and origin outside his body shook, causing the skin on his hands to crack and blood to flow out wantonly. "it''s time!" In fact, Madman Duan had long been hiding in the dark, but Ling Dao was not in danger of life and death, so he never intervened. Now that Gongsun Xiong''s will is attacking, Ling Dao has no possibility of resisting, so he has no choice but to stand up. Madman Duan''s will turned into an ancient ruin, including Gongsunxiong''s will spear. The dilapidated buildings shook and were pierced by the spear of will, and the bricks and tiles shook off. The dilapidated ruins became even more devastated in the blink of an eye. Fortunately, Madman Duan still blocked Gongsun Xiong''s will attack, because the spear with condensed will was already dimmed and had no strength to move forward. The ancient ruins disappeared, and the spear of will also disappeared, as if swallowed into the world of will by a lunatic. "Elder Duan, leave quickly, don''t be affected!" Crazy Duan took action himself and saved Ling Dao''s life. Fortunately, he attacked Gongsun Xiong. If he attacked Ling Dao, or helped Ling Dao resist the power of Immortal Transformation Art, then he would definitely be punished by immortals. Now that Ling Dao reminded him, he naturally didn''t want him to die under the immortal punishment. It is said that in the ancient times, when a warrior breaks through, there will be a catastrophe. Every time there is a catastrophe, the martial artist will almost die, and if he successfully survives the catastrophe, he can go one step further. However, if it fails, it is very likely to die under the catastrophe. However, the Heavenly Tribulation disappeared in ancient times, and the Heavenly Tribulation always left a glimmer of life for warriors. Immortal punishment is different, it simply does not leave any way for warriors to survive. The last time he was punished by the gods, Ling Dao almost died. This time, the punishment from heaven is obviously to kill him. Gongsunxiong, who is at the peak of Lian Tianjun, is going to die, let alone him? "Young master, I finally found you. Fortunately, I did not disappoint the master''s expectations. You came in time. If it is a step later, the consequences will be disastrous!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 78 "Damn it!" The previous will attack was already Gongsunxiong''s last ultimate move, but now it was blocked by Madman Duan, he was no longer able to kill Ling Dao. ¡÷¨J Top Verse Novel, just a moment later, Gongsun Xiong will turn into a puddle of blood just like Zhang Mingyuan. The power of the Immortal Transformation Art is simply not something he can contend with. "Even if you make a move, it''s useless. He''s going to die later. I''ll wait for him on Huangquan Road, hahaha!" Gongsun Xiong laughed wildly. Before, he wanted to kill the Heavenly King without any effort. Now he doesn''t even have the ability to kill a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, so he can only hope that Ling Dao will die under the power of the Immortal Transformation Art. Anyway, even Ling Dao couldn''t resist the power that even he couldn''t resist. "Brother Gongsun, go all the way!" Just as Shen Tu clasped his fists, Gongsun Xiong''s head began to disappear until finally nothing existed. Of the three people dealt with by the incarnation of the immortal''s will, only Ling Dao was still alive, while Zhang Mingyuan and Gongsun Xiong had turned into a puddle of blood. The death of the two of them also concentrated all the power of Huaxian Jue on Ling Dao. If there were no accidents, Ling Dao would definitely be beaten into a puddle of blood by the Immortal Transformation Art. Yuanshi Yuanyuan cauldron was not only unable to swallow the power of Huaxian Jue, on the contrary, it was corroded by the power of Huaxian Jue. If Ling Dao didn''t put away the Yuanshi Yuanyuan Cauldron again, perhaps the Yuanshi Yuanyuan Cauldron would be completely wiped out. "I brought you to the Burial God Mountain Range, how can you refuse to save yourself?" Even though he knew that his life was in danger, Madman Duan didn''t hesitate to punch the figure in the endless sky. As long as Duan Crazy doesn''t attack, the incarnation of Xian''s will will not attack him at all, but in order to save Ling Dao, he has no hesitation. "But even if you make a move, it won''t help. Why risk your own life?" Ling Dao and Duan Crazy are neither relatives nor relatives, not even masters and apprentices. However, Madman Duan is so stubborn, he decided to make a move and never looked back. The reappearance of the ancient ruins actually absorbed the power of the Immortal Transformation Art. The dilapidated buildings were made even more dilapidated by the Immortal Transformation Art. "Others call me a lunatic, do you think a lunatic is afraid of death?" Madman Duan is sloppy, with long hair in a mess, and holes in his old clothes. However, at this moment, everyone present felt that he was an indomitable giant. Gongsun Xiong and Zhang Mingyuan called for help, but none of the elders and disciples of the Silver Spear League made a move. In stark contrast to them was Madman Duan. Ling Dao persuaded him not to make a move, but he still wanted to help Ling Dao. Some people think that Madman Duan is extremely stupid, some people think that Madman Duan is affectionate and righteous, and more people still think that he is just a madman, a desperate madman. "The master said that when the young master is in danger, sacrifice this drop of blood to save the young master''s life!" If there is no accident, both Ling Dao and Duan Crazy will die under the Immortal Transformation Art. Fortunately, they were lucky, because an old man with white hair and childlike face appeared in the dark, who was their savior. The old man came from tearing apart the void, and his strength was naturally not comparable to that of the warriors in Yanyun Prefecture. Neither the elders of Silver Spear Alliance nor the elders of Shuangjianmen found the old man hiding in the dark. Their eyes were all focused on Madman Duan and Ling Dao. One is the old strongman of the Wanfu sect, and the other is the young genius of the Wanfu sect. Their deaths are a good thing for the Silver Spear League and the Shuangjianmen. However, at this moment, a drop of blood flew over, bright red like a red agate. All the elders and disciples present couldn''t help turning their gazes to that drop of blood. The next moment, that drop of blood glowed red, like a crimson sun. Just a drop of blood, the power it exudes is the embodiment of the will that surpasses the immortals in the endless sky. The elders of the Silver Spear League and the Shuangjianmen all felt a vast power, and they looked so small in front of that power, like ants looking up at a dragon. "thump" I don''t know who was the first to kneel down. Immediately afterwards, other elders knelt on the ground one after another, and those young disciples were already prostrate on the ground. The power exuded by a drop of blood made them unbearable. It was an extravagant hope to stand in the field, so they could only kneel or lie on the ground. Even Madman Duan, who was attacking, stopped suddenly. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to make a move anymore, but the aura emanating from a drop of blood stopped him. Fortunately, that vast power did not press down on him, otherwise his situation would definitely not be much better than the elders of the Silver Spear League and the Shuangjianmen. Among the crowd, Ling Dao was the only exception. What he felt was not the coercion of vastness, but the kindness of blood thicker than water. He didn''t know how that drop of blood came from, but he felt that that drop of blood must belong to his relatives. But, which relative does he have that has such strength? Just a drop of blood can crush the void and make a group of heavenly monarchs kneel on the ground. If the main body comes in person, what kind of power and influence it will have is simply unimaginable. His closest relatives are King Xiaoyao and Nalan Rou''er, but the strength of the two of them is not even as good as the Heavenly King, let alone far surpassing the Heavenly King. "Is it an illusion?" Just when Ling Dao was thinking wildly, the will of the immortal in the endless sky moved, because he felt that someone was provoking his majesty. The Immortal Transformation Art can transform warriors in the general realm, and can transform the peak heavenly monarchs, but there is nothing they can do with that drop of blood. "Dare to disobey the will of the immortal, court death!" The immortal''s will turned into a roar, and he connected his hands with seals, raising the power of the Immortal Transformation Art to another level. The previous Immortal Transformation Art was able to turn the peak of Tianjun into a puddle of blood, but the current Immortal Transformation Art, even if the peak of Tianzun came, it would end up the same as Gongsunxiong. Then, not only was that drop of blood not wiped out, but it became even more bright red. In the haze, there seemed to be a stalwart figure. The figure in the endless sky was the embodiment of will, and he was the embodiment of blood, a figure formed from a drop of blood. In front of that drop of blood, pictures slowly appeared. There were children babbling, teenagers practicing sword hard, men and women flirting with each other, middle-aged men and women looking at the sunset. There are ordinary people, there are sons and daughters of the rivers and lakes, there are disciples of sects, there are ministers of the dynasty, and there are... Every picture seems to be real, with all men, women and children in it. It''s like a microcosm of the whole world, simple and clear, but all-encompassing. All the pictures converged into a channel, heading towards the incarnation of the will of the Immortal in the Endless High School. The power of the Immortal Transformation Art can turn the peak of Tianzun into a pool of blood, and can make the attacks of Tianzun level disappear in smoke. However, those images still exist and have not been affected by the Immortal Transformation Art at all. The channel is getting bigger and longer, and finally absorbed all the power of Immortal Transformation Art. "never mind?" Ling Dao and Duan Crazy would have been turned into a puddle of blood by the Immortal Transformation Art, but now that the power of the Immortal Transformation Art has completely disappeared, they are naturally unscathed. That drop of blood can absorb all the power of the Immortal Transformation Art, it is simply unbelievable. The incarnation of the will of the immortal in the endless high sky made another move, instead of continuing to use the magic trick, he used other unique skills. The immortal punishment wants to destroy Ling Dao, so he naturally does not allow Ling Dao to live, if he is stopped by a drop of blood, what is the majesty of the immortal? A total of ninety-nine huge palm prints descended from the sky, and each palm print represented a kind of fairy art. The so-called celestial arts are at the same level as the emperor''s martial arts, which is equivalent to the martial arts created by the emperor himself. The incarnation of the immortal''s will used ninety-nine different immortal techniques in a short period of time. An opponent who can deal with the Immortal Transformation Art naturally attracted the attention of the will incarnation of immortality. What he is using now is the omnipotent immortality known in the fairy world, the supreme immortality composed of ninety-nine kinds of immortality. A kind of immortal technique is equivalent to an imperial martial art. If ninety-nine kinds of imperial martial arts are combined into one move, what kind of strength should it be? For example, if the peak of Tianjun can display all phenomena, then it is completely possible to cross the realm and kill the strong in the early stage of Tianzun. Tianjun and Tianzun were already separated by a gap, using Senluo Wanxiang, he could kill Tianzun with one move, which is enough to see how powerful Senluo Wanxiang is. The channel formed by the picture is constantly changing, and finally condenses into a big seal, which is thrown towards the incarnation of the will of the immortal. The omnipotent power exploded completely, and the void shattered like pieces of broken glass. However, Dayin was even more fierce, and even suppressed the entire void so that he could not move. The ninety-nine palm prints were all smashed by the big seal, even if it was a myriad of things, they would not be able to match that one big seal. What''s even more frightening is that not only did the great seal not shatter, but it rushed towards the incarnation of the will of the immortal in the endless sky. "presumptuous!" The will of the immortal roared, but it was a pity that Dayin was not affected at all. At the same time, the stalwart figure formed from that drop of blood also flew towards the endless sky. The latter didn''t have any words, just a pair of big hands, overwhelming the world, with invincible divine power. The fierce battle unfolded in the endless sky. Fortunately, Ling Dao and others were far away, otherwise, just the aftermath would be enough to shake them into dust. Not to mention Ling Dao, a warrior at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm, even the peak of Tianjun can''t resist the shock of the aftermath. No matter how exciting the battle was, Ling Dao and others couldn''t appreciate it. The battlefield in the endless high sky has been covered by dazzling light, and nothing can be seen clearly. Occasionally, there were a few roars, which only made the void vibrate more violently. After about half an hour, everything calmed down. The sky was clear, but it suddenly rained blood, which seemed very strange. Even if it is only the incarnation of the will of the immortal, it still has real flesh and blood, and now it is killed by that drop of blood, only a drop of blood remains. No one noticed that the previous drop of blood silently fell on Ling Dao''s body, and then merged into Ling Dao''s body. Ling Dao used to consume a lot, but now he felt full of strength, as if he was about to explode. "finished?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 79 One drop of blood destroys the punishment of immortals, one drop of blood kills the will of immortals incarnates, one drop of blood saves Ling Dao and Madman Duan. ¨ITop¨IPoint¨IXiao¨ISpeaking, it sounds like a dream, let alone seeing it with my own eyes. Whether it''s Ling Dao or other warriors, they all seem to be dreaming. As strong as Gongsun Xiong, he has no ability to resist in front of the power of Huaxian Jue. Without that drop of blood, Madman Duan would surely have died under the power of the Immortal Transformation Art. At the peak of Tianjun, he is already the fourth-rank force in Yanyun Prefecture, with the highest cultivation level, but it is not as good as that drop of blood just now. Now that drop of blood disappeared, the elders of Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen could stand up. They were still in deep shock, unable to calm down for a long time. Even if it is Shentu Gang, the most powerful person he has ever seen is the Tianzun of Huangyun Mansion. "Elder Supreme, do we still want to kill that kid?" An elder from Shuangjianmen came to Shentugang and asked softly, Madman Duan has come back to rescue Ling Dao, if Shentu Gang didn''t take action, the other elders would fight alone, and they would not be the opponent of Madman Duan at all. Madman Duan can compete with Gongsun Xiong, so naturally he cannot be underestimated. "Kill, of course I have to kill him. Now that he has been offended to death, even if he doesn''t kill him, he will resent us. If he becomes Heavenly Venerable, will he let us go?" What happened before was beyond Shen Tugang''s comprehension, he was too lazy to think about it, and there was no need to delve into it. The elders of the Silver Spear League were afraid of Madman Duan, as long as he was willing to make a move to block Madman Duan, even if the elders of the Shuangjianmen didn''t make a move, Ling Dao wouldn''t be able to leave here alive. "But, if we shoot him, will it be okay?" Gongsunxiong shot Ling Dao, but it turned into a pool of blood. The unknown is what scares the most. This elder''s words obviously made the pupils of the other elders shrink. They watched with their own eyes that Gongsunxiong disappeared slowly from his hands to feet to his body, and finally to his head, so they were naturally terrified. "Don''t talk nonsense, it was just an accident before, and nothing will happen now!" Shentu said confidently, the earth-shattering battle has ended, and the rain of blood has come to an end, which means that the previous weirdness has ended. In order to stabilize the hearts of other warriors present, he took the initiative to slash Ling Dao with his sword. Even if it''s just a random sword strike, it''s still a blow from the peak of Tianjun, not to mention the peak of Heaven and Human Realm, even the king of heaven will be slashed and killed by his sword. The attention of the other elders was all on Shen Tugang. If Shen Tugang also turned into a puddle of blood, they would definitely stop caring about Ling Dao and turn around and leave. "The dignified Heavenly Monarch, at the peak, even made a move on a junior, how shameful?" Crazy Duan suddenly came to Ling Dao, and he punched out a pair of fists, blocking the sword that Shen Tu had just slashed. He was able to counter Gongsun Xiong and resist Shen Tugang''s sword moves, naturally there was no problem. Shen Tugang is the Supreme Elder of the Shuangjianmen, and only by using the double swords can he show all his strength. "My Majesty already knew that you would make a move, and I used my sword against the junior just to lure you to make a move. You and I will fight in the sky!" As long as Shen Tugang can restrain Madman Duan and entangle Duan Madman, other elders and disciples will be extremely easy to get rid of Ling Dao. Crazy Duan would definitely not agree, everyone knew Shen Tugang''s intentions. The Silver Spear League and the Shuangjianmen have a large number of people, and it is clear that the bully Duan is hard to beat with two fists. "Elder Duan, promise him, I can handle the others!" To Madman Duan''s surprise, Ling Dao actually sent him this voice transmission. In addition to Shen Tugang, there were more than 30 elders from the Silver Spear League and the Shuangjianmen. How did Lingdao, a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, deal with it? Not to mention the elders, just so many young disciples are enough to kill Ling Dao. Zhang Mingyuan forced Ling Dao to use the teleportation talisman. If Zuo Jian and Jian made a move, Ling Dao would definitely be defeated. However, Madman Duan still chooses to believe in Ling Dao, because Ling Dao cannot die. "Okay, let''s decide the winner!" Crazy Duan''s answer obviously surprised Shen Tugang. Shentu just looked at Madman Duan in surprise, didn''t Madman Duan come back to save Ling Dao? Or, have the other Wanfu Sect elders returned? It wasn''t that Shen Tugang was suspicious, but Duan''s performance was too unexpected. It''s just that Shen Tu just didn''t know, and Madman Duan was thinking about how Ling Dao would deal with so many elders from the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen. Whether it was Madman Duan or Shentu Gang, they didn''t fly too high. They all wanted to see what would happen next. Although Madman Duan believed in Ling Dao, he was still worried that if Ling Dao was in danger, he would definitely go down to rescue him. "Those who want to kill me, go together!" After that drop of blood melted into Ling Dao''s body, Ling Dao felt as if he had inexhaustible power. What surprised him even more was that his cultivation had been temporarily improved. The current him is already at the peak of Tianjun, and his realm is no worse than that of Shen Tugang. "Master really worked hard, not only let the young master survive the crisis, but also let the young master experience the realm of Tianjun first!" The only one who really knows everything is the old man hiding in the dark. Now Ling Dao can become the peak Tianjun for half an hour, and after half an hour, Ling Dao will return to his original form. The old man really wanted to see what the strength of Ling Dao, the peak Tianjun, was. He has never met Ling Dao, nor does he know about Ling Dao''s past and present lives, and he doesn''t even know about the enlightenment of the tree of reincarnation. In his opinion, Lingdao''s own realm is only at the peak of the heavenly realm, even if it skyrocketed to the peak of Tianjun, it would be good to be able to beat Tianjun in the middle stage. It''s like a junior high school student who is suddenly issued a high school diploma, and it is impossible for him to master high school knowledge. Ling Dao is only at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, and even if his cultivation has skyrocketed to the Heavenly King Realm, it is impossible to use the Taoism freely, "What a big tone, do you still have to fight against you? I am enough!" Ling Dao''s strength should be slightly weaker than Zhang Mingyuan''s, and the warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm who was as famous as Zhang Mingyuan from Shuangjianmen stepped forward. Among the younger generation of Shuangjianmen, apart from Jianyi, he is the strongest. When he used his swordsmanship to attack Ling Dao, he could clearly see the disdain in Ling Dao''s eyes. Even if he used the sword technique he was good at, in Lingdao''s eyes, it was full of loopholes. What''s more, the current Lingdao is already at the peak of Tianjun. Just a casual palm, the mighty strength of the palm is enough to crush all sword energy. It is impossible for Ling Dao to maintain his current cultivation level for a long time, so naturally he will not waste time. After his palm shattered all the sword energy, it hit the early warrior of the Heavenly General Realm. Ling Dao didn''t even bother to see whether the warrior in the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm was alive or dead. The elders of Shuangjianmen and Silver Spear League refused to make a move, so he took the initiative to walk up to those elders and force them to make a move. Now his realm is higher than those elders, so he will naturally have no problem dealing with them. In fact, Ling Dao is more familiar with the realm of Tianjun than all the Tianjun present. He is the Tianjun of ten generations, and every life is the peak of Tianjun. Now even if Gongsun Xiong is in front of him, he is not his opponent, let alone these heavenly monarchs who are not at the top? "The big handprint that covers the sky!" Ling Dao made a domineering move, very arrogant, because his palm print covered the sky and the sun, covering all the elders of the Shuangjianmen and the Silver Spear League. He didn''t want to deal with one elder, nor did he want to deal with two elders, but he wanted to fight with more than thirty elders. After becoming the pinnacle Heavenly Monarch, the big handprints he casts are much stronger than before. The huge palm prints covered the splendid mountains and rivers, covered the rotation of the sun and the moon, gave birth to the stars in the sky, and shattered the void of thousands of miles... "How did he suddenly become so powerful?" "Now, if anyone tells me that he is only at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, I must shoot him to death. Is this the strength of a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm?" "Are you kidding? I clearly feel that he is in the same realm as the Supreme Elder. Is it because I have hallucinations, or is this world crazy?" The elders of Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen who were present were all at a loss. Lingdao is only at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, which is the consensus of everyone. But now, Ling Dao''s big handprint covering the sky is enough to kill Tianjun. No matter how evil a warrior at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm is, it is impossible to kill Tianjun, and he cannot even compete with Tianjun. Not to mention the emperor''s son, even the great emperor had to run for his life when he met the heavenly monarch when he was at the peak of the heaven-human realm, and whether he could escape or not was another matter. Now Ling Dao is only displaying one martial art, which makes all the elders present feel threatened, and his combat power is naturally ridiculously strong. "Stop talking nonsense, let''s do it together!" "This kid is too evil. Earlier, when Elder Gongsun Taishang made a move, he was turned into a puddle of blood by an invisible force. Now that he uses martial arts, he can actually pose a threat to us?" Even the elders of the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen were ready to fight, and those young disciples were naturally dumbfounded. They can feel the terrifying power of the Shrouding Mahamudra. If they were allowed to resist, even if all the young disciples joined forces, they would definitely be crushed to pieces, and even the corpses would not be left intact. The elders of the Silver Spear League all took out their long spears and displayed high-level marksmanship one after another. The elders of Shuangjianmen were not far behind. They held swords in both hands and used the extremely powerful swordsmanship in Shuangjianmen. With more than 30 heavenly monarchs joining forces, even Gongsun Xiong or Shen Tugang can only temporarily avoid the edge. However, not only did Ling Dao have no intention of retreating, but his fighting spirit soared. His pair of big hands seemed to have the power to destroy the world, and he patted the elders of the Shuangjianmen and the Silver Spear League time and time again. Even though the elders present had already drawn out their weapons, he still performed the Mahamudra of Covering the Sky with his bare hands. A series of palm prints hit the earth-grade spear and hit the earth-grade sword. Some elders had already started coughing up blood, even if they joined forces, they still lost to Ling Dao. If they fought alone, they might be beheaded by Ling Dao if they met each other, leaving no place for burial. "terrible!" All the young disciples of the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen couldn''t help but retreat, the farther away from Lingdao the better. Especially the disciples who had ridiculed Ling Dao before were so scared that they retreated hastily, for fear that Ling Dao would settle accounts with them now! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 80 In the past, even if Ling Dao used the big mudra of covering the sky, he was limited by his cultivation and could not show stronger power. Now that he has the short-term cultivation base of Tianjun peak, he naturally displays it to his heart''s content, and even a group of Tianjun are beaten back by his palm print. "Is there any forbidden law that can make people rise from the peak of the heavenly realm to the peak of the heavenly monarch in a short period of time?" After the realm of heaven and man is the realm of heavenly soldiers, then the realm of heavenly generals, followed by the realm of heavenly kings, and finally the realm of heavenly kings. Crossing four great realms in a row is like a myth. Not to mention that the fourth-rank forces do not have such a ban, even the first-rank forces cannot have it. "Are you kidding? Do you think his mastery of power seems to have raised four realms in an instant?" An elder of the Silver Spear Alliance couldn''t help but angrily said, let alone crossing four big realms in a row, even if they crossed one big realm, they would not be able to grasp the power they had at that time. But Ling Dao looked more like a Heavenly Monarch than they did, and his use of power made them amazed. "He is not a junior at all, but an old monster in disguise. We were all deceived by him!" There were all kinds of guesses, but Ling Dao''s performance was too bizarre for them to accept at all. Ling Dao was not as good as Zhang Mingyuan before, but now he has the ability to overwhelm more than 30 heavenly monarchs, and the younger generation is even more incomparable with him. "Kunpeng Fist!" Such a great opportunity, Ling Dao will naturally not miss it, no matter how strong the Big Mudra is, it is someone else''s martial arts after all. Kunpeng Fist is a boxing method created by himself, and now he has the cultivation base of the peak of Tianjun Realm, so he must improve Kunpeng Fist. For Ling Dao, the Silver Spear League and the elders of Shuangjianmen who were present were all training partners. Together, their strength should not be underestimated. If Ling Dao hadn''t been the Tenth Heavenly Sovereign, they really wouldn''t be their opponents now. Ling Dao seems to have turned into a humanoid Kunpeng, and his arms are like huge wings. He swung his fists, like a Kunpeng spreading its wings, intertwined with black and golden rays of light, thunder and lightning, and a storm. The waves were churning, as if an extremely huge fish rushed out of the water. The sky was dark, as if there was an extremely huge bird falling from the sky. "What a terrifying boxing technique, I feel like I''ve sunk deep into the bottom of the sea, and it''s even difficult to move!" "I seem to see the big roc, and when I spread my wings, it covers the whole sky!" "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and resist!" All the elders of the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen tried their best, and no one dared to slack off. The Kunpeng Fist that Ling Dao used has already caused all sorts of phenomena, the power of the fist is mighty, and the power of the fist is soaring to the sky. He integrated the martial arts perception of the ninth reincarnation into the Kunpeng Fist as much as possible, making the Kunpeng Fist several times more subtle than before. The seemingly simple punch, straight to the point, contained Ling Dao''s understanding of boxing and martial arts. In this life, he is indeed only at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, but he was at the peak of the Heavenly Monarch in his previous life, and with the reincarnation of the ninth life, he is naturally qualified to create boxing techniques. Crazy Duan and Shen Tugang, who were fighting, stopped unconsciously, because the battle below completely exceeded their expectations. Shen Tugang originally thought that just the younger generation could kill Ling Dao hundreds of times. Unexpectedly, now, all the heavenly monarchs present teamed up and were no match for Lingdao. Those young disciples hid as far away as possible, let alone fighting Ling Dao in person, they couldn''t bear just the aftermath. If Ling Dao can maintain the peak of Tianjun forever, wouldn''t Yanyun Prefecture let him do whatever he wants? "puff" One after another the elders retreated, and the bright red blood spilled all over the ground. They feel that they are not fighting with one person, but with a group of kunpeng. Kunpeng was originally one of the overlords in the barbaric period. Even the current Kunpeng clan rarely has the power to dare to provoke it. "We still wanted to kill him earlier? Could it be that our brains are broken?" Among the young disciples, someone said tremblingly. The fighting power displayed by Ling Dao is enough to scare most young disciples. What kind of concept is it that one man suppresses more than thirty heavenly monarchs? Even if they practice for a lifetime, they may not be able to surpass the current Ling Dao, right? "You group of elders bullied me and humiliated me, and even wanted to force me to a dead end. Since you want to kill me, then you go die!" Ling Dao has fully adapted to the current state, and it''s time for revenge. If he hadn''t attracted immortal punishment and another lunatic rescued him, he would have died at the hands of the young disciples of the Silver Spear League or the Shuangjianmen by now. However, those young disciples were at best executioners, and the real masterminds were the Silver Spear League and the elders of Shuangjianmen who were present. It is impossible for him to kill all the elders of the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen, but he has to deal with the elders who showed their killing intent to him before, or spoke out to deal with him. With his current strength, it is really a piece of cake to deal with a Tianjun who is not at the peak alone. "Oops!" The first elder of the Silver Spear Alliance who was attacked by Ling Dao alone felt that something was wrong and backed away repeatedly. However, it was too late for everything, Ling Dao used the Kunpeng Fist, and Kunpeng, known as the fastest in the world, was naturally incredibly fast. Even Tianjun in the later stage couldn''t see clearly the trajectory of Ling Dao''s punches. While the elder of the Silver Spear Alliance was retreating, he had already stabbed out the ground-grade spear in his hand. It''s a pity that where the Kunpeng fist passed, the void trembled, and everything blocking the front was shattered. Even the ground-grade spears were smashed to pieces by Ling Dao''s fists. After smashing the ground spear, the speed of the Kunpeng Fist did not decrease at all. A pair of fists were like the most powerful cavalry, invincible, and finally hit the elder of the Silver Spear League like a star. In an instant, the body of the elder of the Silver Spear Alliance exploded, turning into pieces of flesh all over the sky. "First!" Ling Dao said lightly, without any emotion in his voice. Seeing with their own eyes that the elder of the Silver Spear Alliance was beaten to death with one punch, the rest of the elders were trembling. One punch can kill an elder, Ling Dao''s fighting power is simply outrageous. When Ling Dao looked at the second elder of the Silver Spear Alliance, before he could make a move, that elder couldn''t help but backed away. The current Ling Dao is even more terrifying than Shen Tugang and Gongsun Xiong. Thirty-six elders working together cannot suppress him. And he wanted to kill one of the thirty-six elders, like picking something out of a pocket. "Don''t mess around. Could it be that you want to be an enemy of our entire Silver Spear Alliance?" At the moment of life and death, the elder of the Silver Spear League didn''t care about losing face, and even used the entire Silver Spear League to suppress a junior in public. Fortunately, nowadays no one dares to regard Ling Dao as a junior, no matter how young he is, his strength alone is enough to attract the attention of all the elders. "Ridiculous! Are you only allowed to kill me, the elders of the Silver Spear League, and not you? It''s not that I want to be an enemy of your Silver Spear League, but you are going to be an enemy of me!" While speaking, Ling Dao had already swooped over like a Kunpeng. Not to mention that the elder of the Silver Spear Alliance retreated, even if he escaped at the fastest speed, he could not compare with Ling Dao''s speed. Savage Zhuxian Jin can not only transform into other races, but also allow practitioners to possess the abilities of those races. If the wild Zhu Xianjin has been cultivated to great success, not only can he have a body comparable to a real dragon, but also have the speed of a kunpeng, the recovery ability of a phoenix, the power of a god, the will of a nine-tailed fox, and the fighting spirit of a holy ape. meaning¡­¡­ It wasn''t that the other elders didn''t want to save the Silver Spear Alliance elder, but that they didn''t have time at all. Before they could react, Ling Dao had already come to the elder of the Silver Spear League. Ling Dao''s big hands were like iron tongs, firmly locking the elder of the Silver Spear League. The dignified elder of the Silver Spear League at the Tianjun level was picked up by Ling Dao like a chicken. Ling Dao didn''t intend to talk nonsense with him at all, and crushed his throat without hesitation. It wasn''t that the elder of the Silver Spear Alliance didn''t want to resist, but that he didn''t have the strength to resist at all. "the second!" "The third!" "the fourth!" ... The indifferent voice sounded again and again, and every time Ling Dao spoke, it meant the fall of a heavenly monarch. He launched a murderous plan, even if all the elders were present, no one could stop him. Whoever he wants to kill is only a matter of a moment, and it doesn''t waste any time at all. "Damn it, he must be stopped!" Shen Tugang''s face was livid in the sky, and the battle below was something he never dreamed of. A group of elders at the Tianjun level turned out to be fish on the chopping board, ready to be slaughtered. Ling Dao is like a tiger in a herd of sheep, no matter how many sheep there are, they are not as powerful as a tiger. "Thinking about it? Dreaming!" Previously, Shen Tugang''s purpose was to pester Madman Duan. But now, everything is reversed, Shentu just wanted to go down to save those elders of Shuangjianmen, but was stopped by Duan Crazy. Duan Maniac''s strength also surprised Shen Tugang. The ancient ruins are clearly displayed, not only the broken city walls, the earthy yellow earth, but also broken bricks and tiles, and even bloody swords. All of Shen Tugang''s sword skills, when chopped on the ruins, are like mud bulls falling into the sea. It''s a pity that in the end Shentu just got rid of Madman Duan, not because of Madzi Duan''s lack of strength, but because of something wrong with Madzi Duan''s body. Earlier, that drop of blood wiped out the immortal punishment, but before that, Madman Duan swallowed a little bit of the power of the Immortal Transformation Art. It was because Ling Dao absorbed that drop of blood that he was able to remove all the power of the Immortal Transformation Art in his body. Crazy Duan was not so lucky, now the power of Immortal Transformation Art erupted from the inside out, making his face pale, and there were beads of sweat on his forehead. Crazy Duan couldn''t help but growl in the pain of his body being torn apart. If it was before, Shentu Gang would definitely not let go of such a great opportunity, even if he couldn''t kill Madman Duan, he would still seriously injure Madman Duan. But now, Shentu just wanted to go down and stop Ling Dao, lest more Shuangjianmen elders die. "stop!" Just as Shentu roared, he had already arrived in front of Ling Dao. Holding the sword in both hands, he slashed out at the same time, like two dragons intertwined. Thousands of strands of sword energy instantly submerged Ling Dao, like an ancient beast, devouring Ling Dao in one bite! [The book is from the first release, the first time to see the genuine content! ] ... www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 81 "roll!" Ling Dao said coldly, the sound wave was like a giant hammer, shattering all the sword energy and hitting Shen Tugang''s twin swords. ¡÷Apex Novel, now, he is in the same realm as Shen Tugang, so naturally he is not afraid of Shen Tugang. With his control over the origin and comprehension of the Dao, Shen Tugang is not even half as good as him. Of course, it was impossible for him to defeat Shen Tugang just by sound. After the sound wave shattered the sword energy, he was like a thunderbolt, and he came to Shen Tugang in an instant. A pair of fists smashed on a sword respectively, making Shentu feel extremely tyrannical power. Kunpeng punches out, and the nine paths are like a real dragon, rushing forward, and wherever it passes, it is as powerful as a broken bamboo. Each path is condensed to the extreme, and the nine paths emerge together. Even Shen Tugang, who has been immersed in the peak of Tianjun for thousands of years, is completely unable to compete. Shen Tugang''s body flew upside down like a broken sack. Just a face to face, Shen Tu just lost to Ling Dao. Of course, Ling Dao wanted to kill Shen Tugang, it was not that simple. Fortunately, his target was not Shen Tugang, but an elder of the Shuangjianmen not far away. With a body like a real dragon and a speed like a Kunpeng, Lingdao at this moment seemed to have turned into a Shura God of Killing, killing wherever he went. The blood of each Tianjun has dyed the earth red. Even Shen Tugang couldn''t stop Ling Dao''s footsteps, who else could be Ling Dao''s opponent? To the relief of the rest of the elders, Ling Dao did not continue to attack them, but rushed to Madman Duan''s side. After observing carefully, he understood the situation of Madman Duan. Without any hesitation, he directly circulated the Wild Zhuxian Energy, absorbing all the power of the Immortal Transformation Art in Madman Duan''s body into his own body. Crazy Duan''s condition improved rapidly, but Lingdao''s condition became very poor. Originally, becoming the peak of Tianjun could last for half an hour. Now he is absorbing the power of Huaxian Jue, the power of that drop of blood is being consumed, help him get rid of the power of Huaxian Jue. It is precisely because of this that the realm of Lingdao fell rapidly, and recovered to the original peak of the heavenly realm in a short period of time. Not only that, before, it was tantamount to overdrawing his strength, but now Lingdao feels very tired, even standing in the sky is very difficult. His eyelids seemed to close at any time, if he hadn''t supported him, he might have fallen asleep. At his level, even if he doesn''t sleep for a few years, he won''t have any problems. If he hadn''t been exhausted to the limit, he wouldn''t have become what he is now. "You are tired, go to sleep, I will take you back to Wanfuzong!" Crazy Duan has returned to normal, he supports Ling Dao, for fear that Ling Dao will fall down. Ling Dao glanced at Madman Duan, and after making sure that Madman Duan was fine, he fell into a deep sleep. With the protection of Madman Duan, the remaining elders of Shuangjianmen and Silver Spear Alliance should have nothing to do with them. For him, saving Madman Duan is definitely more important than killing the elders of Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen. So before he got rid of the Silver Spear League and the elders of the Shuangjianmen without hesitation, he can take revenge later. If Duan lunatic had an accident, he would definitely feel guilty for the rest of his life. Originally, there were eighteen elders and one Supreme Elder from the Shuangjianmen and the Silver Spear League, but now there are only nine elders left from the Silver Spear League, and only twelve elders and one Supreme Elder from the Shuangjianmen. elders. Whether it is the Silver Spear Alliance or the Shuangjianmen, the trip to the God Burial Mountain Range is a huge loss. They should be thankful that if it wasn''t for Duan Luanzi''s physical condition that made Ling Dao continue to kill, they would only die more. In less than a quarter of an hour, Ling Dao killed nine elders from the Silver Spear League, six elders from the Shuangjianmen, and a total of fifteen elders. In the previous trips to the Burying God Mountains, neither the Silver Spear League nor the Shuangjianmen had suffered such a huge loss. Each of the fifteen heavenly monarchs has been tempered for a long time and has extremely rich combat experience. It''s a pity that they are vulnerable in front of Ling Dao. Ling Dao can kill one of them in just a moment. Even though Ling Dao is already comatose now, those elders have no intention of doing anything to Ling Dao. They had already developed fear of Ling Dao, and they wished that Madman Duan would take Ling Dao away. They have never seen a strong man like Ling Dao in Yanyun Prefecture, who can kill them with a wave of his hand. They are the elders of the three strongest and fourth-rank forces in Yanyun Prefecture, and they are also powerful at the level of Tianjun. They are usually high above them, but before, their life and death were all in the hands of Ling Dao. If Lingdao wanted them to die, they wouldn''t be able to live for a moment longer. Crazy Duan led Ling Dao away, but no elders stopped him. Even if he was an elder, Ling Dao could kill whoever he wanted, and those young disciples didn''t even have the guts to attack Ling Dao. Now they don''t regard Ling Dao as a young disciple at all, but an old monster who has lived for an unknown number of years. "What''s wrong, how do I feel, his realm has been declining before, and finally stopped at the peak of the heavenly realm?" "Could it be that he ate some treasures of heaven and earth before, and raised his realm to the peak of Tianjun in a short period of time?" There is no secret method, which can improve the four great realms. They can only guess what kind of heaven and earth treasures Ling Dao took. Although they don''t know of any treasures of heaven and earth that can elevate warriors to four great realms in a short period of time, the heavens are so vast that they don''t know much about them. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I don''t know if Elder Duan succeeded. It would be great if he could save Ling Dao!" Even though he knew that it would be very difficult for Madman Duan to save Ling Dao from so many elders of the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen, Xue Yi still had hope. Ling Dao is really the most outstanding young disciple he has ever seen. Over the years of Wanfu Sect, there is no young disciple who can compare with Ling Dao. Some of the other elders gloated, some deeply regretted it, and some didn''t care at all. Ling Dao is just a disciple of a foreign sect, and has nothing to do with a group of elders. With Ling Dao''s talent, he will definitely become the pillar of the Wanfu Sect in the future, but for them, there is no benefit. "You still want Ling Dao to come back? It''s just a dream!" Of course Meng Jitang didn''t dare to say this in front of Xue Yi, he could only think about it in his heart. He is now only an elite disciple of the inner sect of the Wanfu sect, and he must restrain himself. Only when he controls the entire Wanfu sect in the future can he do whatever he wants. "Second Majesty, I also hope that Ling Dao is fine, but we must face the reality, there is no possibility of him surviving!" An elder of the outer sect of the Wanfu Sect hypocritically said that he would be happier if both Ling Dao and Madman Duan died at the hands of the elders of the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen. After hearing what he said, Xue Yi just let out a long sigh and didn''t say much. "Why is it impossible?" However, at this moment, Madman Duan came from a distance with Ling Dao on his back. No one stopped Madman Duan, so he came back very quickly. He has already checked Ling Dao''s body, he is only overworked, and he can fully recover after a period of rest. "Really back? How is it possible?" Even though they saw Madman Duan behind Ling Dao''s back with their own eyes, many elders still found it unbelievable. Thirty-six elders from Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen were present, plus one Shen Tugang, how did Crazy Duan bring Ling Dao back? "What''s up with him?" Xue Yi seemed quite excited. It was naturally the best result for Ling Dao to come back alive. It''s just that Madman Duan was behind Ling Dao''s back, he was very worried, maybe he was beaten to death by the elders of Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen, right? "It''s okay, it''s just physical exhaustion, just sleep for a while!" The previous incident was so bizarre that Madman Duan didn''t intend to tell the other elders. Of course, even if he said that Ling Dao had killed nine elders of the Silver Spear Alliance and six elders of the Shuangjianmen, none of the elders of the Wanfu Sect present would believe it. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Madman Duan would not have believed it. After all, Ling Dao is only in the realm of heaven and man, and there are four great realms away from Tianjun. No matter how you look at it, Ling Dao is no match for Tianjun, let alone kill fifteen Tianjun. If Ling Dao can always remain at the peak of Tianjun, then the senior executives of the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen may have trouble sleeping and eating. Fortunately, the elders of the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen have realized that Ling Dao was only able to have the cultivation base of Tianjun peak in a short period of time because of special circumstances. "As expected of Elder Duan, it''s simply beyond my imagination!" "Being able to save Ling Dao from the hands of so many elders is nothing short of a miracle!" "It''s good to come back alive, I, the younger generation of Wanfu Sect, can''t lose Ling Dao!" The elders of the Wanfu Sect spoke one after another, and they were the only ones who could continue to regard Ling Dao as a junior. If they had seen Ling Dao''s killing spree before, they would definitely not dare to comment on Ling Dao now. Didn''t you see the elders of the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen, have you been scared out of your wits by Ling Dao? "The elders of Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen are really useless. Since you can''t get rid of Ling Dao, you can only rely on me!" Meng Jitang lowered his head, for fear that Madman Duan would notice the murderous intent deep in his eyes. Whether it''s Ling Dao''s talent or the reincarnation of nine generations, Meng Jitang will get rid of Ling Dao. He has already regarded Ling Dao as a stumbling block, and he has a thorn in his flesh, so he naturally does not allow Ling Dao to live. Whether it was Lin Jinfeng or Yan Qiuchen, the assassination of Ling Dao all ended in failure. Even the elders of the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen couldn''t kill Ling Dao, it can only be said that Ling Dao''s life was too hard. Meng Jitang can only be sure to get rid of Ling Dao if he takes action himself. "Come on, let''s go back quickly, if the elders of the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen catch up, it will be a big disaster!" Xue Yi made a decisive decision without taking any rest, and rushed back to Wanfu Sect with all the elders and young disciples of Wanfu Sect as quickly as possible. Madman Duan smiled strangely. If Xue Yi knew the current situation of the elders of the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen, he would definitely not be as nervous as he is now. Just when the three teams rushed back to their respective forces, the Silver Spear League, Wan Fuzong and Shuangjianmen had already exploded. What happened in the Burying God Mountain Range has been reported to the three major forces, and the competition for enlightenment under the tree of reincarnation is naturally the most exciting part. "It is said that Yin Wuxie of our Silver Spear League has gone through seven generations of reincarnation and has reached the highest level in history!" In the past, the highest record of enlightenment under the tree of reincarnation was the reincarnation of the seventh generation. Now that Yin Wuxie has gone through the reincarnation of the seventh life, the young disciples of the Silver Spear League naturally feel extremely proud. Anyway, Yin Wuxie and they are disciples of the same force. "Your news is too late. Seventh reincarnation is just the best result before. This time, there is a peerless genius who has experienced ninth reincarnation. What is seventh reincarnation?" The disciples of the three fourth-rank forces often meet together. The matter of enlightenment under the tree of reincarnation is naturally worthy of their bragging. In the past, when it came to enlightenment under the reincarnation tree, the disciples of the Wanfu Sect couldn''t hold their heads up. But this time is different, Wanfu Sect has a young disciple who stands tallest and has experienced the most number of reincarnations. "What year did you get the news? I''ve got the latest news. Ten Heavenly Monarchs of the Silver Spear League have died, and six Heavenly Monarchs of the Shuangjian Gate have died!" The explosive news spread among the young disciples, and everyone expressed disbelief. Tianjun is high above, how could it be possible to kill sixteen Tianjun in a short period of time? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 82 Silver Spear League, the main hall. "Gongsun Taishang, is he really dead?" When the remaining nine elders of the Silver Spear League went back, the leader came out to meet them in person. ¡­¨QApex, the death of Gongsun Xiong and the nine elders will definitely attract the leader''s attention. Even the younger generation got the news, of course it is impossible for the leader not to know. However, the leader of the Silver Spear Alliance did not want to believe that the loss of ten heavenly monarchs was too great, especially one of them was the Supreme Elder. Even if the Silver Spear League has more Supreme Elders than the Wanfu Sect, the number is limited. Now there are only five Supreme Elders in the entire Silver Spear League, and if one dies, there will be one less. "Tell this leader, what is the specific situation!" The leader of the Silver Spear League had a sullen face from beginning to end, while the nine elders who came back alive looked sad. Gongsun Xiong and the nine elders died, of course they have to show a sad look, otherwise, who knows how the leader will punish them. Originally, Yin Wuxie was abolished by Ling Dao, and Gongsun Xiong could be responsible. But now, Gongsun Xiong died under the power of Huaxian Jue, and they can only bear the blame. Their days in the Silver Spear League will definitely not be as chic as before. "Why don''t you talk?" The nine elders looked at each other, none of them knew how to answer the leader''s question. They all felt that what they experienced last time was too dreamy. Now tell the leader of the Silver Spear League truthfully, is it possible for the leader to believe it? "Leader, my stomach hurts, can I leave first?" An elder rolled his eyes, and what he said left the other elders speechless to the extreme. Tianjun has long been protected from cold and heat, and has a lifespan of thousands of years, free from disease and disaster. Isn''t it ridiculous that the elder used his stomachache as an excuse? "What''s wrong with you guys? I''m just asking about the situation, can I still eat you?" The more the nine elders kept silent, the more the leader of the Silver Spear Alliance wanted to know the situation. Anyway, they are all Heavenly Monarchs, even if the leader of the Silver Spear League punishes them, it is impossible to kill them. Firstly, Tianjun is already a high-end combat force of the Silver Spear League, and secondly, they have not committed any unforgivable mistakes. "Leader, it''s not that we don''t say it, but we say it, even we don''t believe it ourselves!" One of the elders, who had a good relationship with the leader of the Silver Spear League, helplessly told what happened that day. The leaders of the Silver Spear League only got the news, and they had to tell them about the specific situation. He didn''t exaggerate, he didn''t add oil and vinegar, he just came out. In the leader''s hall, apart from the nine elders, there are not only the leader of the Silver Spear Alliance, but also two other elders, and five other elders. After listening to the elder''s narration, they had different expressions, apparently none of them believed it. "You mean, a junior from the Heavenly Human Realm of the Wanfu Sect killed the nine elders of the Silver Spear Alliance, and the Grand Master Gongsun also died because of him?" The leader of the Silver Spear League is already trying to restrain himself. If he had followed his previous temper, he would have kicked the previous elder out. What level of Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures should a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm take to be promoted to the peak of the Heavenly Monarch in a short period of time? Furthermore, even if the junior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm can become the peak Heavenly Monarch, he wouldn''t be too strong, right? Thirty-six heavenly monarchs teamed up, but none of them were his opponents. Could it be that he was the reincarnation of the great emperor? "Yin Wuxie was abolished, and Zhang Mingyuan''s death was all because of that kid?" Third Taishang, who was always silent, couldn''t help sneering. What he meant was very obvious, that is, the nine elders pushed everything to Ling Dao in order to shirk their responsibilities. How ridiculous is it to kill nine Heavenly Sovereigns at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm? "Sir, if you don''t believe me, you can ask other elders, why doubt me?" The previous elder was also a little annoyed. The other elders pretended to be stupid. He told the truth. Not only did the Third Grand Master not believe it, but he even felt that he was shirking responsibility. If he hadn''t been concerned about the status and strength of the Third Taishang, he might have drawn his gun on the Third Taishang. "Don''t be noisy, since you are telling the truth, then you swear in the name of the Taoist God!" The elder sitting at the top spoke for the first time. He was a peacemaker in name, but in fact he didn''t believe what the elder said. For warriors above the heavenly king, swearing in the name of the Taoist God means that they cannot tell lies. Don''t say that the elder is just a heavenly king, even a heavenly king, a holy king, or even a Taoist king, dare not swear in the name of a Taoist god. If a deity swears poisonously in the name of a Taoist god that he will be struck by lightning if he kills anyone, then if he is really the murderer, he will really be struck to death by lightning. "Okay, I will swear in the name of the Taoist God, if what I said before is half a false statement, let me die!" He was also really angry, otherwise he wouldn''t have made such a poisonous oath. As long as he is fine, it means what he said is true. Even if the two Supreme Elders and the other five elders didn''t believe it, they had to admit that what he said was the truth. They could doubt that elder, but they couldn''t doubt Dao God. "Okay, my lord believes what you said, don''t swear poisonously!" No matter how unbelievable what that elder said, he swore a poisonous oath in the name of the Taoist God, and the leader of the Silver Spear Alliance knew that what he said was the truth. The name Ling Dao was deeply remembered by the leader of the Silver Spear League, and he had to find a way to get rid of it even if he didn''t dare to do anything. What happened in Shuangjianmen was similar to that of the Silver Spear League. Even if Shen Tugang, the supreme elder, said what the sect master and other supreme elders did not believe. Later, Shentu had no choice but to swear in the name of the Taoist God, so the Sect Master of Shuangjianmen and other Supreme Elders had no choice but to believe it. After all the elders and the Supreme Elder left, the head of Shuangjianmen secretly went to the back mountain. There, there was an old man waiting for him, it was the old shepherd who met Meng Jitang every time. Even the Supreme Elder of Shuangjianmen didn''t know about the major event planned by the master of Shuangjianmen many years ago. "Old Mu, Ling Dao, a disciple of Wanfu Sect, do you understand?" Even the head of Shuangjianmen called the old man Elder Mu, which seemed very respectful. If the other Supreme Elders from Shuangjianmen were present, they would definitely be shocked. Because Elder Mu is the former grand master of Shuangjianmen, Mu Qianshan who died a hundred years ago. "I know, Jitang sent people to kill him, and I also found the killer from Death Tower. But his life is too hard, and he is alive and well until now!" Everything about Ling Dao, as long as Mu Qianshan knew, he told the Sect Master of Shuangjianmen. Mu Qianshan''s strength must surpass that of the Sect Master of Shuangjian Sect, but in the overall situation, he is not as good as the Sect Master of Shuangjian Sect. How to deal with Ling Dao, or leave it to the master of Shuangjianmen to have a headache. "After what happened last time, Wan Fuzong will definitely treat Ling Dao as a treasure, and it will be very difficult to kill him again!" If there is an outstanding young disciple like Ling Dao in Shuangjianmen, the head of Shuangjianmen will even send the Supreme Elder to protect him secretly. Even if the Wanfu Sect despises the Outer Sect, it is impossible to treat Ling Dao as an ordinary disciple, otherwise the senior management of the Wanfu Sect would be a bunch of idiots. "Old Mu, I called you here not only to learn about Ling Dao''s situation, but also because I already have a way to get Jitang recognized by those stone carvings of the Wanfu Sect!" Shortly after Meng Jitang was born, the Sect Master of Shuangjianmen handed Meng Jitang over to Elder Mu to raise him, and later Mu Qianshan asked Meng Jitang to go to Wanfu Sect and become a disciple of Wanfu Sect. In fact, Meng Jitang is the illegitimate son of the master of Shuangjianmen, and he is the one with the best talent. The master of Shuangjianmen had a different idea from others. The leader of Silver Spears, Shuangjianmen and the elders of Silverlances only wanted to destroy Wanfuzong. What he wants to do is to control Wanfuzong. If Wanfuzong becomes a vassal of Shuangjianmen, how powerful will Shuangjianmen be? In order to carry out his plan, he found young women one after another, and whether it was by force or by other means, he made them conceive his children. Among all the children, he selected the one with the best talent and the talent for talisman Taoism, and sent them to the Wanfu sect to become disciples of the Wanfu sect and seize power step by step. The child chosen by him is Meng Jitang. In fact, Meng Jitang is even more talented than what he has shown now. Meng Jitang''s strength is far from what it is now. He only uses the left-handed sword, in fact, he practiced the two-handed sword. Mu Qianshan, who used to be the grand master of Shuangjianmen, naturally knows the swordsmanship of Shuangjianmen like the palm of his hand. Whatever he knew, he taught Meng Jitang unreservedly. If Meng Jitang used dual swords, his strength would at least be multiplied several times, or even more. "You hand over these two talisman seals to Jitang, and ask him to go to the forbidden area of ??the Wanfu Sect after using them to obtain the approval of those stone carvings!" In order to obtain the Wanfu Sect, the head of the Shuangjianmen has worked hard with good intentions. The two talisman seals he took out now were obtained from an ancient site. According to his guess, it should be carved by an ancestor of the Wanfu Sect, and it is also a talisman approved by two stone carvings. The two talismans in his hand are the real dragon talisman and the idol talisman. They are not attack talismans, nor are they defense talismans. They are carved with the purest understanding of that talisman cultivator on real dragon stone carvings and idol stone carvings. . Meng Jitang''s talisman talent is already good, and with the addition of these two talisman seals, it will definitely arouse the approval of the two stone carvings. "Does the sect master really say this?" Mu Qianshan received the two talisman seals in surprise. Over the years, he has understood how difficult it is to get the approval of the Nine Moments. Meng Jitang tried again and again, but unfortunately he never succeeded. None of the nine stone carvings recognized his intentions. "Can I still lie to the elder Mu?" Sect Master of Shuangjianmen said with a confident smile, Elder Mu carefully put away the two talismans. Now, there is only one core disciple of Wanfu Sect, who has been recognized by two stone carvings. Most of the senior officials of Wanfu Sect have already trained Xue Lingyao as the future suzerain. If Meng Jitang was recognized by the two stone carvings, wouldn''t it be more likely for him to become the suzerain? --53136+d4z5w+15857863--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 83 Both Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen were gloomy, while Wanfuzong was completely opposite. @, Nine elders of the Silver Spear League died, one Supreme Elder, six elders of the Shuangjian Gate died, and none of the elders of the Wanfu Sect died. What''s more, Yin Wuxie, the genius of the Silver Spear League, was abolished by Ling Dao, and Zhang Mingyuan also died because of Ling Dao. In this way, the younger generation of the Silver Spear League must be inferior to the Shuangjianmen, or even the Wanfuzong. There is only one Zuojian, after all, there is no way to support it alone. "The trip to the God Burying Mountains, all the elders have worked hard, please sit down, Second Grand Priest!" The master of Wanfu Sect was full of smiles, proud of his spring breeze, so many elders died in Silver Spear League and Shuangjian Sect, he almost laughed out loud in his sleep. Unfortunately, he didn''t know exactly how so many elders from the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen died. "Elder Duan really hides everything. With your strength, I am afraid that you are already the number one person in Yanyun State!" Xue Yi naturally believed that Madman Duan had killed the elders of Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen, and the other elders also believed the same. At that time, apart from the elders and disciples of the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen, only Madman Duan and Ling Dao were present, so it was impossible for Ling Dao to kill him? "Actually, I didn''t believe Elder Duan said that he could save Ling Dao. I didn''t expect Elder Duan to hide it so deeply. Based on his strength, I''m afraid that if I join hands with the Daoist, we won''t be his match!" Xue Yi began to tell the Grand Master, the Sect Master of Wanfu Sect, and other elders who did not go, all the things that happened during the trip to the Burial God Mountain Range. Because none of the elders of the Wanfu Sect died, the lord of the Wanfu Sect even called a group of elite disciples of the Inner Sect to let them gain insight. When he was Zhang, those elders and elite disciples were obviously extremely upset. However, when they heard that Ling Dao reached a height of 100,000 feet, and sat on the fruit of reincarnation to realize the Tao, they all had strange expressions. "Second Grand Master, you are saying that the disciple of the foreign sect in the realm of heaven and man sat on the fruit of reincarnation and enlightened the Tao, are you sure you are right?" An elite disciple of the Inner Sect asked boldly, and other elite disciples and elders who did not go to the Burial God Mountain Range also showed disbelief. Even the Mengji Hall in the early days of the Heavenly General Realm couldn''t reach ninety thousand feet. How could Ling Dao, who was in the Heavenly Human Realm, sit on the reincarnation fruit? "Of course not, you can ask other elders if you don''t believe me!" Xue Yi pointed to the elders who went to the Burying God Mountain Range together. Even if some elders didn''t like Ling Dao, they had to nod and admit that facts are facts. What''s more, Ling Dao''s ability to beat all the young disciples of the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen is also to win glory for Wanfuzong. "Damn it, he stole the limelight, but I became his stepping stone!" Meng Jitang lowered his head, afraid that other elders would notice the murderous intent in his eyes. He was already jealous of Ling Dao, but now when others talk about Ling Dao, they compare him to him. He really wished he could draw his sword now and kill Ling Dao. "My Wanfu Sect has never had such an outstanding young disciple, suzerain, you must pay attention!" Ling Dao is different from other outer sect disciples, no matter how much Mu Zongze values ??inner sect disciples, he must focus on training Ling Dao. From Xue Yi''s point of view, Ling Dao is likely to become the Heavenly Lord, even if Ling Dao is only the peak Heavenly Lord, there is no one in Yanyun Prefecture who is his opponent. Originally, Mu Zongze was still hesitating, but when his favorite granddaughter spoke well of Ling Dao, he was shaken. Mu Zongze understood how great Ling Dao''s potential was, but he didn''t like Ling Dao because Ling Dao dared to disrespect him in public. "In this way, he will be the only core disciple of the Outer Sect in the future, and his status is equivalent to that of the elite disciples of the Inner Sect!" It has to be said that Mu Zongze is very courageous to be able to sit on the suzerain position. Even the other elders originally thought that Mu Zongze would at most make Ling Dao''s status similar to that of Neizong''s disciples. "Not bad, very good!" Xue Yi nodded. It is extremely rare for a disciple of the Outer Sect to have the same status as the elite disciples of the Inner Sect. It has set a precedent that the Wanfu Sect has never had. He witnessed the rise of Ling Dao with his own eyes, so he naturally hoped that Ling Dao would be treated well. Unfortunately, until now, Ling Dao was in a comatose state. Last time he possessed Tianjun''s peak cultivation base for a short time, his physical strength was too exhausted, and he still hasn''t woken up. Fortunately, Madman Duan kept him on his back, so nothing happened. However, even if others wanted to harm Ling Dao, they had no chance. Because the old man who called Ling Dao the young master had been hiding in the dark until Ling Dao safely returned to the Wanfu Sect, and he did not leave Yanyun State. "Elder Duan, how did you kill so many elders from the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen? Tell us!" At that time, the other elders and disciples of the Wanfu Sect were on their way to the Wanfu Sect, and they did not see Madman Duan fighting with the elders of the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen. Xue Yi could only let Madman Duan talk about that matter, and no one else knew about it. "You have misunderstood. I did not kill the nine elders of the Silver Spear League and the six elders of the Shuangjian Gate, but Ling Dao. Sun Xiong, the eldest husband of the Silver Spear League, also died in Ling Dao Under the calculation, it has nothing to do with me!" Madman Duan told the truth, but unfortunately no one believed it. After all, there are four great realms between the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm and the peak of the Heavenly Monarch. Even the young emperor would not be able to accomplish such a feat at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. "I only fought with Shen Tugang once. At that time, Shen Tugang planned to entangle me, and then asked the young disciples of the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen to kill Ling Dao. Unfortunately, what happened later, Shentu Gang and I were both stupid Eye. The battle below is simply a massacre. Shen Tugang also hoped that the young disciples of the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen could kill Ling Dao, but they were all scared to death. Even the thirty-six Heavenly Monarchs from the Silver Spear League and the Shuangjianmen were suppressed and beaten by Ling Dao. The young disciples let alone attacking Ling Dao, just the aftermath of the battle could shock them to death. Later, Ling Dao went on a killing spree, rushing into the thirty-six heavenly monarchs like a tiger among a herd of sheep. He wanted to kill any Tianjun, so he made a strong move, and the Tianjun who died in his hands couldn''t even catch one of his moves. The other elders turned pale with fright, completely unable to compete with him! " It''s a pity that no matter how true Duan Maniac said, the other elders and young disciples all listened to it as a joke. Even some young disciples sneered on the spot. Even Xue Yi frowned, even if he was trying to build momentum for Ling Dao, wouldn''t he have to tell such ridiculous lies? "I know that Ling Dao is very powerful, but Elder Duan doesn''t have to give his credit to Ling Dao!" The way Mu Zongze looked at Madman Duan had changed. In his opinion, the Ling Dao described by Madman Duan was himself. Being able to fight against thirty-six heavenly monarchs with one''s own strength is simply a living legend. What''s more, besides the thirty-six elders, there are also two Supreme Elders. Gongsun Xiong of the Silver Spear League is definitely among the top ten powerhouses in the entire Yanyun State. It''s a pity that he was killed by Crazy Duan, not alone, but with the other thirty-six elders and Shen Tugang, he still died in the hands of Crazy Duan. "I think that Elder Duan is already the number one person in Yanyun State, and now in the entire Yanyun State, no one is a match for Elder Duan!" Da Tai Wanfu Zong spoke up, even he now regards Madman Duan as an equal to himself. Fortunately, he is a talisman, otherwise, if he only compares his own strength, he will definitely not be the opponent of Madman Duan. Mu Zongze and Elder Nie are the most unacceptable. Crazy Duan and they are disciples of the same period. Both of them are disciples of the inner sect, and Madman Duan is only a disciple of the outer sect, but now, both of them are not as good as Madman Duan, and they are far apart. "From now on, Elder Duan will be the Supreme Elder of the Outer Sect, and the entire Outer Sect will be headed by you!" Ling Dao and Madman Duan benefited the most from the trip to the God Burial Mountain Range. One of them became the core disciple of the Outer Sect, and the other became the Supreme Elder of the Outer Sect. The elders of the outer sect are indeed inferior to the elders of the inner sect, and the elder king of the outer sect is not as good as the elder king of the inner sect. In the past, Madman Duan''s status was definitely inferior to Elder Nie''s. But now, Crazy Duan has risen to the top of the Outer Sect, and his status must be higher than Elder Wang of the Inner Sect. Elder Nie''s current status is not as good as Crazy Duan. No matter how much Mu Zongze valued Neizong, he would not dare to ignore Madman Duan, who made Madzi Duan already possess the strength of the number one person in Yanyun Prefecture. Fortunately, Outer Zong Mu Zongze didn''t pay much attention to it, so it didn''t matter if he was called a lunatic, anyway, he knew what a lunatic was like. Even if the outer sect is headed by Madman Duan, it is impossible for him to spend time managing the outer sect. "What I said is true, why don''t you believe it?" Crazy Duan smiled wryly, but all the elders and disciples thought he was modest and felt that he was taking credit for Ling Dao. In the end, Madman Duan had no choice but to leave. Even if he explained it a thousand times or ten thousand times, no one would believe it. Facts are facts anyway, and sooner or later the truth will come out. "Perhaps this is a good thing for Ling Dao!" The peak of Heaven and Human Realm can have the cultivation base of the peak of Tianjun in a short period of time, Ling Dao must have a secret in him. If the lord of the Wanfu Sect or other high-level officials had malicious intentions, it might be detrimental to Ling Dao. Because of this, Madman Duan did not move out of Dao Shen. The fact that Madman Duan became the Supreme Elder of the Outer Sect and Ling Dao became the core disciple of the Outer Sect soon spread throughout the Wanfu Sect. All the outer sect disciples of Wanfu Sect admired Ling Dao extremely. At the same time, they also have great motivation. Even if they cannot become disciples of the inner sect, it is very good to be a core disciple of the outer sect. The status of the core disciples of the Outer Sect is comparable to that of the elite disciples of the Inner Sect, and even the ordinary disciples of the Inner Sect are completely inferior. It is also because of this that ordinary disciples and elite disciples of the inner sect are very unhappy with Ling Dao. Why does a disciple of the outer sect have such a high status? "Master Mu is looking for me at this time, what''s the matter? Do you want to help me solve Ling Dao?" --7800+d6su9h+10742161--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 84 Today, Ling Dao is already a core disciple of the Outer Sect, and in terms of status, he is the same as an elite disciple of the Inner Sect. ¡î¡úTop¡î¡úPoint¡î¡úSmall¡î¡ú Said that before Meng Jitang wanted to deal with Ling Dao, there was no need to think too much about it. Even if Ling Dao died, the outer sect and the inner sect would not seriously investigate. Anyway, the death of a disciple of the Outer Sect is just an insignificant matter to the entire Wanfu Sect. But it is different now. As the only core disciple of the Outer Sect, if Ling Dao is killed, no matter whether it is the elder of the Outer Sect or the elder of the Inner Sect, they will carefully search for the murderer. As an elite disciple of the Inner Sect, even if the elders know that Meng Jitang killed a disciple of the Outer Sect, at most Meng Jitang will be punished, it will be painless. However, if he killed an elite disciple of the inner sect, it would not be a show for others to see, but a severe punishment. The core disciples of the Outer Sect say that their status is equal to that of the elite disciples of the Inner Sect. In fact, Ling Dao''s status is even higher, so he is the only one. There are too many elite disciples of the inner sect, and killing Ling Dao is actually more troublesome than killing other elite disciples of the inner sect. "Old Mu, what do you want from me?" After Meng Jitang left Wanfu Sect, he secretly came to the place where he usually met with Elder Mu. Mu Qianshan, the former Grand Master of Shuangjian Sect, has a very high status in Shuangjian Sect. Even the Sect Master of Shuangjian Sect respects him very much. However, in front of Meng Jitang, Mu Qianshan bowed his body. Meng Jitang is the illegitimate son of the master of Shuangjianmen, so it is impossible for Mu Qianshan to treat him like this because he is the son of the master of Shuangjianmen. The most important thing is Meng Jitang''s mother, who is the aloof Heavenly Venerable. "Young master, the sect master got two talisman seals in the ancient site. If you go to the forbidden area of ??Wanfu Sect after using the talisman seals, you can get the approval of two stone carvings, namely the real dragon stone carving and the idol stone carving! " Mu Qianshan sent the real dragon talisman and divine image talisman that the master of Shuangjianmen gave him to Meng Jitang. After hearing Mu Qianshan''s words, Meng Jitang''s eyes obviously lit up. If he can get the approval of the two stone carvings, what does he care about Liu Qingmei and Xue Lingyao? In the past, Wanfu Sect had only two core disciples, namely Liu Qingmei and Fang Hanyu. Meng Jitang had no choice but to work hard on Liu Qingmei. If he could capture Liu Qingmei''s heart, he would be able to control the Wanfu sect. Later, Xue Lingyao was more likely to become the next suzerain, so he abandoned Liu Qingmei and turned to pursue Xue Lingyao. It''s a pity that, except for Ling Dao, Xue Lingyao was honest with other young disciples. Meng Jitang wanted to get rid of Ling Dao, but he never succeeded. Well now, if he can get the approval of the two stone carvings, then the possibility of him becoming the next suzerain will be the greatest. So far, only Xue Lingyao, a core disciple, has been recognized by two stone carvings. The senior management of the Wanfu Sect had no other choice to make her the next suzerain. If Meng Jitang could get the approval of the two stone carvings, then he would definitely be better than Xue Lingyao to become suzerain. After all, Xue Lingyao is just a woman. If there is a better choice, the senior management of Wanfu Sect will definitely not choose her. Meng Jitang was excellent in all aspects, but he couldn''t get the approval of the stone carvings and couldn''t become a core disciple. "Okay, as long as I can get the approval of the two stone carvings, the future Wanfu sect must be mine!" Meng Jitang seemed particularly excited, and after explaining something to Mu Qianshan, he returned to the Wanfu Sect. Every time he met with Mu Qianshan, he was very short, so as not to attract the attention of the Wanfu Sect''s senior management. The talisman that Mu Qianshan brought him was enough for him to solve all the difficulties. No matter how high the status of the core disciples of the Outer Sect is, they are still inferior to the core disciples of the Inner Sect. What''s more, Meng Jitang will soon become a core disciple recognized by the two stone carvings, and has a higher status than Liu Qingmei and Fang Hanyu. "No, I shouldn''t be in a hurry to become a core disciple, but to attack Ling Dao first. Even if someone finds out, I am the murderer who killed Ling Dao. By then, I will have become a core disciple of the Inner Sect. What will happen to me!" The core disciples of the inner sect have a much higher status than the elite disciples. Meng Jitang intends to kill Ling Dao first, and then become a core disciple of the inner sect. However, when he went back, he changed his mind. Because most of the Wanfu Sect disciples are now discussing Ling Dao, saying how powerful Ling Dao is. Some are jealous of Ling Dao, some envy Ling Dao, and some hate Ling Dao. Their attitudes are different, but one thing is the same, that is, they have to admit that Ling Dao is the most outstanding young disciple of Wanfu Sect, and no one else can compare. "No, I have to kill Ling Dao in public, so as to prove that I am stronger than him. If the suzerain wants to punish me, I will go to the forbidden area and get the approval of the two stone carvings. When the time comes, it will definitely attract everyone''s attention. I am the Wanfu sect." The best young disciple!" After making up his mind, Meng Jitang started to arrange everything, otherwise he would definitely not be able to eat and walk around. He is already at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm, even if he doesn''t use dual swords, Ling Dao, who is only at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, is definitely not his opponent. But he understood that he must attack Ling Dao as soon as possible. After all, when Ling Dao and Yin Wuxie fought last time, their strength was much stronger than before. Ling Dao has grown too fast, and has experienced the reincarnation of nine generations. If he develops normally in the future, it is possible to surpass him. "Elder Duan, where is Ling Dao?" After Xue Lingyao woke up, she immediately looked for Ling Dao, but when she found out that she had returned to the Wanfu Sect, she rushed out of her room in a hurry. Fortunately, Elder Nie told her that Ling Dao was fine and had returned to Wanfu Sect safely, otherwise she didn''t know what she would do. However, without seeing Ling Dao, she was still worried. Even though Elder Nie tried every means to dissuade her, she still came to Duanfu. Originally, after Madman Duan became the elder of the Waizong Taishang, Mu Zongze wanted to change his residence, but unfortunately he refused. "Still in a coma, maybe it will take a few more days, if you want to see him, just go in, just do whatever you want!" Crazy Duan looked up at Xue Lingyao, then continued to sleep with his eyes closed. He doesn''t like most of the inner sect''s disciples, except for Xue Lingyao. Last time, so many elders and disciples planned to give up Ling Dao, but Xue Lingyao wanted to live and die with Ling Dao. Just because of this, he felt that Xue Lingyao was a good little girl. After Xue Lingyao thanked her, she walked inside. Ling Dao was lying on a flat stone, his face was calm, his breathing was even, and his body was slowly recovering. Not only that, the reincarnation fruit energy suppressed by him last time has now integrated into his limbs and bones. He was physically exhausted, and he was in a comatose state, without consciousness, so naturally he couldn''t control the energy of the reincarnation fruit. What''s more, last time he briefly possessed the cultivation base of Tianjun''s peak, and then his realm fell, which made his body very thirsty for strength. Now his every breath can resonate with the original power around him. When he wakes up, he will not be a warrior at the peak of the heavenly realm, but will break through to the early stage of the heavenly soldier realm. He has only been in Wanfu Sect for a while, and he has already gone from the early stage of the Heavenly Human Realm to the early stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. Even though she knew that Ling Dao would be fine, Xue Lingyao stayed by Ling Dao''s side all the time. She wanted to watch Ling Dao wake up with her own eyes, and only after she was sure that Ling Dao was fine, could she go back and refine the talisman with peace of mind. After three full days and three nights, Ling Dao slowly opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was Xue Lingyao sitting in front of him. What happened last time flashed through his mind, but unfortunately he fell into a coma and didn''t know what happened afterwards. "Lingyao, where am I?" When he said the first word, Ling Dao''s voice was still extremely weak, but gradually, his voice returned to normal. The originally limp body gradually gained enough strength. He tried to sit up, and there was no difference from usual. It seems that the last time he was exhausted, it didn''t affect him. "Heavenly Soldiers Realm?" After feeling that his realm had improved, a smile flashed across Lingdao''s eyes. His current situation can''t be said to be safe, and the higher the realm, the better. Of course, he can''t raise his level blindly, he must ensure that every level is very solid. "Now you know how to ask me? Why should I tell you?" Xue Lingyao curled her lips and said angrily. Madman Duan in the distance wanted to laugh, but he held back after all. When Ling Dao wasn''t awake, Xue Lingyao took care of him in every possible way, for fear that something might happen to Ling Dao. Moreover, every half a day, she would ask Madman Duan if Ling Dao was really okay. Now that Ling Dao finally woke up, Xue Lingyao became angry instead. Ling Dao rubbed his nose and smiled awkwardly, of course he understood what Xue Lingyao was angry about. Last time, Xue Lingyao wanted to stay with him, but he sneaked up on Xue Lingyao and knocked Xue Lingyao unconscious on the spot. "I promise I won''t do that next time, okay?" After Lingdao''s repeated apologies and assurances, Xue Lingyao laughed, her bright eyes were like the brightest stars in the night sky. After Xue Lingyao told Ling Dao what happened later, Ling Dao nodded. "It''s good for you, you brat. You fell into a coma and made me take the blame for you. There are so many elders, but none of them were killed by me. Am I such a cruel person?" Although Xue Lingyao was present, Madman Duan had no intention of hiding anything from her. The death of the sixteen heavenly monarchs really had nothing to do with Madman Duan. The nine elders of the Silver Spear League and the six elders of the Shuangjianmen killed it with their own hands, and Gongsun Xiong died under Ling Dao''s tricks. "You can''t blame me for this. Even if I tell the suzerain now that I killed those heavenly monarchs, I''m afraid they won''t believe it. You''re a scapegoat, it seems that you have committed your own crimes, hehe..." Ling Dao and Madman Duan were talking and laughing, but Xue Lingyao was confused. Even if she believed in Ling Dao again, she didn''t think Ling Dao could kill sixteen heavenly monarchs. They were chatting and laughing in the Duan Mansion, but they didn''t know that Meng Jitang had already prepared everything, just waited for Ling Dao to wake up, and then killed Ling Dao with his own hands in front of everyone! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 85 "Master, this is what I want to do, please fulfill it!" Standing in front of Elder Tang respectfully, Meng Jitang told the whole story about dealing with Ling Dao. In the apex novel, he didn''t say that he wanted to kill Ling Dao, he just wanted to teach Ling Dao a lesson, it was a blow to Ling Dao, and let Ling Dao understand that the disciples of the Outer Sect are not as good as the disciples of the Inner Sect. The current Ling Dao is the only core disciple of the Outer Sect of Wanfu Sect. If Meng Jitang told Elder Tang that he wanted to kill Ling Dao, Elder Tang would definitely not agree. However, Elder Tang strongly agrees with the matter of showing the majesty of the inner sect and suppressing the outer sect. "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it for you!" After receiving Elder Tang''s reply, Meng Jitang''s eyes flickered coldly. The head of Shuangjianmen is his biological father, so he will definitely not harm him. Even if Ling Dao is already a core disciple of the Outer Sect, as long as he can get the approval of the two stone carvings, the guilt of killing Ling Dao will definitely be greatly reduced. The reason why Elder Tang was allowed to step out was because Meng Jitang was afraid of one person, the lunatic Duan, the grand elder of the Outer Sect. Everyone is saying now that Madman Duan is the number one person in Yanyun State, and his strength is the best in the entire Yanyun State. Even if the First Grand Master and the Second Grand Master join forces, they may not be the opponent of Madman Duan. Elder Tang is certainly no match for Madman Duan, but he can handle everything well. At that time, Meng Jitang said that the sword has no eyes, and killed Ling Dao by mistake. As long as he can become the core disciple of Neizong, then Mu Zongze will definitely protect him. More importantly, Meng Jitang wanted to establish his prestige, and took Ling Dao as a stepping stone to become the number one young disciple in one fell swoop. Elder Tang can help him make the decisive battle with Ling Dao known to everyone, and let the elders and disciples of Wanfu Sect watch it. The last time in the Burying God Mountain Range, Meng Jitang also experienced the sixth reincarnation. Today, his strength has improved a lot compared to before. As long as he is given a period of time, it is not difficult at all to break through to the next level. "The letter of war has been written, and now I will order someone to send it to Duan''s residence!" Since Meng Jitang wants to defeat Ling Dao in a grand manner, it will naturally take time to prepare. Elder Tang has drawn up a letter of challenge for him. Three days later, Meng Jitang will challenge Ling Dao at Fengyun Terrace. The reason why Fengyuntai was chosen was to lower the vigilance of Ling Dao, and also to lower the vigilance of Madman Duan. The Fengyun Terrace is only for sparring, to determine the winner and compare the winners and losers. If Ling Dao is challenged on the stage of life and death, the meaning will be different. On the stage of life and death, life and death will be divided after all. Now Xue Yi and Madman Duan both attach great importance to Ling Dao, and they will definitely not let Ling Dao take risks. No matter how powerful Ling Dao is, he is only at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm after all. Of course, Xue Yi didn''t know that Ling Dao had broken through to the early stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. However, even if he knew, Xue Yi would not agree with Ling Dao fighting Meng Jitang on the stage of life and death. After all, there is still a big difference between the two. Not long after, Crazy Duan received the letter of war sent by Elder Tang, and he threw it to Ling Dao without even reading it. Don''t think about it, it must be challenging Ling Dao, and there must be no elder in the Wanfu Sect who is too bored to challenge him. Being brave and ruthless, competitive and competitive, is what the younger generation likes to do most. "Three days later, Fengyun Terrace, Meng Jitang wants to challenge me? Does he have the guts to challenge me as a general?" After reading the gauntlet, Ling Dao couldn''t help laughing. There was a murderous intent hidden in the genial smile on the surface, Meng Jitang challenged him, he could naturally see it. Now he can be sure that the assassination of Lin Jinfeng and Yan Qiuchen must be related to Meng Jitang. The last time in the Burying God Mountain Range, Meng Jitang was the first to speak up, asking the elders of the Wanfu Sect to abandon him. Meng Jitang wanted to kill someone with a knife, but he didn''t expect that so many elders from Shuangjianmen and Silver Spear League were present, but none of them killed Lingdao. First they sent someone to assassinate them, and then they used poisonous tricks, but unfortunately they all ended in failure. Now Meng Jitang finally showed his ferocious minions, and was ready to take action himself to solve Ling Dao''s thorn in his side and thorn in his flesh. Meng Jitang may distrust others, but he will not disbelieve himself. "Don''t agree to him, your realms are too different, he simply wants to humiliate you under the eyes of everyone!" Xue Lingyao quickly objected, hoping to persuade Ling to say goodbye to the challenge. It has to be said that she is still kind-hearted, just the word "Fengyuntai" makes her paralyzed. What Meng Jitang wanted to do was not to humiliate Ling Dao, but to make Ling Dao die under his sword. "The gauntlet is already under, how could I have the nerve to refuse? Anyway, it''s just a discussion, it''s no big deal, don''t worry!" Since Xue Lingyao didn''t see through, Ling Dao wouldn''t point it out either, but comforted him with his tricks. Xue Lingyao pouted, looking unhappy. It''s just that Ling Dao''s expression is firm, and he won''t be shaken by her, so she can only reluctantly agree. "It''s good to have a fight, let''s go!" Crazy Duan didn''t even open his eyes, he wasn''t interested in the competition between the juniors. It''s not that he didn''t see that Meng Jitang wanted to get rid of Ling Dao, but he felt that with Meng Jitang''s ability, it was impossible to kill Ling Dao. Crazy Duan vividly remembered Ling Dao''s killing spree last time. Even though Ling Dao is only at the early stage of Heavenly Armament Realm, which is a big realm lower than Meng Jitang, Madman Duan has full confidence in Ling Dao. Unless there is an elder intervening, Madman Duan will help Ling Dao. "Lingyao, go to your place, I have something to tell you!" Last time in the forbidden area of ??Wanfu Sect, although Ling Dao was not recognized by the stone carvings, he had begun to comprehend the mysteries of the stone carvings like core disciples like Xue Lingyao, Liu Qingmei and Fang Hanyu. In addition, among the nine reincarnations, he was a talisman cultivator in one life, and now he finally has the ability to refine talisman seals. "good!" It was difficult for other young disciples to have a word with Xue Lingyao, but Lingdao was lucky, even Xue Lingyao''s boudoir was completely undefended by him. When the two of them walked side by side in the Wanfu Sect, the faces of a large number of young disciples were full of envy. "What''s wrong with you, after three days, Meng Jitang will definitely beat you like a dog!" A young disciple murmured in a low voice, with the strength of a warrior of the Heavenly Human Realm or a warrior of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, he must be able to hear his words clearly. He believed that Ling Dao would definitely hear it too, and he purposely said it to Ling Dao, anyway, he was already a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm, so he was not afraid of Ling Dao. What happened in the Burying God Mountain Range has already spread, but rumors are rumors after all. As long as he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe that Ling Dao, a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, could be his opponent. Now that Ling Dao''s aura is restrained, he can''t see that Ling Dao has broken through to the early stage of Heavenly Soldiers Realm. Unfortunately, from the beginning to the end, Ling Dao didn''t even look at him, he was still talking and laughing with Xue Lingyao. Those inner sect elite disciples who originally wanted to humiliate Ling Dao felt extremely uncomfortable when they were punched in the air. Ling Dao was too lazy to learn about them, anyway, the decisive battle three days later would prove everything. Meng Jitang felt that he had the chance to win, so why didn''t Ling Dao think that he would win? Meng Jitang thought that he could trample Ling Dao under his feet, but he didn''t know that Ling Dao just thought he was a clown. "Give me ordinary talisman paper and pen, I feel that I can refine the spirit-gathering talisman now!" In Lingdao''s reincarnation in that life, he did not know how many times he had refined talismans. Although it is only enlightenment in a dream, the reincarnation tree is so magical, making the dream seem real. Now Ling Dao felt that it seemed that he in his previous life was the talisman cultivator at the peak of Tianjun. "Really? That would be great!" Xue Lingyao cheered happily, feeling sincerely happy for Ling Dao. Ling Dao is now a core disciple of the Outer Sect. If he becomes an elite disciple of the Inner Sect, his status may not be much lower than that of a core disciple of the Inner Sect. At least he should be higher than an elite disciple of the Inner Sect. The most important thing is that Wanfu Sect attaches great importance to the inner sect and despises the outer sect. The reason why Ling Dao was hated by so many disciples of the inner sect was because of his status as a disciple of the outer sect. If he also became a disciple of the inner sect, then some inner sect disciples who resisted him would definitely be lost. Ling Dao nodded seriously, then took a piece of ordinary talisman paper that Xue Lingyao gave him, and began to carve the Juling talisman seal. Before, he could draw the spirit-gathering talisman array, but every time he reached the last step, he would fall short. The current him would naturally not make such mistakes. With the memory of a lifetime of reincarnation, he didn''t need to use a pen to carve talisman seals at all, but directly used the original source to carve talisman seals. Strands of primordial origin danced in his hands, as if alive. Now his speed of drawing the spirit-gathering talisman array is really too fast, even Xue Lingyao feels that Lingdao''s every stroke is dizzying. Ling Dao didn''t know the origin and secrets of the nine stone carvings. But he can be sure that the Nine Moments are related to the Wild Zhuxian Jin, otherwise, he would not be recognized by the stone carving so easily if he cultivated the Wild Zhuxian Jin, and he could even help others get recognized. "It''s really done, great!" Seeing the spirit-gathering talisman seal in Lingdao''s hand exuding the brilliance of seven stars, Xue Lingyao smiled happily. Talisman seals must have different grades. Ling Dao was able to refine the seven-star spirit-gathering talisman for the first time. To say that he is a genius is to underestimate him. "With your talent, it must be easy to find an elder king in the Inner Sect to be your master. You must not know how good your talent is in Talisman, so don''t let it go to waste!" Xue Lingyao has already started planning for Ling Dao, and Elder Nie has always opposed her association with Ling Dao. If Elder Nie knew about Ling Dao''s talent in Talisman Dao, he would definitely not look down on Ling Dao as he did before. Although Xue Lingyao sometimes doesn''t listen to Elder Nie, but Elder Nie is her master after all, she naturally hopes that the relationship between Elder Nie and Ling Dao can be better. "By the way, I''m going to find Master now, and let Master find a good master for you!" Even Ling Dao didn''t notice the cunning in Xue Lingyao''s eyes. Xue Lingyao had already made up her mind to find a way to persuade Elder Nie to accept Ling Dao as his disciple. At that time, she and Ling Dao are both Elder Nie''s apprentices, wouldn''t they be able to be together every day? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 86 "No, I don''t need Master!" In order to concentrate on martial arts, Ling Dao has divided his body into two parts, so naturally he can''t put a lot of energy on the Dao of Talismans now. His realm is low, and refining talisman seals may give him more means. Moreover, the nine stone carvings are related to the Wild Zhuxian Jin, which may make the Wild Zhuxian Jin go to a higher level. "Sure?" If there is any young disciple of Wanfu Sect who knows Ling Dao best, it must be Xue Lingyao. Once Ling Dao decided on something, no matter how much he tried to persuade him, it would be useless. Moreover, it is definitely not an easy task for Elder Nie to accept Ling Dao as his disciple. Seeing Ling Dao nodding his head firmly, Xue Lingyao could only suppress the unrealistic thoughts in her mind. Thinking about it carefully, it is also a good thing for her that Ling Dao does not ask for a teacher. Ling Dao was the most familiar with her, and whenever Ling Dao didn''t understand anything about talismans, he would definitely come to ask her. Under the tree of reincarnation, Xue Lingyao also experienced the reincarnation of the sixth life. Now her understanding of Talisman is at least dozens of times higher than before. The six reincarnations she has experienced are all talisman repairs. In the dream, even she herself does not know how many talisman seals she has refined. There is one thing that neither Ling Dao, nor Xue Lingyao, nor anyone else knows. That is the effect of Ling Dao''s enlightenment, which is better than others. Every reincarnation he experienced seemed to have happened in real life, and he could remember much more than others. "Well, anyway, as long as I can learn, I will teach you!" Last time, she had read all the ancient books Elder Nie gave her. She was not in a hurry to return it to Elder Nie, but planned to show it to Ling Dao. It''s just that Ling Dao has never refined the talisman, she doesn''t know how to say it, so Ling Dao can accept it. Fortunately, now that Ling Dao has refined the spirit-gathering talisman seal, and it is still a seven-star one, it seems that Ling Dao''s talisman is extremely talented. In particular, Ling Dao''s proficiency in drawing the talisman array is almost like the elder of the Wanfu sect who has refined talisman seals for hundreds of years. Come to think of it, Ling Dao''s hands-on ability is very strong, so what he needs is theoretical knowledge. The ancient books that Elder Nie gave to Xue Lingyao recorded the views of the ancestors of the Wanfu sect on the way of talismans, as well as the talisman arrays owned by the Wanfu sect. "You should stop refining talismans for the last three days, and prepare for the duel with Meng Jitang!" Xue Lingyao said worriedly, Meng Jitang is known as the most powerful existence among the young generation of Wanfu Sect. If Ling Dao is also at the Heavenly General Realm, she naturally believes that Meng Jitang is not Ling Dao''s opponent, but it''s a pity that Ling Dao is a whole realm lower than Meng Jitang. "I know, don''t worry!" Ling Dao didn''t want Xue Lingyao to worry about him, so he naturally comforted him with kindness. Even if he said that Meng Jitang is a clown and nothing to be afraid of, Xue Lingyao would definitely not believe it, and she might think that he was too arrogant and would suffer a big loss at that time. Time is like running water, three days passed in the blink of an eye. For three days, the disciples of the Wanfu Sect were discussing the decisive battle between Meng Jitang and Ling Dao intensely, and more than 90% of the elite disciples of the Inner Sect were waiting to watch the show. The close relationship between Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao already made them jealous, but now Ling Dao, as a disciple of the Outer Sect, was on an equal footing with them, which naturally made them feel very uncomfortable. Originally, the disciples of the outer sect should unite with Ling Dao, but the fact is that they hate Ling Dao as much as the disciples of the inner sect. They are also disciples of foreign sects, why can Ling Dao go to the Burying God Mountain Range, why can Ling Dao become a core disciple, and why can Ling Dao surpass them? "Lingdao, oh Lingdao, you''ve been in the spotlight for so long, you must be so arrogant that you don''t know the north, south, east, and west!" Ling Dao is younger than Meng Jitang and Fang Hanyu, but his reputation is now even louder than Meng Jitang and Fang Hanyu. If it wasn''t for humiliating Ling Dao in public and killing Ling Dao, Meng Jitang would definitely not have waited three more days. Every day, Meng Jitang wished to smash Ling Dao''s body into thousands of pieces. Every day, Meng Jitang wanted to step on Ling Dao''s body and stand high on the Fengyun Terrace. Every day, Meng Jitang wanted to get Ling Dao''s body. With the recognition of the two stone carvings, he became the core disciple of the inner sect of the Wanfu sect. Now the time has finally come, Meng Jitang came to Fengyun Terrace early to wait. However, Ling Dao has not shown up until now. At first, Meng Jitang didn''t care, but gradually, he lost his patience. Could it be that Lingdao fled without fighting? There are definitely not a few young disciples who have the same idea as Meng Jitang. No matter how mysterious the legend of Ling Dao is, he is only at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm after all, no matter what, he cannot be Meng Jitang''s opponent. Now Ling Dao must be hiding, not daring to fight, right? With the passage of time, some young disciples have ridiculed, and some elite disciples of the Inner Sect have even ridiculed Ling Dao. Now that the battle has already been fought, it is the greatest shame to flee without fighting. If Ling Dao didn''t come today, he would have no face to gain a foothold in the Wanfu Sect in the future. However, even if Ling Dao lost all face, it was not the result Meng Jitang wanted. Meng Jitang didn''t want to defeat Ling Dao in front of all the young disciples, but to kill Ling Dao. He has already seen that Ling Dao''s potential is terrifying. If Ling Dao is not eliminated now, he is not sure that he will be able to deal with Ling Dao in the future. If Meng Jitang himself were to challenge him, he would definitely not accept the challenge. A gap in a large realm is like a chasm, which is difficult to bridge. What''s more, he is not an ordinary warrior at the early stage of the general realm. Ling Dao took part in the battle three days ago, and he almost laughed so hard that his stomach hurts. In Meng Jitang''s view, Ling Dao is an arrogant idiot, supercilious. Perhaps, after Ling Dao abolished Yin Wuxie, he felt that he was the most powerful figure of the younger generation in Yanyun Prefecture. Excessive conceit will only cause Ling Dao to die young, Meng Jitang doesn''t mind being a murderer once. "Could it be that Lingdao saw through my purpose?" Standing on the Fengyun Terrace, Meng Jitang frowned. If Ling Dao really didn''t come, all his preparations would be in vain. He has already startled the snake, and it will definitely be more difficult to get rid of Ling Dao in the future. Fortunately, not long after, Meng Jitang''s brows stretched out, and a triumphant smile appeared on his face. The sun was scorching hot, and the scorching sun was hanging high. When Ling Dao arrived, it was already almost noon. Meng Jitang didn''t care how long the wait was, as long as Ling Dao could come, then he would just laugh secretly. In particular, he was secretly relieved that Madman Duan didn''t follow. Today''s Madman Duan is already known as the number one person in Yanyun State. No matter how fast he strikes, he may not be able to kill Ling Dao in front of Madman Duan. If at the last moment, Madman Duan rescued Ling Dao, wouldn''t he be in vain? "It''s such a big shelf, I''ve been waiting for three full hours!" Meng Jitang snorted coldly, obviously very dissatisfied with Ling Dao''s actions. Even the elders present looked at Ling Dao with extremely unkind eyes. They also wanted to see the duel between Meng Jitang and Ling Dao, but it was a pity that Ling Dao came over after waiting for such a long time. What made them even more annoyed was that Ling Dao didn''t feel ashamed at all. Ling Dao walked slowly, nonchalantly, looking around, as if he was in spring. He didn''t look like he came to a decisive battle at all, but like a young master who came to play. "You only said today''s decisive battle, but you didn''t say whether it was in the morning or in the afternoon. You insisted on waiting three hours like a fool. Do you still blame me?" In fact, Ling Dao came late on purpose, anyway, he knew that Meng Jitang definitely had no good intentions in giving him a challenge. Fortunately, he is a brave man, even if he knows that Meng Jitang is plotting, he is not afraid. Breaking through all methods with one force, Meng Jitang''s little calculation is not worth mentioning in the face of absolute strength. "I''m too lazy to tell you more, but dare to fight?" Meng Jitang said angrily, after waiting for Ling Dao for so long, before he asked Ling Dao if he was right, Ling Dao was already calling him a fool. Compared with bickering, Meng Jitang might not be Ling Dao''s opponent, and he himself knew this, so he didn''t get entangled with Ling Dao on the issue of being late. "Calling you a fool is flattering you. If I don''t dare to fight you, then what am I going to do? Could it be that I came to see you? Are you a fish and a wild goose, or are you a shameless flower?" If it wasn''t for Wanfu Sect''s regulations, the decisive battle on Fengyun Terrace would have to take place on Fengyun Terrace, Meng Jitang must have charged towards Ling Dao with a sharp sword in his hand. Ling Dao humiliated Meng Jitang so much that Meng Jitang''s eyes spit fire. However, Meng Jitang did not yell angrily, but continued to keep calm. Endless anger rolled in Meng Jitang''s eyes, he was already too lazy to talk to Ling Dao. First, he is not as good as Ling Dao when bickering, and second, he is afraid that he will not be able to control his emotions. "I still have something to do, hurry up and don''t waste my time!" Seeing Lingdao walking up to Fengyun Terrace, the corners of Meng Jitang''s mouth were already raised. However, Ling Dao''s attitude, Ling Dao''s words, and Ling Dao''s expression made Meng Jitang''s smile froze on his face. The endless anger in Meng Jitang''s eyes has disappeared, replaced by a fierce killing intent. "Too much bullying, too much bullying!" Not to mention Meng Jitang, even the elite disciples of the Inner Sect felt that Ling Dao was going too far. Supercilious, arrogant and arrogant, that is their evaluation of Ling Dao. He is only at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, so he dares to ignore the warriors in the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm. If he becomes a Heavenly King, he will definitely ignore all the elders of the Wanfu Sect. After Ling Dao woke up, he had already broken through to the early stages of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. Unfortunately, he hadn''t made a move in the past three days. Everyone thought he was still at the peak of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. He didn''t bother to explain or hide anything, anyway, the elders would definitely see through his realm in the upcoming battle. "Goshawk Slash!" Meng Jitang''s eyes were cold, and the strong killing intent seemed to turn into substance. In front of so many elders and young disciples, he definitely wouldn''t use dual swords to avoid suspicion. Of course, Ling Dao is not qualified to let him use dual swords, at least he thinks so. Goshawk Slash is a sword technique passed down to him by Elder Tang. When the sword comes out, the sword shines like a goshawk, soaring in the sky and swooping down from high altitude. The power of the sword collapses like Mount Tai, the sword intent is fierce and unparalleled, the sword is like eagle claws, it can tear apart the opponent! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 87 It is precisely because Meng Jitang''s purpose is to kill Ling Dao, so now he does not show any killing intent, but seems to really plan to compete with Ling Dao, just to decide the winner. Meng Jitang is worried that if he Exposing the murderous intent made other elders wary, and some elders might save Ling Dao at critical moments. ¡÷¨J, The elders of the Wanfu Sect are definitely not monolithic, even if Duan Crazy doesn''t come, there are still elders who don''t want Ling Dao to die. Of course, some elders hoped that Ling Dao would die in Meng Jitang''s hands, just to see Meng Jitang''s appearance, just to prove himself by defeating Ling Dao. The left-handed sword is already tricky, weird, and ruthless, but the Goshawk Slash that Meng Jitang is performing now is an upright sword technique. In fact, Meng Jitang''s right hand sword is even more powerful, if the left and right swords cooperate, the strength can at least be multiplied several times. It''s a pity that he hasn''t controlled Wanfu Sect yet, so he can''t reveal his identity now. Once Mu Zongze doubts his identity, even if he gets the approval of the two stone carvings, it is impossible for him to become the next suzerain. Core disciples are important, but loyalty is even more important. "Kunpeng Fist!" Goshawks are just eagles after all, and the Eagle Clan can only bow their heads in front of the Kunpeng Clan. Eagles and Kunpeng are like water snakes and giant dragons, they are not on the same level at all. The true energy in Meng Jitang''s body condensed into an eagle, just as he spread his wings, he met the Kunpeng covering the sky. Today''s Ling Dao is already in the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm, and the Kunpeng formed by the condensed true energy in his body is enough to cover the sky for a hundred miles. It is said that during the barbaric period, the Kunpeng clan used to feed on giant dragons. If it hadn''t been for the fierce resistance of the dragon clan, perhaps Kunpeng would have always regarded giant dragons as food. Before Meng Jitang and Lingdao fought, Kunpeng had smashed the Goshawk to pieces. Kunpeng spread his wings, and even the entire Fengyun Terrace was darkened. The faces of the young disciples and elders present all changed slightly. It seems that they all underestimated Ling Dao, just for that kind of power, the average warriors at the early stage of the general realm can''t compare. "Who says he''s at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm? He''s clearly at the early stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm!" Once he made a move, his aura would be revealed, and Ling Dao''s realm would be seen through by the elders. There is only a small difference between the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm and the early stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, but they are different big realms after all. Lingdao''s physical strength and willpower have both improved a lot. After experiencing the reincarnation of nine generations, coupled with the breakthrough of the realm, Ling Dao has mastered the eighth will, and he is only one step away from the ninth will. His physical strength has even reached the terrifying strength of eight thousand flying dragons, which is already equivalent to the average warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm. The more you practice the wild Zhuxian energy, the more terrifying your physical strength and physical strength will become. He has just broken through to the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm, and he already has the power of eight thousand flying dragons. If he is promoted to the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm, how much power should he have? The fists and swords clashed, the sword energy was submerged by the waves, the sword glow was swallowed by the sea, and the Goshawk Slash performed by Meng Jitang was completely broken by Ling Dao''s Kunpeng Fist. The tenth Tianjun, and the short-lived possession of Tianjun''s peak cultivation base last time, made his understanding of Kunpeng Fist far beyond the past. "It''s just the source of water at the fourth level, how can it have such power?" An elder frowned, puzzled. In terms of physical strength, even if Ling Dao is far superior to warriors of the same realm, he is not as good as Meng Jitang, because warriors of the general realm already possess the power of a heavenly dragon. In terms of original power, Meng Jitang has already comprehended the fifth level, and Ling Dao is only at the fourth level. The reincarnation of the sixth generation has made Meng Jitang comprehend the origin of the fifth level, which is much more powerful than before. No matter how you look at it, Ling Dao can''t beat Meng Jitang, but Ling Dao really has the upper hand. Then the problem lies in martial arts, the elders know the sword technique that Meng Jitang used, but they have never seen the boxing technique that Lingdao used. Kunpeng Fist was created by Ling Dao himself, not the martial art of Wanfu Sect. With the eyesight of the elders of the Wanfu Sect, it can be seen that the Kunpeng Fist still has shortcomings, and it is not a very advanced martial arts. But in Lingdao''s hands, he can exert such great power. "Then, there is only one truth. The boxing technique he uses is his own creation!" As soon as this remark came out, it was approved by all the elders, and he was able to use his own boxing technique at the early stage of the talent realm to defeat Meng Jitang. Originally, they didn''t believe in the God Burying Mountain Range, after all, Ling Dao''s realm was too low, but now they believe it a little bit. "Unexpectedly, you broke through again, it seems that I was careless before!" Meng Jitang''s pupils shrank suddenly, and Ling Dao''s threat level in his heart was raised to another level. He wanted to kill Ling Dao, so of course he had investigated Ling Dao. When he first came to Wanfu Sect, Ling Dao was only at the early stage of the Celestial Realm. In just a while, Ling Dao became the early stage of Heavenly Soldiers Realm. Ling Dao is not only fast in cultivation, but also invincible in the same realm, plus he can create his own boxing techniques, which simply surpasses ordinary disciples in terms of aptitude, talent, and understanding. Fortunately, Ling Dao was a big realm lower than Meng Jitang, otherwise Meng Jitang really wouldn''t be sure to kill Ling Dao. "Rekin kill!" Lei Jinsha is also the sword technique of Wanfu Sect, but it needs to master the origin of thunder and the origin of gold, two kinds of original power. Meng Jitang just met the conditions, naturally he had cultivated Lei Jinsha to a certain level, and now it is just right to use it against Ling Dao. It was still a head-to-head swordsmanship, aboveboard, no matter how you look at it, he just wanted to defeat Ling Dao. It''s just that Ling Dao never took his guard lightly. He suspected the matter of Lin Jinfeng and Yan Qiuchen on Meng Jitang, so how could he not guard against Meng Jitang? Previously, Ling Dao used the source of water, and the meaning of Meng Jitang using the source of thunder is self-evident. It''s a pity that Meng Jitang didn''t know at all that Ling Dao just used Yuanshi''s source to derive the source of water. The origin of water can be used by Ling Dao, and the origin of thunder and gold can also be used by Ling Dao. The long sword in Meng Jitang''s hand was entangled with traces of electric light, and when the sword was cut out, the source of thunder and the source of gold were intertwined. It''s like Thor standing high above the sky, holding Thor''s Hammer in his hand, hitting it again and again, the sky thunder billows, and purple lightning crisscrosses. Not only that, but above Meng Jitang''s head, there are also long swords, and each long sword is made of the essence of gold. The most powerful thing about him is that every long sword falls at the same time as a thunder, which is unimaginably fast, like light and lightning. "You can use all kinds of sword skills, and I will break them with one punch!" It is true that Ling Dao is a martial artist now, but his other body is a sword repairer. The two bodies have the same memory and thinking, and his understanding of swordsmanship surpasses that of Meng Jitang. Whether it is Goshawk Slash or Lei Jin Slash, in his eyes, there are flaws. "How? He used two different origins?" The elders of the Wanfu Sect were not mistaken, Lingdao did use two kinds of origins, there was no previous water origin, and the void origin and fire origin. As Ling Dao comprehended the fourth-level primordial origin, the other origins he evolved were also fourth-level. Fire conquering gold, using the source of fire is to deal with Meng Jitang''s source of gold. The source of the void is naturally aimed at the source of thunder, not to say that the void can suppress fire, and Lingdao can cut off the void, allowing Meng Jitang''s Lei Jin to kill, and his power will be greatly reduced. Ling Dao is only at the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm, so it is naturally impossible to truly cut off the void, only to create a gap between the sky thunder and the long sword. He could see Lei Jinsha''s flaws, so he naturally knew how to deal with it. His fists, like a broken bamboo, crossed the sky thunder, like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, smashing the sharp swords. In the end, the scarlet fist shadow rushed in front of Meng Jitang, and slammed fiercely on the sharp sword in Meng Jitang''s hand. Meng Jitang was really surprised that the Kunpeng Fist could defeat Lei Jinsha, but Meng Jitang didn''t think that the Scarlet Fist Shadow could cause any harm to him. However, Meng Jitang soon realized that he was wrong. After the red fist shadow hit the sword, an inexplicable force was transmitted to Meng Jitang. A look of pain appeared on Meng Jitang''s face. That inexplicable force was like steel needles piercing his body. Fortunately, he soon returned to normal, and he could bear the pain. "Sure enough, he is a young genius who has mastered the three origins!" An elder muttered to himself, and the elders standing beside him had different expressions. Those who appreciate Ling Dao naturally hope that Ling Dao is as strong as possible. However, some elders felt that Ling Dao was too strong and was a huge threat to their disciples. "Come again!" Meng Jitang was not discouraged, after all Goshawk Zhan and Lei Jinsha couldn''t show his great strength. Next, he was the one who made the real move. It might be a good thing to let Ling Dao gain the upper hand twice first, and it would greatly reduce Ling Dao''s vigilance. The ensuing battle was an eye-opener for the young disciples of the Wanfu Sect, and they called it wonderful. Ling Dao and Meng Jitang fought from the ground to the sky, from the east to the west. Sword lights staggered, fist shadows filled the sky, sword energy tore through the air, and made a sound like cloth breaking. Ling Dao purely used Meng Jitang as a training partner. From the beginning to the end, he did not display any other martial arts, only Kunpeng Fist. Even if you deduce it a hundred times in your mind, it is not as effective as using it once in reality. As the battle progressed, Meng Jitang had already fired a real fire. At the beginning, Ling Dao was able to gain the upper hand, but gradually the two could only be evenly matched. Others didn''t notice that there was a faint killing intent flashing in the depths of Meng Jitang''s eyes. Now the time is ripe, fighting till now, Ling Dao must have consumed a lot, coupled with the relaxation of vigilance, Meng Jitang has already planned to kill Ling Dao. Meng Jitang''s eyes rolled, and he changed his sword technique again. What he has to do now is to entangle Ling Dao, and then perform his killing move. "It is also your honor to die under my master''s talisman!" A look of madness flashed across Meng Jitang''s eyes, and then he secretly took out a talisman. In order to be safe, he specially asked for the attack talisman from Elder Tang. Once activated, it is equivalent to a blow from Tianjun in the later stage! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 88 Behind the Heavenly Soldiers Realm is the Heavenly General Realm, followed by the Heavenly King Realm, and then the Heavenly King Realm. Not to mention that Ling Daocai was at the early stage of the Heavenly Soldier Realm, even if he was at the Heavenly General Realm, it would be impossible for him to block a blow from the late Tianjun. Now it is not Ling Dao and Meng Jitang''s decisive battle, but Ling Dao fighting Elder Tang. No matter how talented Ling Dao is, no matter how good his comprehension is, at the early stage of Heavenly Armament Realm, he still cannot be the opponent of Elder Tang. Even just one blow from Elder Tang was enough to rip him apart. The strength of Tianjun is naturally not comparable to that of young disciples. "not good!" Seeing the change in Meng Jitang''s eyes, Ling Dao felt something was wrong. Immediately afterwards, Ling Dao noticed the talisman that was hidden in the palm of Meng Jitang''s hand, even if the power of that talisman had not erupted, he already felt a huge threat. ¡ç£¬a©Unshu¡Öba. Sure enough, Meng Jitang did what he thought before, not to defeat him, but to kill him in public. Fortunately, he never let down his vigilance, otherwise, without any precaution, the talisman activated by Meng Jitang would definitely be enough to put him to death. Even if there were elders in the field who wanted to save him, it would definitely be too late. Tianjun''s late blow was enough to kill him in an instant. Meng Jitang really worked hard to kill him. If there is no miracle, Ling Dao will definitely die. "Die, hahaha..." After activating the talisman seal, Meng Jitang laughed wantonly, so what if Ling Dao has a combat power far surpassing that of warriors of the same realm? No matter how talented Ling Dao is, what good is his understanding? Could Lingdao still be able to stop Tianjun''s late attack? The talisman seal that Elder Tang personally refined suddenly turned into a thick sword light, as if it could split the sky and the earth. For any martial artist in the Heavenly Soldier Realm or Heavenly General Realm, that sharp sword glow is a disaster, and whoever makes the difference in the realm is there. However, if Ling Dao dared to agree to Meng Jitang''s invitation to fight, he was ready for everything. Being in the Wanfu Sect and Meng Jitang is an elite disciple of the Inner Sect, it is naturally impossible for Ling Dao to ignore the talismans. The last time he was in the Burying God Mountain Range, Ling Dao had seen that Meng Jitang was an unscrupulous guy. Now Meng Jitang uses the talisman seal refined by Tianjun, which is not only unreasonable, but also expected. The current Ling Dao is indeed impossible to be Tianjun''s opponent, but it can still be blocked by just Tianjun''s blow. After all, the talisman is a talisman, even if it is equivalent to Tianjun''s strike, there is a difference from the real Tianjun''s strike. If Tianjun personally attacked Ling Dao and locked Ling Dao with Tianjun''s will, he would have no possibility of dodging at all, and the talisman seal would be different. Naturally, Ling Dao couldn''t resist Tianjun''s blow, all he could do was dodge. Meng Jitang mastered the ninth level of will, which is indeed a level higher than Lingdao''s eighth level of will. However, Ling Dao has the experience of the Ten Heavenly Kings, and his control over his will is not comparable to that of Meng Jitang. What''s more, Ling Dao is still practicing Wushen Jing, and his skills are purely overwhelming. Behind Ling Dao, there was a pair of black and golden Kunpeng wings. He took eight steps to chase the stars, and his speed increased sharply, which was unbelievably fast. Even Meng Jitang, who was in the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm, could only sigh himself. It''s a pity that the speed of Tianjun''s blow is faster than him. It is obviously impossible to avoid Tianjun''s blow just by relying on speed. Meng Jitang was indeed unable to lock onto Ling Dao, but he was so close to Ling Dao before, and he was already 100% sure to kill Ling Dao. In just a few seconds, Ling Dao continuously punched out the nine forms of Kunpeng Fist, especially the last punch, which used the Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength. He originally had the power of 8,000 flying dragons, but using the seventh-turn nine-turn dragon strength, his power soared to seven times his own, which was the power of 56,000 flying dragons. Competing for strength alone, even Meng Jitang is not as good as Lingdao, but it is a pity that it is still not enough in front of Tianjun''s blow. Fortunately, Ling Dao didn''t expect Kunpeng Fist to be able to resist Tianjun''s blow, that was just wishful thinking. He used the Kunpeng Fist just to block Tianjun''s blow and slow down the speed of that beam of sword light a little so that he could have a chance to dodge it. That sword light was invincible, and in the blink of an eye, it shattered nine fist shadows. Ling Dao''s expression remained unchanged, and he took out the weapons he got from others. Of course, he didn''t want to use those weapons, but let them help him resist Tianjun''s blow for an instant. "bang bang bang" The weapons were broken one by one, Ling Dao was a martial artist, he didn''t need those weapons at all, so naturally there was nothing to feel bad about. At the end, he took out a big flag, and instead of throwing it forward, he held the big flag with both hands and shook it violently. The banner he is using now is exactly the one that Gongsun Xiong lost to Elder Duan last time. Elder Duan made a bet with Gongsun Xiong and Shen Tugang, and won Gongsun Xiong''s Dipin banner and Shen Tugang''s two Dipin swords. Elder Duan gave him the banner, so he would naturally use it to protect himself. The zhenqi in Lingdao''s body flowed into the banner like the Yellow River breaking its embankment. If you want to use such a big banner, you will naturally need a lot of true energy and original strength. Lingdao is still using the Void Origin, although now he can use the Yuanshi Origin to evolve two kinds of origin at the same time, but it is more powerful to derive one origin alone. After the fourth level of void origin was instilled into the land banner, the power of the banner suddenly increased. The banner fluttered in the wind, rattling, and the entire void seemed to be shaking violently. Even that sword light was greatly affected. The same is the earth-grade weapons, there are also high and low points. For example, the earth-grade weapons used by warriors in the general realm are generally not comparable to the earth-grade weapons used by Tianjun. The land flag that Lingdao is currently using can be treasured by Gongsun Xiong, so it is naturally not an ordinary item. It was replaced by other warriors of the Heavenly Soldier Realm, no, even the warriors of the Heavenly General Realm would not be able to arouse such mighty power from the banner of the Earth Grade. Meng Jitang already used the talisman seals refined by Tianjun, and Lingdao used the land banner, so there is nothing wrong with it. Anyway, it was Meng Jitang who broke the rules first, Ling Dao was just protecting himself. "Do you think this is the end?" Meng Jitang sneered, and took out six talisman seals at the same time, the function of each talisman seal is the same, that is, banning space. Using six talisman seals at the same time, Ling Dao suddenly felt as if he was stuck in a quagmire, unable to move an inch. Originally, Meng Jitang thought that his ninth level of will could completely lock Ling Dao, but he did not expect him to fail. Fortunately, he had already prepared for it, and even used the talismans refined by Tianjun, so he naturally didn''t care about the six forbidden talismans. As long as Ling Dao can be killed, everything is worth it. It was too late to say, and everything just happened between lightning and flint. Although some elders had reacted, it was too late to stop it. Meng Jitang''s use of the talisman seals refined by Tianjun is simply breaking the rules and even insulting Fengyuntai. If it is true that the sword has no eyes and kills Ling Dao by mistake, even if he only needs to use his own strength to kill Ling Dao, even if others have complaints, it is not easy to blame them. However, it is a bit unreasonable for him to use the talisman seal refined by Tianjun to deal with Ling Dao. Of course, there are also those who gloat over others'' misfortune, who made Ling Dao too popular now. Anyway, Ling Dao was only a core disciple of the Outer Sect, even if he died, most of the elders of the Inner Sect didn''t think it mattered. Wanfuzong has never produced Tianzun, so could it be possible that Ling Dao can make an exception? "True Dragon Illustrated Book!" Ling Dao did not expect that Meng Jitang was so fully prepared, the real dragon roared, and the ancient characters were densely packed, guarding him inside. At the same time, he waved the big flag in his hand and blocked it in front. Now I still want to avoid that sword glow, but it''s too late, so I can only gamble. "poof" That ray of sword slashed on the flag of Dipin, making the sound of cloth breaking. However, if you look closely, the Dipin banner is not broken at all. The Dipin flag trembled, causing the sword light to scrape against the surface of the flag and slash towards Ling Dao. The phantom of the real dragon was shattered, and the sword glow struck each ancient character. Fortunately, the Dipin Banner offset part of the power of that sword light, otherwise, those ancient characters would definitely be shattered in an instant. Even now, those ancient texts won''t last long. Sure enough, after only three breaths of time, all the ancient characters collapsed. That sword light has dimmed a lot, even so, it is an attack that cannot be resisted by the warriors of the Heavenly Soldiers and the Heavenly Generals. Ling Dao only had time to cross his hands and put them in front of his chest, protecting the key parts. That sword light slashed fiercely on Ling Dao''s arms, splashing two waves of blood, and Ling Dao just flew upside down. He felt severe pain in his arms, but after only a moment, the pain disappeared. It''s not that his arms have recovered, but that his arms have lost consciousness due to pain. His sleeves had long been shattered, his arms were torn apart, and even the white bones were exposed, making him look extremely intrusive. "He didn''t die?" Meng Jitang never expected that even the talisman seals that Elder Tang personally refined could not kill Ling Dao. Fortunately, he was not immersed in the shock, but held a long sword, and rushed towards Ling Dao as fast as possible. Anyway, he has used all the disgraceful means, if he didn''t kill Ling Dao, he would be sorry for the talisman that Elder Tang gave him. Under the Fengyun Terrace, the young disciples were stunned, the power of that sword light was really terrifying. If it were them, they would have been hacked to death long ago, but Ling Dao was only injured, and did not die under that sword light. Even Ling Dao was still standing on Fengyun Terrace, but his arms were bleeding profusely. "Anyone who opposes me will die, and no one can save you now!" Meng Jitang has already come to Ling Dao''s side, the reason why he dared to say such a thing is because he has already discovered that there are elders blocking the elders who are going to save Ling Dao. As long as he strikes fast enough, Ling Dao will surely die under his sword. After all, Ling Dao''s arms are useless, what else can he use to resist his sword? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 89 Crazy Duan didn''t come, neither did Xue Yi, Meng Jitang didn''t think there was any elder who could save Ling Dao. ¨JApex novels, there are definitely more elders who want Ling Dao to die than elders who want to save Ling Dao. No matter how powerful Ling Dao is, it only has great potential. The possibility of becoming a god in the future is actually very small. Wanfuzong has been standing for so many years, and there are countless geniuses, but no one can be promoted to Tianzun. The exercises they cultivated were only created by Tianjun, and it would be impossible to rely on the original exercises to surpass Tianjun. For example, there are so many experts in the Ziwei Holy Land practicing Ziwei Emperor Sutra, but no one has ever been able to surpass Ziwei Emperor, because the exercises they practiced were created by Ziwei Emperor. Either perfect the Emperor Ziwei Sutra, or create your own exercises, otherwise it will be difficult to surpass Emperor Ziwei. The exercises left by the predecessors have saved future generations from many detours, and it can even be said that they have allowed future generations to take shortcuts. However, there are gains and losses. The exercises of the predecessors facilitate the future generations, but also restrict the future generations. There are definitely not a few emperors who are aware of this, but there is no good solution. If the great emperor didn''t keep his skills and martial arts, then his descendants might not even be able to give birth to a great emperor. It is the safest and safest way to pass on the skills and martial arts, and perfecting a skill is definitely much easier than creating a skill. If the exercises of the predecessors are compared to the paths of the predecessors, then the cultivation of their exercises by the descendants is equivalent to walking their paths. If they don''t keep their skills, then their descendants can only build their own roads, which will be a hundred times more difficult. If they leave behind their exercises, their descendants will get used to walking the roads that have been repaired, and maybe gradually they will not have the idea of ??building roads by themselves. "it''s over!" All the young disciples thought the same way, without the intervention of the elders, Ling Dao, who had both arms crippled and was injured, was definitely not Meng Jitang''s opponent. Meng Jitang''s method is indeed not very glorious, but the method is not important, the important thing is the result. As long as Ling Dao is dead, Meng Jitang will be the victor, the winner. No matter how great Ling Dao''s potential is, as long as he is dead, a dead person has no potential at all. As long as Meng Jitang became a core disciple, he would not be punished much at all. "Do you think I need someone to save me? Who do you think you are? If you hadn''t used the talisman made by Tianjun, you would have been defeated by me now!" Ling Dao is a martial artist, not only relying on his hands, he knows how to punch, he knows how to palm, and he also knows how to kick. A swordsman, after all, holds a sword with both hands, but a martial artist has no such restrictions. It is true that his arms cannot be used for fighting in a short period of time, but this does not mean that he will be slaughtered. Just when Meng Jitang was holding a long sword and came in front of him, he directly kicked with a backspin, pouring out all his strength. Ling Dao''s right leg is not only like a javelin, straight and slender, as strong as steel, but also like a long whip, full of toughness and flexibility. His physical body is strong, not only his hands are strong, but also his legs are not bad at all. It is said that the arms can''t twist the thighs, but in fact, he can explode with stronger strength by using legs. What''s more, he didn''t intend to hide, but displayed the kick technique he created. "Idol legs!" Among the nine reincarnations, there is one reincarnation, and he is very good at legwork. Now, he combined the legwork experience of that life''s reincarnation and the savage Zhuxian Jin to create the idol leg. He hasn''t practiced the Divine Elephant Transformation yet, but he has already comprehended part of the essence. The previous backspin kick was just to resist Meng Jitang for a moment, but now the elephant leg he is using is the real killing move. His legs were as heavy as ten thousand junctures, as if they were really idols from the barbaric period, stepping on their front feet, they rushed towards Meng Jitang. The violent impact caused the long sword in Meng Jitang''s hand to bend. Idols were originally the most powerful race in the barbaric period. The divine elephant legs created by Ling Dao were already enough to maximize the physical strength, not to mention that he also used the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength. It didn''t take long for Meng Jitang to break through to the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm, and up to now there are only two powers that are beyond the power of the Heavenly Dragon. However, Ling Dao used the ninth-turn dragon energy of the seventh turn, which was enough to burst out the power of 56,000 flying dragons, and Meng Jitang naturally couldn''t stop it. "puff" Ling Dao''s right foot kicked the sword, while his left foot kicked Meng Jitang''s body. Meng Jitang originally thought that Ling Dao was already a fish on the chopping board, so his vigilance was greatly reduced, but who knew that Ling Dao suddenly burst out with such tyrannical strength, and kicked him by surprise. Meng Jitang''s chest seemed to be sunken in, and while he was coughing up blood, he was still holding his chest, obviously suffering serious injuries. Previously, using the talisman seal made by Elder Tang himself, he finally had an advantage, but he was defeated in a blink of an eye. "Come again!" After kicking Meng Jitang into the air, Ling Dao didn''t intend to stop at all, but took eight star-chasing steps, came to Meng Jitang''s body, and used the divine elephant leg again. In order to perfect the Kunpeng Fist, he fought against Meng Jitang again and again, and now the task of accompanying the idol''s leg training can only be handed over to Meng Jitang again. If Meng Jitang knew what Ling Dao was thinking, he would at least spit out blood from his seven orifices. Meng Jitang wanted to kill Ling Dao, and regarded Ling Dao as a thorn in his side and a thorn in his flesh, but Ling Dao only regarded him as a training partner. Of course, if given the chance, Ling Dao would not let Meng Jitang go. It''s just that Ling Dao understands that it is not difficult to defeat Meng Jitang, but killing Meng Jitang is as difficult as ascending to the sky. Ling Dao doesn''t know how many talismans Meng Jitang still has, and besides, Meng Jitang''s strength is obviously not fully displayed. Ling Dao didn''t know that Meng Jitang was the illegitimate son of the master of Shuangjianmen, nor did he know that Meng Jitang was good at shoulders, but he could feel that Meng Jitang''s strength was not just as simple as he showed. Now that he is constantly attacking Meng Jitang, why isn''t he forcing Meng Jitang to exert his full strength? In the next battle, Ling Dao fought Meng Jitang for hundreds of rounds relying on the legs of the idol. His elephant legs are getting stronger and stronger, and as the battle progresses, his strength must also be getting closer. Gradually, Meng Jitang felt a little unable to resist unless he revealed his strength. "Forget it, let''s end today''s battle!" Meng Jitang said unwillingly, using the talisman seals refined by Elder Tang did not kill Ling Dao, which was completely beyond his expectation. It''s a pity that it doesn''t make any sense to continue the fight. He already understood that even if Ling Dao didn''t use his hands, he couldn''t kill Ling Dao. "If you want to fight, you can fight, if you want to stop, you can stop, is it possible?" Ling Dao sneered, and then launched a more ferocious offensive regardless of what Meng Jitang said earlier. The more Meng Jitang refuses to reveal his strength, the more it proves that he has ghosts in his heart. It''s a pity that Ling Dao doesn''t know mind reading skills, so it''s impossible to know what Meng Jitang is thinking. "Then let''s continue fighting!" Both of them played real fire, since Ling Dao was unwilling to stop the fight, Meng Jitang did not show any weakness, holding a long sword, and charged towards Ling Dao. Anyway, he is a big realm higher than Ling Dao, even if there is a war of attrition, he is the one who wins. However, the facts are completely different from what Meng Jitang thought, Ling Dao fought more and more courageously, without feeling tired at all. After fighting for three full hours, the sun had already set, and the moons rose one after another. The sky was full of stars, densely packed, and the moonlight sprinkled the earth, making the entire Wanfu Sect covered with a layer of silver. Meng Jitang has gradually run out, and the evenly matched situation gradually turned into Lingdao gaining the upper hand, and then Meng Jitang violently beat Meng Jitang, and Meng Jitang could only barely resist. Until now, Ling Dao has kicked Meng Jitang''s nose and face bruised and swollen, and there is even a footprint on the left side of Meng Jitang''s face. "Don''t fight anymore, you have already decided the winner!" At some point, the Second Mistress Xue Yi had already arrived. Originally, Xue Yi would not care about the fights between the younger generations, but after knowing that Meng Jitang used the attacking talisman made by Elder Tang, he was not calm. Fortunately Ling Dao is fine, otherwise he would definitely punish Meng Jitang severely. The subsequent battle was so exciting that Xue Yi forgot to stop it. Now Meng Jitang''s appearance is extremely miserable, if the beating continues, he will not have the ability to turn things around, he will only be beaten even worse. Thinking about it, Lingdao had vented his anger, and now the truce is almost over. After all, Lingdao''s arms were crippled, and he could recover after a period of training. It wouldn''t make sense if Ling Dao was not allowed to beat Meng Jitang to vent his anger. It''s just that Xue Yi didn''t expect that even without using both hands, Ling Dao could beat Meng Jitang so badly. "Meng Jitang, it''s already embarrassing enough for you to declare war on a young disciple who is one level lower than you. I didn''t expect that you would still use the talisman seal refined by Tianjun in the later stage in the battle, trying to kill the only core of the outer sect." Disciple, how vicious your intentions are! Later, you will go to the punishment elder to accept the crime. Even your master is guilty of lax discipline. My Majesty may not pursue this matter this time, however, my Majesty will never show mercy next time. Not everyone can ignore the rules of my Wanfu sect! " Xue Yi said solemnly with a cold face, expressing his dissatisfaction with Meng Jitang. If Ling Dao hadn''t been fine, he would not have let Meng Jitang go so easily. The elite disciples of the Inner Sect have a high status, but they are nothing in front of the Supreme Elder. "Report to the Second Empress, before accepting the crime, I plan to go to the forbidden area!" To Meng Jitang, not killing Ling Dao, but being defeated by Ling Dao, was worse than eating a bunch of dead flies. What he can do now is to immediately become a core disciple and talk about everything that happened before. Fortunately, Xue Yi didn''t stop him. Not long after, Meng Jitang was in the forbidden area, and was recognized by the real dragon stone carving and the idol stone carving. Whether it''s the retreating grand dame or the suzerain of the Wanfu sect, they were all alarmed. Starting today, Wanfu Sect will have another core disciple, and it is a core disciple who has been approved by two stone carvings. "Second Grand Priest, I wonder if, as my current core disciple, I still need to go to the Elder Punishment to accept the crime?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 90 Meng Jitang planned for so long, not only did he not kill Ling Dao, but he was defeated by Ling Dao in front of all the disciples and elders present. If it is an upright battle, even if he loses, others will at most say that he is not strong enough or talented. However, he also used the attack talisman seal made by Elder Tang before, which abolished Ling Dao''s arms. Even the elders and disciples who hated Ling Dao were very shameless towards Meng Jitang now, but they didn''t show it. Fengyun Terrace is just a place for sparring, and it is enough to decide the outcome. The sword has no eyes and it is justified. Meng Jitang used the talisman and seal refined by Tianjun in the later stage, which obviously made a big mistake. After all, Ling Dao is also a core disciple of the Outer Sect. He is no worse than him in terms of status, so of course he will be punished. However, Meng Jitang went to the forbidden area first and used the talisman seal given to him by Mu Qianshan, which was approved by two stone carvings. From then on, he was the core disciple of the Inner Sect. He was reprimanded at most for the previous incident, after all, he was recognized by two stone carvings. "Okay, I didn''t expect another core disciple of the inner sect to appear, God bless my Wanfu sect!" Some disciples were recognized by the stone carvings, so Mu Zongze naturally rushed over immediately. After finding out that it was Meng Jitang, he smiled even more happily. Meng Jitang''s talisman talent and martial arts talent are both good, and now he has been recognized by two stone carvings, and he is a proper candidate for the next suzerain. As Meng Jitang thought before, Mu Zongze was not too satisfied with Xue Lingyao. Xue Lingyao is extremely talented and has been recognized by two stone carvings, but with her character, she is not suitable to be the suzerain. Otherwise, Mu Zongze would not continue to train Fang Hanyu, because he was still entangled between Fang Hanyu and Xue Lingyao. It''s all right now, Meng Jitang has been recognized by two stone carvings, Xue Lingyao''s advantage is gone, and Mu Zongze is naturally more inclined to Meng Jitang. In the past, Xue Lingyao was the only young disciple of the Wanfu Sect who was recognized by two stone carvings, so she is fine no matter how willful she is. It will be different in the future, Wan Fuzong will still focus on cultivating Xue Lingyao, but if Xue Lingyao is too unreasonable, it is obviously not enough. Mu Zongze wholeheartedly wanted to make Wanfuzong stronger, and he was extremely realistic. "Zongze, earlier..." Xue Yi walked up to Mu Zongze and told about the decisive battle between Ling Dao and Meng Jitang. In particular, it emphasized that Meng Jitang used the talisman seals refined by Elder Tang in an attempt to kill Ling Dao, and the trip to the God Burial Mountain made Xue Yi appreciate Ling Dao very much. Meng Jitang wanted to kill Ling Dao with despicable means, which obviously annoyed Xue Yi. It''s a pity that the suzerain of Wanfu Sect is Mu Zongze after all. Although Xue Yi is the Supreme Elder, it is not easy to deal with the core disciples of the Inner Sect at will. Who made every core disciple of the Inner Sect a treasure of the Wanfu Sect? "Second Majesty, leave the matter of Mengjitang to me, don''t worry!" Mu Zongze patted his chest to assure that the second mistress not only didn''t feel relieved, but gave Mu Zongze a glare. Xue Yi grew up watching Mu Zongze, so naturally he knows Mu Zongze very well. If Mu Zongze really planned to dispose of Meng Jitang, he would do it on the spot. Now that Mu Zongze said this, it was clear that he wanted to keep Meng Jitang. "The suzerain is wise!" Meng Jitang flattered and slapped Mu Zongze, making the smile on Mu Zongze''s face even more intense. Meng Jitang is also a core disciple of the inner sect, and he is so respectful to him. On the other hand, Ling Dao is only a core disciple of the outer sect, and he is quite disrespectful to him. He naturally leans towards Meng Jitang. "A disciple of the foreign sect is a disciple of the foreign sect after all. Even if you become a core disciple of the foreign sect, you still can''t compare with me!" After becoming a core disciple of the Inner Sect, Meng Jitang''s status has been greatly improved. Now, Meng Jitang is proud of his spring breeze, and he specially walks up to Ling Dao to show off. There was one thing he didn''t say, but Ling Dao understood, that is, even if he used the talisman made by Elder Tang to kill Ling Dao, what could Ling Dao do to him? "As a warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm, I''m not even as good as I am at the early stage of the Heavenly Soldier Realm. I really don''t know what you are so proud of?" Ling Dao cast a sideways glance at Meng Jitang, and then left Fengyun Terrace. The battle is over, it is obviously unrealistic to expect Mu Zongze to punish Meng Jitang, it is better to go back to heal his wounds. His arms have regained feeling, but fortunately he can bear such severe pain. Regardless of whether Lin Jinfeng and Yan Qiuchen were sent by Meng Jitang to kill Ling Dao. Anyway, what happened last time at the Burying God Mountain Range, and this time when Meng Jitang used Elder Tang to refine talismans made Ling Dao put Meng Jitang on the must-kill list. Now that there are a group of elders present, it is obviously unrealistic for Ling Dao to want to kill Meng Jitang. Furthermore, with his current strength, it is still very reluctant to kill Meng Jitang. Fortunately, he has a huge advantage, that is, his cultivation speed is much faster than that of Meng Jitang. As long as he is given a period of time to narrow the gap between him and Meng Jitang, it will definitely not be difficult to kill Meng Jitang again. Arguing with Meng Jitang is obviously meaningless, now that Meng Jitang has just become a core disciple of the Inner Sect, it is the most proud time. "this¡­¡­" Xue Yi looked at the back of Ling Dao leaving, his old face was full of guilt. He came to help Ling Dao, but unfortunately Mu Zongze made it clear that he wanted to protect Meng Jitang. Although Xue Yi''s status is higher than that of the suzerain, his power is not as great as that of Mu Zongze. "Being able to defeat the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm with the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm, is such a peerless genius, don''t you pay attention at all?" Xue Yi transmitted this sentence to Mu Zongze. After all, there were many elders and disciples present, so it was not easy for him to refute Mu Zongze''s face. The purpose of reminding Mu Zongze is to let Mu Zongze understand that even if Ling Dao can''t refine talisman seals, his value is no lower than that of Neizong''s core disciples. "Second Grand Master, are there still few geniuses from our Wanfu sect? But among those geniuses, has anyone become a celestial lord? It is also a heavenly monarch, do you think talisman cultivation is more important than martial arts? What''s more, talisman cultivation is my ten thousand Have you forgotten the foundation of Fu Zong''s establishment?" In Mu Zongze''s heart, Ling Dao must be inferior to Meng Jitang. At the beginning, both he and Madman Duan were geniuses, but he could become the suzerain, and Madman Duan could only be an elder of the outer sect. In terms of martial arts talent, Madman Duan is much better than him, but unfortunately his status is still not as good as him. Now the strength of Crazy Duan has surpassed the two Supreme Elders. On the surface, Mu Zongze named Crazy Duan as the Supreme Elder of the Outer Sect, but in fact he hated Crazy Duan very much in his heart. Lingdao and Madman Duan are getting so close again, he definitely doesn''t like Lingdao either. "Oh well!" Xue Yi took a deep look at Mu Zongze, and then left Fengyuntai. He could see that Mu Zongze had made up his mind, no matter what he said, Mu Zongze would not listen. There are many geniuses from the Wanfu Sect, but who can compare with Ling Dao? Even if Ling Dao can''t become Tianzun, but only the peak of Tianjun, there is no warrior in Yanyun Prefecture who can defeat him. Ling Dao''s combat power is a nightmare for warriors of the same realm. Even if you find a hundred or a thousand warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm in Wanfuzong, they will definitely not be able to beat Ling Dao. The further you go to the back, the greater the gap between each small realm. Even so, after Ling Dao became the peak Tianjun, he might be worth a hundred peak Tianjuns. If that''s the case, how can the Silver Spear League and the Shuangjianmen use it to resist Ling Dao''s conquest? "Meng Jitang, you come with me, everyone else is gone!" Mu Zongze didn''t take care of the Second Taishang, but instead approached Elder Tang. Starting today, he will personally train Meng Jitang. His realm is not as good as Elder Tang''s, but he has been recognized by the stone carvings. Teaching Meng Jitang is definitely better than Elder Tang. Of course, Elder Tang is still Meng Jitang''s master, so he can continue to teach Meng Jitang other things. With such a good treatment from Meng Jitang, Elder Tang naturally wouldn''t refuse. After all, Meng Jitang is the apprentice that Elder Tang loves very much, otherwise he would not let Meng Jitang mess around. "Do you have any complaints in your heart?" After returning to Duan''s mansion, Madman Duan said something without thinking, but Ling Dao understood what Madman Duan meant. It seems that Madman Duan also watched the decisive battle between him and Meng Jitang earlier, otherwise Madman Duan would not know everything. "It''s impossible to say that there are no complaints at all, but so what?" Mu Zongze made it clear that he was protecting Meng Jitang, even if Ling Dao said it was a hype, Mu Zongze would not stand by his side. "But it doesn''t matter, he can protect Meng Jitang for a while, but it is impossible to protect Meng Jitang for the first time, so let Meng Jitang live for a while longer!" Seeing that Ling Dao was not affected, Madman Duan also nodded with a smile. However, after Madman Duan closed his eyes, there was a killing intent deep in his eyes. The actions of Elder Tang and Mu Zongze obviously annoyed him. They really regarded him as a soft persimmon, who couldn''t be pinched as much as he wanted? After the trip to the Burial God Mountain Range, Ling Dao and Madman Duan have become like master and student. Otherwise, Ling Dao wouldn''t have spoken his mind in front of Madman Duan. Maniac Duan appears to be crazy on the surface, but he is actually a man of affection, but he doesn''t have much power in the Wanfu Sect. "Cultivate well, and in the future Mu Zongze will understand how wrong what he did today!" Crazy Duan seemed to be talking to Ling Dao, but also seemed to be talking to himself. If the previous suzerain had not been kind to him, he would have left Wanfu sect long ago. It doesn''t matter if he has no status in Wanfu Sect, but he can''t tolerate others bullying Dao. "Sovereign, Meng Jitang used the talisman seal made by Elder Tang to deal with Ling Dao, why wasn''t he punished at all?" A whole day has passed since the Fengyuntai incident. The reality is the same as what Ling Dao thought, Mu Zongze didn''t deal with Meng Jitang at all, not even verbal reprimand. Others may not care, but Xue Lingyao came to the door herself. Ling Dao held a very heavy weight in Xue Lingyao''s heart, Meng Jitang almost killed Ling Dao, she naturally would not sit idly by. In the past, her words were still very useful to Mu Zongze, but now it is different. In Mu Zongze''s opinion, the value of Meng Jitang is greater than that of Xue Lingyao. "How do I deal with Meng Jitang? Do you still care? Why are you so indifferent? Besides, isn''t Ling Dao alive and well?" ... www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 91 In the past, Xue Lingyao was the only disciple of Wanfu Sect who was recognized by two stone carvings, and Mu Zongze could let Xue Lingyao mess around. But now, with the appearance of Meng Jitang, his attitude towards Xue Lingyao has changed. Especially Xue Lingyao came to him and showed no respect to him. Anyway, he is also the suzerain, the most powerful person in the Wanfu sect. Xue Lingyao dared to question him angrily, without paying attention to him as suzerain at all. Ling Dao was influenced by Madman Duan, and he was disrespectful to him, he could still understand why Xue Lingyao didn''t know how to be polite? "Is it because they have only come to Wanfu Sect for a short time, and they have no sense of belonging to Wanfu Sect at all?" Mu Zongze thought so, Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao became disciples of Wanfu Sect, less than half a year ago. Unlike Meng Jitang and Fang Hanyu''s disciples, they grew up in Wanfu Zongzhang¨R¨Œwan¨R¨Œshu¨R¨Œ¥í¥ë,¡÷ans¨I¡áom since childhood. Thinking about it this way, handing over the position of suzerain to Meng Jitang is indeed better than Xue Lingyao. "Fengyuntai is just for disciples in the sect to compete. Meng Jitang has sinister intentions, shouldn''t he be punished?" If it weren''t for Ling Daofu''s great fate, he might have died under the talisman seal refined by Tianjun in the later stage. When Mu Zongze said yesterday that he would deal with Meng Jitang, Xue Lingyao naively believed it, but it seemed that Mu Zongze wanted to cover up Meng Jitang, so she was naturally very upset. "Who says no punishment? I''ll make him face the wall and think about it! Well, the suzerain still has something to do, so you should step down first!" Mu Zongze has issued an order to evict the guest, Xue Lingyao has no reason to stay. No matter how dissatisfied Xue Lingyao was with Mu Zongze, she could only keep it in her heart. She also understands that Meng Jitang''s status has undergone a huge change, even as a core disciple of Ling Dao Outer Sect, it is completely inferior. "snort!" Xue Lingyao snorted coldly, without looking at Mu Zongze, she just left the hall where Mu Zongze was. In the past, she was the eldest lady of the Xue family, the jewel in the palm of the head of the Xue family, and later she became the only young disciple of the Wanfu sect who was recognized by two stone carvings, and she was also the proud daughter of the Wanfu sect. But now, Meng Jitang''s position in Mu Zongze''s heart is obviously higher than hers. Originally, it was Meng Jitang who did something wrong, she wanted the suzerain of Wanfu Sect to be the master of Ling Dao, but Mu Zongze didn''t let her do so. "Status and status are all given by others, only strength is fundamental!" The change in Mu Zongze''s attitude made Xue Lingyao understand this truth. The core disciples of Neizong have high status in Wanfuzong, but their status is false. When Mu Zongze cares about her, she can have whatever she wants, and she can do whatever she wants. When other young disciples showed a higher value than her, her words would not be as effective as before. After understanding everything, Xue Lingyao went back to her residence and worked hard to refine talismans. If she wants to help Ling Dao, it is useless to rely on her status. If she can refine a talisman that can sweep Wanfuzong, she wants to punish Meng Jitang. Isn''t it a matter of waving her hand? Some time ago, she worked so hard to refine talismans to avenge the entire Xue family. Now, she has another motivation, which is to help Ling Dao deal with Ling Dao''s enemies. Mu Zongze only saw Xue Lingyao''s disadvantages, but did not notice Xue Lingyao''s advantages. In fact, from the grand elders of the Wanfu sect to the ordinary disciples of the inner sect, none of them can match Xue Lingyao in terms of talisman talent. Both Meng Jitang and Xue Lingyao were recognized by two stone carvings, but Meng Jitang''s talisman talent is not even one-tenth, or even one percent of Xue Lingyao''s. Besides, Ling Dao, after returning to the Duan Mansion, he was healing his wounds and digesting the reincarnation of the ninth life by the way. Whether it''s the Kunpeng Fist or the Divine Elephant Leg, they must continue to be deduced. It is true that self-created martial arts is the most suitable for him, but there are many flaws, after all, his current state is still low. The last decisive battle between Ling Dao and Meng Jitang, Wan Fuzong did not say that everyone knew about it, it was almost the same. It''s a pity that the current Meng Jitang is already a core disciple of the Inner Sect, and it seems that he is the most likely to become the next Sect Master. Even if they wanted to laugh at Meng Jitang, they could only think about it in their hearts. A group of young disciples envied Meng Jitang very much. They dreamed of becoming core disciples of the Inner Sect, but unfortunately they were still unable to get the approval of the nine stone carvings. And Meng Jitang was not only recognized, but also recognized by two stone carvings. They also didn''t dare to blatantly laugh at Ling Dao. For one thing, Ling Dao was the only core disciple of the Outer Sect, and had the same status as the elite disciples of the Inner Sect. Secondly, even Meng Jitang in the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm is not Ling Dao''s opponent, so they are getting impatient to provoke Ling Dao? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Is this the Wanfu sect? Sure enough, it''s a remote place with no decent disciples!" Nine young warriors came to Wanfu Sect, all of them were only in their twenties or thirties. No matter how you say it, Wanfuzong is also one of the three strongest and fourth-rank forces in Yanyun Prefecture. In terms of overall strength alone, it is even the first in the entire Yanyun Prefecture. However, the young martial artist who spoke had a haughty face, and he didn''t pay attention to Wan Fuzong at all. They must not be warriors from Yanyun State, otherwise they would not dare to act presumptuously at the gate of Wanfu Sect. You know, just after he finished speaking, some disciples of the Wanfu Sect glared at him. "What are you looking at? Let your suzerain come out!" Lin Ruinan, the young warrior who spoke earlier, spoke again. He is just a junior, but he wants to talk to the master of the Wanfu sect. Naturally, the disciples of the Wanfu sect present cannot agree. The disciples of Wanfu Sect didn''t say they walked sideways in Yanyun State, at least they were not afraid of disciples from any forces. "What are you? Are you worthy of looking for our suzerain?" A young disciple of Wanfu Sect had just finished speaking when Lin Ruinan punched him. Lin Ruinan''s fist shadow is like a ferocious ancient thunder beast, as fast as lightning, as fast as thunder, and in just an instant, he has already arrived at the side of the young disciple of Wanfu Sect. In fact, Lin Ruinan could have killed that young disciple of Wanfu Sect, and he could have made that young disciple of Wanfu Sect blown away without any defense. However, he deliberately slowed down to give the young disciple of the Wanfu Sect time to resist. Lin Ruinan couldn''t be soft-hearted, he just intentionally humiliated that young disciple of the Wanfu Sect. He wanted the young disciple of the Wanfu sect to understand that even if he had enough time to resist, that young disciple of the Wanfu sect was no match for him at all. In just one breath, the martial arts used by the young disciple of the Wanfu Sect was broken, and then his whole body was like a "big" character, tightly stuck to a wall. The strength shown by Lin Ruinan made other young disciples of Wanfu Sect look at him with admiration. "I have no interest in killing ants, otherwise, you are already a corpse!" With a cold voice, Lin Ruinan glanced at the disciples of the Wanfu Sect with disdain, and then walked towards the interior of the Wanfu Sect. Even if the Wanfu Sect disciples went up together, they couldn''t stop him, so he naturally had nothing to worry about. "Are all the disciples of Gu Lei Palace so rude?" In Gulei Palace, there are no less than a thousand Heavenly Venerates among the third-rank powers in the Barren Cloud Mansion, which is comparable to the unusual third-rank powers. Lin Ruinan is an outstanding disciple of the younger generation of Gulei Palace. His background is higher than the disciples of the Wanfu Sect, and his strength is stronger than the disciples of the Wanfu Sect. It is normal to look down on the disciples of the Wanfu Sect. The young martial artist who spoke now was obviously at odds with Lin Ruinan. Not all nine of them are from Gulei Palace, four of them are from Gulei Palace, four are from Moon Worship Palace, and where one is from, the other eight young warriors don''t know. The Gulei Hall and the Moon Worship Hall are the two third-rank forces closest to Yanyun Prefecture. The samsara fruits and samsara flowers handed in by Wanfu Sect, Silver Spear League, and Shuangjianmen were taken by Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall. Although there are other third-rank forces on the outskirts of Yanyun Prefecture, they obviously lost to Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall. Some third-rank powers only have digital celestial beings. The number of Heavenly Venerates in the Moon Worship Hall and the Ancient Thunder Hall is in four digits. Compared with other third-rank forces, Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall have an overwhelming advantage. Of course, farther away from Yanyun Prefecture, there must be third-rank forces that can rival the Gulei Hall and the Moon Worship Hall, and even stronger ones. "If you disciples of the Moon Worship Hall are polite, then wait outside!" The young disciples of the Wanfu Sect looked at each other in blank dismay. They had never heard of the Gulei Hall and the Moon Worship Hall, after all, they had not yet reached that level. They only knew that Lin Ruinan who made the move earlier was very strong, and they were not sure of defeating Lin Ruinan. "As long as you don''t forget our purpose of coming to Yanyun State, you can do whatever you want with the rest!" Hong Du from the Moon Worship Hall shook his head and stopped the previous Moon Worship Hall disciple from continuing to speak. Not to mention that Lin Ruinan only wounded the disciples of the Wanfu Sect, even if Lin Ruinan killed the disciples of the Wanfu Sect, it had nothing to do with them. "What Gulei Hall, Moon Worship Hall, don''t pretend to be a ghost, wait for Brother Fang to come, and kill them all!" "That''s right, Senior Brother Fang has become a warrior in the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm, isn''t it a piece of cake to deal with you?" The Senior Brother Fang they were talking about was Fang Hanyu, the core disciple of the Inner Sect. Fang Hanyu made a breakthrough during his last trip to the God Burying Mountain Range, reaching the Heavenly General Realm. It''s a pity that Fang Hanyu didn''t mean to be happy at all, because he could feel that Mu Zongze loved Meng Jitang even more. In the past, even though Xue Lingyao was approved by the two stone carvings, Mu Zongze still personally guided Fang Hanyu. After all, Xue Lingyao is a girl, no matter how talented she is, she is not suitable to be the suzerain. Whether the next suzerain is Fang Hanyu or Xue Lingyao, Mu Zongze still needs to consider. But it''s different now, Mengji Hall has been recognized by two stone carvings, and it is Mu Zongze''s best candidate for suzerain. Fang Hanyu wanted to compete with Meng Jitang, but he no longer had any advantage. Now there are young disciples looking for Fang Hanyu to solve their troubles, Fang Hanyu is naturally interested. "If I can establish prestige in front of my juniors, they might become my followers!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 92 In the past, Fang Hanyu''s greatest hope was Mu Zongze. Even if Xue Lingyao got the approval of the two stone carvings, he would have the confidence to seize the suzerain position. ¡ðMu Zongze is his master, not to mention whether his teaching is better than that of Elder Nie, but his influence in Wanfu Sect is not comparable to that of Elder Nie. It''s a pity that Mu Zongze now values ??Meng Jitang more. In terms of strength, Fang Hanyu is not Meng Jitang''s opponent. Now that Meng Jitang has been recognized by two stone carvings, his future achievements in talisman will definitely surpass him. Since Mu Zongze could not be counted on, Fang Hanyu could only start with the young disciples. As long as he has enough young disciples under his belt now, those young disciples will definitely be a great help to him when they grow up in the future. It''s not that he doesn''t want to recover the elders, but that he doesn''t have the ability to do it. "Who dares to be presumptuous in my Wanfu sect?" Fang Hanyu, dressed in a blue robe, strode forward with a majestic expression on his face. All the young disciples of the Wanfu Sect present were stunned. I have to say that Fang Hanyu looks like a young leader now. In the past, some young disciples followed Fang Hanyu, and over time, Fang Hanyu also had the aura of a superior. "Why, do you dare to stop me?" Lin Ruinan sneered, obviously not paying attention to Fang Hanyu. As an outstanding disciple of Gulei Palace, no matter it is the cultivation method or martial arts, it is not comparable to the disciples of Wanfu Sect. Compared with his background and background, Lin Ruinan beats Fang Hanyu by a block. "Ridiculous!" After the words fell, Fang Hanyu rushed to Lin Ruinan like an eagle spreading its wings. He wanted to defeat Lin Ruinan in front of all the young Wanfu Sect disciples present, so as to avenge the former Wanfu Sect disciple and establish his majesty. In the past, Fang Hanyu might have cautiously asked Lin Ruinan and others about their backgrounds, but now he can''t wait to express himself. Not only must the young disciples obey him, but Mu Zongze must also understand that even if he only gets the approval of a pair of stone carvings, he is capable of leading the Wanfu sect to prosperity. Fang Hanyu was not a reckless person, he dared to attack Lin Ruinan because Lin Ruinan was not in the realm of Heavenly General, but only a peak warrior in Heavenly Soldier realm. He is higher than Lin Ruinan, and it only takes a moment to defeat Lin Ruinan. "The tone is not small!" Even in Gulei Palace, Lin Ruinan was arrogant and domineering, but now that he is in a fourth-rank power like Wanfuzong, he is naturally even more arrogant. Fang Hanyu dared to be a hero in front of him, he was really an old birthday star who ate arsenic and thought his life was too long. Lin Ruinan made a move, and thunder appeared between his palms and fingers. When he collided with Fang Hanyu, thunder and lightning fell from the sky, and Fang Hanyu was submerged in an instant. In Lin Ruinan''s view, Fang Hanyu''s attack was simply vulnerable. "crackling" Just a moment later, all the thunder disappeared. Fang Hanyu still stood where he was, but now he no longer had the slightest majesty to speak of. The clothes on his body were already tattered, and his entire face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Just one confrontation caused Fang Hanyu to feel severe pain all over his body, because he had already been injured by the thunder. Lin Ruinan didn''t kill him, but Fang Hanyu''s injury would take at least three days to recover. Now Fang Hanyu has very little fighting strength left, and he can''t fight anymore. "Senior Brother Fang you mentioned is completely vulnerable, who else wants to stop me?" Lin Ruinan smiled smugly. Being domineering in the Gulei Palace depends on who the other party is. There are some young disciples who he can''t afford to provoke. However, when it comes to Wanfuzong, he doesn''t care who the opponent is at all, who makes Wanfuzong like a rabbit and a lion compared to Gu Leidian. "Brother..." All the young disciples of Wanfu Sect were shocked and speechless. Fang Hanyu, who was extremely powerful in their hearts, couldn''t even catch Lin Ruinan''s move. Could it be that to deal with the nine young warriors in front of him, would the older generation of strong men be needed? "It turns out that the young heroes from the Gulei Palace and the Moon Worship Palace have arrived, and we are far away from welcoming you. I''m sorry, sorry!" As the suzerain of Wanfu Sect, Mu Zongze was naturally the first to get the news. The arrival of the young disciples from Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall was completely beyond his expectation. Mu Zongze didn''t know what they were here for, so it probably wouldn''t be a good thing anyway. In order to avoid conflicts among young disciples, Mu Zongze rushed over immediately. As his suzerain, to greet him personally, presumably even if the young disciples of the Wanfu Sect offended the disciples of the Gulei Hall and the Moon Worship Hall, they would not be held accountable. "Meet the suzerain!" The appearance of Mu Zongze made the young disciples of Wanfu Sect heaved a sigh of relief. No matter how powerful Lin Ruinan and others are, they cannot be Mu Zongze''s opponents. As long as Mu Zongze is willing to go out and kill Lin Ruinan and other young warriors, wouldn''t it be a piece of cake? It''s a pity that Mu Zongze was full of smiles, and he didn''t mean to settle accounts at all. Especially what Mu Zongze said earlier made the young disciples present understand that Lin Ruinan and the others had great backgrounds, otherwise how could the suzerain greet them in person? "It turns out to be the suzerain of the Wanfu sect, disrespect and disrespect!" Both Lin Ruinan and Hong clasped their fists together and said, Mu Zongze has given them face, so naturally they will not let Mu Zongze understand. Although they look down on Wanfuzong, Mu Zongze is also a heavenly king, his realm is much higher than them, and his strength must be much stronger than them. "I don''t know what''s important for you to come to my Wanfu Sect, please go to the main hall to talk about it!" Mu Zongze took the initiative to invite, and none of the nine young warriors refused. Four young disciples of Gulei Hall, four disciples of Moon Worship Hall and another woman followed Mu Zongze to the main hall of the suzerain. From the beginning to the end, Mu Zongze didn''t even look at Fang Hanyu. Fang Hanyu made his own claims and fought with Lin Ruinan. From Mu Zongze''s point of view, Fang Hanyu was just causing trouble for Wanfuzong. Fortunately, Lin Ruinan didn''t care about it, otherwise Mu Zongze would have a headache. In the main hall of the suzerain, nine young warriors took their seats one after another, and Mu Zongze even ordered someone to fetch rare and exotic fruits. The disciples from Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall came, of course he had to treat them well. If the Wanfu Sect could be related to the Gulei Hall or the Moon Worship Hall, wouldn''t it be a sideways move in Yanyun Prefecture in the future? "To be honest with the suzerain, we are also here in the name of the palace master, but we are short of manpower. I hope the suzerain can select ten of the best young disciples to help us!" Lin Ruinan didn''t talk nonsense, straight to the point, but his words were very rude. If he wasn''t a young disciple of Gu Leidian, he might have been slapped to death by Mu Zongze. The most outstanding young disciple of Wanfu Sect was only there to help, which naturally made Mu Zongze feel uncomfortable. "Don''t listen to his nonsense, we just need help, I hope the suzerain will do it!" Hong Du quickly answered, the so-called strong dragon can''t overwhelm the local snake, after all, Yanyun Prefecture is the territory of Wanfuzong, if they really provoke Mu Zongze, who knows if Mu Zongze will lose his mind and do something he shouldn''t do matter. Mu Zongze squinted his eyes, looking at Hong Du and Lin Ruinan. Although the two of them did not say what they were doing specifically, he could conclude that there must be a great danger, and both Lin Ruinan and Hong were definitely not sure. What Lin Ruinan said about being a big helper, and Hong Du''s saying about helping, both mean the same thing, perhaps to use the disciples of the Wanfu Sect as cannon fodder. "It''s not easy for our Wanfu sect to train a young genius. If we follow you, can we come back?" Both Lin Ruinan and Hong didn''t expect that Mu Zongze would speak clearly. Fortunately, they had already prepared, otherwise it would be really difficult to end now. "Jiang is still old and hot. We didn''t say anything, and the suzerain guessed the danger of this trip. Yes, they may die if they follow us, even we may die. However, if they can If you come back alive, you can become a disciple of my Moon Worship Hall!" Hong Du threw out a great temptation, Mu Zongze was still able to maintain his composure, and the five elders present all seemed to be short of breath. If their Wanfu Sect can have disciples of the Moon Worship Hall, wouldn''t their Wanfu Sect have the possibility of becoming a third-rank force? Even if out of the ten young disciples who went there, only two or three came back alive, it would be a profit for the Wanfu Sect. Mu Zongze understood the so-called asking for wealth and danger, so he did not refuse, but nodded in agreement. "Since you are all invited, it is an honor for our Wanfu Sect disciples. Don''t worry, I will prepare now and select ten outstanding disciples for you!" Mu Zongze said with a smile, anyway, both Lin Ruinan and Hong didn''t know much about the Wanfu Sect, so he had the final say on which ten young disciples he wanted to choose? However, if you want Lin Ruinan, Hong Du and others to be satisfied, you must not choose ordinary disciples to make up for it. Of course, it is also impossible for Mu Zongze to let core disciples such as Meng Jitang and Xue Lingyao go, after all it is too dangerous and the core disciples cannot be harmed. Anyway, there are many disciples of the Wanfu Sect, he can select a few from the elite disciples of the Inner Sect, and the rest will be selected from the Outer Sect. Mu Zongze didn''t feel sorry for how many young disciples of the Outer Sect died. It would be great if there were disciples from the Outer Sect who could become Moon Worship Hall disciples. "Ling Dao, Ling Dao must be chosen, it would be best if he died!" The candidate Mu Zongze was most satisfied with was Ling Dao. For one thing, Ling Dao was the only core disciple of the Outer Sect. Secondly, he wanted to kill Ling Dao, but he couldn''t do it himself, and killing people with a knife was the best way. In the end, Mu Zongze was ruthless and selected the three most outstanding disciples from among the elite disciples of the Neizong. The remaining seven were chosen from the most outstanding young disciples of the Outer Sect, and Ling Dao must be one of them. After making the list, Mu Zongze ordered someone to call them. "Please wait a moment, the ten outstanding disciples I have selected will be here soon!" The Wanfu Sect is far inferior to the Ancient Thunder Hall and the Moon Worship Hall, but Mu Zongze has confidence in the ten young disciples he has chosen. If even they can''t meet the demands of Lin Ruinan, Hong Du and the others, is it possible that the elders should be called in? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 93 "Mu Zongze is looking for you, will you go?" After Duan Crazy got the news, he came to the place where Lingdao healed his wounds. ¡ñ¡ÐApex Fiction, Ling Dao''s injuries have fully recovered. After all, the wild desolation and immortal strength he cultivated is one of the top skills in the Three Thousand Territories throughout the ages. His physical recovery ability is far superior to that of warriors of the same realm. "whats the matter?" Ling Dao opened his eyes and looked at Madman Duan in surprise. Normally, Mu Zongze would not look for him. If he did, it would definitely not be a good thing. In the last decisive battle between Fengyuntai and Meng Jitang, Mu Zongze favored Meng Jitang, how dare he call him now? "It is said that the young disciples from the Hall of Gulei and the Hall of Worshiping the Moon came here, and they wanted to find ten outstanding disciples from the Wanfu Sect to accompany them on their missions. It stands to reason that there is no intersection with our Wanfu sect at all. Presumably you have also guessed that what they do must be full of crises. The reason why I am looking for you is probably because I regard you as scapegoats. If you don''t want to agree, then refuse, I''ll just go to the suzerain hall! " Anyway, Mu Zongze is also the suzerain of the Wanfu sect, Duan Crazy is not good at not giving Mu Zongze face at all. However, for Ling Dao''s safety, he still hoped that Ling Dao would refuse to go. Anyway, he can get Mu Zongze replaced by some crazy nonsense. In the past, the lord of Wanfu Sect had nothing to do with Duan Crazy, but now that Duan Crazy has become the elder of the Outer Sect, it must be even more difficult to deal with. Crazy Duan seems to be messing around when he does things, but he has a bottom line and never makes any big mistakes. Even if Mu Zongze wanted to punish him, it could only be a painless punishment. "No, I''ll go!" Ling Dao shook his head, without any intention of refusing. Crazy Duan has done enough for him, he doesn''t want to make things difficult for Crazy Duan. What''s more, wealth and wealth are sought in insurance, and at the same time of danger, it is also accompanied by great opportunities. It is impossible for the disciples of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon and the Hall of Gulei to come to Yanyun Prefecture to have fun. "Have you figured it out?" After seeing Ling Dao nodding his head seriously, Duan Crazy stopped caring about Ling Dao and went back to the old place to sleep. Anyway, Ling Dao himself agreed, and Ling Dao is responsible for all the consequences. Fortunately, Ling Dao is not a reckless person, and Madman Duan believes that Ling Dao can come back alive. Blind retreat is of no benefit to Ling Dao. Between life and death, there are great fears and great breakthroughs. Without great courage, great wisdom, and great perseverance, it is possible to die, let alone a breakthrough, even survival is an extravagant hope. When Ling Dao got the news, the other nine disciples also rushed towards the suzerain hall. Mu Zongze personally summoned them, and they dared not go. They openly disobeyed the suzerain''s order, and they would definitely not be able to eat and walk around in the future. "Are you sure you heard right?" In front of Fang Hanyu stood a young disciple who explained to him what happened in the main hall of the suzerain. The previous embarrassment has been swept away, and Fang Hanyu has returned to his previous appearance, but his face is not very good-looking. "Only by not taking the usual path can you ascend to the suzerain position!" If Fang Hanyu stayed in the Wanfu Sect safely and securely, it would be as difficult as climbing the sky for Fang Hanyu to become the next suzerain. If one becomes a disciple of the Gulei Hall or the Moon Worship Hall, his identity and status will surely exceed that of Meng Ji Hall who has been recognized by the two stone carvings. "Master didn''t choose me, so I will recommend myself!" Today''s Fang Hanyu is already a warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm, so he is naturally considered a leader among the younger generation of the Wanfu Sect. He is indeed not Lin Ruinan''s opponent, but losing to the disciples of Gu Leidian is not ashamed, after all, Gu Leidian is more than a hundred times stronger than Wanfuzong. When Ling Dao walked into the suzerain hall, the other nine young disciples were also standing inside. Lin Ruinan looked at the ten young disciples called by the master of the Wanfu Sect, his face was gloomy, obviously dissatisfied with the outstanding disciples of the Wanfu Sect. "Sect Master Mu, what do you mean? Are they the geniuses of the younger generation of your Wanfu Sect?" Lin Ruinan spoke very directly and expressed his dissatisfaction with Mu Zongze. Of the nine young disciples before, five were at the peak of the Heavenly Soldier Realm, and four were at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm. The five warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Soldier Realm are low in realm and poor in strength, and the four warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm are older and have little potential. Those four warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm were older than Meng Jitang and Fang Hanyu, about forty years old. Forty years old, compared to the lifespan of a warrior in the general realm, is indeed a young man, but compared to Lin Ruinan and others, he is a little too old. "Everyone, it''s not that I''m fooling you, it''s that I, a small family of the Wanfu Sect, can''t train outstanding young disciples like you. Besides, they are all born in poor villages, how can they compare with the pride of heaven like you?" ?¡± Mu Zongze gave a wry smile, the nine young disciples in front of him were indeed excellent disciples of Wanfu Sect. Meng Jitang is better than them, but now that he has been recognized by two stone carvings, he is regarded as a treasure by Mu Zongze, so it is naturally impossible for him to be cannon fodder. Wearing everything, flattering but not wearing it, Mu Zongze''s words finally made Lin Ruinan look better. Anyway, Mu Zongze is also a heavenly king, Lin Ruinan must be in a very good mood to be complimented by the heavenly king. "Forget it, I''ll accept the nine of them, but what do you mean by the last one you called? What can a sick child at the early stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm do for us?" Lin Ruinan pointed at Ling Dao and said rather unhappily. Ling Dao''s injuries had healed, but he still pretended to be injured, his face was pale, and he was unable to walk. His strength had already been fully demonstrated in the Fengyuntai battle, if he was intact, the other disciples of the Wanfu Sect would definitely guard against him. "You don''t know, don''t look at him at the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm, but he has the combat power of the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm. Of course, what I''m talking about is only the warriors of our Wanfu Sect at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm, which is naturally incomparable to you! " Mu Zongze already understood the decisive battle between Ling Dao and Meng Jitang very clearly. The reason why Mu Zongze called Ling Dao here was not only because he didn''t like Ling Dao, but also because he wanted to borrow a knife to kill people and get rid of Ling Dao. If Ling Dao continues to grow, Meng Jitang may die in his hands in the future. "The more you talk, the more outrageous it is. How can it be possible to have the combat power at the early stage of the Heavenly Soldier Realm? Don''t think that we are young, so we are easy to deceive!" Even Hong Du couldn''t stand it anymore. Even their outstanding disciples from the Moon Worship Hall couldn''t compete with the warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm with the stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. Of course, he certainly couldn''t do it when he was in the early stage of Heavenly Armament Realm, and Lin Ruinan couldn''t do it either. "If you don''t believe me, you can test it out. How dare I lie to you?" Ling Dao was injured, which was naturally within Mu Zongze''s expectation. Presumably, Ling Dao''s injury would not heal in a short time. Now he is deliberately provoking, just to make Lingdao suffer. Ling Dao fought against the disciples of Gulei Palace or Moon Worship Palace, no matter whether he won or lost, there was no good fruit to eat. Lin Ruinan wounded the disciples of the Wanfu Sect twice before, even Fang Hanyu was no exception. If Ling Dao and Lin Ruinan fight against each other, if they lose, they will definitely suffer more injuries. If he wins against the disciples of the Gulei Palace or the Moon Worship Palace, his fate will only be worse. "Okay, Junior Brother, help me test it out!" Before Lin Ruinan could speak, Hong Du spoke first. Ling Dao was already injured, if Lin Ruinan shot himself, it would be difficult to beat Ling Dao to death. Although they don''t pay attention to Wanfuzong, but now they have to seek help from Mu Zongze. If Wanfuzong''s disciple is killed, how can they have the nerve to ask for help? "Yes, brother!" Hong Du''s younger brother walked up to Ling Dao, took a look at Ling Dao, and then shook his head. Ling Dao''s realm is lower than him, he is younger than him, and now he is injured, even if he defeats Ling Dao, he has nothing to be proud of, and it is only right. "In the name of Senior Brother, I will fight with you!" The level of the Moon Worship Hall is stricter than that of the Wanfu Sect. He is Hong Du''s younger brother, and Hong Du asked him to test Ling Dao, so he wanted to make a move. It is not so easy for the senior brothers of the Wanfu sect to order their juniors. Of course, these are just the thoughts of the elders of the Wanfu Sect, and the real situation is not the case. Hong Du is a direct descendant of a Supreme Elder in the Hall of Worshiping the Moon, so his status is naturally not comparable to that of ordinary disciples. The Supreme Elders of the Moon Worship Hall are all peak celestial beings, and any one who comes here can raze the entire Yanyun Prefecture to the ground. "If I beat you, your seniors won''t become angry and ask me to settle accounts, right?" Ling Dao didn''t say anything, but when he opened his mouth, he was so angry that Hongdu''s junior almost vomited blood. The disciples of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon and the disciples of the Hall of Gulei all looked at Ling Dao in surprise, as if they hadn''t expected that the young man in front of him would utter wild words and not take Hongdu''s junior in their eyes. "Just because you want to defeat me? It''s a big joke!" Hong Du''s junior sneered, as if he had heard something very funny. It''s not that he is arrogant, it''s not that he is arrogant, but that there is no comparison between the disciples of the Wanfu Sect and the disciples of the Moon Worship Hall. "But what if, what if I defeat you and they want to kill me? Anyway, I see some people are so cowardly, it is impossible to help me resist your senior brother. Am I wrong to be careful?" Ling Dao''s words not only made Junior Brother Hongdu''s face darken, but even Mu Zongze''s face was gloomy. Mu Zongze didn''t know who the certain people Ling Dao mentioned were, but he could be sure that he was one of them. "Don''t worry, even if you kill me, they won''t bother you, so we can fight now, right?" Hong Du''s junior said impatiently that he was impatient for the battle. He couldn''t wait to make a move and beat Ling Dao into a pig''s head. Only in that way could he dispel his anger. It is a great shame and humiliation for the outstanding disciple of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon to be despised by the young disciples of the Wanfu Sect! "Okay, then you go ahead, I''ll play with you!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 94 "The tone is not small, but it''s a pity that the strength is in a mess!" Junior brother Hongdu was like a tiger, moving like thunder, and he punched Ling Dao. He is even lower than Hongdu''s realm, only in the late stage of Heavenly Armament Realm, and he is not as good as the nine Wanfuzong disciples called by Mu Zongze. Fortunately, Ling Dao is only at the early stage of Heavenly Armament Realm, two small realms lower than him. His two fists seemed to be on fire, exuding billowing heat. Still in the main hall of the suzerain, he shot without any scruples, and didn''t care about the thoughts of the elders of the Wanfu sect at all. Even if it is just a little tiger, there is no need to pay attention to the old rabbit. "You''re talking about yourself!" Ling Dao shot with a smile. After the final battle at Fengyuntai last time, Kunpeng Fist was ¡Ñ ansh uba. more powerful than before. No matter how fierce the tiger is, it is not enough to meet Kunpeng. After all, Kunpeng is one of the overlords in the wild period, and he does not know how much stronger than the tiger. It''s one thing to pretend to be injured, but another to defeat Junior Brother Hongdu. Since Ling Dao decided to follow the disciples of Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall, he naturally had to get their approval. It''s just that Junior Brother Hongdu in the late stage of Tianbing Realm can''t be his opponent at all. The fists of the two of them were like two mountains smashing together, making a deafening sound. The flames surrounding Junior Brother Hongdu''s fist gradually extinguished as if they had encountered a violent storm. Junior Brother Hong Du rushed towards Ling Dao very fast, but now he is flying backwards even faster. He felt a majestic force, which made him feel irresistible. His arms were hanging down, and he couldn''t exert any strength in a short time. "Ahem..." Ling Dao''s face became even paler, and he coughed dryly while covering his mouth with his right fist. Although he looked very weak, no one present could ignore the previous scene. Even if Ling Dao was injured, he could defeat Hongdu''s junior in an instant. "Again, I was careless earlier!" Even if his hands can''t use force, Junior Brother Hongdu still wants to fight again. As a disciple of the Moon Worship Hall, how could he lose to a disciple of the Wanfu Sect whose realm was lower than his? If it is passed back to the Moon Worship Hall, will he still have the face to face others in the future? "Enough is enough, if you lose, you lose. I am a disciple of the Moon Hall, and I can''t afford to lose!" Hong Du sternly said with a sullen face that Ling Dao''s victory over his junior was indeed beyond his expectations. He originally thought that as long as Ling Dao could persist in his junior brother''s hands for a while, he would agree with Ling Dao to follow them. Anyway, Ling Dao is just cannon fodder, with a weaker strength, the problem is not big. "Brother..." Being defeated by the disciples of Wanfu Sect, Junior Brother Hongdu really couldn''t accept it. However, looking at Hong Du''s face, he didn''t dare to make another move. In his heart, Hongdu is still very majestic. Now that Hongdu is obviously angry, it is natural for him not to disobey Hongdu''s order. "It''s just a discussion between young disciples, it''s harmless, let''s continue discussing the previous matter!" Mu Zongze''s expression was complicated. It has to be said that what Ling Dao did made Wanfu Zong look bad. It would be great if Ling Dao was his apprentice, but it''s a pity that Ling Dao doesn''t know how to make talismans. If he knew that Ling Dao could refine talismans, then he would not let Ling Dao go to die at all. Even if Ling Dao is disrespectful to Mu Zongze, as long as Ling Dao is a disciple of the inner sect, Mu Zongze can ignore it. Mu Zongze believes that with his means, it is not difficult at all to subdue a young disciple. "I was wrong before, this kid is not bad, follow us!" Ling Daocai, who was in the early stage of Heavenly Soldiers Realm, could defeat a warrior in the late stage of Heavenly Soldiers Realm with one punch, which was naturally approved by Lin Ruinan. What''s more, it was Hong Du''s younger brother who Ling Dao defeated earlier, so Lin Ruinan naturally took pleasure in his misfortune. Fortunately, Lin Ruinan didn''t let his junior brother make a move, otherwise it would be their Gu Leidian disciple who made a fool of himself. The reason for looking for disciples at the peak of the Heavenly Soldier Realm and the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm was also because of Lin Ruinan and Hong Du''s request. The realm is too low, even if it is used as cannon fodder, it will not have much effect. The realm is too high, the strength is too strong, they can''t control it, and there will definitely be problems in the future. "Okay, the person we should be looking for has been found, and then we will set off!" Hong Du didn''t want to stay in Wanfu Sect for a moment, so he opened his mouth to leave Wanfu Sect. Lin Ruinan had no objection, so it was impossible for others to say anything. On the surface, the nine young warriors seem to be headed by Lin Ruinan and Hong Du, but it is not certain whether this is the real situation. "Wait a minute, suzerain, I want to go too!" Just when they were about to leave, Fang Hanyu rushed over. Hong Du and Lin Ruinan looked at Fang Hanyu in surprise. It was Lin Ruinan who personally shot and injured Fang Hanyu before. Why does Fang Hanyu still want to follow them now? "Nonsense, I''ve already made arrangements, so you can go whenever you want?" Even Mu Zongze didn''t expect that Fang Hanyu would suddenly run past. He had sworn earlier that those ten disciples were all leaders of the younger generation of the Wanfu Sect. However, apart from Ling Dao, Fang Hanyu was better than the other nine young disciples. "Sect Master Mu, since he wants to go, then let him go!" Hong Du nodded in agreement, Ling Dao made them embarrass the disciples of the Moon Worship Hall, and Fang Hanyu suffered under Lin Ruinan''s hands. It is impossible for Ling Dao to get along well with the disciples of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon, and it is impossible for Fang Hanyu to get along with the disciples of the Hall of Gu Lei. "Oh well!" Mu Zongze is Fang Hanyu''s master. He watched Fang Hanyu grow up, so he naturally understood Fang Hanyu''s thoughts. During this period of time, his attention to Meng Jitang was indeed higher than that of Fang Hanyu. Fang Hanyu was planning to take a gamble. If Fang Hanyu came back alive and became a disciple of the Gulei Hall or the Moon Worship Hall, his status in the Wanfu Sect would surpass that of Meng Jitang. If he died outside, it would be a one-hundredth of an end. Anyway, there is no miracle, and it is impossible for him to compete against Meng Jitang. In the past, Meng Jitang had to get Liu Qingmei or Xue Lingyao to compete against Fang Hanyu. Now, only Meng Jitang himself can defeat Fang Hanyu. The huge contrast between the front and the back must have been a huge blow to Fang Hanyu. Fang Hanyu''s arrival squeezed out a warrior who was at the peak of the Heavenly Soldier Realm. Now the ten disciples of the Wanfu Sect are four warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm, five warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm, and Ling Dao, a warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm. Fortunately, Ling Dao defeated Junior Brother Hongdu with one punch earlier, and was recognized by the disciples of Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall. After leaving Wanfu Sect, Hong Du and Lin Ruinan did not go to their destination, but rushed to the Silver Spear League. Not only did they have to choose ten disciples from the Wanfu Sect, but they also had to choose ten disciples from the Silver Spear League and the Double Sword Sect. Thirty outstanding disciples, as their cannon fodder, would be decent. After they arrived in Yanyun State, they had inquired about it. The three strongest fourth-rank forces in Yanyun State were Wanfu Sect, Silver Spear League, and Shuangjianmen. When they walked to the Silver Spear League, the ten Wanfu Sect disciples had different expressions. "The Silver Spear League and your Wanfu Sect should have enmity. I plan to let you go and make a big fuss. I don''t know if you have the guts?" Lin Ruinan smiled maliciously, when he arrived at the Wanfu Sect earlier, some disciples of the Wanfu Sect stopped him. Come to think of it, the situation of the Silver Spear League is no different from that of the Wanfu Sect. It''s just that he doesn''t intend to do it himself, wouldn''t it be more interesting to let the disciples of the Wanfu Sect do it? Fang Hanyu frowned, but didn''t agree immediately, he didn''t know what Lin Ruinan meant. If Lin Ruinan and the others had contact with the Silver Spear League before and deliberately let them go to make trouble first, and then the Silver Spear League dispatched strong men to kill them all, wouldn''t they die unjustly? Other Wanfu Sect disciples also have concerns, they are only at the peak of Heavenly Soldiers or early days of Heavenly Generals. They are not afraid of just fighting with the younger generation. However, if they make a big noise about the Silver Spear Alliance, they will not have the courage. The elders of Wanfu Sect didn''t come, how dare they mess around? Their performance fell into the eyes of Lin Ruinan and Hong Du. The disciples of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon and the disciples of the Gulei Hall showed even more disdain for the disciples of the Wanfu Sect. With their support, none of the disciples of the Wanfu Sect dared to make a scene in the Silver Spear League, they had no guts. "Why don''t you dare?" Just when Lin Ruinan was about to let his junior brother make a move, Ling Dao stood up. On the last trip to the God Burial Mountain Range, he almost died in the hands of Sun Xiong, the elder of the Silver Spear League. Ling Dao himself was a grudger. The elders and disciples of the Silver Spear League wanted to kill him. Now that he had the opportunity to make a big fuss about the Silver Spear League, how could he miss it? "Okay, I knew you kid is not a coward!" Lin Ruinan''s words made Fang Hanyu and the other eight Wanfu Sect disciples turn pale. On the surface, Lin Ruinan was praising Ling Dao, but in fact, Lin Ruinan called them cowards in front of them. But they dare not speak out, Lin Ruinan''s background is stronger than theirs, and his strength is stronger than theirs. If they had an argument with Lin Ruinan, they would definitely suffer. Even if Lin Ruinan killed them on the spot, presumably Mu Zongze would not avenge them. No matter how angry they are, they can only endure it. "You like to show off, so go out, maybe you don''t know how you died!" A disciple of the Wanfu Sect thought viciously, in his eyes, Ling Dao was just a stunned young man. Before he understood the situation, he agreed to take action, and he was basically being used by Lin Ruinan as a gunman. How many catties and taels they have, don''t they know it themselves? "Shameless, so openly flattering the disciples of the Gulei Hall!" Fang Hanyu thought that Ling Dao was flattering Lin Ruinan. Lin Ruinan is an outstanding disciple of Gulei Palace, if he can get Lin Ruinan''s approval, perhaps Ling Dao can become a disciple of Gulei Palace in the future. Gu Leidian is a force that surpasses Wanfuzong in an all-round way. Pulling out a leg hair is thicker than Wanfuzong''s thigh. "Listen, disciples of the Silver Spear League, I, Ling Dao, come to find your leader and let your leader come out!" Ling Dao shouted loudly, from his words, it can be seen that he doesn''t have much approval for Wanfu Sect. He only said his own name, and did not add the disciples of the Wanfu Sect. However, no one cared. What they noticed was that a large number of disciples from the Silver Spear League had rushed over. As one of the three major and fourth rank forces in Yanyun Prefecture, when did the Silver Spear League encounter such a provocation? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 95 "Who? How dare you act presumptuously in our Silver Spear League!" "Ling Dao? Who is Ling Dao?" "The voice is so young, it shouldn''t be some old strong man, could it be some little guy''s prank?" "No matter what the situation is, if you dare to yell at our Silver Spear League, you are courting death!" In just a moment, a large number of Silver Spear League disciples rushed out. n¡Êtop n¡Êpoint n¡Êsmall n¡Ê said, if the elders come, the elders of the Silver Spear Alliance will naturally come out to deal with them. It''s just the younger generation, they can handle it completely, and they can''t let the elders do everything. "Which of you is Ling Dao?" The leading disciples of the Silver Spear League saw Ling Dao, Lin Ruinan, and Hong Du, a group of young warriors. They were only surprised for a moment before asking. He had never seen those who made troubles in the Silver Gun League, and he had never seen those who formed gangs to make troubles together. "I''m here to find your leader, can you represent the leader of the Silver Spear League?" Both Lin Ruinan and Hong looked up at the sky, as if they would not interfere. The disciples of Wanfu Sect gloated, it seemed that Ling Dao was betrayed by Lin Ruinan and Hong Du. However, Ling Dao seemed to have discovered nothing, and was still aggressive and unreserved. "court death!" The group of Silver Spear Alliance disciples didn''t mean to talk nonsense with Ling Dao at all, they just killed them with long spears in their hands. The first to strike was a warrior in the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm, who was in the same realm as Ling Dao. Ling Dao deliberately showed his own state, just to let others make a bold move. When the spear stabbed at him, Ling Dao didn''t have the slightest intention of retreating, so he raised his hand and hit him with a palm. His palm is as solid as a rock, it is only a weapon of character, it is impossible to hurt him at all. To deal with warriors of the same realm, there is no need to use any martial arts at all. With just a casual palm, Ling Dao sent that Silver Spear League disciple flying away. It''s not a level fight at all, even Hong Du''s younger brother can''t take Ling Dao''s move. It was normal for the Silver Spear League disciple to lose to Ling Dao, they were already mentally prepared. It''s just that the disciples of the Silver Spear League exploded. In the battle of the same realm, their juniors were defeated so miserably. At the moment, there are disciples of the Silver Spear League who are of a higher level. If the elders know that they have embarrassed the Silver Spear League at the gate of the Silver Spear League, they will definitely have no good fruit to eat. It''s a pity that the mid-stage Celestial Armament Realm warrior who made the next move was still slapped away by Ling Dao''s palm. The disciples of the Silver Spear League looked at each other, knowing that they had encountered a tough problem, but fortunately they had disciples of higher realms present. If it doesn''t work in the middle stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, then it will be the late Heavenly Soldiers Realm, and if it doesn''t work, it will be the peak of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. The battle here has already attracted the attention of the disciples within the Silver Spear League, and more and more disciples rushed over. Fang Hanyu and the others were all scalp numb. If the disciples of the Silver Spear League went up together, they could be kicked to death by one person. They really couldn''t figure out why at this juncture, Ling Dao could still fight against the young disciples of the Silver Spear League with a smile. One by one, the warriors in the late stage of the heavenly soldier state were defeated by him. The late stage heavenly soldier state warriors were obviously two small realms higher than him, but in front of him, they were as fragile as the warriors in the heavenly human state. The sky seemed like dumplings were falling, and the disciples of the Silver Spear League fell from the sky one by one. Just by meeting each other, Ling Dao could defeat a disciple of the Silver Spear League. As a last resort, the peak disciples of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm of the Silver Spear League rushed towards Ling Dao. "Let''s go up together!" For Ling Dao, the previous battle was just a warm-up. Looking at the eight warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Soldier Realm in front of him, Ling Dao was also invigorated. The combination of eight warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Soldier Realm should not be underestimated, not to mention the fact that there are still warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm secretly watching. "kill!" Without the slightest hesitation, the eight peak warriors of the Silver Spear League joined forces to attack Ling Dao. They are all using their own good marksmanship, the sky is full of spear shadows, eight different origins, like eight huge spears, coming under pressure. Ling Dao stood in the middle of their eight heavenly soldiers peak fighters, the so-called two fists are hard to beat with four hands, and the eight silver spear alliance disciples at the peak of the heavenly soldier state all felt that they had the chance to win. However, when they really fought, they realized that they were wrong, and they were very wrong. Even though Ling Dao was alone, Ling Dao''s attack speed was more than eight times faster than them. They just stabbed one spear each, and Ling Dao had already swung eight punches, each of which was aimed at a warrior who was at the peak of the Heavenly Soldier Realm. And from the looks of it, Lingdao is still able to handle it with ease, not to the limit. Eight loud bangs came from eight different directions, and the eight warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm couldn''t stop Ling Dao''s fist, and smashed towards the ground obliquely. If the previous battle only surprised the disciples of the Silver Spear Alliance, then this scene is enough to shock them. Even the disciples of Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall couldn''t help but give Ling Dao a serious look. They really don''t understand why the small Wanfu Sect can cultivate such outstanding disciples as Ling Dao? Even if their disciples in Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall are comparable to Ling Dao, it will be hard to get out in ten thousand years, right? "Ahem..." Ling Dao coughed again. During the previous battle, he almost forgot that he was still "injured". It''s a pity that none of the young disciples present dare to regard him as a wounded person. He was so ferocious even though he was injured, if he wasn''t injured, would it still be okay? "Could he be Ling Dao of Wanfu Sect?" A disciple of the Silver Spear League whispered, and soon other disciples thought of Ling Dao''s origin. Ling Dao of the Wanfu Sect was not well-known before, but his trip to the Burial God Mountain Range made him famous throughout Yanyun Prefecture. The young disciples and elders of the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen have all heard about Ling Dao. "No matter how powerful it is, I have already gone to invite Elder Li, and it should be here soon!" No matter how powerful Ling Dao is, he is just a junior. The Elder Li he invited is a heavenly king. No matter how powerful a warrior in the Heavenly Soldier Realm is, he is nothing more than an ant in front of the Heavenly Lord. Elder Li went to the Burying God Mountain Range last time. He is not strong enough to go there. Sure enough, just a moment later, Elder Li walked over swaggeringly. There is actually a group of juniors who dare to make trouble in the Silver Spear League, and they are really impatient. He didn''t care who came, even the disciples of Wanfu Sect and Shuangjian Sect, he would not show mercy. "Elder Li, that kid is here to make trouble, and he doesn''t pay attention to our leader at all!" A martial artist at the peak of the Heavenly Soldier Realm who was defeated by Ling Dao before got up, walked to Elder Li, pointed at Ling Dao and said angrily. He didn''t notice at all that after Elder Li saw Ling Dao, his face changed drastically, and his eyes were full of fear. "Hey, I''m getting old, I''m getting cramps in my legs, I''ll go back first, you find other elders to deal with it!" Just when all the disciples of the Silver Spear League looked at Lingdao with a "you''re dead" expression, they heard the most shameless excuse ever. They thought that Elder Li would kill Ling Dao, but after taking a look at Ling Dao, Elder Li turned and left. Elder Li will never forget that it was Ling Dao who fought against thirty-six elders alone, and he was one of them. At that time, he fought against Ling Dao, but unfortunately he was not Ling Dao''s opponent at all. Fortunately, Ling Dao didn''t kill him, otherwise he would have been buried underground in the God Burying Mountain Range. It''s okay for him to deal with others, but dealing with Ling Dao is courting death. Although he has lived for thousands of years, he has not lived enough. In his eyes, Ling Dao was simply evil to the extreme. Now Ling Dao is in the early stage of Heavenly Armament Realm, but what if he suddenly explodes, will it be the same as last time? Soon, another elder rushed over. Coincidentally, he also went to the Burying God Mountain Range last time. He had heard from others earlier that Elder Li used his leg cramps as an excuse to run back as if he had escaped. He was just curious as to what was going on. Originally, he was still smiling, but when he saw clearly the appearance of that young man in the sky, he couldn''t smile anymore. No wonder Elder Li ran away, Ling Dao was a violent killing god in their hearts. He would rather be ridiculed by others than be killed by Ling Dao. "Hey, what''s going on, like Elder Li, I also have leg cramps, no, I have to go back and rest quickly. Man, it really can''t work when I''m old..." A group of Silver Spear League disciples looked at each other, they really didn''t know what was going on. The two elders successively did not intend to punish Ling Dao, and they both said that their legs were cramped, so they wouldn''t be out of their minds, would they? Lin Ruinan and Hong both looked at each other, not knowing what was going on. The other Gulei Hall disciples and Moon Worship Hall disciples also looked at Ling Dao curiously. The authorities were confused, but the bystanders were clear. They could clearly see that the faces of the two elders changed after seeing Ling Dao. Originally, some warriors from the Heavenly General Realm had already rushed over, even the elders from the Heavenly King Realm. If they make a move and take down Lingdao, there will be no problem at all. But the performance of the two Heavenly Monarchs successively made them suspicious, and none of them dared to act rashly. "Forget it, it''s really boring!" Lin Ruinan shook his head, expecting Ling Dao to continue to make trouble, it was meaningless. Simply, he revealed his identity as a disciple of Gulei Palace and asked the disciples of the Silver Spear League to report back. The disciples of the Silver Spear League had never heard of the Gulei Temple, but the elders present had. "It turned out to be a disciple of the Gu Lei Palace. I have lost my way, and I hope to forgive my sins!" Not long after, the leader of the Silver Spear League appeared in the field. It took hundreds of years for Mu Zongze to become the suzerain of Wanfu Sect. However, he has been the leader of the alliance for two thousand years, and Mu Zongze is just a junior in front of him. Just the appearance of Ling Dao, the leader of the Silver Spear League will definitely not go out in person. The elders who went to the Burying God Mountain Range last time were afraid of Ling Dao, but the other heavenly monarchs of the Silver Spear League were not afraid of Ling Dao. Rumors are just rumors after all, without seeing it with their own eyes, they never believed that Ling Dao could kill so many Heavenly Monarchs. "What are you still doing in a daze? You should greet the disciples of the Gulei Palace, and those who should take down the disciples of the Wanfu Sect, let the lord take them down!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 96 The disciples of the Gulei Palace, the leader of the Silver Spear League would not offend them, otherwise a random Heavenly Venerable would come over from the Gulei Palace and they could be razed to the ground by the Silver Spear League. ¡­Acme novels, the strongmen of the Wanfu Sect and the Silver Spear League didn''t dare to have any crooked thoughts at all. Don''t think about secretly killing the disciples of Gulei Palace and taking away their martial arts and skills. Even if you do it without anyone noticing it, it''s useless, because Gu Leidian will never reason with fourth-rank forces like Wanfuzong and Silver Spear League. As long as they have a little doubt, they can get rid of Wanfuzong and Silver Spear League, and no one will trouble them anyway. However, Ling Dao, who had injured the disciples of the Silver Spear League, and the other nine disciples of the Wanfu Sect, the leader of the Silver Spear League had no intention of letting them go. It was they who came to the Silver Spear League to make trouble, even if the leader of the Silver Spear League killed them, the lord of the Wanfu Sect would not be able to say anything. "Leader, we didn''t take action against you Silver Spear League disciples, why did you take us down?" Fang Hanyu took the initiative to speak, and quickly put aside the relationship with the previous matter. The other Wanfu Sect disciples were still gloating, but after hearing the words of the leader of the Silver Spear League, their faces turned pale. Could it be that they were betrayed by the disciples of the Gulei Palace and the Moon Worship Palace? "It''s all good things you did, and now it''s hurting us, what do you say?" A disciple of the Wanfu Sect gave Ling Dao a bitter look. If Ling Dao hadn''t injured so many disciples of the Silver Spear League, the leader of the Silver Spear League would have been ashamed to attack them because of his status. It can be said that what Ling Dao did gave the leader of the Silver Spear League a reason to deal with them. "I really don''t know why the Wanfu sect has been able to pass on for so many years!" Ling Dao shook his head. The elders and disciples of Wanfu Sect gave him a really bad impression. When he was in the Burying God Mountain Range last time, some elders and disciples decided to abandon him in exchange for their own safety. Now they are obviously on the same front, and they are not consistent with the outside world, but internal fighting. Of course, not all Wanfu Sect disciples are like this, it''s just that the others didn''t speak. If the disciples of the Gulei Palace and the Moon Worship Palace don''t plan to help them, even if their tongues are full of lotus flowers, they will fall in the Silver Spear League. Any warrior in the Heavenly King Realm can kill them all. "I made them do it!" Just when the elders of the Silver Spear League were about to take down Ling Dao and the others, Lin Ruinan spoke slowly. The reason why it was delayed for a while was because he felt that Ling Dao had plotted against him. He treated Ling Dao as his younger brother, but Ling Dao obviously had a lot of grudges with the Silver Spear League. Normally, Ling Dao would never make a fuss in the Silver Spear League, let alone wound so many Silver Spear League disciples. That is to say, now that Lin Ruinan is behind him, Ling Dao dares to be unscrupulous. Lin Ruinan just wanted to scare Ling Dao out of his anger, who knew that from the beginning to the end, Ling Dao looked calm and breezy. The other Wanfu Sect disciples were either resentful, fearful, or worried, only Ling Dao had an expression of indifference. It was as if the main target of the Silver Spear League was not him, and there was no expression of fear or nervousness on his face. "Oh well!" The leader of the Silver Spear League said unwillingly, and by the way, winked at the elder who was about to make a move, telling him to back down. Lin Ruinan took the initiative to explain, if he insisted on going his own way, he would definitely make Lin Ruinan unhappy. Lin Ruinan was unhappy, and the leader of the Silver Spear League didn''t care, but what if Lin Ruinan invited a Celestial Master from Gulei Temple? Soon, Lin Ruinan, Ling Dao, Hong Du and others were invited by the leader of the Silver Spear League to the leader''s hall. Just like in Wanfu Sect, Lin Ruinan was straight to the point, explaining why he came. He needs ten young disciples, preferably in the middle stage of the Heavenly General Realm and above the late Heavenly Soldiers Realm. In other words, the cannon fodder that Lin Ruinan and Hongdu need most is the peak of the Heavenly Soldier Realm and the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm. Of the ten disciples of Wanfu Sect, except for Ling Dao, the other nine are fully qualified. Naturally, it would not be difficult for the Silver Spear League to select such ten disciples. "Everyone, I have an unfeeling request, I wonder if you may agree?" After the discussion, the leader of the Silver Spear Union sent someone to find the ten disciples, but he himself was troubled. The nine young warriors in front of him were either from the Gulei Hall or the Moon Worship Hall, they were not something he could provoke at all. As for the veiled woman, he has automatically ignored her. He can''t mess around, he can only discuss with Lin Ruinan and Hong Du. When Ling Dao came to the Silver Spear League, he was looking for death at all, and the leader of the Silver Spear League would definitely not let him go. Yin Wuxie is a junior who is very much loved by the leader of the Silver Spear League, but it is a pity that he was abolished by Ling Dao last time in the Burying God Mountain Range. "you say!" The realm of the leader of the Silver Spear League is higher than that of the suzerain of the Wanfu sect, and his strength is also stronger than that of the suzerain of the Wanfu sect. He was so respectful to the disciples of the Gulei Hall and the Moon Worship Hall, so Hong Du naturally couldn''t refuse directly, and of course it was impossible for him to agree in a muddle. "My Silver Spear League is willing to send out five more disciples to follow you. I just ask you to hand over that kid to me!" He wanted to get rid of Ling Dao, not only because Ling Dao abolished Yin Wuxie, but also because of the terrifying talent Ling Dao displayed. Let Ling Dao grow up, hundreds of years later, there will definitely be no warrior in the entire Silver Spear League who can compete with him. Furthermore, the leader of the Silver Spear League also has his own little calculations. Ling Dao can be so evil, maybe he has an unknown inheritance. If he takes down Ling Dao, and then obtains Ling Dao''s inheritance, wouldn''t he have a chance to become Heavenly Venerable in one fell swoop? The leader of the Silver Spear League has been trapped at the peak of the Tianjun Realm for too long, and there is still no hope of breaking through to the Tianjun Realm. The exercises he practiced were only created by Peak Tianjun, and if he practiced to the limit, he would be the peak of Tianjun Realm. With his ability, it is obviously unrealistic to transform the cultivation method into the Tianzun cultivation method. Cultivation techniques are very important, otherwise the great powers of the Three Thousand Territories would not always stand on top of it. It is too difficult for the forces below to be promoted. Of course, it is not impossible, no matter how strong the power is, it may be wiped out, and no matter how weak the power is, it may also dominate the Quartet. Even the elders of the Silver Spear League have come to their senses. If Lin Ruinan and Hong both nodded, then Ling Dao is the fish on the chopping board. The leader of the Silver Spear League''s heart is definitely not as calm as his face. Not knowing how Lin Ruinan and Hong would choose, he could only pray silently. "No, we have principles in doing things. Since we brought him to your Silver Spear League, then take him away from your Silver Spear League!" Hong Du shook his head. When Ling Dao was in Wanfu Sect, defeating his junior brother really hurt his face. However, one matter is another matter, and he would not secretly take revenge on Ling Dao because of the previous incident. Even if he wanted to kill Ling Dao, he wouldn''t do it himself, and he didn''t need the help of the leader of the Silver Spear League. "That''s right, you want to take him down and do it later!" Even Hong would not agree, and Lin Ruinan would not even agree. Ling Dao first defeated the disciples of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon, which made Lin Ruinan secretly happy. Earlier, when he asked the disciples of the Wanfu Sect to act, Ling Dao was the only one who responded to his call. Naturally, he didn''t want Ling Dao to die in the Silver Spear League in a daze. "I''ll just say it casually, don''t mind!" The leader of the Silver Spear League let out a haha, and let the matter go before. Not long after, the ten young disciples he had chosen rushed over. Zhang Mingyuan, the more famous Broken Spear of the Silver Spear League, had already died in the Buried God Mountain Range, and the Blood Spear Yin Wuxie had become a waste, only the Silver Spear Zuo Jian had arrived. It would be a lie to say that the leader of the Silver Spear League doesn''t feel sorry for Zuo Jian, after all Zuo Jian is very good. However, he knew Zuo Jian well, even if he didn''t let Zuo Jian take risks with the disciples of Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall, Zuo Jian would find dangerous things to do himself. Zuo Jian is a martial idiot, as long as he can improve his strength, he will not be afraid no matter how dangerous it is. What''s more, with the disciples of Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall, Zuo Jian has the possibility of becoming a disciple of Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall. If Yin Wuxie was intact, the leader of the Silver Spear Alliance would definitely not let him go. No matter how good Zuo Jian was, he had no blood relationship with him after all. Yin Wuxie was different. "You ten people, for the next period of time, you will follow the heroes of Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall, understand?" After briefly explaining the situation to Zuo Jian, the leader of the Silver Spear Alliance mobilized. Of the ten disciples of the Silver Spear League, Zuo Jian was obviously the head, and the other nine were all convinced. Unlike the ten disciples of the Wanfu Sect, Fang Hanyu was said to be the leader, but Ling Dao had no intention of following Fang Hanyu''s lead at all. Lin Ruinan and Hong Du also had no intention of continuing to stay in the Silver Spear League, even if the leader of the Silver Spear League wanted to stay, they were directly rejected by them. They still have to go to the Shuangjian Gate and choose ten young disciples before they can do what they want to do. When the enemies meet, they are extremely jealous. If the disciples of the Gulei Hall and the Moon Worship Hall are not there, the young disciples of the Silver Spear League and the Wanfu Sect will definitely fight. Of course, even if the ten disciples of the Silver Spear League wanted to fight, they would fight Fang Hanyu and other disciples of the Wanfu Sect. They would not attack Ling Dao. Last time, Ling Dao started to kill, even Tianjun couldn''t hold on to a move under Ling Dao''s hands. Just in the aftermath of the battle, the disciples of the Silver Spear League retreated again and again. Let them attack Ling Dao now, they must have no guts. "Before you made a big fuss about the Silver Spear Alliance, I don''t know if you are interested in making a big fuss about the Shuangjianmen next?" Before reaching the Shuangjian Gate, Lin Ruinan provoked him maliciously. All the disciples of the Silver Spear League glared at the disciples of the Wanfu Sect, and Fang Hanyu and others felt very wronged. Obviously it was Ling Dao who hurt you, but why don''t you stare at Ling Dao, why are you staring at us? After all, Fang Hanyu and the others did not see with their own eyes how Ling Dao beheaded the Silver Spear League and the elders of the Shuangjianmen. In their hearts, Ling Dao was just a stronger young disciple, and had nothing to do with Tianjun Killer. "I''m interested, let me do it!" Fang Hanyu felt that Ling Dao''s previous flattery was successful, so he rushed to answer this time, preparing to perform well in front of Hong Du and Lin Ruinan! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 97 "Congratulations to the heroes of the Ancient Lei Hall and the Moon Worship Hall." Just when Fang Hanyu was about to make a big fuss at Shuangjianmen, the master of Shuangjianmen had rushed over in person. Fang Hanyu despised Ling Dao before, but when he found out that Ling Dao''s actions had won Lin Ruinan''s favor, he immediately is trying to do the same thing. However, Fang Hanyu didn''t get what he wanted, and the masters of the Shuangjianmen Sect showed up. If he continues to misbehave, there will definitely be no good fruit to eat. If the master is not ready, then he is not qualified to be the master of the Double Sword Gate. "I think you already know our reason for coming. Hand over ten young geniuses and come with us." Since the master of Shuangjianmen stood at the door to welcome them, he must know what they were doing here. Lin Ruinan was too lazy to talk nonsense with the master of Shuangjianmen. Fortunately, the master of Shuangjianmen was indeed prepared. Ten young disciples already standing behind him. "Okay, they are the ten most outstanding disciples of the younger generation of my Shuangjianmen. I know you are short on time, so I helped you choose them a long time ago." Lin Ruinan and Hong didn''t bother to look at the other young disciples. The only thing they cared about was Jian Yi. Zuo Jian from the Silver Spear League satisfied them. Fu Zong''s young disciples are the worst. If it wasn''t for Wanfu Sect being a talisman cultivation force, it would definitely not be the most powerful force in Yanyun Prefecture. Lin Ruinan and Hong Du could see that Wanfu Sect was not as good as Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen just through the younger generation. However, when they saw Ling Dao inadvertently, they felt that the Wanfu Sect was indeed the most powerful. The current Ling Dao is not as good as Jian Yi and Zuo Jian, but that''s only because Ling Dao''s realm is low. If Ling Dao, Jian Yi and Zuo Jian are in the same realm, they believe that even Zuo Jian and Jian Yi can''t beat them together. Ling Dao, it''s not that the Wanfu Sect has no genius, it''s just that its genius hasn''t grown up yet. "Then we shall take our leave." Lin Ruinan and Hong Du bid farewell to the master of Shuangjianmen, and took thirty young disciples from Wanfuzong, Shuangjianmen and Silver Spear League to their destination. In addition to the previous nine young warriors, they also had There are thirty-nine people. "We are going to the Extinguishing Soul Mountain Range, I think you all know the way." Yanyun Prefecture is the territory of Wanfu Sect, Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen. They must know where the Miehun Mountain Range is. Lin Ruinan and Hongdu''s nine young warriors seem to be dominated by Lin Ruinan and Hongdu, but Ling Dao understands, It''s just an appearance, whether it''s the disciples of the Gulei Palace or the Moon Worship Hall, there are warriors at the general level present, but the general level warriors from the Gulei Palace and the Moon Worship Palace didn''t speak from the beginning to the end. Also, Ling Dao felt vaguely familiar with that mysterious woman who was wearing a veil, but he just couldn''t remember it for a while. Ling Dao could tell that Hong Du and Lin Ruinan respected her very much, and her status was very important. high. "You don''t need to guess blindly, you will know it naturally when you arrive." As if he had seen through the minds of Ling Dao and the others, Hong Du took the initiative to explain that after arriving at the destination, he had to rely on the disciples of the Silver Spear Alliance, Shuangjianmen, and Wanfuzong to scout the way. They''re not. Last time Lingdao came to Miehun Mountain Range, he was only doing activities outside. If Zhang Mingyuan hadn''t been chasing him down, he wouldn''t have gone inside with Liu Qingmei. Unfortunately, this time, Lin Ruinan and Hong Du wanted to leave Just get to the inside. "With our strength, if we go to the innermost part, we will all die." Fang Hanyu underestimated a sentence in a low voice, but he expressed the feelings of other disciples. Of course, they have heard of how terrifying the innermost part of the Miehun Mountain Range is. They don''t even have a heavenly king among them. If they go deep into the Miehun Mountain Range, there is only one way to die. Even if they were prepared, they were unwilling to die in vain. They followed the disciples of Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall, and they definitely wanted to survive. It would be great if they could become disciples of Gu Lei Hall or Moon Worship Hall. The inheritance of the Ancient Thunder Hall and the Moon Worship Hall is much better than the forces they belong to. "Don''t worry, let''s go in together, can we still die." Hong Du patted his chest and assured that even if they reached the innermost part of the Miehun Mountain Range, they would all be able to live well. Step by step. Fortunately, Lin Ruinan didn''t give in. When he walked into the Miehun Mountain Range, he took out an invisible talisman. After activating the invisible talisman, the demon souls in the Miehun Mountain Range couldn''t find them, even if they swaggered away Go in, no problem. "So that''s what made me worry in vain." "As expected of the Ancient Thunder Hall, if you take out any talisman, it is a heavenly talisman." The disciples of the Wanfu Sect are knowledgeable. They can make thirty-nine of them invisible, and can avoid the perception of all the demon souls in the Miehun Mountain Range. It must be a heavenly grade talisman. No one in the entire Wanfu Sect can refine it. The Tianpin talisman, the celestial talisman in Lin Ruinan''s hands, is at worst refined by a third-rank power-level talisman cultivator. "It would be great if this mission could be so safe and secure." The Silver Spear League, Wanfu Sect, and Shuangjianmen disciple Meimei thought, but they all understand that the reality is cruel, and the real danger must be yet to come. Lin Ruinan is willing to use a sky. [,! ] Talismans and seals, protecting them comprehensively means that the danger behind them is greater. However, even if they regretted it, it was useless. If they wanted to quit now, Lin Ruinan didn''t have to take action himself, just kicked them out. The demon soul in Miehun Mountain Range was enough to tear them into pieces, but they didn''t know that Lin Ruinan and Hong Du and the others were equally distressed, did they just want to go in? "Okay, here we are." Wherever they passed along the way, Ling Dao and the others saw powerful demon souls one by one. Their aura was enough to oppress them. Fortunately, they had heavenly grade talismans. Otherwise, they would definitely not be the opponents of those demon souls. It wasn''t until Lin Ruinan spoke again that they were relieved. Lin Ruinan and Hong Du had already stopped. All the disciples of Wanfuzong, Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen naturally stood quietly behind them. The two of them did not move, just looking at the veiled the mysterious woman. I saw that mysterious woman with a veil taking out a piece of ancient jade, on which were engraved four ancient characters, others didn''t recognize it, but Ling Dao could roughly guess that the four ancient characters were "Nine-Tailed Demon Fox" ". Nine-tailed demon fox, the race with the strongest will in the wild period. According to legend, the nine-tailed demon fox clan once had a female emperor, and there were five emperors under her command alone. Moreover, those five emperors obeyed her, even if she wanted the five emperors When the emperor died, they would not frown. The strong men who can achieve the throne are definitely not ordinary people. However, they are still willing to be the subordinates of the empress. Even if they do anything for her, they have no complaints. No matter how beautiful a woman is, it is impossible for the five emperors Obedience. The reason for that is because she used her will to control the five great emperors. No matter how firm their will is, they could not break free from her control. The strong ones are still the strong ones of the monster clan, and it is a headache to meet them. Gu Yuguang, the four ancient characters "nine-tailed demon fox" flew out slowly, suspended in mid-air, each ancient character seemed to turn into a snow-white demon fox, jumping in the air, dancing with a A long tail. "Not good, the celestial talisman has lost its effect." Lin Ruinan''s complexion changed. The appearance of the four ancient characters broke the ability of the invisible talisman. All thirty-nine of them were exposed. Although there were no demon souls in the place where they were, they were ten miles away. There is a powerful demon soul. Moreover, when they came, they also saw a group of demon souls. If all the demon souls came, they would not be opponents even if they fought together. Thinking of this, even Lin Ruinan and Hong Du turned pale. Could it be that they are going to die in the Not here. However, the mysterious woman covered with a veil did not show any signs of panic. Her hands kept changing, as if communicating with ancient jade. General soul mountain range. The demon souls in the Miehun Mountain Range are already very sensitive to the breath of warriors. Now that they are making such a big commotion, it is difficult not to attract the demon souls. , Everyone panicked, they must know more about Miehun Mountain Range than the disciples of Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall. "When those demon spirits come, we''re afraid we''ll all be blown away." A young disciple of the Silver Spear League said tremblingly, it¡¯s okay if he didn¡¯t say anything, but after he said it, the other disciples became even more frightened. Is your life here? "Roar." With a low growl, the earth shook, and the expressions of the young disciples present all changed drastically. They clearly saw a huge black shadow rushing towards them. It was the powerful demon soul ten miles away from them. The speed of the demon soul will come after a while. "Run away, run away separately, maybe there is still hope of life." "Wishful thinking, we have already walked into the Miehun Mountain Range, even if we escape separately, we will definitely encounter other demon souls, and we will not be dead by then." "I don''t want to die yet, what should we do now, do we still have Tianpin Talisman Seals?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 98 "I''m just a disciple of the Ancient Thunder Palace. It would be nice to have a heavenly grade talisman. Where can I find it?" Lin Ruinan managed to maintain his composure. It is impossible to say that he is not afraid. The demon soul in the innermost part of the Miehun Mountain Range can kill even a Heavenly Lord. Their group of Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals can only be regarded as small fish and small Shrimp is not enough to watch. "Don''t look at me, I don''t have that kind of talisman." Hong Du frowned and said, that powerful demon soul is getting closer and closer to them. If there is no solution, they all have to confess here. Both he and Lin Ruinan have a bright future. Willingly. At the critical moment, both Lin Ruinan and Hongdu pinned their hopes on the mysterious woman who was covered with a veil. Fortunately, she did not disappoint Lin Ruinan and Hongdu. Gu Yuguang, the four ancient characters actually formed a silver leaf the portal. "walk into." The mysterious woman covered with a veil said in a deep voice, and then she walked into the silver portal first. Immediately afterwards, Lin Ruinan and Hong followed behind her without any hesitation, walked in, and continued to stay in the field. It will only be killed by the demon soul, and only by following her forward can there be a possibility of survival. "Why does it feel familiar?" Ling Dao looked at the silver portal in surprise. Although the veiled mysterious woman lowered her voice, Ling Dao still noticed it. Before, he felt that he had seen the veiled mysterious woman, and now he was even more sure of this idea. It''s just that the mysterious woman who is wearing a veil doesn''t want to reveal her identity now, so he has no reason to pursue it. He didn''t think too much, and followed the others into the silver portal. I looked around, not daring to come. Originally, the powerful demon soul was already very close to Ling Dao and the others. The disciples of the Silver Spear League, Wanfu Sect, and Shuangjian Sect were all scrambling to rush into the silver gate, fearing that they would be killed by the powerful demon soul behind. However, they soon discovered that the powerful demon soul stopped in the distance. The aura emanating from the silver portal made that powerful demon soul tremble. He didn''t dare to move forward, let alone retreat, for fear of being slaughtered here. He didn''t dare to move until the silver portal completely disappeared. Unfortunately, The disciples of Gulei Hall, Moon Worship Hall, Wanfu Sect, Shuangjianmen, and Silver Spear Alliance have all disappeared, and he didn''t find any of them. After entering the silver portal, they all felt dizzy, and then they appeared at the foot of a majestic mountain. There are many mountains in Yanyun Prefecture, but they couldn''t find any mountain that could compare with the one in front of them. "Go forward, or die." Lin Ruinan read softly, in front of them was a stone tablet taller than a person, with five large characters written on it, in front of the stone tablet, stood two young women with expressionless faces, and each of them looked very sweet and fascinating. What''s more, both of them have their breasts half exposed, their flat stomachs are also exposed outside, and their two pairs of snow-white slender thighs are crystal clear, round and plump, making people want to touch them twice. After Lin Ruinan finished speaking, the two of them started to move. "If you defeat us, you can move forward, if you lose, you will die." In this world, what Ling Dao and the others can do is to move forward, retreating is a dead end, and now the two young women are going to fight them again, fortunately they didn''t say to fight alone, Lin Ruinan, Hong Du and others can join forces. "Then let''s go together." Hong Du was the first to attack, and his big hands slapped him again and again, just like nine big waves, one wave was higher and another wave was higher. His two juniors were also not to be outdone, and they fought one after another. They couldn''t figure out the strength of the two young women, so naturally they joined forces greater grasp. Lin Ruinan didn''t hesitate either, clenched his fists, the thunder was rolling, and the purple lightning pierced through the void. He is an outstanding disciple of the Gulei Hall, and Hong is an outstanding disciple of the Moon Worship Hall. Now they attack at the same time, naturally there is a meaning of comparison, Neither of them held back. The young disciples of Wanfu Sect, Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen naturally didn''t intend to watch the show. Even the disciples of Gulei Palace and Moon Worship Palace had made moves. , joining forces with the disciples of Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall, the chances of winning are obviously greater. One of the women in a short skirt put her jade hand on her lips and blew a kiss to Lin Ruinan, Hong Du and the others. The expressions of Lin Ruinan, Hong Du and the others changed, and they found out in horror that their bodies It was out of control. They still want to continue to attack, but they can only think about it, because their hands are no longer in control, even if they want to use their original power, it is impossible, only one woman made a move, and they controlled them. If another woman blocked their previous attack, they would be in trouble. Another woman in a short skirt shot repeatedly, coping with the attacks of a group of young warriors, even if she shot fast enough, she was still injured, bleeding from the corner of her mouth, and scars appeared on her snow-white skin. Now is not the time to be sympathetic, if they cannot be defeated, then Lin Ruinan, Hong Du and the others will all die. In a strange world, with ruthless rules, they have no ability to break the rules, they can only abide by the rules, no matter what, they must Defeat the two young disciples. Fortunately, at a critical moment, the mysterious woman covered with a veil made a move. She took out an exquisite short sword and threw it at the young woman controlling Lin Ruinan, Hong Du and the others from a distance. After the short sword left her hands, it was It seemed to turn into a flash, and it instantly sank into the young woman''s throat. The young woman smiled at everyone, and then turned into a little rain of light, and disappeared completely. The dagger did not stop, but stabbed at another young woman at a faster speed, piercing through her. The head, she also disappeared [,! ] "It was only an illusion, a terrible illusion." The two young women disappeared, and Lin Ruinan, Hong Du and others broke free from the illusion. They were all afraid for a while. Although it was an illusion, if they lost, they would definitely not be able to save their lives. Strange thing, even though none of the thirty-nine young warriors died, their hearts were still raised. They moved forward cautiously, taking every step very carefully. The young disciples of Wanfuzong, Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen walked in the front, and they followed, just as cannon fodder, so they naturally wanted to explore the way ahead. If there is danger, they are likely to die first. "There''s no way ahead." Jian Yi said with a cold face, in front of them is a bottomless pothole, if they fall, they will probably die inside, if they want to climb that majestic mountain, they have to step over the pothole, back It is a dead end, at least there is a possibility of survival if you move forward. "You, fly over." Lin Ruinan pointed to a young disciple of Shuangjianmen and said that the disciple of Shuangjianmen he named had to bite the bullet and take orders. If he disobeyed Lin Ruinan''s order, he would definitely be killed by Lin Ruinan and fly over the abyss, maybe it would be fine. The young disciple of Shuangjianmen took a deep breath, and then jumped up. He stood above the abyss and felt it carefully. There was no danger, so he was relieved. It seemed that it was a false alarm. It should be The previous illusion made him too sensitive. He turned around and waved at the other Shuangjianmen disciples. There was no danger, so he naturally laughed, but what made him feel bad was that those Shuangjianmen disciples were all stepping back and looking at him His eyes were filled with fear. "Under your feet." Jian Yi reminded that the disciple of the Shuangjian Sect lowered his head and saw a scene that made his hair stand on end. A huge skull opened its mouth and swallowed him instantly. After that, the skull sank Going down, the disciples of Shuangjianmen must be dead. "Flying over will definitely not work. Do you want to jump over those rocks?" Lin Ruinan quickly calmed down. Anyway, it was the disciple of Shuangjianmen who died. He didn''t feel anything. It is worth his attention that the stones floating in the air, because the height of each stone is higher than that of the previous Shuangjianmen. The flying height of disciples. It''s not that the Shuangjianmen disciple didn''t want to fly higher, but was suppressed and could only fly to the previous height. However, standing on a rock is different, after all, there is a point of force, but I don''t know, which stones, Can it withstand the weight of a person? After all, every stone is suspended in mid-air. If a person stands on a stone and makes the stone fall, then the martial artist standing on the stone will definitely not have a good end. How to determine which stone is safe , can only be filled with human life. "If you want to become a disciple of my Gu Lei Palace, you must pass the test. Now, your chance to perform has come." Lin Ruinan''s meaning is very obvious. The disciples of Wanfu Sect, Shuangjianmen and Silver Spear League all have ugly faces. Even if they are mentally prepared, they can''t see through everything when they really encounter a life-and-death crisis. If they can live, they Who wants to die. "Wanfu Sect first sent a disciple to step on a stone, then the Silver Spear League sent a disciple to step on the second stone, and then Shuangjianmen sent a disciple to step on the third stone, and the cycle continues..." Hong Du continued, he and Lin Ruinan are on the same front now, let the disciples of Wanfu Sect, Silver Spear League and Shuangjian Sect sacrifice their lives first, in fact, they don''t want the disciples of Wanfu Sect, Silver Spear League and Shuangjian Sect to die Guang, if there are no disciples from the three major forces, then they can only risk their lives. "If you don''t agree with the rules, you can fight us. We can take you down and throw you on the stone." Lin Ruinan coldly glanced at the disciples of Wanfu School, Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen. The strength of the disciples of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon can completely handle the disciples of the three major forces. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 99 [¡îupdated.new.fastest¡îno.pop.window¡îfull.free.fee] "You go. ¤¸WWW.¤¸" Fang Hanyu pointed to a foreign sect disciple and said, since he has no ability to resist, he can only obey the orders of Lin Ruinan and Hong Du. Anyway, Wanfu Sect has ten disciples in total, besides Ling Dao and himself, there are eight more. If Ling Dao didn''t listen, the other eight disciples would still obey. Sure enough, that outer sect disciple just hesitated for a moment, then rushed towards the nearest rock. If he kept that height for a long time, he would definitely not be able to do it. Just standing on that rock, there is no big problem. "It''s okay, haha, it''s okay." The disciple of the Outer Sect of the Wanfu Sect standing on that rock was so frightened that he dared not move at all. After a full cup of tea, he dared to laugh. He was the first person to rush up to the rock. It is very likely that he will die in the abyss. Of course he is very lucky to be alive. "It seems that my method works. You come back and change the disciple of the Silver Spear Alliance to choose the second stone." The foreign sect disciple of the Wanfu Sect is fine, and Hong Du also let out a sigh of relief. Even if the Wanfu Sect, the Silver Spear League, and the Shuangjianmen are all cannon fodder, they just came in now, and they can''t die too much. There must be more dangerous things, they can''t let the disciples of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon die. There is the first one, and the second one is naturally more courageous. Without Zuo Jian opening his mouth, a young disciple of the Silver Spear League stepped forward. Anyway, every young disciple must put himself in danger. It is impossible to escape, who made them low-born and poor in strength. The young disciple of the Silver Spear League stood on the first stone, looked at the three stones in front of him, gritted his teeth, chose one, and leaped over. Just as he stood firm, the stone under his feet fell quickly. He wanted to break free and jump onto another rock, but something frightened him happened. His feet seemed to have taken root, and he couldn''t leave that rock at all. "No." He yelled in despair, but it was a pity that no one came to save him. It was only for a moment that others could not see him. The disciples of the Wanfu Sect''s outer sect were safe, but the disciples of the Silver Spear League were safe. Falling into the abyss, there are many dangers. "You Shuangjianmen disciples go out." Lin Ruinan said expressionlessly, the reason why the disciples of the Silver Spear League took the initiative before was because the disciple of the foreign sect of the Wanfu Sect was unscathed, but now eight or nine out of ten young disciples of the Silver Spear League are dead. The disciples of the sect must be scared. "I come." What is surprising is that Jian Yi came out on his own initiative. The ten disciples of Shuangjianmen are obviously headed by Jianyi. As long as Jianyi lets someone out, no one will object. One of the disciples of Shuangjianmen has already died. Disciple, now the remaining eight look at Jian Yi with admiration and gratitude. Jian Yi didn''t hesitate, after jumping on the first stone, he jumped on the second stone, the second stone he chose was the farthest one among the three stones, only the one who really stood on the stone , he realized that it wasn''t that he didn''t want to fly to a farther rock, but that he couldn''t do it at all. Standing on a stone floating in the air is like being stuck in a swamp, and it is difficult to move. It seems that the whole body is tied with invisible silk threads. The former disciple of the Silver Spear Alliance may also want to choose Jianyi. The rocks above are just weak, so they can''t fly over at all. Jian Yi returned safely, and then another disciple of the Wanfu Sect came out. The second disciple of the Wanfu Sect was obviously not as lucky as the first one. The stone he chose fell down. Naturally, it was more or less ominous, and the atmosphere in the field was dignified. When they got up, the disciples of Wanfuzong, Shuangjianmen and Silver Spear League were even more frightened. Even though the disciples of Wanfu Sect, Shuangjianmen and Silver Spear League had been prepared, they never expected that the reality would be so cruel. If they were not careful, they might die in the abyss without even the slightest ability to resist . "Phew... we are finally approaching the opposite side." Lin Ruinan looked ahead. He only needed five stones to pass through the abyss and reach the opposite side. The Wanfu Sect had dispatched eight young disciples, and three of them died. Fang Hanyu and Ling Dao were left. Similarly, eight disciples chose the stone, four of them died, and Zuo Jian and another disciple did not make a move. Shuangjianmen only dispatched seven disciples, and three of them were already dead, plus the one who died earlier, their loss was the same as that of the Silver Spear League. The number of disciples who died in Jianmen will exceed that of Wanfuzong and Silver Spearmeng. Fortunately, this Shuangjian Sect disciple was lucky and chose the right stone. Next, it was the Wanfu Sect disciple''s turn to go out. Fang Hanyu didn''t want to take any chances, so he naturally set his mind on Ling Dao. Now there are only four stones left , if you are lucky, four people can successfully reach the opposite side. There are still two of them left in the Wanfu Sect, two left in the Silver Spear League, and one left in the Shuangjianmen. That is to say, there are still five remaining disciples who have not made a move. Still have to choose the stone, there is no fluke at all. Fang Hanyu thought for a while, anyway, he is not Ling Dao''s opponent, there is no need to have a conflict with Ling Dao now, there is not much difference between going out first and going out later, he can only bite the bullet and rush over, fortunately he is lucky, choose stones are also safe. "You didn''t shoot just now, don''t fall down later." After returning, Fang Hanyu walked up to Ling Dao and whispered, "Unfortunately, Ling Dao didn''t pay attention to Fang Hanyu at all. Among the warriors present, Ling Dao is the one who is most afraid of death. If others die, they are really dead. He still has Jian Xiu has a body, and he can be resurrected after death. The disciples of the Silver Spear League were really unlucky. Just choosing a stone, they fell down. Now they need three more stones to reach the opposite side. It just so happens that there is only one disciple left from the Shuangjianmen, Wanfuzong and Silver Spearmen. However, if they are all alive, the other disciples don''t have to continue to take risks. If some of them die, the disciples who have already made a move before also have the possibility of taking risks again. The last Shuangjianmen disciple was lucky, he chose the right stone, and there was no danger. Now only Ling Dao and Zuo Jian did not go out, and the eyes of other disciples naturally focused on them. Most of the disciples of the Spear League and Shuangjianmen are praying for their success. "What are you still doing, hurry up." Junior brother Hong Du, who was defeated by Ling Dao in the Wanfu Sect last time, has always held a grudge. Now he finally has a chance to take revenge. He hopes that Ling Dao will die in the abyss. It is also unlucky for the disciples of Shuangjianmen, Silver Spear League and Wanfuzong, and has nothing to do with him. "If you talk too much, believe it or not, I will kill you before I go up." Anyway, life and death are unpredictable, Ling Dao naturally doesn''t have to worry about anything, the stone he chose is also in danger of falling, those disciples couldn''t escape before, he doesn''t think he can escape, he doesn''t know what lies under the abyss, Anyway, the disciples who fell would not be able to come up. "snort." Hongdu''s younger brother subconsciously took a step back and got closer to Hongdu, so he was relieved. He couldn''t beat Lingdao, but he believed that Lingdao was definitely not Hongdu''s opponent. As long as he stood by Hongdu''s side, Ling Dao had no chance of killing him. "Substitute, you go." Just when Ling Dao was about to go to choose a stone, the mysterious woman covered with a veil said, she pointed at Junior Brother Hongdu, the meaning was very obvious, that is to let Ling Dao come back, and replace Hongdu Junior Brother with the horse. No matter it was Ling Dao, Hong Du, or anyone else, they never expected that the mysterious woman with a veil would intervene at this time, and she was the one who helped Ling Dao. Most people thought that she, Hong Du and Lin Ruinan were the same A group of people, why are your elbows turning outward now? "Why." If other people dared to send the disciples of the Moon Worship Hall to death, Hong Du would definitely not be polite. However, he respected the mysterious woman who was wearing a veil very much. He questioned her, and he didn''t dare to attack her. "He''s still useful, there can''t be any accidents now." The mysterious woman covered with a veil said lightly, Hong Du originally wanted to ask Ling Dao what was the use of it, but after seeing her stern eyes, he closed his mouth, and if he offended her, let him go out what to do. "Who told you to talk to each other, go and choose." Hong Du glared at his junior brother. If his junior brother hadn''t been talkative before, even if he didn''t want Ling Dao to make a move, he could have let other disciples from Shuangjianmen, Silver Spear League and Wanfuzong come out. His junior brother went there, after all he didn''t dare to disobey the mysterious woman''s order. "I¡­¡­" Hong Du''s junior was so wronged that he was about to cry. After all, he was also a disciple of the Moon Worship Hall. With the cannon fodder of Shuangjianmen, Wanfuzong and Silver Spear League, he couldn''t let him put himself in danger. I understand, he wants to intercede, and wants disciples of Wanfuzong, Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen to act instead of him, but judging by Hongdu''s appearance, it is obvious that he will not agree. As a last resort, he had no choice but to jump over one stone after another, and finally chose a stone helplessly. His luck was very bad, because he had just stood on that stone, and that stone fell into the abyss unsteadily. . A total of four young disciples came to the Moon Worship Hall, and now one of them died like this. Whether it was Hong Du or the other two Moon Worship Hall disciples, they all gave Ling Dao a bitter look. The mysterious woman wearing a veil can only transfer the hatred to Ling Dao. "Since you are still useful, then you should give full play to your role. When your value is gone, it will be your death." Hong Du said coldly, and then he stopped looking at Ling Dao, and the other two Moon Worship Hall disciples, even if they wished to tear Ling Dao into pieces, they could only bear with it now. On the contrary, Lin Ruinan gloated and smiled That said, the more disciples of the Moon Worship Hall die, the happier he is. "Slap your mouth." What Hong didn''t expect was that just after he finished speaking, the mysterious woman covered with a veil gave him a big mouth, which made half of his face swell up high, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 100 Not to mention that Hong Du was beaten stupidly, even the other people present were all surprised. Lin Ruinan did not expect that the mysterious woman with a veil would slap Hong Du in front of everyone for a disciple of the Wanfu Sect. Q. Disciples of Wanfu Sect, Silver Spear League, and Shuangjianmen looked at Hong Du''s swollen face in disbelief. Hong Du was an outstanding disciple of Moon Worship Hall, and their status and status were not comparable to them. I understand, what is the use of Lingdao. "Could it be possible that that woman has taken a fancy to Ling Dao?" Fang Hanyu originally wanted to curse Ling Dao for choosing the wrong stone, falling into the abyss, and dying in it, but he didn''t expect that Ling Dao didn''t need to choose at all, which really made him feel unbalanced. Do not believe. In terms of appearance, Ling Dao is indeed better than the disciples of the Moon Worship Hall. Not only Fang Hanyu thinks that the mysterious woman has taken a fancy to Ling Dao, but other people must have the same idea, but no one dares to say it out, even the disciples of the Moon Worship Hall and Gu Lei Hall. If they didn''t dare to provoke her, the disciples of Wanfuzong, Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen were even more afraid. "If you dare to show killing intent to him again, I will kill you now." The veiled mysterious woman''s voice was not loud, but it made Hong Du''s body tremble. Hong Du could feel that she was not joking. Even if he hated Ling Dao again, he had to restrain himself now. Hong Du was no match for the mysterious woman. , even if he joined forces with other Moon Worship Hall disciples, he couldn''t beat her. "Yes, I know I was wrong." Originally, the disciples of Wanfu Sect, Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen thought that there was a good show to watch, but who knew that Hong Du swallowed his anger. Not only did Hong Du not dare to attack the mysterious woman, but he also stood behind her respectfully. . Not only did Ling Dao not look down on Hongdu because of this, but he became more vigilant. Hongdu is not a reckless man, and he did not lose his mind because of anger. Hongdu is like a poisonous snake. Ling Dao took a sip. The veiled mysterious woman was determined to protect Ling Dao. The other two disciples of the Moon Worship Hall did not dare to trouble Ling Dao. The Wan Fu Sect, Silver Spear League and Shuangjian Sect disciples did not know her origin, But they know that she is not something they can afford. Zuo Jian glanced at the others, then rushed over and chose a stone at the fastest speed. Fortunately, he didn''t fall into the abyss, and stood safely on that stone. Now in front of him, there is Four stones, as long as you choose the right one, you can reach the opposite side. Of course, the choice of the last stone was not his business. He returned the same way and left the problem to others. The disciples of the Moon Worship Hall and the Gulei Hall all looked at the disciples of the Wanfu Sect. The disciples of the Wanfu Sect went out. So far, five disciples of the Silver Spear League have died, four disciples of the Shuangjian Gate have died, and only three disciples of the Wanfu Sect have died. go out. However, among the disciples of the Wanfu Sect, except for Ling Dao, everyone else has chosen a stone. Now the choice of the last stone means that only one disciple among them needs to take the risk, and the others only need to watch. In the end, Fang Hanyu let a disciple of the Outer Sect go out and got the approval of the other disciples of the Wanfu Sect. However, that disciple of the Outer Sect was very unlucky. He chose the wrong stone and fell into the abyss. On the head of the disciples of the Gun League. There were only five young disciples left in the Silver Spear League, and none of them wanted to die. For a while, you looked at me, I looked at you, and all hoped that others would step in. Later, Zuo Jian stood up and moved as fast as possible. A stone is chosen. It has to be said that Zuo Jian was very lucky, and there was no problem with the stones he chose. So far, all the stones have been selected. Others only need to follow the previously selected stones and jump over one by one. no problem. When they all walked to the opposite side, they looked at the abyss behind them one by one, and they were all silent. Four people died in Wanfuzong, five people died in Silver Spear League, four people died in Shuangjianmen, and Moon Worship Hall died. One person was killed, and a total of fourteen young disciples died. The original team of thirty-nine people has also become twenty-five people, six disciples from the Wanfu Sect, five disciples from the Silver Spear League, six disciples from the Shuangjian Gate, three disciples from the Moon Worship Hall, and four from the Gulei Hall. Disciple, plus the mysterious woman covered in a veil. The first difficulty is the illusion, and the second difficulty is the abyss. Originally, the disciples of the Wanfu Sect, the Silver Spear League and the Shuangjianmen came here with good expectations, but now they all wish to return to the same way. Unfortunately, the strange world The rule of law is that if you retreat, you will die, and they can only bite the bullet and move forward. "You are lucky to be able to come here. If you can pass the test of my will, you can move on. Otherwise, you can die here." A beautiful woman in a short skirt strolled over. Her beautiful and slender thighs were eye-catching. However, even if her breasts were half exposed, the young disciples present were not in the mood to admire her, and even life and death were difficult to control. Who is still interested in seeing beautiful women. As soon as she finished speaking, she began to test everyone, because everyone has a different level of will, and the test she gave to each person is also different. To her, there is no need to deal with twenty-five juniors at the same time. difficulty. Lingdao only felt dizzy for a while, and then he appeared on a big bed. The pink gauze curtain and the tempting fragrance made people intoxicated. It was a young and beautiful woman who appeared. What made his mouth dry was that every young woman was only wearing a corset and a short skirt, and was posing in various attractive poses. One of the young women even twisted her slender waist Limbs, walked towards him, soft jade hands, gently stroking Lingdao''s chest. The other young woman came to Ling Dao and took off the only corset on her upper body. She lowered her body deliberately and presented the snow-white chest in front of Ling Dao. The other young women were also unwilling to lag behind. Lingdao used all kinds of tricks. "Illusion, everything is an illusion." Ling Dao hastily closed his eyes, he couldn''t see clearly, unfortunately, the sense of touch and hearing still made him unbearable, he had already remembered that he was undergoing a test of will, if he really did that kind of thing with all the young women in front of him, I''m afraid his end is dead. "It''s all fake anyway, so I have nothing to worry about." He stood up abruptly and displayed the big handprint that covers the sky. No matter what strength the young women in front of him are, they are all existences in the illusion anyway. If they all disappeared, Ling Dao also came to his senses. "so close." I almost fell into it, which sounded the alarm for Ling Dao, and she couldn''t slack off at all times. Fortunately, she met many beautiful beauties. In comparison, it is still a big difference. Ling Dao couldn''t see what kind of tests the others went through, but he could roughly guess, because those young disciples were breathing heavily, and some even made strange noises. The first difficulty was that everyone fell into it. An illusion, the third difficulty is that each person experiences an illusion alone. "I didn''t expect you to be so determined at such a young age, not bad." In the distance, the young woman said with a smile that even if she cast illusions on twenty-five young disciples at the same time, she was able to do so with ease. Ling Dao was the first to wake up, so it naturally made her look at him with admiration. However, since Ling Dao If Dao passes the test, then she will not embarrass Ling Dao. After three full hours, the test of will of all people was really over. There were only thirteen people left among the original twenty-five people, and almost half of them died. Those twelve people failed the test of will. The world collapsed, and the soul flew away. Even if the body was intact, there was no possibility of survival. There are only two remaining disciples of the Wanfu Sect, Fang Hanyu and Ling Dao, only Zuo Jian is left in the Silver Spear League, and only Jian Yi is still alive in the Shuangjianmen, the three disciples of the Moon Worship Hall and the four disciples of the Gulei Hall They all passed the test, and the veiled mysterious woman naturally did not die. "The disciples of the Wanfu Sect, the Silver Spear League, and the Shuangjian Sect are indeed useless. It''s just three difficulties, and so many died." Lin Ruinan muttered dissatisfiedly, it is not clear what kind of danger lies ahead, the cannon fodder they are looking for is only four left, no, the mysterious woman with a veil attaches so much importance to Ling Dao, Ling Dao is not cannon fodder at all, that is, It is said that there are only three cannon fodder, namely Fang Hanyu, Zuo Jian and Jian Yi. "Congratulations, since you have passed my test, the next step is various rewards. You just need to keep moving forward. When you see the spirit stone of will, you can absorb and refine it. How much benefit you can get depends on yourself chance." After the young woman finished speaking, she disappeared from the field. Ling Dao even suspected that the young woman did not exist in reality, but just an illusion. That is to say, they were cast by the woman in the illusion just now. After seeing the illusion, it sounds incredible. "Will spirit stone." Whether it''s Zuo Jian or Jian Yi, or the disciples of Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall, they all have happy expressions on their faces. Spiritual stones of will are very, very rare, different from the spiritual stones of character and earth. Absorbing will spirit stones can strengthen the soul and strengthen the will. After reaching the Heavenly General Realm, it is very difficult for the will to improve again. It is a good way to absorb and refine the will spirit stone, but the will spirit stone is too rare, let alone the Wanfu sect and the Silver Spear League. With the disciples of Shuangjianmen, even the disciples of Gulei Palace and Yueyue Palace are not luxurious enough to use will spirit stones to increase the strength of will, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 101 "Senior, don''t you know there are other dangers ahead?" Lin Ruinan saluted the young woman respectfully and asked curiously. ¡­¨QApex Novel, even though he didn¡¯t know the origin, level, or strength of that young woman, he still maintained enough respect. This is where he is smart. In a strange world, they can''t change the rules, they can only find ways to adapt to everything inside. The strength of the young woman in front of her is not important, as long as she knows what''s going on here, it''s worth asking Lin Ruinan humbly. The more you know, the more likely you are to survive. "Refining will spirit stones is dangerous, because some will spirit stones contain the will of the powerful fox clan!" She smiled and told everyone a piece of useful news, but she disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. The spirit stone of will was their chance, but it was also accompanied by danger. Even if the young woman didn''t say what would happen if the refinement failed, they could roughly guess it. "I came here to get the Spiritual Stone of Will. Naturally, it is impossible to give up because of danger. If you get the Spiritual Stone of Will and dare not refine it, you can give it to me!" Hong Du and Lin Ruinan''s understanding of this place is not as good as that of the mysterious woman with a veil. She has long known about the spirit stone of will. Of course, what she wants most is impossible to share with others. "Don''t worry, whoever gets the spirit stone of will will have his chance. I won''t snatch it from you, but I can''t guarantee whether others will snatch it or not!" The mysterious woman''s words made Fang Hanyu, Jian Yi and Zuo Jian vigilant. The disciples of the Gulei Hall and the Moon Worship Hall must be stronger than them. If they rob them, even if they resist, it may not be of much use. Both Lin Ruinan and Hong Du''s eyes lit up. The disciples of Wanfuzong, Shuangjianmen, and Silver Spear League were just cannon fodder in their eyes, so they were naturally not qualified to compete with them for the spirit stone of will. Except for the will spirit stone obtained by the veiled mysterious woman, all other will spirit stones will belong to them. "The four disciples of the Gulei Hall and the three disciples of the Moon Worship Hall, how about we form an alliance now?" Zuo Jian didn''t transmit the sound to Jian Yi or Fang Hanyu, nor did he deliberately lower his voice, but said it openly. He deliberately wanted the disciples of Gulei Palace and Moon Worship Hall to hear that only by joining forces could they have the possibility to compete with the disciples of Gu Lei Palace or Moon Worship Hall. He made it clear that he told the disciples of Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall that even if twenty-six disciples died, they were still not easy to bully. Zuo Jian was not afraid of Jian Yi and they would not agree, unless Jian Yi and the rest of them were out of their minds and didn''t even want the spirit stone of will. "Good idea, the four of us join forces, and we can pose a threat to any of them!" Jian nodded and agreed. The other nine disciples of Shuangjianmen were dead, and he was the only one left. It can be said that he has nothing to worry about. The situation of Zuo Jian, Fang Hanyu, and Ling Dao is similar to his. Now that they are fighting, they don''t need to deliberately help anyone. Zuo Jian, Jian Yi, and Fang Hanyu are all at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm. Although Ling Dao is only at the early stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, his strength cannot be measured by the realm at all. Fang Hanyu only knew that Ling Dao could defeat Junior Brother Hongdu, but Jian Yi and Zuo Jian had witnessed Ling Dao slaughtering Tianjun with their own eyes. "I''m OK!" Ling Dao shrugged, expressing his agreement to the alliance. The veiled mysterious woman had helped him before, but he didn''t know if she would help him in the future. Moreover, it is impossible for him to place his hope on others, only relying on himself is the most reassuring. "Your alliance is your business, it has nothing to do with me!" What Jian Yi and Zuo Jian didn''t expect was that Fang Hanyu refused to form an alliance. Both of them are full of confidence in the alliance. Fang Hanyu''s strength is not as good as theirs, but as a core disciple of the Wanfu Sect, he must carry a lot of talismans, which can help at critical moments. "You have lost a disciple. If I form an alliance with you, you will not refuse, right?" Soon, Ling Dao, Zuo Jian and Jian Yi understood why Fang Hanyu did not agree to the alliance. It turned out that Fang Hanyu had set his mind on the disciples of the Moon Worship Hall. A disciple of the Moon Worship Hall had died earlier, and in terms of overall strength, he was obviously inferior to the disciples of the Gulei Hall. If Fang Hanyu was added, the overall strength of the disciples of the Moon Worship Hall would be no worse than that of the disciples of the Gulei Hall. What''s more, Fang Hanyu came from the talisman cultivator force, and Hongdu had no reason to refuse. Anyway, the three of them are all there, so they are not afraid of Fang Hanyu''s crooked ideas. "The three of them want to form an alliance, and they clearly want to snatch your will spirit stone. They rely on you to check and balance each other, so they dare to snatch the will spirit stone from you. After all, no matter which side of you fights with them, even if you can win, you must There are also not small losses. With this in mind, both of you will pamper them. After all, no one wants to suffer and be taken advantage of by the other side. Their intentions are so sinister, I think it''s better for the two of you to join forces now and get rid of the three of them first? " It has to be said that Fang Hanyu is really too insidious. The alliance between Zuo Jian, Jian Yi and Ling Dao is indeed aimed at checking and balancing the disciples of Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall. Unexpectedly, Fang Hanyu actually suggested that the disciples of Gulei Hall and the disciples of Baiyue Hall should get rid of the three of them first. Fang Hanyu refused to form an alliance with Jian Yi, Zuo Jian, and Ling Dao, and joined the camp of the disciples of the Moon Worship Hall. Not only could he get rid of Jian Yi, Zuo Jian, and Ling Dao, but he could also gain the appreciation of Hongdu, which can be said to kill two birds with one stone. He was able to become Mu Zongze''s most proud disciple, naturally he had some means. "That''s right, instead of letting them snatch our spirit stone of will later, why don''t we join forces now and get rid of them!" "Well, we only kill the two of them, we don''t need to do anything to him!" Previously, Hong Du was slapped severely by the mysterious woman with a veil, but now he is obviously honest. Hong wanted to kill only Jian Yi and Zuo Jian, and he had no intention of dealing with Ling Dao at all. Lin Ruinan was not a fool, so naturally it was impossible for him to attack Ling Dao. Fang Hanyu''s eyeballs rolled around, but unfortunately he still couldn''t think of any way to let the disciples of the Gulei Palace and the Moon Worship Palace kill Ling Dao. Hong Du just showed his murderous intent towards Ling Dao, and the mysterious woman with a veil wants to slap his mouth. "You can ignore it, we won''t move a finger of yours anyway!" Lin Ruinan smiled and said to Ling Dao, with Ling Dao''s realm, he can completely ignore it. However, the veiled mysterious woman paid too much attention to Ling Dao, if Ling Dao insisted on making a move, and accidentally injured Ling Dao later, it would definitely be difficult to explain. "No, since I promised them to form an alliance, I won''t stand idly by!" Ling Dao shook his head. Although he had grudges against Shuangjianmen and the Silver Spear League, Jian Yi and Zuo Jian gave him a good impression. Even if he became enemies with Jian Yi and Zuo Jian in the future, it was only because of different positions and different camps. Jian Yi and Zuo Jian looked at each other, they both recognized Ling Dao in their hearts. Now Ling Dao can completely stay out of the matter, but just because he promised to form an alliance with them earlier, he wants to join forces with them to fight against the disciples of Gulei Palace and Moon Worship Palace. Of course, Ling Dao was willing to make a move not only because of the alliance. If Jian Yi and Zuo Jian are now beheaded by the disciples of the Gulei Palace and the Moon Worship Palace, it is simply impossible for him to obtain the spirit stone of will later on. It is true that Hong Du and Lin Ruinan will not kill him, but it is not so difficult to take away the spirit stone of will before him. The veiled mysterious woman just thinks that he is useful, as long as he is kept alive, she will not care if others snatch his spirit stone of will. "I don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, and three small fourth-rank disciples dare to oppose us?" Lin Ruinan strode towards Jian Yi, while Hong Du walked towards Zuo Jian. Both of them had chosen their opponents, Lin Ruinan wanted to kill Jianyi, and Hong Du wanted to kill Zuo Jian. Lin Ruinan and Hong Du are only at the peak of the Heavenly Soldier Realm, but they treat Zuo Jian and Jian Yi in the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm as fish on the cutting board. It has to be said that Hong Du and Lin Ruinan are both qualified to be arrogant. Their realm is lower than Zuo Jian and Jian Yi, but their cultivation skills and martial arts are better than Jian Yi and Zuo Jian. For them, killing the enemy across a small realm is simply a piece of cake. "A bright moon rises above the sea!" Hong Du made a move, and the source of water turned into a monstrous sea, with huge waves rolling over. Above his head, a round of silver moon appeared, exuding bright and clear moonlight. He walked forward slowly, as if a huge monster was moving, the sky was shaking, and his momentum was terrifying. The silver moon shone brightly, and the moonlight was like water. However, with Hong Du''s hands striking out, the silver moon suspended in the air fell down like a shooting star. Zuo Jian, who was standing below, already felt the strain, and took out the ground-grade spear directly. Zuo Jian didn''t hold back his hands, he used all his strength as soon as he came up, holding the gun with both hands, and stabbed at the falling Yinyue. One wave after another submerged him, and Yinyue fell with great momentum, but he remained unmoved, his eyes fixed on Yinyue. "Thunderbolt Nine Heavens!" Lin Ruinan was also not to be outdone, with purple lightning flashing all over his body, like a young Thor who came from ancient times. When his hands fell, it was as if Thor''s hammer was striking, the thunder rolled, and the lightning pierced through the sky. This world seemed to be under his control. Jian Yi looked dignified, his eyes reflecting all the visions in the sky. His eyes became brighter and brighter, like two divine swords, sharp and compelling. Holding the sword in his right hand, he stepped out step by step, each step was gathering momentum, and he did not cut out the sword in his hand until nine steps later. "Since you are unwilling to do it, then I will do it myself!" Whether it was the battle between Zuo Jian and Hong Du, or the battle between Lin Ruinan and Jian Yi, Fang Hanyu could not be attracted. What he wants to do is to get rid of Ling Dao. Before, he just wanted to defeat Ling Dao, but since Meng Jitang got favor, his mind has changed! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 102 "Everyone who threatens me deserves to die, Meng Jitang deserves to die, Ling Dao deserves to die, and Xue Lingyao deserves to die too!" Fang Hanyu''s face was distorted, and his eyes were full of malicious light. ¡÷Apex Novel, the battle between Lin Ruinan and Jianyi, and Zuo Jian and Hongdu was a cover for him. Now he wants to kill Ling Dao on the spot in the shortest possible time. Last time in the Wanfu Sect, Ling Dao was able to defeat Hongdu''s junior brother. Even if Fang Hanyu was a whole realm higher than Ling Dao, he was not sure of defeating Ling Dao with his own strength, let alone killing Ling Dao. What he can rely on is the life-saving talisman that he possesses as a core disciple. Fang Hanyu has the teleportation talisman that travels thousands of miles away, and he also has the attack talisman refined by Tianjun. In order to kill Ling Dao, he did not hesitate to use a talisman made by Tianjun. Now Ling Dao''s attention was focused on the battle between Jianyi and Lin Ruinan, as well as Zuo Jian and Hong Du. Under the sneak attack, Fang Hanyu believed that Ling Dao would definitely die. "Kill Ling Dao first, then Meng Jitang and Xue Lingyao, the next suzerain of Wanfu Sect can only be me, it must be me!" The talisman seal he is using now was personally refined by an elder king of the Wanfu Sect. That Elder King has mastered the origin of darkness, which is most suitable for sneak attacks. If after killing Ling Dao, the mysterious woman with a veil asks him to settle accounts, he will use the teleportation talisman to escape thousands of miles away. A black arrow feather was condensed into shape, just like the activated talisman used by Fang Hanyu. Fang Hanyu only felt that most of the true energy in his body was sucked out, and the black arrow feathers disappeared before his eyes. It is equivalent to an arrow shot by Tianjun himself, and the speed is naturally as fast as lightning. Even Fang Hanyu can''t see the movement trajectory of the black arrow feathers clearly. "not good!" The battle between Lin Ruinan and Jianyi, Zuo Jian and Hongdu deserves Lingdao''s attention, but he never let down his vigilance. A disciple of the Moon Worship Hall died, so it is difficult for other disciples of the Moon Worship Hall to attack and kill him now. There is a disciple of the Heavenly General Realm present in the Hall of Worshiping the Moon, and his strength may be stronger than that of Hongdu. It''s just that Ling Dao didn''t expect that the one who attacked him was not the disciple of the Moon Worship Hall, but Fang Hanyu. Although he doesn''t like Fang Hanyu, he has no intention of killing Fang Hanyu yet. Anyway, they are also from the same force, even if they don''t support each other now, there is no need to secretly assassinate them, right? What made Lingdao even more unprepared was that Fang Hanyu even used the talisman seal made by Tianjun. The power emitted by the black arrow feathers was enough to make Ling Dao''s scalp tingle. Moreover, the speed of the black arrow feathers was extremely fast, even if Ling Dao wanted to avoid it, it would be impossible. At the critical moment, Ling Dao did not panic, but calmed down. Last time in the decisive battle with Meng Jitang, Meng Jitang used the talisman seal refined by Tianjun. Anyway, Lingdao is considered experienced, so he won''t mess up his position. "True Dragon Illustrated Book!" The ancient characters bloomed with light, and giant dragons condensed around Lingdao. If you want to resist Tianjun''s blow, the True Dragon Illustrated Book is definitely not enough. Ling Dao could only retreat while performing one after another. It is impossible to break Tianjun with a single blow, but it is no problem to offset part of the power. "call out" There was a sound of breaking through the air, and the giant dragons formed by the condensed origin shattered, unable to stop the black arrow feathers at all. The only thing Ling Dao placed high hopes on was those ancient characters. Anyway, without management or understanding, he derived all the ancient characters he has mastered so far. All the ancient characters seemed to form a city wall, blocking Ling Dao. It''s a pity that the talisman seals refined by Tianjun are not trivial and not so easy to deal with. Even if most of the black arrow feathers were eventually wiped out, if they hit Ling Dao, Ling Dao would definitely be severely injured. "court death!" The veiled mysterious woman snorted coldly, and a broken sword suddenly came through the air, blocking the black arrow feathers. If the real Tianjun made a move, she would naturally be invincible, but it was just the talisman seal refined by Tianjun, and part of its power was consumed, so she could deal with it. The short sword collided with the black arrow feathers, the black origin was scattered, and the arrow feathers kept trembling. The veiled mysterious woman connected her hands together, her dagger shone brightly, and even began to suppress the black arrow feathers. Her strength is obviously stronger than Lin Ruinan and Hong Du, but I don''t know what level she is. At the same time, Ling Dao made a strong move, his fists were like giant hammers, and hit the black arrow feathers. With a dagger blocking the sharpness of the black arrow feathers, there was no danger for him to punch the black arrow feathers. His fist hit the black arrow feathers, causing the black arrow feathers to collapse. "Crush me!" Ling Dao punched again, using the source of light. Darkness and light have always been hostile. Now the light is shining, the darkness is expelled, and the black arrow feathers completely dissipate. Even the source of darkness that filled the sky disappeared completely. "Break your arm as a punishment!" The veiled mysterious woman said ruthlessly, and then the dagger appeared beside Fang Hanyu, cutting off Fang Hanyu''s right arm. He didn''t give Fang Hanyu any chance to explain at all, nor did he give Fang Hanyu time to react. "ah!" Fang Hanyu screamed, the pain was so severe that he almost passed out. But thinking that not only did Ling Dao not die, but he was still alive and well, he woke up angrily, and hurriedly stopped the bleeding. It''s just a broken arm. After returning to the Wanfu sect, it can still be restored. "His value cannot be compared with yours. If anyone dares to kill him again, he will definitely be killed!" The cold and stern voice echoed in the ears of every young disciple. Whether it is the disciples of the Moon Worship Palace or the Gulei Palace disciples, they dare not attack Ling Dao now. The mysterious woman who was wearing a veil just cut off Fang Hanyu''s right arm, which was considered merciful. "Don''t fight, you haven''t found the spirit stone of will, are you going to fight to the death?" Lin Ruinan, Jian Yi, Zuo Jian and Hong all stopped their movements when they heard the words. If the fight continued, it would be of no benefit to the four of them. Both Lin Ruinan and Hong had already recognized the strength of Jian Yi and Zuo Jian. If no one else intervened, it would be foolish for the two of them to kill Zuo Jian and Jian Yi. Out of the twelve young warriors present, the one who can calm down the situation is the mysterious woman with a veil. Even if she is just a girl, others dare not fight her, who makes her the strongest. What''s more, the disciples of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon and the disciples of the Hall of Gulei also know that she has a great background, and offending her is tantamount to courting death. "Okay, let''s fight later!" Lin Ruinan and Hong Du returned to their respective camps, but Hong Du''s face was not good-looking. Fang Hanyu had just become his subordinate, and he had already lost an arm, and it was cut off by a mysterious woman who was wearing a veil, and there was no way to get revenge. "madness!" The Heavenly General Realm disciple of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon said flatly that although Fang Hanyu was in the same realm as him, it would be easy for him to kill Fang Hanyu. Earlier, when Hong Du just said that he wanted to kill Ling Dao, he was slapped in front of everyone by the mysterious woman with a veil. Now, Fang Hanyu wanted to attack and kill Ling Dao, it was simply audacious. Even if Fang Hanyu blushed with anger and wanted to refute, he had nothing to say. If he killed Ling Dao, maybe the disciples of the Moon Worship Hall would protect him, after all, he could be regarded as avenging the dead disciple of the Moon Worship Hall. Of course, that''s all he thought. The disciples of the Moon Worship Hall would never offend the mysterious woman who was veiled because of him. A farce ended like this, and a group of twelve people walked forward slowly again. They were obviously divided into four camps, one camp for the disciples of the Moon Worship Hall and Fang Hanyu, one for the disciples of the Gu Lei Temple, one for Ling Dao, Zuo Jian, and Jian Yi, and one for the mysterious woman with a veil. After the three difficulties passed, they all became more cautious. After all, among the thirty-nine people who came in together, twenty-seven had already died. Thinking about the fact that they were still fighting among themselves before, they were really daring, they didn''t know any danger ahead, if they were injured, wouldn''t it be possible to kill themselves? "Will spirit stone!" Lin Ruinan''s junior exclaimed and pointed to the spirit stone of will in front of him. Normally, when seeing the spirit stone of will, one should get it secretly, but he was shocked. Originally, Lin Ruinan wanted to reprimand him a few words, but when he saw the spirit stone of will, he also let out a strange cry. The disciples of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon, Ling Dao, Jian Yi, Zuo Jian and Fang Hanyu also couldn''t calm down. Spiritual stones of will are rare, and it is very lucky to get a palm-sized willstone to strengthen one''s will. However, the Lingshi that appeared in front of them was the size of a house. "I''m not dazzled, am I?" "Is this... really a spirit stone of will?" None of the disciples of the Gulei Hall and the Moon Worship Hall were so extravagant that they could use the spirit stone of will to cultivate. Now they suddenly saw a spirit stone of will that was the size of a house, and they were naturally very surprised. Jian Yi and Zuo Jian were born in Shuangjianmen and Silver Spear League, so it is even more impossible to use will spirit stones to strengthen their will. When they regained their composure, all of them looked solemn. If it was a palm-sized will spirit stone, whichever camp got it would get it, and other camps should have no idea of ??snatching it. But what appeared in front of them now was a spirit stone of will the size of a house, how could they not be tempted? "I don''t know how we should distribute it?" Lin Ruinan''s eyes shone with greed, but the mysterious woman who was veiled did not speak, so he did not dare to make a move. The disciples of the Gulei Hall and the Hall of Worshiping the Moon are all restraining. They can ignore Ling Dao, Jian Yi and Zuo Jian, but they can''t ignore the mysterious woman who is veiled. "I want half, the rest you share!" The veiled mysterious woman was extremely domineering, and directly asked for half of the spirit stone of will. However, the disciples of the Moon Worship Hall and the Gulei Hall not only had no intention of objecting, but also looked rejoicing. It was very rare for her to leave half of them. "Now it''s a matter for our three parties. I wonder how you plan to distribute the other half of the spirit stones of will?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 103 The disciples of the Hall of Worshiping Moon and the Hall of Gulei didn''t dare to compete with the mysterious woman who was veiled. Even if she wanted all the spirit stones of will, even if they were unwilling in their hearts, they could only nod in agreement on the surface. They treated Zuo Jian, The attitudes of Jian Yi and Ling Dao were completely opposite to those of the mysterious woman. How much does the veiled mysterious woman want, how much do they give, Ling Dao, Zuo Jian and Jian Yi, even if they want a small piece of will spirit stone, they will not agree, Lin Ruinan asked how to distribute it, in fact, it was mainly to discuss with Hong Du , Ling Dao, Zuo Jian and Jian Yi have been ruled out by him. "How else can we split the remaining half, we will continue to split the half." Hong Du took it for granted that he didn''t consider Jian Yi, Ling Dao and Zuo Jian at all. The spirit stone of will the size of a house, the mysterious woman with a veil gets half, and the disciples of the Gulei Palace and the disciples of the Moon Worship Hall get four points each. one. Previously, Hong Du and Lin Ruinan did not defeat Zuo Jian and Jian Yi, but none of the warriors in the Hall of Worshiping the Moon and Gu Lei Hall made a move. If Hong Du and Lin Ruinan''s senior brothers made a move, Zuo Jian and Jian Yi would definitely lose. Relying on Ling Dao, it is impossible to turn things around. "It seems that we have to do one." Zuo Jian himself is a fighting maniac. The previous battle with Hongdu did not result in a winner. Naturally, he was not happy enough. He wanted to get the spirit stone of will, and he was more eager to fight. Now he just wanted to fight for the spirit stone of will, so he naturally wanted to continue the previous battle. battle. "If you give us a part, everyone is good, if you don''t give us at all, then let''s fight." Jian Yi is also not a good person, even when facing the disciples of the Gulei Palace and the Moon Worship Palace, he has no intention of giving in at all. It is fundamental that he is strong, and blindly flattering the disciples of the Gulei Palace and the Moon Worship Palace has no meaning at all. How useful. "You guys want to join forces, get rid of us first, and then divide it equally, right? I''ll tell you clearly that the three of us will attack the disciples of the Moon Worship Hall later. Even if the disciples of the Gulei Palace also attack, we will only fight the Moon Worship Hall." Palace disciple." After Ling Dao finished speaking, Zuo Jian and Jian Yi''s eyes lit up. It has to be said that Ling Dao is much smarter than them. There are only three of them. , it is much easier to deal with one now. Moreover, the disciples of Gulei Hall and the disciples of the Moon Worship Hall are going to join forces to deal with them. According to what Ling Dao said, their alliance will be destroyed without attack. The disciples were not happy. If there is a real fight, the disciples of the Gulei Hall must be putting on airs, and let the disciples of the Hall of Worship and Jian Yi, Ling Dao and Zuo Jian fight to the death, even if Hong is sure to kill Zuo Jian and Jian Yi, the loss will definitely not be too much Xiao, if you compete for the will spirit stone later, the disciples of the Moon Worship Hall will definitely suffer a big loss when facing the disciples of the Gulei Hall. The reason why Ling Dao chose the disciples of the Moon Hall was because the disciples of the Hall of the Moon hated him even more. Moreover, the Hall of the Moon had already lost one disciple, and there were only three disciples left, so it was easier to deal with than the disciples of the Hall of Gulei . Jian Yi, Zuo Jian, and Ling Dao happened to deal with each other. As for Fang Hanyu, who had just joined the disciple camp of the Moon Worship Hall, he was directly regarded as air by them. Cutting off an arm is the most important thing to heal the wound, and it is not suitable to do it now. "What do you mean, what kind of enmity do we have with you?" Hong Du glanced at Lin Ruinan, who was gloating, but gave Ling Dao a hard look. The alliance between the disciples of the Gulei Hall and the disciples of the Moon Worship Hall was shattered because of Ling Dao''s words, and Ling Dao used the upright Yang Conspiracy, even if they understand that Ling Dao is plotting against them deliberately, they have no way to solve it. "You are going to kill us, why don''t you have the nerve to ask about any grudges or grievances." Zuo Jian couldn''t help laughing and said, even he admired Ling Dao a little bit, it was definitely not an easy task to destroy the alliance between the disciples of the Gulei Hall and the disciples of the Moon Worship Hall in such a short period of time, at least he and Jian I didn''t think of a way. "What nonsense, hit if you want." Jian Yi was more direct. He had already held the two swords in his hands, and was ready to fight at any time. His eyes were fixed on the early stage disciple of the Heavenly General Realm in the Hall of Worshiping the Moon, wisps of sword intent rose from his body, He wasn''t joking, nor was he trying to scare people, but he really planned to do it. It should have been Jian Yi, Zuo Jian, and Ling Dao who had a headache, but now Hong Du has a headache. He has seen the strength of Jian Yi, Zuo Jian, and Ling Dao before, and he can''t defeat Zuo Jian. Not to mention Ling Dao''s opponent, even if his senior brother can defeat Jian Yi, it will definitely take a while. This time when we came to Miehun Mountain Range, the lineup of Moon Worship Hall was similar to that of Gulei Hall. On the surface, the disciples of Moon Worship Hall were headed by Hong Du. Two of the other three disciples were his juniors, and the other was his senior brother. , now he has only one junior brother left, and the other junior brother has died in the abyss. Lin Ruinan is the head of the disciples of Gulei Palace, and the other three disciples are also two seniors and one senior brother. However, the four of them have not suffered any injuries so far. If Ling Dao proposes to deal with the disciples of Gulei Palace, it will not be so easy. "Don''t you want to bring disaster to your power? If you attack the disciples of the Moon Worship Hall now, in the future, your power will be razed to the ground and wiped out." Fang Hanyu, who had lost his arm, came out with a grim expression. What he said made Zuo Jian and Jianyi''s expressions change wildly. They were not afraid of the disciples of the Moon Worship Hall. , simply vulnerable. If the Moon Worship Hall retaliates, the Shuangjianmen and the Silver Spear Sect will indeed become history. Not to mention, Fang Hanyu is really hot, even Meng Jitang can''t compare. "Yes, you are right. If you dare to attack us, you will let the elders raze your forces to the ground." Hong Du glanced at Fang Hanyu with admiration, which immediately made Fang Hanyu''s face flush with excitement. Meng Jitang is nothing, as long as he can be appreciated by the disciples of the Moon Worship Hall, and even become a disciple of the Moon Worship Hall, what will Meng Jitang do? Compare with him. "what to do." Ling Dao doesn''t care about the Wanfu Sect, Zuo Jian can''t help but care about the Silver Spear League, and Jian Yi can''t help but care about the Shuangjianmen. Ling Dao doesn''t have any feelings for the Wanfu Sect, but Zuo Jian grew up in the Silver Spear League, and so does Jian Yi. Similarly, if their actions wiped out the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen, even if they were ghosts, they would not forgive themselves. "The dignified Moon Worshiping Hall disciples are so shameless, don''t you even have the courage to fight us?" Originally, the disciples of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon were already in chaos, but because of Fang Hanyu''s words, they regained their former spirit. Even Hong Du looked at Fang Hanyu and found it pleasing to the eye. Although Fang Hanyu''s strength is not very good, his brain is quite good. of. "Damn boy." Hong Du hated Ling Dao very much, but he had nothing to do with Ling Dao. The veiled mysterious woman supported Ling Dao. He couldn''t even kill Ling Dao, let alone kill Ling Dao. Fang Hanyu''s broken arm , is an example, he doesn''t want to be like Fang Hanyu, and he may even end up in a worse situation. "Joke, can''t we resist if you are only allowed to do it to us?" After a long time, Jianyi spoke again, and the disciples of Gulei Palace and Yueyue Palace made it clear that they wanted his life. If he didn''t fight back under such circumstances, then he would be foolish. Could it be that he would kill Fang Hanyu because of Fang Hanyu? In a word, put down the two swords and let the disciples of the Moon Worship Hall slaughter them. "We''ll talk about the future, let''s fight now." Zuo Jian was extremely annoyed, he didn''t fight with Hongdu, nor did he fight with Hongdu''s juniors and seniors. Instead, he held a spear and stabbed Fang Hanyu in the distance. His strength was originally stronger than Fang Hanyu''s, but now Fang Hanyu was It''s a broken arm, and his strength is not as good as before, and it is even more impossible to be his opponent. A long spear exuded a cold luster, glaring silver light, and sharp sharp point. Hong Du, his senior brother and his senior brother didn''t expect Zuo Jian to make a sudden attack, and it was Han Yu''s killer. They were just in a daze. In less time, Zuo Jian had already killed Fang Hanyu. Even if Lin Ruinan and other disciples of the Gulei Hall could resist Zuo Jian, they would not attack. Fang Hanyu was not in their camp anyway. Fang Hanyu''s life and death had nothing to do with them. Even, at a critical moment, Fang Hanyu might destroy their good thing. At the critical moment, Fang Hanyu took out two guardian talismans in succession to block Zuo Jian''s attack. Unfortunately, Zuo Jian didn''t intend to give up at all. Instead, he swung his gun again and killed him more violently than before. "stop." Anyway, Fang Hanyu is now in the same camp as Hong Du and the others. Naturally, Hong Du can''t watch Fang Hanyu be killed. Hong Du fought with Zuo Jian before, and they know each other well. Hong Du thinks he stopped Zuo Jian Not a problem. "They have already started, why should we stare blankly?" Jian Yi had already targeted the early stage disciples of the Temple of Worshiping the Moon. Now that Zuo Jian and Hong Du had started fighting, he couldn''t wait any longer. The remaining disciple of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon was handed over to Ling Dao. question. As for Ling Dao''s safety, Zuo Jian and Jian Yi are not worried. Firstly, Ling Dao is a genius disciple of Wanfu Sect, so whether he lives or dies has little to do with them. Secondly, he is protected by a veiled mysterious woman Ling Dao, who can kill Ling Dao in front of her eyes? "You humiliated my junior brother first, and then killed my junior brother. Even if you can''t kill you now, I will ask you to pay the price." The remaining disciple of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon is the senior brother of the dead disciple. Although his strength is not as strong as that of Hongdu, he has no problem dealing with Ling Dao, but he doesn''t know that Ling Dao has already planned to attack with all his strength. Will Spirit Stone is very important to Ling Dao, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 104 Ling Dao''s realm is promoted fast enough, but his physical strength is still far from his realm, and the strength of his physical body is also the same. What''s more, he is still the tenth emperor, and his martial arts experience is not comparable to that of warriors of the same realm. Without raising the realm, all he can think of is to raise the level of will. Anyway, with the accumulation of his tenth heavenly monarch, even if he masters the ninth level of will, there is no pressure at all. However, it is too much to raise the will Difficult, the will spirit stone in front of you is a great opportunity, of course you can''t miss it. "He challenged me, but was defeated by my hands. Why did I humiliate him? He wanted to let me choose, but in the end he went out on his own. If he dies, what does it matter to me? If you want to fight, then you can fight. Why do you need anything Excuse." Even Hongdu, who is at the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm, Ling Dao is not afraid, so naturally he will not be afraid of Hongdu''s junior, whether it is martial arts, martial arts experience, or physical strength, Ling Dao is far away from Hongdu''s junior, if he If he can''t beat Hong Du''s younger brother, then he has lived in vain for so many years. "If she hadn''t protected you, I would have torn you to pieces." Hongdu''s junior glanced at the mysterious woman standing in the distance, and he was relieved that the mysterious woman was already refining the spirit stone of will and did not intend to interfere with his fight with Ling Dao. Even so, he still Don''t dare to kill Ling Dao, otherwise not only he will die, but even his elders may suffer. "Full Moon Slash." His weapon is a scimitar. As a disciple of the Moon Worship Hall, he must be using an earth-grade weapon. The scimitar is spinning in his hand, and the light of the knife condenses into a round moon. It looks beautiful, but it is full of murderous intentions. If the full moon passes across the body, it must be broken into two halves. Even if Ling Dao''s physical strength is far from that of a realm martial artist, if he is hit by the full moon, he will be seriously injured if he does not die. The exercises practiced by the disciples of the Moon Worship Hall are related to the moon. Their strength at night is stronger than that during the day . Now it is just at night, rounds of moons hang in the vast starry sky, some are full moons, some are waning moons, the light emitted by each moon can at least illuminate a large territory, the three thousand territories of the heavens are large, but the starry sky is even bigger Vast, boundless. Ling Dao''s face was indifferent, and he didn''t care about the power of the full moon cut. No matter how powerful the attack was, he had to hit someone, otherwise it would be useless. He took eight steps to chase stars, and each step was at least ten feet away. The scimitar in his hand changed the attack trajectory again and again, but he couldn''t lock Lingdao. Hongdu''s junior is only at the late stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm, and only has the eighth level of will. It is impossible to lock Ling Dao, and Ling Dao''s movement speed is faster than him, let alone his Full Moon Slash. He simply couldn''t even touch Ling Dao''s shadow. Once Ling Dao gets serious, his speed is enough to make Hongdu''s junior brother far behind. Ling Dao has no intention of playing with Hongdu''s junior brother. The mysterious woman wearing a veil will not kill him, otherwise he will definitely be killed. "Kunpeng Fist." Ling Dao came to the top of Junior Brother Hongdu, his body was hanging upside down in the air, and a pair of fists slammed down fiercely. He was close to Junior Brother Hongdu, and he shot so fast that Junior Brother Hongdu had no time to dodge, so he could only block with a knife. . From Junior Brother Hongdu''s point of view, there is absolutely nothing wrong with earth-grade weapons blocking Ling Dao at the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm. Unfortunately, he still underestimated Ling Dao. Yes, Ling Dao cannot smash earth-grade weapons, but even Even with a ground-grade weapon, he can kill Junior Brother Hongdu. The power of 8,000 flying dragons has surpassed Junior Brother Hongdu, and with the addition of the seventh turn of the nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength, the power of 56,000 flying dragons exploded. You have to back away. Such majestic power, combined with the power of the Kunpeng Fist, hit the earth-grade weapon, and instantly knocked Junior Brother Hongdu into the soil. Junior Brother Hongdu felt that an incomparable force penetrated into him shattered his internal organs, shattered his tendons, and shattered his bones. With just one punch, Ling Dao smashed Junior Brother Hongdu''s body into pieces. Even if Junior Brother Hongdu''s will was not damaged in any way, he still couldn''t fight Ling Dao anymore. People are inferior. "Use your knife to end your life." Ling Dao picked up Junior Brother Hongdu''s scimitar, flicked it lightly in front of Junior Brother Hongdu, and there was a crisp sound. Earlier, Junior Brother Hongdu looked arrogant and looked down on Ling Dao at all, but now he But he had a look of fear, for fear of being beheaded by Ling Dao. "Brother, help me." Hongdu''s younger brother used all his strength and roared, wanting Hongdu or the disciples of the Temple of Worshiping the Moon at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm to save him. He had never thought before that he would be afraid of disciples of the fourth rank force One day, and the realm of this fourth-rank disciple is even lower than him. Whether it is the early disciples of the Heavenly General Realm in the Hall of Worshiping the Moon, or Hong Du, who is at the peak of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, they are all juniors who have no spare power to save them. The two of them miscalculated the strength of Zuo Jian and Jian Yi, especially Jian Yi, who shot with all their strength Under such circumstances, even if he lost to the early stage disciples of the Heavenly General Realm in the Hall of Worshiping the Moon, he did not show defeat despite his hard work. "If you kill him, I will kill your nine clans." Hong Du''s brother said coldly, the disciple of the Moon Worship Hall who was beaten into the soil by Ling Dao was his cousin, he wanted to save his cousin, but Jian Yi kept attacking him like crazy, Not even defense. "Crazy, what a crazy you are." Only the attacking sword one is naturally difficult to deal with, Hongdu''s brother scolded angrily, but there is nothing he can do with the sword one, he really didn''t expect that his cousin would be so vulnerable in front of Ling Dao, Ling Dao, who was born in a fourth-rank force, why is he so monstrous? .[,! ] "Pull my nine clans." Ling Dao couldn''t help laughing, at this time, Hongdu''s senior brother actually wanted to threaten him, it is simply extremely stupid, Moon Worship Hall is just a third-rank force of the Barren Cloud Mansion, how can they even go out of the Barren Cloud Mansion? His nine clans. "I can''t be threatened. I could have spared your life. Now, you''d better die." As soon as he finished speaking, he swung the butcher knife and chopped off the head of Junior Brother Hongdu. The broken arm can be connected, but the broken neck cannot be continued. Heads, only the end of body death. Hong Du''s junior brother stared wide-eyed, he didn''t believe it until he died, Ling Dao actually killed him, it''s just that Ling Dao, who was born in a fourth-rank force, had the guts to kill the disciples of the Moon Worship Hall, Could it be that Ling Dao is not afraid of revenge from the Moon Hall? "You, ah, I want you dead." Seeing his cousin being killed with his own eyes, Hong Du''s senior brother''s eyes were already red. He tried his best to strike out with one palm, and finally sent Jian Yi flying. He didn''t care whether Jian Yi was seriously injured or not. Now he wants to All he did was kill Ling Dao. "If he dies, I will slaughter your nine clans." Just when senior brother Hongdu had just reached a distance of ten feet in front of Ling Dao, the mysterious woman covered with a veil said lightly, her voice was indifferent, and she couldn''t hear the slightest emotion, but senior brother Hongdu stopped abruptly, not at all. He didn''t dare to attack Ling Dao. "But he killed my cousin, so that''s all." Senior Brother Hongdu clenched his hands tightly, and bright red blood flowed out from his palms. However, no matter how angry he was, he still maintained enough respect to talk to the mysterious woman who was wearing a veil, even if the mysterious woman who was wearing a veil wanted to He hated what he did so much that he didn''t dare to complain. "Your cousin is higher than him, and he died at his hands. I can only say that your cousin is a waste." The veiled mysterious woman didn''t care about Senior Brother Hongdu''s face at all, and just said that Junior Brother Hongdu was a waste. high. "I won''t care if you want to kill him when I get what I want." She spoke again, and finally calmed Senior Brother Hongdu. It turned out that Ling Dao only had enough value in her heart. When Ling Dao''s value was exhausted, Ling Dao was worthless in her heart. Even the disciples of Gulei Temple felt relieved. It turned out that the mysterious woman who was wearing a veil was just trying to take advantage of Ling Dao. They thought she had taken a fancy to Ling Dao. Maybe he can see a disciple of a fourth-rank force. "Now there are three of us, and there are only two of you, do you still want to fight?" Although Jian Yi was embarrassed, his fighting spirit was unprecedentedly high. Being able to fight against the disciples of the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm in the Hall of Worshiping the Moon brought him great inspiration. As long as there is enough time for him to digest the previous gains, he will have Grasp the reversal of defeat into victory. "Who said there are only two of us, if I are added, even though I have broken an arm, there is no problem in using talisman seals." Hong Du and his senior brother may be heartbroken by Hong Du''s death, but Fang Hanyu will not feel sad at all. On the contrary, Fang Hanyu is still secretly happy in his heart. Now there are only two disciples in the Moon Worship Hall, Hong Du and his senior brother. It is completely possible to integrate into the camp of the disciples of the Moon Worship Hall. Now there are three disciples of the Moon Worship Hall, Ling Dao, Jian Yi, and Zuo Jian are also three people, even if they are not as good as the disciples of the Gu Lei Hall, at least they have the same number of people. Of the two, Fang Hanyu naturally had to stand up and perform well. "It''s not that I despise your poor strength, but that I think you''re just a dog." Zuo Jian sarcastically mercilessly, before Fang Hanyu suggested that the disciples of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon should raze the Silver Spear League to the ground, he naturally hated Fang Hanyu very much, now that he had the opportunity to mock Fang Hanyu, he would definitely not show mercy. "Don''t insult the dog, the dog is loyal." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 105 Zuo Jian''s words had already caused Fang Hanyu''s forehead to twitch with anger, but before he could refute, Ling Dao spoke first, Zuo Jian and Ling Dao sang together, almost vomiting blood out of Fang Hanyu''s anger, even the veiled mysterious woman They couldn''t help laughing. Her laughter was melodious and clear, but to Fang Hanyu''s ears, it was like a thunderbolt from the blue sky. Even the anger in Fang Hanyu''s heart was extinguished in an instant. The punishment is to cut off an arm. If he kills Ling Dao again now, he probably won''t even know how he died. "Well, you Zuo Jian, how dare you humiliate me in public, I am at odds with you." Fang Hanyu didn''t dare to kill Ling Dao, but it didn''t mean he didn''t dare to attack Zuo Jian. The mysterious woman covered with a veil only protected Ling Dao. She couldn''t control the life and death of Zuo Jian and Jian Yi. She could have broken an arm. He was indeed not Zuo Jian''s opponent, but with the help of Hong Du and senior brother Hong Du, it was not impossible to kill Zuo Jian. "You two, since they want to compete for the spirit stone of will, how about getting rid of them now?" While speaking, Fang Hanyu had already taken out four talismans, all of which were held between his fingers. The talismans refined by Tianjun are indeed rare, but the talismans refined by himself are much more. However, he lost an arm, even if he Activating talismans is not as convenient as before. "No, wait until we get out." Hong Du shook his head, not intending to continue fighting with Zuo Jian. It would definitely not be easy for him and his senior brother to kill Jian Yi and Zuo Jian. Even if they succeeded by luck, the loss would be huge. The four disciples were all unscathed, and there were only two remaining disciples of the Moon Worship Hall. If Hong Du and his senior brother were injured again, what would they do to fight the disciples of the Gulei Hall. The two disciples of the Moon Worship Hall who died now were only at the late stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm, and had little influence on Hong Du and his senior brothers. Even without those two junior disciples, they could still deal with the four young disciples of the Gulei Palace. "Oh well." On the surface, after all, Hongdu was the leader. Since Hongdu didn''t intend to do anything, his senior brother could only nod in agreement. Anyway, the person his senior brother wanted to kill the most was Ling Dao, who was accompanied by a mysterious woman with a veil. His senior brother It is impossible to kill Ling Dao. Hong Du''s subtext is to kill Ling Dao, Zuo Jian and Jian one by one after going out. As long as there is no veiled mysterious woman intervening, Hong Du feels that killing Ling Dao is not difficult at all. It is impossible for the disciples of Gu Lei Temple For Lingdao, fight them. "Why, don''t you guys stop fighting? How do you divide the spirit stone of will?" Lin Ruinan, who had been watching the good show, was quite disappointed when he found out that Hongdu and senior brother Hongdu had given up. He still wanted to wait for the snipe and the clam to fight, and then be a fisherman to get the most benefit. Although a disciple died in the Moon Worship Hall , but it has no effect on the overall strength of the disciples of the Moon Worship Hall. Whether it is the disciples of the Moon Worship Hall or the Gulei Hall who came this time, the real core combat power is Hong Du and his senior brother, as well as Lin Ruinan and his senior brother. In the previous battle, Hong Du and his senior brother were not injured. Lin Ruinan and his senior brother were not sure of taking down Hong Du and his senior brother. "How do you plan to divide it?" Hong Du threw the problem to Lin Ruinan, and let the disciples of Gulei Palace and Ling Dao and others fight if he wanted to fight. Ever since he came to this strange world, Hong Du has always been unlucky. If you think about it carefully, it is all because of Ling Dao. The younger brother died because of Ling Dao, one younger brother was killed by Ling Dao, and he was slapped because of Ling Dao. "It''s very simple, we are three parties, one person gets one third." Lin Ruinan said so generously that Hong Du almost thought he heard it wrong. Hong Du still expected Ling Dao and others to fight the disciples of Gulei Hall, but he did not expect Lin Ruinan to be so cunning. Naturally, Shi, Ling Dao and others couldn''t fight the disciples of Gu Lei Temple. "If you have any opinions, or if you don''t want to share with them, then you can solve it yourself, and we don''t care." Looking at the smile on Lin Ruinan''s face, Hong Du wanted to step on his face, but Hong Du couldn''t object now, so he could only grit his teeth and agree. Isn''t it just to give Ling Dao and others a part of the spirit stone of will? Lin Ruinan can If he can do it, Hong Du can also do it. "Their strength has been recognized by us. I have no objection to such a distribution." Hong Du has finally learned his lesson. Even if he wanted to kill Ling Dao, he would have to wait until he left this strange world. Anyway, as a disciple of the Moon Worship Hall, it would be as easy as pie to kill a fourth-rank disciple. "Actually, we''re not at a loss." Now only Hong Du and his senior brother are left in the Moon Worship Hall, that is to say, each of them can get one-twelfth of the spirit stone of will. There can be no Hondodo. Even if Lin Ruinan and his senior brother can share more spirit stones of will, they must give some to his two brothers, Ling Dao, Jian Yi and Zuo Jian, and each of them will not get as many spirit stones as Hong Du. Thinking about it this way , Hongdu is much more balanced. "Time is precious, we''d better put away the will spirit stone we got first, and go back and refine it." Don''t look at Lin Rui Nankou''s straightforwardness, in fact he is more insidious than Hong Du, the reason why he said this is because he didn''t want to give Ling Dao, Zuo Jian and Jian a time to refine the spirit stone of will, Ling Dao, Zuo Jian and Jian Yi now The will spirit stone collected is not theirs after they go out. "Yes, you can''t waste time on refining the spirit stone of will, after all, there are still many spirit stones of will ahead." Hong Du immediately understood Lin Ruinan''s meaning, and he naturally agreed with both hands. If Ling Dao, Jian Yi, and Zuo Jian were refined, then even if they killed Ling Dao, Jian Yi, and Zuo Jian, they would not get theirs. Spiritual Stone of Will. "That''s right, I''ll help you separate the spirit stones of will, and you can collect them separately." Just when Ling Dao, Zuo Jian and Jian Yi were about to object, the mysterious woman with a veil spoke up. The three of them saw through the intentions of Lin Ruinan and Hong Du, but the mysterious woman with a veil had already agreed, so they objected. It will have no effect either. She took out the short sword, and in just a moment, separated the will spirit stone the size of a house. The half she didn''t want was cut into three by her first, and then two of them were divided into three equal parts. Divide the other portion into four even portions. The two disciples at the late stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm in Gulei Hall only collected one of them, and the other three were given to Lin Ruinan and his senior brother, Ling Dao, Jian Yi, and Zuo Jian. Without any doubt, one of them collected one of them. share. After Hongdu and senior brother Hongdu each took one share, Fang Hanyu planned to take back the other one. However, just when Fang Hanyu''s hand touched the spirit stone of will, Hongdu stared at him fiercely. glance. "You are not my disciple of the Moon Worship Hall. The remaining Will Spirit Stone should belong to my junior brother. Now it is kept by my senior brother and me. If you want the Will Spirit Stone, it is not impossible. I will distribute it to you later." After all, Hong Du and his senior brothers all looked down on Fang Hanyu. Fang Hanyu was a core disciple in Wanfu Sect and also a disciple of the suzerain master. His status was high, but compared with the disciples of the Moon Worship Hall, it was like the difference between a cat and a tiger. "All right." People under the eaves have to bow their heads. No matter how Hong Du distributes the spirit stones of will, Fang Hanyu will have no objection. Ling Dao, Zuo Jian and Jian Yi are probably wishing to smash him to pieces. If Hong doesn''t intend to protect him , then he will definitely die without a place to bury him. "Now that the assignment has been made, let''s move on." The veiled mysterious woman is in a good mood. The first spirit stone of will is the size of a house, and there may be even bigger spirit stones of will later on. Of course, no matter how many spirit stones of will there are, they cannot compare to her. want to get something. Before they knew it, they had already walked from the foot of the mountain to the halfway up the mountain, but they never found any spirit stone of will again. They thought that there were many spirit stones of will in front of them, but in the end there was none, which was really disappointing. However, just when they were about to give up hope, a total of nine will spirit stones appeared in front of them. Each of the will spirit stones was in the shape of a human, and they were all giants with a height of three feet. Three feet is ten meters . If you look carefully, it looks like nine huge young beauties standing in front of them. The nine will spirit stones look like nine young beauties with different looks. Could it be said that these nine will spirit stones are nine It was condensed by an ancestor of the fox clan. "There are only nine spirit stones of will, how do we divide them among so many of us?" After Ling Dao killed a disciple of the Moon Worship Hall, there are only eleven of them now. There are also Hong Du and his senior brother in the Moon Worship Hall, and the three who joined Fang Hanyu later, the four from Gu Lei Hall, Ling Dao, and Jian Yi. And the three of Zuo Jian, and the mysterious woman covered with a veil. "Don''t be too busy distributing, these nine will spirit stones are definitely not so easy to get." Every spirit stone of will exudes a strange light. When they were less than a hundred meters away from the spirit stone of will, the nine spirit stones of will seemed to come alive. They were obviously just spirit stones of will. Now it''s moving. "Nine-tailed witchcraft." Lingdao secretly used the nine-tailed demon art, not to attack others, but to communicate with the nine spirit stones of will. The fox family has always respected the nine-tailed demon fox. May choose him. It has to be said that Ling Dao''s luck is extremely good. Just after using the Nine-Tails magic technique, a spirit stone of will sensed it and walked towards him. They were a group of eleven people, not all standing together. But at a distance. Now a spirit stone of will is walking towards Lingdao, which naturally attracted the attention of others. Although the nine spirit stones of will seemed to come to life, the other eight spirit stones of will just moved in place, even with the veil covered. The mysterious woman who is well-informed is also incomprehensible now. "Sure enough, my charm is great, even stones can''t resist it, you can''t envy me." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 106 "Sure enough, my charm is great, even stones can''t resist it, you can''t envy me." If Ling Dao was so narcissistic, the others couldn''t help but roll their eyes. Lin Ruinan and Hong both found that the mysterious woman in the veil had no intention of interfering, so they all shot, ready to capture the human-shaped will walking towards Ling Dao Lingshi. Both Lin Ruinan and Hong cared about the mysterious woman''s opinion, but they didn''t pay much attention to Ling Dao. They didn''t dare to kill Ling Dao just because the mysterious woman said that Ling Dao was still valuable, so they wouldn''t let them do it. How could the identity of the core disciples of the Outer Sect scare them. Not to mention the core disciples of the outer sect of the Wanfu sect, even the core disciples of the inner sect are no different from ordinary people to them. The powerful third-rank forces and fourth-rank forces are not at the same level at all. The former wants to eliminate The latter is a matter of one sentence. "Did you grab my spirit stone if you want?" Along the way, Ling Dao seldom spoke. The disciples of Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall must have thought him easy to bully. However, the repeated attempts of the Moon Worship Hall disciples to kill him also aroused his fierceness Otherwise, he wouldn''t have killed Junior Brother Hongdu on the spot. Now the spirit stone of will obviously chose him, Hong Du and Lin Ruinan wanted to snatch it from him without saying a word, he naturally refused to agree, the disciples of the Moon Worship Hall and the Gu Lei Temple regarded him as cannon fodder, that was just their wishful thinking , He never regarded himself as cannon fodder. He finally showed his majesty in front of Hong Du and Lin Ruinan. Even if Hong Du and Lin Ruinan shot at the same time, he was still not afraid at all. The enemy''s Heavenly Soldiers Realm peak martial artist is still not as good as him. "Kunpeng Fist." The left fist hits Hongdu, and the right fist hits Lin Ruinan. The two fists flew out suddenly like a Kunpeng, and disappeared in an instant. When the shadows of the two fists reappeared, they had already arrived in front of Hongdu and Lin Ruinan. Ling Dao''s moves were slower than Lin Ruinan and Hong''s, but he came first, which surprised both Lin Ruinan and Hong. He used the origin of Yuanshi to evolve the source of light, so that his punching speed could be further improved, plus the intention of destroying punches , The burst of power is enough to move the disciples of the Heavenly General Realm in the Hall of Worshiping the Moon and the Hall of Gulei. Whether it is Hong Du or Lin Ruinan, there is no time to dodge, and they can only fight hard with the Kunpeng fist. Lingdao''s own physical strength is not weaker than Lin Ruinan and Hong Du, and now he is performing the third round of nine rounds Flood Dragon Strength tripled the strength of the physical body. If the seventh round is used, it will put a huge burden on his physical body, but only the third round will not have much impact. The power of 24,000 flying dragons is greater than the combined power of Hong Du and Lin Ruinan. What''s more, the Kunpeng Fist was created by Ling Dao himself, and it suits him best, and it is naturally extremely powerful when he performs it himself. Both Lin Ruinan and Hongdu couldn''t stop the fierce fists, and they all backed away. Their faces were full of disbelief. In their eyes, the disciples of Wanfuzong, Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen were just cannon fodder. However, the strength of Zuo Jian and Jian Yi is tyrannical only because of their high realm. But Ling Dao completely broke their cognition. Ling Dao''s realm is obviously lower than theirs, and his background cannot be compared with them. Why are the two of them joining forces now, and neither of them is Ling Dao''s opponent? Is it just because they have no Do you go all out? Judging by Ling Dao''s appearance, he was able to do a job with ease, but he didn''t try his best. Neither Hong Du nor Lin Ruinan continued to attack, but looked at Ling Dao seriously. They even speculated whether Ling Dao was hiding his true state. However, how could the two of them know that Ling Dao''s cultivation technique is Godless Sutra, which is not comparable to them at all. It''s just Tianzun, how can Tianzun compete with the emperor. "How could this be? The two of them are not Ling Dao''s opponents." The most unacceptable thing for Ling Dao to defeat Hong Du and Lin Ruinan was Fang Hanyu, because Fang Hanyu was already at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm, and he was still no match for Hongdu and Lin Ruinan. However, Ling Dao was only at the early stage of the Heavenly Army Realm. Lost to Lingdao. If Ling Dao survived, Fang Hanyu felt that he would never be able to defeat Ling Dao in his entire life. However, when Fang Hanyu looked at Hong Du, his eyes lit up. Thighs, it doesn''t mean that Ling Dao can die as much as he wants Ling Dao to die. The other disciples of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon and the disciples of the Hall of Gulei also couldn''t believe that Ling Dao could defeat Hong Du and Lin Ruinan. They could only comfort themselves. It was just a confrontation. If it was a decisive battle of life and death, Hong Du and Lin Ruinan would definitely be able to kill Ling Dao . Only the mysterious woman with a veil didn''t respond. Although Hong Du and Lin Ruinan lost to Ling Dao, she was a little surprised, but it was also reasonable. How could a warrior who cultivated wild and immortal strength be comparable to ordinary warriors. "You are willing to follow me." Ling Dao ignored Hong Du and Lin Ruinan, but chatted with the spirit stone of will in front of him. The others all looked over curiously. It is very strange that the spirit stone of will can move. It is impossible to understand people''s words. Soon, their guesses became a fact. The Spirit Stone of Will standing in front of Ling Dao actually nodded, even squatted down, and gave Ling Dao a hug. Not to mention Ling Dao was dumbfounded, the others They all widened their eyes. "Could it be that these will spirit stones have become refined?" What Lingdao didn''t expect was that the will spirit stone holding him was getting smaller and smaller, and finally became the size of a normal person. Before the will spirit stone was too big, Lingdao didn''t feel it yet, but now he felt it on his chest. Ling Dao was in a trance. "How can a rock be soft?" Ling Dao stretched out his hands, and pinched two soft places fiercely. They were delicate, soft, and warm, just like real people. They were not stones at all, and he didn''t notice them at all. Shi, has already turned into a lively young beauty. "How is it, how does it feel?" The voice was as crisp as a bird, and it was extremely pleasant to hear. However, hearing this voice, everyone else was petrified, because the spirit stone of will could not only move, understand human speech, but also speak, which was simply beyond everyone''s imagination. Even the veiled mysterious woman couldn''t understand what happened in front of her eyes at all. Could it be said that after a long enough period of time, the spirit stone of will can really be cultivated, or how could the young woman in front of her explain it. "good¡­¡­" Ling Dao nodded, and just wanted to praise, but he felt something was wrong, because there was only one woman among them, but this voice did not belong to the mysterious woman who was veiled, moreover, the voice came from in front of him, Could it be the spirit stone of will? "Hmph, pervert, I''ll fight you." The young beauty holding Ling Dao suddenly exerted force and hit Ling Dao''s chest with a palm. The spirit stone of will first moved, then spoke, and then struck Ling Dao, and the power was not small. Instinctively, Ling Dao hurriedly resisted. The True Dragon Illustrated Book slowly unfolded, and the palm strength of the young beauty was completely blocked. A pair of beautiful big eyes stared fiercely at Ling Dao. There seemed to be two balls of anger burning in the clear eyes, as if they had a different relationship with Ling Dao. It''s like a common hatred, insisting on fighting Ling Dao to the death. "Are you a human or a ghost?" Ling Dao couldn''t help but asked curiously, he had used the spirit stone of will in his previous life, but he had never heard that the spirit stone of will could transform into a human being, and it also possessed not weak strength, just that random palm, the average Warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Soldier Realm will definitely not be able to stop it. The disciples of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon and the Hall of Gulei were also interested. Ling Dao actually had a fight with the Will Spirit Stone. "No, my name is Yaolan." Unexpectedly, the Spiritual Stone of Will has a name, and what makes Ling Dao even more strange is that Yaolan looks somewhat similar to Yaoji. Transformed by the spirit stone, he thought that Yao Lan was also Yao Ji''s older sister or younger sister. "How many years have you been cultivating before you transformed from a spirit stone of will into a human being?" It was fine if Ling Dao didn''t ask, but when Yao Lan asked Yao Lan, she became even angrier. Yao Lan didn''t know if the spirit stone of will could cultivate a human being, because she was not transformed by the spirit stone of will at all. Although the other eight spirit stones of will could also move, but It is impossible to understand human speech, let alone become an adult and speak human speech. "You are the one who turned the spirit stone of will into a human being. I was sealed inside, okay?" Perhaps it was because she hadn''t talked to anyone for a long time. After Lingdao chatted with Yaolan for a few words, the anger in Yaolan''s eyes slowly dissipated. She chose Lingdao earlier because Lingdao had a familiar face on him. breath. Moreover, she was able to get out of trouble and break the seal because of Ling Dao. After all, Ling Dao was also her savior. Even she herself didn''t remember how many years she had been sealed. Now that she was able to come out, she must thank Ling Dao. It was just a moment of anger before. "Seal, are you from the Fox clan?" Since Yao Lan was not transformed by the spirit stone of will, and also looks like Yao Ji, Ling Dao certainly felt that she had something to do with Yao Ji. "how do you know." Yao Lan''s rhetorical question obviously agrees with what Ling Dao said, she is indeed from the fox family, but by chance, she came to this strange world, unfortunately, she wanted to refine a spirit stone of will, but in the end It was sealed inside. "By the way, why do you have a familiar aura on your body? Have you ever touched my sister?" Sure enough, Yaolan''s next question made Lingdao understand that she really has something to do with Yaoji and Yaoyao, but now is not the time to reminisce, other people have already gone to the other eight spirit stones of will, it seems Ready to compete for the spirit stone of will, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 107 "Is the situation of the other eight spirit stones the same as yours?" The spirit stone of will can actually seal others, Ling Dao or Zuo Jian and Jian Yi said one after another that they and Ling Dao came together because of their interests, and now they have become opposites because of their interests. Jianmen already had enmity, so it is not surprising that they did it. "Tsk tsk, I just want to see how you can fight us just by yourself." Fang Hanyu sneered. Now that everyone is going to attack Ling Dao, he is naturally very excited. Although he can''t kill Ling Dao, it shouldn''t be a problem to torture Ling Dao severely. No matter how strong Ling Dao is, Is it still possible to defeat nine enemies with one enemy? "Missing an arm, have you ignored this saint?" Yaolan didn''t know Fang Hanyu''s name, so he called him for missing an arm, which immediately made Fang Hanyu furious, and losing an arm was a great shame to Fang Hanyu, but he couldn''t find revenge on the mysterious woman who was wearing a veil, so he could only send All the hatred was poured on Ling Dao. "Hmph, I will capture you later and let you beg for mercy under my body. I''ll see if you still smile when the time comes." Fang Hanyu''s words brightened the eyes of the disciples of Moon Worship Hall and Gu Lei Hall. Although there are young and beautiful female disciples in Moon Worship Hall and Gu Lei Hall, they are inferior to Yao Lan, especially Yao Lan. When he got up, he was full of invisible charm. Regardless of Yaolan''s appearance, she is slightly inferior to Xue Lingyao and Die Wu, but she is more attractive than Xue Lingyao and Die Wu when she smiles. If she can take Yaolan down and enjoy it, It must be extremely cool, the disciples of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon and the disciples of the Gulei Hall are all tempted. "Saint." The mysterious woman covered with a veil looked at Yaolan. Only holy places have saintesses. Those who dare to become holy places must be the power created by the emperor. Could it be that Yaolan was born in a certain holy place, or she just claimed it indiscriminately. "A group of hateful guys, you think you can take me down." With her hands behind her back, Yao Lan looked down on the world, as if she didn''t pay attention to the disciples of the Gulei Hall and the Moon Worship Hall at all. Her body exuded a sacred aura, which was unattainable and unattainable . "Big pervert, what are you still doing, give me a shot and take them down." Just when Ling Dao thought that Yao Lan was about to make a move, Yao Lan''s next words made Ling Dao almost stagger and fall to the ground. Yao Lan smiled, and then hid behind Ling Dao, Looking at the show, even the disciples of the Gulei Hall and the Moon Worship Hall thought that the previous scene was an illusion. "You took advantage of me, so you have to show it well. If you perform well, maybe I can let you touch it a few more times. How about it? It''s good enough for you." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 108 "Believe it or not, I''ll take you down first." Ling Dao pretended to be angry and said that Yaolan actually planned to let him deal with the disciples of the Moon Worship Hall and the Gulei Hall alone. His realm is the lowest in the field, but now it is impossible for him to deal with the other nine. matter. If Yao Lan wants the spirit stone of will, he must do it himself. It is unrealistic to sit back and enjoy the success. Although Ling Dao doesn''t know the specific state of Yao Lan, it should not be a problem if he wants to deal with Hongdu and Lin Ruinan. Some hope to compete against the other nine warriors, just want to fight and win, there is no hope. The veiled mysterious woman didn''t speak in a hurry, Lingdao gave her four human-shaped will spirit stones, she would definitely help Lingdao to speak, but Yaolan claimed to be a saint, she wanted to see, what kind of spirit did Yaolan have? What kind of skill. Once Yao Lan makes a move, she is sure to see the origin of Yao Lan. She has read ancient books and studied the exercises of various major forces since she was a child. In terms of strength alone, there are not a few younger generations who can beat her, but , the ability to identify martial arts, the younger generation she thinks that senior brother Hongdu and Lin Ruinan are making fun of him, Ling Dao can naturally hear it, but he has not been affected at all, the Tenth Heavenly Monarch not only made him extremely experienced in martial arts, It also allowed his xinxing to be sublimated, and it was more difficult than anything else to shake his will in battle. "Okay, then you can accept the move." Since the veiled mysterious woman did not object, then Senior Brother Hongdu is naturally not being polite. As long as Ling Dao is saved, the mysterious woman will not punish him. Ling Dao killed his cousin, and now he cannot take revenge. No matter what, you have to charge some interest first. "It seems that I don''t need to take action at all." Senior brother Lin Ruinan has no intention of helping. Firstly, senior brother Hongdu and him belong to different forces. Second, senior brother Hongdu should be enough to deal with Ling Dao. Thirdly, who knows if the mysterious woman with a veil will be halfway meddle. Brother Hongdu''s strength is much stronger than Hongdu''s. His palms, like two small moons, exude endless silver lights, icy cold. Before he gets close to Lingdao, Lingdao feels a chill. Unexpectedly, even the surrounding area was covered with hoarfrost. "Cold Moon Palm." He grasped the origin of the fourth level of ice, and after casting the Lengyue Palm, he froze the ten miles around, Lingdao, naturally within ten miles, his whole body was wrapped in ice, if Lingdao Being hit by Senior Brother Hongdu''s double palms, there is absolutely no good fruit to eat. "You use the origin of ice, then I will use the origin of fire." The origin of primordial origin of the fourth level is derived from the origin of fire of the fourth level. There is no problem. Lingdao''s body exudes billowing heat, and the ice cubes around him melt into water in an instant. He is like a humanoid It is simply impossible for the furnace to freeze him. "Well done." It was only a moment for Ling Dao to melt the ice, and senior brother Hong Du had already killed Ling Dao. Ling Dao calmly used the ninth turn of the Dragon Strength to perform the Kunpeng Fist for the fourth turn, and fought Hongdu''s senior brother hard. together. Lin Ruinan and Hong Du were already laughing at Ling Dao''s overreaching. It''s unwise to go head-to-head with warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm. If Ling Dao and Hong Du''s senior brothers trembled, they might be able to hold on for a while. However, the reality was different from what they had imagined. After using the fourth turn of the nine-turn Flood Dragon Power, Ling Dao''s power had skyrocketed to the strength of 32,000 flying dragons. Even Senior Brother Hongdu was not as powerful as Ling Dao Dao, as for martial arts experience, Senior Brother Hong Du is even worse than Ling Dao. After the violent collision, Hongdu''s senior brother flew out horizontally. Wherever he passed along the way, all the ice shattered, Hongdu''s hands were trembling, and the bones of his hands were broken by Ling Dao. Don''t look at him He is a whole realm higher than Ling Dao, and he is still not as good as Ling Dao in terms of physical strength alone. "Now do you still think that I can''t deal with you?" Ling Dao didn''t deliberately laugh at senior brother Hongdu, but just such a question made senior brother Hongdu feel ashamed and wished he could find a crack in the ground to sneak in. Only when he really fought Ling Dao would he know how powerful Ling Dao is. No wonder his cousin would Died at the hands of Ling Dao. "It was just carelessness before, don''t you really think you can defeat me?" Senior Brother Hongdu can only blame everything on underestimating the enemy. He is definitely not willing to admit that he is not as good as a young disciple who is a whole level lower than him. What''s more, Ling Dao is only a disciple of the fourth-rank force, and he is a third-rank force. disciple. "What do you mean? Don''t tell me I can''t do it alone. It''s too shameful. If you don''t do it, I won''t do it either." Just when others thought that Senior Brother Hongdu was going to be serious, Senior Brother Hongdu looked at Senior Brother Lin Ruinan, Hongdu and Lin Ruinan with dissatisfaction. It was obvious that he was not sure in his heart that he could defeat Ling Dao, otherwise why would he want them? Let''s do it together. The reason why I said that was because I didn''t want to lose my face, and I just wanted to find myself a step down. Hong Du, Lin Ruinan, and Lin Ruinan''s seniors didn''t mean to laugh at Senior Hongdu, not to mention that they are now on the same front. It was Lingdao''s previous strength that was enough for them to pay attention. As for Fang Hanyu, it is completely negligible, Ling Dao doesn''t care about him, Hong Du and Lin Ruinan also don''t care about him, they treat Fang Hanyu as air, and naturally let Fang Hanyu''s seven orifices smoke, but it''s not easy to erupt. "I want to see how you can deal with the four of us alone." Lin Ruinan strode towards Ling Dao. His senior brother, Hong Du, and Hong Du senior brother attacked Ling Dao from four directions respectively. Two fists were no match for four hands. Fighting against the four of them at the same time was even more difficult. The difficulty was even more difficult, even Ling Dao was not sure how to deal with it. Fortunately, since Ling Dao dared to speak big words, he was prepared. He alone is not the opponent of Lin Ruinan and his senior brother, Hong Du and his senior brother, but he also has helpers, that is, Princess Jiu''er and Xian Linglong . When Hong Du and his senior brother and Lin Ruinan and his senior brother were about to join forces, Ling Dao had already communicated with Princess Jiu''er. Now that they attacked at the same time, Princess Jiu''er naturally appeared around Ling Dao with Xian Linglong, and the two of them Together, Ling Dao is 70% to 80% sure. "Xiaodaodao, look at this princess." Princess Jiu''er didn''t manifest her real body, she just looked like a little girl. If anyone underestimated her because of this, she would definitely suffer a big loss. The real dragon clan was the most tyrannical race in the wild period, even if Princess Jiu''er didn''t Cultivating the physical body, the strength of her physical body surpasses that of Lin Ruinan, Hong Du and others. She waved two small pink fists, and hit Hongdu. Hongdu was attacking Lingdao, but suddenly saw a little girl standing in front of her. Naturally, she was taken aback. However, seeing her and After Ling Dao''s intimate relationship, she did not hesitate to kill her. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 109 Different from Yaolan, Yaolan only gets bored when she is sealed. Princess Jiu''er just sleeps every day. She cultivates in her dream, fights with others in her dream, comprehends her origin in her dream, everything that happens in her dream, She remembers everything clearly. It''s not that she has no experience in fighting with others, nor is she really as innocent as she appears on the surface. If she is really regarded as a three-year-old girl, she will definitely suffer a big loss. The current Hongdu is a living example. The murderous intent in Hong Du''s eyes was undisguised. The veiled mysterious woman only wanted to save Ling Dao''s life. She definitely didn''t care about the lives of others. Now Hong Du wanted to kill Princess Jiu''er and make Ling Dao suffer. It can be regarded as revenge for his junior brother. His attack, not to mention killing a little girl, even an ordinary warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm, would kill him completely. However, he underestimated Princess Jiu''er. She is definitely not that easy to deal with, just because of her special blood. She just never grew up. In the past, Princess Jiu''er was able to help Ling Dao, but now she can do the same. The power contained in her two small fists is even worse than that of Ling Dao who did not use the nine-turn dragon strength. Contains the intent of the fist, as if it can smash everything. "puff" Hong Du''s eyes were wide open, his face full of disbelief. His attack was actually broken by a little girl who looked only three years old. What made him even more unacceptable was that the majestic punch poured into his chest, He even vomited blood from the beating. Even when the emperor was three years old, it was impossible for him to defeat the peak fighters of the heavenly soldiers. At the age of three, many people have not started to practice, unless they are reincarnated and recultivated. Method. Xian Linglong is also using willpower to attack. Ling Dao is constantly improving, and her realm has not fallen. She has already mastered the emperor''s weapon, which is a Taoist weapon. If she can get a Taoist weapon, it is naturally a great opportunity , seeing that the Taoist artifact was about to be found, a saint from the Heavenly Fox Holy Land suddenly popped up, which naturally became a thorn in her side and a thorn in her flesh. One game is empty. "You are lucky to be able to get here. However, your good luck will end here." A thick female voice reached the ears of Ling Dao and the others. Then, a woman in armor appeared in front of their eyes. Her body exuded a bloody smell. Just looking at her With both eyes, it seemed to see a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood. In her hand, she holds a bloody battle sword. Even if they are separated by a distance, all the warriors present can feel the ferocity emanating from the bloody battle sword. Is it the fourth difficulty? "Once my sword is unsheathed, it will definitely kill people. You are ready." As her words fell, there were bursts of thunder in the sky, as if responding to her, she was holding a bloody battle sword, exuding a strong killing aura, and she wanted to fight all the warriors present with her own strength . However, none of Ling Dao and the others could laugh, because based on her aura, it can be judged that she is at least a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, and Ling Dao is only at the early stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. The opponent of the peak martial artist, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 110 "Kill people? I don''t know how many people have to kill before you are satisfied?" The veiled mysterious woman looked directly at the female general holding the bloody sword, and unexpectedly asked such a question. £¤f Vertex novel, the female general said that she would kill people when she drew her sword, but she didn''t say that she would kill them all. As long as a few people die, they can move on, and the veiled mysterious woman definitely agrees. The peak martial artist of the Heavenly General Realm, the veiled mysterious woman does not want to offend, let alone fight to the death with her. Anyway, the other young disciples were nothing more than cannon fodder in the heart of the mysterious woman, and she didn''t care much about whether they died or not. "At least half!" The female general in armor said in a deep voice, without the slightest hint of discussion in her words. Ling Dao was worried that Princess Jiu''er and Xian Linglong would have an accident, and had already let them go. There were still twelve people in the field, which meant that she would have to kill at least six to be satisfied. "It seems that there is no discussion, let''s fight!" Ling Dao shook his head, they were still young, so none of them wanted to die. Even if they knew they were not the opponent of the female general, they could only bite the bullet and make an accident, they couldn''t just let them be slaughtered, right? Even if the disciples of Gulei Hall, Moon Worship Hall and Ling Dao didn''t deal with it, they still agreed with Ling Dao''s words now. Even if they wanted to fight, they would wait until the female general in front of them was dealt with. Facing a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, if they still fight each other, it is no different from committing suicide. "Since you don''t agree, then you can fight!" The veiled mysterious woman smiled, and then sat down on a flat stone, as if watching a play. Her strength is likely to be the strongest among the young disciples, but she has no intention of making a move. The disciples of the Gulei Palace and the Moon Worship Palace did not dare to say anything wrong with her, even if they had an opinion on her, they could only hold it in their hearts. Ling Dao felt that she was kind to him, and it was not easy for her to make a move. Jian Yi and Zuo Jian were soft-spoken, even if they offered opinions, it would definitely be useless, they might as well pretend to be confused. "kill!" Without the slightest hesitation, the female general in armor directly swung her sword to kill. The Scarlet War Sword is like a very hungry beast, wanting to swallow the warrior''s blood. She was not testing the young disciples present, but really wanted their lives. Hong Du and his senior brother stood together and shot at the same time. Although Fang Hanyu was in the same camp as them, he was out of tune. Fortunately, Fang Hanyu, a female general in armor, was not very interested. The warrior she wanted to kill had a strong blood, that is, a powerful bloodline. Fang Hanyu is only the core disciple of the inner sect of the Wanfu Sect. There has never been any powerful person in his ancestors. Of course, he does not have any powerful blood power. Hongdu''s ancestors included more than one Celestial Venerable, and his bloodline strength naturally attracted more armored female generals than his senior brother and Fang Hanyu. Among the four disciples of Gu Lei Temple, Lin Ruinan''s bloodline is the strongest. Like Hong Du, he has more than one ancestor. The female general in armor wants to kill people, just to let the bloody sword drink blood, so that the bloody sword becomes stronger. Zuo Jian and Jian Yi are from the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen respectively. The most powerful ancestors of them are Tianjun, and their bloodline strength is naturally not as good as Lin Ruinan and Hongdu. The female general in armor obviously ignored the two of them, and didn''t bother to attack them at all. Yaolan and Lingdao are the ones who interest the young female generals the most. Yaolan is the saint of Tianhu Holy Land, and her mother is the master of Tianhu Holy Land. Naturally, the strength of her blood is not comparable to that of Lin Ruinan and Hong. The Tianhu Holy Land is a force created by the Great Emperor. One hundred, one thousand, and ten thousand Moon Worship Halls and Gulei Halls can''t compare. Ling Dao''s bloodline strength is comparable to that of an emperor''s son, and it also attracted the attention of young female generals. Earlier, the young female general said that at least half of them would be killed, and she didn''t pay too much attention to Yao Lan and Ling Dao. But now, when Yao Lan and Ling Dao started to fight, she felt the surging blood power in Ling Dao and Yao Lan''s bodies. If he could kill Ling Dao and Yao Lan and get all their blood, then the power of the Scarlet Battle Sword would surely be raised to another level. The young female general no longer cared about the disciples of the Gulei Hall and the Moon Worship Hall, she only wanted the lives of Ling Dao and Yao Lan. "I''m not interested in you now, so get out, if you attack me again, don''t blame me for killing you!" The bloody battle sword pierced through the void, and the young female general just slashed out with a sword, and it broke the joint attack of the disciples of the Gulei Hall, the Moon Worship Hall, Jian Yi and Zuo Jian. Moreover, all of them were injured, and the strength of the young female general was beyond their imagination. With a sword, the disciples of the Gulei Hall, the Moon Worship Hall and Zuo Jian and Jian Yi were forced back, and the young female general came to Ling Dao and Yao Lan. Her eyes were full of greed, like a hungry pervert seeing a young and beautiful girl. "What do you mean?" Ling Dao frowned, already having a bad premonition. The young female general told the other nine young warriors to leave, but walked towards him and Yaolan alone. The eleven of them teamed up, and none of them are the opponents of the young female general. If it is just him and Yaolan, how will they survive? "I changed my mind, as long as you two are killed, the others can leave alive!" The young female general could hardly suppress the joy in her heart. In the past, the warriors who came to this world were not as powerful as Ling Dao and Yao Lan. I didn''t expect her to be so lucky this time, if she doesn''t come, she will be alone, if she comes, there will be two. What made her even more excited was that Lingdao and Yaolan''s realms were not as high as hers, and she was completely able to handle them. If Ling Dao was already a strong person in the Heavenly King Realm, then she would definitely turn around and leave without saying a word. Only fight if you can beat her, but if you can''t beat her, you can run faster than anyone else. "Um?" The veiled young woman obviously didn''t expect things to get to this point. The young girl is going to kill Yaolan, she is happy to see it succeed, but the young girl wants to kill Lingdao, she disagrees. If Ling Dao died, how would she get that Taoist artifact? "He, do you have to kill him?" The mysterious woman stood up and pointed at Ling Dao and asked, if the young female general insisted on killing Ling Dao, then she could only intervene. Anyone can die, Ling Dao can''t die now, it''s just that the young female general at the peak of the Heavenly General realm is not easy to deal with, even she is not sure. "That''s right, it must be killed!" The young female general nodded. Among the young warriors present, Ling Dao''s blood was the strongest. Naturally, she would not let Ling Dao go. A bloodline strength comparable to that of an emperor''s son, not to mention in Yanyun Prefecture, even in Huangyun Mansion, is extremely rare. "You can choose five of them to kill, plus her, isn''t it enough?" Earlier, the young female general said that at least half of them should be killed, but now the mysterious woman who is wearing a veil will be killed half of her. What the veiled mysterious woman wanted to do was to keep Ling Dao. She didn''t care about the lives of other young disciples at all. The disciples of Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall were extremely angry, but they could only lower their heads, not daring to let the mysterious woman who was wearing a veil see their expressions. The young female generals were planning to let them go. Unexpectedly, the veiled mysterious woman wanted to exchange their lives for Ling Dao''s life, and even exchanged the lives of five people for Ling Dao''s life. "No, even if the nine of them add up, they are not as important as him alone!" The young female general shook her head. Among the nine young disciples, only Lin Ruinan and Hong Du''s bloodline strength still looked good. But compared with Ling Dao, it is like comparing a grass chicken to a phoenix, they are not at the same level at all. "If you don''t agree, then do it!" The veiled mysterious woman has drawn out her short sword and is ready to fight. She originally thought that the young girl would agree to exchange the lives of five people for Ling Dao''s life, but who knew that the young girl would refuse without any hesitation. "If you want to survive, you have to fight with me, otherwise, I will kill you first!" What made the nine young disciples even more angry was that a veiled mysterious woman threatened them. The young female general let them go, and they managed to escape their lives, but now, the mysterious woman in the veil forced them to take action, and it was to save Lingdao. The disciples of Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall became more and more depressed as they thought about it. They went to Wanfu Sect to choose ten young disciples as cannon fodder. Now they actually have to sacrifice their lives for a cannon fodder, which is really unacceptable to them. "That''s a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. Even if we join forces, there is no chance of winning, right?" Just when Lin Ruinan said a word, the mysterious woman who was covered with a veil gave her a hard look. He had no doubt that if he dared to talk too much, the short sword would have sliced ??across his neck, causing him to die on the spot. From the eyes of the mysterious woman, he saw her determination. "Why did you agree to take him with you in the first place? I regret it to death!" Hong Du looked at Ling Dao with hatred in his eyes, his intestines were almost turning green. His junior was defeated by Ling Dao in full view. Later, that junior brother also died under the abyss because of Ling Dao. Another junior brother wanted to kill Ling Dao, but Ling Dao killed him instead. If Ling Dao had not been troubled and Ling Dao had not been allowed to follow, there would definitely not be a series of things that followed. However, what the mysterious woman did made Hong Du understand that even if the master of the Wanfu Sect didn''t let Ling Dao follow, she would go to find Ling Dao. "If you insist on looking for death, then I will give you a ride!" The battle was about to start, and the young female general held a bloody battle sword and fought with a mysterious woman who was covered in a veil. Ling Dao and Yao Lan didn''t hesitate, they shot one after another, the young female general wanted their lives, if they were timid, it would be unreasonable. If they want to survive, they can only kill the young female general. With the strength of the two of them, it is indeed impossible to defeat the young female general. Fortunately, the veiled mysterious woman made a move, and her strength was indeed stronger than that of senior brothers Hong Du and Lin Ruinan, and Ling Dao also felt inferior. No matter how upset the other nine young disciples are, they can only attack the young female general now. Of course, they are just putting on a show and have no intention of going all out! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 111 "You are the sword spirit, the sword spirit of the sword in your hand!" Ling Dao, who was fighting, suddenly stared at the young female general and said. ¡ÀApex novel, he is just guessing, but his tone is extremely certain. Ling Dao also has a sword repair body, and his understanding of swords is naturally better than other people present. Jian Yi is also a sword cultivator, but he is only at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm. Ling Dao was a Heavenly Lord in his previous life, so he is naturally not comparable to Jian Yi. The veiled mysterious woman uses the Broken Sword. However, she is not a sword repairer, she only uses the dagger because it is powerful. "How did you know?" The young female general withdrew from the battle circle, looking at Lingdao warily. Her words were tantamount to acknowledging Ling Dao''s guess, and made Ling Dao secretly heave a sigh of relief. As long as it is confirmed that the young female general is only a sword spirit, then everything will be easy to handle. "It was just a guess before, but now you told me!" Ling Dao looked at the young female general with a half-smile, but it turned the young female general''s face green and pale. The young female general naturally understood what Ling Dao meant. Ling Dao was tantamount to deceiving her, but she was fooled and exposed her identity. Yao Lan, Jian Yi, Hong Du and the others all looked at the young female general in surprise. How could a young female general with flesh and blood be the sword spirit of the Scarlet War Sword? And they don''t know anything, how did Ling Dao see it? "Even if I am a sword spirit, so what?" The young female general was furious, wishing she could slash Ling Dao with her sword. It''s a pity that the veiled mysterious woman is dedicated to protecting Ling Dao, even if the young female general wants to kill Ling Dao, it will not be an easy task. It''s just that, even though she looks fierce on the surface, she is also vain in her heart. "We are indeed not your opponents, but if we want to destroy the sword, what do you think will happen?" Ling Dao looked at the young female general coldly, the other party wanted his life, so naturally he would not be polite. The young female general has the strength of the peak of the heavenly general, and being able to show up to fight with others is enough to show that the bloody sword is a heavenly sword, but it is only damaged. Previously, their attack focus was on young female generals. However, the young female generals are of a higher level and stronger than them. If they want to defeat the young female generals, their chances of winning are not great at all. However, if they shattered the Scarlet Battle Sword, the young female general would also be injured, and even disappear in thin air. "you!" The young female general glared at Ling Dao, and shouted sternly. She wanted to say something harsh, but she didn''t know how to say it. After all, she wanted Ling Dao''s life. It seems that the plan to kill Ling Dao is about to fail. Ling Dao and a group of young warriors do have the ability to destroy the Scarlet War Sword. It''s not that she doesn''t want to hide the Scarlet War Sword, but that she can''t do it at all. As the sword spirit of the Scarlet Battle Sword, she is only there when the sword is there. If the sword disappears, she will also disappear. The sword spirit of the Heavenly Grade Sword Artifact cannot exist independently of the Heavenly Grade Sword Artifact. "Don''t talk about it, if we push her into a hurry and she insists on fighting us to the death, then we will be in big trouble!" The veiled mysterious woman hurriedly stopped Ling Dao, worrying that it was one thing for a young woman to jump over the wall in a hurry, her real purpose was to keep Ling Dao and kill Yao Lan. Since she didn''t want to do it herself, she had to borrow a knife to kill people. The young female general is a good knife. "How about this, we both take a step back, you let Ling Dao go, and only kill her, how about it?" She pointed at Yaolan, meaning to hand Yaolan over to the young female general. It sounded nice, and each took a step back. In fact, she had made up her mind. Jian Yi, Hong Du, Lin Ruinan, Zuo Jian and others all nodded, obviously agreeing with her words. If you can not fight, no one wants to fight, after all, the strength of the young female general lies there. "All right¡­¡­" The young female general hesitated again and again, and finally nodded. If she disagreed with the suggestion of the mysterious woman in the veil, she might not be able to kill even one of Ling Dao and Yao Lan. No matter how you say it now, you can also kill Yaolan, and then devour Yaolan''s blood power. "Then it''s settled!" The veiled mysterious woman put away her dagger, and she had no intention of making a move. In a few words, she not only saved Ling Dao''s life, but also killed Yao Lan with a knife. It was so perfect that even she admired herself a little. Yao Lan frowned, she didn''t expect that she would be sold, and it was quite thorough. She alone is definitely not the opponent of the young female general. Her strongest method is will attack, but it is obviously impossible to use will attack to kill a sword spirit whose realm is higher than hers. "Why am I so unlucky, I just got out of the seal and I''m about to be killed!" Just because of a coincidence, he broke into this strange world and was sealed away. I thought that after getting out of trouble, good days would not be far away, but who knew that the young female general wanted her life. She had a mournful face. As the saint of Tianhu Holy Land, how could she be so sad? "Don''t worry, even if they don''t make a move, I will help you!" When Yaoyao took Yaoji away, she said that Yaoji was the saint of Tianhu Holy Land. Yaolan claims to be a saint, and since she looks so similar to Yaoji, she must have a sister relationship with Yaoji. Even for Yao Ji, she couldn''t just watch Yao Lan die. "Well¡­¡­" Yao Lan did not expect that Ling Dao would help her at this time. The young female general was going to kill Ling Dao, but now that Ling Dao had managed to escape, why did he want to make the young female general suffer? Could it be that Ling Dao really took a fancy to her? Even so, it doesn''t make sense, after all, helping her might cost her life. Just looking at her is not worth risking death for her. Of course she couldn''t think of Yao Ji, because Yao Ji grew up in the Sword God World, and Yao Lan had never seen Yao Ji. "I didn''t expect you, a pervert, to have a little conscience. If I don''t die, I can consider a promise with my body. Do you dare to accept it?" Yao Lan cast a wink at Ling Dao, and said coquettishly. That is to say, there is no way out, that''s why she joked like this, since she was going to die anyway, hooking up with Ling Dao didn''t have any effect. Ling Dao is just a disciple of Wanfu Sect, and she is not in the same world at all. The Tianhu Holy Land is the same as the Ziwei Holy Land and the Daqing Holy Court. The real power of the heavens is enough to be respected by a region. The Wanfu Sect is only respected in the small Yanyun State, and Yanyun State is like a small village in a big country compared to a large territory. "It''s not that I don''t dare, it''s just that I feel that I''m at a disadvantage!" Ling Dao smiled and shook his head, but Yao Lan gave him a hard look. Yao Lan raised her head and raised her chest, looking arrogant and charming. After all, she is also a full-fledged beauty, and she is also the saint of Tianhu Holy Land. Isn''t she worthy of Ling Dao? "Stop flirting, you two should be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks!" Originally, the young female general had no choice but to let Ling Dao go. Now that Ling Daofei wants to make herself uncomfortable, she will definitely not show mercy. However, before she could make a move, the mysterious woman with a veil came over again. "I said, Ling Dao can''t die!" Ling Dao was meddling in his own business, and the veiled mysterious woman also complained quite a bit, but Ling Dao was not her subordinate, and she had no choice but to discuss with the young female general again with a wry smile. If it wasn''t for getting that Taoist artifact, Ling Dao had to help her, so she wouldn''t bother to care about Ling Dao''s life and death. "What are you going to do? Can''t you make fun of me?!" The young female general was also really angry, first she said that Yao Lan would be given to her to kill, then Ling Dao wanted to protect Yao Lan, and the veiled mysterious woman wanted to protect Ling Dao. She could tell that Hong Du, Lin Ruinan and the others were all looking forward to the mysterious woman with a veil. The scene was at a stalemate for a while, the young female general was afraid that the bloody sword would be destroyed, while Ling Dao and Yao Lan were not sure of defeating the young female general. The veiled mysterious woman did not allow Ling Dao to be killed, while Hong Du, Lin Ruinan and others were waiting for the mysterious woman''s order. "How about this, you go with us, how about handing them over to you after we go out? I promise, I will never intervene when the time comes!" Finally, the veiled mysterious woman thought of such a solution, and the young female general agreed after thinking for a while. As long as the veiled mysterious woman doesn''t intervene, the young girl will be sure to get the blood of Ling Dao and Yao Lan. Ling Dao frowned, in this strange world, there were various unknown dangers. However, after he left, Hong Du and Lin Ruinan wanted to kill him, Jian Yi and Zuo Jian also wanted to snatch his spirit stone of will, and now there are more young female generals who want his life. No matter how you look at it, going out is more dangerous than being inside, but sooner or later you have to go out. "Don''t know how to call it?" Anyway, it has come to this point, no matter how worried it is, it will not help. After Ling Dao was relieved, he began to inquire. Of course he didn''t want to know the name of the young female general, but he wanted to know the origin of the Scarlet War Sword. "Drink blood!" As the young female general''s voice fell, both Hong Du and Lin Ruinan''s expressions shook. They came from the Moon Worship Hall and the Ancient Thunder Hall, so they had naturally heard about the Blood Drinking Sword. It was a famous fierce sword, but it was hidden in Yanyun Prefecture unexpectedly. "It turned out to be a blood-drinking sword. Could it be that my Barren Cloud Mansion is going to be in chaos again?" The blood-drinking sword is not only a celestial sword, but even among the celestial swords, it is very powerful. After they leave this strange world, the Blood-Drinking Sword will definitely go out with them, which means that the Blood-Drinking Sword will be born again. Last time, when the Blood Drinking Sword appeared in the world, it caused a bloodbath. One by one, the sword cultivators fought fiercely in order to obtain the blood-drinking sword. In the end, it was a genius sword master who got the blood-drinking sword. That genius sword master held the blood-drinking sword and killed countless strong men from the Barren Cloud Mansion. It is said that in the end, the Holy King was attracted to kill the genius sword master, but the blood-drinking sword was nowhere to be found. "This news must be passed back!" The Hall of Worshiping the Moon and the Hall of Gu Lei also have sword cultivators. If they get the Blood Drinking Sword, their strength will definitely be improved to a higher level. The first thing Lin Ruinan and Hong Du thought of was to inform the experts from the Moon Worship Hall and Gulei Hall to come. It''s a pity that they calmed down soon. The blood-drinking sword is obviously damaged very badly, and it has no previous style at all! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 112 "I know your purpose, isn''t it just to get Bixue''s hairpin? Follow me, and you will avoid the difficulties ahead and directly reach where Bixue''s hairpin is." Having made up her mind to follow them, the young female general naturally has no intention of harming Ling Dao and the others. On the contrary, she plans to help Ling Dao and the others to get the Bixue hairpin as soon as possible. The veiled mysterious woman has promised her , as long as he leaves, he will no longer care about Ling Dao''s life or death. "Bixue Hairpin." Hong Du, Lin Ruinan and the others were obviously taken aback. They didn''t know what the Bixue hairpin was, and Ling Dao, Jian Yi, and Zuo Jian were even more clueless. So, they just wanted to compete for the spirit stone of will, even if they couldn''t use it all up. , Take it and sell it, it is also very valuable. "There is actually a Bixue hairpin here." A look of excitement appeared on Yaolan''s face. She had obviously heard of the Bixue hairpin. If she could get the Bixue hairpin, she would not have to be afraid of the sword spirit of the Blood Drinking Sword. The Bixue hairpin is a Dao weapon. The broken blood-drinking sword is not known how many times more powerful. "Damn it, she actually said it." The veiled mysterious woman glared at the blood-drinking sword and sword spirit angrily. That''s right, she came to this strange world to get the Bixue hairpin. Actually, in order to successfully get the Bixue hairpin, she secretly came to Yanyun State without telling everyone. Using the tokens of the most powerful core disciples in the Barren Cloud Mansion, she found four young disciples in the Moon Worship Hall and the Gulei Hall, and then found a young disciple in the Wanfu Sect, the Silver Spear League, and the Shuangjian Sect. Disciple, just came to this strange world. "What is a Bixue hairpin?" After noticing the changes in the faces of Yao Lan and the veiled woman, Ling Dao walked up to Yao Lan and asked in a low voice. Jian Yi, Zuo Jian, Hong Du, Lin Ruinan and the others all pricked up their ears. , they were all very curious about Bixue hairpin. "Do not say." The veiled mysterious woman hurriedly stopped her. The less people who knew about Bixue''s hairpin, the better. However, only the disciples of the Gulei Palace and the Moon Worship Palace would listen to her, and it was simply impossible to expect Yaolan to obey her orders. things. Firstly, Yaolan is the saint of Tianhu Holy Land, she is no worse than her in terms of background and background, and secondly, she wanted to kill Yaolan before, if Yaolan still listens to her now, then Yaolan''s My brain is really bad. "It''s okay to tell you, the Bixue hairpin is a Dao artifact refined by an ancestor of our fox clan." Just this one sentence made the disciples of Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall breathe heavily, Taoism, that is a Taoism, the most powerful person in Gulei Palace and Moon Worship Hall, that is, Peak Tianzun , even the sacred artifacts cannot be refined, let alone artifacts. If the Hall of Worshiping the Moon or the Hall of Gulei gets a Taoist weapon, then the Hall of the Moon Worshiping and the Hall of Gulei have the possibility of being promoted to the second-rank power. Possess a strong man at the level of a holy king. What''s more, even the sword spirit of the heavenly sword weapon can manifest the body shape, so there is no problem with the Taoist weapon. If the disciples can practice the exercises created by the Taoist Lord, there will definitely be saint king-level powerhouses in the future. The mysterious woman covered with a veil cried out inwardly. The disciples of the Gulei Palace and the Moon Worship Palace are indeed not her opponents, but if they notify the strong men of their respective forces to come, she will not be able to handle it. Normally, The elders of Moon Worship Hall and Gulei Hall didn''t dare to do anything to her at all. However, with such a huge temptation of Dao Artifacts, everything is uncertain. The elders of Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall may take risks, kill her, and then take away Dao Artifacts. Even the holy artifacts are worthy of Gulei Hall. Fighting desperately with the elders of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon, not to mention that the Bixue hairpin is still a Taoist artifact. "The ancestor of my fox family has shown a terrifying cultivation talent since he was a child. When he grows up, he is the pride of the younger generation of my Tianhu Holy Land. Normally speaking, warriors in the heavenly general realm can only master the ninth stage at most. Will, but when she was in the Heavenly General Realm, she had already broken through the nine levels of will, thus mastering the king-level will." The young warriors present all took a deep breath. Heavenly generals mastered the king-level will, which is simply perverted. Although the heavenly king-level warriors have the word king in their realm, there are very few who have mastered the king-level will, even, Even if it is Tianjun, there are only a few who have mastered the king''s will. Of course, generally speaking, Tianzun has mastered the king''s will. "She is the proud daughter of the sky in my Tianhu Holy Land. Except for the emperor''s weapon, what level of weapon she wants is not a big problem. However, her favorite weapon is the Bixue hairpin. Other weapons are in her hands. In my heart, I can''t compare to Bixue Hairpin. You don¡¯t know that Bi Xue¡¯s hairpin was just an ordinary hairpin at the beginning, it was given to her by her sweetheart. A hero is not a genius, nor is he qualified to have a romantic relationship with her. " Speaking of the ancestor of the fox family, Yao Lan is full of admiration, not only because of her high aptitude, but also because she dares to love and hate, even if other strong people in Tianhu Holy Land object to her relationship with her sweetheart, she is also He resisted with all his strength, without any intention of compromising. However, Yao Lan soon became sad. The beginning of the story is beautiful, but the ending is sad. If the ancestor of the fox clan does not die, it is entirely possible to prove the Tao and become the emperor. She has the qualifications of the emperor, but There is no life of the emperor. "She sacrificed the Bixue hairpin day and night, forcibly refined an ordinary hairpin from a low-grade weapon to a high-grade weapon step by step, guided by her heart, and hammered with will, and finally, Refined the Bixue hairpin into a Taoist weapon. If it wasn''t for her love to the extreme, she would definitely not have such perseverance. After all, it would take too much energy to upgrade a mortal thing to the level of a Taoist weapon. Unfortunately, the first soul to die under Bixue''s hairpin It was herself. It is said that later, her sweetheart went mad, lost her mind, and started killing in the heavens. She went to stop it first, but unfortunately her sweetheart no longer recognized her. Those blood-red eyes, choosing to devour her, made her heart go Broken. Even if she goes to stop her first, her sweetheart will kill her. She firmly believes that he will be able to regain his sanity, but she may not be able to wait for that day. She wants to restrain her sweetheart, but she is not his opponent. There is simply no way to do it. He wanted to kill her, but she couldn''t bear it. It wasn''t that she wouldn''t die, but that she didn''t want him to kill her lover with his own hands. So, at the last moment, she killed herself with a Bixue hairpin. To her relief, she was about to die. When he died, two lines of blood and tears were left in those blood-red eyes. " Yao Lan narrated, her voice was low and her words were full of sympathy, she was supposed to be a couple of gods and immortals, but because of an accident, the yin and yang were separated. Ken let her sweetheart''s hands be stained with his lover''s blood. Yao Lan doesn''t know what happened later. The reason why she remembers so much is because when her mother told her this story when she was a child, she cried for a long time, and she was very impressed. , It is indeed a pity. The young disciples present, including the sword spirit of the blood-drinking sword, fell silent. They didn''t expect that there was such a story behind Bixue''s hairpin. However, they soon recovered. A story is a story after all. What they care most about is the Dao weapon. "Go crazy, lose your mind." Ling Dao frowned, and for some reason, the pictures Yao Lan said appeared in his mind. When he first started to practice the wild desolation and killing immortals, he saw pictures one after another, and there seemed to be a young man among them. A beautiful woman died under a hairpin. Everyone else cares about Bi Xue''s hairpin, but Ling Dao cares about the sweetheart of the ancestor of the fox clan. He has an intuition that the sweetheart of the ancestor of the fox clan is the mysterious woman who has cultivated the power of killing immortals and said that he has Value, he never knew where his value was before, but now he guessed it. "I didn''t expect Bixue''s hairpin to have such a history. Unfortunately, the spirit of Bixue''s hairpin has never talked to me." The Blood-Drinking Sword is only a heavenly sword weapon, and it is still damaged. Bixue Hairpin is a Dao weapon, so naturally it cannot be compared with the Blood-Drinking Sword. It''s as if the emperor wouldn''t talk to beggars on the roadside. "Okay, it''s just ahead, be careful, Dao artifacts are not so easy to get." Unknowingly, the young female general has brought Ling Dao and the others to the top of the mountain. In front of them is a house, which is not a warrior, but a Taoist weapon, the sword spirit of the Blood Drinking Sword, has normal thinking, It''s not unacceptable that Bixue''s hairpin spirit lives in the house. "I''ll bring you in. You have already obtained the spirit stone of will, so don''t try to get the Bixue hairpin. The Bixue hairpin is mine, and anyone who snatches it from me will not be polite." The veiled mysterious woman said sharply, if the disciples of Gulei Palace and Moon Worship Palace dared to compete with her for the Bixue hairpin, she would never show mercy. Killing on the spot would be light. He is about to get the Bixue hairpin, so naturally there is no room for loss. Whether it is the disciples of the Moon Worship Hall, the Gulei Hall disciples, or the Wanfuzong, Silver Spear League, and Shuangjianmen disciples, they are all cannon fodder prepared by her. People must die a lot. "Why should I give you the Dao artifact refined by the ancestors of the fox clan?" Yaolan was the first to be unhappy. Bixue''s hairpin is not only a Taoist weapon, but also the most important thing for that fox ancestor. She worships that fox ancestor, so naturally she doesn''t want Bixue''s hairpin to fall into the hands of others. It seems that Bi Xuezan should return to the Heavenly Fox Holy Land. "Why, do you want to compete with me for the Bixue hairpin? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you right now." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 113 The veiled mysterious woman felt that Yaolan was a threat before, and wanted to get rid of Yaolan with the help of a young female general, but was disturbed by Ling Dao and failed. Sure enough, before seeing Bixue hairpin, Yaolan is Objections were raised. Of course she knows how tempting the Dao Artifact is. Fortunately, other young warriors are no match for her. Even if the disciples of the Gulei Hall and the Moon Worship Hall have thoughts about Bixue Hairpin, they can only hide them in their hearts and dare not Show it, so as not to be killed by her. Ling Dao pulled Yao Lan to signal Yao Lan to calm down and not to be impulsive. The mysterious woman covered with a veil had shown her murderous intent. If Yao Lan really wanted to compete with her for the Bixue hairpin, then she would never show mercy. Sealed for many years, she is obviously no match for the mysterious woman. "I won''t argue with you, because it is impossible for you to get the Bixue hairpin." Yao Lan shook her head. It is even more difficult to get the approval of the Dao Artifact than to cultivate to the Heavenly Venerable. The original owner of the Dao Artifact is a Dao Lord. For eight thousand miles, even Taoist spirits would definitely look down on them. What''s more, the original owner of Bixue''s hairpin is still a powerful Taoist master. Even Yaolan herself, as the saint of Tianhu Holy Land, is not sure of getting Bixue''s hairpin''s approval. No matter what the source is, it will definitely not be recognized by Bi Xuezan. The mysterious woman covered with a veil smiled and was noncommittal to Yao Lan''s words. It''s useless to argue now, after all, she hasn''t seen the Bixue hairpin yet. Furthermore, Yao Lan thinks it''s not a bad thing that she can''t get the Bixue hairpin. Everyone else thinks so for the best. "Drink blood, and pay respects to Senior Bixue." The young female general stood at the gate of the house, bowed her body, and said very respectfully, the gap between the heavenly sword and the Dao weapon is like the Tianzun and the Taoist. If the Taoist wants to kill the Tianzun, it will not take any trouble. The sword spirit of the sword naturally did not dare to act presumptuously in front of Bi Xuezan''s weapon spirit. "This junior came here specially to ask to see Senior Bixue." The mysterious woman who was wearing a veil also saluted respectfully. She had gone through untold hardships to come here. Naturally, she couldn''t give Bixue the hairpin weapon spirit any bad impression. Generally, weapon spirits don''t have names, so they are called by the name of the weapon itself. Can. It''s a pity that there was no movement in the courtyard. The blood-drinking sword sword spirit and the veiled mysterious woman looked at each other with helpless expressions. Qi Jianling, one is a warrior in the general realm, and his strength is low. Just like an ordinary person who wants to see the prime minister, no matter how respectful he is, the prime minister will not answer them. Even if the sword spirit of the blood-drinking sword and the mysterious woman with a veil doubled their voices, Bi Xuezan did not respond . "I don''t even see it, how can I get recognized." Yao Lan gloated and said, generally speaking, the character of the spirits will be influenced by their masters. The Fox clan produces beauties, and that ancestor is a great beauty who has brought disaster to the country and the people. With his high aptitude, there must be many admirers. . It''s just that the ancestor of the Fox clan was an iceberg beauty, cold and glamorous, and difficult to get close to. Bi Xuezan''s weapon spirit must be similar to her. The purpose of their visit, Bi Xuezan''s weapon spirit must know, so naturally she didn''t want to What to communicate with them. "It''s up to you now, I saved your life, now it''s time for you to repay." No matter how much she begged for a meeting, the spirit of Bixue''s hairpin ignored her. The veiled mysterious woman had no choice but to turn around and come to Ling Dao. Now get Ling Dao''s reward. "Oh, don''t know what I''m going to do." Ling Dao already had a faint guess in his heart, but he didn''t say it out. The mysterious woman covered his life in exchange for his reward, which made him feel relieved. In this way, he doesn''t owe her anything. . The veiled mysterious woman saved him only because he was valuable. Once such a favor is repaid, Ling Dao, friend or foe, can deal with it calmly when they meet in the future. Moreover, even if the veiled mysterious woman does not save him, He also doesn''t actually die. "It''s very simple, stand there and run your exercises with all your strength." Sure enough, just as Ling Dao thought, the veiled mysterious woman wanted to use him to communicate with Bixue Hairpin''s weapon spirit. The words of the veiled mysterious woman exposed two points. One was that she saw Ling Dao''s cultivation The second is that the sweetheart of the ancestor of the fox clan practiced really wild and immortal strength. "what happened." Yao Lan glanced at Ling Dao suspiciously. She had tried both the blood-drinking sword sword spirit and the veiled mysterious woman, but Bixue¡¯s hairpin had no response at all. Why now, the veiled mysterious woman would give hope Put it on Ling Dao''s body. Even if you want to communicate with Bi Xuezan, you should go to her. After all, the exercises she cultivated are the same as those of the fox ancestor. Ling Dao is not from the fox clan, and it is even more impossible to practice Tianhu. What''s the use of letting Ling Dao use the exercises of the emperor''s scriptures in the Holy Land. It has to be said that the veiled mysterious woman has made sufficient preparations to get the Bixue hairpin. Her understanding of Bixue hairpin is even better than that of Yaolan, the saint of the Heavenly Fox Holy Land, who refines the Bixue hairpin. Taoist, what she loves the most is not herself, but her sweetheart. Therefore, the veiled mysterious woman believed that Ling Dao, who practiced the wild and immortal strength, touched Bi Xuezan the most. It was shaking. The Taoist master of the fox clan who refined the Bixue hairpin did not leave any offspring, and her sweetheart naturally could not have offspring. Then, the inheritor of the wild and immortal energy is equal to the offspring of her sweetheart. The movement of the wild and immortal energy is natural. It caught Bi Xuezan''s attention. A young woman in a snow-white dress appeared in front of Ling Dao and the others. She had white hair reaching her waist, a tall figure, a peach blossom face, white teeth, and a pair of charming eyes, staring at Ling Dao intently. , as if to integrate Ling Dao into his body. "what''s your name." She lightly opened her red lips, came to Ling Dao and asked, the woman who appeared in front of Ling Dao was none other than Bi Xue''s hairpin, with a hairpin stuck in her white hair, exquisite and translucent, white and crystal clear , even if it didn''t emit any power, it was enough to attract the attention of all the young warriors present. That is the Dao weapon Bixue hairpin. Lin Ruinan, Hong Du, Jian Yi, Zuo Jian and others have never seen a Dao weapon in their entire lives. The strongest weapons in the Gulei Hall and the Moon Worship Hall are just missing holy weapons. There is no comparison to a Taoist artifact that is intact. "Junior Ling Dao, I have met senior." Although it is only the spirit of the Bixue hairpin, Ling Dao is still not disrespectful at all. The Taoist master of the fox clan who refined the Bi Xue hairpin is the lover of the former barbaric immortal-killing energy practitioners, and their stories also moved Ling Dao. "Why are you here?" Bi Xuezan''s spirit didn''t pay attention to the other young disciples present, but only communicated with Ling Dao alone. The mysterious woman covered with a veil was always winking at Ling Dao, for fear that Ling Dao would forget about her, and now she had seen Bi Xue The spirit of the snow hairpin, the mysterious woman covered with a veil naturally does not want to fail. "I followed her. She seems to want to be recognized by the seniors." It is impossible to say that Qi has no temptation for Ling Dao, but he owes favor to the mysterious woman who is veiled, so it is not easy to compete with her, not to mention, Bixue hairpin is a hairpin for women, he is a big man It is impossible to use a hairpin. Of course, that was just his own thoughts. The elders of Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall, no matter what kind of Dao artifact Bixue hairpin is, let alone a hairpin for women, even if it is a bra, they will take it back, after all The value of a Dao artifact is really too great. "Just her." Bixue Hairpin''s Artifact Spirit glanced at the veiled mysterious woman, and didn''t seem to pay any attention to it at all. The veiled mysterious woman was stunned for a moment, and then calmed down. The Dao Artifact''s Artifact Spirit looked down on her, It is normal. "Senior, the current me does not have the ability to be recognized by you, but in the future, I will definitely be able to become a master of Taoism, and even prove to be an emperor. I have the qualifications of a great emperor. Follow me, so I won''t embarrass senior." The mysterious woman who was veiled was astonishing and kept dying. The disciples of the Gulei Hall and the Moon Worship Hall were extremely shocked. Their goal was to become the Heavenly Lord. The saint king did not dare to think about it, but the veiled The mysterious woman actually tried to become an emperor in vain, but she was the supreme powerhouse enough to dominate the world. Even Ling Dao unconsciously looked at the veiled mysterious woman. Every young man who has the qualifications of a great emperor is very scary. Possessing the qualifications of a great emperor means that there is a possibility of becoming an emperor, even if it is Every possibility is amazing. Daojun, Taoist, and the Great Emperor are not at the same level after all. Although there is a Heaven-Defying Daoist who can contend against the Great Emperor, the Great Emperor still has the possibility to continue to be promoted. If the Heaven-Defying Daoist wants to go further, it is as difficult as immortality. The astonishment of Hong Du, Lin Ruinan and others made the mysterious woman who was veiled couldn''t help but feel proud. It''s true that warriors in the general realm are nothing, but it''s different to have the qualifications of a great emperor. The Lord is not comparable to the Great God. Even Yao Lan was very surprised, her beautiful eyes widened. Although she is the saint of Tianhu Holy Land, she is not worthy of a great emperor now. Compared with the mysterious woman covered with a veil, she It is weaker. "Even if you can become the Great Emperor, so what." However, Bixue''s hairpin artifact''s answer froze the veiled mysterious woman. The most proud thing about the veiled mysterious woman was that she possessed the talent of a great emperor, but why did Bixue''s hairpin''s artifact spirit, Still don''t care about her, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 114 The veiled mysterious woman didn''t know at all that Bi Xuezan''s weapon spirit just didn''t want to be born, it didn''t matter if she had the qualifications of a great emperor, even if she was the great emperor herself, Bi Xuezan''s weapon spirit didn''t want to follow her, of course, If she is the emperor, she can use strong methods to suppress Bi Xuezan. Bixuezan''s weapon spirit is all about talking about this, and everyone understands that it is impossible for a mysterious woman covered with a veil to get her approval. People who have the talent of the emperor, Bixuezan''s weapon spirit is often seen , will not be as shocked as the disciples of the Gulei Palace and the Moon Worship Palace. Whether it is the Taoist master of the fox clan who refines the Bixue hairpin, or her sweetheart, they all have the talent of a great emperor. After all, the mysterious woman who is wearing a veil is only a genius. Even if she has the talent of a great emperor, it is very possible to become a great emperor. The small ones, unlike the Taoist master of the fox clan and her sweetheart, are only one step away from the great emperor. "If he lets you follow, are you willing?" Just when others thought that the veiled mysterious woman had no choice but to give up, she squinted her eyes and asked again. Earlier, it was Ling Dao''s exercise that attracted Bi Xuezan''s weapon spirit to appear, and all the young disciples present , They all looked at Lingdao, they were either envious or jealous. "It''s a good thing for us that he got the Bixue hairpin." Hong Du and Lin Ruinan looked at each other, they both saw the smile in each other''s eyes, the mysterious woman with a veil got the Bixue hairpin, they didn''t dare to grab it, but Lingdao got the Bixue hairpin, they don''t have to worry about anything . The little Wanfu sect is not worth mentioning in front of the Moon Worship Hall or the Gu Lei Hall. The elders of the Moon Worship Hall or the Gu Lei Hall are afraid to attack the mysterious woman who is veiled. Both the Moon Palace and the Gulei Palace will be destroyed. "Can consider it." The spirit of Bixue''s hairpin nodded. Ling Dao''s cultivation of wild and immortal strength made her feel very friendly. She looked down on the mysterious woman who was covered with a veil. Lingdao was different. The fox clan who refined Bixue''s hairpin The Taoist master deeply loves the strong fighters who practice the wild and immortal strength, and even with Bixue Hairpin is extremely dependent on the warriors who practice the wild and immortal strength. The mysterious woman covered with a veil did not continue talking, but looked at Ling Dao with a smile. Now it is up to Ling Dao to make a choice. She believes that Ling Dao will not be able to resist the temptation of the Dao Artifact. If he has the Dao Artifact, even Ling Dao is only in the early days of the Heavenly Armament Realm, and he is enough to dominate Yanyun Prefecture. "What''s your relationship?" It wasn''t until this time that Bixuezan''s tool spirit noticed the saintess Yaolan in Tianhu Holy Land. Looking at Lingdao and Yaolan, Bixuezan''s tool spirit seemed to see her original master and his sweetheart. The exercises are the same. "He''s a pervert, I have nothing to do with him." Before Ling Dao could speak, Yao Lan curled her lips and said unhappily, she just felt that the mysterious woman covered in veil was flirting with Ling Dao in front of her, even though she and Ling Dao were not in the same world, they were not together Possibly, but she just wasn''t happy. "Oh, if that''s the case, then I''ll go out with you." Bi Xuezan''s Qi Ling said with a smile, only Ling Dao was alone, and she still couldn''t make up her mind, but with Ling Dao and Yao Lan, she agreed, after all, Qi Ling also has emotions, and she has been bored here for a long time , is really boring. Ling Dao was stunned for a moment, he never said anything to make Bi Xuezan approve, although men also use hairpins, but Bixuezan is obviously for women, besides, he is only at the early stage of Heavenly Armament Realm, so he can''t use it at all. The true power of the debut device. "Okay, Bixue''s hairpin''s artifact spirit has recognized you, now you can give me Bixue''s hairpin." The mysterious woman covered with a veil excitedly said that the reason why Bi Xuezan recognized Ling Dao was because she wanted to get Bi Xuezan from Ling Dao. The device, fetching water from a bamboo basket by oneself is in vain. "What." Not to mention Ling Dao, even the others were stunned. The veiled mysterious woman was as thick-skinned as a city wall, and she could even say the words of asking others to send Taoism artifacts. Even Hong Du and Lin Ruinan had the same face Admiration, being shameless to such a level is not something ordinary people can do. "You promised me one condition, and now the condition is to give me the Bixue hairpin, and we will never owe each other from now on." The veiled mysterious woman slowly lifted the veil, revealing an immature face, full of beauty embryo, but not yet fully mature, Ling Dao had guessed her identity, but had no clue, did not expect her to be It was the girl Miao''er I met in the Miehun Mountain Range last time. What she did was obviously different from Miss Miao''er, but the exact same face and what she said were enough to show that she was Miss Miao''er, and Miss Miao''er gave the old soul to Ling Dao in order to ask Ling Dao to agree She has one condition. "That''s right, I promised you, but we clapped our hands together and agreed that you would not make things difficult for me. Now your request is obviously too much. Whether Bi Xuezan is willing to follow you is her business. I have no choice." right to interfere." It took only a moment for Ling Dao to calm down. After all, he and Ms. Miao''er were not familiar with each other. He didn''t know what Ms. Miao''er was really like. Last time, Ms. Miao''er gave him the impression that she was an innocent girl. Son, the mysterious woman covered with a veil gave him the feeling that she was a mercenary woman. "Of course, I can help you talk to seniors. As for how seniors choose, that''s seniors'' business." Now Miss Miao''er, Ling Dao obviously doesn''t want to have a deep friendship. If she can fulfill her condition, it would be best if the two don''t owe each other. A trace of dissatisfaction appeared on Miss Miao''er''s face, but she couldn''t do anything about Ling Dao. , because Bi Xuezan''s weapon spirit is right next to it. "Hehe, you can completely deny what you promised before. It''s a Dao weapon, how could others give it to you." "That is, if he gets the Dao weapon, he can walk sideways in Yanyun State from now on. Wouldn''t he be stupid to give it to you?" Lin Ruinan and Hong Du said successively that Ms. Miaoer had been protecting Ling Dao before, which made them extremely unhappy. Now that they saw the opportunity to separate Ms. Miaoer and Ling Dao, they would naturally not miss it, even if they felt that Ms. Miaoer''s If the conditions are too high, it must be helping Miss Miaoer. Although Lingdao got the Bixue hairpin, it was easier for them to snatch it, but they could tell that Miss Miao''er was more likely to get the Bixue hairpin. Miss Miao''er had planned so hard that she couldn''t just prepare it with one hand. Put all your hopes on Ling Dao. "Thank you for your kindness, senior. It''s just a journey of martial arts. You should be brave and diligent, and you can''t rely on foreign objects. If senior follows me, I will definitely feel dependent on senior. It''s not a good thing for me. Besides, senior, you have also seen it. , after all, I promised Miss Miaoer, if senior is willing to recognize her, I have no objection." Ling Lili ignored Lin Ruinan and Hong Du, but said respectfully to Bixue''s hairpin spirit, he was grateful that Bixue''s hairpin spirit was willing to follow, and also respected Bixue''s hairpin spirit''s choice, anyway, he didn''t need Bi Xuezan, speaking for Miss Miao''er, was just to fulfill the previous conditions. "It turns out that we are still good friends, no wonder." Yaolan said in a strange way, even her eyes were full of resentment, Miss Miaoer wanted to get rid of her with the hands of the blood-drinking sword and sword spirit, she naturally hated Miss Miaoer, now Lingdao is still in Bixue hairpin Qi Ling recommended Miss Miao''er in front of Qi Ling, which naturally made her resentful. "Well, I can understand what you said. You are really similar to him. It''s just that you''d better change the exercises you practice, otherwise you will go crazy sooner or later." In terms of appearance, Ling Dao and the sweetheart of the Taoist master of the fox clan have no imagination at all. After all, there is no blood relationship between the two. However, their personalities are the same in some aspects, and she will only appreciate Ling Dao. Not the slightest bit of blame. "Being obsessed." The disciples of Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall have long been interested in Ling Dao''s cultivation techniques. After all, Ling Dao is only at the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm, and he can fight Hongdu and Lin Ruinan, even if he is strong but not weak. It doesn''t matter what kind of exercises you practice, they absolutely don''t believe it. Furthermore, Ling Dao''s skills can attract the attention of Bi Xue''s hairpin spirit, and the sweetheart of the Taoist master of the fox clan is at least a Taoist master. In other words, the skills Ling Dao cultivated are likely to be a Taoist scripture , The exercises of the Moon Worship Hall and the Ancient Lei Hall are no different from rubbish in front of the Taoist scriptures. It''s just that I didn''t expect that Ling Dao''s cultivation technique would go crazy, and it seems that it''s not possible to go crazy, but inevitable. Cultivation techniques are still very valuable. Even a questionable Taoist scripture is much more useful than the exercises created by Tianzun. If the elders of Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall knew that Wanfu Sect had disciples practicing Taoist scriptures, they would definitely not hesitate Come and snatch it. It seems that they can''t kill Ling Dao now, and getting Ling Dao''s skills is the most important thing. At that time, the Gulei Hall or the Moon Worship Hall will have Taoism scriptures. If they grab the Bixue hairpin again, they will become The power of the second rank is only a matter of time. They are heroes, and the Palace Master will definitely not treat them badly. Even they themselves did not expect that when they came to Yanyun Prefecture, they could encounter Taoism scriptures and Taoist tools. Thinking of the glorious days in the future, they couldn''t help excited. "Senior, don''t rush to refuse, maybe you don''t like my aptitude, but I have cultivated the secret knowledge of the Taoist master of the fox clan, and got the true instruction." Miss Miao''er has put in a lot of effort to get Bixue''s hairpin. She already understands that if she wants to impress Bixue''s hairpin, she can only rely on love, and using money will definitely not work. Fortunately, she has long been prepared. Immediately displayed the unique skill of the Taoist master of the fox clan who made the Bixue hairpin. "Really, just cast the Bixue seal and let me take a look." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 115 Miss Miao''er nodded, and then displayed the Bixue seal in front of Bixue''s hairpin spirit. ¡­Apex novel, in order to cultivate Bi Xueyin, she has spent a lot of effort, but as long as she can get the approval of Bi Xue''s hairpin spirit, everything is worth it. "Okay, it''s indeed Bi Xueyin, not bad!" The spirit of Bi Xuezan nodded appreciatively, one matter is another matter, the Bi Xue seal cast by Miss Miao''er has indeed been passed down. The Taoist master of the fox clan who made the Bixue hairpin, using the Bixue seal, is enough to destroy one sky and destroy one place. "So, the senior promised me?" In fact, Miss Miaoer got the Bixue seal by chance, otherwise she wouldn''t be sure to get Bixue''s approval. Now she is very happy to be recognized by the Bixue Hairpin Spirit. The preciousness of the Dao Artifact is not only because of the power of the Dao Artifact, but also because the Dao Artifact Spirit can guide her in practice. It''s a pity that Miss Miao''er feels too good about herself, and Bi Xuezan''s spirit doesn''t recognize her intentions. Bi Xuezan''s Artifact Spirit was indeed happy that she was able to display the Bixue Seal, but Bi Xuezan''s Artifact Spirit didn''t like her character. The Taoist master of the fox tribe who made the Bixue hairpin is not a woman who only cares about profit. Just when Bi Xuezan''s spirit was about to reject Miss Miao''er again, she suddenly discovered that Miss Miao''er was abnormal. Ling Dao, Hong Du, Yao Lan and others are too low-level to see the specialness of Miss Miao''er, but the spirit of Bi Xuezan is different. "A man with two souls?" Bi Xuezan''s Qi Ling frowned, and carefully investigated the situation of Miss Miao''er. Miss Miao''er''s complexion changed, and she hurriedly backed away, but it was too late. With Miss Miao''er''s realm, it is obviously impossible to resist in front of Bi Xue''s hairpin spirit. As expected, the fact is as Bi Xue''s hairpin spirit guessed, there is still a soul in Miss Miao''er''s body. A normal person has only one will, but Miss Miaoer has two wills. That''s why Ling Dao felt that the Miao''er girl he saw last time was different from the current Miao''er girl. Miss Miao''er has two personalities because she has two wills and two souls. One of the souls is selfish and mercenary, while the other is innocent, kind and lovely. For people with two souls, the two souls are usually opposite. The situation of Miss Miao''er is not surprising. "Okay, I promise you!" Bi Xuezan''s Qi Ling nodded, and the reason why she agreed to Miss Miao''er was because she wanted to help Miss Miao''er get rid of her selfish soul. It''s just that she can''t force her to do it, otherwise Miss Miao''er''s two souls will have accidents, and her soul will be scattered and she will die on the spot. The only way to destroy Miss Miao''er''s soul is by herself. If one of her souls has the upper hand, gradually eating away at the other soul, and eventually swallowing up the other soul slowly, there will be no harm to her, but it will benefit her greatly. "Huh? Really?" After being recognized by Bixue''s hairpin spirit, Miss Miao''er couldn''t accept such a huge surprise for a while. Although she had made sufficient preparations, she was at most only 10 to 20 percent sure. Now that she really succeeded, she couldn''t believe it. "how come?" Yao Lan also finds it unacceptable. Bixue''s hairpin is obviously a Taoist weapon refined by the ancestors of the Fox Clan, so why should she follow Miss Miao''er? However, Dao Qi Qi Ling has her own thinking, and she can''t change anything. Fortunately, she originally wanted Bi Xuezan to return to the Heavenly Fox Holy Land, rather than wanting to own it herself. The spirit of Bixue''s hairpin didn''t say anything, but slowly dissipated, and where she was originally, there was only a snow-white and exquisite hairpin left. I saw the Bixue hairpin swaying, then it came to the top of Miss Miao''er''s head, and then inserted into Miss Miao''er''s black hair. "Even if she gets the Bixue hairpin, the elders probably won''t give up!" Lin Ruinan silently thought that such a huge temptation of Taoist artifacts is enough to make the elders of Gulei Hall take risks. Just the news of the Blood Drinking Sword is enough to make the elders of Gulei Temple go, let alone the Bixue Hairpin, a Taoist artifact? Dao artifacts also have strengths and weaknesses. Generally speaking, the Dao artifacts refined by the Taoist Lord must be more powerful than those refined by the Taoist Lord. For the sake of Bi Xuezan, the elder of Gu Lei Palace, it is entirely possible to take the risk of killing Miss Miao''er. Of course, both Ling Dao and Yao Lan must die, so as not to leak the news. "Your goal has been achieved, now I will take you away!" The voice of Bi Xue''s hairpin spirit sounded again, and then she led everyone to the Miehun Mountain Range regardless of everyone''s opinions. The world they were originally in was the small world of the Taoist master of the fox clan, and she liked quietness. The perception of the demon soul is much sharper than that of Hong Du and others. With Bixue''s hairpin, there will definitely be no trouble for the demon soul to come to them. However, Ms. Miao''er was not in a hurry to leave, she had to resolve her worries before she could walk out of the Miehun Mountain Range with peace of mind. Hong Du and Lin Ruinan''s petty actions can never be hidden from Miss Miao''er. Although the spirit of Bi Xuezan recognized Miss Miao''er, Miss Miao''er couldn''t guarantee that when the elders of Gulei Palace and Moon Worship Hall came to deal with her, the spirit of Bi Xuezan would help her. For her own safety, Ms. Miao''er will definitely not let go of the disciples of Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall present. She had previously promised the disciples of the Hall of Worship and the Hall of Gulei that after the completion of the matter, she would let them become disciples of the Qianjue Palace, but she was actually just deceiving them. In fact, even Ms. Miao''er herself is not a disciple of Qianjue Palace, her core disciple''s token was just asked for by the elders of Qianjue Palace. Qianjue Palace is a well-known second-rank force in the Barren Cloud Mansion, so it is naturally not the place to offend the Moon Worship Palace and Gulei Palace. Just like the disciples of Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall promised the disciples of the Silver Spear League, Wanfu Sect, and Shuangjianmen that they might become disciples of Moon Worship Hall or Gulei Hall in the future, but they also lied to them. Lin Ruinan and Hong Du had no intention of letting Ling Dao and others become disciples of the Moon Worship Hall or the Gulei Hall. "I just got Bixuezan''s approval. If I want to kill Ling Dao and Yaolan, Bixuezan will definitely be dissatisfied, and even Bixuezan will leave me. Fortunately, the sword spirit of the blood-drinking sword is good for them. If you are interested in the power of the bloodline, you will definitely not let them go. As long as I solve the others, there will be no mistakes!" Miss Miao''er looked at Lin Ruinan, Hong Du and the others with an unfriendly expression, which also made them aware that something was wrong. It''s a pity that they are still in the innermost part of the Miehun Mountain Range, and if they want to leave alone, it is simply a dead end. If they stayed, they might be killed by Miss Miao''er, but if they escaped, they would be killed by the demon spirit. They were in a dilemma. "Presumably, you have already told your elders about Bixue''s hairpin?" Hong Du, Lin Ruinan and the others couldn''t help but retreat. Ms. Miao''er had already made the matter clear, and she was definitely going to kill people to silence her. Even if they denied it, it would have no effect, Miss Miao''er was determined to kill them. "Looking at your expressions, I should have guessed correctly. Since you are unkind, then blame me for being unrighteous!" As soon as Miss Miao''er finished speaking, her hands moved. Gates appeared in the field, the four disciples of Gulei Hall, the two disciples of Moon Worship Hall, Zuo Jian, Jian Yi and Fang Hanyu were all surrounded by the gates. "The door to all wonders!" Seeing Miss Miao''er''s martial arts, Yao Lan''s expression changed, obviously seeing Miss Miao''er''s background. If Miss Miao''er uses other martial arts, Yao Lan may not know which faction Miss Miao''er is a disciple of, but the School of All Wonders is really famous. "Are you a disciple of Misty Holy Land?" The Misty Holy Land, like the Sky Fox Holy Land, is a force created by the Great Emperor. Moreover, the distance between the two holy places is not too far. Yao Lan naturally has an impression of the famous Gate of Wonders in the Misty Holy Land. Unexpectedly, disciples from the two great holy places appeared in the small Yanyun State. "What are you still doing? Don''t you want to devour their blood?" Yao Lan was able to see the origin of Ms. Miao''er, which naturally aroused Ms. Miao''er''s vigilance. The disciples of Gulei Palace and Yueyue Palace only thought that Miss Miao''er was a disciple of Qianjue Palace, even if the news about her getting the Taoist artifact spread, no one would find out about her. But when Yao Lan revealed her background, accidents might happen. "What? She is a disciple of the Holy Land?" Lin Ruinan and Hong both stared wide-eyed with shock on their faces. That is the Holy Land, the power created by the Great Emperor, the Gulei Hall and the Moon Worship Hall in the Holy Land are like the gap between an ant and a dragon. Ms. Miao''er turned out to be a disciple of the Holy Land, and they were speechless for a while. "You are all going to die!" Inevitably, the news leaked out, Ms. Miao''er rushed to take action, and devoured Lin Ruinan, Hong Du and others without giving the disciples of Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall any time to pass on the news. Even though Fang Hanyu, Jian Yi, and Zuo Jian were from the fourth rank forces, Ms. Miao''er still showed no mercy. Anyone can leak information. To be on the safe side, it is best to kill everyone. Only the dead are the best at keeping secrets. "No! I don''t want to die yet!" "Don''t kill me, I don''t know anything!" The disciples of the Gulei Hall and the Moon Worship Hall were all panicked, their voices came from the door, but it was a pity that Miss Miao''er was not moved at all. Even they couldn''t break free, especially Jian Yi, Zuo Jian and Fang Hanyu. They can only die inside the portal one by one, there is no possibility of survival at all. "Since I want to kill people, I will definitely kill them all!" Ms. Miao''er said this on purpose to stimulate the sword spirit of the Blood Drinking Sword. Sure enough, the blood-drinking sword sword spirit''s expression also became fierce. The blood power of Ling Dao and Yao Lan is so tyrannical, if you miss it, you don''t know if you will encounter it in the future. "Sorry, let me borrow your blood!" The sword spirit of the Blood Drinking Sword gritted her teeth. Since Bi Xuezan''s weapon spirit didn''t speak, she should make a move with all her strength. Anyway, it is impossible for Miss Miaoer to stop him, how could she be able to stop her just relying on the strength of Ling Dao and Yao Lan? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 116 "Little sword spirit, how dare you be presumptuous? If you kill this saint, no one in the Three Thousand Territory will be able to save you!" After leaving the small world of the Taoist master of the fox clan, Yaolan finally regained her true nature as a saint in the Tianhu Holy Land. ¡ñ¡ÐApex novel, after breaking the seal, she notified the strong man of Tianhu Holy Land, presumably there are elders coming from Tianhu Holy Land. The elders of Tianhu Holy Land can''t enter the small world, but there is no problem entering the innermost part of Miehun Mountain Range. Even the intact Blood Drinking Sword is not worth mentioning in front of the elders of Tianhu Holy Land, let alone the current Blood Drinking Sword is still damaged. If the saintesses of the Tianhu Holy Land were afraid of even a sword spirit with a heavenly sword weapon, it would completely embarrass the Tianhu Holy Land. "The tone is scary, but it''s just not good enough!" The sword spirit of the Blood Drinking Sword said sternly, from her dodging eyes, it can be seen that she is guilty. She is just the sword spirit of the heavenly sword weapon. Third-rank powers like the Gulei Palace and the Moon Worship Palace can take her down as long as they send out enough powerful Heavenly Venerate. Yao Lan came from the Heavenly Fox Holy Land, and the blood-drinking sword sword spirit would feel numb whenever he thought of standing on the opposite side of the Holy Land. The blood-drinking sword is indeed a fierce sword, but it also depends on who the target is. Facing a holy place, the sword spirit of the blood-drinking sword dare not show its fierceness, otherwise it will only destroy the soul and die. "Really? Then you should give me a look!" The current Yaolan can be said to be confident, because she has already sensed the aura of the powerful fox clan. Yaolan''s mother is the current owner of the Tianhu Holy Land, and the elders of the Fox clan must attach great importance to her. Even if it''s just to curry favor with the Lord of Tianhu Holy Land, there are elders who are willing to come and take Yaolan home. "Do you think I dare not?" The sword spirit of the blood-drinking sword stared at Yaolan fiercely, his eyes were shining red, obviously aroused fiercely. Anyway, she is just a sword, at worst, after killing Yaolan and Lingdao, she will hide. After 1,800 years, the Tianhu Holy Land will definitely not pursue the current affairs. Ling Dao, who was standing next to Yaolan, was also calm and relaxed. Yao Lan''s performance made him understand that the strong men in Tianhu Holy Land are hiding in the dark. That being the case, the blood-drinking sword''s sword spirit wanted to kill him and Yao Lan, obviously doing it to death. "You dare to show my old lady!" The elder of Tianhu Holy Land who was hiding in the dark couldn''t help but come out. The little heavenly sword sword spirit dares to kill the saint of Tianhu Holy Land, it is really reckless. Even Miss Miao''er, always only dared to borrow a knife to kill people, but did not dare to do it herself. A middle-aged beautiful woman in palace attire stood on a mountain not far away. There was an extremely domineering aura exuding from her body. The demon souls with a radius of thousands of miles had long since disappeared, and it was unknown whether they were wiped out by her or if they all ran away. Just standing there, she is like a towering peak, and people can''t help but look up. When the blood-drinking sword sword spirit saw her, he hid in the blood-drinking sword, not daring to face her at all. The Blood Drinking Sword, which was suspended in mid-air, fell to the ground, trembling slightly. "Meet Aunt Liu Xin!" The middle-aged beautiful woman who came was none other than Liu Xin, the elder of Tianhu Holy Land. To become an elder of Tianhu Holy Land, at least one must be a holy king, and he must be the best among the holy kings. Yao Lan was raised by Liu Xin, so Yao Lan and Liu Xin are naturally very familiar with each other. Yaolan has been missing for many years, and now she sent a message back, which naturally caused a great shock, all the elders expressed their willingness to go to Yanyun Prefecture, Huangyun Mansion, to take Yaolan back. However, the Lord of Tianhu Holy Land still handed over this matter to Liu Xin, after all Liu Xin is her beneficial subordinate. "Lan''er, where have you been all these years? Your mother has searched dozens of territories around you!" Liu Xin had a look of resentment on her face, if she hadn''t had a very good relationship with Yaolan, she definitely wouldn''t be like this. The owner of Tianhu Holy Land has nine daughters in total, and loves each daughter very much. However, not all of her nine daughters are in the Tianhu Holy Land. "Don''t mention it, I broke into a small world by mistake and was sealed for a long time, and I didn''t come out until now!" At this time, Yao Lan''s face was full of grievances, as if she was about to cry at any time. Liu Xin came over, hugged Yao Lan in her arms, and rubbed Yao Lan''s head lovingly. Yao Lan buried her head in Liu Xin''s plump breasts, like a little girl meeting her parents after being wronged. Soon, Yao Lan told all the things that happened before. Especially Miss Miao''er borrowed a knife to kill people, she even added fuel to the plot, the purpose is very obvious, just to let Liu Xin help her vent her anger. Even if Miss Miao''er has a Dao weapon, she can''t compete with Liu Xin. It''s not that the Taoist weapon is weak, but that Miss Miao''er''s realm is too low to inspire the true power of the Taoist weapon. If the Dao artifact revives itself, it must sleep for a period of time to absorb energy. Ms. Miao''er had just obtained Bi Xue''s hairpin, so it was obviously impossible for Bi Xue''s hairpin to revive herself. Ms. Miao''er silenced Lin Ruinan, Hong Du, Jian Yi, Zuo Jian, Fang Hanyu and others because she was worried about leaking the news. Unexpectedly, a holy king came and made her plan come to nothing. It was obviously impossible to expect the blood-drinking sword''s sword spirit to kill Yaolan and Lingdao. She did not expect that the elders of Tianhu Holy Land would come so soon. Her status is obviously not as good as that of Yao Lan, and she has little hope of getting the Holy King to come to her. Could it be that she was going to die in Miehun Mountain Range? "Senior, I have never personally attacked her. With your level, you won''t be able to argue with me, a junior, right?" Miss Miao''er was smiling all over her face, she was subdued in the face of the Holy King, so naturally it was not something to be ashamed of. She understood that Liu Xin had the ability to kill her completely, as long as Liu Xin wanted to kill her, she would definitely die in Miehun Mountain Range. "Forgive her once, after all, the little girl of the fox family has not suffered any substantial harm!" Bi Xuezan''s weapon spirit manifested and stood in front of Miss Miao''er. Miss Miao''er is a person with two souls, and she also has a soul, Bi Xuezan, who is very fond of Qi Ling. It would be a pity if Miss Miao''er died like this. "I wonder if you would like to go back to the Heavenly Fox Holy Land with me?" Liu Xin did not answer Bi Xue''s hairpin, but sent an invitation. The Taoist master who made the Bixue hairpin was, after all, an ancestor of the fox clan, and Liu Xin also maintained enough respect. Unfortunately, Bi Xuezan shook her head and rejected Liu Xin. If she was willing to return to the Heavenly Fox Holy Land, Bixuezan would not choose Miss Miao''er, but Yaolan. Back then, the Taoist master of the Fox Clan was with her sweetheart, and was opposed by many elders of the Fox Clan, so Bi Xuezan''s weapon spirit didn''t like Tianhu Holy Land at all. Especially later, when the Taoist master of the fox clan who made the Bixue hairpin went to stop her sweetheart. If the strong fox clan is willing to move out, maybe her sweetheart can be restrained, and she doesn''t have to commit suicide. Although Bi Xuezan''s spirit didn''t say anything, she definitely had complaints about the Tianhu Holy Land in her heart. "Okay, since you begged for mercy, I will spare her life, but punishment is necessary!" If Miss Miao''er is not killed, Liu Xin feels that she has given Bi Xuezan a lot of face. Miss Miao''er''s expression changed for a while, Bi Xuezan''s spirit did not agree with Liu Xin, but also made her breathe a sigh of relief. It''s just that what Liu Xin said now made Miss Liu''er nervous. "Well, the punishment should be!" To Miss Miao''er''s surprise, Bi Xuezan''s Qi Ling nodded, agreeing with Liu Xin''s words. The spirit of Bixue''s hairpin returned to Bixue''s hairpin again, leaving Miss Miao''er to face Liu Xin alone. Miss Miao''er only felt that Liu Xin''s eyes were as sharp as magic soldiers, stinging her skin. Liu Xin glared at Ms. Miao''er, and Ms. Miao''er felt that the source of the world seemed to have turned into a mountain and hit her hard. Miss Miao''er screamed, bleeding from the corner of her mouth, her clothes were torn, it was obvious that she was seriously injured. "Aunt Liu Xin, have you found my sister? Let me out!" What surprised Ling Dao was that he had heard this voice before, and it was none other than Yaoji''s sister Yaoyao. This time when he came to Miehun Mountain Range, Liu Xin was not alone, but brought Yaoyao with him. However, Yaoyao was placed in the small world by Liu Xin, and did not go outside. "By the way, I almost forgot, your sister is here too!" Liu Xin smiled and released Yaoyao from the small world. The small world of the Holy King can already store living beings. Liu Xin put Yaoyao in her small world, and also wanted to rush to the Miehun Mountain Range in Yanyun Prefecture, Huangyun Prefecture as quickly as possible. "Sister, it really is you. You have disappeared for so many years, but you are so worried about me!" After Yaoyao saw Yaolan, she rushed to Yaolan''s side and saved Yaolan. Sisters are deeply in love, both Yaolan and Yaoyao grew up in the Tianhu Holy Land, so the relationship is natural to Ji Hao. Unlike Yao Ji, who grew up in the Sword God World, she is completely unfamiliar with Yao Yao. "I can''t help it, unfortunately, I was sealed in the small world!" Speaking of being sealed, Yao Lan had a depressed expression on her face. Who told her not to be a good saint and insisted on running out to play, and if she suffered a loss, it would be considered as a long memory for her. Yaoyao originally wanted to comfort Yaolan, but she didn''t expect to see Yaoji''s sweetheart. "Boy, why are you?" Yaoyao stared at her big eyes, she didn''t expect to meet Ling Dao in Yanyun Prefecture. Although she thinks that Ling Dao''s talent is good, Ling Dao has no background after all, and he and Yao Ji are completely in two worlds, and there is no possibility of being together at all. "Unexpectedly, we meet again!" Ling Dao gave a wry smile, now he doesn''t want to see Yaoyao. After all, he was only at the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm, so in Yaoyao''s eyes, he was still the lowest warrior. Yao Ji is the saint of Tianhu Holy Land, her status is respected, not to mention the early days of Heavenly Soldiers, even Tianzun can''t compare with her. "You know each other?" Now it''s Yaolan''s turn to be surprised, Ling Dao is just a small fourth-rank disciple, how could he know Yaoyao? Yaolan knows Yaoyao''s character well, with Yaoyao''s arrogance, how can she talk to a young disciple of a fourth-rank force? "Of course, he used despicable means to steal the enchantress'' heart. I hate him very much!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 117 "Who is the enchantress?" Yao Lan has been sealed away in the small world for many years, so naturally she has never seen Yao Ji. When the blue enchantress returned to the Heavenly Fox Holy Land, she was officially named Yaoji. After all, the owner of the Heavenly Fox Holy Land was Yao. If the Lord of Tianhu Holy Land hadn''t told Yaoyao that Sword God Great World had a younger sister, Yaoyao would not have known about Yaoji. "It''s our younger sister, and now I''m taking her back to the Heavenly Fox Holy Land!" Yaoyao talked about Yaoji''s affairs roughly. Yaolan already knew that her mother had nine daughters, so it''s not surprising that there is an extra sister now. Some of the nine daughters of Tianhu Holy Land have been living outside since they were young, and none of them have been found yet. "I knew he was not a good person. Sure enough, he even stole my sister''s heart, pervert!" Although Yaolan was talking about Ling Dao''s fault, it was obviously different from Yaoyao''s attitude. Yaoyao despises Ling Dao from the bottom of her heart, and feels that as Ling Dao, she is not worthy of Yao Ji. Yao Lan just wanted to let out a sigh of relief, and she didn''t have any malicious intentions. She was naturally resentful that Ling Dao took advantage of her. "Yaoyao, what do you mean, he is Yaoji''s sweetheart?" Liu Xin is very familiar with the Yaoyao and Yaolan sisters, so it is not strange to call them by their names. She even knew that Yao Ji had a sweetheart. Now that she saw Yao Ji''s sweetheart with her own eyes, Liu Xin was naturally interested. Yaoyao nodded, Liu Xin let out her will and checked Lingdao. He is handsome, heroic, young, neither arrogant nor impatient, but his realm is not high, his background is too low, and he has no background behind him. Compared with the saintesses in Tianhu Holy Land, they are indeed far behind. "Even if you catch up to the heavens, it''s useless. With your status, you and the enchantress are not in the same world at all. I advise you to give up as soon as possible!" Ling Dao has good talent and great potential, so Yaoyao naturally knows it. However, Yao Ji''s status is too high, as a saint of the Holy Land, she can marry peerless geniuses from other Holy Lands. Having no background is Ling Dao''s biggest problem, and it is also the reason why Yao Yao feels that Ling Dao is not good enough for Yao Ji. "Being a person must be self-aware, and don''t try to get things that don''t belong to you!" Liu Xin said lightly, with a disdainful smile on his face, as if he was mocking Ling Dao for not knowing the heights of heaven and earth. Afterwards, she took Yaolan and Yaoyao into the small world, she had found Yaolan, it was time to go back, there was no need to delay here. Whether Ling Dao is dead or alive has nothing to do with her. Whether he can walk out of the Miehun Mountain Range is also Ling Dao''s own business. Yao Lan wanted to help Ling Dao with a few words, but before she could speak, she was taken into the small world by Liu Xin, and she could only look at Ling Dao apologetically. Anyway, Yaolan and Lingdao also fought side by side, but unfortunately they are people from two worlds after all. "You are disrespectful to the saint, come back to the Heavenly Fox Holy Land with me!" Before leaving, Liu Xin also took away the blood-drinking sword that was on the ground. Even though the blood-drinking sword and sword spirit wailed all the way, Liu Xin remained unmoved. Anyway, it is also a heavenly grade sword, so it is no problem to bring it back for juniors to use. From the beginning to the end, Lingdao kept smiling, and what Liu Xin and Yaoyao said seemed to have no effect on him at all. He is only at the early stage of the Celestial Armament Realm, so what he says is a lie. Even if it was him in his previous life, he was not worth mentioning in front of Liu Xin. "I don''t know what expressions you will have when I visit the Heavenly Fox Holy Land in the future?" Ling Dao clenched his fists tightly, and he had already decided that he would never go to the Heavenly Fox Holy Land if he was not at a high enough level. Yaoyao looked down on him, and Liu Xin didn''t care about him at all. It''s true that he doesn''t have the qualifications for them to pay attention to him now, but ten years later? Twenty years later? "Ahem..." While Ling Dao was thinking, Miss Miao Er rushed over coughing. Previously, Liu Xin''s punishment had obviously injured Ms. Miao''er severely. At this time, Miss Miao''er has disheveled hair, pale complexion, and does not have the domineering look in the small world at all. "What? You want to kill me? With your current injury, I''m afraid you may not be my opponent?" If it was Miss Miaoer who was not injured, Ling Dao would definitely not be able to beat her. However, Miss Miaoer is seriously injured now, and her strength is definitely incomparable to that in her heyday. It''s just that Ling Dao guessed wrong, Miss Miao''er didn''t kill her at all, instead she smiled apologetically. "I''m really sorry about the previous incident, it was all my fault!" To Ling Dao''s surprise, Miss Miao''er bent over and offered to apologize to him. Ling Dao really didn''t know what Miss Miao''er was playing now. Of all the disciples from Gulei Hall, Moon Worship Hall, Wanfu Sect, Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen, Ling Dao was the only one left. When they came, there were thirty-nine people, now there are only two people left, and the nine young disciples who came later were killed by Miss Miao''er herself. Ling Dao has seen Miss Miao''er''s ruthlessness, ruthlessness, and cruelty before. "Do you think that I want to kill you while you are seriously injured?" No wonder Lingdao thought so, now is indeed a good opportunity to kill Miss Miao''er. For Miss Miao''er to sacrifice her face to apologize to him in order to survive, it is really nothing. Compared with life, face is definitely worthless. "No, I just feel that I am ashamed of my son for what I did before. Now I will leave the Miehun Mountain Range with my son, and it will be regarded as compensation!" Miss Miao''er is a person with two souls, one good soul and one evil soul. Previously, she was badly wounded, causing the evil spirits to occupy the bottom, allowing the good spirits to take control of the body. Good souls can see what evil souls do, but they can''t stop them. Last time in Miehun Mountain Range, Ms. Miao''er intended to make friends with Ling Dao, but what happened before made the previous arrangement go to waste. Even the conditions for Ling Dao to agree were used up by the evil spirits, and it is impossible to say that the good spirits do not complain. It''s a pity that the good soul and the evil soul are one after all, and there is nothing they can do about each other. Even Miss Miao''er didn''t intend to explain to Ling Dao at all. Could it be that she wanted to tell Ling Dao that she had two souls? Not to mention whether this kind of thing can be told to others, even if you tell others, will others believe it? Originally Lingdao was still thinking about how to get out of the Miehun Mountain Range, but he didn''t expect Miss Miao''er to invite her on her own initiative, so he didn''t refuse. With Bixue on her hairpin, the demon souls in the Miehun Mountains didn''t dare to do anything to Ling Dao and Miss Miao''er. The reason why Ling Dao felt relieved about Ms. Miao''er was because Bixue''s hairpin''s spirit was obviously aimed at him. If Miss Miao''er had evil intentions and wanted to get rid of him by the hands of the demon soul, Bi Xuezan''s weapon spirit would probably not agree. But, from the beginning to the end, Miss Miao''er didn''t have any wrong thoughts. "We have already left the Miehun Mountain Range, and it is time for us to part!" For some reason, Lingdao felt that Miss Miao''er was the Miss Miao''er she had seen in Miehun Mountain Range last time. Miss Miao''er in the small world and Miao''er in front of me are completely two people. "I caused you to wade into the muddy water, so I naturally have to explain the situation to you now, so that you don''t die in an unclear way. Although I have the Gulei Hall, the Moon Worship Hall, the Wanfu Sect, the Silver Spear League, and the Shuangjianmen The disciples were all silenced, but the news that the disciples of the Gulei Palace and the Moon Worship Palace must definitely want the Blood-Drinking Sword and the Bixue hairpin spread back. Anyway, I am not from the Barren Cloud Mansion, and I have already got the Bixue hairpin, so I will definitely not stay in the Barren Cloud Mansion. The elders of Moon Worship Hall and Gulei Hall wanted to find me, they were looking for a needle in a haystack. But you are different, you are a disciple of the Wanfu Sect, and after you return to the Wanfu Sect, you are likely to be approached by them. "When Ms. Miao''er went to the Moon Worship Hall and Gu Lei Hall, she covered her veil and pretended to be a disciple of Qianjue Palace. Even if the elders of the Moon Worship Hall and Gu Lei Hall wanted to find her, they couldn''t do anything. But Ling Dao It''s different, Lin Ruinan and Hong Du may not have mentioned Ling Dao when they passed on the news, but the elders of Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall can check it out. It''s no secret that she took the disciples of the Gulei Hall and the Moon Worship Hall to find ten disciples each in the Wanfu Sect, the Silver Spear League, and the Shuangjian Sect. As long as the elders of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon and the Hall of Gu Lei are willing to investigate, Ling Dao will definitely be found. The others who followed Miss Miao''er either died in the small world or were silenced by Ms. Miao''er, and now only Ling Dao is left. It can be said that Ling Dao is the only clue, and the elders of Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall will never let Ling Dao go. "Why are you telling me this?" Logically speaking, Ms. Miao''er should be thinking about how to kill him. Could it be that Ms. Miao''er was worried that the elders of Gulei Hall and the elders of Baiyue Hall would ask him something? However, Ling Dao didn''t know the specific origin of Miss Miao''er at all. With only one name, how could he find the elders of Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall? "It''s nothing, I just don''t want you to die like that. If you plan to leave the Barren Cloud Mansion with me now, it''s not impossible!" In fact, Ms. Miao''er didn''t want to take Ling Dao with her. If one day the evil spirit took control of her body, who knew what she would do. It''s just that Ling Dao''s current situation is very dangerous, and she was the one who brought it out. If Ling Dao died at the hands of the elders of the Moon Worship Hall and the Gu Lei Hall, she must feel guilty. "No, thank you for your kindness, Miss. It''s just that I still have things to deal with. Soldiers come to block me, water comes to cover me, just take one step at a time!" Ling Dao smiled freely, Wan Fuzong also has Xue Lingyao, and Elder Duan. If the elders of Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall can''t find him, maybe they will take down Xue Lingyao and Elder Duan. Although Xue Lingyao is the core disciple of the Wanfu Sect, the Wanfu Sect is only a fourth-rank force and cannot compete with the third-rank forces. Elder Duan''s strength is strong, but the elders of Gulei Hall and the elders of Baiyue Hall are both celestial beings, and they are not comparable to Elder Duan at all. If Xue Lingyao and Elder Duan were involved because of himself, Ling Dao would definitely feel bad. If something happened, he ran away by himself, and killed someone who had a good relationship with him, so is he still human? "Okay, then take care of yourself. If you are in a desperate situation, you can use your kung fu with all your strength, and maybe someone will save you!" Since Ling Dao is unwilling to leave with Ms. Miao''er, she will naturally not force her. She just gave Ling Dao a way to save his life. Whether it is absolutely effective or not, Ms. Miao''er is not sure! ... www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 118 Sword God Great World. "It is said that Jianzong wants to recruit disciples again. I hate that I am not a sword cultivator, otherwise I will definitely become a disciple of Jianzong!" "Just you? Even if you are a sword cultivator, Jianzong doesn''t want a waste like you!" "Why, are you going to fight? Don''t you know how powerful I am?" "Hit it, hit it, who is afraid of whom? It''s the grandson who doesn''t hit it!" The huge central main territory, just because of Jianzong''s recruitment of disciples, was full of quarrels and lively. Each of the sword cultivators rushed to Jianzong desperately, as if they had been beaten with chicken blood, for fear of delaying their lifelong event, they all wanted to become Jianzong''s disciples in their dreams. In the past, the front ranks of the central main territory were the first palace, the second mansion, the third pavilion, the fourth floor, the fifth village, the six sects, seven families and eight sects. Now, they all have to be at the back, because the radiance of Jianzong covers them all. There are no disciples in Fengwangdian, the underworld was destroyed by Ling Dao, and other forces can''t compete with Jianzong now. In the past, Tianfu, Tianji Pavilion, and Duominglou were in the main territory of the central government, and few people dared to provoke them. But now, even if Jianzong bullies their three major forces, they can only endure it. Because, even if their three major forces join forces, they are not the opponent of Jianzong. The suzerain of Jianzong is truly the number one person in the world. There is no one else in the central main territory who can compete with him. No one can beat him in the East Sword Region, West Spear Region, Southern Fist Region, and North Sword Region. he. Even the major domain masters all agree that the master of Sword Sect is invincible. Now if you want to say which force is the strongest in the central main territory, it must be Jianzong. If someone dares to say it is another force, they will be ridiculed for ignorance by others, and even beaten up. The master of the Sword Sect is the god in the hearts of all sword cultivators, with a sword in hand, all directions surrender. Today''s Jianzong can be said to have gathered the vast majority of sword repair elites in the central main territory. Among them, some sword cultivators belonged to other forces before. It''s a pity that the faction they originally belonged to didn''t dare to fart. It''s fine to provoke other forces, and you must not make trouble with Jianzong. "Sect Master, the recruitment of disciples this time is enough to wipe out all the elite sword cultivators in the Central Main Territory!" The former underworld has become the place where Jianzong is today. Jianzong was originally destroyed by Ling Dao, so it is only natural for Jianzong to occupy the underworld. As for those who originally had opinions, they have all been rejected by Jianzong. "Of course, the suzerain has already said that if there is any force that dares to hide the elite swordsmen, he will go there himself!" It can be said that the lord of the Sword Sect clearly wants to snatch the sword repair elite from other forces. However, other forces did not dare to resist at all. They had either been beaten by Jianzong before, or they knew that today''s Jianzong was beyond their ability to contend. Offending the Sect Master of the Sword Sect is simply courting death. A young man wearing a silver mask, sitting on top of Da Ma Jin Dao, is the most powerful and most powerful sword sect master in the sword god world. Ever since he led the disciples of the Sword Sect to slaughter all directions in the Eastern Sword Region, he put on a mask and called himself the Sword Demon. Ling Wu, Shi Sanyi and other acquaintances did not suspect him, they just felt that Ling Dao wanted to establish his majesty. With the Sword Demon doing it himself, it is naturally impossible for the East Sword Region to have any forces that can stop Jianzong''s footsteps. All the forces that had enmity with Ling Dao were all eliminated by Jianzong, and the genius sword repair was taken into Jianzong. The battles in the Eastern Sword Region made the disciples of the Sword Sect gradually mature. When the Eastern Sword Region had no power to allow the Sword Demon to train soldiers, the Sword Demon brought the Sword Sect to the central main territory. It only took him seven days to settle down Jianzong, keeping everything simple. Afterwards, with the disciples of the Sword Sect, they fought again. Jianzong did not let go of any forces that had enmity with Ling Dao, and fought them one by one. In the beginning, Jianzong''s overall strength was not enough, and Sword Demon often took action himself. For the disciples of the Sword Sect, battles are tempering, and the same is true for the Sword Demon. His strength is strong, but it is impossible for others to fight him alone, and a group of warriors in the heavenly realm swarmed up. Even, there is a large array of guardians, or powerful weapons or something. The method adopted by the sword demon is to support war by fighting, and when Jianzong defeats other forces, he will recruit sword cultivators. If you are willing to become a disciple of Jianzong, you can stay, and if you don''t want to be a disciple of Jianzong, you can either kill him or beat him up. After battle after battle, Jianzong not only did not become weaker, but became stronger and stronger. After all, the sword sects who migrated from the East Sword Region, the warriors of the two realms of Tongtian Realm and Heavenly Human Realm, are almost blank. However, after recruiting those sword cultivators, the overall strength of Jianzong skyrocketed. Gradually, the number of times the sword demon needed to make shots became less and less. Fortunately, there are enough fifth-rank forces that have enmity with Ling Dao, otherwise, there are not enough sword demons to train soldiers. One hall, two mansions, three pavilions, four floors, five villages, six families, seven sects and eight sects, most of them have festivals with Ling Dao. As the lord of the Sword Sect, if the Sword Demon doesn''t say to stop fighting, the disciples of the Sword Sect naturally dare not rest. Sword Demon is like a tireless machine, fighting one after another. Fortunately, the disciples of Jianzong gradually adapted. Not only were they not afraid of fighting, they were not opposed to fighting, but they were eager to fight. They have been trained by the Sword Demon to form a team of tiger and wolf masters. Later, even if the Sword Demon does not attack, the other fifth rank forces cannot beat the disciples of the Sword Sect. The growing strength of Jianzong naturally aroused the concerns of other forces, and finally triggered the biggest battle in the central main territory. In that battle, many fifth-rank forces joined forces. In that battle, Jianzong did not have any allies. In that battle, the master of Jianzong defeated all the powerful people in the world by himself. In that battle, Jianzong''s disciples broke out unprecedentedly. . Obviously, the one who won was Jianzong, the master of Jianzong. Therefore, the strongest force in the central main territory is Jianzong, and the number one person in the world is the master of Jianzong. When disciples from other forces met Jianzong disciples, they all unconsciously became a head shorter. Who doesn''t know that the master of Jianzong is special in protecting his weaknesses? Who doesn''t know that the master of Jianzong is the most unreasonable? Who doesn''t know that the master of Jianzong is good at blackmail and blackmail? The sword demon needs to improve its strength, and the disciples of the sword sect also need to improve their strength, so they need spirit stones, a large number of spirit stones. Even if the sword demon got all the spirit stones in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, he still felt that it was not enough. What should I do if I lack spirit stones? Find other forces to ask for it! What, no? Then grab it! It can be said that many forces in the central main territory of Jianzong have contributed to the growing strength of Jianzong. If they hadn''t been used as sharpening stones for Jianzong''s disciples and accompanied them in fighting, the fighting power of Jianzong''s disciples would not have improved so quickly. If they hadn''t contributed a lot of spirit stones to Jianzong, the realm of Jianzong''s disciples would not have improved so fast. Some people say that Sect Master Jian is shameless, some say that Sect Master Jian is shameless, some say that Sect Master Jian is despicable, but they all dare to say it in private. If the disciples of Jianzong heard about it, the disciples of Jianzong would definitely not spare them lightly. "The Robber Sword Sect used to just rob spirit stones and mine veins, but now he even robs people. Is there any reason?" There was a pitiful roar from the leader of the fifth-rank power, but unfortunately he only dared to vent his emotions in his own home. Give him ten guts, and he wouldn''t dare to go to Jianzong to make trouble. Moreover, he had to follow the wishes of the master of the sword sect and send the elite sword repairmen from his own forces to the sword sect. "Too much bullying, too much bullying! Master Jianzong, I wish I could eat his flesh and drink his blood!" Another leader of the fifth-rank force cursed angrily, but after scolding, he still had to send the sword repair elite to Jianzong. He was afraid of Jianzong, and even more afraid of the master of Jianzong. If the master of Jianzong came over in person, maybe his power would not even have money for food in the future. "You guys are proud, but I''m afraid I''ll be scolded to death by others!" The Sword Demon smiled wryly, although he didn''t come up with the bad idea, but he gave the order. Moreover, he is still the master of Sword Sect, so if others want to scold him, they will definitely scold him. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt or itch. He hoped that someone would dare to trouble him, but unfortunately no one had the courage. "Sovereign, since you came to the territory of the central master, you have brought all the disciples of Jianzong to fight non-stop. Even if Jianzong is now invincible, the suzerain has never slacked off. I don''t know why?" It stands to reason that Jianzong is already invincible in the world. Wherever the sharp edge passes, there is nothing to be taken back. There is no need to continue to be the same as before. However, the master of the Sword Sect forced all the disciples of the Sword Sect to practice day and night, and use the spirit stones as if they didn''t need money. Being a disciple of Jianzong is a blessing, because the master of Jianzong doesn''t care about Lingshi and can squander it at will. I am proud to be a disciple of Jianzong, because the central main territory belongs to Jianzong''s strongest, and other forces can only be ranked behind Jianzong, and they are not even qualified to be compared with Jianzong. However, being a disciple of Jianzong is also painful, because they need to fight and practice constantly. Even if they are already the number one power in the central main territory, the lord of Jianzong didn''t give them a holiday, and didn''t let them live a relaxed and comfortable life. "Sword God Great World, after all, it''s a small fight. Even if our Jianzong is invincible, so what? When we reach the heavens, any fourth-rank force can wipe out our Jianzong. Is it possible that you are already complacent now? ? You must know that the fourth-rank forces are only the bottom of the heavens, and we still have a long way to go. The cultivation environment of celestial warriors is better than ours, and the inheritance is better than ours. If we don''t work hard, how will we compete with the forces of the celestial realm in the future? " The sword demon looked serious, and his words were sonorous. He and Ling Dao had the same memory, and he knew everything Ling Dao had experienced. Without enough strength, it is not easy to survive in the heavens. Compared with the power of the heavens, Jianzong''s current achievements are not worth mentioning at all. The entire sword god world is nothing but the back garden of the Dugu family. Even Wanfuzong, Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen are enough to razed Jianzong to the ground. However, the masters of the Wanfu Sect, the Silver Spear League, and the Shuangjian Sect were cautious and respectful when facing the disciples of the Moon Worship Hall and the Gulei Hall. "Could it be that what the suzerain means?" ... www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 119 "That''s right, the Great Sword God World is just a springboard, and the Heaven Realm is our main battlefield in the future." The sword demon suddenly drew his sword out of its sheath, pointed the tip of the sword obliquely at the sky, and his fighting spirit soared to the sky. He is the number one person in the world. Sect Master, the power and influence on him is growing day by day. Not to mention other places, in today''s Sword God Great World, he is indeed an invincible existence. No one can fight him in the East Sword Region, West Spear Region, Southern Fist Region, North Sword Region, and Central Main Region. However, he has never been proud, let alone defiant. All of Ling Dao''s experiences in the heavens, Sword Demon empathizes with him. There are countless strong men in Yanyun State who can kill Ling Dao, not to mention the Barren Cloud Mansion, and even a large territory. The fourth-rank forces have heavenly kings , Tianjun, Lingdao is not able to deal with it, needless to say a stronger force. "After half a month, I will go to the heavenly realm, and all the swordsmen who are at the peak of the heavenly realm will come with me." Today''s Sword Sect has gathered the vast majority of elite sword cultivators in the central main territory, coupled with continuous conquests and crazy cultivation, the number of warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm is not comparable to that of other fifth-rank forces. The strength of Jianzong is not only stronger than the master of Jianzong, but also strong in each of the advanced sword cultivators. Even if the sword demon doesn''t attack, other forces can''t do anything against Jianzong, because they really can''t beat Jianzong''s disciples. Hundred battles are simply not comparable to other fifth-rank forces. "The matter of recruiting disciples will be left to you eight hall masters." About to leave the Sword God Great World, the Sword Demon will naturally handle everything properly. The incident in the East Sword Region had already sounded the alarm for him. If he hadn''t returned in time, Ling Wu, Shi Sanyi, Jiang Wu Ren and others are all dead. "Yes, suzerain." The eight sword cultivators present all responded respectfully. Each of them is at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, and is the strongest sword cultivator in the Sword Sect except for the sword demon. However, their positions are not stable Well, the suzerain has long said that if someone can defeat them, they can replace them as the hall master. Jianzong is divided into eight halls, namely Ancient Sword Hall, Holy Sword Hall, Human Sword Hall, Heavenly Sword Hall, Earth Sword Hall, Star Sword Hall, Moon Sword Hall, and Sun Sword Hall. It''s a pity that no one can take the sword of the suzerain. At that time, all the disciples of the Sword Sect were present, and the strength of the Sword Demon once again shocked them severely. The eight hall masters are already strong enough. However, even if they join forces, they are not opponents of the Sword Demon at all. However, it must have only been a moment for the sword demon to kill the eight hall masters. "Congratulations brother for breaking through again." After the sword demon came to Ling Wu''s residence, he found that Ling Wu had broken through to the late stage of the Heaven-reaching Realm, and he was extremely happy. After leaving the Great World of the Sword God, the Sword Sect must be handed over to Ling Wu again. Naturally, the higher his realm, the better. . "Don''t laugh at me. After consuming so many spirit stones, I haven''t reached the realm of heaven and man. It''s a bit unreasonable." Searching the entire central main territory, there is no force that uses spirit stones wantonly like Jianzong. In Jianzong''s training ground, the richness of heaven and earth aura and origin far exceeds that of other places. Ling Wu is also Ling Dao''s elder brother. The treatment must be better than other Jianzong disciples. "There''s still half a month left, which should be enough for Big Brother to break through to the Heaven-Man Realm." With the guidance of the sword demon, coupled with Ling Wu''s aptitude, it is good. Although Ling Wu is only at the late stage of the Heavenly Realm, he will not have any problems if he wants to deal with ordinary warriors at the early stage of the Celestial Realm. If Ling Wu becomes the early stage of the Celestial Realm Martial artist, if he sits in Jianzong, there shouldn''t be any big troubles. "Why, are you going to heaven?" The realm of others is advancing by leaps and bounds, so the sword demon will naturally not stand still. Today''s sword demon is already in the late stage of the heaven-human realm, and within ten days, he will definitely be able to break through to the peak of the heaven-human realm and continue to stay in the sword god world. It will only limit your own realm, the sooner you reach the heaven, the better. It turns out that Ling Dao''s realm is not as high as that of Sword Demon, but after reaching the heaven, Ling Dao''s realm has improved too fast and has already surpassed Sword Demon. Unfortunately, Ling Dao''s realm is far from enough, and the limit of Sword Demon''s realm is naturally even more insufficient. . "Well, I will go to the heavens to explore the way first, and clear the obstacles for my Jianzong disciples. From now on, there must be a place for my Jianzong in the heavens." The Great Sword God World belongs to the Dugu family, which is also a branch of the Dugu family. It is not easy for Lingdao to take the disciples of the Sword Sect to gain a foothold in the heavens. However, as the suzerain, he has to do so. This is Responsibility as suzerain. "Are you in such a hurry to leave? Then what should I do?" Shi Sanyi rushed over suddenly. His realm was even higher than Ling Wu''s. He was already in the middle stage of the Heavenly Human Realm, and he was assisted by countless spirit stones. Both Yi Yi and Ling Wu had been passed down from ancient times, so the skills they cultivated are naturally not comparable to ordinary disciples. "Of course you stay, and together with my eldest brother, take charge of Jianzong." Ling Wu is a general. In terms of fighting skills, he is obviously superior to Sword Demon. However, Ling Wu is far inferior to Sword Demon in terms of personal combat power. The battle between warriors is obviously different from that of ordinary people. No matter how good the Wanfa and the Art of War are, it is useless when encountering the number one person in the world like Sword Demon. If the two sides are evenly matched and the tactics are used properly, we will definitely be able to win beautifully. The disciples of Jianzong became the masters of tigers and wolves. Ling Wu also has a great contribution. Ling Wu is trying to improve their overall strength. Shi Sanyi''s realm is higher than Ling Wu''s. If he stays to help Ling Wu, he can stabilize Jianzong. With the sword demon and eight hall masters, Jianzong is indeed the strongest force in the central main territory, but they left Afterwards, it is difficult for other forces to have other ideas. If the strength of Jianzong is not good, it is likely to be disabled by other forces, or even wiped out, because to deal with Jianzong, it is definitely not one force and two forces, and more than a dozen or even dozens of forces join forces. After all, they have enmity with Jianzong too much power. There are eight hall masters handling the matter of recruiting disciples, so the sword demon is naturally relieved. After discussing the future with Ling Wu and Shi Sanyi, he began to retreat and practice. If he wants to gain a foothold in the heavens, the most important thing is to It is strength. Fourteen days later, the Sword Demon came out and was already a peak warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm. He was invincible only in the late stage of the Heavenly Human Realm. Now that his realm has risen again, there is no one in the huge Sword God World, let alone his opponent. "Announce to the world that this sect will go to the heavens tomorrow, and let all the masters of the fifth-rank forces prepare a big gift to come." The sword demon''s actions obviously stunned the other swordsman powerhouses. They thought that the sword demon was going to leave the sword god world secretly, so that other forces would not know, and the sword sect would have a period of time to grow itself, and wait for other It may be too late for the forces to react. Their idea is good, but Sword Demon doesn''t agree with it. If only Sword Demon goes to the heaven alone, he can indeed do it without anyone noticing. Going to the heaven together, such a big movement, if other forces don''t know, then their lives are really in vain. What''s more, there is still Tianji Pavilion, and Tianji Pavilion didn''t take much action against Ling Dao. Naturally, the sword demon can''t do anything with Tianji Pavilion. Of course, Tianji Pavilion must have been blackmailed by Sword Demon. Shao Lingshi. In the entire Central Main Territory, only the Sword Demon dares to speak out to the world. He is like an emperor now, and the masters of other forces are at most small princes. "As expected of the suzerain, before leaving, I have to blackmail the masters of the major forces." Shi Sanyi said with a smile, if a power wants to be strong, it must not be without money. In the world of warriors, spirit stones are money. The reason why Jianzong is rich is because there is a suzerain who loves extortion. Neither the Tianji Pavilion nor the Duoming Building have as many Lingshi as Jianzong. "It''s nonsense. I personally showed them how to go to the heaven and gave them such great benefits. They thanked me and gave me some spirit stones. Isn''t it right?" The group of sword sect powerhouses standing below all took it for granted. Shi Sanyi curled his lips, wondering if the sword demon was infected by him, and now he loves Lingshi even more than him. Shameless, Shi Sanyi is ashamed of himself, blackmailing others can still be said that others have taken advantage of it. Soon, the masters of the major forces in the central main territory got the news that the sword demon was leaving, and they must be happy. After all, the day when Ling Dao was here would not be as bright as theirs. The sword demon was so young, and they Even if you survive until you die, you can only be a man with your tail between your legs. Once the sword demon leaves, it will be different. The sword sect is powerful, but it doesn''t have the invincible feeling of the sword demon. As long as the major fifth-rank forces gradually show up, there is a possibility of destroying the sword sect sooner or later, no matter how bad it is , can also sit on an equal footing with Jianzong, and will not seem to be a vassal force of Jianzong like it is now. "Damn the master of Jianzong, he is about to leave the central main territory, and he will blackmail us." The masters of the fifth-rank powers, no matter how much they complain in their hearts, at most they will secretly curse the sword demon thousands of times, even if they are given ten guts, they will not dare to disobey the order of the sword demon, anyway, tomorrow the sword demon will They are leaving, they just have to endure another day. "If he wants to leave, he will definitely hit us before he leaves. Anyone who doesn''t give him face now may die under his sword and use it to make an example." Those who can become the masters of the fifth-rank forces are not fools. Naturally, they can see the situation clearly. After they get the news, they will prepare enough spirit stones as soon as possible, and then go to Jianzong. Then give several times more spirit stones, and if the weight is heavy, move your head, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 120 Last time, Jianzong recruited disciples, which made the central main territory extremely lively. More latest chapter access: §ëw This time, the sword demon is going to the heaven, and he ordered all the masters of the fifth-rank forces to come to give gifts, so it is naturally more lively. A The masters of the fifth-rank forces all rushed to the place where Jianzong was located at the fastest speed. Seeing the lords of the fifth-rank forces coming here in a hurry, the disciples of Jianzong are not to mention how proud they are. They are all the lords of the fifth-rank forces. Just because of a word from their suzerain, they ran away obediently Come here, for fear of being questioned by their suzerain. Of course, not all the masters of the fifth-rank forces came here because they were afraid of the sword demon, and some of them made good friends with the sword demon, such as the suzerain of the Wulei sect. In the past, the suzerain of the Wulei sect was Wu Yazi, but he Having a grudge against Ling Dao, Jian Mu killed Wu Yazi without hesitation. That time in the Eastern Sword Region, Wu Yazi took Luo Yongmeng as his apprentice and wanted to kill Ling Dao on the spot. Unfortunately, Tianyangzi was present and saved Lingdao''s life. Tianyangzi could not defeat Wu Yazi in the first place , but after Wu Yazi''s death, Tianyangzi became the suzerain of Wulei Sect logically. When Jianzong conquered the Quartet, the Sword Demon naturally repays kindness and revenge. Tianjian Jedi helped his arena master, and he met him in the central main territory. If you help, the kindness must be repaid. It''s a pity that Die Wu, the Great Demon God, Chao Tianque and others have left the central main territory at some point. Even Ling Dao''s enemy, the Demon Lord, has gone to the heaven. Of course, there are some who have not left, such as Shan Ear is still in the central main territory. This time, Shan Er has come to Jianzong. His real name is not Shan Er, but Wen Ren. Shan Er is just a pseudonym, and the positions of Ren and Er have been changed. He is the ancestor of Wen Ren''s family. It was right to call it the Wen family, but later he used his own name as the surname of the owner of the Wen family, so that the Wen family came into existence. "Congratulations to the suzerain, my sword sect has obtained a large sum of spirit stones!" The master of Human Sword Hall stood under the Sword Demon, and said excitedly. Although Jianzong has the spirit stone veins, and the number is the largest among all the forces in the central main territory, mining the mine veins is not as easy as blackmailing other forces to obtain spirit stones. "Isn''t it just the spirit stone? Look at how proud you are, how can you still have the slightest prestige of the hall master? When did my Jianzong lack the spirit stone, don''t look so poor!" The other hall masters gloated when they heard that the master of the Human Sword Hall was being reprimanded by the suzerain. In order to ''motivate'' the disciples of the Sword Sect, the Eight Sword Hall fought frequently. , of course there are penalties for losing. "Yes, the suzerain taught me that!" The leader of the Human Sword Hall bowed his head to admit his mistake, and he took it for granted that the lord taught him a lesson. But the other lords took pleasure in other lords'' misfortunes, so he was upset, and he must make the other lords look good in the next competition. It is considered a mid-range among the main players, and it seems that we have to work hard. "Silence! Silence!" The eight hall masters began to maintain order, and the noisy martial arts arena finally gradually quieted down. Fortunately, the martial arts arena of Jianzong was big enough, otherwise it would really not be able to accommodate so many warriors. Not only the disciples of Jianzong were present, but also The master of the fifth rank force is here, and there are many warriors from other forces rushing over out of curiosity. Among the masters of the fifth-rank forces present, some hated the Sword Demon, some admired the Sword Demon, some feared the Sword Demon, and some worshiped the Sword Demon. As warriors, especially young people, they definitely wanted to be like the Sword Demon, invincible The world. One order, the eight wildernesses, dare not refuse. "Everyone can come, this sect is very grateful!" No matter what attitude they have towards the Sword Demon, they are always being polite at this time. Even if they were extremely heartbroken when they gave the sword sect spirit stone, they dare not take it too seriously now. Anyway, the Sword Demon is also number one in the world People, the masters of the first power in the central main territory. In terms of identity, status, and strength, they are all above them. "This sect is about to leave the sword god world, and will bring all the peak warriors of the heavenly realm of my sword sect with me. Without the central main territory of this sect, it will definitely be more exciting. I believe many of you will If you plan to attack Jianzong, there will be a big battle at that time!" The words of the sword demon made all the masters of the fifth-rank forces squint their eyes. They didn''t understand why the master of the sword sect told them so much now, and he also clearly said that he would take away all the heavenly and human realms of the sword sect Peak Warrior. "Could it be that he wants to kill us to silence us?" The master of the fifth-rank power exclaimed in a low voice, but he sat down on the ground in fright. They rushed over, either alone, or with at most two or three subordinates. Those who plan to kill them, and those who can escape can get one or two achievements are not bad. The master of the sword sect is the number one person in the world, and the disciples of the sword sect are masters of tigers and wolves, and they are in the territory of the sword sect. It is hard to guarantee that the sword sect has any powerful killing array. Some timid fifth-rank forces have already frightened the six gods, and they can''t wait to kneel In front of the sword demon, he shouted for mercy. The sword demon standing above is wearing a silver mask, and no one knows what expression he has on his face. The less he speaks, the more fearful the masters of the fifth-rank forces will be, especially if he has a grudge against the sword sect The power of the fifth rank. Could it be said that the sword demon called them to come here, really wanting to eliminate future troubles forever? In fact, they misunderstood the sword demon. If they are all eliminated, who will be the sword sharpening stone for the disciples of the sword sect in the future? He has launched one war after another, but at most he will kill those who have enemies Yes, it didn''t do anything to slaughter the sect. "All sword sect warriors at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm, stand up!" As the Sword Demon''s voice fell, sword cultivators at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm stood up one by one. In today''s Sword Sect, besides the Sword Demon, there are also twenty-four warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. Twenty-four of them stood together , to the other five products.[,! ] The shock of the Lord of Power is really too great. They have long known that the Sword Sect is powerful, but they did not expect it to be so powerful. In addition to the Sword Demon, there are a total of twenty-five sword cultivators at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. Can''t beat Swordsman. "Sword out!" The order of the sword demon almost scared the cowardly masters of the fifth-rank forces to death. They really thought that the sword demon was going to kill people to silence them, until they discovered that the twenty-four sword cultivators at the peak of the heavenly realm were not attacking them Then, they breathed a sigh of relief. One after another sword lights intersected, and the sky filled with sword energy, like a violent storm. The twenty-four sword cultivators at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm made their moves with great momentum. In addition, they had the intention of competing, and each of them made a move. With all his strength, the entire martial arts arena shook. That''s right, what the Sword Demon has to do is to demonstrate and let the masters of other fifth-rank forces know how powerful Jianzong is. Even if he doesn''t make a move, other forces can''t beat Jianzong. It is said that Jianzong is the number one in the central main territory The power is definitely worthy of the name. "Everyone, you eat and drink, I will take them to the heaven now!" While the masters of the fifth-rank forces were still in shock, the sword demon had already left the martial arts arena with twenty-four sword cultivators at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. He did not face all the masters of the fifth-rank forces. , went to the heavens, but avoided them. "Tell the truth to you first, then scare you, then demonstrate, and finally leave. It''s not true, you go to enlighten yourself!" The sword demon took a last look at all the masters of the fifth-rank forces in the martial arts arena, and brought twenty-four sword cultivators at the peak of the heavenly realm to the vicinity of the Heavenly Sword Jedi through the teleportation array. He did everything he had to do. I''ve already done it, if I don''t leave now, when will I wait? He did not go to the heavens in front of the masters of the fifth-rank forces, just to make them suspicious. If he did not see him go with his own eyes, the masters of the fifth-rank forces would be suspicious. Some people would think that he had left the central main territory, and some You''d think he never left at all. "It''s such a small trick, you want to deceive me, you can''t help but treat me as a fool?" The leader of the fifth-rank force sneered. He felt that the sword demon was purely trying to extort a large sum of spirit stones. On the surface, he pretended to leave, but in fact none of them left. If there is any force that does not open its eyes, it will definitely die if it takes action against Jianzong now. Don''t know how they died. "It''s ridiculous, our combat strength is indeed not as good as yours, but our brains are not inferior to yours. How dare you use such a clumsy strategy?" Also, the master of the fifth-rank forces pretended to be smart. He felt that the sword demon really wanted to go to the heaven. However, this time it must be a fake. If any fifth-rank forces jumped out and opposed the sword sect, the sword demon would get rid of them Only then will he leave the Sword God World with peace of mind. Taking ten thousand steps back, even if there are masters of the fifth-rank forces who think that the sword demon has really left the central main territory, they will not dare to attack Jianzong. For one thing, even if there is no sword cultivator at the peak of the heavenly realm, the remaining swordsman His strength is not bad either. Secondly, since the sword demon has been driven away, he must have left behind. "What Jianzong needs is time, and I have bought time for them. If they are still wiped out by other forces, it is because they have no ability!" The masters of those fifth-rank powers are not fools, they will be suspicious, but the paper will not cover the fire, and one day, they will know that the sword demon has really left the central main territory. Fortunately, that is already a matter of the future, Jianzong At least there is a period of safety, and it is only up to them to see which step they can develop and understand. Anyway, the sword demon left many spiritual stones for Jianzong, and there is no shortage of cultivation resources for Jianzong''s disciples. Moreover, Jianzong has the skills and martial arts he collected, and Jianzong has no shortage of inheritance. He has no need to replace Jianzong Worried, what they really need to worry about is themselves. "If you go to the heaven, it will definitely not be peaceful. Whether it is life or death is unknown!" The peak of the Heavenly Human Realm also dominates the world of the Sword God, and it is not worth mentioning when it reaches the Heavenly Realm. Sword Demon has already explained the situation of the Heavenly Realm to the twenty-four sword cultivators at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. The heavens are still arrogant, and they don''t know how they will die in the future. "I will follow the suzerain to the death!!"--40503+dsuaahhh+27521668--& www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 121 "Okay, all put on masks!" The sword demon took out twenty-four silver masks and handed them to the twenty-four peak fighters of the sword sect. The twenty-four people in front of him are his team in the heavenly realm. Their talents , is definitely not as good as the young geniuses of the great forces in the heavens, but fortunately they have rich combat experience. If Jian Zong wants to gain a foothold in the heaven, it will be impossible to rely solely on their twenty-four sword cultivators. However, the road has to be walked step by step. Even if the sword demon wants to recruit troops, he can only go to the heaven. All the sword repair elites have already come under his command. "mask?" Even though the twenty-four sword cultivators had doubts in their hearts, they didn''t ask too much, but put silver masks on their faces. The sword demon is the number one person in the world, and they are their suzerains. It is unconditional obedience. "After arriving in the heavens, someone must recruit us. Since we want to establish ourselves, there is no need to become disciples of other forces. It''s just that with our current strength, we can''t fight those big forces. It is still necessary to cover our faces! " Those who followed the Sword Demon were either the hall masters of the eight halls of the Sword Sect or the deputy hall masters. The only one who could convince them in the entire central main territory was the Sword Demon. They didn''t understand the Sword Demon''s explanation very well, after all They have never been to the heavens, and they don''t know anything about the heavens. "Set off!" The sword demon led the twenty-four sword cultivators at the peak of the heavenly realm of the sword sect, and charged towards the heavenly realm. To go to the heavenly realm, two conditions must be met. The art of boundary barriers. Not all of the twenty-four sword cultivators who followed the Sword Demon were able to break through the barriers between the two worlds. Fortunately, the Sword Demon brought them along. Back then, Nalan Rou''er was not even in the realm, so King Xiaoyao could take her to the heavens. No matter what the sword demon''s subordinates say, they have already reached the realm. A group of twenty-five people charged high into the sky, and the Sword Demon raised the Human King Sword, splitting the barrier between the two worlds in an instant. The twenty-four sword cultivators at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm followed behind the sword without any hesitation. Sword. The barrier between the two worlds couldn''t withstand such an attack at all, so naturally they broke through a door, allowing them to rush into the heaven. To this day, Sword Demon is extremely well prepared, and there will be no problems at all from the Great World of the Sword God to the Heaven Realm. However, Sword Demon has not relaxed, because he understands that the first battle to reach the Heaven Realm is about to begin. "There is movement! It seems that someone is coming up again!" The Sword God Great World is equivalent to the back garden of the Dugu Family. If the warriors who come out of it have enough talent, the Dugu Family will definitely not let them go. Unless the Dugu Family doesn''t like it, other forces will have it Chance. Warriors from the lower realm who can break the barriers between the two realms are definitely not mediocre. You must know that the cultivation environment in the lower realm is not as good as that of the heavens, and the inheritance is not as good as that of the heavens. Cultivating to the peak of the heavenly realm in the sword god world is much better than cultivating in the heavens. Tianjun will be difficult. "It''s such a big commotion, it looks like it''s not one person. The more people come up, the better, maybe we can end the current drudgery!" The four heavenly soldiers of the Dugu family are chatting excitedly. They are mediocre talents, and they will come to defend the world if they are not valued by the family. If they can discover talents for the family, they may get Great reward. As long as there are no accidents, those who come from the Sword God Great World are warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. Even if they are peerless geniuses who can fight across realms, they are not the opponents of the four of them. Anyway, they are also disciples of the Dugu Aristocratic Family. If you can''t even deal with warriors from the lower realms, you might as well hit them to death. Even if they are competing in the same realm, they are sure to defeat the warriors from the lower realm. What''s more, they are either late-stage heavenly soldiers or peak heavenly soldiers, which is much higher than the lower realm warriors. The warriors who came up took all of them. After they have tested their talent, they will give those whose talent is not enough to other forces. If other forces want it, then accept it. If they don¡¯t want it, forget it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with them. They sounded the alarm, and they were not careless. "Wow! There are so many!" "Transshipment, we are all going to be transshipment, and we don''t have to stay in this shitty place anymore!" The four heavenly soldier realm fighters from the Dugu family were all excited. Twenty-five heavenly human realm peak warriors came up at once, and they were so excited that they were about to pass out. You know, before a year, it was considered as one. Good luck, twenty-five now. As long as one genius is discovered, the four children of the Dugu family will be rewarded. Among the twenty-five warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, there must be a genius, but there may be more than one. If each of them gets a genius, After that, you don''t need to stay here, you can go back to your family and live a good life. The Dugu family is a first-rank force, which has been passed down for too many years. The family population is too large, so it is impossible to support them for nothing. They must be talented or meritorious in order to get good treatment. Their four disciples of the Dugu family are not talented, Can only rely on credit. "Why are they dressed so weird? Why are they all wearing masks?" The master of Jianzong, the hall master, and the deputy hall master are all wearing silver masks. Fortunately, their realm is only the peak of heaven and man, and the four Dugu families have absolute certainty that they will all Take it down. Generally speaking, warriors who come up from the lower realms are not so easy to talk to. Warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm domineeringly dominate the central main territory, and their status is extremely high. They must not know their status just now, and there is already a world of difference. Sword The top of the pyramid in the Great World of God is only the bottom of the heaven. "Have we reached heaven yet?".[,! ] "What a rich spirit of heaven and earth, what a majestic source of power!" "It''s such a heavy pressure, I feel like I can''t fly anymore!" The sword demon lived in the heavenly realm in his previous life, and Ling Dao has been in the heavenly realm for a while in this life, so he is naturally very adaptable to the heavenly realm. However, the twenty-four peak warriors in the heavenly realm who came with him have Surprised from ear to ear. The space in the heavens is much stronger than the Great World of Sword Gods. They can tear apart the void with a single strike in the lower realms. However, even if they use the strongest swordsmanship in the heavens, they cannot destroy the space. Fortunately, they calmed down quickly, because the Sword Demon had told them about the current situation before. What really caught their attention was the four Dugu family children in front of them. They only obeyed the Sword Demon in the lower world, because the Sword Demon The combat power is astonishing, they are not rivals at all. However, the aura emanating from the four children of the Dugu family has brought them a great sense of oppression. The four warriors of the Dugu family deliberately gave them a warning, letting them understand that the warriors of the heavens are not comparable to the warriors of the lower realm. "I know that in the lower realms, you were all strong men who dominated one side. However, now that you have arrived in the heavenly realm, everything is different. The peak of the heavenly realm is in our Dugu family. We are pitifully weak. Even if it is the four of us, if you want to It''s easy to kill so many of you!" The master and deputy masters of Jianzong wanted to refute, but after feeling the strength of the four children of the Dugu family, they didn''t dare to speak indiscriminately. Moreover, they were all headed by the sword demon, and the sword demon said what to do. They will do whatever they want, if the Sword Demon doesn''t speak, they will stand still. "The peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, I was only at the peak of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm ten years ago, and now I am already at the peak of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, a whole realm higher than you. You are in front of me, just like a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Realm is in front of you. How big is the gap? , you must be clear, right?" Hearing his words, the Sword Sect Hall Master and Deputy Hall Masters all took a breath. Any one of them would be able to easily deal with twenty or thirty fighters at the peak of the Heaven-reaching Realm. Even if the Sword Demon fought them again and again Emphasizing the power of the heavens, without seeing it with their own eyes, they are also skeptical. "Let me tell you one more thing, we can easily kill you, but in the Dugu family, there are countless warriors stronger than us. Some strong men even just need a look to stare us to death!" The Heavenly Soldiers of the Dugu Family did not lie, Tianjun, Tianzun and the like, it is too easy to kill them, easier than crushing an ant. They first used their aura to suppress people, and then used words to scare them. They just wanted to kill them. The warriors from the lower world understand their current situation. "Don''t be afraid, we have no malice towards you. The Sword God Great World originally belonged to the Dugu family, and you are also members of my Dugu family. If you have enough talent, you can become the children of the Dugu family, and take Dugu as your surname!" " The Sword God Great World is the back garden of the Dugu Family, but the fighters in the Sword God Great World have no blood relationship with the Dugu Family. If they are not talented, there is no need for the Dugu Family to take them in, and it is even more impossible for them to be named Dugu. It is an insult to the surname Dugu. The four children of the Dugu family, you and I, hope that the warriors from the lower world will be able to understand the current affairs and go directly with them. After all, twenty-five warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm will come up at once, although they have the confidence to take them Winning it, but it will definitely take a lot of effort, it''s best if you don''t do it. "What if we don''t want to be named Dugu?" The Sword Demon had no intention of becoming a child of the Dugu family, because it was no secret that he had received the inheritance from the Demon Emperor. If he came to the Dugu family, he would probably be caught by the strength of the Dugu family before he learned the swordsmanship of the Dugu family. Captured the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. The Dugu family is only a first-rank force, and they don''t even have the emperor''s scriptures. They must attach great importance to the demon emperor''s skills. If they can get the eternal blue sky sacred lotus scripture, the strong members of the Dugu family may go further. If the Dugu family gives birth to a great emperor, Then you can leave the Dugu family. "Don''t want to? It''s your honor to have your surname Dugu, don''t be ashamed!"--40503+dsuaahhh+27521669--& www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 122 The Great Sword God World is just the back garden of the Dugu family. The children of the Dugu family naturally look down on Sword Demon and others, who are mere natives of the lower world. Ridiculous. They laugh at the stupidity of the Sword Demon, and those who laugh at the Sword Demon don''t know the heights of heaven and earth. Any one of them is enough to kill Sword Demon and others. If they don''t want to use Sword Demon and others to exchange credit, Sword Demon Waiting for people have long been a pile of corpses. "You dominate the lower realms because there are no strong ones in the lower realms. I didn''t expect us to persuade you, but you turned your nose up and didn''t give you any color. Look, you really don''t know that there are people out there." A warrior from the Dugu family at the late stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm stood up, and the other three were happy to watch the show, and had no intention of helping at all. The Dugu family is still a first-rank force, even if they are not practicing sword god skills, they are not from the lower realm Indigenous can compare. "Who dares to take my sword?" If he wanted to defeat twenty-five warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm with one sword, he was not sure that he could do it, but he had absolute confidence in defeating any one of them with one sword. Even the warriors of the late Heavenly Man Realm of the Dugu Family are not as good, how can I compete with the late Heavenly Soldiers of the Dugu Family. It is impossible to say that the hall masters and deputy hall masters of Jianzong are not afraid. They are numerous and powerful, but they all understand that the gap in realm cannot be made up by the number of people, but they have always used swords to demonize horses. Yes Zhan, what the Sword Demon says to do, they will do. "The tone is not small, this sect will take your sword." In terms of realm, the sword demon is indeed not as good as the child of the Dugu family, but in terms of tolerance, the child of the Dugu family is far inferior to the sword demon. The power of the first person in the world and the loneliness of the invincible world are definitely impossible to pretend. You can experience this for yourself. The sword demon wears a silver mask, so he can''t see his face clearly, only showing a pair of eyes looking at the world. The warrior of the late heavenly soldier state from the Dugu family is already furious, wishing to smash the sword demon into thousands of pieces. It is extremely hateful that warriors despise him so much. Wan Zhan claimed that he didn''t lift a blade, and was born with eyes of contempt for all heroes. Kick over the waves of the world with two kicks, blast out of the sky with one punch. "Stinky boy, I must teach you a lesson." The warrior from the Dugu family at the late stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm gritted his teeth and stared at the Sword Demon. Only by defeating the Sword Demon with one sword can the Sword Demon understand how big the gap is between the Sword Demon and him. The other three Dugu The children of the aristocratic family are also quite unhappy with the performance of the sword demon. What qualifications do the natives of the lower realm have to show off in front of them. The hall masters and deputy hall masters of Jianzong looked at me and I looked at you one by one, and they all became nervous. If the children of the Dugu family in front of them are in the same realm as Sword Demon, they believe that the winner must be their suzerain. But the children of the Dugu family who made the move are much higher than the sword demon, and they don''t have full confidence in the sword demon. Now they have understood that the lower realm is the lower realm after all, and it is incomparable with the heaven realm. The four Dugu family children in front of them are already first-class powerhouses in their eyes, but what they said before is enough to show that the Dugu family is better than them. There are many strong people, not one or two, but countless. "The Sword God Comes." The will is the soul and the spirit. Condensed with the will to form the phantom of the sword god, and then combined with the body, it is enough to increase the power of the sword. The power of the sword god is still not small. The warrior of the Dugu family in the late stage of the heavenly soldier state really looked down on the sword demon, but the lion fought the rabbit with all his strength. He was a cautious person, and even if he was dealing with the natives of the lower realm who were at the peak of the heavenly state, he didn''t have the slightest intention of holding back. Of course, he didn''t intend to kill, he just wanted to severely injure the Sword Demon. The phantom of the sword god he condensed was imagined by him. After all, he had never seen the phantom of the sword god with his own eyes. Even so, after he merged with the phantom of the sword god, the sword he slashed was enough to make warriors of the same realm back away. "Fantastic, powerful, I never thought that a random person in the heavens would have such strength." "Sovereign, really...can you win?" After truly seeing the power of the late-stage Tianbing Realm warrior from the Dugu Family, the hall master and deputy hall masters of the Sword Sect had their confidence in the Sword Demon shaken. It''s nothing in their eyes, but it brings them unprecedented threats. If they were replaced by the Sword Demon, they could be sure that they were definitely not the opponents of the late Heavenly Armament Realm warrior from the Dugu Family. Warrior, no wonder the children of the Dugu family look down on them, the gap is indeed bigger than they imagined. "Broken sword style." The sword demon took a deep breath. He was tired of the days of being invincible. He was invincible in the lower realm. Fortunately, there are enemies in the heavenly realm, and there are few people in the heavenly realm who can beat him. With his current state, he wants to be king Domination, can only be said to be wishful thinking. A warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm can scare the hall master and deputy hall master of Jianzong, but they can''t scare him. When they are strong, they will be strong. The stronger the children of the Dugu family, the better for him. Only a strong opponent can make him The sword was sharpened sharper. It was the first time that the Human King Sword showed its edge in the Heaven Realm. The Sword Demon had to fight beautifully in the first battle in the Heaven Realm. Even if the opponent was a warrior of the late stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm, so what, even if the opponent was a child of the Dugu family. The will, the true energy, and the original source all merged into one in an instant, and the Human King Sword slashed towards the sky of the Dugu family with a shocking momentum. [,! ] Late stage warriors, the other three heavenly warriors from the Dugu family thought there was no suspense in this battle, but after seeing the power of the Bending Sword Style, their faces changed drastically. Wherever the Bending Sword Stance passed, no matter the sword energy or sword momentum of the late Heavenly Armament Realm warrior from the Dugu family, they all dissipated in an instant, and the Human King Sword slashed at his sword. at his weakest point. The Sword Demon practiced the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, and his physical strength naturally couldn''t compare with Ling Dao''s. Of course, if it was purely physical, the Dugu family''s children present couldn''t match him either. First of all, his blood was as strong as My son, on the other hand, the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra also has the effect of refining the body, but it is not as good as the power of killing immortals in the wild. The demon emperor is not only powerful in swordsmanship, but also powerful in his physical body. A weak physical body is not enough to perform truly earth-shattering swordsmanship. Melee swordsmen also have certain requirements for their bodies. Swordsmen who use flying swords require only as much as their bodies. Not much anymore. The warrior from the Dugu family at the late stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm only felt his right hand go numb, the tiger''s mouth split open, and blood flowed horizontally. Such a sword demon, such a winning opportunity, naturally he would not miss it. The Human King Sword struck out again, faster and faster than before. Yes, more ruthless. One wrong step, one wrong step, one move failed, one move failed, the Sword Demon didn''t give the Dugu Family''s late Heavenly Armament Realm warrior a chance to turn things around, the Human King Sword was like a fierce tiger, pounced repeatedly, and had no time to breathe nothing. "Now, just arrived in the heaven, if you slaughter the children of the Dugu family, the Dugu family will definitely not let it go." Even the four mediocre people in front of me look down on Sword Demon and others. Presumably, the upper echelons of the Dugu family don''t pay too much attention to the warriors from the Sword God World, but they just don''t want the genius to be lost to other forces. If Sword Demon and others escape , the Dugu family will definitely arrest them, but they won''t send anyone with real weight. After all, Sword Demon and others are only at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. However, once the sword demon kills the four heavenly soldiers of the Dugu family, the Dugu family will not let them go. It is not how important the four heavenly soldiers are, but the inviolability of the Dugu family''s majesty. , the Sword Demon has already made a decision to only hurt but not kill. "How dare you hurt my brothers." "Stop, take my sword." "You bastard, is there any distinction left?" Just when the Sword Demon was thinking of some reason to let go of the late Heavenly Armament Realm warrior from the Dugu Family, the other three Heavenly Armament Stage warriors from the Dugu Family couldn''t sit still. With a sensual look, he turned to face the other three children of the Dugu family. "Sovereign Divine Might." The hall master and deputy hall master of the Sword Sect were so shocked that they could not speak for a long time. The warriors of the Dugu family in the late stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm were defeated by the sword demon in just a short while, and they had no power to fight back. The demon will lose, but the sword demon won so easily. "How is it possible, the natives of the lower realm, how could they be so powerful." The fight between the sword demon and the children of the Dugu family is really not small. Warriors from other forces couldn''t help but investigate. They saw with their own eyes that the warriors of the Dugu family in the late stage of the heavenly soldier state were oppressed by the natives at the peak of the heavenly state from the lower world. They all felt like they were in a dream. The natives of the lower realms only win in battles, tenacity, and calmness. Whether it is bloodline, inheritance, or cultivation environment, the warriors of the lower realms and the warriors of the heavens are very different. Already able to cross the border to defeat the heavenly warriors. "Genius, a real genius, in the environment of the lower realm, with such inheritance, he can surpass the warriors of the Dugu family at the late stage of the heavenly soldier realm at the peak of the heavenly realm. If he has practiced in the heavenly realm for hundreds of years, how powerful will he be? " After figuring this out, warriors from other forces became interested. They did not dare to confront the Dugu family head-on, but it is not impossible to make a stumbling block in the dark. Now that the sword demon is fighting with the children of the Dugu family, they may be able to fish in troubled waters. Bring the sword demon back to his own power. If such a genius is taken down, they will definitely be able to leave this place in the future. They looked at the sword demon already full of longing, but the sword demon did not notice them, because the sword demon had already married the three children of the Dugu family. fight up, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 123 "Even if the three of you join forces, you are not the opponent of this sect!" The Sword Demon stood with his sword in his hand, facing the three Dugu Aristocratic late-stage Heavenly Armament warriors, he was still full of confidence. Those who were arranged by the Dugu Aristocratic Family must be mediocre people, even if they were a whole level higher than the Sword Demon, the Sword Demon Still not afraid. "Zhuzi! How dare you be so rampant!" Seeing other warriors from other forces watching from a distance, the three warriors of the Dugu family were extremely angry. No matter what you say, the Dugu family is a first-rank force, if they can''t even deal with the peak warriors in the lower realm, then the Dugu family''s face will be completely lost by them. The Dugu family''s late Heavenly Armament Realm warrior who was the first to attack had been seriously injured and could not display much combat power at all. Now he could only rely on the other three Dugu family''s children. Fortunately, two of them are at the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm, so they shouldn''t have any problems dealing with Sword Demon. The child of the Dugu family in the late stage of the Heavenly Soldier Realm was the first to strike the sword. His talent was indeed mediocre, but after all, he was practicing the martial arts of the Dugu family. In his hand, a sword of human character seemed to turn into thousands of spirit snakes, enveloping the sword demon, trying to tear him into thousands of pieces. Every spirit snake is formed by the condensation of sword energy and origin. However, thousands of spirit snakes are just appearances. The real killing move is the character sword weapon in the hands of the Dugu family''s son in the late stage of Heavenly Armament Realm. If the sword demon is distracted by thousands of spirit snakes, his human sword weapon can penetrate the body of the sword demon. Immediately after, the one who made the move was a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm from the Dugu family. He held a purple character sword in his hand, which pierced out in an instant like lightning, and arrived in an instant. His sword is as powerful as thunder, although his aptitude is mediocre, but he understands the origin of thunder every day, and his use of the origin of thunder is naturally not bad. "crackling" Dark clouds cover the sky, silver snakes are flying, and a storm seems to be coming at any time. Thunder and lightning fell one after another, shining brightly. Although these thunder and lightning were derived from his source of thunder, they couldn''t kill the Sword Demon, but just paralyzing the Sword Demon''s body was enough. After all, his original purpose was not to kill the Sword Demon. magic. The last child of the Dugu family who made the move was also at the peak of the Heavenly Soldier Realm. He is stronger than the other three, as long as he is given a month, he will be able to break through to the Heavenly General realm. The martial art he uses is the same as the first child of the Dugu family who fought against the Sword Demon. It''s just that he is even more powerful. The Sword God Phantom is formed by the combination of will, origin and true energy. Moreover, his swordsmanship is inclusive of all rivers and rivers, one sword is not a kind of swordsmanship, but dozens of swordsmanship are blended together. If his swordsmanship is great, it will definitely not be able to deal with today''s sword demons. Fortunately, he can''t even be considered a small master. "A group of trash, this sect will defeat them with a single sword strike!" Just when the Sword Sect Hall Master and Deputy Hall Master were worried about the Sword Demon, the Sword Demon said it very arrogantly. Even warriors from other forces couldn''t help shaking their heads to keep themselves awake. Could it be that they had hallucinations before? The three warriors of the Heavenly Soldier Realm from the Dugu family were particularly angry. They had always looked down on the natives of the lower realms, but they did not expect to be despised by the natives of the lower realms now. To put it mildly, the Sword God Great World is the back garden of the Dugu family. To put it bluntly, it is a pigsty, and everyone in it is raised like livestock. "Shaking Sword Style!" If it''s just the shaking sword style, it''s impossible to defeat the three Dugu family children who have teamed up. Fortunately, the sword demon has already used the eight great sword intents, and it doesn''t need the emperor''s sword intent to deal with the warriors of the heavenly soldier realm. The Eight Great Sword Intents are like the scorching sun, enough to shine in all directions, and all the ice and snow melt instantly. The power of the shock not only affected the offensive of the three Dugu family children, but also affected them. Once the sword demon becomes serious, even ordinary warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm are no match for him at all. The Sword Demon and Ling Dao figured it out, they were one person, just two bodies. The Tenth Heavenly Monarch is enough to make his martial arts experience and knowledge far surpass others. What''s more, he is still practicing the Emperor''s Scripture, the Dugu family has never had a great emperor, the best practice is the Taoism. That''s right, Sword God is powerful, but it also depends on who you compare with. If the sword god and the demon emperor compete, it is like a three-year-old child competing with an adult, not at the same level. There are Taoist masters against the sky, but it is impossible to have a Taoist master who can compete with the demon emperor. The great emperor is also divided into three, six, and nine ranks, and the demon emperor is a peerless powerhouse who can stand alongside the three emperors and five emperors. Comparing Taoist with him is to belittle him and look down on him. If the Sword Demon cultivates the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, if he compares himself with a sword cultivator of the same realm, he is simply bullying others. **It has a great influence on the strength of the warriors. If the three Dugu family children practice the human emperor''s scripture, even if they don''t have the talent of the sword demon, they are enough to compete with the sword demon, and they may even beat the sword demon. After all, they are better than the sword demon. The realm is much higher. "puff" Among the three children of the Dugu family, the warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm was the first to be unable to resist the power of the shaking sword, his clothes were torn, and he vomited blood wildly. Even though the other two warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm struggled to hold on, their chests felt congested and their hands trembled. After the Eight Great Sword Intents shattered their aura, they swept away with a thunderous force. Like the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves, the three Dugu family disciples couldn''t hold on any longer and flew out backwards. In just a moment, they were defeated by the Sword Demon''s sword. "Because you don''t have the intention to kill, this sect will forgive you once. If you dare to do it again, you will be killed without mercy!" The sword demon said coldly, if he had talked to the four children of the Dugu family with such an attitude before, the four children of the Dugu family must have thought that he had taken the wrong medicine and was mentally ill. But now, no matter how angry the children of the Dugu family are, they have nothing to refute. They are higher than the sword demon, and the last three have joined forces, and it is still not Ling Dao who made the move. They are the children of the Dugu family, and the sword demon is just a native of the lower realm, they really accept the fact that they lost to the sword demon. Now that the Sword Demon was about to leave, they wanted to stop them, but the cold eyes of the Sword Demon made them feel as if they had fallen into an ice cellar. "let''s go!" He was originally the suzerain of the Sword Sect, and now he defeated the four Heavenly Armament Realm warriors of the Dugu family in one fell swoop, which naturally made the hall master and deputy hall masters of the Sword Sect even more convinced. The twenty-four sword cultivators followed behind the sword demon, and they went wherever the sword demon was going. It''s just that they don''t know, and the sword demon also doesn''t know where to go. He was in the Ziwei domain in his previous life, and he never came to the Tianjian domain. He also doesn''t know how big the Heavenly Sword Region is and what forces it has. With their current lineup, any random fourth-rank force would be enough to wipe them out. In fact, Sword Demon is lucky, the Heavenly General warrior from the Dugu family is not there, otherwise he is not an opponent. It is not easy to defeat a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Soldier Realm with the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, and it is definitely a dream to defeat a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. The four children of the Dugu family have solved it, but there are other forces eyeing them. The sword demon is very clear that with the talent he showed earlier, warriors from other forces are all interested in him. If you bring him back, it must be a great achievement. However, the sword demon can''t go back with them, the matter inherited by the demon emperor caused too much trouble in the lower realm. If he is found out in the future, those forces will definitely try their best to obtain his Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. In fact, his situation is even more difficult than Ling Dao''s. Not many people know that Ling Dao cultivates the wild and immortal strength, not to mention that only one person can practice the wild and immortal strength in an era. "Where do you want to go in a hurry? You just came up from the lower realms, so you must know nothing about the Heavenly Sword Realm. It is not easy to survive. Now I will show you a clear way, that is to be my God of War Palace disciple!" The Sword Demon led the Sword Sect Hall Master and Deputy Hall Masters, and was stopped by a group of people within a short distance. He just injured the children of the Dugu family, and the one who dares to recruit them now is definitely not afraid of the forces of the Dugu family. The God of War Palace, just by hearing the name, should be related to the God of War. In ancient times, to become the strongest in a certain field was to be able to claim to be a god. Such as Dream God, such as Sword God, but, dare to call himself God of War, absolutely extraordinary. The god of war means the strongest in battle. If you want to become the number one in the world with just a Taoist master, unless there is no great emperor in that era. However, the three thousand territories of the heavens are vast and boundless, and it is not uncommon for one or two great emperors to be born. "Don''t worry about the Dugu family''s revenge. Even if the Dugu family invites the strong members of the Dugu family, our God of War Palace will not be afraid. The God of War Palace in the Heavenly Sword Region is only a first-rank force, but we are just divided into palaces!" The Dugu family is strong, not only because of itself, but also because the Dugu family is just a branch of the Dugu family. The God of War Palace dared to stand up at this time, naturally it was not afraid of the Dugu family behind the Dugu family. The powerhouse who founded the God of War Palace is himself a great emperor-level powerhouse. Some of the forces created by the Great Emperor were inherited from the barbaric period, some were inherited from the ancient times, and some were also inherited from the ancient times. Although the inheritance of God of War Palace is not as long as that of the Dugu family, its comprehensive strength is definitely not weaker than that of the Dugu family. "Thank you for your kindness, but I also don''t want to be a disciple of the God of War Palace!" The God of War Palace is so powerful, if the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra is exposed, it will definitely be taken away by the God of War Palace. It is absolutely impossible to threaten the strong men of the God of War Palace with death. The strong men of the God of War Palace can completely make him unable to survive or die. It''s not that the God of War Palace and the Dugu Family have no room for people, it''s that the Demon Emperor is too powerful. If it is an ordinary emperor''s inheritance, as long as the sword demon shows enough amazing talent, they can completely avoid the sword demon. But the demon emperor''s body is extraordinary, even if the sword demon has the qualifications of the emperor, they will not let go of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. "I''m not discussing with you, I''m just talking to you, take it for me!" The lineup of the God of War Palace is obviously stronger than the four children of the Dugu Family. They had witnessed the disastrous defeat of the four children of the Dugu family before, so it was naturally impossible for them to make the mistake of underestimating the enemy again. The disciples of the God of War Palace standing in front of the Sword Demon are two warriors of the Heavenly General Realm! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 124 44_44742 "Peak fighters in the Heavenly Human Realm, why did you let us do it ourselves?" "You are not entertaining us, what strength can the natives of the lower realm have?" The two War God Palace disciples didn''t pay attention to Sword Demon and Sword Sect''s hall master and deputy hall masters at all. They didn''t see the battle between Sword Demon and Dugu family''s children before. If Jiang Song hadn''t sent a message to invite them personally , they will not come. Jiang Song is the disciple of the God of War Palace who spoke out to recruit the Sword Demon, and even witnessed the battle between the Sword Demon and the children of the Dugu family. To be honest, the Sword God Great World is not as good as the world owned by their God of War Palace. Demon''s performance got his attention. The God of War Palace in the Heavenly Sword Region is just a branch. However, Jiang Song is the main disciple of the God of War Palace. There are four branches in the God of War Palace, namely the Heavenly Palace of the God of War, the Digong of the God of War, the Xuan Palace of the God of War, and the Yellow Palace of the God of War. The two of them are just Ordinary disciples of God of War Tiangong naturally have lower status than Jiang Song. I don''t know what mistake Jiang Song made to be relegated to the Heavenly Sword Region God of War Tiangong, and still doing this kind of thing, stealing people from the Dugu family is definitely not a good job. The God of War Tiangong is not afraid of the Dugu family, and the God of War Palace Not afraid of the Dugu family. The problem is, the God of War Palace is not in the Heavenly Sword Domain after all, and far away water cannot save the near fire. Killing, the God of War Palace will definitely not care. "Don''t get me wrong, although this person is only at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, the two late-stage Heavenly Soldiers and two peak Heavenly Soldiers of the Dugu family were defeated by him. Although he is from the lower realm, his talent cannot be underestimated. .¡± Only Jiang Song, who is in the late stage of the Heavenly Soldier Realm, is not absolutely sure to take down the Sword Demon, because he doesn''t know how much combat power the Sword Demon has used before, and besides, there are twenty-four peaks of the Heavenly Human Realm following behind the Sword Demon. Warriors, who knows what their combat power is. Ever since he was relegated to the Heavenly Sword Domain, Jiang Song has become more cautious. In the past, he would have taken down the Sword Demon himself without saying a word. Even if he really succeeded and took all the credit, others would definitely understand There is resentment. "We can''t trust others, can''t we still trust Brother Jiang? Don''t take what you said earlier, Brother Jiang." "When it comes to judging people, brother Jiang is the best we have ever seen. I don''t know how brother Jiang thinks of him." The two disciples of the God of War Tiangong said in a serious way. They just complained before. After all, they are all at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. When they come to deal with the peak warriors of the Heavenly Human Realm, they really feel like killing a chicken with a sledgehammer. The reason why they value Jiang Song , because Jiang Song practiced the Emperor''s Scripture. "The capital of the Taoist monarch." Just four words made the faces of the two disciples at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm of the God of War Tiangong change. The talent of the Taoist Lord means that the sword demon may become the Taoist Lord. They don''t know, but Jiang Song is still down. That''s right, otherwise I don''t know how shocked they will be. They know one thing, that is, Jiang Song has pupil skills, but his pupil skills have mutated, and he can''t attack or defend. It can only be used to judge other people''s aptitude. Warrior, maybe the God of War Palace is not willing to send him to the Heavenly Sword Domain. "You are at the pinnacle of Heaven and Human Realm, and I am at the peak of Heaven and General Realm. Do you think there is still a need to fight between us?" There is a difference of two great realms. Even when the emperor was young, he was unable to defeat the enemy. The hall master and deputy hall master of Jianzong are all desperate. No matter how evil their suzerain is, they have no hope of winning at all. How powerful is the peak general realm, but they know that it is easy for them to deal with the peak warriors of the Qiankun realm. "You have good talent. Once you come to my God of War Tiangong, you may become a core disciple. You will have a bright future and a bright future. I really don''t know why you have to refuse." All the disciples present at the God of War Palace wanted to become core disciples in their dreams, but unfortunately their aptitude was not good enough, and they did not have the ability to become core disciples at all. The reason why the two disciples at the peak of the God of War Palace and the sword demon were talking nonsense with Sword Demon was because they had their eyes on the future of Sword Demon future. Now, they are the disciples of the God of War Tiangong, and the sword demon is just a native of the lower realm. If the sword demon becomes a core disciple in the future, with a high status, and avenges today''s revenge, they will be miserable. It is best to befriend the sword demon. Well, at least it can''t be offended. "I was wrong before. If you want to become disciples of God of War Palace or disciples of other forces, then go." The sword demon let out a breath slowly, and said to the twenty-four sword cultivators at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm of the Sword Sect, the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra is not suitable for all sword cultivators, and they may not be able to achieve much in cultivation, and he is now Insufficient strength, the mud bodhisattva crossing the river cannot protect himself, let alone protect others. There are twenty-four of them, their bloodlines are definitely not comparable to those of the heavenly fighters, and their talents and understanding are also not that outstanding. Only by letting them go through various trials can they become masters. They have practiced in the Sword God Great World for so many years. In terms of xinxing, he still has to surpass the warriors of the same realm in the heavenly realm. "No, we will follow the suzerain to the death. If the suzerain goes east, we will never go west." "Unless the suzerain goes to the God of War Palace, I will definitely not go." They followed Sword Demon for a long time or a short time, but luckily they have returned to their hearts. If Sword Demon releases them now, whether they will listen to him in the future is another matter. Sword God Great World Sword Demon is the number one person in the world , However, the Heaven Realm is much, much stronger than the Sword Demon. The Sword Demon has taught them and benefited them a lot. With the experience of the Sword Demon Tenth Heavenly Lord, it is more than enough to teach them, and they have seen the talent shown by the Sword Demon. They can be sure that as long as the Sword Demon does not die, the future There must be great achievements. As the saying goes, people become mature when they grow old, they understand what kind of goods they are, and they may be able to become strong on their own, but it is obviously impossible to dominate the world. Following the sword demon is equivalent to investing, just like the Taoism mentioned earlier Jun Zhizi, although they don''t know what it means, it must be extraordinary. "It is impossible for you to disobey this order." Don''t look at the sword demon who is usually very casual, once he puts on the air of the suzerain, he will be majestic and profound. The hall master and deputy hall masters of the sword sect dare not even say a word. Since the sword demon said it was an order, then they Had to obey. "I don''t understand why you don''t want to be a disciple of God of War Tiangong." Jiang Song has already introduced the God of War Palace, and the Sword Demon should know that he is not the opponent of the two disciples of the God of War Tiangong. The two warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm failed. "Talk nonsense to him, just take it down." The two disciples at the peak of the God of War Palace did not want to offend the sword demon, but the sword demon is too ungrateful. If they wait any longer, warriors from other forces will definitely rush over one after another. Snatched by other forces. "Bring him back to the God of War Tiangong first, and we will make amends in person in the future." If it wasn''t for the fear of the sword demon''s future, they would have already made a move. Now that they have been delayed for so long, they naturally couldn''t continue to dawdle. Sword Demon. The Sword Demon at the pinnacle of the Heavenly Human Realm is indeed not their opponent. Not only the other warriors understand, but also the Sword Demon takes it for granted. However, he is still calm and complacent, daring to come to the Heaven Realm, which shows that he has already prepared everything. What happened now, It was exactly as he expected. "Sovereign, you can''t do anything, why don''t you become a disciple of the God of War Palace first, it won''t do you any harm anyway." The Hall Master of Human Sword Hall persuaded in a low voice, the other hall masters wanted to speak at first, but they fell silent after being stared at by the Sword Demon. They, they can''t do anything to Sword Demon. "Don''t worry, this sect can handle the current situation." The sword demon is so determined, the master of the sword sect and the deputy master are only puzzled, but the disciples of the god of war Tiangong can''t help but sneer, a native of the lower realm who is at the peak of the heaven and man realm dares to be so arrogant, he really has never seen anything in the world . They wanted to ridicule the sword demon, but they thought that the sword demon had the qualifications of a Taoist monarch, so they could only swallow what they wanted to say. The sword demon might become a core disciple in the future. archenemy. "Where is the sky?" What other people think or think has nothing to do with Sword Demon. He just said in a calm voice. During the battle in the central main territory, he met Tiandu Zhanjian who he knew in the Eastern Sword Region. In fact, he didn''t want to fight with Tiandu. Zhan Jian dealt with each other, but Tian Du Zhan Jian entangled him. Jianzong not only grabs spirit stones, but also robs refining materials. It''s not that Sword Demon wants to refine weapons, but Tiandu Zhanjian wants to eat them. Seeing Tiandu Zhanjian eat so many refining materials, Sword Demon doesn''t feel bad That''s fake, but unfortunately, he can''t drive Tiandu Zhanjian away, and if Tiandu Zhanjian goes crazy, Jianzong will definitely bleed like a river. Fortunately, Tiandu Zhanjian is not that bad except that he is a chatterbox and likes to brag. After a long time, the relationship between Tiandu Zhanjian and Sword Demon has improved. Naturally, he followed without any hesitation. It''s embarrassing for Tiandu Zhanjian to eat so many refining materials from Sword Demon. The lower realm sword demon is invincible, and Tiandu Zhanjian can''t help at all. Now that Sword Demon is in trouble, Tiandu Zhanjian is naturally 100 The one who is willing to help, eats and drinks for nothing for so long, how can he not be excited that Tiandu Zhanjian can finally show his might. Seeing the power of the Sword Demon, the two peak disciples of the God of War Palace thought that the Sword Demon was going to use some unique trick, but they just took out a sword. Wouldn''t it be ridiculous to be able to defeat them? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 125 "Why are you shouting, a group of tiny insects, do you want the great emperor of the capital of heaven to take action yourself?" The Tiandu Zhanjian is different from other weapons, such as the Bixue hairpin and the blood-drinking sword, both have weapon spirits manifested, but the sword demon has never seen the sword spirit of the Tiandu Zhanjian. In the past, the sword demon thought that the Tiandu Zhanjian Jian''s sword spirit didn''t want to show up. Later, after getting acquainted with Tiandu Zhanjian, he realized that Tiandu Zhanjian didn''t have a sword spirit. A weapon without a weapon spirit is either of low grade or suffered heavy damage, but the Tiandu War Sword does not belong to the former or the latter. The Tiandu War Sword gives the Sword Demon the feeling that it is a person, but without human body. "Heavenly... Emperor." Not to mention the two disciples of the God of War Tiangong standing in front of Tiandu Zhanjian who were dumbfounded, even the other warriors were shocked with disbelief written all over their faces. When they recovered, they glared at the sword demon angrily. It is believed that the sword demon intentionally scares them. "Bastard, do you think you can scare us by using the name of Dijun?" Dijun is a respectful title for a great emperor-level powerhouse, and Tiandu Dijun created the supreme existence of hell. The reason why they have heard of Tiandu Dijun is because Tiandu Dijun is very special, because Tiandu Dijun is the world of hell. The Great Emperor was born. Take the sword god world as an example, the highest state is only the peak of heaven and man, and it is incomparable with the world of hell that can give birth to a great emperor. Of course, the emperor of Tiandu still has to practice in the heaven, otherwise there is no way to continue Raise the realm. "Why, you don''t think the sword in this sect''s hand is invincible." The sword demon said provocatively, facing the two peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm, his attack is actually not very effective, the main thing is to rely on the Tiandu Sword. Although he doesn''t know the origin of the Tiandu Sword, but he understands, With his abilities, he couldn''t deal with Tiandu Zhanjian. When Dong Jianyu first saw Tiandu Zhanjian, Tiandu Zhanjian was already very powerful. As time went by, the power of Tiandu Zhanjian became stronger and stronger. To grow stronger, the Tiandu Battle Sword is strengthened by devouring refining materials. "Invincible, it''s ridiculous. What kind of powerful weapons can the natives of the lower realm have?" "A broken sword, so I can show it off to you, I don''t even want to give it to me as a rubbish thing." The two disciples at the peak of the God of War Tiangong Heavenly Realm ridiculed one after another, but the Sword Demon was not only not angry, but gloated instead. What the Sword Demon said earlier was to deliberately let the disciples of the God of War Tiangong point the finger at Tiandu Zhanjian. "Presumptuous, tiny insect, how dare you insult me ??like this." Originally, the Sword Demon was holding the Tiandu Zhanjian, but now that Tiandu Zhanjian was angry, he broke free from the Sword Demon''s right hand. , he can leave safely. The Tiandu War Sword does not need the control of a sword repairer at all, it jumps directly into the sky, and strikes down at the two peak disciples of the Heavenly General Realm of the God of War Tiangong. After the mighty power of the Tiandu Zhanjian, his expression became dignified. "Not good, let''s go." As expected of the disciples of the God of War Tiangong, they did not panic in the face of danger, and displayed their special skills one after another. The other disciples of the God of War Palace kept retreating, for fear of being affected by the battle. The battle between the two peak warriors of the Heavenly General realm was naturally not something they could intervene in. . Fist shadows and palm shadows intertwine. The two of them are brothers. In times of crisis, they naturally cooperate sincerely. They have already mastered the fifth level of original power. One masters the origin of water, and the other masters the origin of fire. Water and fire complement each other. However, their offensive was vulnerable in front of Tiandu Zhanjian. Wherever the sword light passed, the fire was extinguished, the water evaporated, and everything disappeared completely. It broke the attack of the two generals. "In front of the great Emperor of the Heavenly Capital, you are all ants, and you still want to fight against the great Emperor of the Heavenly Capital. You really don''t know how to live or die. Let me tell you, I think back then, when the eight hundred Daoist Lords came to kill me, I was slaughtered by my sword... ..." While bragging about the Tiandu Zhanjian, he still did not stop attacking. The two peak disciples of the God of War Tiangong were both split in half by him. It was not that the two of them did not resist, but that the Tiandu Zhanjian was too sharp. , Their physical bodies can''t resist at all, just like cutting tofu with a knife, they will die tragically on the spot in an instant. "Okay, stop talking nonsense, and hurry up." The Sword Demon knows Tiandu Zhanjian very well. Tiandu Zhanjian is just a chatterbox. Let him talk for three days and three nights, no problem. But now, Tiandu Zhanjian kills two disciples of the God of War Tiangong. He won''t give up, it''s more important to escape now, otherwise he and Tiandu Zhanjian will have no good fruit to eat. The reason why the two disciples at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm of the God of War Tiangong were killed in an instant is because the Tiandu War Sword cannot fight for a long time, and it is already the limit of the Tiandu War Sword to deal with the peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm. After a while, most of the energy of Tiandu Zhanjian has been consumed. No matter how powerful the Tiandu Zhanjian is, it is just a sword after all. Weapons, if you want to use them yourself, consume a lot of energy. Absorbing energy between heaven and earth is thousands of times easier than weapons. Infuriating energy is energy, the source, and energy. The more sophisticated a warrior is, the faster he can absorb energy. The faster he can refine energy, the more difficult it is for weapons. It is difficult to absorb energy. Refining energy Harder. "They''re all dead." Jiang Song swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and looked at Tiandu Zhanjian in horror. The other disciples of the God of War Tiangong had weak legs, and they could kill two warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm with one sword. If Tiandu Zhanjian attacked them , Aren''t they a dead end. Even the Hall Master and Deputy Hall Masters of Sword Sect did not expect that Sword Demon has such a powerful trump card, but the death of the two disciples of God of War Tiangong also means that Sword Demon is on the opposite side of God of War Tiangong. Tiangong will definitely not let him go. However, the Sword Demon is daring, and the Tiandu Zhanjian is even more heartless. The death of the two disciples of the God of War Tiangong, the Sword Demon did not take it seriously at all. If the disciples of the God of War Tiangong took him back, he would definitely not What a happy ending. Originally, it was not only the God of War Tiangong who was chasing the sword demon, but also other forces. The Tiandu Zhanjian killed two warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm with a single sword, which made them see the horror of the Tiandu Zhanjian, and they all wanted to get it. Tiandu Zhanjian, but they are all afraid of Tiandu Zhanjian. If you want to win the Tiandu Zhanjian, you must come from the warriors above the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. However, when their news is sent back and the warriors above the Tiandu Zhanjian arrive, the Sword Demon and the Tiandu Zhanjian It must have run away. They can only chase first, but they can''t chase too close. If Tiandu Zhanjian is angered, who knows if they will turn around and kill them with a sword. What they have to do is to grasp the sword demon and Tiandu Zhanjian. The trace of the sword, if the warriors above them get the Tiandu Zhanjian, their credit will be indispensable. "Killing two is killing, and killing ten is still killing. Anyway, I can''t join any of their forces, so there is nothing to worry about." Sword Demon is unable to deal with peak warriors of Heavenly General Realm. However, general Heavenly Soldiers realm warriors are not his opponents at all. If those Heavenly Soldiers realm warriors don''t chase after them, Sword Demon won''t trouble them either, but they just don''t intend to let go of the sword Demon, that sword demon has no need to be merciful. "Nine Great Sword Intents." There is no time to waste now, so as not to be overtaken by the strong men of the major forces. Therefore, the Sword Demon did not hide his clumsiness, and directly used the Nine Great Sword Intents, turned around and killed them. After all, they are disciples of the first-rank forces, and their knowledge is not bad. They were frightened by Tiandu Zhanjian before, but when they saw the sword demon running away, they thought of the key point. , far behind. "Why, don''t run away." "You have offended God of War Tiangong, don''t you want to offend other forces?" "Is there still a place for you in the huge Heavenly Sword Region in the future?" They are afraid of Tiandu Zhanjian. After all, whether Tiandu Zhanjian can make a second attack is still unknown. Moreover, the combat power of the sword demon itself is not bad. The four disciples of the Dugu family were all defeated by the sword. under the sword of the devil. The reason for talking nonsense is because I want to delay the time, and secondly, I want the Sword Demon to understand that the Sword Demon cannot defeat them alone. As long as the Sword Demon is afraid, he will not dare to do anything to them. Mo didn''t answer their words at all, but raised his sword and killed them. "Broken sword style." The longer the delay here, the more dangerous the sword demon will be. Therefore, the sword demon directly uses the collapse sword style, and all the power is poured into the sword of the king. Back again and again, they are no match for Sword Demon. The sword demon''s ferocious nature was exposed, and he showed no mercy when he used his sword. When dealing with the children of the Dugu family, he never thought of killing people, but now, he can''t do without killing people. If they see that the sword demon dare not kill, then they will definitely Haunted by Sword Demon. In the world where the weak prey on the strong, if the sword demon is weak, he will not be far from death. If he does not get the inheritance of the demon emperor, it will be fine to become a disciple of the Dugu family or a disciple of the God of War Tiangong. "poof" The Human King''s sword pierced through the chest of a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Soldier Realm. The sword demon did not hesitate at all. Withdrawing the sword, turning around, and drawing out the sword, he killed a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Soldier Realm. The bright red blood stained the battle robe of the Heavenly Capital. , dyed the silver mask red, dyed half the sky red. "you you." The rest of the warriors at the Heavenly Soldier Realm were all scared. They never thought that they would be afraid of a native of the lower realm who was only at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. If they continue to fight, can they save their lives? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 126 "This son is fierce and invincible!" The Heavenly Soldier Realm warriors present, no matter which faction they came from, were all terrified. None of them were geniuses, otherwise they wouldn''t have been beaten so badly by the Sword Demon. To Sword Demon, having a large number of people is not an advantage at all. His sword is too sharp and invincible, with nine sword intents coming out together, even ordinary warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm cannot stop his sword. He cultivated the demon emperor''s body, and he also mastered the human emperor''s sword intent, plus he created his own swordsmanship, those warriors in the heavenly state were no match for him at all. Ling Dao has grasped the source of the fourth level of primordial origin, which means that Sword Demon has also mastered the source of the fourth dimension of primordial origin. Even though the Sword Demon is only at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, but in terms of origin, he is only stronger than those warriors at the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. The more they fought, the more frightened they became, and the more they fought, the more frightened they became. On the other hand, the Sword Demon became more courageous as he fought. Someone retreated first, then someone retreated second, then third, fourth... Fortunately, the sword demon didn''t intend to slaughter them all. As long as they didn''t follow the sword demon, the sword demon would not attack them again. The Sword Demon didn''t speak, but they all understood what the Sword Demon meant, so some turned and left, some were silent, and some had eyes flickering. The sword demon didn''t leave, but continued to unleash his sword to deal with the heavenly soldier realm warriors who hadn''t retreated. After he beheaded three more Heavenly Soldier Realm warriors one after another, the Heavenly Soldier Realm warriors present at the scene finally ran away one by one. They could tell that the Sword Demon had no intention of chasing and killing them. After driving away those powerful disciples, the Sword Demon chose a direction and left as quickly as possible. It''s just that he didn''t notice that there was always a pair of eyes above the sky, watching his every move. It''s not that the sword demon is low in vigilance, but that the realm of the strong hidden in the dark is too high. Injuring the children of the Dugu family and killing disciples of other forces, the major forces naturally did not intend to let the sword demon go. The control of those forces over the Heavenly Sword Region is definitely beyond the imagination of the Sword Demon. He must be careful and careful. The hall master and deputy hall masters of Jianzong have been divided up by the major forces. Their talent, compared with Sword Demon, is naturally far inferior. Fortunately, they have been taught by the sword demon after all, and they are no worse than warriors of the same realm in the heavenly realm. You know, what they cultivate is only the spirit of the lower realm, and it is already very good to have such combat power. In particular, the eight hall masters are able to fight against the warriors in the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm, and even win them. If you want to be the hall master in Jianzong, you need to rely on your own strength, the hall master of the ancient sword hall, the hall master of the holy sword hall, the hall master of the human sword hall, the hall master of the earth sword hall, the hall master of the heavenly sword hall, the hall master of the sun sword hall, the hall master of the moon sword hall, None of the masters of the Star Sword Hall is easy to deal with. They have all lived for hundreds of years, and their combat experience is not insignificant. You must know that among the first-rank forces in the heavenly realm, even a disciple with mediocre aptitude cannot only be at the peak of the heavenly realm if he is several hundred years old. This also leads to their very solid foundation. The sixteen deputy hall masters are definitely not as good as the eight hall masters, but as long as they work hard, they may not be inferior to the eight hall masters in the future. It is by no means mediocre to be able to cultivate to the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm in the Sword God Great World by relying on the acrobatics created by the peak warriors of the Heavenly Human Realm. "As expected of the mask given by Master, it turns out to have such an effect!" Wearing a mask, he naturally didn''t want others to see his true face. Now, having offended so many forces, the Sword Demon has changed his attire. Qinglian mask can not only be used as a general mask, but also can be used as a human skin mask to change the appearance. The former Sword Demon wore a white robe, a silver mask, and a long sword on his back. His target was too obvious. The current Sword Demon is dressed as a child of a noble family. Anyway, those forces have not seen his true face, so they may be able to avoid disaster. Junyi''s face was softer than his original appearance, and a pair of deep eyes concealed the previous sharpness. There was no expression on his slightly pale face, and he looked extremely indifferent, as if he wanted to reject people thousands of miles away. Wearing a light yellow robe and a white jade belt around his waist, he set off his extraordinary heroism. Even if Ling Dao stood in front of the Sword Demon, they still looked like two people, but there was a three-point resemblance between their brows. The Qinglian mask changed his appearance, which is different from the original one. However, Ling Daoyuan was in Yanyun State, while the Sword Demon was in Heavenly Sword Domain, so the distance was extremely far away. It is not easy for others to see them. "I didn''t expect you to be so young!" A middle-aged man blocked the way of the sword demon. The sword demon had never seen this person before, but he could feel that the other party was an extremely powerful sword repairman. With his current strength, it is impossible for him to be the opponent of the middle-aged man. Even if Tian Du fights with his sword, it will be a futile struggle. "What do you mean, Your Excellency?" The comer was not friendly, and the sword demon became vigilant, and the middle-aged man seemed to be waiting for him. Although the Sword Demon is only at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, he has seen many strong people. The middle-aged man in front of him is even more powerful than his previous life, and I am afraid that at least he is a god. "The descendant of the majestic demon emperor, but only the peak of the heaven-human realm, is really sad!" The middle-aged man''s words made the sword demon''s face change, and he didn''t expect to be told about his origin. The temptation of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra is too great. Since the middle-aged man knows that he is the descendant of the Demon Emperor, he will definitely not let him go. "With your realm, it is really extraordinary to be able to defeat the four disciples of the Heavenly Armament Realm of my Dugu family. It''s a pity that I, the Heavenly Venerable, will go out in person, so you can''t fly without wings!" The place where the Sword God Great World connects to the Heavenly Sword Domain is naturally within the territory of the Dugu Aristocratic Family. The first one to find the Sword Demon and reveal the identity of the Sword Demon should have been a strong member of the Dugu Family. Tianzun wants to take down the peak warriors of the Heavenly Human Realm without any effort. Even so, the Tianzun of the Dugu family didn''t waste time, after confirming the identity of the sword demon, he made a move. He wasn''t afraid of the tricks played by the sword demon, but worried that other first-rank powerhouses would come. The inheritance of the demon emperor is definitely worth visiting by Tianzun himself. The Dugu family can investigate the origin of the sword demon, and other first-rank forces must be able to as well. It''s just that the actions of other forces are definitely not as fast as the Dugu family, so the inheritance of the demon emperor fits the Dugu family''s income. The Dugu family has always been a subsidiary of the Dugu family, because the Dugu family has no imperial scriptures. If the children of the Dugu family practice the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra and give birth to a great emperor, then the Dugu family can break away from the Dugu family, or make the Dugu family the direct line of the Dugu family. "What about Tianzun? It''s just fighting!" After learning that the other party is the Tianzun of the Dugu family, the sword demon is not only not afraid, but is full of fighting spirit. In his previous life, he only had the cultivation base of Tianjun, so he dared to make a big disturbance in the Ziwei Holy Land. In this life, I have just arrived in the Heaven Realm, and I have not yet achieved my grand plans, but I met the Celestial Venerable, so my luck is extremely bad. But he has no fear, the worst thing is to die. Anyway, Ling Dao is still alive, and if he pays enough price, he can still be brought back to life. He can die in the hands of Tianzun of the Dugu Family, but he must not be taken back to the Dugu Family. The means of Tianzun, Saint King and even Daojun are not something he can compete with at all. As long as he is alive, the strong members of the Dugu family will definitely have a way to get his memory. At that time, the inheritance of the Demon Emperor and the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra will all be taken away by the Dugu family. "Haha... the natives of the lower realm really don''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth!" The Heavenly Venerable of the Dugu Family laughed wantonly, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes. If he had to live, he would definitely slap the sword demon to death. A martial artist at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm dared to fight him, he simply didn''t know how to live or die. Originally, when he made the move, he just wanted to take down the sword demon and bring it back to the Dugu family. What the Sword Demon is doing now is to make him intend to torture the Sword Demon. Anyway, as long as the Dugu family is alive, no one will care about the multiple injuries on the sword demon''s body. A huge palm print came towards the Sword Demon. Five thick fingers, like five extremely sharp heavenly swords, cut across the sky. If Tianzun of the Dugu family had no killing intent, just a random move would have killed the sword demon. The Sword Demon holds the King Sword in his hand, and the nine great sword intents come out together, and he strikes out vertically in the collapsed sword style. In front of Tianzun, if you still want to hide your clumsiness, you are definitely courting death. Anyway, he has been recognized by the Tianzun of the Dugu family, so naturally he can use any means. The sword intent was ferocious, and the Renwang sword gathered the strongest power of the sword demon, and chopped off five fingers in a row. However, the Sword Demon was also uncomfortable, thousands of sword energy actually left wounds on his body. Tianzun''s attack, Tiandu''s battle robe didn''t mean to resist at all, and let the sword energy injure the sword demon. In just a moment, the sword demon became a blood man, but the sword demon still did not stop attacking. The strength of Tianzun not only did not scare him, but aroused his fierceness. His eyes turned red in an instant, and he actually took the initiative to kill the Tianzun of the Dugu family. "How can an ant compete with a tiger?" Tianzun of the Dugu family slapped out with a palm, and the sword demon flew upside down. A whole body of bones were broken in sevens and eighties. The Tianzun of the Dugu family didn''t kill him, but he also laid a heavy hand. If it were someone else, I''m afraid they would have no power to fight anymore, but the sword demon''s injuries would recover soon. "Good boy, treat me as my heir!" The strong man hidden in the sky above the ten thousand feet, revealed his figure because of the sword demon. He had noticed Sword Demon from the time Sword Demon fought against the disciples of God of War Tiangong. Now that the sword demon is fearlessly fighting against the Tianzun of the Dugu family, he finally made up his mind. "The Heavenly Venerable of the dignified Dugu family actually bullies a junior in the Heavenly Human Realm, what a shame!" Just when Tianzun of the Dugu family was about to strike again, a young swordsman appeared in front of him. Originally, the Tianzun of the Dugu family exuded coercion, which made the sword demon almost breathless, but now all the coercion of the Tianzun disappeared invisible. "You...you are..." The Heavenly Venerable of the Dugu Family, who was invincible before, was shocked, and his eyes were full of fear! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 127 "That''s right, it''s this seat." Standing with his hands behind his back, the young sword cultivator is definitely not an ordinary person who can scare Tianzun and claims to be himself. The sword demon frowned slightly. Now that Tianzun of the Dugu family is stopped, it is a good opportunity for him to escape, but stand in front of him A sword cultivator with stronger strength and a higher realm. With the sword demon''s current ability, it is wishful thinking to escape in front of Tianzun, let alone a stronger than Tianzun, only Tianzun from the Dugu family fights with the young sword repairer, and it has to be divided in a short period of time. Only when there is no outcome, the Sword Demon can escape. The Heavenly Sword Territory is very large, but there are also many forces offended by the Sword Demon. The young sword cultivator standing in front of him is probably also here to arrest him. The Heavenly Venerable of the Dugu Family can know that he has the inheritance of the Demon Emperor, and the strong of other forces will naturally can also. "You... you are not..." Being able to scare the Dugu family into shivering is enough to show that the young sword cultivator not only has a high level of cultivation, but also has a fierce reputation, and even has an enmity with the Dugu family. Half the odds. "I''m already dead, right? Just kidding, you Dugu family are a bunch of insidious villains, how can you still kill me?" When the young sword cultivator mentioned the Dugu family, he obviously had endless hatred. The reason why he was in the Dugu family''s territory was because some time ago, the battle with the strong man of the Dugu family was originally a fair confrontation. Who would have thought that the Dugu family would actually Ambushed a group of strong men, and joined forces to kill him. The Three Absolute Dao Masters, the peerless powerhouses in the entire Tianwu Domain, if they fight alone, no one in the entire Dugu family can match him. This time, it is the number one powerhouse in the Dugu family who invites him to fight. Thinking of it, the Dugu family is so shameless. The so-called San Jue refers to Sword Jue, Jiu Jue, and Ren Jue. Jian Jue refers to the superb swordsmanship of the San Jue Dao Ancestor, and Jiu Jue refers to the San Jue Dao Ancestor who is addicted to alcohol. He always has a wine gourd hanging around his waist. It is full of good wine, and it is said that the ancestors of the Three Absolutes were extremely murderous, and there are not many warriors who died in his hands. At the beginning, the disciples of the Dugu family killed the disciples of the Sanjue Taoist masters, so they hated the Sanjue Taoist masters. Later, the two sides fought a battle, and the children of the Dugu family who died at the hands of the Sanjue Taoist masters were absolutely no less than five number. Some time ago, Dugu Hongming, known as the most powerful member of the Dugu family, issued a letter of war to the Taoist master Sanjue. The Taoist master Sanjue would naturally not refuse the decisive battle. It is said that it is a first-rank force, and it will not use any indiscriminate methods. However, the Dugu family not only bullied the few with the more, but even invited the emperor''s soldiers. Don''t look at the Sanjue Dao Master who looks fine now, but in fact he has suffered extremely serious Dao injuries, and there is no possibility of recovery at all. The Lord has killed countless people, so naturally he is not afraid of death, but he just doesn''t want the inheritance to be cut off. That''s right, there are many disciples of the Sanjue Daoist Master, but none of them can get his true biography. He was still regretting it, but he didn''t expect him to discover the Sword Demon. He has been hiding in the sky and peeping, just wanting to take a look , What is the aptitude of Sword Demon? Now, the Taoist Sanjue has determined that Sword Demon is the disciple who inherits his mantle, and he will stop anyone who wants to kill Sword Demon, let alone the Heavenly Venerable of the Dugu Family. Before, he did not like the Dugu Family. I feel that the Dugu family is despicable and shameless. "To escape, we must pass back the whereabouts of the three absolute masters." In the last battle, the Tianzun of the Dugu Family had the honor to witness with his own eyes that the power of the Three Jue Dao Masters was simply unimaginable. The battle also made the Three Absolute Taoists go one step further. "I want to go, it''s too late." In the past, the Taoist Master Sanjue might not have attacked Tianzun of the Dugu Family, but now, he has no intention of showing mercy at all. May die in the Heavenly Sword Domain. The Taoist master wanted to kill Tianzun, it was absolutely effortless, the Tianzun of the Dugu family didn''t even have time to spread the news, he was beheaded by a sword energy of the Sanjue Taoist master, even the sword demon who wanted to take advantage of the chaos to escape, was determined In place. A strong man who can kill Tianzun in an instant is definitely not something that Sword Demon can compete with. Don''t look at the young appearance of Taoist Sanjue, but in fact he has lived for more than 10,000 years. Taoist Sanjue naturally understands the little thought of Sword Demon. . "Don''t get me wrong, not only am I not interested in the inheritance of the demon emperor, but I want to pass it on to you." There was a kind smile on the face of the Taoist Master Sanjue. It is hard to find a good master. It is very difficult to find a good master. However, it is even more difficult to find an apprentice who can inherit the mantle. None of his disciples and grandchildren Satisfy him. "You want to be my master." The Sword Demon raised his brows. He thought that the purpose of the Taoist Sanjue was the same as that of the Dugu Family''s Heavenly Venerable. He didn''t expect that the Taoist Sanjue wanted to accept disciples. With the strength of the Taoist Sanjue, there was no need to lie to him, because It was easy for the three masters to take him down. My family knows my family affairs, and being accepted by the Demon Emperor as heirs, the Sword Demon must have extremely high aptitude. Even compared with the geniuses in the heavens, the Sword Demon is not far behind. Maybe there is someone with better qualifications than him. But his talent in the way of swordsmanship is rarely comparable to others. "I have offended many powerful forces, you know." No matter what, Taoist Master Sanjue saved Sword Demon once, so Sword Demon didn''t intend to hide it. Master Juedao has enmity with the Dugu family, but the Dugu family is definitely not the only force that wants to take him down. "It''s okay, anyway, I''m from Tianwu domain, as long as you nod, I will take you back to Tianwu domain." The forces offended by the sword demon are all from the Heavenly Sword Domain. When they arrive in the Tianwu Domain, those forces have little influence. Besides, behind the Sanjue Taoist Lord, there is also a first-rank force, which is not weaker than the Dugu Family. However, there is the Dugu family behind the Dugu family, and the Sanjue Taoist wants revenge, so I am afraid there is not much hope. "Furthermore, I have no intention of being your master. Although my swordsmanship is good, it must be far behind the Demon Emperor." The words of the Taoist Master Sanjue confused the Sword Demon. He said before that he would pass it on to the Sword Demon, but now he said that he would not be the master of the Sword Demon. What kind of medicine did he sell in his gourd. To be honest, Sword Demon really didn''t want to have multiple masters for no reason, but the Sanjue Daoist was kind to him and was willing to take him out of the Heavenly Sword Realm. Once he was found, other forces would surely be able to find him as well. As long as the Sword Demon is in the Heavenly Sword Region, he will be captured by those forces sooner or later. With his ability, it is simply impossible to leave the Heavenly Sword Region. The Heavenly Sword Region is too big, and the Sword Demon does not know the way at all. , Taoist Sanjue took him away to save his life. "My apprentices and grandchildren are extremely numerous and have more enemies. If you are my apprentice, you will die sooner or later." A person who is good at wine, good at killing and good at sword, not to mention that his enemies are all over the world, is about the same. When the Sanjue Daoist is alive, he can indeed protect the sword demon, but once he dies, there will definitely be many people who will hate the sword demon at that time. unfavorable. The sword demon''s aptitude is good, but he is too young and his realm is too low. If the three masters are given enough time, he has the confidence to teach the sword demon to be a peerless sword cultivator who will sweep the world. However, his life is not long, and he can live Day is day. "I don''t understand why you have no interest in the inheritance of the Demon Emperor." The Taoist Sanjue is a sword cultivator, and the Demon Emperor is one of the most outstanding sword cultivators in history. It stands to reason that the Taoist Sanjue should be more eager to obtain the Holy Lotus Sutra of the Eternal Blue Sky. Anyway, he and the Sword Demon have never met before. The sword demon stole the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, and no one can say anything about him. "In the past, I did intend to take away your demon emperor''s inheritance, but now, the demon emperor''s inheritance is useless to me." The Sword Demon didn''t expect that the Taoist Master Sanjue would be so honest, and he didn''t even have the slightest sense of blushing. "I don''t know what I need to do." There is no such thing as a free lunch in the world, and the Taoist Master Sanjue saved his life and passed it on to him, so there must be no demands. Ask anything. Taoist Master Sanjue smiled. He has to say that he likes the junior Sword Demon very much. The Sword Demon speaks very directly without any twists and turns. The three absolute masters will not rescue them. "If you have the heart, kill Dugu for me." It is just eight words, but it is as important as Mount Tai. Dugu not only refers to Dugu Hongming, but also refers to the Dugu family, and even the Dugu family. It is a big joke for a junior at the pinnacle of heaven and man to destroy Dugu. , but the Taoist Master Sanjue said it, and the Sword Demon nodded seriously. "Okay, if I have the strength, I will live up to the trust of my predecessors." The Sword Demon did not say that Dugu would definitely be destroyed, but said that he would only attack if he had the strength. Anyway, the Dugu family would not let him go, and they would definitely stand on the opposite side with the Dugu family in the future. The smile was even better than before, as expected of the junior he valued. Speaking of this, the Sword Demon has no doubts about the Three Absolute Dao Masters. Although the Sword Demon has the inheritance of the Demon Emperor, the Demon Emperor has been dead for countless years after all. If there is a senior sword cultivator to give advice, then he will definitely be able to avoid it. Lots of detours. Three Jue Dao Masters and Sword Demon, the former let a junior in Heaven and Human Realm destroy Dugu, it can be described as whimsical, but the latter nodded in agreement, which can be described as audacious. I have to say that Sword Demon''s luck is better than Ling Dao, and much better. Ling Dao went to heaven and became a disciple of the Wanfu Sect. The Wanfu Sect was only a fourth-rank power, but the Sword Demon reached the sky in one step. The number one strongest member of the Dugu family is no match for him. "Hahaha... Misfortune is where blessings lie, and blessings are where misfortune lies. Go, I will take you out of the Heavenly Sword Realm." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 128 In the Tianwu domain, the strongest force is the Emperor Wu Palace, which was created by Emperor Wu in ancient times. Even the Dugu family dare not easily provoke the Emperor Wu Palace today, because the Emperor Wu Palace has a great emperor in charge. In the apex novel, the three masters of Taoism can rule the Tianwu domain, but they are definitely not the opponents of the emperor in the Wudi palace. It''s just that the emperor generally doesn''t ask about common matters, even if Emperor Wu''s palace is fighting with other forces, the emperor will not intervene. The Great Emperor mainly acts as a deterrent. The power of the Great Emperor and the power without the Great Emperor are definitely not at the same level. Even if the imperial soldier recovers, the number of shots he can make is limited. But the emperor is different. Once the emperor is angered, it is very likely that millions of corpses will be buried, bleeding and drifting away. With the Great Emperor around, even if other forces fought against the Emperor Wu Palace, they would not dare to go too far. Just like the Taoist Master of the Three Absolutes, if he is a strong man in Emperor Wu Palace, the Dugu family would never dare to plot against him. It would be fine if he could directly kill the Taoist Master Sanjue, but if the news leaked out, the Dugu family would definitely not be able to afford it. The anger of Emperor Wu Palace was not something the Dugu family could bear. "Little devil, you can''t be my disciple, so be my sword boy!" The Sanjue Taoist brought the sword demon back to the Tianwu domain from the Tianjian domain. Along the way, he either chatted or pointed out the sword demon''s sword skills, and he became familiar with it. To the relief of the San Jue Dao Master, the sword demon''s talent in the way of the sword is indeed far beyond ordinary people. Having lived for more than 10,000 years, the number of disciples and grandchildren of the Three Absolute Taoist Masters is extremely large. Even, before he had sons and grandsons, no one could comprehend the true meaning of his swordsmanship. Those apprentices can only learn its shape, but cannot understand its meaning. Although he suffered severe dao injuries in the Heavenly Sword Domain, and his life was not long, the Dao Master Sanjue still felt that he had made a profit by finding such an outstanding successor of Sword Demon. After all, the Taoist Master Sanjue only practiced the Emperor''s Sutra, and it was extremely difficult to prove the Tao and become an emperor. Even though it has been eight thousand years since he became a Taoist master, he still cannot take the last step. His current achievements have already surpassed those who pioneered the revolution. The future is unknown, and he can only explore by himself. Fortunately, the sword demon practiced the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, and he believed that as long as the sword demon survived, his future achievements would definitely be higher than his. "Sword servant boy?" The sword demon looked at Taoist Sanjue suspiciously. Taoist Sanjue tried his best to teach him and had already gained his respect. Moreover, the accomplishments of the Taoist Master Sanjue in the way of swordsmanship are far beyond what he can compare. Master Sanjue is willing to teach, so he is naturally willing to learn, and he has indeed benefited a lot during this period of time. "The Three Absolute Swords, which have been with me for eight thousand years, represent the majesty of this seat. If you hold this sword, no one in the Dao King Palace will dare to kill you!" Back then, when he became a Daoist, he forged the Three Absolute Swords. Since then, he has only used the Three Absolute Swords, and no other swords have been used. Don''t talk about Wang Dian, even other forces, many people know the Three Absolute Swords. As the name of the Three Absolute Dao Masters became bigger and bigger, the Three Absolute Swords naturally gained a great reputation. I don''t know how many disciples and grandchildren of the Taoist Lord Sanjue want to get the Sanjue Sword, but unfortunately they all understand that it is just a wish. Now the Taoist master of Sanjue has handed over the Sanjue Sword to the Sword Demon, which can not only protect the Sword Demon, but also bring endless troubles to the Sword Demon. With the three absolute swords in hand, it is not easy for others to kill the sword demon. However, others can still deal with the sword demon, as long as they don''t kill them. "You said that you are the master of the Sword Sect, and if you want the Sword Sect to stand in the heavens, then I will naturally support you. But if I want to teach you the sword technique, you must follow me. The boy who serves the sword is not a disciple of the Taoist Palace. , is the most suitable identity for you!" The Dao King Hall is the first-rank force where the Three Absolute Dao Masters reside, and the founder is the Dao King. Back then, Dao King was the strongest in the Tianwu Domain, and no one was his opponent. It''s a pity that the Dao King failed to prove the Dao, otherwise the Dao King Palace would be a powerful force on an equal footing with the Emperor Wu Palace. "Okay, then I will be your sword boy!" The actions of the three masters are all for the sake of the sword demon, otherwise the sword demon would not have told the three masters about the sword sect. Fortunately, not only did the Taoist Master Sanjue not object, but he was also extremely supportive. What the Taoist Master Sanjue asked for was nothing more than to let the sword demon pass on his mantle. As for the Dao King Hall, it has been left behind by the Three Absolute Dao Masters. He has done enough for the Dao King Hall. Although it is said that Wang Dian cultivated him, but if it were not for Dao Wang Dian, none of his sons and grandsons would have died. But that was just a personal grievance, he didn''t blame Daowangdian, who was still the Supreme Elder of Daowangdian for so many years. He taught one by one disciples for the Dao King Hall, so there was no need for the sword demon to be tied to the Dao King Hall. The Taoist Master Sanjue can feel that Sword Demon''s future achievements are limitless, and the Dao King Palace may limit the development of Sword Demon. After all, the Dao King Palace is still too small for Sword Demon. The sword demon has the inheritance of the demon emperor, has the supreme blood, has the super talent, has the extremely high comprehension, has the heart of a strong man, and has the possibility of becoming a peerless strong man. Now that he has received the guidance of the Three Jue Dao Masters, he must have made great progress. The only regret is that Sword Demon has no background and no backer. If the Taoist Lord of the Three Absolutes is not dead, he can be the backing of the Sword Demon. It''s a pity that Taoist Sanjue knows that he won''t live long, and the Dugu family has invited the emperor''s soldiers. In order to kill the Three Jue Dao Masters, the Dugu family went so far as to find a strong man from the Dugu family and borrow the emperor''s soldiers. The strong members of the Dugu family did not hunt down and kill the three absolute masters, but they can be sure that even if the three absolute masters escape, they will not live long. As for the revenge of the Taoist Palace, the Dugu Family is not afraid, anyway, the Taoist Palace is not in the Heavenly Sword Domain, and besides, there is the Dugu Family behind the Dugu Family, and there is no power created by the Great Emperor behind the Taoist Palace. The Dao King Hall is magnificent, with majestic halls rising from the ground. The area occupied by the forces of the first rank is definitely not comparable to that of the forces of the fifth rank and the ranks of the fourth rank. One hundred Ten Thousand Talisman Sects and one thousand Ten Thousand Talisman Sects are far less big than Dao King Hall. "Follow me back to Sanjue Mansion, for some time to come, Sanjue Mansion will be your home!" Daoist Sanjue patted Sword Demon on the shoulder, and walked in front alone, while Sword Demon followed. Having already returned to the Taoist Palace, the Sanjue Taoist naturally didn''t have to take the sword demon on his way. He knew that the sword demon came from the lower realm, a world where the highest realm was only the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. Normally speaking, the Sword Demon would definitely be amazed when he saw the grandeur of the Dao King Palace. There are so many strong people in the Dao King Palace, and they will definitely give the Sword Demon a huge shock. The Taoist Master of the Three Absolutes is deliberately attacking the Sword Demon, lest the Sword Demon become complacent, overly proud, and contemptuous. However, from beginning to end, Sword Demon remained calm. You know, he has even seen the Ziwei Holy Land. The Taoist Palace is magnificent, but it is far from the Ziwei Holy Land. As for the strong ones, when Ling Dao first arrived in the heaven, he saw too many Taoist monarchs, so naturally the strong ones in the Taoist Palace would not scare him. Generally speaking, the Holy King and the Dao Lord would not walk around in the Dao King Hall at all. The strongest sword demon encountered along the way was nothing more than Tianzun. It''s just that when those people saw the Three Absolute Dao Masters, they all bowed and saluted. Who made the Three Absolute Dao Masters the Supreme Elder? The disciples of the Taoist Palace may be unfamiliar with the other Supreme Elders, but the Sanjue Taoist is different. Sanjue Daozhu is the most approachable elder in the Daowang Palace, and he often asks others for drinks. Whether it is a disciple or an elder, he must give him face, so that it has become difficult for the disciples of the Taoist Palace to drink. Taoist Sanjue''s nose is really sharp, and he will rush over if he smells the aroma of wine. Anyway, his wine gourd contains heaven and earth, and it can even hold the water of hundreds of thousands of miles of rivers. It is difficult to fill it with wine. "Who is that young man? Why is he following the Supreme Elder?" "Have you noticed? What that young man is carrying seems to be the Supreme Elder''s Three Absolute Sword?" The disciples of the Dao King Hall did not know about the great battle that took place in the Heavenly Sword Region. However, the Sword Demon was carrying the Three Absolute Swords, which still attracted the attention of the disciples of the Dao King Hall. Daoist Sanjue held the wine gourd and staggered in front. The disciples of the Daowang Palace had already adapted to it, but they had never seen it before. The Three Absolute Swords are as red as agate, and what they emit is not the smell of blood, but a strong smell of alcohol. The sword body of Sanjue Sword has two blood grooves, if it stabs the opponent''s body, blood will flow out along the blood grooves. The scabbard of the Three Absolute Sword is in the shape of a wine gourd, which is quite joyful. "What did you say? My master brought a young junior back? And he also gave him the Three Absolute Swords?" Soon, the disciples of the Sanjue Daoist got the news. The three masters of Taoism have been Taoists for eight thousand years. Among his apprentices, there is a Taoist monarch, and there is more than one. He himself is the third grandmaster of the Daowang Palace. Although there are also the first grandmaster and the second grandmaster, it is just that their seniority is too high. opponent of the Lord. "Master has always been dissatisfied with our disciples and grandchildren. Could it be that he found a true disciple when he went out this time?" The Three Jue Sword stimulated the disciples and grandchildren of the Taoist Master Sanjue, and some of his disciples already knew that he was dissatisfied with all the disciples and grandchildren. Now that the Sword Demon is carrying the Three Absolute Swords, it is natural for them to see the importance that the Three Absolute Dao Masters attach to the Sword Demon. "No, I''m just a junior in the Heavenly Human Realm, what qualifications do I have to obtain the Three Absolute Swords? What''s more, his origin is unknown, how can the master accept disciples at will?" It is not known whether it was luck or misfortune that the sword demon was favored by the Taoist master of the three extremes. Anyway, when the Sword Demon just arrived at the Dao King Hall, it caused an undercurrent to surge in the Dao King Hall. The disciples and grandchildren of the Three Absolute Taoist Lords have already planned to investigate the sword demon, and they must find out the background of the sword demon before they can start. "Senior, how do I feel that the disciples of the Taoist Palace looked at me extremely unkindly?" After arriving at Sanjue Mansion, the Sword Demon couldn''t help asking. In fact, he asked knowingly, those disciples of the Dao Wang Palace were obviously aiming at the Three Absolute Swords. To him, the Three Absolute Swords were like a hot potato, but it was a pity that the Dao Master of the Three Absolute Swords asked him to carry them on his back. "Don''t misunderstand their kindness, they just want to teach you sword skills!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 129 "Well? Old drunkard, do you think I''m a three-year-old kid?" The Sword Demon glared at the Three Absolute Dao Masters, and didn''t even call out seniors. The Three Absolute Dao Masters who were more than 10,000 years old were indeed old enough for the Sword Demon, older than his previous and present lives combined. However, the Taoist Master Sanjue looks young, only in his twenties. The Taoist master can live for 100,000 years. If the Taoist master Sanjue had not suffered a severe Taoist injury, he could live for more than 80,000 years, and more than 10,000 years old is equivalent to an ordinary person in his teens. If someone else was called Sanjue Daoist Old Drunkard, they might start fighting. "Look at how enthusiastic the disciples of the Dao Wang Palace are. You have just arrived, and they want to take good care of you." Taoist Master Sanjue was not annoyed at all, after taking a big sip of wine while holding the wine gourd, he said with a smile. Everything that happened now can be said to be within his expectations. Swordsmanship is for fighting, not for talking. The sword demon rolled his eyes and stopped talking to the three masters. In terms of strength, even ten thousand of them are no match for the Daoist of the Three Absolutes, but the Daoist of the Three Absolutes is still a master who opens his eyes and talks nonsense. "Your Majesty, you are finally back! The Dugu family is extremely shameless, and they agreed to a fair fight, but..." A middle-aged man in a purple robe rushed over hurriedly, with a majestic face in Chinese characters, a broad forehead, and deep-set eye sockets. The Daowangdian disciples did not know about the assassination of the Sanjue Daoist Master, but the Daowangdian Hallmaster had already received the news. The Dao Lord of the Three Absolutes is the strongest existence in the Dao King Hall, so the master of the Dao King Hall naturally does not want him to have any accidents. If it were any other grand master, the master of the Taoist Palace might still feel jealous, but the Sanjue Taoist master is different. He is obsessed with swordsmanship and has no interest in power. "Hall Master, I was careless this time. I didn''t expect that the Dugu family even invited the emperor''s soldiers!" In fact, the Taoist Master Sanjue is not afraid of group battles, even if other Taoist masters from the Dugu family join together, he is sure to survive. However, it is different when the emperor''s soldiers are dispatched. No matter how powerful the master''s dao is, he has not been recognized after all. The emperor has already proved the way, and the emperor''s soldiers are naturally extraordinary. It is also a first-rank force, the Dugu family with the background of a great emperor-level force is definitely not comparable to the Daowangdian who has no background. Just like the Dugu family can invite the emperor''s soldiers, but the Taoist Palace cannot borrow the emperor''s soldiers. "It doesn''t matter, as long as the Third Taishang is alive, we can take the revenge of the Dugu family slowly!" The master of the Taoist Palace can show off in front of other people, but he has no airs in front of the Sanjue Taoist. The Taoist Master Sanjue is the most promising Daoist Master in the Daowang Palace. If the Taoist Master Sanjue succeeds, why should he be afraid of the Dugu family? The Dugu family is different from the Wudi Palace. The current Dugu family does not have a great emperor in charge. Once a great emperor is born in the Daowang Palace, they can sit on an equal footing with the Dugu family. Emperor soldiers are definitely far inferior to the living emperor, but it is a pity that the hope of the master of the Dao King Hall is doomed to fail, and the three masters of the Dao Master are a dying person, and it is impossible to prove the Dao and become an emperor. "To tell you the truth, I am seriously injured, and the enmity with the Dugu family should be discussed after I recover from my injury. There is no need for Dao Wangdian to go to war!" The Taoist Master Sanjue did not tell the truth to the Master of the Dao King Hall. The Master of the Dao King Hall did get the news, but he was not clear about the injury of the Dao Lord Sanjue. If the master of the Dao King Hall knew that the Three Jue Dao Lord''s fate would not be long, it would be hard to guarantee that he would have other thoughts. "I heard that the Third Taishang brought back a junior, is that him?" Whether it is the master of the Dao King Palace or the Taoist Master of the Three Absolutes, they did not get entangled in the injury of the Taoist Master of the Three Absolutes. Earlier, during the conversation between the master of the Dao King Hall and the master of the Sanjue Dao, the sword demon stood beside him, but he couldn''t intervene, nor was he qualified to intervene. After the master of the Taoist Palace found out that the Sword Demon was carrying the Three Absolute Swords, he seriously raised a large number of Sword Demons. The Taoist Lord of the Three Absolutes even gave the Sword Demon the Three Absolute Swords, which is enough to prove how much he values ??the Sword Demon. You must know that there are so many disciples and grandchildren of the master of the Three Absolutes, no one is eligible to be bestowed with the Three Absolute Swords. "That''s right, this little guy is now my Sword Attendant Boy, and his aptitude is the best I''ve ever seen. This trip to the Heavenly Sword Region, he is my biggest gain!" The Taoist Master Sanjue had a smile on his face, but the sword demon wanted to beat the Taoist Master Sanjue to death. Carrying the Three Absolute Swords has caused dissatisfaction among many Dao King Hall disciples, and now the Dao Master San Jue said that his talent is the best, and he has put the sword demon on the opposite side of all Dao King Hall disciples. Wen Wu is the first, Wu Wu is the second, the dialogue between the Taoist master of the Three Absolutes and the master of the Taoist Palace will definitely be spread, and there will be countless people who will trouble the sword demon by then. Even the master of the Taoist Palace looked at the sword demon with suspicion. Is the sword demon really as good as the three masters said? The master of the Taoist Palace didn''t believe it, but he would not try it out, because he knew that the sword demon would not have a good life in the future. He didn''t know what the purpose of the Taoist Sanjue was. Anyway, he didn''t bother to care about it. The reason why he came here was to confirm that the Taoist Sanjue was still alive. "What did you say? The Third Grand Priest said that the junior was his sword servant boy? He also said that the junior was the most talented he had ever seen?" "What kind of blood soup did that kid give the third wife? I guess at the age of twenty, he is only at the peak of heaven and man. What''s so good about his talent?" Sure enough, the conversation between the master of the Dao King Hall and the Master of the Three Absolutes spread throughout the entire Dao King Hall. Moreover, the more rumors became more and more outrageous, at first it was just that the Sword Demon had the best talent, but later on, he even said that the Sword Demon was a peerless genius that no one could compare to. Twenty-year-old warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm are indeed nothing in the Dao King Palace, and there are not a few teenage peak warriors at the Heavenly Human Realm in the Dao King Palace. Twenty-year-old warriors of the Heavenly Soldier Realm, and even the warriors of the Heavenly General Realm, have appeared in the Dao King Hall. From the perspective of realm, they really can''t see where the talent of Sword Demon is good. They didn''t know that the Sword Demon came from the Sword God Great World, and they all thought that the Sword Demon was a celestial warrior just like them. If they were placed in the Sword God Great World, they would know how great the Sword Demon''s achievements were. What''s more, the sword demon is only nineteen years old, and at the age of twenty, it is absolutely not a problem to become a warrior of the heavenly state. After receiving the guidance of the Taoist Master Sanjue, the sword demon has made great progress. As long as he fully adapts to the environment of the heavens, he can break through to the early stage of the heavenly soldier state. "Old drunkard, are you satisfied now?" The Sword Demon rubbed his temples with a headache, there were too many Dao King Palace disciples who were going to challenge him outside. Even the strong men who came to pay respects to the Sanjue Taoist looked at him extremely unkindly. The disciples of the Three Absolute Dao Masters, including the Dao Lord, the Saint King, and the Heavenly Venerable, are not something the Sword Demon can handle at all. "Why are you so angry at a young age? Isn''t it just a fight? Are you afraid?" Although the sword servant boy is not the apprentice of the Taoist Master Sanjue, his seniority is the same as his apprentice. However, the seniority of the Taoist Master Sanjue is extremely high, and his apprentices are all the lowest in the realm of Tianzun. Even the disciples and grandchildren of the Three Absolute Taoist Masters have holy kings. How can those people tolerate a warrior in the Heaven-Human Realm as their elder? It can be said that the sword demon has become the public enemy of the Taoist Palace without doing anything. The Taoist Master Sanjue has pushed him to the forefront, even if he wants to keep a low profile. However, Taoist Master Sanjue still gloated and drank all day long with a smile on his face. "I''m not afraid, but I want to beat you!" The sword demon gritted his teeth and said, it''s not that he really hates the Taoist Master Sanjue, but just thinks that the actions of the Taoist Master Sanjue are too hateful. To be honest, he actually admired the Taoist Sanjue quite a lot. On the one hand, it was because the Taoist Sanjue had achieved extremely high achievements in the way of swordsmanship, and on the other hand, the Taoist Sanjue was extremely calm in the face of death. "No problem, you just shoot, as long as you can beat me!" One word from the Taoist Master Sanjue made the Sword Demon''s expression collapse. There are too many differences between the Heavenly Human Realm and the Daoist, and the Sanjue Daoist is clearly the Qi Sword Demon on purpose. In the entire Dao King Palace, the only junior who dared to talk to the Sanjue Taoist like this was the Sword Demon, so the Sanjue Taoist was also happy to bicker with the Sword Demon. "Okay, let''s get down to business. Starting tomorrow, there will be ten decisive battles a day. If you dare to go to the martial arts arena to compete, I will beat you to death!" The Wudoutai is the place where the disciples of the Dao King Palace will fight. The Three Absolute Dao masters will soon die, so it is natural to cultivate the sword demon well before the body dies and the Dao disappears. He has taught Sword Demon so much, it''s time to test the results, of course he hopes that his choice is right. The sword demon can draw inferences from one instance, and has a very high level of understanding. The master of the three extremes constantly satirizes the sword demon, but he is very proud of it in his heart. To be able to find such an outstanding successor before his death, the Taoist masters of the three extremes felt that it was a gift from the Taoist god to him. "I have one request, that is, you must use the sword technique I taught you to fight against others. If you are disobedient, I will beat you to death as well!" The Sword Demon practiced the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra, and even though the Sanjue Daoist thought highly of himself, he knew that his skills were far inferior. What he passed on to the sword demon was his swordsmanship, his understanding of the way of the sword, and his life''s painstaking efforts. As for his cultivation technique, let the sword demon pass it on to others in the future. ËäÈ»Èý¾øµÀÖ÷¿ª¿Ú×áËÀÄã±Õ¿Ú×áËÀÄ㣬µ«½£Ä§Äܹ»¸ÐÊܵ½Èý¾øµÀÖ÷¶ÔËûµÄ³è°®¡£ Daoist Sanjue made him feel uncomfortable. However, as long as Daoist Sanjue was alive, others would not dare to come to Sanjue Mansion to fight him. "Are you negotiating with me?" The Sword Demon smiled wryly, the Taoist Palace is not comparable to the fourth-rank forces like the Wanfu Sect, the Silver Spear League, and the Shuangjianmen. As far as geniuses are concerned, there will definitely be no shortage of them in the Dao King''s Palace, but San Jue Dao Master said that he has the best talent, and the geniuses in the Dao King''s Palace will never obey him. "No, I''m just telling you, you have to go if you go, or you have to go if you don''t!" With such a rogue Daoist at the stall, the sword demon has no temper. As long as the sword demon dares to go to the fighting stage, there will definitely be as many disciples of the Taoist Palace who want to fight him. However, isn''t it exactly what he wants to do to fight against the strongest in the world? No matter how strong the disciples of the Taoist Palace are, so what? Will he be afraid? Anyway, he has the Three Absolute Swords in his hand, so even if others try to plot against him, they probably won''t succeed, right? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 130 The Taoist Palace is only a first-rank force. The overlord of the Tianwu Domain is always Emperor Wu Palace. It is not easy to gain a foothold in the Tianwu Domain. Maybe the fourth-rank forces are easy to do, but the first-rank forces are definitely difficult. The interests of Emperor Wu Palace cannot be violated. The first-rank forces in the Tianwu Domain must not be limited to the Dao King Palace. However, the Dao King Palace is powerful. Apart from the Emperor Wu Palace, other forces in the Tianwu Domain, the Dao King Palace is really not afraid. The first-rank forces also have strengths and weaknesses. They can all be first-class forces. However, the Dao King Hall not only has the Dao Lord, but also several Taoist masters. The power of warriors is different from the power of mortals. The more soldiers and horses in a mortal power, the greater the power. , Even if it is one hundred thousand ordinary people, it is not enough to kill the Taoist Lord with one move. If you want to cultivate a strong man, competition among disciples is naturally indispensable. The martial arts arena in the Taoist Palace is for disciples to learn from each other. If you want to divide life and death, you have to go to the life and death stage. , then use the discussion platform. Disciples must not be allowed to kill each other, otherwise the Taoist Palace would have been in chaos. However, conflicts also need to be resolved. The Fighting Platform and the Life and Death Platform are good places to resolve conflicts. One that comes to mind is the fighting platform. "Have you heard that the junior brought back by the Third Grand Master went to the Fighting Arena as soon as possible, and he wants to accept the challenge from my Dao King Hall disciples." "Zhuzi, rampant, he is only a warrior in the realm of heaven and man, and he is worthy of the challenge of my Taoist Palace disciple." The Sword Demon didn''t need to create momentum at all, he just carried the Sanjue Sword on his back and went around the fighting platform, attracting a large number of disciples from the Dao King Hall. , but the fighting platform itself is a place for fighting, how could they let the sword demons go to the fighting platform. "All the disciples of the Dao King Palace, you can come up to challenge this sect. If you can defeat this sect, you will offer the three absolute swords with both hands." Seeing that the Dao King Hall disciples had already crowded the martial stage, the Sword Demon said arrogantly, he is the number one person in the world in the Sword God World, and he has already developed an invincible aura, regardless of his low level , but the momentum is much stronger than the disciples of the Taoist Palace. "It''s too arrogant, I wish I could tear it into pieces." "Where did the boy come from, how can he be so frivolous." The whole fighting arena became lively, some laughed at the Sword Demon, some scolded the Sword Demon, some dismissed it, and some looked on coldly. Only those who did not pay attention to the Sword Demon did not praise the Sword Demon. They challenged and took the Three Absolute Swords seriously, which is really deceiving people too much. The Taoist Master Sanjue is the most powerful person in the Dao King Hall, and the status of the Sanjue Sword can be imagined. The disciples of the Dao King Hall have long regarded the Sanjue Sword as a sacred object. Give it to the Sword Demon, but the Sword Demon doesn''t care about the Three Absolute Swords. "You bastard, master''s sword, you gave it away just as you said." There are disciples and grandchildren of the Taoist Master Sanjue, wishing to beat the sword demon to death. They really don''t understand why the Taoist Master Sanjue has so many disciples and grandchildren, why would he give the Sanjue Sword to a junior with unknown origin, and that junior only has heaven human environment. "Well, you little devil, I let you be the sword boy, and you actually use my sword to provoke others, it''s really disgusting." After learning about the situation in the martial stage, Taoist Master Sanjue couldn''t help laughing and cursing, he wouldn''t be angry with the sword demon, anyway, it was he who ordered the sword demon to go to the martial stage to compete with the disciples of the Taoist Palace , but he did not expect that the Sword Demon would act so boldly. Because of the words of the Sanjue Sword and the Sanjue Daoist, the Sword Demon has become a public enemy, and now the Sword Demon is taking the initiative to provoke again. The disciples of the Taoist Palace who want to teach the Sword Demon a lesson, I am afraid that they can circle the fighting platform more than a dozen times, although the Sanjue Taoist I am optimistic about the sword demon, but if it is said that the sword demon has fought a hundred battles, the Taoist master of the three absolutes must not believe it. In terms of skills, the Sword Demon does have the upper hand. After all, the Taoist Palace doesn¡¯t even have the Emperor¡¯s Sutra. Naturally, there is no skill that can compare to the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. However, the Sword Demon comes from the lower realm after all. In the battle between the demon and the powerful disciples of the Heavenly Sword Region, the San Jue Dao Master would never let the sword demon go to the fighting stage. However, the powerful disciples of the Heavenly Sword Region who fought against the Sword Demon were all mediocre. Now that there are so many disciples from the Dao King Hall gathered in the Fighting Arena, there is no shortage of geniuses. With the experience of fighting against the strong in the Heavenly Soldier Realm, the San Jue Dao Master has confidence in the Sword Demon, but not enough. "Forget it. If he loses, it won''t be a bad thing for him. Who made him too arrogant. Anyway, even if he gives away Lao Tzu''s Three Absolute Swords, no one would dare to take it." After figuring it out, Taoist Master Sanjue drank good wine again, but he was always paying attention to the situation of Wudoutai. He is still alive, so he must protect Sword Demon well. If someone has evil intentions, he will never let him go. No matter, he is not worried about the battle between Heavenly Human Realm, Heavenly Soldiers Realm fighters and Sword Demon, but at a higher level, Sword Demon will definitely not be able to handle it. "Have you found out the origin of that kid?" The master of the Dao King Hall sat on the main seat, and a deputy master stood below him. The Dao Master Sanjue paid too much attention to the sword demon. The Taoist is just being deceived. "I only know that it''s from the Heavenly Sword Region, and the specifics need to be investigated." The Sword Demon came to the Heaven Realm for too short a time, and the Heavenly Sword Region is not the territory of the Dao King Hall. Even if the deputy hall master of the Dao King Hall personally investigates, it is impossible to find out the origin of the Sword Demon in one night. The master nodded and agreed with the words of the deputy hall master. As for the situation of Wudoutai, the master of the Taoist Palace is too lazy to take care of it. The mere juniors in the heavenly realm are not worthy of his attention. The Taoist is just boasting. "Ignorant junior, I am in the same realm as you, so I won''t bully you." A disciple at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm stood up, and it must be extraordinary to be valued by the Taoist Master Sanjue. Those who are lower than the Sword Demon realm are naturally not qualified to make a move. Even if there are disciples below the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, if they want to borrow the sword Even the demons became famous, but they didn''t dare to open their mouths, because if they won, it would be tantamount to eviling the three absolute Taoists. The words of the Three Jue Dao Masters praising Sword Demon have spread throughout the Dao King Palace. If the Sword Demon can¡¯t even defeat disciples who are lower than him, wouldn¡¯t it be said that the San Jue Dao Master has no eyes? May I ask which disciple dares to offend the number one in the Dao King Palace? strong. As a first-rank force, the number of combat platforms is naturally extremely large, a total of nine thousand. Sword Demon has already chosen a combat platform, but instead of standing on the platform, he moved a seat from Sanjue Mansion, sit on it. After the warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm in the Daowang Palace walked to the fighting platform, the sword demon didn''t even have the intention of getting up. Among the warriors, he is also considered a leader. "Boy, are you afraid? If you don''t dare to fight with me, then quickly get lost." Fighting platform No. 80 attracted all the attention, because the boy servant of the Taoist Sanjue was sitting on it, and the warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm in the Daowang Palace pointed at the sword demon with disdain on his face. You also have to make an appearance that you don''t care about the sword demon. "It''s not my one-stroke enemy, so I don''t need to get up." The sword demon just cast a sideways glance at the warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm in the Dao King Palace, and what he said made the opponent''s seven orifices smoke. It has to be said that the sword demon''s ability to anger people is really too powerful. Do it, I can''t control my emotions for convenience. "Stinky boy, court death." The disciples of the Dao King Palace have extremely high status in the entire Tianwu Domain, and only when they face the disciples of the Emperor Wu Palace, they will be inferior. Not to mention the disciple at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm on the No. Even the other disciples of Dao Wangdian felt that Sword Demon was going too far. "Three Detectives of the Coiled Snake." A disciple at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm under anger will naturally not be merciful. If the sword demon is not the person valued by the master of the three extremes, he will definitely tear the sword demon into thousands of pieces. However, even if he wants to save the sword demon''s life, he must give Enough lessons will do. The Pan Snake Three Detectives are the most powerful marksmanship of the disciple at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. Although there are only three moves, one move is followed by another, and each move is more sinister than the last. Therefore, the three moves attack the sword demon''s arms and left leg respectively. The spear in his hand seems to have turned into a poisonous snake, and his body is like an ancient tree, with the poisonous snake coiled on it, once the spear is stabbed out, the poisonous snake bites the sword demon, even if the sword The devil is arrogant, he will not take it lightly, if he wants to win, he will be beautiful. The so-called high-handed man is bold. After the disciple at the peak of the heavenly realm performed the three coiling snakes, the sword demon made a move. To deal with that disciple at the peak of the heavenly realm, the sword demon didn''t even have the intention to draw his sword. The index finger and middle finger were brought together, and a sword energy was drawn. "As expected of the little devil I fancy, I didn''t expect his comprehension to be so high." The movements of the sword demon naturally cannot escape the eyes of the Taoist Master Sanjue. The last time he killed the Tianzun of the Dugu family, he relied on a sword energy, but he used the principles of the Tao, and the sword energy was transformed by the Tao, with unparalleled sharpness. The momentum is like a broken bamboo. It''s just that with the current state of the sword demon, he has not yet mastered the principles of Taoism, so he can only use the original source, derive the original source of the sword from the original source, and then condense the sword energy, and slash it out. Don''t underestimate that sword energy, because the sword demon The methods used by the Taoist masters of the three extremes, even if it is just a casual blow, the Tao and principles contained in it are far beyond the comparison of ordinary warriors. "Puff puff" The three-style spear technique displayed by the disciple at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm in the Dao King Palace was all shattered by the sword energy wielded by the Sword Demon. Originally, he was still sure of winning, but he felt that the Sword Demon would definitely be defeated by his spear. I''m thinking, after today, it will definitely be taken seriously. However, a burst of sword energy made all his fantasies come to naught. His three coiled snake probes were broken, the spear in his hand was chopped into pieces, and even he himself fell to the No. 80 fighting platform. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 131 Master Sanjue praised Sword Demon highly, and some disciples felt that Sword Demon''s strength should not be too bad. However, they still didn''t expect that the sword demon defeated the disciple at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm with just a single burst of sword energy. The fact that Sword Demon is willing to be the Sword Attendant of the Three Absolute Taoist Masters shows that his background must not be very good. The current peak martial artist in the Heaven-Human Realm is also a disciple of the Dao King Palace. Even if he wants to lose, he must lose hundreds of rounds in the battle to make it look good. As a result, even the other disciples of the Dao King Palace feel ashamed. "Isn''t it too fake? Isn''t it a trick to deceive us?" Some people questioned that the Sword Demon was a member of the Three Absolute Dao Masters. Perhaps the former disciple at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm was defeated by the Sword Demon in one move just to curry favor with the Three Absolute Dao Masters. However, his words can only be recognized by a small number of low-level disciples, and no one with a little vision will believe him. The power of that sword energy is definitely not weak, even a warrior in the Heavenly Armament realm must be treated seriously. No wonder the Sword Demon was so rampant, he didn''t even have the intention to stand up and fight that disciple at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, his strength should not be underestimated. "I come!" Another Dao King Hall disciple stood up. He was already at the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm, and his strength must be stronger than the previous disciple at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, otherwise he would be too embarrassed to stand up. The level of the sword demon is low, but he is the sword servant boy of the three masters after all, defeating him will definitely gain the attention of the elders. "Can you come up with a stronger one?" The sword demon was still sitting, and had no intention of getting up to meet the enemy. In terms of his ability to irritate people, he is absolutely second to none. Just one sentence can make that disciple at the early stage of Heavenly Armament Realm burn with anger. As a disciple of the Taoist Palace, it is normal to be a little arrogant. When have you ever been so underestimated? However, before the warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm opened his mouth again, the sword demon swung out a stream of sword energy. It is still the previous method, but his opponent has changed from a disciple at the peak of the Heavenly Man Realm to a disciple at the early stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. The disciple at the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm obviously didn''t expect that the Sword Demon wouldn''t even give him time to talk. The sword energy had already shot in front of him, and he could only block it. Fortunately, he was a knife repairman, so he hurriedly took a big knife and stood in front of him. It was obviously just a sword qi, but it was like a mountain made of metal. It hit his broadsword, making his arms numb, his throat even sweeter, and he almost spurted out a mouthful of blood. Just when he thought he was blocking the sword energy, he felt pain in his cheek. Sword Qi wiped his face and flew him out. He couldn''t help screaming, half of his face was bloody. His realm was higher than the previous disciples, but the result was the same, even a sword energy from the sword demon couldn''t stop it. If the first battle only surprised the disciples of the Dao King Hall, then the second battle was enough to make them pay attention to Sword Demon. Although the Sword Demon is only at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, he only needs a single stroke of sword energy to defeat a warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. The warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm in the Daowang Palace will have absolutely no problem against the mid-stage Heavenly Armament Realm warriors of the Wanfu Sect, and the odds of winning are extremely high. The exercises created by Tianjun are definitely incomparable with those created by Daojun. It''s a pity that they don''t know that the sword demon''s cultivation method was created by the emperor. "Good boy, it seems we underestimated you!" The third person to step up to No. 80 fighting platform was a mid-stage disciple of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. In the previous two battles, he did not dare to underestimate Ling Dao in the slightest. Especially in the second battle, the sword demon suddenly made a move, which made him always be on guard against the sword demon. The so-called strike first is the strongest, and strike later to suffer disaster, just after he finished speaking, he displayed his expert boxing technique. The sword demon''s sword energy is strong, but if he doesn''t give the sword demon a chance to use his sword energy, it will not be difficult to defeat the sword demon. As a disciple of the Taoist Palace, there is naturally no problem in wanting to practice a powerful footwork. He seemed to have turned into a big roc, and he came to the sword demon in an instant. His fists exuded a dazzling light, and they slammed on the sword demon''s body. Not to mention the peak warriors of the Heavenly Human Realm, even the mid-stage warriors of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm couldn''t bear his full-strength punch. A victor''s smile appeared on his face, because the sword demon was blown away by his punch, and the bright red blood spilled all over the ground, looking quite miserable. In fact, it was not the mid-stage Heavenly Armament Realm disciple who made the first move, but the Sword Demon. It''s just that the Sword Demon didn''t use the methods used in the previous two battles. One of the three masters is Jiujue, and his swordsmanship contains illusion. From the moment the mid-stage Heavenly Soldiers Realm disciple made his move, he had already fallen into an illusion, just like an ordinary person who was drunk. The other Daowangdian disciples all thought that he was mentally ill, and even punched him in the air, and he was still smiling very proudly. "Take my move, and the world will be wiped out!" The sword demon shouted coldly, in fact, he just slapped at random, but he yelled in a serious way. His palm hit the mid-stage disciple of the Heavenly Armament Realm, and the source of destruction poured out, instantly seriously injuring that mid-stage Heavenly Armament Realm disciple. "Hiss... What kind of martial art is the Great Annihilation of Heaven and Earth? It''s so fierce?" The mid-stage Heavenly Armament Realm disciple had wounds all over his body and looked very miserable. In the illusion, he had already defeated the sword demon, so he was off guard. In reality, he was hit by the sword demon''s palm, and he had no resistance. It''s good if he didn''t die. Although the sword demon still won the third battle, the disciples of the Dao King Hall not only did not fear, but relaxed. In the first and second battles, the Sword Demon seemed to be extremely casual, using only one sword energy, but in the third battle, the Sword Demon used the Great Annihilation of Heaven and Earth. If they knew that the mass extinction of the world was just a nonsense made by the sword demon, they would not know what it would look like. Anyway, now they all think that the sword demon''s combat power should be similar to that of a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm. After all, he can defeat a mid-stage Celestial Armament Realm warrior with one move. "It''s normal for him to have such strength. Otherwise, why would the Third Taishang praise him so much?" The disciples of the Taoist Palace were not convinced by the words of the Taoist Master Sanjue, but they also did not believe that the Sword Demon had no ability at all. Only at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, he can compete against the warriors at the late stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. It is indeed good, but it is said that his talent is the best, and there are still some people who are not convinced. As a first-rank force, there are also disciples at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm who can compete with the late Heavenly Soldiers Realm warriors in the Dao King Palace. Of course, such a disciple would not be unknown, and would definitely have a very high status in the Taoist Palace. With a difference of three small realms, it is definitely not an easy task to defeat the opponent. "You and I have the same realm, just a battle!" Zhou Yafu, the leader of the younger generation in the Taoist Palace, was already at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm at the age of fifteen, and now at the age of twenty-five, he is still at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. It''s not that he exhausted his potential, but deliberately suppressed his realm. Ten years of suppression, once he starts to break through the realm, it will be like a river breaking its embankment, unstoppable. Back then, when he became a peak martial artist at the age of fifteen, he was valued by the master of the Taoist Palace. Since then, he has always suppressed his realm. Not only was he not underestimated, but he was accepted as a personal disciple by the master of the Taoist Palace. The status of ordinary disciples and personal disciples, one is on the ground and the other is in the sky, there is no comparison at all. "I fought with you not because I thought highly of you, but because I wanted to tell the Third Supreme Master that the most talented person in the Taoist Palace is not you, but me!" What he meant was that the reason for fighting the Sword Demon was mainly because the Third Supreme Master was only the Sword Demon itself, and it was not worth his shot. As the direct disciple of the master of the Dao King Hall, he is qualified to be arrogant, and other disciples of the Dao King Hall will only take it for granted. "If it weren''t for suppressing the realm, I am afraid that I would already be the king of heaven. You are like an ant in front of me, vulnerable to a single blow!" Zhou Yafu is gaining momentum, suppressed for ten years, he has no rivals in the same realm. In the past, all the talented disciples of Emperor Wu Palace were defeated by him. It''s just that the warriors who lost to him back then have surpassed him one by one, but fortunately he is not in a hurry. He firmly believed that when he broke out of the cocoon and became a butterfly, those people would still be no match for him. "I didn''t expect to attract Zhou Yafu, that kid is doomed!" "Zhou Yafu hasn''t fought against disciples of the same realm for many years, even if that kid loses to Zhou Yafu, he won''t be ashamed!" "It''s very possible that this is Zhou Yafu''s last battle at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. He wants to use that kid as a stepping stone to break through to the Heavenly Soldiers Realm in one fell swoop!" It has to be said that among the disciples of the Taoist Palace, there are not a few who have good eyesight. They guessed right, Zhou Yafu did not intend to continue to suppress the realm, because his foundation was already very solid, and continuing to suppress would not do any good. Even the Three Absolute Taoists have no confidence in the Sword Demon. Zhou Yafu is only at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, but he is the strongest disciple at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm in the entire Taoist Palace, and it is unknown whether there is even a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm in the Emperor Wu Palace who can beat Zhou Yafu. "Sir, the kid lost to Yafu, don''t take it to heart. After all, Yafu has suppressed the realm for ten years, and the victory is not martial!" After Zhou Yafu appeared, the master of the Taoist Palace came to the Sanjue Mansion and sat opposite the Sanjue Taoist. The master of the Taoist Palace said it politely, but in fact Zhou Yafu''s action was probably his order. Otherwise, Zhou Yafu didn''t know about the sword demon at all, after all, it was the first day for the sword demon to come to Wudoutai. "It''s okay, winning or losing is a common thing, it''s good to teach that kid a little lesson, so that he doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth!" Taoist Master Sanjue said calmly, although reason told him that the Sword Demon had no chance of winning, he still hoped that the Sword Demon could win. The master of the Taoist Palace almost wrote the word proud on his face, which naturally made the Sanjue Taoist feel angry. It''s just a fight between the younger generation, and it''s not easy for the older generation to intervene. "Ants? Heh... the ants in your eyes today will sit and fight with you!" The sword demon''s words immediately made the fighting stage lively. Zhou Yafu was already arrogant enough, but the sword demon was even crazier. Zhou Yafu didn''t take the Sword Demon seriously, why did the Sword Demon take Zhou Yafu to heart? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 132 The disciples of Daowangdian didn''t know what to say. Zhou Yafu and Sword Demon were both geniuses, but they were too arrogant. After all, Zhou Yafu has suppressed the realm for ten years, and he has never met an opponent in the same realm. He has the right to be arrogant, but he has met someone who is even more arrogant than him. Anyway, Zhou Yafu was a young man after all, and he was underestimated by an unknown soldier in front of a large number of Dao King Palace disciples, so he naturally had a bad face. If the debate continues, Zhou Yafu will have no luck at all, who told him to be famous. "I''m too lazy to talk to you, see the real chapter under my hand!" Zhou Yafu put his hands together, his fingers clinging to each other, like a heavenly sword, slashing straight at the Sword Demon. It can be seen that Zhou Yafu seemed very casual, even though the sword demon had defeated the mid-stage disciple of the heavenly soldier realm before, he didn''t really pay attention to the sword demon. Many Daowangdian disciples are already shaking their heads, thinking that Sword Demon will soon lose to Zhou Yafu. They don''t like Sword Demon, but they don''t want Zhou Yafu to rise even more. After all, the sword demon is just the sword boy of the third emperor, but Zhou Yafu is the direct disciple of the master of the Taoist palace. If Zhou Yafu breaks out of the cocoon and becomes a butterfly, it will definitely threaten the interests of others. If the master of the Taoist Palace intends to make Zhou Yafu the next master, there must be many disciples who are not happy. The stronger Zhou Yafu is, the more attention he can get. "No, no, his sword technique..." A Taoist Palace disciple looked at the Sword Demon with an incredulous expression on his face. His ancestors were apprentices of the Sanjue Daoist, so he has a certain understanding of Jiujuejian. The Jiu Jue Sword cast by the Sword Demon is definitely not as powerful as his ancestors, but the Jiu Jue Sword of the Sword Demon gives people a feeling of being irresistible. He had been fortunate enough to see the Sanjue Daoist using the Jiujue Sword, even the Jiujuejian of his ancestors was different from the Sanjue Daoist. However, the sword demon used the Jiujue sword to give him an illusion, as if the Sanjue Taoist master in his youth was using the Jiujue sword. "This kid..." The Master of the Dao King Hall looked calm, but there was a huge wave in his heart. His eyesight is many times better than those of those disciples. The Jiujue Sword used by the Sword Demon is the Jiujue Sword of the Sanjue Taoist. No wonder the Sanjue Taoist values ??the Sword Demon so much. It turns out that the Sword Demon has obtained his true inheritance. There are many disciples and grandchildren of the Three Absolute Dao Masters, but those people only have their own shape. The master of the Dao King Hall can''t figure out why the sword demon, a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, can comprehend the true meaning of the three Absolute Dao Master''s swordsmanship. The strength of the Taoist Master Sanjue is strong, but his ability to teach his disciples is very common. "Do you smell the wine?" "Why do I feel like soaking in the wine pool, I''m almost drunk!" The disciples below the Heavenly Soldier Realm all felt groggy, as if they were drunk. They didn''t drink at all. The current situation is really weird. The disciples above the Heavenly Soldiers Realm were all looking around, not knowing what was going on. "It''s his sword, his sword skills!" Youdao Wangdian disciples exclaimed and pointed at the sword demon from a distance. What they couldn''t understand was that every time the sword demon swung a sword, it brought out a big wave, not a wave formed by water, but a wave formed by wine. In just a moment, the top of the sword demon was already flooded with wine, forming a big river. No matter how many arrow feathers fall, they will be blocked by the wine river, and the rushing river will smash the arrow feathers into pieces. Even Zhou Yafu, who was in mid-air, was flushed and crumbling. At the critical moment, Zhou Yafu bit the tip of his tongue suddenly, and finally woke up. "What a powerful Jiu Jue Jian, I almost caught fire!" Even if he stood in a hostile position, Zhou Yafu had a heart of admiration for Sword Demon. Being able to cultivate Jiujuejian to such an extent at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm is definitely beyond the reach of ordinary people. With so many disciples and grandchildren of the Taoist Master Sanjue, none of them can compare to Sword Demon. The sword demon held the king''s sword in his hand and drew a circle, then pointed obliquely at Zhou Yafu who was in mid-air. The big river formed by the wine suddenly rushed into the air and poured onto Zhou Yafu''s original star. Before Zhou Yafu could react, he was drowned by the river of wine. Just blinking, Zhou Yafu became a drowned chicken, and he quickly put away Yuanyuan Xingchen. If it was the first confrontation, Zhou Yafu hadn''t put Sword Demon in his eyes, so now Zhou Yafu put Sword Demon on an equal footing with himself. "I admit that you have the capital of arrogance, but it is not enough to beat me!" Zhou Yafu took a deep breath, and the previous embarrassment was swept away. Being invincible at the same level for many years has already made him feel proud. Now that he is serious, he will naturally not be careless. As a direct disciple of the master of the Taoist Palace, it is natural that he will not be without powerful weapons. A three-meter-long Kowloon Xuanjin Halberd was held by Zhou Yafu, which was a bit taller than him. When he charged towards the Sword Demon holding the Nine Dragon Black Halberd in both hands, the Sword Demon''s expression also turned serious. Sword Demon had to admit that Zhou Yafu was indeed a good opponent. For a long time, Sword Demon has swept away warriors of the same realm. Now that there is an opponent of the same realm worthy of his attention, he is naturally excited. The sword demon''s eyes were filled with infinite fighting intent, and the cells in his body seemed to be on fire. "Qing" The Human King sword was out of its sheath, facing Zhou Yafu who was holding the Nine Dragon Black Halberd, the sword demon dared not be careless. However, what made Zhou Yafu''s forehead throbbing with blue veins was that up to now, the Sword Demon was still sitting in his seat and had no intention of standing up. The Nine Dragons Xuanjin Halberd was like an iron mountain. When it hit the Human King''s Sword, even the Sword Demon felt his arms go numb. Zhou Yafu, who uses the Nine Dragon Black Halberd, pays more attention to physical strength than the sword demon. If the sword demon''s blood is not strong, he may not be able to block Zhou Yafu''s blow head-on. It''s just that Zhou Yafu was also uncomfortable, and the sword energy was all over the sky, piercing Zhou Yafu''s body like thin needles. The sword demon only had sore arms, but Zhou Yafu had pain all over his body. If things go on like this, Zhou Yafu will definitely lose. "Nine Dragons Capture the Pearl!" The dragon chant sounded one after another, and the true energy in Zhou Yafu''s body was like a cloud, covering a radius of 500 meters. The nine golden dragons carved on the Nine Dragon Black Halberd flew out one after another in an instant. The nine golden dragons are not formed from Zhou Yafu''s original essence, but are cast from dragon blood and black gold, which are unparalleled and extremely sharp. The weapon given to Zhou Yafu by the Lord of the Dao King Hall himself is naturally not comparable to ordinary weapons, otherwise Zhou Yafu would not be fond of the Nine Dragons Black Golden Halberd. "The Nine Dragon Black Halberd used by Yafu is just a weapon of character. If that kid uses the Three Absolute Swords, it will break the rules!" The Master of the Dao King Hall said it seemingly casually, but he was actually reminding the Master of the Three Absolutes, asking the Master of the Three Absolutes to restrain the Three Absolute Swords, and prevent the Sword Demon from using the Three Absolute Swords. Daoist Sanjue glanced at the master of the Daowang Palace, the sarcasm on his face was undisguised. Daoist Sanjue doesn''t care if others want to give face to the master of the Taoist Palace. "What? Your disciple''s strength is not good enough, relying on the power of weapons, you still have a face?" ... www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 133 "It''s the Nine Dragons Xuanjin Halberd, that kid will lose." Zhou Yafu is famous, and his weapons are also famous. There are not a few disciples of the Taoist Palace who know the Nine Dragons Xuanjin Ji. Although the Nine Dragons Xuanjin Ji is just a weapon of character, when it is actually used, the power of the Nine Dragons is not inferior to that of an earth-grade weapon. . Back then, many young disciples wanted to get the Nine Dragons Black Halberd, but it was a pity that they were given to Zhou Yafu by the master of the Dao King Hall. They had no choice but to be as talented as Zhou Yafu, and Zhou Yafu was the master''s direct disciple, so they naturally couldn''t compete. "Victory is victory, and defeat is defeat. If you want to blame it, blame you for not having powerful weapons." Zhou Yafu, holding the Nine-Dragon Xuanjin Halberd in both hands, looked like he was holding the chance to win. Zhou Yafu had already roughly understood the strength of the Sword Demon. Unfortunately, Zhou Yafu was wrong. The sword demon''s physical body is only inferior to Ling Dao of the same realm. The physical strength of ordinary warriors at the peak of heaven and man is far inferior to that of sword demon. After all, his bloodline is comparable to that of the emperor''s son. What I learned from the Taoist Master Sanjue is more than just the move of Jiujuejian. "The Absolute Sword of Man." Three Absolute Swords, there are three tricks in total, and the difficulty of cultivating Human Absolute Sword is even higher than that of Jiu Jue Sword. However, the situation of Sword Demon is very strange. The three masters didn''t understand what was going on. The key point of the Jiujue sword is the character of wine. When the sword demon casts the Jiujue sword, even the other Taoist disciples in Wudoutai could smell the fragrance of wine, and those with lower realms seemed to be drunk, which is enough to show his Jiu Jue Jian has achieved some success. In the same way, the key point of Ren Jue Jian is the character. If you want to practice Jue Jian, you have to have thousands of troops in your heart, just like the emperor, who ruled the world and surrendered all over the world. He is also like a peerless famous general. While laughing, the masts and sculls are wiped out in ashes and smoke, and they are victorious in every battle. The Sword Demon is in the lower realm, and being invincible is one of his advantages. None of the disciples and grandchildren of the Three Jue Dao Masters have the aura of invincibility, because none of them have ever been invincible. Only those who have truly experienced the years of invincibility will have So imposing. Furthermore, when the sword demon found out about Jue Jian, the blood in his body seemed to be boiling, and there seemed to be countless pictures of ordinary people''s lives flashing in front of him. He didn''t know what happened, but fortunately, it didn''t do any harm to him. Only benefits. The Human King Sword slammed out, as if tens of thousands of cavalry were charging, and the ground was trembling. No matter how strong nine golden dragons were, they could not stop tens of thousands of cavalry. They were clearly illusions, but they seemed to exist. After all, they were not real dragons, but carvings on the weapons. Long, otherwise tens of thousands of cavalry would not be opponents. Zhou Yafu was in a trance for a while, he was almost drunk with the sword of wine, and the sword of man made countless people appear in front of him, men, women, old and young, some were plowing the land, some were weaving, Some people are practicing martial arts, some people are studying... "puff" Suddenly, Zhou Yafu felt a pain in his shoulder, which made him wake up completely. The Renwang sword had already been cut on his shoulder. If he hadn''t woken up at a critical moment, half of his shoulder might have been cut off by the Renwang sword. The Sword Demon is dying, so the Sword Demon will naturally not show mercy. The nine golden dragons were all screaming, they were no match for Jue Jian, and in the end they could only return to the Nine Dragons Black Halberd. Even with the strength of the weapon, Zhou Yafu was still no match for the Sword Demon and was wounded by the Sword Demon, not to mention Zhou Yafu accepted it himself. No, even the master of the Taoist Palace finds it unacceptable. The master of the Taoist Palace did not speak, but his face sank. Even he felt that Zhou Yafu would win. The other disciples of the Taoist Palace naturally believed that the Sword Demon was doomed. Take advantage. "Hallmaster, do you think that your apprentice can defeat my sword servant boy by relying on the strength of the weapon?" Daoist Sanjue laughed straight, Zhou Yafu suppressed the matter of ten years of realm, he also knew that now that the sword demon can defeat Zhou Yafu, the Taoist master of Sanjue is naturally very proud, his vision is not wrong, even if the sword demon is a warrior from the lower realm, it is still not The genius of Dao Wangdian is comparable. "The winner has not been decided yet, so it''s too early to be complacent." The Master of the Dao King Hall snorted coldly, obviously very dissatisfied with the Dao Master of the Three Absolutes. Zhou Yafu was only injured, but not defeated. Even if Zhou Yafu wanted to win the next battle, it would be difficult, but Zhou Yafu suppressed the realm for ten years , there should always be some hole cards. "Excellent, I didn''t expect a warrior of the same realm to have a number one person like you, but you still have to lose." Zhou Yafu''s face was solemn, and he couldn''t help clenching his hands holding the Nine Dragons Black Halberd. In front of so many disciples of the Taoist Palace, he would never allow him to lose to a martial artist of the same realm. Otherwise, he would suppress it for ten years, wouldn''t it be wasting time. One after another, the original stars rushed out of Zhou Yafu''s body, and there were five original stars. That is to say, Zhou Yafu mastered five kinds of original powers. Ten years ago, he mastered three kinds of original powers. Now there are more Mastered two origins. The five sources are the source of poisonous fire, the source of ice, the source of mountains, the source of wind, and the source of cutting. Fortunately, his source power is at the third level. , will have a headache. "No, five origins." "Is he still human? How could he master so many origins?" If it weren''t for the strength of the sword demon, it would be impossible for Zhou Yafu to reveal the matter of mastering the five origins. The five origin stars are like five small suns, hanging in the air, let alone hands-on. Stars, you will lose your fighting spirit. In the same realm, it turns out that others have mastered the five origins, and no matter how you look at it, they can¡¯t fight. Even a warrior in the heavenly state will have a headache when encountering Zhou Yafu. A fourth-level origin is definitely not as powerful as the five third-level origins. The latter It''s not as simple as stacking. However, the Sword Demon is not afraid. To be honest, Zhou Yafu¡¯s five origins, the Yuanshi Origin, can all be derived. In the past, the Sword Demon could only use the Yuanshi Origin to derive one origin at a time, but after mastering the fourth layer of origin, it is different Yes, there is no problem in deriving several origins at the same time. The sword demon is practicing the Emperor''s Scripture, and the total amount of origin in his body must exceed Zhou Yafu. Even if Zhou Yafu has suppressed the realm for ten years, it will be useless. Now the sword demon is dealing with Zhou Yafu. The true primordial source. "Yuanshi Origin Sword, come out." Ling Dao practiced wild desolation and killing immortals. There is no original star in his body, but a Yuanshi origin tripod. The situation of the sword demon is different from Ling Dao, and it is also different from other warriors. His body is a Yuanshi origin sword, and the Yuanshi origin tripod can be attacked or attacked. Guard, and even refine other original stars. As for Yuanshi Yuanyuan Sword, it is a pure offensive sword. If it is compared to defense, Yuanshi Yuanyuan Sword is definitely not as good as Yuanshi Yuanyuan Cauldron, but in terms of attack alone, Yuanshi Yuanyuan Sword is worse than Yuanshi Yuanyuan Cauldron. Now the sword demon sacrifices Yuanshi Yuanyuan Sword, Naturally, it was directed at the five original stars. At the beginning, others thought that the original source sword used by the sword demon was a weapon, and Zhou Yafu didn''t care at all. The five original stars are integrated into one, and the defense is very strong. Even if it is a weapon of character, don''t even think about breaking the five original stars. . "Nine Great Sword Intents." In order to defeat Zhou Yafu in one fell swoop, the Sword Demon displayed all nine sword intents. The Sanjue Taoist just didn¡¯t let him use the original sword technique. The Lotus Sutra is much more powerful than the Three Absolute Daoist Sutras. The emperor''s sword intent is like a general sitting in the rear, commanding eight sword intents, so that all sword intents are like arms to the sword demon. Zhou Yafu must have comprehended the martial arts, but unfortunately there is only one, the nine who want to resist the sword demon. Great Sword Intent, is tantamount to idiot''s dream. If Zhou Yafu''s five original stars are amazing, then the sword demon''s nine sword intents are shocking. It is not easy to use one sword intent freely, let alone nine different swords meaning. The sword demon is still using the Renjue sword. However, the Renwangjian stands on the Nine Dragons Xuanjin Halberd, which does not make Zhou Yafu take half a step back. With five original stars as the backing, Zhou Yafu''s strength seems to have increased several times. . "Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength." In terms of grasping the fighting opportunity, the sword demon is definitely better than Zhou Yafu. Just when the original sword of Yuanshi was about to hit the five original stars, the sword demon suddenly used the sixth-turn nine-turn dragon strength, which made the power increase six times . Zhou Yafu, who was originally evenly matched with the Sword Demon, shook his arms, and the Nine-Dragon Black Halberd almost came out from his hands. A sword forced back. At the same time, Yuanshi''s original sword struck the five original stars, splashing sparks all over the sky. Zhou Yafu let out a scream, because the five original stars had cracks, which caused him to suffer backlash. The sword demon took this opportunity, A sword slashed Zhou Yafu''s chest. "poof" A wave of blood rushed out, and Zhou Yafu''s face paled instantly, and most of his sternum was cut off. Once the sword demon became fierce, Zhou Yafu was no match at all. Of course, it was also related to Zhou Yafu''s underestimation of the Yuanshi Yuanyuan sword. The sword is so fierce. The five original stars are integrated with each other, and the defense is so strong that it makes people desperate for high-quality weapons, but they can''t stop the Yuanshi original sword. Zhou Yafu was defeated by the sword demon, and the entire fighting platform was in chaos. Those who are not optimistic about the sword demon, even look down on it The sword demons seemed to have been slapped in the face, and they were speechless for a long time. Even the master of the Taoist Palace sitting in Sanjue Mansion couldn''t sit still. If the sword demon beheaded Zhou Yafu with his sword in spite of everything, it would be too late for him to cry. With the slightest hope, if the fight continues, he may lose a highly talented personal disciple. "stop." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 134 "Zhou Yafu actually lost?" The entire fighting arena was completely silent, and even the other disciples who were still in the decisive battle couldn''t help but look over. At the end of the battle, it was the master of the Taoist Palace who came to stop the sword demon from continuing to attack. Others dare not kill Zhou Yafu, but the sword demon may not dare. The Sword Demon is the Sword Attendant of the Three Absolute Taoist Masters, and Zhou Yafu had tried to kill the Sword Demon before, even if the Sword Demon killed Zhou Yafu, the Palace Master of the Taoist Palace would have nothing to say. The master of the Dao King Hall is the most powerful in the Dao King Hall, but the Sanjue Dao Master is the most powerful in the Dao King Hall. "He wants to kill me. If you don''t stop me, I want to kill him. If you tell me to stop, what good will I do?" It is not impossible to let Zhou Yafu go, after all, Sword Demon and Zhou Yafu have no deep hatred, but just let Zhou Yafu''s life go casually, Sword Demon must not be happy. If he was weak, he might have died under Zhou Yafu''s Nine Dragon Black Halberd. Yuanshi Yuanyuan sword was suspended in mid-air, and Zhou Yafu''s five original stars were trembling, as if afraid. At the beginning, the Sword Demon''s body was a green lotus, but it was only through his continuous tempering that it became the unparalleled sharp Yuanshi Yuanyuan sword. Now, the sword demon sacrificed the original sword of Yuanshi, and it was a mess of tyranny. Even if Zhou Yafu has five original stars, they can''t stop the edge of Yuanshi''s original sword. Fortunately, the Lord of the Taoist Palace showed up in time, otherwise the five original stars would be shattered, and Zhou Yafu''s realm would definitely drop again and again. "Oh? ¡â What benefits do you want?" The Lord of the Dao King Hall who is in charge of the entire Dao King Hall has always been majestic and profound, but the words of the sword demon made the Hall Master of the Dao King Hall happy. I searched all over the Dao King Hall, but I''m sure I couldn''t find someone as bold as the Sword Demon. It''s too late for others to flatter the master of the Dao King Hall. How could it be possible to negotiate terms with the master of the Dao King Hall? "You are the Palace Master, how dare I ask you for something? Give him whatever you think his life is worth!" The previous sentence made the Master of the Dao King Hall feel that the Sword Demon knew current affairs, but he didn''t expect the Sword Demon''s last sentence to stun the Master of the Dao King Hall. The sword demon said he dare not, but what he did, wasn''t he looking for the main benefit of the Taoist king? "Yafu''s life is definitely not comparable to anything else, but if you win Yafu after all, I will reward you with an earthen weapon!" Naturally, the Lord of the Dao King Hall would not be fooled by the Sword Demon. Giving the Sword Demon a high-grade weapon is a reward to the Sword Demon, not in exchange for Zhou Yafu''s life. For the master of the first-rank power, the earth-rank weapon is really nothing, and the master of the Taoist Palace will naturally not feel bad. Zhou Yafu, who was standing behind the master of the Taoist Palace, was gnashing his teeth angrily. Zhou Yafu has been bullying other disciples all along, but he didn''t expect to lose to a warrior of the same realm now. Even, in order to save him, the master of the Taoist Palace gave the sword demon an earth-grade weapon. It is not bad for ordinary Heavenly Human Realm warriors to be able to use human-grade weapons, but earth-grade weapons are too extravagant. Zhou Yafu''s Nine Dragon Black Halberd is just a human weapon, and Zhou Yafu must be upset when the Sword Demon gets an earth-grade weapon. "The momentary victory or defeat is nothing, if I hadn''t suppressed the realm for ten years, killing you now would be effortless!" Zhou Yafu said bitterly that the other Daowangdian disciples understood that it was not his bragging, but the fact. Ten years ago Zhou Yafu was at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. If he hadn''t suppressed his realm, his realm would definitely be far beyond the Heavenly Human Realm peak now. "Can''t you afford to lose?" The sword demon gave Zhou Yafu a sideways look, and said lightly. If the sword demon argues with Zhou Yafu, Zhou Yafu believes that the sword demon he can say is speechless. However, the sword demon just asked a question, which made Zhou Yafu''s face turn red, and he didn''t know how to answer the question. The master of the Taoist Palace shook his head. Zhou Yafu''s cultivation career has been too smooth. It is not a bad thing to lose once now. If Zhou Yafu can overcome his inner demons, he will definitely be able to go one step further. Once Zhou Yafu starts to break through the realm, his improvement speed is absolutely frighteningly fast. "Go back and heal your wounds!" Zhou Yafu''s body was shaken by the words of the master of the Taoist Palace, and then Zhou Yafu bowed to the master of the Taoist Palace, and then left the Wudoutai. Zhou Yafu clenched his fists tightly, today''s humiliation will definitely be repaid by Sword Demon a hundred times and a thousand times in the future. After Zhou Yafu left, there was no need for the master of the Taoist Palace to stay in the fighting platform. The sword demon''s ability to defeat Zhou Yafu is enough to prove his talent. There is indeed no disciple of the Dao King Palace who can match the sword demon. No wonder Taoist Sanjue attaches so much importance to Sword Demon. It seems that Taoist Sanjue has really found an outstanding successor. "Why did he master the essence of both his Juejuejian and Renjuejian?" In the entire Taoist Palace, there are not a few warriors who have practiced Jiujuejian and Renjuejian. However, when they were at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, the power of the Jiujuejian and Renjuejian was completely inferior to Sword Demon. After this battle, the sword demon can definitely become famous in the Taoist Palace. Especially the disciples and grandchildren of the Three Absolute Taoists must have thoughts about the Sword Demon. They don''t think that the sword demon is better than them in understanding, but think that the master of the three absolutes hides his secrets, how old is the sword demon, and they have practiced for so many years, is it not as good as a young junior like the sword demon? After defeating Zhou Yafu, ordinary disciples at the late stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm did not dare to challenge the Sword Demon anymore. There is no chance of winning a battle at all, it is better not to fight. Zhou Yafu is already powerful enough, and Sword Demon is even more powerful than Zhou Yafu. The famous Zhou Yafu has become a stepping stone for Sword Demon to become famous. "Okay, I brought you back from the Heavenly Sword Region in vain!" The Sanjue Daoist is very satisfied with the Sword Demon, not because the Sword Demon defeated Zhou Yafu and gave him a face, but because the Sword Demon has mastered the true meaning of his swordsmanship with the Jiujue Sword and Renjue Sword. The shortcoming of Sword Demon is only that his realm is too low. If the Sword Demon is in the same state as the apprentice of the Sanjue Taoist Master, and they use the Jiujue Sword to fight the Renjuejian, the Sanjue Taoist Master thinks that the winner must be the Sword Demon. The next battle, the Taoist Master Sanjue is still watching, only when he truly understands the flaws in the Sword Demon''s swordsmanship, can he give advice to the Sword Demon. In the first four battles, Sword Demon won all of them, which naturally made his momentum rise steadily. The fifth Daowangdian disciple who walked up to No. 80 Fighting Stage was a warrior in the mid-stage of Heavenly Soldiers Realm. He was just a genius who could defeat opponents across two small realms. Different from the previous four, they all felt that they must win. The fifth Taoist Palace disciple didn''t think he could beat the Sword Demon, but purely wanted to fight the Sword Demon. Like Sword Demon, he is a sword cultivator, and he has practiced Jiujuejian and Renjuejian. Both of them fought with the Jiujue sword, but unfortunately, the warrior in the middle stage of the heavenly soldier realm couldn''t even block the sword demon''s three swords. If he had used other sword techniques, he might have been able to fight the sword demon for a while, but it was a pity that he committed suicide by himself. The eyes of many disciples in the Dao King Hall lit up, and they all guessed the purpose of the mid-stage Heavenly Armament Realm disciple. In their realm, it is an extravagant hope to meet the Taoist Master Sanjue, let alone let the Taoist Master Sanjue guide him personally. If they fight Sword Demon, it will definitely be a good deal to improve their understanding of Jiujuejian and Renjuejian. Anyway, the Sword Demon can defeat even Zhou Yafu, so it''s not ashamed for them to lose to the Sword Demon. Sword Demon readily accepted their challenges. Even though they didn''t master the essence of Jiujuejian and Renjuejian, after so many years of practice, they finally got something. Fighting against them can also deepen the Sword Demon''s understanding of Jiu Jue Jian and Ren Jue Jian. The sword demon possesses the swordsmanship comprehension of the demon emperor, not to mention that the disciples of the palace of the king are not as far-sighted as he is, even the elders of the palace of the Taoist palace are not as far-sighted as him. The Three Jue Dao Masters are able to cross the Tianwu Domain. Jiu Jue Jian and Ren Jue Jian are naturally not comparable to ordinary swordsmanship. If the Sword Demon can cultivate Jiu Jue Jian and Ren Jue Jian to the culmination, their strength will definitely be greatly improved. It is already as difficult as reaching the sky for the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm to comprehend the Taoist swordsmanship. If you want to practice the Great Emperor''s Sword Art in vain, it would be great to be able to get its shape. If you want to really master it, it is tantamount to nonsense. It''s like Ling Dao''s big handprint covering the sky, which can''t bring out the true power of the imperial martial arts at all. "Where did the third Taishang find this young disciple? Why is he so powerful?" Seeing the sword demon defeating his opponent time and time again, the disciples of Dao Wangdian were all numb. Those with high realms can''t face the sword demon, and those with low realms can''t beat the sword demon. Until later, all the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm made their moves, otherwise the sword demon would have no choice. The ninth person to play is a disciple at the peak of the Heavenly Soldier Realm. It is said that he can already compete with the early warriors of the Heavenly General Realm. If the Sword Demon keeps winning, the disciples of the Dao King Palace will feel ashamed. Even relying on the high level of realm, the sword demon must be blasted off the No. 80 fighting platform. However, the result of the battle shocked the disciples of the Taoist Palace. It was the first time that the sword demon stood up to face the enemy, fought hundreds of rounds with that disciple at the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm, and still defeated his opponent. They really couldn''t accept the fact that warriors at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm could already compete against early warriors at the Heavenly General Realm. "Will he be the son of some great emperor? Otherwise, how could he be so powerful?" Youdao Wangdian disciples whispered, the combat power of the sword demon is simply too strong. Daowangdian is not without geniuses, but no one can match Sword Demon. In their view, Sword Demon can already be compared with peerless geniuses of great emperor-level forces. The Taoist Palace is only a first-rank force, and the strength created by the Great Emperor is incomparable after all. "I''ll come, let me come!" Just as the sword demon was about to rest for a while, he heard an excited voice. The other Dao King Hall disciples all looked towards the source of the voice. The fighting power of the Sword Demon is really terrifying. Why do people still want to fight the Sword Demon so much now? "Why him?" "How could this fat man be his opponent?" The sword demon standing on the fighting platform No. 80 felt the ground shake. It wasn''t the Dao King Hall disciple who came up to make a move, but the fat man opposite was too heavy. The reason why the disciples of the Dao King Hall didn''t like that fat man was because he hadn''t been in the Dao King Hall for a long time, and he was only in the middle stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 135 "Come on, let''s play a game, by the way, my name is Cao Tian!" On the fighting platform No. 80, the sword demon and Cao Tian stood opposite each other. Cao Tian is now fatter than when he was in the lower realm, standing there like a mountain of meat. The Sword Demon didn''t expect that Dao Wangdian would still meet someone he knew, but it was a pity that Cao Tian didn''t know him. The sword demon changed his appearance with the Qinglian mask, and it only looked somewhat similar to Ling Dao. Furthermore, it was purely a coincidence that Cao Tian became a disciple of the Taoist Palace. Cao Tian is not a sword cultivator, and the Dugu family doesn''t care about him at all. Originally, he would become a disciple of other forces in the Tianjian Region, but unfortunately he broke into the star gate by mistake and was teleported to the vicinity of the Dao King Hall in the Tianwu Region. Cao Tian''s luck is even better than that of Sword Demon. His master is the Second Supreme Master of the Dao King Palace. Although the strength of the third mistress is stronger than that of the second mistress {3w., but the third mistress is near the end of her life, and she can''t protect the sword demon for a long time at all. In the future, Sword Demon will have to rely on himself, unlike Cao Tian who has a Taoist backing. "You are very similar to a friend I know. For his sake, I won''t let you lose too badly!" In the previous nine battles, Sword Demon had already proved his strength, but Cao Tian still dared to speak boldly. The other Daowangdian disciples rolled their eyes. They knew Cao Tian because Cao Tian was too capable of causing trouble. If Cao Tian''s master wasn''t the Second Taishang, he would have been beaten to death by them long ago. Although Cao Tian has not been here for a long time, there are many disciples of the Taoist Palace who have met him. Cao Tian likes to find people to fight when he has nothing to do, but he will report his name when he goes up, for fear that others will not know who he is. If he wins, he must blackmail him for a meal, or he must beat him badly. What Cao Tian gave them was not that he was strong, but that he was very resistant to beating. They beat Cao Tian ten times, it is better for Cao Tian to beat them once. As a physical cultivator and a martial artist of the same realm, there is no one physically stronger than Cao Tian in the Taoist Palace. "A disciple of the second emperor, and a sword servant boy of the third emperor, there is a good show to watch!" Although the realm of Sword Demon and Cao Tian is not high, they both have great backgrounds. Both the Third Taishang and the Second Taishang are Taoist masters, and their power is not as great as that of the master of the Taoist Palace, but their combat power is stronger than that of the Palace Master of the Taoist Palace. I don''t know if the decisive battle between the sword demon and Cao Tian can draw the third grandmaster and the second grandmaster. "Sanjue, last time I treated you to a big drink, why didn''t you invite me this time? Why don''t you call me Daoist Sanjue, instead call me Daoist stingy!" Today''s Sanjue Mansion is quite lively, the Lord of the Daowang Palace came earlier, and now the Er Taishang is here again. The relationship between San Jue Dao Master and Er Taishang is definitely better than that of the Dao King Palace Master. The last time the Second Taishang accepted Cao Tian as his apprentice, he invited the Third Taishang to a banquet. As a result, the Third Taishang not only drank all the wine that the Second Taishang brought out, but also took the sheep by the hand when he left, and packed all the goods that the Second Taishang had stored into the wine gourd. Although the Second Taishang is not an alcoholic, those hidden goods are extremely precious, and it must be heartbreaking to have them all stolen. "That kid is not my apprentice, he is just the Sword Attendant boy, why should I invite you?" Sanjue Daoist said dissatisfiedly, he didn''t know if he didn''t accept Sword Demon as his apprentice, because he felt sorry for his fine wine. They had an agreement, and if they found a satisfactory apprentice, they would treat them. The sword demon is not the apprentice of the Taoist Master of the Third Absolute, so the Second Taishang naturally has nothing to say. "what happened?" It can be said that the Er Taishang watched the rise of the three absolute masters step by step, and knew the three absolute masters very well. Under normal circumstances, the Taoist Master Sanjue would definitely accept the Sword Demon as his apprentice, but now he only let the Sword Demon be the sword servant. The Taoist master of Sanjue did not answer immediately, but used the projection of will world to envelop the entire Sanjue mansion. The Second Taishang, who was still carefree at first, frowned. The Taoist Master Sanjue obviously didn''t want others to hear their conversation. It seemed that the matter was more serious than the Second Taishang expected. "The last time I fought against the villains of the Dugu family, they not only ambushed me, but also borrowed the emperor''s soldiers to injure me severely. Don''t think I''m the same as before, but I''m already dying. I have so many enemies, if I take those The boy is an apprentice, will his life be easy in the future?" When he was young, he showed extremely high talent, and there were not a few strong people who wanted to get rid of him. In order to sharpen the way of the sword, he has never been soft-handed, and there are countless strong people who have died in his hands. He could protect the Sword Demon while alive, but what if he died? "What did you say? You''re dying soon, aren''t you joking? Are you trying to cheat wine from me again?" Er Taishang half-jokingly said that the Taoist Master Sanjue did not continue to explain, but showed his way without reservation. What silenced Er Taishang was that the Dao Master of the Three Absolutes was riddled with scars. Even though the Dao Master of the Three Absolutes tried his best to suppress it, the Dao of the Sword continued to collapse. When the Sword Dao of the Three Absolute Masters completely shatters, the Three Absolute Dao Masters will die. It is very difficult to kill the Taoist master, but it is not difficult for the Taoist master to be reborn from a broken limb. There are even Taoist masters who can be resurrected even if there is only a drop of blood left. However, if the Taoist way is destroyed, then the Taoist will undoubtedly die. The reason why the Dugu family borrowed the emperor''s soldiers was to destroy the swordsmanship of the three masters. Although the Taoist Master Sanjue escaped at the last moment, it was only to delay the time of death. After all, he was injured to the root by the emperor''s soldiers. "Besides Dugu Hongming, who else made the move?" The Second Taishang only knew that Dugu Hongming was the one who invited to fight the Third Absolute Dao Master, but he didn''t know which other Dao Masters would fight. If the Dao Master San Jue died, he would definitely want to avenge the Dao Master San Jue. He knew Dugu Hongming, and he knew that Dugu Hongming was not the opponent of the Three Absolute Taoists. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Dugu Hongming would be so shameless. "Don''t ask, the Daoist of the Dugu family intervened, and the Daoist Palace is no match for the Dugu family!" Taoist Master San Jue shook his head, he appreciated the kindness of the Second Grand Master, but unfortunately if the Second Grand Master went to take revenge, he would just die. After all, the Dugu family is not comparable to the Taoist Palace, unless a great emperor can appear in the Taoist Palace sometime. "What''s going on? Why did the Third Taishang isolate the Sanjue Mansion after the Second Taishang went in?" The master of Daowang Palace noticed the abnormality of Sanjue Mansion, but unfortunately, no matter how curious he was, he couldn''t find out. Firstly, the status of the Supreme Elder is not lower than him, and secondly, his strength is not as good as that of the Third Supreme. If he makes a slight move, the Third Supreme will be able to find out. "Don''t frown, it''s me who is going to die, not you. Just concentrate on watching the decisive battle between the two of them, I don''t know who is better!" The Taoist Master Sanjue laughed, and put away the World Projection of Will. The Second Grand Priest is very satisfied with Cao Tian, ??and the Taoist Master San Jue will naturally not underestimate Cao Tian, ??what''s more, Cao Tian is two small realms higher than the Sword Demon, and if the Sword Demon wants to win, it is definitely not as easy as the previous nine battles. "I can''t fight, but your sword servant boy is definitely not as strong as my apprentice, just wait and see if you don''t believe me!" The Second Taishang has great confidence in Cao Tian, ??not only because Cao Tian''s realm is higher than that of Sword Demon, but also because he has taught Cao Tian longer than the Third Taishang. When the Second Taishang accepted Cao Tian, ??he was happy for a long time. Physical training is low in the first place, and the third emperor is just an unsatisfactory successor, and the number of apprentices and grandchildren is much more than that of the second emperor. Fortunately, God treated the second wife well and gave him an outstanding successor. As long as the second wife is given enough time, he believes that Cao Tian can be cultivated into a peerless figure, and Cao Tian''s future achievements will surpass him. The Taoist Master Sanjue didn''t argue with the Second Taishang, but just watched quietly. The sword demon and Cao Tian had already started fighting. At the beginning, Ling Dao and Cao Tian participated in the battle of conferring the king together, so naturally they knew Cao Tian a little bit. Even Ling Dao was shocked by Cao Tian''s physical strength. "Wine Absolute Sword!" The sword demon swung his sword, slashing out one after another, Cao Tian was indeed affected, he was groggy, as if he was drunk, and he couldn''t even walk crookedly. However, what troubled the Sword Demon was that the sword beams struck Cao Tian''s body, but it had no effect at all. Cao Tian was very fat, like a rubber ball, and the sword glow struck Cao Tian, ??making him tremble with fat all over his body. However, Cao Tian didn''t suffer any harm, he was still alive and well, those sword glows seemed to tickle him. Anyway, they all came from the same place, and the sword demon just used his sword light to attack Cao Tian''s body. Cao Tian staggered forward, when he was only one meter away from the Sword Demon, he suddenly sprinted like a tiger descending the mountain, and instantly pounced on the Sword Demon. Cao Tian''s attack was very simple, that is, he slammed into the sword demon''s body fiercely. As a warrior in the middle stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, Cao Tian''s strength must be stronger than that of Sword Demon. Coupled with the weight of Cao Tian, ??which is four to five times that of Sword Demon, just a single collision made Sword Demon''s eyes shine with gold stars. It was like being hit by a mountain of meat, and the sword demon backed up again and again. If he hadn''t used the Renwang sword to insert on the ground of the fighting platform to increase the resistance, he might have been knocked down to the No. 80 fighting platform. Cao Tian''s impact made Sword Demon ache all over. "Hey, how is my apprentice, isn''t he amazing?" The Second Taishang seemed very proud, since the Third Absolute Daoist was in the same realm as him, he had not defeated the Third Absolute Daoist. Now in the confrontation between Cao Tian and the Sword Demon, Cao Tian had the upper hand, which immediately made the Second Mistress feel elated. "It''s too barbaric, but it feels so strong!" All the disciples of the Taoist Palace were interested. They thought that the sword demon would win the battle, but unexpectedly there was a change. The disciples of the Taoist Palace who were relatively close to No. 80 fighting platform all sensed Cao Tian''s difficulty. The previous sword demon''s attack was definitely not weak, and it would not be easy for other middle-stage warriors in the Heavenly Armament Realm to resist it. However, Cao Tian carried it all down, but he was like a normal person, and he was absolutely perverted to the extreme. "I have heard that Zhou Yafu is very powerful, but unfortunately I have no chance to fight him. You defeated Zhou Yafu before, if I beat you now, then I must be a hundred times stronger than Zhou Yafu. By the way, my name is Cao Tian, ??don''t you forget!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 136 "I know your name is Cao Tian, ??don''t introduce me any more!" Even the sword demon can''t stand Cao Tian, ??the decisive battle is the decisive battle, and he introduces his name endlessly. Attack. Jiu Jue Jian can''t do it, so use Ren Jue Jian. Anyway, the purpose of his coming to the martial arts arena is to hone his swordsmanship. It is definitely not enough to cultivate only by closing the ''door''. Only by constantly ''fighting'' with others can he deepen his understanding of Jiu Jue Jian and Ren Jue Jian I understand. As soon as the Renjue sword is released, the fighting platform No. 80 seems to become a small world. Thousands of troops and horses are attacking, and the majestic rivers and mountains seem to be real. The Renwang sword is like a sharp cone, piercing towards Cao Tian, ??and everything blocking it will be smashed. horrible. "Okay, I won''t tell you that my name is Cao Tian, ??just remember that my name is Cao Tian!" Even the other Dao King Hall disciples in Wudoutai rolled their eyes. I really don''t know how the Second Taishang accepted such a wonderful apprentice. However, when Cao Tian launched his attack, their minds were all attracted to him. Cao Tian''s martial arts are different from theirs. Sword cultivators use swords, sword cultivators use knives, martial arts cultivators use hands or feet, but Cao Tian uses his whole body. Not only his hands and feet are attacking, but even his head, elbows, and knees are not resting, even'' Both chest and back can attack opponents. "bang bang bang" Wherever Cao Tian went, there was a ringing sound, the sword energy shattered, and the vision produced by the Renjue sword was destroyed by his attack. He was like a human-shaped weapon, crushing the sword demon with a crushing posture. All the offensives. Until the end, there was a ''confrontation'' with Ren Wangjian. At the critical moment, the sword demon did not use the tip of the sword to pierce Cao Tian''s body, but used the blade to slap Cao Tian''s body. That is to say, Cao Tian''s "flesh" body was tyrannical. To be torn apart by the Sword Demon would at least be severely injured. "Da da da" Fighting platform No. 80 was trembling, Cao Tian stepped back ten steps in a row, each step left a deep footprint on the ground. A trace of surprise flashed in Cao Tian''s eyes, he didn''t understand why the Sword Demon One beat, there will be such power. "Is that... the general trend of heaven and earth?" In the Sanjue Mansion, the Er Taishang couldn''t help exclaiming in a low voice. The Sword Demon was proud to be able to shock a Taoist master so much. He had never seen such a genius as a Daoist, but the performance of the Sword Demon still made the Er Taishang Unacceptable. Even if the sword demon displayed the nine great sword intents before, Er Taishang was just surprised. Zhou Yafu''s five origins, and Sword Demon''s nine sword intents, are indeed geniuses, but the Second Taishang has seen too many geniuses. Not to mention, the peerless genius of Wudi Palace alone has mastered five Original, and even more powerful than Zhou Yafu''s. "How can the peak of Heaven and Human Realm control the general trend of the world? Am I wrong?" With the power of the sword demon itself, it is impossible to repel Cao Tian at once, even using the sword power is useless. The Second Taishang doesn''t know the sword demon, but he knows Cao Tian very well. Not Cao Tian''s opponent. Especially Cao Tian''s ability to resist beating is very good. If the sword demon uses the tip or blade of the sword to injure Cao Tian, ??the Ertai can understand it. Impossible. However, the Taoist master of the Three Absolutes still has an inscrutable appearance, and he doesn''t care about the Second Taishang at all. The Second Taishang didn''t know that the previous performance of the Sword Demon was also beyond the comprehension of the Sanjue Daoist. The Sanjue Taoist knew that the Sword Demon was powerful, but he didn''t know that the Sword Demon could use the power of the world. How evil is a warrior from the lower realm? Can one use the general trend of heaven and earth at the peak of the heaven-human realm? In fact, even Ling Dao can''t use the general trend of the world. The reason why the sword demon can control the general trend of the world is because he was a sword cultivator in his previous life. Normally, only a warrior at the heavenly king level can understand the general trend of the world. In his previous life, he was a heavenly king. Nature has already grasped the general trend of the world. "Come again!" Cao Tian let out a loud roar, like a ferocious beast, rampaging. Previously, it was the main attack of the sword demon, but now it was finally switched, and Cao Tian took the initiative to attack the sword demon. Physical cultivation, is definitely a master of close combat, even if it is a sword cultivator , being body-fitted, you will have a headache. It is true that the sword is a short weapon, but there is still a certain distance. If it is close to the body, the sword repairer will also be restrained. However, Cao Tian didn''t give the sword demon the slightest chance, and he didn''t know what footwork he used. Come to the Sword Demon. Fortunately, the sword demon has practiced the sword step, and the short-distance tossing and moving is extremely powerful. If it were any other sword cultivator, he would have been close to Cao Tian''s body long ago, and then he would become a sandbag, making Cao Tian beat him pitifully. Sword step, the most important thing One word for is fast. The body of the sword demon left afterimages on the fighting platform No. 80. The human king''s sword was like a piece of wood, hitting Cao Tian''s body time and time again. Doubt, then now, he can be sure that the sword demon has indeed grasped the general trend of the world. Only relying on the strength of the sword demon itself, there is really no way to do anything to Cao Tian, ??but the oppression of heaven and earth makes it difficult for Cao Tian to resist. The sword demon uses the general trend of heaven and earth to bully Cao Tian, ??after all, the general trend of heaven and earth is already the method of the king of heaven . Of course, the general trend of heaven and earth mastered by the sword demon is definitely not as good as that of the heavenly king. The general trend of the world used by the sword demon is at most ten meters in radius. However, the powerful heavenly king uses the general trend of heaven and earth in a radius of one thousand meters or even ten thousand meters . The so-called general power of heaven and earth is actually borrowing the power of heaven and earth. A small world with a radius of ten meters is definitely far less powerful than a thousand or even ten thousand meters in radius. However, the general power of heaven and earth used by Sword Demon is just enough to deal with Cao Tian. "Sanjue.[,!], what a blessing, you have found such a genius!" Even the second grand master has to admit how powerful the Sword Demon is. At the peak of the Heavenly Man Realm, he controls the general situation of the world. If he reaches the Heavenly King Realm, how powerful should the Sword Demon control the general situation of the world? Others can only touch it from the Heavenly King Realm The general trend of the world, the sword demon has mastered the general trend of the world at the peak of the heaven and man realm, how can others compare with the sword demon? The Taoist Master Sanjue did not reply, but continued to watch the Sword Demon cast his Absolute Sword. After using the general trend of the world, the power of the Sword Demon''s Absolute Sword has been raised to another level. Even Cao Tian can only be defeated by the Sword Demon Hitting back again and again. "Evil ''door'', you are too evil ''door''!" Cao Tian''s body was swollen from photographs. He was already fat, but now he looks even fatter. Depression is written all over his round and fat face. He is obviously higher than Sword Demon, and he is still a physical trainer. In terms of strength, it is no match for the Sword Demon. In the final analysis, Cao Tian''s eyesight is not enough, he is only in the middle stage of Heavenly Armament Realm, so naturally he doesn''t know what the general trend of heaven and earth is. God can''t control it either. If the Sword Demon didn''t have the memories of his previous life, no matter how high his savvy was, he would not be able to grasp the general trend of the world when he was at the peak of the Heaven-Human Realm. Only then can we understand what is the general trend of heaven and earth. "Unexpectedly, the first time I used the general trend of heaven and earth, I broke through the original realm!" On the fighting platform No. 80, the sword demon did not continue to attack, but stood still and broke through the realm. Ten consecutive battles, especially the last one, the decisive battle with Cao Tian, ??after displaying the general trend of heaven and earth, blocked the front The diaphragm is instantly broken. Continuous fighting is indeed conducive to breaking through the realm. If there were no ten decisive battles today, it would take at least half a month for the sword demon to break through to the early stage of the heavenly soldier realm. If Zhou Yafu knew that he had not broken through, the sword demon would be one step ahead of him Becoming a warrior in the early stage of Heavenly Armament Realm, I don''t know if he will vomit blood in anger. Originally, as long as Zhou Yafu started to break through, the realm in front of him would be like a flood, and it would be out of control. However, in the decisive battle between Zhou Yafu and the sword demon, the five original stars were split by the Yuanshi original sword. The origin of the stars requires a lot of time. "What are you still doing in a daze? He''s making a breakthrough, if you make a move now, you can knock him off the martial arts arena!" "That''s right, you can''t let him be too rampant, beat him down, you must let him know how powerful the disciples of the Taoist Palace are!" The disciples of the Taoist Palace shouted loudly, urging Cao Tian to take action. The first nine disciples of the Taoist Palace were all defeated by the Sword Demon. Injury, Zhou Yafu might have died if the Lord of the Taoist Palace hadn''t interceded. They want to take advantage of the danger, the sword demon is breaking through, it will definitely take time. If there is no Cao Tian on the fighting platform on the 80th, they may rush to the fighting platform, defeat the sword demon, and humiliate the sword demon severely some. "I, Cao Tian, ??do things openly and aboveboard, and I disdain sneak attacks!" Cao Tian curled his lips, he didn''t intend to make a move at all. He wanted to defeat the Sword Demon, but what he wanted was to defeat the Sword Demon in an upright manner, not to take advantage of others'' danger. The Taoist Palace disciple who reminded him to make a move earlier was obviously uneasy Kindly. "If you don''t make a move, then let me do it! The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. It doesn''t matter what method you use!" A disciple at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm stood up. He himself is a genius in the Dao King Palace, but even Zhou Yafu is no match for the Sword Demon. If he wants to fight the Sword Demon, he will definitely lose. However, the Sword Demon is making a breakthrough. Now that he makes a move, he will definitely be able to defeat the Sword Demon. The Sword Demon defeated Zhou Yafu. If he defeated the Sword Demon, he would definitely become famous in one battle. Although he was a little shameless, at least he vented his anger for the disciples of the Dao King Hall. The elders who came to the Dao King Hall would reward him. Count as a disciple of the Taoist Palace. "Thunder Palm!" A pair of big hands carried the momentum of thunder, and shot towards the sword demon. The dense purple arcs submerged the fighting platform No. 80. It was like thunder falling from the sky. The sound was loud and deafening. The whole fighting The stage became silent, and the disciples of the Dao King Hall stared at the sword demon on the fighting stage No. 80! --40503+dsuaahhh+28366132--& www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 137 "Go down." Cao Tian yelled loudly, like an arrow leaving the string, he rushed in front of the disciple at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, and kicked his right leg directly up. He didn''t need to defend, because the power of the Thunder Palm was so powerful to him. Almost like scratching an itch. However, Cao Tian''s kick caught that disciple at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm by surprise. With just one kick, he made that disciple at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm fly back at a faster speed. Peak warriors are as powerful as Sword Demons. Without grasping the general trend of the world, Cao Tian was able to completely defeat that disciple at the peak of the Heaven-Human Realm by relying solely on his physical strength. Not only did Cao Tian not take advantage of the danger, but he also helped the Sword Demon solve his troubles, which was enough to make others look at him with admiration. Cao Tian didn''t take advantage of others'' danger before. Although some disciples of the Dao King''s Hall thought he was stupid, most of the Dao''s King''s Hall disciples still thought that Cao Tian was doing the right thing. However, now that Cao Tian was helping the Sword Demon deal with other disciples, they Can''t understand anymore. "you." The disciple at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm who was kicked flying by Cao Tian fell to the ground, and when he got up, he pointed at Cao Tian angrily, wishing to beat Cao Tian violently, but he knew that even if he tried his best, he would still be defeated. Not Cao Tian''s opponent. "What do you know, I''m helping you. If he makes a move, you may not be able to stand up anymore." The sword demon dared to break through on the No. 80 fighting platform. If he had no means of self-protection, Cao Tian would never believe it. A person who could defeat Cao Tian at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm must not be judged by common sense. Sure enough, Just after Cao Tian finished speaking, the sword demon moved. "That''s right, if you hadn''t shot, he would have broken at least one arm." After a ladder of two points, the personalities of Ling Dao and Sword Demon are different. Ling Dao is laughing and joking all day long, but Sword Demon is cold, especially now that Sword Demon speaks with a cold face, and his words are full of words. The murderous intent was enough to scare the disciples at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm who made the move earlier. The disciple at the peak of Heaven and Human Realm wanted to scold Cao Tian a few words, but the sword demon''s cold eyes made him feel as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. The person that his disciples dare to kill is definitely not something he can provoke. "You and I will fight again." After breaking through to the early stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, the Sword Demon felt that it was necessary to test his combat power. Cao Tian was undoubtedly a very good opponent. He had no intention of killing Cao Tian, ??and Cao Tian also had no intention of killing him. That''s all, mutual benefit. "No, the victory and defeat have been divided, and we will fight again later." It''s a pity that Cao Tian didn''t give the Sword Demon a chance, but turned around and walked down No. 80 martial stage. Before the Sword Demon broke through, Cao Tian was swollen by the Sword Demon. Tian must have been beaten worse. That''s right, Cao Tian is indeed resistant to beating, but he has no tendency to be abused. He knows that he will definitely be beaten violently, so he will not fight against the sword demon foolishly, especially the fighting spirit in the sword demon''s eyes, which makes Cao Tian even more headache , carrying the attack of the general trend of the world, Cao Tian''s blood was surging all over his body, and he was very uncomfortable. "Your apprentice is also good. His temperament, talent, and understanding are all top choices." The Second Taishang recognized the talent of the Sword Demon, and the Master of the Three Absolutes also sincerely praised Cao Tian, ??not to mention anything else, just because Cao Tian helped the Sword Demon deal with the disciple at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, it is enough to prove that Cao Tian has a good heart, that''s right Well, the aptitude of the apprentice is important, but if you cultivate a white-eyed wolf, it is better not to teach. "You just have to play, keep playing." If in the past, the Taoist Master Sanjue praised Cao Tian so much, the Second Taishang would be absolutely happy. After all, the Taoist Master Sanjue seldom praises others, but now the Second Taishang is not happy at all. It is impossible to say that you are not jealous if you have mastered the general trend of the world. Daoist Sanjue smiled and did not refute. The Sword Demon is indeed the most talented young man he has seen in all these years. Fortunately, he happened to meet the Sword Demon, otherwise the Sword Demon must have been accepted by other forces in the Heavenly Sword Region Going, of course, is also the luck of the Sword Demon, at least the Taoist Master Sanjue taught him sincerely and did not covet his inheritance from the Demon Emperor. "No, I have to go back and teach that kid a lesson. It''s too embarrassing for me." The second wife said this, but she was happy in her heart. People need to be content. Cao Tian is not as good as the Sword Demon, but he is much stronger than other disciples of the Taoist Palace. Besides, Cao Tian has his protection, and the future The road ahead is not difficult, unlike the road ahead of Sword Demon is full of ups and downs. Even if the Sanjue Taoist did not accept the Sword Demon as his disciple, the enemies of the Sanjue Taoist will never let the Sword Demon go, for no other reason than the Sword Demon has obtained the true biography of the Sanjue Taoist, The enemy will get rid of the sword demon. After the ten battles were over, the Sword Demon didn''t stay any longer. The task given to him by the Taoist Master Sanjue was to fight ten battles a day, but the Taoist Master Sanjue didn''t expect that the Sword Demon won ten battles in a row so fast. Besides, just now After breaking through to the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm, Sword Demon needs to consolidate. The battle on the first day must be the easiest, because the disciples of the Dao King Palace don''t understand the Sword Demon, and they don''t know the strength of the Sword Demon. However, tomorrow and the future battles, the Sword Demon will definitely not be easy. The disciples of the temple already knew that the sword demon possessed a combat power comparable to that of a warrior in the early days of the general realm. Although the sword demon is only at the early stage of the heavenly soldier state, they will not regard the sword demon as a warrior at the heavenly soldier state. Whoever let the sword demon have defeated Zhou Yafu and became the veritable number one genius of the younger generation of the Taoist Palace, even if it is a disciple of the early stage of the heavenly general state No one feels ashamed to challenge Sword Demon. "Your opponents today, except Zhou Yafu and Cao Tian, ??are not worth mentioning. If you are complacent, your future achievements will be limited." Sanjue Daoist was worried that the Sword Demon would be arrogant, so after the Sword Demon came back, he did not praise the Sword Demon, but said seriously, and the Sword Demon nodded lightly, among other things, he had seen quite a few geniuses , It''s just that the Taoist Lord of the Three Absolutes doesn''t know it. At the beginning, when the Human Emperor Sword was born, the Sword Demon saw how powerful the Great Qin Holy Court Yingzheng was. The geniuses of other emperor-level powers were also not weak, and the power they belonged to had stronger geniuses than them. Warriors, it is true that there is no opponent for Sword Demon, but it does not mean that other forces do not have any. The heavens are really too big, the three thousand territory is vast and boundless, and the geniuses are like stars, countless, not to mention, there are the emperor''s own children, who walk in front of ordinary warriors after birth, and similarly, there are also those who have fallen into the realm like the demon master. Old monsters, they practiced from scratch, absolutely not inferior to all kinds of geniuses. "Be careful tomorrow, there may be powerful people who want to go out in person." Zhou Yafu became the stepping stone of the Sword Demon. The Sword Demon became famous in the first battle. The genius disciples of the Dao King Hall may flock here tomorrow. Today, the disciples of the Dao King Hall in the fighting platform are less than the number of all the disciples of the Dao King Hall. thousandth. After all, the Taoist Master Sanjue is the Supreme Elder of the Dao King Hall, and he knows something about the Dao King Hall. Maybe the Sword Demon of the same realm cannot find an opponent, but disciples who are two or three small realms higher than the Sword Demon can fight the Sword Demon. A character who is a demon. On the first day, the Sword Demon didn''t have any reputation, and those genius disciples were too lazy to make a move, and they couldn''t hold back their shame. But now, the power of the Sword Demon has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. The geniuses of the Dao King Palace have the possibility of making a move. Don''t underestimate it. All the young disciples of the first-rank forces, otherwise they would not know how they lost. "Yafu, practice hard. It doesn''t matter if you win or lose for a while. Whoever has the last laugh is the winner." The Lord of the Dao King Palace still values ??Zhou Yafu very much. Even if Zhou Yafu was defeated by the sword demon, he did not blame Zhou Yafu, and even offered comfort in person. open. "Forget it, maybe hatred can make you stronger." Since Zhou Yafu can''t be persuaded, let Zhou Yafu realize it by himself. Anyway, Zhou Yafu is still young and can go wrong. As long as the master of the Taoist Palace guides him at a critical moment, Zhou Yafu can still become a strong one. If Zhou Yafu can defeat the Sword Demon in the future, then Zhou Yafu''s achievements will definitely be higher. Conversely, if Zhou Yafu can never defeat the Sword Demon, then Zhou Yafu''s future achievements will be limited. There is no need to put all your efforts on Zhou Yafu. "Disciple pays respects to master." In the mansion of the Fourth Taishang, a young disciple hurried over. The relationship between the Second Taishang and the Third Taishang was very good, while the Fourth Taishang and the Third Taishang had a deep hatred, but the Fourth Taishang understood that He is not the opponent of the Third Taishang at all. The fourth prince already knew what happened on the martial stage. The third prince found such an outstanding sword servant boy as Sword Demon. Naturally, the fourth prince could not be indifferent. The second prince congratulated the third prince, and the fourth prince wanted to To get rid of the sword demon. "Ming Yuan, you''re here." Li Mingyuan, the top ten geniuses on the list of heavenly kings in the Taoist Palace, Zhou Yafu and Cao Tian, ??no matter how talented they are, they are not as important as Li Mingyuan. It''s all unknown. The top ten geniuses on the Tianjun list are different. Their own level is not low. If they go one step further, they are Tianzun. After retreating, after being summoned by the Si Taishang, he rushed over without hesitation. "I want you to help me get rid of someone." The Fourth Taishang said in a cold voice, no matter how powerful the sword demon is, it is only a peak warrior in the realm of heaven and man. Death, at most a heavy fine. "I don''t know who provoked the master, but my apprentice will definitely crush him to ashes." Li Mingyuan patted his chest and said, the fourth mistress treated him very well, otherwise he would not have achieved what he is today. Now that the fourth mistress asked him to help, he would definitely not refuse, even if he didn''t know who the fourth mistress wanted him to kill, he would Without any hesitation, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 138 "That kid is not capable of messing with me, it''s just that I think he''s an eyesore!" Even if the sword demon has already broken through, that is, the warriors in the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm are too far away from the level of the elders of the first-rank forces. will say something like this. "The Third Taishang and I have never dealt with each other. Now the Third Taishang has accepted a ''servant'' sword boy, who is only at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, and can defeat the disciples at the peak of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. Even Zhou Yafu, the direct disciple of the Palace Master Lost to that kid!" Li Mingyuan wouldn''t pay attention to the competition between the disciples of the Heavenly Man Realm and the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. He, who is in the top ten of the Tianjun List, should pay attention to other disciples of the same level, or even higher realms. Whoever loses, he will not refuse. He has heard of Zhou Yafu, not because of how talented Zhou Yafu is, but because Zhou Yafu is the direct disciple of the palace master. No matter how talented a warrior in the Heavenly Human Realm is, they cannot threaten Li Mingyuan. The difference in realm is too great. It will stand still, unless it reaches the back, it is difficult to break through every realm. "With your level, it''s really outrageous to deal with that kid. When the time comes, you should suppress your level and fight him. It''s best if you can win. If you can''t, immediately restore your level and kill him on the spot!" Li Mingyuan didn''t say anything, and the fourth mistress arranged everything for him. He was already mourning for the third mistress'' attendant Jian Tongzi. I''m afraid that boy would never understand until he died, how he offended the fourth mistress His Majesty actually wanted the Fourth Taishang to get rid of him so deliberately. If Li Mingyuan really did what the Fourth Grandmaster said, then Li Mingyuan''s reputation would definitely be completely ruined. The Fourth Grandmaster didn''t think about Li Mingyuan at all. If the Third Grandmaster went crazy and killed Li Mingyuan on the spot to avenge the sword demon possible. "Master, this disciple understands!" Seeing that Li Mingyuan was so obedient, the fourth prince smiled and nodded. Not to mention the sword demon, even the third prince would never have imagined that Li Mingyuan, who was in the top ten of the Tianjun list, would kill the sword demon at all costs. After all, sword resistance Li Mingyuan has no grievances or enmities, and there was no ''interaction'' at all before. "Third brother, third child, you managed to find a successor, if you died in the martial arts arena, what would your heart be like?" After Li Mingyuan left, the fourth prince gloated and talked to himself. The fourth prince couldn''t beat the third prince, but his apprentice, Li Mingyuan, was obviously much better than the third prince''s servant Jian Tongzi. Li Mingyuan didn''t know what to say. He has practiced for hundreds of years, so he is naturally not comparable to Sword Demon. The next day, Sword Demon rushed to the fighting platform early, not for anything else, just to continue to stand on the 80th fighting platform. Yesterday he defeated ten opponents on the 80th fighting platform, and today he still wants to fight. Next ten challenges. The difference is that yesterday he deliberately brought a seat to attract hatred, but today it is unnecessary. After defeating Zhou Yafu, the sword demon has already become famous, and now the disciples of the Taoist Palace who want to ''fight'' with him, Definitely not in the minority. Some disciples are delighted to see Lie Xin, and feel that the Sword Demon is strong enough, and they want to fight against the Sword Demon. Some disciples want to step on the Sword Demon and become famous in one battle, and there may be powerful people, so they will be accepted as disciples .There are also disciples who hate Ling Dao and want to defeat Ling Dao, vent their anger or revenge for others. Today''s Sword Demon is already at the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm, so naturally there will be no disciples of the Heavenly Human Realm to challenge him. Zhou Yafu, who is known as the strongest Heavenly Human Realm warrior in the Taoist Palace, lost to the Sword Demon before the breakthrough. Then, the sword demon after the breakthrough Demons are not something disciples of the Heavenly Human Realm can handle. "I don''t know how to call it?" A warrior in the late stage of Heavenly Soldiers came to the No. 80 fighting platform and asked kindly. He is talented, but if he is in the same realm, he is definitely no match for Sword Demon. Fortunately, he is two small realms higher than Sword Demon. More or less there is still a chance. "Sword Demon!" Taking Jian as a surname and taking Demon as a name doesn¡¯t look like a real name. There are people with the surname Jian in the world, and the most famous one is the Sword Palace. It¡¯s just that the Sword Palace is far away in other territories, too far away from the Tianwu Domain. Furthermore, The Sword Demon is willing to be the ''attendant'' of the Three Absolute Taoist Lords, but it is unlikely that he is a direct descendant of the Sword Palace. "Then let''s fight!" The Sword Demon just said two words indifferently, he naturally has no intention of continuing the conversation. The other disciples also don''t want to listen to their nonsense, only fighting is what those disciples want to see, no matter who wins or loses, their Fighting can bring inspiration to other disciples. Disciples with high realms will not pay attention to them at all. Only the disciples of the Heavenly Human Realm and the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, and at most the Heavenly General Realm disciples, are interested in their battles. The decisive battle of Jian Nai, the late Heavenly Soldiers Realm disciple, did not disappoint them. From the very beginning it was a tough fight. After ten battles yesterday, the disciples of the Dao Wang Palace have a general understanding of the strength of the Sword Demon. Those who dare to "fight" with the Sword Demon now must have two brushes. But, they don''t know that the Sword Demon Not going all out at all. Yesterday Sword Demon was at the pinnacle of Heaven and Human Realm, so he naturally hoped for a quick battle. Today''s situation is different, Sword Demon needs to fight one after another to consolidate the existing realm. Every sword of his has spare power until the big battle After hundreds of rounds, he ended the battle with a single sword strike. "you lose!" The Human King Sword was already on the shoulder of that warrior in the late stage of Heavenly Armament Realm, and the sharp blade was clinging to his neck. As long as the sword demon used a little force, it could cut his neck and end his sexuality. ''Fate. Fortunately, Sword Demon just wanted to decide the outcome, and didn''t mean to take his ''life''. "It seems that his strength has improved a lot compared to yesterday!" If it was the Sword Demon yesterday, it would definitely not be so easy to win against the late Heavenly Armament Realm disciple. Anyone can see that the Sword Demon.[,! ] With ease, extremely relaxed. The second disciple who walked up to No. 80 fighting platform must be stronger than the first one. "I really want to fight him again, but it''s a pity that I''m not his opponent, I can only get beaten!" Cao Tian is also a militant. If the sword demon had not mastered the general situation of the world with a radius of ten meters, he would definitely go to the No. 80 fighting platform. Now, he can only choose other disciples of the Taoist Palace as opponents. The sword demon has already won Of course he can''t lose. "Is that the kid?" Standing in the distance, Li Mingyuan pointed at No. 80 fighting platform, and asked the disciples next to him. It is impossible for the fourth prince to come in person, otherwise, the sword demon will die, and the third prince will definitely not let him go. If The third prince went crazy, whether the fourth prince can save his life is a question. The Heavenly Soldier Realm disciple nodded. He had witnessed ten battles with the Sword Demon yesterday, so he couldn''t admit his mistake. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Li Mingyuan would come here in person. Could it be that Li Mingyuan would teach the Sword Demon a lesson? Even if the Sword Demon defeats Zhou Yafu and becomes famous in one fell swoop, it is impossible to compare with the top ten figures on the Tianjun List. If Li Mingyuan does it himself, no matter how you look at it, the Sword Demon has no chance of winning. Fortunately, this matter has nothing to do with him, neither Jian Nai nor Li Mingyuan He can manage. "It''s a bit of a skill, even when I was in the early stage of Heavenly Armament Realm, I was weaker than him!" Li Mingyuan did not brag, but sought truth from facts. When he was in the early stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, he had no problem defeating ordinary late Heavenly Soldiers. Early warriors. Just as the disciples of the Sword Nai Dao King Hall were fighting, a group of uninvited guests ushered in outside the Dao King Hall. After all, the Heavenly Sword Region is the territory of the Dugu family. The Dugu family knows. The Dugu Family has already informed the Patriarch of the Dugu Family about the fact that the sword demon has obtained the inheritance from the Demon Emperor. Needless to say, the Patriarch of the Dugu Family must be aware of the importance of the Demon Emperor''s inheritance. In order to catch the sword demon. "The inheritance of the demon emperor should belong to my Dugu family!" Before they left the family, Patriarch Dugu said such a sentence, the meaning was obvious, he wanted them to bring the sword demon back to the family no matter what. The Dugu family itself is a sword cultivator family, and the demon emperor is the most terrifying One of the sword cultivators, they can''t let go of the demon emperor''s inheritance. The Human Emperor, one of the Three Emperors, and the Yellow Emperor, one of the Five Emperors, are peerless figures as famous as the Demon Emperor. However, the Human Emperor''s Palace has stood for countless years, and no matter how courageous Patriarch Dugu is, he would not dare to provoke the Human Emperor''s Palace. If the owner of the human palace is angry, it is not impossible to crush the Dugu family. The Yellow Emperor''s Palace was destroyed many years ago, and the inheritance was snatched away by some force, and the Dugu family also had no way to get it. Now that the Demon Emperor''s inheritance is so close to them, they will definitely not miss it. Anyway, the sword demon is just a warrior from the lower realm, and the background is needed No background, need strength but no strength. It can be said that if the sword demon is brought back to the Dugu family, the sword demon will not want to die. The Dugu family will not let him die, they still want the demon emperor to inherit. The Dugu family will not let him live comfortably, because they Worried that after the sword demon grows up, he will seek revenge from the Dugu family. Young people who can be favored by the demon emperor must not be underestimated. The Daoist Dugu family is indeed not afraid, but what if the sword demon proves to be an emperor in the future? Even if the Dugu family is a great emperor-level power, offending a great emperor is enough for them , when the time comes, the Dugu family does not know how many people will die. "I personally negotiated with the master of the Taoist Palace, and if I want to come to them to ask for a disciple, there shouldn''t be any problem!" The leader of the strong Dugu family has an arrogant face. He is a Taoist himself, and with the backing of the Dugu family, he can run wild even in the entire Heavenly Sword Realm. You have to think about the forces behind him. "In case, the master of the Dao King Palace already knows about the inheritance of the Demon Emperor, what should we do?" The Dao King Hall is only a first-rank power. Even the Great Emperor has never been born, so naturally there is no emperor scripture. If the master of the Dao King Hall receives the inheritance of the Demon Emperor, he will definitely regard it as a treasure. further. "Unless he thinks that the royal palace will be razed to the ground!"--40503+dsuaahhh+28409145--& www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 139 Dao King Hall, Wudoutai.-- The opponent of the sword demon has gone from the late stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm to the current peak disciple of the Heavenly Armament Realm. However, his victory cannot be stopped by the disciples of the Dao King Palace. No. Wudoutai, and then walked down dejectedly. It''s not that their strength is not strong enough, but that the Sword Demon is ridiculously strong and abnormally strong. Even though they are only in the early stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, the combat power they unleashed is enough to be comparable to or even stronger than the warriors in the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm. Mo Dao is a It is a long weapon, similar to a gun barrel, except that instead of the tip of the gun, it is a knife with two blades on both sides, which looks a bit like a sword. Generally speaking, the power of a knife repairer using a Mo knife is extremely strong. Chop weak opponents to pieces. The young woman slashed at him with a knife, and the Sword Demon wanted to experience the power of Mo Dao, so he raised his sword to meet it. Just one confrontation made the Sword Demon''s right hand go numb, and the tiger''s mouth almost burst open Yes. There is an explosive force coming from Mo Dao. If it were any other warriors at the early stage of the Celestial Soldier Realm, I am afraid that the whole person would be blown away. Fortunately, she is only at the late stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm. If she is already at the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm, I am afraid that the right hand of the Sword Demon will be abolished. The Sword Demon raised his eyebrows, but he did not expect that he could see the opponent clearly because the opponent is a woman , almost suffered a big loss. "Come again!" With the previous experience, it is naturally impossible for the sword demon to face the young woman head-to-head. The sword demon uses the sword step, and constantly changes its position on the No. 80 fighting platform, while the human king''s sword moves one after another. stab out. The power of Mo Dao is strong, and the corresponding speed of the sword is slow. However, the sword demon is extremely fast, and his sword technique is extremely fierce. It only takes hundreds of breaths, and the young woman is I can''t hold it anymore. The Human King Sword seems to be everywhere, and I can''t parry it at all. "Stop fighting, you''re cheating!" The young woman pursed her mouth and looked aggrieved, but it was better for the sword demon to not know what to say. Could it be that he and the young woman had to fight head-to-head with a knife and a sword to be considered not cheating? ? "Okay, then you make another knife, and I will follow!" The Sword Demon said helplessly. After hearing his words, a sly light flashed in the eyes of the young woman. Without any hesitation, she jumped up and slashed at the Sword Demon. This knife she had already She tried her best, and the sword demon would definitely not be able to take it, after all, she knew the power of the sword demon. Fortunately, the sword demon had been prepared, he knew that the young woman in front of him was not a good person. Immediately, he circulated the dragon power nine times, his own strength soared six times, and he slashed on Mo Dao with his sword. The strength is not as good as the young woman, but after the six-fold increase, the young woman is not as good as her. A voice like Hong Zhong Da Lu sounded, the young woman was sure of winning, but unexpectedly, she even flew out with a knife. Her eyes were wide open, and the result now was completely different from what she had imagined. Same. She wanted to win the sword demon, so that she could look good in front of her master when she turned around. Unexpectedly, she still lost to the sword demon, especially the power that erupted from the sword demon''s last sword, which made her palpitate. Fortunately, the sword demon did not It means to kill her, otherwise, she is already a corpse. "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing!" Just when the other Taoist disciples were surprised, Li Mingyuan walked over from a distance. The sword demon has won nine games in a row. It is said that he left after winning ten games yesterday. Since Li Mingyuan agreed to the fourth prince, then You must do what you say, there is only one battle left for Sword Demon, and Li Mingyuan must not miss it. "It''s Brother Li, why is he here?" Li Mingyuan, who is in the top ten of the Tianjun list, is already an idol in the hearts of some young disciples of the Daowangdian. Most of them are only in the realm of heaven and man, and the realm of heavenly soldiers. For them, Tianjun is unattainable, let alone the entire Daowangdian. The existence of the top ten in the king list. "When I was in the early stage of Heavenly Armament Realm, I was not as strong as you, so I want to fight with you!" Being able to admit that he is not as good as Sword Demon in front of so many Dao King Hall disciples, this "breast" alone is enough to make many Dao King Hall disciples ashamed. Sword Demon doesn''t know Li Mingyuan, but from other Dao King Hall disciples Based on his reaction, he could deduce that Li Mingyuan had a lot of background. "What? Did I hear correctly? Brother Li actually wants to fight the Sword Demon?" "Are you kidding me? A hundred sword demons can''t possibly be the opponent of senior brother Li, right?" The entire fighting arena is boiling. Li Mingyuan, who is in the top ten of the Tianjun list, wants to deal with the sword demon himself. Some disciples of the Taoist Palace are already wondering if the sword demon has offended Li Mingyuan somewhere. Otherwise, why would Li Mingyuan want to fight against the sword demon? In front of many Dao King Palace disciples, personally deal with the sword demon? --40503+dsuaahhh+28409146--& www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 140 "Don''t worry, I won''t bully you with your realm. Since you only have the early stage of Heavenly Armament Realm, then I will suppress your realm to the early stage of Heavenly Armament Realm!" Li Mingyuan took the initiative to suppress the realm, otherwise, with the strength of his heavenly monarch, he could suppress the sword demon in a flash. ¡÷¨J Dingfeng Novel, the previous nine battles have already made him interested in Sword Demon, suppressing it to the same level as Sword Demon, and fighting Sword Demon is also beneficial to him. Even if he puts himself in the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm now, he must be much more tyrannical than when he was in the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm. He has already mastered the original power of the fifth level, and the general trend of the world is naturally no secret to him, a heavenly monarch. "If you want to fight, then fight!" Since Li Mingyuan took the initiative to challenge, the Sword Demon would definitely not refuse. Even if the Taoist Palace is a first-rank power, there is no opponent in the same realm that can match the Sword Demon. It is a huge challenge for the sword demon to let Li Mingyuan suppress the realm and fight the sword demon. "Dragon Slaying Great Nine Forms!" The authorities are obsessed, but the bystanders are clear. After watching the nine battles of the Sword Demon, Li Mingyuan naturally understands the approximate level of the Sword Demon''s strength. He didn''t just try to make a fuss, but he displayed his special skills from the very beginning. Even if it is only in the early days of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, the power of the Dragon Slaying Nine Styles cannot be underestimated. Previously, no matter how well the Sword Demon performed, the fighting platform No. 80 could only attract the attention of some disciples of the Dao King Hall. However, since Li Mingyuan stepped onto the No. 80 combat platform, those disciples of the Dao King Hall who hadn''t paid attention to the Sword Demon all turned their attention. "It''s just bullying, and he used the Dragon Slaying Nine Styles as soon as he came up. How could the sword demon be able to stop it?" "Haha, you are indeed the top ten characters in the list of heavenly kings in my Taoist Palace. Even if your realm is suppressed to the early stage of the heavenly soldier state, you can compete with the warriors of the heavenly general state!" The Great Nine Forms of Dragon Slaying itself is the unique skill of the Dao King Hall. Although those disciples of the Dao King Hall have not mastered it, they are still very familiar with the Great Nine Forms of Dragon Slaying. What''s more, Li Mingyuan originally became famous by relying on the nine dragon-slaying moves, so it''s not surprising that he can perform the nine dragon-slaying moves. Last time, in the Tianjun Ranking Competition, Li Mingyuan relied on the nine dragon-slaying moves to reach the top ten in one fell swoop. The Nine Forms of Dragon Slaying is the martial art of killing and fighting. In addition, Li Mingyuan''s own strength is not bad, and there are very few heavenly kings in the Taoist Palace who can beat him. "If I can practice the nine dragon-slaying moves, is there another warrior in the same realm as my opponent?" A warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm stared at Li Mingyuan. He was the best among the disciples of the same realm, but he still had no chance to win the first place. Unless he can practice such a unique technique as the dragon-slaying nine-style, it will be as difficult as heaven to defeat those few. The sword demon has never heard of the Dragon Slaying Nine Styles, but from the reactions of other Taoist Palace disciples, it can be deduced that the Dragon Slaying Nine Styles is an extremely powerful martial art. If you don''t deal with it carefully, you may be overwhelmed and defeated by Li Mingyuan. The Nine Forms of Dragon Slaying are the nine forms of Sanshou, each of which possesses extremely powerful power. Li Mingyuan didn''t give the sword demon the slightest chance to resist, and he played one stroke after another, just like an ancient god and demon, opening up the world, extremely terrifying. To be honest, even if Sword Demon is a bit famous, he is still far behind Li Mingyuan. Even if Li Mingyuan defeated the sword demon, all the disciples of the Taoist Palace would not feel strange, but would take it for granted. On the contrary, if Li Mingyuan lost to Sword Demon, it would definitely be a shocking result. Therefore, Li Mingyuan not only wanted to win, but also decided the winner in an instant. The Fourth Grand Master wants him to get rid of the Sword Demon, so he will not be soft-hearted, but before killing the Sword Demon, he must prove it to everyone, even if he is suppressed to the same level as the Sword Demon, the Sword Demon is still not his opponent. "Human Absolute Sword!" The Sword Demon took a deep breath, holding the Human King Sword in his right hand, and slashed out with one sword after another. Competing in martial arts to learn power, the sword demon used by the sword demon is definitely not as good as Li Mingyuan''s Dragon Slaying Nine Styles. It''s not that the human sword is weak, but that the sword demon''s understanding of the human sword is not as good as Li Mingyuan''s understanding of the nine dragon-slaying styles. In the final analysis, the time for the sword demon to cultivate the sword is too short, and it is far behind Li Mingyuan. Fortunately, the Sword Demon was able to strike faster with his sword. With Li Mingyuan''s one move, the Sword Demon could strike at least three times. In this way, Li Mingyuan''s advantage is not so obvious. "What exactly does the fourth brother want to do?" The Third Taishang has always been paying attention to the fighting platform No. 80. Ever since Li Mingyuan came to the stage, he had a premonition that something was wrong. Li Mingyuan is the disciple whom the fourth prince loves very much, and he has an enmity with the fourth prince. If it is said that Li Mingyuan is purely for the purpose of competing with the sword demon, the third prince will definitely not believe it. With Li Mingyuan''s status, he wouldn''t notice the Sword Demon at all. To say that the Fourth Supreme Master did not interfere, even the Sanjue Daoist thought it impossible. It''s just that the Third Grand Priest and the Fourth Grand Priest both belong to the Taoist Palace, and the Fourth Grand Priest should not go too far, at most let Li Mingyuan humiliate the Sword Demon. On the fighting platform No. 80, the sword demon and Li Mingyuan fought together with each move and sword. At first, the sword demon was completely suppressed and beaten. Even the human king sword was almost blown away by Li Mingyuan. Li Mingyuan suppressed the realm, but his physical body was too strong. The strength of Tianjun''s physical body is not comparable to that of the sword demon at all, even if the blood of the sword demon is comparable to that of the emperor''s son, it will not work. Even if the sword of the King of Kings really hit Li Mingyuan''s body, it would not be able to hurt Li Mingyuan, because the clothes Li Mingyuan wore were themselves low-grade weapons. "It''s not a fair fight at all, how could the Sword Demon win?" Cao Tian said angrily that Li Mingyuan''s advantage was too obvious, and he was naturally aggrieved by the Sword Demon. If it were him, fighting Li Mingyuan would definitely cause even more headaches. No matter how fierce his attack was, he couldn''t do anything to Li Mingyuan. He had a good impression of the Sword Demon, but unfortunately, the Sword Demon had already fought Li Mingyuan, so even if he wanted to help the Sword Demon, he couldn''t do anything. What kind of genius in the top ten of the Tianjun list is simply an inferior bastard who has no shame and bullies the younger generation. "puff" The sword demon backed up, spurting out a mouthful of reverse blood, his body was already covered with scars. The Nine Dragon Slaying Stances hit him, causing his body to tear apart. If the Tiandu battle robe hadn''t helped him resist part of the power, his injuries would definitely be worse now. Li Mingyuan didn''t say anything sarcastic. In his situation, defeating Ling Dao was nothing more than a normal thing. If it hadn''t been for the request of the Fourth Grand Master, he would not have attacked the sword demon at all. It would be embarrassing if he lost, and it would be disgraceful if he won. "Soldier Absolute Sword!" After the injury, the sword demon not only didn''t lose the slightest bit, on the contrary, the more frustrated he became, the more courageous he became. Jiujuejian and Renjuejian are neither opponents, so you can only use Bingjuejian. The three absolutes of the Taoist Master are Jue Jiu, Ren Jue, and Sword Jue, and the San Jue Jian''s San Jue is Jiu Jue, Ren Jue, and Bing Jue. The so-called absolute military means that it can deal with and defeat ten thousand soldiers. Bing Jue Jian is the most powerful of the Three Absolute Swords, even if it is a sword demon, it is always half-knowledgeable. Now, stimulated by Li Mingyuan, his cognition of Bingjuejian seems to have broken through the last layer of window paper, making it extraordinarily clear. As soon as Bing Jue Jian was released, even all the disciples of the Dao King Hall near No. 80 fighting platform felt the abnormal movement of their weapons. The Human King Sword in the hands of the Sword Demon seems to have become the Emperor of Ten Thousand Armies, possessing endless majesty and mastery to attack. In an instant, the situation in the arena changed, and the sword of Ren Wang seemed to have turned into a spear, Fang Tian''s painted halberd, or a heavenly knife. Even Li Mingyuan felt dazzled. The Renwang Sword didn''t look like a sword, but instead looked like various weapons. The power of the Dragon Slaying Nine Styles was all restricted, as if a spear pierced through the void, a heavenly knife split the earth, and Fang Tian painted a halberd to sweep across thousands of troops. Li Mingyuan became more and more frightened as he fought. He, who had always had the upper hand before, started to retreat. Li Mingyuan remembered the general trend of the world, and prepared to use the general trend of the world to suppress the sword demon. However, what he couldn''t figure out was that he couldn''t use the power of the general trend of heaven and earth at all, because the general trend of heaven and earth with a radius of ten meters was used by the sword demon. As a last resort, Li Mingyuan had no choice but to sacrifice the original star. Tianjun''s original star is naturally extremely strong, and it cannot be destroyed no matter how the warriors in the early days of the heavenly soldier state attack. Li Mingyuan couldn''t rely on the power of the general trend of heaven and earth, so he had to rely on the original power of the fifth level to defeat the sword demon. However, Yuanshi Yuanyuan sword slashed over, and even Li Mingyuan''s Yuanyuan stars trembled. Fortunately, Li Mingyuan himself is a heavenly monarch. If he was only at the early stage of the heavenly soldier state, his original stars must have been chopped to pieces by the Yuanshi original sword. "How could this be? I was actually suppressed?" Li Mingyuan couldn''t understand at all, the rhythm of the battle was already firmly in the hands of the Sword Demon. He didn''t notice at all that the sword demon''s eyes had already turned golden. After being stimulated, the supreme golden pupil opened on its own initiative, and the sword demon had already seen through the flaws of Li Mingyuan''s every move and style. The nine dragon-slaying moves are powerful, but the nine dragon-slaying moves practiced by Li Mingyuan cannot be perfected after all. Every time the Sword Demon''s Bing Jue Jian attacked Li Mingyuan''s weakness, it naturally made Li Mingyuan extremely uncomfortable. He had nowhere to vent his strength. If Li Mingyuan regains his realm, it will be easy for him to control the general trend of the world. It''s a pity that after being suppressed in the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm, his control over the general situation of the world is not as good as that of the Sword Demon. The supreme golden pupil can not only see the flaws in martial arts, but also see the flaws in the general trend of the world. "Can anyone tell me what the hell is going on? Am I f*cking drunk?" "The top ten characters on the Tianjun list are not his opponents, a little early disciple of the Heavenly Soldier Realm?" All the disciples of the Dao King Hall were dumbfounded. The battle on the No. 80 fighting platform made them even think about it. They can see how strong Li Mingyuan is, but why is Li Mingyuan almost overwhelmed now? "Damn it, I can''t suppress the realm anymore, otherwise I won''t be able to lift my head in the Taoist Palace in the future!" Li Mingyuan, like those disciples of the Taoist Palace, had no idea why the sword demon was so tyrannical. He only wants to do one thing now, and that is to restore his realm and kill the sword demon with one move! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 141 "His eyes..." The Taoist Master of the Three Absolutes who has been paying attention to the Sword Demon all the time, his eyes lit up, the golden pupils reminded him of a legend. [Top¡¾Point¡¿Xiao¡¾, originally, he still wanted to pass on the ability of Sword Demon Tianyan, but now it seems that it is unnecessary. Even the True Eye of Kendo is not as good as the Supreme Golden Eye. If it is said that the Sword Demon really has the Supreme Golden Eyes, it can definitely be regarded as a surprise. If the Sword Demon can use the Supreme Golden Eyes to practice the Three Absolute Swordsmanship, then the Three Absolute Dao Masters will really not have to worry about the inheritance being cut off. It just seems that the sword demon has not fully opened the supreme golden pupil. Having the Supreme Golden Eyes and fully opening the Supreme Golden Eyes are definitely two different things. Otherwise, it would definitely not be as hard for the Sword Demon to practice the Three Absolute Swordsmanship as before. Regardless of the fact that the sword demon has not been practicing the Three Absolute Swordsmanship for a long time, in fact, he has practiced it more than tens of thousands of times. As the saying goes, practice makes perfect, the sword demon''s understanding is extremely high, and he can endure hardships, so the Taoist Sanjue attaches great importance to the sword demon. The three thousand territories of the heavens are vast and boundless, and there are countless geniuses like stars. If you rely on your talent and refuse to work hard, you will be thrown away by others sooner or later. Only those who are talented and willing to work hard can become a real strong man, otherwise they will disappear from everyone. "kill!" Li Mingyuan yelled in his heart, but suddenly broke through the confinement and recovered his own realm. No matter how embarrassed he was before, as long as he killed the sword demon, even if he was ridiculed by others for a while, it would have no effect on him. Now he finally understands why the fourth prince wants to get rid of the sword demon. In the early days of the Heavenly Soldier Realm, the Sword Demon possessed such strength. If the Sword Demon and Li Mingyuan were in the same realm, then Li Mingyuan would not be an opponent of the Sword Demon at all. Such an evildoer, if he is an enemy, he must be killed in the cradle. Tianjun''s aura spread out, causing the sword demon who was still attacking to fly backwards. Li Mingyuan understood that with the talent of the Sword Demon, the Third Taishang must attach great importance to it. If he was a little slower, the Sword Demon might be rescued by others. "Dragon Slaying Great Nine Forms!" After recovering his realm, Li Mingyuan''s Dragon Slaying Da Nine Styles could kill even a Heavenly King, let alone a sword demon, a warrior in the early stage of the Heavenly Soldier Realm. A pair of big hands seemed to be able to shatter the sky and the earth, and the terrifying power permeated the air. Just the aftermath caused the disciples of the Dao King Hall around him to cough up blood. Fortunately, they did not stand on the No. 80 fighting platform, otherwise, the aftermath of the Dragon Slaying Nine Styles would have killed them. They suffered heavy injuries just by being affected. The sword demon who was hit head-on by Li Mingyuan''s Dragon Slaying Nine Styles would probably be smashed to pieces, right? "Asshole!" The Taoist Master Sanjue was really angry, the majestic Heavenly Sovereign went all out to kill a junior in the Heavenly Armament Realm, it was too much. Fortunately, he handed over the Three Absolute Swords to the Sword Demon, otherwise, the Sword Demon would probably die under Li Mingyuan''s Dragon Slaying Nine Styles. In order to prevent accidents, the Taoist Master of the Three Absolutes has already left his own strength on the Three Absolute Swords. Tianjun is strong, but in front of the Taoist master, he is no different from ants. The gap between the Heavenly Lord and the Taoist Master is even greater than the gap between the Heavenly Soldiers and the Heavenly Lord. "Three Absolute Swords, unsheath!" Even when Li Mingyuan used his ultimate move, the Sword Demon remained calm. The power of the Dragon Slaying Dajiu was completely blocked by the Three Absolute Swords, and it didn''t hurt the Sword Demon at all. Now the Sword Demon let the Three Absolute Sword out of its sheath, naturally for revenge. Like the chant of a dragon, or the cry of a phoenix, the Three Absolute Swords carried on the Sword Demon''s back rushed out suddenly. The sword demon stretched out his hand and pointed at Li Mingyuan from a distance, and the Sanjue sword slashed straight at him without any hesitation. Li Mingyuan turned pale with shock, he never thought that he would face the Three Absolute Swords. "Whoever holds the Three Absolute Swords can represent this seat!" The voice of the Three Absolute Dao Masters resounded throughout the fighting arena. The Three Absolute Swords are his weapons, without his instruction, the Sword Demon would definitely not be able to command the Three Absolute Swords. Fortunately, his intention was the same as that of Sword Demon, he wanted to get rid of Li Mingyuan. "not good!" Si Taishang''s pupils shrank suddenly, never expecting that Taoist Sanjue arranged such an outing. The Three Absolute Swords had already been cut, even if he wanted to make a move, it would definitely be too late. Could it be that his beloved apprentice is about to die under the Three Absolute Swords? Li Mingyuan shot one after another, even though he knew he was not the enemy of the Three Absolute Swords, he did not give up. Being able to become the top ten in the Tianjun list is naturally not to be underestimated. In the critical moment of life and death, he did not lose his mind. Li Mingyuan understood that as long as he stood in the way for a moment, the Fourth Taishang might save him. It''s a pity that Li Mingyuan underestimated the power of the Sanjue Sword and the determination of the Sanjue Daoist. The life of the Three Absolute Daoists will not be long, and when they are alive, it is natural to protect the Sword Demon. The thing of killing chickens to warn monkeys must be done, and Li Mingyuan was unlucky enough to become the chicken that the Taoist Master of the Three Absolutes needed. "poof" A sword light streaked across, and Li Mingyuan''s body was instantly split in half, blood spilling into the sky. The Taoist Master Sanjue has decided to kill, and it is impossible to let Li Mingyuan go, even if Li Mingyuan is the disciple favored by the Fourth Grand Master. If it weren''t for the preparations made by the Taoist Master Sanjue, the sword demon must have become a corpse by now. "Three uniques!!" With a roar, the sky trembled, but it was the Fourth Taishang who rushed to the fighting platform angrily. Si Taishang''s movements were already very fast, but it was a pity that she was one step late after all. That sword not only cut Li Mingyuan''s body in half, but also destroyed Li Mingyuan''s will, causing him to die. Si Taishang also didn''t hesitate at all, and shot directly at the sword demon. Since the Third Taishang killed his apprentice, he will not let the Third Taishang''s sword boy go. As long as he randomly writes a chapter, he can chop the sword demon into fly ash. "What is it called in broad daylight, is it annoying?" Master Sanjue lazily replied holding the wine gourd. Si Taishang''s palm strength was easily blocked by him. As the number one powerhouse in the Dao King Hall, the strength of the Sanjue Dao Master was naturally not comparable to that of the Si Taishang. Even if Sanjue''s master''s life is not long, the Fourth Taishang can''t beat him. "Li Mingyuan is not only my apprentice, but also a young genius in the top ten of my Taoist Palace Tianjun list. Is it too much for you to kill him like this?" Fourth Taishang''s red hair fluttered around her head, and her red eyes stared fiercely at Sanjue Taoist Master, as if she wanted to eat people. Li Mingyuan is very likely to become a Taoist monarch, or even a Taoist master in the future, with great potential. In addition, he obeyed the words of the Fourth Taishang. Li Mingyuan died, and the Fourth Taishang was naturally heartbroken. Facing the aggressive Si Taishang, the Sword Demon was not afraid at all. If Li Mingyuan wanted to kill him, he couldn''t sit still and wait for death. He had the means to kill Li Mingyuan, so he would definitely use it. As for the consequences, he doesn''t think about it, anyway, if he didn''t use the Three Absolute Swords before, he would be dead now. For others, there is only one life, but he is different. One body and two parts mean that it is difficult for him to be truly killed. Even if the Sword Demon is killed, as long as Ling Dao is still alive, the Sword Demon can be resurrected again. What''s more, there are three Taoist masters protecting him now, and judging by the appearance of the three absolute Taoist masters, he is not afraid of the fourth master. "Is that the little guy who tried to rely on the realm of Tianjun to kill my boy servant?" Daoist Sanjue said nonchalantly that there was no one he was afraid of in the entire Daowang Palace, and the status of the Fourth Grand Priest was still below him. If he was wrong, it must be Li Mingyuan who made a mistake first, and it was obviously Li Mingyuan who was at fault, so it is naturally impossible for the Taoist Master Sanjue to bow his head. "That kind of shameless thing will die when it dies. If you want to avenge him, I can fight you on the stage of life and death!" The platform of life and death is different from the fighting platform, it is a place where life and death are divided. If the Taoist Master Sanjue and the Fourth Grand Master were engaged in a life-and-death battle, then there is no doubt that the one who died must be the Fourth Grand Master. As long as the Fourth Supreme Master is not out of his mind, it is impossible for him to agree to the stage of life and death with the Third Absolute Master. "you!" The Fourth Taishang pointed at the Taoist Master Sanjue angrily, his eyes spewing fire, but there was nothing he could do with the Taoist Master Sanjue. In a world where strength is paramount, his combat strength is not as good as the three masters, so naturally he can only suffer. He dotes on Li Mingyuan, but he won''t work hard for Li Mingyuan, it''s not worth it. The disciples of the Dao King Hall below all stood quietly in place, not because they didn''t want to move, but because of the aura of the Dao Master, they were so frightened that they didn''t dare to move. The Fourth Taishang was furious, if he offended the Fourth Taishang at this time, he didn''t know how he would die. "The two Supreme Elders are arguing like rascals in public, how decent it is!" When the old voice sounded, all the disciples of the Dao King Hall felt like spring breeze. From the moment San Jue Jian killed Li Mingyuan, the master of the Taoist Palace knew that something big was going to happen. If the third empress and the fourth empress fight, he and the hall master will have nothing to do. Fortunately, the master of the Taoist Palace has invited the Datai, and the Datai is the oldest and most senior in the entire Taoist Palace. Even if it is the third and fourth princes, they must give face to the eldest prince. Since the eldest grandmaster personally came out, the third and fourth grandparents would definitely not be able to fight each other. A gray-haired old man walked slowly, leaning on a dragon-headed crutch. The Master of the Dao King Hall and the Second Empress stood beside him respectfully. He looked like an ordinary old man with wrinkles on his face, but his eyes were as deep as the sea. "Elder Majesty, Third Majesty killed my beloved apprentice, is this the end of the matter?" The arrival of the master of the Daowang Palace, the First Grand Master, and the Second Grand Master lifted the spirits of the Fourth Grand Master. That''s right, the Fourth Grand Master cannot suppress the Third Grand Master, but the First Grand Master can suppress it. If the First Grand Master wants to punish the Third Grand Master, the Third Grand Master may not be able to resist. "The ins and outs of the matter, the old man already knows. If you harm others first, don''t let the villain sue first!" Da Taishang can be respected by others, so it is natural to handle things fairly, otherwise, even if he is the oldest and the oldest, no one will care about him. Of course, Li Mingyuan was dead after all, and it would be unjustifiable if he didn''t punish the Third Taishang at all. "Stop arguing, just leave that kid to us!" Just as the Grand Master was thinking about how to punish the Three Jue Dao Masters, a strong man from the Dugu family forced his way in. Naturally, their purpose was to capture the Sword Demon! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 142 No matter what Li Mingyuan said, he was also a young disciple in the top ten of the Taoist King''s Hall of Heaven. He had great potential and could become a Taoist monarch or even a Taoist master in the future. The Taoist Master Sanjue killed as soon as he said he wanted to, without any worries at all, even the master of the Taoist Palace felt unhappy. If you practice for hundreds of years, you can become one of the top ten figures in the Taoist Palace. Li Mingyuan is worthy of the Taoist Palace''s full training. It''s a pity that the Taoist master of the Three Absolutes killed Li Mingyuan. The resources that Li Mingyuan used up before were purely wasted. A dead person has no value. The Fourth Taishang hated the Taoist Master Sanjue the most. Not only did Li Mingyuan obey him, but his aptitude was so good that he might be able to surpass him in his achievements in the future. At that time, the Sitaishang''s lineage would have more say. It''s a pity that the fourth prince can''t deal with the three masters, so he can only pin his hopes on the elder prince. Both the master of the Dao King Hall and the fourth empress knew that even if the elder empress punished the three absolute masters, it would not cause any substantial harm to the three absolute masters. The Taoist Master of the Three Absolutes is the most powerful person in the Dao King Palace, and the Daoist must consider the feelings of the Taoist Master of the Three Absolutes. No matter how great Li Mingyuan''s potential is, it is still a question of whether he can surpass the three masters in the future. Li Mingyuan, who is now the only Tianjun, is definitely not as important as the Three Absolute Taoists to the Dao King Palace. If Li Mingyuan was killed by the sword demon, the Grand Master would definitely give an explanation to the Fourth Grand Master, but it would be completely different if it were the San Jue Dao Master. It''s just that before the Grand Matriarch made a decision, a strong member of the Dugu family broke in. The heavy protection of the Taoist Palace is not worth mentioning to the strong members of the Dugu family¨N. In order to avoid accidents, they invited an emperor soldier. Tianwu domain is not the territory of Dugu family, they must be fully prepared when they come. Please move an emperor soldier to accompany you, and you will be sure to deal with the Taoist Palace. If the emperor''s soldiers were fully recovered, the power that would erupt would definitely not be able to be resisted by a first-rank force in the Dao King Palace. The head of the strong Dugu family is named Duguman. It is said that when he practiced swords when he was a child, his sword speed far exceeded that of martial artists of the same age. However, the speed with which he drew his sword resulted in many flaws in his sword technique, so his father renamed him Duguman just to make him slow down his sword drawing speed. Duguman''s talent is very high, and the Dugu family devoted all his efforts to cultivate him. When he was three thousand years old, he became a Taoist monarch in one fell swoop. Later, after another three thousand years of accumulation, he went one step further and became a Taoist master. More than 10,000 years have passed since he became a Taoist master, and few people know how powerful he is now. Even when he came to the fighting platform of Daowang Palace, Duguman always looked condescending and domineering. Regardless of the high status of the first-rank forces, it depends on who they are compared with. In front of the emperor-level forces, the first-rank forces are far behind. "Don''t you think it''s too much for you to break into the Dao King''s Palace without permission and dare to speak out in front of the Lord of the Palace?" The master of the Taoist Palace stood up with a cold face, and what Duguman and other Dugu family powerhouses did did not take him seriously at all. After all, the Dao King Palace is a first-rank power in the Tianwu domain, no matter how strong the Dugu family is, it will be a power in the Tianjian domain after all. That''s right, the Taoist Palace is indeed not the opponent of the Dugu family, but there is also the Wudi Palace in the Tianwu Domain. If the strong members of the Dugu family dare to mess around in the Tianwu domain, Emperor Wu Palace will be the first to refuse. The current Wudi Palace is really not afraid of the Dugu family, who let the Wudi Palace have a great emperor sitting in charge. "Excessive? You say, am I excessive?" Dugu slowly turned his face away, smiled and chatted with other strong members of the Dugu family, even if the master of the Daowang Palace questioned him personally, he didn''t take it to heart. What really made them fearful was the powerhouse of the Emperor Wu Palace, so what about the master of the Taoist Palace? If it weren''t for the Martial Emperor''s Palace sitting in Tianwu Domain, they would even dare to raze the Dao King''s Palace to the ground! "Everyone has come from afar, so don''t blame me for not being well received!" The elder said with a smile, and then asked the master of the Taoist Palace to take out one by one seats, and let the strong members of the Dugu family sit in the air. They are guests from afar, even if the strong ones of the Dugu family are not kind, as masters, they can''t neglect others. "All disciples, stand down!" The negotiations between Taoist monarchs and Taoist masters naturally have nothing to do with the disciples of the Taoist Palace. In the eyes of the Daowang Palace, the master is still too young and easily impulsive, so the Daoist took the initiative to stand up and preside over the overall situation. Earlier, Dugu slowly pointed at the important person of the sword demon, but the grand master asked all the disciples to retreat. It can be said that the confrontation between the two sides has already begun. It''s just that Duguman was born in the Dugu family after all, and the grand dame was a spectator before, so it would be unreasonable for him to forcibly stop the grand dame from going up now. Duguman is not afraid of the master of the Taoist Palace, in terms of strength and status, the master of the Taoist Palace is not as good as him. But he was afraid that the empress would be more difficult to deal with than the master of the Taoist palace. "The other Dao King Hall disciples can go, but the next thing is related to that kid, please keep him in the field!" Dugu said slowly and politely, the empress had no choice but to nod in agreement. Obviously, in order to take down Sword Demon, Duguman has given up his so-called face. With a simple sentence of knowledge, the Grand Master has already seen that Duguman is determined to win against the Sword Demon, and his determination is unshakable. It''s just that the Grand Master, the Second Grand Master, the Fourth Grand Master, and the master of the Dao Wang Palace didn''t understand why the dignified Dugu Family Dao Master came to the Tianwu Domain to arrest a junior in the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm? Even if the sword demon had offended the Dugu family, it wouldn''t make Dugu go for a jog, right? "Is there anything wrong?" Cao Tian glanced at Sword Demon worriedly. The strong man of the Dugu family was approaching menacingly, and he was not easy to provoke. It''s just that he, a junior, can''t intervene in the affairs between the Taoist monarch and the Taoist master. He could only follow the disciples of Dao King Hall and leave the fighting platform. Only Taoist Sanjue knew why the strong Dugu family attached so much importance to Sword Demon. The Dugu family doesn''t care about the qualifications of the sword demon, but wants to get the inheritance of the demon emperor. The strong man who created the Dugu family is powerful, but compared to the demon emperor, he is far worse. The same is the great emperor, the great emperor who founded the Dugu family, if he fights with the demon emperor, he will only lose, and there is no possibility of winning. If they can get the demon emperor''s inheritance, the overall strength of the Dugu family will definitely rise to another level. "He is the Sword Attendant boy of the Third Grand Master of the Palace of the Daoist King. He has offended the Dugu family for some reason, and wants to trouble everyone to come here?" The eldest lady''s face was calm and her words were soft, but Duguman and other strong members of the Dugu family didn''t look very good-looking. They all felt that the Grand Master was mocking them. After all, a group of Taoist monarchs and Taoist masters came to arrest a junior in the Heavenly Soldier Realm, which was a shameful thing in itself. However, they had no choice but to come, and they could only obey the order given by Patriarch Dugu himself. The matter had something to do with the Three Absolute Dao Masters, and it would be impossible if they didn''t come. If Tianzun and the Holy King were to come out, it would not be enough for the Three Absolute Dao Masters to kill them. The Taoist Master Sanjue was known as Jue Ren, Jue Jue, and Jue Jian. There were as many warriors who died under his hands, and many of them were descendants of the Dugu family. Otherwise, when Tianzun of the Dugu family saw the Sanjue Daoist last time, he wouldn''t be so frightened at all. "He injured the disciples of the Dugu family, and even killed the disciples of other first-rank forces in the Heavenly Sword Region. He committed a heinous crime. Naturally, he cannot be allowed to escape!" Dugu said coldly, he will definitely not tell the world about the inheritance of the Demon Emperor. If the strong men from Emperor Wu Palace were attracted, maybe none of them would be able to escape. The inheritance of the Demon Emperor is attractive to the Dugu family, and it is also attractive to the Wudi Palace. The Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra is not the Untamed Immortal Killing Strength. After all, only one warrior is allowed to practice the Unrefined Immortal Killing Strength in an era. Even if the Great Emperor-level power grabs the Wild Zhuxian Energy, or even has a way to keep the Wild Zhuxian Energy, at most it can only strengthen one disciple. What''s more, when the wild Zhuxian Jin is practiced in the later stage, he will go crazy. "You guys don''t know, he escaped to Tianwu domain, and those first-rank forces can only come to my Dugu family to complain, which is very annoying. It just happens that I have nothing to do recently, so I will come here in person to avoid any accidents!" No matter whether it is the First Grand Priest, the Second Grand Priest, or the Master of the Dao Wang Palace and the Fourth Grand Priest, they will not believe what Dugu Man said. They all looked at the Sword Demon carefully. Although the Sword Demon was enough evil, the Dugu family wouldn''t be so greedy that they came to Tianwu Domain to snatch people, right? The Grand Master, the Second Grand Master, and the master of the Taoist Palace all cast questioning glances at the Taoist Master Sanjue, who could only smile wryly. Dao Master Sanjue also didn''t want to say anything about the demon emperor''s inheritance, otherwise, even if the strong Dugu family retreated, the life of Sword Demon would not be easy in the future. "My lord, we can''t offend the Dugu family because of a junior in the Heavenly Armament Realm. That kid deserves what he deserves, so we''ll hand him over to the Dugu family!" The Fourth Grand Master said in a dark tone that Li Mingyuan died because of the Sword Demon in the final analysis. Since he couldn''t deal with the Third Grand Master, he would use the Sword Demon to attack him. If the Three Absolute Dao Masters let him lose a beloved disciple, then he would make the Three Absolute Dao Masters lose an outstanding disciple. "He who understands the current affairs is a hero. I will put the ugly words in front. Today, if you pay this person, you have to pay him, or if you don''t, you have to pay him!" Already some Supreme Elders let go, Dugu slowly felt that if he added more fire, if other Supreme Elders came, he would willingly hand over the Sword Demon to them. Even if the Sanjue Taoist objected alone, it would be useless. It is impossible to listen to the Sanjue Taoist alone, right? "this¡­¡­" The Grand Master hesitated, even if the sword demon''s talent surpassed Zhou Yafu''s, it was not worth offending the Dugu family for him. However, if the sword demon is handed over to Duguman easily, where will the majesty of the Taoist Palace go? Do other disciples still feel safe when they stay in the Taoist Palace in the future? "Elder Majesty, Second Majesty, you don''t have to worry about this matter, he is my Sword Attendant Boy, all the things will be borne by me, and have nothing to do with the Taoist Palace!" Sanjue Daoist said in a deep voice, if the sword demon was handed over to Duguman, he could imagine how miserable the sword demon''s life would be in the future. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 143 The Dugu family is definitely a force that the Taoist Palace cannot afford to offend. The Sanjue Taoist wants to keep the Sword Demon, but he doesn''t want to implicate the Daowang Palace. Anyway, the Sanjue Taoist is a widow with no descendants, and his own life is not long. Naturally, he is not afraid of the Dugu family. Furthermore, the Daoist injury of the Sanjue Daoist was caused by the strong Dugu family relying on the emperor''s soldiers. The Dugu family and the Sanjue Daoist themselves have deep hatred, and the Sanjue Daoist will naturally not give the Dugu family a strong face. Look, it''s a pity that the strong Dugu family who dealt with the Sanjue Taoist last time didn''t come, otherwise the enemy would be extremely jealous when they met. "Sanjue, what nonsense are you talking about?" Da Taishang frowned, the development of the matter was out of his control, the three masters were determined to keep the sword demon, and the Dugu family''s strong man was determined to win the sword demon, neither side had the slightest intention of giving in . It is true that the Daoist really does not want to hand over the sword demon to the strong man of the Dugu family, but it is a pity that the Taoist Palace cannot fight against the Dugu family, and judging by the appearance of the three masters, even if the master agrees, the three masters will resist After all, the Taoist Master of the Three Absolutes is the most powerful person in the Dao King Palace, and the Supreme Master will definitely not give up the Taoist Master of the Three Absolutes. "That''s all, the old man will be self-willed for a while, let you do it." After staring at the Three Jue Dao Masters for a while, the Grand Master let out a long sigh. The Grand Master understood that after he made this decision, the Dao King Hall would face great pressure. From now on, the Dao King Hall I''m afraid the disciple can''t go to the Heavenly Sword Domain, otherwise he will definitely come back with his life. Even in Tianwu Domain, Emperor Wu Palace protects the Taoist Palace, and the Taoist Palace must pay a certain price at that time, and the Emperor Wu Palace cannot be allowed to show up for nothing. After all, the Empress is not an indecisive person. made up his mind. "Why, do you Daowangdian want to fight against our Dugu family?" Duguman''s face became colder and colder. To be honest, before he came, he really didn''t take Daowangdian to heart. Before he thought about it, the Dugu family asked Daowangdian for a junior disciple, and Daowangdian obediently offered it. Shanghe Sanjue Daoist is so ignorant of flattery. The other strong members of the Dugu family all stood up. It seems that the negotiation failed, and the next step is to make a move. Fortunately, they are confident. A piece of emperor soldier came with them. "Let me go to the Dugu family, I want to see what the Dugu family can do to me." The gap between the Taoist Palace and the Dugu Family can be imagined by Sword Demon. The Sanjue Daoist and the Grand Master reject Dugumanu, which will bring huge losses to the Taoist Palace. If the Dugu Family and Wudi Palace reach an agreement, It is not impossible to destroy the Taoist Palace. The Sword Demon definitely doesn''t want to implicate the entire Dao King Palace because of him alone. No one else will say it, the Sanjue Daoist devoted himself to teaching him the Sanjue Sword Art and saved his life. Suffering serious injuries, if he fights against the strong Dugu family now, he might end up dying. "We''re talking, so there''s no place for you to intervene. You are my sword servant boy, and you have to obey me. If I don''t allow you to go to the Dugu family, you can''t go." The Taoist Master Sanjue protects the Sword Demon behind him. Although he has not known the Sword Demon for a long time, he already regards the Sword Demon as his younger generation. He does not know that the Sword Demon has two bodies. After one body dies, the other body It can also be revived. "I won''t die, because now this is just a clone. As long as the deity is alive, even if the clone dies, the deity can still resurrect the clone." Sword Demon can''t explain the matter of one body and two parts, so he can only describe his current body as a separate body. In this way, presumably the Sanjue Daoist will not sacrifice his life because of him. It is not a big problem to kill the strong. After hearing the sound transmission of the sword demon''s will, the Taoist Master Sanjue''s expression was shocked. Just the avatar is such a genius, what kind of evildoer does the deity look like, and what kind of successor did he find? Could it be his successor? , Is there still a possibility of becoming an emperor? "My lord, from now on, I will leave the Dao King''s Hall, and I will no longer be the Supreme Elder of the Dao King''s Hall. Next, it is my personal grievances with the Lonely Family. You Dao King''s Hall should not interfere." After thinking for a while, Taoist Sanjue solemnly said in front of everyone that even if the sword demon told Taoist Sanjue that he was just a clone, Taoist Sanjue did not change his mind and still did not hand over Sword Demon mean. "Sanjue, you..." Da Taishang didn''t expect that Taoist Sanjue would be so determined. Of course he understood what Taoist Sanjue meant, because Taoist Sanjue didn''t want to implicate the Taoist Palace, but he didn''t understand why Taoist Sanjue would, because of a junior, Just stay with the Dugu family forever. Just when the elder was about to ask, he was dragged by the second elder. The elder did not understand, but the second elder understood what the third master was doing. I told the Grand Master about the Three Jue Dao Masters. The Taoist Master Sanjue has suffered extremely serious injuries, and there is no possibility of recovery. Even if he cultivates well, he will not live for too long. With the character of the Taoist Master Sanjue, he is definitely not willing to wait for death. It is better to wait until the way of the sword collapses. Fighting against the Dugu family now, even if it is to die in Xingkong, is countless times better than waiting to die. "What, why didn''t you tell me earlier." Just now learning about the Sanjue Daoist, the Grand Mistress was obviously taken aback. He didn''t expect the Dugu Family and the Dugu Family''s powerhouses to be so shameless. It was clearly a letter of war issued by Dugu Hongming. Emperor Bing, Da Taishang has lived for so many years, and has never seen such a brazen person. "I''ll tell you one thing. We have invited an emperor soldier here. If you are stubborn, then don''t blame us for being ruthless." Duguman was obviously getting impatient, and he directly moved out the imperial soldiers. A trace of panic flashed in the eyes of the Grand Master and the master of the Taoist Palace. disciple. "Why are you hesitating? Since Sanjue took the initiative to leave our Dao King''s Hall, he is a traitor to Dao King''s Hall. The matter between him and his sword boy has nothing to do with our Dao King''s Hall." Si Taishang quickly said that after living for so many years, he was even more afraid of death. If Dugu was too late to ask the emperor''s soldiers to go out, then even if Si Taishang had nine lives, it would not be enough for the emperor''s soldiers to kill him. If there is a grudge, the Taoist master of the Three Absolutes died under the sword of the strong Dugu family, and he would only gloat. The eldest master and the second elder gave the fourth elder a hard look, but they couldn''t refute it. For the consideration of all the disciples of the Dao King Palace, they could only agree with the actions of the third master. Wang Dian, the Dugu family will not be able to trouble Dao Wang Dian in the future. After all, Tianwu Domain is the territory of Emperor Wu Palace, unlike in Tianjian Region, where the Dugu family has the final say. If Sword Demon became the disciple of other forces in Tianjian Region, and the strong Dugu family came to visit, those forces would be I dare not have the slightest objection. "Last time, I fought against the villains of your Dugu family. If you didn''t use the emperor''s soldiers, they would have all died under my sword. Why, are you going to use the emperor''s soldiers again today?" Since the Grand Master and the master of the Taoist Palace agreed that the Sanjue Taoist should leave the Taoist Palace, the Sanjue Taoist naturally has no scruples. Before the sword has completely collapsed, he can still fight to the death with the strong man of the Dugu family. For the Taoist Master Sanjue, killing a strong man from the Dugu family is a profit, after all, his life is not long. "Arrogant, I can kill you by the sword alone." The last time the strong Dugu family fought against the Taoist master Sanjue, Duguman was not there. He didn''t know the strength of the Taoist master Sanjue. However, Duguman knew that the Taoist master Sanjue was seriously injured. The Taoist master''s current strength is definitely not as good as he was in his heyday. "Okay, let''s fight in the starry sky." If the duel between Taoist masters is held in the Taoist Palace, even if the Taoist Palace is guarded by a large formation, they will be smashed to pieces. However, the formation of the Great Emperor-level forces can keep the entire Daoist in the case of a decisive battle. Power is not destroyed. Duguman''s cruel words have been released, and now he will definitely not show his cowardice. The Taoist Master Sanjue walked in front, and Duguman followed. Shanghe, the master of the Daowang Palace and the fourth empress, were also ready to see what happened. "Come along." Da Taishang did not forget the Sword Demon, he couldn''t protect the Three Absolute Dao Masters, so he sent the Sword Demon to a good fortune. If you understand one ten-thousandth of it, you will benefit endlessly. "Why don''t you invite the emperor''s soldiers? Don''t tell me you are qualified to fight with me." The Taoist Master Sanjue stands in the starry sky, his aura spreads out, and even the surrounding stars are forced away. This battle is the last battle in his life. Battle a starry sky shattered. As the number one powerhouse in the Dao King Hall, the strength of the Sanjue Taoist Master, even the Great Master and the Er Taishang, had to say a word of convincing, especially the Sanjue sword technique, in the hands of the Sanjue Taoist Master, it is simply impossible. Possesses the unpredictable power of ghosts and gods, and is extremely terrifying. "It''s a joke, just because you have the nerve to talk about the emperor''s soldiers, you should die." Duguman, like the Sanjue Daoist, is a sword cultivator. At this time, Duguman is holding a dao sword, which is like a scorching sun, exuding billowing heat, as if he wants to burn the starry sky. All the stars are eclipsed. Thousands of miles around, the starry sky is shaking, and the small stars are like the fruits on the tree, trembling, and the sword light is like a horse, as if it can cut off the galaxy, split the sun and the moon, and in an instant, it descends on the Three Absolute Taoists In front of him, Duguman''s sword is very fast, even if his name has the word "slow", his sword still has nothing to do with slowness, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 144 Last time, all the powerful members of the Dugu family who dealt with the three masters of Taoism were injured. Under such circumstances, Dugumanu dared to come to Tianwu Domain, which is enough to show that his combat power is stronger than those Taoist masters. Dugumanu is already conceited. He was not afraid of the Three Absolute Dao Masters in their heyday, let alone those who suffered serious Dao injuries. Duguman''s dao sword has been cultivated for tens of thousands of years, and its power is infinite. In his hands, it seems to have the power to open up the world. There are legends of Duguman in several major territories. "Even if this seat is seriously injured, it is still not something you can contend with." The Sanjue Daoist was full of confidence, the Sanjue Sword flew out from the back of the Sword Demon, and returned to his hand, the Sanjue Sword let out a sword sound, like a real dragon roaring, shaking the starry sky, the Sanjue Sword accompanied the Sanjue Daoist I don''t know how many strong men I have beheaded in all the battles in the south. Don''t look at the Sanjue Sword standing quietly behind the Sword Demon, like an old ancient sword, the moment the Sanjue Taoist master holds the Sanjue Sword, the Sanjue Sword erupts with monstrous power, as if A locked white tiger rushed out of the cage. "Look out, this will be the last time I pass on the Three Absolute Swords to you." The voice of the Taoist Sanjue came from the sword demon''s ear. Even if the sword demon told the Taoist Sanjue that he was just a clone, the Taoist Sanjue didn''t intend to hand him over to the Dugu family. After arriving in the heaven, The sword demon feels the luckiest thing is to meet the three masters of Taoism. Even though he has the inheritance of the demon emperor, the Taoist Master of the Three Absolutes did not have any ill intentions towards him. Instead, he passed on the Three Absolute Swordsmanship to him, and even taught him his own knowledge of the Dao of the Sword. His pupils gradually turned golden , Only by relying on the Supreme Golden Eyes can one understand a little about the Taoist war. "crash" In the boundless starry sky, after the sword of the Sanjue Daoist swung out, a sea appeared, and the aroma of wine filled the four directions. The sea is not composed of water, but wine. Wherever the Sanjue sword cuts, the sea of ??wine rushes Where, if you look carefully, you will find that millions of sword qi are contained in the sea of ??wine. Duguman''s sword struck the sea, splitting the sea in two. Unfortunately, before he could breathe a sigh of relief, the sea submerged him from the left and right at a faster speed. Millions of people The sword energy pierced Duguman''s body. Fortunately, the long robe Duguman was wearing was a Dao grade weapon, otherwise, even with his Dao Master-level physical body, he would have been injured. Inevitable. "The ancient phoenix strikes nine times." With Duguman''s angry roar, the sea seemed to freeze. The Sanjue Daoist just used the Jiujuejian move, and suppressed Duguman at a disadvantage. If Duguman didn''t fight back, he would probably be defeated. The sword of the three masters fell. Master Sanjue knew that his injuries were serious, so naturally it was impossible to fight Duguman for a long time. Fortunately, Dugumanu had already reacted, and he no longer hesitated. . The Dugu family has been passed down for countless years. Naturally, there is not only one emperor, but also more than one emperor soldier. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to invite the emperor soldier. The reason why Duguman is not afraid of the three masters is because he cultivated The emperor''s scriptures, learning the swordsmanship created by the emperor. There has never been a great emperor in the Taoist Palace, and the Taoist Sanjue can only practice Taoism, and his most powerful swordsmanship is even more self-created. According to the scriptures, it is very likely that he has become an emperor by now. Duguman slashed out nine swords in a row, just like an ancient phoenix, flapping its wings nine times in a row, the flames burned the sky, and the thousands of miles around were illuminated by the fire, nine consecutive swords split the starry sky nine times The crack that is hundreds of feet wide spreads thousands of miles away. Even the sea of ??wine of the Sanjue Taoist masters has been evaporated. Duguman''s sword is full of fire, which can not only burn the river and the sea, but also burn the sword energy. The sword technique created by the emperor is by no means idle. Not as good as the great emperor, but the nine strikes of the ancient phoenix can also cut the sky and destroy the earth. However, the expression of the Taoist master Sanjue did not change at all. After Jiujuejian, there was Renjuejian. His purpose was not only to fight Dugu slowly, but also to teach the real Sanjuejian of Sword Demon. Demons have never used the Three Absolute Swordsmanship with all their strength. As for how much the sword demon can learn, that is the sword demon''s own business. The three masters will not be long, even if they want to help the sword demon, it is an extravagant hope. Help him pave the way ahead. "A low-grade sword weapon, five low-grade spirit stones, you can buy a low-grade sword weapon." "Your swordsmanship is not practiced properly. You should first comprehend the power of the sword, and then gather all the strength on your hands to swing the strongest sword." "Come, come, let''s fight to see if your swordsmanship is strong or mine is strong." In the battlefield, sword repairs appeared one after another. Some of them were practicing swords, some were competing with swords, and some were selling swords. Although they knew it was an illusion, they still gave people a real feeling. Xiu is alive and well. Human Absolute Sword has been projected by the world of will. Those sword cultivators are constructed by the will of the Three Jue Dao Masters. The most satisfying thing for the San Jue Dao Master is the Ren Jue Jian used by the Sword Demon. His Ren Jue Jian only has the sword Xiu, the Sword Demon has everyone in Absolute Sword. Compared with the power of swordsmanship, 10,000 sword demons using human swords are not as good as the three masters. However, the three masters can see that the potential of the sword demon''s human sword is great. If the sword demon becomes Dao Lord, his Human Absolute Sword may be more powerful than that of the Three Absolute Dao Masters. In fact, when the will is strong to a certain extent, the illusory things in the will world can also be true. According to legend, the Void Emperor in the ancient times, the will world manifested enough to cover three thousand territories. One of the terrible emperors. The world of Emperor Xu''s will can become the real world. For example, if he builds a Taoist weapon in the world of will, he can take out the Taoist weapon and give it to other warriors to use. Some people even say that Emperor Xuhuang''s Soldiers are constructed by his will. Duguman''s face became more serious. The previous Jiujue Sword had already made him feel the fear of the Sanjue Daoist, but he didn''t expect that the swordsmanship that the Sanjue Daoist would use next was even more powerful. It seems that he underestimated the Sanjue Daoist, it''s no wonder that the Sanjue Daoist can injure those strong members of the Dugu family. "kendo." Now that we know that the Dao Master Sanjue has suffered extremely serious injuries, Dugu Man must give full play to his own advantages. Dugu Man''s swordsmanship is actually not bad. It is a high-level Dao. . He fully unfolded the way of the sword, like a pillar that pierced the sky, making his aura soar. The strongest place for the Taoist and the Taoist lies in their Tao. means of destruction. When Duguman used the Nine Strikes of the Ancient Phoenix again, he used the power of the kendo to cut down with one sword, and the strands of Dao spread all over the starry sky and enveloped the four directions. It is obvious that Duguman has made a real move. If he lost to a A Daoist with a first-rank power who was injured, he might be laughed to death when he returned to the Dugu family. The world of his will was also spread out, and a sword was slashed at the sword cultivator in the world of the will of the three absolute Taoists. The collision of the world of wills is the most dangerous. Generally speaking, the battle between the Taoists is basically Would not do so, unless it is to divide life and death. Duguman definitely doesn''t want to fight desperately with the Taoist Sanjue, but the Taoist Sanjue directly unfolds the world of will, and Duguman can''t do it if he wants to. You shouldn''t fight impulsively with the Three Absolute Dao Masters alone. After casting the Absolute Sword of Human Beings, the Taoist Master Sanjue did not stop at all, but immediately cast the Absolute Bing Sword. The so-called Absolute Bing Sword is to defeat and destroy thousands of soldiers, especially against other sword cultivators. It is bound to destroy the opponent''s sword intent. The Sanjue Sword seemed to be excited, and it slashed on Duguman''s Dao Sword again and again. determination to fight. Even if Duguman used the Nine Strikes of the Ancient Phoenix, he couldn''t stop the sword of the Taoist Master Sanjue. Fight and retreat, even so, Dugu Man still felt numb in his hands. "puff" A wave of blood soared into the sky, the Taoist master of the Three Absolutes seized Duguman''s flaw, and chopped off Duguman''s left shoulder with a sword. The sharpness of the sword cannot stop the power of Bingjuejian. In addition, Duguman''s entire left arm flew into the air, and then exploded completely. After gaining such an advantage, the Sanjue Daoist chased after him fiercely, and the Sanjue Sword was like a hyperactive real dragon. Roaring and chasing, the power of attack is getting stronger and stronger. The Taoist master has tenacious vitality, even a broken arm can be reborn in a moment, but Duguman''s face is pale, if it is not for his face, he may have been defeated by the sword of the three absolute Taoist masters, Duguman''s Although the strength is worse than that of the Three Absolute Dao Masters, the difference is not too much. However, the fighting style of the Taoist Master Sanjue is too brutal, and it is completely reckless. In terms of momentum, Duguman will lose. If he continues to fight, Duguman may even be in danger of dying. Whether it is the strong man of the Dugu family or the strong man of the Taoist Palace, they all fell silent. They did not expect that the battle between Duguman and the Taoist Sanjue would be won in such a short time. The Duguman who used to be lonely, but now he is panicked like a bereaved dog. "The descendants of future generations are lonely and slow, and implore the emperor''s soldiers to take action." As a last resort, Duguman could only respectfully invite the emperor''s soldiers. No matter how important face is, it is not as important as life. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 145 There are strengths and weaknesses, from the tenth rank to the first rank, increasing in order, and above the power of the first rank is the power of the emperor rank. And Emperor Grade weapons, referred to as Emperor Weapons, are one of the foundations of Emperor Grade forces. Once the emperor''s army fully recovers, it will be like the resurrection of the great emperor, and he will rule the world and shock the world. Duguman knew that he was not the opponent of the Three Jue Dao Masters, so he had to respectfully ask the emperor soldiers to take action. Even if he was ridiculed by other strong members of the Dugu family after returning home, Duguman would admit it. It was too dangerous to fight against the lifeless Taoist of the Three Absolutes, even if the Daoist had strong vitality, he didn''t want to take the risk. "Qing" A sword cry shook the starry sky for thousands of miles, and the sword light was like the sun, shining on a big world. The head of the Dugu Patriarch asked the emperor''s soldiers to follow Duguman. Naturally, he asked the emperor''s soldiers to help Duguman at the critical moment. Patriarch Dugu didn''t feel that the Sanjue Daoist was a threat, but was worried that Emperor Wu Palace would interfere. The inheritance of the demon emperor is too important, just in case, the emperor soldiers can only go out in person. Dao artifacts have spirits, and emperor soldiers have souls. The sword demon has seen the sword soul of the emperor''s sword before. It''s a pity that Renhuang''s sword was severely damaged, and the sword soul of Renhuang''s sword was also very weak. However, the imperial soldiers that Dugu slowly invited out did not suffer any damage. The coercion of the emperor''s soldiers radiated out, even the Taoist monarchs and Taoist masters present couldn''t bear it, and retreated again and again. The Grand Master narrowed his eyes slightly, protecting the sword demon, keeping away from the emperor soldiers. What appeared in front of everyone was not a sword, but an extremely tall figure. He was wearing a purple robe embroidered with real dragons, and nine stars were dotted on his chest, which was so beautiful that it seemed to be shining. Her head was full of black hair, combed neatly, and stuck in a hairpin. His face was so blurry that even a Daoist couldn''t see it clearly, let alone a sword demon. The sword demon only knew that the figure in the purple robe should be the emperor''s sword soul who came from the Dugu family. Just the momentum is enough to coerce nine heavens and ten earths. "It''s the Longyuan Sword, the Nine Star Longyuan Sword of the Dugu family!" Dugu Longyuan is exactly the name of the great emperor of the Dugu family. He was born in the ancient times, proved the Tao in the ancient times, and died in the ancient times. He is known as the Emperor Longyuan, and in terms of strength, he should be at the middle level among all the great emperors of the Dugu family throughout the ages. Nine is the most numerous. According to legend, in order to refine the Nine-Star Longyuan Sword, Emperor Longyuan personally picked off nine stars and branded them on the Longyuan Sword. The stars picked by Emperor Longyuan are different from the stars in the starry sky. They are the stars in the sky and the stars in the fairy world. To put it bluntly, the stars in the starry sky are small worlds, and a world without life is a death star. A world with living creatures has the possibility to continue to grow, and then turn into a big world. Just like the stars in the field right now, they are not really stars, it is not an exaggeration to call them dust. A martial artist who cultivates the original star is to connect to the stars in the sky, and to receive and use the power of the stars to strengthen himself. The warriors in the Sword God Great World are not strong because the stars they communicate with are the stars in the sky, not comparable to the stars in the sky. "That is, you want to fight against the Dugu family?" The sword soul of Long Yuanjian looked down at the three absolute masters from above, and asked casually. He used to follow Emperor Longyuan, and killed countless Taoist monarchs and Taoist masters, so he naturally didn''t care about the Three Absolute Taoist masters. Longyuan Sword has even slaughtered immortals, what is a mere Taoist master? "It''s just a weapon, how dare you shout in front of me?" Arrogant, daring, and life-or-death, this is what the strong Dugu family thinks. Facing the imperial soldiers, the Taoist Master Sanjue was not only not afraid, but on the contrary showed no respect for Long Yuanjian. The words of the San Jue Dao Master are already provoking the majesty of the Long Yuan Sword. The emperor cannot be humiliated, and the emperor soldiers cannot be humiliated either. Although the time for the emperor soldiers to recover on their own and be able to fight is extremely short, it is definitely enough to kill a Taoist master. Long Yuanjian could not care about the three absolute masters, but he couldn''t help caring about the rudeness of the three masters. "It''s just a Daoist master who has mastered the pinnacle of swordsmanship. He dares not to know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth. He is really ignorant and fearless!" The reason why the Sanjue Daoist is slower than Dugu, and the number one strongest in the Dao King Palace, is because the Dao he mastered is the pinnacle Dao. Compared with the high-level Tao of Dugu Slow, it is a level higher. There is a very obvious gap between the advanced Tao and the peak Tao. Even if Dugu slowly cultivates the emperor''s soldiers and uses the sword technique created by the emperor, he is not the opponent of the three absolute Taoists. "I thought about it before, just beheading a group of Taoist monarchs and Taoist masters of the Dugu family would not hurt the Dugu family. I didn''t expect that there would be emperor soldiers coming to the door. It would be great!" Dare to call himself the seat in front of the emperor''s soldiers, it is definitely an act of courting death. However, the Taoist Master Sanjue had no intention of living, so naturally he would not be afraid of Longyuan Sword. Anyway, he had already used the Three Absolute Swords perfectly once before, and he had already taught the sword demon what he should teach. "What a big tone! You still want to kill us all, who do you think you are?" "Now the emperor soldiers of my Dugu family are going out, and I guarantee that your bones will be unharmed!" "Death is imminent, and you still dare to speak hard, it seems that you want to live rather than die!" Although the combat power shown by the Taoist Sanjue had shocked the strong members of the Dugu family, but now that Long Yuanjian had personally launched the battle, they naturally would not have the slightest fear of the Taoist Sanjue. The Longyuan sword strikes, and just one strike can kill the three absolute masters. The last time in the Dugu family, it was another emperor soldier of the Dugu family. With a single sword, he severely injured the three absolute Taoists, causing the three absolute Taoists to suffer from incurable injuries and could only wait for death. This is because the Taoist master of the three absolutes mastered the pinnacle of swordsmanship, otherwise, he would not even have the chance to survive, and died in the Dugu family last time. "Little devil, you must have never seen the Dao, have you? Today, I will show you the Dao!" After the Sword Demon heard the sound transmission from the Sanjue Taoist Master, his eyes widened unconsciously. He didn''t expect that the Taoist master of the three extremes would prove his way and become an emperor under such circumstances. Even if the Three Absolute Taoists were in their heyday, if they wanted to prove the Tao, the possibility of success was less than 10%. The higher the level of the Tao, the more difficult it is to prove the Tao. It is easier for Duguman to prove the Tao than the Sanjue Taoist, not only because of the Emperor Sutra he practiced, but also because he only mastered the advanced Tao. The Dao Master of the Three Absolutes proved the Dao under the condition of serious Dao injuries, and there was no possibility of success at all. "Boom" Daoist Sanjue started his own swordsmanship, even though there were many ulcers in his swordsmanship, other Taoist monarchs and Taoist masters did not dare to underestimate him. The peak-level dao puts a lot of pressure on them, especially now that the master of the three absolutes has no reservations, and has completely exploded the power of the peak swordsmanship. "Junior, what exactly do you want to do?" Even though Long Yuanjian''s sword soul was strong and calm, the others could hear the panic in his voice. If it wasn''t for what the Taoist Master Sanjue wanted, threatening Longyuan Sword, the sword soul of Longyuan Sword would definitely not be like this. It''s just that they don''t understand, how can a Taoist master deal with an imperial soldier? "Being able to let a piece of imperial soldiers be buried with me, this seat is worthy of a lifetime in the world, hahaha..." Under normal circumstances, the Taoist Master Sanjue would definitely not be an opponent of Longyuan Sword, even if he was intact, he would not be able to defeat Longyuan Sword. There is only one way to destroy the Longyuan Sword and hurt the Dugu family, and that is to prove the Tao, attract immortal punishment, and destroy the Longyuan Sword. The Taoist Master Sanjue wants to prove the way, but he does not want to become an emperor, but to perish together with Long Yuanjian. The reason why Long Yuanjian''s sword soul was flustered was because he had guessed the intention of the Taoist master Sanjue. However, Taoist Sanjue has already made all preparations, even if Long Yuanjian has reacted, it is too late. "Bastard! Don''t mess around!" Long Yuanjian''s sword soul was completely panicked, because he had already felt the breath of immortal punishment. Back then, when Emperor Longyuan proved the Dao, the Longyuan Sword was just a Dao weapon. If Emperor Longyuan was present, Longyuan Sword would naturally not be afraid of any immortal punishment. It''s a pity that the emperor''s lifespan is limited, and Emperor Longyuan has already fallen into the long river of history. Now it is the three absolute masters who are proving the Tao, and the sword of the three masters is festering, so it is impossible to succeed. The immortal punishment brought by the Taoist Master Sanjue was obviously to be carried by Long Yuanjian with him. As long as Xianpu feels the breath of Longyuan Sword, he will not let Longyuan Sword go. Immortal Punishment doesn''t care whether Longyuan Sword is the weapon of the Three Jue Dao Masters or the enemy of the San Jue Dao Masters, as long as the Long Yuan Sword is next to the San Jue Dao Masters, the Immortal Punishment will destroy the Long Yuan Sword. In the past, the immortal punishment that Ling Dao encountered was only the projection of the will of the immortal, the immortal punishment that was lowered. The Taoist priest testified that what he encountered was the real immortal punishment, the immortal punishment handed down by the immortals of the immortal world. Immortal, aloof, not only has an unlimited lifespan, but also possesses very terrifying strength. "Ordinary people in the lower realm, who dare to act against the sky, should be punished!" The voice of the immortal sounded, the laughter of the Taoist Master Sanjue grew louder, and the sword soul of Long Yuanjian trembled with anger. The sword soul of Long Yuanjian never thought that he would meet such a lunatic as Taoist Sanjue, a lunatic through and through. The Taoist master of the three extremes has no possibility of surviving the immortal punishment, only the end of death. He doesn''t care about life and death, Long Yuanjian''s sword soul cares more than warriors. The sword soul of Long Yuanjian is not a human warrior, he has an incomparably long lifespan. But under the immortal punishment, the sword soul of Longyuan Sword has no chance of surviving at all. It''s not that Longyuan Sword is not strong enough, but that the strength of Immortal Punishment will change. The stronger the Longyuan sword, the stronger the punishment it will attract. It is simply impossible to expect the Longyuan sword to kill the punishment. "Taoist..." The Sword Demon couldn''t help but clenched his hands tightly. The madness of the Sanjue Taoist moved him very much. Originally, if the Taoist master of the three extremes didn''t save him, even if he died soon, he could spend his last days safely. But now, because of the arrival of the strong Dugu family, the three absolute masters have no hope of living one more day. The power of the immortal punishment is getting stronger and stronger, even the sword soul of Long Yuanjian is desperate, let alone the Taoist master of the Three Absolutes. However, the Taoist Master Sanjue has no intention of resisting the punishment of the immortals at all. All he has to do is to kill all the powerful people from the Dugu family! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 146 "A mere weapon, dare to fight against this immortal, it should be destroyed!" The fairy''s voice was full of majesty, even the Nine Star Dragon Yuan Sword, the emperor''s weapon, was nothing in his eyes, weapons were just weapons after all. He stood in the fairyland and looked down at the heavenly realm. As long as he wasn''t the great emperor, he was not worthy of attention for the immortals. "If the emperor is alive, how can I be afraid of you? Immortal, it''s not like I haven''t slaughtered before!" Long Yuanjian''s sword soul has seen the world after all, after the initial panic, he calmed down. It is no longer a matter of a day or two for the immortal world and the heavenly world to be enemies. It has been like this since ancient times. Although Longyuanjian''s sword soul is afraid of death, his dignity as an imperial soldier makes him unable to bow his head. Back in the day, Emperor Longyuan held the Longyuan sword and went retrograde to cut down immortals. Long Yuanjian drank the blood of the immortal, and thus became more and more tyrannical. It''s a pity that Emperor Longyuan has long since died, and the Longyuan sword alone has no ability to kill immortals. "Do you know why this immortal came to cast down the punishment? I just felt the aura of the Longyuan Sword. Did you forget that the Emperor Longyuan fought against me back then?" The emperor''s lifespan is limited, but immortals can live forever. Emperor Longyuan''s body and soul have been destroyed for many years. Even the sword soul of Longyuan Sword has almost forgotten the years when it was once powerful. Long Yuanjian''s sword soul did not expect to meet an acquaintance, no, it should be called Shuxian. However, the time was too long, and the sword soul of Long Yuanjian couldn''t remember which immortal it was. There must be far more than one immortal who has fought against Emperor Longyuan. He has slaughtered immortals and was also injured by immortals. The strength of immortals can be divided into strong and weak. Emperor Longyuan can only fight with the immortal king. If the immortal king comes out, Emperor Longyuan is no match. The sword soul of Longyuan Sword sensed it carefully, and the opponent should be just an immortal king, probably similar to Emperor Longyuan. "Who are you? Are you defeated by Emperor Longyuan?" As soon as the words of Long Yuanjian and Sword Soul fell, he felt that the power of the immortal punishment was getting stronger and stronger. A series of fairy thunders struck down from the fairy world. No matter how you look at the fairy king in the fairy world, he is a little bit annoyed. Could it be that he was hit by the sword soul of Long Yuanjian? "You bastard, Long Yuan was inferior to me in every way back then, if he hadn''t robbed me of my proof, would he have been able to prove the way in front of me?" Whether it was the sword soul of Longyuan Sword or the other people present, they were all dumbfounded. It seemed that the Immortal King was very familiar with Emperor Longyuan. It''s just that, normally speaking, there shouldn''t be so many intersections between immortals and emperors. Could it be that... "I see, it''s you, it''s you!" The sword soul of Long Yuanjian screamed, and when he talked about the things that proved his way, his memory became clearer. Proving the Tao and becoming an emperor is the dream of many warriors, but it is too difficult. Fortunately, there is no unparalleled road in the sky, and there are treasures in heaven that can increase the possibility of becoming an emperor. Originally, the possibility of Dugu Longyuan proving the Tao and becoming an emperor was less than 50%. But after using that treasure of heaven, material and earth, the possibility of success increased to 80%. It''s just that many people don''t know the origin of that treasure of heaven, material and earth, but the sword soul of Longyuan Sword must know it. Dugu Longyuan has a brother named Yuan Chenyu, and it was the two of them who broke into the Jedi together. However, not only did they not die, Yuan Chenyu also got a treasure of heaven and earth that could increase the possibility of becoming emperor. The two of them fled the Jedi with their seriously injured bodies. Originally, Yuan Chenyu could use the treasure of heaven, material and earth, and Dugu Longyuan could prove the way and become emperor one step ahead of Dugu Longyuan. Unfortunately, Dugu Longyuan attacked Yuan Chenyu in a sneak attack, causing Yuan Chenyu to almost die. Although Yuan Chenyu escaped with his life, the treasures of heaven and earth were snatched by Dugu Longyuan. "That''s right, I used to be Emperor Chenyu, but now I am Immortal Chenyu!" In terms of talent, Yuan Chenyu was higher than Dugu Longyuan. Dugu Longyuan was born in an imperial power, and he practiced the Emperor''s scriptures, while Yuan Chenyu only cultivated the Taoist scriptures. If Tiancaidibao hadn''t been robbed, Yuan Chenyu would have to become emperor one step ahead of Emperor Longyuan. Even without the treasures of heaven and earth, Yuan Chenyu still proved himself as emperor tens of thousands of years later. However, the Dugu family is so powerful that even if Yuan Chenyu has become emperor, there is no possibility of revenge. Later, Yuan Chenyu embarked on a road of no return. He went to the fairy world and became the fairy king. The Immortal Realm does not accept ordinary warriors, but the Great Emperor Immortal Realm is definitely willing to accept it. After Emperor Chenyu became Immortal King Chenyu, he could have an infinite lifespan. He could watch Emperor Longyuan die of old age, and he could also watch Emperor Longyuan''s descendants die of old age. He can take revenge without doing it himself, because he has lived much longer than Emperor Longyuan. However, becoming an immortal also has flaws, that is, wanting to break through the realm is much more difficult than before. Until now, he is just an immortal king, not even an immortal king. "Traitor, you traitor from the heavens, everyone can kill you!" The sword soul of Long Yuanjian yelled loudly, he didn''t bother to care who was right and who was wrong between Emperor Longyuan and Immortal King Chenyu. Just for Emperor Chenyu to seek refuge in the Immortal Realm and become the Immortal King Chenyu, he will be spurned by countless warriors in the heavenly realm. The Immortal Realm wants to annex the Celestial Realm, and the powerhouses in the Three Thousand Realms know it. The Emperor Chen Yu was still a member of the Heaven Realm back then, and when he became the Immortal Queen Chen Yu, he was the enemy of the Heaven Realm. It''s a pity that the Longyuan Sword is just an imperial weapon, even if it revives on its own and unleashes all its power, it will not be a match for Immortal King Chen Yu. Hundreds of lightning strikes on Long Yuanjian''s sword soul, making his figure fade away. In the end, the sword soul of Long Yuanjian disappeared, and the body manifested itself. A three-foot-long imperial sword, with nine stars engraved on the front, and a large dragon lying on the back. "kill!" The power of the emperor''s soldiers broke out in full force, but fortunately the Grand Master had already protected the Sword Demon and others away. Otherwise, just the coercion emanating from the imperial soldiers would be enough to make the Taoist cough up blood. Even the Daoist will feel uncomfortable all over. After all, it is a weapon made by the emperor and used by the emperor. "Even Long Yuan can''t kill this immortal, but with your broken sword, can you still turn the world upside down?" Immortal King Chen Yu didn''t bother with the Dao Master Sanjue, but dealt with Longyuan Sword with all his strength. In just a moment, the Longyuan Sword killed the Immortal Realm, not to mention the Sword Demon, even the Grand Master couldn''t see the specific situation clearly. They only knew that Long Yuanjian and Chenyu Immortal King had fought together, and the result would definitely be Long Yuanjian''s defeat. "Since you have come to Tianwu Domain, then stay forever!" Daoist Sanjue understood that after Immortal King Chenyu solved Longyuan Sword, he would be killed. He didn''t have much time, for the safety of Sword Demon, he had to kill all the powerful members of the Dugu family who came. For this reason, he did not hesitate to burn his whole body''s essence and blood, which doubled his combat power. "Arrogance!" The strong man of the Dugu family looked extremely ugly, the head of the family asked the emperor soldiers to follow them, but he didn''t expect that even the emperor soldiers would be lost now. Patriarch Dugu would definitely not be able to bear the loss of an imperial soldier, the emperor soldier is more important than the Taoist master. It is too difficult to prove Taoism and become emperor. There are so many Taoist masters in the Dugu family, but now there is no one who proves Taoism and becomes emperor. However, the emperor soldiers revived on their own, and within a short period of time, possessed incomparable power, as if the emperor had been resurrected. The number of times the emperor soldier can make a move is very small, but it is a deterrent after all. The Taoist master has no deterrent to other emperor forces. "Use your body as a sword!" The Taoist Lord of the Three Absolutes had already handed over the Three Absolute Swords to the Sword Demon, so instead of using the Three Absolute Swords, he used his own body as an unparalleled Dao sword. He has only one thought now, and that is to kill all the Dugu family powerhouses in the field. Originally, Duguman was no match for the Sanjue Daoist, but now that the Sanjue Daoist was burning his whole body''s blood, Duguman was no longer his opponent. Just after Duguman finished using the Nine Strikes of the Ancient Phoenix, the Taoist Master Sanjue rushed to Duguman, passed through his body, and split Duguman in half with his sword. For the Taoist master, even if the body is split, he still has not died completely. As long as Dugu is given time to recover slowly, the two halves of his body can still be reorganized. It''s a pity that the Taoist Master Sanjue didn''t intend to give up at all, but hit the two halves of Duguman''s body again. The will world of the three absolute Taoist masters spread out, covering a radius of ten thousand li. The two halves of Duguman''s body have been shattered by his impact, and his will world suddenly exerted force, colliding fiercely with Duguman''s will world, adopting a way of hurting both sides, and finally completely obliterating Duguman''s will. There are many strong people from the Dugu family, but they are all headed by Duguman, because Duguman is the strongest. Now, the emperor soldier Long Yuanjian was fighting against Immortal King Chenyu, while Duguman was beheaded by the three masters. All they can do is to fight desperately with the three absolute masters, because it is too late to escape now. Thousands of miles around have been shrouded in the world of the will of the Taoist Master Sanjue. With his body transformed into a sword, the sky is full of sword light, and millions of sword qi have drowned all the strong members of the Dugu family. Even if the strong members of the Dugu family use their unique skills, they are no match for the three masters. One by one, the strong members of the Dugu family died one after another, and their blood spilled into the starry sky. The Taoist Master of the Three Absolutes, who was burning with blood and blood, was simply too terrifying. Like a great emperor who had successfully proved his way, he possessed the power to destroy heaven and earth with every gesture. The Fourth Grand Master of the Taoist Palace had already hid behind the Great Grand Master. To the current Dao Master of the Three Absolutes, the strong members of the Dugu family are just like little chickens, who have no power to resist. If the San Jue Dao Master deals with the Fourth Grand Master, I am afraid that the Fourth Grand Master will not be much better. "The aura of immortal punishment, is it possible that someone in my Tianwu domain is going to prove the way and become an emperor?" The fluctuation of Immortal King Chenyu''s punishment was too great, and the Great Emperor sitting in Emperor Wudi''s Palace naturally sensed it. It''s just that there is no Daoist in the Emperor Wu Palace to testify to the Dao, so is there any other first-rank power in the Tianwu Domain who can become an emperor? At the same time, the Dugu family also experienced a big shock. The fate cards of the strong who went to the Tianwu domain were broken one by one, which meant that they were dead. Even Patriarch Dugu received a summons that even the emperor soldier Longyuan Sword might be destroyed! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 147 "Third." The eyes of the Great Master and the Second Taishang were full of regret when they looked at the Taoist Master Sanjue. Originally, as long as the Taoist Master Sanjue was given enough time to settle and accumulate, it was really possible for him to prove the Tao and become an emperor. Unfortunately, the Taoist Master Sanjue When Master Juedao accepted Dugu Hongming''s challenge, he was conspired against. At that time, the Sanjue Daoist had suffered extremely serious Dao injuries. Even if he did not prove the Dao this time, he would not live for long. He was already satisfied with letting the emperor soldier be buried with him. "Hoo hoo..." Daoist Sanjue was panting violently. The previous battle was too exhausting. He was covered in blood, including his own blood, and more of it was the blood of the strong Dugu family. The last time he was plotted against by the strong Dugu family, He was extremely annoyed, this time the strong man of the Dugu family specially came to capture the sword demon, which naturally made the Sanjue Taoist very angry. Fortunately, he has killed all the powerful Dugu family who came here, whether it is the Taoist monarch or the Taoist master, they are all dead and soulless. However, he was burning with blood all over his body before, and now he has become extremely weak. There is no possibility of successfully proving the Dao, and now there is only the possibility of death and Dao disappearing. With a loud noise, the nine-star Longyuan Sword, the imperial soldier of the Dugu family, was completely broken and split into two. The sword soul of the Longyuan Sword let out a shrill scream. King Yuxian poured all his hatred for Emperor Longyuan onto Longyuan Sword Soul. "How could the emperor soldiers of the Dugu family be in my Tianwu domain?" To the Great Emperor, the huge Tianwu Domain is nothing at all. It only took a moment for the Great Emperor sitting in the Martial Emperor Palace to rush to the field. Sword Soul was suffering, but he had no intention of intervening. No matter whether it is the Daowang Palace or the Second Taishang, they have not seen the emperor of Wudi Palace, only the sword demon frowned, as if there was an extremely terrifying aura before, descending on the field, it just disappeared in a flash. without. "Emperor." The Supreme Elder and Palace Master of the Taoist Palace, and the Great Emperor of the Wudi Palace didn''t even have the intention to look at them. Under the Great Emperor, they were all ants. Originally, he just glanced casually, but he didn''t expect to find the Sword Demon, the Emperor''s bloodline. , You can hide it from the Taoist master, but you can''t hide it from the emperor. The reason why the sword demon can feel the breath of the Great Emperor of Wudi Palace is because of his blood. He is only at the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm. With his ability, he sensed the coming of the Great Emperor. "Where did the emperor''s son come from the Daowangdian? Could it be that the Wangdian and which emperor rank power came together?" The Great Emperor who sits in the Wudi Palace is named Wu Lieyang, known as the Emperor Lieyang, and the Wudi Palace flourishes precisely because of the Lieyang Emperor. Naturally, the imperial powers with and without the Great Emperor cannot be compared. Just like the current Dugu family, they dare not fall out with Emperor Wu Palace at all. If Emperor Lieyang came out in person, the entire Dugu family would not be able to find anyone who could compete with him. Emperor Lieyang is the real overlord of the Tianwu domain. Even if all the forces of the first rank are added up, it is not enough for him to clean up with one hand. "Mortals who have proved the Tao, die." It wasn''t until this time that Immortal King Chen Yu remembered the Taoist Master Sanjue, but the appearance of the Taoist Master Sanjue shocked Immortal King Chen Yu. It has become so miserable. "Master." The Sword Demon exclaimed, wishing to rush to the Dao Master Sanjue, but unfortunately the Grand Master held him tightly, and even the Dao Master couldn''t resist the fairy thunder falling. It will be turned into fly ash, and there will be no bones left. "Immortal King Chenyu, if I become emperor in the future, I will be the first to slaughter you Immortal King Chenyu." The sword demon also heard the words of Longyuan Sword Soul and Immortal King Chenyu clearly. He knew that it was Immortal King Chenyu who cast the punishment now, but unfortunately he was far from the realm of Immortal Chenyu. Even if you want to take revenge, you have to wait until you become the emperor. He is too weak now. "Where are my Dugu family members, why are none of them gone?" Patriarch Dugu has already sent other Taoist masters to come to meet him, but it is a pity that they came one step too late. All the powerful members of the Dugu family who came to the Dao King Palace before have died in the hands of the three absolute Taoists. They rushed over from the Heavenly Sword Realm Come on, even if you use the star gate, it will take a long time. "Dead, they were all killed by the three lore." The Fourth Taishang couldn''t help but said, causing both the Elder Taishang and the Second Taishang to stare at him fiercely. Earlier, the Third Absolute Dao Master killed the Quartet, which really scared the Si Taishang. Fortunately, the Third Absolute Dao Master did not respond The Fourth Taishang made a move, otherwise the Fourth Taishang would definitely die without a burial. Daoist Sanjue gave Sitaishang a cold look, and immediately made Sitai feel like falling into an icehouse. Sitaishang has lived for so many years, and has never been so frightened. Sitaishang is really worried that Daoist Sanjue will go crazy , Desperately beheaded him on the spot. "What,." The strong Dugu family who just arrived looked at the Taoist master Sanjue in the distance, and they all didn''t know what to say. They wanted to avenge Duguman and others, but they understood that if they took action against the Taoist master Sanjue now , it is very likely to take their own lives. "Forget it, anyway, he will be hacked to death by the immortal punishment soon, there is no need for us to do it." The leader of the Dugu family said that the purpose of their visit is first to see the specific situation. If they can save people, they will definitely save them. But now, Duguman and others are dead, and they have no choice but to save them. Rescue, as for the emperor soldier Long Yuanjian, they avoided like snakes and scorpions, and did not dare to do any rescue. Second, they came to Tianwu Domain to bring back the sword demon. They have already lost a group of Taoist monarchs and Taoist masters, and even got an emperor soldier. If they can''t get the demon emperor''s inheritance, then their Dugu family will suffer a great loss . "Junior from the lower realms, but I want to fight this immortal." Emperor Lieyang can hide the truth from all the Taoists and Lords who live there, but he cannot hide the truth from Immortal King Chenyu who stands on the fairy world and looks down at the heaven. In terms of realm, Immortal King Chenyu is still above Emperor Lieyang. If the emperor took the initiative to attack, Immortal King Chen Yu would never be merciful. Immortal King Chenyu''s mentality has changed since he became a fairy. When he was an emperor, he hated all the immortals, but after he became a fairy, he hated all the great emperors in the heavens. will be rewarded. "Not interested in." Having been discovered by Immortal King Chenyu, Emperor Lieyang naturally does not need to continue to hide his figure. He did not show up before, and others have not felt it. Now that he appears in front of everyone, he immediately let the strongmen of the Daowang Palace and the Dugu Clan , felt great pressure. Even the Daoist was trembling in front of the Great Emperor. If Emperor Lieyang hadn''t restrained the Great Emperor''s coercion, I am afraid that none of the Daoist present could stand still. The Daoist and the Great Emperor seem to be one step away, but they are far apart Don''t. Only the sword demon felt the blood in his body boiling, as if actively resisting the pressure of the great emperor, the sword demon couldn''t help but look at Lieyang Emperor, but unfortunately he could only see a blurry figure, hazy, like the real sun. No matter in the previous life or in this life, the sword demon has never seen the Great Emperor with his own eyes. When the lower realm was inherited by the Demon Emperor, the Demon Emperor he met was just a wisp of remaining will, not the Demon Emperor himself. He did not expect to meet him now. A great emperor. "Greetings to Emperor Lieyang." The Supreme Elders and Palace Masters of the Daowang Palace all saluted respectfully, even the strong members of the Dugu family were no exception. None of them wanted to offend Emperor Lieyang. Kill them, and no one will avenge them. "Why are you still standing still, saluting like us, that is the Great Emperor of Wudi Palace, a peerless powerhouse who can easily destroy a big world." His Majesty''s voice reached the Sword Demon''s ears, and the Sword Demon was stunned for a moment, but he just cupped his hands at Emperor Lieyang. Anyway, Emperor Lieyang is not related to him, so there is no need for him to respect Lie so much Emperor Yang, his actions clearly attracted the attention of the strong Dugu family. "You bastard, who told you to be presumptuous here." The strong members of the Dugu family spoke out to teach the Sword Demon a lesson. They were really afraid that the Emperor Lieyang would be angry and stared at the Sword Demon to death. They also needed to obtain the Sword Demon¡¯s inheritance from the Demon Emperor. If the Sword Demon died, they would fetch water from a bamboo basket Nothing. It''s just that they all underestimated Lieyang Emperor''s mind. As a great emperor, he naturally wouldn''t care about a junior like Sword Demon. What''s more, Lieyang Emperor thought that Sword Demon was the son of the emperor, which meant that Sword Demon''s father and him Both are great emperors, so naturally there is no need to salute respectfully. "Hehe, junior, don''t you dare?" Immortal King Chenyu continued to provoke. In his eyes, Emperor Lieyang is indeed a junior. The age of Emperor Lieyang is not even a fraction of his age. However, it is easier for Emperor Lieyang to break through the realm than him. The current Emperor Lieyang If it is not his opponent, the future is uncertain. "Kill you a traitor, for fear of dirtying the emperor''s hands." In front of the Taoist Palace and the Dugu Family powerhouses, Emperor Lieyang must not admit cowardice. The higher the realm, the more he pays attention to face. Emperor Lieyang definitely does not want to be ashamed in front of other people, otherwise how can he put on a show in the future? The shelf of the great emperor. Anyway, Immortal King Chenyu can''t go down to the realm, no matter how fierce he is, as long as Emperor Lieyang doesn''t go to the fairyland to fight him, he will have nothing to do with Emperor Lieyang. Different from wishful thinking. "Coward, the great emperor who proved the Tao some time ago has great courage and boldness. Comparing you with him is like the difference between a snake and a dragon." Seeing that Emperor Lieyang refused to be fooled, Immortal King Chen Yu could only focus on the body of the Three Absolute Dao Masters. A thick World-Exterminating Immortal Thunder bloomed from his palm and struck at the Three Absolute Dao Masters in the starry sky. , where the Mieshi Xianlei passed, all the stars turned into dust, nothing could stop it, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 148 "I have no regrets in my life." Taoist Sanjue has no intention of resisting. Given his current situation, it is impossible for him to succeed in resisting the punishment of immortals. Anyway, before he died, he had already found an ideal successor, and he was buried with an imperial soldier. It''s all worth it. The strong man of the Dugu family plotted against him, and even used the emperor''s soldiers to deal with him, and now he came to capture the sword demon. Fortunately, he killed all the strong men of the Dugu family before, and indirectly destroyed the Nine Star Dragon Yuan Sword. However, Dugu Hong Ming was still alive, and the Taoist Master Sanjue had no chance to kill Dugu Hongming. "Little devil, don''t be sad. I don''t have much life to live. If I can prove the Tao once, this life is not in vain." The Taoist Master Sanjue under Mieshi Xianlei was smiling, showing no fear of death at all. Before the sword demon could reply, the Taoist Master Sanjue¡¯s body exploded and turned into a little rain of light. Immortal King Chenyu The Mieshixianlei, even the great emperor who had just proved himself, had to back away, and the three masters naturally had no way out. "Taoist..." The sword demon''s voice choked up. The death of the Taoist Master Sanjue made him feel very guilty. If he had enough strength, he could help the Taoist Master Sanjue to block the immortal punishment, and even destroy the Immortal King Chenyu. Unfortunately, he only has the Heavenly Armament Realm In the early stage, let alone fighting with the Immortal King, any strong man present could kill him. "Third." Both the Grand Master and the Second Grand Master looked sad. The San Jue Dao Master was not only the strongest person in the Dao King Hall, but also had a good relationship with them. Even the Dao King Hall Master looked regretful. The high-level combat power of the Dao King Hall has dropped by a notch. "We have been fighting for a lifetime, and you just left like this?" The Fourth Taishang has complicated eyes. When the Third Jue Taoist Master was alive, he wished to tear the Third Jue Taoist Master into pieces, but now seeing the Third Jue Taoist Master died under the punishment of the immortal, the Fourth Taishang felt sad instead. , the days without the Three Jue Dao Masters would be very boring. The strong man of the Dugu family showed hatred on his face. The Taoist master Sanjue killed so many Taoist monarchs and Taoist masters of the Dugu family, and even destroyed the Longyuan sword, making them hate the Taoist master to the bone. Even if the Taoist master Sanjue If they didn''t die under the immortal punishment, they wouldn''t let the Three Absolute Dao Masters go. The Sanjue Sword trembled violently, and the sword spirit turned into a young man, with seven points of resemblance between the eyebrows and the Sanjue Daoist. The Sword Spirit knelt in the starry sky, tears pouring down like rain, the Sanjue Daoist gave him life, see Watch him grow up, just like his father. "It''s a pity, otherwise, after tens of thousands of years, maybe he can really prove the Tao and become an emperor." Emperor Lieyang didn''t mean to underestimate the three Taoist masters, just by practicing the Taoist scriptures, all three Taoist masters may become emperors. Looking back at Emperor Wu Palace, those Taoist masters now have no possibility of becoming emperors even if they practice the Emperor''s scriptures. "You are talking about the great emperor of the Ling family, right? That is indeed a powerful character. This emperor is far inferior. Before he became an emperor, he could compete with the great emperor. When he proved the Tao, he even went against the immortals and killed the lower immortals." Immortal King of Punishment." Immortal King Chenyu wanted to use the great emperor of the Ling family to anger Emperor Lieyang, but unfortunately he also failed. The Ling family is a new emperor-level force, because the great emperor who sits in the Ling family has not become emperor for a long time, that is, within a year or two. matter. At the beginning, Emperor Wu''s Palace sent big gifts to the Ling family to congratulate them. Emperor Lieyang also admired the great emperor of the Ling family very much. Even though he became emperor much earlier than the great emperor of the Ling family, he dare not say that he can beat the Ling family now. the emperor. The great emperor of the Ling family also didn''t practice the Emperor''s Scripture, because the previous Ling family was only a first-rank force, and it was still a very weak first-rank force. Even so, no force in the previous Tian Lingyu dared to provoke the Ling family. There used to be a rank-one force attacking the Ling family, but unfortunately, the head of the Ling family killed everyone by himself, and even committed suicide to the headquarters of the opposing force, turning that rank-1 power upside down. The head of the Ling family is now sitting in the Ling family The Great Emperor, coercing the entire Tianlingyu, no one dared to beat him. This alone is not enough to make the Ling family stand aloof. It really makes other forces fear the Ling family because the head of the Ling family once fought against a great emperor. , although he is not a great emperor, he has the strength of a great emperor. Now that the Patriarch of the Ling Family has become the emperor, other forces in Tianling Region are naturally more afraid to provoke the Ling Family, especially when the Patriarch of the Ling Family was proving the way, he beheaded the Immortal King, and the blood of the Immortal King was sprinkled in the sky and fell on all parts of Tianling Region. In the corner, all the experts in Tianlingyu were shocked. "Hmph, it''s just because the Immortal King was too weak back then. If the Immortal Monarch had made a move, he would have been killed long ago." Immortal King Chenyu said angrily, before he was still praising the Great Emperor of the Ling Family, but now he belittled the Great Emperor of the Ling Family instead. Instead of angering Emperor Lieyang, he became angry by himself. King Yuxian didn''t take it to heart at all. He would never have thought that there was a Heavenly Soldier Realm warrior in the lower realm who had memorized his name. If he hadn''t taken the initiative to report his name, the Sword Demon wouldn''t even know his name. Even if the Sword Demon wanted revenge in the future, he wouldn''t be able to find him enemy. "If there is a fairy in your fairy world to send down immortal punishment, wouldn''t there be a great emperor in my heaven to intervene?" Emperor Lieyang knows a thing or two about the secrets of the heaven and fairy world. Immortal King Chenyu can fool other people if he wants to fool others, but it is obviously not possible to fool him. If you go out, Xianjun can''t do anything. Immortals are powerful, but there are also peerless powerhouses who are more powerful than immortals in heaven, and even some great emperors can suppress and kill immortals in a flash. Heaven allows immortal punishments to be sent down by immortals, but they do not agree that immortal punishments are too outrageous. How the agreement was reached, Emperor Lieyang still doesn''t know. "It''s useless to talk too much. In the future war, I will take your life." Immortal King Chenyu sneered, and then disappeared in front of Emperor Lieyang. The Taoist Master Sanjue testified that he could impose immortal punishment. After finally becoming the Immortal King and living forever, he definitely doesn''t want to be beheaded by others. The nine-star Longyuan sword became two pieces, floating in the starry sky, the sword soul of the Longyuan sword had fallen, and even the two nine-star Longyuan swords lost their luster and turned into broken copper and rotten iron. The essence of the sword has been completely extracted, and it is now scrap iron. "Damn Sanjue, if you are alive, I will absolutely tear you to pieces." A strong man of the Dugu family looked at the nine-star Longyuan sword that had turned into scrap iron, and said bitterly, the death of the Taoist and the Taoist, the Dugu family can bear it, after all, with the resources of the Dugu family, the cultivation of the Taoist and the Taoist , is not too difficult a thing. However, the loss of an imperial soldier is unbearable. Generally speaking, without the birth of a great emperor, there would be no emperor soldier. If the Nine Star Dragon Yuan Sword becomes scrap iron, it means that the Dugu family will lose one emperor soldier. In terms of power, the Dugu family is less deterrent. "If the Daoist is alive, killing you is like slaughtering dogs." The sword demon finally couldn''t bear it anymore, the three masters of the Tao had already died under the punishment of the immortal, and the strong man of the Dugu family said such words, it was disrespectful to the three masters, even though he and the three masters The master didn''t get along for a long time, but he really regarded the three masters as his elders. "How courageous, a mere junior in the Heavenly Armament Realm dares to be rude to us, I really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth." The strong man from the Dugu family who spoke earlier glanced coldly at Sword Demon. If Patriarch Dugu hadn''t insisted on catching him alive, he couldn''t help but split Sword Demon in half with his sword. Fortunately, Patriarch Dugu didn''t want to be intact. The sword demon, on the way back, he can torture the sword demon to death. The matter of the immortal punishment is over. If Emperor Lieyang was not still present, I am afraid that the strong members of the Dugu family could not help but take down the sword demon. The Dugu family and Wudi Palace are both emperor rank forces, but the Tianwu domain belongs to Wudi Palace The territory, they must give the Emperor Wu Palace face. "Master Dijun, our family mainly brings this kid back, I wonder if it can be convenient." The leader of the Dugu family strongman gritted his teeth and said, even if Emperor Lieyang used this to blackmail them, they all recognized it. After all, compared with the inheritance of the demon emperor, Lingshi is not worth mentioning. The inheritance of the demon emperor is very important to Dugu The family is of great significance, and perhaps a great emperor will be born because of it. "Your patriarch is so courageous that he even dared to arrest the emperor''s son. Could it be that your Dugu family is ready to bear the wrath of a great emperor?" Emperor Lieyang''s voice was indifferent, but there was a touch of sarcasm in his words. He also had children. To him, the strong of the Dugu family dealt with other people''s sons. In his opinion, it was the behavior of a villain. Even if he wanted to fight, he had to fight against the strong of his generation. , What kind of skill is it to catch people and children. He didn''t know that the sword demon had the demon emperor''s inheritance, so he didn''t know that the Dugu family captured the sword demon for the demon emperor''s inheritance. Emperor Lieyang fell into a misunderstanding. It seems that it is because the Dugu family has enmity with Sword Demon''s father. If the Dugu family fights with the sword demon''s father, Emperor Lieyang has no opinion on how to do it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with him, but it seems that the Dugu family wants to capture the sword demon and use it to threaten the sword demon''s father. Let the sword demon''s father throw a mouse-snatching weapon. "What, son of the emperor, the anger of the great emperor." All the strong men from the Dugu family were stunned. If it wasn''t for the fact that the speaker was Emperor Lieyang, they would have scolded him long ago. The sword demon is just a warrior from the sword god world, how could it be the emperor''s son. Even if they are the sons of emperors, it is more reliable than saying that the sword demon is the sons of emperors. The warriors with the highest state of the sword god world, that is, the peak of heaven and man, have at most a few exceptions, but there will never be a great emperor. From ancient times to the present, there has never been a great emperor in the Sword God World. "Why, your Patriarch didn''t tell you that he is the emperor''s son?" Emperor Lieyang is even more contemptuous of Patriarch Dugu. It seems that Patriarch Dugu has concealed the fact that the sword demon is the son of the emperor. Not to mention the powerhouses of the Dugu family become more confused the more they listen, even the sword demon himself is confused. He is the son of the emperor. ,How can it be. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 149 The strong members of the Dugu family are not fools. There must be a reason why Emperor Lieyang said repeatedly that the sword demon is the son of the emperor. Their eyesight is definitely not as good as that of Lieyang Emperor. Could it be that they really haven''t figured out the identity of the Sword Demon? If the sword demon is really the son of the emperor, then their dealing with the sword demon may cause a catastrophe. Even the Dugu family is unwilling to bear the anger of a great emperor. They couldn''t help but ignore Emperor Lieyang''s words. Only the sword demon himself knows that he is not an emperor''s son at all. When Xiaoyao Wang left the Sword God Great World, he was only at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. In one or two years, it is simply impossible to go from the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm to the Great Emperor. However, it is impossible for the sword demon to talk nonsense, and it would be best if the strong members of the Dugu family misunderstood. Let the Dugu family feel jealous, for him, there are only advantages and no disadvantages. With his current strength, it is impossible to compete with the Dugu family, he can only pretend to be a tiger, and just treat his father as the emperor. "Tianwuyu, I can''t tolerate your presumptuousness. If you want to take someone, wait until he leaves Tianwuyu!" Emperor Lieyang put his hands behind his back, and his light words caused the strong members of the Dugu family a headache. Patriarch Dugu asked them to come and capture the Sword Demon, but Emperor Lieyang not only said that the Sword Demon was the emperor''s son, but also refused to do anything to them in the Tianwu Domain. ¡ò¡Ä "Yes, Lord Dijun!" The strong members of the Dugu family could only nod their heads in agreement even if they were totally unwilling. The majesty of the Great Emperor cannot be desecrated. If they offend Emperor Lieyang, then Emperor Lieyang can completely kill them, and it is impossible for the Dugu family to avenge them. "Is he the emperor''s son?" The Grand Master, the Second Grand Master, the Fourth Grand Master, and the master of the Dao Wang Palace all looked at the Sword Demon in disbelief. No wonder the Sword Demon was so monstrous. He could defeat warriors who possessed the combat power of the Heavenly General Realm at the early stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. Originally they thought it was unscientific, but if the sword demon was the emperor''s son, then they could accept it. No matter how evil the emperor is, it is normal, after all, they have a very high starting point. The blood power alone is much stronger than ordinary warriors. Unexpectedly, Taoist Master Sanjue found a disciple to pass on his mantle. He was so lucky. "San Jue is dead, I don''t need to argue with a junior like him!" Fourth Taishang comforted himself, in fact, he didn''t dare to do anything to the Sword Demon now, not to mention that the Dugu family wanted to capture the Sword Demon, just being the emperor''s son made him extremely afraid. If a great emperor is provoked, let alone him, even his descendants, I am afraid there will be no way out. The Second Taishang frowned, logically speaking, it is impossible for the emperor to be willing to be the sword servant of the Taoist master. However, the sword demon and the three masters get along very well. He has seen the communication between the sword demon and the three masters, very casually. The master does not have the majesty of the master, and the emperor does not have the airs of the emperor. "Go back quickly and tell the Patriarch the news that the sword demon is the emperor''s son!" Originally, to capture a junior in the Heavenly Soldier Realm, any one of them can make the decision. But now, there is a problem with the identity of the sword demon, the emperor, it is not something they can handle casually. Even Patriarch Dugu must be cautious. All the powerful members of the Dugu family came and left quickly. It''s just that they didn''t finish walking, and still left the two Taoist monarchs standing outside the Taoist Palace. In case the Sword Demon leaves the Tianwu Domain, they can take down the Sword Demon. Of course, they must first seek the permission of the Patriarch. "Thank you senior!" If Emperor Lieyang hadn''t spoken, the sword demon would have known that the strong Dugu family would definitely not let him go. He knew that the reason why Emperor Lieyang helped him was because Emperor Lieyang thought he had a great father. Next, Emperor Lie Yang will probably ask about his father, if he reveals the truth, he will definitely be finished. "If you go home, say hello to your father for me!" Emperor Lieyang has a gentle voice, and his combat power is enough to suppress Tianwuyu. However, among all the great emperors in the Three Thousand Territories of the Heaven Realm, his combat power is nothing at all, and there are many people who are stronger than him. If the sword demon father is stronger than him, then it would be a great thing for him to make friends with the sword demon father. Anyway, from the beginning to the end, Emperor Lieyang only said a few words for Sword Demon, even if Sword Demon''s father was not as strong as him, there was still no loss for him. Anyway, being able to make friends with a great emperor and discuss the Dao with each other is good for everyone. "Senior, don''t worry, this junior has written it down!" Fortunately, Emperor Lieyang didn''t ask about the identity of Sword Demon''s father, otherwise Sword Demon wouldn''t know how to answer. Sword Demon was just a Heavenly Monarch in his previous life, had no contact with any Great Emperor at all, and also had little understanding of the Great Emperor in the Heaven Realm. If you casually make up the name of a great emperor, it is very likely to reveal your secrets. After all, to the great emperor, the vast and boundless three thousand territory is still not too big. Who knows how many great emperors Emperor Lieyang knows, and how many great emperors he has heard of. Lieyang Emperor didn''t continue to speak, when the sword demon raised his head and looked forward, he realized that Lieyang Emperor had already left. It wasn''t until this time that the Grand Master, the Second Grand Master, the Fourth Grand Master and the master of the Dao Wang Palace relaxed. Even though Emperor Lieyang restrained his coercion, they still felt oppressed. The reason why the Sword Demon performed better than them was because of his bloodline, which actively resisted the pressure of Emperor Lie Yang. Now that Emperor Lieyang is far away, the Grand Master, the Fourth Grand Master, the Second Grand Master and the master of the Taoist Palace all focused their eyes on the Sword Demon. "Taoist, are you still alive?" The previous World-Mie Xianlei smashed the Three Absolute Dao Masters to pieces. However, the Taoist Master Sanjue is not an ordinary Taoist master after all, and now he has reunited with his physical body, but he looks extremely weak. Both Immortal King Chenyu and Emperor Lieyang thought that the Taoist Sanjue was dead, but the Taoist Sanjue was still alive. "I still have so much wine in my gourd, how can I die?" While the Taoist Master Sanjue was speaking, his appearance began to grow old. In the past, he looked like a young swordsman on the surface, but now, he looks like an old man with white hair, but fortunately there are no wrinkles on his face. Both the Second Taishang and the First Taishang rolled their eyes, they really convinced the Third Absolute Master, and they still think about his wine until now. However, they were all very happy that the Taoist Master Sanjue was not dead. Whether it was public or private, they didn''t want Sanjue to perish. "I proved the Dao in order to get rid of the Dao injury with the help of the immortal punishment. Although I was close to death, I survived after all. What luck!" Originally, the Dao Master of the Three Absolutes was very seriously injured, and he would not live long at all. But now, Immortal Punishment not only destroyed him, but also ruined his swordsmanship. Even the way of the sword is gone, and the damage of the way is naturally gone, but his realm has dropped drastically. "I''m tired, let''s go back first!" The Taoist Master Sanjue pulled the sword demon and stood on the Sanjue Sword. The driver of the Sanjue Sword returned to the Sanjue Mansion of the Dao King Palace. Previously, Sword Demon didn''t talk too much, because he always felt that something was wrong. Is it really that easy for a Taoist master to deceive the Great Emperor and the Immortal King? "Daoist, what is going on?" After returning to Sanjue Mansion, Sword Demon finally expressed the doubt in his heart. The Taoist Master Sanjue didn''t even say anything to the Grand Master and the Second Grand Master, but hurriedly brought the Sword Demon back. Daoist Sanjue patted Sword Demon on the shoulder, and then said slowly. "I''m just returning to the light now, and I can last for an hour or two at most. Don''t talk, and next, I will pass on all the insights I have gained from the previous certification!" The Taoist master of the three extremes failed to prove the way, but he still realized a lot of things. Before he died, he quickly passed all his gains to the Sword Demon. Although the sword demon wanted to speak several times, he was stopped by the Taoist master Sanjue. Mieshi Xianlei has already destroyed all the vitality of the Three Jue Dao Masters, so Immortal King Chen Yu can leave with peace of mind. The perception of the great emperor''s enlightenment is important, and the perception of the failure of the Taoist master is equally important. If you have the experience of failure, you will be able to make more preparations if you prove the Tao later. During the whole process, the sword spirit of the Sanjue Sword stood quietly beside the Sword Demon and the Sanjue Daoist. The Sword Demon didn''t have half-hearted minds, but wrote down everything that the Sanjue Taoist said. Regardless of whether you can understand it or not, remember it first, and it will definitely be useful in the future. When the Taoist Master Sanjue finished speaking, he picked up the wine gourd and drank it in big gulps. The sword demon wanted to speak, but was pulled back by the sword spirit of Sanjuejian, because the sword spirit of Sanjuejian knew what Sanjue Dao mainly did. "I don''t know how other people want to die, anyway, I''m going to die drunk!" The Taoist Master Sanjue left the world with a smile, and he had already drank all the wine in the wine gourd. Both the Sword Demon and the Sword Spirit of the Three Absolute Sword fell silent, and did not speak for a long time. Since the Three Jue Dao Master told the Dao King Hall Master and others that he was alive, even if the Sword Demon wanted to bury the San Jue Dao Master, he could only do it secretly. At the same time, the strong man of the Dugu family has returned to the Dugu family and told the story of what happened before. Patriarch Dugu was taken aback, and also did not expect that the sword demon was actually the emperor''s son. Soon, he asked someone to send over the details of Sword Demon in detail. Fortunately, the one in Tianwu Domain is the Sword Demon, if Ling Dao, Patriarch Dugu can conclude that he is a false emperor. Ling Dao''s father, King Xiaoyao, was only at the peak of the heaven and man realm a year or two ago, and now it is impossible to prove Taoism and become emperor. But the Sword Demon is different, because the Sword Demon was created from two parts of Ling Dao, and his information is incomplete. He seemed to appear out of thin air. There was never such a person in the Sword God World before. He was born out of thin air in the Heavenly Sword Jedi. "Could it be that some great emperor knew that the demon emperor''s inheritance was born, so he sent his son to the sword god world to fight for the demon emperor''s inheritance? It''s a good plan. On to the demon emperor''s inheritance!" Patriarch Dugu thinks smugly, but his guess is actually very reasonable. After all, there are so many emperors in the three thousand realms of the heavens, and it is not impossible for so many geniuses to go down to the realm last time. However, now that the Demon Emperor inherits it, should he grab it or not? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 150 "Which great emperor actually knows so much about the Sword God Great World?" Patriarch Dugu''s hand tapped lightly on the armrest of the seat. He couldn''t deduce which faction the Sword Demon came from just by relying on those information. Suspect. However, Patriarch Dugu wants to know who the father of the sword demon is. There are some great emperors that the Dugu family can offend, and some great emperors that the Dugu family can''t afford to offend. It should be worthwhile to offend a great emperor for the sake of the demon emperor''s inheritance, but Whether the Dugu family can bear the consequences, he has to think about it first. "Come on, Mr. Leng, please come here." To be respected by the head of the Dugu family as Mr. is naturally a strong man with real abilities. Apart from his own children, the Dugu family also has external worshipers. Leng Chunqiu is one of them. Leng Chunqiu''s combat power may not be ranked high in the Dugu family. In the top ten, but his calculation ability is definitely the first in the Dugu family. Since it is impossible to find out who the sword demon''s father is based on the information, let Leng Chunqiu deduce the father of the sword demon. It is much simpler. Although the sword demon is the son of the emperor, his realm is too low after all. According to legend, Leng Chunqiu was a disciple of the Temple of Destiny, but he didn''t know what he did wrong, and was kicked out by the Temple of Destiny. Later, Leng Chunqiu came to the Dugu family, was invited by the head of the Dugu family, and became an enshrinement of the Dugu family. "I don''t know why the Patriarch is looking for me." Leng Chunqiu''s appearance is a middle-aged man with long hair half black and half white, the gown on his body is also half black and half white, even the beard is the same, his eyes are always closed, as if he is sleeping , Even when talking to Patriarch Dugu, he didn''t open his eyes. "Mr. Leng, please sit down. I invite you here because I want you to calculate a person for me and see which faction he comes from." The Patriarch Dugu seemed very polite. Although Leng Chunqiu was expelled from the Temple of Destiny, he must have a connection with the strong man in the Temple of Destiny. He made Leng Chunqiu the enshrinement of the Dugu Family. Firstly, he valued Leng Chunqiu''s ability. Just want to get a relationship with the Temple of Destiny. The Temple of Destiny is extremely ancient, and it has been passed down for a much longer time than the Dugu family, and the exercises practiced by the disciples of the Temple of Destiny are very special, and there are even Mingxiu among them. . "Oh, a junior is worthy of the Patriarch''s attention." Leng Chunqiu suddenly became interested. When Patriarch Dugu told him that the sword demon was the son of the emperor, he was relieved. If there was no big power behind the sword demon, patriarch Dugu would definitely not hesitate. It was about the emperor, even Patriarch Dugu , all have to be taken seriously. As long as the information that the Dugu family can find is in front of Leng Chunqiu''s eyes, it is difficult to figure out anything just relying on these things, but Leng Chunqiu has the reincarnation wheel of destiny, which he stole from the Temple of Destiny . It is true that the Destiny Reincarnation Wheel is just a Taoist tool, but its deduction ability is extremely strong. If Leng Chunqiu fully urges the Destiny Reincarnation Wheel, his calculation ability will be more than ten times stronger. Because of the Destiny Reincarnation Wheel, Leng Chunqiu Chunqiu created such a great reputation. Leng Chunqiu sat cross-legged, the reincarnation wheel of fate was placed on his legs, and he muttered words, one by one, rushed into the reincarnation wheel of fate, the original bleak reincarnation wheel of fate gradually glowed, as if Burned up in general. "what happened." He frowned, logically speaking, even if the sword demon is the emperor''s son, he could figure out the origin of the sword demon, but now, at a loss, the Patriarch Dugu personally asked him to figure out the origin of the sword demon, so naturally he couldn''t calculate nothing arrive. Anyway, he used to be the emperor of the Temple of Destiny, and now he is the Taoist master. Using the reincarnation wheel of fate, he still can''t figure out the origin of a junior in the early stage of the heavenly soldier realm. It is really embarrassing. Leng Chunqiu gradually serious When he got up, he would undoubtedly reveal what he had learned all his life. Patriarch Dugu watched Leng Chunqiu make seals with his hands again and again, and hit the reincarnation wheel of fate. He knew that the origin of the sword demon was difficult to calculate. In the past, he asked Leng Chunqiu to calculate it. Tell him what you want, but today, Leng Chunqiu is in trouble. "puff" What surprised Patriarch Dugu was that Leng Chunqiu spit out a mouthful of blood and sprinkled it on the Fate Reincarnation Wheel. The entire Fate Reincarnation Wheel turned blood red in an instant, as if it was fished out of a pool of blood. , exuding a strange light. "click" A crisp sound, like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, made Leng Chunqiu''s body tremble, and he was shocked suddenly, and finally he woke up. A crack appeared in the reincarnation wheel of destiny because of the calculation of the sword demon''s origin. This is a Taoist weapon. Even if Tianzun tried his best, he couldn''t damage the reincarnation wheel of fate. "Mr. Leng, if it''s difficult, then don''t calculate it." Patriarch Dugu doesn''t want Leng Chunqiu to abolish the Dao artifact Destiny Reincarnation Wheel because of the sword demon. In the future, he still has a lot of places to use Leng Chunqiu. If there is no Destiny Reincarnation Wheel, Leng Chunqiu''s deduction ability will definitely be greater discount. However, Patriarch Dugu''s words have already hurt Leng Chunqiu''s self-esteem. It is embarrassing to calculate a junior in the early stage of Heavenly Armament Realm. It is related to the ability to calculate. Leng Chunqi can''t keep calm, so he must calculate the origin of the sword demon. . Leng Chunqiu used his kung fu with all his strength, spit out words one by one again, and fell into the reincarnation wheel of fate. With the passage of time, Leng Chunqiu''s forehead was already covered with beads of sweat. Patriarch Dugu saw that Leng Chunqiu was trying to be brave, But he didn''t persuade him, the greater the origin of the sword demon, the more interested he was. "Kacha Kacha" There was another crisp sound, cracks appeared again on the Fate Reincarnation Wheel, Leng Chunqiu suddenly opened his eyes, not caring about the Fate Reincarnation Wheel, but immediately looked at the Fate Reincarnation Wheel, the two flushed The ancient characters made him startled. "Di Ling." Originally, the reincarnation wheel of fate only had cracks. After Leng Chunqiu read the word Di Ling, the wheel of fate reincarnated exploded with a bang, turning into fragments all over the ground. Leng Chunqiu was shocked and turned pale. The wheel actually shattered. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 151 Tianwu Domain, Dao King Palace, Sanjue Mansion. "Before he was alive, the Sanjue Mansion was the residence of the Taoist master. After his death, the Sanjue Mansion was the Taoist cemetery." The Sword Demon personally built a sarcophagus for the Sanjue Taoist Master, and then buried the Sanjue Taoist Master in the Sanjue Mansion. He also poured the fine wine he had hidden in front of the tombstone of the Sanjue Taoist Master. The Lord''s kindness to him is as great as a mountain, but unfortunately, he has no chance to repay him. On the tombstone, there are only six words, "Tomb of the Master of the Three Absolutes". During the whole process, the sword spirit of the Three Absolute Swords stood aside, silent. If you talk about feelings, it must be the sword spirit of the Three Absolute Swords It is best to be with the Daoist Sanjue. The Daoist Sanjue is dead, and the sword spirit of the Sanjue Sword is naturally very sad. "Master, the disciples are here to visit." The news of the failure of the Daoist Sanjue to prove the Dao has been known to the high-level officials of the Daowang Palace. The Dataishang, Ertaishang and the master of the Daowangdian all thought that the Daoist Sanjue was still alive, but he was seriously injured and needed time to heal. So they didn''t come. The Fourth Taishang deliberately spread the news that the Taoist Sanjue had been seriously injured. If the Taoist Sanjue died, his hatred for the Taoist Sanjue would fade away, but since the Taoist Sanjue was still alive, he would naturally He wanted revenge, but he didn''t dare to deal with the Three Jue Dao Masters with his own hands. After all, the last time the San Jue Dao Masters beheaded the strong man of the Dugu family was still vivid in his memory. If the Taoist Sanjue was in its heyday, the lineage of the Taoist Sanjue would not be chaotic, but now that the Taoist Sanjue is seriously injured, his disciples and grandchildren must have something to think about, whether it is the treasure house of the Taoist Sanjue or the treasure house of the Sanjue Taoist. They are all interested in the true inheritance of the Taoist master. "Oops." With the current state of the sword demon, it is impossible to suppress the disciples of the Sanjue Taoist Master. Among the disciples of the Sanjue Taoist Master, there are Daojun, Saint King and Tianzun. Sword Demon suppressed. Now that they are here, there are those who sincerely visit Taoist Sanjue, and those who are also hypocritical, just to get benefits. With so many disciples of Taoist Sanjue, it is impossible to guarantee that everyone will be loyal to him. If they know that Sanjue Daoist The Jue Dao Lord is dead, and someone will definitely attack the Sword Demon. "I''ve seen you all." The Sword Demon hurriedly carried the Sanjue Sword on his back, and came to the gate of the Sanjue Mansion. The disciples and grandchildren of the Sanjue Taoist Master did not know that the Sanjue Taoist Master had fallen, so they all stood outside respectfully waiting, and what came out was the sword Demon, completely within their expectations. It is impossible to come out to meet them in person just because of the identity of the Taoist Master Sanjue. However, some of them looked at the Sword Demon with a deep jealousy hidden in their eyes. They became the disciples of the Taoist Master Sanjue very early on. Yes, but the patriarch Sanjue''s love for the sword demon obviously surpassed them. They really don''t understand what is so good about Sword Demon. They are just juniors in the early stage of Heavenly Armament Realm. As their apprentices, they all feel that Sword Demon is not in the realm. The Three Absolute Swords passed to Sword Demon. They haven''t seen the battle of the sword demon in the martial stage, but they have heard that the sword demon can display the real three swordsmanship. The Taoist master gave him a small treatment, how could he know the real three swordsmanship. In fact, they wronged the Sanjue Daoist. The Sanjue Daoist taught the same thing, but they couldn''t comprehend the true meaning of the Sanjue Sword Art. On the contrary, the Sword Demon could. Because of this, the Sanjue Taoist Looking at the Sword Demon with admiration, others who have practiced for hundreds of thousands of years are not as good as the Sword Demon who has practiced for a few days. Those disciples of the Taoist Master Sanjue made mistakes from the very beginning. Even if they practiced for ten thousand years, they would not be able to practice the true Sanjue swordsmanship. Therefore, they practiced for hundreds of years and thousands of years, at most, to make the swordsmanship more powerful. Da Zeng, it is obviously impossible to master the essence of the Three Absolute Swordsmanship. "The Taoist master is retreating to heal his wounds. Now is a critical moment. I can''t see you. I don''t know if you have anything to do." Even the Great Emperor had seen it with his own eyes. The Daoist Monarchs, Saint Kings, and Heavenly Venerates in front of him would naturally not let the Sword Demon lose an inch. The reason why the Sword Demon carries the Three Absolute Swords is to serve as a deterrent. He alone will certainly not convince the disciples of the Three Absolute Dao Masters, but with the San Absolute Swords on his back, the disciples of the San Absolute Dao Master will not dare to act presumptuously , the Sanjue Sword represents the Sanjue Daoist, and the Sanjue Sword itself has enough combat power, but it cannot fight for a long time. Those apprentices of Sanjue Daoist who harbored malicious intentions looked at Sanjuejian with eager eyes. Why did Sanjue Dao mainly choose Sword Demon as the sword servant boy? Wouldn''t it be better to give Sanjuejian to them? "Since the master is not here, it is the same for us to look for the younger brother. I have heard that the three swordsmanship of the younger brother has been passed down by the master. We, the brothers, have not taken care of you. Now that the master is healing, we will come Let me show you your Three Absolute Swordsmanship." Finally, a strong holy king couldn''t help but said that some of the others frowned, some were happy, and some scoffed. They said they were pointing to the Sword Demon''s Three Absolute Swordsmanship, but in fact they were just trying to get the Three Absolute Swordsmanship from the Sword Demon. It''s just true. The Taoist Sanjue was seriously injured. For them, it was an opportunity. If the Taoist Sanjue was protecting the Sword Demon, they would definitely not be able to do anything to the Sword Demon. But now that the Taoist Sanjue is in seclusion, they can find a way. Get the real Sanjue swordsmanship from the sword demon. Even the strong men who came to visit the Taoist Master Sanjue sincerely fell silent at this moment. It is impossible to say that they are not attracted to the real Swordsmanship of the Three Absolutes. They can move across the Tianwu Domain, but their three absolute swordsmanship is always ostentatious. "Agree to them first, and then I will take you out of the Taoist Palace." The voice of the sword spirit of the Sanjue sword rang in the mind of the sword demon. The actions of the apprentices of the Sanjue sword disappointed the sword spirit of the Sanjue sword. Absolute Sword, and the unwarranted true inheritance of the Three Absolute Swordsmanship. "Well, since the brothers are willing to give advice, it must be my honor. Brothers, wait a moment, I will go in and talk to the Taoist master." The sword demon said so, the holy king who spoke earlier was naturally overjoyed, did not expect the sword demon to be so easy to deceive, and yes, a mere twenty-year-old doll is indeed tender in front of them. Naturally, it was a piece of cake for them to deal with Sword Demon. Other strong men wanted to remind the Sword Demon, but unfortunately they were stopped by others, so they had to remain silent. Since the Master of the Three Jue Swordsmanship refused to pass on the essence of their Three Jue Sword Techniques, then they squeezed it from the hands of the Sword Demon. Anyway, they are the Three Jue Dao Master''s disciples, they deserved the true instruction of the Three Absolute Swordsmanship. "Senior, I don''t know how we left the Taoist Palace." After returning to the Sanjue Mansion, the Sword Demon took the initiative to ask, the Sanjue Sword is powerful, but there is a Taoist monarch at the door, if it is more powerful than an instant burst of combat power, the Sanjue Sword may be stronger, but those Taoist monarchs only need to wrap around Fighting, the Three Absolute Swords are helpless, and it is obviously impossible to forcibly break out of the Taoist Palace. After all, there are still Si Taishang who want to fight against the Taoist Master Sanjue. They will not just sit and watch the Sword Demon and Sanjue Sword leave the Sanjue Mansion, and if they do that, it may reveal that the Taoist Master Sanjue is dead According to the news, the situation of Sword Demon will be even more dangerous. "Master has already made preparations. As long as he dies, he will let you use the star gate to go to the ancient chaotic domain. In the past, the master had a life-and-death brother who was in the ancient chaotic domain. When the time comes, let him take care of you for a while. It will definitely be nothing." question. Chaotic Ancient Realm is very far away from Tianwu Realm and Tianjian Realm. Even if the Taoist master wants to rush there, if there is no star gate, it will take a long, long time. Those apprentices certainly don''t know that you are in the Chaotic Ancient Domain. If they want to find you in the heavens, it is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. " While the sword spirit of Sanjue Sword was speaking, he had already taken out a star gate. Unlike other star gates, the star gate prepared by Taoist Sanjue for Sword Demon was one-off, that is to say, this star gate can only be used Once, after the sword demon went to the chaotic ancient domain, the star gate would disappear. "Chaotic ancient domain?" The three thousand territories of the heavens are vast and boundless. Even if the sword demon has the memory of his previous life, he doesn''t know where the chaotic ancient domain is. However, under the current situation, he must leave the Tianwu domain. None of the powerhouses he can handle. "Senior, will you go with me?" To be honest, the Sword Demon is also worried that the Sanjue Sword remains in the Sanjue Mansion. The Sanjue Sword is a weapon after all, and it will definitely not be able to fight against those strong men, especially among the strong men from the Dugu family, there are still very powerful ones. Daoist, even if the Three Absolute Swords burst out with all their might, they are no match for them. "No, I''ll stay in Sanjue Mansion and accompany Master." The sword spirit of the Sanjue Sword shook his head, letting the Sword Demon leave the Tianwu Domain was prepared by the Sanjue Taoist long ago, but the Sanjue Taoist did not expect him to die so quickly, so he had not had time to tell the Sword Demon Let''s talk about the chaos in the ancient domain. Although the sword spirit of the Sanjue Sword is very close to the Sword Demon, his relationship with the Master of the Sanjue Sword is not comparable to that of the Sword Demon. The Sword Demon can leave the Tianwu Domain, but he will not leave the Sanjue Mansion. The sword spirit just wants to be with the Sanjue Taoist forever. "It''s not too late, you go now." The disciples of the Sanjue Daoist outside were already urging, and the sword spirit of the Sanjuejian directly activated the star gate, urging the Sword Demon to leave, but the Sword Demon sighed helplessly. I have no ability to protect myself. The sword demon walked to the tomb of the Taoist master Sanjue, knocked his head three times, and then stepped into the star gate. Before leaving, the sword spirit of the Sanjue sword gave him a small sword as a token However, if the life and death brothers of the Three Absolute Taoist Lords see this small sword, they will protect the sword demon. "Remember, the master''s life-and-death brother is named Lei Wenyuan. As for where Lei Wenyuan is now and what state he is in, I don''t know. Anyway, he must be in the Chaotic Ancient Domain." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 152 "Di Ling, Di Ling, I don''t care what your origin is, anyway, the demon emperor''s inheritance, I will not give up." Patriarch Dugu has already made up his mind, no matter what, he must get the demon emperor''s inheritance, the big deal, don''t hurt the sword demon, anyway, he has a way to get the memory of the sword demon, who made the sword demon''s realm so low, only the early stage of the heavenly soldier realm. In order to ensure nothing goes wrong, this time he even dispatched his most trusted Taoist master, at worst, to give the Emperor Lieyang enough benefits. Anyway, he will bring the sword demon back to Dugu''s house, but unfortunately, he is destined to fetch water from a bamboo basket It was all in vain, because the sword demon had already left the Tianwu domain and went to the chaotic ancient domain. The ones who are as sad as the Dugu family are the disciples of the Taoist Master Sanjue who are guarding outside the Sanjue Mansion. They waited for the sword demon for an hour or two, but they did not respond. If they were not afraid of the Taoist Master Sanjue, they would have He has already broken into Sanjue Mansion and captured the Sword Demon. "That kid wouldn''t notice anything, so he deliberately hid inside and couldn''t come out." The disciples of the Sanjue Daoist became more and more annoyed as they waited, but they had nothing to do with the Sword Demon, at most they shouted a few words outside, and if the Sword Demon didn''t return to them, they could only stare blankly. At first, they really thought that the Sword Demon was immature , but the sword demon didn''t come out for a long time, and they realized something was wrong. "Bastard, we were tricked by a little doll." Up to now, if anyone still can''t see that the Sword Demon is deliberately letting them go, then whoever is really stupid. Before they thought that the Sword Demon was very sensible, but now they are scolding the Sword Demon. If the Sword Demon appears in front of them, they would like to use it The Sword Demon beat him violently. The Sanjue Sword Sword Spirit directly ignored the disciples of the Sanjue Daoist outside. They were willing to wait outside, so they waited slowly. Anyway, he just needs to accompany the Sanjue Daoist every day. It will be found that the Taoist master of the three extremes is dead, but so what. What the Dugu family wants is the sword demon, to be precise, it is the inheritance of the demon emperor of the sword demon. The sword spirit of the Sanjue sword does not have the inheritance of the demon emperor. The Dugu family has no reason to deal with him. The true inheritance of the Absolute Sword Art, but the sword spirit of the Sanjue Sword understands that what the Bishop of the Sanjue Dao taught them is the true inheritance, it''s just that they don''t comprehend it enough. "Chaotic Ancient Territory, is it finally here?" The one-time star gate prepared by the Taoist Sanjue for the Sword Demon took only a stick of incense from the Tianwu Domain to the Chaotic Ancient Domain. In the ancient domain, the Dao Master of Sanjue didn''t come in time to tell him that the sword spirit of Sanjuejian just told him Lei Wenyuan''s name. Originally in the Tianwu Domain, the Sword Demon had the Three Absolute Dao Masters behind him, not to mention walking sideways in the Tianwu Domain, at least he didn¡¯t have to worry about cats or dogs, but in the Chaotic Ancient Domain, the Sword Demon didn¡¯t know anyone and had to rely on himself. Finding Lei Wenyuan is definitely not an easy task in the huge chaotic ancient domain. He can''t just find a passer-by and ask who Lei Wenyuan is. Others may think him as crazy. What he has to do now , not for anything else, but to get a good understanding of the Chaotic Ancient Territory. For some time to come, he will live in the Chaotic Ancient Realm. If he doesn¡¯t know anything about the Chaotic Ancient Territory, he may die. For example, if he breaks into a Jedi or offends someone in the background, he is not able to handle it as a warrior in the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm. of. "I don''t know if there is such a force as Tianji Pavilion in the Chaotic Ancient Region. If there is, it would be the best." The place where the sword demon is located is a small village. At the beginning, the Taoist master Sanjue just randomly set a position in the chaotic ancient domain. Anyway, for him, a territory is not too big, but he did not expect that it is best to use the star gate It''s not him himself, but the sword demon in the early stage of Heavenly Armament Realm. The Taoist master of the three extremes is not very rich, and the cost of a permanent star gate is much higher than a one-time life. Back then, he could only build a one-time star gate. Sexual life will not be created, after all, even a one-time star gate can be exchanged for a large amount of fine wine. "Big brother, why did you suddenly appear here?" Just as the Sword Demon was contemplating, a little girl walked up to him and asked timidly. The Sword Demon always had a cold face, which naturally made people feel that he was not so easy to approach. Just looking at the appearance of the little girl, the Sword Demon finally squeezed A gentle smile came out. "I come from a far away place, and I''m not familiar with the place. I wonder if my little sister can introduce it to me." The sword demon took the initiative to go to the little girl''s side and rubbed the little girl''s head. For some reason, he felt that the little girl looked familiar, but he had never been to the Chaotic Ancient Domain before, so it must be an illusion. The little girl was wearing a coarse cloth Clothes, family circumstances should not be very good. After all, it is only a small village, and the people living in it should be ordinary people. There are countless powerful people in the heavens, but it does not mean that there are no ordinary people. It is just that the sword demon soon realized that he was wrong, because he had already felt a wave of power. The powerful aura is much higher than his realm. "Who are you, why don''t you let Lian Er go quickly." An old man in sackcloth walked out of a hut not far away. Even though it was a distance away, the sword demon still had the feeling of facing an ancient beast. There were already old wrinkles on his face. The traces left by the years. "Grandpa, big brother is a good person, what happened to Lian''er?" Lian''er, of course, is the name of the little girl. She is about seven or eight years old. Fortunately, the sword demon didn''t do anything to Lian''er before. Otherwise, Lian''er is now saying that he is a bad person. The sword demon suspects that the old man not far away may be Tore him alive. "Little baby, how did you come in, say, which force sent you here." From another thatched hut, a middle-aged man with a rough face walked out. His aura was stronger than that of the old man. The sword demon originally thought it was just an ordinary village, but it seemed that the people living in those huts were not ordinary people. , but each strong. "The Baili family has been razed to the ground, and now we are the only ones left. Don''t tell me you still want to kill them all." A young man with a big bow on his back, dressed as a hunter, glared fiercely at the Sword Demon, as if the Sword Demon was his life and death enemy. , only some people escaped. The Sword Demon knew that the people in front of him had misunderstood him. If he didn''t explain clearly, he probably wouldn''t be able to leave such a small village. He could be sure that any strong man in the small village could kill him, even though he Not afraid of death, but there is no need to die in vain. "I really don''t know what you are talking about. In fact, I came from other territories relying on the star gate. The star gate is the place chosen by my elders. This is the first time I have come to the Chaotic Ancient Territory. I am not familiar with the Chaotic Ancient Territory. It may be to deal with you." If the Sanjue Sword followed the Sword Demon, the Sword Demon could completely protect itself now. Unfortunately, the Sanjue Sword had to accompany the Sanjue Daoist. With the strength of the Sword Demon at the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm, it was really impossible for the Sword Demon to deal with the group of strong men in front of him. Guyu is really a hidden dragon and crouching tiger, even a small village is so powerful. At the beginning, when the Taoist Sanjue chose this place, there was no small village in front of him, because the Baili family had not been razed to the ground at that time, and the Baili family was destroyed, so they fled here and arranged a lot of formations, so that Let other forces not find them. In their current state, lingering is not bad, and revenge is simply impossible. However, the sudden appearance of the sword demon suddenly made their spirits tense. They all mistakenly thought that the sword demon was killing Baili Sent by those forces of the family. "You have the aura of the star gate, but we still can''t determine whether you are a disciple of those forces. You should stay in our village for now. You can leave when your identity is confirmed." It is impossible for the strong men of the Baili family to believe in the sword demon casually. They are already the few strong men left in the Baili family. If they die, the Baili family may never have a bright future. The meaning of the sword demon is very obvious. If the sword demon is against them, they will kill the sword demon. The Sword Demon knew that with the level of powerhouses like the Baili family, they must have known how he appeared before, otherwise, they would not have given the Sword Demon the time to explain, and would have directly killed him without giving the Sword Demon any time to explain. Going out is mainly because the sword demon will reveal their location. Previously, they questioned the Sword Demon aggressively just to have an excuse to detain the Sword Demon. Although they all knew that the Sword Demon was innocent, they would not risk the future of the Baili family. . "It looks like I have no other choice." The Sword Demon shrugged helplessly. He didn''t expect to encounter such a thing when he first came to the Chaotic Ancient Domain. He still doesn''t know where he is in the Chaotic Ancient Domain. Anyway, he is just the strongman of the Baili family in front of him. , you can suppress him to death. "Great, big brother, live with me." Lian Er said happily, the powerful members of the Baili family all looked at the Sword Demon suspiciously. They didn''t understand why Lian Er was so close to a young man who had just met, and it seemed that the Sword Demon should be a cold sword demon Repair is right. In fact, even if they asked Lian''er, Lian''er didn''t know. Lian''er just felt that the sword demon had his familiar aura, so she took the initiative to talk to the sword demon after the sword demon appeared, and the sword demon rubbed him again. Rubbing Lian''er''s head, anyway, staying here, living with anyone is the same, and he also thinks Lian''er is quite cute. "It''s rare for Lian''er to be so happy. For Lian''er''s sake, tomorrow you will have sex with me." The young man with the big bow said again, and then disappeared in front of the sword demon. The sword demon didn''t understand, what kind of hunting did they need to hunt when they reached their level, and did they still need to eat to replenish their energy? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 153 There are thatched huts everywhere in the village. Although Lian''er is small, she also has her own boudoir. She is different from others, she is precocious since she was a child, and she is unwilling to live with other people, especially men. Now she is very close to the sword demon, and everyone else finds it strange. However, Lian''er is very well-behaved, and the powerful members of the Baili family love her very much. She said she wanted to live with Sword Demon, and the others agreed. From the beginning to the end, the Sword Demon never saw Lian''er''s parents. Could it be that Lian''er''s parents are dead? "Lian''er, what kind of power was your Baili family in the past?" As soon as he arrived in the Chaotic Ancient Domain, he was inexplicably involved in a dispute, and the Sword Demon naturally wanted to know something about the Baili family. He had felt a strong aura before, which is enough to show that the Baili family was not weak before, but the Baili family was still razed to the ground. How strong should the power that wiped out the Baili family be? "I don''t know, I''m not from the Baili family!" Lian''er shook her head, and then talked about the past. She was an orphan with no father and no mother. Later, she was met by a strong man from the Baili family, and then adopted her. At that time, the Baili family had been razed to the ground, so naturally they could only bring her to this small village. Sword Demon frowned slightly, always feeling that something was wrong. The strong members of the Baili family should be fleeing, so how could they adopt a little girl of unknown origin at this time? In other words, does the powerhouse of the Baili family have any purpose? "Since I came here, I feel very hungry every morning when I wake up, and I am always groggy. Fortunately, my uncles and grandpas brought me a lot of food every time, so I will not starve to death. Brother, you go tomorrow For hunting, you should bring more food to Lian Er." The speaker was unintentional, but the listener was interested. The Sword Demon felt that there was something wrong with the Baili family. However, the strong members of the Baili family are much stronger than him, even if the Baili family really wants to be against him, he has no ability to resist. Now he can only take one step at a time. The sword demon still can''t figure out what kind of hearts the strong men of the Baili family have. "Don''t worry, I will definitely make you full in the future!" No wonder the young man with the big bow invited the Sword Demon to hunt, but the Sword Demon still had doubts. Lian Er is a seven or eight year old girl, even if she is hungry, how much can she eat? "Yeah, big brother is the best!" The Sword Demon was sitting on the bed, Lian Er hugged the Sword Demon''s neck, feeling drowsy, and then fell asleep hanging on the Sword Demon''s body. The Sword Demon suddenly felt that since entering the room, Lian Er didn''t seem to be active outside. It stands to reason that a seven or eight-year-old girl should be very active. It''s broad daylight now, why did Lian''er fall asleep while talking? It''s a pity that no one can solve the doubts of the sword demon, so I can''t figure it out and have to put it down for the time being. Now it is still important to practice, if he has enough strength, he can ask the strong man of the Baili family. Now he can only be careful not to make any mistakes. At the same time, a group of strong men from the Baili family gathered in the old man''s room that the Sword Demon had seen before. The young man with the big bow and the middle-aged man that the sword demon met were all present. As for the other strong men, the sword demon had never seen them before. "Patriarch, why did you keep that kid? Wouldn''t it be better to kill him?" Someone asked suspiciously, the kid he was referring to was naturally the Sword Demon. Now they are hiding here, if the news is leaked, they are likely to be wiped out. There are not a few people in the Chaotic Ancient Region who want to get rid of them. "What do you know? That kid was really teleported through the star gate. He didn''t lie to us, and he should not be a warrior from the Chaotic Ancient Region. We deliberately mentioned the Baili family, but he didn''t respond at all. Even if he wanted to tell us The other forces in the ancient chaotic domain certainly have no way out. The most important thing is that I specially felt that his blood is stronger than Lian Er. Just relying on Lian''er is not enough for us to cultivate. If we add that kid, maybe our strength will be improved soon. Not only can you not kill that kid now, but you should make friends with him and help him improve his realm. The higher his realm, the stronger the blood power he wants to inspire, and the greater the benefits we can get. Perhaps relying on that kid, we can have the strength to take revenge! " The Sword Demon would never have imagined that the patriarch of the Baili family not only saw his tyrannical bloodline, but also planned to use the power of his bloodline to enhance the strength of all the powerful members of the Baili family. Even if Lian''er didn''t say to live with the Sword Demon, the Patriarch of the Baili Family would try every means to let the Sword Demon live in Lian''er''s room. "So that''s the case, the patriarch is wise!" "It''s a pity that Lian''er is too young. Otherwise, if Lian''er is allowed to marry that kid, that kid can stay here forever!" "Even if he wants to leave now, can he leave again?" The strong men of the Baili family laughed one after another. Lian''er was the most powerful person they had ever seen, otherwise they would not have adopted Lian''er. Unexpectedly, now they have found someone whose bloodline is stronger than Lian''er''s. Could it be that their Baili family really has a chance to rise again? In fact, the Sword Demon suffers because he doesn''t understand the Chaotic Ancient Territory at all. If he knew what kind of power the Baili Family is, he probably would have known it was not good. The sword spirit of Sanjuejian didn''t tell him about the chaos in the ancient domain, but even if the sword spirit of Sanjuejian told Sword Demon what he knew, there was nothing about the Baili family. After all, the Baili family can''t compare with the first-rank power like Dao Wangdian. The Baili family at its peak is only a second-rank power. Of course, if the Baili family hadn''t been razed to the ground, it should be a first-rank power now. "Little Xing, just work harder and keep an eye on that kid for me!" The little star that the patriarch mentioned was the young man with a big bow that Sword Demon had met before. His name was Baili Xing, and he was a genius among the younger generation of the Baili family. Today''s Bailixing is already at the peak of the heavenly generals, and it is easy to deal with ordinary heavenly kings. "Patriarch, don''t worry, leave it to me!" Bailixing knew the realm of the sword demon, and he was only at the early stage of the heavenly soldier realm, so naturally he couldn''t escape from his grasp. Moreover, if the patriarch asked him to monitor the sword demon, it meant that he could get more benefits. In this way, his realm would definitely improve faster. "You let him hunt with you, only monsters and beasts, not other warriors, so as not to arouse the boy''s suspicion!" Bailixing nodded, even if the patriarch didn''t say anything, he wouldn''t take the sword demon to deal with other warriors. Their Baili family managed to hide here. If too many warriors were missing outside, it might attract the attention of the big forces in the Chaotic Ancient Region. Today''s Baili family can''t even deal with second-rank forces, let alone first-rank forces. When a Taoist Lord of the Baili family is born, they will go out in an open and aboveboard manner. At that time, those second-rank forces who dealt with the Baili family in the past will no longer be their opponents. What the strong man of the Baili family was talking about, the sword demon definitely didn''t know, he had already put Lian''er on the bed, and then he sat beside him and began to practice. However, he always felt uncomfortable, as if an invisible force was acting on him. If the Sword Demon was an ordinary person, he would have fallen asleep from exhaustion just like Lian Er. Under Lian''er''s bed, one foot below the ground, there is a pair of stone carvings. If the sword demon could see it, he would find that the stone carvings were very similar to the nine stone carvings of the Wanfu Sect, but the carvings on the stone carvings were different, not a real dragon, not a phoenix, not a kunpeng, but a huge mosquito. In the wild period, there was a fierce beast called the blood-winged black mosquito, which was very terrifying. The blood-winged black mosquito is the blood emperor who once caused a sensation in the world by constantly sucking the blood of others to strengthen his body. His body is the blood-winged black mosquito. The blood emperor not only sucked the blood essence of the great emperor, but also did not let go of the blood essence of the immortal. As long as there is enough essence and blood for him to suck, the speed at which he can improve his realm will be terrifyingly fast. The blood emperor is definitely one of the most terrifying emperors in the wild period. Even the overlord race in the wild period fears him very much. At this time, the stone carving faintly glowed with blood, but it was a pity that it was buried in the soil, and the sword demon couldn''t notice it at all. The Baili family agreed that the Sword Demon and Lian Er lived together precisely because the blood mosquito stone was carved under Lian Er''s bed. Lian''er thought that the powerful members of the Baili family doted on her very much, but in fact they were just using her. It wasn''t until the next morning, when the sun rose in the east, that Lian''er woke up slowly. The Sword Demon opened his eyes, and then he saw Lian''er smiled embarrassedly, because Lian''er''s stomach was already growling. Lian Er''s situation, she had already said, what really made the Sword Demon feel strange was that he also felt hungry. Logically speaking, he is already a warrior in the Heavenly Armament Realm, even if he doesn''t eat for a year, he won''t feel hungry. "Lian''er, what food do you have at home, I''ll get it for you!" After all, the sword demon is a warrior in the heavenly state, and his situation is much better than that of Lian''er. Now Lian''er is staggering even when she gets up and walks. Although the sword demon knew that Lian''er had a problem, he was at a loss as to what was going on. "Could it be that Lian''er has some kind of illness?" Even though there were all kinds of doubts in his heart, the Sword Demon didn''t show it. Lian''er was just a little girl, so there was no need to add trouble to her. Lian''er pointed to the cabinet in the distance, and the sword demon walked over, opened the cabinet, and saw large bowls inside, filled with unknown animal meat. "Wait a minute, I''ll bake it for you!" The sword demon mastered the origin of Yuanshi, derived the origin of fire from the origin of Yuanshi, and roasted the meat of the beast. Naturally, it couldn''t be easier. The original power of the fourth level can be turned into reality long ago, and the source of fire can be condensed into a real flame. "What do you mean baked? I''ve always eaten like this!" Lian''er''s words made the sword demon stunned in the field, with an unbelievable expression on his face. What crime did the strong men of the Baili family do to make Lian''er eat raw animal meat? How could a seven or eight year old girl be so spoiled? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 154 If at the beginning, the sword demon only suspected that the strong men of the Baili family had other purposes, then now he can be sure, but with his level, he can''t solve those strong men of the Baili family. Ming, both he and Lian Er must be unlucky. The sword demon is fine, but he can''t implicate Lian Er. Although he doesn''t know what the Baili family uses Lian Er for, at least on the surface, the powerful members of the Baili family love Lian Er very much, and Lian Er is living a happy life. Let her know the truth, I don''t know how sad she will be. "How is the taste." After handing the roasted animal meat to Lian Er, Lian Er happily ate it. Even if Sword Demon didn''t have any seasoning, the taste of cooked meat must be much better than raw meat. I don''t know that Lian Er''s parents Who is it that cruelly abandoned her. "Yeah, it''s delicious, big brother, you will barbecue for me every day from now on, okay?" Lian''er''s mouth was full of greasy, her beautiful eyes were bent into a crescent shape, and her clear pupils were full of begging looks. A seven or eight year old girl lived a life of ruthlessness and blood drinking since she was a child, which is really pitiful. The Sword Demon nodded heavily, which made Lian Er''s smile even happier. If he really regarded Lian Er as an ordinary little girl, it would be a big mistake. Lian Er''s precocity is not comparable to that of ordinary children. Although Lian''er is only seven or eight years old, her intelligence level is definitely not lower than that of an adult. Lian Er knew whether the strong men of the Baili family were sincere or not to Lian Er, but she was helpless and had no choice. After the Sword Demon appeared, she took the initiative to get closer to the Sword Demon. Smart, without strength, is useless. "I told you yesterday that you will hunt with me today, so let''s go now." Baili Xing, with a big bow on his back, came outside Lian Er''s house, and he directly explained the purpose of his visit. The Sword Demon nodded, roasted the last piece of animal meat, put it in front of Lian Er, and turned to face Bai Li. Xing walked away, and the sword demon was not worried about Lian''er''s safety, after all, it seemed that the Baili family would not do anything to Lian''er. "Big brother, go early and come back early, Lian''er will hold you to sleep at night." Lian''er''s small face was full of bright smiles, even Bailixing had never seen Lian''er so happy, but Bailixing didn''t care too much, anyway, Lian''er was just a tool for them to improve their strength, usually Being kind to Lian''er is just an illusion. "I''m Baili Xing of the Baili family, what''s your name?" Bailixing asked with a smile, the effect of his cultivation last night was more than twice as good as before. No wonder the patriarch of the Baili family said that the blood of the sword demon is stronger than that of Lianer. It seems that Jiang is still old and spicy , the patriarch''s eyesight is countless times better than his. "Sword Demon." Because of Lian''er''s matter, Sword Demon didn''t have a good impression of Baili''s family, so he just replied two words lightly. Compared with it, the Li family should not be enough at all. It''s normal for a disciple of a big force to be a little arrogant, Bailixing can accept it, but the sword demon is only at the early stage of the heavenly soldier state, if the sword demon goes too far, Bailixing doesn''t mind giving the sword demon a lesson, Bailixing, who is at the peak of the heavenly general realm , Even the king of heaven can contend, so the warriors in the early stage of the heavenly soldier state are naturally nothing. At the beginning, the Baili family was just a powerful second-rank force. Later, an elder powerhouse of the Baili family got the blood mosquito stone carving and an ancient scripture, which completely changed the Baili family. After being backlashed by the ancient scriptures, being sucked dry of blood, and returning to the Baili family, he died. The senior officials of the Baili family studied the ancient scriptures carefully, and they can be sure that the exercises recorded in the ancient scriptures are countless times more powerful than the most powerful exercises of their Baili family. It is a decision to let some people practice that ancient scripture. The Blood Dao Sutra only has three words, but it seems to be full of magical power. Some warriors of the Baili Family who have practiced the Blood Dao Sutra have improved their strength much faster than others. more and more. Different from other techniques, cultivating the Blood Dao Sutra does not require spirit stones, but the blood essence of warriors. The stronger the bloodline of a warrior, the more beneficial it is for warriors who practice the Blood Dao Sutra. The warriors of the Baili family, Not less sucked the blood of warriors from other forces. After arriving, it finally aroused the hatred of other forces. In the end, the Baili family was razed to the ground and practiced the Blood Dao Sutra, which violated the interests of other forces. Naturally, other forces would not sit back and watch the development of the Baili family. It will be the blood food of the Baili family. In addition to sucking other people''s blood, there is another way to practice the Blood Path Sutra, which is to use the blood mosquito moment to absorb other people''s blood power for cultivation. However, the latter needs to find warriors with strong blood, otherwise it will be useless. The Baili family is lucky. They found Lian Er. Although Lian Er''s bloodline is not as good as that of Sword Demon''s Emperor''s Bloodline, compared to ordinary people, Lian Er''s bloodline is definitely very powerful. It is certain that Lian Er His parents had at least one Taoist master, and he was a very powerful Taoist master. Today''s Baili family has become a bereaved dog, hiding here to survive. The Baili family chose a good place. Not only is it remote, but also has a lot of monsters. They dare not hunt warriors wantonly, so they can only use monsters to make up for it. The blood essence of monsters can also be used for cultivation. There are countless monsters that died in the hands of Bailixing. Now Bailixing can take the sword demon to go further to hunt monsters. After practicing the Blood Dao Sutra, Bailixing''s realm has improved by leaps and bounds. In particular, he personally hunted and killed monsters every day, which made his strength far surpass that of warriors of the same age. Baili Xing is not very old, only in his twenties. If he practiced the Baili family''s previous skills, he would definitely not be in the current realm. As his strength grows, the monsters he can hunt and kill will naturally become more and more powerful. More and stronger. "I didn''t expect that just after waking up, I met two geniuses. It''s really good luck." Neither the Sword Demon nor Bailixing noticed that a ghost-like figure appeared behind them. He was wearing extremely ancient clothes, at least those from the ancient times. "One is practicing Taoism and the other is practicing Emperor''s Scripture. He is really a lucky little guy." He talks to himself, the voice is so small that only he can hear it, but he doesn''t speak with his mouth, but ventriloquism, it''s not that he doesn''t want to speak with his mouth, but he has no mouth at all, and he doesn''t even have a nose, No eyes, no ears. Baili Xing and Sword Demon were hunting fierce beasts in front, and they didn''t know that there was an old monster behind them staring at them. The old monster''s state is not high now, but its ability to hide its body is very strong, even with the sword demon''s spiritual sense. , are not found. "Let me tell you, when I was your age, I could already tear apart monsters in the Heavenly Armament Realm with my bare hands, why don''t you try it." In fact, Bailixing didn''t know the exact size of the Sword Demon at all, but he probably judged it to be around twenty. Bailixing took it for granted that the Sword Demon came from a first-rank force, or even an emperor-rank force, so he purposely bragged in front of the Sword Demon to show off his own strength. powerful. The Baili family is only a second-rank force, and it is incomparable with the first-rank forces and emperor-rank forces. If Baili Xing did not practice the Blood Dao Sutra, he would definitely not be able to compare with the young disciples of the Dao King Hall. The Blood Dao Sutra is definitely not comparable , It''s just that the Baili family doesn''t know the origin. "I''m a sword cultivator, why do I tear apart monsters with my bare hands." Baili Xing wanted to see the Sword Demon make a fool of himself, but unfortunately, the Sword Demon was not moved at all. The Sword Demon always held the Sword of the King in his hand. When encountering monsters, he would use his sword to fight against the enemy. Fortunately, the monsters they encountered were not strong , Sword Demon doesn''t need to show extreme combat power at all, just deal with it casually. The Sword Demon has already sensed that the Baili family has bad intentions towards Lian''er, so naturally he will not reveal his full combat power, even if his full combat power is not worth mentioning in the eyes of those strong in the Baili family , he still wants to keep one hand. "Such tyrannical energy and blood, such powerful exercises, so I chose him." The old monster who was following Bailixing and Sword Demon finally made up his mind to make a move. Bailixing is a true genius who also practiced Taoism, but compared with Sword Demon, it is like the difference between a rabbit and a tiger. The monster naturally knows how to choose. If the sword demon could see the old monster, he would remember that among the nine stone carvings of Wanfuzong, there was one that looked exactly like the old monster. He had a human appearance, but his face did not have corresponding facial features. Even though they had rushed to Sword Demon and Baili Xing, neither of them could see the old monster. The nine stone carvings of Wanfuzong, the real dragon stone carving represents the unparalleled physical body of the real dragon, the phoenix stone carving represents the strongest recovery ability of the phoenix, the Kunpeng stone carving represents the speed of Kunpeng in the world, the nine-tailed demon fox stone represents the strongest will, and the holy ape stone carving represents The fighting spirit is the first, the Taotie stone carving represents the invincible appetite, the idol stone carving represents the strongest power, and the Linglong stone carving represents the longest lifespan. There is only the last stone carving, Ling Dao doesn''t know what it means, but now the sword demon has encountered the monster carved in the last stone carving, and of course, the sword demon has also encountered the tenth stone carving, which is the blood wing under Lianer''s bed Black Mosquito Stone Carvings. If it is said that the blood-winged black mosquito sucks human blood and makes people feel scared, then the monsters that Sword Demon encounters now are hard to guard against and the most changeable. The stone carving of Wanfuzong is actually called Wu The phase stone carvings are carved with phaseless beasts, and the old monsters that Sword Demon encounters now are phaseless beasts. The blood-winged black mosquito only sucks blood, but the phaseless beast sucks the soul and devours the will. The purpose of the phaseless beast in choosing the sword demon is to suck the soul of the sword demon and devour the will of the sword demon, so as to occupy the body of the sword demon. The body of the sword demon is his. The sword demon who was fighting with the demon was shocked and felt a great threat. The phaseless beast had already come to the sword demon, but the sword demon could not see the phaseless beast, and the phaseless beast had already made a move and began to devour the sword The soul of a sword demon, if he succeeds, then he will be a sword demon from now on. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 155 The body of the Phaseless Beast, as if made of water, was attached to the surface of the Sword Demon. The blood, body and talent of the Sword Demon made the Phaseless Beast very satisfied. Even in ancient times, a genius like the Sword Demon , are rare. The Bailixing next to him is nothing compared to Sword Demon. If there is no Sword Demon, Phaseless Beast might consider Bailixing, but with Sword Demon present, Phaseless Beast has no intention of sucking Bailixing''s soul at all. The beast devours the will of others, and it can only be done once in a short period of time. He has been sleeping for so many years, and now he has just woken up. His realm has fallen so badly that he must choose a body as soon as possible. With such a good choice as Sword Demon, Wuxiang Beast has already been overjoyed, so naturally he doesn''t need to hesitate at all. "Imperial Mystery - Chaos." Although the sword demon didn''t find his opponent, he already felt that his will was threatened. Therefore, without any hesitation, he used the secret technique of the will of the demon emperor. The world of his will suddenly turned into chaos, and he tried his best to devour and rush in. The unknown will to come. Today''s Sword Demon is already at the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm, and has mastered the eighth level of will and casts the secret art of the will of the Demon Emperor. Naturally, it is far from comparable to before. The phaseless beast that was about to devour the sword demon''s will, but felt the anti-swallowing, It made Wuxiang Beast more interested in Sword Demon. "Small tricks, dare to make a fool of myself in front of me." The voice of the phaseless beast sounded in the sword demon''s mind, which made the sword demon a warning sign. Until now, the sword demon hadn''t seen who his opponent was, but the power that devoured his will made him feel hard to resist. Just at the beginning, he felt the crisis of the will world. "Only by deriving the real Primordial Realm can we cultivate Chaos to great success." The ancient world does not belong to the heavens, nor does it belong to the world of thousands of millions, but is independent. According to legend, there are no human races, no monster races, no beast races, and no fairy races in the ancient world. In the ancient world, there are secret arts and kung fu. The law is a unique skill. It is said that the three emperors once obtained great benefits in the ancient world, so they named the period after the wild period as the ancient era. As for how the ancient world appeared, the three emperors did not know, nor did the demon emperor. The other great emperors don''t know either. "Nine-tailed witchcraft." Only relying on the ancient secret technique can no longer stop the formless beast, so the sword demon condenses five thick fox tails, and ruthlessly draws towards the external will. The nine-tailed witchcraft is extremely offensive, but for the formless beast, It''s just a tickle. After all, the Sword Demon is not from the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox family, and the power of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox it uses is much weaker. Moreover, the level of the Sword Demon is still too low. After all, the Wuxiang Beast is only from the ancient times, unlike the Demon Heaven Dao Lord who came from the ancient times. The period has been nirvana until now. With the current strength of the Wuxiang Beast, it is no problem to deal with the King of Heaven. He naturally doesn''t pay attention to a warrior in the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm. The Wuxiang Beast was just playing before. Once he gets serious, the will of the Sword Demon will be destroyed. will gradually collapse. "Swallow soul without phase." The Phaseless Beast let out a low growl, and the majestic will power instantly crushed the will of the Sword Demon. Originally, the world of the Sword Demon''s will had turned into chaos, but now the chaos is being annihilated. If it continues, the will of the Sword Demon will be destroyed. The world completely disappeared, the will was wiped out, the soul dissipated, and the Sword Demon was left with only a physical body. While sucking the soul and devouring will, the Phaseless Beast can obtain the memory of the Sword Demon. If the Phaseless Beast succeeds, except for Ling Dao himself, other people may not be able to see that the Sword Demon is no longer the Sword Demon. The Phaseless Beast laughed coldly , it seems that soon he will be able to occupy the magpie''s nest. "Am I going to die?" The sword demon is in a daze, the world of will is collapsing, even if his body is intact, he is just a walking corpse. Fortunately, he still has a body alive, so he won''t die completely. It''s just that poor Lian Er, life will be difficult without him. "boom" Just when Wuxiang Beast decided to completely destroy the will world of the Sword Demon, he suddenly felt a huge coercion coming from the depths of the Sword Demon''s soul. Wuxiang Beast seemed to see a villain the size of a thumb, exuding an incomparable Terrible momentum. The originally aggressive Wuxiang Beast became more cautious at this time. He didn''t know what kind of existence lived in the depths of the Sword Demon''s soul. Anyway, he must not be underestimated, otherwise he would not know how he died. After all, his current Strength, compared to the heyday is much weaker. "Judging from his talent and bloodline, he should come from a certain imperial rank force. It''s normal to have the last means of protection." The Phaseless Beast cautiously approaches the depths of the Sword Demon''s soul. The closer it is to the little man with thumb, the stronger the pressure it feels. Only a small thumb will do. "Could it be a wisp of will left behind by a powerful existence?" The emperor rank forces must value the real genius very much. It is normal for the Taoist monarch and the Taoist master to leave a ray of will to guard in the depths of the genius disciple''s will world. However, it is only a ray of will of a powerful existence. The shapeless beast is not afraid. The phaseless beast in its heyday is more than enough to deal with the Lord of Heaven, let alone the Emperor Lieyang. That''s right, the phaseless beast that the sword demon encounters now was a great emperor-level figure in ancient times, known as the phaseless demon in the world emperor. If it were any other great emperor, he would not be able to rely on deep sleep to live until now, but the Wuxiang beast is different. In order not to die, he used the realm of the great emperor to devour the soul of a Taoist master, descended to the realm, became a Taoist master, and then Nirvana, finally It is to avoid death. The Great Emperor cannot Nirvana, but the Dao Master can. The price the Phaseless Beast paid for surviving is really not small. Now he is at most equivalent to a warrior in the Heavenly King Realm, but he doesn¡¯t care, as long as he is given time to improve his realm Not a problem at all. Sitting in the depths of the sword demon''s soul, the little thumbed man seemed to have sensed the approach of the shapeless beast, and suddenly opened his eyes. What kind of eyes were those? The depth and majesty are not enough to describe, and there seems to be something in the eyes. The world rotates, the universe sinks, and everything is full of things. Even Phaseless Beast didn''t have that kind of aura in its heyday. Phaseless Beast''s state is low now, but he used to be a great emperor after all, and he still had eyesight. When he was the Formless Demon Emperor. "ah,." The Phaseless Beast uttered a shrill scream. The willpower that had been devoured by the Sword Demon before was instilled into the Sword Demon''s world of will at a faster rate, especially the Phaseless Beast felt that its soul had been severely injured. The world of will almost collapsed. The little thumb didn''t speak, and didn''t make any moves. Just looking at the shapeless beast, the shapeless beast almost collapsed and disappeared into the world. The shapeless beast didn''t hesitate at all, and withdrew as quickly as possible. In the will world of the sword demon, he was worried that if he was too late, he would end up falling. Even when he was the Phaseless Devil Emperor, he had never seen such a terrifying existence. Previously, he was like walking before the gate of hell. If he was not afraid of death, he would definitely not be willing to surrender to Nirvana and finally wake up. , the current Wuxiang Beast definitely doesn''t want to die, so he has no choice but to give up the Sword Demon. Even if the sword demon is ten times better than Bailixing, the phaseless beast can only choose Bailixing now. The phaseless beast has suffered heavy injuries. If he doesn''t choose a physical body quickly, he will only become weaker and weaker. Bailixing In any case, he is also a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, so just use it as a temporary body. "Sword Demon, what''s the matter with you, do you think hunting monsters is a difficult thing?" Previously, the sword demon''s will world was attacked, causing his movements to become slower and slower. The monsters that were suppressed by him gradually left wounds on his body. The little thumb at the place was scared away, otherwise I don''t know what the situation is now. Baili Xing just wanted to laugh at the Sword Demon. In his opinion, the Sword Demon was purely a flower in the greenhouse. However, before the Sword Demon responded, the Phaseless Beast rushed into Baili Xing''s world of will and began to wreak havoc. destruction. The Phaseless Beast vented all its anger on Baili Xing. Poor Baili Xing, before he could resist, the world of will was completely shattered. His body was still fine, but the world of will was shattered, and his soul Death means that he only has a body left. "nothing." Sword Demon still had lingering fears when he thought of the previous events. He thought he was about to die, but he didn''t expect that not only did he not die, but he was blessed by misfortune and strengthened his will. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t see the Formless Beast, and he didn''t know what to do. What happened, naturally won''t explain anything to Bailixing. However, what surprised the Sword Demon was that Baili Xing didn''t continue to speak, but shook his head, his hands and feet moved slowly. The Phaseless Beast had just mastered Baili Xing''s body, so he naturally needed to get used to it. Fan. "what''s wrong with you." Bailixing''s body has not changed much, but his temperament has become different from before. If Wuxiang Beast is given a period of time, he can change his temperament to be the same as the previous Bailixing, but he has just finished devouring, and he has not yet It''s just too late to change. Hearing the question from the Sword Demon, Bailixing only gave a sinister smile, and then changed his temperament, even his voice. Got all the memories of Bailixing. The Sword Demon kept paying attention to Bailixing, and soon found that Bailixing gradually became the same as before. If there was no previous incident, he would only think it was an illusion, but now, the Sword Demon has become vigilant. "You are not Bailixing, who are you?" The existence that attacked the Sword Demon before was definitely not something that the Sword Demon could resist, but he didn''t know why that existence retreated later by itself. Could it be that that existence had swallowed Baili Xing''s will and occupied Baili Xing''s body? . www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 156 "I''m not Bailixing, who else can I be?" The Phaseless Beast has acquired the memory of Bailixing, and its voice and temperament are the same as Bailixing''s. Even if the other strong members of the Baili family stand here, they can''t find that Bailixing has been swapped. During the period, there was a great emperor-level existence, and it was easy to hide it from the Tianzun and Saint King of the Baili family. "Who are you, I don''t know, but I know, you shot me earlier." The Sword Demon stared at Baili Xing, trying to see the flaws on Baili Xing''s face, but unfortunately, he was disappointed. The Phaseless Beast has lived for so many years, and it is impossible to show its feet in front of the Sword Demon, even with the addition of the previous life. Even Sword Demon can''t compare with Phaseless Beast at his age. "Are you sick? It was obvious that a monster was fighting with you earlier. Why did you blame me? Are you calling me a beast?" Bailixing stared at the Sword Demon angrily with a cold face. After all, the Sword Demon was still too tender in front of the Phaseless Beast. If you doubt it, you can only check it yourself. It is very difficult to let the phaseless beast show its feet. At this moment, the Phaseless Beast was reading Bailixing''s memory. If it weren''t for the little man in the soul of the Sword Demon, who was extremely terrifying and made him extremely afraid, he would have even taken action to destroy the Sword Demon. After all, the Sword Demon had already begun to doubt him. , with his current strength, he can''t fight those elders of Bailixing. However, when he understood the relationship between Sword Demon and Bailixing, he changed his mind. Originally, Wuxiang Beast thought that Sword Demon and Bailixing were together, but he saw an interesting memory. Mo and Bailixing are not only not friends, but enemies. Especially the fact that the Baili family plotted against the sword demon made Wuxiang Beast even more amused. The strong members of the Baili family must not know what kind of existence is standing behind the sword demon. Even if all the strong members of the Baili family join forces, They will all be crushed to death by someone else''s finger. "Since you don''t want to admit it, forget it. Anyway, I know that you are definitely not Bailixing." Baili Xing is a member of the Baili family, and Sword Demon has no intention of treating the Baili family as friends. Whether Baili Xing lives or dies has nothing to do with him. Stay away from Bailixing. "Forget it, since you have seen it, then I won''t hide it from you. Anyway, the enemy of an enemy is a friend. Are you right?" Knowing the relationship between the Sword Demon and the Baili Family, Baili Xing changed his mind. The Sword Demon''s realm is low, but there are powerful forces behind it. It shouldn''t be difficult to cooperate with the Sword Demon to destroy the Baili Family. Wuxiang Beast got the memory of Bailixing, so he naturally knew about the Baili family''s cultivation of the Blood Dao Sutra. However, he used to be the Wuxiang Demon Emperor, and he had the Emperor Sutra to practice. He doesn''t even look up to the old Baili family, let alone the current Baili family. More importantly, Wuxiang Beast and the blood-winged black mosquito are hostile. In ancient times, he had fought to the death with the blood-winged black mosquito. He was not happy with the blood-winged black mosquito. I don''t know the origin of the Blood Path Sutra, but the Formless Beast does. The Blood Dao Sutra was created by the Blood Emperor during the Taoist period, but later the Blood Emperor became an emperor and deduced the Blood Emperor Sutra, so he discarded the Blood Dao Sutra. It can be said to be the embryonic form of the Blood Emperor Sutra, without the Blood Dao Sutra, there would be no Blood Emperor Sutra. If someone is extremely talented, he may be able to slowly deduce the Blood Emperor Sutra based on the Blood Dao Sutra, but the possibility is very small. After Wuxiang Beast took control of Bailixing''s body, he couldn''t wait to use his own skills , as long as he cultivated his skills to the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, he would immediately abolish the Blood Dao Sutra that Bailixing had practiced. "how did you do it." Guessing is one thing, getting affirmation is another thing, especially the current Baili star, there is no difference at all from before, the sword demon really can''t imagine what kind of existence it is, it can control Baili so easily Xing''s body, so where did Baili Xing go? "This emperor has no face, such a trivial matter is not worth mentioning." With his hands behind his back, Bailixing looked inscrutable. He felt that even if he said the word Wuxiang, the sword demon would not know anything. He was just a twenty-year-old doll with short-sightedness and low vision. Even if it comes from a big force, there are very few secrets that are known. "My lord, if you are called Wuxiang, you can call him Wuxiang. Why brag about it?" The Sword Demon would never have imagined that the Phaseless Beast occupying Bailixing''s body was really a great emperor in ancient times. Although the Phaseless Beast was powerful and extremely strange in the eyes of the Sword Demon, the Sword Demon would not at all He is associated with the Great Emperor. Bai Lixing curled his lips. Even if he explained it to the Sword Demon, the Sword Demon would definitely not understand, so there is no need to waste his words. Anyway, what he really cares about is the forces behind the Sword Demon. It is the Sword Demon himself, but he has not joined forces with him. Qualifications. "Don''t talk about that, do you know what the Baili family is plotting against you?" It''s just a question that makes Sword Demon''s pupils shrink. The Baili family asked him to stay in the village. He had already suspected the purpose of the strong Baili family, but he didn''t have his heart, and he didn''t know other people''s intentions. What''s on your mind. "You don''t have to be so surprised. I can not only occupy Bailixing''s body, but also get all his memories. Of course, the original Bailixing''s soul has been annihilated and died cleanly." The Phaseless Beast said it easily, but it made the Sword Demon take a step back subconsciously. The Sword Demon didn''t even know what kind of monster he had encountered. He could destroy other people''s souls and control other people''s bodies. Such a terrifying ability, Terrible. If Wuxiang Beast succeeded before, then he may have obtained the two peerless exercises of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra and the Wild Zhuxian Jin. Sword Demon and Ling Dao are the same soul, and their memories are connected. Fortunately, Wuxiang Beast failed, otherwise The consequences would be unimaginable, but even if Wuxiang Beast knew the Wild Desolation Zhuxian Jin, it would not be able to practice it. "Why did you tell me this? Are you worried that the strong people of the Baili family will see that you are a fake, so you want to join forces with me? However, with our strength, even if we join forces, it may not be the other members of the Baili family. man''s opponent." Don''t ask, I understand that Sword Demon doesn''t feel at ease cooperating with Wuxiang Beast at all. Their strengths are not equal at all. At the peak of the general realm, just the ability that Wuxiang Beast showed before gave the Sword Demon a headache. "Joke, how could a group of trash see my disguise? I won''t hide it from you. If it weren''t for the fact that there is a powerful force behind you, I would definitely not cooperate with you. It''s not so much you and me joining hands, it''s better to say it''s me and you behind the scenes Let''s join forces, let''s get rid of the Baili family together, it''s good for you and me, whatever." The little thumb in the soul of the Sword Demon has shocked the Phaseless Beast too much. Even in the peak period of the Phaseless Beast, he thought he was no match for him. Even in ancient times, the Phaseless Demon Emperor had never seen such a terrifying beast. His existence is also the Great Emperor, but there is a difference between heaven and earth. "Tell me first, what is the Baili family planning, otherwise how can I trust you." What the sword demon said is reasonable, and the phaseless beast has no doubts, but the phaseless beast doesn''t know that there is no big power behind the sword demon. However, the sword demon must find a big power now, otherwise the phaseless beast will definitely Will not cooperate with him sincerely. In case, the Wuxiang Beast backtracks and lets the strong of the Baili family deal with the sword demon, then the sword demon will be finished. Even if the sword demon says that Baili Xing has been occupied by someone else, the strong of the Baili family will only think that he is talking nonsense That''s all. "It''s okay to tell you. The wastes of the Baili family have practiced the Blood Dao Sutra. If they want to improve their strength quickly, there are only two ways. One is to suck other people''s blood, but to use other people''s powerful blood power to practice, and yours The power of your bloodline is comparable to that of an emperor''s son, so using your bloodline power to cultivate is naturally the best for them." Last time Emperor Lieyang said that Sword Demon is the son of an emperor, and now Wuxiang Beast says that Sword Demon''s bloodline is comparable to that of an emperor. Even Sword Demon himself is doubting whether he really has a great emperor''s father, but King Xiaoyao He came to heaven, at most a year or two earlier than him, so how could he become an emperor. "Could it be the father of the previous life?" A tall figure flashed in Sword Demon''s mind, but unfortunately his face was blurred. He no longer remembered what his father looked like in his previous life. Anyway, he knew that his father in his previous life was a genius. The Ling family had never produced such outstanding characters. "You still wanted to kill me before, how can I believe you now." The Sword Demon didn''t know anything about the little man with thumb. Anyway, he was very wary of the Phaseless Beast. It would definitely be impossible for him to completely believe in the Phaseless Beast. Bailixing smiled helplessly. Thinking of a twenty-year-old doll who is so cautious, has the world really changed? "People''s hearts are not old, I think back then, when the Emperor was young, he was so innocent..." Baili Xing talked to himself, which made the Sword Demon want to beat him up violently. Unfortunately, the current Sword Demon is not Baili Xing''s opponent. After a beating, the performance of the Phaseless Beast reminded the Sword Demon of the Heavenly Du War Sword, whether to release the Tiandu War Sword, and compete with the Phaseless Beast to see who is better at it. Although the original Bailixing was a peak warrior in the Heavenly General Realm, the Sword Demon still has the power to protect himself. However, the current Bailixing, the Sword Demon can''t see through at all. Who knows how strong Bailixing is now? what it looks like. "It''s very simple, let''s go back now, and then you move Lian''er''s bed away, and there is a stone carving of a blood-winged black mosquito under his bed. When you get the stone carving with your own hands, you will understand what I mean. What I said is true, and you will be willing to cooperate with me when the time comes, because, on your own, you can''t compete with those strong men of the Baili family, can you?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 157 "Big Brother, you are back, Lian''er misses you!" The Sword Demon and Baili Xing had just walked outside the village when they saw Lian Er running over alive and kicking. After eating so much cooked meat, Lian''er''s body has already regained enough vitality, but she will still look like that in the morning after just staying in the room overnight. Thinking of what Wuxiang Beast said, and seeing Lian''er''s happy face, the Sword Demon hated the strong Baili family even more. No wonder the Baili family will be razed to the ground, and it must be unacceptable to other forces to practice by sucking other people''s blood. In particular, the Baili family has become a bereaved dog. They haven''t realized their mistakes, but brought Lian Er here, and continued to practice using Lian Er''s blood power. Lian Er is just a little girl, I really don''t know if their hearts are made of iron. "Well, I brought back a lot of monster meat for you, and I''ll cook something delicious for you tonight!" The Sword Demon held Lian''er in his arms, and already knew that there was a stone carving of blood mosquitoes under the bed, so he naturally wouldn''t be in a hurry to take Lian''er back to his room. In order to avoid arousing the suspicion of the powerful members of the Baili family, Baili Xing deliberately drained the blood of some monsters. In the eyes of Wuxiang Beast, the will is pure and the blood is dirty. The Baili family still uses the blood essence of monsters to practice, it is simply insane. A phaseless beast is a beast after all, just like the sword demon thinks that the strong man of the Baili family sucks the essence and blood of the warrior to strengthen his body, which is disgusting. The monsters whose blood has not been drained will be given to other strong men of the Baili family for cultivation. Therefore, the sword demon chose two monsters with delicious meat and drained blood, and took Lian''er to the river to wash them. The strong members of the Baili family used Lian''er''s blood power to cultivate, so they would naturally not treat Lian''er badly, and would give her enough monster meat every day. The Sword Demon chooses two monsters from among them, so others will naturally not have any opinions. What''s more, Sword Demon is worth more than Lian Er now, and they definitely don''t want to fall out with Sword Demon. From the beginning to the end, Bailixing didn''t say anything to Sword Demon. Phaseless Beast had confidence in his disguise, but he would lose his words if he said too much. After all, he is not the Phaseless Demon Emperor who ruled all over the world in ancient times, but now he is just a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. At night, the Sword Demon brought Lian Er back to Lian Er''s room. As soon as he came in, the sword demon felt an invisible force sucking his blood. Yesterday, he only had a vague feeling. Now that he was reminded by the Wuxiang Beast, he easily found the blood mosquito stone carvings underground. The strength of his will, going deep into the ground, was just like the stone carving of blood mosquitoes, which surprised him very much. In an instant, he thought of the nine stone carvings of Wanfuzong, but Wanfuzong was far away in Huangyun Mansion, not in Chaotic Ancient Domain at all. He didn''t know the origin of the stone carvings, anyway, he didn''t act rashly. The Baili family used the blood mosquito stone carvings to absorb Lian Er and his energy and blood for cultivation. If he took out the blood mosquito stone carvings, the strong members of the Baili family would definitely feel it. In the final analysis, it is still too weak. Even if it knows the sinister intentions of the Baili family, the sword demon has no way to crack it. Wuxiang Beast thinks that there are powerful forces behind him, but his family knows his own affairs, so he has no background at all. Although he is the sword servant boy of the Three Absolutes, the Three Absolutes has now fallen. The other powerhouses in the Dao King Palace will definitely not rush to the Chaotic Ancient Domain to help him. If others know his whereabouts, the possibility of dealing with him is even greater. "If I can contact Lei Wenyuan, maybe I can break the current predicament. Unfortunately, I don''t know where Lei Wenyuan is at all. I can''t rely on others, so I can only rely on myself!" The sword demon thought for a while, then put his hope on the stone carving. There are already nine moments in the Wanfu sect. If you get all of them, plus the blood mosquito stone carvings, it may have incredible power. Anyway, a dead horse is a living horse doctor. If it doesn''t work, then think of other ways. What he has to do now is to improve his strength, and he will break through to the mid-stage of Heavenly Soldiers Realm in one fell swoop by taking advantage of tonight. At that time, his strength will be improved again. Although he is still incomparable with the powerhouses of the Baili family, it is obviously a good thing to become stronger. At the same time, he had to find a way to make up for Lian''er''s lack of energy and blood. If Lian''er could cultivate, it would be a good way. It''s just that the Sword Demon doesn''t know what kind of exercises to practice for Lian''er, and if it''s possible to teach Lian''er the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. Unexpectedly, after Sword Demon and Lian Er shared the idea of ??letting Lian Er practice, Lian Er immediately said that she had a kung fu method in her mind. Lian''er''s blood is strong, and she has the memory of exercises, so she is from a good background, and she doesn''t know why she has fallen so pitifully. "Okay, I''ll start now, and I''ll teach you how to practice!" What the sword demon said made Lian''er''s eyes brighter. It was obvious that Lian''er wanted to practice for a long time, but it was because no one taught her. After all, the sword demon has the memory of the tenth heavenly monarch, so teaching Lian''er is naturally not a problem. Anyway, even if the powerful members of the Baili family knew that Lian Er had started to practice, they probably wouldn''t stop her. The powerhouses of the Baili family originally planned to let Lian''er practice after a while. After all, the higher the level of Lian''er, the more powerful the blood power will be stimulated. In the past, it was because Lian''er was too young, and they thought that letting Lian''er practice would not have any effect. "I have to find a way to get the nine stone carvings of Wanfuzong. It''s time to go back!" Since the incident with Bixue''s hairpin last time, Ling Dao was not in a hurry to return to the Wanfu Sect, but instead found a place and retreated for a while. The will spirit stones he got have all been used up. Fortunately, his will has also reached the ninth level, which is the same as that of a warrior in the general realm. Not only that, when the sword demon broke through to the middle stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, Ling Dao also just broke through to the late stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. With Ling Dao''s current strength, it would be easy to go back and deal with Meng Jitang. I just don''t know how Xue Lingyao and Elder Duan are doing now. Originally, he planned to go back immediately, but then he thought, as long as he didn''t return to Wanfu Sect, Xue Lingyao and Elder Duan should be safe. Even if Gu Lei Dian and Bai Yue Dian found him, they probably wouldn''t attack Xue Lingyao and Elder Duan immediately, but would use them as bait and wait for him to go back. However, there must be a limit to everything, if Ling Dao never goes back, who knows if Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall will do something radical. Although the realm of the late Heavenly Soldiers Realm is not enough to look at compared to the forces of the fourth and third ranks. However, as long as Ling Dao can get the approval of the stone carvings, the top management of Wanfu Sect will definitely look at him with admiration. Xue Lingyao and Meng Jitang became the highest-ranking core disciples of the Wanfu Sect just by being recognized by two stone carvings. If he gets the approval of three stone carvings or even more stone carvings, wouldn''t the senior management of the Wanfu Sect want to worship him as an ancestor? One thing, Ling Dao was wrong. The Gulei Hall and the Moon Worship Hall could indeed find out which disciples from the Wanfu Sect, the Silver Spear League, and the Shuangjian Sect followed, but they didn''t know who was still alive. Lin Ruinan from Gulei Hall, Hong Du from Moon Worship Hall and others had all been killed, and there were also no disciples from Wanfu Sect, Silver Spear League, and Shuangjian Sect. The senior officials of Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall thought that Wanfu Sect, Silver Spear League, and Shuangjian Sect were wiped out just like them. They were all used by Ms. Miao''er, and Ms. Miao''er got the Taoist weapon, but they didn''t get any benefits. It''s just Miss Miao''er''s empty words, it doesn''t work at all. Ling Dao didn''t go back, the elders of Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall thought that Ling Dao, like other disciples, had died at the hands of Miss Miao''er. No matter how angry Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall were, it wouldn''t implicate Wanfu Sect, Silver Spear League, and Shuangjianmen. After all, the three major and fourth-rank forces were all innocent. Not only the elders of Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall thought Ling Dao was dead, but even all the elders and disciples of Wanfu Sect thought Ling Dao had died in Miehun Mountain Range. Jian Yi, Zuo Jian, and Fang Hanyu were all in higher realms than Ling Dao, and they were all dead, so it was no surprise that Ling Dao died. Of course, there are still some people in Wanfu Sect who think that Ling Dao is alive, such as Xue Lingyao, or Duan Crazy. However, no matter whether it is Xue Lingyao or Madman Duan, they are in a very bad situation. Both Xue Lingyao and her master, Elder Nie, were imprisoned. Crazy Duan was also trapped in the Duan Mansion, unable to go out. Meng Jitang alone would not dare to deal with Elder Nie and Crazy Duan, but now, his mother sent someone to help him, and he was also a strong man in the early stage of Tianzun Realm. The highest realm of the fourth-rank forces is Tianjun, so they naturally dare not go against Tianzun. With the support of Tianzun, Meng Jitang can walk sideways in Wanfu Sect. What''s more, he was also recognized by two stone carvings, and his status in the Wanfu Sect was already high. The suzerain of the Wanfu Sect just turned a blind eye and let Meng Jitang do anything wrong. With Tianzun''s ability, it is absolutely effortless to imprison Elder Nie and Xue Lingyao. Tianzun even set up restrictions outside the Duan Mansion, if Duan Crazy walked out of the Duan Mansion, he would have a feeling. He has already uttered cruel words, as long as Madman Duan dares to walk out of Duan''s mansion, he will kill Madman Duan. Ling Dao carefully searched around the Wanfu Sect, but he didn''t find any traces of the warriors from the Gulei Hall and the Moon Worship Hall, so he stepped into the Wanfu Sect. During his retreat, he didn''t know what happened at all, so he should ask Elder Duan or Xue Lingyao to find out now. "Hey, why do I feel that the young disciple just now looks so familiar, why can''t I remember who he is for a while?" A Wanfu Sect disciple looked at Ling Dao''s back and fell into deep thought. After the other disciples heard what he said, they ran over to have a look. Originally they were all talking and laughing, but when they remembered who Ling Dao was, they were all scared to death. It wasn''t that they were afraid of Ling Dao, but they felt that Ling Dao was already dead and shouldn''t appear again. "Oh my god! Damn it, I actually saw Ling Dao!" "Lingdao, your death has nothing to do with me, ghosts don''t come looking for me!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 158 Originally, the suzerain of Wanfu Sect''s favorite choice for the next suzerain was Meng Jitang. Ever since Meng Jitang had Tianzun''s backing, the master of Wanfu Sect has allowed Meng Jitang to do whatever it takes. Even if Meng Jitang imprisoned Xue Lingyao and Elder Nie, the Sect Master of Wanfu Sect did not object. It''s a pity that the Wanfu Sect Master didn''t know that Meng Jitang''s father was the Shuangjian Sect Master. Otherwise, even if Meng Jitang got the approval of the two stone carvings, the Wanfu Sect Master would not value him, and would have to find a way to get rid of him instead. "Xue Lingyao, Elder Nie, are you still used to living here?" Meng Jitang is proud of himself now, since he knows that his mother is the Heavenly Venerable of the third-rank force, he no longer needs to be as cautious as before. Even if his feet are exposed now, with Tianzun''s protection, he will not have to worry about his life. Of course, he has been planning for so many years, and he is definitely unwilling to fail at the last moment. Today, with the help of Tianzun, he has broken through to the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm. The younger generation of Wanfu Sect has no disciples to compete with him. What''s more, he is still a core disciple, the other three core disciples, Fang Hanyu is dead, Xue Lingyao is imprisoned by him, Liu Qingmei has nothing to fear. As long as he has enough realm, he can succeed the suzerain. "The little man succeeds!" Elder Nie said angrily, @¡ÌMeng Jitang not only didn''t take it seriously, but even laughed out loud. Being able to imprison a Heavenly Monarch, and also the Elder King of the Neizong of the Wanfu Sect, Meng Jitang always has a feeling of elation. Once upon a time, when he saw the Elder King of Neizong, he would be respectful, but now Elder Nie has become his prisoner. Xue Lingyao just glanced at Meng Jitang indifferently, and then continued to carve talismans, as if she didn''t see Meng Jitang. Tianzun sealed Elder Nie''s cultivation, but he didn''t seal Xue Lingyao''s realm. Anyway, Xue Lingyao''s realm is low, even if she wants to resist, she doesn''t have enough strength. "Whenever you surrender to me, I will give you freedom. Otherwise, you will stay here forever, being my prisoner. If you expect others to rescue you, then you should stop dreaming, let alone Ling Dao is dead , even if he is still alive, what can he do to me? Do you think Ling Dao can beat me? Hahaha..." To be honest, the current Meng Jitang doesn''t take Ling Dao seriously at all. He is already at the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, and he is backed by Tianzun, and the senior officials of the Wanfu Sect are standing behind him. He is not even afraid of Elder Duan, let alone Ling Dao? If it wasn''t for the high level of the Wanfu Sect to plead for mercy, perhaps the Tianzun who protected Meng Jitang would not have trapped Madman Duan in Duan''s mansion, but killed Madman Duan directly. Meng Jitang also didn''t want to kill Madman Duan, wouldn''t it be better to let Madman Duan live to watch him ascend to the suzerain step by step? "I believe that Ling Dao will definitely come back, and you are not his opponent!" Xue Lingyao was still too young after all, and Meng Jitang belittled Ling Dao again and again, which finally aroused her dissatisfaction. Elder Nie tugged at Xue Lingyao''s sleeve, reminding her not to say any more, now that they are prisoners, if Meng Jitang is angered, if Meng Jitang does something out of line, they won''t have time to cry. You know, besides being the only female disciple of the Wanfu Sect who has been recognized by two stone carvings, Xue Lingyao is also the number one beauty of the Wanfu Sect. Even searching Yanyun State and Chiyun State, there is no one more beautiful than her. At the beginning, Meng Jitang had pursued Xue Lingyao, but it was unsuccessful. "I''m not his opponent? I''m already a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, and none of the ten Ling Dao is my opponent!" Meng Jitang said with a cold face, he was naturally unhappy when a stunning beauty said that he was not as good as Ling Dao. At the Burying God Mountain Range back then, Ling Dao''s performance had indeed surpassed all the other disciples of the Wanfu Sect. Even though Meng Jitang was a warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm at that time, he was defeated by Ling Dao. After all, he still has to hide his own strength. Only using the left-handed sword, he can''t fully display his combat power. In fact, his right hand sword is even more powerful, and when the two swords are combined, his combat power is more than doubled. "Senior brother, Ling Dao... he''s back!" At this moment, a disciple of the inner sect of Wanfu Sect hurried over and told Meng Jitang the news of Ling Dao''s return. The disciples and elders of the Wanfu Sect thought that Ling Dao was dead, and now that Ling Dao came back, they were naturally very surprised. "What did you say?" Meng Jitang looked in disbelief at the disciples of the Inner Sect who rushed over, the news that all the disciples of Gulei Hall, Moon Worship Hall, Silver Spear League, Shuangjianmen, and Wanfu Sect''s Miehun Mountain Range were wiped out has long been confirmed. , how could Ling Dao still be alive? Xue Lingyao''s eyes burst out with a dazzling brilliance. Although she always believed that Ling Dao was not dead, she was still quite excited to hear the news that Ling Dao was still alive. The big rock in her heart finally fell, as long as Ling Dao was alive, it would be better than anything else. "Hmph, it''s better to be alive. I''ll deal with him now. Didn''t you say that I''m not his opponent? Just wait, before long, I''ll beat Ling Dao like a dead dog and drag him in front of you. Take a good look!" With a cold snort, Meng Jitang left this place, and it was a good thing for Ling Dao to come back. Last time, he lost to Ling Dao in front of all his disciples. If Ling Dao died, he would never be able to wash away his shame. Now that Ling Dao came back alive, it was time for him to take revenge. Tianzun helped him break through the realm, and personally instructed him. Today''s him is far from what he used to be. Even the warriors of the same realm of Wanfuzong are not his opponents, let alone Lingdao, a warrior of the heavenly state. Moreover, Elder Duan was trapped in the Duan Mansion, so he couldn''t help the leader at all. "You are lucky to be alive, but it''s a pity that you risked your own death and insisted on coming back." With Meng Jitang''s current means, it is no longer necessary to go through Elder Tang to spread the news that he is going to fight Ling Dao again throughout the Wanfu Sect. It is useless to defeat Ling Dao in private, since he was defeated by Ling Dao in public, now he wants to defeat Ling Dao in public. "What? Ling Dao is not dead yet?" Even Meng Jitang had already received the news, and the Wanfu Sect master had naturally known earlier that Ling Dao had returned safely. Even though the Gulei Hall and the Moon Worship Hall were firmly suppressing the secret of the Miehun Mountain Range, the Wanfu Sect Master had already heard the news. Dao artifacts appeared in the Miehun Mountain Range, but unfortunately, neither the Gulei Hall nor the Moon Worship Hall were found. Of course, the master of Wanfu Sect would not think that Ling Dao could obtain the Taoist artifact, but he could be sure that Ling Dao must know about the Taoist artifact. If Wanfuzong can get a Taoist artifact, Wanfuzong can walk sideways in Yanyun Prefecture in the future. The Taoist artifact revives on its own, and the power that erupts is definitely not something that the forces of the fourth rank can resist. Even the forces of the third rank have to stay away, and even the forces of the second rank have to weigh their own weight. "Meng Jitang will definitely deal with Ling Dao, but I have to remind him not to kill Ling Dao yet." Today''s Wanfu Sect is still in charge of Mu Zongze. Even if Mengjitang is protected by Tianzun, Mu Zongze is not afraid, as the saying goes that a strong dragon cannot overwhelm a local snake. If Mu Zongze is willing to pay a sufficient price, even the strongest in the early stage of the Tianzun realm will suffer a big loss. Of course, Mu Zongze didn''t want to have a falling out with that Celestial Venerable, and even tried every means to build a good relationship with that Celestial Venerable. If Meng Jitang can become the next suzerain, maybe with the influence of Meng Jitang''s mother, Wanfuzong can be promoted to a third-rank power. With only one Heavenly Venerable in charge, the Wanfu Sect can become a third-rank power. Since Meng Jitang''s mother is Tianzun, and can send Tianzun to protect Meng Jitang, it is enough to show that Meng Jitang''s mother has a very high status in the third-rank forces, and she also values ??Meng Jitang very much. "What happened? Why do you feel that those disciples are weird?" Ling Dao had more and more questions in his mind, but unfortunately those disciples avoided him like snakes and scorpions, it seemed that it was impossible to ask anything from them. The first thing he thought of was Xue Lingyao. Now that he was going to Xue Lingyao''s residence, Xue Lingyao must be able to tell him what he wanted to know. Crazy Duan stayed in the Duan Mansion to sleep all the time. Anyway, he said he was practicing, so he might not know what happened recently, so it would be more reliable to ask Xue Lingyao. However, when he arrived at Xue Lingyao''s residence, he found that there was no one there. Not only Xue Lingyao was not there, but Elder Nie was also absent. "Could it be that something happened to Lingyao?" Xue Lingyao is the core disciple of Wanfu Sect and the apprentice of Elder Nie. As long as Elder Nie is around, Xue Lingyao should be fine. But now, Elder Nie is also not here, he hopes that he is thinking too much. "Don''t go, tell me, what''s going on?" At this moment, Ling Dao saw a disciple in the distance, looking at him furtively. Ling Dao''s body left an afterimage on the spot, and then appeared in front of that disciple, grabbing his shoulder. "Don''t pinch, it hurts, it hurts, I tell you it is!" He''s just a disciple of the Heavenly Human Realm, so he''s naturally no match for Ling Dao. Anyway, Xue Lingyao''s matter is no longer a secret in Wanfuzong, so it''s nothing to tell Lingdao. When Ling Dao learned that Xue Lingyao was imprisoned by Meng Jitang, his eyes were full of killing intent. "Don''t kill me, it has nothing to do with me, what happened to Senior Sister Xue has nothing to do with me!" The Heavenly Human Realm disciples who were pinched by Ling Dao''s shoulders were almost crying, especially Ling Dao''s cold eyes, as if they wanted to tear him into pieces. Of course, Ling Dao didn''t target him, after hearing his words, he let him go. "Well, you Meng Jitang, do you really think that the Wanfu Sect is already your world?" Meng Jitang relied on his status as a core disciple. As the only male disciple of the Wanfu Sect who was recognized by two stone carvings, the Wanfu Sect''s suzerain naturally valued him very much. In the past, Ling Dao only planned to cultivate in Wanfu Sect in a low-key manner, but now, he can no longer keep a low profile. The sword demon''s recent experience made Ling Dao understand that only by showing enough talent can he be valued by the strong. What the senior management of Wanfu Sect cares most about is not the martial arts talents of young disciples, but how many stone carvings they can get recognition! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 159 "Are you looking for me?" Before Ling Dao came to the door, Meng Ji Tang appeared in front of Ling Dao. Ling Dao was alone, and Meng Ji Tang had gathered a group of subordinates. Many people in the Wanfu Sect can tell that as long as there are no accidents, Meng Jitang will be the next suzerain. Following Meng Jitang in the future will certainly not be as beneficial as following Meng Jitang now. The elders can''t be ashamed to please Meng Jitang, but they can let their apprentices follow Meng Jitang. Furthermore, some disciples don''t have any background, and now they take refuge in Meng Jitang, and they have the possibility of rising to the top in the future. "I thought you were all wiped out, but I didn''t expect you to be alive. Although you and I have a grudge, I am very happy that you are still alive. Do you know why?" Meng Jitang was laughing, smiling very proudly, whether it was himself or his backstage, he was better than Ling Dao, at least he thought so. Especially now, there are a group of followers standing behind him, and Ling Dao is just a loner, no matter how you look at Ling Dao, he is not as good as him. "You want to kill me, just to show shame?" Ling Dao narrowed his eyes slightly, with his eyesight, even if Meng Jitang didn''t make a move, he could see that Meng Jitang had broken through to the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm. Fortunately, he has made a breakthrough. If it is the same as before, he is only at the early stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm, and he is really no match for Meng Jitang. The sword demon and Ling Dao have the same memory. Recently, the sword demon has witnessed the battle between the Taoist monarch and the Taoist master, and even witnessed the three extreme Taoist masters proving the way. In addition, although the Master of the Three Absolutes pointed out the Sword Demon, although he was talking about the way of the sword, it was not difficult for Ling Dao to draw inferences from one instance. If it is an ordinary warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, Ling Dao is absolutely sure to defeat the opponent. But Meng Jitang was different, last time Ling Dao had seen that Meng Jitang was hiding his strength. Even if he lost to him in public, Meng Jitang refused to reveal his hidden strength, it can be seen that Meng Jitang''s plans are not small. Fighting against Meng Jitang, Ling Dao would definitely not be careless. The current Meng Jitang should be able to defeat warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, and might even compete with the early stage warriors of the Heavenly King Realm. Meng Jitang dared to take the initiative to find him, it must be because he has full confidence in his own strength. "No, no, I won''t kill you. Wouldn''t it be better to imprison you like an animal?" If there is anyone who Meng Jitang hates the most, it is undoubtedly Ling Dao. Not only because Ling Dao defeated him in public, but also because he once pursued Xue Lingyao, but Xue Lingyao already had Ling Dao in her heart. Whether in combat or emotionally, he is a loser. "Going against senior brother must be the stupidest thing you have ever done in your life!" "Don''t piss and take care of yourself, so you are worthy of fighting with senior brother?" "Brother, after you defeat him, hand him over to me, and I will let him understand what life is better than death!" Disciple of Wanfu Sect standing behind Meng Jitang, you talk to me. They belittled Ling Dao, naturally to curry favor with Meng Jitang. Maybe Meng Jitang will give them enough benefits if he is happy. To them, Meng Jitang is the young suzerain, and it is normal to flatter Meng Jitang. "The defeated general, the tone is not small!" Ling Dao was obviously scarred by Meng Jitang, and Meng Jitang, who was still smiling before, turned cold instantly. But soon, Meng Jitang regained his previous look, as long as he beat Ling Dao into a dead dog in front of everyone, he would definitely be able to avenge his shame. "You and I will fight tomorrow, do you dare to fight?" One day is enough for Meng Jitang to prepare everything. He wants to let tomorrow''s audience have more battles with Ling Dao than last time. With the approval of the two stone carvings, he is already the most valued core disciple. If he defeats Ling Dao in public again, all the stains of his previous defeat to Ling Dao can be erased. "Why don''t you dare?" Xue Lingyao was in Meng Jitang''s hands, Ling Dao didn''t dare to act rashly, since Meng Jitang wanted a decisive battle, then he just accepted it. Meng Jitang has full confidence in himself, so why not Ling Dao? If Meng Jitang''s strength is too weak, Ling Dao will not be able to arouse any desire or desire to fight. The stronger Meng Jitang is, the more interesting it is, isn''t it? "If you dare to touch a single hair of Lingyao, sooner or later I will tear your corpse into thousands of pieces!" At the beginning, when the Xue Family was destroyed, Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao teamed up to escape to the Wanfu Sect. They are life-and-death friends, they lived and died together, if Meng Jitang hadn''t imprisoned Xue Lingyao, Ling Dao probably wouldn''t have known how important Xue Lingyao was to him. If Meng Jitang only dealt with him, Ling Dao could totally accept it. However, Meng Jitang took advantage of his absence to imprison Xue Lingyao. What Meng Jitang had done had filled Ling Dao''s heart with murderous intent. "What a shame! Don''t you think you can help you deal with senior brother by counting on Madman Duan? I''m afraid you don''t know that Madman Duan is already trapped in Duan''s residence!" "Senior brother''s mother is a strong Tianzun, and now there is a Tianzun by my side. That Tianzun lord has already uttered cruel words. If Duan lunatic dares to step half a step out of Duan''s residence, he will kill Duan lunatic on the spot!" Before Meng Jitang could speak, the Wanfu Sect disciple behind him couldn''t wait to speak. The reason why they follow Meng Jitang unswervingly is not only because Meng Jitang can become the suzerain in the future, but also because there is Tianzun standing behind Meng Jitang. For the disciples of the fourth-rank forces, Tianzun is already an unattainable powerhouse. Now, Meng Jitang''s mother has actually been able to send a Celestial Venerable to protect Meng Jitang. Isn''t it possible for Meng Jitang to become a Celestial Venerable in the future? The Wanfu Sect has never been able to give birth to the Heavenly Venerable, one is because of problems, but because of talent problems. It was only created by cultivating Tianjun, and it is not easy to become Tianzun. Without enough talent, without enough opportunities, there is no way to do it. Generally speaking, those who are really talented have entered the big forces, and will not waste their time on a small fourth-rank force in Wanfuzong. Wanfu Sect has geniuses, but those geniuses are nothing compared to real geniuses. However, for Meng Jitang, it was not a problem. His talent is also not bad, and with enough resources, it is not so difficult to become a Celestial Venerable. They follow Mengjitang, if Mengjitang rewards them for the creation of Tianzun, even they may become Tianzun. "I see!" Originally, Ling Dao was wondering how Meng Jitang dared to imprison Xue Lingyao and Elder Nie. Xue Lingyao is the core disciple of the Inner Sect, and Elder Nie is the Elder King of the Inner Sect. With the status of Meng Jitang alone, there is no way to imprison them. It turned out that there was Tianzun behind Meng Jitang, so everything made sense. No wonder Meng Jitang is confident, he not only has a mother at the level of Tianzun, but also a bodyguard at the level of Tianzun. It seems that it is not an easy task for Lingdao to rescue Xue Lingyao, he must plan well, the original plan must be changed. Originally, Ling Dao was thinking, first defeat Meng Jitang, and then get the approval of the nine stone carvings, which will attract the attention of the senior management of Wanfu Sect. At that time, it will be easy to rescue Xue Lingyao and Elder Nie. But now there is Tianzun behind Meng Jitang, if Ling Dao can''t solve Tianzun, then everything will become a delusion. "With my current means, how can I deal with Tianzun?" If other people knew what Ling Dao was thinking, they would either think him a lunatic or a fool. It''s just a daydream for a mere warrior in the heavenly state, thinking about how to deal with Tianzun. Even if there are one hundred or one thousand Ling Dao, they are no match for Tianzun. "Haha, are you afraid now? Unfortunately, it''s too late. Tomorrow is your end. Enjoy your last day!" Ling Dao was contemplating, while Meng Jitang thought that Tianzun had frightened Ling Dao, and he was immediately very proud. To the disciples of the fourth-rank forces, Tianzun is simply a legendary figure. When Meng Jitang learned that a Tianzun was coming to protect him, he was almost frightened and became insane. It can only be said that Meng Jitang has short-sightedness and cannot compare with Ling Dao. Ling Dao has already met Taoist Lords, Taoist Lords, and even Great Emperors and Immortal Kings. It is naturally impossible to scare Ling Dao just by being a Celestial Venerable. Of course, Ling Dao also had a headache, because Tianzun was not easy to deal with. "One last thing to remind you, don''t even think about escaping from Wanfuzong. Now Wanfuzong is full of my eyeliner. If you dare to escape, I will definitely break your legs!" After Meng Jitang arrogantly left the last sentence, he left the place without even looking at Ling Dao. In his opinion, the current Lingdao is no longer qualified to be his opponent. Those who can be his opponents should be the genius disciples of the third-rank forces, or even the disciples or biological children of Tianzun. Even the disciples of the Wanfu Sect behind Meng Jitang felt that Ling Dao and Meng Jitang were fighting against each other, that they were overestimating their own strengths and did not know how to live or die. The son of Tianzun is certainly not comparable to them. A bloodline of Tianzun can make them submit. I really don''t know if they will be scared to death if they know that Ling Dao has the bloodline of the emperor. "It seems that I can''t find Elder Duan anymore. If I anger Tianzun, I will implicate Elder Duan!" Elder Duan is indeed powerful, but Tianzun is even more powerful. Tianzun trapped Elder Duan in Duan''s mansion, so Ling Dao naturally couldn''t discuss matters with Elder Duan. Originally it was just Meng Jitang, which was easy to deal with, but now with the addition of a Celestial Venerable, everything will become extremely difficult. "Lingdao, the suzerain told you to go there!" After Meng Jitang left with his people, the suzerain sent someone to find Lingdao. In any case, the current Ling Dao is still a disciple of the Wanfu Sect, and of course he has to go when the suzerain seeks him. It''s a pity that even the suzerain couldn''t defeat Tianzun, otherwise Lingdao would go directly to the forbidden area and get the approval of the nine moments, just let the suzerain help him. "I don''t know why the suzerain is looking for me?" Ling Dao''s question was not answered, and the people who came to look for him just brought him to the suzerain hall. However, Ling Dao already had a faint guess in his heart, which should be related to the matter of the Miehun Mountain Range, but he just didn''t know, what exactly did the Wanfu Sect Master want to know? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 160 Wanfu Sect, the Suzerain Hall. Mu Zongze sat tall on it, and the martial artist who brought Ling Dao earlier had already retreated. In the suzerain hall, there are only two people left, Mu Zongze and Ling Dao. Even the Supreme Elder of Wanfu Sect, Mu Zongze did not invite him over. The fewer people who know about Dao artifacts, the better. Gu Leidian and Yueyuedian wanted to get the Taoist artifact, but they didn''t have any clues. Mu Zongze''s current advantage is that he will have clues soon. If the Wanfu Sect has a Taoist weapon, is there still a need to be afraid of the Gulei Hall and the Moon Worship Hall? Mu Zongze didn''t know about Miss Miao''er''s origin, but he only knew one thing, that is, it was only a group of juniors who went to Miehun Mountain Range. No matter who gets the Taoist artifact, with Mu Zongze''s strength, he is sure to grab it, no matter how he is, he is a heavenly king. Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall attach great importance to Taoist artifacts. The elders of the two major forces searched for a long time in the Miehun Mountain Range, and they were short of digging the Miehun Mountain Range three feet into the ground. Unfortunately, they didn''t find anything, and Miss Miao''er and Ling Dao had already left. Fortunately, Ling Dao came back late, and Gu Leidian and Baiyuedian personally investigated the Silver Spear League, Shuangjianmen and Wanfuzong. It was not until it was confirmed that the disciples of the three major and fourth-rank forces who went to Miehun Mountain Range were wiped out like the two major forces, that they left Yanyun State unwillingly. "If it weren''t for the help of the suzerain, Xue Lingyao and Elder Duan might not be as simple as being imprisoned. No matter how I say it, I have helped you. Now I want to ask you something, and you will not refuse Bar?" As the suzerain, Mu Zongze''s strength is indeed not as good as many elders, but his vision for seeing people is definitely not bad. Ling Dao was soft but not hard, so he didn''t threaten Ling Dao, nor did he make things difficult for Ling Dao, but explained that he had helped Xue Lingyao and Elder Duan. "Xue Lingyao is the core disciple of the inner sect of the Wanfu sect, and Elder Duan is the grand elder of the outer sect of the Wanfu sect. They have done nothing wrong, but now they are imprisoned. You think you have helped them?" Ling Dao sneered, as the suzerain of the Wanfu Sect, it was wrong to imprison the elders and disciples for no reason. Even if Meng Jitang did it, without Mu Zongze''s connivance, it would not be so easy to succeed. Mu Zongze still wants to claim credit, which is ridiculous. "You should know by now that there is a Celestial Venerable beside Meng Jitang. Do you think I, a Celestial Monarch, can beat the Celestial Venerable?" If in the past, Ling Dao contradicted Mu Zongze like this, it would definitely make Mu Zongze furious. But now, Mu Zongze was not angry, but smiled wryly. Ever since Tianzun came to Wanfuzong, Mu Zongze felt a huge threat. It is true that Mu Zongze is the suzerain of the Wanfu Sect, but that Celestial Venerable is from a third-rank force, and he is only a Celestial Venerable in the early stage, he will only be jealous, not afraid. The power of the third rank is different, and it is not comparable to the Wanfu sect. "I promise you, if you die in the hands of Meng Jitang, I will still find a way to save the lives of Xue Lingyao and Elder Duan for you!" Even if Meng Jitang and Ling Dao collided alone, Mu Zongze felt that Ling Dao had no chance of winning. What''s more, now Meng Jitang still has a Celestial Venerable beside him, no matter how good Ling Dao''s talent is, limited by his realm, it is impossible to beat the Celestial Venerable. "What do you want to know?" Although Ling Dao didn''t think that Meng Jitang could kill him, with Tianzun present, accidents were inevitable. As long as the sword demon is still alive, Ling Dao can still be resurrected. However, Xue Lingyao and Elder Duan only have one life, so it would be a good thing if they had the Wanfu Sect Master protecting them. Ling Dao let go, and Mu Zongze finally heaved a sigh of relief. It seems that Ling Dao is really taking the soft but not the strong, fortunately he has never threatened Ling Dao. Mu Zongze felt that the current Ling Dao looked much more pleasing to the eye, but it was a pity that Ling Dao had died soon. "It is said that you discovered the Dao weapon, right?" Even though Mu Zongze tried his best to suppress it, his voice was still trembling, and a trace of longing flashed in his eyes. To Tianjun, Taoist artifacts are simply something that only exists in legends. If the Wanfu Sect has a Taoist weapon, why would he need to look at Tianzun''s face? Ling Dao nodded, acknowledging what Mu Zongze said. The elders of Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall must have known about Bixue''s hairpin, and even the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen might have known about it. Mu Zongze was just hearing it, because Fang Hanyu didn''t send him any news, and other disciples couldn''t contact him. Mu Zongze clenched his fists tightly, and it took him a long time to calm down from his excitement. Since Ling Dao knew about Dao Qi, he must have a clue. As long as he got the Taoist artifact earlier, even if Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall wanted to snatch it, it would be impossible. Because there is a Taoist instrument sitting in the Wanfu Sect, he is not afraid of the Gulei Hall and the Moon Worship Hall. "Who got the Dao artifact? Where is he now? Also, are the others really dead?" Mu Zongze couldn''t wait to ask, Taoism is enough to change his fate and change the status of Wanfuzong. The last question was because he wanted to know if anyone else from the Wanfu Sect was lucky enough to survive, such as his apprentice Fang Hanyu. "Except for me, only those who got the Dao artifact are alive, and the other disciples who went to the Miehun Mountain Range have all died in the Miehun Mountain Range!" Yaolan is the saint of the Tianhu Holy Land, and has nothing to do with the Silver Spear League, Wanfu Sect, Shuangjianmen, Gulei Hall, and Moon Worship Hall. What Mu Zongze asked were the disciples of the five factions, except for Ling Dao, they either died in the small world or were wiped out by Miss Miaoer. "As for the Dao Artifact, it will naturally be obtained by the veiled woman, but she has already left the Barren Cloud Mansion. If you want to snatch the Dao Artifact, I''m afraid there is little hope." Ling Dao didn''t mention Miao''er''s name. Firstly, his relationship with Mu Zongze was not very good. Secondly, even if he mentioned Miss Miaoer''s name, Mu Zongze would definitely know nothing about it. Mu Zongze is only the suzerain of the fourth-rank power, but Miss Miao''er is a disciple of the Holy Land. "Leaving the Barren Cloud Mansion?" Mu Zongze still has a way to control the Yanyun Prefecture alone. If it is the entire Barren Cloud Mansion, Mu Zongze will be looking for a needle in a haystack if he wants to find Miss Miaoer. Not to mention, Miss Miao''er has already left the Barren Cloud Mansion, Ling Dao said that there is little hope, and he is already comforting Mu Zongze, but in fact there is no hope at all. It''s right to think about it, both Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall already know about the Dao Artifact, and after Miss Miao''er gets the Dao Artifact, she will definitely leave the Barren Cloud Mansion as soon as possible. The Gulei Hall and the Moon Worship Hall are just very powerful third-rank forces in the Barren Cloud Mansion. After leaving the Barren Cloud Mansion, the Gu Lei Hall and the Moon Worship Hall are not much better than the Wanfu Sect. "Okay, I see, the things I promised you before still count, you go down!" The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Mu Zongze thought that he was the first to get the clue of the Taoist weapon, and he might get the Taoist tool. But now it seems that he has nothing to do with Taoism, and the Barren Cloud Mansion is already too big for him, let alone the world outside the Barren Cloud Mansion. Mu Zongze will not interfere with the matter of Meng Jitang and Ling Dao, and it is not easy to interfere. No matter how talented Ling Dao was in martial arts, Mu Zongze valued Meng Jitang even more, who had been approved by two stone carvings. Just like a sword cultivator, no matter how good your martial arts talent is, he will not value you, only if you have a good swordsmanship talent. "I want to tell you some good news. Ling Dao is really not dead, and he has returned to the Wanfu Sect. I have seen him before!" Meng Jitang came to Xue Lingyao and Elder Nie again, and Xue Lingyao ignored him all the time. Only when Ling Dao came back did Xue Lingyao''s mood fluctuate. He came here now purely to stimulate Xue Lingyao. "I''ll tell you another bad news. Tomorrow, I will have a decisive battle with Ling Dao. How many moves do you think Ling Dao can sustain under my sword? Three moves or ten moves?" While speaking, Meng Jitang kept staring at Xue Lingyao, he wanted to see fear, panic, and anxiety in Xue Lingyao''s eyes. It''s a pity that Meng Jitang didn''t get what he wanted, because Xue Lingyao''s eyes, apart from flickering at the beginning, were as calm as water after that. If anyone in Wanfu Sect has the most confidence in Ling Dao, it is undoubtedly Xue Lingyao. Back then, Ling Dao was only in the early stages of the Heavenly Human Realm, and he was able to take her to escape to Wanfuzong. Ling Dao is a person who can create miracles. Even though Meng Jitang has an absolute advantage on the surface, Xue Lingyao believes that Ling Dao will win in the end. What really worried Xue Lingyao was Tianzun beside Meng Jitang. Even if Ling Dao had thousands of methods, he couldn''t solve Tianzun. As for Elder Nie, she doesn''t like Ling Dao at all, she even thinks that Ling Dao can''t even beat Meng Jitang. "If you die, I will go with you after I avenge the Xue family!" Xue Lingyao said silently in her heart, and then continued to carve talismans, as if she hadn''t heard Meng Jitang''s words. The young disciple behind Meng Jitang wanted to teach Xue Lingyao a lesson, but Meng Jitang stopped him. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say anything now, anyway, tomorrow I will drag Ling Dao, who was beaten like a dead dog, in front of you. At that time, I will torture him in front of you, to see if you can still maintain the same behavior as before." Calm down!" Meng Jitang flicked his sleeves and left angrily. Although he was absolutely sure of defeating Ling Dao, he still wanted to adjust his state to the peak. Tomorrow is his day of shame, so he must take it seriously. "Little guy, you''re finally back!" In the Duan Mansion, Madman Duan, who had been practicing with his eyes closed, finally opened his eyes slowly. The disciples and elders of Wanfu Sect thought that he was afraid of Tianzun, so he never showed up. Actually otherwise, he was just waiting for Ling Dao, and only when Ling Dao came back would he make a move. "Elder Duan?" Ling Dao, who was trying to find a way to deal with Tianzun, suddenly heard the voice transmission of Elder Duan''s will, and instantly became energetic. The fact that Elder Duan was able to use his will to transmit sound to him showed that Elder Duan''s situation was definitely not as miserable as he had imagined. "That''s right, it''s me. Tomorrow''s decisive battle with Meng Jitang, you can do whatever you want. As for that Heavenly Venerable, leave it to me!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 161 Fengyuntai of Wanfu Sect gathered a large number of disciples early on. First, they were interested in the decisive battle between Ling Dao and Meng Jitang. The former is the core disciple of the Outer Sect, and the latter is the core disciple of the Inner Sect. A candidate for the suzerain. ¡ê¡Ø, secondly, Meng Jitang took the initiative to let them come over, they must give Meng Jitang face. Last time, Meng Jitang lost to Ling Dao at Fengyuntai, and now, of course, he will have a decisive battle with Lingdao at Fengyuntai to avenge his shame. However, with the experience of last time, Meng Jitang did not plan to come to Fengyuntai early at all, so as not to wait for three hours in vain. Meng Jitang has already dispatched an eyeliner to guard the vicinity of Fengyun Terrace, and whenever Ling Dao shows up, he will be notified. When the time comes, he will intentionally leave Ling Dao there and let Ling Dao wait for three hours before he slowly rushes to Fengyun Terrace. In this decisive battle, even the Second Taishang was alarmed. The trip to the God Burial Mountain Range made the Second Taishang appreciate Ling Dao very much. It''s a pity that Ling Dao is just a disciple of a foreign sect, and it is definitely a very stupid decision to go against Tianzun for a disciple of a foreign sect. "Want to take revenge for being teased by me last time? I want to see who can hold their breath!" Even if Ling Dao hadn''t gone to Fengyun Terrace, he would have already guessed Meng Jitang''s little plan. It was Meng Jitang who wanted to be humiliated, Ling Dao was already the winner, so naturally he was not in a hurry to fight Meng Jitang. After all, Ling Dao still holds the initiative, Meng Jitang is still too young compared to him. Three hours passed, the scorching sun was in the sky, the scorching sun was like fire, and the disciples of the Wanfu Sect were already waiting impatiently. But neither Meng Jitang nor Ling Dao rushed to Fengyuntai. The two of them seemed to be competing with each other, neither of them wanted to go to Fengyuntai first. "The Sovereign has arrived!" At this time, Mu Zongze rushed over in person. Behind him, followed by a large number of elders. A good decisive battle was treated as a trifling matter by Meng Jitang and Ling Dao. Anyway, Mu Zongze is the suzerain, so naturally he can''t let them go on messing around. "Come here, call them both over for my suzerain, will you still fight?" Mu Zongze did not lower his voice, the Wanfu Sect disciples present could hear clearly, and their restless mood finally calmed down slowly. With the Sect Master of Wanfu Sect coming forward, Meng Jitang and Ling Dao would definitely have to come, they finally did not wait in vain. Sure enough, not long after, both Ling Dao and Meng Jitang rushed to Fengyun Terrace. Meng Jitang glared at Ling Dao resentfully, it seemed that there was no way to avenge the revenge he had waited for three hours last time. Fortunately, after the final battle, he can deal with Ling Dao at will, anyway, the senior management of Wanfu Sect will not help Ling Dao. "It seems that you didn''t dare to come if the suzerain didn''t call you. You are quite self-aware, and you know that you are far from my opponent!" Meng Jitang stood on the Fengyun Terrace, looked down at Lingdao, and said disdainfully. On the other hand, Ling Dao, as if he didn''t hear Meng Jitang''s sarcasm at all, Shi Shiran walked up to Fengyun Terrace. Elder Duan has promised Ling Dao to help Ling Dao solve Tianzun, so Ling Dao naturally has nothing to worry about. Fengyuntai is the place for decisive battles, relying on one''s own strength, rather than judging who has a strong mouth. Of course, even in bickering, Meng Jitang is not Ling Dao''s opponent, it''s just that Ling Dao is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. What Ling Dao wants to do now is not to anger Meng Jitang, but to beat Meng Jitang to death. "You are defeated!" Ling Dao only said four words, which made Meng Jitang furious. The defeated general under his command is Ling Dao''s most powerful counterattack. Earlier Meng Jitang said that Ling Dao didn''t dare to come, Ling Dao didn''t need to explain at all, what qualifications does Meng Jitang''s defeated general have to laugh at Ling Dao? "Don''t be complacent, today is not the same as in the past! I have become a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, how many moves do you think I can defeat you?" While speaking, Meng Jitang had already revealed the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, and when he came up, he used his power to overwhelm others. Anyway, he and Ling Dao had already stood on Fengyun Terrace, even if Ling Dao regretted it now, there was no possibility of a truce, and a decisive battle between them was already inevitable. Meng Jitang''s face was full of complacency, and he deliberately released the aura of the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, just to see despair, panic, and fear from Ling Dao''s eyes. It''s a pity that Meng Jitang is doomed to be disappointed, it''s only in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, how could it scare Ling Dao? "Your question really stumps me. Even if you are given a chance of tens of thousands of moves, you still have no chance of defeating me!" Ling Dao grinned and said, after breaking through to the late stage of Heavenly Soldiers Realm, he hasn''t fought with others yet. Although he hated Meng Jitang, he had to admit that the current Meng Jitang was qualified to fight him. Just to test his current strength, Meng Jitang is destined to be just a stepping stone for him. "It is true that you are an opponent worthy of my seriousness, but only in the past. From today onwards, you will be defeated by me, and you will never recover!" Meng Jitang''s self-confidence comes not only from his own strength, but also from the Heavenly Venerable behind him, and his mother whom he has never met. In the decisive battle between him and Ling Dao, not only the suzerain and the second wife came up, but even the Tianzun sat under Fengyuntai. "Rekin kill!" Last time, Meng Jitang used Lei Jin Sha, but it was far less powerful than now. What makes Meng Jitang stronger than Ling Dao lies in the source power, because at the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, he has already mastered the source of the fifth level, while Ling Dao is still the source of the fourth level. Meng Jitang holds the sword in his left hand, the source of thunder and the source of gold are all gathered on the blade. He slashed out with a sword, the thunder and lightning shone, and the golden light was dazzling. The source of thunder and the source of gold were like two dragons, coiling around the surface of his long sword. "Unfortunately, from beginning to end, you are not qualified to be my opponent!" Facing Lei Jinsha, Ling Dao didn''t panic at all, he had experienced Lei Jinsha''s power last time, now Meng Jitang has become stronger, but why not? Ling Dao in the early days of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm had already mastered the power of 8,000 flying dragons. Today''s Ling Dao is even more terrifying, having mastered the power of 20,000 flying dragons. If the power of 10,000 flying dragons were twisted into one strand, it would be the power of a celestial dragon, and the power of a celestial dragon is only mastered in the early stages of the Heavenly General Realm. Meng Jitang is a sword cultivator, even if he is at the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, he can only master the power of four heavenly dragons. Comparing to his own strength alone, Ling Dao is not as good as Meng Jitang, but under the condition of using the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength, Ling Dao''s strength is enough to surpass Meng Jitang. Even with Ling Dao''s current physical strength, he couldn''t continuously use the seventh turn of the Nine Dragon Strength in a short period of time. However, just performing the third and fourth rounds, for Ling Dao, the physical load is completely within the bearable range. Using the fourth turn of the nine-turn dragon strength, Ling Dao''s strength is enough to skyrocket to the strength of 80,000 flying dragons. Even if the power of 10,000 flying dragons is not as good as that of one celestial dragon, the power of 80,000 flying dragons will far exceed the power of four celestial dragons. "Kunpeng Fist!" A pair of steel-like fists collided like two stars. That''s right, Ling Dao is only the fourth level of original power, but now he can use the original source of Yuanshi at the same time to derive several kinds of original power. A fourth-level source is indeed not as good as a fifth-level source, but what about two or three? Meng Jitang mastered the two original powers of gold and thunder. However, now Lingdao has used seven kinds of original powers, namely the gold source, the wood source, the water source, the fire source, and the earth source. , the origin of void, and the origin of thunder. Fortunately, Ling Dao practiced the Emperor''s Classic, and the original power in his body was extremely strong. It is not an easy task to use seven sources at the same time. Kunpeng Fist is a boxing method created by him. In his hands, it can exert extremely strong power. Now that he uses seven sources, it is naturally so strong that it makes people tremble. Whether it is the origin, physical strength, or martial arts, Ling Dao has completely defeated Meng Jitang. Ling Dao''s fists hit Meng Jitang''s long sword, making a sound like metal and iron clashing, as if two earth-grade weapons were colliding, Ling Dao''s physical strength was simply terrifying. "The origin of metal, the origin of wood, the origin of water, the origin of fire, and the origin of earth, has he actually mastered all five of these?" "Not only that, but I also felt the power of the source of thunder and the source of void. It''s incredible that he has mastered seven sources!" "I know, I know, he is the legendary Qi Jue Physique, otherwise it would be impossible to master the seven original powers at the same time!" The disciples of the Wanfu Sect under Fengyuntai were already stunned, and even the elders couldn''t calm down. They have lived for so many years, and they have never seen anyone who has mastered the seven original powers. Even if Ling Dao''s seven origins are all fourth-level, they are more powerful than Meng Jitang''s two fifth-level origins. "We watched him fend for himself, right?" The Second Taishang and the Wanfu Sect Master looked at each other and said in a low voice. The legendary Qijue Body turned out to be a disciple of their Wanfu Sect. It seems that they underestimated Ling Dao before, if they had known that Ling Dao was a Qijue body, they would never let Ling Dao come back. Before Wanfu Sect Master could respond, Tianzun, who was sitting not far away, glanced at them coldly. Tianzun silently warned them that if they dared to intervene in Meng Jitang and Lingdao''s affairs, Tianzun would definitely do it himself. "How is it possible? How can you master the seven origins?" Meng Jitang''s entire left arm was numb, as if he had lost consciousness, and his left hand holding the long sword was even trembling slightly. I thought defeating Ling Dao would be an easy task, but I didn''t expect Ling Dao to master the seven origins. It seems that Ling Dao is not so easy to deal with. "Hmph, so what if you master the seven origins? Today, you will definitely be defeated by my sword!" After only panicking for a moment, Meng Jitang regained his former arrogance. Meng Jitang grinned grimly, but used his right hand to hold the long sword. The sword in his right hand is already stronger than the sword in his left hand. He didn''t dare to expose it before, but now that he is guarded by Tianzun, he is not afraid of the suspicion of the Wanfu Sect Master. As long as Meng Jitang doesn''t use the double swords, the master of the Wanfu sect will at most have suspicions, and it is impossible to be sure that he is a disciple of the double sword sect. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 162 "It''s just being caught off guard. The winner will definitely be Meng Jitang in the end." Tianzun, who was sitting under the Fengyun Terrace, said calmly, he can naturally see that Ling Dao is only at the late stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm, and Meng Jitang, who has been pointed out by him, can''t beat a Heavenly Armament Realm with his cultivation at the late stage of the Heavenly General Stage Late-stage warriors, that''s really mud that can''t support the wall. Both the Second Taishang and the master of the Wanfu sect fell silent. Although they did not want to lose a Qijue body, it seems that they have no choice now. If they want to blame, blame Ling Dao for not being a core disciple of the inner sect. No matter how high the price is, the lord of Wanfu Sect will keep Ling Dao. It seems to have verified what Tianzun said, Meng Jitang, who used the right-hand sword, immediately increased his combat power by a bit. Even Meng Jitang''s master, Elder Tang, did not expect that Meng Jitang''s right-hand sword is so powerful, and the left-hand sword is tricky. , ruthless, it is okay to deal with other people, but not to deal with Lingdao. Even if Ling Dao hadn''t activated the Supreme Golden Eyes, he could still see the flaws in Meng Jitang''s swordsmanship, not to mention Ling Dao''s incomparably rich combat experience, Meng Jitang is not as good as Ling Dao in terms of the achievements in the way of swords alone, don''t look at Ling Dao Tao is martial arts, but he also has a body that is sword repair. The Sword Demon has a strong luck, first he was passed down by the Demon Emperor, and then he was given all the money by the Three Absolute Taoist Masters. Meng Jitang only received the advice of the Heavenly Venerable, which is incomparable to the Sword Demon, even if the Sword Demon''s realm is lower than Meng Jitang''s. , Meng Jitang is not as good as Sword Demon in terms of swordsmanship. "Suzaku five changes." Meng Jitang took a deep breath, and then displayed the sword technique taught to him by Tianzun, Suzaku Five Changes, a sword technique created by Tianzun, even if Meng Jitang didn''t learn the essence, it is far more powerful than Lei Jinsha What''s more, he also mastered the origin of fire, which is just suitable for practicing Suzaku''s five transformations. Accompanied by the dancing of the long sword in Meng Jitang''s hand, a fiery red Suzaku appeared in front of everyone''s eyes, as if the real Suzaku had descended, even the Wanfu Sect disciples under the Fengyun Terrace could feel it. The tongue is dry, and the surrounding temperature rises sharply. Suzaku turned into the sky, the source of fire in Meng Jitang''s body poured out, and the earth-grade sword seemed to be on fire in his hands. The so-called Suzaku Five Changes are five different sword moves, each of which has the power to possess With powerful power, there is no such thing as a strong move or a weak move. The Five Transformations of Suzaku is strong, after all, it was created by Tianzun, but the Sword Demon has even practiced the Three Absolute Swordsmanship, so Ling Dao naturally doesn''t think the Five Transformations of Suzaku are so terrifying, unlike those young disciples under Fengyuntai, who are all patient. They couldn''t help exclaiming, they didn''t expect Meng Jitang to be able to display such powerful swordsmanship. "Is it the heavenly sword technique?" Elder Tang took a deep breath before suppressing the excitement in his heart. Generally speaking, only those who are above the Heavenly King can create the Heavenly Grade swordsmanship. Meng Jitang is his apprentice after all, and Meng Jitang becomes stronger , of course he is happy and proud. "Lingdao, what''s the taste of Tianpin swordsmanship? You''ve lived for so many years, I''m afraid you haven''t seen Tianpin swordsmanship yet." Meng Jitang said as if showing off, making Ling Dao''s movements slow by half a beat, what is a frog in a well, Ling Dao finally saw it today, but Meng Jitang thought that Ling Dao was shocked by his heavenly swordsmanship When he arrived, he seemed more and more proud. Not to mention the heavenly grade swordsmanship, even the holy grade swordsmanship, it is impossible to scare Ling Dao. After all, he is practicing the emperor''s scripture. Ling Dao was only half a beat slow because he almost laughed out loud. Meng Jitang In his eyes, he was simply a clown. It''s like a primary school student showing off in front of a college student that I have learned the nine-to-nine multiplication table, so I ask you if you are afraid. Ling Dao doesn''t need to use other martial arts at all, just the Kunpeng Fist is enough to deal with Meng Jitang, the improvement of his realm has made his physical strength also stronger, and his fists are not afraid of going head-to-head with earth-grade weapons. The earth-grade weapons in the hands of a general-level warrior are definitely different from those in the hands of Tianjun. Meng Jitang uses earth-grade weapons, and Ling Dao dares to confront him head-on. If it were Tianjun, Ling Dao would not dare to use meat Take the opponent''s sword with your palm, unless his hand doesn''t want it anymore. Kunpeng Fist is definitely not as good as Suzaku Nine Changes in terms of grade, but Ling Dao has the experience of the Tenth Heavenly King, and the perfected Kunpeng Fist is not bad even in the ground-level martial arts, let alone the martial arts he created himself , the power displayed in his hands is definitely not inferior to that of Suzaku Nine Transformations in Meng Jitang''s hands. The two of them stood on the Fengyun Terrace, coming and going, fighting fiercely together, Ling Dao''s fists hit the sword of Meng Jitang''s sword weapon again and again, causing Meng Jitang''s blood to be disordered, The right hand holding the ground sword is not as flexible as before. I don''t know why, Meng Jitang always has a feeling that every time he strikes a sword, it is in Lingdao''s expectation. He can be sure that Lingdao has never seen Suzaku five transformations, so why does Lingdao treat him? His sword skills are well known. Not to mention Meng Jitang''s doubts, even the Tianzun sitting under Fengyuntai frowned slightly, the rhythm of the battle was completely in Ling Dao''s hands, if it continued, Meng Jitang might be defeated by Ling Dao''s two Under the punch, it''s really trash. "Use the first move of Suzaku''s five transformations to attack his lower body, the second move to deal with his left hand, and the third move to hit his head..." If Meng Jitang lost, Tianzun would feel ashamed, so he didn''t abide by the rules at all, and pointed out Meng Jitang directly, especially since he didn''t use his will to transmit sound at all, but pointed at Meng Jitang in front of everyone, without the slightest Regardless of other people''s faces. Meng Jitang''s expression was startled, Tianzun''s eyesight is definitely not comparable to him, not to mention, the authorities are fascinated, but the bystanders are clear, he followed Tianzun''s instructions to draw the sword, and instantly felt handy, and he no longer had the feeling of being powerful and useless. "mean." Ling Dao coldly glanced at the Tianzun below, and then used his legs to switch to the legs of the idol, kicking again and again on Meng Jitang''s sword. , and now he switched to the elephant leg, which immediately caught Meng Jitang by surprise. Originally, if Meng Jitang acted according to his own ideas, perhaps he would not have been beaten back again and again by Ling Dao, but now, he followed Tianzun''s words and sent out the sword, Ling Dao changed his martial arts, and immediately let Tianzun''s instructions become Meng Jitang''s sword. Jitang''s constraints. As long as Tianzun is given a moment, he can teach Meng Jitang how to deal with Ling Dao''s idol legs. Unfortunately, Ling Dao didn''t give Tianzun time at all, and his fists took the opportunity to slam Meng Jitang''s chest hard. Once, Ling Dao used the seventh turn of the nine-turn Jiaolong Jin, just to severely injure Meng Jitang at a critical moment. "Boom" It was as if a war drum was sounded, and there was a dull sound. Ling Dao itself had the power of 20,000 flying dragons. After using the ninth turn of the dragon power for the seventh turn, it instantly soared to the power of 140,000 flying dragons. A warrior at the top of the general realm is not as powerful as he is now. Meng Jitang''s chest was sunken in, and his ribs were all broken. Compared with his physical body, Meng Jitang was not even as strong as Ling Dao in the late stage of Heavenly Armament Realm. Now that he was hit by such a fierce punch, Meng Jitang Tang felt that his eyes were blurred, and he almost passed out. Meng Jitang, who was constantly attacking before, is now half-kneeling on the ground, spurting blood. Ling Dao can''t use the seventh-turn nine-turn dragon strength again in a short time, but it is only a burst, which makes Meng Ji Tang was seriously injured. "Um." Even the Celestial Venerable stood up in shock. Lingdao''s reaction speed and explosive combat power made him unbelievable. How could a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm have such eyesight, and how could he have such a terrifying power? combat power. Before Tianzun could do anything, Ling Dao was on Meng Jitang''s stomach, making Meng Jitang turn over several times on the ground like a ball, the severe pain made Meng Jitang wake up , The previous arrogance has now become a joke. Meng Jitang summoned a large number of disciples of the Wanfu Sect to come to Fengyun Terrace, preparing to defeat Ling Dao today and avenge his humiliation. However, he did not expect that even though he was already a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, he would still not be Ling Dao''s opponent. "Let you imprison Ling Yao and let you deal with Elder Duan." Ling Dao stepped on Meng Jitang''s face with one foot after another. The core disciple of the Wanfu Sect''s inner sect who was usually aloof and the next sect master was chosen, but now Ling Dao trampled on all his dignity. Pain, far less severe than mental stimulation. "I kill..." The sad Meng Jitang, before he could say any harsh words, was stepped on by Ling Dao''s foot on his mouth, and the teeth in his mouth were all broken in an instant. Ling Dao''s physical strength is so great, it is not Meng Jitang at all. able to bear. "Hit me, am I dreaming, I actually saw Meng Jitang being beaten like a dead dog by Ling Dao?" "The one who fell on the ground is definitely Meng Jitang, not Lingdao." All the disciples of the Wanfu Sect are about to go crazy. Meng Jitang is the number one member of the younger generation of the Wanfu Sect, and the next suzerain will be him, but now, Meng Jitang has been beaten so miserably by Ling Dao , Even if they looked at it from below, they all felt pain in the face. "It''s over, it''s a disaster." Ling Dao''s victory over Meng Jitang naturally shocked the Sect Master of the Wanfu Sect and the Er Taishang, but soon they realized that something was wrong, Ling Dao dealt with Meng Jitang like this, that Heavenly Venerable would definitely not let it go, Ling Dao No matter how evil Tao is, how can he be the opponent of Tianzun. "You bastard, you bastard, there''s no reason for that." The face of Tianzun under Fengyuntai was ashen, and it was Meng Jitang who was beaten, but he also felt pain on his cheeks, as if he was being slapped in the face one by one. It''s not even as good as a Heavenly Soldier Realm martial artist, it just makes him lose face. Tianzun was angry, and immediately made everyone around him feel an invisible oppression. All the disciples of the Wanfu Sect felt that it was difficult to breathe. They finally knew how powerful Tianzun was. Just his aura was enough to make them despair . www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 163 "Death is imminent, and you don''t know it yet." "Even if you win Meng Jitang, what''s the use?" "Now Tianzun is angry, Ling Dao is dead." Even the elders of the Wanfu Sect were terrified. An enraged Tianzun put too much pressure on them. Ling Dao violently beat Meng Jitang in front of Tianzun. In their opinion, it was purely desperate Behavior. Of course, they have to admit that Ling Dao is indeed the most talented warrior they have ever seen. He can defeat warriors at the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm only in the late stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. Time is definitely far inferior to Ling Dao. "Talent is a good thing, but if you don''t know the current affairs, you can only die young." Tianzun walked slowly to Fengyun Terrace, every step forward, the pressure Lingdao felt became stronger, however, there was no trace of fear in Lingdao''s eyes, Meng Jitang, who was severely injured, knew Tianzun''s attack, and Is happy and angry. The happy thing is that as long as Tianzun makes a move, it is easy to settle Ling Dao. What is annoyed is that to deal with a warrior who is a whole level lower than him, Tianzun still needs to take action. Meng Jitang can be sure that Tianzun must have scolded him as a waste in his heart. "Um." At this time, Tianzun suddenly turned around, frowned and looked in the direction of Duan''s mansion. All the restrictions he left outside Duan''s mansion were broken. Could it be that Madman Duan wanted to take this opportunity to escape. "You actually took my words as a deaf ear, it''s okay, first abolish you, and then go to kill him." With Tianzun''s means, Ling Dao can be abolished in the blink of an eye. He believes that even if Duan Crazy escapes, he can''t escape very far. With his speed, it should not be possible to catch up with Duan Crazy and kill Duan Crazy again. question. "You want to kill me, okay, then I''m here." Madman Duan didn''t want to run away, he was just an early-stage Heavenly Venerable, so he was naturally not qualified to let him run for his life. He sent a voice transmission to Ling Dao yesterday, asking Ling Dao to let go and do whatever he wanted. As for Meng Jitang, Tianzun, he can solve it. Ling Dao didn''t come back, Duan Crazy stayed in Duan''s mansion to practice all the time, he saw what Tianzun did, but he didn''t resist. Since Meng Jitang''s mother was able to send a Tianzun to protect him, it is enough to show that The power of the third rank she belongs to is not weak. Killing an Empyrean may attract more Empyreans. Before making a move, Madman Duan must ensure that he has the ability to deal with more Empyreans. Fortunately, he has adjusted to the peak state. After this battle, he must able to go one step further. "You are quite courageous. Since you insist on sending yourself to death, then I will help you." Tianzun''s eyes flickered for a moment, and then he suddenly stretched out his right hand, and grabbed Ling Dao at lightning speed. Even though Duan Maniac''s actions were beyond his expectations, he still did not change his plan and prepared to go ahead Abolish Ling Dao, and then kill Madman Duan. Wanfuzong is only a fourth-rank force, not even a Tianzun. Of course, he will not be afraid of anyone in Wanfuzong. He has heard that Madman Duan is powerful, but he didn''t take it to heart. A mere Tianjun , and how powerful it can be. "The majestic Tianzun unexpectedly attacked a junior, isn''t it afraid that people will laugh out loud when the news spreads?" Crazy Duan turned his palm into a knife, like a ray of rainbow light, and chopped it into Tianzun''s hand. In the previous battle between Ling Dao and Meng Jitang, Crazy Duan saw it from beginning to end. , as an elder, he naturally couldn''t perform too badly. "He''s crazy, how dare he attack Tianzun." The other Wanfu Sect elders all looked incredible. Just Tianzun''s anger was enough to scare them so that they didn''t dare to move, but Duan Crazy, on the other hand, dared to take the initiative to attack Tianzun. Could it be that Crazy Duan didn''t know what he was doing, Will it anger Tianzun? Even the Sect Master of Wanfu Sect and Er Taishang couldn''t help shaking their heads. Crazy Duan may be very strong, but they absolutely don''t believe that he can beat Tianzun. The environment can be compared. However, they selectively ignored that there is a whole big difference between Ling Dao and Meng Jitang, and the difference between Madman Duan and that Tianzun is only a small realm. Now, Madman Duan no longer hides his realm. revealed. "At such a young age, he is already at the peak of Tianjun, and he may be able to become Tianzun." It is very difficult for the fourth-rank forces to come up with Tianzun, because they do not have the corresponding exercises, they do not have enough cultivation resources, and they do not have a true peerless genius. The achievements that have come are definitely not to be underestimated. "boom" There was a loud noise, thick cracks appeared on the ground of Fengyun Terrace, smoke and dust rose everywhere, Ling Dao took the initiative to retreat, Meng Jitang, who was seriously injured, rolled out like a ball, Wan Fuzong The only male disciple who was recognized by the two stone carvings, his status was respected, but today he was humiliated again and again. It''s a pity that no one is paying attention to Meng Jitang at all now. They are all focusing on Madman Duan and that Celestial Venerable. It seems that the battle between Elder Duan and that Celestial Venerable is inevitable. To be able to witness such a level of Fighting is a good thing for the elders and disciples of Wanfu Sect. Even if it is Ling Dao, he will never miss the decisive battle between the lunatic Duan and the Tianzun. The Taoist Lord and the Taoist master are fighting at a high level. It is already a miracle that Ling Dao can understand one out of ten. The Tianjun and Tianzun are different. , with the experience of the Ten Heavenly Lords, he is enough to understand 70% to 80%. "Laugh at me, who dares to laugh at me, you." Tianzun sneered, and there was a killing intent in his eyes. The previous confrontation made him understand that Madman Duan is very powerful. Of course, in a real fight, he believes that Madman Duan is definitely not his opponent. It''s just Tianjun, but he is Tianzun. It''s not that there are warriors who can defeat Tianzun in the early stage with the cultivation base of the peak Tianjun, but he believes that Madman Duan will definitely not be able to do it, because what Madzi Duan practiced is nothing more than the technique created by Tianjun. , definitely can''t be compared with the Tianjun of the first-rank force and the emperor-rank force. "Suzaku Slash." Meng Jitang''s mother is now the deputy hall master of the Vermillion Bird Hall. She can practice 70% to 80% of the martial arts in the Vermilion Bird Hall. It is naturally no problem to pass it on to her subordinate Tianzun. Her strength is not the deputy hall master. The strongest among them, but her subordinates are definitely the most. It''s not because of how talented she is, nor because she is so clear about rewards and punishments, but because she is as good as she is, and her subordinates may all become her men. Among other things, her allure is in the hands of Suzaku. No one can compare with the temple. If it weren''t for her natural nature, she would never have had an affair with the head of the Shuangjianmen back then, and thus gave birth to Mengjitang. The Tianzun who came to protect Mengjitang was also one of her face leaders, and she personally taught Suzaku Zhan , it is not surprising. The Celestial Venerable kept clapping out his hands, a fiery red Suzaku spread its wings, and it was as large as a hundred feet. A pair of fiery red wings, like a huge flaming blade, slashed at Madman Duan at an incomparable speed. Dyeing red, the void seemed to be on fire. The reason why Tianzun is far superior to Tianjun is that the gap is in the principles of Taoism. The Taoist Lord has just mastered the principles of Taoism. Even if he is a peak Taoist monarch, the limit is only nine principles, but the limit of Tianzun is three thousand principles. It is not surprising that he is an early-stage Tianzun who has mastered dozens of principles. The Suzaku, which is hundreds of feet in size, is condensed from the source of fire. The twenty-eight principles are all on the wings of the Suzaku. Each wing has fourteen principles. There are more ways. "Just one move is enough to defeat you, or even kill you." Tianzun from the Vermilion Bird Palace said conceitedly that the twenty-eight rules are absolutely easy to deal with the peak Tianjun. He has not really done anything since he came to the Wanfu Sect. Today, he happened to be in front of a group of elders and disciples. Show off his peerless style. "If I were Heavenly Venerable, killing you would be easy." Crazy Duan''s words provoked ridicule from the Tianzun of Suzaku Palace. From the perspective of Tianzun of Suzaku Palace, the assumptions made by Crazy Duan did not exist at all. . "The weak will argue like you, so die." The huge Suzaku wings had already been cut in front of Madman Duan. It wasn''t that Madman Duan didn''t want to dodge, but that he couldn''t dodge at all. That Celestial Venerable was already a king-level will, and it was not a problem at all to lock Madzi Duan as a Celestial Venerable. "I can finally see Elder Duan attacking with all his strength. I don''t know how strong his combat power is." Whether it is the elders of the Wanfu Sect or the disciples of the Wanfu Sect, they all feel that Madman Duan is definitely not the opponent of the Tianzun of the Suzaku Palace. There is only one exception, and that is Ling Dao. He has confidence in Madman Duan and is the only one present. Think Duan Madman will win. It can be clearly seen that Madman Duan looked dignified, and slowly raised a pair of big hands. The lower ends of the palms of the palms were connected together, and they were gently rotated left and right. The ten fingers seemed to have infinite power, covering the space around the hands. Stir crackling. Suddenly, Madman Duan''s two palms turned violently, and his left hand was pressed vertically in the palm of his right palm. His eyes, like those of ancient beasts, suddenly opened wide, and a majestic force came out through his body. The hands are pushed forward, as if pushing a small world to roll. Blocks of ancient city walls emerged, but they were extremely dilapidated, and magnificent halls manifested, also extremely dilapidated. Among the ruins, it seemed that a peerless powerhouse had fought fiercely, leaving behind terrible battle marks. The ground was dark red, It''s like soaking in blood. The flaming Suzaku smashed its wings on the ruins, broke through the dilapidated city wall, and shattered the dilapidated hall. However, instead of taking half a step back, Madman Duan continued to move forward. He said something that the Emperor of Suzaku Palace could not accept if. "Even if I am Tianjun, killing you is still easy." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 164 The two sentences before and after were said by Madman Duan on purpose. The first sentence was to make the Celestial Venerable of the Vermillion Bird Hall relax his vigilance, and the second sentence was to make the Celestial Venerable of the Vermilion Bird Hall panic. Tianjun wants to scare Tianzun with words, it is impossible, the madman Duan really relies on his own strength. As soon as Madman Duan''s words fell, his body was like an arrow flying from the string, rushing towards the Celestial Venerable of the Vermilion Bird Palace at a speed that was hard to distinguish with the naked eye. The ancient ruins are advancing, the broken world is shining, and the fiery red Suzaku wings still haven''t cut the broken world into pieces. A pair of big hands, as if they had traveled through space, slammed on the shoulder of Tianzun of Suzaku Palace, causing his body to tremble and almost fell down. Even the Tianzun of the Suzaku Hall did not expect that the madman Duan, who was only at the peak of the Tianjun Realm, was not weaker than him in physical strength. However, the Tianzun of Suzaku Temple is experienced in many battles after all, and his body swayed slightly, which was to remove all the strength that Duan Crazy had hit on him. Tianzun''s physical body should not be underestimated, even if he did not deliberately temper his physical body, his physical strength would surpass Tianjun''s. "The eight halls rotate!" With a loud roar, the void vibrated, and cold palaces were reflected in the eyes of Madman Duan. In front of him, eight palaces appeared, each of which exuded a chilly air, and it was so dark that it was impossible to see what was inside the palace. Like a mountain, the eight palaces smashed towards the Tianzun of the Suzaku Hall. However, each palace is still rotating, and the eight palaces are integrated with each other. Just the power of rotation is enough to make Tianjun back away. Even the Tianzun of Suzaku Hall changed his face drastically. Only when you really face the reincarnation of the eight palaces can you know the horror of the reincarnation in the eight palaces. Even if the Celestial Venerable of Suzaku Hall is used to Tianpin martial arts, he has never seen such a terrifying unique skill. He felt that he was no longer in the world, but had fallen into hell. "No, how could I have such an idea?" The Heavenly Venerable of Suzaku Temple looked at Madman Duan in amazement. For some reason, Madman Duan, who was dressed in ragged clothes, looked like the King of Hades sitting in hell, with a dignified majesty. It is normal for Tianjun to be afraid of Tianzun, but now, he has a heart of fear for Madman Duan. At the critical moment, Tianzun of Suzaku Palace quickly displayed the strongest defensive technique, and densely packed flaming birds formed a city wall, blocking him. The former Suzaku has disappeared, leaving only the wings of the Suzaku composed of 28 paths, and at this time, it once again slashed at Madman Duan. The eight palaces rotate faster and faster, like a huge sky wheel. The eight palaces are not the same size, so they are like sawtooth, sharp and unparalleled. Even the city wall made up of the flaming birds collapsed suddenly, unable to stop the attack of the eight palaces at all. At the same time, behind Madman Duan, eight principles emerged, which were all the principles he had mastered. With the eight principles and the twenty-eight principles of the Suzaku Palace Tianzun, Duan Maniac is still full of confidence, the quantity is a disadvantage, and the quality is definitely an advantage. The eight paths condensed into fist shadows and hit Suzaku''s wings, causing the entire Fengyun Terrace to vibrate, and even the ground was lifted several layers away. The Taoist confrontation was very powerful, but fortunately, the elders of the Wanfu Sect had already made the disciples retreat. Tianjun has only begun to master the principles of Taoism, and warriors below Tianjun, who can''t understand Taoism at all, will confront each other. All the disciples present focused their attention on Madman Duan and Tianzun of Suzaku Palace. The martial arts used by Tianjun and Tianzun, even if they only learned a little bit, benefited a lot. "Suzaku five transformations!" Meng Jitang''s Suzaku Five Changes was taught by him, so of course he can do it too. Even if he is not a sword cultivator, the Suzaku Five Transformations he exhibited are many times more powerful than Meng Jitang. The twenty-eight paths reappeared, absorbing all the power of the city wall formed by the flaming birds. A fiery red Suzaku, as if reborn from the ashes, erupted with a more powerful aura than before. Accompanied by Suzaku swooping down, it was like millions of sword qi falling down, even Madman Duan had to be prepared. The eight principles belonging to Madman Duan were integrated into a palace respectively. The eight palaces that could have made Tianzun retreat for three homes, now made Tianzun of Suzaku Palace feel a great threat. Suzaku neighed, flames rose, and Fengyun Terrace turned into a sea of ??flames. "Boom" The eight palaces spun and hit Suzaku. Countless sparks splashed in all directions, Suzaku seemed to be screaming, but it couldn''t stop the eight palaces. From the time Madman Duan performed the Eight Palaces Rotation, it meant that the victory and defeat had been divided. The face of Tianzun in Suzaku Palace changed every time, and Suzaku''s five changes were all broken by the rotation of the Eight Palaces. Before he could display other martial arts, the eight palaces fell on him. Rao felt that the world was spinning for a while because of his Tianzun''s cultivation base, and there were stars in his eyes. If it were another Tianjun, he might have been smashed into a puddle of flesh by the eight palaces. However, the attack of the rotation of the Eight Palaces is not only not over, but has just begun. The eight palaces fell like raindrops, and the Tianzun of the Suzaku Palace couldn''t stop such a crazy offensive. "puff" The face of Tianzun in Suzaku Palace turned red, and a big mouthful of blood spurted out, his whole aura became sluggish. It''s a pity that the eight palaces didn''t care about his reaction at all, and they still fell down again and again. Even if he kept retreating, he couldn''t avoid the attack. "Your will is not weaker than mine?" Originally, the Celestial Venerable of Suzaku Palace felt that with his king-level will, he might be able to turn defeat into victory. Just when he was about to use the will world projection, he felt a stronger willpower than himself, which suppressed his will world projection so hard that it could not be manifested at all. Crazy Duan didn''t answer, but strode forward, came to the side of Tianzun of Suzaku Palace, punched one after another. The rotation of the eight palaces has already made the Tianzun of the Suzaku Palace miserable, and now the lunatic Duan has shot again, and the Tianzun of the Suzaku Palace has no power to fight back. Meng Jitang, who was lying on the ground, originally expected Tianzun to avenge him, but who knew that Tianzun was beaten just like him. He can''t beat Ling Dao, Tianzun can''t beat Madman Duan, even Tianzun has lost to Madzi Duan, who else can he count on? Before, even if he was beaten by Ling Dao, Meng Jitang was not afraid, because he believed that as long as Tianzun was around, his life would not be in danger. But now it''s different, Tianzun is already a mud bodhisattva who can''t protect himself when crossing the river, if Ling Dao wants to kill him, what should he do? "By the way, my mother is the vice-master of the Suzaku Palace. If you kill me, you will definitely face revenge from the Suzaku Palace in the future. The little Wanfu sect, what can you use to resist the Suzaku Palace? As long as you don''t want Wanfu Zong was razed to the ground, and now he beheaded Ling Dao for me!" Meng Jitang''s face was swollen, his teeth fell out, and when he spoke, his voice changed in various ways. If you didn''t listen carefully, you wouldn''t know what he was talking about. However, the elders of Wanfu Sect all understood what Meng Jitang meant. The deputy master of the Vermilion Bird Hall is definitely not something their little Wanfu sect can deal with. The Vermillion Bird Hall, no matter what, is a third-rank power, even if it is not comparable to the Ancient Thunder Hall and the Moon Worship Hall, it is still not comparable to the Wanfu Sect. The elders of Wanfu Sect must be afraid of the revenge from Suzaku Palace, because they can''t bear it. "Sovereign, do you want to take Ling Dao down?" An elder of the inner sect walked up to the suzerain of Wanfu sect and asked in a low voice. The second wife gave him a hard look, but she didn''t know how to speak. Ling Dao''s talent is high, and it may even be Qijue, but can they offend Suzaku Hall for Ling Dao? "Do you think Madman Duan will ignore us now that we are going to deal with Ling Dao?" Mu Zongze pondered for a moment, pointed at Madman Duan who was beating Tianzun violently, and said helplessly. That''s right, offending Suzaku Palace, they really have no good fruit to eat. However, if they take down Lingdao now, they will not end well either. Even Tianzun is not an opponent of Madman Duan, and it is even more impossible for them to be opponents of Madman Duan. If they were replaced by other elders, they might take the overall situation into consideration and would not do anything to them. However, Crazy Duan was never unreasonable, and Crazy Duan even dared to offend Tianzun for the sake of domineering Dao, so they were naturally nothing. "You talk a lot of nonsense, it seems that I was too friendly to you before!" There was a bright smile on Ling Dao''s face, like a big boy next door, but in Meng Jitang''s eyes, it was a devil''s smile. Before Meng Jitang opened his mouth, Ling Dao stepped on Meng Jitang''s face, and stepped Meng Jitang''s head into the soil. The disciples of the Wanfu Sect standing in the distance felt a chill in their hearts. Even the high-ranking core disciples were beaten like dead dogs by Ling Dao. Naturally, they didn''t dare to look for Ling Dao''s bad luck. As for the elders of the Wanfu Sect, they just watched silently, without any intention of interfering. What Mu Zongze said was right, he watched Ling Dao torture Meng Jitang helplessly, maybe they would attract revenge from Suzaku Hall in the future. But now helping Meng Jitang deal with Ling Dao, Duan lunatic''s revenge will be ushered in immediately. It is a day to be able to be stable for a day. It is better to have a hard time in the future than to have a hard time now. "You are so strong, why did you want to be a turtle before?" Tianzun of Suzaku Palace said angrily, if he had known that Madman Duan was so powerful, he would definitely have found a helper. However, Crazy Duan stayed in Duan''s house obediently all the time, making him think that Crazy Duan was afraid of him and didn''t dare to offend him, let alone fight him decisively. "Because, today, I want to kill you and become the Heavenly Venerable!" Duan Crazy''s voice spread throughout the Wanfu Sect. Even the elder Taishang and the master of the Wanfu sect were shocked. Could it be that their Wanfu sect is finally going to give birth to a celestial being? If there is Tianzun, doesn''t it mean that their Wanfu Sect can become a third-rank power? Mu Zongze''s expression was complicated. Madman Duan was a disciple of the same period as him. Back then he was recognized by the stone carvings and became a core disciple. Later, he got his wish and became the suzerain. Madman Duan was only an elder of the Outer Sect, but now, Madman Duan is going to become the emperor! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 165 "You, it''s impossible, how can you be an elder of the fourth-rank power, how can you become Tianzun." The Celestial Venerable of the Vermilion Bird Hall could not accept what Madman Duan said. He had already understood the situation of Wanfu Sect. Madzi Duan was a disciple of the Outer Sect before and later an elder of the Outer Sect. He was not the real core of the Wanfu Sect at all. Moreover, Crazy Duan is not very old, only a few hundred years old. It is too unrealistic to practice Tianjun Kungfu and become Tianzun. However, he has no reason to refute Madzi Duan, because even if he is Tianzun, he is still not the opponent of Madzi Duan. The Eight Palaces rotate, and the Tianzun of Suzaku Palace who has already fought has no temper. Even Tianzun''s physical body is now full of scars. "Don''t doubt it, you''ll be able to witness it right away." The corner of Madman Duan''s mouth outlines a cold arc. He seems to have turned into a giant, holding the eight temples in his hand, driving them like arms. in front of everyone. Even the Sect Master of the Wanfu Sect and the Second Taishang gasped. They are also Heavenly Kings, but neither of them has mastered the king-level will. The reason why Heavenly Kings are stronger than Heavenly Kings is not only that there are more Taoisms , but also in the gap in willpower. There are only a few warriors who can master the king-level will in the realm of Tianjun. After all, the heavens are vast and boundless. There are even peerless geniuses who can grasp the will of the king in the realm of heavenly kings. The martial artist who has mastered the king''s will after passing Tianjun is not so surprised. But the suzerain of the Wanfu sect is different from the Er Taishang. None of the other heavenly kings of the Wanfu sect have mastered the will of the king. In the entire Wanfu sect, only Madman Duan has mastered the will of the king. If he really breaks through to the emperor, Then how strong should his fighting power be? The eight palaces weighed billions of dollars, all of them were pressed on the body of the Celestial Master of the Vermilion Bird Hall, making it difficult for him to move even an inch. Crazy Duan''s hands were heavily pressed on the shoulders of the Celestial Venerable of the Vermilion Bird Hall, which made the Celestial Venerable of the Vermilion Bird Hall fearful. "How could it be? My will, my origin, my principles are all passing away. What have you done to me?" The Celestial Venerable of Suzaku Hall yelled in horror, if he lost his cultivation, his enemies would definitely make his life worse than death, but he seemed to have forgotten his situation. Can''t survive. "Vientiane Magic Art, can''t you see it?" Madman Duan used his will to transmit sound, only the Celestial Venerable in the Vermillion Bird Hall could hear it. The Vientiane Demon Art is not only not a secret art in the Barren Cloud Mansion, but it is a popular one. The name of the art is imposing, but in fact it is just a That''s all the exercises created by Tianjun. Martial artists of the third-rank forces do not know how to practice at all, because they have the exercises created by Tianzun, which are of a higher level than the Vientiane Demon Art. Warriors of the fourth-rank and fifth-rank forces generally do not know how to practice the Vientiane Demon Art. Because the Vientiane Demon Art is too crazy, if you want to practice the Vientiane Demon Art, you must temper your body to death. Thousands of poisonous insects are biting one''s own body, and need to use wind, fire, thunder and lightning to temper one''s body. If you don¡¯t have a strong enough will, you might be crazy if you haven¡¯t practiced the Vientiane Demon Art. However, if you practice the Vientiane Demon Art to great success, you can devour everything. The energy of lightning, flames, and hurricanes can be devoured. The will of other warriors, The origin and the Tao can also be devoured. "What, you madman." Others don''t know why the Celestial Master of the Vermillion Bird Hall made such an exclamation. Madman Duan has already been able to devour the source, will and principles of the Celestial Master of the Vermilion Bird Hall. Anyone who has practiced the Vientiane Magic Art must be lunatics. "If I die in the Wanfu Sect, the deputy hall master will definitely avenge me, and then your entire Wanfu Sect will be buried with me." Tianzun of Zhuque Palace sneered, his voice was very loud, because it is obviously unrealistic to threaten a madman, he said that just to scare the other strong people of Wanfu sect, now the only one who can stop madman Duan is probably Wanfu The Sovereign and the Supreme Elder are gone. Unfortunately, the next moment, he was speechless, because Duan Crazy crushed his jaw. Duan Crazy understood the intention of Suzaku Temple Tianzun, but since he had already made a move, there was no possibility of stopping it. Originally, his Savings are enough, and now it is no problem to devour the source, will and Taoism of another Tianzun, and break through to Tianzun. "Second Empress, do we really want to be enemies of Suzaku Palace?" Even Mu Zongze couldn''t make up his mind. He definitely didn''t want to offend Suzaku Palace, but he knew that even if he was the suzerain, it would be impossible to persuade Madman Duan. Madman Duan didn''t have much respect for him. Now that Madman Duan is about to become Heavenly Venerable, how could he listen to him. In the world of warriors, the strong are respected, and no matter how great the power is, it still depends on whether there is enough strength to guarantee it. Once Madman Duan becomes the Supreme Being, Mu Zongze is not qualified to command Madman Duan to do anything even if he is the suzerain of Wanfu Sect. "Do you think we can stop him?" The Second Taishang gave a wry smile. It is not known whether it is a good thing or a bad thing that a strong man like Madman Duan appeared in Wanfuzong. If Madman Duan did not kill the Celestial Venerable in the Vermillion Bird Palace, he would naturally be happy if Tianzun appeared in Wanfuzong. However, Duan The lunatic''s intention to kill has been determined, and perhaps it won''t be long before the strong men from the Suzaku Palace will come to kill him. "Die." After the will, source, and Tao of the Celestial Venerable of Suzaku Temple were almost swallowed up, Madman Duan stopped holding back and beat him to death with a single punch. The mighty Celestial Venerable of the third-rank power must have never thought that he wanted to come to the fourth-rank power to show his power Fu, unexpectedly died in the hands of the elders of the fourth-rank power. Crazy Duan''s aura surged all over his body. The cultivation base of the original peak Tianjun went one step further and broke through to the early stage of Tianzun Realm. Originally, he only had eight principles, but now he has suddenly increased to sixteen principles, doubled. If the current lunatic Duan were to fight against the previous Tianzun of the Suzaku Palace, the winner might be determined in the blink of an eye, or even life and death. Had to run the kung fu to resist. It is also Tianzun, the aura and coercion of Madman Duan are several times stronger than the previous Tianzun of Suzaku Palace. Mu Zongze and the Second Taishang both understand that from now on, no matter what decisions they make, they have to Consider Duan Crazy''s opinion. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, if I die, my mother will definitely not let it go, as long as you let me go, I will intercede with my mother, even if you kill a celestial being, I can persuade my mother not to take revenge .¡± Crazy Duan even dared to kill the Celestial Lord of Suzaku Palace, so Meng Jitang was so frightened that he trembled all over. Originally, Meng Jitang thought that with the support of Suzaku Palace, even if Ling Dao defeated him, it would be nothing, but now Meng Jitang realized that, Elder Duan and Ling Dao are both daring people. "stop." Mu Qianshan, who was hiding in the dark, finally couldn''t help but stand up. In addition to contacting Meng Jitang, he also had to take care of protecting Meng Jitang. As long as it was not a life or death crisis, he would not show up. The Tianzun of Suzaku Hall are all dead, if he doesn''t show up again, maybe Meng Jitang will really die at the hands of Ling Dao. "It''s you, aren''t you already dead?" Mu Qianshan is the Supreme Elder of Shuangjianmen. The suzerain of Wanfu Sect doesn''t know him, but the second Taishang does. I first asked my own doubts. "You let the young master go first." The elder Mu that Meng Jitang valued the most was Mu Qianshan, the Supreme Elder of Shuangjianmen. Originally, Meng Jitang was already in despair, but the appearance of Mu Qianshan gave him hope of living again. He just regards Meng Jitang as a junior, and Mu Qianshan has no respect for Meng Jitang at all. "Young master, what''s going on? Did you take refuge in the Vermilion Bird Palace?" Mu Qianshan did not refute. If it is now said that Meng Jitang is the biological son of the master of the Shuangjianmen, it will only be beneficial to Meng Jitang. Meng Jitang is the son of the deputy master of the Vermilion Bird Hall. To be the core disciple of the inner sect of Wanfu Sect. However, if the Wanfu Sect Master knew that Meng Jitang was the son of the Shuangjian Sect Master, he would definitely not have the slightest intention to protect him, and he might even become angry and kill Meng Jitang, the core disciple that the Wanfu Sect Master valued. , Naturally, it cannot be related to the master of Shuangjianmen. "Sovereign, save my disciple''s life. No matter what, he is the only male disciple who has obtained two stone carvings. If he dies, we will not only lose a core disciple who has been recognized by two stone carvings, but also How worthless it is to attract revenge from the Vermillion Bird Palace." The appearance of Mu Qianshan made Elder Tang see the hope of saving Meng Jitang. After all, Meng Jitang is the most proud disciple of Elder Tang. Fortunately, Mu Qianshan did not say that Meng Jitang is the Shuangjian Sect. Otherwise, Elder Tang would definitely not intercede. "Lingdao, let Meng Jitang go. As a disciple of the Outer Sect, beheading the core disciples of the Inner Sect is a death penalty. You will never forget the rules of the Wanfu Sect." The master of Wanfu Sect said in a deep voice, although Meng Jitang''s martial arts talent is not as good as Ling Dao, after all, Meng Jitang has been recognized by two stone carvings, and he is the young talisman he values ??most. Naturally, he does not want Meng Jitang to die. The status of a disciple is definitely not comparable to the disciples of the outer sect, not even the core disciples of the outer sect. "Yes, I am a core disciple of the inner sect, you can''t kill me, otherwise you will be sentenced to death according to the sect''s rules, why don''t you let me go quickly." Meng Jitang was courageous, and roared sternly, Mu Qianshan, Elder Tang and even the suzerain of Wanfu Sect were all on his side, he naturally had the confidence, as long as he saved his life, he would definitely kill Ling Dao in the future Thousands of cuts into pieces to avenge today''s revenge. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 166 "You are right, I, a disciple of the foreign sect, if I kill Meng Jitang, I will indeed violate the sect''s rules!" Hearing Ling Dao''s words, Mu Qianshan and Elder Tang both heaved a sigh of relief, but they didn''t expect Ling Dao to be quite sensible. Originally, they planned to intimidate Ling Dao, but since Ling Dao understood the truth so well, they naturally didn''t need to waste their words. Only the Patriarch of the Wanfu Sect felt that something was wrong. With Ling Dao''s character, it was impossible for him to be so easy to talk about. Even if his tone was not strong before, according to his understanding of Ling Dao, Ling Dao would not let Meng Jitang go easily. Especially the smile on Ling Dao''s face made Wanfu Sect Master feel bad. The next moment, Ling Dao raised his foot, and just when Meng Jitang thought he could survive, Ling Dao suddenly stepped on his chest. Ling Dao used the fifth turn of the nine-turn Jiaolong Jin, and stepped down heavily with the power of a hundred thousand flying dragons. Meng Jitang''s eyes were bulging, his pupils were full of astonishment, didn''t Lingdao want to let him go? Meng Jitang was still imagining how to torture Ling Dao when he had a chance in the future. However, the sharp pain in his chest woke him up. Ling Dao even used the Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength, so naturally he didn''t intend to give Meng Jitang a life, and he crushed Meng Jitang''s heart in one fell swoop. "But even if it violates the clan rules, so what?" Just now, what Ling Dao said, ¡Õ did not finish at all, and it was intentional. With the strength of Mu Qianshan, Elder Tang and Wanfu Sect Master, even if Ling Dao made a move, Meng Jitang might be rescued by them. Therefore, Ling Dao first let them relax their vigilance, and then suddenly killed them, and they had no time to rescue them. Whether it was the Sect Master of Wanfu Sect, Elder Tang, Mu Qianshan, or the Second Taishang and other elders, none of them expected that Ling Dao would suddenly kill Meng Jitang. By the time they reacted, Meng Jitang was at the end of his rope. "Bastard! Look at what he said, he simply didn''t pay attention to the clan rules!" Elder Tang said angrily, the most proud apprentice was beheaded by Ling Dao in front of him, and he wished he could tear Ling Dao into pieces. It''s just that the suzerain and the elder Taishang were present, so he didn''t directly punish Ling Dao. Anyway, according to the patriarchal rules, Ling Dao should be executed. As an elder of the inner sect, killing a disciple of the outer sect is not a big deal. However, standing behind Lingdao was Madman Duan. No matter how confident Elder Tang is in his own strength, he still knows that he is no match for Madman Duan. Leaving everything to the suzerain is the best plan Elder Tang made. According to the rules of the sect, if a disciple of the outer sect kills a core disciple of the inner sect, he must be executed. Elder Tang wanted to know whether Mu Zongze would dare to kill Ling Dao, and if he dared, what would Crazy Duan do? The young disciples of Wanfu Sect felt their hearts surge. Especially Ling Dao''s sentence, "Even if you violate the clan rules, so what?", they simply admired Ling Dao very much. The young people were more or less rebellious, and Lingdao did something that none of them dared to do. Of course, there are also disciples who are very dissatisfied with Ling Dao''s actions, and they can even be said to hate them. They followed Meng Jitang for nothing but their future, but now, Meng Jitang was killed by Ling Dao. If Ling Dao held grudges, he might find them to settle accounts in the future. They wanted Ling Dao to be executed not because they wanted to avenge Meng Jitang, but because they were worried about their future situation. Ling Dao, who is only in the late stage of the Heavenly Soldier Realm, can kill Meng Jitang, who is in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm. If Ling Dao becomes the Heavenly King, then what''s the deal? Mu Zongze''s face was sullen, and he also didn''t know what to do for a while. Executing Ling Dao will definitely offend Duan Crazy, who knows what kind of madness Duan Crazy will go. Letting Ling Dao go is tantamount to abandoning the clan rules. How can we use the clan rules to restrain the disciples and elders of the Wanfu Sect in the future? There are no rules, no circle, Mu Zongze naturally understands this truth. He could not execute Ling Dao now, nor could he not execute Ling Dao, he was in a dilemma. Pairs of eyes stared at him, there were Wanfu Sect elders and Wanfu Sect disciples, all waiting for him to make a decision. "You dare to kill the young master, you really want to die! I want your life, and I will be buried with the young master!" Elder Tang could bear it, Mu Qianshan couldn''t bear it, Meng Jitang had already died at the foot of Ling Dao, if Mu Qianshan didn''t care, he wouldn''t be able to return to his life after returning. Of course, Mu Qianshan understood that he was no match for Madman Duan, he didn''t think that he could really kill Ling Dao, he was just pretending. Mu Qianshan''s movements were not fast at all, because he wanted to give Madman Duan time to save Ling Dao. He is no match for Madman Duan, as long as Madman Duan makes a move, he can stop. After returning, he could explain that it wasn''t that he didn''t want to kill Ling Dao to avenge Meng Jitang, but that he couldn''t beat Madman Duan. "It''s you who is courting death!" Madman Duan said coldly, now he is already a Celestial Venerable, fortunately he has restrained his coercion, otherwise the disciples of the Wanfu Sect present would definitely find it difficult to breathe. Naturally, he could see Mu Qianshan''s actions. He even knew what Mu Qianshan meant, but he had no intention of letting Mu Qianshan go. A big hand, like Wuzhi Mountain, moved towards Mu Qianshan to suppress it. It was only when he really fought against Madman Duan that Mu Qianshan felt the horror of Madman Duan. Just the pressure of a big hand made Mu Qianshan''s heart tremble, and his shoulders seemed to be crushed. "Since you want to protect him, then I will let him go!" Mu Qianshan pretended to be calm and said, in his mind, he had already said so, as long as he put on a posture of not making any further moves, Madman Duan would also let him go. It''s a pity, he doesn''t understand Duan lunatic, how can a lunatic who can master the myriad magic skills be like ordinary people? "You don''t need to let him go, because you will be a dead man soon!" The strength of the big hand is increasing, Mu Qianshan had been very hard to resist at first, but now he has used all the strength of feeding. Mu Qianshan''s feet had sunk deeply into the mud, and his body was still falling. It wasn''t until Mu Qianshan''s body was completely buried in the ground, leaving only one head outside, that Madman Duan didn''t continue to press down. Until now, Mu Qianshan knew how big the gap between him and Madman Duan was. If Madman Duan wanted to kill him, he would have no strength to resist at all. The elders of the Wanfu Sect who had conflicts with Madman Duan couldn''t help but take a step back. Mu Qianshan, who was at the peak of the Tianjun Realm, was trampled by Crazy Duan. If they fought with Crazy Duan, wouldn''t it be even worse? "You must be very happy to be able to die with your young master!" After Crazy Duan finished speaking, he used force again with his big hand, forcing Mu Qianshan''s head into the ground. At the last moment, he shattered Mu Qianshan''s world of will, shattered Mu Qianshan''s soul, and buried Mu Qianshan alive under Fengyuntai. A powerful peak heavenly monarch just died in the hands of Madman Duan. The elders who had originally clamored to deal with Ling Dao were all silent now, not daring to say a word. No matter if it was the Tianzun of Suzaku Hall or the Supreme Elder of Shuangjianmen, Madman Duan would kill as soon as he said it, without any hesitation at all. Mu Zongze took a deep breath, even Mu Qianshan could be instantly killed by Madman Duan, so naturally he was no match for Madman Duan. However, Lingdao''s violation of the clan rules still needs him to deal with it, so he has no choice but to confront the lunatic. "Previously, if Elder Duan lost to Tianzun and I lost to Meng Jitang, I am afraid that both Elder Duan and I will die. Now that I have killed Meng Jitang, you have to deal with me. Why? Could it be that Meng Jitang''s life is fate? , my life is not my life?" When Ling Dao opened his mouth, Mu Zongze finally felt that the pressure on his body was much less. Mu Zongze understood that Ling Dao was giving him a step down, after all, he was the suzerain of Wanfu Sect. Even if Madman Duan is already a god, he still has to give him some face. Of course, if Mu Zongze offends Madman Duan, anything can happen. Mu Zongze was not afraid that Ling Dao would find reasons for himself, but he was afraid that Ling Dao would not say anything. Crazy Duan hasn''t intervened in dealing with Ling Dao''s affairs, he has already given Mu Zongze face, then Mu Zongze will definitely give Duan Crazy face, who makes Duan Crazy already a god. "What you said is very reasonable. If you are executed, it is indeed unfair. However, you cannot be punished. After all, Meng Jitang is a core disciple. Capital crimes can be avoided, but living crimes cannot be escaped. I will punish you and imprison you in the Duan Mansion for ten years. Bar!" If Mu Zongze really executed Ling Dao according to the patriarchal rules, Madman Duan would definitely not agree. It''s only been imprisoned for ten years, and Duan lunatic wouldn''t have any objections, after all Mu Zongze had Ling Dao imprisoned in Duan''s mansion. Even if others want to be unfavorable to Ling Dao, it is impossible. "Sovereign, such a punishment is too arbitrary, isn''t it?" "He killed the core disciple who got the two stone carvings. Is it over after ten years of imprisonment?" The two elders of the inner sect raised objections immediately. In their opinion, the core disciples recognized by the two stone carvings are ten or a hundred times more important than Ling Dao. Mu Zongze only imprisoned Ling Dao for ten years, which is simply child''s play. "Huh? Then what are you going to do with Ling Dao?" Before Mu Zongze could speak, Madman Duan interrupted. Although Madman Duan''s voice was very calm, the two elders of Neizong were still taken aback. They talked fast for a while, but they forgot Duan lunatic, no wonder the other elders of the inner sect kept silent, they were really too reckless. Crazy Duan has no objection to Mu Zongze''s proposed punishment. Even if Ling Dao left the Duan Mansion, Mu Zongze would not have pursued him, otherwise Mu Zongze would not have imprisoned Ling Dao in the Duan Mansion. Even the Second Taishang felt that Mu Zongze''s handling was very good, he was worthy of being the suzerain, and he handled things smoothly. However, the fact that Madman Duan has no opinion does not mean that Ling Dao has no opinion. Many Wanfuzong elders must have had opinions on Mu Zongze''s punishment, but they didn''t dare to express their opinions due to the strength of Madman Duan. In the current Wanfu sect, there is no strong man who can compete with Madman Duan. "Are you sure you want to imprison me for ten years? Believe me, you will regret it soon, so don''t ask me then!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 167 If Ling Dao didn''t stand up, no matter how much the other elders had opinions, they wouldn''t dare to raise them due to the power of Madman Duan. But now, Ling Dao''s words instantly ignited the anger of the elders. Mu Zongze''s face became more gloomy, Ling Dao was provoking his majesty. The second mistress, who originally planned to speak well for Ling Dao, could only swallow what she was about to say. Even Madman Duan''s eyes were full of astonishment, he didn''t understand what the hell Lingdao was going to do at this time. As the saying goes, the law cannot defeat the crowd, no matter how you say it, Madman Duan is just like them, just a member of the Wanfu sect. If they offend Madman Duan, they might be killed, but if they offend Madman Duan together, is Madman Duan going to silence them all? Whether it is tolerable or unbearable, Ling Dao doesn''t take the clan rules seriously, so he''s fine, but now he doesn''t take all their elders at all. In the later stages of the Talented Soldiers Realm, they are so defiant and disrespectful to them. If Ling Dao is in the same realm as them, what''s the deal? "This son is too rampant. I have only been imprisoned for ten years. I think the punishment is too light!" "Look at his tone and demeanor, he still wants us to beg him. It''s just that a foreign sect disciple is so arrogant. If he becomes an elder, won''t he want to beat us?" "It''s okay not to kill him, but at least imprison him for ¡÷ 100 years, otherwise he will be lawless sooner or later!" The elders of the inner sect are not stupid, they dare to offend Madman Duan, but they will not offend Madman Duan to death. They had great opinions on Ling Dao, however, at most they only asked to be imprisoned for a hundred years, and they didn''t mean to execute Ling Dao at all. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to kill Ling Dao, but that they were worried that the lunatic Duan would suddenly kill someone. Mu Zongze remained silent. In fact, he wanted to nod. Who made Ling Dao too arrogant, which caused his dissatisfaction. It''s just that he didn''t speak immediately, but was looking at Duan Lunatic''s face. If Madman Duan didn''t care, there would be no problem in imprisoning Ling Dao for a hundred years. But if Madman Duan disagrees, Mu Zongze will have to give in when the time comes to fight. Even if Madman Duan is already the Heavenly Venerable, Mu Zongze feels that it would be a shame to give in in front of Madman Duan. After all, he is the suzerain of Wanfu Sect, so Mu Zongze dare not make random decisions. In the past, others acted on Mu Zongze''s face, but now he acted on others'' face. Mu Zongze smiled wryly at this. "Elder Duan, I want to go to the forbidden area!" Ling Dao took the initiative to open the mouth, and Duan Crazy naturally nodded. In fact, Duan Crazy wanted to know what kind of medicine was sold in Ling Dao''s gourd. Ling Dao didn''t tell the others because he knew that only a lunatic Duan would help him, and others wanted to kill him. Not to mention that Meng Jitang''s mother is the vice-master of the Vermilion Bird Hall, just because of her status as a core disciple of the Inner Sect, all the elders felt that Meng Jitang could not be killed. However, Lingdao killed as soon as he said, and there was no room for negotiation. The disciples who have been recognized by the two stone carvings have always been rare. "Come with me!" Crazy Duan walked ahead, so naturally no elder dared to block the way. The Sect Master of Wanfu Sect, the Second Taishang and other elders all followed Ling Dao. They also wanted to know what Ling Dao was going to do. Even some Wanfu Sect disciples followed along to join in the fun. "Could it be that he wants to be recognized by the stone carvings?" "If he can get the approval of the two stone carvings, the loss of Meng Jitang''s death can be made up for." "You got kicked in the head by a donkey, right? He''s not even a disciple of the Inner Sect, yet he was recognized by two stone carvings?" Elders, you are guessing what Ling Dao will do next. Apart from the nine stone carvings, there is nothing else in the forbidden area. If Ling Dao went to the forbidden area, what could he do if he didn''t want to get the approval of the stone carvings? However, if the disciples of the foreign sect want to be recognized by the stone carvings, it is simply nonsense and impossible. But Madman Duan was at the front, and they had no way to stop them, so they had to let Ling Dao mess around. The more reckless Ling Dao is now, the more reason they will have to punish Ling Dao later. "Take a ten thousand step back, even if Ling Dao can get the approval of one stone carving, it''s not enough to plead guilty, and neither are two!" Meng Jitang''s death not only caused Wanfuzong to lose a core disciple of the inner sect, but also caused Wanfuzong to offend Suzaku Palace. Wan Fuzong couldn''t bear the revenge of the third-rank power Vermillion Bird Palace. It''s just that they didn''t dare to say anything about offending Suzaku Palace because of a lunatic. Mu Zongze imprisoned Ling Dao in the Duan Mansion, perhaps there is another meaning behind it. If the strong men from the Suzaku Palace came to take revenge, he might throw Duan Mansion out, and he didn''t care whether Ling Dao and Madman Duan were alive or dead. Anyway, Mu Zongze is the suzerain of Wanfu Sect, as long as he says to expel Duan Crazy and Ling Dao from Wanfu Sect, he can leave Ling Dao and Duan Crazy aside. As long as the strong men in the Vermilion Bird Palace are not insane, there is no need to slaughter them all. "The last time I had a decisive battle with Meng Jitang, Meng Jitang used a talisman made by the Heavenly Monarch to attack and kill me. He was supposed to punish Meng Jitang, but in the end it was because he was approved by two stone carvings. Now that I have been approved by two stone carvings, do you still want to punish me?" Ling Dao was already standing in front of the real dragon stone carving, as long as he practiced his skills and put his hand on the real dragon stone carving, he would definitely be recognized by the real dragon stone carving. However, he was not in a hurry to get the stone carving''s approval, but instead glanced at all the elders and disciples present. He could clearly see that the eyes of the elders and disciples were full of disbelief, even ridicule. Even Madman Duan was a little anxious, wishing he could drag Ling Dao and leave the forbidden area now. Madman Duan understands that no matter how good the martial arts talent is, he cannot be recognized by the stone carvings. After all, he has tried many times secretly. In terms of talent in martial arts, Ling Dao is definitely the most genius that Madman Duan has ever seen, and no one else has seen a more talented person than Ling Dao. It''s just that Jiu Zhang Mo is not interested in martial arts talent at all, if Lingdao thinks Jiu Zhang Mo will recognize him because of his high talent, it can only be said to be whimsical. "Looking good!" Before the elders and disciples could open their mouths to question, Ling Dao pressed his right hand on the real dragon stone carving. He had already started to activate the Wilderness Killing Immortal Energy, and in the blink of an eye, the real dragon stone carvings burst into golden rays of light. If any Wanfu Sect disciples are recognized by the stone carvings, the stone carvings will shine brightly. However, just today, the real dragon stone carving not only emitted a golden light, but also condensed an incomparably huge phantom of a real dragon, running across the midair. "Are you kidding? He is a disciple of a foreign sect, and he can really be recognized by stone carvings. I have carved talismans and seals for so many years. Am I wasting time?" "There will be no problems with the real dragon stone carving, right? How can it be possible to recognize Ling Dao?" Whether it is a question from a disciple or an elder, it has no effect. It is already a fact that the real dragon stone carving recognizes Ling Dao. The Sect Master of Wanfu Sect and the Second Taishang and others understood that even if they made mistakes, the real dragon stone carvings would not be able to make mistakes. No wonder Ling Dao wanted to come to the forbidden area, it turned out that he could really be recognized by the stone carvings. Even Madman Duan was quite emotional, Ling Dao''s own martial arts talent was already very terrifying. Now that he has been recognized by the real dragon stone carving, some of the elders of Wanfuzong must support him. "Sect Master, I don''t think Meng Jitang is much more important than Ling Dao. Meng Jitang has been approved by two stone carvings, and Ling Dao has one less stone carving than him, but Ling Dao''s future achievements must not be as important as Meng Jitang''s. Ji Tang can compare!" The Second Grand Priest admired Ling Dao in the first place, but now that Ling Dao has been recognized by the real dragon stone carving, he will definitely become the core disciple of the Inner Sect. The weight of the disciples of the Outer Sect and the core disciples of the Inner Sect is absolutely different. Even the master of Wanfu Sect, the way he looked at Ling Dao had changed. "He moved again. Could it be that he still wants to be recognized by other stone carvings?" Some disciples exclaimed, and everyone saw that Ling Dao Shi ran towards the Taotie stone carving. Ling Dao ignored the reactions of others, but slowly pressed his right hand on the Taotie stone carving. The elder who was planning to sarcastically say something, but before he could say anything, the Taotie stone carvings burst into infinite light. Just like before, the huge Taotie phantom stood in mid-air, as if it wanted to swallow all the warriors below in one gulp. The real dragon stone carvings and Taotie stone carvings have recognized Ling Dao successively, and the elders of the Neizong who originally planned to severely punish Ling Dao didn''t know what to say. If they had known that Ling Dao could get the approval of the two stone carvings, they would not have demanded that Ling Dao be imprisoned for a hundred years. The reason why they care about Meng Jitang is because Meng Jitang has been recognized by two stone carvings, and now Ling Dao has also been recognized by two stone carvings, and his status in their hearts has already surpassed that of Meng Jitang. Can defeat Meng Jitang in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm. "Sovereign, such a good seed, imprisoning him for ten years, isn''t it a waste of his talent?" "That''s right, he has been abandoned for so many years, and he should be taught to carve talismans as soon as possible. How can he make mistakes again and again?" Mu Zongze couldn''t help but rolled his eyes. You were all reluctant to imprison Ling Dao for ten years, and some even proposed to imprison Ling Dao for a hundred years. It''s a good thing now, Lingdao has just been approved by two stone carvings, so you''re going to blame me, aren''t you? What really surprised them was still behind, Ling Dao was recognized by the Taotie stone carving, and he still did not stop, but walked towards the Kunpeng stone carving. Since Ling Dao intends to show his edge, there is naturally no need to keep a low profile. "What exactly does he want to do? Can he still get the approval of the three stone carvings?" Now no one dared to laugh at Ling Dao. First of all, Ling Dao became a core disciple, which was already a certainty. Secondly, Ling Dao has already been recognized by the Zhenlong Stone Carving and the Taotie Stone Carving with ease, who knows if he will be recognized by the third stone carving. Ling Dao pressed his right hand on the Kunpeng stone carving, black and golden rays of light bloomed, and a huge Kunpeng soared straight up, standing tall in the sky. All the disciples of the Wanfu Sect were stunned, and the elders of the Wanfu Sect were shocked and speechless. "Sovereign, am I dreaming? How about you slap me?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 168 First the real dragon stone carvings, then the Taotie stone carvings, and then the Kunpeng stone carvings. All three stone carvings are glowing, and there are ghostly shadows of ferocious beasts. Even the Sect Master of the Wanfu Sect and the Er Taishang didn''t know what the condensed phantom of the beast represented. No matter whether it is Mu Zongze, Meng Jitang, or others, if they are recognized by the stone carvings, they can only make the stone carvings shine. The appearance of the phantom of the ominous beast alarmed even the Grand Master. The Grand Master, who was in retreat, rushed to the forbidden area as quickly as possible. "The phantom of the fierce beast can really manifest?" Da Taishang''s strength is definitely not as good as Madman Duan''s now, but the secrets he knows are definitely not comparable to Madman Duan. Today''s Wanfu Sect is up and down, only the Da Taishang understands the meaning of the phantom of the fierce beast. "This son, there is absolutely no room for loss, he is the future of our sect!" The Patriarch of the Wanfu Sect and the Er Taishang were both shocked. Ling Dao was able to get the approval of the three stone carvings, and they also understood the importance of Ling Dao. However, they didn''t expect that the Grand Master would value Ling Dao so much. They understood that the Grand Majesty would never say that Ling Dao was the future of the Wanfu Sect just because Ling Dao was recognized by the three stone carvings, and there must be something they didn''t know. However, since Ling Dao was recognized by the three stone carvings, his status must be higher than that of Meng Jitang. The punishment for the disciples of the outer sect killing the core disciples of the inner sect is definitely different from the core disciples of the inner sect killing the core disciples of the inner sect. In particular, Meng Jitang was only recognized by two stone carvings, while Ling Dao was recognized by three stone carvings. Now even if the Wanfu Sect Master wanted to imprison Ling Dao for ten years, the other elders would definitely not agree. "He has gone to the Phoenix Stone Carving. Could it be that he still wants to be recognized by the fourth stone carving?" An elder tremblingly said that Ling Dao''s approval from the three stone carvings was enough to make him tremble with excitement. If Ling Dao can get the recognition of the four stone carvings, then Ling Dao''s future achievements must surpass all the current elders of the inner sect of the Wanfu Sect. Now no one laughed at Ling Dao, even if some people thought that it was wishful thinking for Ling Dao to get the approval of the fourth stone carving, but they dared not speak out. Ling Dao soon became the core disciple with the highest status in the Wanfu Sect. Even if Meng Jitang was still alive, he couldn''t compare to him. When Ling Dao pressed his right hand on the Phoenix stone carving, the entire Phoenix stone carving emitted a dazzling red light. The fiery red phoenix flapped its wings and soared high in the sky, and the surrounding temperature seemed to be rising continuously. Fortunately, the person who thought Ling Dao was delusional didn''t speak up, otherwise he would be slapped in the face now. "He has been approved by four stone carvings, can he still get the approval of the fifth stone carving?" "Are you crazy? In the history of my Wanfu Sect, has anyone ever been recognized by five stone carvings?" The real dragon stone carvings, the Taotie stone carvings, the Kunpeng stone carvings, and the Phoenix stone carvings were all glowing. Some of the disciples of the Wanfu Sect looked dull, some looked dazed, some were shocked, and some were extremely jealous. Even if Ling Dao was just an unknown disciple before, from now on, he will be the most outstanding disciple of Wanfu Sect. Even Mu Zongze couldn''t help clenching his hands. He has always wanted to develop the Wanfu School, but with his talent, he can at most keep the Wanfu School as it is. If he wants to make the Wanfu School a third-rank force, he must rely on his strength. Originally, Mu Zongze hoped that through Mengji Hall and the power of Vermilion Bird Hall, Wan Fuzong could become a third-rank power. It''s a pity that Meng Jitang was killed by Ling Dao, which made Mu Zongze''s plan come to nothing. It is definitely impossible to say that Mu Zongze has no complaints. However, after Ling Dao got the approval of the four stone carvings, the complaints in Mu Zongze''s heart were swept away. Compared with Ling Dao''s talent, Meng Jitang''s talent is simply scum. In the past, Ling Dao was not a talisman, and Mu Zongze was inclined to Meng Jitang. Now he himself is inclined to Ling Dao, so he naturally thinks that Ling Dao looks more pleasing to the eye. Ling Dao continued to move forward, and the fifth stone carving was a stone carving of a divine image. As soon as he pressed it with his right hand, the stone carving of a divine image emitted a tremendous light. A gigantic idol, with its proboscis swinging, stood in mid-air, with thick limbs and thighs, like pillars reaching the sky. "Have you really been approved by the five stone carvings?" The disciples and elders of Wanfu Sect were so shocked that they could not speak. It is extremely difficult for them to get the approval of a stone carving, but it is as simple as drinking water for Ling Dao to get the approval of the stone carving, without any difficulty at all. They all held their breath when they saw Ling Dao walking in front of the stone carving of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox. Now no one questioned Ling Dao, who made Ling Dao create miracles one after another. To them, there is not much difference between being recognized by five stone carvings and being recognized by six stone carvings. Sure enough, the nine-tailed demon fox stone carvings emitted a dazzling light, which meant that Ling Dao had successfully obtained the approval of the six stone carvings. Both the elders and the disciples of the Wanfu Sect were all staring at Ling Dao. They wanted to see if Ling Dao could still get the approval of the seventh stone carving. Today is destined to be an unusual day. The Wanfu Sect first has a Tianzun born, and then a monster. Just the disciples approved by the six stone carvings are enough for the Wanfu Sect to devote all their efforts to cultivating them, not to mention that Ling Dao has not stopped yet. "What is he going to do? Is he going to be recognized by two stone carvings at the same time?" As Ling Dao got the recognition of one stone carving after another, the elders and disciples of Wanfu Sect felt that their will was strong enough. However, Lingdao''s current actions still surprised them. Ling Dao pressed his left hand on the Linglong stone carving, and his right hand on the holy ape stone carving. The two stone carvings burst into light at the same time, causing bursts of breath-taking sounds to erupt in the field. In a short period of time, Ling Dao has been recognized by eight stone carvings. No one in the Wanfu Sect has ever been recognized by eight stone carvings. Ling Dao has created a new record. The nine-tailed demon fox is swinging its nine snow-white fox tails, and its eyes are full of charm. The holy ape looked up at the sky, exuding a fierce fighting spirit all over his body. Only Xian Linglong seemed to be asleep, floating in the air without any momentum. "Sovereign, if you imprison him for ten years, I will fight you hard!" "That''s right, even if you are the suzerain, you can''t do anything wrong!" "It was Meng Jitang who wanted to kill Ling Dao. Ling Dao was just defending himself. What''s wrong?" The elders of Neizong said indignantly that they not only blamed Meng Jitang, but also blamed Mu Zongze. Ling Dao, who has been recognized by the eight stone carvings, has already risen sharply in their hearts. Not to mention that Ling Dao just killed a core disciple of the inner sect, even if Ling Dao killed an elder of the inner sect, they would not punish Ling Dao. Mu Zongze smiled wryly, if he had known that Ling Dao could get the approval of the eight stone carvings, he would never have allowed Meng Jitang to hurt Ling Dao. Mu Zongze couldn''t even imagine what kind of heights the core disciples who had been recognized by the eight stone carvings could make the Wanfu Sect reach in the future. "It turns out that the last stone carving is called the Wuxiang stone carving. The strong man occupying Bailixing''s body said he was called Wuxiang. Could it be that he is a Wuxiang beast?" When Ling Dao came to Wuxiang Stone Carving, he didn''t make a move immediately, but thought about Bailixing. It seems that we have to find an opportunity to get to know the Formless Beast well. Although Sword Demon is now in a cooperative relationship with Bailixing, Sword Demon understands that Bailixing is definitely not a good stubble. All the Wanfu sect warriors present did not urge Ling Dao. No matter whether Ling Dao can get the approval of Wuxiang Stone Carving, it doesn''t make any difference to them. Only with the approval of the eight stone carvings, Ling Dao''s status in the Wanfu Sect is probably unmatched. "Bastard, how many secrets do you have?" Crazy Duan couldn''t help laughing and cursing, originally he was worried about what happened to Ling Dao, but he didn''t expect Ling Dao to get the approval of the eight stone carvings in a short time. If Ling Dao had come to the forbidden area earlier to obtain the approval of the eight stone carvings, who else would dare to target him? Even Elder Tang''s face was full of bitterness. After seeing Ling Dao get the approval of the eight stone carvings, he knew that it was impossible to avenge Meng Jitang. Even if Meng Jitang is still alive, the other elders of the Wanfu Sect may want to tear Meng Jitang apart. The elders of the Neizong absolutely cannot tolerate a young disciple who wants to get rid of Ling Dao. Ling Dao took a deep breath, and then put his right hand on the Wuxiang stone carving. Like other stone carvings, the phaseless stone carvings are also glowing, but there is no phantom of any ominous beast. Ling Dao frowned. It stands to reason that all stone carvings should be the same. Why are Wuxiang stone carvings different? Slowly, Lingdao''s pupils changed from black to golden. The supreme golden pupil opened, and he saw the formless beast. Beside the idol and the nine-tailed demon fox, stood a figure, his figure was very faint, as if it was like air. He has no facial features, his face is blank, and he looks extremely scary. "Yes, that''s the only way to explain it!" Last time, the Phaseless Beast attacked the Sword Demon, but the Sword Demon never saw the Phaseless Beast from the beginning to the end. Only now did Ling Dao understand that under normal circumstances, he would not be able to see the Formless Beast at all. It is now basically certain that the one occupying Baili Xing''s body is the Phaseless Beast. "My God! He actually...has really been recognized by the Nine Moments!" "Without such a bully, we couldn''t even get the approval of a pair of stone carvings, but he got the approval of Nine Moments so easily!" "From now on, no matter how outstanding the disciples of the inner sect are, they will be eclipsed in front of him. It is the greatest tragedy to live with him at the same time!" After a moment of silence, exclamations suddenly erupted in the forbidden area. Beforehand, no one thought that Ling Dao would be recognized by the nine stone carvings. Even the Sect Master of Wanfu Sect and the two Supreme Elders blushed with excitement. They looked at Lingdao as if they were looking at a supreme treasure. "I''ve done what I want to do. Now, do you want to imprison me for ten years or a hundred years? Or execute me according to the rules of the clan?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 169 The real dragon stone carving, the phoenix stone carving, the taotie stone carving, the Kunpeng stone carving, the demon fox stone carving, the Linglong stone carving, the holy ape stone carving, the idol stone carving, and the Wuxiang stone carving, all nine stone carvings are shining brightly at this time, and there are also nine fierce beasts The phantom is vivid, as if it is real. Of course, other people can only see the phantoms of eight ferocious beasts, even the lunatic Duan who has become Tianzun, can''t see the shapeless beasts, let alone the master of Wanfu Sect and others, there are always very few shapeless beasts. Even the number of real dragons, phoenixes, and Kunpengs is much greater than that of shapeless beasts. Ling Dao came to the forbidden area just to get the approval of the nine stone carvings. The elders and disciples of the Wanfu Sect may have thought that the nine stone carvings could only allow them to comprehend more powerful talisman seals, but he knew that the nine stone carvings were also A weapon with terrifying power. "Um." Mu Zongze sensed that something was wrong in an instant, and all the elders of the inner sect stared at him viciously. As long as he dared to say the words of executing Ling Dao, those elders of the inner sect might fight him desperately, even if he was imprisoned for a hundred years, or It''s only ten years, and they will definitely not agree. Being suzerain for so many years, this is the first time that he has no prestige. However, he also has no intention of punishing Ling Dao. Meng Jitang has only been recognized by two stone carvings, and he has gained his attention. Ling Dao has already been recognized by nine stone carvings How could Mu Zongze punish Ling Dao? "Meng Jitang killed you, and you killed him. It is purely his own fault. Whoever wants to execute you according to the clan rules, I will execute him." Ling Dao, who was recognized by the nine stone carvings, has a higher status in Mu Zongze''s heart than all the disciples of the inner sect. The other elders rolled their eyes. They didn''t expect Mu Zongze to change his face so quickly. "If Meng Jitang is still alive, I don''t need you to do it. I''ll kill him with my own hands. What the hell, if you don''t practice hard, you know how to plot against others all day long. It''s a malignant tumor. It''s a heinous crime. Damn it, kill it well." Even the disciples of the Wanfu Sect couldn''t listen anymore. Mu Zongze had no integrity. They had never seen such a brazen person. His ability to tell lies with his eyes open was beyond their imagination. The elders felt ashamed Not as good, no wonder Mu Zongze can be the suzerain, but they can only be elders. "Before, I don''t know who said that he would imprison you for a hundred years. If he dares to say it now, I will imprison him for a hundred years." The elder of Neizong who said that he would imprison Ling Dao for a hundred years lowered his head in shame, and dared not say a word of rebuttal. Before Ling Dao was approved by the nine stone carvings, he wanted to deal with Ling Dao. Now, if he wants to imprison Ling Dao for a hundred years, the other elders will definitely speak out against it. "The ten-year imprisonment is what I said. I blame me for not thinking clearly at the time. Meng Jitang even dared to imprison the elders and core disciples of the inner sect. He should have been punished. You killed Meng Jitang, which is considered to be the end of Wanfuzong. A great harm, not only will not be punished, but should be rewarded." Even the two Supreme Elders were speechless for a while. In the past, Mu Zongze valued Meng Jitang very much, but now he actually called Meng Jitang a great harm. Luckily, Meng Jitang is dead, otherwise Mu Zongze would be angry now die. Those disciples who followed Meng Jitang turned even paler. They originally expected the elders and the suzerain to uphold justice, but now it seems that the elders and the suzerain have all stood by Ling Dao''s side. Fortunately, they did not offend Ling Dao to death, otherwise the future The day is really impossible. As for the matter of revenge, they dare not even think about it, not to mention that Ling Dao is stronger than them. If the elders know that they are going to kill Ling Dao, the elders may wish to swallow them alive, even if they used to hate Ling Dao. The elders have all become Ling Dao''s supporters. "Meng Jitang is a core disciple of the Inner Sect. I killed him, is it really all right?" Ling Dao deliberately teased that after obtaining the nine moments, neither the suzerain nor the elders of the Wanfu sect would be able to punish him for the matter of Meng Jitang. Think about the future. The status of the core disciples is definitely more important than that of the disciples of the outer sects. Not only the Wanfu sect, but other big forces can''t treat genius disciples and ordinary disciples the same. The more potential disciples, the more attention they can receive. With the same resources, The effect of cultivating genius disciples and ordinary disciples is definitely different. "You are the Young Sect Master, so it''s fine to kill a core disciple who wants to kill you." Mu Zongze immediately said that Meng Jitang, Xue Lingyao, Fang Hanyu, and Liu Qingmei were all candidates for the suzerain, but now, Mu Zongze directly designated Ling Dao as the young suzerain, and disciples who could have a higher status than the core disciples could only It is the young suzerain. The difference between the Wanfu Sect and other forces is that the suzerain is not hereditary, and the next suzerain is selected based on ability. The suzerain candidate is definitely different from the young suzerain. The former just has to become the next suzerain, while the latter is Is bound to become the next Suzerain. Now that Mu Zongze has selected Ling Dao as the young suzerain, no matter whether it is the two elders or other elders, they will not have the slightest opinion. Be the young suzerain. "I killed Meng Jitang, Suzaku Palace will definitely take revenge, you won''t hand me over to Suzaku Palace at that time, right?" All the elders couldn''t laugh or cry, they wanted to punish Ling Dao because of Meng Jitang''s matter, but now they have made it clear that they will not punish Ling Dao, but Ling Dao repeatedly said that he killed Meng Jitang, It''s as if he was really right to kill Meng Jitang, but he made a great contribution to it. "It''s really going to push an inch, but it''s a good job." Being able to see the suzerain and other elders deflated, of course Crazy Duan is happy, the smile on his face is very bright, now only Crazy Duan can laugh, Mu Zongze and other elders can''t wait to beat Ling Dao, but they can only continue to coax Look at Lingdao. The Second Taishang was the most emotional. During the trip to the Burial God Mountain Range, he noticed Ling Dao''s extraordinaryness. Unfortunately, Ling Dao was only a disciple of the Outer Sect after all. He never thought that Ling Dao could be recognized by the nine stone carvings. He knew all about the grievances Tao suffered in Wanfu Sect, but he couldn''t make decisions for Ling Dao. "You are the Young Sect Master, whoever dares to hand you over to Suzaku Hall will be considered a traitor and will be shot to death." It has to be said that Mu Zongze is still very courageous. He has already decided to make Ling Dao the young suzerain, so he will not let other elders or disciples have the chance to hurt Ling Dao. In the past, he valued Fang Hanyu and Meng Ji too. Tang, however, just raised them as juniors. But Ling Dao is different, Ling Dao is simply his little ancestor, and he can make offerings. There are a hundred Mengji halls and a thousand Mengji halls. In Mu Zongze''s heart, none of them are as important as Ling Dao now. Even Mu Zongze now If his descendants have conflicts with Ling Dao, Mu Zongze will always lean towards Ling Dao. "Since I have contributed to getting rid of Meng Jitang, what benefits should I be given?" Ling Dao''s mood was unprecedentedly comfortable, and even the previous resentment towards Wanfu Sect was gone. Mu Zongze bowed his head in front of everyone, and even admitted his mistake. As the suzerain, it was indeed rare. "From now on, all the exercises, martial arts, and talismans of the Wanfu Sect are free to be cultivated by you. The disciples of the Outer Sect, the disciples of the Inner Sect, the elders of the Outer Sect, and the elders of the Inner Sect are at your disposal. If I am here, you will be the Young Sect Master. If I am not here, you are the Suzerain." Mu Zongze understands that now everything has to follow Ling Dao, Wanfu Sect can get such an evil young disciple like Ling Dao, it is purely a reward from the Taoist God, if Ling Dao is dissatisfied, he can go to other forces, with his talent , it is impossible for other forces not to. All the disciples were stunned. They finally understood how much the suzerain attached to Ling Dao. Fang Hanyu and Meng Jitang were only core disciples of the inner sect. Both the elders and the elders of the inner sect can be dispatched. "What kind of disciple is he? He''s even older than an elder. When did our Wanfu Sect have such a young disciple?" "Don''t forget, has anyone in our Wanfu Sect been recognized by the nine stone carvings?" The Neizong disciples who felt dissatisfied before were speechless for a moment, and they could become the core disciples of the Neizong with the approval of one stone inscription. Shouldn''t it be. "Meng Jitang imprisoned Xue Lingyao and Elder Nie, can they be released now?" Ling Dao didn''t go to rescue Xue Lingyao and Elder Nie immediately, because he knew that Meng Jitang''s imprisonment of Xue Lingyao and Meng Jitang must have been tacitly approved by Mu Zongze, and with his strength, he couldn''t rescue them at all. However, the best way is to let Mu Zongze release them personally. "Meng Jitang is really not a son of man. He even dares to imprison the elders and core disciples of the Neizong. I will ask people to rescue them." Mu Zongze wiped off his sweat secretly. Fortunately, Meng Jitang didn''t hurt Xue Lingyao and Elder Nie. He was naturally aware of the matter between Xue Lingyao and Ling Dao. He used to think that Ling Dao was not good enough for Xue Lingyao, but now It is because they think that Xue Lingyao is not good enough for Ling Dao. In the past, getting the recognition of two stone carvings was already a great thing in Wanfuzong. However, compared with the current recognition of Ling Dao''s nine stone carvings, it is simply child''s play. Anyone can see that Ling Dao will be in the future. Achievements on the Talisman Way are limitless. "I have a bad temper. If Xue Lingyao hurts a hair, I will kill him." Ling Dao said coldly, Meng Jitang and Tianzun from Suzaku Palace are dead, but to imprison Xue Lingyao and Elder Nie, other warriors must be needed to guard them. If Xue Lingyao suffers any harm, of course he will not scruple. Kill all those warriors directly. "Don''t worry, Xue Lingyao is the core disciple of my inner sect, whoever dares to hurt him, I will never forgive him lightly." (ps: There were problems with the network yesterday and today, and the network was often disconnected. I hope you will understand me about the update.) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 170 "Wait a minute, let me go together." Mu Zongze did not refuse Ling Dao''s request. Firstly, letting Ling Dao go with him would have no effect. Second, Ling Dao had just become the young suzerain, so he didn''t want to attract Ling Dao''s dissatisfaction. What they did in the past was not kind. Definitely make up for it now. Just to release Xue Lingyao and Elder Nie, there is no need for Mu Zongze to go there in person. Ling Dao has become the young suzerain, and Mu Zongze still has a lot of things that need to be handled by himself. What''s more, the elder has something to talk to Mu Zongze about. . "I hope the disciples guarding Xue Lingyao didn''t deal with Xue Lingyao, otherwise, in order to let Lingdao vent his anger, they can only be sacrificed." In order to make Meng Jitang happy, Mu Zongze can let him do whatever he wants, and imprison Xue Lingyao and Elder Nie. Now, Ling Dao''s value is a hundred times higher than that of Meng Jitang. He killed the guard Xue Lingyao for Ling Dao. Naturally, Mu Zongze would not have the slightest hesitation as his disciple. He understood that due to all the previous events, Ling Dao definitely didn''t have any sense of submission to the Wanfu sect. He didn''t know that Ling Dao could get the approval of the nine stone carvings, that''s all. Zong regards it as his own home. After Ling Dao left, the elders and disciples in the forbidden area dispersed one after another. Some people suspected Ling Dao and wanted to see if there was something wrong with the nine stone carvings. However, the facts told them that there was nothing wrong with the stone carvings, because they still couldn''t Recognized by stone carvings. "Sir, do you have something to say?" When Mu Zongze, the First Grand Master, and the Second Grand Master entered the suzerain hall, Mu Zongze couldn''t help asking, "The other elders didn''t follow, and Madman Duan had already returned to Duan''s mansion. He needed time to consolidate the realm of Tianzun." . "Sovereign, there is one thing, you are all wrong, Ling Dao is not recognized by the nine stone carvings." As soon as the first wife spoke, Mu Zongze and the second wife were taken aback. They witnessed Ling Dao being recognized by nine stone carvings, and Mu Zongze also made Ling Dao the young suzerain. Could it be that they were all deceived by Ling Dao? . "Impossible. We saw it with our own eyes. Could it be fake?" The Second Taishang admired Ling Dao in the first place, so he naturally hoped that Ling Dao had really been recognized by the nine stone carvings. Moreover, Ling Dao''s recognition by the nine stone carvings was also a great thing for the Wanfu Sect. After all, the Wanfu Sect There has never been such a monstrosity. "Damn it, I just said that the approval of the nine stone carvings is too fake, Ling Dao dared to deceive us, I will send someone to take him down now." Mu Zongze turned his face faster than turning over a book. If Ling Dao really got the approval of the nine stone carvings, he could give Ling Dao the highest status. Otherwise, he would like to kill Ling Dao with his own hands. It is true, what others give is false after all. "What nonsense are you talking about, listen to me first, and now you must not deal with Ling Dao again." The Grand Madam did not expect that Mu Zongze''s reaction would be so violent. First, Madman Duan became the Heavenly Venerable, and then Ling Dao was recognized by the nine stone carvings, forcing Mu Zongze to bow his head and, as suzerain, apologize to Ling Dao in public. Mu Zongze There must be complaints. Both Mu Zongze and the second mistress were stunned for a moment. It seemed that they had misunderstood what the elder mistress meant. Fortunately, there were only the three of them in the main hall of the suzerain. The slightest goodwill that Mu Zongze had had will be gone. "Just letting the stone carvings shine is to get the recognition of the stone carvings. However, Ling Dao not only makes the stone carvings shine, but also condenses the phantom of the fierce beast. He is not recognized by the stone carvings, but the owner of the stone carvings." The second elder, Mu Zongze and other elders don''t know the secret, but only the elder knows. The elder has lived the longest, and he only heard about the phantom of the ominous beast mentioned by the elder of the previous generation. It''s just that no one in Wanfu Sect has ever been able to condense a phantom, so that generations of Wanfu Sect who know this secret think it''s just a legend. "Acknowledge the Lord." Mu Zongze took a deep breath. It seemed that it was the most correct decision to make Ling Dao the young suzerain. There was only one word difference between recognition and recognition. The former was like making friends, an equal relationship, while the latter was Looking for a master is a master-servant relationship. For the stone carvings in the forbidden area, Ling Dao is recognized as the main one, and Ling Dao can use the nine pieces to fight at all times. The warriors from all over the Wanfu Sect don''t know that the nine stone carvings are still powerful weapons, because none of them has been recognized. Lord, do not understand stone carvings at all. "Master, do you think something will happen to Ling Dao?" Xue Lingyao and Elder Nie were imprisoned in a secret room, and they couldn''t go out at all. Elder Nie''s cultivation base was sealed, and even Xue Lingyao was far inferior. Naturally, he couldn''t take Xue Lingyao to escape. Dao, there is nothing to help Ling Dao now. Ling Dao has not been in the Wanfu Sect for a long time. Now that he is willing to come back, Xue Lingyao understands that it must be related to her. The current Wanfu Sect is no longer the previous Wanfu Sect. Meng Jitang is the son of the vice-master of the Vermilion Bird Hall , Ling Dao couldn''t beat Meng Jitang at all. "Although I hope he is fine, as long as he fights Meng Jitang, he will die." Elder Nie had never had a good impression of Ling Dao. After hearing Xue Lingyao''s words, he replied without hesitation. Meng Jitang was surrounded by the Celestial Lord of Suzaku Hall. Can beat them. Xue Lingyao gave Elder Nie a dissatisfied look, but she had no reason to refute. Even if she firmly believed that Ling Dao would be fine, she still had no idea in her heart, but Elder Nie had no intention of comforting her. Instead, she seemed to hope that Ling Dao would be fine. Meng Jitang killed the same. "However, to disappoint you, I''m really fine." Ling Dao walked into the secret room with a smile. He just heard the conversation between Xue Lingyao and Elder Nie clearly. From the moment he entered the Wanfu Sect, Elder Nie saw him in various ways, and even secretly tripped him up. Fortunately, Madman Duan not only did not kill Ling Dao, but also defended Ling Dao everywhere. "Ah, Lingdao, why are you here, where is Meng Jitang?" After seeing the person coming, Xue Lingyao exclaimed in surprise, but soon her face was full of worry, she naturally would not think that Lingdao had already solved the Tianzun of Mengji Hall and Suzaku Hall. Perhaps, Ling Dao secretly ran over to save her, but, can it be saved? "Boy, I advise you to leave quickly, you can''t save us, if Meng Jitang comes, your life will be lost." Elder Nie finally reminded Ling Dao in good faith once, no matter what, Ling Dao is willing to risk his life to save them, it is worthy of recognition, if Ling Dao is given hundreds of years, he may be able to fight against Tianzun, now Ling Dao is still too young. "I just came to save Lingyao, and I didn''t intend to save you, so don''t be sentimental." Ling Dao glanced at Elder Nie, and said jokingly, which immediately made Elder Nie furious. The previous good impression towards Ling Dao was wiped out in an instant. If it wasn''t for his cultivation base being sealed, Elder Nie wished he could take action and teach Ling Dao a lesson. Say a word. Xue Lingyao smiled helplessly. What time is it? Ling Dao is still thinking about making Elder Nie angry. Of course, she understands that the relationship between Elder Nie and Ling Dao has never been good, but the most important thing now is not how to deal with Meng. Is it Jitang? "Lingyao, don''t worry, Meng Jitang challenged me on the Fengyun Terrace beyond his control, and he was trampled to death by my foot. From now on, you are free." Before Xue Lingyao could speak again, Ling Dao narrated what happened on Fengyun Terrace. Xue Lingyao stared at a pair of beautiful big eyes, her face full of disbelief. Didn''t Meng Jitang already become a late-stage warrior in the Heavenly General Realm? Why, why was he trampled to death by Ling Dao? Xue Lingyao remembered that when Ling Dao became a disciple of the Outer Sect of the Wanfu Sect, he only had a cultivation level in the early stages of the Heavenly Human Realm. It is impossible for a warrior in the late stage to even become a warrior in the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm. "What time is it, and you still have the mind to brag here? Take ten thousand steps back and say, even if you can kill Meng Jitang, the Celestial Venerable of Suzaku Palace will just sit back and watch." Elder Nie showed disdain. She didn''t believe what Ling Dao said. Meng Jitang was not only a late-stage warrior in the Heavenly General Realm, but also received advice from the Heavenly Venerate. Ji Tang. "Of course the Celestial Venerable of the Vermilion Bird Palace would not ignore it, but unfortunately, he had no chance to attack me. Elder Duan personally went out to kill the Celestial Venerable of the Vermilion Bird Palace in public." Ling Dao didn''t seem to be joking. Elder Nie still didn''t believe it, but Xue Lingyao believed it. Xue Lingyao felt that Ling Dao wouldn''t joke about this kind of thing. Ling Dao and Elder Duan settled the matter. "You can''t think of me as a fool. Crazy Duan and I are disciples of the same period, and he is only a disciple of the outer sect. The training of the sect is not as good as mine. I am only in the early stage of Tianjun, and he has already killed Tianzun. What a god! Big joke." If Madman Duan could kill Tianzun, Elder Nie would definitely not believe it, but when she finished speaking, she saw two elders appearing behind Ling Dao, both of whom were elder kings of the inner sect. Above Elder Nie, both of them looked strange, as if they were holding back a smile. "That can only show that you are useless. Elder Duan''s training is not as good as yours, but he has already been able to kill Tianzun, and Elder Duan has become Tianzun. Looking at you, you are still in the early stage of Tianjun. It is really a waste of time on you. It¡¯s not worth the training resources.¡± Ling Dao said sadly, as if he really felt sorry for those cultivation resources. Elder Nie is Xue Lingyao''s master. It is impossible for Ling Dao to really deal with her, but it is absolutely fine to laugh at Elder Nie, even if Xue Lingyao No objection. "You, bastard, when I get out, I will beat you to death. Believe it or not." Elder Nie said angrily, but his cultivation was sealed, so he couldn''t do anything. "You want to kill me, but I want to believe it. I''m afraid you don''t have that ability. What should I do?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 171 "Come here and help me break the seal, I must beat Ling Dao to death!" Elder Nie said to the two inner sect elders that no matter whether the Tianzun of Mengji Hall and Vermillion Bird Hall were really dead or not, she would give Ling Dao a severe lesson. She had always disliked Ling Dao, but now Ling Dao took the initiative to provoke her, which naturally made her very angry. "Master..." Xue Lingyao pulled Elder Nie''s sleeve, obviously to protect Ling Dao and prevent Elder Nie from attacking Ling Dao. Elder Nie snorted angrily. The only disciple she loved turned her elbow outward, which made her even more resentful towards Ling Dao. "If it weren''t for the fact that you are Master Lingyao, I would beat you to death right now, believe it or not?" What made Xue Lingyao helpless was that Ling Dao continued to provoke Elder Nie. It is possible to search the entire Wanfu sect for a disciple who is trembling with anger from the elders of the inner sect, but there are not many to be found. Xue Lingyao could only wink at Ling Dao secretly, hoping that Ling Dao could understand what she meant. The two Neizong elders laughed secretly, they knew more or less about Elder Nie and Ling Dao. In the past, Elder Nie''s status was not comparable to that of Ling Dao. She could look down on Ling Dao from a high position, but now and in the future, it will no longer work. "Look at what he said, it''s getting more and more unreasonable, and he doesn''t pay attention to me at all!" Elder Nie pointed at Ling Dao, and the more he talked, the more angry he became. First, Meng Jitang imprisoned her, and now Ling Dao laughed at him face to face. The dignified elder of the inner sect actually fell into such a situation. Xue Lingyao glared at Ling Dao, obviously not allowing Ling Dao to continue talking. If what Ling Dao said is true, then Elder Nie''s words about Elder Duan are really humiliating himself. It must be a great blow to Elder Nie that Elder Duan can become the Celestial Venerable. Up and down the Wanfu sect, they all have the same virtue. The disciples of the inner sect look down on the disciples of the outer sect, and the elders of the inner sect look down on the elders of the outer sect. "Even if we unlock the seal for you, you can''t hurt the young suzerain!" Ling Dao had vented his anger, so he didn''t continue to laugh at Elder Nie, and the two elders of the Neizong finally took the initiative to speak. Mu Zongze asked them to come here to release Xue Lingyao and Elder Nie. As the two of them, guarding Elder Nie and Xue Lingyao''s disciples, they naturally did not dare to resist. However, since Ling Dao followed, the two inner sect elders couldn''t decide. Mu Zongze had just made Ling Dao the young suzerain, so he naturally hoped that Ling Dao could forget his past unhappiness and let him have a sense of belonging to Wanfu Sect. The two Neizong elders witnessed Ling Dao being recognized by the nine stone carvings with their own eyes, so naturally they would not make things difficult for Ling Dao. Even without Mu Zongze''s order, they would have attached great importance to Ling Dao. If Elder Nie wanted to hurt Ling Dao, they would definitely not agree. "Young suzerain? What young suzerain?" Elder Nie and Xue Lingyao were imprisoned here, so naturally they didn''t know what happened in the forbidden area. The two of them glanced at Ling Dao in surprise. The young master the two inner sect elders were talking about couldn''t be Ling Dao, could it? Even if the young suzerain is to be chosen, it should be Meng Jitang, what does it have to do with Ling Dao? Taking ten thousand steps back, even if Meng Jitang died and became the young suzerain, it should be Xue Lingyao. The Wanfu Sect has been passed down for so many years, and the disciples of the Outer Sect have never been allowed to be the future suzerain. Otherwise, it would not cause the inner sect to always look down on the outer sect. "You are imprisoned here. I don''t know it''s normal. Now, Ling Dao is already the young suzerain of our Wanfu sect, and will be the suzerain of our Wanfu sect in the future. Moreover, the suzerain has ordered that the young suzerain can dispatch inner sect disciples and foreign The disciples of the sect, even the elders of the outer sect and the elders of the inner sect have to listen to him." One of the Neizong elders explained with a smile, seeing Ling Dao being recognized by the nine stone carvings and letting them obey Ling Dao, they didn''t have any complaints in their hearts. An evildoer who can get nine stone carvings, their future achievements must be something they can only look up to. "Are you kidding? When did my Wanfu sect let a disciple from a foreign sect become the young suzerain? Could it be that just because Madman Duan became Tianzun, did the suzerain make an exception in order to curry favor with him? Wanfu sect is a power of talisman cultivation. What kind of dignity is it for a martial artist to be the young suzerain?" Before he knew it, Elder Nie had already believed what Ling Dao said earlier, that Meng Jitang and the Celestial Master of Suzaku Hall hadn''t responded so far, and he might have really died in Fengyuntai. However, Elder Nie couldn''t accept that Ling Dao became the young suzerain, especially the elder Neizong had to obey Ling Dao. "Fortunately, the suzerain is not here, otherwise, the suzerain will definitely not spare you!" Another Neizong elder sternly reprimanded that what Elder Nie said earlier was disrespectful to Mu Zongze. Don''t look at Mu Zongze''s various indulgences to Ling Dao now, if Elder Nie is presumptuous in front of Mu Zongze, he will never let him go lightly. "Ling Dao''s being the young suzerain is not the intention of the suzerain alone, but the meaning of all the elders in the whole sect!" When Elder Nie and Xue Lingyao heard the words, they couldn''t help taking a look. They didn''t know what Lingdao had done to be able to directly become the young suzerain, and it was the intention of all the elders of the whole sect. Meng Jitang was recognized by two stone carvings, and was backed by Tianzun, but neither of them became the young suzerain. "what happened?" Xue Lingyao took the initiative to ask, but Elder Nie was too embarrassed to ask, no matter how curious he was. Ling Dao can become the young suzerain, Xue Lingyao is naturally happy for him. Although Xue Lingyao is a core disciple, she is not very interested in the position of suzerain. Having also been recognized by the two stone carvings, Mu Zongze valued Meng Jitang even more because Xue Lingyao''s character was not suitable for being the suzerain. In a world respected by martial arts, the status of women is not as good as that of men. Throughout the ages, there have been female emperors, and more than one, but compared with male emperors, they are much, much less. "I went to the forbidden area, got the approval of the nine stone carvings, and then somehow became the young suzerain!" Ling Dao was recognized by the nine stone carvings only for self-protection, and the matter of the young suzerain was indeed beyond his expectations. Xue Lingyao knew that he had learned talisman and engraved talisman seals, but he didn''t expect that he would be recognized by the nine stone carvings. "The more you say it, the more outrageous it is. No one in my Wanfu Sect has ever been recognized by the nine stone carvings!" Elder Nie sneered, she didn''t believe what Lingdao said. However, she found that the two inner sect elders did not intend to refute Ling Dao at all. Elder Nie wanted to be recognized by the stone carvings at the beginning, but none of the nine stone carvings agreed with her. She really couldn''t imagine that a junior whom she always looked down upon could be recognized by the nine stone carvings. Why can''t Ling Dao get the approval of nine stone carvings when she can''t even get the approval of one stone carving? "Elder Nie, don''t believe it. The Young Sect Master really got the approval of the nine stone carvings in front of everyone. Didn''t you see that the nine stone carvings radiated ten thousand feet of light at the same time, how spectacular it is!" Thinking of the scene at that time, the two elders were quite excited. The nine stone carvings radiate ten thousand feet of light at the same time, which may mean that Wanfuzong can become a third-rank power in the future, or even a second-rank power. They had forgotten that Madman Duan had become a Heavenly Venerable, and the current Wanfu Sect could be said to be a third-rank power. Both Elder Nie and Xue Lingyao were stunned. It seemed that it was true that Ling Dao was recognized by the nine stone carvings. Elder Nie couldn''t accept this fact, and was speechless for a long time. Xue Lingyao laughed happily, her beautiful eyes were full of smiles. "Lingyao, let me take you out!" Ling Dao took the initiative to walk in front of Xue Lingyao, took Xue Lingyao''s jade hand, and prepared to leave the secret room. Xue Lingyao looked at Elder Nie, and blinked at Ling Dao, the meaning was self-evident, and asked Ling Dao to rescue Elder Nie together. "Okay, okay, I''m afraid of you, I''ll take you out, let the two elders take your master out, okay?" Xue Lingyao smiled, let Ling Dao hold hands, and walked out of the secret room. Since Ling Dao agreed to her, it is naturally impossible to lie to her, let the two inner sect elders take Elder Nie away, so that Elder Nie will not feel uncomfortable in front of Ling Dao. Elder Nie definitely couldn''t accept it, Ling Dao''s status was higher than her, and he could even order her. In the past, even if Elder Nie had plotted against Ling Dao, Xue Lingyao understood that Ling Dao didn''t settle accounts with Elder Nie, in fact, it was because of her face. "Lingdao, have you really been recognized by the nine stone carvings and become the young suzerain?" After Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao left, Elder Nie took a deep breath and asked again. After receiving affirmative answers from the two elders of the Inner Sect, she just stood there without saying a word. The two Neizong elders did not urge them, anyway, they were not in a hurry, Elder Nie should need time to calm down. In today''s Wanfu Sect, no matter where Ling Dao goes, no disciple will disrespect him. Even the elders had to be respectful when they met him. Of course, Ling Dao would not put on airs in front of the elders. In the final analysis, he is only a warrior in the Heavenly Armament Realm, and he is still incomparable with Tianjun. The death of Tianzun in Mengjitang and Zhuquedian soon spread to Zhuquedian. The famous Peach Blossom Vice-Hallmaster is Meng Jitang''s mother, her name is Xia Ji, and she is the most powerful Vice-Hallmaster of Suzaku Hall. She has more Heavenly Venerates under her command than all the other deputy palace masters combined. It is said that 70% to 80% of the Tianzun of the Suzaku Hall had a bed relationship with the deputy head of the Peach Blossom Hall. Therefore, even if she is not under the deputy head of Taohua, she will give her some face. Short hands for grabbing people, short mouth for eating people, let alone cheating on others? Even the Lord of the Vermillion Bird Hall has an unclear relationship with the Deputy Lord of the Peach Blossom Hall. If the wife of the hall master hadn''t been watching closely, perhaps the deputy hall master Taohua had already completely owned the hall master. Don''t doubt, the vice-master Peach Blossom''s kung fu in bed is definitely the best in Suzaku Hall, even if you search all over the Wild Cloud Mansion, there is no one comparable. "I''ve already told you about the Wanfu sect. I don''t know if any of you can go for me?" The Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom was half lying on the seat, with the clothes as thin as cicada''s wings draped over her body, almost as if she was not wearing any. All the Heavenly Venerates standing below felt parched, especially the Deputy Palace Master Peach Blossom was yawning lazily, which made them wish to execute the Deputy Palace Master Peach Blossom on the spot. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 172 At that time, the vice-master of Peach Blossom Hall, whose alias was Meng Tao''er, met the head of Shuangjianmen in Yanyun Prefecture, thus Meng Jitang was formed. She had paid attention to Meng Jitang, but unfortunately, compared with other sons, Meng Jitang''s talent was more than a star and a half behind. If it wasn''t for controlling the Wanfu Sect, she would never have sent a Celestial Venerable to protect Meng Jitang. Although Wanfuzong is only a fourth-rank force, it is a talisman cultivation force after all. If it can be used by her, it will definitely strengthen her power. She has ambitions, but she also has means, and all the gods are subdued by her. If it wasn''t for her lack of talent, the master of the Vermillion Bird Hall would have already been replaced. Fortunately, her sons did not disappoint her. When all her sons can be independent, she will definitely be able to dominate the Barren Cloud Mansion. Some rely on their own strength to dominate the world, some rely on forming cliques to dominate the world, and some rely on conspiracy to dominate the world. However, Vice Palace Master Peach Blossom is different from them. She dominates the world by giving birth to a son. A son without talent is of little value in her heart. "Vice Palace Master, this subordinate is willing to take a trip for you. Do you want to raze the Wanfu sect to the ground?" After all, Meng Jitang was the biological son of the Vice Palace Master Peach Blossom, and it was impossible for her to remain indifferent to his death in the Wanfu Sect. A Celestial Venerable stood up, he was in the middle stage of the Celestial Venerable Realm, so it was naturally not a problem to deal with a fourth-rank force. If he can relieve the worries of the Deputy Palace Master Peach Blossom, his benefits will definitely be indispensable. "The subordinates are willing to go together!" Another mid-term Tianzun stepped forward, there is no danger to deal with the fourth-rank force Wanfuzong, and he can also get a reward from the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom. Such a good thing, naturally cannot be missed. If you don''t grab it, it will definitely not be his turn, after all, there are not many Tianzun present. "Okay, just you two go!" Before the other Heavenly Venerables could speak, the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom waved his hand, forbidding others to request to go to the Wanfu Sect. To deal with a fourth-rank force and let the two mid-term Tianzun go, it has already given Wanfu Zong Tian a great face. It would be redundant and unnecessary for other Tianzun to go again. The two mid-term Tianzun who spoke earlier were secretly relieved. Fortunately, they grabbed it quickly, otherwise they would not have their share. The other Tianzun were all eager to beat their chests and stamp their feet, annoyed that they had lost a chance to perform. They originally wanted to inquire about the situation of the Wanfu Sect. After all, being able to lose a previous Tianzun is enough to show that the Wanfu Sect is not an ordinary fourth-rank power. Who knew that the two middle-term Tianzun didn''t even ask, and asked directly to go, they could only consider themselves unlucky. "The others go down, you two stay, and before you leave, you must pamper you, otherwise, how can you have any motivation?" Sure enough, the main event came, and the two middle-stage Tianzun rushed to the Wanfu Sect, just to get the body of the Vice Palace Master Peach Blossom. It is precisely because they have done that kind of thing with the Vice Palace Master Peach Blossom before that they know how wonderful it is. Other women can''t compare with the Vice Palace Master Peach Blossom at all. The vice-principal of Peach Blossom was beautiful, with delicate features, fair skin, and plump breasts, just like overripe peaches, not comparable to young girls. She has already given birth to one child after another, and has had affairs with many men, so she naturally exudes extreme temptation all over her body. Her experience is simply not comparable to that of ordinary women, otherwise it would not be memorable for all the Celestial Venerables. It''s a pity that if they want to get the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom, they must get the consent of the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom. No one dares to force it, otherwise they don''t know how they died. The other Tianzun looked at the two mid-term Tianzun with envy in their eyes. In particular, the Deputy Palace Master Peach Blossom asked the two of them to stay at the same time, making it clear that he intended to let the two of them go together. Thinking of what was about to happen next, they felt hot all over, as if they were burning from the inside out. "What are you two dogs doing in a daze? Why don''t you roll over and serve the master of this hall!" The two middle-stage Tianzun were so insulted by the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom, they couldn''t help not being angry, but they laughed very happily. They looked at each other, and they all couldn''t wait to walk towards the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom, not to mention going to the Wanfu Sect, even going up the mountain of swords and down into the sea of ??fire would be worth it. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Wanfuzong, Duanfu. "Lingdao, let me teach you how to refine talisman seals in the future!" The Second Taishang came to Duan Mansion specially to teach Ling Dao how to forge talisman seals. Ling Dao got the recognition of the master of the nine stone carvings, and even the suzerain of Wanfu Sect was not qualified to teach Ling Dao. After all, the suzerain of the Wanfu sect is only in the early stage of Tianjun, and both the first and second elders think that teaching Ling Dao is a waste of Ling Dao''s talent. The plan of the eldest and second mistress is to let the second mistress teach first, and then let the elder mistress teach after the second mistress finishes teaching. Both of them are peak heavenly monarchs, and their achievements in talisman Tao are naturally not comparable to Mu Zongze. With the talent of Ling Dao, it is all right to ask Tianzun to teach talisman Taoism, but Wanfu Sect does not have talisman repair of Tianzun level. Today''s Wanfu Sect has only one Celestial Venerable, and that is Madman Duan who is sleeping soundly not far away. The Second Taishang really doesn''t understand, how can such a lazy person achieve Tianzun in hundreds of years? Are people really incomparable? It''s a pity that the Second Taishang didn''t even know how much Duan Maniac had suffered to achieve his current achievements. Once Crazy Duan starts to cultivate, he will toss himself to death. He seems to be sleeping, but he is actually recuperating his body. He has not let go of his cultivation for a moment. "The second mistress wants to teach in person, of course I have no objection, but I have one condition, that is let me learn with Lingyao!" Ling Dao nodded, and the Second Taishang began to teach Ling Dao about talismans. As for Ling Dao''s request, the Second Grand Priest naturally agreed wholeheartedly. Teaching one person is teaching, and teaching two people is also teaching. The Second Grand Priest has no objections, not to mention that Xue Lingyao is still a core disciple who has been recognized by two stone carvings. If Ling Dao wasn''t a pervert, Xue Lingyao would be the highest-ranking disciple of the Wanfu Sect. Ling Dao knew in his heart that Xue Lingyao was actually more talented than Fu Dao. He was able to get the recognition of the nine stone carvings only because of his practice of wild Zhu Xianjin. Fortunately, Ling Dao had a lifetime of talisman repair experience on the leaf of reincarnation, so he could understand what the Second Grand Master taught him as soon as he said it. Even, the Second Taishang asked him to refine talisman seals, and he succeeded in one pass. As time went by, the Second Taishang''s expression became more and more strange. Ling Dao was only a disciple of the foreign sect before, and he had never heard that Ling Dao could refine talismans. Originally, the Second Taishang thought that teaching Ling Dao to refine talisman seals would be a very troublesome task, after all Ling Dao had no experience. Who knows, the development of the matter is completely different from what the Second Taishang thought. "No wonder you can get the approval of the nine stone carvings. It''s really maddening to compare people to people!" The Second Taishang couldn''t help feeling emotional, Ling Dao scratched his head, but didn''t answer. Only he himself knows how much the experience of talisman cultivation in that life has helped him. He benefited a lot from the trip to the God Burial Mountain Range. Fortunately, Madman Duan resisted all the arguments and strongly demanded a spot for him. It didn''t take long for Xue Lingyao to rush over, and the second empress was teaching together. It''s just that what makes the Second Taishang dumbfounded is that Xue Lingyao, like Ling Dao, can be taught once taught. He wanted to laugh because another peerless genius appeared in the Wanfu Sect, and he wanted to cry because he remembered how difficult it was to refine talismans before. Looking at the man and woman in front of him again, the second mistress felt like dying. "Sovereign, Sect Master of Shuangjianmen sent a letter, please read it!" In the main hall of the suzerain, an elder of the outer sect handed over the letter written by the master of Shuangjianmen to the suzerain of Wanfu sect. Mu Zongze opened the letter and saw the contents inside, but his face was extremely ugly, which made the elders below even more curious about the contents of the letter. "Bastard! Too much bullying!" Mu Zongze roared angrily, and the entire suzerain hall shook. Although Meng Jitang has been killed by Ling Dao now, he once valued Meng Jitang after all, and even taught Meng Jitang Talisman Talisman himself. Who would have thought that Meng Jitang was actually the biological son of the Sect Master of Shuangjianmen. His back was full of cold sweat, fortunately Ling Dao had killed Meng Jitang, if Ling Dao hadn''t been there, maybe he would really pass on the position of Suzerain to Meng Jitang. At that time, wouldn''t Wanfuzong become a vassal force of Shuangjianmen? Meng Jitang is only a useless son to the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom, but to the Sect Master of Shuangjian Sect, he is a genius son. After learning that Meng Jitang died in Wanfuzong, the head of Shuangjianmen was furious and wrote a letter to Mu Zongze, asking Mu Zongze to hand over the murderer Ling Dao. The master of Shuangjianmen knew about Ling Dao, but it was only limited to Ling Dao before. He knew that Ling Dao was a genius, however, Wan Fuzong valued the disciples of the inner sect the most, no matter how talented the disciples of the outer sect were, Mu Zongze would not care too much. He wrote clearly in the letter that Meng Jitang was his son, and the hatred of killing his son was unshakable. If the lord of the Wanfu Sect surrendered Ling Dao and gave Ling Dao to him, then the murder of Meng Jitang would be exposed. If the Wanfu Sect Master refuses to hand over Ling Dao, the Shuangjianmen and the Wanfu Sect will fight to the death, and the war will start in three days. If Wanfuzong and Shuangjianmen fight, there must be countless casualties. The head of the Shuangjian Sect knew that the head of the Wanfu Sect was a smart person, and it must be a good deal to sacrifice a disciple from a foreign sect in exchange for the future comfort of the Wanfu Sect. It''s not that the master of Shuangjianmen has no plans to deal with Wanfuzong, but he wants to use the tactic of delaying the attack to deal with Lingdao first. When the strong men from the Vermillion Bird Hall arrived, he joined forces with the strong men from the Vermilion Bird Hall and razed the Wanfu School to the ground. His plan was not bad, but unfortunately, he didn''t know that Ling Dao was now the young lord of Wanfu Sect. "Reply to the Sect Master of Shuangjianmen. If he wants to fight, then he will fight! It is absolutely impossible for this Sect Master to hand over Ling Dao!" The categorical Ling Dao that Mu Zongze said was recognized by the nine stone carvings is the future hope of the Wanfu Sect. He absolutely does not allow any accidents to happen to Ling Dao. The master of Shuangjianmen wants to kill Ling Dao, and he doesn''t mind giving Shuangjianmen a good look! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 173 Crazy Duan has become a god, and Mu Zongze can''t command at all. However, the Sect Master of Shuangjianmen insisted on killing Lingdao, presumably Madman Duan would not sit idly by. As long as Madman Duan is willing to make a move, the combined powerhouses of Shuangjianmen will not be enough. At the peak of Tianjun, you can kill the early Tianzun of Suzaku Temple, and become the madman Duan Tianzun, and his strength must be even stronger. Shuangjianmen doesn''t even have Tianzun, so naturally it can''t compete with Madman Duan. If Shuangjianmen dares to take the initiative to fight over, it will really kill itself. In the current Yanyun State, the Wanfu Sect can be said to be unafraid of any force. What really worries Mu Zongze is the Vermillion Bird Hall. Although the Vermilion Bird Hall is not comparable to the Ancient Thunder Hall and the Moon Worship Hall, it is still not comparable to the Wanfu Sect. If the Vermillion Bird Palace attacks aggressively, the Wanfu Sect will be unable to resist at all. Fortunately, Meng Jitang''s mother is only a deputy hall master, and she has no intention of recalling Meng Jitang, so she doesn''t think too much about Meng Jitang. Mu Zongze estimated that Madman Duan should be able to compete with Tianzun in the mid-term. In this way, it is not impossible for Wanfuzong to have a chance. "If you can''t resist, you have to bow your head to Gulei Hall or Moon Worship Hall, and let Ling Dao tell you about the Taoist artifact. Maybe Gu Lei Hall and Moon Worship Hall are willing to help." Unless it is a last resort, Mu Zongze doesn''t want to get involved with Gulei Hall or Moon Worship Hall. If he seeks help from Gulei Hall or Moon Worship Hall, he will definitely have to pay a certain price, and it may even turn Wanfuzong into Gulei Hall or Moon Worship Hall. The vassal forces of the temple. The Wanfu Sect already has Tianzun in charge, which can be regarded as a third-rank power. Coupled with Ling Dao, who has unlimited potential, Mu Zongze is very optimistic about the future of the Wanfu Sect. Naturally, he does not want the Wanfu Sect to become a vassal of other forces. Otherwise, Wanfuzong''s foundation accumulated for many years will definitely be drained by the Gulei Palace or the Moon Worship Palace. Mu Zongze''s reply made the head of Shuangjianmen furious. He just wanted a disciple from a foreign sect, but Mu Zongze sternly refused, and he really wanted to start a war with their Shuangjianmen, and he didn''t pay attention to Shuangjianmen at all. "Damn Mu Zongze, do you really think that the head of this sect doesn''t have the courage to start a war with you?" The master of the Shuangjianmen crushed the armrests of the chair, and the elders standing below could feel his anger. Yanyun Prefecture has been quiet for a long time, and perhaps the war is about to start again, the attitude of the Wanfu Sect Master is enough to explain everything. However, just relying on their double swords, they are not the opponents of Wanfuzong at all. Compared with the strong, Shuangjianmen may have more than Wanfuzong. However, in a real fight, the heavenly monarchs of Wanfuzong threw talismans without money, which was enough to make them lose Shuangjianmen. "Master, think twice!" The Great Elder of Shuangjianmen took the initiative to stand up. If the master of Shuangjianmen lost his mind and attacked Wanfuzong impulsively, the losses of Shuangjianmen would definitely be even greater. The Supreme Elder was not around, so as the Great Elder, he naturally wanted to dissuade the sect master. Even if they didn''t want to admit it, they knew in their hearts that the number one force in Yanyun State was the Wanfu Sect, not the Shuangjianmen or the Silver Spear Alliance. If you really want to deal with the Wanfu sect, it is best to unite with the Silver Spear Alliance. Firstly, it can strengthen its own strength, and secondly, it will not let the Silver Spear Alliance reap the benefits. "Don''t worry, Great Elder. I won''t let Mu Zongze lose his temper. It is imperative to attack Wanfuzong, but I will unite with the Silver Spear League and wait for news from the Vermillion Bird Hall. With the help of the Emperor of the Vermilion Bird Hall , Razing Wanfuzong to the ground is an easy task!" Even if Mu Zongze deliberately blocked the news of Duan Lunzi becoming Tianzun, it would be impossible to hide the news from the Sect Master of Shuangjian Sect and the leader of Silver Spear Union, after all, there were too many elders and disciples of Wanfu Sect in Fengyuntai at that time. Fortunately, Mu Zongze didn''t expect to hide it for a long time, and it was a day to be able to hide it. All the elders secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The war a hundred years ago was extremely tragic, and they didn''t want to go through it again. Fortunately, Wanfuzong dared to offend even Suzaku Palace by committing suicide. With the help of Tianzun from Suzaku Palace, they naturally had the confidence to destroy Wanfuzong. "Perhaps, we can still use the power of Suzaku Palace to suppress the Silver Spear Alliance, and let us Shuangjianmen become the largest force in Yanyun Prefecture!" The second elder was silent for a while, then said slowly, the other elders'' eyes lit up. As long as it is used well, what the Second Elder said is absolutely feasible. The stronger the Shuangjianmen, the greater the benefits they will get. Whether it is for public or private reasons, they all want Shuangjianmen to become the strongest force in Yanyun Prefecture. What the sect master and elders of Shuangjianmen are planning, Ling Dao must not know, he is now carving talisman seals with Xue Lingyao. As the so-called men and women match, work is not tiring. Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao practice at the same time, which is enough to get twice the result with half the effort. Xue Lingyao is not Ling Dao, and the reincarnation she experienced is not as clear as Ling Dao remembers. However, she is a talisman in every life, which is enough to make up for the gap. Furthermore, Xue Lingyao specializes in talisman, and Ling Dao feels that Xue Lingyao''s future achievements in talisman must be better than him. Martial Dao is the foundation of Ling Dao, Talisman Dao is only cultivated concurrently, and it is only for one more means. Fu Dao, to him, is like a martial art. For now, the nine stone carvings can help him a lot. If you want to make better use of the Nine Stone Inscriptions, you must have some knowledge of Talismans. "Cultivating Talisman Dao, you can''t delay your martial arts training!" After Madman Duan opened his eyes, he got up and left the Duan Mansion, leaving only one sentence behind. After becoming Tianzun, his cultivation will become even crazier. The Vientiane Magic Art is only a method created by Tianjun, and he can only figure out how to practice in the future. Practicing Tianjun Kung Fu to become a Heavenly Venerable, the road ahead will be full of ups and downs. If you don''t change your kung fu, then if there are no adventures, it will be difficult to keep up with the speed of your peers. However, once they have achieved something, they must surpass those of their peers. After all, the skills they cultivated are self-created and most suitable for them. "Don''t listen to Elder Duan. With your talent, it would be a pity not to practice Talisman!" The second mistress had just arrived, and when she heard what Duan lunatic said, she immediately refuted it. Not to mention that Madman Duan has left, even if Madman Duan is still there, he will have to argue with Madman Duan. There has never been a young disciple of the Wanfu Sect who has received nine stone carvings to recognize the master. The First Taishang, the Second Taishang and Mu Zongze all feel that Ling Dao has a bright future. They even planned to persuade Ling Dao to give up martial arts and concentrate on practicing Talisman Dao. It''s just that their relationship with Ling Dao is not very good, and they have no confidence in persuading Ling Dao. What''s more, Ling Dao''s martial arts talent is also extremely high, far exceeding ordinary people. After all, he is only at the late stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm, and he can kill Meng Jitang who is at the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm. Ling Dao smiled, but didn''t answer. Compared with Fu Dao and Martial Dao, he must pay more attention to Martial Dao. In the future, if you need to refine talismans, you can ask Xue Lingyao to help. It''s just that even he himself doesn''t know how great the benefits of getting the nine stone carvings to recognize the Lord are. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Barren Cloud Mansion, Suzaku Hall. "How can there be such a shameless person in the world, it''s really obscene!" A young man was lying on the roof of the main hall of the vice hall, lifted the tiles, and looked down at everything below. The Deputy Palace Master Peach Blossom and the two Heavenly Venerables didn''t notice it. Firstly, they didn''t pay attention to the situation on the roof. Secondly, the young man''s realm was higher than theirs. The young man''s long golden hair was loosely loose, and his golden armor shone brightly in the sun. The red cloak fluttered in the wind, but made no sound. The two peach blossom eyes were wide open, wishing to rush down to see what happened. The charming voice of Vice Palace Master Peach Blossom reached his ears, making him hot all over. Especially those blurred eyes, which almost made him unable to hold back. It has to be said that the vice-master Peach Blossom''s kung fu is really good, even if the two Heavenly Venerates join forces, they can''t stand it. It wasn''t until the vice-master Peach Blossom and the two Heavenly Venerates ended the battle that the blond man reluctantly walked away on the cloud. Not to mention that the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom didn''t notice him, even the other Celestials in the Vermilion Bird Hall didn''t notice his presence at all. "People''s hearts are not old, and the world is going down!" After leaving Suzaku Palace, the blond man couldn''t help expressing such emotion. He didn''t seem to care at all, how inappropriate it is to spy on others, anyway, it''s not something that happens once or twice. Originally, he was only passing through the Vermilion Bird Hall, but if he hadn''t heard the voice of the Deputy Palace Master Peach Blossom, he wouldn''t have stayed in the Vermilion Bird Hall at all. "So, the ears should not be too sharp, and the eyes should not be too bright, otherwise you will always hear what you shouldn''t hear and see what you shouldn''t see. Don''t blame me, you can''t blame me for everything, it''s just that they are too shameless!" He shook his head and explained, but there was a sneer in the field. It''s not that others laugh at him, but his weapon spirit, which really can''t stand his talking to himself. A golden stick couldn''t help but hit him on the head, making a metallic crashing sound. "Hey, I said you are a stick, want to rebel?" Holding the golden stick in both hands, the blond man shouted loudly, he was considered amazing to be able to compete with weapons. However, the golden stick still refused to obey him and kept struggling, but there was no way to break free from his big hand. "Forget it, I don''t care about sticks, I''m in a good mood today, I''ll sing a song for you!" After hearing his words, the golden stick struggled more violently, and Qi Ling couldn''t help showing his figure, with a look of disgust on his face. The blond man curled his lips, not feeling at all ashamed to be disgusted by his weapon. "Just turned over two mountains, and touched a river! The girl of the ape tribe has big breasts and a lot of water! Hehe, eat my old grandson! Kill her and throw her clothes and skirts! Her body trembles and her soul trembles." Trembling too! Poke into a sky-reaching avenue! Wide and wide!" The blond man roared shamelessly, and without noticing for a moment, let the golden stick break free from his hands and hit him on the head again and again. Even if he was physically strong, he couldn''t bear such a crazy attack from the golden stick, and after a while, he felt a headache. "Okay, okay, don''t make trouble, I have a business to come to the Barren Cloud Mansion, the senior sister and the senior brother have seen it, so I naturally want to meet!" Maybe it was hurt by the golden stick, the blond man calmed down and said solemnly. He has a serious face, with his hands behind his back, and he can''t see the slightest bit of wretchedness, just like an outsider! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 174 "The head of the sect, the Celestial Master of the Vermillion Bird Palace, has already arrived in Yanyun Prefecture. Fortunately, the sect master had the foresight to let the two elders wait on the road leading to Yanyun Prefecture from the Vermillion Bird Palace." The Great Elder stood in front of the head of Shuangjianmen, and said respectfully, the realm of the head of Shuangjianmen itself is higher than that of the Great Elder, and his status is higher than that of the Great Elder. It also made the Great Elder feel that the head of the Shuangjian Gate is extremely resourceful. First, he persuaded the leader of the Silver Spear League to join forces with the Shuangjianmen to deal with the Wanfuzong, and then sent people to meet the Celestials of the Suzaku Palace, and the elders of the Shuangjianmen successfully met the two Celestials of the Suzaku Palace. You must know that there is far more than one road from Vermillion Bird Palace to Yanyun Prefecture, and it is definitely not an easy task for the Sect Master of Shuangjian Gate to be able to specifically judge which road the Celestial Lord of Vermillion Bird Palace will take. "Okay, the head of the sect welcomes you in person." The realm of Tianzun alone is enough for the head of the Shuangjianmen to greet him personally, not to mention the elders of the third-rank faction Vermilion Bird Palace. Facing the Celestial Lord of the Vermilion Bird Hall, the head of the Shuangjianmen didn''t dare to put on airs at all. If they could establish a good relationship with the Celestial Venerable of the Vermilion Bird Hall in advance, then they could suppress the Silver Spear Alliance and make the Shuangjianmen the most powerful force in Yanyun Prefecture. Not difficult at all. "The Celestial Venerable of Suzaku Palace must be received with the highest standard. I can rest assured that you are responsible for it yourself." The Great Elder nodded, it should be, the head of the Shuangjianmen straightened his clothes, and rushed towards the place the Great Elder said without haste, there are two Heavenly Venerables helping each other, thinking about it makes him very excited, Wanfu Sect is always The boulder that weighed on his heart was finally eliminated. At the same time, the second elder sent by the head of the Shuangjianmen has already arrived at the Silver Spear League. In normal times, even if the Shuangjianmen and the Silver Spear Alliance join forces, there is no possibility of razing the Wanfuzong to the ground. Now, with the support of Zhuquedian, they have the confidence to destroy Wanfuzong. Just the two Tianzuns have greatly increased their confidence. Will send other Tianzun to go out. Wanfu Sect, the main hall of the suzerain. "What should come will eventually come. According to the known information, the Silver Spear League and the Shuangjianmen have already planned to join forces, and the head of the Shuangjianmen personally came to welcome the two strong men, presumably it should be the Celestial Lord from the Vermillion Bird Hall." Mu Zongze''s voice was low, and anyone could feel his pressure. The two Celestial Venerables of Suzaku Palace, together with Shuangjianmen and Silver Spear League, would definitely be difficult to deal with. They don''t have to fight at all, they lose. It''s a pity that they don''t know what state the Celestial Venerable of Suzaku Hall is. If it''s the early and middle stages, it''s okay to say, but if it''s the late Celestial Venerable, it may be impossible to count on Madman Duan. The pressure is also not small. "Even if there is no such thing, the Silver Spear Alliance and Shuangjianmen will join forces sooner or later to deal with our sect. Rather than waiting for them to be fully prepared, it is better to defeat them in one fell swoop now. We must let them understand who is the most powerful in Yanyun Prefecture. Power." The Second Taishang said coldly, the more he teaches Ling Dao, the more he can feel Ling Dao''s great potential. Now even if Mu Zongze wants to hand over Ling Dao, he will not agree. He believes that as long as Ling Dao is given enough time, he will surely It can take Wanfuzong to a higher level. Moreover, there is also Xue Lingyao, who also satisfied the Second Taishang to the extreme. Lingdao and Xue Lingyao only need time. They are only twenty years old. What''s more, they will definitely become Tianjun, or even Tianzun in the future. "You all know the importance of Ling Dao. If they want to kill Ling Dao, they can only have a decisive battle." The words of the Great Majesty represent the meaning of the other elders. Since Ling Dao got the recognition of the nine stone carvings, they will swear to protect Ling Dao to the death. The future can only be handed over to Ling Dao. "Well, let''s start making preparations, so as not to be caught off guard. If we want to win a decisive battle in other places, we will definitely win a miserable victory. However, they attacked my Wanfu sect. On our main battlefield, the odds of winning are very low." will greatly increase.¡± Mu Zongze began to arrange, and the treasure house of Wanfuzong had been opened. He took out the talisman seals refined by Tianjun one by one. Wanfu Zong wanted to win, and the talisman seals were their biggest killers. As far as warriors are fighting alone, the warriors of Wanfu Sect are generally weaker than the warriors of the Silver Spear Alliance or the warriors of the Double Sword Sect. However, the warriors of the Wanfu Sect possess talisman seals. In a real fight, they throw out one talisman after another. The loser is the warriors of the Silver Spear Alliance or the Shuangjianmen Warriors. Naturally, Mu Zongze can''t care about his heartache in this decisive battle. Fu Zhuan, if the Wanfu Sect can defeat the Shuangjianmen and the Silver Spear League in one fell swoop, everything will be worth it. The cooperation between Shuangjianmen and Silver Spear Alliance cannot be settled in a short time. If the master of Shuangjianmen hadn''t prepared four young women for the two celestial beings of Suzaku Palace, I am afraid that they would have killed the two on the first day. Wanfuzong. The two Heavenly Venerates are lustful, and the master of Shuangjianmen will do what he likes, so they will naturally live in Shuangjianmen with peace of mind. Anyway, the vice-master Peach Blossom did not stipulate how long they will be given, as long as they can destroy Wanfuzong , you can go back and return to life. In fact, the two of them didn''t care about the Wanfu sect at all. In their thinking, just the two of them joined forces and they could defeat the Wanfu sect. However, there are too many young women in the Shuangjian sect. It can be guaranteed that the game will not be the same every day. Seven days later, the mighty army of the Shuangjianmen and the Silver Spear Alliance rushed to the Wanfu Sect aggressively. The Shuangjianmen and the Silver Spear Alliance dispatched a total of sixty heavenly monarchs, five hundred heavenly kings, and five thousand heavenly kings. There are 10,000 warriors in the general realm, and there are 10,000 warriors in the heavenly soldier realm. As for the warriors below the heavenly soldier realm, they are not qualified to come here at all. The two Celestial Venerables of Suzaku Hall stood at the forefront, holding their heads high, and dealing with mere fourth-rank forces. In their minds, they didn''t need to mobilize their troops at all. However, the Sect Master of Shuangjianmen repeatedly asked, after all, they played so many Shuangjianmen. Female disciples, naturally it is not easy to object. "Haha, Mu Zongze, Mu Zongze, did you ever think that this day will come?" The master of Shuangjianmen laughed wantonly, and his voice spread to Wanfuzong. As early as when the Silver Spear Alliance and Shuangjianmen''s army arrived at the Wanfuzong site, Mu Zongze had already received the news. Zong''s army has been assembled. Shuangjianmen and Silver Spear League need to discuss how to deal with Wanfuzong. Of course, Mu Zongze is not idle. He brought the elders and disciples of the Wanfu Sect to welcome him. Mu Zongze walked in front, and behind him stood a total of forty-eight heavenly monarchs. Although the number of heavenly monarchs was not as many as that of Shuangjianmen and Yinqiangmeng, they had a very large number of talismans. The lineup of the Gun League is huge, but none of them came out in full force. There must be a group of heavenly monarchs guarding the Silver Gun League and the Double Sword Gate. "Have you forgotten the great war a hundred years ago?" The Wanfu Sect Master just asked a word, which made the elders of the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen change their expressions slightly. They naturally knew how tragic the war was a hundred years ago. Fu Zong is stronger than now. "Stop talking nonsense, my Silver Spear League Supreme Elder was killed by your Wanfu Sect. If you don''t avenge the Supreme Elder, where will the dignity of my Silver Spear League go?" The leader of the Silver Spear League took the initiative to say that even though they joined hands to deal with Wanfuzong this time, their Silver Spear League seemed very passive, but since they have already come, they must teach Wanfuzong a severe lesson, yes, he just wanted to To teach Wanfuzong a lesson, there is no plan to razed Wanfuzong to the ground. The head of the Shuangjianmen has the plan of the head of the Shuangjianmen, and the leader of the Silver Spear Alliance naturally has the idea of ??the leader of the Silverlance Alliance. The leader of the Silverlance Alliance is not a fool. It''s just not exposed. In the event of a decisive battle between Shuangjianmen and Wanfuzong, the Silver Spear League wants to stay out of the matter. Not only will the Shuangjianmen not agree, but the Wanfuzong will also not agree. In the coming battle, all the warriors of the Silver Spear League will not go all out. Wanfuzong is the strongest force in Yanyun Prefecture. The leader of the Silver Spear Union understands that if they do not join forces with Shuangjianmen, they will not be able to weaken Wanfuzong. , Wanfuzong will definitely hate them. However, compared to the accomplices, they will definitely hate the mastermind even more. If the ruined Wanfu sect loses its mind and fights with the Shuangjianmen, that is what the leader of the Silver Spear League wants to see the most. I have to say that the Shuangjianmen Neither the sect master nor the leader of the Silver Spear League is a good person. "Whoever of you killed Meng Jitang, dare to stand up." A Celestial Venerable from Suzaku Palace asked, Meng Jitang is the biological son of Vice-Prince Peach Blossom, they have never met, but this time they came to Wanfuzong, they must get rid of the murderer who killed Meng Jitang, Even if the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom doesn''t love Meng Jitang anymore, Meng Jitang is still her son, blood is thicker than water. "Lingdao, don''t be impulsive, ignore him." The Second Majesty of Wanfu Zong hurriedly sent a voice transmission to Ling Dao, for fear that Ling Dao would be young and frivolous, and would not pay attention to the powerful in the world. Although he didn''t know the specific state of the Tianzun who asked the question earlier, he was sure that the Tianzun wanted to Killing him was easy. "it''s me." However, Ling Dao didn''t listen to the Second Taishang''s persuasion, not because he was a hero, but because he understood that even if he didn''t admit it, the two Heavenly Venerables of Suzaku Hall would know that he was the murderer, and they witnessed him killing Meng Jitang that day. There are too many people, the head of the Shuangjianmen and the leader of the Silver Spear League must be enough to determine that he is the murderer. "You brat, what are you capable of? With your strength in the Heavenly Armament Realm, how could it be possible to kill Meng Jitang? You can''t be fooled by us." (Ps: I wrote two 171 chapters earlier, and I have to admit three things here. First, Xiaodao¡¯s mathematics is not good. Third, Xiaodao¡¯s memory is not good. Fourth, Xiaodao¡¯s mathematics is not good.) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 175 The two Heavenly Venerates knew about Meng Jitang, and knew that Meng Jitang was already a late-stage warrior of the Heavenly General Realm before his death. The other sons of Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom are extremely talented, even if Meng Jitang is close, it is not difficult to cross a small realm to kill the enemy. Ling Dao, a martial artist at the Heavenly Soldier Realm, actually said that he was the murderer who killed Meng Jitang, which was simply insulting the IQ of the two Heavenly Venerates. How can I say that Meng Jitang has been instructed by Tianzun, and has also practiced martial arts in Zhuquedian, so it should not be far behind. "Okay, I didn''t kill Meng Jitang, you go find someone else!" Ling Dao shrugged, and retreated indifferently behind the two Supreme Elders. He voluntarily admitted that he was the murderer, but the two Heavenly Venerates pretended to be clever and thought that it was not Meng Jitang who killed him. No wonder the two Celestial Venerables of the Vermillion Bird Palace, they really never imagined that there would be such an evil spirit as Ling Dao in a fourth-rank force. "Two, he is really the murderer who killed Meng Jitang!" The Sect Master of Shuangjianmen quickly walked up to the two Heavenly Venerates and reminded them in a low voice. Many days have passed, it is not surprising that he was able to know about Ling Dao''s killing of Meng Jitang. However, the faces of the two Heavenly Venerates froze. They said that Ling Dao was not the murderer, and then they were slapped in the face. "Asshole, why didn''t you say it earlier?" The two Celestial Venerables of Suzaku Palace who came here are Qi Yuan Celestial Venerable and Feng Tai Celestial Venerable. Qiyuan Tianzun is okay, but his face is not good-looking, Feng Tai Tianzun directly scolded, if they are not on the same front now, Feng Tai Tianzun might have already slapped the master of Shuangjianmen with a slap. "I¡­¡­" Shuangjianmen advocated opening his mouth, but in the end there was still no explanation. When he didn''t come, even if he told Feng Tai Tianzun that the murderer who killed Meng Jitang was Ling Dao, Feng Tai Tianzun didn''t know him. What''s more, Feng Tai Tianzun never asked at all, so he naturally didn''t say anything. Previously, Feng Tai Tianzun and Qi Yuan Tianzun were self-righteous and did not give him a chance to intervene at all. Fortunately, Tianzun Fengtai and Tianzun Qiyuan soon turned their attention to Lingdao. Anyone in the Wanfu sect could not be killed, but Lingdao must be killed. Anyway, they all had that kind of relationship with Meng Jitang''s mother, and it was only natural for them to avenge Meng Jitang. "You killed Meng Jitang, I don''t know if you have the consciousness of death?" Feng Tai Tianzun stretched out his right hand and grabbed Ling Dao. Since it was confirmed that Ling Dao was the murderer, he naturally wouldn''t hesitate at all. His right hand seemed to have turned into an eagle''s claw, capable of tearing apart mountains and rivers, capturing stars, and dealing with a junior in the Heavenly Armament Realm, there would definitely be no problem. The master of Shuangjianmen could know that Lingdao killed Meng Jitang, and he also knew about the birth of Tianzun in Wanfuzong. Therefore, he didn''t rush to make a move, and let Feng Tai Tianzun deal with Ling Dao first, and the Tianzun of Wanfu Sect would definitely stand up on his own initiative. The Sect Master of Shuangjian Sect was very lucky that Wanfu Sect had offended Suzaku Hall. Otherwise, the Wanfu Sect with Tianzun sitting in the town would not be able to match the Shuangjianmen, even with the Silver Spear League, there is not much chance of winning. Now wait for Feng Tai Tianzun to get rid of the Tianzun of Wanfuzong, and then they will razed Wanfuzong to the ground. "Dignified Tianzun, how shameless you are to sneak up on a junior in the Heavenly Armament Realm?" In such a big battle, Madman Duan has already rushed back. He had been hiding in the dark before, just to observe the strength of the enemy. Fortunately, there were only two mid-stage Celestials in the Suzaku Palace, without the late-stage Celestials and the Peak Celestials, he could easily handle it. Madman Duan''s right fist slammed into Feng Tai Tianzun''s right hand. Feng Tai Tianzun was too careless, he didn''t expect the Tianzun of Wanfu Sect to attack at such an astonishing speed. However, Feng Tai Tianzun has the experience of fighting Tianzun after all, he twirled his palm, clenched his five fingers, and grabbed the fist of Madman Duan. "Earlier Tianzun, who was born with a mere fourth-rank force, dare to shout in front of me? I don''t know how to live or die!" Feng Tai Tianzun said disdainfully, thirty principles appeared in the palm of his hand, like chains, trying to lock Duan Madman''s right fist, and then crush Duan Madman''s fist. The confrontation between the two Heavenly Venerates seemed peaceful, but actually contained great dangers, and if they were not careful, they would lose. Fortunately, Madman Duan''s reaction was equally dissatisfied, and the sixteen paths turned into sixteen heavenly knives, which slashed fiercely on thirty chains. There was a thunderous sound, and the sparks spread out like a violent storm. It was clearly the intersection of fists and palms, but it was like a collision of divine soldiers. "Crush me!" Crazy Duan roared, and the Sixteen Ways not only shattered the chain, but also pierced Feng Tai Tianzun''s palm. His fist slammed, and Feng Tai Tianzun''s right hand exploded with a bang, blood splashed everywhere, pieces of meat flew all over the sky, and blood-stained white bones fell to the ground. Feng Tai Tianzun cried out in pain, and backed away again and again, just a moment of confrontation caused him to lose his right hand. The strength that Madman Duan exploded at the critical moment shocked him. If he had known that Madzi Duan was so tyrannical, he would never have dared to be careless. "The Heavenly Venerable who hurt me in the Suzaku Hall, seek death!" The authorities are obsessed, but the onlookers are clear. Qi Yuan Tianzun saw all the process of Feng Tai Tianzun fighting Madman Duan. Now that he is fighting Madman Duan, he will naturally not take it lightly. The lion is fighting the rabbit with all his strength, not to mention that Madman Duan is not weak at all. "Suzaku crosses the sky!" Qiyuan Tianzun held a long spear with a sharp tip that seemed to be able to penetrate Tianzun''s body easily. His advantage lies not only in his realm, but also in his weapons. His long spear is a heaven-grade weapon, and Madman Duan, a fourth-rank elder, probably does not have a heaven-grade weapon. In fact, Crazy Duan doesn''t need heavenly weapons at all. He has already tempered his physical body to an unbelievable level by practicing the Vientiane Demon Art. Even if there is a heavenly weapon, he will not use it. It is only enough to deal with the mid-term Tianzun, and his own combat power is enough. The Tianpin spear was carrying raging flames, stabbing towards Madman Duan. Qiyuan Tianzun kept moving forward, and the strength in his hand was getting stronger and stronger. Even if a mountain stood in front of him, it would be crushed by his spear. He didn''t believe that using Heavenly Grade weapons and Heavenly Grade marksmanship would not be able to deal with a Heavenly Venerable who was born from a fourth grade force. The current Wanfu Sect can be said to be a third-rank power, but Duan Crazy was born in a fourth-rank power after all. It is normal for Qi Yuan Tianzun and Feng Tai Tianzun to have a sense of superiority. It''s just that they chose the wrong target. A martial artist who can become a celestial being by virtue of the Vientiane Demonic Art must not be underestimated. Facing the Tianpin spear stabbed by Qiyuan Tianzun, instead of retreating, Madman Duan charged forward at the fastest speed like a cheetah. Crazy Duan''s feet stomped fiercely in the void, the surface of a pair of fists seemed to be entangled with thunder and fire, and the sixteen paths were like gloves, clinging to the surface of his hands. "boom" The pair of fists smashed on the Tianpin spear, and the mighty strength burst out completely. Even the phantom of Suzaku shattered in an instant, and Qi Yuan Tianzun, who was holding a Tianpin spear, had a flash of horror in his eyes, never expecting that Madman Duan''s strength is so tyrannical. Crazy Duan was in control, holding the Tianpin spear in his left hand, and pinching Qiyuan Tianzun''s neck with his right hand. Qiyuan Tianzun holds a gun in his right hand, and wants to attack Madman Duan with his left hand. With his palm technique, at such a close range, if he hits the early Tianzun, it will definitely hurt the early Tianzun. However, at this time, the lunatic''s eyes stared fiercely, and the king-level will was like a flood that opened the gate, bombarding the world of Qiyuan Tianzun''s will. A ruthless person who practiced the Vientiane Demon Art is not only physically tyrannical, but also mentally strong. Thunder and lightning criss-crossed, and the sea of ??fire descended. Qiyuan Tianzun''s will world seemed to have encountered the end. Qiyuan Tianzun, who was about to attack Madman Duan, froze for a moment, even if it was only a blink of an eye, it was enough for Madman Duan. "click" The majestic Tianzun of Suzaku Temple was lifted up by Madman Duan with one hand, and his neck was broken. Tianzun''s vitality is tenacious, however, Duan Maniac''s power has penetrated into Qiyuan Tianzun''s body, shattering his heart. At the same time, Qiyuan Tianzun''s world of will collapsed one after another. Crazy Duan quickly activated the Vientiane Magic Art, and began to devour Qi Yuan Tianzun''s will, origin and principles. Today''s Wanfu Sect is like a solitary boat caught in the wind and rain, and is in danger of being destroyed at any time. Crazy Duan had to take risks. Only by crazily devouring other people''s will, origin, and principles can he improve his realm faster. It''s just that other people''s will, origin, and Tao belong to others after all. If they are blindly devoured, it is likely to cause serious problems for themselves. "That Heavenly Venerable, won''t he die?" The Sect Master of Shuangjianmen swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and looked at Madman Duan with eyes full of fear. How strong should a warrior who can kill the mid-stage Celestial Venerable be? How could the Wanfu Sect have such a terrifying Celestial Venerable? The leader of the Silver Spear League was also terrified. If Qi Yuan Tianzun died in the hands of Duan Crazy, and Feng Tai Tianzun had a hand smashed by Duan Crazy before, then maybe they have to rely on them to deal with Duan Crazy. They are not Duan lunatics, they can kill Tianzun when Tianjun is at his peak. The army standing behind them lost their will to fight. Neither of the two Heavenly Venerates is an opponent of Madman Duan, and they don''t think they can deal with Madman Duan together. In the world of warriors, there is a difference of several big realms, and no matter how many people there are, it will have no effect. On the other hand, the warriors of Wanfu Sect were excited. Originally, the two warriors from Tianzun, Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen came aggressively, and they were a little scared. But now, Crazy Duan killed and wounded a Celestial Venerable, which immediately gave them a lot of confidence. "They dare to kill me at the gate of the Wanfu Sect. They will never be forgiven! What are you waiting for, let me kill you!" Naturally, Mu Zongze would not miss such a great opportunity, even if he yelled loudly, he took the lead and rushed out. Of course, he would not foolishly fight alone with the leader of the Silver Spear Alliance and the leader of the Shuangjianmen, because he is not an opponent at all. "kill!" Whether it is the elders of the Wanfu sect or the disciples of the Wanfu sect, they all rushed towards the army of the Silver Spear League and the Shuangjianmen. The Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen joined forces to attack Wanfuzong, which made them extremely angry, how can they not kill it now! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 176 The disciples and elders of the Wanfu Sect had high fighting spirit and high morale, while the army of the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen had low morale and fear. Furthermore, since it was the main battlefield of the Wanfu Sect, the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen''s army had low morale and fear. Jianmen came to attack them, and their overall strength was not far superior to them, so it was impossible to win. However, the masters of the Shuangjianmen and the leader of the Silver Spear League trust Qiyuan Tianzun and Feng Tai Tianzun too much. They think that the two Tianzun can solve the high-end combat power of the Wanfu Sect. However, in fact, the two Tianzun, It was solved by Madman Duan of Wanfu Sect. Qiyuan Tianzun has been killed, Feng Tai Tianzun who lost his right hand alone is no match for Madman Duan at all, not only the master of the Shuangjianmen and the leader of the Silver Spear League understand, but also the other warriors of the Shuangjianmen and the Silver Spear League I understand. "Have you ever thought about the consequences of killing my two Celestial Venerables in the Suzaku Hall?" Feng Tai Tianzun is going to use the Suzaku Hall to suppress the lunatic Duan. He and Qiyuan Tianzun are only the subordinates of the Deputy Palace Master Peach Blossom. There are many Tianzun who are stronger than him in the Suzaku Palace. The news has been sent back to Suzaku Palace. Madman Duan can kill Qiyuan Tianzun, Feng Tai Tianzun doesn''t think he can defeat Duan Madzi now, so all he wants to do is delay time, Feng Tai Tianzun and Qiyuan Tianzun are not opponents of Duan Madzi, Taohua Vice Palace The Lord will definitely let the more powerful Tianzun come. "You don''t need to scare me with the Vermilion Bird Hall, anyway, I have already killed it, so can your Vermilion Bird Hall let me go?" A person who can be called a lunatic naturally cannot be judged by common sense. Let alone the Suzaku Hall, even the Gulei Hall and the Moon Worship Hall, Duan Madman is not afraid. Practicing the Vientiane Demon Art, he has wandered countless times in the sword of life and death , How could he still be afraid of death. Before Tianzun Feng Tai continued to speak, Madman Duan made a strong move. The ancient and dilapidated world appeared, and merged with the projection of the world of will, including Tianzun Fengtai in it. Duan lunatic doesn''t know, he only knows to kill one and lose one. The battle between Madman Duan and Feng Tai Tianzun only lasted for a stick of incense, Feng Tai Tianzun fell into a pool of blood, Qiyuan Tianzun and Feng Tai Tianzun died one after another, the master of Shuangjianmen and the Silver Spear Alliance The leader looked at each other, and they both knew that the situation was over. The disciples and elders of the Wanfu Sect fought like chicken blood, especially before the war, they got one talisman after another, and throwing them out now, it is almost impossible for Shuangjianmen and Silver Spear The warriors of the alliance were in a headache. Already already fearful, in the face of such fierce Wanfu Sect warriors, the Silver Spear Alliance and Shuangjianmen''s army could not resist at all, they could only retreat steadily, one after another warriors fell, if they did not die, they would definitely die Was made up for by others. Thousands of martial arts exploded out, a matter of life and death, no one would hold back, sword qi, knife light, gun light, fist intention, palm strength, criss-cross, and one after another talisman erupted, so There has been no large-scale war in Yanyun State for many years. Ling Dao was also not idle. Even in the late stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, he still killed one after another Heavenly General realm warriors. He knew himself and would not fight against the Heavenly King or Heavenly Monarch. Shuangjianmen disciple. The Heavenly Venerable of Suzaku Palace wanted to kill him, and the senior officials of the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen also wanted to get rid of him. If he is still merciful now, he will suffer a lot in the future. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself , Many disciples of Shuangjianmen and Silver Spear League have no enmity with him, but they stand on the opposite side and are enemies in themselves. "Kill him, avenge my son, and whoever takes the head of Ling Dao will be rewarded with the position of deputy sect master." The head of the Shuangjian Sect has sharp eyes, and when he saw Ling Dao who was killing all directions, he rushed towards Ling Dao. His words pushed Ling Dao to the cusp of the storm. Many elders of the Shuangjian Sect took the position of deputy Sect Master. Interested, let alone a disciple. Ling Dao felt tremendous pressure immediately. Those who wanted to kill him were Tianwang and Tianjun. With his current state, it was impossible to defeat Tianwang and Tianjun. Fortunately, he was already the young lord of Wanfu Sect. Impossible no one to help him. "Protect the young suzerain." The Second Grand Master of Wanfu Zong had already fought with the elder Grand Master of Shuangjianmen. However, the Grand Master had been standing still until this moment. His mission was not to kill the enemy, but to move. Protect Ling Dao, other disciples can die, Ling Dao must not have any accidents. "If you want to kill Ling Dao, you must pass the old man''s level first." The elder stood in front of the master of the Shuangjian Gate, looking at the master of the Shuangjian Gate coldly, as long as the Shuangjian Gate took the initiative, he would draw his sword and fight a bloody battle with the master of the Shuangjian Gate. The head of the sect knew that the Da Taishang was powerful, so he did not rush to act. The task of the Sect Master of Shuangjianmen is to restrain the Grand Master and let the other elders of Shuangjianmen kill Ling Dao. Unfortunately, the shout of the Grand Master earlier has attracted the attention of enough elders of the Wanfu Sect. The elders of the Fu Sect understood the importance of Ling Dao, so naturally they would not disregard Ling Dao''s safety, and even the Sect Master of the Wan Fu Sect rushed over in person to guard Ling Dao. "Don''t be afraid, there is a more powerful Tianzun in the Zhuque Palace, who is coming soon. As long as you can kill Ling Dao, the Tianzun in the Zhuque Palace will also have your benefits. You may not know that Meng Jitang is not only my son, He is also the son of the vice-master of the Suzaku Hall." The loud voice spread to every corner. The Sect Master of Shuangjianmen knew that if the aura of Shuangjianmen and the warriors of Silver Spear Alliance could not be improved, they would definitely lose. , just have to let other warriors believe. Even if the general situation is gone, the master of the Shuangjianmen will have to fight with his back at the last moment. It would be best if he could kill Lingdao. To avenge Meng Jitang. Sure enough, the words of the master of Shuangjianmen saved the army of Shuangjianmen and Silver Spear Alliance, who had been retreating steadily. He is the son of the vice-master of Suzaku Hall. Doesn''t that mean that the vice-master of Suzaku Hall is the wife of the master of Shuangjianmen? The head of the Shuangjianmen Gate was deliberately sloppy. Meng Jitang was born to him and the deputy head of Taohua, but the deputy head of Taohua was not his wife at all, and he was not qualified to marry the deputy head of Taohua, even though he was expensive. Sect master, but Shuangjianmen is only a fourth-rank force, he is at most a plaything of the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom. "The sect master means that killing Ling Dao is to avenge the son of the deputy master of the Vermilion Bird Hall." Many Heavenly Kings and Heavenly Sovereigns have bright eyes. If they can get in touch with the Vice-Hall Master of Suzaku Hall, their future is boundless. They are not geniuses. If they don¡¯t have the skills created by Heavenly Lord, they may not be able to become Heavenly Lord in their entire life. . However, it is different to seek refuge with the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom. There are many Celestial Masters in Suzaku Palace. If the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom throws any Celestial Master skill to them at random, they will have the possibility of becoming a Celestial Master. None of them want to become a Celestial Master. How could they miss such a great opportunity now? "That''s right." The Sect Master of Shuangjian Sect nodded, which made those Heavenly Kings and Heavenly Monarchs excited. Even if the attack on Wanfu Sect failed this time, it would be fine, as long as they could kill Ling Dao and establish a relationship with the Deputy Palace Master of Suzaku Palace, Then it''s all worth it. Seeing the fighting spirit of the Heavenly Kings and Heavenly Monarchs, the Sect Master of Shuangjianmen finally heaved a sigh of relief secretly. If they did not give them motivation, they would not be able to deal with Ling Dao with all their strength. Now they are staring at Lingdao like hungry wolves. Looking at Ling Dao, Ling Dao must not be able to survive. "Whoever dares to kill Ling Dao is a warrior above the general realm, he will die." However, Duan Crazy''s words extinguished the fighting spirit of those Heavenly Kings and Heavenly Kings. He could even kill Qiyuan Tianzun and Feng Tai Tianzun. Beyond the two and three realms of Ling Dao, it is not a level of martial artist at all. "I really didn''t expect that Meng Jitang turned out to be the son of you and the vice-master of the Vermillion Bird Hall. I just don''t know why your wife is the vice-master of the third-rank force, but she doesn''t have the slightest intention to promote you." There was a lunatic''s threat of force before, but now Mu Zongze''s slanderous words, it is true that Meng Jitang is the son of the master of Shuangjianmen and the deputy master of Zhuque Hall, but Mu Zongze''s question is enough to make those heavenly kings and heavenly kings Jun calm down. Especially the elders and disciples of Shuangjianmen, they thought they had a relationship with Suzaku Hall before, but now that they think about it, if the vice-master of Suzaku Hall is the wife of the owner of Shuangjianmen, how could their Shuangjianmen become like they are now? so miserable. Even in the small Yanyun Prefecture, the number one force is the Wanfu Sect, not the Shuangjian Sect. If the vice-master of the Vermillion Bird Hall gives the Shuangjian Sect any advantage, it can make the Shuangjian Sect surpass the Wanfu Sect, but the Suzaku Hall Didn''t help them at all. The Sect Master of Shuangjianmen managed to cheer up the Heavenly Kings and Heavenly Monarchs, but now they have suffered a bigger blow. On the other hand, the disciples and elders of the Wanfu Sect are even more vicious. into combat power. "Let''s withdraw, we can only have a chance to destroy the Wanfu Sect when the other Heavenly Venerates from the Vermillion Bird Palace come." The head of the Silver Spear League sent a voice transmission to the head of the Shuangjian Sect. The Wanfu Sect is powerful, and the leader of the Silver Spear Sect also does not want the head of the Shuangjian Sect to die here. Not the opponent of Wanfuzong. Only by counting on the Suzaku Palace can we have a chance to get rid of Wanfuzong. However, the Silver Spear League cannot contact the Suzaku Palace, so the leader of the Silver Spear League needs the Shuangjianmen sect master to live. And the leader of the Silver Spear League can still escape or escape. However, after this battle, the Shuangjianmen and the Silver Spear Alliance suffered great losses, not to mention the annihilation of the entire army, at least more than half of them were killed or injured. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 177 The shouts of killing became smaller and smaller, and more and more warriors fell in the pool of blood. In war, casualties were inevitable. Of the 10,000 warriors at the Heavenly Soldier level who came from the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen, more than 7,000 of them stayed forever. Here, the remaining 2,000 Heavenly Soldier Realm warriors have all fled. The 5,000 heavenly generals also suffered heavy losses, only more than 1,000 fled, and all the others were killed. As for the 500 heavenly kings, only more than 100 died. Their realm is higher, and their ability to survive is naturally stronger. Of the sixty Heavenly Monarchs who came together from the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen, only twelve were killed, and the rest were still alive. Killing the twelve Heavenly Sovereigns, Wan Fuzong also sacrificed eight Heavenly Sovereigns, and also used a large number of talisman seals refined by the Heavenly Sovereigns. "If they want to escape, let them escape. There is no need to chase and fight." Crazy Duan''s voice was not loud, but it was heard clearly in everyone''s ears. Mu Zongze, the First Taishang and the Second Taishang nodded one after another. They all understood what Crazy Duan meant. It was Suzaku Hall, not Shuangjianmen and Silver Spear League. It is good for them to save the lives of the masters of the Shuangjianmen and the Silver Spear Alliance. The Shuangjianmen and the Silverlance Alliance are like teammates like pigs, and they can completely hold back Suzaku Hall. They, the powerhouses of the Vermilion Bird Hall attacked aggressively, and the Wanfu Sect had no possibility of resisting it. The reason why the Taohua Vice-Hall Master only sent two mid-term Tianzun was to let Qiyuan Tianzun and Feng Tai Tianzun solve the high-level combat power of the Wanfu Sect, and then the two swordsmen razed the Wanfu Sect to the ground. It should not be difficult, but, she It must have never occurred to him that Qiyuan Tianzun and Feng Tai Tianzun were not opponents of the Wanfuzong elders at all. "We have a deep enough understanding of the Shuangjianmen and the Silver Spear Alliance. If we get rid of them and the Suzaku Palace supports other forces, we will have no understanding at that time, and we will definitely suffer a big loss." Mu Zongze made his words clear, and the other elders all nodded. Now is indeed not a good time to get rid of the Shuangjianmen and the Silver Spears. This decisive battle has hurt the Silver Spears and Shuangjianmen. good result. However, the loss of Wanfuzong is also not small. For the disciples of the Heavenly Soldiers alone, more than 2,000 people died, and more than 3,000 were injured. The warriors of the Heavenly Generals also died. More than a thousand, their advantage is that the injured can receive timely treatment. Unlike the warriors of the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen, where being injured means that they are not far from death, the warriors of the Wanfu Sect cannot give them a chance to heal their injuries. Those who were not injured only cared about running for their own lives, and did not take them away with them at all. the meaning of. "Clean up all the corpses. The disciples and elders of my sect will be buried grandly. The warriors of the Double Sword Gate and the Silver Spear League will be burned." The Grand Majesty ordered that some elders will immediately start to solve the problem. They have no time to waste now. Who knows when the next wave of strong men from the Vermillion Bird Hall will arrive. They have already suffered twice, and the Vermilion Bird Hall will definitely not suffer a third time. deficit. First, an early-stage Tianzun died in Wanfuzong, and then two middle-stage Tianzun were buried forever in the ground of Wanfuzong. Even for Suzaku Palace, the death of the three Tianzun is not a trivial matter. Now It can be said that the Wanfu sect is in danger of being destroyed at any time. "Sovereign, the elders of the Gulei Hall and the Moon Worship Hall are coming aggressively, you should greet them yourself." In the main hall of the suzerain, the third elder hurried over. Mu Zongze was still discussing how to deal with the matter of the Suzaku Hall with the eldest and second elders. Unexpectedly, two more big troubles came. Mu Zongze naturally knew that Gulei Hall And the purpose of the elders of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon. "Okay, I''ll go right away." Wanfu Sect has already offended Suzaku Hall to death, so it must not offend Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall again. What''s more, Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall are already stronger than Suzaku Hall. They are all late-stage gods. Without hesitation, Mu Zongze tidied up his clothes, and then followed the three elders to the place where the two Heavenly Venerables, Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall, were. It has been determined that those disciples were wiped out, and they are still paying attention to the situation in Yanyun Prefecture. The appearance of Ling Dao attracted the attention of the spies from Gulei Palace and Moon Worship Hall. When they confirmed that Ling Dao had gone to Miehun Mountain with the mysterious woman in a veil, they passed the news back to Gulei Palace and Worship Palace. Moon Palace. Even for third-rank forces, Taoist artifacts are unattainable existences. If they can get a Taoist artifact, they will be enough to deter second-rank forces. At that time, even ordinary second-rank forces will not dare to offend Gu Leidian Or the Hall of Worshiping the Moon, if you think about it, it is extremely majestic. "Mu Zongze, the lord of the Wanfu Sect, has seen the two Heavenly Venerates." Facing the Tianzun of the Gulei Hall and the Moon Worship Hall, Mu Zongze put his status very low. Even as the suzerain of the Wanfu Sect, he bowed down to salute in public. The two Tianzun nodded, and then Mu Zongze sent The two Heavenly Venerates invited into the Wanfu Sect. "I don''t know what orders the two Heavenly Venerates have come here." After inviting the Tianzun from the Gulei Hall and the Moon Worship Hall to the seat, Mu Zongze asked straight to the point. The Tianzun from the Gulei Hall and the Moon Worship Hall certainly didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. Playing tricks in front of the Tianzun of the temple, of course it is better to go straight. "I''m afraid you understand why we are here. Since you asked, I''ll tell you that we came here to find out the whereabouts of Bixue''s hairpin. Don''t tell me you don''t know what Bixue''s hairpin is. That will only make you feel worse." We feel like you''re treating us like idiots." The Celestial Venerable of Gulei Hall said condescendingly, even if a Celestial Venerable has been born in Wanfu Sect, they still don''t take it seriously. Can''t compare with them. "By the way, you don''t need to tell me, let the kid who went to Miehun Mountain come over and tell us personally." The Heavenly Venerable of the Moon Worship Hall immediately spoke. Mu Zongze is both the suzerain and the heavenly monarch. He may be able to lie in front of them, but a junior must not dare to play tricks in front of them. There must be two people who can be the suzerain Brush, they don''t have absolute trust in Mu Zongze. It''s one thing for Mu Zongze to be afraid of them, but another thing for him to tell lies. If Mu Zongze tells 90% of the truth and 100% of the lie, they will be deceived to death, maybe they don''t even know what''s going on , I have to say that the elders sent by the Moon Worship Hall are very cautious in doing things. Since the master of the Moon Worship Hall dares to entrust him with matters related to Taoism, he naturally trusts him very much. "Okay, I''ll have someone call Ling Dao over here." Neither the Heavenly Venerables of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon nor the Hall of Gulei mentioned Ling Dao''s name. However, Mu Zongze felt that they must know the name of Ling Dao, so Mu Zongze said it outrightly. The Tianzun in the temple nodded. For Tianzun, it may take hundreds of years to close the door, so waiting for a moment is nothing. Lingdao experienced a great battle before, and gained a lot, but before he could consolidate, he was invited by the elders of the inner sect to the main hall of the suzerain. As soon as he stepped into the main hall, he felt the huge pressure, as if he was stuck in a quagmire, It is also like carrying a heavy mountain, making it difficult to move an inch. The Tianzun in the Gulei Hall and the Moon Worship Hall stared straight at Ling Dao. The huge Tianzun''s coercion enveloped Ling Dao, making Ling Dao like a small boat in the sea, which may capsize at any time. Fortunately, they didn''t hurt Ling Dao, they just wanted to confirm Ling Dao''s realm. Under such pressure, Ling Dao had to use his skills to resist, and the state in the later stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm was exposed. However, the two Heavenly Venerates did not remove the coercion, but planned to let Ling Dao speak out about Bi Xue under their coercion. hairpin thing. If Ling Dao lied, under such a huge pressure, it would be inevitable that he would show his flaws. The two Heavenly Venerates put all their attention on him, and naturally they would not miss any details. Not in vain. "Tell us, who got the Bixue hairpin and where it is now." Neither the Tianzun of the Gulei Palace nor the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall asked about the life and death of Hongdu, Lin Ruinan and others. In their view, the Taoist artifacts were more than ten thousand times more important than their lives. The task is to investigate Bi Xuezan. As for the matter of Hong Du, Lin Ruinan and others, it can be resolved after Bi Xuezan. "I don''t know if you have ever seen the young woman in the veil. She got the Bixue hairpin, and she has left the Barren Cloud Mansion. As for where Bixue hairpin is now, I definitely don''t know. Anyway, it should be in her on the body." Ling Dao did not intend to hide this matter. Firstly, it is not an easy thing to lie in front of the two Heavenly Venerates. Secondly, telling them that Miss Miaoer got the Bixue hairpin is the same as not telling them at all. Anyway, Miaoer The girl has already left the Barren Cloud Mansion. "According to what you said, we won''t be able to get the Bixue hairpin." The Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall has a cold and stern face, and his eyes are shining with silver light. He has already started to use the power of will to invade Ling Dao''s world of will, and then deprive Ling Dao of his memory. If Ling Dao tells them useful information, he can release it. Pass Lingdao. It''s just that there is no difference between what Ling Dao said and what he didn''t say. To be on the safe side, he still thinks it''s better to check Ling Dao''s memory himself. However, if he really succeeds, Ling Dao''s will world will be damaged, which may cause memory loss. Disorder, it is possible to become an idiot in the future. "Tiantang Tianzun, it is too much to use such a method against a junior." Crazy Duan rushed over in time. From the appearance of Tianzun in Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall, he knew that Ling Dao was in danger. Fortunately, he was always paying attention to Ling Dao, so he could save Ling Dao at the critical moment. His will was like An ancient ferocious beast rushed frantically towards the will world of Tianzun in the Moon Worship Hall. "Presumptuous, you dare to do something to me." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 178 The Heavenly Venerable of the Moon Worship Hall has a sense of superiority when facing all the warriors of the Wanfu Sect. He can deal with the warriors of the Wanfu Sect. On the contrary, the warriors of the Wanfu Sect are against him. Because, obviously aroused his anger. The silver light shines brightly, and the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall has already used the projection of the world of will, a silver illusory world, covering the entire suzerain hall. He will not deal with everyone, but only deal with the lunatic Duan who provokes his majesty. "I''m going to be presumptuous, so what can you do." After becoming Tianzun, Madman Duan was even more unreasonable. Even the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall couldn''t make him bow his head. Madzi Duan also used the projection of the world of will, and the two worlds of will began to collide fiercely in the main hall of the suzerain . Madman Duan''s world of will is definitely not as good as that of Tianzun in the Moon Worship Hall, but his world of will is very special. In the process of collision, he constantly devoured the will power of Tianzun in the Moon Worship Hall. Originally, Madzi Duan''s world of will was at a disadvantage , but as time goes by, he will be able to turn defeat into victory sooner or later. Tianzun of the Moon Worship Palace is stronger than Madman Duan in his world of will, but he doesn''t have an overwhelming advantage. "Hmph, I am too lazy to argue with you, this matter is over." Putting away the will world projection, Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall felt a burst of comfort, but a look of disappointment flashed in the eyes of Madman Duan, which almost made the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall run away. It seems that Madman Duan didn''t want him to stop, because If the stalemate continues, it will be more beneficial to Madman Duan. The Celestial Lord of the Moon Worship Hall''s eyes flickered, and he didn''t fight Madman Duan immediately, but just had a confrontation of wills, which made him understand that Madzi Duan should not be underestimated. No wonder Madman Duan was able to get rid of the two mid-term Celestial Venerables sent by Suzaku Palace. If he insists on dealing with Madman Duan, if he wins, others will take it for granted. If he loses, then he will definitely be ridiculed to death by the other Heavenly Lords in the Moon Worship Hall. How can he say that he is a late-stage Heavenly Lord, so it is better not to compete with an early-stage Heavenly Lord? good. "I respect you as the Heavenly Venerable, so I told you the truth. I didn''t expect you to be so shameless. At first, I was thinking, I will tell you what you ask next, but now I have changed my mind. Next, no matter what you ask , I won¡¯t bother with you.¡± Ling Dao''s face also turned cold. Of course he understood what the Heavenly Lord of the Moon Worship Palace wanted to do earlier. If Madman Duan didn''t stop it in time, who would know what would happen? Tianzun was angry. He has been very cooperative, and he has said everything asked by the Tianzun of the Moon Palace and the Tianzun of the Gulei Palace. However, the Tianzun of the Moon Palace still wants to check his memory in person, and has never cared about him. "Crazy, he is not crazy." All the elders of the Wanfu Sect gave Ling Dao a wink. In their view, Ling Dao was simply audacious, even the Heavenly Venerables of the Gulei Hall and the Moon Worship Hall dared to contradict him. Neither the Suzerain nor the Supreme Elder of the Wanfu Sect could afford to offend the Heavenly Venerables of the Gulei Hall and the Moon Worship Hall. The faces of Mu Zongze and the two Supreme Elders were twitching. They never expected that Ling Dao, the little ancestor, would not give face to the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall and Gulei Hall, even though they all respected the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall and Gulei Hall. What they did was very unpleasant, but they all dared to be angry but did not dare to speak. "It''s so courageous. I have lived for five thousand years, and I have never seen such a bold warrior in the heavenly state." The face of Tianzun in the Palace of Worshiping the Moon became gloomy, Madzi Duan didn''t give him face, anyway, Madzi Duan is also a Tianzun, but what qualifications does a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm in Lingdao have to contradict him? Tianzun failed. The Tianzun of the Gulei Palace on the side was expressionless, but actually laughed secretly in his heart. He was extremely happy to see the Tianzun of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon deflated. Because of what Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall did before. The Tianzun of the Gulei Temple has a mentality of watching the show. No matter what the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Palace does, he will definitely become a laughing stock. The realm gap between the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Palace and Ling Dao is too large. , will definitely be bullied by the big and the small, if the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Palace ignores the domineering way, he will definitely lose the majesty that the Tianzun should have. "You Wanfu Sect, do you want to be an enemy of my Moon Worship Hall?" Of course, the Heavenly Venerable of the Moon Worship Hall would not be so stupid as to argue with Ling Dao. If it weren''t for the Bixue hairpin, Ling Dao wouldn''t even have the right to talk to him. Ji Ling, I am afraid that the Heavenly Venerable of the Moon Worship Hall will settle accounts with him. "God, sorry, my sect has no intention of making an enemy of the Moon Worship Hall. The Moon Worship Hall is so powerful that even 10,000 Wanfu sects can''t compare with it. The temple is right, as the saying goes, there is no limit to children''s words, and the children speak, and the heavenly gods don''t care about it." Twenty years old is indeed a child compared to the existence they have lived for hundreds of thousands of years. Mu Zongze first flattered him, and then beat him repeatedly, trying to make Ling Dao offend the Moon Worship Hall earlier. The matter of Tianzun is erased. "It''s best that you Wanfuzong didn''t make an enemy of our Moon Worship Hall. This kid contradicted me earlier, and he was obviously hostile to the Moon Worship Hall. So, if you execute him, I believe that your Wanfu Sect didn''t fight with us." It means that we worship the Moon Palace as our enemy." Even the Tianzun of Gulei Palace had to praise his brilliance. The Tianzun of the Moon Worshiping Palace was really shameless to the extreme. He took so much pains to deal with a junior, using the Moon Worshiping Palace to suppress Wanfuzong. In fact, as Ling Dao said earlier, the ancient The Thunder Palace Heavenly Venerable believed that how could a junior who got Bixue hairpin still stay in the Barren Cloud Mansion. The expressions of the two Supreme Elders and Mu Zongze froze, and the other elders also showed signs of distress. Ling Dao had been recognized by nine stone carvings. It was too late for them to protect Ling Dao, so they definitely did not want to execute Ling Dao. However, if If Ling Dao is not executed, he will definitely offend the Heavenly Venerable of the Moon Worship Hall, and even be labeled as an enemy of the Moon Worship Hall. "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a shameless Tianzun like you. If you want to kill me, you can do it yourself. If you don''t dare, you can go home and take your children. There is nothing to grow." What the Heavenly Lord of Worshiping the Moon Palace did before and after has completely aroused Ling Dao''s anger. When he can''t bear it anymore, he doesn''t need to bear it anymore. What''s more, Ling Dao originally wanted to find an opportunity to let everyone see him. The power of the stone carvings. Originally, when the two mid-term celestial beings of the Vermillion Bird Palace arrived, Ling Dao planned to use nine stone carvings. Who knew that Madman Duan was too powerful. He could kill the two celestial beings of the Vermilion Bird Palace with one enemy. Fortunately, Gu Lei The Heavenly Venerables from the Hall of Worshiping the Moon and the Hall of Worshiping the Moon rushed over in time to attack them, the effect may be better. Of course, Ling Dao would not offend the Hall of Gulei and the Hall of Worshiping the Moon at the same time. It is benevolent. "Zhu Zi, Shu Zi, you are courting death." All the elders of the Wanfu Sect were present, as was the Tianzun of the Gulei Palace. Ling Dao insulted the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall in front of them, which naturally made the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall furious. So ignore him. Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall made a sudden move, and his five fingers were like five spears, stabbing at Lingdao. Not to mention the body of a warrior in the Heavenly Soldier Realm, even the body of a Tianjun level would be attacked by his fingers. Mang pierced through his body, but he didn''t intend to kill Ling Dao immediately, but wanted to torture Ling Dao well. "Elder Duan, I don''t need your help. I can handle a mere waste of Heavenly Venerable." Although Elder Duan didn''t understand why Ling Dao wanted to offend the Heavenly Venerable of the Moon Worship Hall, he still planned to save Ling Dao, but Ling Dao''s words made Elder Duan stop what he was doing, no one could do it Taking his own life as a joke, Ling Dao certainly wouldn''t. "What the hell is he going to do? Could it be that he got the Dao artifact?" The eyelids of the two Supreme Elders were jumping. Ling Dao was too courageous. He not only insulted Tianzun, but also dared to fight Tianzun. . "Why is he so brave? Doesn''t he know how terrifying Tianzun is?" Mu Zongze was extremely anxious, but he couldn''t think of any way to help Ling Dao. As for Ling Dao''s words that he could deal with the Heavenly Lord of the Moon Worship Hall, he simply ignored it. How could a small warrior in the Heavenly Armament Realm be able to contend against the Heavenly Lord. "Okay, okay, okay, today, if you are not allowed to live or die, I will hit my head to death." The Tianzun in the Moon Worship Hall said three "good" words in an extremely angry manner. Ling Dao contradicted him again and again, and he had already brought him to the brink of explosion. pride. The Tianzun of the Gulei Palace watched with great interest. The Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall and he hadn''t dealt with him at all. He was still thinking about whether to help Ling Dao secretly. The key can anger the Moon Worship Hall. Tianzun, he must be more happy. "You don''t need to hit your head to death, because, I will kill you with my own hands." A cruel smile appeared on the corner of Lingdao''s mouth, and then he stretched out his right hand, with five fingers spread out, revealing the real dragon stone carving in his palm. The original huge real dragon stone carving was now only the size of his palm. However, when he hit the real dragon stone carving towards the five finger lights of the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall, the real dragon stone carving suddenly became larger, and all the five finger lights of the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall hit the real dragon stone carving, Except for the burst of dull noises, there was nothing like carving the real dragon into stone. "Waste is waste, even if you become a god, you are still a waste." At such a young age, only in the late stage of Heavenly Armament Realm, he dared to confront Tianzun face to face, and even dared to fight with Tianzun. This courage alone is enough to make people heartbroken, and this courage alone is enough to make people admire. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 179 "Listen, listen, is this the disciple of your Wanfu Sect? You really have taken the courage of ambition. If I don''t kill him, what is the majesty of the Heavenly Lord and the majesty of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon?" The seven orifices of Tianzun Qi in the Moon Worship Hall pointed to Lingdao''s right hand, trembling violently. Never before had a warrior at the level of Heavenly Soldiers been so rude to him, and in front of so many people, he contradicted him, insulted him, and even He also threatened to kill him. There is no comparison between the Wanfu Sect and the Moon Worship Hall. Even in the Moon Worship Hall, no warrior at the Heavenly Armament level dared to be so disrespectful to him. What''s more, the Tianzun of the Ancient Lei Palace was still watching a joke. In the entire Barren Cloud Mansion, he would become a laughing stock at that time. "If you want to kill, kill it. Why are you talking nonsense for a long time? Are you afraid?" As if he felt that the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall was not angry enough, the Tianzun of the Gulei Palace hurriedly fanned the flames beside him. Give the Moon Worship Hall Tianzun face. "you shut up." The Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall glared fiercely at the Tianzun of the Gulei Palace, and the Tianzun of the Gulei Palace smiled lightly, and did not care about the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall. Dian Tianzun is in a fit of anger, it is not only useless to be serious with him, but it may cause a commotion. "I have killed Tianjun in this life, but I haven''t killed Tianzun yet. You can be proud of being the first Tianzun to die in my hands." If Ling Dao doesn''t speak, it''s enough, if he speaks, it will make the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall angry. In terms of the ability to anger people, the other warriors present are willing to bow down. Give him three points of face. However, today, a junior in the Heavenly Soldiers Realm not only humiliated him repeatedly, but even said that it was something to be proud of that he could die in his hands. Ling Dao raised it all up. Tianzun made a move, Lingdao did not mess up at all, pressed his right hand on the real dragon stone carving, and circulated the savage power to kill the immortals, making the real dragon stone carving seem to come alive, and let out an earth-shattering dragon chant, Lingdao''s confidence in dealing with Tianzun, then It is from nine stone carvings. "How is it possible that the real dragon stone carving can withstand the attack of Tianzun." The Sect Master of Wanfu Sect, Da Taishang and Er Taishang did not expect that the real dragon stone carving would have such power, and the other elders were all dumbfounded. When the real dragon stone carving blocked the finger of the Moon Worship Hall, they felt Unbelievable, I didn''t expect Lingdao to use the real dragon stone carving to block the right hand of Tianzun in the Moon Worship Hall. The real dragon stone carving glowed, making it difficult for the right hand of the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall to penetrate even an inch. Even if the right hand of the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall was less than one meter away from Ling Dao, it was impossible to knock down the real dragon stone carving, let alone lift Ling Dao up. , the real dragon stone carving firmly blocked the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall, even the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall was surprised for a while. "It turns out that this is your reliance. It is definitely not a mortal thing to be able to resist the attack of Tianzun. I didn''t expect that this trip to Yanyun Prefecture would yield such gains." A hint of greed flashed in the eyes of the Heavenly Venerable of the Moon Worship Hall. He didn''t know what the real dragon stone carvings were, but, in the hands of a small warrior of the Heavenly Soldier Realm, he could possess such power. If it was in his hands, then What should be strong. Anyone can see the extraordinaryness of the real dragon stone carvings. The Tianzun of Guleidian even thought about how to get the real dragon stone carvings. However, the Tianzun of Baiyue Palace has already fought with Ling Dao. The Heavenly Venerable of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon fought. "You want it, but do you deserve it?" Having already torn his face, Lingdao didn''t give the Moon Worship Hall Heavenly Venerable the slightest bit of face, and deliberately and continuously stimulated the Moon Worship Hall Heavenly Lord. While speaking, he even instilled the true energy and origin in his body into the real dragon stone carving crazily. inside. The stone carving of the real dragon began to twist and change continuously, and finally, it turned into a ten-foot-sized real dragon. Fortunately, the main hall of the suzerain is spacious enough, even if a ten-foot-sized real dragon suddenly appeared, it would not take up much space. "If you want my life, if you want the real dragon stone carving, then come out and compete with me." If you do something in the main hall of the suzerain, it is very likely that the entire hall will be destroyed. Ling Dao jumped up and stood on top of the real dragon''s head, holding the ferocious dragon horns in both hands, and with a slight shake, the real dragon led him out of the main hall of the suzerain , rushed to Fengyuntai. Fengyuntai is the place where Wanfuzong gave disciples to fight. It is naturally stronger than other places, and it is surrounded by talisman arrays to protect the entire square. , so Ling Dao rode a real dragon and stood high in the sky. "As long as you still want to compete with this Tianzun, one punch is enough to destroy you." In just three breaths, the Tianzun of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon rushed over and looked at Ling Dao coldly. The Tianzun of the Gulei Palace, the master of the Wanfu Sect, the two Supreme Elders and other elders all followed at the fastest speed. Coming over, the originally bustling Fengyuntai suddenly became quiet. Even the disciples who were still in the decisive battle couldn''t help but look at the giant dragon above the sky. The real dragon stone carving was originally a real dragon with a size of ten feet, but when it reached the height of Fengyuntai, it turned into a dragon with a size of hundreds of feet. It looks more majestic than before. "Who is that? Why does it seem to be the young master Ling Dao?" "Have you noticed that there is another person who claims to be the Celestial Venerable? Is he a powerful Celestial Venerable?" After a short period of silence, the entire Fengyuntai became noisy again. Most of the disciples of the Wanfu Sect knew Ling Dao and knew that Ling Dao had become the young sect master. If they wanted to say which disciple of the Wanfu Sect had the most power, they would definitely say Ling Dao , without dispute. Moreover, Ling Dao''s own strength should not be underestimated either. Even if he is only at the late stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, ordinary warriors at the Heavenly General Realm are no match for him. However, Ling Dao confronted the Heavenly Venerate. Musha. In the current Wanfu Sect, there is only one Tianzun, and that is Tianzun Duan. In the past, they called Madman Duan in private and Elder Duan in public. Now they all call Tianzun Duan respectfully. Tianzun went out in person, so why did Lingdao join in the fun. They admit that Ling Dao is extremely talented, and given him time, he can compete with Tian Zun in the future. However, Ling Dao today is only in the late stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, and it is impossible to have a slight chance of winning if he fights Tian Zun. After everyone has arrived at the scene, Ling Dao will not be put in danger. What really puzzled them was where did the giant dragon Lingdao was riding come from? Just the aura exuded by the giant dragon was not weaker than Tianzun. Could it be that the giant dragon could help Lingdao block Tianzun? Come to fight against Tianzun with confidence. The Heavenly Venerable of the Moon Worship Hall has already punched, and what happened in the main hall of the suzerain made him understand that just a casual blow can''t deal with the giant dragon that Ling Dao is riding, so when he punched out, the strength and origin of the fist condensed golden The fist glow, but the nine ways are hidden in it. As a late-stage Tianzun, he naturally mastered far more than the nine principles, but he felt that the nine ways were enough to deal with the real dragon Ling Dao was riding on. In front of him, he would be smashed into pieces with a single punch. The giant dragon let out a roar, and spewed out runes one by one. In just one breath, thousands of runes condensed into a talisman. When the light of the fist reached Ling Dao, the talisman exploded and turned into a long The spear shattered the fist light. The Nine Ways are like nine iron swords, one after another slashing at the spear, but just a violent shake of the spear caused the nine iron swords to shatter, even the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall, their expressions changed , did not expect the dragon''s ability to be so powerful. Just spitting out talismans can block the fist light of the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall, not to mention the surprise of the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall, even the Tianzun of the Gulei Palace couldn''t help but carefully looked at the giant dragon with the size of a hundred feet, Wan Fu The Sect Master and the two Supreme Elders were so excited that they couldn''t speak. Does the real dragon stone carving have such power? "Kill me." Ling Dao yelled, pulling everyone''s thoughts back. They clearly saw that the giant dragon at Ling Dao''s feet opened its mouth and sprayed out thousands of runes again. Success, like a storm, smashed into the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall. "It''s a real dragon talisman. Have you noticed that the talismans sprayed out by the giant dragon are all real dragon talismans?" "Yes, it is indeed a real dragon talisman, and it is much more powerful than the real dragon talisman we refined." The giant dragon carved from the real dragon stone, uttering the real dragon talisman, made them all feel incredible, especially those real dragon talismans, which can also pose a threat to Tianzun. The talisman seals they refined can only deal with Tianjun. "Damn it." Even Tianzun in the Moon Worship Hall felt his scalp tingling, because there were too many real dragon talismans in front of him, and a giant dragon the size of a hundred feet had already hit him, and the huge dragon tail was like a whip Usually, it was drawn on him. Even though the flesh body of Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall was tyrannical and was drawn by the dragon''s tail, he still felt severe pain, and his bones seemed to be falling apart. Originally, he could resist the sky-filled talismans, but now he suffered a big loss. fell to the disadvantage. But the dragon still bumped into him, not because he didn''t want to avoid it, but because the dragon was too big and fast, he had nowhere to hide. They all seemed to have been seriously injured. "You wanted to steal my memory before, but did you ever think that you would die in my hands now?" The hundred-foot-sized giant dragon roared, seized an opportunity, and swallowed the Heavenly Venerable of the Moon Worship Hall in one gulp. The next moment, the real dragon disappeared and turned into a real dragon stone carving again, but there was still a person on it, who was fighting with the giant dragon. Fighting, but the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall didn''t know that his death was already doomed from the beginning of the fight. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 180 From the moment when the hundred-foot-sized real dragon turned into a stone carving again, it meant the death of Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall, because he couldn''t get rid of the stone carving at all, let alone rush out of the stone carving and return to the real world. The real dragon stone carving was definitely created by a strong man far surpassing the Tianzun. With the realm of the Tianzun in the Moon Worship Hall, it is impossible to destroy the real dragon stone carving. In the stone carvings, the Heavenly Venerable of the Moon Worship Hall could not absorb the origin and power of the Tao between heaven and earth. Not only that, but the real dragon stone carving will absorb his power instead, and before long, Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall will die in the stone carving. The real dragon stone carving kept getting smaller, and was finally caught by Ling Dao and put into his palm. The Heavenly Venerable of the Moon Worship Hall first wanted to check his memory to turn him into an idiot, and then wanted the Sect Master of Wanfu Sect to execute him, and finally dealt with him with his own hands, so of course he would not be merciful. Fengyun Terrace was silent, a powerful Celestial Venerable was wiped out by Ling Dao in a short time. Whether it is an elder or a disciple of the Wanfu Sect, the way they look at Ling Dao is different from before. The young suzerain only has a high status. In terms of strength, any elder can beat Ling Dao. But now, in front of them, Ling Dao killed a Celestial Venerable with his own hands, and none of them dared to say that they could beat Ling Dao. Before Duan Crazy, the Wanfu Sect didn''t even have a Celestial Venerable, let alone the previous Celestial Venerable was from the Moon Worship Hall. Gulei Hall and Moon Worship Hall are two extremely powerful third-rank forces, even Suzaku Hall can''t compare. If they knew that the previous Heavenly Venerate of the Moon Worship Hall was still at the late stage of the Tianzun Realm, they would definitely be even more shocked. To get rid of the late-stage Tianzun Realm powerhouses at the late stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm is simply like a fairy tale. The Sect Master of Wanfu Sect and the two Supreme Elders both felt their heartstrings were plucked. They knew that the nine stone carvings had recognized Ling Dao as the master, but they never thought that the nine stone carvings would have such power that even the later stage Tianzun can solve it. If they had known that the Nine Pieces of Stone Carvings had such a terrifying ability, they wouldn''t have cared about the Silver Spear Alliance and the Double Sword Gate, they would have just wiped them out. They don''t even need to worry about the Vermilion Bird Palace, the real dragon stone carving can solve the late Tianzun, and the Wanfu sect has eight other stone carvings. "How... how... what..." Even the Tianzun of Gulei Palace stuttered and couldn''t speak a complete sentence for a long time. He wanted to see the Heavenly Lord of the Moon Worship Hall make a fool of himself, but he didn''t want to see the Heavenly Lord of the Moon Worship Hall get rid of it. Ling Dao was able to get rid of the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall, doesn''t it mean that he can also get rid of him? Previously, no matter how arrogant Ling Dao was, the Heavenly Venerable of Gulei Temple would treat Ling Dao as a junior. It''s just that now, the Tianzun of Gulei Palace has put Ling Dao in the same position as him, underestimated Ling Dao''s fate, and the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Palace has told him with his own experience. "It''s nothing to worry about. The nine stone carvings are so powerful, why should we be afraid of the Celestial Lord of the Vermilion Bird Hall?" Mu Zongze said in a low voice, the other two Supreme Elders were deeply convinced. That was the late Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall, and it was resolved in just a moment. Wouldn''t it be even worse if the early Tianzun and mid-stage Tianzun attacked Ling Dao? "Heavenly Venerable in the late stage, dare to be rampant in front of me? You''re just looking for your own death!" Ling Dao said with a smile, he didn''t pay attention to Tianzun at all in his words. The Tianzun of Gulei Temple in the distance looked at Ling Dao, but met Ling Dao''s eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and immediately averted his eyes, not daring to look at Ling Dao at all. In case Ling Dao was angered, maybe he would also end up like the Heavenly Venerable of the Moon Worship Hall. "It turned out to be the late Tianzun? How powerful is the young suzerain now?" "It''s terrible, even the later Tianzun will solve it if he says it will be solved, who will dare to underestimate our Wanfu sect in the future?" "Last time we repelled the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen. When they know that the young suzerain can destroy the late-stage Tianzun, they will definitely run away as far as possible when they see us in the future!" The haze that shrouded the hearts of the elders and disciples of Wanfu Sect disappeared in an instant. Not to mention the Silver Spear League and Shuangjianmen, they are not even afraid of Suzaku Palace now. When the hundred-foot-sized real dragon turned into a stone carving at the end, they recognized that it was the real dragon stone carving in the forbidden area. Only one stone carving can solve the late Tianzun. If nine stone carvings come out at the same time, they can no longer imagine what it will be like. After this battle, they all became extremely optimistic, even if they wanted to come to Suzaku Palace, they would not dare to do anything to Wanfu Sect. "He wants to see my memory, I wonder if you want to?" Ling Dao fell from the sky and stood on the Fengyun Terrace, looking at the Tianzun of Gulei Palace in the distance, with a smile on his lips and disdain in his eyes. If Ling Dao dared to be so disrespectful to the Tianzun of the Gulei Palace before destroying the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Palace, the Tianzun of the Gulei Palace would definitely not let Ling Dao go. It''s just that the Tianzun of Gulei Temple dares to be angry and dare not speak out. He never thought that there would be such a day. As a late-stage Tianzun, he was actually despised by a small warrior in the Heavenly Soldier Realm, and he still didn''t dare to do anything to Ling Dao, and even had a faint fear of Ling Dao in his heart. "Little brother, don''t be joking. Since you said that Bi Xuezan left the Barren Cloud Mansion, it must be true." Gu Leidian Tianzun''s eyelids twitched wildly, and even addressed Ling Dao as a little brother. Tangtang later stage Tianzun actually called brothers and sisters with the juniors in the Heavenly Armament Realm. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes and heard it with his own ears, the warriors present would definitely not believe it. As the so-called seeing is believing, hearing is not hearing, if Tianzun of Gulei Palace heard others say that Lingdao got rid of the later Tianzun of Baiyue Palace, he would definitely sneer, thinking that someone else made a rumor. However, he had witnessed everything that happened before, and there was absolutely no falsehood. "Then I don''t know what else you have to do?" The Sect Master of Wanfu Sect and the two Supreme Elders respected Tianzun, but Ling Dao didn''t give Tianzun any face, as if he regarded Tianzun as a warrior in the realm of heaven and man. However, Tianzun of Gulei Palace didn''t dare to be dissatisfied in the slightest. Who knows if Ling Dao will take the opportunity to make trouble for him. "No more, I''ll go back and report what my little brother said to the Palace Master!" The Tianzun of Gulei Palace didn''t want to face Ling Dao for a moment, and it was extremely rare for the Tianzun of Tangtang''s late stage to be afraid of a junior in the Heavenly Armament Realm. Originally, he thought that for a fourth-rank power like Wanfuzong, he could not only come and go freely, but could even control the life and death of everyone in Wanfuzong. But now, in front of him stood a young god of death who could take his life at any time. It''s really ironic to say it, coming in aggressively, only to leave in despair. Even Ling Dao didn''t nod his head, he didn''t dare to leave on his own. "Don''t you need to ask any more questions?" Ling Dao asked with a sneer, which immediately raised the heart of Tianzun of Gulei Palace. It seemed that Ling Dao wanted to make trouble on purpose, but Tianzun of Gulei Palace only felt his scalp tingling, why did he provoke such a little ancestor? If he had known that there was such an existence as Ling Dao in Wanfu Sect, he would never have come. Gu Leidian Tianzun felt that he was just wandering outside the gate of hell, and he might die at any time. Could it be that Ling Dao has already killed Tianzun, is he addicted to killing? "No, no, no, I''ve been in Yanyun State for a while, and I''m very homesick, and now I just want to go back!" The Tianzun of Gulei Palace said in fear, Ling Dao is definitely proud of being able to frighten a late-stage Tianzun. Even if it is the peak Tianzun, he will not make the Gulei palace Tianzun feel so scary. After all, facing the peak Tianzun, he has the certainty of escaping. But in the face of Ling Dao, the Tianzun of Gulei Palace was not sure of his escape, and the real dragon carved from the real dragon stone could spit out talismans and seals when he opened his mouth. Moreover, the speed of the hundred-foot-sized real dragon was extremely fast, and he might have been swallowed by the real dragon before he escaped from the Wanfu sect. "Okay, I wanted to compete with you at first, since you want to go back so much, then go back!" Ling Dao said regretfully, as if he really wanted to compete with the Celestial Master of Gulei Palace. However, Tianzun of Gulei Palace was startled and broke out in a cold sweat. Ling Dao, who was in the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, was not qualified to compete with him at all. Ling Dao wanted to compete with him, but it was true that he wanted to get rid of him. "Little brother''s kindness, I appreciate it. Don''t worry, I, Gu Leidian, will always maintain a friendly relationship with your Wanfu Sect. You killed the Tianzun of the Moon Worshiping Hall earlier, and I think the Moon Worshiping Hall will not let it go. Thunder Palace can help you contain Moon Worship Palace!" The Heavenly Venerable of Gulei Palace quickly said that in order to save his life, he could only make a promise. Of course, whether his promise is kept or not is another matter. After all, he is not the master of Gulei Palace, so it is impossible for him to influence the decision of the senior level of Gulei Palace. "Okay, I just like a straightforward person like you! By the way, do you want me to give you a ride?" Ling Dao said with a smile, apparently quite satisfied with what Gu Leidian said earlier. The Tianzun of Gulei Palace secretly breathed a sigh of relief, thanks to his cleverness, he escaped. It seems that Ling Dao really doesn''t intend to deal with him, it''s good to be able to leave alive. "No, no, I''ll just go back by myself, little brother don''t send it away!" After saying goodbye to Ling Dao, Tianzun of Gulei Palace left Wanfu Sect as quickly as possible without even looking at the others, for fear that Ling Dao would regret it. He decided not to come to Wanfu Sect again, and he always felt terrified when facing a junior like Ling Dao. It wasn''t until the Tianzun of Gulei Palace left the Wanfu Sect that Ling Dao slowly let out a foul breath. My family knows my own affairs, don''t think he can easily solve the late Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall, that is only done by the real dragon stone carving. The nine stone carvings are indeed powerful, especially after recognizing him as the master, each stone carving can be used to deal with Tianzun. However, the nine stone carvings are not like what Mu Zongze and the two elders thought, they can deal with Tianzun at will. In fact, each stone carving can only be used once. That is to say, after the real dragon stone carving has solved the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall, it cannot be used to deal with other Tianzun. There are still eight stone carvings in the forbidden area, so Ling Dao naturally wants to use them sparingly. If he uses them recklessly and all nine stone carvings are used up, what will he do? Previously, using the real dragon stone carving to get rid of the later Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall was for the sake of establishing prestige. Presumably, the news that he got rid of the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall will soon spread. From now on, even if Suzaku Hall and Moon Worship Hall want to deal with Wanfu Sect, they will have to weigh one or two! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 181 Barren Cloud Mansion, Suzaku Hall. "Qiyuan Tianzun and Feng Tai Tianzun both died in Wanfuzong." The face of the Deputy Palace Master Peach Blossom is full of disbelief. Wanfuzong is only a fourth-rank force. With the strength of Qiyuan Tianzun and Fengtai Tianzun, it is enough to razed Wanfuzong to the ground. The buried bones of Yanyun State. Back then, she was named Meng Tao''er and had been to Yanyun Prefecture in person, so she naturally knew the situation of the three major and fourth-rank forces in Yanyun Prefecture. Fu Zong is still a fourth-rank force. However, the news from Feng Tai Tianzun said that Wanfuzong has already born a Tianzun, and only the early Tianzun state can kill Qiyuan Tianzun and him. Disaster. What''s more, she still knows something about Wanfuzong. The status of the elders of the outer sect in Wanfuzong is really not good. What Feng Tai Tianzun described is a powerful martial artist who has never used talisman seals from the beginning to the end. , relying on one''s own strength alone, one can easily kill Qiyuan Tianzun. "It seems that it may be necessary to go to the Wanfu sect in person." What really interested him was the Tianzun of the Wanfu Sect, who practiced the Tianjun Kung Fu, and was in the fourth-rank force. After becoming the early Tianzun, he could kill the mid-term Tianzun. Such a talent, such potential, is worth her personally. With her means, as long as it is a male Tianzun, it is easy to accept him as a minister under his skirt. Qiyuan Tianzun and Feng Tai Tianzun are mid-term Tianzun, but the dead are worthless, and the deputy master of Peach Blossom cannot kill the Tianzun of Wanfuzong to avenge them. Although they had that kind of relationship, there is no such thing Feelings. "Come here, let Tianzhe Mingzhe, Tianzhe Liufeng, Tianzun Gongyang, and Tianzun Zhongda come here." The Deputy Palace Master Peach Blossom named four Celestial Venerates in a row. They are all in the mid-stage Celestial Venerate Realm. However, their strength is much stronger than that of Qi Yuan Celestial Venerable and Feng Tai Celestial Venerable. In the same realm, their strengths are still in the same rank. . "As ordered." When the people from the Deputy Palace Master Peach Blossom found Tianzhe Mingzhe, Tianzun Liufeng, Tianzun Gongyang, and Tianzun Zhongda, and told them the purpose of the Deputy Palace Master Peach Blossom, they all became excited. , Vice Palace Master Peach Blossom will definitely favor them once. Others rely on their performances to achieve a great reputation, but the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom is famous in the entire Huangyun Mansion because of her debauchery. She is in excellent health. Feng Tianzun, Gongyang Tianzun and Zhongda Tianzun will certainly not refuse her order. Barren Cloud Mansion, Ancient Thunder Hall. Tianzun, who was scared out of his wits by Ling Dao, returned to the Gulei Palace and told the master of the Gulei Palace in detail what he had witnessed in Wanfuzong. Now he has calmed down. Gu Leidian, it is impossible for Ling Dao to come over and kill him. The entire hall fell silent. The master of the Gulei Hall sat high above, looking down at the nine heavenly deities below. The heavenly deities who went to the Wanfu sect were the beneficial subordinates of the hall master. Naturally, it was impossible to lie to him. Besides, Such a big event will definitely spread, and lying about such a matter, unless there is a problem with the brain. "A small warrior in the heavenly state used an unknown thing to destroy the late-stage Tianzun in the Temple of Worshiping the Moon." Even if he trusted his subordinates again, the master of the Gulei Hall couldn''t help but ask again, and the Heavenly Venerable nodded solemnly. He can be sure of the realm of Ling Dao, which is the realm of heavenly soldiers. There is absolutely nothing wrong with it. The Lord and the other Heavenly Venerates, if someone else told him that the Heavenly Soldiers Realm warriors killed the Heavenly Venerates, he would not believe it either. "Reporting to Palace Master, my subordinates heard from the disciples and elders of the Wanfu Sect that they called that thing a real dragon stone carving." He doesn''t know what a real dragon stone carving is. However, it doesn''t mean that other Tianzun also don''t know. The seven elders of the Gulei Palace just changed their expressions. But Wanfuzong is a talisman cultivation force after all, and he once suggested that the hall master turn Wanfuzong into a vassal force of Gulei Palace. "Hall Master, as far as I know, there are nine stone carvings in Wanfuzong, the real dragon stone carving is one of them, and there are eight other stone carvings. If even the real dragon stone carving can kill a celestial being, the nine stone carvings will be returned." When used together, how strong should it be?" The Seventh Elder said what he knew, and the master of the Gulei Palace became even more silent. The little Wanfu Sect, who has never taken the fourth-rank power to his heart, how could there be such a terrible thing? In the hands of junior fighters, they can kill the late-stage Tianzun. "No, the Wanfu Sect wants to have such a powerful thing, why has it always been confined to the Yanyun State?" The master of Gulei Hall felt that he had thought of the key point. Since the Wanfu Sect has nine stone carvings, if the nine stone carvings can really destroy the later Tianzun at will, then the Wanfu Sect has already dominated Yanyun Prefecture, and even ordinary None of the third-rank forces dared to challenge Wanfuzong. "In my opinion, it should be the same as the holy weapon, which can only be revived once in a while, and cannot be used indefinitely." The Great Elder who never spoke, said slowly, the Great Elder of Gulei Palace is quite famous, especially what he does is very slow, even making moves is much slower than ordinary warriors, however, once he Making a move is likely to be fatal, just as if he is presenting his own point of view now, it hits the nail on the head. Whether it is the hall master or the other celestial beings present, they all nodded unconsciously, thinking that what the elder said is very reasonable, if the nine stone carvings of the Wanfu sect can be used at will, the Wanfu sect must have annexed the Silver Spear League long ago He and Shuangjianmen expanded their sphere of influence. "As for the matter of Bixue''s hairpin, that kid should not have lied. I felt strange about the young girl with a veil. Whether she is a disciple of Qianjue Palace is unknown. Fortunately, even if we don''t get the Dao artifact, You can also seize the nine stone carvings of Wanfuzong." The Dao artifact Bixue Hairpin must be no longer in the Barren Cloud Mansion, and the hands of the Gulei Palace can''t reach outside the Barren Cloud Mansion. There are still second-rank forces in the Barren Cloud Mansion. After leaving the Barren Cloud Mansion, they naturally couldn''t make up their minds. However, God treats them well, without the Bixue hairpin, there are still nine stone carvings, the stone carvings that can destroy the late-stage Tianzun are definitely worthy of their attention, who knows if it is the limit to destroy the late-stage Tianzun, if they can also destroy the peak Tianzun Woolen cloth. "In this case, the master of the palace will go there personally, and must get the nine stone carvings." The master of Gulei Palace made up his mind. The importance of the nine stone carvings is self-evident. Only by going to the Wanfu Sect in person can he be sure, because what Gulei Palace can think of, Moon Worship Palace can definitely think of. He wasn''t afraid that he wouldn''t be able to snatch things from the Wanfu Sect, but he was worried that the Moon Worship Hall would compete with them. "The Hall Master has already made up his mind. I naturally have no objections. I just don''t know how many Heavenly Venerates the Hall Master intends to bring. The Moon Worship Hall is a must. Who knows if they will go crazy." The Great Elder said again that he had already made his words clear, so the Palace Master couldn''t help but ignore them. The Heavenly Venerables present were all gearing up. The nine stone carvings were so powerful, and they all wanted to see them. Naturally, they wanted to go to the Wanfu Sect. It is possible to fight against the Heavenly Venerable of the Moon Worship Hall, and the militants naturally cannot miss this opportunity. Barren Cloud Mansion, Moon Worship Hall. "You bastard Wanfu Sect, how dare you kill me, the elders of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon, they want to be annihilated." The master of the Moon Worship Hall was angry. If the strong men of the Gulei Hall killed the Heavenly Venerable of the Moon Worship Hall, he would not be angry at all. However, the current Heavenly Lord of the Moon Worship Hall died in a small fourth-rank force. And it was done by a junior in the Heavenly Armament Realm. It won''t be long before the matter will spread throughout the entire Barren Cloud Mansion, and then their Moon Worship Hall will become a joke. The dignified late-stage Tianzun died in the hands of a junior in the Heavenly Armament Realm, and it will completely embarrass the Moon Worship Hall. . The Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall who went to Wanfuzong had already died in the real dragon stone carving. The news received by the owner of the Moon Worship Hall was naturally not as comprehensive as the owner of the Gulei Hall. But he can guess that Wanfuzong has something that can deal with the late Tianzun. "Great Elder, order eighty Heavenly Venerables for the master of this hall, and I will go to the Wanfu Sect in person." The words of the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall startled the Great Elder. Even to deal with ordinary third-rank forces, eighty Heavenly Venerates are not necessarily needed. Compared with the Great Elder, he is obviously several times inferior in resourcefulness. "Hall Master, you don''t need to mobilize the crowd like this." As one of the most powerful two major third-rank forces, the Moon Worship Hall has a very large number of Celestial Venerates. Eighty Celestial Venerates are naturally nothing, but the Great Elder thinks it is unnecessary. Wanfuzong, he would not take Wanfuzong to heart. "You don''t understand. The master of this hall knows the master of the Gulei Palace best. He will definitely not let go of things that can get rid of the later Tianzun. We are not dealing with the Wanfu Sect, but the Gulei Palace. What do you think about dealing with the Gulei Palace? Tianzun, are there more than eighty Tianzun?" The Lord of the Moon Worship Hall looked at the direction of the Gulei Hall, and showed a sneer. He and the Lord of the Gulei Hall were old rivals, and they knew each other quite well. He believed that the Lord of the Gulei Hall would definitely go there in person. At that time, the two big and third-rank forces had to confront each other head-on again. "So that''s the case, the Palace Master is wise." After the Great Elder flattered him, he hurried down to set it up. He mobilized 80 Heavenly Venerates at the same time. Naturally, it took a day to prepare. Generally speaking, other Heavenly Venerates would not refuse an order issued by the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall himself. At this time, the suzerain of the Wanfu sect was still thinking about the nine stone carvings, and would never have thought that the master of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon had already planned to bring eighty heavenly deities to the Wanfu sect, and the master of the Gulei hall would come The Wanfu sect certainly won''t be too ostentatious. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 182 In the main hall of Wanfu Sect Master, Mu Zongze sat on it, and the people standing below were all his cronies. Ever since Ling Dao used the real dragon stone carving to show his power last time and wiped out the later Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall, Mu Zongze was very upset. feel bad. He is the suzerain of the Wanfu sect, and all the things of the Wanfu sect should belong to him. Before, he only thought that the nine stone carvings could only allow the disciples and elders of the inner sect to comprehend more powerful talisman seals, even if Ling Dao He didn''t think it was a big deal to get the nine stone carvings to recognize the Lord, after all, the nine stone carvings were still there. However, when Mu Zongze knew that the nine stone inscriptions had the ability to eliminate the late Tianzun, his thoughts changed drastically. The nine stone inscriptions recognized Ling Dao as the master, which was tantamount to Ling Dao''s private property, and the nine stone inscriptions were clearly his. That''s right, how could it be dominated by Ling Dao. "The nine stone carvings belong to my Wanfu sect, how can I let Lingdao keep it private." Of course the Fifth Elder understood what Mu Zongze meant, so he said what Mu Zongze wanted to say, but he only said that the nine stone carvings belonged to the Wanfu Sect, and did not say that Mu Zongze owned them. resonance. After seeing the horror of the real dragon stone carvings, anyone wants to get nine stone carvings, even if they only get one stone carving, they can destroy the later Tianzun. Their realm is only the realm of Tianjun, but they can destroy Tianzun, and others don''t look down on them at all. "That''s right, it''s too much for Ling Dao to bring the real dragon stone carving with him now. If other disciples can get the approval of the real dragon stone carving, wouldn''t it be delayed by him?" The Ninth Elder said in a dignified manner, as if he was really thinking about Wanfuzong. The Tianjun present were all Mu Zongze''s cronies. Helping Mu Zongze get nine stone carvings meant that they might be rewarded by Mu Zongze. The most desired reward is naturally stone carvings. They all understand that Ling Dao is the only one in the Wanfu Sect who knows how to use the nine stone carvings. If Ling Dao has no background, they can take Ling Dao and force him to find out how to use the stone carvings. If Ling Dao does not compromise, they will Forcibly depriving Ling Dao of his memory. They originally valued Ling Dao, but they thought that Ling Dao could become a Celestial Lord in the future and could bring Wanfuzong to glory. However, now they found that the nine stone carvings of Wanfuzong could easily destroy the later Tianzun. The value is not as good as the nine stone carvings. Mu Zongze always puts interests first. When Meng Jitang''s value is high, he can allow Meng Jitang to act recklessly; Let Ling Dao be the young suzerain. However, when Mu Zongze found out that the value of the nine stone carvings was greater than that of Ling Dao, he wanted to get the nine stone carvings from Ling Dao. The real reason for his hesitation was only the strength of Madman Duan. Crazy Duan stood behind Ling Dao, he didn''t dare to be tough at all. Qiyuan Tianzun and Feng Tai Tianzun, the two middle-term Tianzun, are not opponents of Madman Duan. Mu Zongze will not naively think that relying on his subordinates, he can beat Madman Duan. To be soft, you have to rely on your brain. "Think of a way, and see how to get the method of using the nine stone carvings from Ling Dao." Mu Zongze asked everyone present to think of a way. He was determined to find a way to use the nine stone carvings. The Wanfu Sect already had Tianzun in charge, and he was considered a third-rank power. However, he, the master of the third-rank power, was too weak. Only by obtaining the method of using the stone carvings can Mu Zongze easily deal with Tianzun, because mastering the stone carvings is equivalent to mastering the means to destroy Tianzun. When facing Tianzun, he will naturally not have the slightest fear. It should be Tianzun who is afraid of him. . They discussed for a full two hours before Mu Zongze walked out of the hall first. Instead of going anywhere else, he went straight to the forbidden area of ??Wanfuzong. To his delight, Ling Dao had put the real dragon stone carving back into the forbidden area. But soon his face darkened. The stone carving of the real dragon is back, but the stone carving of Kunpeng has disappeared. Presumably, it was taken away by Ling Dao. There were originally nine pieces of time in the forbidden area, but now there are only eight pieces. Without one stone carving, Mu Zongze always feels uncomfortable . "It seems that we have to have a good talk with Ling Dao." Mu Zongze glanced at Duan''s mansion from a distance, and then rushed over. Anyway, he didn''t intend to forcefully obtain a way to use the stone carvings. As long as he didn''t do anything to Ling Dao, Duan Crazy wouldn''t do anything to him either. He is still the suzerain, and Madman Duan is just the elder. "Lingyao, if this continues, your talisman achievement will far exceed mine." Ling Dao was late in cultivating talisman Taoism. Even if he had a lifetime of talisman cultivation experience, he had no advantage over Xue Lingyao. His real advantage was that he had obtained the recognition of the master of the nine stone carvings, which led him to refine the talisman The level of seal script is extremely high. The nine stone carvings represent nine different kinds of talismans, and each talisman is extremely complicated. Ling Dao can be sure that Tianjun will never be able to create such a powerful talisman, even if it is impossible for Tianzun to do it. You are right, if the person who made the stone carvings is not strong, how can the real dragon stone carvings easily kill the later Tianzun. "Don''t laugh at me. I practiced earlier than you, and I still carve talisman seals every day. You only carve once in a while, and my level is still about the same as mine. It''s really infuriating." Xue Lingyao rolled her eyes, even she would be ashamed of Ling Dao''s talent in Fu Dao, even if Ling Dao explained that it was because of the nine stone carvings, Xue Lingyao still felt that she was not as good as Ling Dao, okay The more powerful she is in Lingdao, the happier she is. In the past, Xue Lingyao hoped to rely on Wanfuzong to avenge the Xue family''s great revenge. However, thinking about it carefully, the disciples and elders of Wanfuzong are all innocent, so there is no need to drag them into the water. If you can take revenge, why let the disciples and elders of the Wanfu Sect die in Chiyun Prefecture because of her. Originally, Xue Lingyao didn''t have much confidence, but now, she is full of confidence, especially last time, Ling Dao used the real dragon stone carving to kill Tianzun, let her understand that Tianzun is not so terrible, he can still kill, not to mention It is Tianjun. Ling Dao also proposed to take the stone carvings and go to Chiyun Prefecture to avenge the Xue family. Unfortunately, Xue Lingyao refused. Xue Lingyao is smart, so she naturally knows that the current Wanfu sect is in a precarious situation. Let''s talk about revenge later. "You really are in the Duan Mansion, I didn''t bother you guys, did I?" When Mu Zongze walked into the Duan Mansion, he saw that Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao were still refining talisman seals, so he smiled and went over to say hello. I have to say that although Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao are young, they can refine The level of Fu Zhuan is really good, at least at this age, he is definitely not as good as Xue Lingyao and Ling Dao. What''s more, he also knew that Xue Lingyao had never experienced systematic study when she was a child, and she had only a half-knowledge of Fu Dao, and Ling Dao had never been exposed to any Fu Dao before. The talent on the road is so good that it makes people jealous. "I don''t know why the suzerain came here." Ling Dao didn''t intend to salute Mu Zongze at all. He knew in his heart how Mu Zongze treated him in the past. Now it was only because he was recognized by the nine stone carvings that Mu Zongze made him the young suzerain. What Mu Zongze valued was only his potential. The Wanfu Sect can really make Ling Dao respect only Madman Duan. After all, Madman Duan is the one who selflessly helps Ling Dao, and he doesn''t care about the consequences. With Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall, Madman Duan is a qualified elder. "Presumably you should know something about the current situation of our sect. Duan Tianzun killed the three Tianzun of the Suzaku Palace, and you killed the son of the deputy head of the Suzaku Palace, and the Suzaku Palace will definitely not let it go. In addition, you killed The Heavenly Venerable of the Moon Worship Hall, the Moon Worship Hall will also not let my sect go. What''s more, if the real dragon stone carving can kill Tianzun, it will definitely arouse the covetousness of the Gulei Palace. The strong men from the Moon Worship Hall will come to avenge, and the strong men from the Gulei Palace will also come. stone carvings. " Mu Zongze went straight to the point and described the situation of Wanfuzong. Ling Dao raised his eyebrows slightly. He was not a stupefied young man. As soon as Mu Zongze opened his mouth, he guessed the reason for Mu Zongze''s visit. However, Ling Dao did not He didn''t intend to expose Mu Zongze, but deliberately pretended not to know anything. "Sovereign, if you have something to say, you might as well speak it out." As soon as the real dragon stone carving showed its power, Mu Zongze had other meanings, which really chilled Ling Dao. The Suzaku Hall, Gulei Hall, and Moon Worship Hall, the three major third-rank forces, were all thinking of dealing with Wan Fuzong, Mu Zongze Don''t think about dealing with them, but have other thoughts. "I am the suzerain, and you are the young suzerain. We are not outsiders, so I won''t hide it from you. The nine stone carvings are in your hands, and their power must be limited. Why don''t you keep one of the stone carvings for self-defense, and the remaining eight Give the stone carvings to me and the other elders, and when the time comes, the Celestial Venerables from the Suzaku Hall and the Moon Worship Hall will come to take revenge, and we can use the stone carvings to resist." Mu Zongze secretly glanced at Madman Duan in the distance, and found that Madman Duan''s eyes were closed, so he said boldly that Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao would not be unreasonable, but Madman Duan would be hard to say, in case Madman Duan went crazy again what to do. Xue Lingyao snorted in dissatisfaction. Mu Zongze''s actions made her extremely disdainful. Ever since Mu Zongze allowed Meng Jitang to imprison her and Elder Nie last time, she had no affection for Mu Zongze. Now that the enemy is in front of him, Mu Zongze Ze even wanted to get the method of using the eight stone carvings from Ling Dao. If it wasn''t for the entire Wanfu Sect, only Ling Dao could make the stone carvings display the ability to kill the Heavenly Venerable, I am afraid that Mu Zongze would not discuss with Ling Dao at all, and directly took the nine stone carvings as his own. Mu Zongze did not blush Dao Ming''s intention , but Lingdao didn''t know what to say. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 183 "The nine stone carvings are useless in your hands, so what''s the use of giving them to you? Besides, is it possible that Ling Dao has taken over the nine stone carvings? There are eight stone carvings, aren''t they all in the forbidden area?" Xue Lingyao''s repeated rhetorical questions made Mu Zongze''s face darken. It really is true that things of a kind flock together and people are divided into groups. Crazy Duan has no rules, Ling Dao also has no rules, and now even Xue Lingyao is so ignorant of the rules that she doesn''t give Mu Zongze any face at all. Mu Zongze believed that both Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao must understand what he meant, but Xue Lingyao deliberately pretended to be stupid. Fortunately, there are only Duan Maniac, Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao in the Duan Mansion, otherwise Mu Zongze''s face would be even more embarrassing. Anyway, he had already made his position clear, he opened his bow without looking back, and he had already seen the power of the nine stone carvings, Mu Zongze could not give up easily. Not to mention that there are strongmen from Suzaku Hall, Moon Worship Hall, and Gulei Hall waiting for Wanfuzong to deal with them. Even if there are no foreign enemies, he will find a way to get the method of using the nine stone carvings from Ling Dao. "I''m sorry for not making it clear. In fact, I just want Ling Dao to teach me and the other elders how to use the stone carvings. With Ling Dao''s realm, the real dragon stone carvings can destroy the late-stage Tianzun. If we use it, maybe even the peak Tianzun can kill. Furthermore, Ling Dao''s realm is still low, and it is certainly impossible to use the nine stone carvings at the same time. In my opinion, Lingdao should only use one stone carving at 7¡À. Anyway, the other eight stone carvings are left alone. Why don''t we move them. Suzaku Temple has suffered losses twice, and the next time the strong will definitely be far superior to the previous ones. At that time, Ling Dao alone will definitely not be able to stop the use of a stone carving. What''s more, if Ling Dao killed the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall, the Moon Worship Hall would definitely not let it go, and there is also a Gulei Hall! " Mu Zongze explained tirelessly, he had only said similar words not long ago, but he didn''t understand what he said now. Even if Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao wanted to continue pretending to be stupid, they couldn''t do it anymore, he had already made it clear. "It''s not that I don''t want to teach you, but that you can''t learn!" The reason why the nine stone carvings recognize Ling Dao as the main one is only because of his wild and immortal strength. In an era, only one person can cultivate the wild desolate immortal energy. Even if the demon master in the lower realm has a way to retain the wild desolate immortal energy, he must first get rid of Ling Dao before he can cultivate the wild desolate immortal energy. Even if the master of Wanfu Sect and others kill Ling Dao, Manhuang Zhuxianjin will leave on his own. They are not demon masters, and they have no way to lock the barbaric Zhuxian energy. It is simply impossible for Mu Zongze to use the nine stone carvings, it is just whimsical. "Why? Could it be that we, a group of heavenly kings, can''t learn the methods of a warrior in the heavenly state?" Ling Dao was telling the truth, but Mu Zongze didn''t believe it at all. From Mu Zongze''s point of view, Ling Dao just didn''t want to teach them. Thinking about it, he was right. If he could make the nine stone carvings display the ability to kill Tianzun, he would not teach the other elders either. Mu Zongze said that it was because of Wanfuzong that he wanted to use the nine stone carvings. In fact, what he thought in his heart was to take the nine stone carvings as his own. In his mind, Ling Dao, a warrior in the heavenly state, can use one stone carving, and it should be no problem for him, a heavenly king, to activate nine stone carvings at the same time. If he could control the nine stone carvings in one fell swoop, his personal strength would be comparable to or even stronger than that of the masters of the Gulei Hall and the Moon Worship Hall. At that time, there will be no problem at all for the Wanfu Sect to dominate Yanyun Prefecture, just annex Chiyun Prefecture. "It''s not a matter of learning or not. If you can get the acknowledgment of the nine stone carvings, you can motivate the stone carvings to kill Tianzun. However, can you get the acknowledgment of the stone carvings?" Ling Dao would definitely not tell the suzerain of the Wanfu sect about the matter of the wild Zhu Xianjin. In the previous life, Ziwei Sacred Land dealt with him because of the exposure of the wild Zhu Xianjin, and even the Ling family suffered a catastrophe. The demon master of the lower realm knew that he practiced the barren desolate immortal strength, and tried to kill him time and time again. "We can''t get the stone carvings to recognize the master, but you take the initiative to let us use the stone carvings now, shouldn''t it be a problem?" Mu Zongze asked unwillingly, if he had known the power of the nine stone carvings, he would definitely try his best to get the recognition of the stone carvings. It is obvious that he is the suzerain of the Wanfu Sect, but now he is asking for Ling Dao, which is uncomfortable to think about. Especially Ling Dao didn''t cooperate, even if he came to ask Ling Dao personally, Ling Dao would treat him as a fool, saying that they would never learn to dismiss him. No matter who he is, Mu Zongze thinks of Ling Dao as who he is, not only him, but also many people. "If it''s that simple, even if I don''t teach you, I will teach Xue Lingyao and Elder Duan, right? But, you ask them, have I taught you?" Ling Dao explained impatiently, if not for the fact that Mu Zongze was the suzerain of the Wanfu sect, he would have issued the order to expel the guests long ago. Now he is on the same front as the suzerain of Wanfu Sect and a group of elders. If other elders can use stone carvings, will he not teach them? He has already talked about this point, Mu Zongze of course understands that no matter what he says, it is useless. If it wasn''t for the presence of Madman Duan, Mu Zongze even had the urge to forcibly take down Ling Dao. It''s a pity that none of the ten Mu Zongzes can be a match for Madman Duan. "Since this is the case, you will have to rely on yourself when the Celestial Lords from the Suzaku Hall, Moon Worship Hall, and Gulei Hall arrive. Even if this Suzerain wants to help, he won''t be able to do much!" Mu Zongze flicked his sleeves and left Duan Mansion. He was very dissatisfied with Ling Dao, and the implication was that the matter of the Suzaku Hall, the Moon Worship Hall and the Gu Lei Hall should be resolved by Ling Dao himself. Anyway, the Tianzun of Suzaku Palace was killed by Madman Duan, and the Tianzun of Worshiping Moon Palace was killed by Ling Dao, which has nothing to do with Mu Zongze. "Sigh, I really don''t know what to say. How could the Wanfu Sect have such a powerful suzerain who completely disregarded the overall situation!" Ling Dao looked at Mu Zongze''s back and shook his head. Some time ago, Mu Zongze decisively made him the young suzerain, and gave him a very high status, and made him think that Mu Zongze was a discerning person. Unexpectedly, when Mu Zongze saw the power of the real dragon stone carving, he forgot all his previous plans. "Mu Zongze himself is a mercenary villain. He was able to become suzerain only because he was the only one who was recognized by the stone carving!" Crazy Duan didn''t even open his eyes, but said contemptuously, obviously he didn''t like Mu Zongze''s character. He is willing to stay in Wanfuzong just because Wanfuzong is kind to him, and has nothing to do with Mu Zongze, the suzerain. "Well, it seems that next, I have to deal with the gods of the Suzaku Hall, the Moon Worship Hall and the Gulei Hall. Elder, can I trouble you with one thing? Before Dian Tianzun arrives, send Lingyao to a safe place!" To be honest, Ling Dao didn''t care much about the life and death of other people in the Wanfu Sect. The only ones who could make him care were Xue Lingyao and Madman Duan. Asking Madman Duan to send Xue Lingyao away not only saved Xue Lingyao from danger, but also drove Madman Duan away. Even if the nine stone carvings broke out in full swing, they would not be able to fight against all the strong men in the Suzaku Hall, Moon Worship Hall, and Gulei Hall. Suzaku Palace has already suffered twice. The Hall of Worshiping the Moon has lost a late-stage Heavenly Venerable. Even if the Hall of Gulei is for the stone carvings, they will definitely go to war. "What are you talking about? If it weren''t for you, I would have died on the way to Wanfuzong. Now that you are in danger, how could I escape alone? Either escape together or die together. Am I still afraid of dying? " Xue Lingyao complained and gave Ling Dao a blank look. The Xue family was destroyed, and the only person she really felt close to was Ling Dao. If Ling Dao wanted to send her away before the danger came, she would definitely not be happy. She has a firm attitude, even if it is Ling Dao, don''t try to change her mind. "Who can''t see your small thoughts? I killed the Celestial Lord of the Vermillion Bird Palace, and I will bear the responsibility. How can I shamelessly let you take the blame?" Crazy Duan still closed his eyes and said nonchalantly. Mu Zongze can stay out of it, and Mu Zongze can be shameless, but he is not Mu Zongze. How could a person who practiced the Vientiane Devil Art and became a Celestial Venerable be afraid of death? "But if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have killed the Celestial Lord of the Suzaku Palace. After all, the responsibility lies with me!" Ling Dao said hastily, it''s a pity that Madman Duan has stopped talking, making it clear that he didn''t talk to him. He smiled helplessly, not everyone is as impersonal as Mu Zongze, Madman Duan and Xue Lingyao are totally worthy of his attention. "When the Suzaku Hall, Moon Worship Hall, and Gulei Hall come, I will help you get rid of them at all costs. Even if I die with them, I will not hesitate!" He said silently in his heart, but he didn''t know that the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall personally rushed to Yanyun State with eighty Heavenly Venerables. Even if he tried his best, it was impossible to deal with the eighty Heavenly Venerates. What''s more, there are also the masters of Gulei Palace who personally go out, and Tianzun is also not a minority. Of course, the first one to rush to Yanyun State was still the Celestial Lord of Suzaku Palace. Firstly, the Vermilion Bird Palace is closer to Yanyun Prefecture, and secondly, the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom is only bringing four mid-stage Celestial Venerables with him. Besides, the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom is quite familiar with Yanyun State, she didn''t go to Wanfu Sect first, but rushed to Shuangjianmen. When the master of Shuangjianmen saw the deputy master Taohua, he became excited. Although the master of Shuangjianmen was romantic, he really loved the deputy master Taohua. It''s a pity that the Sect Master of Shuangjian Sect knows that he is not worthy of Deputy Palace Master Peach Blossom, not to mention the difference in status between the two of them, the difference in realm alone is enough to make the Sect Master of Shuangjian Sect despair. The vice-master of Peach Blossom has long been the Heavenly Sovereign, and the Sect Master of the Shuangjian Gate has always remained at the peak of the Heavenly Sovereign. "Peach..." The title of the Sect Master of Shuangjianmen made the face of Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom suddenly turn cold, and the whole Shuangjianmen seemed to have entered the cold winter. The Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom doesn''t like waste, and the Sect Master of Shuangjianmen is a waste in her eyes. At such an old age, he is still a Heavenly Lord! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 184 "Tell this palace master everything that happened last time!" The Deputy Palace Master Taohua sat lazily at the top, and Tianzhe Mingzhe, Tianzun Liufeng, Tianzun Gongyang, and Tianzun Zhongda sat beside her, like stars holding the moon. The master of Shuangjianmen could only sit next to Liufeng Tianzun, and he couldn''t get close to the deputy master of Peach Blossom. Hearing the question from the Deputy Palace Master Taohua, the Sect Master of Shuangjianmen finally regained his spirit. The Sect Master of Shuangjianmen didn''t hide anything, and told the whole story of how Madman Duan beheaded Qiyuan Tianzun and Feng Tai Tianzun, without any falsehood. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a powerful Celestial Venerable in the Wanfu Sect. I really need to have a good meeting for a while!" The more powerful Duan Crazy is, the more interested the Deputy Palace Master Peach Blossom is. If she provides resources to let Duan Crazy cultivate to the late stage of Tianzun Realm, or the peak, she can''t even imagine how strong Duan Crazy will be. Even in the huge Barren Cloud Mansion, Madman Duan is the first one who can become the Heavenly Venerable by relying on the Vientiane Demon Art. The fighters of the fourth-rank forces and the fifth-rank forces do not have enough resources, so it is very difficult to become a god by relying on the magic power of all phenomena. What''s more, cultivating the Vientiane Demon Art requires an extremely tenacious will, and it takes hardships and hardships to be a master. Third-rank forces, second-rank forces, and first-rank forces not only have resources, but also geniuses. However, they have stronger exercises, and they will not waste time on the exercises created by such a heavenly king as the Vientiane Demon Art. The Deputy Palace Master Peach Blossom has also heard of the Vientiane Magic Art, but has never practiced it. "By the way, there is one more thing to report to the deputy hall master. A late-stage Tianzun in the Moon Worship Hall died at the hands of Ling Dao, and Ling Dao was the murderer who killed my son Meng Jitang!" The Sect Master of Shuangjianmen deliberately mentioned Meng Jitang just to remind the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom of the past, and he also hoped to get closer to the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom through Meng Ji Tang. It''s a pity that Peach Blossom''s expression didn''t change much. She can have sex with her subordinates at will, but she is not interested in a mere Heavenly Monarch. "Oh? There is such a thing? How did Ling Dao kill the late Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall?" Mingzhe Tianzun asked quickly, the four of them are only mid-stage Tianzun, if Ling Dao can kill even the late-stage Tianzun, then they are looking for death when they go to Wanfuzong. He would not be arrogant to think that he, who was only in the middle stage of Tianzun Realm, would be able to beat the late Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall. "It relies on the real dragon stone carving, one of the nine stone carvings of the Wanfu Sect. In the past, there were nine stone carvings in the Wanfu Sect, but no one could push it. A few days ago, Ling Dao was approved by the nine stone carvings. What kind of secret method, so it can make the stone carving show the ability to kill Tianzun!" It has to be said that the Sect Master of Shuangjianmen knows a lot of things. Fortunately, the Deputy Palace Master Taohua brought four subordinates, and Shuangjianmen came first. Knowing that Lingdao has the ability to destroy the later Tianzun, Mingzhe Tianzun, Liufeng Tianzun, Gongyang Tianzun and Zhongda Tianzun all lost their original ease and freehand brushwork. On the contrary, the face of the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom was still calm, as if he didn''t care about the nine stone carvings at all. Even Tianzun Mingzhe, Tianzun Liufeng, Tianzun Gongyang, and Tianzun Zhongda didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd of the Vice Palace Master Peach Blossom. "Seven days later, you follow me to Wanfuzong!" Knowing that the nine stone carvings could kill the later Tianzun, the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom still did not flinch, and remained calm, as if Mingzhe Tianzun, Liufeng Tianzun, Gongyang Tianzun and Zhongda Tianzun were all relieved. Vice-President Taohua has always been cautious in doing things. Since she dared to go to Wanfuzong, it meant that she was not afraid of the nine stone carvings. Even though Mingzhe Tianzun, Liufeng Tianzun, Gongyang Tianzun and Zhongda Tianzun didn''t know where her confidence came from, they still felt a lot more relaxed. At the same time, the Hall of Worshiping the Moon and the Hall of Gulei are preparing, and each of the Heavenly Venerates responds to the call of the Hall Master. It wasn''t until the eighty Heavenly Venerables were all in place that the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall started to set off. With such a huge lineup, dealing with a fourth-rank force is like a joke. However, the eighty Heavenly Venerates all understand that the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall is serious. The Wanfu Sect may not be something to be afraid of, but the Gulei Palace has to take it seriously. Fortunately, they believe that even if there are many strong people going to Wanfuzong in Gulei Palace, there must not be as many as them. Seven days later, the Lord of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon and the eighty Heavenly Venerates under his command finally arrived at the Wanfu Sect. The Deputy Palace Master Peach Blossom has also brought Tianzhe Mingzhe, Tianzun Liufeng, Tianzun Zhongda and Tianzun Gongyang, and arrived at Wanfuzong first. The vice-master of Taohua let Mingzhe Tianzun, Liufeng Tianzun, Zhongda Tianzun and Gongyang Tianzun guard the outside, and walked into the Wanfu Sect alone. She grabbed a Wanfu Sect disciple, got the location of Duan''s mansion from him, and sneaked into Duan''s mansion at the fastest speed. "I want to see, what kind of demeanor a man who has practiced the Vientiane Demon Art and became a Heavenly Venerable possesses!" With the realm of Taohua deputy hall master, she deliberately hides her figure, neither the disciples nor the elders of the Wanfu sect can find her. When she came to Duan''s mansion carefully, she saw a young man and a woman who were seriously carving talisman seals. The male looks majestic, with a dignified appearance, but unfortunately his realm is too low, he is definitely not Duan Tianzun. The woman is young and beautiful, with a tall figure. In terms of appearance alone, even the Vice Palace Master Peach Blossom would be ashamed. Of course, the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom exudes a mature smell, which is extremely alluring, not comparable to Xue Lingyao''s greenness. "Which temple''s Tianzun is visiting, why do you need to be a mouse in a sneaky way?" Crazy Duan, who had kept his eyes closed all the time, opened them suddenly, looking directly at the place where the Deputy Palace Master Peach Blossom was. If it were in other places, Duan Crazy might not be able to find the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom so quickly, but Duan Crazy''s house is Duan Crazy''s home, and he knows every corner of Duan Mansion very well. It wasn''t until this time that Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom noticed the lunatic Duan inside. His white hair was messy, his beard was unshaven, and his clothes were torn, like an old beggar. However, Crazy Duan exudes the power of Tianzun, and the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom can be sure that the old man in front of her is the Tianzun Duan she is looking for. "Your Excellency must be Duan Tianzun, it really is a person who cannot be judged by his appearance!" Peach Blossom''s vice-principal, Aimi, has always maintained a thirty-year-old appearance. She really couldn''t figure out why Duan Tianzun, who was several hundred years old, paid so little attention to his appearance. If Duan Tianzun wants to look like a young man, there should be no problem. "Yes, who are you?" Crazy Duan admitted his identity openly, but unfortunately he didn''t know much about Suzaku Hall, Moon Worship Hall, and Gulei Hall, so naturally he couldn''t see the origin of the vice-master Taohua. He winked at Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao, signaling them to back off so as not to be caught. If Tianzun wanted to plot against Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao, maybe Ling Dao would not even have time to use the stone carvings. After Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao saw the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom, they naturally wouldn''t try their best and came to Madman Duan''s side one after another. The woman in front of him should be stronger than Tianzun Feng Tai and Tianzun Qiyuan. "You killed the three Heavenly Venerables of the Suzaku Palace, don''t you even know who I am?" The Deputy Palace Master Taohua walked towards Madman Duan slowly, his collar opened wider and wider, revealing a large area of ??snow white. She came to Wanfu Sect not to kill Madman Duan and avenge Qi Yuan Tianzun and others, but to win Madman Duan over and make Madman Duan her subordinate. With her appearance, her means, and her eloquence, there is no problem in convincing Madman Duan. "You are only at the early stage of Tianzun Realm. If you do something, you will definitely die under my hands. However, God has the virtue of being good at life. I don''t have to kill you. There is only one condition, that is, you have to follow me for a hundred years. One hundred A year, compared to Tianzun, is just a blink of an eye. You can become a Heavenly Venerable by relying on the Vientiane Magic Art. I value your potential. As long as you are willing to follow me, I will try my best to train you. Of course, if you want to get my body, it''s not impossible, it mainly depends on your performance! " At the end, the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom even gave Madman Duan a wink, and as she got closer to Madzi Duan, a scent radiated out. She believed that as long as Madman Duan was not stupid, he would definitely nod in agreement. A hundred years is really short for Tianzun. Of course, the hundred years was just to lure Madman Duan. The Vice-President Taohua believed that as long as Madman Duan followed her for a while, she could make Madman Duan her servant. Perhaps, a hundred years later, if she chases lunatic Duan away, even lunatic Duan will not leave. The Vice Palace Master Peach Blossom doesn''t care about Madman Duan''s slovenliness, what she cares about is his strength and potential. Madman Duan is worthy of her attention and wins over. Rejecting her is a dead end, but agreeing to her will not only have a bright future, but also enjoy her body. "shameless!" Both Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao were dumbfounded, they had never seen such a slutty woman, and she was also a celestial being. Vice-President Taohua almost said directly to Madman Duan, as long as you promise me, I will do shameful things with you. The confidence of the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom comes from her own beauty and her skill in bed. However, she is doomed to be disappointed today, because Madman Duan is not interested in her at all. Even though the Deputy Palace Master Peach Blossom had exposed most of her breasts, Madman Duan''s eyes remained unchanged. "Pink Skull, don''t try to tempt me! Hit me if you want, why bother talking nonsense!" Even Ling Dao had to admire Madman Duan''s concentration. Although Ling Dao had no interest in such a slutty woman like the Deputy Palace Master Peach Blossom, he still couldn''t help taking a few glances. However, Xue Lingyao pinched his waist, and Ling Daocai looked at his nose and mouth, and began to draw the talisman seal in a serious manner. "Did I hear you right? You are such a ruthless person that you want to destroy even a delicate flower like me?" The Deputy Palace Master Taohua said delicately, her eyes were watery and looked extremely pitiful. Maybe Madman Duan didn''t like her previous appearance, so she pretended to be innocent, who knows if Madman Duan liked it. "No matter what flower you are, it will wither in my hands!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 185 Madman Duan''s body was like a ghost, and he shot suddenly, without being tempted by the Deputy Palace Master Taohua at all. --Anyway, when he killed Qiyuan Tianzun and Feng Tai Tianzun, he had already expected that there would be other Tianzun from Suzaku Hall to avenge them in the future. The strength of the Deputy Palace Master Taohua must be stronger than Qiyuan Tianzun and Feng Tai Tianzun, otherwise she would not dare to come alone. Fortunately, Madman Duan didn''t care at all, he was eager to ''fight'' against the strong, and Qi Yuan Tianzun and Feng Tai Tianzun were not considered strong people at all to him. "I appreciate your confidence, let me see if you have the corresponding strength!" She came here originally to win over Madman Duan, so it would be great to be able to ''fight'' against Madman Duan in person. Hearing is believing, seeing is believing, only by fighting Madman Duan can she know how strong Duan Madman is. The Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom put away her previous obsequiousness, and of course she would not be careless when she really started fighting. Crazy Duan dared to kill Tianzun Feng Tai and Tianzun Qiyuan, and she also dared to kill her. Now she can be sure that Crazy Duan really has no idea of ??pity. A pair of white and tender palms, exuding a pink light, hit Madman Duan. Crazy Duan''s expression froze, and the palm of the Deputy Palace Master Tao Hua seemed to have the power to soften others. Even before her palm reached, Crazy Duan felt his body go limp. Fortunately, Madman Duan is not an ordinary Heavenly Venerable, in the palms of his hands, black whirlpools appeared one after another, frantically devouring and softening his strength. The origin mastered by the Tao''hua'' deputy hall master is the origin of weakness, which can make the opponent weak. It''s a pity that what she met was Madman Duan who practiced the Vientiane Demon Art. He even dared to absorb the power of the Immortal Transformation Art. Naturally, Madman Duan didn''t care about the source of weakness. The palms of the two hands collided together, and the terrifying palm force radiated to the surroundings, the ground cracked, and the place where the two of them were was turned into a vacuum. Fortunately, Ling Dao had pulled Xue Lingyao back far away. The two of them were only in the Heavenly Armament Realm, and they were several big realms away from Tianzun. Lingdao was able to kill Tianzun by using the stone carvings, mainly because of the stone carvings, which had nothing to do with his own strength at all. "Um?" The Vice-Hall Master Taohua gave Madman Duan a surprised look, obviously not expecting that Madzi Duan possessed such abilities. Crazy Duan was not affected by the source of weakness at all, and his physical strength and strength were not inferior to that of Peach Blossom''s deputy palace master. You must know that the deputy master of Taohua is in the late stage of Tianzun Realm, two small realms higher than Crazy Duan. In the journey of martial arts, the later the stage, the greater the gap between each small realm. Madzi Duan''s physical body and strength are comparable to that of the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom, which naturally makes her feel inconceivable. If Madman Duan is the Heavenly Venerable of the first-rank or emperor-rank forces, the Vice Palace Master Peach Blossom can completely accept it. The Tianzun of the first-rank force or the emperor-rank force, the cultivation method is the Taoist scripture or the emperor''s scripture, which is not comparable to the Tianzun of the third-rank force. However, the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom knew in his heart that what Madman Duan practiced was only the technique created by Tianjun. Because of this, she valued Madman Duan more and more. If she knew how crazy Duan''s cultivation was, she might be able to accept everything in front of her. "Peach ''flower'' seal!" The Peach Blossom Vice-Hall Master made seals with both hands, and peach blossoms bloomed in the void. Every peach blossom contains the source of weakness at the fifth level, a total of ninety-nine peach blossoms condense into a single print, and come to suppress Madman Duan. You must know that every peach blossom contains her principles, and ninety-nine principles are enough to kill an ordinary middle-stage Tianzun. Although the Deputy Palace Master Peach Blossom had no intention of killing Madman Duan, he had to teach Madzi Duan a severe lesson. Since Madman Duan is not "tempted" by her and can''t be soft, then she will be tough. As long as Madman Duan is convinced, Madman Duan will definitely become her subordinate. Peach Blossom Seal is the unique skill of Suzaku Hall, the vice-principal of Peach Blossom has practiced for so many years, and has already reached the point of proficiency. "Everything is happening!" In the face of the late Tianzun, Duan Maniac did not dare to be careless at all. Even the vice-master Taohua showed his unique skills. If he kept hiding it, he might be defeated by the vice-master Taohua. Just became a god. Crazy Duan swung his arms, a pair of rough hands constantly changing up and down, left and right. In front of him, an ancient world appeared, with mountains, rivers, vegetation, sun, moon, stars, thunder and lightning rushing, flames shining, and strong winds raging. The ancient world collided towards the peach blossom seal, just like the scene of the end of the world, the vegetation turned into powder, the mountains and rivers burst into pieces, the sun and the moon pumped out, and the stars shook off. Peach Blossom Seal is indeed the secret skill of Peach Blossom''s deputy hall master, and even the ancient world of a lunatic has been broken down. "Your realm is too low after all. Only by following me can I let you improve your realm faster. Otherwise, you will never be my opponent if you hide in the little Wanfu sect!" It''s not that the deputy head of Taohua is bragging, but the skills, martial arts, and resources of Suzaku Hall are not comparable to Wanfuzong. She felt that Madman Duan was a martial idiot, so she couldn''t use the previous method to recover Madzi Duan. "Furthermore, if you follow me, you will definitely be able to ''fight'' one after another powerful Heavenly Venerate in the future. Unlike you in Wanfu Sect, you are basically invincible. Without a strong opponent, how will you improve in the future? ?¡± First, use realm improvement to "lure" Madman Duan, and then compete with the strong to get Madman Duan to take the bait. The Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom had a good idea, but unfortunately, Crazy Duan didn''t appreciate it. It is true that Madman Duan hopes to improve his realm and fight against the strong, but it is impossible for him to seek refuge with the Vice Palace Master Peach Blossom. "Let me follow, is it up to you?" The original ancient world has been broken down, and the peach blossom seal has been broken into it. However, as Madman Duan''s words fell, the ancient world unexpectedly became one again, and the Peach Blossom Seal was included in it. Like a ferocious beast, the ancient world swallowed the Peach Blossom Seal into its stomach. Peach Blossom Vice Palace Master''s face changed slightly, the ancient world had erupted with a terrifying devouring ability, and began to crazily devour Peach Blossom seal. It''s like a beast digesting food, as long as you give Madman Duan time, the Peach Blossom Seal will be completely digested. "Break it!" At this moment, Tao Hua''s deputy hall master realized that he was too careless before. She rushed forward without hesitation, and with both palms turned into knives, she slashed towards the ancient world. Only by breaking through the ancient world can the Peach Blossom Seal unleash its due power. However, Crazy Duan didn''t intend to let her succeed. The palms of the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom hadn''t hit the ancient world before Crazy Duan blocked it. He is also a martial artist, Madzi Duan''s physical body is not weaker than that of the Vice Palace Master Peach Blossom, so he is naturally not afraid of confronting her head-on. If he can completely devour the Peach Blossom Seal, Madman Duan will have a sufficient understanding of the origin and principles of the Vice Palace Master Peach Blossom. If the fight continues, Madman Duan will be able to take the initiative, unlike before, who doesn''t know anything about the Deputy Palace Master Peach Blossom. "My lord will ask you one last time, would you like to submit to me?" The Deputy Palace Master Taohua has lost his patience, and is two small realms higher than Crazy Duan, and he didn''t take advantage of Crazy Duan when he fought against Crazy Duan. No wonder Madman Duan dared to kill Tianzun of Suzaku Hall, his strength has exceeded the expectations of the Vice-Hall Master Taohua. "Wishful thinking, you can''t even defeat me, and you still want me to follow you?" Madman Duan sneered, but he did not conceal his contempt for the Vice Palace Master Peach Blossom at all. His ability to block the Peach Blossom Vice Palace Master meant that the ancient world could completely devour the Peach Blossom seal, and he was sure of winning the next battle. Don''t look at Madman Duan as a bad old man, and think that he is an old fool. In fact, he is very shrewd during the battle, and even the deputy palace master Peach Blossom suffered a loss in his hands. He acted arrogantly enough, just to lower the vigilance of Tao Hua''s deputy hall master. Tao Hua''s deputy palace master''s face turned pale with anger, and he wanted to win over Madman Duan himself, but who knew that he would fail to seduce him first, and then lose the battle. No wonder Feng Tai Tianzun and Qiyuan Tianzun are not opponents of Madman Duan. With Madzi Duan''s strength, it is enough to compete against the general late Tianzun. "Hmph, since you are so ungrateful, then I''ll wait to see how you die at the hands of the strong in the Moon Worship Hall!" After glaring at Madman Duan bitterly, the Deputy Palace Master Taohua turned around and left without any intention of continuing to fight Madman Duan. The Deputy Palace Master Taohua understood that if the fight continued, it would be extremely unfavorable to her. Anyway, she came to win over Madman Duan, and she failed to win over, so there is no need to waste time. The Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom was in a bad mood. He was deflated in front of a former Heavenly Venerable, so he was naturally full of anger. In particular, there are two juniors who have witnessed everything before and after. If today''s incident gets out, where will she put her face? "No, when the strong men from the Moon Worship Hall attack the Wanfu Sect, I must destroy those two juniors!" She has already murdered Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao. First, Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao have witnessed her scandal. Second, Ling Dao is the murderer of her son, even though she doesn''t value Meng Ji very much. Tang, still wants to avenge Meng Jitang. Before she came, she had asked about Madzi Duan and Ling Dao, the masters of the "Gate" with two swords. Originally, she wanted to defeat Madzi Duan and kill Ling Dao in one fell swoop. She can win over a lunatic, but she will never let Ling Dao go, no matter how great Ling Dao''s potential is, she will not cultivate Ling Dao. It''s a pity that she didn''t defeat Crazy Duan, as long as Crazy Duan stopped her for a moment, Ling Dao would be able to activate the stone carvings. At that time, not only would she not be able to kill Ling Dao, she might even risk her own life. After thinking about it again, she still felt that it would be more reliable to let the strong men from the Hall of Worshiping the Moon come out. "Hallmaster, you are back, has that guy already surrendered?" After Tianzun Zhongda saw Taohua, the deputy palace master, he hurried over and asked. The vice-master Peach Blossom fought with Madman Duan, and his clothes were messy, but Tianzun Zhongda thought that the vice-master Peach Blossom had already done that kind of thing with Madman Duan. Especially the deputy hall master Taohua''s face was flushed, like a peach blossom, he didn''t know it was angry. "Go! How far, how far you roll!"--40503+dsuaahhh+29332392--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 186 Wanfu Sect, the main hall of the suzerain. -..- Mu Zongze went to Duan Mansion in person, hoping to get the method of using the nine stone carvings from Ling Dao, but Ling Dao ruthlessly refused. Ling Dao explained that he couldn''t teach others, but Mu Zongze didn''t believe it at all. Mu Zongze just thought that Ling Dao would not teach him. He held a grudge in his heart, and now he got the news that the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall led a large number of Heavenly Venerates, and naturally summoned all the elders of the Wanfu Sect and the two Supreme Elders to discuss important matters. As for Crazy Duan, he didn''t invite him, who told Crazy Duan and Ling Dao to be in the same group. "Our Wanfu Sect is about to be wiped out. If the information we get is correct, then there are seventy or eighty Heavenly Venerates who have come to the Moon Worship Hall this time!" The master of the Moon Worship Hall didn''t mean to hide his whereabouts at all, even if the spies of the Wanfu Sect found them, he didn''t care. In the face of absolute strength, any conspiracy will be useless. He brought eighty Heavenly Venerables to kill the Wanfu Sect, even though everyone in the Wanfu Sect had a desperate determination, there was still no chance of winning. Even though the elders were mentally prepared, they were still taken aback. For them, the Celestial Venerable is already an existence that they can only look up to, and there are seventy or eighty Celestial Venerables, which they did not expect at all. Seventy or eighty Heavenly Venerates took action, killing them was as simple as crushing an ant. "It''s just the Moon Worship Hall, and so many Heavenly Venerates have come. If we add the Suzaku Hall and the Gulei Hall, do we still have a chance to survive?" Mu Zongze let out a heavy breath, just the Moon Worship Hall was overwhelming him, not to mention the Suzaku Hall and Gulei Hall. Even if all the foundations of the Wanfu sect are revealed, it is impossible to win, and it is absolutely not advisable for the mayfly to shake the tree. "Sovereign, why don''t we surrender? Anyway, the Tianzun of the Suzaku Hall was killed by Duan Tian... the lunatic, the ''Meng'' Jitang was killed by Ling Dao, and the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall was also killed by Ling Dao. Actually, the Moon Worship Hall and The hatred that Suzaku Palace has towards my Wanfu Sect comes from Ling Dao and Madman Duan!" The Seventh Elder took the initiative to stand up, and now what he said was actually discussed with Mu Zongze long ago. Ling Dao didn''t teach Mu Zongze the method of using stone carvings, and Mu Zongze planned to stay out of the matter, regardless of Ling Dao''s life or death. Wanfu Sect was only a fourth-rank force before, whether it was the suzerain or the elders, they were all short-sighted. They feel that being able to become a Celestial Venerable is already a very great thing. Even with Ling Dao''s talent, they all feel that Ling Dao''s future achievements are limited to the Celestial Venerable. They have practiced for hundreds or thousands of years, but they are nothing more than heavenly monarchs. The nine stone carvings can easily kill the later Tianzun, and the importance in Mu Zongze''s heart is naturally more than that of Ling Dao. After all, no matter how powerful Ling Dao is in the future, it has nothing to do with Mu Zongze, and if the nine stone carvings are in his hands, it will be Mu Zongze''s own strength. "''Bastard'', what do you mean!" The Second Taishang scolded angrily, the Seventh Elder''s words obviously made him very angry. He has witnessed Ling Dao create miracles step by step. In his opinion, Ling Dao''s future achievements will definitely exceed their imagination. The Seventh Elder actually wanted to abandon Ling Dao, and even planned to take the initiative to ''hand over'' Ling Dao to the strong man in the Moon Worship Hall. "Second Taishang, don''t get angry. In fact, what the Seventh Elder said is correct, Ling Dao and Duan Crazy will cause trouble, but now it''s a good thing, and our entire Wanfu Sect will be implicated!" Another elder stood up. Immediately afterwards, all the elders who had discussed with Mu Zongze expressed their opinions one after another. It may be nothing for the seventh elder alone to say, but now so many of them say that all the elders present have opinions on Ling Dao and Madman Duan. "Ling Dao is a disciple of the Wanfu Sect, and even more so, the Young Sect Master. Could it be that he is in danger and you are going to abandon him?" The Second Taishang asked back with a cold face, those elders'' words really made him feel that they were too much. It''s a pity that there are too many elders who have stood up, and it is impossible for him to scold everyone. If it was a few days ago, some people might refute it, but now others dare not speak out at all. Seventy or eighty Heavenly Venerates descended, if they insisted on protecting Ling Dao, they would probably have to die. If it develops normally, Ling Dao may indeed lead the Wanfu Sect to glory in the future. However, Ling Dao has already encountered a catastrophe, and his death is imminent, and there is no future at all. "Okay, let''s not talk about it, in fact, the suzerain is very optimistic about Ling Dao, and even thought of using his own life to buy time for Ling Dao and let Ling Dao have time to escape. As long as he is alive, my Wanfu Sect will have a comeback Opportunity, and even the Wanfu Sect in the future will be even more prosperous than it is now!" Mu Zongze said hypocritically, just to stop the Second Taishang''s mouth. He can be sure that the Second Taishang definitely has such an idea, maybe if he doesn''t say it, the Second Taishang will bring it up later, but if he speaks out first, the Second Taishang can''t say it again. "I made him the young suzerain and gave him all kinds of privileges. Even if he is just a warrior in the heavenly state, his status in my Wanfu sect is extremely high. But that kid is too stupid. He knows how to activate the stone carvings. don''t tell me. Think about it, the real dragon stone carved in his hands can exert the power to kill the late Tianzun. If it is ''handed over'' to us to ''control'', it may not be impossible to deal with the powerhouses of Suzaku Hall, Moon Worship Hall and Gulei Hall. But when I asked him personally, he couldn''t even teach me! " Earlier, Mu Zongze spoke out about the danger of Wanfuzong, and then asked a group of elders to explain that the disaster of Wanfuzong was caused by Ling Dao and Madman Duan, and now he poured dirty water on Ling Dao again. Even the elders who originally had a good impression of Ling Dao have changed their attitude towards Ling Dao. "The nine stone carvings originally belonged to my Wanfu sect. Could it be that the kid wants to keep it for himself?" "I really don''t know the big picture, I don''t have a big picture, I''m a selfish villain!" One by one of Mu Zongze''s cronies said one after another, demoting Ling Dao to nothing. All the elders who wanted to speak well to Ling Dao kept their mouths shut. In order to deal with Ling Dao, Mu Zongze has racked his brains. "You know that I made Ling Dao the young suzerain because I intend to ''hand over'' the Wanfu sect to him. From now on, the Wanfu sect will belong to him. Why is he so short-sighted?" Mu Zongze let out a long sigh, and looked very disappointed with Ling Dao with a look of hatred for iron. The Second Wife opened her mouth, looked at Mu Zongze and the excited elders, but finally said nothing. "It''s not that we want to abandon him, but that he''s too much, such a ignorant thing, why should we use our wealth and life to protect him?" Don''t look at the deep disappointment on Mu Zongze''s face, in fact, he is already happy in his heart. He single-handedly promoted Ling Dao to the position of young suzerain, and now he threw Ling Dao down hard. Mu Zongze doesn''t have the ability to deal with outsiders, but his ability to deal with his own family is extremely powerful. "It''s up to you, the old man doesn''t care!" The second mistress waved her hands and left the Suzerain Hall first. Others believed what Mu Zongze said, but the Second Taishang didn''t believe it at all. Based on what he knew about Ling Dao, Ling Dao was by no means a selfish villain, but unfortunately he couldn''t convince the other elders. "Sovereign, I think the strong men in the Moon Worship Hall want to deal with Ling Dao and Madman Duan, so let them deal with it. Anyway, it has nothing to do with us!" The Seventh Elder finally spoke out Mu Zongze''s original plan, and the other elders all nodded in agreement. The seventy or eighty Heavenly Venerates couldn''t deal with them at all, there was no need to die in vain, let alone Ling Dao was not worth their lives. "Oh, what a seedling, what a pity!" Mu Zongze sighed pretendingly, but in fact, he had already sent people to the forbidden area to see the other eight stone carvings. Ling Dao had already taken one of the stone carvings and stayed in the Duan Mansion all day, so Mu Zongze naturally had no way of getting it back. All he could do was to prevent Ling Dao from taking the other eight stone carvings. "I feel uncomfortable and want to be alone!" After finishing speaking, Mu Zongze also left the Suzerain Hall. The so-called feeling uncomfortable is of course an excuse. What he was going to do next was the key. Long before the strong men from the Moon Worship Hall arrived, he had already thought of how to use the stone carvings. "Second Majesty, why are you here?" After Crazy Duan repelled Tao Hua''s deputy palace master, Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao continued to carve talisman seals. After the Second Taishang left the suzerain hall, he unconsciously came to Duanfu. No matter what, he didn''t want anything to happen to Ling Dao. "The strong men from the Moon Worship Hall have arrived, and there are seventy or eighty Heavenly Venerates, you should run for your lives!" The Second Taishang didn''t talk nonsense, and directly explained the purpose of coming, even if it was just a stone carving of a real dragon, he could destroy the later Tianzun in the Moon Worship Hall, and he didn''t think that Ling Dao had the slightest chance of winning against the seventy or eighty Tianzun. He also couldn''t deal with the seventy or eighty Heavenly Venerates in the Moon Worship Hall, so Ling Dao could only escape first. "What? Seventy or eighty Heavenly Venerates?" Xue Lingyao stared at a pair of beautiful big eyes, obviously shocked by what the Second Taishang said. No matter it is Yanyun State or Chiyun State, there was no Celestial Lord before. Now seventy or eighty Heavenly Venerates come to the Moon Worship Hall all at once, which is like a fairy tale. "Who knows what''s going crazy in the Moon Worship Hall? Anyway, our Wanfu Sect is absolutely impossible to stop the seventy or eighty Heavenly Venerables in the Moon Worship Hall. If you don''t want to die, leave the Wanfu Sect immediately!" There is one sentence that the Second Grand Priest did not say, that is, it is impossible for Wanfuzong to resist Wanfuzong for Ling Dao. Everyone has a "selfish" heart, Mu Zongze wants to get nine stone carvings for himself, and has the ability to kill Tianzun. The Second Taishang also has selfish intentions, that is, he hopes that Ling Dao can regard himself as a member of the Wanfu Sect. If Ling Dao knew what happened in the main hall of the suzerain, he would definitely break with Mu Zongze, and he would definitely not want to call himself a disciple of the Wanfu sect in the future. Therefore, the Second Taishang only let Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao escape for their lives, but did not say anything about the previous incident. "I caused the catastrophe, how could I just walk away?" The arrival of seventy or eighty Heavenly Venerates also exceeded Ling Dao''s imagination. If there are seven or eight Heavenly Venerates, he can still deal with them with all his strength, but how can he contend with seventy or eighty Heavenly Venerates? --40503+dsuaahhh+29332393--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 187 In terms of sense of belonging, Ling Dao has no sense of belonging to Wanfu Sect at all. Even if Mu Zongze made him the young suzerain, he has never used the power of the young suzerain. Similarly, he has no intention of taking over the position of suzerain. It''s just Mu Zongze''s wishful thinking. If it wasn''t for Madman Duan and Xue Lingyao, he wouldn''t have come back after the incident at the Miehun Mountain Range ended. Once he walked away, he really couldn''t do it. Most of the disciples and elders of the Wanfu Sect are actually innocent. If he escapes, the powerhouses of the Moon Worship Hall and the Vermillion Bird Hall are likely to use them to vent their anger. They are no different from ants. "If you don''t leave, you will definitely die." Just a Moon Worship Hall, seven or eighty Celestial Venerates came, who knows how many Celestial Venerates came to the Gulei Hall and Suzaku Hall, the second Taishang has lived for so many years, and all the Celestial Venerates he has seen are less than seven eighty. Ling Dao has great potential, but potential is not equal to strength. Even if one stone carving is enough to kill one Celestial Venerable, nine stone carvings can only kill nine Celestial Venerates. Will come to Duan Mansion to remind Ling Dao to escape. "Elder Duan, Ling Dao is too stubborn, why don''t you take him away by force." The Second Grand Priest found that Ling Dao could not be persuaded, so he sent a voice transmission to Madman Duan. As long as Ling Dao was knocked out, Ling Dao''s opinion would be irrelevant. Send it to Ling Dao. The nine stone carvings have recognized Ling Dao as the master, and only Ling Dao can make the nine stone carvings play a real role. As long as Ling Dao is alive and the nine stone carvings are in his hands, the Wanfu Sect will definitely make a comeback in the future, and it will far surpass The current Wanfu sect. "Second Empress, people live in the world, but please be ashamed of your heart. Don''t try to use other methods to make me leave the Wanfu Sect. The strong men in the Suzaku Hall and the Moon Worship Hall want to kill me. Me, they won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately." Without waiting for Madman Duan to reply, Ling Dao took the initiative to say that he didn''t hear the sound transmission of the second mistress, but he could guess what the second mistress was thinking. Sure enough, the second mistress'' face froze. to his previous thoughts. Crazy Duan smiled, there was no need to reply to the Second Taishang''s voice transmission, he understood what the Second Taishang was thinking, and he was asked to take Ling Dao with him to keep him and Ling Dao. , it is impossible for him to leave alone. "Is it really right to let Mu Zongze take over as suzerain back then?" The second mistress asked himself in his heart, Mu Zongze was able to become the suzerain, naturally he and the elder mistress had the credit, he did not believe what Mu Zongze said in the suzerain hall, and now he has strengthened his mind. Ling Dao is so responsible, he is definitely not a selfish villain, I am afraid that Mu Zongze wanted to get the usage method of the nine stone carvings, but Ling Dao did not teach him, so he held a grudge, deliberately slandered Ling Dao, and let the elders They are all hostile to Ling Dao. "Well, since I can''t persuade you, then I will fight side by side with you." Last time in the Buried God Mountain Range, he abandoned Ling Dao once for the sake of Wanfuzong. Now, he will definitely not be the same as last time. Even if he knows that he will die in the hands of the strong man in the Moon Worship Hall, he will not regret it. The suzerain and elders of Wanfu Sect, I''m sorry Ling Dao, of course he can''t be like them. That''s right, Meng Jitang and the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall were indeed killed by Ling Dao. However, if Mu Zongze hadn''t repeatedly condoned, Meng Jitang and Ling Dao would not have been in the same situation at all. That decisive battle between Ling Dao and Meng Jitang , just because Meng Jitang was recognized by two stone carvings, Mu Zongze not only did not punish Meng Jitang, but also taught Meng Jitang the talismans and seals himself. Later, when Meng Jitang imprisoned Xue Lingyao and Elder Nie, it was also because Mu Zongze turned a blind eye that Ling Dao angrily beheaded Meng Jitang after he came back. It was not fair at all that Ling Dao attracted him. Crazy Duan, who hadn''t spoken all the time, suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance. There was a flash of cold light in his eyes, and he was the highest level. Naturally, he was the first to sense that the strong man from the Moon Worship Hall had come to the Wanfu Sect. "Let''s go, let''s meet the Heavenly Venerates who came from afar." Madman Duan twitched his mouth. This battle is the most uncertain battle in his life. Naturally, it is worth looking forward to. He is only in the early stage of the Celestial Realm. However, there are seventy or eighty Celestials against him, and they are all from Hall of worship. Even if there is no chance of winning, he is still full of fighting spirit, wishing to have a battle with Tianzun in the Moon Worship Hall now, the deputy head of Peach Blossom asked him to follow, and then asked Tianzun to compete with him, now it seems that there is really no need . "Don''t try to knock me out, otherwise, I won''t live alone even if you die." Xue Lingyao took a step back and looked at Ling Dao vigilantly. Last time in the Buried God Mountain Range, Ling Dao knocked her out. Of course she would not forget that, although she was not the match of Tianzun, after experiencing the destruction of Xue Family , she has put life and death lightly, and the only regret is that she did not avenge the Xue family before she died. "What are you thinking, how could I do that." Ling Dao was dumbfounded. Of course he would not use the same method a second time. Moreover, he was worried about Mu Zongze and the other elders. If something happened to him and Xue Lingyao was left in Wanfuzong, what would happen? As a result, after all, Meng Jitang imprisoned Xue Lingyao first, so he had to think a little more. "Jiu''er, at the last moment, can you save them?" He has two bodies, so he is not afraid of death, but he doesn''t want any accidents between Xue Lingyao and Madman Duan. Fighting will also save the Second Taishang. The sword demon has already condensed the small world. Ling Dao is not in a hurry to condense the small world just because he has the Qiankun Ring. Madman Duan and Er Taishang also have a small world, which is much more convenient than the Qiankun Ring. Pretend to be alive. However, Princess Jiu''er''s small world is different, both she and Xian Linglong can be in it, so pretending to be a warrior is also not a problem, but unfortunately, Ling Dao can''t enter, as Lingdao and Princess Jiu''er don''t know the reason. "Don''t worry, who is this princess, she is just saving them under the eyes of a group of Heavenly Venerates, there is no problem at all." Princess Jiu''er said triumphantly, although she is not the match of Tianzun, there is no problem in saving people. The small world she lives in must not be refined by herself, it should be left to her by her elders, the reason why she is full of confidence, It was because Tianzun couldn''t find her whereabouts. If it was Daojun or Daoist, Princess Jiu''er would not dare to guarantee it. No matter how well she hides, she may be discovered. The small world where Princess Jiu''er lives is connected to the heavens. The Lord found the entrance, and she would be in danger if he went in. With the passage of time, Princess Jiu''er has grown not only in her cultivation, but also in her knowledge. She has more and more memories of inheritance. Of course she knows how powerful Tianzun is. Fortunately, she has refined the powerhouse of the small world for her. Far surpassing Tianzun, so she doesn''t care about Tianzun. "That''s good." Ling Dao nodded. As long as Xue Lingyao and Madman Duan could be safe, he would have no scruples. The worst result would be that the strong man from the Moon Worship Hall kill him. Anyway, he can be resurrected. Revenge will come later. "Well, let''s go together then." Xue Lingyao nodded and followed Ling Dao, but she still kept a cautious look, leaving Ling Dao speechless for a while. Fortunately, the safety of Xue Lingyao and Madman Duan had been ensured, and Ling Dao''s mind was completely relaxed. . ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "I really didn''t expect that the little Wanfu sect could make me lose a late-stage Tianzun in the Hall of Worshiping the Moon." "I don''t know how powerful the stone carvings of Wanfuzong are. In the hands of juniors in the Heavenly Armament Realm, they can kill the later Tianzun. If it is in the hands of Tianjun, it is even in the hands of Tianzun." "What do you think about so much, anyway, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t be our opponents. Those stone carvings will be my Moon Worship Hall from now on." The Lord of the Moon Worship Hall stood at the forefront, wearing a black robe with a crescent moon embroidered on it. His eyes were very divine, like the moon, exuding silver light, and he could become the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall. His own strength should not be underestimated either. The eighty Heavenly Venerates standing behind him were discussing in low voices. Some people cared about the real dragon stone carving of the Wanfu Sect, some cared about the death of the later Heavenly Venerable, and some wanted to see what kind of juniors they dared to use. Heavenly Soldiers kill Tianzun. Back then, when they were in the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, they couldn¡¯t even talk easily when they met Tianzun, let alone fight with Tianzun. Even if Ling Dao relied on stone carvings to destroy Tianzun, his courage made eighty Tianzun feel ashamed . "Hall Master, how about asking your subordinates to break open the gate of Wanfu Sect first." A Celestial Venerable walked up to the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall, and asked respectfully, the deal with the Wanfu Sect this time was simply a trivial matter, and he would certainly not miss the opportunity to perform in front of the Hall Master, anyway, Wanfu Sect There is no strong person in Zong, so of course he will not be in any danger. "Okay, let''s go." The Lord of the Moon Worship Hall nodded, and of course he would not refuse if Tianzun asked for a fight. On the one hand, he came to Wanfuzong to avenge the dead Tianzun, and on the other hand, he wanted to get nine stone carvings. It is Liwei. The little Wanfu Sect dared to kill the Heavenly Venerable of their Moon Worship Hall, which was a desecration of the majesty of their Moon Worship Hall. If Wanfu Sect was not given a bloody lesson, what would other forces in the Barren Cloud Mansion think of them worshiping the Moon? Moon Palace. "Yes, Hall Master." The former Tianzun replied excitedly, and then took out a big axe, and slashed towards the gate of Wanfu Sect. Tianzun''s power exploded, and the terrifying power seemed to split the world. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 188 "Boom." The big ax smashed on the gate of Wanfuzong, and immediately activated the talisman arrays. Unfortunately, those talisman arrays can at most resist Tianjun''s attack, and there is no way to compete with Tianzun. The talisman arrays explode one after another. Even the entire gate was split into thousands of pieces. The disciples of the Wanfu Sect guarding the door had already known that a large number of Heavenly Venerates from the Hall of Worshiping the Moon had come, so they naturally ran as far as they could. Any one of the Heavenly Venerates could kill all of them, so of course they dared not Challenge Tianzun. Tianzun''s ax not only shattered the gate of Wanfuzong, but also shattered the confidence of the elders and disciples of Wanfuzong. The elders and disciples standing inside looked at the terrible axe from a distance, and some couldn''t bear it. Zhu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, some unconsciously took a few steps back, and some couldn''t help breaking out in cold sweat. "I have seen you all the gods." Mu Zongze took a deep breath and stood up slowly. The Lord of the Moon Worship Hall personally led the eighty Heavenly Venerables down. pressure. If they go to war, it will definitely be a one-sided massacre. The elders and disciples of the Wanfu Sect have no ability to resist in front of the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall. The meaning of the strong fighting. "Your boy is the suzerain of the Wanfu Sect." Tianzun, holding a big axe, looked down at Mu Zongze, as if Mu Zongze made him feel uncomfortable, he would chop Mu Zongze to death with an axe. It is impossible to say that Mu Zongze is not afraid, after all, he is only in the realm of Tianjun The cultivation base in the early stage is completely inferior to Tianzun. However, Mu Zongze is the master of Wanfu Sect after all. If he shows his timidity at this time, he will definitely lose his due majesty in the eyes of all the disciples and elders. Most importantly, he can be sure that he is fine, at least his life will not be in danger . "Yes, I already know the purpose of the Heavenly Venerables. My Wanfu Sect has a rebellious bastard disciple. He even dared to kill the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall. It is really daring. Fortunately, I have expelled him from the Wanfu Sect. Everyone How Tianzun wants to deal with it, please feel free." Mu Zongze said brazenly, which immediately caused an uproar. All the disciples looked at each other in blank dismay. Ling Dao was personally designated by Mu Zongze as the young suzerain. When Ling Dao was expelled from Wanfu Sect, they had no idea. Fortunately, the elders already knew about it, and it was the result of their discussions. Seeing the Heavenly Venerables of the Moon Worship Hall with their own eyes made them more certain of their previous decision. Going against the Heavenly Venerables of the Moon Worship Hall was simply courting death. They sure don''t want to die. "What, expelled from the Wanfu sect." Tianzun, holding a big axe, stared fiercely at Mu Zongze with big eyes like copper bells, which startled Mu Zongze, and even the disciples of Wanfu Sect who had been discussing fiercely before all closed their eyes. mouth, for fear of offending Tianzun. There was always a smile on the face of the owner of the Moon Worship Hall. Mu Zongze expelled Ling Dao from the Wanfu Sect, and he clearly wanted to stay out of the matter. Fu Zong became Heavenly Venerable because of Duan Crazy, and was promoted to a third-rank force. Compared with the Moon Worship Hall, it is still the difference between a rabbit and a tiger. "Mu Zongze, what qualifications do you have to expel Ling Dao from the Wanfu sect?" The second wife who had just arrived pointed at Mu Zongze angrily. If Mu Zongze hadn''t gone too far, he would never have given Mu Zongze any face in front of the elders and disciples. The most powerful person in Wanfuzong, It is the suzerain, but the elders are still qualified to criticize the suzerain. It''s just that the eldest and the second mistress have always given Mu Zongze a lot of face. Mu Zongze almost vomited blood from the second mistress, and the second mistress will naturally not care about Mu Zongze''s majesty as the suzerain. It''s not good to stand up and speak for Mu Zongze. The status of other elders is not as high as that of the Second Taishang, so it is better to shut up. "Lingdao killed the son of the vice-master of the Suzaku Hall and the Heavenly Venerable of the Moon-Worshiping Hall. How dare my Wanfu Sect keep such a reckless disciple? Also, the Second Grand Priest, remember your identity, you are my Wanfu sect. The Supreme Elder of Fu Zong, don''t get too close to outsiders." Mu Zongze naturally noticed Duan Madman and Ling Dao behind the Er Tai Shang, and expelling Ling Dao from Wanfu Sect would definitely offend Ling Dao and Duan Madman, but now, Ling Dao and Duan Madman are both mud bodhisattvas crossing the river, and they themselves No guarantee, of course he is not afraid. "Expell me from the Wanfu sect, very good, really good." Not only was Ling Dao not angry, but he laughed instead. He should have recognized Mu Zongze''s character a long time ago. For Mu Zongze, all interests are paramount. Perhaps such a person is suitable to be the suzerain, but he has no human touch. Not worth the friendship. "From today, I, Xue Lingyao, withdraw from the Wanfu Sect and am no longer a disciple of the Wanfu Sect." Xue Lingyao walked to Ling Dao''s side, took the initiative to hold Ling Dao''s big hand, and said softly, although her voice was not loud, all the warriors present could hear clearly. She has seen through Mu Zongze, and now that Mu Zongze has expelled Ling Dao from the Wanfu Sect, her original sense of belonging to the Wanfu Sect has disappeared. Originally, Wanfu Sect had two core disciples, namely Liu Qingmei and Fang Hanyu. Later, Xue Lingyao was recognized by two stone carvings, and Meng Jitang was recognized by two stone carvings, making Wanfu Sect have four core disciples. Fang Hanyu''s death in the Miehun Mountain Range and Meng Jitang''s death at Ling Dao''s feet immediately turned the Wanfu Sect into two core disciples. However, Ling Dao was recognized by the nine stone carvings. There are ten or eight core disciples. However, there is still only one core disciple left in the Wanfu Sect, and that is Liu Qingmei. Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao will no longer be disciples of the Wanfu Sect. Liu Qingmei has only been recognized by a stone carving, and she is still a woman. He can''t even compare with Fang Hanyu, let alone compare with Ling Dao. "I didn''t expect that I would be worse than a little girl like you after living so old. Well, from today onwards, I will no longer be the elder of Wanfu Sect." If we talk about feelings, Madman Duan must have feelings for Wanfuzong. He has lived in Wanfuzong for hundreds of years, and Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao are completely inferior. Extremely disappointed with Wanfuzong. However, the other elders still looked indifferent, letting him understand that the elders of Wanfuzong might have colluded with Mu Zongze long ago. Madman Duan is not only not stupid, but also very shrewd. The reason why Mu Zongze expelled Ling Dao from Wanfuzong On the one hand, it is for self-protection, and on the other hand, I am afraid it is to vent anger. Last time when Mu Zongze went to Duan''s mansion, he asked Ling Dao to teach him the method of mobilizing the nine stone carvings, but unfortunately Ling Dao didn''t teach him, Duan Crazy believed that Ling Dao really couldn''t teach him, Xue Lingyao also believed, but it''s a pity that Mu Zongze didn''t believe it, The other elders of Wanfu Sect also did not believe it. "My lord, how about you and I dismissing Mu Zongze from the suzerain position?" If it is said that Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao''s departure from the Wanfu Sect only surprised the elders of the Wanfu Sect, then Duan Crazy''s departure is enough to attract their attention. Without Duan Crazy, Wanfu Sect will once again Fall back to the fourth-rank power. At this time, the Second Supreme Master said the words of dismissing the suzerain Mu Zongze, which naturally made the elders of the Wanfu Sect panic. The two supreme elders have the right to propose the removal of the suzerain, but other elders are needed nod. "Isn''t he a Heavenly Venerable? As long as the nine stone carvings are still there, it doesn''t make any difference whether you are a lunatic or not." On the surface, Mu Zongze was talking to Madman Duan, but secretly he was telling the other elders that the nine stone carvings have the ability to kill Tianzun. This stone carving is even more powerful than Madman Duan. Sure enough, the restless elders gradually calmed down. In normal times, the importance of Ling Dao, Madman Duan, and Xue Lingyao should be treated with caution. It''s better to get them out of the Wanfu sect if they hit the door. "Second Grand Master, the sect is at a critical moment, so why don''t you make more trouble?" The eldest lady said with a wry smile, although he knew that what Mu Zongze did was very unkind, but Mu Zongze was thinking about Wanfuzong after all, and now it is no longer a question of who is right and who is wrong, but is tied to Ling Dao. Can only die in the hands of Tianzun in the Moon Worship Hall. "Okay, okay, okay, you guys are doing really well." The Second Taishang smiled angrily, no matter whether it was the Eldest Taishang or the other elders, they had no intention of helping him. Today''s Wanfu Sect can be said to be of one mind, even if it is for their lives, they will unswervingly follow Mu Zongze . What''s more, Wanfuzong still has nine stone carvings. Ling Dao let them see the power of the nine stone carvings. Of course, they care more about the nine stone carvings. The second empress alone can''t beat Mu Zongze, especially in the current environment . "It''s really pitiful. Now you have become a bereaved dog. Not only did the Wanfu Sect not protect you, but they also expelled you from the Wanfu Sect. Now you regret killing my Heavenly Venerable from the Moon Worship Hall." The owner of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon said with a smile, opposing the Hall of Worshiping the Moon would end like this. Originally, Ling Dao was not qualified to talk to him, but he had already inquired clearly that only Ling Dao could activate the nine stone carvings. To him, avenging the Heavenly Venerable of the Moon Worship Hall is definitely not as important as the nine stone carvings. If Ling Dao cooperates, he can even consider letting Ling Dao go. Otherwise, if Ling Dao refuses to cooperate, he will take Ling Dao down. Then deprive Lingdao of his memory, he can still grasp the nine stone carvings. "Now I will give you a way to survive. Be my disciple of the Moon Worship Hall. Not only will I spare you, but I will also make you a core disciple. With the resources of my Moon Worship Hall, it will definitely not be a problem to train you to become a god. How about it?" What the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall said next made Mu Zongze stunned, and the elders of the Wanfu Sect were all stunned, completely unaware of what the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall wanted to do. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 189 "My status as a core disciple of the Hall of Worshiping Moon is better than that of the Wanfu Sect, not to mention that you have been expelled from the sect by the Wanfu Sect!" The Lord of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon specially knew about Ling Dao, so he naturally knew all kinds of achievements of Ling Dao, especially the battle that killed Meng Jitang, which attracted his attention. At the late stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm and the late stage of the Killing Heavenly General Realm, he himself has not been injured. Such a genius does not exist in the Moon Worship Hall. Even when he was in the late stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, at most he was killing warriors in the early stages of the Heavenly General Realm. Compared with Ling Dao, his talent is nothing at all. The suzerain and elders of Wanfu Sect are simply short-sighted. Stone carvings are dead things after all, and may not be more important than a disciple with unlimited potential. If Ling Dao was a disciple of the Moon Worship Hall, he would definitely not be able to expel Ling Dao from the Moon Worship Hall. Even if Ling Dao made a big mistake, as long as he didn''t betray the sect, he would turn a blind eye. Of course, it cannot be said that the elders of the Wanfu Sect are all wrong, after all, they cannot compete with the army of Tianzun in the Moon Worship Hall. The Lord of the Moon Worship Hall personally asked them to hand over Ling Dao, and they dared not refuse. The nine stone carvings are important on the one hand, and their lives are also important on the other. Furthermore, their vision is definitely not as good as that of the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall, after all, they are only Heavenly Monarchs. "What''s going on? Didn''t the strong man from the Moon Worship Hall come to kill him?" "It would be great if the Hall of Worshiping the Moon would accept me as a disciple, let alone a core disciple, even an ordinary disciple, I would be willing!" The Moon Worship Hall is several times stronger than the Wanfu¡è¡ÌSect. The disciples of the Wanfu Sect were still laughing at Ling Dao''s current situation. Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, the owner of the Moon Worship Hall invited Ling Dao to become the core disciple of the Moon Worship Hall. They looked at Lingdao with envy. If the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall invited them to be the disciples of the Moon Worship Hall, they would definitely nod and agree immediately without any hesitation. The status and status of the disciples of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon far exceeds that of their Wanfu Sect disciples, and the skills and martial arts they can practice are better than those of the Wanfu Sect. "What if Ling Dao becomes the core disciple of the Moon Worship Hall and seeks revenge from us in the future?" "When he becomes Heavenly Venerable, how can we be his opponent?" The elders who were hostile to Ling Dao before were all panicked, they definitely didn''t want Ling Dao to become the core disciple of the Moon Worship Hall. With Ling Dao''s talent, coupled with the cultivation of Moon Worship Hall, becoming a Celestial Venerable is a sure thing. Their potential is limited, and what they practice is the technique created by Tianjun. The possibility of becoming Tianzun is very small. After decades or hundreds of years, Ling Dao will definitely surpass them. Even Mu Zongze was secretly worried. He didn''t expect that the master of the Moon Worship Hall would have the idea of ??making Ling Dao a core disciple of the Moon Worship Hall. "If I don''t agree, are you going to kill me?" Ling Dao was very disappointed by the actions of the Wanfu Sect Master. He felt no different from the Wanfu Sect Master. He clearly killed the Heavenly Venerable of the Moon Worship Hall. As the Hall Master, the first thing he thought of was not to avenge the Heavenly Venerable. It was enough to prove that the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall also put his interests first. "Whether to kill you or not, I don''t know, anyway, I will definitely take you down, and then deprive you of your memory, and get the method of using the nine stone carvings!" The Lord of the Moon Worship Hall did not hide anything, and directly stated his plan. First of all, he felt that there was no need to deceive Ling Dao and others, anyway, he had an absolute advantage, and second, let Ling Dao know the consequences of rejecting him, Ling Dao might know how to choose. The consequence of depriving memory is that there is a great possibility of becoming an idiot. The Lord of the Moon Worship Hall thought that as long as Ling Dao was not stupid, he would definitely agree to become a disciple of the Moon Worship Hall. Regardless of whether Ling Dao agrees or refuses, the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall can get what he wants. For Ling Dao, it was completely different. He promised the master of the Moon Worship Hall that he could become a core disciple of the Moon Worship Hall and receive key training from the Moon Worship Hall. If you refuse to pay homage to the Lord of the Moon Palace, you may become an idiot, or even die. "You guys do it, I can''t be a disciple of the Moon Worship Hall!" Ling Dao shook his head, even though the consequences of refusing the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall would be serious, he still seriously rejected the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall. If he nods, after becoming a core disciple of the Moon Worship Hall, perhaps one day, he will be abandoned like today. Either don''t join any forces, or create your own forces, or add a humane force, Moon Worship Hall is definitely not a wise choice. Anyway, the safety of Xue Lingyao and Madman Duan has been ensured, so of course Ling Dao doesn''t have to worry about anything. "Those who know current affairs are brilliant, what a pity, what a pity..." The Lord of the Moon Worship Hall shook his head. Although Ling Dao''s refusal was beyond his expectation, the matter was still in his hands. Ling Dao refused, so he did what he said before, first take down Ling Dao, and then deprive Ling Dao of his memory. "If you don''t eat a toast, you''ll be punished, Hall Master, let me take him down!" Tianzun, who was holding a big axe, took the initiative to ask for a fight. Ling Dao, a warrior in the heavenly state, was naturally not qualified to fight him. However, Ling Dao was able to use the nine stone carvings. A late-stage Tianzun in the Moon Worship Hall died in Ling Dao''s hands. What he really wanted to meet for a while was the nine stone carvings. If he hadn''t had enough confidence in his own strength and knew that Ling Dao could kill the late Tianzun, he would never have called for a fight. Don''t think that he actively asked to open the gate of Wanfuzong, and think that his combat power is not strong, it''s just a matter of personality. "Okay, as long as you don''t beat him to death!" The Lord of the Moon Worship Hall nodded, only a living Ling Dao is valuable, and a dead Ling Dao is useless. In fact, some elders of the Wanfu Sect had heard of the name of the Celestial Venerable who made the move earlier, but they had never seen it. Blood Ax Tianzun, a well-known Tianzun in the Moon Worship Hall, has a very evil spirit and is eager to fight. It is not unreasonable to say that he is a martial idiot. In his opinion, the Wanfu Sect has no warriors worthy of his attack, so the only interesting thing is to fight the nine stone carvings. "You are stronger than Mu Zongze, not because you are the master of the Moon Worship Hall, he is just the master of the Wanfu Sect, but because you dare to speak out, he is just a hypocrite!" The Lord of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon is a real villain, even to Ling Dao, he has no intention of cheating. Unlike Mu Zongze, who is one way on the surface, but another way behind the scenes. Ling Dao dislikes hypocrites more than real villains. The Lord of the Moon Worship Hall smiled and said nothing. The veins on Mu Zongze''s forehead were throbbing, his fists were clenched tightly, and he firmly suppressed the anger in his heart. First, the Second Taishang refuted his face in public, and even wanted to abolish his suzerain position, and then Ling Dao directly called him a hypocrite, which made him extremely embarrassed. What made Mu Zongze even more unbearable was that Ling Dao never looked at him directly from the beginning to the end. Anyway, he is the suzerain of the Wanfu sect, and he is also a heavenly monarch. Why, in Ling Dao''s eyes, does he seem to be inferior to an opponent in the heavenly general realm? "Move the stone carvings, otherwise, I''ll chop you to death with an axe!" Blood Ax Tianzun said carelessly, staring at Ling Dao with a pair of big eyes like copper bells, as if if Ling Dao refused to agree, he would eat Ling Dao. In fact, what he said was correct, with Ling Dao''s own combat power, he really couldn''t stop his axe. "as you wish!" Ling Dao nodded, and he could only rely on stone carvings to fight Tianzun. He has high talent, strong blood, and great potential, but his realm is too low to be of any use at all. Above the Heavenly Soldiers Realm is the Heavenly General Realm, followed by the Heavenly King, then the Tianjun, and finally the Tianzun. The gap is too great. As his words fell, all the Heavenly Venerates in the Moon Worship Hall focused their attention on him. After all, there are eighty Heavenly Venerates, even if they didn''t do anything to Ling Dao, just looking at Ling Dao would bring a lot of oppression to Ling Dao. "Kunpeng, the world is extremely fast!" He took out the Kunpeng stone inscription, circulated the wild and immortal energy, and started to move. The strength of the blood ax celestial being is among the best even among the eighty celestial beings. If even he can''t deal with the Kunpeng Stone Carving, then the other Celestial Venerables must also have no confidence. The Kunpeng stone carving in the palm suddenly glowed, and it rose in the wind, getting bigger and bigger. What appeared in front of everyone was not a stone carving, but a Kunpeng, a very huge Kunpeng. Even the hundred-foot-sized real dragon that was transformed into the real dragon stone carving last time was far smaller than the current Kunpeng. A pair of huge wings flapped violently, as if a hurricane was blowing between the heaven and the earth. The wings spread out to a distance of three thousand feet, and the sky seemed to darken. Ling Dao stood on Kunpeng''s back, looking coldly at the blood ax Tianzun below. "This... is the stone carving of Wanfuzong? It''s so powerful!" "It''s no wonder that the master of the palace came here in person. Such a powerful stone carving must belong to my Palace of Worshiping the Moon!" "Don''t talk, just look at it, maybe it''s not useful!" All the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall present were all staring at the huge Kunpeng. Their realm is higher than the suzerain and elders of the Wanfu sect, so they see more things than the suzerain and elders of the Wanfu sect. Kunpeng''s aura alone exceeded their imagination. Even the suzerain and elders of the Wanfu sect were excited, they once again confirmed the power of the nine stone carvings. The last time the real dragon stone carving showed its power, it has subverted their cognition. Now, the power of the Kunpeng stone carving seems to be stronger. "Haha, come on, fight me!" Not only was Blood Ax Tianzun not afraid, but he rushed towards Kunpeng with a big ax in his hand, laughing. Only such an opponent deserves to be taken seriously by him. Originally, he thought the trip to Wanfuzong was boring, but now it seems that it should be very interesting. The originally ordinary ax suddenly emitted a lot of red light, as if it had been fished out of a pool of blood. Until now, the big ax of Blood Ax Tianzun has finally revealed its true colors. The strong bloody smell spread out, and there must be not a few warriors who died under the hands of Blood Ax Tianzun. Mu Zongze and the other Wanfuzong elders retreated quickly. The aura of Kunpeng and Xuexue Tianzun alone made them feel extremely oppressed. If Blood Ax Tianzun and Kunpeng fight, just the aftermath of the battle may hurt them! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 190 Blood Ax Tianzun showed his fangs. The sharpness of the axe could split a crack in the void. He didn''t take it seriously when he opened the gate of Wanfuzong before. Then hide your own strength. One after another, like a small ax with a handle, surrounds the big axe, and as the big ax strikes, those roads are all slashed towards Kunpeng, and the blood ax Tianzun is like an ant in front of Kunpeng Yes, it''s just that the aura of Blood Ax Tianzun is not weaker than that of Kunpeng. "The bigger the target, the easier it is to deal with. You will lose." The size of the Kunpeng is really scary, and the Kunpeng under Lingdao''s feet is only a stone carving. The real Kunpeng does not know what it looks like. Of course, the size of the Kunpeng is related to the realm. Fortunately, Kunpeng can actively change the body size. "Yeah." Ling Dao grinned brightly. Blood Axe Tianzun thought that Kunpeng was big enough to deal with him, but he obviously forgot one thing. Kunpeng possessed the world''s fastest speed. There were so many races in the wild period, and none of them dared to say that they were faster than others. In terms of power, it surpasses Kunpeng. Even the Dapeng clan, in terms of speed, is beyond the reach of many races. You must know that the Dapeng only has the blood of the Kunpeng. Compared with the real Kunpeng, it must be weaker in terms of speed. Fortunately, there are few Kunpeng. Otherwise it''s really terrible. The big ax strikes, and the blood ax Tianzun is full of confidence, but it falls to nothing. Kunpeng''s speed is too fast, and he avoids the ax that Xuexue Tianzun is determined to win in an instant. Kunpeng''s speed is simply bullying Blood Ax Tianzun, if Ling Dao wanted to escape wholeheartedly, Blood Ax Tianzun would not be able to catch up at all. It''s a pity that none of the nine stone carvings can be used for too long. Kunpeng is not enough to take Ling Dao out of the Barren Cloud Mansion. As long as the strong men from the Moon Worship Hall follow from a distance, when the energy of the Kunpeng stone carvings is exhausted, they can still take Ling. road. "What a powerful axe. Unfortunately, it didn''t hit the opponent. It''s of no use." "I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect that your eyes are not working well now. It seems that you are really old." The two celestial beings in the Moon Worship Hall laughed at the blood ax celestial one after another. They had conflicts with the blood ax celestial. Now such a good opportunity, of course they would not miss it. It is not so easy to find opportunities to satirize the blood ax celestial being. . Regarding this, the Heavenly Venerable of the Moon Worship Hall will turn a blind eye and close one eye, and will never intervene. It is good that the elders of the Moon Worship Hall have conflicts. If all the elders are of one mind, then he will be worried. If all the elders rebel together, that''s fine. "Come again." Blood Ax Tianzun snorted coldly, then used his will to lock onto Ling Dao, and struck again with an axe. I don''t believe it, but with his will locked on Ling Dao, Kunpeng can still avoid his offensive. However, this time, Ling Dao had no intention of avoiding it at all. If he just dodged blindly, he would not be able to defeat Blood Ax Tianzun. Kunpeng flapped his wings, and the strong wind raged. "jingling" There was a sound of metal collisions, and the cyan wind blades all over the sky hit the axe of the Blood Ax Tianzun, causing the blood ax Tianzun''s face to change. Kunpeng, whose wings spread out to a full three thousand feet, is naturally not weak in terms of strength. Even the blood axe Tianzun has to be willing to bow down. "The sea of ??blood is overwhelming." Repeated disadvantages have already made the blood ax Tianzun ruthless, and he directly displayed his special skill, the sea of ????blood, which was created by him by combining the ax techniques of the eight gods. He wants to see how Kunpeng can resist the maximum power. The ninety-nine and eighty-one rules, condensed on the surface of the blood axe, caused the blood ax to suddenly grow to a size of a hundred feet. Although the ax with a size of a hundred feet was still very small in front of Kunpeng, but to other warriors, an ax with a size of a hundred feet was very small. , already frighteningly large. Even if a mountain stands in front of the Blood Ax Tianzun, it will be smashed to pieces by his axe. The suzerain and elders of the Wanfu Sect couldn''t help swallowing. Fortunately, they didn''t challenge the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall, otherwise they would It must have been chopped into pieces. However, Kunpeng still had no intention of retreating. Instead, he waved his wings like two heavenly knives. Kunpeng''s wings were cut on the axe that was as large as a hundred feet. The golden light and the bloody light intertwined. Jun is blind for a short time, let alone a warrior below Tianjun. Only Tianzun can barely see the collision between Kunpeng and Xuexue Tianzun. The ax in Xuexue Tianzun''s hand is a heavenly weapon, but he forgot one thing, that is, Kunpeng''s physical body is very tyrannical, and the real dragon''s body is unparalleled However, Kunpeng is not as good as a real dragon, but it does not mean that the body is not good. Just like the speed of the Phoenix family is not as fast as that of the Kunpeng family, it does not mean that the speed of the Phoenix is ??slower, but in comparison, the physical body of Kunpeng is not as good as that of a real dragon, and the speed of Phoenix is ??not as fast as that of Kunpeng. However, the physical body of Kunpeng is slower than that of human race , is still stronger than I don''t know how much. What''s more, the Kunpeng who fought against the Blood Ax Tianzun was not the real Kunpeng at all, but a stone carving made by others. The stone carvings that could kill the later Tianzun were at least at the same level as the holy artifact, and might even be a Taoist artifact. A Heavenly Venerate holding a Heavenly Grade weapon and using Heavenly Grade martial arts, it is naturally impossible to destroy a Dao weapon. Of course, if it is a monster-level Heavenly Venerate, it is entirely possible to destroy a holy weapon. After all, such a Heavenly Venerate, even a holy king can Killing, the holy artifact is naturally nothing. "puff" Blood Ax Tianzun couldn''t bear it anymore, spurted out a mouthful of reverse blood, and Kunpeng''s wings chopped off, which was more powerful than his blood sea, even ninety-nine and eighty-one principles were smashed under Kunpeng''s wings , the boundless sea of ??blood disappeared in an instant. "Unexpectedly, I can''t even deal with a stone carving." So far, Kunpeng has not suffered any damage, and if he continues to fight, the loser will definitely be Blood Ax Tianzun. He fought against Kunpeng with full confidence, but within a short time, he was defeated. It was a blow to him. One can imagine. Even the Lord of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon remained silent for a long time. The power of the Kunpeng stone carvings was beyond his imagination. Tianzun failed, but they couldn''t be ironic. If they had fought against Kunpeng, the result would not have been much better. At first they thought it was a waste of their time to mobilize so many people, but now they understand that the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall is far-sighted, no wonder they can''t be the Lord of the Hall. "Since you are attacking me, then be prepared to die." Ling Dao sneered, Kunpeng opened his mouth, and swallowed the blood ax Tianzun suddenly. The next moment, Kunpeng gradually became smaller, preferably into a palm-sized stone carving, and fell into Lingdao''s palm. The stone carving killed a late-stage Tianzun, and the Kunpeng stone carving was also not to be outdone. The strength of Xuexue Tianzun is stronger than that of the late Tianzun killed by the real dragon stone carving. It does not mean that the real dragon stone carving is weaker than the Kunpeng stone carving, but that Ling Dao''s understanding of talisman has risen by another level these days. level. The Second Taishang personally taught it, plus he and Xue Lingyao kept refining talismans, the progress was so obvious that even Ling Dao couldn''t imagine that if his level of refining talismans was similar to that of the Second Taishang, Then how much power should he exert when he activates the nine stone carvings. "court death." The Lord of the Moon Worship Hall raised his eyebrows, obviously very dissatisfied with Ling Dao''s actions. Ling Dao used the real dragon stone carving to kill the Heavenly Lord of the Moon Worship Hall, which was already provoking the majesty of the Moon Worship Hall. To kill Blood Ax Tianzun in front of him, simply did not pay attention to the Temple of Worshiping the Moon. "What are you still doing in a daze, hurry up and take him down for the master of this hall." He thought that the blood ax tianzun would surrender and the battle would be over, but he never thought that Ling Dao would be murderous. The celestial beings in the Moon Worship Hall came here for Ling Dao, and now Ling Dao killed the blood ax tianzun. challenge them to their faces. Even if the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall does not speak, the other Heavenly Venerates will not let Ling Dao go. Among the eighty Heavenly Lords who followed the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall, there are indeed some Heavenly Lords who have conflicts with the Blood Axe Heavenly Lord, but there are also some who have conflicts with the Blood Axe Heavenly Lord. Tianzun made good friends with Tianzun. "I just don''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth. Such behavior is clearly to deliberately anger the Heavenly Venerable of the Moon Worship Hall." "Sure enough, he is a daring person. Fortunately, he has been expelled from the Wanfu sect. Otherwise, I don''t know how much trouble he will cause." The elders of the Wanfu Sect already regarded Ling Dao as an outsider. Ling Dao''s killing of Blood Axe Tianzun deeply stimulated them. In their view, Ling Dao was simply a cruel and merciless person. The Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall is taken down, otherwise their lives are really in danger in the future. In fact, it was also a helpless move for Ling Dao to kill someone. He is not a bloodthirsty person. Blood Ax Tianzun wants to take him down. The other Tianzun in the Moon Worship Hall also have the same plan. The danger is less, not to mention, since he is already an enemy, there is no need to show mercy. "Hallmaster, don''t worry, we will definitely take that kid down." "It''s just a junior, how can it turn the world upside down?" "Give me a hundred breaths, and I will definitely make that kid kneel in front of the palace master." One after another, the Celestial Venerables stood up, with a powerful aura, without any concealment, even though the elders of the Wanfu Sect had already retreated, they still felt the great pressure. Fortunately, those Celestial Venerates dealt with Ling Dao. If they dealt with them, I''m afraid none of them will survive. "Whoever you go out first, believe it or not, I will let Kunpeng eat him right away." Facing a group of Celestial Venerables, Ling Dao was not afraid. On the contrary, as his voice fell, the Celestial Venerates who were walking towards him all stopped. They knew that the Kunpeng Stone Carvings were definitely not their opponents. However, Whoever strikes first will be unlucky, and may end up in the same fate as Blood Ax Tianzun. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 191 Ling Dao, just a junior in the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, stupefied a group of Celestial Venerables. The Celestial Venerables in the Moon Worship Hall clearly had the upper hand, but he was too frightened to move around. kill. In terms of personal strength alone, none of them dared to say that they were absolutely sure of killing the Blood Axe Heavenly Venerable, but the Kunpeng Stone Carving did it. If anyone made a move first, Ling Dao would use the Kunpeng Stone Carving to kill him. The Tianzun in the movie is too unlucky. No one wanted to die. Rather than saying that they were afraid of Ling Dao and the Kunpeng Stone Carvings, it was better to say that they were afraid of death, but Ling Dao understood that it was okay to scare them for a while, but it was impossible to really scare them so much that they dare not make a move. "What are you afraid of, let''s do it together." A Tianzun suggested that if they were bluffed by a junior in the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, they would really lose face in the future, and they would not be at ease if they shot alone, so they could only do it together. Even if the Kunpeng Stone Carving was powerful, it would be impossible to kill all of them. . "Okay, let''s deal with the stone carvings together." They will never say to deal with Ling Dao together, because no one can afford to lose that face, and the juniors at the Heavenly Armament Realm are not worthy of any of them, let alone join forces, but the stone carvings are different, and the death of the blood ax Tianzun is the best proof , there is nothing wrong with them joining forces. "I know that a pair of stone carvings can''t deal with you, but if nine stone carvings come out together." Those Celestial Venerates were just about to make a move, Ling Dao asked with a smile, just one Kunpeng stone carving can kill Blood Ax Celestial Venerable, if nine stone carvings come out at the same time, it will definitely be stronger, who knows that if nine stone carvings come out together, it will be more powerful. It will not explode with power far exceeding that of a stone carving. Especially Ling Dao''s confident appearance made them feel uncertain. They already knew that the Wanfu Sect had a total of nine stone carvings, and Ling Dao planned to take out all the stone carvings and compete with them, even if they could win in the end , there must be a price to pay. "What are you talking about, you only have one pair of stone carvings, and there are eight stone carvings, all of which are in the forbidden area." Mu Zongze quickly said that he deliberately dismantled Ling Dao''s platform. The previous owner of the Moon Worship Hall made Ling Dao a core disciple of the Moon Worship Hall, which really shocked him, because he understood Ling Dao''s potential, and in the Moon Worship Hall With focused training, he will definitely be able to become a Celestial Venerable. If Ling Dao seeks revenge on him in the future, he will have no choice but to die. He has already offended Ling Dao, so he naturally hopes that Ling Dao will be defeated by the Heavenly Venerable in the Moon Worship Hall, and then be deprived of his memory, become an idiot, or be killed. It is impossible to steal those eight stone carvings with the cultivation base of Jingjing. "You bastard, how dare you scare us." The Heavenly Venerable of the Moon Worship Hall, who was frightened by Ling Dao earlier, yelled at Ling Dao from a distance. The other Tianzun breathed a sigh of relief. A pair of stone carvings is definitely much easier to deal with than nine stone carvings. Fortunately, Mu Zongze and Ling Dao Fall out, otherwise they really don''t know that Ling Dao is lying to them. "Joke, who do you think you are, you can see the eight stone carvings." What Mu Zongze did made Ling Dao very disappointed. In the past, Ling Dao just didn''t respect Mu Zongze, but now he looks down on Mu Zongze. Therefore, when he talks to Mu Zongze, he won''t give Mu Zongze any face. The Tianzun of the Moon Palace demolished his platform in front of him, clearly wanting to put him to death. The elders and disciples of the Wanfu Sect couldn''t help but get excited. They wanted to know how Mu Zongze would refute. Mu Zongze was the suzerain and Ling Dao was the former young suzerain. Of course, others would be interested in their fight. "You''re not ashamed to say it, but you took out the other eight stone carvings to open the eyes of the suzerain." Mu Zongze personally ordered people to go to the forbidden area to guard the eight stone carvings. Of course, he knew that Ling Dao only had one Kunpeng stone carving in his hand. They are all masters of a sect, and they still have courage. The ridicule on his face was not concealed at all. Of course, the Heavenly Venerable of the Moon Worship Hall believed him even more. Unfortunately, he was only recognized by one stone carving after all, and it was incomparable to Ling Dao who was recognized by nine stone carvings. The control over the nine stone carvings is far inferior to that of Ling Dao. "Open your dog eyes wide and take a good look." Ling Dao''s palm glowed, and the Kunpeng stone carvings exuded a black-gold light. Immediately afterwards, the forbidden area of ??the Wanfu Sect exuded a dazzling light. The eight stone carvings seemed to have awakened, and they all flew towards the place where Ling Dao was. come over. "Haha, I''m recognized, I''m recognized." "I have also been recognized, and I can be a core disciple." The disciples of the Wanfu Sect in the forbidden area exclaimed one after another. Ling Dao summoned the eight stone carvings, making them all glow. According to past experience, as long as you put your hand on the stone carvings, the stone carvings will glow, which means you have been recognized. . The inner sect disciples who put their hands on the stone carvings before were naturally extremely excited and yelled excitedly. Even the elders guarding the forbidden area were stunned. Never before had so many disciples been recognized by the stone carvings at the same time. , Is Wanfu Sect really going to be prosperous? "What''s going on, the stone carving is moving, the stone carving is really moving." Soon, some disciples noticed the abnormality of the stone carvings, and the stone carvings, which had always been static, moved unexpectedly. Mu Zongze ordered the elders who came to guard the stone carvings to rush to the front of the stone carvings at the fastest speed. Of course, they did not want What happened to the stone carving. A total of eight heavenly monarchs made their moves one after another. Every heavenly monarch aimed at a stone carving and wanted to take it down. At that time, each stone carving became the size of a fingernail and drilled out of their palms. The speed of the eight stone carvings is extremely fast, and in just a moment, they arrived at the place where Ling Dao was. It''s not that the eight heavenly monarchs couldn''t catch up, but they couldn''t do anything with the stone carvings. The stone carvings seemed to be invisible things, and the air Similarly, when their hands touched the stone carvings, they passed through the stone carvings. "Sovereign, I''m not doing well, please punish me." The eight elders came to Mu Zongze and took the initiative to plead guilty. They had already seen Ling Dao and the Tianzun beside Ling Dao. It''s better to leave it to Mu Zongze. "A bunch of trash." Mu Zongze felt his cheeks burning. Earlier he said that Ling Dao was arrogant, but now the other eight stone carvings came to Ling Dao. He felt that Ling Dao was clearly slapping his face and slapping him, but he had no way to fight back. . Even the Heavenly Venerables in the Moon Worship Hall looked at Mu Zongze very unfriendly. They even wondered if Mu Zongze deliberately deceived them and let them suffer at the hands of Ling Dao. Mu Zongze and Ling Dao They are not in the same group, but they can kill people with a knife, and Ling Dao, who can move stone carvings, is the sharpest knife. The Kunpeng stone carving flew out from the palm of Ling Dao, and was combined with the other eight stone carvings. Each stone carving exuded dazzling light and a powerful momentum, no weaker than the Tianzun in the Moon Worship Hall. Only Ling Dao understood that the true dragon The stone carvings and Kunpeng stone carvings have already been used and cannot be used again. "You can scare others, but you can''t scare the lord of this hall. If what I expected is right, you can''t exert the full power of the nine stone carvings at all, and even the number of times you can use them is very limited." When the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall expressed his guess, he locked his will on Ling Dao. He wanted to judge whether his guess was right or not through Ling Dao''s reaction. Ling Dao''s demeanor, eyes and tone, every detail , he will not let go. "You''re right, even if I have nine stone carvings, I''m still no match for you, but if you want to take me down by force, there must be some Heavenly Venerates who will die among the stone carvings." Ling Dao was telling the truth, so the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall couldn''t see any flaws, but Ling Dao played a trick and said that he was talking about some Celestial Venerables. The Heavenly Venerates of the Moon Worship Hall guess for themselves. Originally, the eighty Heavenly Venerates came here, thinking that there was no danger in the trip of the Wanfu Sect, but the death of the Blood Ax Tianzun warned them that if they were careless, they might die in the hands of Ling Dao. Negotiation, of course they will not interfere. "My request is very simple, as long as you don''t pursue the past, I can give you all nine stone carvings." Using nine stone carvings is still unable to deal with the eighty heavenly deities in the Moon Worship Hall, so Ling Dao intends to use nine stone carvings in exchange for his own safety. Ling Dao can still recall the stone carvings. It has to be said that Ling Dao had a good plan, but it''s a pity that the master of the Moon Worship Hall is too shrewd. The Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall is tempted to want the master of the Moon Worship Hall to agree to Ling Dao, but they haven''t said anything yet. The Lord of the Moon Worship Hall put forward his own conditions. "The master of this hall is stronger than the master of the Wanfu sect, but he is also not sure about the nine stone carvings. As long as you give me the nine stone carvings, I can let you go. I also don''t have to pursue the death of the two celestial beings. However, the two of them must be handed over to the master of this hall, and only by holding them in my hands can I ensure that you will not snatch the nine stone carvings back again." Pointing to Xue Lingyao and Madman Duan, the Lord of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon said, what happened before made him understand that Ling Dao would only pay attention to Madman Duan and Xue Lingyao, and threatening Ling Dao with other people would definitely have no effect. Duan Maniac and Xue Lingyao are hostages, and it will be effective. Crazy Duan and Xue Lingyao looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall would have their idea. They originally wanted to help Ling Dao, but they didn''t expect to drag Ling Dao down instead. Fortunately, Ling Dao He smiled at Xue Lingyao and Madman Duan, he was only grateful to Xue Lingyao and Madman Duan, he didn¡¯t mean to blame Xue Lingyao and Madman Duan at all, even without Xue Lingyao and Madman Duan, the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall would still think of other ways to deal with Ling Dao . "That''s not negotiable." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 192 "That''s not negotiable." Asking Xue Lingyao and Madman Duan to be hostages to the owner of the Moon Worship Hall, Ling Dao must have a hundred disagreements. It is one thing that the owner of the Moon Worship Hall is not easy to fool. It is also one aspect that he recalled the other eight stone carvings earlier. Worshiping the Moon Dian Dian Master has already guessed his thoughts. "If you don''t want to give the two of them hostages to the master of the palace, then there is no room for negotiation." The Lord of the Moon Worship Hall still had a smile on his face. Anyway, he had the absolute initiative, so it was naturally impossible for him to follow Ling Dao''s arrangement. The more Ling Dao hesitated, the happier the owner of the Moon Worship Hall would be, because the owner of the Moon Worship Hall could Sure, Xue Lingyao and Madman Duan are really important to Ling Dao. "Then let''s fight, let''s see how many gods are going to die in your Moon Worship Hall." Ling Dao''s attitude was firm. He was not hesitating before, but he had already activated the nine stone carvings, ready to fight with the Heavenly Venerates in the Moon Worship Hall. Anyway, the worst result would be nothing more than death. As long as the Sword Demon is still alive, He can still be resurrected. The faces of the other Heavenly Venerates in the Moon Worship Hall all sank. Ling Dao and the owner of the Moon Worship Hall collapsed, which meant that some of them were going to die. Since they came with the owner of the Moon Worship Hall, they naturally couldn''t stand at a distance to watch the show , As long as you do it, you may die. "Let''s go together, too." Originally, it was only a part of the Celestials who had to deal with Ling Dao, but now the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall asked the other Celestials behind him to fight together, a total of seventy-nine Celestials, he did not believe that Ling Dao could handle it with nine stone carvings . Besides, even if a few Heavenly Venerates die, the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall will accept it. The importance of the nine stone carvings in the heart of the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall has surpassed that of the nine Heavenly Lords. After all, one stone carving can kill the Blood Axe Heavenly Lord. This stone carving must be stronger than the nine blood ax celestial beings, and the blood ax celestial beings belong to the stronger celestial beings. "Yes, Hall Master." A total of seventy-nine celestial beings surrounded Ling Dao. No matter how you look at it, Ling Dao has no possibility of escape. The master of the Moon Worship Hall has his hands behind his back, and he looks like he is holding the winning ticket. However, he looks relaxed on the surface. In fact, I still have no idea. To deal with Ling Dao, he is indeed full of confidence. However, there is also a Gulei Hall secretly. The owner of the Moon Worship Hall does not know how many gods have come to the Gulei Hall. The owner of the Gulei Hall deliberately conceals it. Of course he does not know The specific number of coming to Tianzun. The Hall of Worshiping the Moon is in the light, and the Hall of Gulei is in the dark. What he can do is to take down Ling Dao as soon as possible, and hold the nine stone carvings in his hands. The Hall of Worshiping the Moon will not be afraid of the Hall of Gulei. As for the Suzaku Palace, the vice-master Peach Blossom and the other four Heavenly Venerates have been ignored by the master of the Moon Worship Hall. The hall master was able to see the situation clearly and knew that the nine stone carvings were not something she could get her hands on. "Since you don''t want it, then I can give it to Gulei Palace, the owner of Gulei Palace, do you want it or not?" Ling Dao has no spies and no intelligence system, so naturally he doesn''t know the situation of Gulei Hall, but the owner of the Moon Worship Hall came in person, which made him realize the importance of the nine stone carvings to the Moon Worship Hall and Gulei Hall. If the master of the Moon Palace can come, of course the master of the Gulei Palace can also come. Guessing is one thing, but on the surface his tone is extremely certain, as if he has seen the presence of the master of Gulei Hall, the master of Gulei Hall hidden in the dark raised his eyebrows, obviously he did not expect Lingdao to propose such a one question. The reason why the master of Gulei Palace and Tianzun under his command can hide his figure is because he once got a broken holy artifact, which has no attack power and can only hide his figure. Undetectable. It''s not that the master of Gulei Hall didn''t want to compete with the master of Moon Worship Hall in an open and honest manner, but that he only brought fifty Celestial Venerables. Still short of twenty-nine. Now that Ling Dao is about to fight with the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall, the master of the Gulei Hall will naturally not show up rashly. The more Tianzun die in the Moon Worship Hall, the more likely the Gulei Hall master will grab the nine stone carvings Big, it''s not that the master of Gulei Palace didn''t want to agree to Ling Dao, but that even if he agreed to Ling Dao, he was not sure to take away the nine stone carvings. The broken sacred weapon is powerful, but once he shows up, it is impossible to hide his figure. It is only effective when other celestial beings are not aware of it. With him and the fifty under his command The strength of Tianzun is simply no match for the Lord of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon. "Why are you in a daze, do it." The master of the Moon Worship Hall did not hear the response from the master of the Gulei Hall. While he was relieved, he became secretly vigilant. The master of the Gulei Hall has not shown up until now, so he must have a big picture. Maybe Gu Lei The master of Dian Dian not only wants to get the nine stone carvings, but also wants to kill him. Fortunately, he knows the master of Gulei Hall, and with the temper of the master of Gulei Hall, if he has the ability to confront him head-on, he will definitely not be a turtle. This is why he knows that winning Lingdao will result in a loss , but also the reason why Lingdao should be taken down first. The seventy-nine Heavenly Venerates stood apart in order to be able to attack at the same time. The more Heavenly Venerates shot, the safer they would be. They wanted to see how the nine stone carvings could resist the seventy-nine Heavenly Venerates joining forces. . "Forget it, being able to die under the joint efforts of seventy-nine Heavenly Venerates is not in vain." Crazy Duan sighed, and then walked to Lingdao, planning to meet all the Celestials in the Moon Palace for a while. He is only an early-stage Celestial, and naturally it is impossible to compete against the seventy-nine Celestials. Fortunately, he has decided to fight to the death , the big deal is death. "I don''t have the strength to help you deal with those Heavenly Venerates, but I am not afraid of death. I will accompany you on the road to Huangquan." Xue Lingyao held Ling Dao''s arm, and said softly, the inevitable death situation still didn''t make her feel the slightest fear, as long as Ling Dao was by his side, she would not be afraid of any danger, and she could die with Ling Dao, she Satisfied, the only regret is that the Xue family''s vengeance was not avenged. Ling Dao can naturally see that Madman Duan and Madman Xue Lingyao have already developed a will to die. The more life and death are at stake, the more clearly a person can be seen. Only Xue Lingyao and Madman Duan are the real ones in the huge Wanfu sect. People who care about him. "Mu Zongze expelled you from the Wanfu sect. I can''t stop it. The only thing I can do now is to die before you." What Lingdao didn''t expect was that the Second Taishang really stood up and walked in front of them. The Second Taishang felt sorry for them, so he wanted to make up for them with death. The ridiculous thing is that Mu Zongze has not yet Feel like I did something wrong. The Second Grand Priest has been extremely disappointed with Mu Zongze. He was really blind back then. Now Mu Zongze has subdued many inner sect elders, and even the Second Grand Priest can''t beat Mu Zongze. It is better to die in the hands of Tianzun in the Moon Worship Hall. "Jiu''er, save the three of them later, and leave me alone." On the surface, Ling Dao was urging the nine stone carvings, but in fact he was already urging Princess Jiu''er secretly, because he knew that in his current situation, it was impossible to stop the attack of the seventy-nine celestial beings by urging the nine stone carvings. It doesn''t matter if he dies, as long as Xue Lingyao, Madman Duan and the second wife are fine. "Don''t worry, it''s fine." Princess Jiu''er agreed carelessly. Others don''t know about the fact that Ling Dao is one body and two points, but she knows it. After all, she and Ling Dao are always together. Can''t find where she is. "It''s finally over, damn Lingdao, let''s see how rampant you are." A ferocious smile appeared on Mu Zongze''s face. If it wasn''t for the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall, he really wouldn''t be able to deal with Ling Dao. Even if the lunatic Duan didn''t help Ling Dao, Ling Dao would be able to suppress Ling Dao with just using stone carvings. Mu Zongze, even killing Mu Zongze is not a problem. His confidants also laughed. It is impossible to say that they are not worried about Ling Dao''s revenge, not to mention that Ling Dao can become a god in the future. The current Ling Dao alone is enough to scare them. With nine stone carvings, killing them all is a piece of cake. Hundreds of miles away from the Wanfu sect, the blond man was admiring the battle between a young man and a woman. He did not expect such a thing to happen in the wilderness. Although no one was around, the young man and woman were really brave. Others see it, so what to do. If it weren''t for the beauty of the young woman, the blond man might have ruined their good deed. The young woman has a slender waist, but her breasts are extremely plump, trembling violently with the man''s movements. "Even among all the women I have met, this woman''s breasts are the best." The blond man stroked his chin, silently admiring, but soon his attention was shifted to the young man, not because he was interested in the man, but because he noticed that the young man''s eyes suddenly turned into blood red. "Junior Sister, Junior Sister, I was crippled last time. Fortunately, I have recovered, but I still need the blood of warriors to strengthen my body, so I can only wrong you." The young man muttered to himself, then opened his mouth suddenly, and bit the young woman''s neck. No matter how the young woman yelled or begged for mercy, her senior brother had no intention of letting her go . "Well, those bastards from the Moon Worship Hall actually delayed my business." Although the blond man was admiring the battle between young men and women, he never forgot the purpose of coming to Yanyun State this time. All the Heavenly Venerables from the Hall of Worshiping the Moon attacked at the same time, so he had to tear apart the void and rush to Wanfuzong at the fastest speed. "Eldest sister obviously values ??that kid very much, and I don''t know what charm that kid has. If I go there late and something happens to the boy, elder sister might take my skin off." The blond man is not afraid of anything, but his elder sister, although she looks like a little girl, once she gets angry, it will be more terrifying than the end of the world. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 193 "A group of idiots, helping Ling Dao now is simply looking for death!" Mu Zongze sneered, he couldn''t understand what the Second Taishang, Madman Duan and Xue Lingyao were doing. If he can get enough benefits by helping Ling Dao, he will never hesitate at all. But helping Ling Dao now is not only useless, but will also lead to death. Aren''t Er Taishang, Madman Duan and Xue Lingyao afraid of death? Going against the Moon Worship Hall is simply looking for death. Seventy-nine Heavenly Venerates attack at the same time, and the nine stone carvings will definitely not be able to stop it. Mu Zongze really hoped that the Second Taishang and Madman Duan would die. With Madzi Duan''s current strength, Mu Zongze could not command at all. The Wanfu sect he wanted had to be his Wanfu sect, Madzi Duan and Ling Dao were not under his control at all. The other elders and disciples of the Wanfu Sect were all rejoicing that they were not standing with Ling Dao, otherwise they would definitely be blasted to pieces by the Heavenly Venerables in the Moon Worship Hall. Especially the elite disciples of the Inner Sect felt that without Ling Dao, they would have a bright future. Now there is only one core disciple, Liu Qingmei, and they are entirely likely to become the next suzerain, after all, Liu Qingmei is just a girl. Ling Dao is already the young suzerain, they have no qualifications to compete with Ling Dao at all. "No matter how powerful the nine stone carvings are, you, a junior in the Heavenly Armament Realm, can''t turn things around." The Lord of the Moon Worship Hall held his hands behind his back, and the battle with Ling Dao and the others was coming to an end. What he really had to deal with with his heart were the Heavenly Venerates of Gulei Palace. Even up to now, ¡÷¡Øhe has not found the trace of the Gulei Temple Tianzun, he can still be sure that the Gulei Temple Tianzun must have been there, but he is hiding in a place he doesn''t know. The last time the two Heavenly Venerables of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon and the Hall of Gulei arrived at the Wanfu Sect, the one who died was the Lord of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon, so the master of the Hall of Gulei''s understanding of stone carvings and Ling Dao must have surpassed that of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon Palace Lord. The insight of a Celestial Venerable must be far superior to the spies of the Moon Worship Hall. "Kill the three of them, and Ling Dao will just keep alive!" The fate of Xue Lingyao, Madman Duan and the Second Grand Master was not taken seriously by the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall. The main thing about worshiping the moon is Ling Dao. To be precise, it is Ling Dao''s method of mobilizing the nine stone carvings. Anyway, he has already planned to deprive Ling Dao of his memory, it doesn''t matter if Ling Dao hates him or not. "kill!" Seventy-nine Heavenly Venerates shot at the same time, even with a single blow, they could raze the huge Wanfu sect to the ground. Fortunately, their targets were only Ling Dao, Xue Lingyao, Madman Duan and Er Taishang, otherwise the elders and disciples of the Wanfu Sect would have no chance of surviving. Some gods use the palm method, some use the boxing method, some use the sword method, some use the spear method, some use the knife method and so on. Their attack methods are different, but one thing is the same, that is, their attacks are very powerful. Not to mention that among Xue Lingyao, Ling Dao, Madman Duan and Er Taishang, there is only one Celestial Venerable, even if all four of them are Celestial Venerables, the Celestial Venerates in the Moon Worship Hall have absolute confidence in winning. No matter how strong the nine stone carvings are, they will definitely not be able to stop their offensive. "court death!" Just when Lingdao was about to let Princess Jiu''er take away Xue Lingyao, Madman Duan and Er Taishang, a roar came from afar. One moment, the voice was still hundreds of miles away, but the next moment, it had already arrived at Wanfuzong. The blond man came tearing through the void, and it was only a blink of an eye. An iron rod with a length of one thousand feet and a thickness of ten feet came across the sky and smashed hard at the seventy-nine Heavenly Venerates in the Moon Worship Hall. A scene that shocked everyone happened. The attacks of the seventy-nine Heavenly Venerates were all blocked by the iron rods, but the iron rods were not damaged at all. Even if it is a heaven-grade weapon, it may be turned into dust if it is attacked by seventy-nine heavenly gods. However, the blond man''s iron rod was an unknown level of weapon, and the attacks of the seventy-nine Heavenly Venerates couldn''t damage his weapon at all. Not only that, after the thousand-foot-long iron rod blocked the attack of the seventy-nine Heavenly Venerates, it even started to fight back. When the iron rod came down, the seventy-nine Heavenly Venerates did not dare to be careless, and shot one after another, because they all felt the threat of death. Before they dealt with Ling Dao and others, they just hit casually, but now they have displayed their unique skills. Thousands of Dao principles turned into swords, axes and axes, the shadows of fists filled the sky, and the strength of palms split the sky. Each one of the Tianpin martial arts, bursting with power, wanted to smash the thousand-foot-long iron rod. However, the blond man didn''t worry about his weapon at all, it wasn''t a level fight at all. Even if seventy-nine celestial beings use unique skills at the same time, they can''t shake his iron rod, let alone smash it. In front of him, Tianzun is no different from a warrior in the Heavenly Armament Realm. The iron rod''s momentum remained undiminished, and the attacks of the seventy-nine heavenly gods did not even have the ability to block it, let alone smash it. One after another, the Heavenly Venerates screamed, and the iron rods hit them, smashing them into a pulp in an instant, and they were smashed to pieces without even escaping their will. "Puff puff" The seventy-nine celestial beings fell down one by one like wheat. They originally wanted to kill Xue Lingyao, Madman Duan and Er Taishang, but they didn''t expect to die instead. It''s not that they didn''t resist, but that all resistance was in vain. After the blond man arrived at the scene, he didn''t talk nonsense with them at all. He just threw out his weapon and slaughtered them all. Of the seventy-nine Heavenly Venerates, none survived, and all of them died under the iron rod. If he hadn''t arrived in time, Ling Dao would have had no good end, and of course he would not show mercy. "This this¡­¡­" Mu Zongze trembled all over, and the other Wanfuzong elders and disciples were not much better. They had never seen such a terrifying scene. Seventy-nine Heavenly Venerates all died in front of them, and they were smashed to death by an iron rod. Those are not Heavenly Monarchs, let alone Heavenly Kings, but seventy-nine Heavenly Venerates. Even in the entire Yanyun State, there are no other Celestials except Madman Duan. But now, they witnessed the death of seventy-nine Heavenly Venerates. If the seventy-nine Heavenly Venerates were replaced by them, I''m afraid they wouldn''t even have bones left. Looking at the thousand-foot-long iron rod, their faces were already pale with fright, for fear that the iron rod would hit them and turn them into pieces of flesh. Even the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall was trembling with fright. A strong man who could crush seventy-nine Heavenly Venerates to death with a single stick was as easy as crushing an ant to death. He even felt like he was dreaming, how could there be such a strong person in Yanyun State? "Lingdao, am I dazzled?" Xue Lingyao tugged at Lingdao''s arm, also shocked and at a loss. The seventy-nine Heavenly Venerates who were going to kill them all died, and she witnessed such a bloody scene with her own eyes. The ground in front has turned dark red, looking extremely terrifying. That''s all the blood of Tianzun. If Wanfuzong didn''t have a lunatic Duan, and Ling Dao didn''t push the stone carvings, even any Tianzun among them could destroy Wanfuzong. But now, all of them have turned into blood, nourishing the land of Wanfuzong. "You read that right, they are really dead, and not a single one is alive!" Ling Dao took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. In his current situation, he couldn''t deal with the seventy-nine Heavenly Venerates at all, but now, all seventy-nine Heavenly Venerates died in front of him. The blond man who just arrived must be countless times stronger than Tianzun. Whether the blond man was an enemy or a friend, Ling Dao didn''t know at all, because he didn''t know the blond man, but the blond man helped him kill the seventy-nine gods in the Moon Worship Hall. Of course, maybe the blond man has an enmity with the Hall of Worshiping the Moon, but it is also possible that it just happens to happen. "It''s amazing, it''s amazing!" Madman Duan was also trembling, but he was not scared, but excited. Such a strong person can kill seventy-nine Heavenly Venerates with a single blow. It''s a pity that his realm is too low to have a decisive battle with the blond man, otherwise he will definitely have to fight. "Senior, if they have offended you somewhere, they will die for nothing. If anyone in the Moon Worship Hall has a grudge against you, I will go back and arrest him right now, and hand him over to you!" The master of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon was trembling. Before, he looked aloof, but now he didn''t even dare to look at the blond man. He could only bend his waist and lower his head, hoping that the blond man would let him go and spare his life. The death of the seventy-nine Heavenly Venerates had dealt him a great blow, even the entire Moon Worship Hall would be shattered. What the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall is most worried about is not the loss of the Moon Worship Hall, but his own safety. If the blond man wants to kill him, can he escape? As for fighting the blond man, it was lent a hundred guts to the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall, and he didn''t even dare. A strong man who can kill seventy-nine Heavenly Venerates with one stick is definitely not something he can deal with. As long as he doesn''t want to die, he will definitely not fight the blond man. The Lord of the Moon Worship Hall didn''t mean to take revenge at all, because he couldn''t take revenge at all. If he could kill seventy-nine Heavenly Venerates with one stick, it would not be a problem to overthrow the entire Moon Worship Hall. If I had known that I would meet such a strong person on this trip, I would not have come if I killed him. The master of the Gulei Palace and the other Heavenly Venerates who were hiding in the dark were even more taken aback. They originally wanted to compete with the Moon Worship Hall for the nine stone carvings, but now the eighty Heavenly Venerables brought by the Moon Worship Hall Lord have all died. Normally, they should be happy, but they are not happy at all. Just the blond man alone gave them the feeling that he was even more terrifying than the eighty Heavenly Venerates in the Moon Worship Hall. They absolutely did not overestimate the strength of the blond man. He could kill the seventy-nine Heavenly Venerates in the Moon Worship Hall with one stick, and he could also kill them all with one stick. "Based on you worshiping the moon, who is qualified to be my enemy? However, you have delayed my business. Do you know how important my business is?" The blond man was extremely arrogant, but no matter whether it was the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall, the Lord of the Gulei Hall, or other warriors, they all felt that he had the right to be arrogant. The Lord of the Moon Worship Hall was so frightened that he quickly knelt down on the ground. What kind of serious business did the blond man delay so that the blond man was so angry? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 194 "Senior Qi, I really don''t know when I have delayed your business. If you have any orders, I will definitely do it to make up for the mistakes I made earlier!" Face is important, pomp is important, and respect is important, but none of them are as important as life. The Lord of the Moon Worship Hall knelt on the ground, his forehead pressed tightly against the ground, and he didn''t even have the courage to raise his head. The blond man was able to kill seventy-nine Heavenly Venerates without hesitation, so naturally he would not take the life of the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall seriously. Neither the elders and disciples of the Wanfu Sect, nor the Heavenly Venerable of the Gulei Hall, laughed at the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall. If they were replaced by them, they might not be any better than the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall, no matter who told them, they would not be the match of the blond man. Life and death are in the hands of others, and dignity can only be thrown out of the sky. "make up?" The blond man rubbed his chin and thought about it seriously. The Lord of the Moon Worship Hall secretly breathed a sigh of relief, fearing that the blond man would not give him time at all and would directly smash him to death with a stick. As long as the blond man didn''t make a move immediately, it meant that he had hope of surviving. The Lord of the Moon Worship Hall didn''t know what the blond man was talking about. If he knew that the main business of the blond man was to appreciate the bed battle between men and women, he might just vomit blood and pass out. The reason why the blond man was in trouble was because he didn''t know how to make up for the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall. "Do you want the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall to perform in person in front of everyone?" The Lord of the Moon Worship Hall certainly has no shortage of [¨Œ women, but his women are all in the Moon Worship Hall and have not been brought to the Wanfu Sect. Furthermore, the blond man only likes to appreciate it in secret, if he looks at it openly, then it is meaningless. The blond man shook his head, making Mu Zongze and others'' eyelids twitch wildly. Could it be that the blond man planned to kill the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall? What Mu Zongze and others were really afraid of was that the blond man was with Ling Dao, but no matter how he looked at it, Ling Dao wouldn''t know such a strong person, right? If Madman Duan knew the blond man, there was still a small chance that Lingdao and the blond man shouldn''t have any intersection at all. Moreover, from Ling Dao''s expression, it could be seen that he did not know the blond man. Thinking of this, Mu Zongze relaxed. What the blond man had to deal with was the strong man from the Moon Worship Hall, so it should have nothing to do with him. "I know you want to live, but if you can live, don''t ask me, ask my junior brother!" What the blond man said made the owner of the Moon Worship Hall happy. He killed seventy-nine Heavenly Venerates at once, and he didn''t look like a soft-hearted person. However, his junior brother may be completely different from him, and the hope of the Moon Worship Hall Master''s survival is even greater. The Lord of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon is himself the Heavenly Venerable, and also the Lord of the Hall. If he enjoys some things in the future, he definitely does not want to die. However, when he raised his head and looked in the direction the blond man was pointing at, his face froze and he was completely dumbfounded. "His junior brother is also there?" The Sect Master of Wanfu Sect and other elders, as well as the Heavenly Venerable of Gulei Hall, were all interested. The blond man is so powerful, if you think about it, his junior brother must be extraordinary. But, why is it Lingdao who the blond man is pointing at? "Who is senior''s younger brother?" The Lord of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon couldn''t help but ask, if Ling Dao was said to be the younger brother of the blond man, he absolutely wouldn''t believe it, he couldn''t believe it, and he didn''t want to believe it. Earlier, he threatened to kill Xue Lingyao, Madman Duan and Er Taishang, and to deprive Ling Dao of his memory. It is impossible to expect Ling Dao to let him go. All the Heavenly Venerables in Gulei Hall, Mu Zongze and others pricked up their ears. They also didn''t want Ling Dao to be the blond man''s younger brother. The former was fine, but he just wanted to snatch the nine stone carvings. If Lingdao is really the blond man''s younger brother, they just don''t want to grab the nine stone carvings. The latter''s heart was raised, if Ling Dao was the blond man''s younger brother, then what Mu Zongze and the other elders did was simply extremely stupid. Even, their lives are in danger, the blond man killing Tianzun is the same as playing, killing them is easier. "Are you blind? Whom am I referring to, who is my junior brother!" The blond man looked at the Lord of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon in surprise, as if to say that your eyes are obviously fine, why can''t you see? Not to mention other people were surprised, even Ling Dao himself was confused, why didn''t he know when he had such a vigorous senior brother? He worshiped a master in the lower realm, and that was the Demon Emperor. Could it be that the blond man is also the descendant of the Demon Emperor? But no, the Demon Emperor is a sword cultivator, and he attaches great importance to the way of the sword. His successor should be a sword cultivator, and it can only be a sword cultivator. Since the demon emperor is ruled out, it can only be related to the wild Zhuxian energy. In the past, the Great Demon God also said that he was a junior, so could it be said that the blond man is a senior brother of the Great Demon God? "Meet the senior brother!" The blond man had already made his words clear, so Lingdao couldn''t pretend he didn''t see it. Furthermore, the blond man saved him once, and all seventy-nine celestial beings died under the iron rod of the blond man. It is obviously impossible for Ling Dao to kill the seventy-nine Heavenly Venerates by himself. "Why are you being polite, our emperor... of the lineage, never pay attention to any rules, if you are strong enough, you can beat the elder sister!" He didn''t say beating the senior brother, but the elder sister, obviously complaining about the elder sister. It''s a pity that he is not the opponent of the senior sister. If the senior sister knows that he wants to beat the senior sister, maybe the senior sister will beat him up. The conversation between Ling Dao and the blond man was a casual exchange between seniors and juniors, but it made other warriors shudder. Now everyone can be sure that the junior brother mentioned by the blond man is Ling Dao. The master of the Wanfu sect, the master of the Moon Worship Hall, the master of the Gulei Hall, and the deputy master of the Peach Blossom Hall all felt dizzy and wished they could pass out immediately. "Damn it! If I had known that he had such a powerful senior brother, I wouldn''t have come to snatch his nine stone carvings. Fortunately, we haven''t done anything yet!" The master of the Gulei Palace was the first to calm down. Anyway, they didn''t do anything to Ling Dao from the beginning to the end. It is one thing to have the idea of ??competing for the nine stone carvings, but it is another thing to actually snatch them. Even if the blond man wants to kill people and build his prestige, he will definitely seek His Highness Bai Yue''s hands. The seventy-nine Heavenly Venerates who died are the best example. If the blond man can kill the master of the Moon Worship Hall, it would be a great thing for the master of the Gulei Hall. The Moon Worship Hall has already lost eighty-one Heavenly Venerables in the Wanfu Sect. If the owner of the Moon Worship Hall dies in the Wanfu Sect, the future Moon Worship Hall will be weaker than the Gulei Hall. "An ignorant person is innocent. If I had known that he was Senior''s Junior Brother, even if I had a hundred guts, I wouldn''t dare to snatch his things!" The Lord of the Moon Worship Hall only talked about grabbing Ling Dao''s things, not about dealing with Ling Dao, just wanting to avoid the serious and take the light. It''s a pity that the blond man didn''t even look at him, so he could only walk towards Lingdao with a cheeky face. He understands that if Ling Dao is not coaxed well, next year today will be his death day. "Brother Ling, I was wrong earlier, but you didn''t lose anything, and I have already lost eighty-one Heavenly Venerates in the Moon Worship Hall. Please, my lord, have a large number of them, so just treat me like a fart, how about it?" The real dragon stone carving killed a moon-worshiping god, the Kunpeng stone carving killed a moon-worshiping god, and the blond man killed seventy-nine gods with a stick. However, the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall didn''t care about their hatred at all, and now he just wanted to go back to the Moon Worship Hall alive. If it weren''t for knowing that it was impossible to escape in front of the blond man, the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall would never have hesitated to escape. When the realm is high and the strength is strong, the master of the Moon Worship Hall is superior; when the realm is low and the strength is weak, the master of the Moon Worship Hall is as cowardly as a dog. "How shameless! The dignified Lord of the Moon Worship Hall is so virtuous!" The Second Taishang laughed loudly at the Lord of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon. The blond man was Ling Dao''s junior, which meant that he would not be in any danger. In the past, he thought that the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall was superior, but he never expected that there would be a time when the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall begged for a junior in the Heavenly Armament Realm. Also in the face of death, Er Taishang, Xue Lingyao, and Madman Duan are not afraid, but the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall is extremely afraid of death. It is normal for them to look down on the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall. After all, they had no intention of begging for mercy when they faced the attacks of the seventy-nine Heavenly Venerates. "I thought you were just a soft bone, but I didn''t expect you to have no bones at all!" The master of the Gulei Hall took the initiative to stand up and mercilessly satirized the master of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon. Anyway, it''s impossible to hide your figure in front of the blond man. It''s better to stand up and make a good impression on the blond man. The Lord of the Moon Worship Hall knelt down to the blond man and begged for mercy from the blond man, the Lord of the Gulei Hall could understand. However, the Lord of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon begged Ling Dao for mercy, and the Lord of the Gu Lei Hall felt disgusted. Before, you brazenly said that you would kill the people around Ling Dao and deprive Ling Dao of his memory. How can you be so shameless now? "All the gods in Gulei Hall pay respects to seniors!" The Lord of the Gulei Hall took the lead and knelt down, and the other Heavenly Venerates naturally did not dare to hesitate, and all knelt in front of the blond man. They didn''t beg for mercy, they just admitted their mistake. Although they didn''t do anything to Ling Dao, they still had that idea after all. Who knows if the blond man will pursue it, anyway, let''s admit his mistake first. "Sovereign, this time, you really made a mistake, and it was a big mistake!" The grand dame of Wanfuzong sighed heavily, causing Mu Zongze, who was already on the verge of collapse, to go limp and sit down on the ground. It was as if Mu Zongze had been fished out of the water, his clothes were already soaked in sweat. To say that the one who regrets the most is definitely not the Lord of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon, but Mu Zongze. Originally, Wanfu Sect could reach the sky in one step because of Ling Dao, after all Ling Dao''s senior brother is so tyrannical. Covered by a blond man, even the Gulei Hall and the Moon Worship Hall will have to give way to Wanfuzong in the future. However, in order to obtain a method to activate the stone carvings, and to save his own life, Mu Zongze took the initiative to expel Ling Dao from the Wanfu Sect, and also opposed Ling Dao everywhere, trying to put Ling Dao to death! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 195 "It''s over, we''re over, if Ling Dao wants to take revenge, we''re probably all going to die." "I have said long ago that Ling Dao is the future hope of our Wanfu Sect. You just want to say that he is selfish, and you want to expel him from the sect. Now you will be punished." "Originally, our Wanfu Sect could go straight to the sky, but because of your own self-interest, the Sect Master, it led to the completely opposite result." In the past, they would not have dared to accuse Mu Zongze face to face, but because of Mu Zongze''s wrong decision, the Wanfu Sect was doomed. Brother Lingdao''s strength was beyond their imagination. None of the Heavenly Venerates are his all-in-one enemies. Mu Zongze sat paralyzed on the ground, had no words to refute at all, and he didn''t want to refute. The matter has come to this point, even if he knelt in front of Ling Dao and admitted his mistake, it would be of no use. If he makes a wrong step, he will lose everything, and there is no chance of a comeback. hope. "Don''t talk about it, if you were not afraid of death and opposed it desperately before, would you have come to this point?" The Second Taishang couldn''t help scolding, and then told the truth about what happened in the Suzerain''s hall. Ling Dao had been expelled from the Wanfu Sect by Mu Zongze, and he no longer had the slightest sense of belonging to the Wanfu Sect. Ling Dao''s truth doesn''t matter anymore. "What, they are so shameless." Xue Lingyao''s pretty face was flushed with anger, and her silver teeth were clenched. Wan Fuzong had a lot to say sorry to Ling Dao, but Ling Dao never cared about it. Unexpectedly, Mu Zongze would slander Ling Dao so much. Most elders still felt that Mu Zong Ze was right. Even without the fact that Mu Zongze expelled Ling Dao from the sect before, Xue Lingyao would quit the Wanfu Sect now. Mu Zongze and those elders are so chilling that even Xue Lingyao finds it intolerable. How will it feel. "Scum." Crazy Duan just said two words. Fortunately, he has left the Wanfu Sect. Such a suzerain is really disgusting. In the face of a great enemy, he doesn''t think about how to deal with the enemy or how to protect the disciples. Instead, he slanders the disciples and slanders the disciples. Even the masters of the Hall of Gulei and the Hall of Worshiping the Moon did not expect that there would be such a brazen person in the world. The owner of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon thought he was already snobbish enough, but he did not expect Mu Zongze to be more realistic than him, and Mu Zong Ze Yibi, what he did was nothing. "If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you. However, most of the disciples are innocent, so please forgive me." The elder said slowly that the fault was all on the suzerain and the elders. Anyway, he couldn''t shame himself and begged for mercy. It was their honor to die at the hands of the blond man. Wanfuzong still has a chance to make a comeback. "No, I don''t want to die, please forgive me." "I don''t want to die. Thousands of mistakes are made. It''s all Mu Zongze''s fault. We were forced to do so." There must be more people who are afraid of death than those who are not. As soon as the Grand Majesty finished speaking, some elders knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. Even the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall was ashamed to beg Ling Dao. Could it be that they are more honorable than the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall? If the Lord of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon knew what they were thinking, he would be ashamed to smash his head to death. He could be regarded as an example for the elders of the Wanfu Sect, but it was not a good example. People who are greedy for life and afraid of death can even give up their dignity for the sake of their lives. "Junior brother, how do you want to deal with it, you can say whatever you want, anyway, killing them is not troublesome, just one stick will do." The blond man said lightly, but he frightened the master of the Moon Worship Hall and others to turn pale. He could kill seventy-nine Heavenly Venerates with one stick, so it is really nothing to kill the master of the Moon Worship Hall and others with one stick. Difficult. Looking at the dark red ground in front of them, some elders were already shaking like sifting chaff in fright, and there were even more timid ones who passed out directly and were smashed into blood by a stick. Tianjun and Tianzun have tenacious vitality, even if their bodies are shattered, they will not die immediately, which leads them to experience all the pain of being smashed into blood foam before they die. "Thank you, brother, for your kindness. It''s just that I need to avenge myself. I want them to live temporarily. I will come back to settle accounts with them when I have enough cultivation." Ling Dao''s words made the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall and the others happy for a while, and then they clenched their fists angrily. Yes, Ling Dao did let them go, but it was only temporary, and there will be more in the future. Will settle accounts with them. With Ling Dao''s talent, once he becomes a Tianjun, all the elders of the Wanfu Sect will not be his opponents. If he becomes a Tianzun, the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall will definitely not be his opponent. Ling Dao simply treats them like animals , I don¡¯t kill them now, I just kill them for fattening up. However, even if they understood Ling Dao''s thoughts, the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall and others would not vent their anger. After all, it was because they were afraid of death. Even though they understood that Ling Dao treated them as animals, they still wanted to live on. As long as they find a way to leave the Barren Cloud Mansion, they won''t believe that Ling Dao can find them with such a vast territory of three thousand heavens. Therefore, even if Ling Dao humiliates them, they still have to thank Ling Dao. Only by living can there be hope. Gone. "Thank you for not killing me. From now on, I will never go against you in the Moon Hall. As long as you need help, I will definitely go through fire and water, and I will do whatever it takes." The Lord of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon immediately said beautiful words, who knows if Ling Dao will change his mind, if Ling Dao cannot be satisfied now, there is still a possibility of being killed. So Lingdao, it is a good thing for the Moon Worship Hall. The only thing that bothers the owner of the Moon Worship Hall is that Ling Dao killed two Celestials, and the blond man killed seventy-nine Celestials. Those friends and relatives of the Celestials must be full of hostility towards Ling Dao and the blond man. Not only did the Lord not take revenge, but he also wanted to curry favor with Ling Dao and the blond man, which would definitely cause dissatisfaction among those people. "Thank you, Young Sect Master." Those Wanfu Sect elders who were afraid of death kept kowtow, Ling Dao was willing to spare their lives, they were naturally very grateful, as for treating them as animals, they had no choice but to pretend to be stupid, and now they are in conflict with Ling Dao, they are looking for death . "I am not your young suzerain. From now on, I have nothing to do with the Wanfu sect. As for your lives, you can exchange them with nine stone carvings." Mu Zongze and the other elders were sorry for Ling Dao first, so Ling Dao would naturally not be polite to them. Since the nine stone carvings have already recognized him as the master, he will take them all away. Without the nine stone carvings, Wanfuzong will not have any Other inner sect core disciples were born. "No, the nine stone carvings must be left behind. Is the Wanfu sect without the nine stone carvings still the Wanfu sect?" Mu Zongze, who was still slumped on the ground, stood up suddenly, and said firmly that it was because of the nine stone carvings that he expelled Ling Dao from the Wanfu sect. Of course he would not agree now, let Ling Dao take Walk nine stone carvings. "Noisy." As soon as Mu Zongze''s words fell, the blond man waved his hand impatiently, and a golden palm print slapped Mu Zongze fiercely on the face, knocking Mu Zongze''s whole body into the air. Bloody teeth flew out, and half of Mu Zongze''s face was swollen. "I''m not discussing with you, even if the senior brother doesn''t make a move, I want to kill you, it''s easy." Ling Dao is not bragging, there are still seven stone carvings that have not been used. It is really easy to kill Mu Zongze''s early Tianjun. It is no problem to kill seven Tianzun with seven stone carvings. Tianjun is really nothing. A loud slap in the face completely woke Mu Zongze up. He was too excited before and had forgotten his current situation. His life and death were all in Ling Dao''s hands, so he was not qualified to negotiate terms with Ling Dao at all. Ling Dao was unhappy, and Mu Zongze''s life would be lost. "Give all the spirit stones on your body to my junior brother. If I find out that any of you has hidden one, I will beat you to death with a stick." The blond man pointed to the Heavenly Venerates in the Gulei Hall and the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall and said that the spirit stones of the seventy-nine Heavenly Venerates he killed earlier have been collected by him. , it has no effect on him, just give it to Ling Dao. "no problem." The master of Gulei Hall didn''t hesitate at all, and immediately handed over all the spirit stones. The elders of Wanfuzong bought their lives with nine stone carvings, and they bought their lives with spirit stones. Spirit stones are important, but they are not related to life. It''s just a pile of broken stones. The other Heavenly Lords of the Ancient Thunder Palace handed over all the spirit stones when they saw the lord of the palace, so they naturally didn¡¯t dare to hide their secrets. The blond man was cruel and merciless, and they didn¡¯t want to give the blond man a reason to kill themselves. Life is gone, no matter how many spirit stones are needed. No matter whether it is Ling Dao, Xue Lingyao or Duan Crazy, they have never seen so many spirit stones. Ling Dao was only a heavenly king in his previous life, so naturally he is not as wealthy as the heavenly kings of the Moon Worship Hall and Gulei Hall. What''s more, there are also the Hall Master of the Moon Worship Hall and the Hall Master of the Gulei Hall. The wealth of the two of them is not comparable to that of ordinary Heavenly Venerables. "Brother, take it." After gathering all the spirit stones together, the blond man gave them all to Ling Dao. Even the elders of the Wanfu Sect in the distance had their eyes shining. Unfortunately, Ling Dao is not what it used to be. They were ten thousand courageous, but none of them dared to snatch Lingdao''s Lingshi. Ling Dao divided all the spirit stones into ten shares, three of which were given to Xue Lingyao, three to Madman Duan, one to Er Taishang, and the remaining three to keep for himself. The stones are far more than all the spirit stones that Er Taishang had before. "No, I can''t ask for it. After all, I didn''t help at all. I don''t get paid for nothing." The Second Majesty rejected Ling Dao and wanted to return the spirit stone that Ling Dao gave him. The same was true for Xue Lingyao and Madman Duan. Ling Dao was able to survive, and it was the blond man who saved his life. It had nothing to do with them. Of course they were embarrassed to separate Lingdao''s spirit stone. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 196 "Here you are, just take it. Why do I need so many spirit stones?" Warriors do need spiritual stones for cultivation, but Lingdao feels that he can get more spiritual stones in the future. For Xue Lingyao to practice talisman way, even buying talisman paper is not a small expense. In the past, she was a disciple of the Wanfu Sect, so she didn''t need to consider the materials used to carve the talisman seals. Now she has left the Wanfu Sect. Crazy Duan is already a Celestial Venerable, and the consumption of cultivation must far exceed that of Ling Dao. Fortunately, Madman Duan is practicing the Vientiane Magic Art, and he mainly relies on various dangers to tap his own potential, and his demand for spirit stones is not as high as that of other warriors. As for the Second Taishang, he is already at the peak of Tianjun, and the possibility of becoming Tianzun is very small, so the demand for spirit stones is naturally not great. However, even if he can''t use it himself, it will be of great benefit to practice for his disciples or descendants. The other elders of the Wanfu Sect wished to snatch all Lingdao''s spirit stones, but they didn''t dare. They really couldn''t figure out why Er Taishang, Madman Duan and Xue Lingyao refused. If Ling Dao had given it to them, they would have accepted them all. "Don''t refuse anymore, you quit Wanfu Sect because of me, if you refuse to accept even a few spirit stones, then I will blame myself!" Madman Duan and Xue Lingyao smiled helplessly, and finally accepted the spirit stones given to them by Ling Dao. The spirit stone was collected into the small world. Their gains are enough to make all the elders of Wanfu Sect envious. "From today onwards, the suzerain of the Wanfu sect will be removed from the post, and the next suzerain will be elected separately!" The eldest lady said with a sullen face that Mu Zongze had the intention to object, but the current situation made him understand that his abdication was the general trend. The Second Supreme Elder had wanted to depose his suzerain earlier, but now the two Supreme Elders have reached an agreement. Because of Ling Dao''s incident, the other elders didn''t have the courage to stand up and speak for Mu Zongze. Ling Dao didn''t bother them, they were already thankful, and now they are helping Mu Zongze to speak up, if Ling Dao was angered and beaten to death by the blond man, it would be too miserable. "Why don''t you get out? Are you waiting for me to invite you to eat sticks?" The blond man raised his eyebrows, and immediately startled the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall and the Heavenly Venerables of the Gulei Hall. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to leave, but they didn''t dare to leave, because the blond man hadn''t spoken yet. Now being scolded by the blond man, they are not only not angry, but also very happy, because they finally escaped. "Thank you, senior, for your mercy!" The master of Gulei Hall took the Tianzun of Gulei Hall and left Wanfu Sect in despair. As for the owner of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon, he escaped from the Wanfu Sect like a bereaved dog. The Lord of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon led the eighty Celestial Venerables to come to the Wanfu Sect in a glorious manner. Unexpectedly, the eighty Celestial Venerates have been wiped out now. The Deputy Palace Master Peach Blossom no longer dared to mention Meng Jitang''s affairs, if the blond man knew the purpose of her trip, he would kill Ling Dao and avenge Meng Jitang. Maybe, the blond man will beat her to death with a stick. Anyway, her strength is not enough for the blond man. Tianzhe Mingzhe, Tianzun Liufeng, Tianzun Zhongda and Tianzun Gongyang were even more silent, not daring to breathe, for fear of revealing their feet. Fortunately, the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall moved first, otherwise they must have turned into a puddle of blood. "You, stop!" Although the blond man was hundreds of miles away earlier, he has been paying attention to the situation of the Wanfu Sect, so he knows about the Moon Worship Hall and the Gulei Hall. In the past, he didn''t know the masters of the Hall of Worshiping the Moon and the Master of the Gulei Hall, but he had an impression of the deputy master of the Peach Blossom Hall. The last time when passing by the Suzaku Hall, the blond man witnessed the good deeds of the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom, Qi Yuan Tianzun and Feng Tai Tianzun. He stopped the Vice-President Taohua just to make sure, after all, women like Vice-President Taohua are rare. "It really is you, put on the clothes, and I almost don''t know each other!" Although the blond man''s voice was low, the Deputy Palace Master Peach Blossom could hear it clearly. A trace of doubt flashed in Lingdao''s eyes. He didn''t know why he was so emotional. For some reason, Ling Dao immediately thought of Aolong. Could it be that the blond man, like Aolong, likes to spy on others taking a bath? Of course, Ling Dao''s guess is definitely wrong, the blond man doesn''t like to watch others bathe, he only likes to watch others fight naked. If Xue Lingyao knew about the blond man''s hobbies, he would definitely scold the blond man for being shameless. "Huh? Senior, do you know Ji''er?" A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the Deputy Palace Master Peach Blossom. There are too many men she has had a good time with. The blond man admired the good deeds between her and the two Heavenly Venerates, but of course she didn''t know, she just thought that she had been married to the blond man. If this is the case, then the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom will definitely be able to walk sideways in the Barren Cloud Mansion in the future. The blond man can kill seventy-nine celestial beings with a single stick, and his strength is unbelievably strong. The Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom naturally wants to have a relationship with the blond man. "do not know!" The blond man shook his head, causing the heart of Vice Palace Master Peach Blossom to drop to the bottom instantly. But soon, the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom regained his spirits. Did the blond man let her stay because he took a fancy to her beauty? Could it be that the blond man wants to have fun with her? "It''s my fault that I came to Wanfu Sect this time. If senior has any request, my slave will do my best to meet it. Even if senior wants my body, my slave will not have the slightest opinion. On the contrary, it is my slave who can serve senior pleasure!" The Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom immediately changed his name, and even winked at the blond man. Seducing/tempting the blond man in public, the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom had no intention of blushing at all. Such a strong man is definitely worthy of her body. Anyway, she has already done her best, so naturally she doesn''t care about her body. "I have no interest in a slut like you, now you can go!" The blond man said unceremoniously, the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom thought he was a lustful person, it was unbearable. Appreciating other people''s naked fights is his interest, and it has absolutely nothing to do with lust, at least he thinks so. Originally, Tianzhe Mingzhe, Tianzun Zhongda, Tianzun Gongyang, and Tianzun Liufeng were still secretly happy, and the charm of the Vice Palace Master Peach Blossom should not be underestimated. If the blond man really wants to be served by the Vice Palace Master Peach Blossom, then not only will they not be in any danger, they may even get advice from the blond man in the future. It''s a pity that the blond man had a firm attitude and directly scolded the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom, making their small plans come to nothing. The Vice Palace Master Taohua blushed even more, it was the first time she was called a slut by others in public, but she could only suppress her anger in her heart. "Wait a minute, you must be Meng Jitang''s mother, the Peach Blossom Vice-Hall Master of Suzaku Hall!" The Grand Majesty interrupted suddenly, Wanfuzong had spies from Shuangjianmen, and Shuangjianmen also had spies from Wanfuzong. Earlier, he didn''t care about it, but now the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall and the Heavenly Venerates of the Gulei Hall have all left, leaving only the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom and the other four Heavenly Venerates of the Suzaku Hall. The reason for exposing the identity of the Deputy Palace Master Taohua is because the Grand Master wants to make friends with Ling Dao. Previously, Mu Zongze and other elders had offended Ling Dao severely. Now he told Ling Dao that the vice-master Peach Blossom is Meng Jitang''s mother, which means that the vice-master Peach Blossom came here to kill you, so you can''t let him go easily. "Little Tianjun, when is it your turn to speak?" A cold gleam flashed in the eyes of the Deputy Palace Master Peach Blossom, but he had already stretched out his hand and grabbed the Grand Madam. With her strength, it is not a problem at all to crush Da Tai Shang''s neck and cause Da Tai Shang to die tragically on the spot. "Did I tell you to do it?" The blond man''s eyes stared, a golden light shot out from his eyes, turned into a golden iron rod, and hit the hand of Vice Palace Master Peach Blossom. The Deputy Palace Master Peach Blossom had no time to dodge, he just felt a pain in his palm, as if it was about to break. The blond man heard the deep meaning in the words of the Elder Majesty, and naturally he would not let the Vice-Hall of Peach Blossom take the life of the Elder Majesty. Sure enough, the next moment, the Grand Master explained the grievances between Ling Dao and the Vice Palace Master Peach Blossom. The Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom wanted the life of the Grand Majesty, if the blond man didn''t stop her, the Grand Madam would be a corpse by now. "So that''s the case, Junior Brother, what do you think?" Ling Dao killed the son of the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom, and the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom would definitely not let him go. The blond man winked at Ling Dao, which meant very clearly that he asked Ling Dao to kill the Vice Palace Master Peach Blossom. The deputy master of Peach Blossom is different from the master of Gulei Hall, the master of Moon Worship Hall, and the master of Wanfu Sect. The latter three are all for profit, but she is for hatred. The revenge of killing a son is not shared, Ling Dao can temporarily let go of the Hall Master of the Moon Worship Hall, the Hall Master of the Gulei Hall, and the Master of the Wanfu Sect, but he cannot let the Deputy Hall Master of Peach Blossom go. Even if Ling Dao didn''t think about himself, he still had to think about Xue Lingyao and Madman Duan. The Deputy Palace Master Peach Blossom is not only a Celestial Venerable himself, but also has a group of Celestial Venerable subordinates. Not long ago, Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom fought Madman Duan. Although Madman Duan had an advantage, it didn''t mean that Madman Duan could kill Vice-Hall Peach Blossom. "It would be too bullying to kill her with a stone carving. How about this, brother, you suppress her to the late stage of the Heavenly General, and I will have a fair fight with her!" Lingdao''s proposal completely exceeded the expectations of the blond man. You know, Ling Dao is now in the late stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, and there is a whole big difference from the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm. Peach Blossom Deputy Palace Master is a Heavenly Venerable no matter what, even if his realm is suppressed to the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, he is by no means comparable to a true late stage Heavenly General realm warrior. If Ling Dao is also at the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, then the blond man must be at ease. If the Peach Blossom Vice-Hall Master is a real late-stage warrior, the blond man is also at ease. However, the real realm of the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom is the late Tianzun stage, so he certainly felt that Ling Dao''s proposal was too bold. "Are you sure you want to suppress her to the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm and fight you?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 197 In the eyes of the elders and disciples of the Wanfu Sect, it is unbelievable to be able to cross a large realm to defeat the opponent. However, in the eyes of the blond man, it is a very normal thing. , his senior brother can do it, and his senior sister can do it even more. However, the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom has the consciousness, eyesight, and combat experience of Tianzun. Even if the blond man suppresses her to the late stage of the Heavenly General, her consciousness, vision and combat experience still remain unchanged. Of course, suppressing the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom to the late stage of Heavenly General Realm, her strength will definitely be greatly reduced. First of all, she can only use the ninth level of will, the fifth level of origin, and secondly, she cannot use the principles of Taoism, and cannot take advantage of the general trend of the world . "Yes, I''m sure." Ling Dao nodded, only with enough pressure can arouse greater potential, the sword demon is in danger, even with nine stone carvings in hand, Ling Dao still has no way to deal with the powerhouse of the Baili family, because, Baili The powerhouse of the family includes not only Tianzun, but also the Holy King What he can do is to improve his cultivation as soon as possible. Only with enough strength can he guarantee his own safety. Just like today, if the blond man hadn''t saved the scene, Ling Dao might have been taken down by the strong in the Moon Worship Hall, and the weak , is not qualified to reason, the Lord of the Moon Worship Hall doesn''t care who is right or who is wrong. Ling Dao didn''t provoke the Moon Worship Hall, and the Heavenly Venerables of the Moon Worship Hall dared to deprive him of his memory. Not only does he not take revenge, but he also pleases and flatters in every possible way. "If you can defeat him, then you can leave safely." The blond man walked up to the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom, and pressed his palm on the shoulder of the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom. Of course, the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom would not be able to break through the seal if he made a move. His words were light, but Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom still felt chills all over his body. Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom defeated Ling Dao and could leave safely. The blond man will never let him leave Wanfuzong safely. When the strength reaches a certain level, a casual sentence can determine the life and death of others. As long as the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom is not stupid, she will not kill Ling Dao, and she does not even intend to seriously injure Ling Dao. As long as she can defeat Ling Dao and leave Wanfuzong, the deputy head of Taohua thought it was the best result. "Okay, I believe what you said, senior." Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom nodded, and walked to the Fengyun Terrace. She had no right to change the decision made by Ling Dao and the blond man, but could only obey. However, she had to defeat Ling Dao, not only for survival, but also for Meng Meng. Ji Tang takes revenge. Meng Jitang was at the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, but it was a pity that she died at the foot of Ling Dao. The deputy head of Taohua felt that she had no hope of killing Ling Dao, and it was already a kind of alternative to be able to defeat Ling Dao at the same level as Meng Jitang. revenge. "Fight, if you lose, I will kill you." Ling Dao smiled and said, but it made the vice-master Peach Blossom''s face darken. In the past, Ling Dao dared to kill the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall, but now with the support of a blond man, the vice-master Peach Blossom believed that Ling Dao would definitely kill her courage. He took the initiative to ask for a fight with the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom, so he naturally didn''t want the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom to let him go. Go, do your best. "Is this where you killed Meng Jitang?" Although Meng Jitang''s talent is much worse than her other sons, he is her own son after all. The master of Shuangjianmen told her about Meng Jitang, and she knew that Meng Jitang was in Fengyuntai. He was trampled to death by Ling Dao in front of everyone. "Yes, he wanted to kill me, so he died." Ling Dao shrugged his shoulders with an indifferent look, which made Vice Palace Master Taohua so angry that his teeth were about to be crushed. Ling Dao, a junior at the late stage of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, actually dared to kill her son in front of her. Speak up. "The Suzaku seal." The Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom shot out angrily, and she used the famous unique technique of the Suzaku Palace, the Suzaku Seal. However, she is only at the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, and it is impossible to display the true power of the Suzaku Seal. Fortunately, her As an opponent, only in the late stage of Heavenly Armament Realm, she still has an absolute chance of winning. She has known Ling Dao before, and understands that Ling Dao is a peerless genius. Even if he is a whole realm lower than Meng Jitang, Ling Dao can still kill Meng Jitang. Combat power must be far inferior to hers. A fist-sized Suzaku came towards Ling Dao to suppress it as if it was real. Although the Suzaku seal was not big, the aura it exuded was enough to make warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm tremble, even if the Deputy Palace Master Peach Blossom was suppressed to the level of a general. In the late stage of the realm, it is still enough to attract the attention of the king of heaven. "How can Suzaku compete with Kunpeng?" Suzaku is only a member of the Phoenix family, but Kunpeng can compete with Phoenix. Of course, Suzaku is not as good as Kunpeng. The deputy master of Peach Blossom uses the Vermilion Bird Seal, and Ling Dao uses Kunpeng Fist. Realm, Ling Dao is naturally not her opponent, but now there is a possibility of confrontation. The golden Kunpeng wings slammed on the scarlet Suzaku seal, bursting into flames all over the sky. The Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom could not use Dao Principles, but could only rely on the source of weakness. I have to say that she was unlucky for Shang Ling Dao, and No ordinary bad luck. The source of weakness can make the opponent become vain. Even Madman Duan suffered a loss for a while. However, Ling Dao is different. The source of Yuanshi can evolve into other sources. See the source of weakness. Now, Ling Dao also uses the source of weakness, and the source of weakness can completely offset the influence of the source of weakness. Although Ling Dao''s source of weakness is only at the fourth level, the skills he cultivates have an absolute advantage, and he is not the deputy master of Taohua. Comparable. After some collisions, neither Ling Dao nor the deputy master Taohua took advantage of it. Both Ling Dao and the deputy master Taohua became serious. If they were careless, they might lose. The Palace Master doesn''t want to fail, let alone die, and Ling Dao also doesn''t want to lose to Vice Palace Master Peach Blossom. "Come again." Ling Dao unleashed the Kunpeng Fist and took the initiative to attack. The black and golden Kunpeng wings seemed to cover the sky and the sun. He had never seen the real Kunpeng. Fortunately, the Kunpeng carved into the Kunpeng stone was under his control, which gave him an understanding of the Kunpeng. Today, his Kunpeng Fist is much more powerful than before. He has practiced the Kunpeng Change and can transform into a Kunpeng, and now he has mastered the Kunpeng that was transformed into a Kunpeng stone carving. go one step further. "Peach Blossom Seal." One after another peach blossoms bloomed in the void, ninety-nine peach blossoms formed a huge peach blossom seal, and attacked Ling Dao. Earlier, the deputy master of peach blossoms relied on the peach blossom seal, which almost defeated Madman Duan Come. Now, she is performing the Peach Blossom Seal again, even if there are no ninety-nine paths running through it, she still has extremely terrifying power, especially in the air, there is still a pink mist, if a warrior who is not strong will suck it into the body , will inevitably arouse that desire. The original stars in the main body of the Peach Blossom Vice Hall are suspended above her head, exuding pink light. Her real realm is, after all, the late stage of the Heavenly Venerable Realm. Even if she is sealed and cultivated, the original stars still have great pressure. It has to be said that the ability of the blond man to seal the cultivation base is very powerful. Even the Tianzun-level physical body of the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom has been weakened to the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm. You can also rely on the coercion of the original stars to win. As we all know, the original stars of warriors also have grades. The high-level original stars have a suppressive effect on the low-level original stars. For example, stars are completely suppressed by comets, and the latter cannot exert much power at all. The original stars condensed by Peach Blossom Vice-Hall Master are just satellites, but she is in the late stage of Tianzun Realm. Even if the warriors in the late stage of Heavenly Soldiers Realm condense stars, they will be suppressed by her original stars. The level of stars is important, and the realm of warriors is even more important. It is much easier to condense stars in the Sword God Great World than to condense planets in the Heaven Realm. Therefore, it is not surprising that the stars condensed by the Deputy Palace Master Peach Blossom are just satellites. The Heaven Realm and the Sword God Great World are completely different. It''s different, the stars outside the Sword God Great World are completely incomparable with the stars in the heavens. In the Sword God Great World, the stars condensed are just comets, and it is extremely difficult to become a warrior in the universe realm. However, if comets are condensed in the heavens, let alone become a warrior in the universe realm, even if you want to become a heavenly king, God, everything is possible. "Arrogant child, I want to see how you resist." The Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom sneered inwardly, the blond man had already sealed her cultivation, so of course it was not easy to intervene now, what''s more, at most she was defeating Ling Dao, but she didn''t dare to kill Ling Dao, the blond man had no need to intervene at all. "We can''t blame Ling Dao for his lack of strength. We can only say that Tianzun''s original star suppressed him too much." The Second Taishang shook his head. The original stars of the Deputy Palace Master Peach Blossom have a suppressive effect on him, not to mention Ling Dao, a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm, even a lunatic Duan, is not optimistic about Ling Dao. Naturally, he believed that Ling Dao would definitely lose. "Oops, why did I forget about Yuanyuan Xingchen?" The blond man scratched his head, looking a little embarrassed. He doesn''t want to interfere now, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t intervene. If the senior sister and senior brothers know what happened today, don''t laugh at him to death. start? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 198 The blond man sealed the realm of the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom, sealed the Taoism of the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom, sealed the body of the Vice-Hall Peach Blossom, but left out the original stars, so the Heavenly King can master the Taoism, and the Heavenly Venerable controls the Taoism go one step further. Yuanyuan, for Tianzun, the effect is not as great as Dao, just like Ling Dao doesn''t use his true energy very much now, when he reaches the realm of the blond man, the effect of Yuanyuan is even smaller, so he missed the original star . When the Peach Blossom Seal comes, the source of weakness seems to have become solid. Even though the realm of the Peach Blossom Vice-Hall Master has been suppressed to the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, she still has the power of six heavenly dragons. When she used the Peach Blossom Seal in her heyday, the broken world of a lunatic continued. They can all be broken. Ling Dao''s Kunpeng Fist naturally couldn''t stop the Peach Blossom Seal, and his pair of golden wings were instantly shattered. Fortunately, he was prepared, after all, he had seen the power of the Peach Blossom Seal. After Kunpeng''s wings were shattered, he jumped up, Using the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength, he unleashed the elephant legs. It was as if a real idol had come from the sky and stepped on the peach blossom seal fiercely. Lingdao did not use the source of weakness, but the real source of Yuanshi. , although the previous Kunpeng Fist was shattered by the Peach Blossom Seal, it weakened the Peach Blossom Seal after all. Therefore, the eruption of the idol''s legs caused cracks to appear in the peach blossom seal. Lingdao''s legs exerted force, as if he was about to crush the earth, causing more and more cracks on the peach blossom seal. Finally, with a bang, the peach blossom seal shattered and melted Dancing for the sky full of peach blossoms. Every peach blossom is a murder weapon, sharper than ordinary earth-grade weapons. Fortunately, Ling Dao was prepared to smash the peach blossoms with his fists. Care, because Yuanyuan Xingchen is her trump card. Ling Dao was able to smash the Peach Blossom Seal, just to surprise the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom. Anyway, the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom already had a chance to win, and the original stars of Tianzun suppressed it. It is the king of heaven and the king of heaven, both of whom have headaches. The original star of Peach Blossom Vice Palace Master is getting bigger and bigger, and finally it seems to turn into a majestic mountain, coming to suppress Ling Dao. The huge original star, in terms of weight alone, has already exceeded the limit of Ling Dao, not to mention And with great coercion. Her ninth level of will is completely locked on Ling Dao, even if Ling Dao wants to avoid it, it is impossible, not to mention, her original star is big enough, let alone one Fengyuntai, even ten Fengyuntai, There is no place for Lingdao to avoid the original stars. "If he dies, everyone who has anything to do with you will die." The Deputy Palace Master Peach Blossom who was dealing with Ling Dao trembled suddenly. Ling Dao killed her son after all. She almost couldn''t control her emotions and was about to kill Ling Dao. However, the voice transmission of the blond man''s will instantly calmed her down. When she fell down, her clothes were already soaked in sweat. Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom has other sons, and their talents are much higher than Meng Jitang''s. However, they haven''t grown up yet. If the blond man wants to kill them, it''s not too difficult. As a last resort, she can only let go. Hatred can at best teach Ling Dao a lesson. "Yuanshi Origin Cauldron." At the critical moment, Ling Dao did not hesitate to sacrifice the Yuanshi Origin Cauldron. Fortunately, he did not condense the original stars in the Sword God Great World, otherwise he would definitely be affected. Even the stars condensed in the Sword God Great World are not necessarily better than To be a condensed satellite in the heavens. Fortunately, his Origin Cauldron of Yuanshi absorbs the power of the wild world. Now, in order to resist the original star of the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom, he can only use his full power to kill the Immortals. To his surprise, such a powerful oppression, finally It was for him to connect with the Wilderness and Zhuxian Jin again. A steady stream of power, coming from the wild world, made the power of Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding stronger and stronger. Likely. However, now with the support of the wild world, everything will be different. No matter how much energy Tianzun has in his body, it is impossible to compare with a big world, let alone the wild world, even the sword god world, Compared with the wild world, there is a difference between cloud and mud. Yuanshi Yuanyuan cauldron rises in the wind, just blinking, it is bigger than the original star of the vice-master Peach Blossom, Yuanshi Yuanyuan cauldron from bottom to top, like a beast with a huge mouth, one mouthful The original star swallowed. "What is that, is it a very powerful weapon?" "It''s a tripod, not a stone carving. How many cards does Ling Dao have?" A big cauldron swallowed the original stars of the Vice Palace Master Peach Blossom, which naturally shocked the others. They didn''t know what happened at all. Could it be that the Vice Palace Master Peach Blossom sacrificed the original stars and couldn''t clean up Ling Dao. Tianzhe Mingzhe, Tianzun Liufeng, Tianzun Zhongda, Tianzun Gongyang, and some elders of the Wanfu Sect secretly glanced at the blond man. It was obvious that they thought the blond man was helping secretly, but the blond man''s face The look of doubt on their faces made them even more confused. There is no need for the blond man to deceive them, he will be puzzled only if he really doesn''t know what''s going on, since he didn''t help, then there is only one explanation, and that is the big cauldron used by Ling Dao, which is probably a Holy artifacts, even Dao artifacts. "Could it be that¡­¡­" Some elders of the Wanfu Sect immediately thought of the matter of the Miehun Mountain Range. The disciples of the Moon Worship Hall, the Gulei Hall, the Silver Spear League, and the Shuangjianmen who went to the Miehun Mountain Range were wiped out. One came back alive. Ling Dao said that the veiled woman got the Dao artifact and left the Barren Cloud Mansion. However, no one has seen the veiled woman. Now they have every reason to suspect that the Yuanshi Origin Cauldron used by Ling Dao is That Taoist weapon, otherwise how could it exert such power. It''s a pity that with the support of the blond man, they can''t snatch Ling Dao''s things at all. Moreover, even if the blond man is not present, they can easily kill them with the nine stone carvings of Ling Dao. What a difference. "How can I feel the breath of the wild world?" The blond man frowned and carefully sensed the Yuanshi Origin Cauldron. Only he knew that the Yuanshi Origin Cauldron was not a weapon at all, let alone a Dao weapon. Doubt. "Unfortunately, there are regulations above that we can''t get too close to the younger brother. Even if we help him, it is actually against the regulations. Fortunately, the palace master is not here and no one will be held accountable." He has been to the wild world, so he can distinguish the breath of the wild world, but unfortunately, he doesn''t know much about the wild Zhuxian Jin, and he doesn''t know what Lingdao''s Yuanshi Yuanyuan is. , I haven''t seen Wild and Zhuxian Jin either. It''s just because they are of the same lineage, and the exercises they practice have a great relationship with the Wild Zhuxian Jin, so they can feel who has practiced the Wild Zhuxian Jin. There are regulations above, even if Ling Dao is their junior, many Things they can''t do. "ah¡­¡­" Suddenly, the Vice Palace Master Peach Blossom shook her body and screamed in pain. Yuanshi Yuanyuan Cauldron had already begun to refine her original stars. Their body organs, now that Ling Dao is refining the original stars, of course the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom is in great pain. "Damn it." The Deputy Palace Master Peach Blossom didn''t know what was going on, so she could only attack Yuanshi Yuanyuan cauldron in a hurry. Her palms slapped Yuanshi Yuanyuan cauldron again and again, making a sound like Hong Zhong Dalu. Unfortunately, Yuanshi Yuanyuan cauldron had no It was not affected by half, and it was not damaged in the slightest. Immediately afterwards, she used the Vermilion Bird Seal and the Peach Blossom Seal again, and the Yuanshi Origin Cauldron was shaken by her, crushing all the halls of the Wanfu Sect. The elders of the Wanfu Sect wanted to cry but had no tears. The residences have all been devastated. However, they could only watch helplessly, no matter if it was Ling Dao or the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom, they were existences they could not afford to offend. If the residence was gone, it could be rebuilt, and if the life was gone, everything would be empty. "It''s useless, your original star is about to be refined by me, whoever asked you to sacrifice the original star, even if you regret it now, it is useless." Ling Dao''s face was flushed, the power of the wild world was constantly instilled, his realm was too low after all, even if it was a powerful Yuanshi Yuanyuan cauldron, it would still not be able to support him, and now he is like a gunpowder keg, ready to attack at any time May explode with a bang. "I can''t deal with this great cauldron, but I can deal with you. As long as I get rid of you, everything will be fine." The Deputy Palace Master Peach Blossom had already given up dealing with Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding because she really couldn''t smash Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding. After all, her current realm had been sealed in the late stage of Heavenly General Realm. As a last resort, she had no choice but to rush towards Lingdao. Her behavior hit Ling Dao''s arms, Ling Dao was full of power all over his body, and he was worried that he had nowhere to use it. Since she wanted to fight Ling Dao in close quarters, Ling Dao would not evade, but took the initiative to attack her . The Vermilion Bird seal came across the sky, and the Kunpeng fist immediately met it. Ling Dao didn''t need to worry about lack of strength. Anyway, with the support of the wild world, even if it was a hundred years of war, his strength would not be exhausted. , continue to fight, the one who will be defeated in the end must be Ling Dao. The Deputy Palace Master Peach Blossom believes that urging the Yuanshi Yuanyuan Cauldron must consume a lot of energy. It only takes her to fight Ling Dao for a period of time, and Ling Dao will be exhausted. As a result, she lost the ability to refine the original stars, and then she could rescue her own original stars. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 199 The reality is cruel, only when we really fight, will the Deputy Palace Master Peach Blossom know that he is wrong, and it is a big mistake. Ling Dao urges Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding, and there is no consumption at all. As time goes by, Ling Dao not only has no Get weaker, but get stronger. Ling Dao''s body was baptized by the energy of the wild world, his body became stronger and stronger, and his strength continued to grow. Even he himself did not expect that he would break through in this situation and become a peak warrior of the Heavenly Armament Realm in one fell swoop. Originally, he could compete with the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom, and it would be absolutely difficult for the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom to defeat him. In the later stage of the situation, the battle situation naturally changed. The deputy master of Peach Blossom used the original stars to suppress Ling Dao and defeat Ling Dao. Instead, she helped Ling Dao connect to the wild world. As a result, not only did she fail to defeat Ling Dao, even her original stars were refined. possible. What makes Ling Dao even more happy is that his physical strength has skyrocketed to the power of 50,000 flying dragons, and the power of 10,000 flying dragons, condensed into one strand, is the power of a heavenly dragon. You can have the power of five dragons, which is far from being comparable to ordinary warriors in the early stage of the general realm, and even the mid-stage warriors in the realm of heaven are not as good as him. Now, Ling Dao is using the nine-turn dragon strength to cast the Kunpeng Fist, and his power has skyrocketed to the power of 300,000 flying dragons, which is not something the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom can resist. crushed under. "If you want to solve me, you can only say that you are wishful thinking." Ling Dao let out a long roar, his whole body exploded with strength, a pair of fists seemed to be able to shatter the void, ignoring the space, and slammed on the chest of Vice Palace Master Peach Blossom, six times his own strength, the power of 300,000 flying dragons, naturally It''s not something that the Vice Palace Master Peach Blossom can compete with. Even at the last moment, the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom had retreated again and again, and was still blown away by Ling Dao''s punch. The Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom screamed, his chest was stained with blood, and even the white bones were exposed, which shows the strength of Ling Dao''s fist How horrible. Ling Dao gained power and was relentless, taking advantage of the victory to pursue, a pair of fists fell like raindrops on the body of the Deputy Palace Master Taohua, and the Deputy Palace Master Taohua hurriedly resisted, but it was only a moment, the bones of her hands were shattered, A pair of arms hung on the body as if there were no bones. In the end, the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom didn''t even have the strength to stand, and she collapsed on the ground. Her leg bones were also shattered, and her hands and feet lost their fighting strength. With such an injury, he will be able to recover soon. It''s a pity that the realm was sealed, and the healing speed of the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom was greatly slowed down. What''s more, Ling Dao has not stopped until now, and he has rolled the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom all over the ground. When the man came, the Vice Palace Master Peach Blossom would definitely kill Ling Dao. Vice-Prince Peach Blossom came to Wanfu Sect, it is definitely not for fun, anyone can understand to avenge her son, of course, Ling Dao will not be soft on a person who wants to kill him, before the decisive battle, Peach Blossom Vice-Prince just wanted to defeat Ling Dao to win The chance to survive, but what Lingdao wanted to do was to kill the Vice Palace Master Peach Blossom. "It''s over, the deputy hall master is over." Tianzhe Mingzhe, Tianzun Liufeng, Tianzun Gongyang, and Tianzun Zhongda all saw Lingdao''s killing intent. They knew very well that even if Lingdao wanted to kill the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom, it would have no effect even if they stopped him. Will take their lives in vain. Ling Dao asked the deputy master Taohua to fight him with his cultivation base in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm. He had already given the deputy master Taohua a chance to survive. No chance of killing her. Even if the Peach Blossom Vice Palace Master recovers his state, it is useless, and the blond man does not help, Ling Dao can rely on the nine stone carvings to kill the Peach Blossom Vice Palace Master. They don''t say anything or do anything now, so they can survive Anyway, they don''t have any real relationship with Vice Palace Master Peach Blossom. "Fortunately, I didn''t directly oppose Ling Dao, otherwise I''m afraid I will end up with her." "You are so decisive at such a young age. If you fight against him, you will either kill him directly, or you may be killed by him." The elders who slandered Ling Dao in the suzerain hall before all lowered their heads, not to mention accusing Ling Dao now, even if they looked at Ling Dao, they dared not, even Tianzun Ling Dao dared to kill, It''s better not to join in the fun with their group of heavenly monarchs. "Just kill me." Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom was covered in blood, and her whole body was in pain. She understood that Ling Dao had no intention of letting her go. Instead of being beaten to death, she might as well beg for death. Fortunately, Ling Dao had no intention of torturing her. After nodding, he punched the Vice Palace Master Peach Blossom to death. The dignified Vice-Hallmaster of Suzaku Hall was beaten to death by Ling Dao in front of everyone, but the four Heavenly Venerables of Suzaku Hall who came with him dared not even say a word, let alone avenge the Vice-Hallmaster Peach Blossom. He didn''t even have the courage to look at the corpse of Vice Palace Master Peach Blossom. "While I''m in a good mood, hurry up and get out, and I''ll kill you if it''s spared." Rampant, almost rampant to the extreme, Ling Dao, a small martial artist in the state of heavenly soldiers, scolded Tianzun so much, and it was four Tianzun, but not only did the four Tianzun have no intention of killing him, they didn''t even dare to get angry, so they could only be disheartened Run away with tail between legs. The elders and disciples of the Wanfu Sect have long been dumbfounded. They feel that the sky is unattainable and they can only look up to Tianzun. , is no different from a fool. "Good kill." The blond man nodded. Vice-President Peach Blossom had murderous intentions towards Ling Dao in his heart. If Ling Dao let her go because Vice-President Peach Blossom was a woman, then he would look down on Ling Dao instead. Enemies, there is no distinction between men and women , only the difference between the living and the dead. Ling Dao smiled. In fact, he was bragging earlier, deliberately attacking the Vice-Hall Master Peach Blossom. As long as the Vice-Hall Peach Blossom is alive, he will not be able to refine the original stars of the Vice-Hall Peach Blossom and the original star of Tianzun. Naturally, he is not a little The little warriors in the heavenly state can refine it if they want to. Being able to refine the surface of the original star already relies on the power of the wild world. If the deputy master of Taohua is not dead, Ling Dao can at most use Yuanshi Yuanyuan to trap the original star of the deputy master of Taohua. The palace master has been killed by him, so it is not difficult to refine the original stars. The Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding gradually became smaller, and finally turned into the size of a fist, and got into Lingdao''s body. When the Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding fully refined the original stars of the Peach Blossom Vice-Hall Master, Lingdao''s original power would inevitably reach the fourth level. The peak, as long as it goes one step further, is the source of the fifth level. "Lingdao, now that Mu Zongze has been abolished as the suzerain, as the grand dame of the Wanfu sect, I invite you to become the young suzerain of my Wanfu sect again, how about it?" The majesty thought for a long time, and finally stood up with a cheeky face. With the value Lingdao has shown now, not to mention the fourth-rank forces, even the third-rank forces and second-rank forces, I am afraid that they are rushing to ask for it. What he did was shameless, but he still did it firmly. "Of course, Xue Lingyao is still the core disciple of my Wanfu Sect, and Duan Tianzun is still the Supreme Elder of my Wanfu Sect." Not to mention Xue Lingyao''s own talent, just because of her relationship with Ling Dao, her value is extremely high. As long as she is willing to stay in Wanfu Sect, Ling Dao has a 70% to 80% chance of staying, and it is easier for women With a soft heart, the empress thought it would be better to attack Xue Lingyao. As for Crazy Duan, let alone, he is a Heavenly Venerable himself, and only he sits in Wanfuzong, Wanfuzong is a third-rank power, otherwise Wanfuzong can only continue to be a fourth-rank power, but Duan Crazy and Ling Dao are not easy to persuade, The empress can only focus on Xue Lingyao. "Xue Lingyao, I know about your Xue family''s affairs. As long as you are willing to continue to be the core disciple of my Wanfu sect, I will personally lead the strong men of the Wanfu sect to Chiyun Prefecture to avenge your Xue family''s death soon." avenge." The elder thought that Xue Lingyao could be saved by using the Xue family''s great hatred, but he could only say that he was wrong. The meaning behind it, on the contrary, aroused Xue Lingyao''s resentment. The senior members of the Wanfu Sect must have known about the Xue family, but they never intended to avenge her. Now, in order to keep Ling Dao, the grand dame only said that she would avenge her. If Xue Lingyao really agreed, then She can''t even look down on herself. "I''m not interested in the position of the young suzerain, and I don''t want to become a disciple of the Wanfu sect again. You should stop talking." Ling Dao shook his head. Leaving the Wanfu Sect was something he had already decided. Even if the grand dame said the hype would not change his mind, not to mention the position of the young suzerain, even if it was the suzerain. not interested. "The Xue family''s great hatred, I can avenge it myself in the future, so I don''t need to bother the elders." Just after Ling Dao refused, Xue Lingyao expressed her attitude. With her talent, she will become a Tianjun in the future, or even a Tianzun. There is no need for Wanfuzong''s help in revenge. Today''s Wanfuzong, The only person who worried her a little was Elder Nie. "Lingyao, you are right, Master supports you." Elder Nie suddenly stood up. Ling Dao originally thought that she was going to raise objections, or try to find a way to keep Xue Lingyao. Unexpectedly, she actually supported Xue Lingyao''s decision. From her eyes, she could see her sincerity. , not a fake. "The outside world is my world, and the Wanfu Sect is not suitable for me." Crazy Duan also shook his head. If it was only Mu Zongze''s problem, he certainly didn''t care. However, at least half of the elders of Wanfuzong disgusted him. Wanfuzong was no longer worthy of his nostalgia. Now He is already a celestial being, and it is more conducive to his cultivation to go out and wander. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 200 "Stop talking about it, I can no longer be a disciple of Wanfu Sect!" The Grand Matriarch wanted to persuade him, but was stopped by Ling Dao. No matter what the Grand Madam said, he could not shake Ling Dao''s determination. .access:.. The first wife opened her mouth, and finally had no choice but to ask the second wife for help, but the second wife looked up at the sky, as if she had nothing to do with her. The Second Grand Majesty was very disappointed with the performance of Mu Zongze and the elders. He used to expect Ling Dao to lead the Wanfu Sect to glory, but now he thinks that Ling Dao should stay in the Wanfu Sect to delay Ling Dao. It''s not that Ling Dao is sorry for Wanfuzong, but that Wanfuzong is sorry for Lingdao. As for the nine stone carvings, the second empress didn''t want it, but the elder empress and other elders didn''t dare to. If they lost money to Ling Dao, they should be repaid with nine stone carvings. At least Ling Dao didn''t take revenge and didn''t kill them. A group of elders have not been recognized by the stone carvings at all, and the nine stone carvings are of no use to them. From the beginning to the end, Mu Zongze kept his mouth shut and said nothing. He was very glad that Ling Dao didn''t make trouble for him, and didn''t want his life. As for making trouble for Ling Dao, he didn''t dare to lend him a hundred courage. If he didn''t speak, Ling Dao naturally wouldn''t talk to him. "let''s go!" After saying goodbye to Elder Nie, Xue Lingyao took Ling Dao''s hand and prepared to leave Wanfu Sect. Ling Dao nodded, they have already withdrawn from Wanfu Sect, so there is no need to stay in Wanfu Sect. In the future, they may come to Yanyun State again, but they are definitely not Wanfu Sect disciples. "well¡­¡­" Looking at the backs of Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao, the Second Grand Priest let out a long sigh. Having been the Supreme Elder for so many years, he had never seen a disciple of the Inner Sect who was as talented as Xue Lingyao and Ling Dao. Unfortunately, because of Mu Zongze''s various actions, both Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao broke away from Wanfu Sect. "Take care of yourself!" Crazy Duan cupped his hands at the second wife, and then walked away from the Wanfu sect. He has lived in Wanfuzong for hundreds of years, if he said he has no feelings for Wanfuzong, it would be a lie. Unfortunately, what Mu Zongze and other Neizong elders have done is really unacceptable to him. The reason why the blond man came to Wanfu Sect was for Ling Dao. Even Ling Dao left Wanfu Sect. Of course, it is impossible for him to stay in Wanfu Sect. As for the enmity between Wan Fuzong and Ling Dao, he didn''t bother to intervene, anyway, Ling Dao could solve it by himself. "In the future, what are your plans?" After leaving the Wanfu Sect, Ling Dao, Xue Lingyao, Madman Duan and the blond man gathered together to discuss the future. Of course, the blond man mainly asked about Ling Dao, and Xue Lingyao and Madman Duan had nothing to do with him. It''s a pity that there are regulations above that Ling Dao is not allowed to enter the faction where the blond man belongs. Otherwise, the blond man took Ling Dao back directly, and he didn''t need to worry about Ling Dao''s future at all. The faction he belongs to has Emperor Classics, Emperor Soldiers, and Emperor Grade Martial Arts, and the number of warriors is extremely small, and the cultivation resources are simply inexhaustible. Whether it''s his senior sister or his senior brothers, each of them is young, but their strength is frighteningly strong. If the faction they belong to doesn''t have enough background, no matter how talented they are, they won''t be able to achieve what they are today. "I want to go to the ''chaotic'' ancient domain, and then make plans!" Jian Nai Ling Dao practiced different skills, even if they were clearly alone, the Sword Demon couldn''t make the blood mosquito stone carving recognize the master, only Ling Dao could do it. With Sword Demon''s current cultivation base, it is obviously impossible to compete with the Baili family. The blond man might be able to deal with the powerful members of the Baili family, but Lingdao didn''t want to trouble the blond man, after all they were not familiar with them. With the power of the nine stone carvings, it is no problem to deal with Tianzun, but the Baili family and the holy king, Lingdao must deal with it carefully. "If you want to become a disciple of a rank-1 force, I''ll recommend it for you, it''s definitely no problem!" The second-rank power and the third-rank power, the blond man doesn''t like it, and the emperor-rank power is not enough for his face. If he moves out of the faction he belongs to, other imperial rank forces will definitely give him face. However, there are also regulations above, everything depends on oneself, and it is not allowed to use the name of the power to do "private" things. "No, thank you brother for your kindness. If possible, I hope brother can recommend Ling Yao and Elder Duan!" To become a disciple of a first-rank force is definitely better than a casual cultivator. The situations of Xue Lingyao, Madman Duan and Ling Dao are different. The exercises Ling Dao practiced are the Emperor''s scriptures. Even if Ling Dao became a disciple of a first-rank force, it would be impossible for him to practice the skills of a first-rank force. However, Xue Lingyao practiced only the exercises created by Tianjun, and it would be extremely difficult to become Tianzun in the future. If you become a disciple of the first-rank force, the difficulty of becoming a Tianzun in the future will be greatly reduced. Moreover, after becoming a disciple of a first-rank force, as long as he shows enough potential, he will definitely get corresponding attention. Xue Lingyao is a talisman cultivator. Fighting and killing is not suitable for her. Concentrating on carving talismans is the best way for her to practice. The current Ling Dao couldn''t even protect himself, so naturally he didn''t want Xue Lingyao to take risks with him. Letting Xue Lingyao become a disciple of a first-rank force can not only pave the way for Xue Lingyao in the future, but also save her from many dangers. "No problem, I just happen to know a talisman repair force, even in the entire wilderness, has a lot of fame!" Both Yanyun Prefecture and Chiyun Prefecture belong to the Barren Cloud Mansion, and the Barren Cloud Mansion is only a small part of the Wild Desolate Territory. The forces that can become famous in the wild land should never be underestimated. After all, the wild land is dozens of times larger than the general territory. "Unfortunately, it is very difficult for a talisman cultivator to become an emperor. There is not even a talisman cultivator''s emperor power in such a vast wilderness. The current status of the God Talisman Hall must be related to this. If there is a talisman cultivator''s emperor power, The status of the Hall of Divine Talismans is bound to plummet. However, don''t underestimate the hall of talismans. After all, the strong man who created the hall of talismans was also a god of talismans in ancient times. It is said that the level of Dao mastered by Fushen is very high, so it is impossible to prove Dao and become an emperor. However, the god of talisman can refine the emperor-grade talisman, yes, you heard it right, it is the emperor-grade talisman! " A talisman cultivator who can refine emperor-grade talisman seals is like a martial arts master who can create emperor-grade martial arts. The emperor-grade talisman seal made by the god of talisman is enough to compete with the emperor who has just proved his way. Of course, it must be an ordinary emperor. Xue Lingyao immediately became interested. As a talisman cultivator, she is of course interested in powerful talisman seals. The strongest talismans she came into contact with were the talisman seals refined by Tianjun. As for the nine stone carvings, I don''t know if they are talisman seals or another kind of weapon. Xue Lingyao couldn''t even imagine how powerful the imperial talisman was. Not to mention destroying Wanfu Sect, even razing the Hall of Worshiping the Moon and the Hall of Gu Lei to the ground, it would be no problem at all. Possessing the Emperor Grade Talisman Seal, the Divine Talisman Hall has enough status, which is completely understandable. "It is said that the current hall of talismans still has emperor-grade talisman seals refined by the god of talismans. Because of this, the battle between other first-rank forces and the hall of talismans is enough, and they dare not completely ''incite the hall of talismans. ''angry. Fortunately, the disciples and elders of the Hall of Divine Talismans are self-aware, and they will not take the initiative to provoke warriors from the Emperor rank forces. Emperor rank talismans can only scare first rank forces and forces below first rank forces, emperor rank forces are definitely not afraid! " The emperor rank forces have emperor soldiers, and if they sacrifice the emperor soldiers, they can completely smash the emperor rank talisman seals in the hall of talismans. In the final analysis, it was because the realm of the talisman god was too low. If the talisman god could become an emperor, then his talisman seals would definitely be even more powerful. "I have a long-standing relationship with one of the vice-masters of the Hall of Divine Talismans. Naturally, there will be no problem in recommending the two of them. It''s just that you really don''t want to become a disciple of the Hall of Divine Talismans?" The blond man patted his chest to assure that even if the God of Talisman could refine the emperor-rank talisman seal, the Hall of Talisman is still only a first-rank force. He is not very clear about the talents of Xue Lingyao and Madman Duan, but there must be no problem with Ling Dao''s talents. "No, I practice the way of talisman just for stone carvings. In fact, I''m not very interested in the way of talisman!" Ling Dao shook his head, no matter how strong the God Talisman Temple is, it has nothing to do with him. The blond man saw that his attitude was firm, so he didn''t ask any more questions. In fact, it was a bit wrong to think about it for a martial artist who cultivated the wild and immortal strength to become a first-rank disciple. "Lingyao, are you willing to become a disciple of the Divine Talisman Hall?" It was Xue Lingyao who really worried Ling Dao. Madman Duan was already a Heavenly Venerable no matter what, as long as he didn''t meet the Holy King or the Daoist Lord, he would be able to protect himself. Unlike Xue Lingyao, who is only a warrior in the Heavenly Armament Realm now, even the Heavenly King and Heavenly Monarch would not find it difficult to kill him. "Being able to become a first-rank force disciple, what am I not willing to do?" Xue Lingyao said so, but Lingdao still heard the hidden complaint in her tone. It''s not that Lingdao doesn''t want to take Xue Lingyao with him, but that what he has to do is life-threatening. Fortunately, Xue Lingyao understood the truth and would not really get angry with him. "The revenge of the Xue family, do you want to avenge it for you now?" Both the Kunpeng stone carving and the real dragon stone carving have already been used, but Lingdao still has seven stone carvings, and there is absolutely no problem in avenging the Xue family. It was only the forces of the fourth rank and the fifth rank that destroyed the Xue family, not even Tianzun, so it was easy to deal with. "No, I want to take revenge with my own hands!" Becoming a disciple of a first-rank force, it is possible to practice Daoist scriptures in the future, and it will be no problem to avenge Xue''s family at that time. Xue Lingyao has already said so, of course Ling Dao will not force it. Next, there is the question of Madman Duan. I don''t know if Madman Duan is willing or not. "I''m just a martial artist, and talisman cultivators are not attractive to me. Of course, you don''t need to introduce me to the first-rank martial arts, because I want to make my own way!" Before Ling Dao could ask any questions, Madman Duan took the initiative to speak. Madman Duan is a very stubborn person. Since he has already practiced the Vientiane Magic Art, he doesn''t want to change it. Moreover, he doesn''t like any rules, and he finally left Wanfuzong, so naturally he doesn''t want to join other forces. "Okay, that''s the decision. Lingyao will go to the Hall of Divine Talismans, and I will go to the Ancient Realm of Chaos. Elder Duan can arrange it himself!" --40503+dsuaahhh+29569932--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 201 "Elder Duan, after this farewell, I don''t know when we will see each other again next time. The only thing I respect in the entire Wanfu sect is you. Every time I am in danger, you are the one who steps forward. Great kindness Thank you." In the huge Wanfu Sect, only Madman Duan can protect Ling Dao regardless of everything. The Second Grand Priest certainly values ??Ling Dao, but he has his own weight. Abandoning Ling Dao, Meng Jitang was going to deal with Ling Dao, he also pretended not to see it. Ling Dao is grateful to Crazy Duan from the bottom of his heart, but unfortunately, Crazy Duan has a way of a lunatic, he has his own way, there is no feast that lasts forever, even he and Xue Lingyao have to separate, worship the moon palace The Lord led eighty Heavenly Venerates to the Wanfu Sect, making them aware of their own lack of strength. "You are the most talented young man I have ever seen. Mu Zongze is short-sighted. Of course I won''t be like him. Besides, my tests are meant to kill you. If you didn''t survive it, I''m afraid you will die." Hate me to death." Crazy Duan recalled that when Ling Dao first came to him, the Thunder Pond Fire Prison and Miehun Mountain Range were all tests he gave Ling Dao. Tao passed all tests intact. "You and I are destined, and we will definitely meet again in the future. I hope that next time, your realm can catch up with me, or even surpass me." There is no pain of parting, no pain of parting, Crazy Duan laughed and went away, Ling Dao didn''t stay, didn''t answer the words, just watched Crazy Duan leave, Crazy Duan practiced the Vientiane Demon Art, and he could become a god, as long as he didn''t die In the future, he will definitely become a big shot in the Wild Cloud Mansion, and even become famous in the entire Wild Wilderness. Even the blond man didn''t underestimate Madman Duan, a warrior who relied on the Heavenly Monarch''s skills to become a Celestial Master, and after becoming a Celestial Master, he still didn''t plan to change his skills. I don''t know why, but the blond man always thinks that Madman Duan is the latter, because he feels that Madman Duan is different from ordinary people. Unfortunately, the second senior brother is not here, otherwise, with the eyes of the second senior brother, he must be able to see that madman Duan is extraordinary. place. "Senior brother, please send me and Lingyao to the Hall of Divine Talismans." Ling Dao has no intention of becoming a disciple of the Hall of Divine Talismans, he just wants to personally send Xue Lingyao to the Hall of Divine Talismans. At the very least, he needs to know where the Hall of Divine Talismans is, so he doesn¡¯t have to worry about unfamiliar situations when he goes to the Hall of Divine Talismans . "Who told you to be my junior, anyway, it''s not troublesome, you both sit up." The blond man smiled and took out the iron rod, making it bigger, ten meters long and three meters wide, then took out the tables and chairs, and let Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao take their seats. Only Iron Rod snorted unhappily. "I am a weapon, not a mount. Is it really okay for you to abuse the weapon like this?" The spirit of the iron rod muttered dissatisfiedly. Both Lingdao and Xue Lingyao thought it was funny, but the blond man stepped on the iron rod angrily. This was not the first time the blond man and the weapon had argued. Xue Lingyao had never seen it before. "I asked you to help lead the way. You are not happy anymore. Why don''t you have any objections to showing you beautiful women?" Hearing a disdainful sneer from Qi Ling, he stopped arguing with the blond man. The blond man knew the location of the talisman hall, and so did the iron rod. Complaints were complaints, and dissatisfaction was dissatisfaction. The iron rod really flew, and the speed was so fast No way. Even with the eyesight of Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao, they couldn''t see the surrounding scenery at all. Fortunately, the aura of the blond man enveloped them, preventing them from being attacked by the strong wind. Otherwise, at such a fast speed, Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao will definitely not feel good. The Hall of Divine Talismans is not in the Huangyun Mansion, but in the Huangshen Mansion. The Huangyun Mansion is already big enough. However, the Huangshen Mansion is even bigger than the Huangyun Mansion, and it is not double or twice as big, but thirty times bigger. Think about it That''s right, the Qianjue Palace, the strongest in the Huangyun Mansion, is only a second-rank power, but the Huangshen Mansion has a first-rank power like the God Talisman Hall. There is no first-rank power in the Wild Cloud Mansion, but there are more than one first-rank forces in the Wild God Mansion. It¡¯s just that the Divine Talisman Hall has emperor-rank talisman seals, and other first-rank forces dare not offend the Divine Talisman Hall too much. It must be the Hall of Divine Talismans. "arrive." With a slight shake of the iron rod, the blond man, Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao were shaken off. Both Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao felt a gentle force wrapping them and making them land firmly on the ground. On the ground, on the other hand, the blond man was not treated as well as they were. The iron rod seemed to have vented all the power on him. "It''s the opposite of you. A mere stick dares to fight against me. Believe it or not, it will grind you into a needle in a moment." The blond man grabbed the iron rod and beat him violently. Unfortunately, the material of the iron rod is unknown, so he was not afraid of his fists and kicks. In the end, the blond man could only sigh helplessly, lamenting that he was not a good soldier. . "Others'' weapons are so good, why does my weapon know to be against me all day long?" Xue Lingyao and Ling Dao are no strangers to it. Along the way, they are used to the quarrel between the blond man and the iron rod. I really don¡¯t know why they both have great opinions on each other, but Xue Lingyao and Ling Dao are both I can feel the deep feelings of one person and one stick. The blond man stood outside the Hall of Divine Talismans, and he had already used his will to transmit a voice to inform his old friend that there was only one master in the Hall of Divine Talismans. However, there were four deputy masters. Responsibilities are all different. The master of the east hall is in charge of managing the affairs of the hall of talismans, the master of the west hall is in charge of refining talisman seals, the master of the south hall is in charge of teaching the way of talismans, the master of the north hall is in charge of the rules of the temple, the old friend of the blond man is the god The Lord of the North Hall of the Hall of Talismans is known as the King of the North Hades. Even though the Lord of the North Palace is a talisman cultivator, his obsession with fighting is not comparable to that of most martial arts cultivators. Of course, the nickname of King Beiyan does not come from the former, but because he enforces the law too strictly, and Regardless of high or low, he will treat anyone who violates the palace rules equally. Because of this, the North Palace Master has the worst popularity among the four Vice Palace Masters. Whether it is the other three Vice Palace Masters, the elders of the God Talisman Palace, or even the God Talisman Palace Master, he has offended him. There is no way, their descendants always violate the palace rules, and when they come to the North Palace Master, the North Palace Master has never been favoritious. "What kind of wind is it that blows you here?" Just a moment later, a middle-aged man rushed out from the hall of talismans. He had fiery red hair that seemed to be emitting flames. He was wearing a red war robe with dark red blood stains on it. There was a faint smell of blood in the air. "I come whenever I want, and leave whenever I want. Is there anyone else who can control me?" The blond man and the North Palace Master are obviously very familiar, but the North Palace Master did not look at the blond man, but stared at Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao. The blond man will go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, so the North Palace Master naturally understands his arrival. It must be related to Lingdao and Xue Lingyao. "Is it true that no one can care about you? Have you forgotten your senior sister or your second senior brother?" The master of the North Palace didn''t give the blond man any face. In front of Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao, he exposed the blond man''s shortcomings. The blond man''s elder sister was unreasonable and willful. For any reason, he is most afraid of the elder sister. As for the second senior brother, he is another person who gives the blond man a headache. It is completely opposite to the senior sister. The second senior brother is not only reasonable, but also extremely reasonable. Once the second senior brother opens his mouth, he can''t stop at all. My head hurts. However, no matter whether it is the senior sister or the second senior brother, they are stronger than the blond man. If there is a real fight, the blond man will not be able to last a round in their hands. The blond man''s long hair stood on end. "Well, you little Beizi, I insist on letting you know why the flowers are so popular today." The blond man seemed to have forgotten about Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao. He took out the iron rod and fought with the Northern Palace Master. Talismans and seals smashed at the blond man. "Are they really good friends?" Xue Lingyao rolled her eyes. How could she fight as soon as they met? The blond man has no sense of propriety in doing things. I didn''t expect the master of the North Hall to be the same, how can I say he is also a vice-lord? Is someone like the Hall Master really reliable? Fortunately, the blond man and the master of the North Palace had already rushed to the endless sky. Their battle did not affect Xue Lingyao and Ling Dao. They fought for an hour before returning to Ling Dao and Xue Lingyao. The blond man, who was also the master of the North Hall, was extremely embarrassed. However, the two of them didn''t care. The previous battle not only didn''t make them angry, but made them smile. It was obvious that both of them were warlike people. If they met and didn''t fight, they would feel uncomfortable. "By the way, I almost forgot the business. This little girl is a talisman cultivator. I''m going to give it to you to teach. Don''t delay her." The blond man finally remembered the matter of Xue Lingyao. Fortunately, the master of the North Hall had no objection, and he nodded in agreement. A junior in the Heavenly Armament Realm, it is easy for the master of the North Palace to teach him. The blond man finally asked him to do something. Things, of course he will not refuse. What''s more, the Lord of the North Palace had looked at Xue Lingyao and Ling Dao before, and he didn''t know what Ling Dao''s talent was. Anyway, he could see that Xue Lingyao was a genius of Talisman. He thought that the blond man was going to hand over Lingdao and Xue Lingyao to him, but he didn''t expect that there was only one Xue Lingyao. "What about him?" "He is my junior brother, so of course he can''t give it to you, otherwise he will definitely be delayed by you." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 202 "Sun Monkey, do you want to fight again?" The Lord of the North Palace roared. The blond man''s words obviously aroused his dissatisfaction. With his realm, teaching a junior in the Heavenly Armament Realm, how could it delay others? Just in terms of realm, the blond man is not as good as him. He does not teach. "You are the monkey, I am the holy ape, do you understand the holy ape?" The blond man was also furious, looking as if he was about to fight another battle with the Northern Palace Master. As a peerless genius of the holy ape clan, he naturally didn''t want to be called a monkey by others. Unfortunately, the Northern Palace Master looked up at the sky, completely unconcerned. The blond man took his anger to heart. Ling Dao had a smile on his face, and Xue Lingyao couldn''t help laughing out. Both the blond man and the master of the North Palace were true powerhouses. Tianzun had no ability to resist in front of them. However, the two of them But now he is like a child, bickering angrily. "From now on, you will be my disciple. You can laugh, but you must laugh at him." The main board of the North Hall said to Xue Lingyao seriously that he had already agreed to the request of the blond man and started to use it now. Xue Lingyao was obviously stunned for a moment, not knowing how to answer. Her senior brother, who saved her and made her a disciple of the Hall of Divine Talismans, of course she couldn''t favor the Lord of the North Palace. As a last resort, Xue Lingyao had no choice but to pretend to be stupid, and ignored the North Palace Master. The blond man glanced at the North Palace Master proudly, and immediately felt extremely relieved. Originally, the North Palace Master felt depressed, but when he thought of Ling Dao''s identity After that, he suddenly burst out laughing. "Sun monkey, grandson monkey, you have to call me uncle in the future. You have already said that he is your junior brother, and this little girl will be my disciple in the future. Seeing how close they are, they seem to have a good relationship. They are considered to be of the same generation. , Do you think you want to call me uncle?" Master Bei was in a good mood. The blond man always called himself Lao Tzu in front of him. Now that he was able to overwhelm the blond man in terms of seniority, he felt very comfortable. Sure enough, the blond man''s complexion immediately became ugly. If the Lord of the North Palace really became Xue Lingyao''s master''s generation, the blond man is indeed a generation lower than him. There is no other talisman cultivator force in the Wild Desolate Territory, which is more powerful than the Hall of Divine Talismans. The blond man may have left with Xue Lingyao. "Brother, you can ask him to accept apprentices on behalf of the master, and let Lingyao be his junior sister, or not." Ling Dao''s idea immediately made the blond man smile. On the other hand, the face of the North Palace Master changed. He didn''t expect Ling Dao to come up with a solution so quickly. A junior sister. However, the Lord of the North Palace knows the blond man very well. If he does not agree, the blond man will definitely stalk him. Instead of agreeing with his nose in the end, it is better to be cheerful now. The Lord of the North Palace glared at Ling Dao. With a sigh of relief, I didn''t expect to be destroyed by Ling Dao in this way. "Haha, Xiao Beizi, you heard what my junior brother said, let her be your junior sister, and you accept apprentices on behalf of the master. Anyway, if you promise, you have to agree, and if you don''t agree, you have to agree." Sure enough, at the very beginning, the blond man was ready to mess around. Anyway, the blond man would definitely not agree to be a generation below the North Palace Master, and he would definitely feel uncomfortable in front of the North Palace Master in the future. "It''s not nice to meet people, it''s not nice to meet people." The master of the North Palace looked up to the sky and sighed, so he had to agree to what the blond man said, to accept Xue Lingyao as his junior sister on behalf of his master. Once she becomes his junior sister, she will definitely cause a sensation in the Hall of Divine Talismans. Before Xue Lingyao entered the Hall of Divine Talismans, she had already made most of the disciples of the Hall of Divine Talismans her disciples and grandchildren. The brothers and sisters of the Master of the Northern Palace were now in the Hall of Divine Talismans, at worst they were all elders. Ling Dao asked the master of the North Hall to accept apprentices on his behalf. Naturally, he wanted to create a good background for Xue Lingyao. In the future, if the disciples and elders of the Hall of Divine Talismans wanted to bully Xue Lingyao, they would definitely consider Xue Lingyao. Status, the junior sister of the master of the North Palace, certainly not anyone who wants to move. "I still have a lot of things to deal with, so I won''t leave you two alone. You two can go as far as you want." The Lord of the North Palace issued the order to evict the guest in a joking tone. Originally, he was only unhappy with the blond man, but Ling Dao''s idea made him have an extra junior sister. Naturally, he even hated Ling Dao, even if Xue Ling No matter how talented Yao is, Palace Master Bei doesn''t want Xue Lingyao to be his junior sister. "Northern Hall Master of the majestic God Talisman Hall, is that all you want to measure? It''s fine to be angry with me, but you are still fussing about with my junior brother. It''s really embarrassing." The blond man would not miss any opportunity to satirize the Northern Palace Master, but the Northern Palace Master did not refute, but flicked his sleeves, turned and walked back to the Hall of Divine Talismans, Xue Lingyao and Ling Dao waved their hands, He followed behind the North Palace Master. "Lingyao, wait for me." Ling Dao muttered to himself, Xue Lingyao turned around suddenly, and smiled at him, which is better than a hundred flowers blooming. It has not been long since they met and parted now, but they have lived and died together. The parting now, It''s just for a better reunion in the future. In the past, Xue Lingyao had only one goal, which was to avenge the Xue family. Now, she has another goal, which is to help Ling Dao. The reason why she agreed to the blond man was because she felt that she and Ling gap between paths. If she doesn''t join the Hall of Divine Talismans, the gap between her and Ling Dao will only get bigger and bigger. When they first met, Ling Dao''s realm was not as good as hers, but now, Ling Dao''s realm is already higher than hers. The strength is even more incomparable. Fortunately, she is a talisman cultivator. If she can draw powerful talisman seals, she can still help Lingdao. Now she is the junior sister of the master of the North Palace. As long as she is willing to work hard, she will definitely not be bad in the future. It is definitely not comparable to Wanfuzong. "Let''s go, I''ll send you to Chaotic Ancient Domain." The blond man patted Ling Dao on the shoulder, crossing the border, it must be much farther than from the Wanfu Sect to the God Talisman Hall, especially, the wild land is much larger than the general territory, even the blond man wants to send Ling Dao there personally It will take a long time for the chaotic ancient domain. "Brother, help me find a star gate, and then I can go there by myself." Letting the blond man send Xue Lingyao to the Hall of Divine Talismans was a helpless move. After all, Xue Lingyao relied on the relationship of the blond man to become a disciple of the Hall of Divine Talismans. Still going to solve it myself. "Oh well." The blond man nodded. It was stipulated that he could not help Ling Dao. Now that he has done so much, it would not be good if he personally sent Ling Dao to the Chaotic Ancient Domain. His senior brothers and sisters instilled in him the philosophy , everything depends on oneself. If he helps Ling Dao with everything, it will be detrimental to Ling Dao''s future growth. Moreover, he has already seen the power of Ling Dao''s stone carvings. Ordinary celestial beings will die under the stone carvings. As long as Ling Dao doesn''t provoke the Holy King , There is no fear of life at all. In the realm of Lingdao, there should be no intersection with Tianzun, let alone a holy king. After all, the blond man doesn''t count. And there is the Holy King. "It just so happens that I know the location of the nearest star gate. The Chaotic Ancient Realm is extremely chaotic. When you get there, be careful." The Chaotic Ancient Domain is known for its chaos. The blond man has been to the Chaotic Ancient Domain once, so he naturally knows how dangerous the Chaotic Ancient Domain is. If Ling Dao wants to go to the Chaotic Ancient Domain, the blond man will definitely not stop him. The more dangerous the environment, the easier it is To temper a person, Ling Dao''s realm is low, and he needs the tempering of blood and fire to make him go further. The blond man planned to send Lingdao away, and go to the Barren Cloud Mansion again. For some reason, the young man who sucked a woman''s blood in the wilderness last time always gave him a bad feeling. He hadn''t noticed it before. Now he always feels that the appearance of that young man is lingering in his mind. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chaotic Ancient Domain, the village where the Baili family lives. Because the Phaseless Beast occupied Baili Xing''s body, the Sword Demon knew about the Blood Mosquito Stone Carvings. Unfortunately, neither the Sword Demon nor the Phaseless Beast could compete with the powerful members of the Baili family. Do not know anything. The Blood Mosquito Stone Carving absorbs his energy, so he can only bear it silently. He even bears Lian Er''s pain. Lian Er''s blood is not as good as his. If the stone carving conveys a little energy and blood, Lian''er can escape the catastrophe. Now, Lian''er''s health is getting better and better. The Blood Mosquito Stone Carving doesn''t absorb her energy and blood, and she started to practice. She no longer wakes up very weak every morning like before. It was expected, but the Sword Demon didn''t expect her martial arts to enter the country very quickly. In just one month, Lian''er broke through from the physical state to the sky-reaching state. Not only the sword demon is not as good as the sword demon at such a speed, but even the phaseless beast is stunned. Not sure what''s going on. Sword Demon carefully inspected Lian''er''s body, and found nothing unusual. Lian''er''s realm has improved so quickly, not only is she not in the slightest vain, but is extremely solid. At first, Sword Demon was surprised. , he is no stranger to it. It is possible that Lian''er only became a martial artist at the early stage of Qiankun Realm in the morning, and in the afternoon he may have become a warrior at the middle stage of Qiankun Realm, and even at night, he may become a warrior at the late stage of Qiankun Realm. The child''s realm can surpass himself. "What''s going on, why do I feel that the speed at which the Blood Mosquito Stone Carving absorbs Qi and blood is more than a hundred times faster than before. If things go on like this, even I won''t be able to hold on." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 203 The Blood Mosquito Stone Carving absorbs the power of Qi and blood, but the blood of the Sword Demon is too strong, and the power of Qi and blood absorbed every night is nothing at all. However, the speed at which the Blood Mosquito Stone Carving absorbs the power of Qi and blood is faster than It was more than a hundred times faster than before, and it was enough to pose a threat to him. A day or two is fine, ten days and a half a month is enough to make the sword demon weak. If it takes half a year, the sword demon will definitely be weak, and even his realm will drop. Originally, the matter of the Baili family could be solved slowly, but now it seems that it must be resolved as soon as possible. Fortunately, Ling Dao has already passed through the star gate and is about to arrive in the Chaotic Ancient Realm. The sword demon didn''t know where he was, but he and Ling Dao were one person, and they had feelings for each other. It was easy for Ling Dao to find the Sword Demon, and conversely, it was equally easy for the Sword Demon to find Ling Dao. After the blond man personally sent Ling Dao into the star gate, he didn''t care anymore. Anyway, he and Ling Dao will definitely meet again in the future. In any case, he has already helped Ling Dao a lot, without him, it would not be easy for Ling Dao to go to the Chaotic Ancient Domain. "If the Blood Mosquito Stone Carving is the same as the other nine stone carvings, it will definitely kill a Heavenly Venerable." The Sword Demon sat on the bed, while Lian Er sat on the ground. Ever since Lian Er found that she sat on the ground at night and woke up the next morning with a radiant look, she was not willing to sleep on the bed. Sword Demon knew that there was a blood mosquito stone carving 4 under the bed, so of course he would not persuade Lian Er to come to the bed. While they were practicing, the experts from the Baili family were also practicing. The speed at which the Blood Mosquito Stone Carving absorbs the power of Qi and blood has greatly increased, which is naturally the fault of the strong Baili family. The patriarch of the Baili family has a better grasp of the blood passage scriptures, so he is naturally more comfortable using the blood mosquito stone carvings. "It''s a wonderful feeling, but it''s a pity that I can''t kill the chicken to get the eggs, otherwise, I will have to suck up that kid''s energy and blood!" The speed at which the Blood Mosquito Stone Carving absorbs the power of Qi and blood has increased by more than a hundred times, and the cultivation speed of the Patriarch of the Baili Family is far faster than before. Although the feelings of the other Baili family powerhouses are not as strong as the patriarch''s, they are worthy of their joy. If the Baili family wants to take revenge, they will definitely not be able to rely on their current strength alone. However, if the Baili family can give birth to a Taoist monarch, or if the number of holy kings increases greatly, there is hope for revenge. They were huddled in a small village, already full of anger, but had nowhere to vent. Baili Xing, whose body was occupied by the Phaseless Beast, also felt the change. He tried to get news from the elders, and then told the sword demon about the patriarch''s further development. No matter what relationship he has with Sword Demon in the future, at least they are tied to the same boat now. "What state have you recovered to now?" The sword demon used willpower to transmit sound and asked Bailixing, but there was no way, no matter how hard he practiced, he was only at the late stage of Heavenly Armament Realm. Not to mention competing with the Holy King and Tianzun, he can''t even beat the Tianwang and Tianjun. The realm of Bailixing is very important, and of course it cannot be sloppy. "Don''t count on me, Bailixing''s background is too bad, if I take your body, I''m afraid I''m already a god by now!" The Phaseless Beast has always coveted the body of the Sword Demon, whether it is blood, talent, or physical strength, the Sword Demon is far superior to Bailixing. If it weren''t for the golden villain in the soul of Sword Demon, who is too powerful, he would never let Sword Demon go. Until now, Wuxiang Beast didn''t know the origin of the golden villain in the soul of Sword Demon. He has already checked Bailixing''s memory, and if he escaped from the strong man of the Baili family, he already knows something about the strong man in the chaotic ancient domain. In the chaotic ancient domain, there is more than one great emperor, however, the realm of each great emperor is not high. The realm of the phaseless beast has fallen sharply, but the knowledge is still there. The golden villain deep in the soul of the sword demon is definitely an existence with a very high realm among the great emperors. Originally, Wuxiang Beast thought that the sword demon was a disciple of a certain imperial power in the Chaotic Ancient Domain, but now it seems that this is not the case. Without clues, the Phaseless Beast could no longer know the origin of the Sword Demon. If it wasn''t for the Sword Demon''s strong bloodline and the powerful Emperor Scripture, he might have thought that the Sword Demon was lying to him. "Don''t tell me what you have or what you don''t have, just tell me what state you are in now!" The Sword Demon said impatiently, the strength that an old monster like the Phaseless Beast can display is definitely beyond his own realm. The higher the level of the Phaseless Beast, the greater the odds of winning against the powerful Baili family. Anyway, the sword demon can be sure that the phaseless beast is not a deity. "I am already a Tianjun, and I have no problem dealing with ordinary Tianzun!" Even if the Sword Demon had been prepared for a long time, he was surprised that the Phaseless Beast recovered so quickly. Of course, it is impossible for the sword demon to fully believe the words of the phaseless beast. Wuxiang Beast said that he can deal with ordinary Celestials, so he is probably good enough to deal with very powerful Celestials. It is absolutely impossible for an old monster like the Phaseless Beast to tell the Sword Demon about his extreme combat power, and he will definitely keep a few hands. If it were Bailixing himself, let alone dealing with Tianzun now, even Tianjun would be unable to contend. "That''s good. I''m the same as you. I have no problem dealing with ordinary Heavenly Venerate. However, the Baili family still has the Holy King. How do we deal with it?" If Sword Demon is psychologically prepared for Wuxiang Beast to deal with Tianzun, then it is completely beyond Wuxiang Beast''s expectation that Sword Demon can deal with Tianzun. The Phaseless Beast is already a Heavenly Sovereign at any rate, and suppressing an ordinary Heavenly Sovereign is not unacceptable. However, the sword demon is only at the late stage of the Heavenly Soldier, and even Wuxiang Beast himself, at the late stage of the Heavenly Soldier Realm, cannot deal with the Celestial Venerable. Wuxiang Beast didn''t doubt what Ling Dao said, but he was wrong, he thought that the Sword Demon''s helper came here, and the Sword Demon would have such confidence. "As far as I know, three days later, the Baili family needs to hold a grand event. At that time, they will all bathe in the blood of beasts to strengthen themselves. At that time, they will be at their weakest, and it is also our chance to defeat them!" It has to be said that Sword Demon is much more relaxed with Phaseless Beast as internal support. Otherwise, Sword Demon doesn''t know anything, and wanting to compete with the Baili family is simply a dream. The power of the stone carvings is limited after all, so it is impossible to deal with the Holy King. "It''s a deal, then we will attack in three days!" After the Sword Demon finished talking with the Phaseless Beast, he frowned. Until now, he has not figured out the purpose of the shapeless beast. The reason why he wanted to deal with the Baili family was because the strong man of the Baili family absorbed his energy and blood. If he didn''t resist, he would die in the hands of the strong man of the Baili family sooner or later. However, there is something wrong with Wuxiang Beast dealing with the Baili family. Even if Wuxiang Beast explained that he wanted to destroy the Baili Family because he occupied Baili Xing''s body and was afraid of being discovered by the powerful members of the Baili Family, the Sword Demon would not believe it. It wasn''t that the Sword Demon was suspicious, but that the Phaseless Beast not only occupied Bailixing''s body, but also obtained Bailixing''s memory. As long as Wuxiang Beast deliberately pretends to be Bailixing, even the strong members of the Baili family will not be able to see that he is a fake. He can be sure that Wuxiang Beast must have something to hide from him, but at least now he and Wuxiang Beast are on the same front. Take one step at a time, if the Wuxiang Beast wants to deal with him after the Baili family''s matter is resolved, he still has stone carvings, so he doesn''t need to be afraid of Wuxiang Beast. The phaseless beast can deal with Tianzun, and the stone carvings can also deal with Tianzun. In addition to the blood mosquito stone carving, there are ten stone carvings in total. Ling Dao only used the real dragon stone carvings and the Kunpeng stone carvings, and it is impossible for him to take out all the stone carvings when dealing with the Baili family. If one or two stone carvings were not left, in case the Phaseless Beast wanted to occupy the Sword Demon''s body, the Sword Demon would not be able to deal with the Phaseless Beast. The last time the Phaseless Beast failed, in fact, the Sword Demon was in a daze, one time was lucky, two times and three times, could it still be good luck? "There are only three days, it seems that a lot of spirit stones will be lost!" The Sword Demon and Ling Dao have the same memory, and Ling Dao knows everything about the Phaseless Beast and the Sword Demon. Now Lingdao has arrived in the Chaotic Ancient Region, but he doesn''t have much time, he has to arrive at the small village where the Baili family is located within three days. Ling Dao roughly judged that it would definitely not take half a year to fly from where he was to where the Sword Demon was. If he wanted to rush there within three days, he could only use the star gate. Not long ago, the blond man took him to use the star gate. He had already seen the high cost of using the star gate. To the blond man, a few spirit stones are nothing at all. After all, the faction he belongs to has no shortage of spirit stones at all, not to mention using a star gate once, even to build a star gate, he has enough spirit stones. To him, spirit stones are no different from ordinary stones. People are better than others, so angry, Lingdao managed to snatch a large amount of spirit stones from the Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall and the Tianzun of the Gulei Hall, and now he has to consume a half of it to use the Star Gate. Even ordinary Heavenly Venerates can''t afford to use Stargates, it''s too expensive. Of course, if it is a short distance, using a portal is much cheaper. If the star gate is used across borders, it must be more expensive. Anyway, the spirit stone that the blond man took out at that time was worth more than all the spirit stones in Lingdao''s body combined. However, the speed of the star gate is really fast, it only took Ling Dao two days to arrive near the Baili family. Of course, it is impossible for him to enter the village of the Baili family. Although he can kill Tianzun by urging the stone carvings, the Baili family still has the holy king. If he is reckless, he will simply seek his own death. After arriving in the Heaven Realm, it was the first time that Sword Demon and Ling Dao had gathered together. When he was in the Great World of Sword God, the realm of Sword Demon was higher than that of Ling Dao, but it is a pity that the heaven where Ling Dao arrived first is now a small realm higher than that of Sword Demon. "Boy, are you ready? If we don''t succeed tomorrow, you will definitely die, and I will be seriously injured!" The escape ability of the Phaseless Beast is definitely not comparable to that of the Sword Demon. Of course, the Sword Demon didn''t intend to run away, Lian''er finally got her current life, if he ran away, Lian''er would be as pitiful as before. Of course, even if the Sword Demon wanted to escape, the strong members of the Baili family would not let him escape. "Don''t worry, if I die, I will definitely drag you to die with me!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 204 The patriarch of the Baili family sat on the seat with a golden knife, and the strong men of the Baili family stood below him. What they want to discuss is tomorrow''s bloodbath meeting. The Patriarch''s Blood Dao Sutra has gone a step further. Not only can the blood mosquito stone carvings absorb the power of Qi and blood greatly increased, but it can also use blood to strengthen others. In the past, the patriarch of the Baili family would have used human blood to strengthen other warriors. But now, they themselves are bereaved dogs, huddled in a small village, so naturally they dare not arrest warriors wantonly. Even if the effect of animal blood is not as good as human blood, they can''t help it. It''s not that there is no good animal blood, it''s just that the animal blood they can come into contact with is not very powerful. If one can obtain real dragon blood, phoenix blood, and Kunpeng blood, it must be far superior to the blood of ordinary people. However, the Baili family dare not even provoke the first-rank forces, let alone deal with those powerful ethnic groups. If powerful groups such as real dragons, phoenixes, or Kunpeng were attracted, the Baili family would have no choice but to die. What kind of god, what kind of holy king, is not enough to look at in front of those ethnic groups. Inherited from the wild period to the present, those ethnic groups are older than all the forces of the human race. "Patriarch, I have a proposal, I don''t know if I should say it or not?" Bailixi, the elder of the Baili family, even when the Baili family was wiped out, he escaped intact. Now, in the huge Baili family, the only one who can suppress him is the patriarch, and he will definitely not listen to the words of other powerful Baili family. "It''s all my family, there''s nothing I can''t say!" The patriarch knew Bailixi well, and even if Bailixi hadn''t said the proposal, he knew it was definitely not a good idea. However, as long as it is beneficial to the Baili family, he can accept it. The current situation of the family makes them very dissatisfied. A proposal that can strengthen their strength, no matter whether it is insidious or not, is a good proposal. "Ling Dao''s bloodline is stronger than Lian''er. We can''t kill Ling Dao, but we can sacrifice Lian''er with blood. Just relying on the blood of the beast, we don''t get much benefit. If we add Lian''er, it will definitely be different. Already!" In the past, only Lian''er''s blood was strong, so they needed to use Lian''er''s energy and blood to cultivate, so naturally they would not kill Lian''er, and even wanted to protect Lian''er. It''s different now, with Ling Dao, a person with stronger blood, Lian''er''s role is much smaller. Tomorrow''s Bloody Gathering, if Lian''er is sacrificed with blood, it will definitely make all the warriors of the Baili family stronger. Bailixi''s proposal immediately aroused the interest of the patriarch, and the other powerful members of the Baili family also became energetic. After searching the entire Baili family, they couldn''t find anyone whose blood was stronger than Lian''er''s. Then, some of Lian''er''s parents must be Taoist monarchs, or even Taoist masters. Mixing her blood with all animal blood is enough to increase the efficacy of those blood several times or even dozens of times. "If there is no Lian''er, will we have enough energy and blood for future cultivation?" Even though most of the powerful members of the Baili family supported Bailixi, there were still a small number of elders who opposed it. It''s not that they think the blood sacrifice to Lian''er is so cruel, and it''s even more impossible for them to oppose Bailixi''s proposal because of Ling Dao. What they were thinking about was not Lian Er, but themselves. If it was for the benefit of the moment, and the benefit of the future was damaged, they would definitely feel that it was not worth it. They don''t know the specific situation of the blood mosquito stone carving absorbing the power of blood, only the patriarch knows. "Don''t worry, Lian''er is dispensable after having Sword Demon. I think Bailixi''s proposal is feasible!" When the patriarch of the Baili family spoke, the other elders naturally shut their mouths obediently. The Blood Mosquito Stone Carving was always in the hands of the patriarch, and even the patriarch said that Lian''er was unnecessary, so of course they would not doubt anything. You know, they have long coveted Lian''er''s blood, but Lian''er is very useful, they have no other choice but to stare blankly. In fact, there is one thing that the patriarch of the Baili family did not say, and that was the issue of Lian''er''s realm. The Sword Demon was amazed by Lian''er''s rapid promotion, and the Baili family was also inexplicably shocked. In a month, Lian''er can become a martial artist of the Tongtian Realm. What if it takes two months, three months, or even a year? The speed at which Lian''er''s state has improved has exceeded the imagination of the patriarch of the Baili family. That''s right, the higher Lian''er''s realm is, the stronger her energy and blood will be, but if Lian''er''s cultivation is beyond the control of the Patriarch of the Baili family, then everything will be useless. As long as it is a normal warrior, the breakthrough speed of the realm is definitely not as fast as Lian Er. The patriarch of the Baili family guessed that Lian''er might have some big secret. It is possible that Lian''er was the reincarnation of some ancient powerhouse. Now that her memory is awakened, it is only then that she has such a change that is different from ordinary people. Not only the patriarch of the Baili family thought so, even the Sword Demon guessed so. However, the Sword Demon felt that this was not the case, because Lian''er''s eyes were always as clear as a stream without any impurities. If the strong man is reincarnated, her eyes will definitely change. Eyes are the window to the soul, and Lian Er''s eyes are crystal clear without any impurities. Only an innocent child could have such eyes, and the Sword Demon could be sure that his judgment was correct. The rapid improvement of Lian''er''s realm must be due to other reasons. "Let''s go, you all go to prepare for tomorrow''s affairs, there is no room for loss!" The patriarch of the Baili family has already said what should be said. The place where they are hiding has not been discovered by the enemy yet. There must be a lot of movement in the blood bathing meeting, of course they must be fully prepared, otherwise the Baili family may become history if they are discovered by the enemies. "Yes, Patriarch!" One by one the strong retreated, only Bailixi did not leave, the others thought that Bailixi had a private matter to discuss with the patriarch, even though they were curious, they had no reason to stay. In fact, Bailixi did have one thing that he wanted to discuss with the patriarch. "What else do you have?" The patriarch of the Baili family looked at Bailixi, wondering what Bailixi''s purpose was. Bailixi smiled, and then slowly walked to the patriarch''s side. For some reason, the patriarch of the Baili family always felt that Bailixi''s expression was very obscene. "Patriarch, I think Lian''er is quite beautiful. I wonder if I can get her body before the blood sacrifice to Lian''er?" Even the patriarch had been prepared for a long time, but he was taken aback by Bailixi. He never thought that what Bailixi wanted was Lian''er''s body. Lian''er is just a little girl, she hasn''t developed at all, yet Bailixi has such a hobby. The patriarch of the Baili family felt that he should pay special attention to the little girls of the Baili family in the future, who knew whether Bailixi would attack them frantically. Even the seven or eight-year-old Lian''er and Bailixi are interested, they are like beasts to the extreme. "It''s up to you, just don''t delay the bloodbath meeting!" Anyway, Lian''er was dying, so the patriarch of the Baili family naturally didn''t care. Bai Lixi wants to get Lian''er''s body, so let him do it. I just don''t know if Bailixi can succeed, after all, Lian''er is too young. "Patriarch, put your mind at ease, I am the most sensible in handling things!" Bailixi was very happy to get the patriarch''s permission, and naturally patted his chest to assure him. In today''s Baili family, Bailixi is afraid of the patriarch, not only because the patriarch is powerful, but also because the energy and blood they need for cultivation mainly comes from the patriarch. Neither the patriarch of the Baili family nor Bailixi knew that their conversation was overheard by a single person. He was none other than Bailixi, to be precise, a formless beast. Even if the Formless Beast wasn''t there, there was a way to hear their conversation. "Scum, what a scum!" The Phaseless Beast cursed and cursed, Bailixi''s behavior was unacceptable even to him. However, he would not call Bai Lixi a beast, let alone call Bai Lixi a beast, because he himself is a beast. People like Bailixi are not qualified to be beasts. It is true that the Phaseless Beast is not a good beast, but it will not do such insane things as Bailixi. No matter what, he had to tell Sword Demon, not because he thought Sword Demon was a friend, but because he thought Lian Er was cute. He can forcibly occupy other people''s bodies, and he can kill other warriors at will, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have a kind side in his heart. Even a treacherous and evil person may have a good side, not to mention that he is not a treacherous and evil person. "Before, the strong men of the Baili family conspired, and I think it is necessary to tell you what they discussed!" The Phaseless Beast used its will to transmit sound, and told the sword demon all the conversations of all the powerful members of the Baili family. Especially when it came to Bailixi, he gritted his teeth even more. If he hadn''t dealt with Bailixi now, it would be easy to expose himself, he might have made a move. Even a phaseless beast feels angry, let alone a sword demon? The sword demon who was cultivating clenched his fists tightly, and his eyes flashed with an extremely cold killing intent. The blood sacrifice to Lian''er was proposed by Bai Lixi, and he also wanted to get Lian''er''s body, which was simply inferior to a beast. The rest of the Baili family can live, but Bailixi must die! "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?" Lian''er sensed the change in Sword Demon''s mood, and hurriedly asked with concern. The sword demon smiled at Lian''er, indicating that she was fine, Lian''er was still a child, it''s better for her not to know about those things. Especially Bailixi''s dirty thoughts, let Lian''er not know. "Someone is here, it should be Bailixi!" Suddenly, the Sword Demon''s expression changed, because the Phaseless Beast had sent a sound transmission to remind him of Bailixi''s arrival. Bailixi didn''t deliberately hide his whereabouts, so after a while, the sword demon sensed Bailixi. Could it be that Bai Lixi planned to attack Lian Er tonight? It''s not just a day or two that Bailixi is interested in young girls. Especially Lian''er, who is such a cute and beautiful little girl, has long been coveted by her. Unfortunately, in the past, Lian''er was the source of energy and blood for their cultivation, and the patriarch would never allow him to touch Lian''er. Fortunately, this time he had an idea and proposed a blood sacrifice to Lian''er, so he had a chance to get Lian''er! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 205 "Should we do it now?" Lingdao was not far from the small village where the Baili family lived, so he could arrive before Bailixi made his move. However, even if stone carvings were used, there would still be a big commotion against Bailixi. The blood bathing meeting has not yet started, and the powerhouses of the Baili family are all at their peak. Even if there are stone carvings, Ling Dao can''t deal with them. Now that it is exposed, it will only attract the attention of the powerful members of the Baili family. Even if the Wuxiang beast hides its strength, the two of them will not be able to deal with all the powerful members of the Baili family together. Ling Dao doesn''t know how strong the Phaseless Beast is, but he can be sure that the Phaseless Beast is no match for the Holy King, otherwise the Phaseless Beast doesn''t need patience at all. However, if Lian''er was in danger, the Sword Demon would not let her die. The biggest problem now is that even if he wants to save him, he may not be able to save him in the end. After the strong men of the Baili family killed him, Bailixi would still attack Lian''er. "Jiu''er, Jiu''er, can you go to my other body?" At the critical moment, a flash of inspiration flashed in Lingdao''s mind, and he immediately contacted Princess Jiu''er. He thought of a way, that is to let Princess Jiu''er take Lian Er away, as long as Lian Er enters Princess Jiu''er''s small world and Bailixi can''t find Lian Er, then Lian Er will be safe. "no problem!" Princess Jiu''er nodded, and then Lingdao outlined his plan. Princess Jiu''er''s task is very simple, that is, to appear beside the Sword Demon, and then bring Lian''er into her small world. For Princess Jiu''er, not only is there no danger, but it is also not difficult. Bailixi had already arrived outside Lian''er''s house, so naturally he didn''t have time to squander on the Sword Demon. Princess Jiu''er understood the urgency of the matter, so she didn''t waste any time and appeared in front of the Sword Demon as quickly as possible. When Ling Dao and Princess Jiu''er were talking about Lian''er, the sword demon began to communicate with Lian''er. "Lian''er, someone in the Baili family is against you. I''ll find a younger sister to take you away temporarily, okay?" The so-called natural intelligence may be referring to Lian Er, she has no experience in the world, and she doesn''t understand the world. But she can feel who is sincere to her and who is hypocritical to her. The sword demon will not harm her, nor will she lie to her, she must believe what the sword demon says. "Then when can I see big brother again?" Lian''er''s question is enough to explain everything, she trusts Sword Demon 100%, the reason why she hesitates is only worried about Sword Demon. The Baili family wanted to harm her. If she escaped, the sword demon would definitely be in trouble. What she asked was when will we see you again, but what she wanted to confirm was whether the Sword Demon was in danger. "Don''t worry, we''ll see you the day after tomorrow at the latest!" Time was running out, and the Sword Demon didn''t have time to explain, so he could only follow Lian''er''s words. Lian''er nodded with a smile, it seems that the sword demon has the confidence to deal with the danger. It''s not that she doesn''t want to be with the Sword Demon, but she knows that if she stays, she will only hinder the Sword Demon. Princess Jiu''er was afraid of scaring Lian''er, so she could only turn into a three-year-old girl and hold Lian''er''s hand. She glared at Sword Demon with dissatisfaction, especially since Sword Demon also said that she was a younger sister. If the situation was not urgent, she would definitely not give up with Sword Demon. "Little sister, where are you taking me?" Lian''er rubbed Princess Jiu''er''s head and asked seriously. Princess Jiu''er was going crazy, but she had nothing to do with Lian''er. She could only snort unhappily, and then disappeared in front of the Sword Demon, and Lian''er disappeared with her. The Sword Demon finally breathed a sigh of relief, Princess Jiu''er didn''t stay for a long time, she was just worried about revealing her flaws. If the powerful members of the Baili family were allowed to find the entrance to her small world, both she and Lian''er would be in danger. At that time, not only will she not be able to help Ling Dao, but she may even implicate Ling Dao. "where is this place?" When Lian''er opened her eyes again, she appeared in a dense forest. The towering old trees, the majestic mountains, the blue sky and white clouds, the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers are like a paradise. In particular, the world is full of aura, which is much better than the small village where the Baili family lives. Lian''er took a deep breath, and the exercises she had practiced began to work on their own. The origin between heaven and earth was infused into her body, making her break through a small realm again. Princess Jiu''er, who was still sullen, suddenly became interested. "Hee hee, so you are not human, just like me!" Of course Princess Jiu''er is not scolding Lian Er, she is a dragon but not a human, and Lian Er is also not a human. Being able to see through Lian''er''s identity at a glance is not because Princess Jiu''er''s eyesight is so good, it''s just because she is the same as Lian''er. Of course, Lian''er is not from the Dragon Clan. Princess Jiu''er can only be sure that Lian''er''s race is very strong, but she doesn''t know which race it is. If she has a higher realm, such as becoming a Celestial Venerable or a Saint King, then she should be able to know which ethnic group Lian Er belongs to. "Lian''er, is Lian''er there? Grandpa Xi is here to see you!" Bai Lixi''s voice sounded, the blood sacrifice to Lian''er will be held at the Blood Bathing Conference tomorrow, he only has one night, so naturally he needs to enjoy it. It''s a pity that he didn''t know at all, his plan had already been known by the Sword Demon, and the Sword Demon even sent Lian Er away. The sword demon in the room was speechless. Bailixi claimed to be Grandpa Xi, but he had unreasonable thoughts about Lian''er. Fortunately, Lian''er has already left, otherwise, if Lian''er saw the ugliness of Bailixi, maybe even the world view would collapse. The sword demon ignored Bailixi, and it was even more impossible for Lianer to respond since she had already left. Bailixi yelled again, but still didn''t get any response, so he had to knock on the door himself. Even so, the Sword Demon didn''t intend to open the door, but he wanted to see what Bailixi was going to do. "Boom boom boom" The knocking on the door became louder and louder, however, the Sword Demon was still practicing with the presence of the old god. In the end, Bailixi had no choice but to push open the door. Sitting on Lian Er''s bed was the Sword Demon, as for Lian Er, she was not in the room at all. "Where''s Lian Er?" Bailixi asked Ling Dao with a cold face, and rushed over excitedly, but he was in a hurry, so he was naturally in a bad mood. Before Bailixi knocked on the door, the sword demon could still pretend not to know, but now that Bailixi has come in for questioning, of course he can''t ignore Bailixi. "Huh? Lian''er was still there just now, why is it gone now?" The Sword Demon first glanced at every corner of the room in bewilderment, then stood up in surprise. The place where the Baili family was located was just a small village, and he really didn''t know where to lie to Bailixi about Lian''er''s whereabouts, so he had no choice but to pretend to be ignorant. "Did Lian''er go out to play? She was still here just now, why did she disappear in a blink of an eye?" He emphasized it again, the two sentences before and after seemed to be repeated, but they were actually said to Bai Lixi on purpose. Sure enough, Bailixi no longer focused on the Sword Demon, but used her will power to start looking. At the same time, Bailixi also sent a voice transmission to other warriors of the Baili family who lived next to Lianer''s room. He wanted to get clues from them, but they all said that Lianer had never gone out. If a person said that, Bailixi would still doubt it, but now that everyone said that, he could only choose to believe it. Lian''er is neither in the room nor out, so where can she be? Bailixi frowned and thought, but unfortunately he didn''t have any clue. The Sword Demon is just a warrior at the Heavenly Armament Realm, and of course Bailixi doesn''t think that the Sword Demon can play tricks in front of him. As a last resort, Bailixi had no choice but to stay in the dark, waiting quietly for Lianer''s return. "You practice yours. I''m worried about Lian''er, so I''ll stay outside. If Lian''er comes back, remember to call me!" On the surface, Bailixi completely treats Lian''er as a granddaughter, but it''s just such a person who is actually interested in the body of a little girl like Lian''er, and even puts it into action. The sword demon really wanted to split Bailixi''s head open to see what was inside his head. The Sword Demon didn''t make any comments. If Bailixi wanted to wait, then let him wait. Anyway, he knew that Bailixi would not be able to wait for Lianer until the Year of the Monkey. He wasn''t worried that Bailixi would harm him, because the warriors of the Baili family still needed his energy and blood to cultivate. Even if Bailixi really loses his mind to deal with him, the other powerful members of the Baili family will certainly not stand idly by. Of course, the Sword Demon will not deliberately provoke Bailixi either. The Blood Bathing Conference can strengthen the warriors of the Baili family, but it will also weaken them for a period of time. If there is a conflict with Baili Xiqi now, the stone carvings are exposed, and the bloody meeting of the Baili family may change. What Sword Demon can do now is to adjust his equipment to the peak. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse, let alone the Baili family? One night has never been so long for Bailixi. Unfortunately, until now, Baili Xi hadn''t found Lian''er. He certainly didn''t feel that Sword Demon, a warrior in the heavenly state, had the ability to hide a living person. "We must report to the patriarch quickly, otherwise, there will definitely be chaos!" The patriarch of the Baili family had promised yesterday that he would sacrifice Lian''er with blood. If Lian''er could not be found today, it would be a big joke. Bailixi had already realized the seriousness of the matter, so naturally he didn''t dare to delay, and hurried to the patriarch''s hut. "Patriarch, something is wrong, something is wrong!" As soon as he entered the room, Bailixi saw the patriarch of the Baili family holding an ancient scripture, which was the Blood Dao Scripture. Hearing Bailixi''s words, the patriarch of the Baili family slowly put away the Blood Dao Scripture. "What''s the panic? Don''t you know that today''s bloodbath meeting is very important?" The patriarch of the Baili family is quite dissatisfied with Bailixi''s performance, no matter how Bailixi is an elder, he is still frizzy when doing things. For some reason, the Patriarch of the Baili family felt a little bit in his heart. Could it be that Bailixi played Lian''er to death? "Lian''er... Lian''er is gone! I waited all night, but I didn''t see Lian''er!" (ps: I wish all college entrance examination students the best results, the ideal scores, and the ideal university! I really envy you. In the next four years, you can be infinitely chic!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 206 "What did you say?!" The patriarch of the Baili family immediately stood up, the disappearance of Lian Er was no small matter, no wonder Bailixi was in such a panic. Lian Er was very important to the Blood Bathing Conference, but what they cared about was not this, but how Lian Er disappeared. With Lian''er''s ability, it is impossible to escape. She must have been taken away by others. The point is, what kind of strong person is able to take Lian Er away without anyone noticing? "Look for it, let someone look for it quickly. If Lian''er really disappears, we''ll change places after the blood bathing meeting!" What the patriarch is most worried about is the hostile force from the Baili family who will take Lian''er away. With the current state of the Baili family, even after the enhancement of the Blood Bathing Conference, they are still not the opponents of those forces. Even if the strong man who took Lian''er away was not a hostile force of the Baili family, the Baili family still had to change places, because their location had been discovered by others and they were no longer hidden. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, the strong man who took Lian''er was Lian''er''s elder. Lian''er''s blood is strong, she is definitely not an ordinary person, it''s just that she has never met his parents since she was a child. Perhaps, his parents had been looking for her all along, and now they finally found her and took her away. For so many years, the Baili family has treated Lian''er pretty well on the surface, and Lian''er''s elders have no reason to retaliate against them. "If there is no Lian''er, then we can only use animal blood to strengthen the fighters of my Baili family!" The patriarch of the Baili family had no hope of finding Lian''er. Bailixi waited for Lian''er all night, so he must have looked for Lian''er. With his cultivation level, as long as he was in the Baili family, he would be able to find Lian''er. They will definitely not kill the Sword Demon. Even if the Baili family changes places, they will still bring the Sword Demon with them. If there is no sword demon to provide energy and blood, their speed of cultivation will definitely slow down in the future. They were willing to kill Lian''er, but they were reluctant to kill the Sword Demon. Who made the Sword Demon''s energy and blood be stronger than Lian''er''s. Sure enough, the result was as expected by the patriarch. The warriors of the Baili family searched for half an hour, but they didn''t find Lian''er. They almost dug the small village three feet into the ground. How many people coveted Lian''er''s vitality, but they didn''t expect Lian''er to disappear under their noses. "Patriarch, should we evacuate immediately? In case..." The patriarch understood what Bailixi meant, but the patriarch still shook his head. The bloody meeting can indeed enhance the overall strength of the Baili family, but they all have a period of weakness. Even if the period of weakness is very short, only six hours, it is still fatal. Even in their heyday, they are not opponents of hostile forces, let alone their weak period. Bailixi looked at the patriarch in puzzlement, because he was afraid of death, so he was more timid than the patriarch, and wished to evacuate immediately to save his family and life. "Don''t worry, even if those powerful people took Lian''er away, they must have made some preparations. It''s impossible to kill them alone. They can''t prepare well in one day, let alone six hours?" The patriarch''s words finally reassured Bailixi a little, but he was still very unhappy because he didn''t get to play with Lian''er. He wanted to find someone to vent his emotions, but he definitely wouldn''t find Sword Demon. Firstly, the Sword Demon is still very useful, and secondly, he can save Lian Er under their noses, and it is easy to hide it from the Sword Demon. Neither Bailixi nor the patriarch of the Baili family would have thought that the person who rescued Lian''er was the sword demon they had never suspected. If they knew, they probably wouldn''t care how powerful the Sword Demon was, and would directly take down the Sword Demon. The Patriarch of the Baili Clan held the Bloody Conference in a grand manner, and all members of the Baili Clan rushed over. The Baili family was a second-rank force back then, but now there are only more than 900 people left, not even a ten-thousandth of what it was at its peak. Perhaps, there are still living members of the Baili family in other places, but they just got separated. Baili Xing, whose body was occupied by the Phaseless Beast, must also be present. He is a genius of the Baili family, so he will naturally be valued. Especially in the recent period, his realm has repeatedly broken through, and his status has improved. Although Bailixing''s real cultivation had already reached the Heavenly King Realm, his displayed cultivation was only in the mid-stage of the Heavenly King Realm. He is not stupid, if he breaks through from the peak of the Heavenly General Realm to the Heavenly King Realm within a month, the strong members of the Baili family will definitely become suspicious. Even after breaking through from the peak of the Heavenly General Realm to the middle stage of the Heavenly King Realm within a month, the strong members of the Baili family felt that his talent was underestimated before. Some warriors are powerful when they are young, but their aptitude is mediocre when they grow up, and some warriors are talented in the front stage, but they are unrecognizable in the later stage. However, there are also people who were mediocre when they were young, but they grow up to be far beyond ordinary people, and there are also people who are ordinary in the front stage, but make rapid progress in the later stage. The powerhouses of the Baili family all thought that Bailixing hunted every day, using the blood of beasts to strengthen himself, and at the same time cultivated the Blood Dao Sutra to a higher level. The blood bathing meeting of the Baili family will definitely not let the sword demon come. If the sword demon knew that they were using his energy and blood for cultivation, he didn''t know how he would react. Of course, they would never know that the Sword Demon already knew about the Blood Mosquito Stone Carving. "Are you ready?" The Phaseless Beast sent a sound transmission to the Sword Demon, signaling that the Sword Demon was ready to attack. He only likes to devour will and soul, and has no interest in blood. Of course, they could only take action after the Bloody Gathering started. Even if he didn''t like the Bloody Gathering, he could only endure it first. "In your power, are there any saint kings, Taoist monarchs, etc. coming?" At the beginning of cooperating with Sword Demon, Wuxiang Beast took a fancy to the forces behind Sword Demon. No matter how great the potential of the sword demon is, at present, it will not be able to play a big role. It''s a pity that he didn''t know at all that there was no big force behind the Sword Demon. "No, it''s my brother who came here, and his realm is about the same as mine. However, he brought nine stone carvings, and each stone carving is enough to kill a Celestial Venerable. Even the peak Celestial Venerable cannot escape death. More importantly What''s more, he can control the blood mosquito stone carving, and even let the blood mosquito stone carving recognize its owner!" Wuxiang Beast was very disappointed at first, because he felt that a junior who was about the same level as Sword Demon couldn''t help at all. However, what the sword demon said later aroused his interest. Killing a Heavenly Venerable with a stone carving is already very remarkable. The most important thing is that the sword demon''s elder brother can let the blood mosquito stone carving recognize its owner. Once the blood mosquito stone carving is out of the control of the patriarch of the Baili family, it will inevitably cause chaos. The Blood Dao Sutra practiced by the Baili family is inseparable from the Blood Mosquito Stone Carvings. The patriarch of the Baili family has mastered the blood mosquito stone carvings, so he can use the blood mosquito stone carvings to absorb the energy and blood of Lian''er and Sword Demon for cultivation. It is also because of his mastery of the blood mosquito stone carving that he can hold the blood bathing conference to strengthen all the warriors of the Baili family. "It''s the best, I really want the Bloodbath Conference to start quickly!" Originally, Wuxiang Beast''s odds of winning against the Baili family were not great at all, only 20 to 30 percent. However, knowing that Sword Demon''s elder brother can control the blood mosquito stone carving, Wuxiang Beast has a 50% to 60% chance of winning. More than half of the odds are worth the risk. "Don''t blame me, if you want to blame, blame you for occupying a place that shouldn''t be occupied!" It is naturally not his real purpose to get rid of the strong men of the Baili family. Although he wasn''t sure about defeating the strong men of the Baili family, he was fully capable of escaping. The reason why he didn''t run away, and also planned to fight against the powerhouse of the Baili family, of course, was for other purposes. "All the members of the Baili family are present, please give orders to the patriarch!" Baili Sheng cupped his hands and retreated to the side of the other elders. There are a total of 968 members of the Baili family, and none of them is absent. After all, the blood bathing conference can strengthen them and make their strength to a higher level. Of course, they will not refuse. "Okay, open the blood pool!" The patriarch of the Baili family didn''t talk nonsense, now is not the time to waste time, the blood bathing meeting must be ended as soon as possible, and then leave this place. It''s a pity that Wuxiang Beast was busy preparing to deal with the affairs of the Baili family today, so he didn''t eavesdrop on the conversation between the patriarch of the Baili family and Bailixi at all. If Wuxiang Beast knew that they planned to leave, then it was uncertain whether he would be willing to deal with the Baili family. At that time, if only Sword Demon wants to compete with the Baili family, the probability of winning is estimated to be only 10%. Pieces of spirit stones were turned into powder, and the large formation that concealed the blood pool was fully opened. The strong smell of blood is all over the sky, but for warriors who have practiced the Blood Dao Sutra, the smell of blood is the best smell. All the warriors of the Baili family couldn''t help inhaling deeply the bloody smell that permeated the field. "Please engrave the blood mosquito on the stone!" The patriarch of the Baili family said respectfully, and then the blood mosquito stone carving hidden under Lian''er''s room flew over. He was not approved by the Blood Mosquito Stone Carvings, but because of practicing the Blood Dao Sutra, he was connected with the Blood Mosquito Stone Carvings. The blood mosquito stone carvings are different from the other nine stone carvings in Lingdao, because some strong people once obtained the blood mosquito stone carvings, which caused the blood mosquito stone carvings to mutate. The Blood Mosquito Stone Carving has developed a sense of self-awareness, absorbed the energy and blood of Lian''er and Sword Demon, and provided it to the strong members of the Baili family to practice, mainly for himself. Whether it is the patriarch of the Baili family, or the sword demon and Lian''er, all the blood mosquito stone carvings are used to strengthen themselves. The Blood Mosquito Stone Carving absorbed the blood of Sword Demon and Lian Er, and less than one-tenth of it was used to cultivate the Baili family. And when the warriors of the Baili family are practicing the Blood Dao Sutra, they will invisibly be absorbed by the blood mosquito stone carvings. However, the Blood Mosquito Stone Carving was done very carefully, even the strong members of the Baili family did not notice anything abnormal. After all, they don''t know enough about the Blood Dao Sutra, otherwise they will definitely find that every time they practice the Blood Dao Sutra, they somehow lose a little energy and blood power. No matter whether it is the strong of the Baili family, or the sword demon and the phaseless beast, they don''t know that the blood mosquito stone carving is the real problem. Otherwise, the Sword Demon wouldn''t have sworn that Ling Dao could make the Blood Mosquito Stone Carving recognize its master! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 207 The patriarch of the Baili family ran the blood passage scriptures and activated the blood mosquito stone carvings, and the blood in the pool suddenly boiled. Blood bubbles emerged one by one, and then exploded, making the bloody smell even stronger. Bailixing found it pungent, while others enjoyed it extremely. The boiling blood sometimes condenses giant dragons, sometimes phoenixes, idols, and holy apes. Of course, the warriors of the Baili family dare not hunt real dragons, phoenixes, idols and holy apes, but they can hunt and kill monsters with a trace of real dragon blood, and the same is true for others. "Into the pool of blood!" It was frighteningly expensive to activate the Blood Mosquito Stone Carving. Even though the Patriarch of the Baili Family had prepared for it, he was still taken aback. Not only the consumption of the source, but also the principles, and even the blood. Fortunately, he didn''t need to activate the six hours, otherwise he would definitely be consumed by life and death. The members of the Baili family rushed into the blood pool one by one. They had long coveted the blood, but they didn''t dare to act recklessly without the order of the patriarch. Now that the patriarch had given the order, of course they did not hesitate at all. "Comfortable, so comfortable!" "I feel that every pore in my body is absorbing blood, and the blood is increasing, and the same is true for the physical body!" The pool of blood was huge, even if more than 900 people went in, it still seemed very empty. In order to prepare this blood pool, they spent a lot of effort and hunted and killed many monsters. Fortunately, everything is worthwhile. If they absorb it by themselves, it will certainly not be as great as the benefits they are getting now. "Speed, run all the Blood Path Meridians!" The patriarch''s words were clearly conveyed to the ears of every clansman. All the patriarchs did not dare to be careless, and began to absorb the power of the blood pool as much as possible. The blood bathing meeting cannot be held at any time, not only the blood pool needs to be built, but also the patriarch needs to use the blood mosquito stone carvings. The difficulty of building a blood pool is not small, but compared with using the blood mosquito stone carving, it is much easier. The patriarch of the Baili family has long said that the blood mosquito stone carving will not be able to be used again for decades. In other words, if they want to hold the Bloodbath Conference again, at least decades later. "Sword Demon, come quickly, call your brother!" Bailixing guessed that the time was about the same, so he transmitted the sound to Sword Demon. Ling Dao and the Sword Demon have the same consciousness, and of course Ling Dao clearly knows the sound transmission heard by the Sword Demon. The patriarch''s face turned pale when he activated the blood mosquito stone carving, and he couldn''t bear the exhaustion. The other warriors felt comfortable at first, however, as time went by, they all felt the power of Qi and blood was passing away. Whether it is the power of their own blood, or the power of blood that they absorbed before, they are like rivers pouring into the stone carvings of blood mosquitoes. Fortunately, the patriarch had said long ago that the Blood Mosquito Stone Carvings would absorb their energy and blood first, then strengthen their energy and blood, and then instill it into their bodies. However, this process takes six hours, and to become stronger, six hours is nothing. "No problem, come right away!" At the same time that the sword demon responded, Lingdao had already rushed towards the small village where the Baili family was located. The maze set up by the experts of the Baili family can block others, but it cannot block Ling Dao. It''s not that Ling Dao''s formation skills are so high, it''s just that the sword demon is very familiar with all formations. When the Baili family held the blood mosquito stone carving and walked into the blood pool, the blood mosquito stone carving suddenly became larger, three thousand feet long and three thousand feet wide, floating above the heads of everyone in the Baili family. Blood-winged black mosquitoes flew out of the stone carvings and rushed towards all the members of the Baili family. Every blood-winged black mosquito has slender mouthparts, like steel needles, piercing into the bodies of members of the Baili family. Whether it is the body of Tianjun or Tianzun, they are as fragile as tofu in front of the mouthpiece of the blood-winged black mosquito. "Everyone, don''t resist. If you can''t even endure this bit of suffering, how will you take revenge in the future? If you can''t even bear this bit of pain, how will you make a comeback in the future?" The patriarch of the Baili family said in a deep voice that he has the highest realm and the strongest strength, so naturally he has the most blood-winged black mosquitoes on his body. Even Baili Xing, whose body was occupied by a phaseless beast, felt his scalp tingling. The patriarch of the Baili family was already surrounded by hundreds of blood-winged black mosquitoes. Each blood-winged black mosquito is the size of a fist, which is much larger than ordinary mosquitoes. The mouthparts of hundreds of blood-winged black mosquitoes all pierced into the body of the patriarch of the Baili family. The pain alone is enough to make ordinary warriors scream. It is not easy for the patriarch to bear it until now. "In order to enhance your strength, you really worked hard!" All members of the Baili family were suffering, so naturally they didn''t notice when the sword demon came to the field. Of course, it is impossible for the Sword Demon to enter the blood pool. Although he has absorbed the power of the blood pool in the Sword God World, the situation is completely different from that of the Baili family. It is normal for warriors to absorb the blood of monsters in order to strengthen their blood. However, the Baili family even absorbed human blood, so the nature changed naturally. It''s like ordinary people can eat pork, mutton, and dog meat, but if it''s about eating human flesh, other people will definitely not be able to accept it. "How did you come?" If the Sword Demon didn''t speak, the members of the Baili family might not be able to find him immediately. Wuxiang Beast is very precise about the timing. All warriors of the Baili Clan are at their weakest at this time. The Sword Demon comes early and the blood-winged black mosquito has not yet appeared. If the Sword Demon arrives late, the members of the Baili Clan will Gradually recovered. The Blood Mosquito Stone Carving didn''t want to return the power of Qi and blood to all the members of the Baili family, but it had to. The temporary benefits are definitely not as good as the permanent benefits. It can be said that all the warriors of the Baili family practice the Blood Dao Sutra to help the blood mosquito stone carving. "Tsk tsk, it''s pitiful to see how you are neither human nor ghost!" All members of the Baili family have a large number of blood-winged black mosquitoes on their bodies. Wherever the blood-winged black mosquito passes, it will leave a black scar. Even the most beautiful girl in the Baili family is too ugly to look at now, let alone other members of the family. "Boy, are you courting death?" "Leave quickly, or you will die!" They can guess how embarrassed they are by the appearance of other people. Anyway, everyone is the same, so naturally there is no intention of making fun of anyone. It''s just that they didn''t expect that the Sword Demon would come over with a mocking expression on his face. Most members of the Baili family have a higher realm than the Sword Demon, and now they are ridiculed by a junior from the Sword Demon, of course they are angry. Especially the Sword Demon still looks confident, which makes them want to eat the Sword Demon alive. "Are you willing to kill me? If you kill me, whose energy and blood do you use to cultivate?" Previously, the patriarch and other elders of the Baili family didn''t care at all. The sword demon might have rushed over by mistake. However, when Sword Demon uttered these words, the atmosphere in the arena became serious. They always believed that the Sword Demon knew nothing and was kept in the dark. But now it seems that they are all wrong, very wrong, Sword Demon not only knows, but also knows clearly. No wonder the Sword Demon is not afraid at all, they have to admit, because the bloodline of the Sword Demon is strong enough, they are really reluctant to kill the Sword Demon. "Take him down for me, and deal with him after the bloody meeting!" The patriarch of the Baili family had a hoarse voice, and his skin was extremely pale without a trace of blood. He will not kill the Sword Demon, but he will not condone the Sword Demon either. In the past, he thought that the Sword Demon knew nothing, so he made the members of the Baili family be polite to the Sword Demon. Since Sword Demon knows everything, there is no need for him to continue pretending. Having already torn skins, there is no need to be polite to the Sword Demon. Take down the Sword Demon first, and when the Baili family evacuates from this place, they will definitely bring the Sword Demon with them, lest the Sword Demon take the opportunity to escape. "Yes, Patriarch!" Baili Xing stood up immediately, making the other warriors of the Baili family who were about to make a move suppress their desire to make a move. The sword demon is just a warrior in the heavenly state, and it is more than enough for Bailixing to deal with it. Unfortunately, they don''t know that Bailixing has already lost his bag. "It''s a good thing you came in time, otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to pretend anymore!" Wuxiang Beast breathed a sigh of relief. Although there were blood-winged black mosquitoes on the surface of his body, if you looked carefully, you would find that the mouthparts of each blood-winged black mosquito had been cut off by him. The blood-winged black mosquito stuck to his body, unable to absorb his blood at all. Firstly, the blood pool was big enough, and secondly, the other clansmen had never doubted him at all, so Bailixing could pretend to be up to now. However, as time goes by, other members of the Baili family will definitely find out his difference, and then he may show his feet. "allow!" The patriarch of the Baili family nodded his head and stopped paying attention to the Sword Demon. Anyway, it was only a matter of time before Baili Xing took down the Sword Demon. What he has to do now is to try his best to run the blood path meridian, and when the blood mosquito stone carvings start to feed back, not only will all the weakness be swept away, but his strength will continue to grow stronger. The one holding the blood mosquito stone carving is the patriarch of the Baili family, and of course he is the one who has benefited the most. It was only because he didn''t understand the stone carvings of blood mosquitoes that he thought so. In fact, it was the stone carvings of blood mosquitoes that got the most benefit. Everything the patriarch of the Baili family did was to make a wedding dress for the blood mosquito stone carving. "what are you doing?" Suddenly, an exclamation came from the pool of blood. Bailixing, who had walked to the edge of the blood pool, should deal with the sword demon. However, not only did he not attack the sword demon, but he also attacked a Tianjun of the Baili family beside him. To deal with a early-stage Heavenly King, the Phaseless Beast doesn''t need to expose its own realm at all, and its mid-stage Heavenly King realm cultivation alone is enough. He slapped out with a palm, and the early Tianjun exclaimed and backed away again and again. Unfortunately, it was too late, Bailixing''s palm had already hit him in the chest. In the early stage, Tianjun was not the opponent of Bailixing, not to mention that he is still very vain now. With just one palm, Bailixing shattered his internal organs, causing him to die on the spot. Such a huge change naturally attracted the attention of other members of the Baili family! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 208 "Bailixing, you are crazy, you actually attacked my elders." The Phaseless Beast killed a Heavenly Monarch with one palm, which made the other members of the Baili Clan both shocked and angry. They were surprised that Bailixing could kill a Heavenly Monarch with one palm, and they were angry that Bailixing could kill a Heavenly Monarch with one palm. Do it to your own family. Even if that early-stage Heavenly Lord is in a weak state, and his strength is not even 50% of that of the heyday, it is still not something that the Heavenly King can deal with. Death is too unbelievable. If Baili Xing didn''t kill a member of the Baili family, they must be happy, because Baili Xing''s talent has already surpassed other geniuses of the Baili family. In the early stage of the period, Tianjun, he was able to contend. Only in the middle stage of the Heavenly King Realm, he has such combat power. If he becomes a Tianjun, or even a Tianzun, his strength will definitely be terrifying, but the other warriors of the Baili family don''t know why Baili Xing wants to kill the Tianjun. Could it be that they had feuds before? "It''s not right, it''s not right, you are not Bailixing, who are you?" The patriarch of the Baili family has suspected Bailixing for a long time. It is true that Bailixing was a genius in the past, but he is far from as good as he is now. What''s more, even if Wuxiang Beast deliberately pretends, his behavior style is still the same as Bailixing''s. There is a difference. It''s just that Bailixing''s bloodline is exactly the same as before, and after the patriarch tested Bailixing several times, Bailixing didn''t show any flaws, so he was relieved, if the Wuxiang beast is not right now, the Tianjun of the Baili family Hands-on, the patriarch would not think there was anything wrong with Bailixing. "I''m not Bailixing, so who am I?" Wuxiang Beast said with a smile, the clansmen who were familiar with Bailixing all frowned, Wuxiang Beast gave them the feeling that it was Bailixing, but what he did was indeed wrong, the other warriors did not speak, Instead, he waited for Bailixing to continue explaining. "You don''t know that he stole a powerful weapon that I got back then. Unfortunately, his realm is higher than mine, and his strength is stronger than mine. It was such a good opportunity just now, I couldn¡¯t help but take it.¡± The only one who really knows the identity of Baili Xing is Sword Demon. The other members of the Baili Clan are suspicious of Baili Xing at most. To pretend to be a person, it is naturally difficult to be seen through. "Isn''t it just to grab a weapon from you, as for the killer." The members of the Baili family who had befriended the previous Tianjun asked bitterly, Bailixing shot too fast, even if he wanted to stop it, it would be too late, and if he took ten thousand steps back, even if what Bailixing said was true Yes, he was wrong to kill people. In fact, even the Sword Demon doesn''t understand what Wuxiang Beast is going to do. Wuxiang Beast has already made a move. Does he think that such a lame excuse can make other members of the Baili Clan let him go and lose their guard against him? . Of course, the Sword Demon will not expose the Wuxiang Beast, anyway, they are on the same front, and the Wuxiang Beast must have its own ideas. An old monster like Xiangshou, not to mention cunning, would definitely not be stupid. "That''s not an ordinary weapon, but a powerful holy weapon, even stronger than the strongest holy weapon of our Baili family." The Baili family used to be a second-rank power, so of course they had holy weapons, but the holy weapons were all in the hands of the patriarch and elders. People below Tianzun were not qualified to own holy weapons, not to mention, Baili Xing also said that the weapon, It is more powerful than the strongest holy artifact of the Baili family, even if Bailixing is bragging, it is still enough to show that the holy artifact is not bad, otherwise Bailixing would not attach so much importance to it. "Are you kidding me? I know him so well, why haven''t I seen him use the sacred weapon you mentioned?" It was another Tianjun who spoke. He did not lie. The early Tianjun who was killed by the phaseless beast was very close to him. If there was a holy artifact, he would not have known about it. Originally, other clansmen suspected what Bailixing said , Now I don''t believe him at all. "There is such a good sacred artifact, I will show it to you, if you don''t believe me, I will blast his inner world and show you." After the Phaseless Beast finished speaking, it punched open the internal world of the former Tianjun, and a lot of spirit stones fell down, as well as bottles and jars, which contained either beast blood or human blood. Blood, next, clothes and so on, and a full six weapons. The most noticeable thing is one of the spears, the whole body is made of gold, a real dragon is carved on the body of the spear, two dragon horns are erected on the ferocious dragon head, and a pair of longan eyes are full of spirituality, as if alive Even each scale is clearly visible, shining brightly in the sun. Of course, it is impossible to attract the attention of the strong just because of the appearance. The key is the momentum. The golden spear is just placed there, and the warriors below Tianzun feel pain in the skin. The other five weapons, in front of the golden spear, are not at all Don''t dare to be presumptuous. The best weapons have spirituality, human, earth, and heavenly weapons have greater spirituality, some Tianzun deliberately took out their own heavenly weapons, and controlled their weapons to move towards the golden spear, as their heavenly grade weapons When the weapons kept trembling in fear, they were already sure that Bailixing was not lying. "Is it really a holy artifact?" "Even if it''s really a holy weapon, it''s definitely not as powerful as our Baili family''s Cracking Knife." A powerful holy king once appeared in the palace of the Baili family. His name was Baili Liekong, and his weapon was a knife. The Rifting Knife is naturally extraordinary. "This is the weapon, the True Dragon Spear." The real dragon battle spear is named after the shapeless beast. Although he took it out from the inner world of the previous Tianjun, it is not actually owned by the previous Tianjun, but he prepared it earlier, in order to deal with it. The strong man of the Baili family, a specially crafted weapon. Regardless of whether the True Dragon Spear is as powerful as the Cleaving Knife or not, as long as it can be confirmed that the True Dragon Spear is a holy weapon, it is enough. The Tianjun who questioned Bailixing before is now speechless. There really is a holy weapon in the body world of the early Tianjun. "I didn''t expect that there would be a day when the True Dragon Spear would be returned to its original owner." Bailixing stretched out his hand, ready to pick up the real dragon spear, but unfortunately, he was blocked by an elder of the Baili family. The one who made the shot was a peak Tianjun. He thought that Bailixing was definitely not his opponent. There is a big gap between Jun and Peak Tianjun. "You said that the real dragon spear is yours, so it is yours, and I said it is mine." The peak Heavenly Lord who made the move was named Baililong, the strongest Heavenly Lord of the Baili Family. He had outstanding talent. If he hadn''t intentionally suppressed his realm, he would have already become a Heavenly Lord. He just wanted to cultivate the Blood Dao Sutra to the next level , Only then did he start to break through, and then the ordinary Tianzun would not be his opponent at all. The Baili family suffered a catastrophe, and the number of holy artifacts brought out must be very small. Now, every holy artifact has an owner. The Dragon War Spear became the target of Baililong. His name has a dragon, and the real dragon spear also has a dragon, so it should be his. "What do you mean, do you want to snatch my real dragon spear?" Baili Xing''s face turned cold, as if he was going to fight Baililong, but unfortunately, Baililong didn''t take him seriously at all. A warrior in the middle stage of the Heavenly King Realm did not threaten him at all. Xing didn''t know good from bad, so he didn''t mind teaching Baili Xing a lesson. The other warriors of the Baili family didn''t speak. Many of them had the idea of ??snatching the real dragon''s spear, but Baililong had already made a move, so they didn''t want to snatch it. The martial artist, even more do not want to offend Baililong. "The real dragon spear was lent to him. Now that he is dead, it should be returned to the original owner." Baililong said shamelessly, anyway, there is no proof of death, so whatever he says, in the world of warriors, in the final analysis, it depends on whose realm is higher, who is stronger, and whose fist is bigger. The reason is not that it doesn''t make sense, but that the weak are not qualified to reason. "you wanna die." The veins on Baili Xing''s forehead were throbbing, and he was obviously extremely angry. His reaction was within Baililong''s expectation. The importance of the holy artifact is self-evident. White, but Baililong still looked indifferent. Finally, Baili Xing couldn''t bear it anymore, he waved his fists and punched Baililong. Not only was Baililong not afraid, but he even laughed. He was afraid that Bailixing would not make a move. It means that the True Dragon Spear and Baili Star have no chance. Baililong will let Bailixing understand that if he has no strength and wants to snatch the holy artifact, it is an act of courting death. As long as he kills Bailixing, even if what Bailixing said before is true, it is useless. The dead will definitely not get the real dragon spear. Although Baili Xing is a genius, he is still a bit inferior to Baili Long. Even if Baili Long deliberately kills Baili Xing, at most he will be severely punished. The patriarch of the Baili family must be reluctant to kill Baili dragon. "Blood Dragon Fist." Baililong understood that if he wanted to kill Baili Xing, he had to be fast, so fast that no one else could react, so he didn''t make a random move, but used the boxing technique he was good at as soon as he came up, even if the Baili family None of the other Heavenly Monarchs could stop his Blood Dragon Fist, let alone Bailixing. The real dragon''s roar shook all directions, and a pair of crimson fists smashed towards Bailixing. Just when everyone thought Bailixing was about to die, Baililong suddenly screamed and flew upside down. The other warriors of the Baili family were stunned. How could Baililong not be able to defeat Bailixing? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 209 Even if Baililong was careless, Bailixing would not be his opponent, what''s more, Baililong was still using the Blood Dragon Fist. The two blood dragons were 100 meters long, and any one of them was enough to kill hundreds of people. The other emperors of the Li family. However, Bailixing just waved his fists at will, smashing the two blood dragons, and Baililong was coughing up blood and flying upside down. The phaseless beast no longer hides its cultivation, and the realm of Tianjun in the later period is fully displayed. When they came out, both the patriarch and other elders were dumbfounded. Bailixing is so young, and he is already at the late stage of the Tianjun realm. It is really shocking. Although Bailixing''s previous realm has improved so quickly, in fact, after reaching the Heavenly King, it is much more difficult to improve every small realm than the previous ones. "Just because you dare to snatch my True Dragon Spear." Wuxiang Beast obviously didn''t intend to give up. While the others were still in shock, he rushed forward and caught up with Baililong. He didn''t show any mercy, and pressed his palms on Baililong''s chest, instantly It just wiped out all the vitality of Baililong. The strongest Tianjun of the Baili family died in the hands of Bailixing in just a moment. Even Bailixing''s relatives and friends felt that he was very strange. They knew that Bailixing was a genius, but The current Bailixing is no longer what a genius can describe. "Whoever steals my weapon will die." Baili Xing said in a cold voice, firstly the early Heavenly Lord, and then Baili Long, the strongest Heavenly Lord of the Baili Clan, had died under his hands. Dragon Spear, unless they can even die. "Bastard, our Baili family only has so few members, yet you wantonly kill them." Bailisheng scolded angrily. It is true that the talent shown by Bailixing has become so enchanting that other members of the Baili family can''t match it. Baililong is already dead, so of course it is impossible for him to execute Baili for the sake of a dead person. Rixing. On the surface, it looks like Bailisheng is very angry, but he is actually protecting Bailixing. Of course he is happy that such a peerless genius appeared in the Baili family. He didn''t even think about whether Bailixing is a fake or not. Doubt does not mean that others do not doubt. "Who are you, show your true colors, why pretend to be a junior of our Baili family." The patriarch of the Baili family has black scars all over his body, but now he has to deal with Baili Xing''s affairs himself. Baili Sheng is serious and diligent, and he is indeed his beneficial subordinate, but Baili Sheng is too old. He loved the descendants of the Baili family. "Come on, take down the Bailixing first, and confiscate the real dragon spear first, and we will talk about who it belongs to later." The patriarch gave the order, and immediately the elders stood up. Even Baililong, the strongest emperor of the Baili family, was not the opponent of Bailixing. Now, the one who dares to attack Bailixing is naturally the Tianzun. They have one thing in common , that means there is no holy vessel. People are selfish, and they are also the gods. They don''t have holy weapons, but other gods have holy weapons. The appearance of the real dragon spear naturally aroused their covetousness. They won the Baili star and confiscated the real dragon spear , in the future they may be the masters of the True Dragon Spear. "Don''t do it, I''ll let them take it down first." Just when the Sword Demon was about to help, he received a voice transmission from the Phaseless Beast. The two of them were grasshoppers tied together by a thread. Of course, the Sword Demon did not want the Phaseless Beast to yell at the strong Baili family so early. It''s just that the shapeless beast told him not to make a move, so of course he wouldn''t act rashly. "For the sake of our family, Bailixing, you can capture him without a fight." "Even if we fight, you are definitely not our opponent." When the Sword Demon first arrived, he thought that there were not many members of the Baili family. Unexpectedly, there are thirteen Tianzun standing up now, and there are also Tianzun who did not do anything to Baili Xing. The Baili family''s Tianzun Even Bailixing didn''t know the exact number. "Whether it''s an opponent or not, how will you know if you don''t have a fight?" Wuxiang Beast didn''t mean to catch it without a fight at all, but took the first shot and fought with the nearest Tianzun. What the elders of the Baili family didn''t expect was that Baili Xing was able to fight a mid-term Tianzun, The inextricability of the great war. The other Tianzun didn''t mean to intervene at all, because they felt that Bailixing was not an opponent of the mid-term Tianzun at all. It was not until Bailixing and the mid-term Tianzun were fighting in full swing that they understood the meaning that Bailixing could already compete with the mid-term Tianzun. In the beginning, they were the ones who didn''t bother to intervene, but now they don''t want to intervene. The mid-term Tianzun obviously played a real role. Bailixing''s age is not even a fraction of his, and he only has the cultivation base of the late Tianjun stage , if he can''t even handle Bailixing, how can he say that he is a Celestial Venerable in the future. "What are you doing in a daze, take him down for the patriarch." The patriarch of the Baili family couldn''t help shouting angrily, the other Tianzun had to make a move, and a mid-term Tianzun could be evenly divided with Bailixing, plus other Tianzun, Bailixing was naturally no match, and was soon defeated . Others don''t know, but the Sword Demon can be sure that the Phaseless Beast definitely didn''t try its best. The Sword Demon doesn''t know what the Phaseless Beast is going to do. Anyway, it must be right to wait and see what happens. The warriors of the Baili Family seem to have forgotten him. He only has the cultivation base of the late stage of Heavenly Armament Realm. "True Dragon Spear." One of the Heavenly Venerates had sharp eyes and quick hands, and directly grabbed the True Dragon Spear in his hand. His eyes were full of greed, and he wished he could immediately take the True Dragon Spear as his own. However, all the other Heavenly Venerates looked at the True Dragon Spear in his hand. For the Dragon Spear, he could only hand over the real Dragon Spear to Baili Sheng. Baili Sheng already owned the sacred weapon, and his weapon was not a spear. Of course, he was not very interested in the real dragon spear. He didn''t hesitate, and directly handed the real dragon spear to the patriarch of the Baili family. Of course, the patriarch knew the goods. You can see the extraordinaryness of the real dragon spear at a glance. "Unfortunately, with my current strength, I can only forge a sacred artifact. If I forge a Taoist artifact, maybe they can kill each other." The True Dragon Spear is of course not a real holy weapon, but it is enough to deceive a group of Heavenly Venerates. In the past, the patriarch of the Baili family might have been able to see that there was something wrong with the True Dragon Spear, but now, he is extremely weak and dizzy Shen Shen, naturally not as shrewd as usual. In the huge Baili family, the one that Wuxiang Beast fears the most is the patriarch. However, the moment the patriarch holds the real dragon spear in his hand, it means that the tiger that Wuxiang Beast fears most is about to have its teeth pulled out and become Become a toothless tiger. "burst." From the mouth of the shapeless beast, a word was coldly spit out, the real dragon spear is actually just a weapon of character, but after his transformation, it has the power of a holy weapon. On the real dragon spear, he portrayed A total of nine killing formations. Nine killing formations took a full nine days, because any killing formation would take one day to describe, but fortunately, he did not waste his time, because any killing formation, with all its strength, is enough to kill the peak Tianzun. The patriarch of the Baili family is not Tianzun, but the holy king, so Wuxiang Beast has prepared nine killing formations, all of which are used to deal with the patriarch of the Baili family. Humans can compare, there is no way, his previous realm was too high, even if he only dabbled in formation, it is very terrifying to use it now. "What did you say." Tianzun standing beside Bailixing asked suspiciously. A strange smile appeared on Bailixing''s face. Rixing is out of his control. Originally, his right hand was pressed on Bailixing''s shoulder, but now, Bailixing was like a loach and swiped out of his palm. Just when he was about to capture Bailixing again, he heard a cry roar. "Oops." The patriarch of the Baili family suddenly had a bad premonition, but unfortunately, it was too late, the nine killing formations broke out and exploded, if the patriarch of the Baili family in its heyday might be able to resist the nine killing formations It is impossible for him to attack now. The violent explosion sound was deafening, even Tianjun felt eardrum pain, not to mention warriors below Tianjun, a trace of blood had already flowed out of their ears, and the aftermath of the Nine Great Killing Formation was even more shocking. Tianzun, who was closer to the patriarch of the Baili family, suffered severe trauma. "puff" When the explosion was over, the patriarch of the Baili family reappeared in front of everyone, but now he does not have the majesty of the patriarch at all, both arms have been blown off, and his clothes are even more tattered, like a piece of paper. The rags were hanging on his body. The patriarch of the Baili family didn''t even have the ability to stand, so he could only sit paralyzed in the pool of blood. The attack of the Nine Killing Formation not only shattered his arms, but also injured his origin. Now he is just weak , and now it has suffered heavy losses, and its strength is not even a single bit of what it was in its heyday. "Although it didn''t kill, it was enough." The Wuxiang Beast laughed, nine days were not in vain, and it was a good thing to be able to abolish the patriarch of the Baili family in one fell swoop. The patriarch of the Baili family was severely injured, and his control over the blood mosquito stone carvings must not be as good as before. He did this not only to get rid of the threat of the patriarch of the Baili family, but also to make it easier for the brother of the sword demon to be recognized by the blood mosquito stone carving. It has to be said that Wuxiang Beast''s control over people''s hearts has reached a certain level. The warriors of the family were all played by him in the applause. "Patriarch." Bailisheng exclaimed, and rushed to the patriarch''s side. He must be loyal to the patriarch, but the patriarch looked at him differently from before. It was he who handed over the real dragon spear to the patriarch. The current miserable appearance. "Okay, you''re a picky eater. Tell me, are you colluding with other forces to slaughter our Baili family?" Of course, Bailixing would not miss such a great opportunity, and immediately jumped out to accuse Bailisheng. Even the other elders looked at Bailisheng, and they all changed. Could it be that Bailisheng really betrayed Baili family? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 210 "Bailisheng, what have you done?" If Baili Xing''s words were not enough, then now that Bailixi stood up, things would be different immediately. Four Five Chinese, the latest chapter visit:. Bailixi was timid and afraid of death, Bailixing''s words directly stimulated him, if Bailisheng colluded with other forces, wouldn''t they be wiped out? The True Dragon Spear had been shattered, and the Nine Great Killing Arrays erupted. Even the patriarch of the Baili family couldn''t bear it, let alone the True Dragon Spear. What Wuxiang Beast wants is death without proof. If the True Dragon Spear is still there, the powerful members of the Baili family will definitely find that the True Dragon Spear is a fake holy weapon. "Bailixi, what do you mean!" Bailisheng had always been at odds with Bailixi, but now that Bailixi questioned him in public, it naturally made him angry. If it wasn''t for being very weak now, Baili Sheng and Baili Xi might fight. Even if they didn''t make a move, their eyes were facing each other, which still made others feel great pressure. Both of them are extremely strong, and they are both extremely high-ranking existences in today''s Baili family. The confrontation of king-level wills is enough to change the color of the world, but fortunately, none of them displayed the world projection of wills. "Enough! Stop arguing!" The patriarch of the Baili family couldn''t help scolding, after the previous incident, at most he didn''t trust Baili Sheng as much as before, but he definitely wouldn''t believe that Baili Sheng colluded with other forces to deal with the Baili family. Even if Baili Xi betrayed the Baili family, Baili Sheng would not betray. "The real problem is Bailixing. He is definitely not Bailixing. If you let him take it down, why let him go again?" If the patriarch of the Baili family can''t even see through this point, then he is not worthy to be the patriarch. Whether it was the real dragon spear or the death of the two heavenly monarchs, it was all caused by Bailixing. Moreover, Bailixing''s realm and strength are beyond their imagination, much stronger than the previous Bailixing. "I¡­¡­" Tianzun who had won Baili Star earlier opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. Do you want him to tell the patriarch that he was holding Baili Xing, and then let Bai Lixing escape? After all, he is a Heavenly Venerable, so if he can''t even catch a junior, how embarrassing is that? "The patriarch of the Baili family has been abolished, let your brother take down the blood mosquito stone carving!" Wuxiang Beast took advantage of the quarrel between Baili Sheng and Baili Xi, and retreated to Sword Demon''s side. The patriarch of the Baili family that he fears the most, suffered the outbreak of the Nine Great Killing Formation and was severely injured. There is no need to worry about him in the next war. "no problem!" The sword demon nodded. If it was normal, it would be no easy task for Ling Dao to rush over, or even impossible. Fortunately, all the members of the Baili family are in the pool of blood, and there is no one guarding them outside. He only has nine stone carvings, and he has used two stone carvings, so naturally he can''t use them arbitrarily. "Are you two together?" The warriors of the Baili family were stunned when they saw Jiannai Bailixing coming together, and then the patriarch of the Baili family was relieved. No wonder Sword Demon knew everything, it turned out that it was a traitor like Bailixing. I just don''t know where the real Bailixing went, or whether he is alive or dead. The sword demon is the source of energy and blood they need for cultivation, and Bailixing is the junior of their family. The two of them are in the same group, which is indeed unacceptable. However, as long as it can be confirmed that Bailixing is a counterfeit, everything will appear normal. "A bunch of idiots, didn''t they know until now?" Wuxiang Beast deliberately sarcastically said that the patriarch has already determined that he is not Bailixing, no matter how he defends, it is useless, it is better to admit it openly, and still be angry with the members of the Baili family. If it weren''t for the lack of realm now, he would have liked to personally take action to eliminate everyone in the Baili family. "Even if you two join forces, so what?" Baili Sheng didn''t take Baili Xing and Sword Demon seriously at all. The Sword Demon was just a junior at the Heavenly Armament Realm, and he didn''t pose any threat to the Baili family. Bailixing is stronger, but Tianzun can completely take him down. The other warriors of the Baili family also showed a look of indifference. If Tianzun and the Holy King troubled them, they would definitely deal with it carefully. A heavenly monarch or a warrior in the heavenly state, if he wants to fight against them, he is simply seeking his own death. "Then you''ll know after you fight!" The Phaseless Beast cast a wink at the Sword Demon, meaning to let the Sword Demon find a chance to attack. Now the two of them are in the open, Lingdao is in the dark, Wuxiang Beast and the strong of the Baili family are fighting, as long as Lingdao can take the opportunity to grab the blood mosquito stone carving, their chances of winning will be greatly increased. The sword demon didn''t tell Wuxiang Beast that even if Wuxiang Beast didn''t fight the warriors of Baili family, Lingdao could get the blood mosquito stone carving. He and Wuxiang Beast are not friends, they are just cooperating temporarily. Naturally, they need to know more about Wuxiang Beast. In the fight between Wuxiang Beast and Tianzun of the Baili Family before, it was obvious that they lost on purpose. The biggest advantage of the Phaseless Beast is that he doesn''t need to consolidate his realm at all, even if his foundation is vain, it doesn''t matter to him. He just needs to keep improving his realm, anyway, he will change to another body in the future. "Just got taken down, do you forget now?" A middle-term Tianzun of the Baili family satirized Baili Xing mercilessly. He has already ''fought'' against Bailixing, and knows exactly how strong Bailixing is. Therefore, he didn''t greet the other Heavenly Venerates at all, but took the initiative to kill Bailixing. "Broken Soul Finger!" He pointed out that the thirty-six principles, condensed at the fingertips, are enough to ''pierce'' through the void. Broken soul finger, one finger broken soul, is to bring all his powers together, including origin, true energy and will. If he hadn''t been motivated to kill, he wouldn''t have used such fierce martial arts at all. However, the Phaseless Beast was not only not afraid, but even laughed. He also stretched out a finger, pointing at the mid-term Tianzun, the exact same Broken Soul Finger. Even the other strong men of the Baili family all stared wide-eyed. "How could he break the soul finger? Don''t say he is a fake Bailixing, even if he is a real Bailixing, he will definitely not break the soul finger!" Broken soul finger is a celestial martial art, and the previous Bailixing was only a warrior in the realm of heaven, so he was naturally not qualified to practice the soul-broken finger. Normally, only the Tianzun of the Baili family would learn the soul-severing finger, and even if the warriors under Tianzun learned the soul-severing finger, they would not be able to exert much power. "Hmph, even if you can break soul fingers, so what? Can you compare with me?" The mid-term Tianzun of the Baili family looked down on Bailixing from the bottom of his heart, after all, there was a gap in cultivation. Bailixing is just a heavenly monarch. In terms of Dao, he is definitely not as much as him, and in terms of will level, he is definitely not as good as him. The broken soul finger is enough to shatter the body and annihilate the soul, whether it is Taoism or will, it will affect the power of the broken soul finger. The higher the level of will, the greater the power of the broken soul finger. Similarly, the stronger the Tao, the greater the power of the broken soul finger. "How can you understand the mystery of Wuxiang Emperor''s Sutra?" It is true that Baili Xing has never practiced the Broken Soul Finger, and the reason why he was able to use the Broken Soul Finger is because of the Wuxiang Emperor Sutra. There is no form, no form, and no trace to find. If you practice the Wuxiang Emperor Sutra, you can return the way to the other body. The mid-stage Tianzun used the soul-breaking finger, and the phaseless beast could immediately use it after seeing it with his own eyes. Don''t think that the level of will of the formless beast is low, even if he only has the cultivation base of Tianjun, the level of will is higher than that of the mid-term Tianzun. Moreover, his control over Taoism and will is not comparable to that of a mere Heavenly Venerable. Even if it is one Dao rule, it will play a stronger role in the hands of Wuxiang Beast than the nine Dao rules of the mid-term Tianzun. Coupled with the fact that his level of will is higher, the one who wins the attack of Duanhunzhi is of course him, and the one who loses must be the mid-term Tianzun. "puff" A muffled voice sounded, and a blood ''hole'' appeared between the eyebrows of that middle-stage Tianzun. The soul-severing finger of the phaseless beast not only shattered the soul-severing finger of the middle-stage Tianzun, but also pierced through his brow, destroying the world of his will. With just one blow, the winner was decided. The strength of the Wuxiang Beast once again shocked the strong members of the Baili family. Even the Sword Demon was taken aback, the Phaseless Beast was definitely stronger than he imagined. If you don''t guard against the Wuxiang Beast, you will be killed by the Wuxiang Beast sooner or later. "It''s this time!" From the beginning to the present, it has been the Wuxiang Beast who has been doing it. If the sword demon does nothing, I am afraid the Wuxiang Beast will have an opinion. With the cultivation base of the sword demon, it is impossible to compete against the strong of the Baili family. Fortunately, Ling Dao has already arrived. "Take the nine stone carvings as a guide, and the blood mosquito stone carvings, why don''t you return quickly?!" Ling Dao can be sure that the nine stone carvings and the blood mosquito stone carvings were made by the same person. He has already mastered nine stone carvings, so it is much easier to get the blood mosquito stone carvings. As long as he moves the nine stone carvings, the nine stone carvings will attract the blood mosquito stone carvings. Of course, if the distance is too far, the nine stone carvings will definitely not be able to absorb the blood mosquito stone carvings. Fortunately, Ling Dao came here in person, and the nine stone carvings are less than three kilometers away from the blood mosquito stone carving. When Ling Dao pushed the nine stone carvings with all his strength, the blood mosquito stone carvings vibrated. "what happened?" The patriarch of the Baili family had already suffered serious injuries, and he wanted to hurry up to heal his injuries, but he didn''t expect something to happen to the blood mosquito stone carving at this time. He wanted to hold the blood mosquito stone carving, however, the power that the blood mosquito stone carving erupted took him by surprise. Accidentally, the Blood Mosquito Stone Carving was out of the control of the patriarch of the Baili family. Without hindrance, the blood mosquito stone carving naturally flew to Lingdao''s side in a moment. Ling Dao quickly stretched out his right hand and grabbed the blood mosquito stone carving, trying to make the blood mosquito stone carving recognize him as the master. However, the Blood Mosquito Stone Carving is different from the other nine stone carvings after all, not only did not recognize him as the master, but also wanted to absorb his blood power. The stone carving of the blood mosquito was slightly shocked, and then the blood-winged black mosquitoes rushed out one by one, with long mouthparts, trying to plunge into Lingdao''s body. "Suppress me!" I thought it would be easy to get the blood mosquito stone carving to approve it, but I didn''t expect the blood mosquito stone carving to want to rebel. He did not hesitate to activate the nine stone carvings to suppress the blood mosquito stone carvings. Each stone carving represented a powerful beast. Could it be that he couldn''t deal with the blood mosquito stone carvings? --40503dsuaahhh29715834--> ... www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 211 The blood mosquito stone carvings are the same as the nine stone carvings. Although tens of thousands of blood-winged black mosquitoes can rush out of the blood mosquito stone carvings, in fact, that is just the strength of the blood-wing black mosquitoes. , the latest chapter access: .. The blood-winged black mosquito can not only suck blood, but also can transform into thousands of bodies. The higher the level of blood-winged black mosquitoes, the more clones they have. Each avatar has one ten-thousandth or even one-thousandth of the combat power of the main body. Don''t underestimate his avatar, just like a Tianzun, even if it is one-thousandth of his combat power, it may be stronger than Tianjun. In other words, a blood-winged black mosquito at the level of Tianzun is likely to have thousands and tens of thousands of clones at the level of Tianzun. A blood-winged black mosquito can become a force, and the large number of clones is his advantage. However, the nine stone carvings are also not bad. The real dragon, phoenix, Kunpeng, idol, and holy ape are all overlords in the barbaric period. They all have their own advantages, so naturally they won''t be afraid of the blood-winged black mosquito. It''s just that Fu Ling was born in the blood mosquito stone carving, but not in the nine stone carvings. The True Dragon Stone Carving and the Kunpeng Stone Carving have already killed Tianzun, and it is no longer possible to use them to deal with other Tianzun, but there is no problem in mobilizing them to suppress the Blood Mosquito Stone Carving. Even if the Blood Mosquito Stone Carving had rune spirits, it couldn''t compete with the Nine Stone Carvings. "Acknowledge the Lord!" The nine stone carvings have long recognized Ling Dao as the master, so his understanding of the stone carvings is naturally far beyond the comparison of others. Even though the patriarch of the Baili family is a holy king, he doesn''t know how to make the stone carving of blood mosquito recognize the owner, and even he doesn''t know that the stone carving of blood mosquito can recognize the owner. Ling Dao circulated the wild Zhuxian energy, and pressed his right hand firmly on the blood mosquito stone carving. The Blood Mosquito Stone Carving had already given birth to Fu Ling, so naturally he didn''t want to recognize him as the master, but the nine stone carvings jointly suppressed it, and the Blood Mosquito Stone Carving couldn''t resist at all. Ling Dao forcibly integrated his will into the blood mosquito stone carving, and naturally came into contact with the talisman of the blood mosquito stone carving. "Boy, I advise you not to think of me, otherwise you won''t know how you died. Believe it or not, I''m sucking blood from **** right now?!" The Fu Ling carved in the blood mosquito stone finally couldn''t help exposing himself, in order to intimidate Ling Dao and scare Ling Dao away. The patriarch of the Baili family has a much higher realm than Ling Dao, but the talisman carved on the blood mosquito stone is not afraid, because the patriarch of the Baili family has nothing to do with him, and he has to rely on him for cultivation. Ling Dao is different, it is true that his realm is low, but he has nine stone carvings, and he has the possibility of making the blood mosquito stone carvings recognize the owner. The Fu Ling carved in the Blood Mosquito Stone was afraid, so he communicated with Ling Dao, otherwise he would not talk to Ling Dao at all. "Are you... a weapon spirit?" Ling Dao couldn''t tell whether stone carvings were considered weapons or talisman seals. Anyway, no matter what Fu Ling of the Blood Mosquito Stone Carving said, he would never let the Blood Mosquito Stone Carving go. As long as the Blood Mosquito Stone Carving recognizes its owner, the possibility of defeating the Baili family will be greatly increased. The nine stone carvings exploded completely, real dragons, phoenixes, divine elephants, holy apes, kunpeng, gluttonous, celestial beings, formless beasts, and nine-tailed demon foxes appeared one by one. There were many blood-winged black mosquitoes, but the blood-winged black The clone of the mosquito is completely incomparable with the nine fierce beasts. Normally, the body of the blood-winged black mosquito is comparable to one of the beasts. However, the Blood Mosquito Stone Carving always absorbs energy and blood to strengthen itself, which is more powerful than the other nine stone carvings, so the Blood Wing Black Mosquito Stone Carving can beat four or five stone carvings. Fortunately, Ling Dao brought all nine stone carvings with him, otherwise, he might not be able to suppress the blood mosquito stone carvings. The nine fierce beasts attacked at the same time, crushing the clones of the blood-winged black mosquito, and then surrendered the blood-winged black mosquito''s body. Without any hesitation, Ling Dao forced the Blood Mosquito Stone Carving to recognize its master. No matter what the talisman inscribed on the blood mosquito stone said, he ignored it until he had finished identifying the master before he let out a long breath. Mastering the Blood Mosquito Stone Carving is equivalent to reducing the overall strength of the Baili family by half. "you¡­¡­" The Fu Ling carved in the Blood Mosquito Stone was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. Now that Ling Dao had become his master, of course he didn''t dare to deal with Ling Dao. If Ling Dao was cruel, he could be completely destroyed. On the contrary, he also wants to help Ling Dao, let Ling Dao know his importance. "Tell me, how to deal with the warriors of the Baili family!" Previously, the Blood Mosquito Stone Carving had malicious intentions towards Ling Dao. If possible, the Blood Mosquito Stone Carving would completely drain Ling Dao''s blood. Now, even if the Blood Mosquito Stone Carving has recognized its owner, Ling Dao is not polite to the Blood Mosquito Stone Carving, and directly speaks in an orderly tone. "They practice the Blood Dao Sutra, I can take the initiative to absorb their blood and reduce their strength!" The Fu Ling carved in the blood mosquito stone was silent for a moment, and then told the truth. Anyway, he has recognized Ling Dao as the master, and in a short time, he can''t resist at all. From Ling Dao''s tone, he could tell that Ling Dao had a bad impression of him. He must first gain Ling Dao''s trust, and then slowly figure it out. As long as he finds an opportunity, he will definitely suck up Ling Dao''s blood. It is not uncommon for weapons to backfire on their masters. Fu Ling, carved in the blood mosquito stone, firmly believes that he will definitely be able to backfire on Ling Dao in the future. "Okay, then you absorb their blood now!" The Fu Ling carved in the Blood Mosquito Stone immediately agreed. Anyway, after recognizing Ling Dao as the master, he has no way to stay in the Baili family. I used to think of raising the warriors of the Baili family in captivity and slowly devouring their blood, but now the plan is in vain. Ling Dao circulated the savage energy to kill the immortals, urging the blood mosquito stone carving, which made the blood mosquito stone carving glow with blood. The Blood Mosquito Stone Carving has no ''Yin'' and Fengyang violation, because it is good for him to suck the blood of the warriors of the Baili family, and of course there is no need to violate Ling Dao''s order. "not good!" The patriarch of the Baili family who used to master the blood mosquito stone carving felt the most. He has the closest connection with the blood mosquito stone carving. Now that the blood mosquito stone carving has begun to absorb their blood, he must be the most affected. In just a moment, the patriarch of the Baili family felt that the power of blood had dropped by 30%. The other warriors of the Baili family all practiced the Blood Dao Sutra and used the Qi and blood provided by the Blood Mosquito Stone Carving. They didn''t know at all that the blood mosquito stone carving had imprinted itself into their bodies while instilling blood into them. Now all the blood they absorbed was not only returned to the Blood Mosquito Stone Carving, but also brought their own blood. Originally, they had become weak during the Bloodbath Conference, and their combat power was not as good as it was in their heyday. Now that they have lost energy and blood, their combat power has declined again. "Good job!" The changes of all the warriors of the Baili family naturally did not escape the eyes of Wuxiang Beast. Unexpectedly, the elder brother of the sword demon can really make the blood mosquito stone carving recognize its owner, and can also ''manipulate'' the blood mosquito stone carving to deal with the warriors of the Baili family. "Patriarch, what should we do?" Bailixi stood beside the patriarch and asked worriedly. He could feel that 20% of his energy and blood had been lost. Coupled with the impact of the Blood Bathing Conference, his current strength was less than half of what it was in its heyday. The situation of the other elders is probably not much better than him. "I didn''t expect that we were tricked by three juniors. Damn it!" Sword Demon, Ling Dao, and Baili Xing are all juniors in the eyes of the Patriarch of the Baili Family. Because Ling Dao and Sword Demon are Heavenly Soldiers, Bailixing is Heavenly King, and the Patriarch of Baili Family is Saint King. If he knew the true origin of the Formless Beast, he might not dare to treat the Formless Beast as a junior. If the Phaseless Beast was in its heyday, pulling out a hair at random would crush the patriarch of the Baili family to death. It''s a pity that Wuxiang Beast didn''t mean to quarrel with the patriarch of the Baili family at all. It was a good thing for him that the patriarch of the Baili family regarded him as a junior. "All the members of the Baili family obey the order and join forces to kill them!" The patriarch of the Baili family has suffered heavy injuries, but he is still calm, without the slightest panic. Everything before was just because of being caught off guard. Now he has realized that as long as all the warriors of the Baili family join forces, it must be a breeze to kill Ling Dao and Jiannai Bailixing. "Yes, Patriarch!" The patriarch is their backbone, and they are not fools, so they naturally understand the truth of numbers. What''s more, the three of them, Sword Demon, Ling Dao and Bailixing, don''t even have a Celestial Lord. Even if Lingdao mastered the blood mosquito stone carving, so what? "If you deal with Bailixing, I can deal with the two of them alone!" Bailixi sneered, and walked towards Lingdao and Sword Demon. The other warriors of the Baili family all wanted to scold Baili Xi for being shameless. Ling Dao and Sword Demon are only warriors in the Heavenly Armament Realm, and they can be easily dealt with by sending any Heavenly King. The one that is really difficult to deal with is the Wuxiang Beast. The Wuxiang Beast''s previous move of breaking the soul finger really stunned the warriors of the Baili family. Fortunately, there are so many of them, a mid-stage Heavenly Venerate can''t deal with the Formless Beast, what about the two or three? Even the late Tianzun and Peak Tianzun make a move? Bai Lixi didn''t leave fast, because he wanted to know if Bai Lixi would turn around to help Ling Dao and Sword Demon. Fortunately, his worries were unnecessary, Bailixi had no intention of helping Ling Dao and Sword Demon at all. It is naturally a piece of cake to deal with the two warriors of the heavenly state. "Boy, I originally planned to let you live for a while, since you insist on seeking death, then I will grant you!" In fact, Bailixi had to deal with Ling Dao and Sword Demon not only because of their low level, but also because of the strong blood of Sword Demon. If he can completely suck the blood of the sword demon, then he might be able to go one step further and become a holy king in one fell swoop. Bai Lixi didn''t know how strong Ling Dao''s blood was, but he was sure that he was not weak anyway, at least stronger than himself. Now that the patriarch has been severely injured, no one can stop him at all. The meaning of the patriarch must be to take down the sword demon and continue to use the blood of the sword demon to cultivate in the future, but Bailixi wants to enjoy the blood of the sword demon alone. "I want to see how you deal with Tianzun!" Phaseless Beast doesn''t help Ling Dao and Sword Demon, one is because he and Ling Dao and Sword Demon are not of the same mind, and the other is because Sword Demon said before that Ling Dao can deal with Tianzun. He also wanted to know, with the cultivation base of Ling Dao Tianbing, how could he compete against Bailixi! --40503+dsuaahhh+29742259--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 212 "Catch him alive, don''t hurt his life!" The patriarch knew Bailixi best, so even if the patriarch was seriously injured, he still yelled loudly. --Bailisheng stood beside the patriarch, and even repeated the words of the patriarch. Bailixi pretended not to hear it, but he couldn''t do it. "Obey!" Bailixi responded respectfully, and the patriarch frowned, because Bailixi''s behavior was too strange. It stands to reason that Bailixi should be unhappy or even angry if the patriarch prevented Bailixing from killing the sword demon. However, Bailixi is not upset at all. Could it be that Bailixi has changed his sex? "I killed him by accident, can you still execute me?" If the patriarch and Bailisheng knew Bailixi''s inner thoughts, they would probably be dumbfounded. A dignified peak Tianzun actually played a rogue with them, without any scruples about his face. More importantly, Bai Lixi felt that after drinking the blood of the sword demon, it would help him become a holy king. When the time comes, Bailixi doesn''t have to worry about the patriarch at all, let alone Bailisheng and other elders. The same is Tianzun, he doesn''t give Baili Sheng and other elders face, if he becomes a holy king, he will ignore those elders. "You two make the move first, otherwise you won''t even have a chance to make a move!" Bailixi walked up to Jiannai Lingdao, with his hands behind his back, looking like a strong man. He raised his head, straightened his chest, and glanced at Ling Dao and Sword Demon from the corner of his eye, without even looking at them. Two juniors in the Heavenly Soldiers Realm can suppress and kill them in a flash. "No problem, just don''t regret it!" Ling Dao smiled slightly, and then took out the Taotie stone carving. Taotie is said to be the son of the ancestral dragon, but he did not inherit the advantage of the ancestral dragon''s unparalleled body. What makes Zulong even more ashamed is that Taotie is too delicious and edible, and it is the most edible race in the world. Not to mention the real dragon, even the Kunpeng has no gluttonous food to eat. Although Taotie''s body is smaller than Kunpeng''s, his stomach is like a bottomless ''hole''. When Ling Dao started to activate Taotie''s stone carvings, Taotie couldn''t help showing his figure. Taotie was three feet tall, and Bailixi was in front of him, so pitifully small. Without Ling Dao''s control at all, Taotie opened his mouth and swallowed Bailixi in one go. The speed at which Taotie devoured Bailixi was unbelievably fast, and Lingdao didn''t see what was going on at all. Bailixi was the most unlucky, he wanted to pretend to be ''forced'', but Ling Dao directly urged the Taotie stone carving, and Taotie swallowed him in one gulp. It can be said that Bailixi didn''t react at all, but he was already in Taotie''s stomach. Taotie gradually became smaller, and finally turned into a stone carving, which was caught by Ling Dao. No matter what methods Bailixi uses, it will be in vain. His death is doomed, it is only a matter of time. As Ling Dao''s achievements in Talisman became higher and higher, the power of the nine stone carvings in his hands also became greater and greater. It''s a pity that each stone carving can only be used once. So far, three of the nine stone carvings have been used, and there are still six left. Therefore, Ling Dao didn''t want to squander at will. Next, as long as the strong members of the Baili family didn''t come to provoke him, he would try not to make a move. "A mere Tianzun, dare to come and kill me? I really don''t know where the courage comes from!" If in the past, a warrior of the Heavenly Armament Realm dared to say such wild words, the warriors of the Baili family would have thought him crazy. But now, they are silent and dare not refute a word. Although they don''t like Bailixi, they have to admit how powerful Bailixi is. Especially Bailixi''s ability to escape, if you say he is second, no one in the Baili family dares to be the first. However, after Bailixi entered the Taotie stone carving, there was no more movement, so it must be bad luck. Even the peak Tianzun Lingdao can be destroyed with a raised hand, and other warriors naturally dare not make casual moves. Ling Dao, who was originally not a threat in their eyes, instantly became an existence that could not be provoked. Even if it was Bailixing, what he had dealt with before was only the middle-term Tianzun. On the other hand, Ling Dao killed a peak Tianzun in an instant. Poor Bailixi thought that Lingdao and Sword Demon were the best to deal with. If there was a regret ''medicine'' in the world, Bailixi would definitely wish to take hundreds of pills. It wasn''t that Bailixi was not strong enough, but that the Taotie stone carving was too powerful. Bailixi didn''t show any strength at all, so he died aggrieved in the Taotie stone carving. Even the phaseless beast''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the ability Ling Dao showed was enough for him to take it seriously. Even for him, it would be impossible for him to defeat Bailixi with his own strength. Of course, if other means were used, Bailixi would definitely not be his opponent. "Who wants to kill me? Let''s do it!" In front of Lingdao, stone carvings appeared one after another, and nine stone carvings protected the bodies of him and the Sword Demon. The warriors of the Baili family had already seen the Taotie stone carvings, but they didn''t expect that Lingdao had eight other stone carvings. "What are those things? It seems to be similar to the blood mosquito stone carvings?" The patriarch of the Baili family whispered to himself, no wonder Lingdao was able to control the blood mosquito stone carving. He felt that the blood mosquito stone carving was the same thing as the other nine stone carvings. Lingdao was able to control the other nine stone carvings. It is not so incredible to snatch the blood mosquito stone carving now. He had only mastered one stone carving before, so naturally he was not as good as Ling Dao who mastered nine stone carvings. In terms of understanding of stone carvings, Ling Dao must be far ahead of him. Now it seems that Ling Dao and Jian Nai Baili Xing are not so easy to deal with. "Don''t be afraid. With his state, he definitely can''t continue to move those stone carvings. He is just scaring you. You group of Heavenly Venerables, can you still be afraid of a junior in the Heavenly Armament Realm?" If the patriarch of the Baili family was in its heyday, he would definitely take action himself, but unfortunately, in his current state, he is not even as good as Bailixi, so naturally he dare not take the risk. Fortunately, his words have obviously attracted the attention of others. Being able to take down the stone carving of Tianzun should not be something that a warrior of the Heavenly Soldier Realm can arbitrarily motivate. "Don''t worry, the patriarch, the subordinates will help you take him down!" Because of the True Dragon Spear, the patriarch lost his previous trust in Baili Sheng. Now, Bailisheng had no choice but to stand up and solve the problems for the patriarch. At the same time, Bailisheng also hoped to gain the trust of the patriarch again, for he was truly loyal to the patriarch. The patriarch smiled and nodded, obviously very satisfied with Baili Sheng''s actions. Even the previous unhappiness was swept away. Of course, Bailisheng noticed the change in the patriarch''s expression, and it seemed that he was right to rush to deal with Ling Dao. Because of Bailixi''s matter, when Bailisheng faced Ling Dao, he would definitely not be careless. When Bailisheng was still a hundred meters away from Lingdao, he had already made a move, for fear of being swallowed by Taotie. Of course he didn''t know that the Taotie stone carvings could no longer be used. "you wanna die!" Ling Dao understood that he had to fight against the strong men of the Baili family, otherwise his nine stone carvings would definitely be exhausted if the Baili family''s Tianzun came up one by one. As for the blood mosquito stone carvings, he was not in a hurry to use them, because the power of the blood mosquito stone carvings was stronger than the nine stone carvings. This time, he activated the Phoenix Stone Carving, and Kunpeng was the fastest in the world. Unfortunately, he had already used up the Kunpeng Stone Carving when he was in Wanfu Sect. Fortunately, Phoenix''s speed is also not bad. For Phoenix, the distance of 100 meters is only an instant. "Quicksand is all over the sky!" The patriarch of the Baili family wanted the sword demon, not Ling Dao, so what Baili Sheng used was a killer move. They definitely didn''t know that Jian Nai Lingdao was alone. After all, the appearance of Sword Demon had changed, and he was only similar to Ling Dao, not exactly the same. Because of this, the Sword Demon said that Ling Dao was his elder brother, and the Phaseless Beast had no doubts. Of course, not only do they look alike, but even their bloodlines and aura are very close. Wuxiang Beast even suspects that Jian Nailingdao is twins. The Phaseless Beast never thought that Ling Dao and Sword Demon were the same person. A grain of sand is suspended in the air, and each grain of sand is compressed from the essence of gold. It can be said that those sands can easily ''hole'' through Tianjun''s body, even ordinary Tianzun can''t resist it. Especially those sands that contain Taoism, the lethality is even more terrifying. Bailisheng felt that no matter how powerful the stone carvings were, as long as he killed Ling Dao, all the stone carvings would be useless. It has to be said that Baili Sheng''s idea was good, but Ling Dao had already prepared for it, and the phoenix phantom had already rushed in front of Baili Sheng. Quicksand Mantian is a very powerful celestial martial arts, but unfortunately, the phoenix is ??just a phantom, ''hole'' through the body of the phoenix, it has no effect at all. Instead, the phoenix turned into the most blazing flame, and grains of sand melted. Baili Sheng''s face changed, and he quickly urged the remaining sand to shoot towards Ling Dao. In a short period of time, he had no choice but to continue attacking Ling Dao. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the phoenix moved faster, spread its wings, and the hurricane raged. All the sand has changed direction, not a single grain of sand can rush to Ling Dao. The real dragon stone carving, the Kunpeng stone carving, and the Taotie stone carving all killed a celestial being, and the Phoenix stone carving is naturally unwilling to lag behind. "kill!" Since the quicksand was unable to harm Ling Dao, Baili Sheng had no choice but to commit suicide himself. Bailisheng, like Bailixi, is the pinnacle of Heavenly Venerable. When his big hands were pressed down, it was as if the entire sky had collapsed, and Lingdao felt unparalleled pressure. "Okay, that kid is dead!" "Kill him, as long as he dies, the sword demon will definitely not be the elder''s opponent!" The other warriors of the Baili family were all excited. Before Bailisheng''s quicksand filled the sky and was destroyed by the phantom of the phoenix, they almost thought that Bailisheng would also lose to Ling Dao. Unexpectedly, Bailisheng soon thought of it The way to deal with it is to kill Ling Dao, and all problems will be solved. "You see that kid is motionless, is he frightened?" "Don''t laugh at him. After all, he is only a junior in the Heavenly Armament Realm. Isn''t it normal to be afraid of Tianzun?" "It doesn''t matter if you have no strength, but you still want to be rampant in front of Tianzun. I really don''t know how to write the word dead!"--40503+dsuaahhh+29742260--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 213 "Comparing speed with Phoenix, it''s so stupid and pathetic!" The speed of Phoenix in the same realm is not as fast as Kunpeng, but the speed of Bailisheng is not as fast as Phoenix Phantom. -..-Bailisheng thought that the quicksand could block the phoenix, as long as he was given three breaths, he could kill Lingdao, it can only be said that he was wishful thinking. Before Bailisheng reached Lingdao, the phoenix phantom flew back. Phoenix passed through Baili Sheng''s body, and instantly contained Baili Sheng in his stomach. Baili Sheng couldn''t help but let out a muffled snort, as if he had fallen into a stove. The phoenix phantom gradually became smaller, and finally turned into a stone carving, falling into Lingdao''s palm. First, the Taotie Stone Carving swallowed Bailixi, and then the Phoenix Stone Carving took down Baili Sheng. The two powerful Tianzun of the Baili family both fell into the hands of Ling Dao. "Who else?" Baili Sheng and Baili Xi were successively destroyed by the stone carvings. Even though Ling Dao was only at the Heavenly Armament Realm, it gives people the impression that they are not weaker than the Holy King. Both Bailixi and Bailisheng are the pinnacle Heavenly Venerables, what is it if they are not the Holy Kings who can easily deal with them? Ling Dao''s own realm has been ignored by them. Especially beside Lingdao, there are still seven stone carvings suspended. Even Bailisheng and Bailixi had no power to resist in front of the stone carvings. If they were replaced by other Celestials, the result would definitely not be any different. "Damn it, the stone is carved in his hands, how could he be so tyrannical?" The patriarch of the Baili family has a gloomy face. He has obtained the blood mosquito stone carvings for many years, but he only knows how to use the blood mosquito stone carvings to assist his cultivation, and has no idea that the stone carvings can be used to fight against the enemy. Ling Dao is only at the Heavenly Armament Realm, and he can use stone carvings to kill Tianzun. If he uses it, can he even kill the Saint King easily? "Kill Bailixing first, and then deal with them!" Bailishun is the last peak Heavenly Venerable of the Baili family except Bailixi and Bailisheng. Bailixi and Bailisheng died under the stone carvings. Of course, he will not deal with Lingdao foolishly again. I thought that Jian Nai Lingdao was a soft persimmon, but now it seems that Baili Xing is. "It''s such a shame. In their hearts, this emperor is not even as good as a junior in the Heavenly Soldier Realm!" The Phaseless Beast didn''t know whether to be angry or sad, the majestic Phaseless Demon Emperor once lived in three thousand realms. Now, it is unbearable to be treated as a soft persimmon by the Tianzun of the Baili family. If the powerhouse of the Baili family is not allowed to pay the price, what face does he have to gain a foothold in the world? Heavenly Venerates came towards Wuxiang Beast. They didn''t dare to attack Ling Dao, so they had to vent their anger on Bailixing. With the peak Tianzun Bailishun taking the lead, of course they will not be afraid of Bailixing, a heavenly monarch, who makes Bailixing not have such terrifying stone carvings as Lingdao. "If you were in your heyday, I would not be your opponent, but now, you are all going to die!" Baili Xing looked serious, but what he said made the powerful members of the Baili family laugh. It was really funny for them to be so brash about a mere Heavenly Monarch. They wanted to see how Bailixing wiped them all out. Only Lingdao would believe in the Phaseless Beast. It is impossible for an old monster like the Phaseless Beast without some powerful means. What''s more, Wuxiang Beast also likes to call itself the emperor, but the sword demon doesn''t know that Wuxiang Beast was really the emperor, and only thinks that he is a Taoist master. Daoist Demon Heaven is powerful, and Ling Dao has already experienced it. The state of Wuxiang Beast is much higher than that of Taoist Demon Heaven, so the methods he can use are naturally far superior to Taoist Demon Heaven. The Wuxiang Beast dared to brag about Haikou, but it was definitely not to scare the Baili family. "Phaseless killing array!" The reliance of the Phaseless Beast is the Phaseless Killing Array that he has depicted for many days. For this reason, he used all the spirit stones he got. If the Heavenly Venerates of the Baili Family hadn''t underestimated him and made him angry, he wouldn''t have used the method of suppressing the bottom of the box. In ancient times, he once set up a phaseless killing formation, destroying an imperial rank force in one fell swoop. You know, at that time, there was a great emperor sitting in the imperial power. It was also because of that battle that the great reputation of the Phaseless Beast was established. Of course, in that battle, the Wuxiang Demon Emperor must have personally fought, and relying solely on the Wuxiang killing array is definitely not enough. Of course, with his current cultivation base, the phaseless killing formation he put up must be far less terrifying. However, it is more than enough to deal with the Tianzun of the Baili family. In order to be sure, he waited until the Bloody Conference before making a move. The Blood Bathing Conference would have weakened all members of the Baili family, not to mention Lingdao also used the blood mosquito stone carvings to further weaken the warriors of the Baili family. Now the combat power of those Tianzun is far inferior to that in its heyday. The reason why the Wuxiang Killing Formation is terrifying is because it has the same characteristics as the Wuxiang Dijing, it is invisible and formless, and there is no trace at all. After all, it was only after the Phaseless Demon Emperor became emperor that he realized the killing formation. The Great Emperor''s killing formation must be extraordinary. When the Phaseless Beast activated the Phaseless Killing Formation, all the Heavenly Venerates who dealt with him encountered trouble. Some Tianzun met human Tianzun with the same cultivation level, some Tianzun met fierce beasts with the same cultivation level, and some Tianzun met the holy weapon. There are all kinds of fierce beasts, such as real dragons, kunpeng, phoenixes, idols, and holy apes. In the same way, there are various types of holy artifacts, including holy war knives, holy spears, holy war swords, holy spears, and holy halberds. Even the Celestial Lord of the human race is like this, with martial arts, sword repairs, sword repairs, and spear repairs, everything that one expects to find. In the Wuxiang killing formation, even if the Baili family''s Tianzun doesn''t make a move, those Tianzun, fierce beasts and holy weapons will take the initiative to attack. They don''t know at all that the Wuxiang killing formation is not only a killing formation, but also a phantom formation. There are not so many holy weapons, fierce beasts and heavenly gods in the Wuxiangsha formation, most of them are killing each other. "What''s going on? Are they crazy? Why are they fighting?" The authorities are ''confuse'', the onlookers are clear, and the Baili family Tianzun in the Wuxiang killing array fought together. People outside the Wuxiangsha formation can see that they are killing each other, but unfortunately they don''t know it. Some Heavenly Venerates are in a decisive battle with fierce beasts, and they don''t even know that the fierce beasts in front of them are other Heavenly Venerates of the Baili Family. In ancient times, the Phaseless Demon Emperor was able to rely on the Phaseless Killing Formation to destroy the emperor''s power because of this characteristic. If they are not allowed to kill each other, it will not be easy to raze the Emperor Pin forces to the ground. With his state at that time, all fighters below the Great Emperor will be recruited, and Daojun and Daoist will definitely be no exception. "What a powerful formation. The Baili family has a lot of people. Not only is it not an advantage, but it is also a disadvantage!" Ling Dao couldn''t help admiring secretly, the Phaseless Beast is really powerful, fortunately he didn''t use up all the stone carvings. Otherwise, with his current state, he would not be able to compete with the phaseless beast at all. He will never forget that the first thing Wuxiang Beast wanted to deal with was Sword Demon, not Bailixing. The battle was fierce, and the Tianzun of the Baili family who fell into the phaseless killing array were all jealous. No matter what the people outside the Wuxiang Killing Formation said, they couldn''t hear them at all. Unless someone can break through the Formless Killing Formation with brute force, they will just try to kill their opponent. The reason why the Wuxiang Beast is afraid of the patriarch of the Baili family is because the Holy King can break the Wuxiang killing formation he portrayed. Fortunately, the patriarch of the Baili family was tricked by him. With the current strength of the patriarch of the Baili family, it is impossible to pose any threat to the Wuxiang killing formation. "Listen to my order, evacuate, all evacuate, evacuate as quickly as possible!" The patriarch of the Baili family knew that the situation was over, neither Lingdao nor Bailixing could deal with them. Bailixing and Lingdao''s realms are not high, but one of them has a strange and unpredictable formation, and the other has an extremely powerful stone carving. Even if Tianzun takes action against them, he will only die in their hands. If the stalemate with them continues, the Baili family will definitely lose. Fortunately, Bailixing and Lingdao''s realm is not high, if they run for their lives, Bailixing and Lingdao will definitely not be able to catch up. It has to be said that even at this time, the patriarch of the Baili family can still make the most correct choice. Even if his heart is bleeding, for the continuation of the Baili family, he must escape with the rest of the family. Otherwise, the Baili family is likely to become history. "Don''t let them run away, if we let them recover, we will definitely have bad luck in the future!" The Phaseless Beast quickly sent a voice transmission to Ling Dao and Sword Demon. The Patriarch of the Baili Family is the Holy King after all. The sky is big and the earth is big, Ling Dao and Sword Demon can hide in other places, but Wuxiang Beast can''t. The reason why they want to deal with the Baili family is because there are things that the Wuxiang beast needs under the place where the Baili family is located. In a short period of time, the Phaseless Beast will not leave this place at all. If the patriarch of the Baili family comes back, he will definitely have to run for his life. Let Ling Dao and Sword Demon keep the patriarch of the Baili family, Wuxiang Beast is naturally for himself. After all, after solving the Baili family, Lingdao and Sword Demon will definitely leave. The ancient domain of ''chaos'' is so big, and the patriarch of the Baili family wants to find them, which is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. What''s more, the Baili family still has to hide in Tibet, and they dare not blatantly look for Ling Dao and Sword Demon. "I consume too much, and I can''t activate the stone carvings. How can I stop them?" Wuxiang Beast has Wuxiang Beast''s plan, and Ling Dao has Ling Dao''s plan. To activate two stone carvings one after another, it didn''t cost Ling Dao much at all. The reason why I say this is just to see what other methods the Phaseless Beast has. "you!" If Ling Dao couldn''t move the stone carvings, Wuxiang Beast certainly wouldn''t believe it. Wuxiang Beast did not expect that he would be helpless against a junior. Ling Dao made it clear that he didn''t want to make a move, so could he still deal with Ling Dao now? "Such a slippery kid, really interesting!" Since Ling Dao didn''t help, Wuxiang Beast had no choice but to do it himself. In order to wipe out the Baili family, of course he not only prepared a phaseless killing formation. It''s just that the other phaseless killing formations are not as powerful as the phaseless killing formations currently in use! --40503+dsuaahhh+29770189--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 214 "Oops, another killing formation!" The patriarch of the Baili family was the first to react, but it was too late. --The Phaseless Beast has known this place well for a long time, and the Phaseless Killing Array depicted is enough to include them all. Being able to be tricked by the Formless Beast, I don''t know if they are lucky or unlucky. Fortunately, most of the Celestials have already fallen into the most powerful phaseless killing formation, and there are only five Celestials left. Bailisheng, Bailixi, and Bailishun, the three peak celestial beings, the first two were destroyed by Ling Dao using stone carvings, and the last one has been severely injured in the phaseless killing formation. The two Heavenly Venerates are guarding the patriarch''s side, while the other three Heavenly Venerates have already entered a phaseless killing formation. As for the remaining warriors of the Baili family, they are not even Tianzun, and even the relatively weak Wuxiang Killing Formation is enough to kill them. The patriarch originally thought that even if his strength was not there, with his cultivation and eyesight, he would definitely be able to find the flaws in the killing formation. However, he was disappointed afterwards, no matter how he searched, he couldn''t find any flaws in the Wuxiang Killing Formation. If he knew that the Phaseless Killing Formation was an emperor-level killing formation, he would definitely not think about cracking the Phaseless Killing Formation. "It''s over, is it that the sky is going to kill my Baili family?" Whether it is Bailixing, or Lingdao and Sword Demon, the realm is not high, but the powerhouses of the Baili family are not their opponents at all. One after another, the Heavenly Venerates fell, and even the patriarch of the Baili family could only stare blankly. "If you don''t help, I will release all these Tianzun. Anyway, I can escape, but you can''t escape!" The Phaseless Beast sent a sound transmission to Jian Nai Lingdao, expressing his dissatisfaction. Ling Dao''s mastery of the blood mosquito stone carving weakened the strength of all the warriors of the Baili family, which was indeed a great help. But later, Ling Dao just solved Bailixi and Bailisheng, the two Heavenly Venerates, not as many as he killed. "Don''t worry, I''m just hurrying to recover, I''ll help you get rid of a Heavenly Venerable now!" There are two Heavenly Venerates beside the head of the Baili family. If they are allowed to attack, the phaseless killing formation covering them will definitely be destroyed. Except for the largest phaseless killing formation, the other phaseless killing formations can only deal with one Celestial Venerable. There is no way, firstly, the non-phase beast does not have too many spirit stones, secondly, the realm of the non-phase beast is limited, and thirdly, the time spent on other non-phase killing formations is limited. The largest phaseless killing formation consumed a lot of his energy, and it is no exaggeration to say that the other phaseless killing formations were shoddy. Ling Dao took out the sacred ape stone carving, and a golden-haired holy ape appeared in the field. The Phaseless Beast controls the Phaseless Killing Formation, and only by keeping the Holy Ape unaffected can the Holy Ape deal with the Heavenly Venerable next to the Patriarch of the Baili Family. Even the Phaseless Beast doesn''t know, in fact, the holy ape is not affected by the Phaseless Killing Formation at all. The holy ape is just a stone carving, and has no self-awareness at all. The fighting style of Holy Ape is different from that of Phoenix, True Dragon, Taotie, and Kunpeng. Phoenix, True Dragon, Taotie, and Kunpeng all deal with their opponents easily. But the holy ape was not in a hurry to deal with the opponent, but fought with the two Tianzun. The nine stone carvings are all meticulously refined according to the characteristics of the various ferocious beasts. The sacred ape stone carvings naturally inherit the holy ape''s warlike character. Even with one against two, the holy ape is not in the slightest. The patriarch of the Baili family originally wanted to rely on the two Heavenly Venerates, but now it seems that there is no hope. The other three Heavenly Venerates cannot protect themselves, and it is even more impossible to rescue the patriarch. As for the warriors of the Baili family below Tianzun, they have no choice but to kill each other in the Wuxiangsha formation, and even they have already killed each other in the Wuxiang killing formation. The patriarch of the Baili family only felt a sense of sadness in his heart, maybe after today, there will be no more Baili family. "No, as long as my grandson is still alive, my Baili family has a chance to make a comeback!" The patriarch of the Baili family, who was already in despair, suddenly burst out with an unprecedented brilliance in his eyes. If anyone is said to be the number one genius of the Baili Clan, it is undoubtedly Baili Sheng. Back then, the patriarch of the Baili Clan kicked Baili Sheng out of the house not because Baili Sheng made any mistakes, but just to protect Baili Sheng. Li Sheng only. He had known for a long time that the Baili family would be doomed sooner or later, who made them choose the Blood Path Sutra. Because of this, he ''handed'' the true copy of the Blood Dao Sutra to Bailisheng. He didn''t tell anyone about it, only he and Bailisheng knew about it. The rest of the Baili family thought that the true copy of the Blood Dao Sutra was in the hands of the patriarch, but they didn''t know that the authentic copy of the Blood Dao Sutra had already been taken away by Baili Sheng. And where Baili Xing went is also a mystery in the Baili family. Baili Sheng is the last hope of the Baili family. As long as he does not die, he will become a holy king in the future. "It''s time to tell him everything about the Baili family!" In order to prevent accidents, the patriarch of the Baili family only prepared a one-time communication letter, and it was one-way. He can send a message to Bailisheng, but it can only be used once, and Bailisheng cannot send a message back. Even if the Baili family suffered annihilation and there were only more than 900 clansmen left here, he did not send any news to Bailisheng. But now, they are all going to die, if they don''t pass the news to Bailisheng, there will be no chance in the future. When the Baili family had finished all they had to say, the battle between the holy ape and the two Heavenly Venerates was coming to an end. Even with one against two, the Holy Ape won, but unfortunately, the Holy Ape Stone Carving could only eat one Celestial Venerable, and the remaining Celestial Venerables were only severely injured. "I solved the two Heavenly Venerates, can you settle the rest?" Ling Dao''s tone was full of doubts, Wu Xiang Beast thought he did a good job at first, but after seeing Ling Dao''s expression, Wu Xiang Beast instantly felt that Ling Dao was becoming more and more hateful. Anyway, he used to be a famous emperor, when did even a junior in the Heavenly Soldier Realm despise him? "kill!" The Phaseless Beast didn''t respond to Ling Dao, but urged the Phaseless Killing Formation even harder. The members of the Baili family fell into a pool of blood one by one. Whether it is Tianzun, Tianjun, or Tianwang, they cannot escape death. "Even if I die, it won''t make your life easier!" The patriarch of the Baili family took out the Liekong knife, saying that the Liekong knife is a holy weapon. Now he exhausted his last strength to activate the Rifting Knife, making the Rifting Knife show the true power of the holy weapon. The Liekong Knife was originally the number one holy weapon of the Baili family, and when it was fully recovered, even the Holy King would shy away from it. Not only that, but the Cracking Knife also has another function, that is to order the Baili family''s other sacred weapons to fly over from all directions. Although the patriarch of the Baili family gave one piece of holy artifacts to the Tianzuns of the Baili family, those holy artifacts are usually kept in the secret room, and they are not allowed to carry them with them. Now, holy artifacts flew in one by one, together with the Rifting Knife, there were seven holy artifacts in total. In the past, the Baili family had a lot of holy artifacts, but after suffering the catastrophe, the number of holy artifacts brought out was pitifully small. Fortunately, the seven sacred artifacts are all extremely powerful, and each of them can be equivalent to a holy king. Although the seven sacred artifacts can fight for a short time, if they want to kill Sword Demon, Ling Dao and Bai Stars are enough. At such a time, it is naturally impossible for the Patriarch of the Baili Family to still think about using the Qi and blood of the Sword Demon to cultivate. He only wants to kill the Sword Demon, Ling Dao and Baili Xing. Even if he died with the three of them, the patriarch of the Baili family thought it was worth it. The seven holy artifacts have fully recovered, and both the Phaseless Beast and Ling Dao have felt unprecedented pressure. They abolished the holy king of the patriarch of the Baili family, but the holy artifact is still there, and the entire army of the Baili family has been wiped out. Naturally, the patriarch of the Baili family will not have any scruples. "Blood mosquito, do you know how to deal with the seven holy artifacts?" At the critical moment, Ling Dao thought of the stone carving of blood mosquitoes. Even Wuxiang Beast''s understanding of the sacred artifacts of the Baili family is definitely not as good as that of the stone carvings of blood mosquitoes. So far, his stone carvings have only dealt with Tianzun, and he has not dealt with the holy artifact. "how could I know?" Fu Ling, who was carved on the blood mosquito stone, asked back. In fact, he was very happy. As long as Ling Dao died under the seven sacred artifacts, he could regain his freedom. It is true that Ling Dao is his master now, but once Ling Dao dies, no one can control him anymore. "The Baili family has a sacred artifact, you must have known it a long time ago, can you handle it now?" Sword Demon looked at Wuxiang Beast, Wuxiang Beast has the memory of Baili Star, it is impossible to say that he does not know that Baili Family has a holy artifact. Moreover, the appearance of the seven holy artifacts did not surprise Wuxiang Beast. "So what if he knows? The key is how can he compete with the seven holy artifacts?" The patriarch of the Baili family asked with a sneer, if it came to the last moment, he would not hesitate to blow up the seven holy artifacts, and would also bury Sword Demon, Ling Dao and Bailixing with him. With the destruction of the Baili family, he is the eternal sinner of the Baili family, so naturally he will not let the enemy feel better. "That''s right, so what if I know the seven sacred artifacts? Do you think I can deal with the seven sacred artifacts?" Wuxiang Beast said helplessly, but from his face, he couldn''t see the slightest panic. In fact, he had long understood that with the personality of the patriarch of the Baili family, he would only take out the seven holy artifacts at the last moment. The patriarch of the Baili family thought that the seven sacred artifacts could kill him, but he didn''t know that the seven sacred artifacts were just knives that Wuxiang Beast wanted to borrow. That''s right, it will be a matter of time before the Baili family disappears. Therefore, Wuxiang Beast will kill people with a knife, and Ling Dao and Sword Demon are the people he wants to kill. Ling Dao urged the stone carvings to kill Tianzun, which is enough to pose a threat to Wuxiang Beast. However, the seven sacred artifacts are different, even if Ling Dao uses stone carvings, he may not be able to handle them. Of course, the Formless Beast certainly couldn''t compete with the seven holy artifacts, once the seven sacred artifacts attacked him, he would die on the spot. However, it was Baili Xing''s body that died, and the Phaseless Beast could still escape. Waiting for the moment when the Sword Demon dies, the Phaseless Beast can occupy Ling Dao''s body. When the time comes, the power of the seven holy artifacts will have almost exploded, and they will no longer be able to pose any threat to him. It can be said that from the very beginning, Wuxiang Beast counted all the members of the Baili family, Ling Dao and Sword Demon in their calculations! --40503+dsuaahhh+29770190--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 215 In the ancient times, the Phaseless Demon Emperor, who spanned three thousand territories, had no problem calculating a group of juniors. Not to mention Ling Dao and Sword Demon, even the gods of the Baili family are as immature as children to him. First, join forces with Sword Demon and Ling Dao to deal with the Baili family, because the Baili family is the strongest. When they disabled the Baili family, Wuxiang Beast used the Baili family''s sword to deal with Ling Dao and Sword Demon. It has to be said that Wuxiang Beast really has a good plan. It can not only solve the Baili family, but also get the body of the sword demon, and occupy the territory of the Baili family, killing three birds with one stone. The sword demon knew that Wuxiang Beast and him were definitely not on the same mind, and it was very possible to cross the river and destroy the bridge, but he also didn''t know what the Wuxiang Beast was planning. The seven holy artifacts erupted in an all-round way, and Sword Demon and Ling Dao had to stand ready. If he is a little careless, his life will be confessed here. You must know that both of his bodies are there. If they both die, there is definitely no possibility of resurrection. Whether the stone carvings can block the seven holy artifacts, he really has no idea. "Blood mosquito, you go first!" Ling Dao did not use other stone carvings, but took out the blood mosquito stone carving first. In order to ensure that Ling Dao and Sword Demon were killed, the patriarch of the Baili family allowed four holy weapons to attack. The remaining three holy artifacts are used to deal with shapeless beasts. Although the number of holy artifacts to deal with shapeless beasts is small, the Rifting Knife is among them. The power of the Liekong Knife must surpass any other sacred weapon, not to mention that the patriarch of the Baili family also instilled his own ¨J power into the Liekong Knife. A cracking knife is completely worth the other two holy artifacts. The distribution of the patriarch of the Baili family is very reasonable, and he attaches great importance to both Lingdao and Bailixing. "I¡­¡­" The Blood Mosquito Stone Carving definitely didn''t want to fight head-on with the four holy artifacts, but unfortunately, he had recognized Ling Dao as the master, and Ling Dao could completely control the movement of the Blood Mosquito Stone Carving. The Blood Mosquito Stone Carving has already developed self-awareness. Over the years, it has secretly absorbed Qi and blood to grow stronger. Even so, it still has little chance of winning in the face of the four holy artifacts. "Well, I admit, as long as you send out the other stone carvings together, I can defeat the four holy artifacts!" Fu Ling said helplessly, with such an owner at the stall, he really had nothing to do. Ling Dao didn''t care whether he could block the four sacred artifacts at all, anyway, he threw him out first, obviously planning to destroy himself with the blood mosquito stone inscription. The Fu Ling carved in the blood mosquito stone originally had a good plan, but it''s a pity that Ling Dao didn''t know how to do things. "You are wise!" Ling Dao nodded in satisfaction, as long as he can block the four holy artifacts, then he is not in any danger. As for whether Wuxiang Beast can compete against the Splitting Knife and the other two sacred weapons, that is Wuxiang Beast''s business, and he will definitely not help Wuxiang Beast. Even at this time, Ling Dao did not fully believe what the spirit of the blood mosquito stone carving said. He took out four stone carvings, but they were all used. The real dragon stone carving, Kunpeng stone carving, Phoenix stone carving, and Taotie stone carving all killed Tianzun, and their power dropped sharply. It is simply impossible to use the real dragon stone carvings, Kunpeng stone carvings, Phoenix stone carvings and Taotie stone carvings to kill Tianzun. Even so, the real dragon stone carvings, Kunpeng stone carvings, Taotie stone carvings, and Phoenix stone carvings are all good choices for resisting the four holy artifacts. At the same time, the Blood Mosquito Stone Carvings were already glowing with blood, and the clones of the blood-winged black mosquitoes rushed out. The most powerful thing about the blood-winged black mosquito is not that there are enough clones, but that the body is immortal and the clones are immortal. In other words, it doesn''t matter how many clones die, because all of them can be resurrected. The four holy artifacts to deal with Ling Dao and Sword Demon are the holy sword, the holy pagoda, the holy giant axe, and the holy spear. The sword demon''s understanding of the Baili family is extremely limited, so naturally they don''t know the names of the four holy artifacts. Anyway, every holy weapon can explode in combat power comparable to that of a holy king in a short period of time. A sword is a sharp weapon for attacking, and the holy sword is naturally the first to stab. The sword demon is a sword cultivator, and has the keenest perception of sword intent. The sword intent of the holy sword weapon is enough to tear the void. If he fights with the holy sword weapon, the sword intent alone is enough to pierce his flesh. The blood mosquito stone carving finally turned into the body of the blood-winged black mosquito. In the face of the attack of the holy sword, it is impossible to rely solely on the clone. The body of the blood-winged black mosquito is a hundred meters high, and its six legs are 80 meters long. The most frightening thing is its mouthparts, which are 50 meters long. Let alone a warrior, even if dozens of warriors stand Together, he can pierce it all at once. Mosquitoes are very common insects, but Ling Dao has never seen such a huge mosquito. After all, the blood-winged black mosquito is different from ordinary mosquitoes. Its wings are blood red and its body is as black as ink. There are extremely complicated patterns on the long mouthparts, which seem to contain some kind of heaven and earth truth. The wings of the blood-winged black mosquito flapped at an inconceivably high frequency, and the void was constantly trembling. Of course, he would not foolishly use his mouthparts to compete with the holy sword weapon, but stretched out a leg to block the holy sword weapon. Of course, the holy sword weapon was not polite, and it split off a leg of the blood-winged black mosquito in an instant. If the blood-winged black mosquito is real, of course it wouldn''t be so stupid. Don''t look at the blood-winged black mosquito in front of you as if it is real, but it is still fake, it is just a stone carving of the blood-winged mosquito. Not to mention breaking off one leg, even if all six legs are chopped off, it doesn''t matter, as long as it doesn''t hurt the origin of the blood mosquito stone carving. At the same time, the giant ax of the holy grade strikes. You must know that the spirit of the holy weapon is already similar to that of a human youth. Of course, the weapon spirit of the holy giant ax understands that the only way to do it is to completely smash the blood-winged black mosquito. Just destroying one of his legs is definitely not of much use. Naturally, the blood-winged black mosquito would not foolishly let the giant ax of the Holy Grade kill it. Unfortunately, before he could act, the Holy Grade Pagoda had already suppressed it. The meaning of the holy treasure pagoda is very obvious, it is to control the blood-winged black mosquito, so that the holy-grade giant ax can kill the blood-winged black mosquito. Fortunately, the real dragon stone carvings, Kunpeng stone carvings, Phoenix stone carvings and Taotie stone carvings rushed over in time and blocked the holy pagoda. Otherwise, the blood-winged black mosquito might be smashed to pieces by the giant axe of the holy grade, and even the stone carving of the blood-winged mosquito might be destroyed by then. It''s a pity that the real dragon stone carvings, Kunpeng stone carvings, phoenix stone carvings, and Taotie stone carvings can''t transform into forms. Otherwise, the power must be stronger, and they wouldn''t have to passively defend like they are now. The holy sword, the holy giant ax and the holy pagoda dealt with the blood mosquito stone carvings, and the holy spear took advantage of this time to rush to Ling Dao and the sword demon. If the Blood Mosquito Stone Carving tried its best, he could definitely come back to help Ling Dao, but unfortunately he wished Ling Dao would die, so he was naturally hiding his strength. Ling Dao could indeed manipulate the stone carvings of blood mosquitoes, but he had no idea how powerful the stone carvings of blood mosquitoes were. In his opinion, the ability of the blood mosquito stone carving to entangle the three holy artifacts has solved the biggest problem. Without a holy weapon manipulated by a warrior, the most feared thing is fighting. The longer the time, the weaker the strength that the holy weapon can exert. As soon as the sacred spear arrived, Lingdao sacrificed the stone carving of the holy ape without hesitation, anyway, the stone carving of the holy ape was also used. It''s a pity that the stone carving of the holy ape can only block the holy spear for a moment, because the stone carving of the holy ape can no longer be transformed. Ling Dao had no choice but to take out another stone carving, which was the stone carving of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox. Ling Dao hurriedly activated the stone carving of the nine-tailed demon fox, causing the phantom of the nine-tailed demon fox to appear in the field. The eyes of the nine-tailed demon fox exuded endless charm, and even the attacking sacred spears stagnated for a moment. The charm of the nine-tailed demon fox, even the weapon spirit of the sacred spear, cannot resist. The nine-tailed demon fox let out a whimper, and spit out pink clouds all over the sky. The sacred spear seems to be stuck in a quagmire, and every step forward will consume a lot of strength. Originally, the speed of the sacred spear was enough to make Ling Dao and Sword Demon far behind. But now, the speed of the holy spear is less than half of theirs. The sword demon didn''t need to be killed by the holy spear at all, because the holy spear couldn''t touch him at all. Ling Dao took out the stone carving of the nine-tailed demon fox, so he naturally had enough understanding of the stone carving of the nine-tailed demon fox. Against the holy king, the nine demon foxes may not be so useful, but against the holy artifacts, the effect that the nine-tailed demon fox can play is not comparable to other stone carvings. "It''s really a fucking dog. Is this emperor really not as good as a junior?" Wuxiang Beast thought with grief and indignation that the combination of the Rift Knife and the two holy artifacts had already caused him a lot of trauma. After all, he is only a Tianjun, and he is powerful enough to deal with Tianzun. It is obviously difficult for him to deal with the holy weapon. And his original plan was to be killed by the holy weapon, and then occupy the body of the sword demon. Looking at it now, the Phaseless Beast must be a tragedy, because those four holy artifacts couldn''t kill the Sword Demon at all. Wuxiang Beast''s calculations have already included all aspects. Normally, his plan has a great possibility of success. But there is such a special case as Ling Dao, who obviously only has the Heavenly Armament Realm, but he can kill the Heavenly Venerate, and he can also counter the holy weapon. That''s right, the stone carving is indeed not Ling Dao''s own combat power, but now that the stone carving is used by Ling Dao, it doesn''t matter whether it is his own combat power or not. Anyway, Wuxiang Beast''s plan will come to naught, because Lie Kongdao''s fierce pursuit makes it impossible for him to avoid and escape. The two holy artifacts flanked each other, one from the left and the other from the right, and the Wuxiang Beast used the Wuxiang Dijing to deal with it cautiously. However, the Rifting Knife came suddenly, and the sky was filled with light from the knife, filling the void, leaving nowhere for the Phaseless Beast to hide. Lie Kongdao had already tried his best, if the last blow could not kill Bailixing, then Liekongdao would have nothing to do with Bailixing. Fortunately, the Splitting Knife succeeded, and it slashed at Bailixing''s body, cutting Bailixing in half. At the last moment, the Phaseless Beast had already left Bailixing''s body, and it was obviously impossible for the Splitting Knife to kill the Phaseless Beast. Originally, at this time, the Phaseless Beast could just occupy the body of the Sword Demon, but now that the Sword Demon is intact, how can he do it? "By the way, there''s that kid!" The Phaseless Beast suddenly became energetic. Since Ling Dao is the elder brother of the Sword Demon, then Ling Dao''s blood must be equally strong, and his talent is certainly not bad. What''s more, Lingdao still has so many stone carvings in his hands, won''t they all be his by then? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 216 Even if Wuxiang Beast used to be the Wuxiang Demon Emperor who spanned three thousand territories in ancient times, he would never have guessed that the Sword Demon and Ling Dao were the same person. Originally, he was waiting for the four holy artifacts to kill the Sword Demon so that he could occupy the sword demon. Now he has no choice but to forcibly take away Ling Dao''s body. Ling Dao''s stone carvings are powerful, but once the shapeless beast enters his body, it will be a battle of wills, a battle of souls. No matter how powerful the stone carvings are, they will not be able to enter Ling Dao''s will world and help him deal with the shapeless beast. Dao was able to resist the four holy artifacts, which exceeded the expectations of the shapeless beast. However, this also meant that after occupying Ling Dao''s body, he would not be afraid of the attack of the four sacred artifacts. "One loss and one gain are determined by God, hahaha..." Wuxiang Beast laughed loudly. After splitting Baili Xing''s body with the Rifting Knife, he had already lost the power to fight again. The other two holy artifacts were almost consumed. What''s more, the Rifting Knife and the other two holy artifacts were basically There is no formless beast. They think that killing Bailixing is a great success. The body of the Sword Demon, the Phaseless Beast, is doomed to be lost, but Ling Dao''s body is within his grasp now. The Blood Mosquito Stone Carving, the Kunpeng Stone Carving, the True Dragon Stone Carving, the Taotie Stone Carving and the Phoenix Stone Carving are against the three holy artifacts, the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Stone Carving and the Holy Ape Stone Engraved Fighting Another Holy Artifact. The Formless Beast felt that the overall situation was settled, so it naturally rushed directly into the world of Ling Dao''s will. ¡Ì"What a tyrannical body, stronger than Sword Demon!" Even a phaseless beast can''t help but be amazed that Ling Dao is only at the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm, and his physical strength is not weaker than that of the Heavenly King, even the peak Heavenly King can''t match him. Ling Dao, otherwise it would be meaningless for him to be divided into one body and two parts. Ling Dao''s talent and bloodline are the same as Sword Demon''s, plus the physical body is stronger than Sword Demon, Wuxiang Beast is naturally very satisfied. Sword Demon''s sword talent is high, the problem is that Wuxiang Beast is not a sword cultivator. I don''t have much interest in swordsmanship. Wuxiang Beast didn''t think that Lingdao''s physical body is more suitable for him than Sword Demon. "Despicable! How dare you attack me at this time!" Like the Sword Demon, Lingdao couldn''t see the Formless Beast, but he knew it was the Formless Beast. When he crossed the river and demolished the bridge, the Formless Beast didn''t blush at all. Lingdao''s world of will was almost as defenseless to the Formless Beast. Taoism has learned King Kong Prison, and also learned Nine-Tails Demon Art, to Wuxiang Beast, these are not worth mentioning, they are just trivial skills. "You actually know who I am? It seems you know a lot about me!" Even if both Ling Dao and Sword Demon had learned the Nine-Tails Demon Art, Wuxiang Beast didn''t find it strange, after all, they were brothers. Lingdao could recognize his identity, and it must have something to do with the Wuxiang Stone Carving. Of course, Sword Demon must be related to Ling Dao talked about his situation. But knowing him is useless, Ling Dao is still not his opponent. The Phaseless Beast took action in person, and Ling Dao''s will world was naturally collapsing. Even if Ling Dao went all out, he couldn''t resist. If it came to the last moment, Ling Dao would explode himself without hesitation. Anyway, as long as the Sword Demon still If alive, he can be resurrected. Just when he was about to succeed, the Phaseless Beast trembled violently. He was afraid, he was terrified, because he once again saw the little thumb that made him unable to compete. The Phaseless Beast did not dare to attack the Sword Demon , because of the villain in the depths of the world of Sword Demon Will, I didn''t expect Lingdao to have one too. "That''s right, they are supposed to be blood brothers, if you want to protect them, you will definitely protect them, how come you only protect one?" Previously, the Phaseless Beast only wanted to occupy Ling Dao''s body, and didn''t think too much at all. Now it''s too late to regret. For the first time, the Phaseless Beast wanted to occupy the body of the Sword Demon, which provoked the villain Thumb, but the villain Thumb It''s just a lesson to Wuxiang Beast. This time, Wuxiang Beast made another move, which was simply provoking the majesty of the little man. The little thumb slowly opened his eyes, and endless light filled Lingdao''s world of will. Lingdao and Wuxiang Beast have completely opposite feelings, the former feels warm and extremely comfortable, while the latter feels icy cold, Even the soul seems to be frozen into ice. The Phaseless Beast wanted to withdraw from Lingdao''s world of will, but what frightened him was that he was unable to move now, let alone escape, even if he moved a little, he couldn''t do it. He really didn''t know, What is the origin of the little thumb. Is there such a terrible emperor in the current heaven? "What are you going to do? I have no grievances with you, so there is no need to kill them all?" In order to survive, Wuxiang Beast did not hesitate to fall to the realm, and other people worked so hard, the possibility of becoming an emperor is very slim. And after he became emperor, he dared to self-destruct and give up the emperor realm. You can say that he has great courage, and you can also say There''s something wrong with his mind, but one thing''s for sure, that''s that he doesn''t want to die. It can be said that the Wuxiang Beast is already begging for mercy in disguise, but the little thumb is not moved at all. The Wuxiang Beast only feels that the power of will is being continuously extracted and instilled into Lingdao''s will world. The last time he dealt with the Sword Demon, it was So, it''s just that more willpower is drawn this time. Anyway, the Phaseless Beast couldn''t resist, and the little man ignored him, so the Phaseless Beast had no choice but to say nothing and do nothing. Originally, the Phaseless Beast occupied Bailixing''s body and cultivated to the Heavenly Monarch Realm, which was enough to deal with it. Tianzun. It''s better now, not even when he just woke up. "If you want to kill or cut, you can listen to me. Anyway, this emperor was once an extremely strong man who spanned three thousand territories. Can you show me some face?" Wuxiang Beast thinks that the little man is humiliating him at all. With the strength of the little man, killing him is a piece of cake. However, the little man only extracts his willpower, and has no intention of killing him at all. Could it be that, Is he just a nutrient for Ling Dao to absorb? "It is tolerable, which is unbearable, this emperor will fight with you!" From the beginning to the end, the little thumb didn''t pay attention to him, and the shapeless beast finally reached the brink of explosion. Unfortunately, we haven''t waited yet. [,! ] The Phaseless Beast was about to go all out, he just felt a majestic force acting on him, blasting him out of Lingdao''s world of will. Not only did Ling Dao not die, but it was a blessing in disguise. This time he dealt with the Baili family, his vitality and will were strengthened, and even his realm was loosened. As long as he goes one step further, he will be a warrior of the heavenly general realm. The power will be condensed into a single unit, and the combat power will increase greatly. "The children of the Baili family who are still alive, do it for me, be sure to kill them both!" Baili Xing has been killed, so the patriarch will naturally not pay any attention to it. However, Ling Dao and Sword Demon are fine, and the four holy weapons don''t even kill Sword Demon and Ling Dao, they didn''t even touch them at all. The spear was restrained by the nine-tailed demon fox, its strength was exhausted, and it could no longer fight. The Holy Sword, the Holy Pagoda and the Holy Ax are in full swing with the blood-winged black mosquito. Although the blood-winged black mosquito is miserable, in fact, the blood-winged stone carving does not have much damage at all. The performance was a bit miserable, Ling Dao must know that he didn''t try his best. The patriarch of the Baili family understood that it was useless to count on the holy artifacts, but unfortunately, all the Tianzun of the Baili family had died. The Tianzun who protected him, risked his life, helped him solve the Wuxiang killing formation. After the massacre by the Wuxiang Killing Formation, there are only forty-eight members of the Baili family left. They were lucky enough to survive, and now the patriarch of the Baili family wants them to kill the Sword Demon and Ling Dao, of course none of them are willing. Ling Dao uses stone carvings, and even Tianzun can kill them. They are only Tianjun or even Tianwang, how can they fight Over Ling Dao and Sword Demon? The patriarch asked them to kill Sword Demon and Ling Dao, didn''t they want them to die? "Blood Mosquito Stone Carvings, get rid of them all!" Ling Dao ordered again, and the talisman carved on the blood mosquito stone naturally has no objection. It is easy to deal with a group of heavenly kings and kings, without any danger. Sword Demon and Ling Dao. The clones of the blood mosquitoes flew out one by one, all rushing towards the remaining forty-eight fighters of the Baili family, sucking their blood. The body of the blood-winged black mosquito even rushed towards the head of the Baili family, The fifty-meter-long mouthparts pierced into the body of the patriarch of the Baili family. A horrifying scene happened. Just blinking, the patriarch of the Baili family turned into a mummified corpse. The blood-winged black mosquitoes only drink blood and don''t eat people. Naturally, they have no interest in the corpse of the patriarch of the Baili family. A powerful holy king just fell here. Whether the rest of the Baili family warriors wanted to escape or avenge other clansmen, they were all sucked into mummified corpses by the clones of the blood-winged black mosquitoes. More than 900 people from the Baili family died in the field. One alive. The bloodbath conference was originally intended to strengthen the overall strength of the Baili family. They certainly did not expect that they would all die in the end. "Shadowless Beast, where are you? Do you dare to show up?" The Sword Demon knew that the Phaseless Beast was not dead, but it was a pity that the Phaseless Beast was so focused on hiding its body that he couldn''t find the Phaseless Beast at all. In the current state of the Phaseless Beast, it was impossible for him to show up. He had already attacked Ling Dao before. Torn skins with Ling Dao. If Ling Dao used those stone carvings, Wuxiang Beast thought he couldn''t handle it. "It''s really a fucking dog, to be planted in the hands of two juniors!" Phaseless Beast even has the thought of crying, dealing with two juniors of Heavenly Armament Realm, not only did not take advantage, but also suffered two big losses. But he still has nothing to do with Sword Demon and Ling Dao. The little thumb man sitting cross-legged is far more powerful than him, and is not at the same level at all. "Finally, the Baili family has been solved!" Ling Dao breathed a sigh of relief. The Baili family can be said to be the most powerful force he has dealt with so far. Although the Baili family has few people, they have a holy king and a heavenly lord. The gate, the Hall of Worshiping the Moon, the Hall of Suzaku, and the Hall of Ancient Thunder must be tyrannical. "Explode!" The warriors of the Baili family were all dead, so Ling Dao naturally relaxed his vigilance. At this moment, the Lie Kong Dao rushed to Ling Dao and the Sword Demon with the other six sacred weapons. They even resorted to self-destructing, To perish together with Ling Dao and Sword Demon! . www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 217 The Rifting Knife and the other six holy artifacts exploded at the same time. Even if they were guarded by the stone carvings, Ling Dao and the Sword Demon could not escape death. It has been used, and now it is used again, and its power is limited. The idol stone carvings, non-phase stone carvings, and Linglong stone carvings can still exert great power, but it is possible for them to swallow the gods, but it is impossible to swallow the self-destructing holy artifacts. The self-explosion of the holy artifact is even more tyrannical than the strength displayed now, even if the idol stone carving, the phaseless stone carving and the exquisite stone carving are dispatched at the same time, they cannot compete. "Die, die, you die, I can regain freedom again!" The Fu Ling inscribed on the Blood Mosquito Stone snickered secretly. Anyway, in the current battle, his consumption is indeed very high. Even if he pretends to be powerless to fight anymore, Ling Dao should not doubt anything. He has recognized Ling Dao as the master, and only when Ling Dao dies can he completely escape from control. "The seven holy artifacts exploded at the same time, I want to see how you resist!" The Phaseless Beast backed away quickly, Ling Dao and Sword Demon couldn''t see him, and the spirits of the seven sacred artifacts couldn''t see him either, but as long as he was within the range of the seven sacred artifacts'' self-explosion, he would be killed. The lesson that the little man taught him obviously surpassed that of the last time. With his current state, he might not even be as good as a warrior in the general realm. "If you destroy my Baili family, you will all be buried together, let''s die together!" The weapon spirit of Lie Kongdao roared,¡¾¨QThe other six holy weapons didn''t have the slightest objection. They are all weapons forged by the ancestors of the Baili family. Now that the Baili family is destroyed, they will not survive. The power of the self-detonation of the seven holy artifacts would make even the patriarch of the Baili family in its heyday feel enraged. "boom" The violent roar made Ling Dao and Sword Demon''s ear bones ache, and even the void trembled. The glaring light filled the entire village. The Sword Demon and Ling Dao seemed to be blind, unable to see anything at all. As soon as the seven holy artifacts exploded, he lost his hearing and vision. Ling Dao was physically strong, so he naturally stood at the front. As long as the sword demon is alive, he can be resurrected. If both bodies die, then all will be over. In the previous life, she was suppressed under the Divine Sword Mountain, and she was obviously about to die. She was lucky enough to be able to be reincarnated. If she died this time, she was really dead. At the critical moment, a small snow-white beast rushed out, it was Xian Linglong. Since the last incident, Xian Linglong has been practicing in secluded cultivation in Princess Jiu''er''s world. Princess Jiu''er once thought that Xian Linglong had already left. After all, her world was so big, and she had no idea where Xian Linglong was hiding to practice. Sword Demon and Ling Dao could no longer see the front, so naturally they didn''t know about Xian Linglong''s appearance. Ling Dao still wanted to use his own body to resist the self-explosion of the seven holy artifacts, and then sacrifice all the stone carvings. He''s going to die anyway, so naturally he doesn''t care about whether it''s a waste of money or not. Xian Linglong''s body kept getting bigger, blocking Ling Dao and Sword Demon all behind her. She just glanced back at Ling Dao, then rushed towards the seven holy artifacts without any scruples. Even if her realm is much higher than before, it is still impossible to stop the self-destruction of the seven holy artifacts. Fortunately, she belonged to the Linglong clan, at the critical moment, her blood burst out, and a beautiful figure appeared behind her. She is also a descendant of the Great Emperor, and the beautiful figure appearing behind her now is very likely to be her ancestor. The beautiful Qianying shot again and again, trying to help her resist the self-explosion power of the seven holy artifacts. It''s a pity that it''s just the phantom condensed by her blood power, it''s impossible to completely block the self-explosion of the seven holy artifacts. Fortunately, she stood in front of Ling Dao, allowing Ling Dao to regain his vision temporarily. Even though Xian Linglong had grown bigger, Ling Dao still recognized it at a glance. What time is it now? Of course Ling Dao knew that Xian Linglong was simply exchanging his life for his life by standing in front of him. That''s right, Xian Linglong wanted to exchange her life with her own. Xian Linglong would definitely not be able to stop the explosion of the seven holy artifacts, but it could offset part of the impact for him. "No!" Ling Dao roared, and quickly threw all the stone carvings out. Xian Linglong''s life was in danger, he would not consider which stone carvings had been used and which stone carvings had not been used at all. What he has to do now is to save Xian Linglong, even if he dies, nothing will happen to Xian Linglong. The real dragon stone carving, the Kunpeng stone carving, the Phoenix stone carving, the holy ape stone carving, the nine-tailed demon fox stone carving, and the Taotie stone carving all stood in front of Xian Linglong immediately. The idol stone carving even turned into a huge idol, its limbs were like pillars supporting the sky, blocking Xian Linglong''s front. At the same time, Linglong Stone Carving also turned into a fairy Linglong, bigger than the real fairy Linglong. What surprised Ling Dao happened, the Linglong stone carving turned into a fairy Linglong, actually enveloped the real fairy Linglong, as if it fit together. In this way, Xian Linglong was protected inside. Ling Dao''s reaction could not be described as unpleasant, but unfortunately, Xian Linglong was still severely injured, and she withstood the first wave of shock for Ling Dao, especially the self-detonation of the Rifting Knife, which almost shattered her. Now Ling Dao activated the nine stone carvings, the six stone carvings that had already been used were fully defended, and the idol stone carvings and Linglong stone carvings transformed into shapes, finally blocking the self-explosion of the seven holy artifacts. Even so, Ling Dao and Sword Demon were still blown away by the aftermath. Standing in front of the Sword Demon, Ling Dao felt that his whole body was about to fall apart. Sword Demon also bled from the corner of his mouth, but fortunately, his injuries were much lighter than Ling Dao''s. The most seriously injured must be Xian Linglong. The divine elephant stone carvings and Linglong stone carvings have become dim, and the impact behind them is mainly blocked by the divine elephant stone carvings and Linglong stone carvings. The six stone carvings that were used before were also uncomfortable. After all, they had exerted their greatest power, even if they suffered part of the impact, they were all damaged. Only the Wuxiang Stone Carving and the Blood Mosquito Stone Carving are better. The Wuxiang Stone Carving is because Ling Dao has not had time to activate it, and the Blood Mosquito Stone Carving is deliberately protecting himself. To the disappointment of Blood Mosquito Stone Carving, Ling Dao was not dead, only injured. If the Blood Mosquito Stone Carving were to devour the master now, it would definitely not be Ling Dao who died, but him. "Linglong, Linglong, how are you?" The Linglong stone carved into Xian Linglong has disappeared, and the real Xian Linglong has also shrunk in size, becoming only the size of a fist. However, her breath of life seemed very weak. If Ling Dao hadn''t sacrificed the nine stone carvings, she would have been smashed to pieces. "I''m fine, I''m just sleepy and just want to sleep!" It was the first time Xian Linglong spoke. For some reason, Lingdao found her voice very familiar. Unfortunately, now that Xian Linglong''s life is in danger, he has no time to think too much. There is only one thing Ling Dao wants to do now, and that is to save Xian Linglong, no matter what, he must do it. "No, you can''t sleep, you absolutely can''t sleep! I want you to live, so you have to live!" If Xian Linglong closed her eyes, she might never wake up. Ling Dao held Xian Linglong in his arms, and stroked Xian Linglong''s body, as if this was the only way he could feel at ease. Xian Linglong was his pet when he was a child, and he had a very good relationship with him. What''s more, the reason why Xian Linglong became what he is now is to save him. "It''s my fault. She was going to come out earlier. I thought she just wanted to see you. I didn''t expect something to happen to you!" Princess Jiu''er turned into a three-year-old girl, and said pitifully, Xian Linglong suffered serious injuries, and she blamed herself very much. Fortunately, Ling Dao didn''t mean to blame her. If he wanted to blame, Ling Dao would only blame himself for not being strong enough. If he could deal with the holy weapon, if he had the cultivation of a holy king, how could Xian Linglong be injured? "I don''t blame you. What we have to do now is how to save her. Do you know of any panacea that can save her?" Ling Dao just came to the Chaotic Ancient Domain, so naturally he doesn''t know much about the Chaotic Ancient Domain. With his realm, it is obviously impossible to get out of the chaotic ancient domain and save Xian Linglong. What he can do is to find a panacea in the chaotic ancient domain. As long as she is not dead, she can be cured, and Xian Linglong must be saved. Princess Jiu''er bit her finger, thinking hard, she has inherited memories, and perhaps knows more than Ling Dao. It''s a pity that her inheritance memory is too old, and there is no record of the Chaotic Ancient Domain. Ling Dao wanted to ask her, but obviously he couldn''t get any results. "In the chaotic ancient domain, warriors below the king of heaven can compete for the list of generals! The list of generals is opened once every hundred years. First, you can get the fruit of good luck. As long as you have a breath, you can save your life!" In the void, a voice came, pointing out the direction for Ling Dao. Now there is no one else in the arena except Phaseless Beast. Although Phaseless Beast is in Nirvana, he still knows about Chaotic Ancient Realm, not to mention that he has obtained all the memories of Bailixing. "I don''t know when will the competition for the so-called top general list start? Where can I sign up?" Lingdao no longer cared about who the person hiding in the dark was, and it didn''t matter whether it was a phaseless beast or not. He just wants to know about the Creation Fruit now, even if he may be deceived, he doesn''t care. Because without the Fortune Fruit, he really doesn''t know how to save Xian Linglong. "If I''m not mistaken, the battle for the list of generals will start in a month. If you want to sign up, you can only go to the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, because the Ancient Emperor''s Palace is the closest to you, and you will not be able to go anywhere else in time!" The ancient emperor''s palace is a great emperor-rank power in the chaotic ancient domain, and there is naturally more than one emperor-rank power in the huge chaotic ancient domain. The battle for the list of heavenly generals is very important for warriors, because after the realm of heavenly generals, there is the realm of heavenly kings, and the realm of heavenly kings has already begun to comprehend the general trend of the world and the rules of the world. If you want to teach your disciples, it is best to teach before the Heavenly King Realm, because warriors below the Heavenly King Realm are like a blank sheet of paper. And the Heavenly King Realm is no longer a blank slate, and the Heavenly King Realm has begun to master the principles of the Tao, and it is even more difficult to pass on the mantle. "Strange, why did I tell him about the Creation Fruit? Is it because of his love for Xian Linglong?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 218 "You''ll be fine, don''t worry!" Holding Xian Linglong in his arms, Ling Dao said seriously, it was not only his promise to Xian Linglong, but also his comfort to himself. ¡Ì¨NA smile flashed in Xianlinglong''s eyes, Lingdao cared so much about her that she felt that everything she had done before was worthwhile. It''s just that the so-called number one on the list of generals is probably not so contentious. It is normal for the warriors of the Sword God Great World to practice poorly and not compare to Ling Dao. The disciples of the Wanfu Sect, the Silver Spear League, and the Shuangjian Sect also practiced far less powerful skills than the Wilderness Zhuxian. It''s not surprising that Ling Dao was able to beat his opponent across a great realm. The list of generals in the Chaotic Ancient Territory is different, it is for all warriors below the Heavenly King in the entire Chaotic Ancient Territory. With Lingdao''s current strength, it is simply wishful thinking to compete for the first place. Ling Dao is at the peak of the Heavenly Soldier Realm, and Sword Demon is at the late stage of the Heavenly Soldier Realm, not even at the Heavenly General Realm. It is of course impossible to become number one on the list of Heavenly Generals. In the ancient emperor''s palace alone, there are countless geniuses. They also practice the emperor''s scriptures. Even if the barbaric immortal strength and the eternal blue sky holy lotus scripture are stronger, they are also the emperor''s scriptures, and the gap has narrowed a lot. Ling Dao can cross a great realm and defeat his opponents, and there are also talented disciples in the Ancient Emperor Palace who can do it. Moreover, in order to compete for the first place in the list of generals, some warriors deliberately suppressed their realm to the peak of the generals. With their strength, they are more than enough to deal with the Heavenly Kings, not to mention the Heavenly Kings. If Ling Dao wanted to compete for the first place, he had to raise his realm first, but there was no time at all, so he could only take one step at a time. The Sword Demon and Ling Dao didn''t stop at the place where the Baili family was. Ling Dao didn''t know what the Phaseless Beast wanted. After Ling Dao and Sword Demon left, the Phaseless Beast showed its figure. Although he suffered a great loss at the hands of Ling Dao and Sword Demon, he didn''t hate Ling Dao and Sword Demon, and he was to blame for everything. Of course, if he meets Sword Demon or Ling Dao in the future and can occupy their bodies, he will definitely not be merciful. This time against the Baili family, Ling Dao helped Wuxiang Beast a lot. Phaseless Beast now only needs to clean up the battlefield to completely hide this place. His strength is weaker than when he just woke up, but it''s okay, as long as he can completely refine that thing, his strength will definitely improve greatly. The chaotic ancient domain was extremely chaotic, Ling Dao and Sword Demon naturally acted separately. When two bodies walk together, if they die, they are really dead, and there is no chance of resurrection. Before they parted, they let Lian Er walk out of Princess Jiu''er''s world, so Lian Er naturally followed the Sword Demon. "Jiu''er, let her have a good rest, and when I get the Creation Fruit, I can make her heal!" Ling Dao handed Xian Linglong to Princess Jiu''er, and Princess Jiu''er nodded to show her understanding. It was about Xian Linglong''s safety, so of course Princess Jiu''er would not be careless. Xian Linglong is just like her big sister. If the seven holy artifacts hadn''t been shattered, she would definitely help Xian Linglong avenge her. As for whether she can take revenge, that''s another matter. "Don''t worry, Xiaodaodao, I know a place that can help her heal. Although it can''t make her recover, it will definitely not make her injury worse!" What Princess Jiu''er said made Ling Dao heave a sigh of relief. At first Ling Dao was still worried about whether Xian Linglong could survive for more than a month or a few months. There is still a month to compete for the first place in the list, and it will definitely take a while to decide the ranking. "Where?" Although Princess Jiu''er looked like a three-year-old girl, Lingdao believed in her and knew that she would not talk nonsense about such things. Princess Jiu''er has inherited memories, maybe the place she knows is the place where her ancestors healed their injuries. "It''s in my world, and you can''t get in. Why do you ask so many questions?" Princess Jiu''er rolled her eyes, causing Ling Dao to smile awkwardly. In a moment of excitement, she asked an idiot question. Ling Dao and Sword Demon both tried, but none of them could enter Princess Jiu''er''s world. Xian Linglong and Lian''er had no problem entering. "If you don''t get the first place, don''t force it, I''m fine!" Ling Dao wants to participate in the battle for the list of generals, and Xian Linglong will not stop him, because what Ling Dao needs is sharpening. It''s just that Xian Linglong doesn''t want Lingdao to fight others desperately for her. Xian Linglong also has inheritance memories, so of course she understands how powerful the genius of the emperor rank force is. Just like Ling Dao met Ying Zheng in the lower realm, even if he confronted the same realm, Ling Dao was not sure of winning. Ling Dao''s practice of wild desolation and immortal strength, and the experience of the tenth emperor of heaven, indeed have advantages. However, Yingzheng also has his advantages. All kinds of exercises and martial arts in the Daqin Holy Court are available for him to practice, and there are more than one Taoist master who personally give pointers. "I know the seriousness, you can rest easy and recuperate!" Ling Dao nodded, and Princess Jiu''er hugged Xian Linglong and disappeared before his eyes. Next, he will go to the ancient emperor''s palace to sign up for the battle for the list of generals. The ancient emperor''s palace is an imperial power, as long as you go to a crowded place and ask someone, you can know where the ancient emperor''s palace is. Wuxiang Beast only told him about the ancient emperor''s palace, but did not say the specific location of the ancient emperor''s palace. Sword Demon and Ling Dao walked in opposite directions, and the memories of the two bodies were connected, no matter who asked where the ancient emperor''s palace was, it was the same. It is one thing whether it is difficult or not to be number one in the general list, but it is another thing to be invincible or not. "Excuse me, where is the ancient emperor''s palace?" Three days later, Lingdao walked into a large-scale city. The place the Baili family was looking for was really hidden. Even in the city closest to where the Baili family is located, there are no strong people. So far, Ling Dao has encountered the highest realm, that is, warriors of the heavenly general realm, not even a heavenly king. "You want to watch the battle for the list of generals, right? It''s okay, you can just come with me, I just happen to be going to the ancient emperor''s palace too!" Ling Dao asked a Heavenly Soldier Realm warrior, but he didn''t expect that this Heavenly Soldier Realm warrior would personally take him to the Ancient Emperor''s Palace. This Heavenly Soldier Realm martial artist looks very young, even if he is older than Ling Dao, he is probably not much older. It is really not easy to be able to cultivate to the heavenly soldier level at this age, and not yet a disciple of a big force. A warrior in his twenties is indeed nothing in the heavenly world, but Ling Dao can feel that the other party''s cultivation skills are very poor, even worse than the one created by Tianjun. Even Ling Dao himself was taken aback, not because of the other party, but because of his eyes, which could see through other people''s skills. "Hey, why are you staring at me like this? Brother, I''m not interested in men. If you do this again, I won''t take you to the ancient emperor''s palace!" Standing in front of Ling Dao, the Heavenly Armament Realm warrior couldn''t help but take a step back, looking at Ling Dao vigilantly, which left Ling Dao quite speechless. However, it can be said that he is lucky to find someone who is willing to take him to the ancient emperor''s palace. What is the specific situation of the battle for the list of heavenly generals, Ling Dao is not yet clear, maybe the warriors in the heavenly state in front of him know. "Do I look like that?" Ling Dao asked with a wry smile, what made him speechless was that the Heavenly Armor Realm warrior in front of him nodded quite seriously. For some reason, Ling Dao always felt that the Heavenly Soldier Realm martial artist in front of him really needed to be beaten up. If he hadn''t asked for help, he would definitely have to beat him up first to vent his anger. "By the way, my name is Ling Dao, how about you?" He met the other party by chance, and the other party was willing to take him to the ancient emperor''s palace. If he didn''t even know the other party''s name, it would be unreasonable. Anyway, he just came to the Chaotic Ancient Domain, so even if he reported his real name, it wouldn''t have any effect. In the huge Chaotic Ancient Domain, no one should know him. "Your surname is Ling? Wow, are you related to the emperor of Tianlingyu?" The emperor of Tian Lingyu is naturally the emperor of the Ling family. Ling Dao has heard of him more than once. Even Emperor Lieyang and Immortal King Chenyu spoke with admiration for the great emperor of the Ling family. Ling Dao didn''t expect that the Heavenly Armament Realm martial artist in front of him would know the great emperor of the Ling family. Could it be that the Chaotic Ancient Territory is very close to the Tianling Territory? Ling Dao has no idea what the three thousand territories of the heavens are like. In his previous life, he didn''t even know how big the Ziwei Territory was, so naturally he didn''t know much about the Three Thousand Territory. Although he knew Qian Hui, he didn''t think that he was related to the great emperor of the Ling family. He naturally shook his head when he heard the other party''s words. "That''s right, the emperor of Tianlingyu certainly doesn''t have such weak relatives as you. But it''s okay, if others bully you in the future, you can report my name. Among other things, at least there is no problem in running wild in Chaotic Ancient Domain! " To Ling Dao''s helplessness, the Heavenly Soldier Realm martial artist in front of him started blowing. There is even a Great Emperor in the Chaotic Ancient Territory, so what use is his title as a warrior in the Heavenly Soldier Realm. If he hadn''t expected him to take him to the ancient emperor''s palace, Ling Dao really didn''t want to talk to him, because the eyes of the people around him were full of contempt. "Okay, okay, let me tell you, my name is Lei Wenyuan, how is it, is it amazing?" Lei Wenyuan said his name proudly, and it really worked, Ling Dao was astonished. It''s just the expressions of other people that made Lei Wenyuan extremely unhappy, because those people didn''t believe that he was Lei Wenyuan at all, and only Ling Dao''s performance satisfied him. "I knew brother, you have sharp eyes, they are not as good as you, only you believe that I am Lei Wenyuan!" In fact, Lei Wenyuan really misunderstood. The reason why Ling Dao was surprised was not because he believed that the other party was called Lei Wenyuan, but because the earliest purpose of the Sword Demon came to chaos the ancient domain was to find Lei Wenyuan. However, Ling Dao understood that no matter whether the Heavenly Soldier Realm warrior in front of him was called Lei Wenyuan or not, he was definitely not the Lei Wenyuan that the Sword Demon was looking for. A strong man who can be called a brother and brother with the three absolute masters will definitely not be a warrior in the heavenly state. "Little brother, don''t be fooled by him. What kind of person is Taoist Wenyuan, how can he be compared?" "That''s right, Taoist Master Wen Yuan can stare him to death with just a single glance. What kind of thing is he?" "Shameless, to use the name of Taoist Master Wenyuan to bluff and deceive!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 219 "Master Wenyuan, do you know where Master Wenyuan is?" Ling Dao never thought that Lei Wenyuan would have such a great reputation in the Chaotic Ancient Domain. He thought that it would be extremely difficult to find Lei Wenyuan. He didn''t expect that every warrior would know Lei Wenyuan if he walked into a random city. Yuan, if Lei Wenyuan can be found, maybe Lei Wenyuan will have good fortune. It is said that Wen Yuan is the master of Taoism, so Lei Wenyuan is naturally a master of Taoism. The fruit of good fortune is very rare for warriors in the realm of heavenly soldiers. For a martial artist, it is extremely precious, but for a Taoist master, it is useless. Warriors in the Heavenly Soldier Realm are severely injured. As long as they still have a breath, they can be cured by taking the Creation Fruit. The utility limit of the good luck fruit has been reached. "What are you talking about, you haven''t even heard of Master Wen Yuan." Lei Wenyuan looked contemptuous, as if Ling Dao was an aborigine who had never seen the world at all. He worshiped the great emperor of the Ling family, as well as Taoist Master Wenyuan. He has always been proud of his name, because it has the same name as Taoist Master Wenyuan. Unfortunately, when he told others that his name was Lei Wenyuan, they didn''t believe him at all, and they always thought he was bragging in the name of Taoist Master Wenyuan. "Why, is Taoist Master Wenyuan famous? You all know why." Ling Dao''s words are tantamount to acknowledging what Lei Wenyuan asked. He really didn''t know Taoist Master Wenyuan. Ling Dao would not have any reaction at all. He just came to the Chaotic Ancient Domain, and he didn''t know the Taoist masters of the Chaotic Ancient Domain, so it was normal. It''s just that other people think it''s abnormal, because Taoist Master Wenyuan is too famous. He is in the chaotic ancient domain, so he doesn''t need to know other Taoist masters, but he can''t help but know Taoist master Wenyuan. Tianwu domain has achieved a lot of fame, but it is still not as good as Taoist Master Wenyuan. "I really admire you. Even Taoist Master Wenyuan doesn''t know. If you ask me, Taoist Master Wenyuan must be the number one Taoist master in the entire Chaotic Ancient Domain." Lei Wenyuan said proudly, as if he was the Daoist Wenyuan, the number one Daoist in the Chaotic Ancient Territory. What Lingdao didn''t expect was that everyone else agreed with it, and there was no one who refuted it. In groups, the friends of the Three Absolute Dao Masters are also true powerhouses. "Let me tell you, Taoist Master Wenyuan has a grudge against the Temple of Taiyin. Even if the Temple of Taiyin sent Taoist masters to chase and kill Taoist Wenyuan, the Taoist master Wenyuan was unscathed. On the contrary, the Temple of Taiyin suffered heavy losses. The emperor personally went out to deal with Taoist Wen Yuan. That battle shook the entire Chaotic Ancient Territory. The battle between the Taoist master and the Great Emperor naturally attracted countless powerful people. Everyone was optimistic about the Great Emperor of the Taiyin Palace, and believed that the Taoist Master Wenyuan must die. However, the result was beyond everyone As expected, the loser was not Taoist Master Wen Yuan, but the Great Emperor of the Taiyin Palace. " The Daoist who can defeat the Great Emperor, even the Great Emperor who just proved the Dao, must be the Daoist against the sky. The gap between the Daoist and the Great Emperor is too big. Don¡¯t look at the current Ling Dao who crosses a big realm and kills the enemy easily. The gap between each realm is bigger, not to mention the Taoist and the Great Emperor. It is a pity that it is impossible for Taoist Master Wenyuan to kill the great emperor of the Taiyin Temple. The great emperor has already condensed the Dao heart. As long as the Dao heart is not destroyed, the great emperor will not die. In a duel between great emperors, as long as the difference in strength is not too large, there is no way to kill the opponent. "The sad thing is that later the emperor of the Taiyin Temple invited another emperor to join forces to deal with Taoist Wenyuan. It is said that Taoist Wenyuan has already died. If the two emperors join forces, he can''t compete at all. If Taoist Wenyuan is given time , let him testify, even if the two great emperors join forces, so what." Anyone can hear Lei Wenyuan''s admiration for Taoist Master Wenyuan. Those who thought that Lei Wenyuan used the name of Taoist Wenyuan to bluff and deceive all felt that their anger was gone. They just felt that Lei Wenyuan didn''t respect Taoist Master Wenyuan. , will be angry, now it seems that Lei Wen is far from the kind of person they think. "Well¡­¡­" I thought that I could find the Taoist Master Wenyuan as soon as I could easily get the news of the Taoist Master Wenyuan, but I didn¡¯t expect that the Taoist Master Wenyuan died. The sword spirit of the Sanjue Sword personally sent the sword demon to the Chaotic Ancient Domain The Lord has died at the hands of the Great. Ling Dao originally hoped to get good luck from Taoist Wenyuan, but now it seems that he can only rely on the reward of the first place in the list of generals. In a month, the first thing he has to do is to improve his realm, at least to reach the top of the list of generals. The realm, just an ancient emperor''s palace, is full of scary geniuses, not to mention that there are other imperial powers in the chaotic ancient domain, and the Taiyin Palace is one of them. "Brother Lei, the business is important, let''s go to the ancient emperor''s palace first, you can talk about the matter of Taoist Wen Yuan while walking." He didn''t go to the ancient emperor''s palace to watch the battle, but to participate in the battle for the list of heavenly generals. If he went late and missed the registration time, then he must have no chance with the fortune fruit. With a smile on his face, he naturally nodded in agreement. When Lei Wenyuan reported his name, others didn''t believe him, or thought that he was using the name of Taoist Wenyuan as a bluff. The name was given by his parents and had nothing to do with him. His name was Lei Wenyuan. Is it wrong to have the same name and surname in the huge chaotic ancient domain? "Don''t worry, I''m familiar with the ancient emperor''s palace, I promise to take you the shortest way." Regardless of whether Lei Wenyuan is bragging or not, he must know the ancient emperor''s palace, but Ling Dao doesn''t understand why Lei Wenyuan is so enthusiastic. If Lei Wenyuan asks him for spirit stones or other benefits, he can still understand, but Lei Wenyuan Wen Yuan doesn''t want anything, he must be on guard against others, he and Lei Wenyuan have never known each other, so naturally he can''t be careless. The Sword Demon has already rushed towards this place. He and Ling Dao have the same memory. As long as Ling Dao can go to the ancient emperor''s palace, the Sword Demon will definitely be able to. In fact, there is not much difference between signing up with two bodies and one body, because he has two bodies. The strengths are similar, if one can''t compete for the first place, the other will definitely not be able to. Although Ling Dao still has a pair of non-phase stone carvings that he didn''t use, he must not use them in the battle for the list of heavenly generals. It is impossible to fight against them, and the battle for the list of generals is open to all warriors in the Chaotic Ancient Domain, and naturally there are also disciples from small forces. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Did you find Lei Wenyuan? That brat owes us so many spirit stones from Tianling Pavilion and wants to leave." Tianling Pavilion spreads all over the Chaotic Ancient Domain, and it is the largest casino in the Chaotic Ancient Domain. It makes a lot of money every day, which is not enough to describe the daily income of Tianling Pavilion. There are many pavilions. Fortunately, the pavilion master of Tianling Pavilion is very smart. Every year, he will give a lot of spiritual stones to the major emperors. Except for the emperor power, other powers dare not make plans for Tianling Pavilion, because Tianling Pavilion is also a first-rank power. There was once a power that coveted the wealth of Tianling Pavilion and attacked Tianling Pavilion, but the result was that the first-rank power was trampled. For the flat land, Tianling Pavilion can''t compete with the emperor rank forces, and Tianling Pavilion is really not afraid of other forces. "I have news. That gambler couldn''t help but gambled all night at Tianling Pavilion in Yuanhua Prefecture yesterday, and owed a debt. He should not have run away yet." In fact, even if Ling Dao didn''t let Lei Wenyuan lead the way, Lei Wenyuan would still go to the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, because Lei Wenyuan owed too many spirit stones, and only by competing for the first place in the list of heavenly generals and getting the fruit of fortune, would he have the ability It is possible to pay off all the debts. The value of a fortune fruit is definitely not low, enough for him to pay off the debt. Furthermore, the ancient emperor''s palace is an imperial power, and even if the strong men of Tianling Pavilion have the courage, they dare not enter the ancient emperor''s palace to arrest people. Of course Lei Wenyuan knew that the strong men of Tianling pavilion were arresting him. So he was willing to take Ling Dao with him because he felt that Ling Dao''s strength was not bad. Lei Wenyuan shuttled around the major casinos, and naturally met all kinds of people. Ling Dao is young, but the aura exuding from him is definitely not weak, but most people can''t feel it. In fact, Lei Wenyuan overestimated it. Ling Dao, the reason why Ling Dao''s aura is strong is because there are not one or two Tianzun who died in his hands. "We must leave Yuanhua Prefecture as soon as possible, because the battle for the list of generals is about to begin, and it will definitely not be good if we delay the time." He wanted to leave Yuanhua Prefecture. The battle for the list of generals was only a secondary reason. The main reason was naturally that he owed a large amount of spiritual stones in the Tianling Pavilion in Yuanhua Prefecture. Yuanhua Prefecture is not big, but Yuanhua Prefecture''s There is also Tianzun sitting in Tianling Pavilion. With his strength, it is an extravagant hope to escape from Tianzun. Ling Dao nodded, what Lei Wenyuan said was exactly what he wanted to say, the sword demon was still far behind, he wanted to reach the ancient emperor''s palace earlier, unfortunately, Lei Wenyuan underestimated the power of Tianling Pavilion Intelligence ability, the strong man of Tianling Pavilion, has stood in front of him, ready to take him down. "It''s not good, let''s go another way." Lei Wenyuan has always had a bad premonition. He was hunted down by others before, that''s it. He believed in his intuition. Even if he didn''t know that there was a strong man from Tianling Pavilion waiting for him in front of him, he still felt that if he didn''t If he changed his route, he would definitely meet a strong man chasing him. "What''s wrong." Ling Dao asked suspiciously. Before Lei Wenyuan could answer, his face changed because he felt a strong aura, and he was rushing towards where they were at an extremely fast speed. As far as before, he can already conclude that those strong men are coming for them, to be precise, they are coming for Lei Wenyuan. He came to Chaotic Ancient Territory for a very short time, and he had conflicts with the strong men of the Baili family. Now that all the strong men of the Baili family are dead, it is naturally impossible to chase him. Those strong men must be chasing and killing Lei Wen No wonder Lei Wenyuan is so enthusiastic, it seems that he wants to drag him into the water. "Boy, your intuition is very accurate, but unfortunately, it''s too late." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 220 Lei Wenyuan had already planned to change the route, but it was too late, the strong man from Tianling Pavilion rushed over from the front. It has to be said that Lei Wenyuan''s escaping skills are truly outstanding. However, he owed more and more debts, and now the one who came to arrest him was no longer the heavenly king, but a group of heavenly kings, and the leader was even a heavenly king. Tianling Pavilion would rather send a Tianzun to take down Lei Wenyuan. It is conceivable that he owes Tianling Pavilion a lot of spirit stones. The classification of spirit stones is similar to that of weapons. Lei Wenyuan owes the spirit stones of Tianling Pavilion. If all the spirit stones are used for calculation, it is about 10,000 pieces of heaven spirit stones. Don''t think that 10,000 celestial-grade spirit stones are too small, because 10,000 celestial-grade spirit stones are 10 million earth-grade spirit stones, and 10 billion human-grade spirit stones. The Tianling Pavilion family has a great career, as long as guests borrow spirit stones, they will definitely dare to borrow them. Except for the strong ones of the emperor rank forces, who would dare to play tricks with Tianling Pavilion? "What''s the situation? They are all your enemies?" Even Ling Dao was taken aback, how did Lei Wenyuan offend so many strong men. A total of eight Heavenly Sovereigns, plus one Heavenly Venerable, would be enough to deal with a hundred Lei Wenyuan, let alone one Lei Wenyuan. Ling Dao didn''t know them, so they naturally came to arrest Lei Wenyuan. "As for what? How can you say that Tianling Pavilion is a first-rank force, don''t you just owe you some spirit stones? Do you need Tianzun to catch me?" Lei Wenyuan was extremely depressed, Tianzun took action himself, he wanted to escape, it was simply wishful thinking. Tianzun has mastered the king-level will, using the will world projection to cover this place, Lei Wenyuan has nothing to hide. Tianling Pavilion has caught Lei Wenyuan not once or twice, so naturally he knows Lei Wenyuan a little bit. "Tianling Pavilion? First-rank forces?" Ling Dao didn''t know about the division of forces in the Chaotic Ancient Domain, but the first-rank forces were definitely not easy to mess with, at least there had to be a Taoist Lord in charge. If there were no stone inscriptions, the fourth-rank forces alone would be enough to deal with Ling Dao. The power of the first rank is much stronger than the power of the fourth rank, and it is not at the same level at all. For a rank-1 power, there must be no shortage of Heavenly Monarchs, nor any shortage of Heavenly Venerates. The eight Heavenly Sovereigns and one Heavenly Sovereign in front of them are definitely nothing to the forces of the first rank. But for Ling Dao and Lei Wenyuan, they were irresistible existences. If you don''t use stone carvings, Ling Dao can''t even deal with Tianjun, let alone Tianzun. "Brother Ling, are you from another territory? It''s fine if you don''t know Taoist Master Wenyuan, you don''t even know Tianling Pavilion?" The reputation of Tianling Pavilion must be greater than that of other first-rank forces, because Tianling Pavilion has been opened in all states in the ancient chaos region. Lei Wenyuan is a gambler, he likes to gamble since he was a child, but he loses nine out of ten bets. No matter which state he goes to, Tianling Pavilion is a place he must go. Ling Dao smiled, but did not speak, because he was indeed from another territory. Anyway, there are stone inscriptions, if the Tianzun of Tianling Pavilion wants to be unfavorable to him, he can completely kill the Tianzun of Tianling Pavilion. Of course, if Tianzun of Tianling Pavilion didn''t plan to deal with him, then he would definitely not use the last stone carving for Lei Wenyuan. The real dragon stone carvings, Kunpeng stone carvings, Phoenix stone carvings, Taotie stone carvings, Nine-Tailed Demon Fox stone carvings, Linglong stone carvings, Idol stone carvings and Holy Ape stone carvings have all been used up. Ling Dao is not particularly clear about the blood mosquito stone carvings. There is only one phaseless stone carving left to save his life, of course he will not use it at will. "It seems that you are in the same group, take them all for me!" The conversation between Lei Wenyuan and Ling Dao was heard clearly by the Tianzun of Tianling Pavilion. He waved his hand to signal the eight Tianjuns to arrest Lingdao and Lei Wenyuan. The leader Tianzun only needs to control the overall situation and ensure that Lei Wenyuan cannot escape. Of course, he does not need to take Lei Wenyuan himself to capture Lei Wenyuan. The eight heavenly monarchs stepped forward at the same time, occupying eight positions respectively, not giving Ling Dao and Lei Wenyuan a chance to escape. They knew Lei Wenyuan''s state, but they had never seen Ling Dao before, but from Ling Dao''s age, they could tell that Ling Dao''s state was also not high. "I''m sorry, I just met him by chance, not the group you said. If you want to arrest me, why bother to implicate innocent people? Don''t you think there are no rules at all in Tianling Pavilion?" What Ling Dao didn''t expect was that Lei Wenyuan had put aside his relationship with him at this time. Lei Wenyuan took him to the ancient emperor''s palace without any benefits, he thought it was strange. It wasn''t until the strong man from Tianling Pavilion appeared that he realized that he had boarded Lei Wenyuan''s thief ship. It''s just that he doesn''t understand why Lei Wenyuan excused him at this time. "I''m sorry, I admit that I originally wanted to drag you into the water. With one more person, my safety must be more guaranteed. It''s just that I didn''t expect that they would send Tianzun out. Since there is no hope of escape, I naturally don''t want to harm you!" Lei Wenyuan explained with an apologetic face that wanting a helper and wanting to kill Ling Dao are definitely two different things. It is true that he took Ling Dao to the ancient emperor''s palace with impure motives, but he definitely had no intention of killing Ling Dao. He owed so many spirit stones to Tianling Pavilion, and if the strong men of Tianling Pavilion took him back, there must be no good fruit to eat. At this time, Lei Wenyuan no longer hides his realm. He is not the peak of the Heavenly Soldier Realm, but the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. The reason why Ling Dao could see through Lei Wenyuan''s realm and skills at a glance was because Lei Wenyuan deliberately showed it to others. With his cultivation at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, it is simply impossible for the Heavenly King of Tianling Pavilion to take him down. "How much hatred do you have with Tianling Pavilion?" If Lei Wenyuan still wanted to drag Ling Dao into the water, Ling Dao would definitely not care about Lei Wenyuan''s life or death. However, Lei Wenyuan took the initiative to apologize, but stated his original purpose, which naturally made Ling Dao change his opinion of him. Earlier Lei Wenyuan said that he owed Tianling Pavilion some spirit stones, and Ling Dao might help him solve it. That''s right, Ling Dao is indeed no match for Tianzun without the Wuxiang Stone Carving, but he has Lingshi, even though he has used up a lot, there is still some left. He snatched all the spiritual stones of more than a hundred Heavenly Venerables from the Moon Worship Hall and Gulei Hall. The wealth of other Heavenly Soldiers Realm fighters is simply incomparable to him. "How much hatred? This brat owes us 10 million land-grade spirit stones in Tianling Pavilion. Do you want to take him down?" One of the Tianjun said with a sneer, ten million land-grade spirit stones, even he is far from having such a huge wealth. At the same time, he also wanted to see Ling Dao''s reaction. Lei Wenyuan said that he and Ling Dao met by chance, and he believed it. It just seems that Ling Dao still wants to help Lei Wenyuan, so why not scare Ling Dao? "That... that... I just like to gamble, I never thought I would owe so many spirit stones without knowing it!" Lei Wenyuan faltered and said, ten million land-grade spirit stones did not frighten Ling Dao, but frightened him. For a long time, he only knew that he owed more and more spirit stones to Tianling Pavilion, but he didn''t expect that there were so many spirit stones. That was ten million land-grade spirit stones. It would not be worth so many spirit stones if he sold him. stone. But he knew that Tianzun of Tianling Pavilion would not lie, let alone talk nonsense. If he was captured by the strong men of Tianling Pavilion, he would have to work hard to redeem himself. He was still talking about spirit stones before, but now Tianzun of Tianling Pavilion has said about 10 million land-grade spirit stones, which naturally made him feel shameless in front of Lingdao. "Isn''t 10 million earth-grade spirit stones the same as 10,000 sky-grade spirit stones? If I help him return it, I wonder if you can let him go?" Ten thousand celestial spirit stones, even for a celestial being, is not a small amount. Just like the Tianling Pavilion Tianzun in front of him, all the spirit stones on his body add up to about two hundred heavenly spirit stones. A junior in Lingdao actually said that he could help Lei Wenyuan return 10,000 pieces of heavenly spirit stones. How could Tianzun of Tianling Pavilion not be surprised? The relationship between Ling Dao and Lei Wenyuan is naturally not that good, so he is definitely not willing to use the phaseless stone carving to save Lei Wenyuan. However, he doesn''t mind exchanging 10,000 heavenly grade spirit stones for Lei Wenyuan''s safety. It''s just a spirit stone, and you can earn it again after using it. Who made Lei Wenyuan''s later performance make him feel that Lei Wenyuan is okay. "What did you say? Can you help me return 10 million land-grade spirit stones?" Lei Wenyuan was so excited that he was trembling all over, because he owed the Lingshi to Tianling Pavilion, he had been chased and killed by Tianling Pavilion time and time again. If it wasn''t for his ability to escape, he might have been captured by the strong men of Tianling Pavilion long ago to work as a coolie. Of course, it is precisely because of this that his realm has advanced by leaps and bounds, otherwise he may really only be at the peak of the heavenly soldier realm now. "um, yes!" Ling Dao nodded, 10 million land-grade spirit stones, not to mention finding someone to take him to the ancient emperor''s palace, even if a celestial venerable personally sent him to the ancient emperor''s palace, some celestial venerables would agree. Of course, he would not dare to do this, because Tianzun could kill him and take all his spirit stones. "No, ten million land-grade spirit stones is too much, you''d better not help me!" After calming down, Lei Wenyuan shook his head and rejected Ling Dao''s proposal. Ten million land-grade spirit stones is a huge amount of wealth, and it is really not worth it to save him. Ling Dao planned to use 10 million land-grade spirit stones to save him, and he was already very grateful. "Go away, what''s the matter with you?" The leader Tianzun gave Lei Wenyuan a hard look. If he can get back 10 million pieces of land-grade spirit stones, he will not only be rewarded after returning to Tianling Pavilion, but also have the possibility of promotion in the future. Now he feels that Ling Dao looks more and more pleasing to the eye, he is simply a human-shaped spirit stone. "You give me 10 million land-grade spirit stones, and I will let you go!" A hint of greed flashed in the depths of his eyes, but unfortunately neither Ling Dao nor Lei Wenyuan noticed it. In fact, he had already decided that if Ling Dao couldn''t come up with 10 million land-grade spirit stones, he would take Ling Dao and Lei Wenyuan back together. If Ling Dao really took out 10 million land-grade spirit stones, then he would kill Ling Dao and Lei Wenyuan, because he wanted to get all Ling Dao''s spirit stones. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 221 Not to mention the leader Tianzun, even the other eight Tianzun also don''t believe what Lingdao said. As Tianjun and even Tianzun, they can''t come up with 10 million pieces of earth-grade spirit stones. Let''s ask Lingdao, a young junior, Where can I get ten million pieces of earth-grade spirit stones? They were born in the first-rank forces, which is not bad. Even if Ling Dao was born better than them, even the young juniors of the emperor-rank forces would not have so many spirit stones. However, there are no absolutes in the world, what if Ling Dao really has so many spirit stones? "Okay, I''ll give it to you, I hope you can keep your promise!" Ling Dao dared to reveal his wealth, dared to take out 10,000 pieces of heavenly spirit stones, naturally because he was sure to deal with the Tianzun and the eight Tianjun in front of him. Although he was unwilling to use the Wuxiang stone carving, if Tianzun and Tianjun of Tianling Pavilion insisted on dealing with him, then he had to use it. Who is more important, life or stone carving, anyone can tell the difference. He took out a whole 10,000 pieces of heavenly grade spirit stones and threw them to Tianzun of Tianling Pavilion. Whether it''s Tianzun and Tianjun of Tianling Pavilion, or Lei Wenyuan, they couldn''t help but widen their eyes. Unexpectedly, Ling Dao could actually take out 10,000 celestial spirit stones. How could a junior be so rich? "You said, can we kill him?" The Tianzun of Tianling Pavilion sent a voice transmission to one of the Tianjun to ask his opinion, because he has the most research on the genius disciples in the Chaotic Ancient Domain. If Ling Dao was an outstanding disciple of the emperor rank force, the Tianzun of the Ling Pavilion would definitely not attack Ling Dao, because it might bring about a catastrophe. "Don''t worry, my lord, he is not a genius disciple of the Taiyin Palace, nor is he a genius disciple of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, nor is he a genius disciple of the Daoming Building!" The three emperor rank forces in the chaotic ancient domain are the Taiyin Palace, the ancient emperor''s palace, and the life building. Except for Tianling Pavilion, which dare not offend the three emperor rank forces, other forces in the chaotic ancient domain dare to provoke them. If Ling Dao heard about the Suominglou, he would definitely think of the Suiminglou in the Sword God Great World. It''s a pity that the life-threatening building in the Sword God Great World has nothing to do with the life-threatening building in the Chaotic Ancient Domain. After learning that Ling Dao was not a genius disciple of the Taiyin Palace, the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, or the Suoming Building, a cold light flashed deep in the eyes of Tianling Pavilion Tianzun. A person who can easily take out 10,000 pieces of heavenly spirit stones must have far more wealth than 10,000 pieces of heavenly spirit stones. It''s a pity that they didn''t know that Lingdao''s remaining spirit stones were really running out. In order to get to the village where the Baili family is located in time, he has already used up a lot of spirit stones. Now another 10,000 pieces of heavenly spirit stones have been sent out, and the remaining spirit stones are far less than the Tianzun and Tianjun of Tianling Pavilion imagined. "Oops, they want your life! I protect you, you go!" Lei Wenyuan reacted, and quickly pulled Ling Dao back. For him, Ling Dao handed over 10,000 heaven-grade spirit stones, but in the end not only could not save him, but also harmed Ling Dao himself. Of course, Lei Wenyuan understood the principle of repaying kindness, and Ling Dao could give away 10,000 celestial spirit stones for him. This kindness alone is worth his life. Because he caused the incident in the first place, the Tianzun and Tianjun of Tianling Pavilion all came to arrest him. Anyway, he didn''t have a good end in the first place, if he could protect Ling Dao and leave, of course he was obliged to do so. "The reaction is quite fast, but do you think you, a general warrior, can protect him from leaving?" Tianzun of Tianling Pavilion said contemptuously, not to mention that he has eight Tianjun subordinates, even if he is alone, he can easily kill Ling Dao and Lei Wenyuan. Even if Lei Wenyuan is a genius and can cross realms to kill enemies, it will be useless, because the gap between Heavenly General Realm and Tianjun and Tianzun is too great. "Didn''t you say before that as long as the spirit stone is handed over to you, you won''t deal with us?" Ling Dao asked with a sullen face, only the last stone carving remained, of course he hoped it would be best not to use it. However, Tianling Pavilion Tianzun and Tianjun have already made up their minds. They don''t know that Ling Dao has something that can kill them, otherwise, they would definitely not dare to make Ling Dao''s idea. Of course, even if Lingdao told them that he had something that could deal with them, they would definitely not believe it. Firstly, he was too young and his realm was low, and secondly, he was in a dangerous situation, saying such words would only make them feel that he was scaring them. "That''s right, I won''t deal with you, but they can deal with you. Fight me, you are so tender!" The Tianzun of Tianling Pavilion didn''t intend to look at Ling Dao and Lei Wenyuan at all. Anyway, let the eight Tianjun under him take action, and it would be easy to take them down. Neither Ling Dao nor Lei Wenyuan thought that the Tianzun of Tianling Pavilion would be so good. Fortunately, Lingdao still has a stone carving. When the critical moment comes, he doesn''t mind killing people. "You don''t understand the principle of not revealing your wealth, and you deserve it if you die!" "That''s right, without enough strength, but with such a huge amount of wealth, you can''t live long!" The two Heavenly Monarchs spoke continuously, and then they shot one after another. The other six Heavenly Monarchs had no intention of intervening at all. Because the two of them dealt with Ling Dao and Lei Wenyuan, no matter how you look at it, it was enough. Lei Wenyuan was only at the peak of the Heavenly General, so how good could Ling Dao be? Especially, when Ling Dao turned his body and exposed his realm, they laughed even more disdainfully. Unexpectedly, Ling Dao''s realm was lower than Lei Wenyuan''s, only the peak of Heavenly Soldiers Realm. At this time, Lingdao''s hidden realm has no effect at all. Anyway, the heavenly monarchs of Tianling Pavilion have already made up their minds to do it. "stop!" At the critical moment, a familiar voice came, and Ling Dao couldn''t help but look over. A young woman in strong clothes was walking towards them with a sword. She is none other than Qianhui whom Lingdao met in the Sword God Great World, and it was Qianhui who brought him to the heaven. "Who are you? Tianling Pavilion''s work has nothing to do with you, please leave quickly!" The reason why Tianzun of Tianling Pavilion didn''t attack Qianhui directly was because the sword under Qianhui''s feet was obviously a high-grade weapon. Qian Hui''s realm is also not high, probably like the realm of a general. Being able to possess such a weapon is enough to show that her background is not bad, and she is likely to be a disciple of the imperial rank force. "Qianhui, why are you here?" Ling Dao didn''t expect to meet Qianhui in the Chaotic Ancient Realm, after all, he didn''t meet any acquaintances in the lower realm after he arrived in the heaven realm. It was Sword Demon who met Cao Tian in the Dao King Hall of Tianwu Domain. It''s just that the relationship between Cao Tian and him is not as good as that of Qian Hui, not to mention that Qian Hui is still a beautiful woman. Especially with the improvement of realm, Qianhui became more and more ruthless, and her temperament was somewhat similar to that of Sword Demon. Qian Hui is different from Ling Dao, the Ling family is originally an imperial power, she is a genius of the Ling family, the training she has received is naturally not comparable to that of Ling Dao. It is not surprising that she is now at a higher level than Ling Dao, after all, she was at a higher level than Ling Dao before. "My great emperor has started accepting apprentices. With your aptitude, you may be able to succeed, so I came to you!" The last time Ling Dao carried Qian Hui to the Heaven Realm, but because Taoist Xuanming wreaked havoc and other powerhouses made secret moves, Ling Dao''s whereabouts were unknown. Qian Hui once thought that Ling Dao was dead, and she blamed herself for a long time. Fortunately, later, someone told her that Ling Dao was not dead, but also told her where Ling Dao is now. Qian Hui passed through the Star Gate, went directly from Tianling Region to Chaotic Ancient Region, and then followed the direction that person said. Fortunately, Lingdao is fine, otherwise she would have to blame herself again. The Tianzun and Tianjun of Tianling Pavilion have not done anything yet, so she can naturally save Lingdao. "Her emperor?" The speaker had no intention, but the listener had the intention. The Tianzun of Tianling Pavilion and the eight Tianjun were all taken aback. It seems that the young woman in front of her must be from the Emperor Rank faction, and it is still the Emperor Rank faction with the Great Emperor in charge. I just don''t know, which imperial power she came from, is it the ancient emperor''s palace, the Taiyin palace, or the killing building? "What did you say? Does the emperor want to accept disciples? I wonder if the emperor has the fruit of good fortune?" What made Qianhui roll her eyes was that when mentioning the emperor''s acceptance of disciples, the first thing Ling Dao thought of was the Fruit of Good Fortune. As a disciple of the emperor rank force, Qian Hui certainly knew what the fortune fruit was, but the value of the fortune fruit was simply incomparable with the disciples of the Great Emperor. In the three thousand territories of the heavens, there are countless warriors who want to worship the Great Emperor as their teacher. "Can you broaden your horizons? What''s the good fortune fruit?" Being despised by Qianhui, Lingdao could only smile wryly. Qianhui probably thought that he wanted the Fortune Fruit to give himself an extra means of saving his life. In fact, he doesn''t need any good luck fruit at all. First, his physical body has a strong recovery ability. Second, he has two bodies. Even if one body dies, it is not irreparable. "I don''t know which faction the girl comes from?" Tianzun of Tianling Pavilion clasped his fists and asked seriously. He also has some understanding of the three emperor rank forces, no matter which emperor rank force Qian Hui says she is a disciple of, he has a way to test it out. Who knows if Qian Hui was scaring them, maybe the sword under Qian Hui''s feet was obtained by chance? "Tianlingyu Ling family, I don''t know if you have heard of it?" Qian Hui said proudly that the Ling family in Tianlingyu was not an imperial power in the ancient times, let alone an imperial power in ancient times, but an imperial power that was established not long ago. That''s right, the Ling family doesn''t have much background, because the time to become an imperial power is too short. However, the great emperor of the Ling family possesses all-powerful means, and no one dares to underestimate him. "You said you came from the Ling family in Tianlingyu, but what evidence do you have?" The Tianzun of Tianling Pavilion boldly asked, of course he has heard of the Ling family in Tianlingyu, even Lei Wenyuan knows about the emperor of Lingjia in Tianlingyu, if he doesn''t know, then his life is really wasted. If he didn''t figure out the situation, he would definitely not let Ling Dao and Lei Wenyuan go easily. "Evidence? Do you need evidence?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 222 Qianhui stood in front of Tianling Pavilion Tianzun, the sword that was stepped on her feet earlier was already in her hand, Tianling Pavilion Tianzun actually asked her for evidence, of course she would not give Tianling Pavilion Tianzun any good looks, if If she hadn''t arrived in time, Ling Dao must have died in the hands of Tianling Pavilion Tianzun. Ling Dao possesses the phaseless stone carvings, which can kill Tianzun. Qianhui definitely doesn''t know about it. Qianhui is a genius disciple of the emperor rank force. She has a lot of cultivation resources and is personally instructed by the strong. But her vision is also limited, at least about the stone carvings. , she doesn''t know. The Ling family in Tianlingyu is a sword cultivator force, and they don''t know much about talisman cultivation, because the Ling family has no background, but because of the existence of the emperor, other forces in Tianlingyu have to bow their heads. It can suppress the huge Tian Lingyu. "That''s right, there is no evidence, how can I determine whether you are a child of the Ling family in the Tianling Region?" The Tianzun of Tianling Pavilion sneered endlessly. If a strong man from the Ling family came, he would definitely not be like this. However, a mere junior in the general realm dared to be rude to him, which really made him unhappy. The power of the emperor is strong, but A few years ago, the Ling family was not just like their Tianling Pavilion, it was a first-rank force. "Okay, I''ll give you evidence." Qianhui said indifferently, and then drew her sword out of its sheath, and slashed at Tianzun in Tianling Pavilion. It would definitely be impossible for a martial artist at the Heavenly General level to reason with Tianzun, so she decided to give Tianzun in Tianling Pavilion a Teach me a lesson, anyway, Tianzun of Tianling Pavilion planned to kill Lingdao before, so of course she doesn''t have to be soft now. "Presumptuous, what do you want to do, a junior in the general realm, how dare you act like this." The Tianzun of Tianling Pavilion was furious. A junior in the Tianling realm swung a sword at him. No matter how strong the domain is, is it possible that the Ling family of Tianling domain can come to the ancient domain to destroy their Tianling Pavilion? He stretched out his right hand, and the five fingers suddenly enlarged, like five mountain peaks, coming towards Qianhui to suppress him. In his opinion, the sword of a junior in the Heavenly General Realm could not stop him from slapping him casually. Jun is even more of a mentality of watching a show, even Tianjun, who was going to deal with Lei Wenyuan and Ling Dao earlier, gave up temporarily. "It''s you who is presumptuous." As Qianhui''s words fell, the sword in her hand had already been chopped off. What the eight Heavenly Monarchs of Tianling Pavilion had imagined did not happen at all. It''s all in his hands, and he''s still going on. Even the eight Tianzun of Tianling Pavilion felt a burst of pain, because Qianhui''s sword was inserted between Tianling Tianzun''s right middle finger and ring finger, and the palm of Tianling Pavilion Tianzun was split open. Immediately afterwards, his arms were slashed all the way to his body, splitting him in half. The eight Heavenly Sovereigns all backed away in fright. The Tianzun of Tianling Pavilion was split into two halves. The scene was extremely bloody. Death has nothing to do with him. "I want to run, don''t you think it''s too late?" Qianhui stared at Tianling Pavilion Tianzun''s body and said, Tianling Pavilion Tianzun''s physical body is indeed dead, but his will world is still there, his body is dead but his soul is not destroyed. Fortunately, since Qianhui has already done so, there is no one left alive Plan, the sword in her hand directly shattered the will world of Tianling Pavilion Tianzun. "How could it be, that was Tian Zun, who was killed by her sword." The eight heavenly monarchs of Tianling Pavilion looked at Qianhui in fear. No matter how beautiful Qianhui was, they didn''t have the heart to admire her. In their eyes, Qianhui was a devil, a devil who killed people without batting an eyelid. If Qianhui swung a sword at them, they would Wouldn''t it be the same as Tianzun in Tianling Pavilion? Thinking of this, the eight heavenly monarchs no longer have the idea to deal with Ling Dao and Lei Wenyuan. Lingshi is important, but no matter how many spirit stones they grab, it will be useless without life flowers. They just want to leave now Here, leave Qianhui, leave this female devil, the female devil who kills without blinking an eye. "Get out of here, don''t you all want to die?" Qian Hui said in a cold voice, making the faces of the eight Heavenly Monarchs happy. Unexpectedly, Qian Hui planned to let them go. Among them, seven Heavenly Monarchs couldn''t wait to turn around and run away. Only one Heavenly Monarch did not leave. He stared at Qian Hui. , wanting to see the flaws on Qian Hui''s face. "Don''t be fooled by him. It is impossible for a warrior at the Heavenly General level to kill Tianzun. It must not be her own strength before. It is just such a method. It is impossible to have no restrictions. She will definitely not be able to use it for the second time in a short time. The reason why Let us go because she knows she is not our match." As his words fell, the seven heavenly monarchs who had escaped before rushed back one by one. I have to say that what he said was very reasonable, and the other seven heavenly monarchs believed it. Dao and Lei Wenyuan asked for his opinion. "Hmph, we were almost fooled by a little girl like you." "Her sword is probably a sacred weapon. As long as we kill her, the sacred weapon will be ours." "Tianlingyu is so far away from us, there is nothing to be afraid of, let alone who knows that we killed her." They did not dare to provoke the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, Duoming Building and Taiyin Palace in the Chaotic Ancient Domain, because the Tianling Pavilion was also in the Chaotic Ancient Domain, and the Ling family in the Tianling Domain was too far away, so far away that they dared to kill the Ling family. My son, whether it is Ling Dao''s wealth or Qian Hui''s sword weapon, it is worth their risk. Ling Dao took a step forward and stood beside Qianhui. If Qianhui really couldn''t deal with the eight heavenly monarchs in front of him, he would sacrifice the Wuxiang stone carvings without hesitation and kill them all. In comparison, Wuxiang stone carvings are nothing at all. To save Lei Wenyuan, he is reluctant to part with Wuxiang. [,! ] Stone carving, he did not give up on saving Qianhui. In order to save him, Xian Linglong suffered severe injuries. After Xian Linglong was injured, he secretly vowed that in the future, he must not allow others to sacrifice for him. Moreover, Qianhui was in danger because of saving him, not to mention that he has a non-phase stone carving. , even if he didn''t, he would try his best to protect Qianhui, even if it was death, he didn''t care. "Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you." Cleverness is misunderstood by cleverness, and he is talking about the Tianjun of Tianling Pavilion. Originally, he could escape his life by leaving obediently like other Tianjun, but he insisted on pretending to be smart, saying that Qianhui had no way to do it. Once again, he used the previous method to let other Heavenly Monarchs join forces with him to deal with Qianhui. It''s a pity that the facts are completely different from what he imagined. Qian Hui once again slashed out with a sword, which was even stronger than the previous power. Jun is also not much better, one after another fell. A total of eight Heavenly Monarchs died just by blinking their eyes. Even Lei Wenyuan, who was standing behind, had his eyelids twitch wildly. He didn''t expect the young beauty in front of him to be so ruthless. However, Lei Wenyuan Wen Yuan would definitely not sympathize with the eight heavenly monarchs of Tianling Pavilion, if they hadn''t been malicious, they wouldn''t have died at all. Qianhui had already given them a chance to live, but not only did they not cherish it, they also wanted to kill her, Lingdao, Lei Wenyuan, Tianzun and the eight heavenly monarchs of Tianling Pavilion, first they were greedy for Lingdao''s wealth, and then they were greedy for Qianhui weapons, they all deserved to die under Qian Hui''s sword. "They''re all dead, all dead." Lei Wenyuan was very happy, because the Tianzun and the eight Tianjun who chased and killed him all died. Next, as long as he rushed to the ancient emperor''s palace, he would be safe. After he won the first place in the list of generals, he would be blessed After reaping the fruit, sell the good fortune fruit, and then all the debts can be paid off. "Have you considered what I said before? If you have considered it, then follow me to Tianlingyu now." Qianhui collected all the spirit stones of Tianling Pavilion Tianzun and the eight heavenly monarchs without delay, and then gave them to Ling Dao. As a disciple of the emperor rank force, she never lacked spirit stones when she was practicing, even, To ordinary people, the treasures of heaven, material and earth are very ordinary things to the disciples of the imperial rank forces. "As long as I become the emperor''s apprentice and get the fruit of good luck, I am definitely willing." Ling Dao''s answer, don''t say that Qianhui is speechless, even Lei Wenyuan doesn''t know what to say, if he can become the emperor''s apprentice, let alone one good fortune fruit, even if it is one hundred good fortune fruits, Lei Wenyuan is willing to give up , if he is the emperor''s apprentice, even if he owes Tianling Pavilion 10 million land quality spirit stones, Tianling Pavilion will not dare to do anything to him. "I know, I know, when you become the emperor''s apprentice, you will definitely be able to get the Good Fortune Fruit." Qian Hui responded helplessly, who knew that Ling Dao would smile so brightly when he heard it, she had to sigh in her heart, not a warrior of the Heavenly Armament Realm who is not an imperial power, her vision is too narrow, just a mere good luck fruit It deserves Lingdao''s attention. If he becomes a peerless powerhouse in the future, maybe others will laugh at him for this matter. Although Qian Hui misunderstood Ling Dao, he felt that Ling Dao''s vision was too narrow. In fact, he was right, because the Great Emperor''s power was involved in good luck. It''s not something Ling Dao can imagine, after all, he was just a Heavenly Lord in his previous life. "That... I don''t know if the Great Emperor of the Ling Family still lacks apprentices. I admire the Great Emperor of the Ling Family the most. If I can become his apprentice, then I can wake up laughing from my dreams." Lei Wenyuan hurried over, he must be interested in accepting apprentices from the Great Emperor of the Ling Family, the ones he admired the most were Taoist Master Wenyuan and the Great Emperor of the Ling Family, unfortunately Taoist Master Wenyuan has died, and he wants to become Taoist Master Wenyuan It is no longer possible to become an apprentice of the Ling family. Of course, it would be better if he could become the apprentice of the Great Ling Family. "If you have the heart, you can go to Tianlingyu. Anyway, the apprentice acceptance ceremony of our great emperor is still early, but you have to go by yourself. I can only take one person, not your share." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 223 "It can''t be like this, it''s wrong to value sex over friends." Lei Wenyuan looked at Qianhui pitifully, his big eyes seemed to be filled with tears, but a big man made such an expression, it really made Qianhui feel chills, even Ling Dao wanted to kick Lei Wenyuan to death, he He and Qianhui are just friends, not what Lei Wenyuan thought. "Where am I serious about sex, no, what is light friendship, I don''t even know you, where did I get friends with you?" When Qian Hui realized that the first sentence was wrong, she blushed, and quickly explained that such a cold woman, blushing, has a special flavor, even Ling Dao was stunned for a while, I didn''t expect Qian Hui to have such charm, Lei Wenyuan even snickered, only to be discovered by Qian Hui. "If you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will kill you with a sword." In order to show her determination, Qian Hui even raised the sword in her hand. Ling Dao looked at Qian Hui''s angry look, secretly amused, why didn''t he realize that Qian Hui was such a shy woman when he was in the lower realm, fortunately Ling Dao didn''t laugh out loud, otherwise Qian Hui would definitely not let him go. "Brother Lei, Qianhui and I are going to Tian Lingyu, you go to the front and wait, my brother will come soon, let my brother and you go to the ancient emperor''s palace." Two bodies participating in the battle for the list of generals at the same time are of little use in the first place, so it is best to separate them now. Ling Dao goes to Tian Lingyu. If he becomes the emperor''s apprentice, he can make Xian Linglong heal. Sword Demon participates in the battle for the list of generals , if you become the first, you can get the Good Fortune Fruit, which can also make Xian Linglong heal. No matter which one of Sword Demon and Ling Dao succeeds, they can cure Xian Linglong. Naturally, it is better than him participating in a battle for the list of heavenly generals alone, but I don''t know what kind of standard the Ling family''s great emperor has for accepting apprentices. Ling Dao He has confidence in his talent, but there are so many geniuses in the heavens, he will definitely not think that his talent is the best. The battle for the list of generals in the Chaotic Ancient Territory is only for the entire Chaotic Ancient Territory, and the Ling family''s acceptance of disciples is not only for the entire Tianling Territory, but for one territory after another. At that time, many geniuses will arrive The Ling family is trying their luck, and there must be many talented disciples of the emperor rank force among them. "You have a younger brother." Qian Hui asked in surprise, Ling Dao had no choice but to bite the bullet and nodded, the less people know about the matter of one body, two parts, the better, but fortunately Qian Hui didn''t go into it, after all, Qian Hui didn''t know Ling Dao deeply, if it was Die Wu, I''m afraid Die Wu won''t believe it. "My younger brother and I have sent a message about the Jade Slip about the Emperor Ling''s acceptance of apprentices. If you want to know, you can ask my younger brother, and he will tell you." Originally, Lei Wenyuan was still unhappy, but after hearing Ling Dao''s words, he immediately nodded happily. He wanted to go to the Ling family, not only because he wanted to worship the great emperor of the Ling family as his teacher, but also because he wanted to avoid the power of the Tianling Pavilion. Even though eight Heavenly Sovereigns and Heavenly Venerables were killed in front of him, it was nothing to Tianling Pavilion. If Lei Wenyuan became the apprentice of the Great Emperor of the Ling Family, there was no need for him to return to the Chaotic Ancient Domain. Even if he owed Tianling Pavilion 10 million pieces of land-grade spirit stones, Tianling Pavilion had no choice but to pay off all the debts. Well, the battle for the leaderboard is his chance. "Let''s go, I''ll go with you to Tianlingyu." Ling Dao had heard of the Great Emperor of the Ling Family more than once, so he naturally wanted to see it. It would be best if he could get advice from the Great Emperor. It is said that the Ling Family is a sword cultivator, and the Great Emperor of the Ling Family is probably a sword cultivator, but yes As far as the emperor is concerned, there is no problem in pointing Ling Dao, a junior. "Well, come up and stand behind me." Qian Hui flicked the long sword in her hand, and then the long sword was suspended in the air, and she stepped on it. She came with the sword earlier, and it was much faster than her own speed. Lingdao nodded, and then He jumped onto the long sword, and then embraced Qianhui in his arms from behind. As a martial artist in the general realm, it is natural that the cold and heat do not invade. The clothes on Qianhui''s body are very thin. Lingdao hugged Qianhui, and the skins of the two seemed to be stuck together. The soft touch makes him feel extremely comfortable. "Ah, what are you doing,." Qian Hui exclaimed, and immediately broke free from Ling Dao''s embrace. She turned around and glared at Ling Dao angrily. She obviously didn''t expect Ling Dao to be so rude. Ling Dao also looked at Qian Hui in puzzlement, looking very innocent. Didn''t Qianhui let him hug her from behind? Didn''t she do the same thing when she went to heaven last time? Ling Dao''s expression made Qian Hui even more angry. It was clear that Ling Dao had taken advantage of her, but Ling Dao still had an innocent expression on his face. She looked aggrieved, could it be that she was wrong for not being hugged by Ling Dao. "Didn''t you ask me to come up?" Ling Dao couldn''t help asking back, Qian Hui''s sword is not too big, two people standing on it already looks a bit crowded, not to mention, when Yu Jian is flying, Ling Dao is not the master of the sword, if you don''t hold it tight Qianhui, what to do if you are blown down by the strong wind. "I just let you come up, but didn''t let you... hold me." The more he talked about the back, the softer Qianhui''s voice became. Lingdao gave a wry smile. It turned out that he had misunderstood Qianhui''s meaning. Lei Wenyuan on the side wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, for fear that Qianhui would cause trouble for him, but He blinked at Ling Dao, as if to say, you are not a coward. The beauties that Lei Wenyuan has seen, of course, are not in the minority, some are Xiaojiabiyu type, some are the proud female type, some are soft and charming, and some are ladylike. The first time I saw it, it wasn''t that there were no female sword cultivators in the Chaotic Ancient Territory, it was just because those female sword cultivators were far behind Qian Hui in appearance. "It''s not that I haven''t hugged, what''s the big deal..." .[,! ] Ling Dao muttered something in a low voice, fortunately Qian Hui didn''t hear clearly, otherwise Qian Hui would probably have a fight with Ling Dao immediately, Lei Wenyuan heard it clearly, but he didn''t dare to talk nonsense, Qian Hui killed Tianzun even with Qie The dish is as simple as that, who knows if Qian Hui will chop him to death with a single sword. "Okay, let''s go." Qian Hui returned to her original appearance again, her expression was indifferent, and she looked like she was refusing people thousands of miles away. Only when she faced Ling Dao, did her eyes change slightly. Fortunately, Ling Dao did not continue to mess around , just standing obediently behind her, just why, she seemed to feel a little lost in her heart. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After Lingdao and Qianhui left, Lei Wenyuan cleaned up the corpses of Tianling Pavilion Tianzun and the eight heavenly monarchs. Lei Wenyuan also did not stay here, in case other powerful people from Tianling Pavilion came , without Qianhui''s help, he couldn''t deal with Tianzun, but fortunately he didn''t forget what Ling Dao said, and hid in front to wait for Ling Dao''s younger brother. Before leaving, Ling Dao had already described the appearance of the Sword Demon to Lei Wenyuan, and Lei Wenyuan would not mistake him for the person. The Sword Demon used the green lotus mask to change his appearance, and he was still somewhat similar to Ling Dao, saying that he was a brother. Others wouldn''t doubt anything, not to mention, Ling Dao didn''t need to deceive Lei Wenyuan at all. Because Ling Dao was willing to use 10,000 pieces of heavenly grade spirit stones to save Lei Wenyuan, Lei Wenyuan was very grateful to Ling Dao. , Lei Wenyuan understands that he is only in the favor of Ling Dao, and of course he will do well what Ling Dao told him. "Is that him?" Only three hours later, the Sword Demon rushed over. The Sword Demon did not hide his figure, and Lei Wenyuan was able to see him from a distance. Naturally, it was not a strange thing. In just three hours, Lei Wenyuan Of course he won''t forget Ling Dao''s appearance, not to mention that the sword demon went straight to the place he agreed with Ling Dao. "Brother Lei, are you there?" The Sword Demon pulled Lian''er, walked to the place where Lei Wenyuan was hiding and shouted, if it wasn''t for bringing Lian''er, the Sword Demon must have rushed here early, after Lian''er left the Baili family, she was obviously lively Quite a lot, especially when encountering a city or something, it is very fun to play. Lian''er has already changed into a beautiful dress, which is made of high-quality red gold silk. It not only looks good, but also has a good protective power. He didn''t care if he lost a million character spirit stones. "Are you Ling Dao''s younger brother? I don''t know how to call you." As soon as the Sword Demon opened his mouth, Lei Wenyuan could confirm his identity, not to mention that Lei Wenyuan himself wanted to participate in the battle for the list of generals, but because of Ling Dao''s kindness alone, he had to personally take the Sword Demon to the Ancient Emperor''s Palace. Otherwise, I really can''t justify it, anyway, it''s not a troublesome thing to bring the Sword Demon. Qian Hui said that the great emperor of the Ling family accepted apprentices, and Ling Dao''s younger brother was not in a hurry to go to the Ling family. Of course, Lei Wenyuan was not in a hurry. When the battle for the list of generals was over, no matter what the result was, Lei Wenyuan would go to the heaven in person. Ling Yu took a trip, but he didn''t know that Sword Demon had no intention of going to Tian Lingyu at all. The separation of the two bodies is good for Ling Dao and Sword Demon, just like the last time in the Baili family, if the seven holy artifacts exploded and really killed his two bodies, then he is dead now. He didn''t even have a chance to be resurrected. If it wasn''t for the Blood Mosquito Stone Carving, Ling Dao probably wouldn''t have come to the Chaos Ancient Realm to take risks. "Just call me Sword Demon." What Lei Wenyuan couldn''t figure out was why the Sword Demon looked like Qianhui instead of Ling Dao. Lingdao always had a faint smile on his face, but the Sword Demon always kept a cold face like Qianhui. Wen Yuan has been in contact with all kinds of people, so he didn''t make a fuss. "Okay, you go to the ancient emperor''s palace to watch the battle, it will definitely be of great benefit to your future cultivation." Ling Dao is only at the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm, and Lei Wenyuan naturally felt that the Sword Demon was at a lower level. If he had thought before, he was right. However, just yesterday, the Sword Demon had already broken through to the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm. The realm of Ling Dao is the same, but Ling Dao is closer to the realm of Heavenly Generals. "No, I''m going to fight, not watch." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 224 "No, I''m going to participate in the battle, not to watch the battle." The sword demon didn''t hide his purpose, and he said it outright, which surprised Lei Wenyuan. Anyway, after arriving at the ancient emperor''s palace, Lei Wenyuan would still know what he was doing. Now tell Lei Wenyuan that he can still be with Lei Wenyuan. Wen Yuan signed up together, so that Lei Wenyuan could prepare earlier. "That''s right, it''s a good thing for you to sharpen and sharpen." Lei Wenyuan completely regards the sword demon as a junior. The battle for the warriors of the heavenly generals is a matter for the warriors of the heavenly generals. The warriors below the heavenly generals only focus on participating. There has never been a warrior of the heavenly soldiers who can become a general Number one on the list, even the emperor couldn''t do it when he was young. In the ancient imperial palace alone, there are far more than one peerless genius. They can all fight across realms. Defeating the king of heaven, of course they can''t become the first in the list of heavenly generals, and they don''t even have their share in the top ten. The Sword Demon didn''t continue to explain. If he said that he participated in the battle for the Heavenly General List to win the first place and get the fruit of fortune, Lei Wenyuan would definitely think that he was crazy. Becoming number one on the general list is simply a dream. "You will definitely learn a lot from fighting against the geniuses of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace. Of course, if anyone bullies you during the fighting, remember to tell me, and I will make him look good." Lei Wenyuan patted Sword Demon on the shoulder, looking like I will cover you from now on, no matter how you say it, he is already at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, and it can be said that he is at the highest level to participate in the battle for the Heavenly General Ranking. , is the Heavenly King Realm, and is no longer eligible to participate in the battle for the Heavenly General Ranking. "My brother is very powerful, who can bully my brother, you are just joking." Of course, the sword demon would not refute Lei Wenyuan''s words. Lei Wenyuan himself had good intentions, and with his current state, there are indeed many warriors at the general level who are stronger than him. Besides, whether he can beat him or not will only be known after fighting. , It is useless to say big things now. However, Lian''er was upset when she heard that, and immediately responded to Lei Wenyuan. If the sword demon was talking big, Lei Wenyuan would definitely think that the sword demon was arrogant and didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth. He could only smile back, he couldn''t argue with a little girl. "Okay, I was wrong, don''t blame me, can you?" Lei Wenyuan admitted his mistake with a smile, Lian''er was suspended in mid-air, and patted Lei Wenyuan''s shoulder, with a teachable look, which almost made Lei Wenyuan vomit blood from depression, but the sword demon didn''t care about it, Lei Wenyuan and Lian Er had diametrically opposed attitudes. Lei Wenyuan felt that his strength was vulnerable in the battle for the list of generals, while Lian Er believed that he was number one in the world. Along the way, Lian Er and Lei Wenyuan had many disputes, but it was a pity that Lei Wenyuan failed in the end. There was no way, if Lian Er ignored her, she would look like she was about to cry. Lei Wenyuan had no choice but to admit his mistake and ask Otherwise, Lei Wenyuan couldn''t coax Lian''er to cry for a long time. During this period of time, Lei Wenyuan finally realized that as long as the Sword Demon was not good at all, Lian''er was not happy. In Lian''er''s heart, the Sword Demon was good in every way, it was perfect, even Lei Wenyuan couldn''t help it. I envy Sword Demon for having such a good sister. "At our speed, we should be able to reach the Ancient Emperor''s Palace in five days. I don''t know how much you know about the Ancient Emperor''s Palace." The battle for the list of heavenly generals was first held in the Taiyin Palace, the Duoming Building, and the Ancient Emperor''s Palace of the three emperor rank forces. Each force selected the ten most outstanding young warriors, and then gathered together for a competition. The power of the emperor rank has always been disobedient to anyone, and the battle for the list of generals is a contest between them. Normally, the number one on the list of generals is always the disciple of the three emperor rank forces, and even the top ten on the list of heavenly generals are mostly from the three emperor rank forces. Compared with the emperor rank forces, the disciples of other forces are obviously To be weaker, no matter if it is martial arts or martial arts, they are all inferior. The reason why the young warriors in the Chaotic Ancient Region attach importance to the competition for the list of generals is because their performance is likely to attract the favor of the strong. If a disciple who is not an emperor-rank force becomes the top ten, he may become the leader of the emperor-rank force. Disciple, it can be said that he reached the sky in one step. Even the disciples of the emperor rank forces also hope to be in the top ten, even if their performance was mediocre before, as long as they have a wonderful performance in the battle for the list of generals, they will be able to get the attention of their respective forces in the future, and they may be accepted by an elder as a leader. Apprentices, even direct disciples. The young warriors who are not disciples of the emperor''s forces won the top ten of the list of heavenly generals, which means that they are more talented and have greater potential, because the skills they practice are not the emperor''s scriptures. Of course, it depends on their age. Some warriors deliberately Suppressing the realm can naturally maximize the strength of the peak of the general realm. "I don''t understand at all." The Sword Demon shook his head. After arriving in the Chaotic Ancient Domain, he has been trapped in the village where the Baili family is located. Lei Wenyuan had an expression that he had known this before. The Sword Demon and Ling Dao are indeed brothers. Among the aborigines in the past, Ling Dao didn''t know Taoist Master Wenyuan, and the sword demon didn''t even know the ancient emperor''s palace. "In the ancient times, the ancient emperor was born and swept across the chaotic ancient domain. No one could beat him. I don''t know the name of the ancient emperor. I only know that his surname is Gu. The masters of the ancient emperor''s palace are always surnamed Gu, and they are all ancient emperors. The descendants of the ancient emperor''s palace have a long history and profound heritage, and it is said that the other two imperial powers in the chaotic ancient domain, the Taiyin Palace and the Duoming Tower, are not as good as the ancient emperor''s palace." Hearing the words Suominglou, Sword Demon obviously raised his brows. Fortunately, he understands that there should be no relationship between the Suiminglou in the Chaotic Ancient Territory and the Duominglou in the Sword God Great World. The Sword God Great World leads to Tianlingyu , and Tian Lingyu is too far away from the Chaotic Ancient Domain, the Death Tower of the Sword God Great World is only a fifth-rank force, and the Death Tower of the Chaotic Ancient Domain is an Emperor Rank force, the gap between ants and dragons. "There is a great emperor sitting in the ancient emperor''s palace, and the Taoist master and the Taoist monarch don''t know how many. Of course, these have nothing to do with you. Let me talk about things related to the battle for the list of heavenly generals. The odds of a young genius in the palace are pitifully small, but you are going to the ancient emperor''s palace with me after all, if you are too ignorant, it will be embarrassing to me." Lei Wenyuan said boldly, even if the sword demon asked him to talk about the emperor, the Taoist monarch, and the Taoist master, he would not be able to tell. He is only a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, and any force of the fourth rank can kill him. Of course, the secret of the power is not something he can know. Fortunately, the sword demon doesn''t talk much, so naturally he won''t interrupt Lei Wenyuan. "Since you say you don''t know the Ancient Emperor''s Palace at all, you must have never heard of the nine heavenly generals of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace. You just need to understand that if you encounter nine of them in the battle for the list of heavenly generals, you can simply admit defeat. You can''t deal with any of them, they want to kill you easily. More importantly, their backstage is the ancient emperor''s palace. Even if they kill you, no one will dare to avenge you. Sending you to death foolishly, let alone you are only at the Heavenly Soldier Realm, even if you are at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, you are definitely not their match. " He doesn''t know the specific realm of the sword demon, but he can be sure that the sword demon is only at the level of heavenly soldiers. Of course, the battle for the list of heavenly generals is the stage for warriors of the heavenly level. Underestimate the sword demon, but the warriors of the heavenly soldier realm really cannot compete with the heavenly general realm warriors of the imperial rank forces. The genius disciples of the first-rank forces and the second-rank forces are able to defeat the general-level fighters of the fourth-rank forces and the fifth-rank forces at the peak of the Heavenly Soldiers. , Let me ask the genius disciples of the emperor rank force, which one can''t defeat the opponent across the realm. "Let me introduce them to you first. When I get to the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, if I see them, I will definitely point them out to you." I have to say that Lei Wenyuan has done a good job in intelligence work. He has already been familiar with the information on the nine great generals of the ancient emperor''s palace. Now it is not a problem to tell the sword demon. His goal is to be the first in the list of generals , it is natural to know all the powerful warriors of the Heavenly General Realm in the Chaotic Ancient Territory. He knew the Nine Heavenly Generals of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, and he also knew about the genius disciples of the Taiyin Palace and the Suoming Building, but Lei Wenyuan felt that the genius disciples of the Taiyin Palace and Suoming Building had nothing to do with the Sword Demon. When the demon was in the ancient emperor''s palace, he would definitely be eliminated, and he would not have any intersection with the genius disciples in the Taiyin Palace and the Suoming Building. "The number one person recognized by the nine heavenly generals, Su Huanyu, even the other eight heavenly generals, have to admit his strength. No one knows how strong Su Huanyu is at the peak of the heavenly general realm, because When he just broke through to the Heavenly General Realm, he was able to compete against ordinary early-stage Heavenly King Realm warriors." When talking about Su Huanyu, Lei Wenyuan''s tone was obviously very heavy. Even the sword demon had to pay attention to Su Huanyu. Su Huanyu at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm could compete with the ordinary early stage Heavenly Kings, so the peak of the Heavenly General Realm Su Huanyu might be able to compete with the peak king. The geniuses of the emperor rank forces are definitely not comparable to the Wanfu sect where Lingdao used to belong to. Geniuses like Meng Jitang and Fang Hanyu were placed in the ancient emperor''s palace. , but Su Huanyu is different, a real genius is enough to arouse the interest of the sword demon. "What I need to do now is to try my best to improve my realm, otherwise I will definitely not be the opponent of the Nine Great Heavenly Generals." The sword demon said to himself, Lei Wenyuan just said Su Huanyu, which brought him great pressure, but it is a good thing to have pressure, if he keeps fighting against people like Meng Jitang and Fang Hanyu, sooner or later he will be beaten by a young man. Even if the other eight generals are not as good as Su Huanyu, they are probably ten or a hundred times stronger than Meng Jitang. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 225 "Brother Bai, this battle for the list of generals must be the time for you to show off your skills!" "No, no, I think it should be Brother Lu who flexes his muscles!" Outside the ancient emperor''s palace, the two young men complimented each other, even if the people next to them had opinions, they dared not speak out. Both of them are not young, and their strength is extremely strong. Under the king of heaven, both of them have great reputations. If you don''t have enough strength to provoke them, at least you will ask for trouble, and at worst you will lose your life. The battle for the Heavenly General Ranking is enough to draw out the Heavenly General realm warriors one by one. Both of them are from the first-rank forces, and their cultivation has reached the peak of the Heavenly General realm. Dare to brag outside the ancient emperor''s palace, naturally because they all feel that they have the strength no less than the nine great generals, but Su Huanyu must be excluded. It is not only the emperor-rank forces that have geniuses, there are also first-rank forces and second-rank forces, and the third-rank forces and fourth-rank forces are a little bit worse. Even if there are disciples with good talents, it is difficult for them to compete with the emperor-rank forces because of their skills. The talented disciples of the school fight for the front. Of course, if there is an adventure, young warriors who have acquired powerful skills must be counted separately. "You two are really shameless, do you dare to speak louder?" Those young warriors didn''t dare to laugh at the two of them before, but it doesn''t mean that no one dared to laugh at them. Yuan Huaxin, one of the nine heavenly generals of the ancient emperor''s palace ¡î, no matter his own strength or background background, he is not afraid of Bai Zhenjun and Lu Zhanlong. It was rumored that Bai Zhenjun and Lu Zhanlong were not weaker than the nine generals of the ancient emperor''s palace, Yuan Huaxin felt uncomfortable at first. "Yuanhuaxin, do you want to fight now?" Lu Zhanlong asked with a cold face, Yuan Huaxin''s expression and tone obviously did not take him seriously. He has confidence in his own strength. If he can defeat Yuan Huaxin, no one can doubt that he has the strength of the nine generals in the future. Even if he and Bai Zhenjun had a strong record, Yuan Huaxin didn''t put them in the same position as him. "Only by you?" Yuan Huaxin twitched his lips, then turned around and left, simply looking down on Lu Zhanlong''s virtue, not even interested in fighting Lu Zhanlong. Lu Zhan clenched his fists tightly. In this battle for the top general list, he must give Yuan Huaxin a good look, who will make Yuan Huaxin look like no one. "Apart from the disciples of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, the Taiyin Palace, and Duominglou, only Xia Houyuan, Nangong Tianjiao, and Di Yuanzhao are qualified to fight me. You are not worthy!" Yuan Huaxin''s voice came from a distance, making the expressions of Bai Zhenjun and Lu Zhanlong extremely gloomy. Yuan Huaxin didn''t look down on all the disciples of non-emperor rank forces, but felt that they were not qualified enough. In Yuan Huaxin''s view, Bai Zhenjun and Lu Zhanlong are obviously inferior to Xia Houyuan, Nangong Tianjiao and Di Yuanzhao. However, Bai Zhenjun and Lu Zhanlong couldn''t refute, because Xia Houyuan, Nangong Tianjiao and Di Yuanzhao were the three most powerful heroes under the king of heaven. Especially Lu Zhanlong, who once fought against Nangong Tianjiao, even though he fought with Nangong Tianjiao for hundreds of rounds before losing to Nangong Tianjiao, but at that time he was already in the middle stage of the Heavenly General, while Nangong Tianjiao was only at the early stage of the Heavenly General. That is to say, even if Lu Zhanlong is a small realm higher than Nangong Tianjiao, he is no match for Nangong Tianjiao. Now, both Lu Zhanlong and Nangong Tianjiao are at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. Of course, Lu Zhanlong will not be arrogant and think that Nangong Tianjiao is not his opponent. Only when he really fights against Nangong Tianjiao, can he know how terrible Nangong Tianjiao is. Xia Houyuan and Di Yuanzhao also achieved great fame, and among them, Di Yuanzhao even personally fought against two of the nine great generals of the ancient emperor''s palace, both of whom were invincible. Di Yuanzhao is a disciple of a first-rank influence. He only practiced Taoism scriptures, and he can compete with the genius disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace. Naturally, no one doubts his talent. No matter how much Yuan Huaxin believed in himself, he would not think that he could easily defeat Di Yuanzhao. Of course, he also doesn''t feel that he is inferior to Di Yuanzhao. After all, he is practicing the Emperor''s Classic. Now that he has consolidated the peak of the Heavenly General Realm to the extreme, he is likely to be better than Di Yuanzhao when he really fights. As for Xia Houyuan, he is even more of a legend, because he was once hunted down by the genius disciples of Suominglou, and so far, he has lived well. Duominglou always dispatched warriors below the Heavenly King to chase and kill Xiahouyuan, even the genius disciple of Duominglou who was as famous as the nine great generals of the ancient imperial palace could not kill Xiahouyuan. The genius disciple of Suominglou''s attack on Xia Houyuan was naturally an assassination, and he had no intention of fighting him openly and squarely at all. Xia Houyuan''s ability to live up to now is enough to show that his strength has reached a certain level. At least Lu Zhanlong and Bai Zhenjun felt that they would not be able to survive being chased and killed by the genius disciples in Suominglou. Lu Zhanlong and Bai Zhenjun were only rumored to be no longer under the Nine Great Heavenly Generals. They had never fought against the Nine Great Heavenly Generals. In terms of fame, they were naturally not as good as Di Yuanzhao, Nangong Tianjiao and Xia Houyuan. They didn''t have a chance before, but fortunately, in this battle for the top general list, their chance has come. Participating in the battle for the list of heavenly generals, apart from the famous warriors of the heavenly general realm, there are also unknown ones. There are often dark horses in the battle for the general list. They may not have had any fame before, but they can have a very eye-catching performance in the battle for the general list. "I didn''t expect Bai Zhenjun and Lu Zhanlong to meet Yuan Huaxin when they first arrived, and they even had conflicts!" Lei Wenyuan knew all the talented fighters in the realm of heavenly generals in the chaotic ancient domain. Of course he knew Bai Zhenjun and Lu Zhanlong. Yuan Huaxin was one of the nine heavenly generals, let alone. The Sword Demon pulled Lian Er and walked behind without haste. When Lei Wenyuan pointed out Yuan Huaxin, Bai Zhenjun and Lu Zhanlong to him one by one, he just nodded. Princess Jiu''er can practice, sleep, and do what she wants in her own world, but Lian Er can''t. If Lian Er is placed in Princess Jiu''er''s world, it would be too cruel for Lian Er, and the sword demon had no choice but to Take her with you. Fortunately, Lian''er was very well-behaved, she didn''t cause any trouble to the Sword Demon, at most she was bickering with Lei Wenyuan. "As far as I know, Yuan Huaxin''s strength should be ranked fourth and fifth among the Nine Great Heavenly Generals!" Of the nine great generals, only Su Huanyu is ranked first, without a doubt, recognized as number one. The rankings of the other eight heavenly generals are somewhat vague, even the second and third are uncertain, and Yuan Huaxin''s fourth and fifth are naturally only estimates. Yuan Huaxin''s real combat power, in the end can be ranked in which place, perhaps Yuan Huaxin himself does not know. "Next, we should meet other genius disciples, and I will tell you all about it!" Let Sword Demon get to know some genius disciples more, and Sword Demon will be more secure when it comes time to compete for the list of generals. The battle for the list of generals is true, but casualties are inevitable in the battle. If there are casualties, you can only blame yourself for not being good at learning. However, in order to protect those genius disciples, as long as one party shouted the word admit defeat, the other party was not allowed to make further moves. If there are no rules at all, there will definitely be a lot of casualties. For example, if the genius disciples of the Taiyin Palace killed Yuan Huaxin, Su Huanyu could also kill the disciples of the Taiyin Palace in order to avenge Yuan Huaxin. At that time, the disciples of the two major powers would fight, and how many disciples would die. "Let''s sign up first!" Sword Demon and Lei Wenyuan have been outside the ancient emperor''s palace for half a day, anyway, there are still about ten days before the battle for the list of generals, Lei Wenyuan is naturally in no hurry. However, since the Sword Demon had already proposed, Lei Wenyuan had no choice but to agree, since there was no harm in signing up early anyway. Lei Wenyuan also hoped to win the first place, get the Fruit of Creation, and then pay off all foreign debts. The last time Ling Dao saw that he was only at the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm, and his cultivation skills were extremely poor, it was just an illusion. The Sword Demon could feel that Lei Wenyuan''s cultivation technique was definitely not bad, as for whether it was the Emperor''s Scripture, he couldn''t be sure. Knowing how powerful those genius disciples in the Chaotic Ancient Territory are, Lei Wenyuan still has plans to take the number one spot. His strength is definitely not weak. It''s a pity that the Sword Demon hasn''t seen Lei Wenyuan attack with all his strength. The Sword Demon has no idea how strong Lei Wenyuan''s combat power is. The battle for the list of generals, the Ancient Emperor''s Palace also attached great importance to it. It had already specially built a huge square for young warriors from the Chaotic Ancient Region to sign up. Anyone who is a martial artist below the Heavenly King can sign up, there are no other restrictions. Even if you are a martial artist in the sky-reaching realm, there is no problem in signing up, but if you die in the battle for the list of generals, you can''t blame others. "Name!" There are not a few warriors from the ancient emperor''s palace responsible for the registration. Ling Dao and Lei Wenyuan came to an old man, and after expressing their intentions, the old man asked their names directly. The Ancient Emperor''s Palace doesn''t care about the origin of the warriors who come to sign up, which faction they come from, because there are too many warriors who sign up. "Lei Wenyuan!" "Sword Demon!" After they said their names, the old man threw them a token with their names written on it. It is not to say that all the elders in the ancient emperor''s palace are strong, because the ancient emperor''s palace also has mediocrity, and there are even ordinary people who cannot cultivate. The ancient emperor''s palace has been passed down from the ancient times to the present, and the population has already exceeded nine figures. With such a huge population, the talents are naturally mixed, and most people are doomed to be unqualified to practice the Emperor''s Scripture. The old man who gave the sword demon and Lei Wenyuan the token is already thousands of years old, and he is only in the realm of the heavenly king. "You only need to drop a drop of blood on the token, and the token can melt into your body!" Sword Demon and Lei Wenyuan heard the words and did as they said, and the token really melted into their bodies. However, what made Sword Demon feel uncomfortable was that his every move seemed to be being watched by others. He tried it specially, took out the token and put it into the Qiankun ring, only then did he no longer have the previous feeling. "You must not take out the token. Only when the token is in your body and you shout out to admit defeat, can your safety be guaranteed. Especially in the first round of battle and the second round of battle, if your lives are in danger, choose If you give up, the token can send you out directly!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 226 The first round of battle and the second round of the battle for the list of generals are not duels between warriors. Because of this, it is even more dangerous. If there is no token, it is very likely to die. The token is equivalent to the talisman of all warriors participating in the battle for the top general list, which can save their lives at critical moments. After they left the registration office, Lei Wenyuan talked to Sword Demon about the first and second rounds of fighting. The battle for the list of generals is only held every 100 years. Naturally, there are many warriors participating in it. If they were to face off one by one, it would take a long time to decide the top ten of the list of generals. Just one ancient emperor''s palace alone has millions of disciples signing up, plus disciples from other forces, the total number must exceed seven figures. The first round of battle and the second round of battle are to eliminate most of the warriors. Only the warriors who have passed the first two rounds of battle can enter the third round of battle. At that time, it is the duel between warriors. What''s more, there are two registration places in the Chaotic Ancient Territory, the Taiyin Hall and the Duoming Building. The three major imperial powers add up, and there are probably tens of millions of warriors who have registered. Fortunately, it was just a battle for the list of generals in the Chaotic Ancient Territory. If all the warriors in the Heavenly General Realm from the Three Thousand Territories signed up, would it still be worth it? Sword Demon and Lei Wenyuan have already signed up, so they are naturally free. Before the start of the battle for the list of generals, what they can do ¡Ì is to try their best to improve their strength. Lei Wenyuan is already at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, and he must not be able to break through the realm again, otherwise he will not be able to participate in the battle for the Heavenly General Ranking. On the other hand, Ling Dao can not only improve the realm, but also must improve the realm. It''s just that time waits for no one. Before the start of the battle for the list of heavenly generals, whether he can break through to the early stage of the heavenly generals is still a question. It''s a pity that he is not a phaseless beast, and he can break through the realm without any scruples. If the realm is unstable because of the battle for the list of generals, then the loss outweighs the gain. It doesn''t mean that you can win the first place in the list of heavenly generals by wantonly piling up realms. Those genius disciples of the emperor rank forces will never have any realms that are vain. Once there is a problem with the sword demon realm, he will definitely not be able to defeat the outstanding figures among them. "What is the first round of battle and the second round of battle, Brother Lei, do you know?" The token was still placed in the Qiankun ring by the sword demon, and he was definitely not used to being watched all the time. It won''t be too late to lower the token and integrate into the body after the battle for the leaderboard begins. What happened in the Heavenly Sword Region has made him understand that the skills he cultivated must not be exposed. The Dugu family itself is an imperial power, and they still want to seize his Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra. The Taiyin Palace, the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, and the Duoming Building are also imperial powers, so it''s hard to guarantee that they have the same idea. What''s more, there are other first-rank forces in the Chaotic Ancient Region, and they must be more eager for the Emperor''s Scripture. Even if the Sword Demon intends to hide it, there is no guarantee that the powerhouses of the major forces will see the skills he has cultivated. If anyone in the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, Taiyin Hall, or Duoming Building recognizes the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, the Sword Demon will definitely be in danger. If the three emperor rank forces want to take him down, he must be unable to fly. "The number of small worlds mastered by the ancient emperor''s palace is extremely large. The first round of battle and the second round of battle should be to go to a small world to conduct some kind of trial. Those who can pass the trial can enter the next round, otherwise Then they were eliminated. In this way, most warriors can be wiped out, leaving only the powerful ones!" It is not surprising that even a first-rank power like the Lonely Family can control the Sword God Great World, and the Ancient Emperor Palace controls more worlds. The Sword God, the founder of the Dugu family, has a lot of ambitions. He also controls the world and takes the name of the family. One must know that many emperor-level powers in the heavens are named after aristocratic families. Unfortunately, the sword god did not become emperor until his death, so the Dugu family can only be a first-rank power. The sword demon nodded, and did not continue to ask questions. Presumably, Lei Wenyuan knew very little, so if he asked again, he would definitely not be able to find anything. It wasn''t the first day he knew Lei Wenyuan, so he naturally knew what kind of character Lei Wenyuan was. If Lei Wenyuan knew more things, even if he didn''t ask, Lei Wenyuan would tell. "Di Yuanzhao is here!" Suddenly, someone beside him exclaimed that Di Yuanzhao was the disciple of a non-emperor rank force that Yuan Huaxin said was qualified to fight him. Even if Di Yuanzhao, Nangong Tianjiao and Xia Houyuan arrived at the ancient emperor''s palace at the same time, Di Yuanzhao would cause the biggest reaction. Because, Di Yuanzhao once fought against two of the Nine Heavenly Generals of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, and they were not defeated. Di Yuanzhao was wearing a black brocade robe, with a cyan dragon-pattern gold ribbon tied around his waist, and his long jet-black hair was tied into a ponytail behind his head. His eyes were very unique, and there seemed to be flames burning in the black pupils. There was always a trace of coldness in the corner of his mouth, a look that no one looked down on, obviously a conceited person. "Mei Jianying, Luo Tianhao, I don''t know if you can fight me today?" Even though Di Yuanzhao''s voice was not loud, others could hear it clearly. The names of Mei Jianying and Luo Tianhao have been mentioned by Lei Wenyuan before the sword demon, because they are also the nine generals of the ancient emperor''s palace. It''s a pity that the Sword Demon doesn''t know who is stronger among Mei Jianying, Luo Tianhao and Yuan Huaxin. The fact that Di Yuanzhao dared to provoke Mei Jianying and Luo Tianhao as soon as he came to the ancient emperor''s palace was enough to show that he had absolute confidence in his own strength. He is only a disciple of the first-rank influence, he could compete with Luo Tianhao and Mei Jianying many years ago, his current strength must be unfathomable. "Lei Wenyuan, how dare you come to participate in the battle for the list of generals?" Just as the sword demon was looking at Di Yuanzhao, another voice caught his attention. A celestial warrior walked towards Lei Wenyuan, looking domineering. Just from his tone, Sword Demon could tell that he must have had conflicts with Lei Wenyuan. "It turned out to be Brother Wu. I don''t know what he meant? Am I not qualified to participate in the battle for the list of generals?" Lei Wenyuan said with a half smile, he did not expect to meet Wu Ziming here. As the richest first-rank power in the Chaotic Ancient Region, Tianling Pavilion must have talented disciples, and Wu Ziming is one of them. According to legend, Wu Ziming once fought against Luo Tianhao, fought for 300 rounds before losing to Luo Tianhao. Even so, Wu Ziming is still proud enough, because Luo Tianhao is one of the nine great generals of the ancient imperial palace after all. Furthermore, it was a thing of the past after all, after that battle, Wu Ziming''s cultivation was obviously crazier than before. Today''s Wu Ziming is definitely not comparable to that of the past, but he doesn''t know who is stronger or weaker than the Nine Great Heavenly Generals. "Of course you can participate in the battle for the list of generals, but I don''t know when you can return the spirit stone you owe me to Tianling Pavilion?" The grievances between Wu Ziming and Lei Wenyuan began when Lei Wenyuan borrowed a spirit stone under the name of Wu Ziming. The two of them have fought against each other before, but unfortunately it was an unbeatable game, and neither of them got a bargain. However, Wu Ziming did not expect that Lei Wenyuan would take away his personal jade pendant. Later, Lei Wenyuan gambled for three days and three nights in a Tianling Pavilion, and lost millions of land-grade spirit stones. He had no choice but to take out Wu Ziming''s close-fitting jade pendant as collateral. After all, Wu Ziming is a genius disciple of Tianling Pavilion, and Tianling Pavilions in various places have to give some face. In fact, even without Wu Ziming''s personal jade pendant, Tianling Pavilion would still borrow Lei Wenyuan''s spirit stone. However, Wu Ziming felt that Lei Wenyuan was deliberately humiliating him, so he chased and killed Lei Wenyuan all the way. Unfortunately, with Wu Ziming''s strength, Lei Wenyuan couldn''t be killed at all. What made Wu Ziming even more angry was that Lei Wenyuan escaped from under his nose. Seeing Lei Wenyuan again, of course Wu Ziming couldn''t suppress the anger in his chest. If it weren''t for the fact that there were other powerful people around, Wu Ziming might have done it on the spot. Of course, it was also related to Lei Wenyuan''s strength. Even if Wu Ziming''s strength improved greatly, there was still no guarantee that he could capture Lei Wenyuan without being injured, let alone behead Lei Wenyuan. "When I win the first place and sell the Good Fortune Fruit, I will naturally return your Tianling Pavilion. What''s the rush?" Lei Wenyuan said brazenly, not to mention Wu Ziming sneered, the others felt that Lei Wenyuan had lost his mind. At least Wu Ziming knew about Lei Wenyuan''s strength. Others didn''t know Lei Wenyuan''s strength at all, and thought he was a nobody with big dreams. "I have never seen such a brazen person!" Wu Ziming shook his head, and satirized Lei Wenyuan, but unfortunately Lei Wenyuan was not moved at all, as if Wu Ziming was not the one who laughed at him at all. Lei Wenyuan''s thick skin is definitely not comparable to that of Wu Ziming, even the Sword Demon can''t compare it. "I hope you can survive the first two rounds of battle. If you meet me in the next duel, then I will definitely not show mercy!" In fact, Wu Ziming knew in his heart that as long as there were no accidents, Lei Wenyuan would pass the first two rounds without any problems. When the others heard his words, they mourned for Lei Wenyuan in silence. It was really unlucky for an unknown person to be hated by the genius disciple of Tianling Pavilion. "Boy, I would like to advise you, it is best to stay away from Lei Wen, otherwise, you will not know how you died!" Wu Ziming''s eyes lit up, but he noticed the sword demon walking with Lei Wenyuan. In order to avoid other people''s attention, Sword Demon deliberately exposed his own realm, and he was only at the peak of Heavenly Armament Realm, so naturally he couldn''t attract others'' attention. The battle for the list of generals is the stage for the list of generals, and it has little to do with him. "Why do you need to meddle in my business?" The Sword Demon replied coldly, but stopped talking. Lian Er stood next to the Sword Demon, and even gave Wu Ziming an unhappy look. At any rate, Lei Wenyuan was once able to fight Wu Ziming evenly, even if Lei Wenyuan was a little more presumptuous, Wu Ziming could accept it. However, now that a warrior in the Heavenly Armament Realm dared to disrespect him, it really made him feel ashamed. Wu Ziming''s face darkened, and the others knew that the sword demon must be in trouble. In a world where the weak prey on the strong, strength must be used to speak for everything. If a warrior at the level of heavenly soldiers offends a warrior at the level of generals, what good will happen? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 227 "Tsk tsk, what a majesty!" At this moment, another young warrior came over, obviously making fun of Wu Ziming. It was wrong for Wu Ziming to threaten the sword demon, a warrior of the heavenly state, but the sword demon did not give Wu Ziming any face at all. Wu Ziming was already ashamed, but now he was ridiculed by him again, and his face turned red and white with anger. However, Wu Ziming couldn''t do anything to this young warrior, because he was none other than Zhong Xingba, one of the nine great generals of the ancient emperor''s palace. Except for Su Huanyu who is recognized as the number one among the Nine Heavenly Generals, the strength ranking of the other eight Heavenly Generals is very vague, but Zhong Xingba is definitely enough to rank second and third. Wu Ziming has confidence in his own strength, but he will not be arrogant and think that he can easily defeat Zhong Xingba. Especially now, he will definitely not fight Zhong Xingba, even if he can defeat Zhong Xingba, he will definitely suffer heavy injuries, which is not good for the subsequent battle for the list of generals. What''s more, if he loses to Zhong Xingba, maybe Zhong Xingba will kill him on the spot. It''s not that Lei Wenyuan has no friends, but that the sword demon has never seen him before, and Zhong Xingba who shows up now is Lei Wenyuan''s friend. Zhong Xingba laughed at Wu Ziming, naturally because Wu Ziming and Lei Wenyuan had an enmity. Unfortunately, few people know about the relationship between Lei Wenyuan and Zhong Xingba. Wu Ziming only knew that Lei Wenyuan was a gambler, but he didn''t know which faction Lei Wenyuan came from or what kind of kung fu he practiced. He also thought that Zhong Xingba stood up because of the sword demon, and maybe the sword demon had something to do with Zhong Xingba. Wu Ziming had never seen Sword Demon before, so it was normal to have doubts. "Hmph, what kind of skill is hiding behind others!" Wu Zi, a genius disciple of Tianling Pavilion, flicked his sleeves and left the place first. He was not sure about Zhong Xingba alone, let alone Lei Wenyuan. If he quarreled with Sword Demon, he would be the one who would be ashamed, because he had been famous for many years, and Sword Demon was just a nobody in the Heavenly Armament Realm. The sword demon did not respond to Wu Ziming, because he had a premonition that he might have a decisive battle with Wu Ziming in the battle for the list of generals. What is said now is all false, and only in an upright duel, defeating Wu Ziming is the most powerful response. With his current strength, it is indeed impossible to do it, but he still has room for improvement. That''s right, the realm of the sword demon is low, compared with those genius disciples, there is no chance of winning. But he has an advantage, an advantage that those genius disciples cannot match, his strength is increasing day by day, and the combat power of those genius disciples has been fixed. As long as the sword demon''s strength improves fast enough, it is entirely possible to counterattack. Even if it''s not for his own name, but just to save Xian Linglong, Sword Demon must do his best. "Why didn''t you find me when you came to the ancient emperor''s palace?" Wu Ziming''s departure did not affect Zhong Xingba at all. Wu Ziming has confidence in his own strength, and Zhong Xingba has even more confidence in his own strength. Wu Ziming just thinks that he may defeat Zhong Xingba, but Zhong Xingba believes that he has absolute certainty to defeat Wu Ziming. "How can I, an unknown junior, come into contact with a genius disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace like you?" Lei Wenyuan half-jokingly said that with Zhong Xingba''s status, it is definitely not something anyone can see if he wants to. Lei Wenyuan only knew how to break into various casinos and gamble big. He didn''t even think about fighting any genius. Even the decisive battle with Wu Ziming was only because of Wu Ziming''s pursuit. "You were the one who refused to let you be the disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace. Don''t you blame me?" Zhong Xingba thumped Lei Wenyuan''s chest, but what he said surprised others. If they were allowed to be the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace, they would definitely be willing to do so. They even wondered if Lei Wenyuan''s head had been kicked by a donkey? How could such a good thing be rejected? It can be said that some young warriors participated in the competition for the list of heavenly generals just to get the disciples of the emperor rank forces, and thus were accepted by the strong men of the emperor rank forces, and then they would be the disciples of the emperor rank forces. The opportunity he dreamed of was presented to Lei Wenyuan, but Lei Wenyuan foolishly refused. Zhong Xingba said it himself, of course they would not suspect that it was fake. "Okay, let''s not talk about the past, do you have any wine? I really want to have a big drink!" There was nothing strange about Lei Wenyuan''s proposal, but what the Sword Demon didn''t expect was that Zhong Xingba took a quick step back and stared at Lei Wenyuan vigilantly. The Sword Demon could tell that Zhong Xingba and Lei Wenyuan had a good relationship, but why did Lei Wenyuan want to drink while Zhong Xingba acted like he was guarding against thieves? "Won''t you want to steal my spirit stone while I''m drunk again?" The sword demon was astonished, and the other young warriors were even more dumbfounded. The word "again" was enough to show that Lei Wenyuan had done what Zhong Xingba said before. Zhong Xingba, one of the nine great generals of the ancient imperial palace, even had the experience of being drunk and then stealing the spirit stone. No matter how I think about it, I feel happy. Even stealing the spirit stones of his friends, Lei Wenyuan is really a weirdo. However, even so, Zhong Xingba still regards Lei Wenyuan as a good friend, and does not know what kind of past they have. Lei Wenyuan smiled awkwardly, but he didn''t expect Zhong Xingba to tell the unscrupulous things he did in front of everyone. "You are Zhong Xingba?" Di Yuanzhao had his hands behind his back, even Wu Ziming was not qualified to let him speak. Wu Ziming felt that he was not weaker than the Nine Heavenly Generals, and even stronger than the ones ranked behind, but others didn''t recognize him because he didn''t have a corresponding record. Zhong Xingba is different, his ranking is even higher than Luo Tianhao and Mei Jianying. If Di Yuanzhao can defeat Zhong Xingba, it is enough to prove that he has already surpassed Luo Tianhao and Mei Jianying. Just because Wu Ziming didn''t dare to do it doesn''t mean that Di Yuanzhao didn''t dare to do it either. He was famous for his conceit. Even Zhong Xingba was not enough to scare him. "You are Di Yuanzhao who is equally as good as my two juniors?" Zhong Xingba has thick eyebrows, big eyes, unshaven beard, and a burly figure. He looks like a reckless man, but he is not. He purposely told about the tie between Di Yuanzhao, Luo Tianhao and Mei Jianying, just to show that Di Yuanzhao was not as good as him. With Di Yuanzhao''s conceited personality, he would definitely not agree. "The battle for the list of generals is imminent, if you and I compete for one move, no matter the winner or loser, it is limited to one move!" Di Yuanzhao''s words suddenly made the atmosphere in the field dignified, and the other warriors came to their spirits. With Zhong Xingba''s character, he would definitely agree to Di Yuanzhao''s challenge, because Zhong Xingba was a warlike person, not to mention that Di Yuanzhao had a tie with Luo Tianhao and Mei Jianying. Even Zhong Xingba had heard people say that Di Yuanzhao was on par with the Nine Great Heavens of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace. However, Di Yuanzhao only practiced Taoism. If Di Yuanzhao had the same strength as them, wouldn''t it mean that their talents were not as good as Di Yuanzhao''s? As a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace and one of the top nine generals, Zhong Xingba certainly has his own arrogance. Others said that he was not as talented as Di Yuanzhao, and he was also not happy. Now that he had the opportunity to compete with Di Yuanzhao, he certainly would not miss it. What''s more, it was Di Yuanzhao who took the initiative to provoke, he couldn''t be stage fright, could he? "Okay, let''s make a move!" Zhong Xingba stepped out with one step, leaving afterimages in the field. In the blink of an eye, he came to Di Yuanzhao and stood opposite Di Yuanzhao. He represented not only himself, but also the honor of the ancient emperor''s palace. Naturally, he couldn''t lose to Di Yuanzhao, who was born in a first-rank force. "Accept!" Di Yuanzhao didn''t talk nonsense, just clenched his fists, crushing them like two furnaces. He has already mastered the origin of fire at the fifth level, even if it is burning mountains and boiling seas, it is no problem. The other young warriors retreated one after another. They are also in the Heavenly General realm. The aftermath of the battle between Di Yuanzhao and Zhong Xingba may hurt them. The gap is so big. "It''s the Fire Hell King Fist! I didn''t expect Di Yuanzhao to have cultivated to such a level in the holy martial arts of the Nine Flame Prison!" Nine Flame Prison, a first-rank force in the Ancient Chaotic Realm, the former Taoist Nine Flame Priest, famous in all directions, pushed all the powerful people in the Ancient Chaotic Realm. Even the powerhouses of the three major imperial powers are no match for him. It''s a pity that at that time, none of the three major powers had a great emperor in charge, otherwise Taoist Nine Flames would not have been able to sweep all directions. The Fire Prison King Fist is a very famous martial art in Jiuyan Prison. Even if it was only created by the holy king, it is more famous than the martial arts created by ordinary Taoist monarchs. Because, the holy king who created the Huo Hell King Fist is known as the number one holy king in the Chaotic Ancient Domain, and is honored as the Huo Hell Holy King by the warriors in the Chaotic Ancient Domain. Even though there are many saint kings of the three major imperial powers, none of them can be found to be comparable to the saint king of the fire prison. The powerful reputation of the Holy King of Hell Hell is not based on bragging, let alone what others say, but is achieved through battles. The Holy King of Hell Hell has fought against powerful Holy Kings one after another, but unfortunately they were all defeated by the Holy King of Hell Hell. According to legend, Di Yuanzhao''s most powerful unique skill is his pupil technique. However, he and Zhong Xingba were just exchanging one move, not a life-and-death battle, it was impossible for him to use the pupil technique directly. The Fire Hell King Fist is already one of Di Yuanzhao''s hole cards, which is enough to show how much he attaches importance to Zhong Xingba. Di Yuanzhao''s fists were made of flames. Wherever the fists passed, the flowers withered, the vegetation withered, and the ground would turn into scorched earth. Around him, flames suddenly appeared one after another. A single spark can start a prairie fire, not to mention so many flames directly forming a sea of ??flames. He stood in the middle of the sea of ??fire, like a god, with his fists waving, as if he could pierce gold and crack rocks, break mountains and earth. Whether it is a warrior who admires Di Yuanzhao or a warrior who is hostile to Di Yuanzhao, he has to admit that Di Yuanzhao is powerful. Even Zhong Xingba has a dignified expression, let alone other young warriors. "Break it!" Zhong Xingba let out a loud roar, his muscles bulged, and his body seemed to be three inches taller. He looks like a god and demon, and exudes a fierce aura all over his body. He is also a warrior in the general realm. Others may not even be able to bear his aura, which is extremely terrifying. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 228 The duel between Zhong Xingba and Di Yuanzhao naturally attracted the attention of a large number of young warriors. Even the elders and strong men all stretched out their will and wanted to know the result. One is the second and third person among the Nine Heavenly Generals of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, and the other is an outstanding disciple of the Nine Flame Prison, who can be evenly matched with Luo Tianhao and Mei Jianying. Especially after Di Yuanzhao used the Fire Hell King Fist, the others were looking forward to the result even more. When Di Yuanzhao fought against Luo Tianhao and Mei Jianying, he hadn''t learned the Fire Hell King Fist yet. With the cultivation base of the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, he can cultivate the Fire Prison King Fist to such a level, the Nine Flame Prison will never find a second one. "Swallow mountains and rivers!" The palms of both hands suddenly became larger, and each finger was like a pillar of the sky. Zhong Xingba also stood in the sea of ??flames, there seemed to be a big river rushing between his palms, and there were mountains in his palms. As he struck out with both hands, the sea of ??flames churned, just like mountains smashed into the sea, the waves of fire surged into the sky, rolling in the air. Zhong Xingba''s palms are like gluttonous beasts in the barbaric period. They can swallow mountains, seas, stars, sun and moon, and heaven and earth. The tumbling fire wave couldn''t do any damage to his palm at all, instead it was swallowed by his palm, and then completely annihilated. "How is it possible? He actually learned to swallow mountains and rivers with his palm?" The reputation of Swallowing Mountains and Rivers¡â is greater than that of the Fire Hell King Fist. The Fire Hell King Fist is only a martial art created by the number one saint king in the Chaotic Ancient Realm, while Swallowing Mountains and Rivers in Palm was created by the Great Emperor. Zhong Xingba''s practice is of course not the complete imperial martial arts, but only the first form of mastering mountains and rivers. However, even the power of the first form of Swallowing Mountains and Rivers is stronger than that of holy martial arts. It''s just that Zhong Xingba definitely can''t grasp the essence of Emperor Pin martial arts. Otherwise, Di Yuanzhao and Zhong Xingba would not have to fight at all, and Zhong Xingba would win. The emperor''s martial art is not something that can be understood casually, it is the painstaking effort of the emperor. The huge fist shadow seemed to be able to cross space, and it collided with a pair of big hands in an instant. Both Zhong Xingba and Di Yuanzhao''s expressions changed slightly. They underestimated each other''s strength. Only when they really fought each other would they know how powerful each other is. Di Yuanzhao always felt that the strength of Zhong Xingba, Mei Jianying and Luo Tianhao was not much different. Especially after practicing the Fire Hell King Fist, Di Yuanzhao already felt that Mei Jianying and Luo Tianhao were not his opponents. Who knew that Zhong Xingba''s strength was so tyrannical, even if he used the Huo Hell King Fist, he would not be able to take advantage of it at all. Zhong Xingba is only the second and third of the Nine Great Heavenly Generals, so how strong should the number one Su Huanyu be? Di Yuanzhao and Zhong Xingba each took a step back, seemingly evenly divided, but if you look carefully, it is not difficult to find that Di Yuanzhao''s hands hidden in his sleeves are trembling slightly. In such a head-to-head duel, Di Yuanzhao obviously suffered a dark loss, but he held on and tried his best to cover it up. "The battle for the leaderboard, you and I will compete again!" With Di Yuanzhao''s temperament, he would definitely not admit that he is inferior to Zhong Xingba. In a duel with one move, he didn''t take advantage, so he turned and left. Anyway, in a real fight, it is still unknown who will win and who will lose. Of course, he will not be discouraged by this. The Fire Hell King Fist is just one of his hole cards, but not his full strength. "Ok, I will wait for you!" Zhong Xingba''s physical body is tyrannical, he is practicing the Emperor''s Classics, and he is using the Emperor''s Grade Martial Arts. Even Di Yuanzhao can catch him without defeat, which is enough to attract his attention. If Di Yuanzhao also practiced the Emperor''s Classic, maybe he wouldn''t be able to take advantage of it at all. He is a militant, and being able to fight against the strong is exactly what he expected. Di Yuanzhao thought arrogantly that he could already compete with Su Huanyu, but Zhong Xingba couldn''t. He is also one of the nine heavenly generals, Zhong Xingba knows Su Huanyu''s terror, even if Zhong Xingba goes all out, he is not Su Huanyu''s opponent at all. In the previous confrontation, Zhong Xingba could already confirm that Di Yuanzhao was definitely not Su Huanyu''s opponent. "Then shall we go for a drink?" Fighting against Di Yuanzhao, Zhong Xingba only took a step back, and Lei Wenyuan''s words almost made Zhong Xingba fall to the ground. If Di Yuanzhao knew that he used the Fire Hell King Fist, it was not as powerful as Lei Wenyuan''s words, so I don''t know how he would feel. Lei Wenyuan''s proposal is too lethal. "he is?" Zhong Xingba didn''t bother to talk to Lei Wenyuan at all, he wouldn''t drink with Lei Wenyuan even with anyone. Wu Ziming was still collecting debts before, which shows that Lei Wenyuan owed more and more spirit stones to Tianling Pavilion. Who knows if Lei Wenyuan will get him drunk again, and then take his spirit stone away. Zhong Xingba was very curious that Sword Demon could get together with Lei Wenyuan, because Zhong Xingba knew Lei Wenyuan well. Lei Wenyuan has always been a loner, and is addicted to gambling, so he has very few friends. The good relationship between Zhong Xingba and Lei Wenyuan is due to the experience of living and dying together, friends in adversity. "Sword Demon, a strange name, he will sharpen himself in the battle for the general list!" Lei Wenyuan gave a brief introduction, Zhong Xingba smiled, and the Sword Demon nodded as a greeting. Zhong Xingba is better than Yuan Huaxin, because he doesn''t have the airs of a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace. Even if the sword demon is just a nobody, Zhong Xingba has no intention of looking down on others. The battle for the list of generals is held every hundred years. Zhong Xingba of course takes it for granted that Sword Demon wants to sharpen himself. Because, if you miss this time, the next time will be a hundred years later, and the Sword Demon will definitely not be under the Heavenly King Realm by then. The sword demon has no hidden realm, Zhong Xingba can certainly see that he only has the peak of the heavenly soldier realm. "Xingba, I have a discussion with you, can you let him practice in the ancient source world until the battle for the list of generals begins?" The ancient source world is a holy place for the cultivation of disciples below the heavenly king of the ancient emperor''s palace, because the original source concentration of the ancient source world is far higher than other places. For warriors below the Heavenly King Realm, the original power is very important. When they reach the Heavenly King Realm, they must begin to comprehend the laws of heaven and earth, and even more so, the Heavenly King must master the principles of Tao. Lei Wenyuan sent it to Zhong Xingba through sound transmission. After all, the sword demon is not a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace. It must be difficult for the sword demon to go to the ancient source world to practice. Just as Zhong Xingba is one of the nine great generals, it will definitely not be possible. Fortunately, Zhong Xingba''s great-grandfather is the elder king of the ancient emperor''s palace, and he is a person with real power. "What does he have to do with you? Do you know that it is difficult for me to let him go to the ancient source world?" Zhong Xingba had a troubled expression on his face, even if he wanted to see his great-grandfather, it would be extremely difficult. However, Lei Wenyuan finally begged him once, and of course he didn''t want to refuse. The Sword Demon is only at the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm, so it is definitely beneficial to go to the Ancient Source Realm to practice. Zhong Xingba can fully understand Lei Wenyuan. "His brother once saved my life. If you can help him, you can help him. If you really can''t, then forget it!" Lei Wenyuan didn''t want to embarrass Zhong Xingba. After all, the ancient source world was the holy place for the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace to practice. It would definitely not be easy for the sword demon, who was not a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace, to get in. The kindness of dripping water should be repaid by springs, let alone the kindness of saving lives. Sword Demon wants to participate in the battle for the list of generals, even if Lei Wenyuan is not optimistic about him at all, he still hopes that he can go further. "Let me try it, you guys come to my house first!" Zhong Xingba can''t guarantee anything, because he can''t make decisions about the affairs of the ancient source world, but he will definitely help. Lei Wenyuan nodded with a smile, Zhong Xingba even agreed to his terms, of course he couldn''t refuse, not to mention that when he arrived at Zhong Xingba''s house, he must eat for free, and there was no reason to refuse at all. "Go, take you to a good place, treat you to a good meal and drink!" Lei Wenyuan patted Sword Demon on the shoulder, acting like a big brother. Zhong Xingba, who was standing by the side, was speechless. It was obviously his treat, but he said it as if it was Lei Wenyuan''s treat. Fortunately, Zhong Xingba didn''t bother to argue with Lei Wenyuan, he had already learned countless times about Lei Wenyuan''s shamelessness. After arriving at Zhong Xingba''s mansion, Lei Wenyuan acted like the owner, and took out a altar of fine wine. Zhong Xingba lamented that the people he met were not nice, and Lei Wenyuan knew the layout of his house very well. Even Zhong Xingba couldn''t help but wonder, who is the host? "It''s so spicy...cough cough cough..." What made Lei Wenyuan laugh out loud was that Lian Er picked up a bowl of wine and drank it down in one gulp. Originally, Lei Wenyuan was still depressed, because the sword demon can drink too much, and his face doesn''t change even after drinking. You know, Zhong Xingba''s collection of fine wines can make even a heavenly king drunk. Lian''er choked to the point of tears, and Lei Wenyuan was instantly in a good mood. You know, Lian''er quarreled with him a lot along the way. He had long wanted to teach Lian''er a lesson, but he didn''t find the opportunity. Lei Wenyuan''s eyes lit up, maybe now is his chance to drink with Lian''er. "Come on, Sister Lian''er, your big brother is so good at drinking, I think you are not bad, why don''t you compare with me? You won''t be afraid, will you?" The Sword Demon has finally seen Lei Wenyuan''s shamelessness. He even used the aggressive method in a fight with a little girl. Fortunately, the sword demon helped Lian''er take up the challenge. Lei Wenyuan was no match for the sword demon. An hour later, Lei Wenyuan fell drunk on the ground, snoring loudly. The next day, Lei Wenyuan was too embarrassed to speak because it was too embarrassing. He was drunk, but the sword demon was like a normal person. In particular, Zhong Xingba posted notes on Lei Wenyuan''s body one after another, all of which were ridiculing Lei Wenyuan''s words, which made Lei Wenyuan want to fight Zhong Xingba for 300 rounds. It''s a pity that Zhong Xingba left early in the morning, and Lei Wenyuan was full of anger and had nowhere to vent his anger. Zhong Xingba finally met his great-grandfather on the grounds of asking for advice from Zhang Tun Shanhe. After all, Swallowing Mountains and Rivers is an imperial martial art, and he is only at the peak of the genius realm. Even if it is just a beginner, his great-grandfather is very happy. With his great-grandfather''s guidance, his palm swallowing mountains and rivers is naturally stronger than before. It was not until the end that Zhong Xingba talked about the matter of the ancient source world, and to his delight, his great-grandfather agreed without hesitation. His great-grandfather gave him a token of being a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace. As long as the sword demon holds the token, he can be counted as a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace. Of course, when the battle for the leaderboard begins, the tokens will definitely be returned. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 229 After Zhong Xingba got the disciple token of the ancient emperor''s palace, he gave it to Lei Wenyuan, and Lei Wenyuan handed it to the sword demon himself. Of course, Lei Wenyuan was talking about it, and Zhong Xingba left in a huff, because Lei Wenyuan took all the credit for himself and had nothing to do with Zhong Xingba at all. The population of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace is large, but all the disciples have been recorded. It is impossible for the sword demon to pretend to be a disciple of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, because he does not have the token of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace''s disciples. Even snatching tokens from other disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace would be of no use. All tokens are restricted. As long as the owner of the token dies, the token will be reduced to ashes. Fortunately, Zhong Xingba''s great-grandfather is the Elder King and has a blank token. The elder king of the ancient emperor''s palace can accept apprentices, as long as the blank token recognizes the master, he can directly become the disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace. However, even the Elder King will not have more than one blank token. Zhong Xingba''s great-grandfather was willing to give Zhong Xingba a token, on the one hand because Zhong Xingba performed well, and on the other hand because he had a way to erase the identity of the blank token. When the battle for the leaderboard began, Zhong Xingba returned the token to his great-grandfather, and after his great-grandfather erased and recognized the master, it was equivalent to no loss. According to the method Zhong Xingba said, the sword demon dripped a drop of blood on the token, and then used his true energy to write his name on the token. Now as long as he took out the token and said that he was a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace, other disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace would definitely not doubt it. ¡¾$ Earlier, the elder guarding the exit of the ancient source world had checked the sword demon''s token. As long as there is a problem with the sword demon''s token, they will never let the sword demon step into the ancient source world. After watching the Sword Demon walk into the Ancient Source Realm, Zhong Xingba couldn''t help but let out a long sigh. Since the ancient source world is a holy place for cultivation, it is definitely not something that can be entered casually. One day of cultivation in the ancient source world requires a thousand contribution points. The sword demon cultivated in the ancient source world, and of course Zhong Xingba''s contribution value was consumed. For the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace, the contribution value is very important. It can be exchanged for exercises, martial arts, training time in the ancient source world, and other functions. If Zhong Xingba''s great-grandfather was not the Elder King, it would be impossible for him to directly practice the Emperor''s Scripture. If you want to exchange imperial scriptures, the contribution value you need is naturally frighteningly high. Fortunately, the ancient emperor''s palace split the emperor''s scriptures into many parts. For example, if only the part of the emperor''s scriptures before the heaven-human realm was exchanged, the contribution value consumed would not be much. It is impossible for the ancient emperor''s palace to dig its own grave. It clearly has the emperor''s scriptures, but it has not been given to the disciples to practice. It can be said that only the previous part of the imperial scriptures consumes less contribution value than character martial arts. In terms of value, even a part of the imperial scriptures are many times more precious than character and martial arts. The ancient emperor''s palace did this just to let most of the disciples practice the emperor''s scriptures. "Is this the Ancient Origin Realm?" The ancient source world is actually a world, which is said to have been created by a great emperor. The Ancient Source Realm is not big, even if it is dozens of times smaller than the Sword God Great World. However, the ancient source world itself is a formation, which can continuously extract the original power between heaven and earth for the warriors in the ancient source world to practice. After the sword demon entered the ancient source world, he obviously felt the difference between the ancient source world and other places. What he cultivates is the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, which is more powerful than all the emperor''s scriptures in the ancient emperor''s palace, and the speed at which he absorbs the original power is naturally frighteningly fast. There are original stars in other people''s bodies, but there is a sword in his body, the original original sword with no sharpness. Yuanshi Yuanyuan Sword is like a very hungry beast, frantically devouring the original power between heaven and earth. Between his eyebrows, the imprint of the colorless lotus seems to have come to life, and it is also devouring the original power of the world. What surprised him was that the speed at which the colorless lotus imprint absorbed the original power was not slower than that of the Yuanshi original sword. The colorless lotus imprint and Yuanshi Yuanyuan sword seemed to be in a competition. "Hey, I said, everyone is here to practice, don''t go too far!" A young disciple frowned and said that the other disciples beside him also had opinions on Sword Demon. When the sword demon first came in, he noticed them, but they were all practicing, and no one paid attention to the sword demon. But now the speed at which Sword Demon absorbs the original power is too fast, and it has already affected them. The original concentration of the ancient source world must exceed that of the outside world, otherwise they would definitely be reluctant to spend their contribution points to practice. However, after Sword Demon began to cultivate, they could feel the concentration of the original source around them gradually decrease. Up to now, it has been on par with the outside world. If it continues, it may not be as good as the outside world. The world is filled with all kinds of origins, but the sword demon never rejects anyone who comes, and absorbs them all. The Wild Desolate Immortal Energy can refine all things in the world, but the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra is not so perverted. However, the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra can also refine other sources into the purest source of power for the Sword Demon to absorb. "Boy, which elder are you under, why are you so ignorant of the rules?" There are too many disciples in the ancient emperor''s palace. It is normal for them not to know Sword Demon. Anyone who can come in must be the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace, but there are also struggles among the disciples. Even if they fight in the ancient source world, no one will control them, as long as they don''t kill anyone. "Then I''ll change places!" The sword demon said lightly, then stood up, walked to a place where no one was in front, and began to practice. Those disciples who originally wanted to make trouble had nothing to say. The sword demon had already taken a step back, so of course they couldn''t continue to be aggressive. Time is running out, one thing more is worse than one thing less, Sword Demon definitely doesn''t want to argue with others. After stepping into the ancient source world, he would be teleported to a random place. The disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace beside the sword demon were not in the same group, so naturally no one wanted to be the first bird. It''s a pity that the matter will not end there, because as time goes by, the sword demon''s cultivation still affects them. "Are you still letting us practice? Do you understand the rules?" They have already seen that the Sword Demon is only at the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm, so naturally he will not be afraid of the Sword Demon. There were also a lot of Heavenly General Realm warriors present, and if they really took action, they would definitely have the confidence to injure the Sword Demon, and even drive the Sword Demon out of the Ancient Source Realm. It''s just that they don''t know the details of the sword demon. What if the sword demon has a big background and is retaliated after going out? "I''ll go to other places to practice, right?" The sword demon said helplessly, the battle for the list of generals is imminent, time is running out, of course he needs to do his best to cultivate. It''s just that the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra absorbs the original power, far surpassing the Emperor Sutra of the ancient emperor''s palace, so it''s hard for him not to attract the attention of others. "Stop! I want to ask you a question, what kind of exercise are you practicing? Why is the speed of absorbing the source so terrifying?" Luo Tiancheng, in the early days of the Heavenly General Realm, was also well-known in the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, not only because of his good talent, but also because he was Luo Tianhao''s younger brother. Luo Tianhao is one of the nine heavenly generals, warriors below the Heavenly King Realm, not many people dare to provoke Luo Tiancheng. The ancient imperial palace passed down from the ancient times to the present must be far more than one emperor''s scripture. If it is an imperial power, only the founder is the great emperor, and there is no great emperor behind, then sooner or later it will be annihilated in the long river of history. The competition in the three thousand territories of the heavens is too fierce. You don''t have a great emperor, and other forces have the ability to destroy you if they have a great emperor. The sword demon kept giving in again and again, but he didn''t expect the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace to go too far. Luo Tiancheng wanted to know the skills of the Sword Demon, of course the Sword Demon would not tell him, but the Sword Demon did not tell him, and judging by Luo Tiancheng''s appearance, it was obvious that he did not intend to let it go. Of course, Luo Tiancheng didn''t pay attention to a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm. Some people say that Luo Tiancheng''s talent is not weaker than Luo Tianhao''s, and others say that Luo Tiancheng''s talent is stronger than Luo Tianhao''s. It''s just that Luo Tiancheng''s realm is lower than Luo Tianhao''s, so he is not as dazzling as Luo Tianhao. Luo Tiancheng even dared to provoke warriors of a higher realm than him, so naturally he would not be afraid of the sword demon, a warrior of the heavenly soldier realm. "What if I don''t want to tell you?" The Sword Demon''s face was cold and stern. Not to mention that he didn''t know who Luo Tiancheng was, even if he knew, he wouldn''t give Luo Tiancheng any face. The disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace complained that the sword demon had affected them, so the sword demon could swallow his anger, not argue with them, and go to a place where no one was around to practice. However, Luo Tiancheng was obviously looking for faults, the sword demon was not a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace at all, even if he wanted to lie, he couldn''t say it, because he didn''t know what emperor''s scriptures the ancient emperor''s palace had. Of course, he would not tell others about the matter of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, otherwise it would definitely lead to death. "Boy, I''m afraid you don''t know who I am? If you dare to show me face, do you know what the consequences will be?" Luo Tiancheng walked towards the Sword Demon step by step. He has never been afraid of anyone in the same realm, let alone a Sword Demon whose realm is lower than his. He has a good face, but the Sword Demon doesn''t give him face in front of other disciples, if he doesn''t give the Sword Demon a lesson, what will his face be? "Who are you, none of my business!" The sword demon understood that it was useless to talk to them, and swallowed his anger, which would only make them push their noses in the face and go too far. Luo Tiancheng was at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm, of course he could tell that, although Luo Tiancheng had cultivated the Emperor''s Classics and was much stronger than the average early stage Heavenly General''s warriors, he was definitely not afraid. "It''s really courageous! How can I spare you if you dare to act presumptuously in front of me, Luo Tiancheng?" In Luo Tiancheng''s eyes, there was a flash of coldness. His reputation is not as good as his brother''s. If Luo Tianhao is here, other people must know him. It''s a pity that Luo Tiancheng didn''t know at all, even if Luo Tianhao stood in front of the sword demon, the sword demon didn''t recognize him, because the sword demon was not a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace at all. "Three moves, just three moves, I can beat you to the knees and beg for mercy, I don''t know if you believe it or not?" He stretched out three fingers, and said confidently, as if he had seen the picture of the sword demon kneeling in front of him begging for mercy. To deal with a martial artist whose level is lower than his, the three moves are more than enough, and the fourth move is definitely not needed! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 230 "You talk a lot of nonsense, hit if you want to hit, get out if you don''t hit, don''t delay my cultivation!" Being in the ancient source world, the sword demon can feel the speed of cultivation has greatly increased. Before the battle for the list of heavenly generals, breaking through to the early stage of the heavenly generals will definitely not have any problems. What he lacks most now is the world, so naturally he doesn''t want to fight with Luo Luo. Tiancheng is entangled. It''s just that blindly cultivating is also not good, and it is very beneficial for him to be able to fight against other warriors. "court death!" The Sword Demon had already shown Luo Tiancheng''s face before, but now he doesn''t show Luo Tiancheng''s face at all, making it clear that he is forcing Luo Tiancheng to do something. Luo Tiancheng is proud, even if others say that Luo Tianhao is better than him, he will feel unhappy. Now that a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Soldier Realm doesn''t pay attention to him, he certainly won''t show mercy to his subordinates. What Luo Tiancheng practiced was that, even if it was not as good as the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, it was at least the Emperor Sutra. Unlike those warriors in the Sword God Great World, the Sword Demon alone can throw them eight blocks away. It is a matter of course that Sword Demon can be invincible in the Sword God Great World. "Bloody Hand Seven Kills!" As a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace, it is not surprising that Luo Tiancheng can practice Tianpin martial arts. Luo Tiancheng''s ancestor, like Zhong Xingba''s great-grandfather, was the Elder King of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace. Bloody Seven Kills was taught to him by one of his elders himself. Luo Tiancheng''s pair of big hands have turned blood red, as if made of blood. Following his palm strike, the void trembled, and the original power around him seemed to tremble. The void in the ancient source world is certainly far less solid than the heavenly realm, even a heavenly king can penetrate the void. The bloody hand seven kills is the first kill, killing the flesh, as long as it is hit by Luo Tiancheng''s hands, even a martial artist at the peak of the heavenly soldier realm will be severely injured. Luo Tiancheng has the power of two heavenly dragons, and now they are all gathered in his palms. He is confident that he can smash the sword demon''s breastbone. The sword demon always carries a sword on his back, Luo Tiancheng naturally knows that he is a sword cultivator, and the physical aspect of a sword cultivator is not as good as a martial arts cultivator. "He''s finished. Luo Tiancheng''s bloody seven kills can''t be stopped even by a warrior in the realm, let alone a warrior at the peak of the heavenly soldier realm?" "Dare to be arrogant in front of Luo Tiancheng without the strength, you are really asking for death!" "It''s good to drive him out, otherwise, he will really affect our cultivation too much!" The discussions of other disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace were not concealed in the slightest, and Luo Tiancheng and the sword demon could hear them clearly. The smile on Luo Tiancheng''s face became more and more proud. He must be happy when others recognize his strength. Especially the Sword Demon, who he said earlier that he needed to fight with three moves, knelt down and begged for mercy, but now it seems that one move is enough. The sword demon was not moved at all, what other people said had nothing to do with him. Luo Tiancheng''s strength has indeed exceeded his expectations. He originally thought that Luo Tiancheng was just an arrogant disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace, but he did not expect that he really had some strength. It''s a pity that Luo Tiancheng''s opponent is him, a swordsman who has the belief of invincibility. The genius disciples of the heavens, even the genius disciples of the emperor rank forces, have never had the experience of being invincible. At most, they are rare opponents in the same realm, or even invincible in the same realm. But the sword demon was once invincible in a world, number one in the world, no one could beat him at all. "Crash Sword Style!" Luo Tiancheng had already come to the Sword Demon''s side, like a palm made of blood, and when he was about to touch the Sword Demon, the Sword Demon finally moved. The sword demon''s body bowed slightly, and the king''s sword behind him was unsheathed. A silver sword light seemed to illuminate the sky. In just an instant, the sword demon''s right hand grasped the hilt of the Human King''s sword, and then performed the Sword Collapsing Stance. With the current state of the Sword Demon, performing the Bending Sword Style seems to have the power of heaven and earth. When he slashed out with a sword, the ocean would make way for him, the earth would be split by him, and the void would let him move forward. The blood-colored light enveloped the sword demon, but the Human King Sword directly split the blood-colored light, revealing Luo Tiancheng''s real body. The speed of Human King Sword is really too fast, not to mention that Luo Tian has to attack the sword demon at a cost, so naturally he cannot avoid Human King Sword. The sword demon''s grasp of fighters is definitely not comparable to that of Luo Tiancheng. "poof" The Renwang sword split through many palm shadows, and chopped on Luo Tiancheng''s palm. Even if Luo Tiancheng was a warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm, he couldn''t stop the sharpness of the Human King Sword. The grade of the Human King Sword has been raised step by step to the ground grade by the Sword Demon, plus the Sword Demon used the Destruction Sword Intent earlier, Luo Tiancheng couldn''t resist it at all. Luo Tiancheng screamed and backed away again and again, his left hand was covering his right hand which had been cut by Ren Wang''s sword, and beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead. He thought he could beat the Sword Demon to the knees begging for mercy with one move, but now, the Sword Demon was unscathed, but his right hand palm was split open. If he hadn''t retreated in time, half of his palm might have been shattered. The sword intent of destruction eroded Luo Tiancheng''s right hand, and there were bursts of severe pain, which made Luo Tiancheng''s face turn pale. He never thought that he would be wounded by a martial artist whose realm was lower than his. Especially when he and the Sword Demon had only fought one move and lost to the Sword Demon, he was really not reconciled. If it spreads out, wouldn''t he lose all face? "Either kneel down and beg for mercy, or get out of the ancient source world, you don''t have a third choice!" The Sword Demon held the Human King Sword in his right hand, and pointed at Luo Tiancheng from a distance, causing the veins on Luo Tiancheng''s forehead to twitch. It''s just that Luo Tiancheng understands that his right hand has been disabled, and now he is the one who loses when he fights with the Sword Demon. A hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses, so let''s avoid it first. "Do you dare to say your name?" Luo Tiancheng''s eyeballs rolled, and he was already thinking about how to avenge today''s revenge the next time he sees the Sword Demon. He always felt that the defeat this time was only due to his carelessness. If he had paid attention to Sword Demon from the beginning, he would definitely win. Therefore, there is no need for Luo Tianhao to act, as long as he remembers the name of the sword demon, he can find the sword demon himself to avenge the next time. "Sword Demon!" After learning the name of the sword demon, Luo Tiancheng left the ancient source world without hesitation. Although it is a shameful thing to be kicked out of the ancient source world by the sword demon, but it must be even more embarrassing if you are beaten by the sword demon and begged for mercy. Today''s humiliation will only become his motivation and make him stronger in the future. The disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace who wanted to trouble the sword demon earlier fell silent. Luo Tiancheng''s strength was already strong enough, but the sword demon wounded him with a single strike. If they had fought against Sword Demon, the result would definitely not be much better. No wonder Sword Demon absorbs the original power so fast, it seems that he is also a genius. Those who know Luo Tiancheng know that Luo Tiancheng''s talent is extremely high, but the sword demon is only at the early stage of Heavenly Armament, one level lower than Luo Tiancheng, and he can still defeat Luo Tiancheng, which is enough to show that he is more talented than Luo Tiancheng. It''s a pity that the sword demon''s realm is too low. If he is the peak of the heavenly general realm, he may be able to compete with the nine great heavenly generals. "Sword Demon, I remember your name, next time Sword Demon, today''s shame will be repaid a hundredfold!" Luo Tiancheng walked out of the ancient source world with a gloomy face, and when he returned home, he even met Luo Tianhao. Others thought that he was relying on Luo Tianhao''s reputation to act recklessly, but that was not the case at all. He just wanted to tell others that he was no worse than Luo Tianhao. "Tian Cheng, why did you come out? Although it is impossible for you to be in the top ten in this competition for the Heavenly General Ranking, it is still a trial for you. You should be cultivating in the ancient source world!" Luo Tianhao sounded like an elder, which made Luo Tiancheng even more upset. Even though Luo Tiancheng tried his best to hide his injured right hand, Luo Tianhao still saw it. Luo Tiancheng is Luo Tianhao''s only younger brother, even if Luo Tianhao knew that Luo Tiancheng had a grudge against him, he never cared about it. "Say, who hurt you?" Luo Tianhao, one of the Nine Heavenly Generals, has a gentle personality and rarely sees him angry. However, Luo Tiancheng was injured and even walked out of the ancient source world, which obviously made Luo Tianhao really angry. It''s just his tone that made Luo Tiancheng even more upset. Luo Tiancheng snorted coldly, then ignored Luo Tianhao and walked into his room. "If I find out who injured Tian Cheng, I will definitely not let him go!" Luo Tianhao is already at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, so practicing now is of course useless, anyway, he will not be able to break through before the battle for the Heavenly General Ranking is over. Luo Tiancheng didn''t tell him who did it, so he went to investigate by himself. Originally, Luo Tiancheng was in the ancient source world, so he naturally wanted to start from the ancient source world. As time passed day by day, the Sword Demon could feel the loosening of his realm, and within a day or two, he would be able to become a warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm. However, even if the original source concentration of the ancient source world is extremely high, it cannot withstand his full absorption. He has changed places one after another, and more and more disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace were offended by him. It''s just that, with Luo Tiancheng''s matter first, he thought he was not as good as Luo Tiancheng, so he would definitely not offend the sword demon. A person who dares to injure Luo Tiancheng must not be provoked easily, unless they have the strength to surpass the sword demon. However, the Sword Demon can''t be lucky all the time, he still meets the disciples of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace who are not afraid of him. The battle for the list of heavenly generals is about to start. The peak warriors of the heavenly general realm will not come in to practice, but the early, middle and late stage warriors of the heavenly general realm will. When the sword demon chose a place to practice again, it just happened to affect the two mid-stage warriors next to him. "Where did you come from, where are you going, or we will drive you out of the ancient source world!" "Get out of here before we start, or it will be too late!" The two of them are brothers, and they are also well-known in the ancient emperor''s palace. When Mei Jianying was still in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, he had fought against the two of them. None of them is Mei Jianying''s opponent, but the two of them join forces, they can fight Mei Jianying evenly, and there is no winner. It''s a pity that Mei Jianying is now at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, even if the two of them join forces, they can''t beat Mei Jianying. Together, the two of them are equivalent to Mei Jianying in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm. Now that the sword demon had a conflict with the two of them, the other disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace naturally watched the excitement with great interest. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 231 "Really? Which of you dare?" The Sword Demon raised his brows and did not hide his contempt at all. He was deliberately provoking the two mid-stage generals. If he practiced as usual, he would need a day or two to break through to the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm. But it would definitely be better if the potential exploded and a breakthrough was made in advance. His realm has been so stable that it can no longer be stabilized. He only needs an opportunity to break through immediately. The two mid-stage warriors in front of him just created enough pressure for him. He could feel that the two warriors in the middle stage of the Heavenly General Realm in front of him were not weak. "Haha, I''m really laughing to death. You dare to run rampant in front of us at the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm. Are you looking for death?" Gu Zhengye and He Wanping have grown up together since they were young. Although they are only senior brothers, they are closer than real brothers. Since they teamed up to draw a tie with Mei Jianying, the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace below the king of heaven rarely dared to challenge them. Unexpectedly, they met one today, and it was just a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm. To deal with Sword Demon, of course they would not join forces, otherwise even if they won, it would not be a glorious thing to spread the word. They didn''t know about the Sword Demon''s defeat of Luo Tiancheng, but even if they knew, it wouldn''t have any effect. Luo Tiancheng''s realm was lower than the two of them. "Brother, let me ¡é¨I deal with him, just watch!" He Wanping took the initiative to say, of course Gu Zhengye has no objection, and with He Wanping''s mid-level general realm, it is easy to deal with the sword demon no matter how you look at it. The gap between the two small realms is a world of difference. The combination of He Wanping and Gu Zhengye is already enough to compete against Mei Jianying in the late stage of the Heavenly General realm. Who dares to say that they are not geniuses? You know, even though they joined forces, they were a little lower than Mei Jianying at that time. Some people guessed that if they were in the same realm as Mei Jianying, then any one of them could draw with Mei Jianying, but most people didn''t believe it, because the strength they would erupt together was far from being as simple as one plus one. "Be careful, don''t kill me!" Gu Zhengye''s words made the other disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace tremble. Fortunately, it was not the disciples who offended Gu Zhengye and He Wanping. Sword Demon was able to defeat Luo Tiancheng purely because Luo Tiancheng was careless. Now that He Wanping is two realms higher than Sword Demon, they all look down on Sword Demon. The Sword Demon sneered, without any response, but had pulled the Human King Sword out of its scabbard. If a warrior in the middle stage of the Heavenly Armament Realm who is fighting against the forces of the imperial rank is arrogant, he is really looking for death. From the expressions of the other disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace, he could guess that He Wanping and Gu Zhengye must be very strong. He Wanping is a swordsman, and some disciples are already gloating, because they feel that the sword demon defeated Luo Tiancheng and relied on the power of the weapon. Now that they meet a swordsman like He Wanping, it can be said that the sword demon''s advantage is gone. . The sword demon interfered with their cultivation, and they had long wanted to deal with the sword demon, but suffered from insufficient strength. "Use your sword, otherwise, after I draw the sword, you will have no power to fight back!" Even if He Wanping said such arrogant words, other disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace took it for granted. There are not a few disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace who have fought against He Wanping, so they naturally know how powerful He Wanping is. It can be said that He Wanping and Gu Zhengye joined forces, and they can completely walk sideways in the ancient source world. It''s not good for the sword demon to provoke anyone, but He Wanping and Gu Zhengye are provoked. Some disciples are already mourning for him, but no one sympathizes with him. Whoever made him cultivate, absorbing the original power is so terrifying. They can''t wait to drive the sword demon out, and now that He Wanping is going to teach the sword demon a lesson, they are of course happy to watch the show. "as you wish!" One step first, step by step, Sword Demon is two small realms lower than He Wanping, so of course he will not be polite. Holding the Human King Sword in his hand, he is using the Heavenly Sword Style that he created a long time ago, but with the improvement of his cultivation, the power of the Heavenly Sword Style has become more and more powerful. The Heavenly Sword Form was originally a rudimentary form, the stronger his kendo was, the more perfect the Heavenly Sword Form would be. The Sword Demon swung the Human King Sword, as if the heavens and the earth were powerful at the same time, and the white clouds rolled, as if there was a wrath from the sky. Obviously it was just a single sword, but it seemed like thousands of swords gathered together, and the river of sword light seemed to be able to penetrate the void. Even He Wanping was taken aback, he didn''t expect that the sword demon at the peak of Heavenly Armament Realm could unleash such a sharp sword. He Wanping quickly drew his sword out of its sheath, but unfortunately it was too late, the sword demon''s speed of drawing his sword was far faster than all the sword cultivators who had fought against him before. Even Mei Jianying, who is in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, can''t match the speed of the current Sword Demon. It''s not that the current sword demon is stronger than Mei Jianying in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, it''s just that the sword demon''s sword is faster. As a last resort, He Wanping had no choice but to hold the sword in front of him, because he really didn''t have time to use the sword technique. Fortunately, he was experienced in many battles, he was only holding the knife in his right hand, and he had already swung a palm with his left hand and slapped it on the back of his knife, hoping to block the Sword Demon''s Heavenly Sword Style. "As long as you give me a buffer time, he is definitely not my opponent!" He Wanping has already regretted that he really shouldn''t have made a fool of himself before, but fortunately he quickly regained his composure. The fast speed of the sword does not mean that it is powerful. As long as he blocks the sword demon''s first sword, then it is time for him to show off. Two small realms higher than Sword Demon, Sword Demon is definitely not his opponent. "Keng" As the swords collided, the sword demon slashed at the blade of He Wanping''s sword with all his strength. A smile appeared on He Wanping''s face, because the power of the sword demon was nothing to him at all. He Wanping, who was in the mid-stage of Heavenly General Realm, already possessed the power of four heavenly dragons, and the sword demon was just a sword cultivator, so of course his strength was not as good as He Wanping''s. "That''s all!" Because of the sword demon''s speed, He Wanping took a high look at the sword demon, but he didn''t expect that the sword demon''s sword would have no effect on him at all. Especially when he slapped the back of the sword with his left palm and completely blocked the sword demon Wang Jian, He Wanping didn''t even take a step back. "That kid is doomed. He Wanping hasn''t taken it seriously yet, so he can''t do anything about it. If He Wanping makes a knife, what will he do to resist it?" "At first I thought there would be a good show to watch, but I didn''t expect his strength to be so bad, it''s just a lot of thunder and rain!" The disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace who were present shook their heads repeatedly. He Wanping gave in to the Sword Demon, but the Sword Demon couldn''t even make He Wanping take a step back, let alone hurt He Wanping. They also hoped to see He Wanping''s strength through the sword demon, but they didn''t expect the sword demon to be so bad, and their disappointment was displayed on their faces. Neither He Wanping nor the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace noticed that an invisible destructive sword intent entered He Wanping''s body along the sword. As a sword cultivator, Sword Demon would not foolishly compete with He Wanping in strength. "Boy, take the knife!" A fierce light flashed in He Wanping''s eyes, and his right hand holding the saber suddenly exerted strength. With his cultivation base, defeating a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm is nothing to show off at all. Therefore, he didn''t intend to waste time with the Sword Demon, and the battle with the Sword Demon would be over with one blow. "The white tiger descends!" The light of the knife condensed into a huge white tiger. Even the eyes of the white tiger exuded murderous intent, as if they were real. He Wanping raised his saber high, and slashed down, the white tiger flickered, and jumped in front of the sword demon. No one noticed that there was a flash of surprise in He Wanping''s eyes. He Wanping clearly felt that his arms were out of control, and the power of the saber technique dropped sharply. The sword intent of destruction has already affected his arms, and even the operation of his kung fu is paused every breath, and he has to stop for half a breath every breath. The sword demon''s means had already greatly reduced He Wanping''s combat power, but the other disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace did not have enough eyesight to see it. "Crash Sword Style!" There seemed to be a golden light shining in the eyes of the Sword Demon. It was his first time fighting He Wanping, but he could see the flaws in He Wanping''s saber technique. The Bending Sword Form was already fierce, not to mention that he was aiming at the weak point of the white tiger descending the mountain. Sword Demon and He Wanping fight, it is definitely impossible to win by force, relying on skill is the way to go. Wherever the Bending Sword Stance passes, everything is split into two, even the huge white tiger is no exception. A flash of horror flashed in He Wanping''s eyes. The sword demon was able to smash the white tiger with a single strike, which surprised him. The power of the sword fell, which made him at a loss, and he didn''t know what the problem was. "Junior brother, stop playing, and deal with him quickly!" Gu Zhengye kindly reminded that He Wanping''s strength hadn''t been brought into play at all. He didn''t know about the destruction of the sword intent, so he naturally thought that He Wanping kept his hand on purpose. He Wanping snorted angrily, not because he was angry with Gu Zhengye, but because he felt that he was not up to date. "Understood, brother!" He Wanping raised his saber again, and slashed down again. He looked stern, obviously serious. The sword light sometimes turns into a white tiger, sometimes into a red bird, sometimes into a green dragon, and sometimes into a basalt. The saber technique he practiced was exactly the famous Four Elephant Saber Technique of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace. It is said that the Sixiang sword technique was created by a great emperor of the ancient imperial palace when he was young. The sword cultivators in the ancient emperor''s palace basically practiced the Sixiang sword technique, because the Sixiang sword technique is related to the emperor-grade sword technique created by the great emperor later. If one cultivates the Four Elephant Saber Technique to the level of Dacheng, it is possible to practice the Emperor Grade Saber Technique created by that great emperor. The current He Wanping is at a time when he is going all out, even if it destroys the sword intent, the impact on him can be ignored. The sword demon did not manipulate and destroy the sword intent, but fought with He Wanping wholeheartedly. The genius disciples of the emperor rank forces, the combat power is not comparable to the disciples of the rank 4 forces. If it is a warrior in the middle stage of the Heavenly General Realm of the fourth-rank force, the Sword Demon can easily defeat or even kill him. However, He Wanping shot with all his strength, and the sword demon was already retreating steadily. One must know that even in the ancient emperor''s palace, He Wanping could not be invincible in the same realm. He is already so tyrannical, how strong should the Nine Great Heavenly Generals be? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 232 "Something!" Even if the Sword Demon is retreating steadily, He Wanping has to admit that the Sword Demon is powerful, because the Sword Demon is at the peak of the Heavenly Soldier Realm, and he is already in the middle stage of the Heavenly General Realm. If he is in the same realm as Sword Demon, he must not be the opponent of Sword Demon. What''s more, he even used the Four Elephant Saber Technique, but he still couldn''t completely defeat the Sword Demon. Don''t look at the sword demon retreating, but he retreats very rhythmically. Every time he retreats, he can easily avoid the most dangerous knife. So far, the sword demon has been unscathed. This alone makes other warriors of the heavenly soldier realm feel inferior, and even the warriors of the early stage of the heavenly general realm are not sure to do it. He Wanping recognized Sword Demon''s talent, but it didn''t mean he thought Sword Demon could beat him. As the battle progressed, his four-element saber technique became more and more proficient, and even the previously obscure areas became clear now. Because the sword demon can always find his flaws, after one or two times, he can avoid correcting his shortcomings. "Your realm is too low, you are not my opponent, lose!" He Wanping has almost changed what can be changed, and the rest cannot be changed in a short time. He Wanping had already made up his mind, and he would have to compete with the Sword Demon in the future. Because of this, he no longer had the intention of severely injuring the Sword Demon, let alone drive the Sword Demon out of the Ancient Source Realm. What he has to do is to defeat the Sword Demon, that''s all. ¨L¨L The green dragon roared, the white tiger roared, the red bird neighed, and Xuanwu roared lowly. He Wanping had already performed the most powerful form of the four-element saber technique, and the blue dragon, white tiger, red bird, and black sword manifested at the same time. Accompanied by his slashing down with a knife, Qinglong swooped down from the sky, White Tiger rushed out, Suzaku fell across the sky, and Xuanwu charged. "Crash Sword Style!" Facing He Wanping''s all-out slash, the sword demon actually planned to attack, which obviously exceeded the expectations of other disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace. Judging from the previous battles, the Sword Demon relied on skill rather than brute force. The sword demon''s current actions are obviously very unwise, and it can even be said to be stupid. "Is Qian Donkey at the end of his skills?" Gu Zhengye muttered to himself that the Sword Demon was able to fight He Wanping so far, which has exceeded his expectations. Fortunately, the battle was coming to an end. He Wanping even performed the last move of the Sixiang saber technique, and the four elephants came out together. The Sword Demon was still fighting He Wanping head-to-head. Of course, Gu Zhengye didn''t think that the Sword Demon had the slightest chance of winning. "Just a little bit, just a little bit!" Of course, the sword demon would not be stupid, the reason why he confronted He Wanping head-on was just to stimulate his own potential. Just a little short, he can break through to the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm. Up to now, he has not displayed any really powerful means, and he has been constantly pressed and beaten by He Wanping, just to break through the realm. With the strength of the sword demon, it would be a disadvantage to fight He Wanping head-on. He only felt a huge force, along the Renwang sword, transmitted to his arms. His arms were numb, as if he had lost consciousness. His body couldn''t help but backed up even more, he backed up fifty-seven steps, and finally thrust the Human King Sword into the ground to stabilize his figure. "The victory and defeat have already been decided, and the sword demon is not He Wanping''s opponent at all. The difference in realm is there!" The sword demon has already shown his defeat, and if he continues to fight, he will definitely lose. As long as He Wanping continues to attack, they believe that the Sword Demon has no chance of turning the tables. It''s just that they didn''t mean to laugh at the sword demon. It was already very remarkable to be able to fight He Wanping at such a level at the peak of the Heavenly Soldiers Realm. "You lost, do you still want to fight?" He Wanping wanted to make friends with the Sword Demon, because only the Sword Demon could easily find flaws in his sword skills among the younger generation who had fought against him. If he can often fight against the sword demon, his sword skills will definitely get better and better. If he offended the Sword Demon, the Sword Demon would definitely ignore him if he wanted to discuss with the Sword Demon in the future. The sword demon standing with his sword in his arms had a trace of blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth. It was strange that his aura did not decrease but increased instead. The sword that He Wanping used with all his strength finally helped the Sword Demon break through, making the Sword Demon a warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm. The power of the Sword Demon has been condensed into one strand, and he who has just broken through to the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm possesses the power of two heavenly dragons. The sword demon is not Ling Dao, if Ling Dao breaks through to the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm, his physical strength must be far more than the power of two heavenly dragons. Due to the different cultivation methods and different paths, as the cultivation base improves, the physical strength gap between his two bodies will only become larger and larger. Not only that, but the sword demon''s willpower has also been directly raised to the ninth level. In other words, from now on, even if a warrior at the peak of the general realm uses his will to attack, it will be difficult to cause any damage to his will world, because the will of a warrior at the peak of the general realm is also only the ninth level. There is a world of difference between the ninth will and the king''s will. Generally speaking, heavenly kings only have the ninth will, and even some heavenly kings have the ninth will. Of course, those who can become Heavenly Venerable, no matter how bad their will is, must be king-level will. "Come again!" After breaking through the realm, the Sword Demon would of course want to try to see what level his current strength might be. He Wanping, who was in the middle stage of the Heavenly General Realm, is a very good training partner, and the sword demon will definitely not let him go. The fighting spirit burning in the sword demon''s eyes seems to be comparable to that of the holy apes. It''s still the sword-collapsing style, but the sword demon now has the power of two heavenly dragons, especially when he has performed the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Transformation. Even if it''s just the fifth turn of the nine-turn dragon transformation, the power of the sword demon can be instantly increased to the power of ten heavenly dragons. Normally, the ultimate strength of a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm is the power of nine heavenly dragons. The power that the Sword Demon erupted now has exceeded He Wanping''s tolerance limit. What''s more, the sword demon also used the destructive sword intent. The destructive sword intent that was lurking in He Wanping''s body was pulled, and instantly changed from a lifeless state to a lively one. "careful!" The authorities are confused, but the bystanders are clear, Gu Zhengye hastily shouted loudly. He Wanping was so excited that he naturally felt the power of the Bending Sword Style, and he slashed out again without hesitation. The blue dragon roared, and the hundred-foot-long blue dragon was rampaging. Even ordinary warriors in the mid-stage of the general realm had to avoid the sharp edge temporarily. Slashed by the Human King''s sword, the hundreds of feet long green dragon broke into two halves with a mournful roar, and then disappeared completely. He Wanping''s body staggered and almost fell to the ground. The tiger''s mouth of the right hand holding the saber has been split open, and bright red blood is continuously flowing out. In terms of strength alone, Sword Demon surpassed He Wanping, not to mention the combination of inside and outside that destroys the sword intent. He Wanping''s injury was much heavier than that of the previous Sword Demon, but fortunately, the Sword Demon was very measured. With the recovery ability of a general-level warrior, He Wanping can recover within a day or two. Previously, He Wanping performed the last move of the Four Elephant Saber Technique, which obviously could injure the sword demon more severely, but he withdrew a little bit of strength at the last moment. The Sword Demon could clearly see He Wanping''s small movements, so of course he wouldn''t embarrass He Wanping. Especially with that sword, he had already scattered all the destructive sword intent in He Wanping''s body. "You broke through?" He Wanping had a look of horror on his face. It''s not that he has never seen other warriors break through, but he just couldn''t figure out why the sword demon''s strength increased so much just by breaking through a small realm. Even if it was head-to-head, he was no match for Sword Demon, and it would be meaningless to continue fighting. "That''s right, so there is no need for this battle to continue, how about ending it here?" The sword demon was not aggressive, nor did he humiliate He Wanping, nor did he intend to seriously injure He Wanping. He Wanping should be rejoicing, if he had killed the sword demon before, he would definitely suffer retribution now. Even if he had the intention of sparring with the Sword Demon in the future, and it was a fact that he didn''t really hurt the Sword Demon, of course the Sword Demon would not do anything to him. "I lost¡­¡­" Although He Wanping didn''t want to admit it, he understood that he was really no match for Sword Demon. He and Gu Zhengye joined forces, indeed they were formidable, but if they fought alone, their strength would drop drastically. For some reason, he seemed to see the shadow of Su Huanyu from the sword demon. Perhaps the sword demon of the same realm could already be comparable to Su Huanyu. "Junior brother, do you want to deal with him together?" Gu Zhengye quickly sent a voice transmission to He Wanping. Together, the two of them can draw with Mei Jianying, who is in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm. Only the Sword Demon, who is in the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm, is definitely not their opponent. Gu Zhengye couldn''t ignore He Wanping''s defeat by the sword demon, but what puzzled Gu Zhengye was that He Wanping refused directly. Fighting alone, He Wanping is no match for the Sword Demon. Gu Zhengye asked himself, the possibility of him being able to defeat the Sword Demon was also slim. Only by joining forces can the sword demon be easily defeated, yes, it is easy to defeat, because after joining forces, their strength has grown explosively. "Little brother, you can practice wherever you want, our senior brothers won''t care about it!" He Wanping said politely, before he was only thinking of fighting with the Sword Demon in the future, but now he wants to make friends with the Sword Demon. As long as the Sword Demon rises, he will probably be Su Huanyu again. He can''t make friends with Su Huanyu, but making friends with the Sword Demon is the same. The potential he saw from Sword Demon was no worse than Su Huanyu''s. Although Gu Zhengye didn''t understand why He Wanping said that, but the relationship between their seniors and brothers was very good, and Gu Zhengye immediately nodded in agreement. He Wanping unhurriedly sent a sound transmission to Gu Zhengye, and after explaining his thoughts, Gu Zhengye felt that what He Wanping did was extremely correct. "It''s a pity, if the little brother is at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, there must be a place for the little brother in the top ten!" The sword demon was able to receive such praise from He Wanping, which naturally surprised other disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace. They didn''t expect that after the sword demon wounded He Wanping, He Wanping not only did not call Shanggu Zhengye to join forces to deal with the sword demon, but even praised the sword demon. What kind of medicine was sold in He Wanping''s gourd? "In my opinion, the two of you are about to break through to the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm. I''m afraid they are aiming for the top ten positions?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 233 When Sword Demon fought He Wanping, he already discovered that it would not take too long for He Wanping to reach the limit of the middle stage of the Heavenly General Realm, and it would not take too long to break through to the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm. It was the Sword Demon who broke through. If He Wanping broke through and the Sword Demon did not break through, then the Sword Demon really is no longer his opponent. "Junior Brother has good eyesight. Only by joining forces with Junior Brother He can we show our strongest strength. We are not allowed to join forces in the battle for the list of generals. We don''t expect to be in the top ten." Gu Zhengye calls Sword Demon Junior Brother, and other disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace take it for granted. Sword Demon is not as old as Gu Zhengye at first glance, and his realm is not as high as Gu Zhengye. He is not humble, but really understands that he is not the Nine Heavens The general''s opponents, even if both he and He Wanping broke through to the late stage of the Heavenly General realm, only by joining forces can they compete against Mei Jianying. Going it alone, Gu Zhengye and He Wanping are definitely not opponents of the Nine Great Heavenly Generals, not to mention that they have to be lowered by a small realm, even if they are on the same level as the Nine Great Heavenly Generals, they have no chance of winning. Nodding, Gu Zhengye is still self-aware and has no vain attempt to defeat the Nine Heavenly Generals. The Sword Demon smiled and said nothing, time was running out, he didn''t have much time to chat with others, he even defeated He Wanping who was in the middle stage of the Heavenly General Realm, next, there must be no trouble, just concentrate on cultivation, even if he It affects others, and others are leaving on their own initiative. In a world where the strong are respected, it is useless to swallow your anger. Only when you show enough strength, others will respect you. The sword demon is lucky. There are no late-stage generals nearby. Otherwise, he will not be able to cultivate comfortably. Just because warriors in the middle and early stages of the general realm dare not trouble him, doesn''t mean that warriors in the late stage of the general realm dare not trouble him. "Why hasn''t big brother come out yet?" While eating the delicious food, Lian''er muttered that the Sword Demon would not take Lian''er with him when he entered the Ancient Source Realm to cultivate, so he could only hand Lian''er to Lei Wenyuan. Elder Wang, Lian''er lives in Zhong Xingba''s house, so naturally there is no problem. Lei Wenyuan scratched his head, really didn''t know what to say, since the first day the Sword Demon entered the Ancient Source Realm, Lian''er had to ask similar questions every day, not just once or twice, but even a dozen times a day , no matter how he explained, Lian Er would continue to ask after a while. "Xingba, you are finally here, tell Lian Er for me, I really don''t know what to say." When Zhong Xingba just came back, he saw Lei Wenyuan looking at him like a boudoir, and suddenly felt a chill. The closer he got to the battle for the list of generals, the harder he practiced, and he reached the list of generals The limit of the battle, but his martial arts still has room for improvement. The once-in-a-hundred-year battle for the list of generals has only one chance in a lifetime, so he can''t help but pay attention to it. The top ten in the ancient emperor''s palace is easy to get, but the top ten in the entire chaotic ancient domain is not so easy. What''s more, he still wants Strive for a higher ranking, because the higher the ranking, the better the rewards. Good luck fruit is only a part of the reward for being the first in the list of generals. If Zhong Xingba can become the number one in the list of generals, he can immediately get millions of contribution points. At that time, the Taoist master will accept him as a disciple. The holy place of practice in the ancient emperor''s palace can be opened to him for free for a period of time, and the same is true for the Buddhist scriptures pavilion. "Sister Lian''er, don''t worry, your brother will be out in three days." Zhong Xingba said kindly, Lian''er wanted the Sword Demon to come out, why didn''t he want to, the contribution value that the Sword Demon consumes in practicing in the ancient source world every day is all his, if he doesn''t feel distressed, it must be a lie, okay There are only three days, and three days later, the battle for the list of generals will begin, and the sword demon must come out. "By the way, when the sword demon comes out, tell him to be careful. He caused a catastrophe in the ancient source world and injured Luo Tianhao''s younger brother Luo Tiancheng." Luo Tianhao tried his best to investigate, and finally found out who injured Luo Tiancheng. At that time, there were not a few disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace who witnessed the sword demon wounding Luo Tiancheng. What''s more, the sword demon also reported his name, Luo Tian It is indeed not difficult for Howe to find out the truth. Fortunately, the sword demon is not a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace at all. It is a waste of time for Luo Tianhao to find out which elder sect the sword demon belongs to. Otherwise, he would definitely be laughed to death by the other eight generals. Zhong Xingba''s ranking is higher than Luo Tianhao''s. He is not afraid of Luo Tianhao, but the Sword Demon is only at the peak of the Heavenly Soldier Realm. If he fights with Luo Tianhao, he will definitely not be able to catch Luo Tianhao''s move. I heard that Luo Tianhao has mastered an extremely powerful martial art, and his current strength is far from what it used to be. "Luo Tiancheng must have provoked it first. The sword demon is not the one to cause trouble." Lei Wenyuan and the Sword Demon have been together for a while, and have some understanding of the Sword Demon''s character. The Sword Demon keeps a cold face all day long, and only when talking to Lian Er, his eyes will become soft. With the indifferent temperament of the sword demon, it is impossible to actively provoke Luo Tiancheng. "You are right. It is said that the practice of the sword demon has affected other disciples. The sword demon that Luo Tiancheng threatened to beat knelt down and begged for mercy, but he was defeated by the sword demon. Your friend has a good talent. They say that Luo Tiancheng''s talent is no less than that of the sword demon. Luo Tianhao, but Luo Tiancheng was a little higher than the Sword Demon, but lost to the Sword Demon in the end." If the realms are the same, Luo Tiancheng is probably not weaker than Luo Tianhao, and Zhong Xingba is confident that he is stronger than Luo Tianhao, but if Luo Tianhao is one realm higher than him, he may not be Luo Tianhao''s opponent. In a fight, Zhong Xingba might not be as good as Sword Demon. "Of course my brother is powerful, but Luo Tiancheng and my brother fight against each other, I really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth." When Lian Er heard Zhong Xingba praise Sword Demon, she was naturally interested, and she didn''t even eat the delicious food. I am afraid that Lian Er will believe that the Sword Demon is number one in the world. Lei Wenyuan used Lian Er''s words and knew that the Sword Demon was not Lian Er''s biological brother. He really did not understand why Lian Er relied on the Sword Demon so much. "Normal. If Sword Demon is at the peak of the Heavenly Admiral Realm, I believe he has a place in the top ten." In fact, Lei Wenyuan didn''t understand the strength of the Sword Demon at all. The reason why he said this was just because the Sword Demon was his friend. Zhong Xingba praised the Sword Demon. , Zhong Xingba actually nodded his head, which was regarded as acknowledging his words. Zhong Xingba is one of the nine heavenly generals of the ancient emperor''s palace and the great-grandson of the elder king of the ancient emperor''s palace. It must be a lie to say that he has no arrogance. It is definitely not an easy task for him to recognize a young man Of course, Lei Wenyuan didn''t know what Zhong Xingba was thinking, but Zhong Xingba recognized the power of the sword demon, which made Lei Wenyuan very happy. three days later. In order to hold the battle for the list of generals, the ancient emperor''s palace specially built an extremely large open-air square, perhaps it can no longer be called a square, it is not an exaggeration to call it a city, even if it can accommodate tens of millions of people, there is no problem , There is no way, there are millions of young warriors participating in the battle for the list of heavenly generals alone. "The battle for the top general list has finally begun. Whether you can become famous in one fell swoop depends on this performance." "If you can become the top ten, you can definitely become a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace, and then you will be able to leap into the dragon''s gate." "I have devoted myself to practicing for so many years, isn''t it just to make a big splash in the battle for the list of generals?" All the young warriors were gearing up, excited and eager to fight for 3,000 rounds immediately. They couldn''t wait for a long time, and they waited day after day for the day when the battle for the list of generals finally arrived. They were eliminated in the second round, but their enthusiasm still couldn''t be reduced. At the same time, the battle for the list of generals in Taiyin Hall and Suominglou also kicked off. The three major imperial powers first decided their top ten, and then let the three top ten compete to decide the final top ten. For the time being, the battle for the top rankings between Dian and Suominglou has nothing to do with the millions of participating disciples present. "Quiet." As a majestic voice fell, the young warriors present shut their mouths one after another. A luxurious seat appeared above the sky, and the strong man sitting on it was none other than Huangfu Tianzun, who was famous in the Chaos Ancient Domain. , the strongest holy king in the chaotic ancient domain is in Jiuyan Prison, and the strongest Tianzun is in the ancient emperor''s palace. It''s just the battle for the list of generals, the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace will definitely not preside over it personally, and even the elder king of the ancient emperor''s palace will not show up. , I have no interest at all, the third round of battles will attract the attention of the elders, and if anyone is lucky, they may be favored by the elders. "Wen Yuan, the first round of battle and the second round of battle will definitely not trouble you, I will wait for you in the third round." Zhong Xingba stood beside Lei Wenyuan. If he hadn''t had a good relationship with Lei Wenyuan, he wouldn''t have come at all. The nine generals of the ancient emperor''s palace have a privilege, that is, they don''t need to participate in the first and second rounds. In the second round of fighting, they went directly to the third round of fighting. The disciples of other forces and other disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace had to honestly participate in the first and second rounds of fighting. The Ancient Emperor''s Palace is an imperial power, and the Nine Heavenly Generals are the best among the disciples of the Ancient Emperor''s Heavenly Generals. They do not participate in the first and second rounds of battles. It is useless for other young warriors to have opinions. Other forces His disciples, even a genius like Di Yuanzhao, have to follow the rules. "This battle for the list of generals will be personally presided over by this seat. Don''t talk nonsense, the first round of battle will start directly. All warriors who participated in the battle for the list of generals will enter the ancient dream world." As an imperial power, the ancient emperor''s palace must have many small worlds, and the ancient dream world is one of them. It is said that the ancient dream world is a very powerful Taoist master. The small world created by the ancient dream world is actually the ancient emperor''s world. The place where the disciples of the palace sharpened their fighting skills, this time it was the first round of battle, the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace had roughly guessed what the first round of battle meant. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 234 Only the peak of the Heavenly General Realm is the highest among the warriors participating in the battle for the Heavenly General List. Therefore, even if millions of people enter the Ancient Dream Realm at the same time, they will be affected by the Ancient Dream Realm. Once they step into the Ancient Dream Realm, they will be They will fall into a dream, and in their dreams, warriors who are in the same realm as them will appear one by one. "In your dreams, don''t worry about defeating all warriors who are in the same realm as you. Even if you die in your dreams, you will be weak for a while in reality at most. However, if you die in your dreams, you will be sent out of the ancient world. The dream world means that you are eliminated." The voice of Huangfu Tianzun resounded in the minds of all the young warriors. The ancient dream world is a small world where the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace sharpen and fight. Of course they will not be allowed to die in it. However, the dream is very real. If they die in it , It feels no different from death in reality. All the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace who have died in the dream, when they mention the ancient dream world, they must not treat it with a normal heart. Only when they have really died, can they know how painful it is when they die. Cultivating in the ancient source world, apart from fighting against other disciples, there is no danger at all. "There are a total of 5,686,956 fighters participating in the battle for the top general list this time, but the number of places for the second round of the battle is only 500,000, that is to say, except for the five One hundred thousand people, all other warriors will be eliminated." Even though he was mentally prepared, Sword Demon took a deep breath. More than five million people participated in the battle for the list of generals. The competition was really fierce and terrible. The number of places in the second round of the competition was only 500,000, which means In the first round of competition, 5,186,956 people will be eliminated. More than 90% of the young warriors are heavy in their hearts, because the elimination rate is too high, and the rest are warriors who are full of confidence in themselves. They have the confidence to pass the first round of competition, and even the second round of competition. Enough confidence. "There are five types of warriors that appear in your dreams. The first is wearing red clothes, the second is wearing yellow clothes, the third is wearing green clothes, and the fourth is wearing blue clothes. The fifth type is wearing purple clothes. Their realm is the same as yours, but their strength is different. From low to high, they are red-clothed warriors, yellow-clothed warriors, green-clothed warriors, blue-clothed warriors, and purple-clothed warriors. Killing a warrior in red gets one point, killing a warrior in yellow gets five points, killing a warrior in green gets ten points, killing a warrior in blue gets fifty points, killing a warrior in purple gets One thousand points, as for what kind of warriors to deal with, and how many warriors appear at one time, you can choose by yourself, but you must guarantee that you will always fight and not rest for a while, otherwise you will be expelled from the ancient dream world and eliminated directly. " The disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace knew the situation of the ancient dream world, and the disciples of other forces certainly didn''t know it. Huangfu Tianzun naturally wanted to introduce that the first round of battle did not have any requirements for the realm of the warriors, because the warriors who appeared in their dreams, Same as their realm, the peak of the general realm is against the peak of the general realm, and the early stage of the general realm is against the early stage of the general realm. However, the first round of each battle for the top general list is not fixed. It is possible that the first round of the battle has requirements for the realm and may be life-threatening. The reason for doing this is to scare away A group of warriors, otherwise all the warriors of the Heavenly Realm and the Heavenly Human Realm would come to sign up, wouldn''t it be a mess. Even the general warriors, some did not sign up, because they knew that there was no possibility for them to become the top ten. Everyone had different ideas. People would rather retreat to practice, or explore ancient ruins. "One month later, if there are more than 500,000 warriors in the ancient dream world, then they will be ranked according to the points, and the top 500,000 can enter the second round of battle. All warriors in the ancient dream world can enter the second round of battles, and the lack of places, those warriors who have been eliminated, must be selected according to the level of points." For example, if there are only 400,000 fighters left in the ancient dream world after one month, then 400,000 of them can directly enter the second round of battle, and the difference of 100,000 will be selected from among the eliminated fighters, ranked according to their points, Those ranked in the top 100,000 can enter the second round of battle. Huangfu Tianzun''s arrangement can be said to have taken into account all aspects. A month of continuous fighting is enough to make some powerful people be eliminated miserably. If it is high enough, you can enter the second round of competition. Some young warriors may not be very powerful, but they know how to arrange battles. Even for a month, they can live well. Even if their points are not high, as long as there are less than 50 warriors still in the ancient dream world after one month 10,000 or exactly 500,000, they can enter the second round of battle. Even the first round of battles is full of uncertain factors. Because of this, the warriors participating in the first round of battles are not easy to play tricks. If they always choose the warriors in red and deal with one each time, they will be safe. It is very easy to live in a dream for a month, but if you do this, you may not have enough points after a month, and you will still be eliminated. On the contrary, if they overestimate their abilities and choose warriors in purple clothes, or choose many warriors at once, they are likely to die in the dream. Once they are expelled from the ancient dream world, whether they can participate in the second round of battle depends on Luck, if there are more than 500,000 warriors left in the ancient dream world in a month, they will have no chance. The points of a purple-clothed warrior alone are equivalent to a thousand red-clothed warriors. The young warriors participating in the first round of battle must think carefully when choosing their opponents. The first round of battle will not only test their level of combat Strength, but also test their minds, definitely not a simple game. "The first round of battle begins now." As the voice of Huangfu Tianzun fell, the entrance and exit of the ancient dream world had been closed, and more than five million warriors had all entered the ancient dream world, and each of them had fallen into a dream. The first round of battle lasted for a month. Huangfu Tianzun Naturally, he didn''t waste time and just sat in the sky and practiced. "It''s a pity that I''m not a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace. I don''t know much about the ancient dream world. I don''t know how big the difference is between purple-clothed warriors and red-clothed warriors." The battle for the list of generals held by the ancient emperor''s palace is naturally beneficial to the ancient emperor''s palace. Many disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace have come to the ancient dream world. Strength, they must have enough understanding, they will definitely not choose randomly. But to warriors from other forces, the strength of warriors in red, yellow, green, blue, and purple is a mystery. Killing a purple warrior is equivalent to killing a thousand red warriors. Warriors, there must be warriors who are tempted. No matter how you look at it, one purple-clothed warrior is easier to deal with than a thousand red-clothed warriors. If the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace knew their thoughts, they would definitely scoff at them. Regardless of the fact that the warriors in red and the warriors in purple are of the same realm, their combat power is simply a world apart. The points of the warriors in purple are even higher than those in blue. There are many, one purple-clothed warrior is comparable to twenty blue-clothed warriors. Although the points of the blue-clothed warrior are fifty times that of the red-clothed warrior, the points of the blue-clothed warrior are only 49 times higher than the points of the red-clothed warrior. The warrior''s points are 950 points higher than the blue-clothed warrior''s. "I want to see how strong the purple-clothed warrior is." There is a young warrior who is very confident in his own strength, and there are not many warriors in the same realm as him, so he directly chooses a purple-clothed warrior. He doesn''t believe how powerful the purple-clothed warrior is in the dream. For a thousand warriors in red, no matter how you look at it, it is a bargain. However, when he really fought against the purple-clothed warrior, he regretted it. He is a warrior in the mid-stage of the heavenly generals, and participating in the battle for the list of heavenly generals is to sharpen himself. Elimination, because the purple-clothed warrior is too strong, he can kill you with three moves, there are definitely not a few warriors who are as arrogant as him, but there are very few who can kill the purple-clothed warrior. "ah." Outside, some fighters screamed in horror, because they just died in a dream, even if they were expelled from the ancient source world in a blink of an eye, the experience of being killed before still made them feel lingering. When they calmed down, a All of them were ashamed and could not wait to leave the giant square immediately. They were eliminated after the first round of the battle for the list of generals, and they will definitely be laughed to death by other seniors when they go back. In fact, they are not considered weak, because those who are really weak dare not choose purple-clothed warriors as soon as they come up. Unfortunately, if you lose, you lose. They have no possibility of participating in the second round of battle. In their first battle in the dream, they chose a purple-clothed warrior, but they were beheaded by the purple-clothed warrior, so they didn''t even have a single point. There is no chance for the second round of battle, even if some warriors kill a warrior in red, they only get one point, which is stronger than them. "The first round of the battle for the leaderboard, show me the scoreboard." Huangfu Tianzun made a sudden move, and above the sky, a huge light curtain appeared, with the names of warriors on it, behind them were points, and now the one hanging in the first place was none other than Di Yuanzhao, Because he beheaded a purple-clothed warrior in the shortest time and gained a thousand points. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 235 There are millions of young warriors participating in the battle for the leaderboard, and the light curtain of the scoreboard is naturally scary. There are so many names on the standings, the only ones that can really attract the attention of others are the names in front of them. Di Yuanzhao, who ranked first, was naturally far ahead. "If we are allowed to participate in the first round of battle, how can there be anything about Di Yuanzhao?" "I hope the other disciples of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace can live up to it. It''s really embarrassing to let an outsider take the first place!" The nine generals of the ancient emperor''s palace also watched the standings from a distance. Not allowing them to participate in the first round of battle and the second round of battle is a recognition of their strength, and it also makes them lose the opportunity to steal the limelight. Di Yuanzhao is a genius disciple of Nine Flame Prison, and they definitely don''t want Di Yuanzhao to be the first. Many disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace had the same idea as them. Di Yuanzhao was powerful, but at most he was on the same level as the Nine Great Heavenly Generals. If Su Huanyu entered the Ancient Dream Realm, then there would be nothing for Di Yuanzhao. Su Huanyu''s points would definitely be able to throw Di Yuanzhao far away. "I didn''t expect the strength of the warrior in purple to be so tyrannical!" Di Yuanzhao defeated a warrior in purple, and it took a very short time, but he was also slightly injured. The first round of battle lasted for a month, if he insisted on showing off, he might be killed by the purple-clothed warrior behind him. If he is miserably eliminated in the first round of battle, he will definitely be laughed to death by the warriors of the Chaotic Ancient Region. In terms of strength alone, Di Yuanzhao is expected to be in the top ten. He is definitely not willing to be eliminated in the first round of battle. Therefore, after defeating a warrior in purple, Di Yuanzhao chose a warrior in blue. As for the rules, Huangfu Tianzun has made it very clear that they can choose their opponents, but they cannot rest. Rules are always dead, but people are alive. As long as Di Yuanzhao chooses a weaker opponent and heals his wounds while fighting, it will not be a problem at all. The battle lasted for a month, and even a minor injury would affect it. Di Yuanzhao was definitely not stupid to become the strongest under the Nine Flame Prison Heavenly Kings. "With my strength, I should be able to compete with the Nine Heavenly Generals now. If they didn''t participate in the first round of battle, then I must be the first!" Zongren Mansion, a genius disciple of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, is definitely no worse than the Nine Great Heavenly Generals in terms of talent. It''s a pity that he only broke through to the peak of the Heavenly General Realm a month ago, and the Nine Great Heavenly Generals must not have his share. He has been to the ancient dream world many times, and he knows the strength of the red-clothed warriors, yellow-clothed warriors, green-clothed warriors, blue-clothed warriors, and purple-clothed warriors. The reason why he didn''t choose the purple-clothed warrior right away was because he understood that it was not an easy task to persist in fighting for a month. Even if he is practicing the Emperor''s Scripture, it is impossible for him to survive a month''s battle consumption. If he kept fighting fiercely with the purple-clothed warrior, he might be exhausted in a few days. At the beginning, Zongren Mansion''s ranking was not high, but as time went by, his ranking rose steadily, slowly surpassing Di Yuanzhao. The disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace outside all breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what, the Zongren mansion belonged to the ancient emperor''s palace. They must be proud that Zongren''s mansion can be number one. As an imperial force, there must be many geniuses in the ancient imperial palace. In addition to Zongren Mansion, there are other geniuses. The first round of battle has nothing to do with the realm, and they can all shine their own light. Even in the ancient source world, Luo Tiancheng, who was defeated by the sword demon, ranked eighth, and his ranking is still rising. Bai Zhenjun and Lu Zhanlong, who clashed with Yuan Huaxin outside the ancient emperor''s palace, were also ranked sixth and ninth respectively. Even Wu Ziming, a genius disciple of Tianling Pavilion who had to deal with Lei Wenyuan, was ranked tenth. Fortunately, Lei Wenyuan''s ranking is higher, currently in the fourth position. Sword Demon''s ranking is not high, and none of the top 100 can find him. Others would directly fight against the purple-clothed warrior or the blue-clothed warrior, but he chose the red-clothed warrior. With his strength, all he needed to deal with the red-clothed warrior was a sword, and he didn''t need to use his original strength. "Anyway, there is a month''s time, don''t worry, let''s join forces with the red-clothed warriors first, I will choose a hundred red-clothed warriors!" Without any consumption, the sword demon can kill a red-clothed warrior, and it must not be difficult to deal with a hundred red-clothed warriors at the same time. He didn''t regard the first round of battle as a competition at all, it was just used to sharpen his swordsmanship. The first round of battle had nothing to do with realm, he wanted to pass it easily. "Who do you think can be number one? Is it Di Yuanzhao, the Zongren Mansion, or someone else?" The warriors outside are really interested in number one, even if it''s number two, they don''t bother to discuss it. So far, Di Yuanzhao and Zongren''s Mansion have been the first. Of course, they feel that Di Yuanzhao and Zongren''s Mansion have the greatest possibility of becoming the last number one. People from the Zongren Mansion must have more support than Di Yuanzhao, who made them all disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace. Disciples of other factions, if they want to know the first round of the battle for the list of generals, they can only rely on the elders of their own faction to use the light screen to project them. The ancient emperor''s palace is not a place where anyone can enter. Of course, the disciples of other forces who were eliminated are exceptions. "I don''t think it''s Zongren Mansion, nor Di Yuanzhao, but Su Jiyu!" Su Jiyu is exactly Su Huanyu''s younger brother, but he is different from Luo Tiancheng. Luo Tiancheng makes trouble everywhere, while Su Jiyu is just practicing honestly. It is said that Su Jining''s talent is comparable to that of Su Huanyu, but it is a pity that he is only in the middle stage of the Heavenly General, otherwise, he might be in the top ten of this time''s list of generals. The first round of battle has nothing to do with realm, Su Jiyu will definitely be able to achieve a high ranking. Someone mentioned Su Jiyu, and they quickly found Su Jiyu''s name. Although Su Jiyu is only ranked thirteenth now, no one underestimates Su Jiyu, because his points have increased by one thousand and one thousand, which means that he killed all Warrior in purple. "You are all wrong, the first this time, it will not be them, it will only be Gu Hong!" When Gu Hong''s name was mentioned, the faces of the other disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace changed, because Gu Hong was not only the direct descendant of the ancient emperor, but also the son of the great emperor who was in charge of the ancient emperor''s palace. It is said that when Gu Hong was born, there was a vision of heaven and earth, lightning and thunder, and purple energy for thirty thousand miles. Gu Hong is different from ordinary people. When he was just born, there was a purple picture behind him. The Great Emperor who sits in the Ancient Emperor Palace asserts that it is a powerful formation that can continuously absorb the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth and increase Gu Hong''s cultivation speed. With the improvement of Gu Hong''s realm, the formation can also absorb the origin, and even the rules of heaven and earth. "What? Gu Hong actually participated in the battle for the list of generals? Isn''t he only fifteen years old?" "I heard that a year ago, Gu Hong just broke through to the Heavenly Armament Realm. I don''t know what realm he is now!" Many disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace did not expect that Gu Hong would participate in the battle for the list of generals. Firstly, Gu Hong''s age is still young, only fifteen; secondly, his realm is still low, and he just broke through the Heavenly Soldier Realm a year ago; thirdly, Gu Hong is the son of the emperor, who grew up with a golden key in his mouth He can get whatever he wants, even if it is the first reward, it is nothing to him. "I found it, you see the one hundred and ninety-eighth, isn''t it Gu Hong?" "Nonsense, the one hundred and ninety-eighth person is not Gu Hong at all, don''t lie to us!" "No, no, Gu Hong has risen to one hundred and eighty-three, ah, he has risen to one hundred and sixty-two again, no, he is still rising, you look!" A disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace pointed to the scoreboard and said that his fingers kept moving, because Gu Hong''s ranking kept rising. Soon, more disciples noticed Gu Hong''s name, and Gu Hong''s ranking improved surprisingly fast. In just an hour, he rushed to the top ten. As the emperor''s own son, there are few opponents in the same realm. Even Yuan Huaxin and others who did not participate in the first round of battle are rejoicing. They really feel that the current Gu Hong is not their opponent, but if Gu Hong is in the same realm as them, they will definitely not be able to beat Gu Hong. In the case of the same realm, perhaps only Su Huanyu can compete with Gu Hong. "Why haven''t I seen the ranking of Sword Demon until now? What the hell is that kid doing?" Zhong Xingba frowned and muttered to himself in puzzlement. The Sword Demon can defeat Luo Tiancheng with a level of cultivation lower than Luo Tiancheng''s, so the first round of battle must not be difficult for him. But until now, he has not found the name of the sword demon in front. Lei Wenyuan can always occupy the top ten. Zhong Xingba expected that others would treat Lei Wenyuan as an unknown person, but he certainly would not. It''s just that he feels that the sword demon who can also occupy the top ten can''t be found in the top hundreds of points. Zhong Xingba shook his head with a wry smile, he really couldn''t understand Lei Wenyuan''s friend. He Wanping, who had fought against Sword Demon in the Ancient Source Realm, was also not ranked high, just outside the top 50. Gu Zhengye''s situation is not much better than He Wanping''s. The two of them are powerful together, but if they fight alone, their strength will be greatly reduced. Even many names they have never heard of are above their rankings. "Sister Lian''er, how many places do you think your brother can get in the first round? Is there any hope for the top ten?" The reason why Zhong Xingba attaches great importance to Sword Demon is not only because of the fact that Sword Demon defeated Luo Tiancheng, but also because of what his great-grandfather said. After the cultivation in the ancient source world was over, the sword demon returned the token to Zhong Xingba, and when Zhong Xingba handed the token to his great-grandfather, his great-grandfather rejected the blood of the sword demon go out. The sword demon''s blood turned into nothingness in an instant, but his great-grandfather could still see that the sword demon''s blood was very strong. Zhong Xingba remembered that his great-grandfather said that the blood of Sword Demon was stronger than his grandfather. His grandfather is the parent and son of the Taoist master, so the question is, what is the origin of the sword demon? Why do you have such a tyrannical bloodline? (ps: I would like to trouble everyone, Xiaodao has opened a WeChat public platform, so I hope you can pay attention to it. The steps are as follows, open WeChat, select the address book, click on the official account, search for messy Xiaodao, and click Follow. If you have any interest in the novel If you have any questions, you can ask me on the WeChat public platform. If you think there are any mistakes in the novel, you can also tell me on the WeChat public platform. As long as the number of readers who follow the messy Xiaodao WeChat public platform reaches a certain number every day, the Xiaodao will be updated, and today is definitely no exception, continue to add updates! Please help everyone, thank you! ) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 236 "Top ten? Isn''t my brother number one?" Lian Er asked as a matter of course, but Zhong Xingba''s expression froze, and he couldn''t answer. Zhong Xingba smiled, and Lian Er was a little girl, so naturally there was nothing to argue about. The disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace next to him looked at Lian Er in surprise. He didn''t know who Lian Er''s elder brother was. Why did Lian Er''s tone of voice be so sure? It''s a pity that Zhong Xingba was standing next to Lian''er, and they didn''t dare to act presumptuously. Zhong Xingba was ranked second and third among the Nine Heavenly Generals. They either did not participate in the first round of the battle, or they had already been eliminated. Naturally, they couldn''t be compared with Zhong Xingba. "Huh? The Sword Demon''s ranking has come up? Why is it only one hundred and twenty-eight?" At this moment, Zhong Xingba noticed the name that ranked 128th on the standings. Sword Demon''s ranking is not high, but it is better than before, at least he can find his name. With the talent of the Sword Demon, it would be shameful not to be in the top ten. However, if Zhong Xingba knew that Sword Demon''s points were all obtained by killing the red-clothed warriors, he wouldn''t be surprised. So far, the Zongren Mansion ranked first, but the one with the least consumption was Sword Demon. However, the higher the ranking, the greater the difference in points, and the sword demon ranked more than a hundred can''t attract the attention of other warriors. Especially his points are increasing one by one. On the first day, the points of each young warrior increased rapidly. Especially for those who don''t care about consumption, their points skyrocket. However, the first round of battle is not a day after all, the points on the first day certainly cannot represent the points after one month. From the fifth day onwards, the sword demon stopped attacking the red-clothed warriors, but chose the yellow-clothed warriors instead. The strength of the warrior in yellow is slightly higher than that of the warrior in red, but to the sword demon, it is basically negligible. Since he started dealing with the warrior in yellow, his points growth rate has obviously exceeded the previous five days. However, the attention of outside warriors is still at the forefront. The No. 1 place has been replaced. It used to be Zongren Mansion, but now it is Gu Hong. As the emperor''s son, no one questioned his talent. In just five days, he got 186,000 points. The second place is Zongren Mansion, 34,000 points less than Gu Hong, and the third is Di Yuanzhao, 6,000 points less than Zongren Mansion, the gap is not big. The three of them can occupy the top three, which can be said to be expected, Gu Hong is the son of the great emperor, Zong Renfu''s talent is outstanding, and Di Yuanzhao is comparable to the nine great generals. Lei Wenyuan has fallen from the fourth place. Now the fourth place is Su Huanyu''s younger brother Su Jiyu, and the fifth place is Lei Wenyuan. The sixth is Luo Tianhao''s younger brother Luo Tiancheng, the seventh is Bai Zhenjun, the eighth is Wu Ziming, and the ninth is Lu Zhanlong. Among their nine rankings, only Lei Wenyuan was really surprised. Bai Zhenjun, Lu Zhanlong, and Wu Ziming are all famous geniuses from other forces. Su Jiyu and Luo Tiancheng''s talents are also not bad, because their elder brother is the Nine Great Generals, so it is difficult not to attract the attention of others. Only Lei Wenyuan is unknown, without any great achievements or fame. From the tenth to the hundredth place, 80% are disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace, and only 20% are disciples from other forces. You must know that the number of disciples from other forces participating in the first round of battle is much more than that of the disciples from the ancient emperor''s palace. Fortunately, Jiu Datian will not enter the ancient dream world, otherwise they would still occupy the first nine places. The Ancient Emperor Palace is worthy of being an imperial power, even disciples below the Heavenly King are more powerful than disciples of other powers. Especially the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace understand the ancient dream world, and they will try to reduce consumption as much as possible. As time goes by, there will only be more and more disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace in the front row. "Who is the Sword Demon? Which faction does it belong to?" On the tenth day, the sword demon finally reached the front and occupied the tenth position. There are too many young warriors who have entered the ancient dream world, but the ones who can occupy the top ten, except for Lei Wenyuan, are all well-known. More than a hundred, the sword demon can''t attract the attention of others, the tenth is not the same. "I know, I know, the sword demon is a disciple of our ancient emperor''s palace. Some time ago, he fought Luo Tiancheng in the ancient source world. At that time, he was only at the peak of the heavenly soldier realm, while Luo Tiancheng was at the early stage of the heavenly general realm. The result made him Everyone was shocked because he injured Luo Tiancheng and drove Luo Tiancheng out of the ancient source world!" Because of Luo Tianhao''s investigation, the grievances between Sword Demon and Luo Tiancheng caused quite a stir. The Sword Demon can cultivate in the Ancient Source Realm, so they naturally regard the Sword Demon as the disciple of the Ancient Emperor Palace. Fortunately, Luo Tiancheng was not outside, otherwise he would definitely be trembling with anger. It is no secret that the sword demon drove Luo Tiancheng out of the ancient source world. Not only because Luo Tiancheng is talented, but also because Luo Tiancheng is Luo Tianhao''s younger brother, even among the nine great generals, some people laugh at Luo Tianhao for this matter. It''s a pity that the sword demon has been cultivating in the ancient source world, and it''s hard for Luo Tianhao to make a move. "Junior brother Luo, I heard that the sword demon drove your brother out of the ancient source world. It seems that he doesn''t take you, the Nine Great Heavenly General, seriously!" Mei Jianying, who was standing next to Luo Tianhao, pointed to the name ranked tenth on the standings, and said maliciously. It is true that the Nine Heavenly Generals belong to the Ancient Emperor Palace, but they are not in the same group, they are in a competitive relationship, and some even have enmity with each other. "The generation of ants is not worth mentioning!" Luo Tianhao said in a cold voice, when he fought with Luo Tian, ??the sword demon was only at the peak of the Heavenly Soldier Realm. Luo Tianhao was a whole realm higher than the Sword Demon at that time, if the Sword Demon met him, he would definitely not be his match. In this battle for the Heavenly General Ranking, his goal is to be in the top ten in the entire Chaotic Ancient Domain, so naturally he doesn''t need to take Sword Demon to heart. It is not difficult for Luo Tianhao to be in the top ten of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace. Even if it is Bai Zhenjun, Lu Zhanlong and his ilk, he doesn''t care, even if it is Di Yuanzhao, he has the confidence to defeat them. It''s a pity that the Nine Heavenly Generals had Su Huanyu, and he didn''t even have a 10% chance of winning against Su Huanyu. "Your brother is finally tenth, I thought he fell asleep in a dream!" Zhong Xingba had brought Lian Er back to his house, but fortunately the light curtain of the standings was big enough for him to still be able to see clearly. Unfortunately, what he said didn''t arouse Lian Er''s interest at all. Lian Er still hugged a beast leg, eating happily. "That''s just because the big brother didn''t take it seriously, otherwise, the number one must be his!" Lian''er''s mouth was full of scum, and she couldn''t speak very clearly. However, after Zhong Xingba finished listening, he began to ponder. With people like Gu Hong, Zong Renfu, and Di Yuanzhao around, it is impossible for Sword Demon to be number one. What really makes Zhong Xingba feel strange is that the growth rate of the points of other people is slowing down, only the Sword Demon is still increasing. Others might think that the Sword Demon is a disciple of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, but Zhong Xingba understands that the Sword Demon is not a disciple of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace at all. This is the first time Sword Demon has entered the ancient dream world, so it can be said that he knows nothing about the ancient dream world. Unexpectedly, what other disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace could not do, the Sword Demon did it instead. "Something''s wrong, why did his speed increase again?" Zhong Xingba raised his brows, the Sword Demon''s points increased faster than before. Of course he didn''t know that Sword Demon changed his opponent again. For the first five days, the sword demon dealt with the red-clothed warriors. In the next five days, the sword demon dealt with the yellow-clothed warriors. Now the sword demon is already dealing with the green-clothed warriors. The strength of the warriors in green is a bit stronger than those in red, but the points of one warrior in green are equivalent to that of ten warriors in red. It would definitely take less time for the sword demon to kill one green-clothed warrior than to kill ten red-clothed warriors. For ten consecutive days, the sword demon''s consumption was negligible. Today, Gu Hong, who ranks first, already has 328,000 points, and the second Zongren Mansion has 390,000 points. The Zongren Mansion rushed to catch up, even if they did not surpass Gu Hong, the point gap between him and Gu Hong was getting smaller and smaller. Di Yuanzhao, who is ranked third, is a bit short, with only 263,600 points, and the gap with Zongren Mansion is getting wider and wider. Su Jiyu, who is one below Di Yuanzhao, is only 3,000 points less than Di Yuanzhao, and it may only be a matter of time before he surpasses Di Yuanzhao. Even Lei Wenyuan, who ranked fifth, had only 7,000 points less than Di Yuanzhao. If Di Yuanzhao doesn''t have any wonderful performances later, it will definitely be a matter of time before he is surpassed by Lei Wenyuan and Su Jiyu. The sixth, seventh, eighth and ninth places have not changed much, but their points are far less than Lei Wen. "Have you noticed that Sword Demon''s points are growing so fast!" Soon, more people noticed Sword Demon. The points of Luo Tiancheng, Bai Zhenjun, Wu Ziming, and Lu Zhanlong were originally higher than Sword Demon, but one day later, Sword Demon only lost 3,000 points compared to Lu Zhanlong. Another day later, Sword Demon directly surpassed Lu Zhanlong, Wu Ziming and Bai Zhenjun in points. By the fifteenth day, Sword Demon''s points had surpassed Luo Tiancheng, becoming the current sixth. The five in front of Sword Demon are Gu Hong, Zong Renfu, Di Yuanzhao, Su Jiyu and Lei Wenyuan. Even people who didn''t care about Sword Demon at first have become interested in Sword Demon. "Your brother is sixth!" Zhong Xingba felt that Sword Demon''s current ranking was worthy of his talent. His eyes were fixed on Sword Demon''s points, because he discovered again that the growth rate of Sword Demon''s points was a little faster. It has been fifteen days, and most warriors have consumed a lot. "This seat will tell you the ranking of the top ten, listen carefully!" All the warriors in the ancient dream world were shocked. They have been fighting for half a month, and finally they can know the results. Especially young people who are confident in themselves feel that they must be in the top ten. The reason why Huangfu Tianzun did this was naturally to hope that they would continue their efforts in the next half month. , and even burst into greater potential. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 237 "First place, Gu Hong, points 473,200; second place, Zongren Mansion, points 436,500; third place, Di Yuanzhao, points 493,000 100; the fourth place is Su Jiyu with 385,000 points; the fifth place is Lei Wenyuan with 364,350 points; the sixth place is Sword Demon with 358,000 points One hundred and eleven; the seventh place, Luo Tiancheng, with 321,500 points; the eighth place, Bai Zhenjun, with 36,350 points; the ninth place, Wu Ziming, with 28 points Thirteen thousand and six hundred; tenth place, Lu Zhanlong, with two hundred and seventy-one thousand and seven hundred points." The voice of Huangfu Tianzun resounded in the dreams of all the warriors in the ancient dream world. There are so many warriors in the ancient dream world. Of course, it is impossible for him to tell all the rankings. His words are very concise, only the ranking, name and points, Nothing extra was said. There is a huge gap between the top ten. The difference between the first place and the tenth place is more than 200,000 points. Even the difference between the eleventh place and the hundredth place is not 200,000 points. Warriors in the ancient dream world , can''t see the standings, but they know their points clearly. As long as they can be ranked in the top ten, Huangfu Tianzun will tell them their points. Warriors outside the top ten will know the gap between themselves and them. There is still half a month. It is possible to rush to the top ten. After all, the points behind the top ten are still much worse than the points of the previous few. "What, Gu Hong participated in the first round of battle, it''s too bullying, how can we compare with the emperor''s parents and children." "Who is Lei Wenyuan, who is Sword Demon, and why they can occupy the fifth and sixth positions." "I didn''t expect that I wasn''t even in the top ten. No, I have to break into the top ten. Otherwise, how can I have the face to go back to see Master and my brothers and sisters?" Huangfu Tianzun''s goal has been achieved. The warriors in the ancient dream world have launched a fierce battle one by one. Even if it is only the top ten in the first round of battle, they will definitely be famous. They must have been overjoyed, especially the young warriors who had close to 270,000 points were holding back their energy. In fact, only four of the top ten are disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace, they are Gu Hong, Zong Renfu, Su Jiyu, and Luo Tiancheng, and the remaining six are Di Yuanzhao, Lei Wenyuan, Sword Demon, Bai Zhenjun, Wu Ziming, and Lu Zhanlong. Either it comes from a first-rank force, or it doesn''t belong to any force. "I turned out to be only tenth." Lu Zhanlong thought that his ranking was extremely high, but he didn''t expect that he was only the last of the top ten. If the Nine Heavenly Generals of the Ancient Emperor Palace ranked ahead of him, he could accept it, but none of the Nine Heavenly Generals participated in the first round. Fighting, especially some people in front of him, he had never even heard of, it was really hard for him to accept. Wu Ziming and Bai Zhenjun were equally uncomfortable. They were both genius disciples of their respective factions. Unexpectedly, when the Nine Heavenly Generals did not participate in the first round of battle, they could only be ranked at the bottom of the top ten. They had a grudge against Lei Wenyuan. Wu Ziming, of course, cannot accept Lei Wenyuan''s ranking above him. "Anyone can be in front of me. Sword Demon is absolutely not. I lost to you last time. This time, I must win against you." Luo Tiancheng, a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace and Luo Tianhao''s younger brother, had already heard about the content of the first round of battle. Therefore, Luo Tiancheng deliberately suppressed the realm, otherwise, he would have broken through to the mid-stage of the general realm , he felt that his current strength was stronger than when he fought with Sword Demon, so naturally he couldn''t lose to Sword Demon in ranking. "Haha, I didn''t expect the sword demon to be behind me. It seems that I have to work hard, otherwise I will definitely lose to that kid." Lei Wenyuan felt that it was a matter of course that Sword Demon could become the sixth. He had heard of the four people in front of him, but he felt that only Di Yuanzhao was the real threat to him. Gu Hong was the emperor''s son. , but he is only fifteen years old, and his realm is not high. In the third round of battle, the duel between warriors, Gu Hong must not have any outstanding performance. Zongren Mansion is not the Nine Heavenly Generals, and it has not been long since he became a peak warrior in the Heavenly General realm. Su Jiyu is Su Huanyu''s younger brother, but his realm is not enough. In a real fight, Lei Wenyuan thinks he can He defeated Su Jiyu easily, but Lei Wenyuan had no intention of giving up. Even if he couldn''t beat Gu Hong, he couldn''t win against the other three. "I didn''t expect that I was only the fourth. Others said that I was no worse than the big brother. If I didn''t get the first round in the first round, then what qualifications would I have to compare with the big brother." Su Huanyu is the person Su Jiyu admires the most. Since childhood, Su Jiyu has never seen Su Huanyu lose. Even the other eight generals, in front of Su Huanyu, are like children, vulnerable. The other eight heavenly generals didn''t let their loss be too ugly. He believed that if Su Huanyu participated in the first round of battle, even Gu Hong would not be enough to watch. If Su Huanyu wanted to be number one, then he would be number one. , Su Jiyu has always demanded himself from his elder brother, and of course he cannot accept being ranked fourth. "I, Di Yuanzhao, are only third, which is ridiculous." Di Yuanzhao roared and tore the purple-clothed warrior in front of him into pieces. Gu Hong is the emperor''s son. Of course he knew that it was understandable that he could not compete with Gu Hong. The next few of the Nine Great Heavenly Generals were ignored, so how could they be willing to lose to the Zongren Mansion. There are still fifteen days left, and Di Yuanzhao has every chance to surpass Zongren Mansion. It seems that he has been slack in the first fifteen days. The shots are more ferocious, and the speed of the points increase is of course far faster than before. "It''s really unlucky to meet Gu Hong, otherwise I must be the first." After Zongrenfu heard Gu Hong''s name and ranking, he smiled wryly. He was confident that he could compete with the nine heavenly generals, and even defeat several of them. But in terms of talent alone, he really didn''t have the confidence to surpass Gu Hong. Hong, after all, Gu Hong is the son of the Great Emperor. In terms of blood alone, Gu Hong is far superior to Zong Renfu. Fortunately, Zongren Mansion, like Lei Wenyuan, felt that Gu Hong would not be able to go far in the third round of the battle. Even if he was no match for Gu Hong in the first round of battle, he would definitely widen the gap with the latter. Di Yuanzhao''s name, he Of course I''ve heard that he is a genius disciple who can draw with Luo Tianhao and Mei Jianying. If he can keep Di Yuanzhao under him, doesn''t it mean that he has the ability to surpass Luo Tianhao and Mei Jianying. "First, the gap is too small. If Dad finds out, he will definitely be dissatisfied." Gu Hong is just a young boy with a handsome face and pure eyes. As the emperor''s son, his father has taught him to practice with the strictest attitude since he was a child. A martial artist far beyond the same realm, his father has high demands on him, and he certainly cannot let his father down. Others only know that he was born with a golden key in his mouth, but they don''t know how much hardship he has endured. He started to practice at a very young age, and he has gone through countless battles. He was cultivated by a great emperor himself, and Gu Hong has the blood of a great emperor. It''s hard not to be strong. Once you become a great emperor, it will be extremely difficult to have children. However, there are no absolutes in the world, and some great emperors have children very easily. Gu Hong''s father has only one son, so of course he does not want him to be better than other people. Poor, even if Gu Hong was only fifteen years old, his father didn''t want him to be worse than the Nine Great Heavenly Generals. "Sixth, it''s okay, not bad." Sword Demon is not dissatisfied with his ranking, because just like what Lian Er said, he has not taken it seriously until now. In the first fifteen days, he first fought with the warrior in red for five days, and then fought with the yellow warrior. The warrior in green fought for five days, and finally fought against the warrior in green for five days, and now he changed to fight against the warrior in blue. In the top ten reported by Huangfu Tianzun, only the points of Sword Demon, the unit digit is one, because the other nine warriors have never fought against the warriors in red at all, and they even have no choice for the warriors in yellow. Fortunately, Sword Demon He has already started attacking the warrior in blue, and his points will increase faster than before. It took only one day for the Sword Demon to surpass Lei Wenyuan, and then, it took him another day to surpass Su Jiyu. Now the Sword Demon is ranked fourth, surpassing Su Jiyu and Lei Wenyuan. They were all squeezed, but the third place Di Yuanzhao''s points also increased very quickly. Before the sword demon surpassed him, Di Yuanzhao surpassed Zongren Mansion who ranked second. It took Sword Demon two days to surpass Zongren Mansion, which is currently ranked third, and then he spent another day to reduce the point gap between himself and Di Yuanzhao to within 10,000. Now it is the twentieth Today, Gu Hong is still ranked first, and surpasses the second place by 90,000 points. "The current ranking should be almost fixed." "I can accept Gu Hong being number one, and Di Yuanzhao being number two is understandable, but what''s going on with Sword Demon being number three." "Even Su Jiyu was squeezed out, and it seems that Sword Demon can surpass Di Yuanzhao. Could it be that Sword Demon will become the second in the end?" From the fifteenth day onwards, more and more fighters paid attention to Sword Demon. After being stimulated by Huangfu Tianzun, the growth rate of many fighters'' points has exceeded the past. Even so, Sword Demon can still surpass the top three , from the sixth kill to the third. "If Gu Hong hadn''t participated in the first round of battle, maybe your brother would really be number one." Zhong Xingba sat next to Lian Er, and said seriously, judging by the performance of Sword Demon, his talent is definitely better than Luo Tiancheng, even Su Jiyu can''t match, even Di Yuanzhao, who is currently ranked second, He is not optimistic about it, because Di Yuanzhao is too conceited, and he has spent a lot of energy in the past five days. After a month, whether Di Yuanzhao can keep the top three is a problem. Of course, Zhong Xingba does not think that Di Yuanzhao can beat him. Over Sword Demon. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 238 "You don''t understand, big brother is still not serious, otherwise who will participate" Lian''er, you don''t know, Gu Hong is the emperor''s own son. He has been instructed by the emperor since he was a child. There are very few of them. Maybe Senior Brother Su can do it, but I''m afraid I can''t! " Zhong Xingba has self-knowledge, compared with the emperor''s parents and children, he is indeed a little bit worse. Among the nine heavenly generals, the only one who can compete with Gu Hong in the same realm is the unfathomable Su Huanyu. He felt that what he said made sense, but Lian''er didn''t mean to agree at all. "What about the emperor''s own son? What about the emperor''s advice? Anyway, he will definitely not be as good as the big brother in the end. If you don''t believe me, just look at it!" Lian Er pouted, no matter how much Zhong Xingba said about Gu Hong, she always thought that the number one was the Sword Demon. Zhong Xingba knocked his head helplessly, how could it be more serious with a little girl, maybe Lian Er didn''t know what the emperor''s own son represented, let alone what the emperor''s personal guidance meant. "How can it be?" Zhong Xingba continued to look at the standings, but soon he exclaimed, causing Lian Er to roll her eyes. Huangfu Tianzun''s stimulus was to make the warriors in the ancient dream world increase their points faster, but five days have passed, and their points growth has slowed down again. There is only one exception, and that is Sword Demon, because Sword Demon''s points growth rate is still increasing. Another five days passed, and the Sword Demon had changed his opponent from a blue-clothed warrior to a purple-clothed warrior. The strength of the purple-clothed warrior is much stronger than that of the red-clothed warrior, and he doesn''t look like a warrior of a certain realm at all. However, in the 20 consecutive days of fighting, the opponent has grown from weak to strong, and has honed the Sword Demon''s sword skills even more. His swordsmanship is exactly the swordsmanship of killing people. If the king''s sword is out of the sheath, it will kill, and if it is out of the sheath, it will kill. Even against purple-clothed warriors, he can kill them with minimal consumption. The sword demon''s plan from the beginning was to hone his sword skills in the dream, because the dream in the ancient dream world was very real. If he had chosen the purple-clothed warrior from the beginning, it would definitely not work, because his swordsmanship also has flaws, flaws, and shortcomings. Only by starting with a weak opponent can he gradually improve his swordsmanship. Starting from dealing with the purple-clothed warrior, the sword demon surpassed Di Yuanzhao in only one day. Many people didn''t know the name of the sword demon before, but now all the warriors in the giant square remember him. An unknown pawn came from behind and reached the second place in the standings. Don''t talk about other warriors, even the Nine Great Heavenly Generals find it inconceivable. Just like Luo Tianhao, Mei Jianying and Yuan Huaxin participated in the first round of battle, they must not be able to compare with Gu Hong, they are at most the second. Could it be that the talent of Sword Demon is already the same as theirs? In fact, Luo Tianhao, Mei Jianying, and Yuan Huaxin overestimated themselves. If they participated in the first round of battle, they would definitely not have as many points as Sword Demon. Di Yuanzhao is great, but Di Yuanzhao is still left behind by the sword demon, and the gap will not only not narrow, but will grow wider. "Junior brother Luo, if this son becomes your enemy, I''m afraid it will be a small trouble in the future!" Mei Jianying gloated and said that if Gu Hong hadn''t participated in the first round of battle, the Sword Demon would have already been number one. There are more than five million fighters participating in the first round of battles, and the one who can become the first must be a genius among geniuses. However, Luo Tianhao had already threatened to take a look at the sword, and now even if Luo Tianhao regretted it, it was useless, what he said was water that was poured out, and the water was hard to recover. "Brother Breaumei is worried!" Luo Tianhao snorted coldly, but when he looked at the second place in the standings, a cold light flashed in his eyes. Luo Tiancheng couldn''t even make it into the top five, and the Sword Demon had already become the second. If he wanted Luo Tiancheng to deal with the Sword Demon himself in the future, it would definitely be Luo Tiancheng who would suffer, because the gap between them would only get bigger and bigger. When he was in the ancient source world, Luo Tiancheng lost to Sword Demon because he was higher than a small realm. If Jian Nai Luo Tiancheng had the same realm, Luo Tiancheng would not be the opponent of Sword Demon. If he wanted to deal with the Sword Demon, he had to do it himself, and he had to do it as soon as possible. If Jian Nai had the same level as him, he might not be the opponent of the Sword Demon. "It''s been twenty-five days, and it seems that they still need to be squeezed!" Huangfu Tianzun looked at the standings in front of him, with a smile on his face. Those who can become the top ten are all good seedlings, especially those who are ranked in the top three are even more satisfying to him. Now the third place is not Di Yuanzhao, but Su Jiyu, and Di Yuanzhao has dropped to the fourth place. Even Huangfu Tianzun had to marvel at the power of Sword Demon, because Sword Demon''s points were only about 10,000 less than Gu Hong''s. The last five days were simply the performance time of the sword demon, and the points of other warriors increased, compared with him, it was like a turtle crawling. If Gu Hong didn''t work hard, he might be surpassed by the sword demon. "Lian''er, I was wrong, if your brother is serious, he will really be number one!" Zhong Xingba heaved a long sigh, even if he didn''t want to admit it, he knew that he was definitely not the opponent of Sword Demon in a confrontation of the same realm. He was the first person to stare at Sword Demon''s points, and witnessed the miracle created by Sword Demon. In the beginning, Sword Demon''s points growth rate was very slow, but now, his points growth rate is much faster than that of many people at the beginning. It stands to reason that their point growth rate is getting slower and slower as they go to the back, and it is normal for the point growth rate to even decrease. Only Sword Demon was an exception. Zhong Xingba only saw his points increase faster, but did not see his point increase slow down at all. "It''s good to know, I have long said that big brother is the most powerful, you still don''t believe it!" Lian Er gave Zhong Xingba a contemptuous look, as if to say that Zhong Xingba had no vision. But Zhong Xingba couldn''t refute it, because he really had no vision, and he couldn''t be blamed. Who knew that the sword demon was so evil, and he could compete with the emperor''s own son. Those warriors who paid attention to the standings had already dropped their jaws in shock. A few days ago, Sword Demon had 100,000 points less than Gu Hong, but now, the difference is only 10,000 points. If Gu Hong didn''t break out again, he might be overtaken by Sword Demon. They really couldn''t imagine that in the first round of battle, someone could surpass the emperor''s parents and children. "Sword Demon can''t be Gu Hong''s opponent. You can see that Sword Demon''s points have increased so rapidly in the past few days. I think he has almost overdrawn. In the last five days, I''m afraid there will be nothing for him!" "Gu Hong''s points growth rate is relatively stable. In the last five days, his points will definitely maintain the previous growth rate, or even go faster!" "No matter how the five days of sword kneading noodles are, no matter how slow his points increase, he is already famous!" In the competition of more than five million warriors, it is difficult for Sword Demon to become an unknown pawn. Even if his points increased slowly in the last five days, Zong Renfu and Di Yuanzhao would have a hard time surpassing him. Sword Demon has already passed the first round of battles and has shown enough talent. "This son is extraordinary, if he doesn''t have a master, you can bring him to see me after the battle for the list of generals!" Elders in the Ancient Emperor''s Palace have already become interested in Sword Demon, and because of Gu Hong''s appearance, some elders have paid attention to the battle for the list of generals in advance. There is no need to doubt the talent of a young warrior who can compete with Gu Hong in the first round of battle. Some elders have already asked their apprentices to bring the sword demon to them after the battle for the list of generals. Many warriors participated in the competition for the list of heavenly generals because they wanted to win the favor of the strong and even accept them as disciples. Undoubtedly, the appearance of Gu Hong made the sword demon do what they wanted to do. The sword demon has successfully attracted the attention of the elders of the ancient emperor''s palace. Even if he lost to Gu Hong, the elders took it for granted. "You still have five days. I will announce the ranking so far. However, it is limited to the top ten!" The voice of Huangfu Tianzun resounded in the ancient dream world again, and all warriors looked forward to it. Especially half a month ago, the young warriors who were very close to the top ten wanted to know whether they had become the top ten now. I was in the top ten half a month ago, and I want to know if my ranking has improved, or a few steps. "First, Gu Hong, points 786,300; second, Sword Demon, points 778,511; third, Zongren Mansion, points 673,100 Hundreds; fourth, Di Yuanzhao, with 652,600 points; fifth, Lei Wenyuan, with 627,300 points; sixth, Su Jiyu, with 585,500 points ; seventh, Luo Tiancheng, points 563,300; eighth, Hua Yunan, points 557,400; ninth, Bai Zhenjun, points 536,500; Ten, Ning Quexing, with five hundred and nineteen thousand and one hundred points." Same as last time, Huangfu Tianzun announced that the ranking still only has the ranking, name and points. The difference is that Sword Demon was sixth last time, and now Sword Demon is second. Zongren Mansion was second last time, and now Zongren Mansion is third. Di Yuanzhao was third last time, and now Di Yuanzhao is fourth. Last time Su Jiyu was fourth, now Su Jiyu is sixth. Last time Bai Zhenjun was eighth, now Bai Zhenjun is ninth. Lu Zhanlong and Wu Ziming, who were originally in the top ten, have been squeezed out, and the two who rushed up are Hua Yun''an and Ning Quexing. They are both disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace, and they are eighth and tenth respectively. They have a better understanding of the ancient dream world, and it is normal to be able to climb up slowly. "Who is Sword Demon? He is less than 10,000 points worse than me? Wasn''t he only sixth last time?" --40503+dsuaahhh+30053965--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 241 "First, Sword Demon; Second, Gu Hong; Third, Zongren Mansion; Fourth, Di Yuanzhao; Fifth, Lei Wenyuan; Sixth, Su Jiyu; Seventh, Luo Tiancheng; Eighth, Hua Yun''an ; Ninth, Ning Que Xing; Tenth, Lord Bai Zhen." Huangfu Tianzun''s words are more concise than the previous two times. He only said the ranking and name, not even the points. The gap between Gu Hong and Sword Demon''s points is too big. Not to mention the points, Gu Hong can still hold hope and fight hard with all his strength However, if Gu Hong knew the gap, he might give up on himself, after all, Gu Hong was still young. On the last day, anything can happen, because once those geniuses really work hard, the points they can get will definitely be far more than before. Maybe Gu Hong can really surpass Sword Demon on the last day. There is little hope. Better than no hope at all. "Impossible, I was surpassed." Gu Hong''s face is full of disbelief, but he understands that Huangfu Tianzun can''t deceive him. Originally, the gap between the second sword demon and him was not big enough, so he was not satisfied. Now that the sword demon has surpassed him, he is of course even more dissatisfied , as the emperor''s parent and son, if he loses to others, how can he have the face to meet the emperor who sits in the ancient emperor''s palace. "On the last day, I must take back the first place, and the first place can only be mine." Huangfu Tianzun once again showed the top ten images in the dream. Gu Hong did not give up, but broke out unprecedented fighting spirit. Naturally, Huangfu Tianzun was very happy. If Huangfu Tianzun gave up, then Huangfu Tianzun would definitely It will be very disappointing, and the emperor in the depths of the ancient emperor''s palace must be even more disappointed. "Gu Hong has been surpassed, how is it possible." Zong Renfu, Di Yuanzhao, Lei Wenyuan, Su Jiyu and others were all incomparably stunned. The rankings of the next eight people had changed greatly. Only Bai Zhenjun fell to tenth, and Ning Quexing advanced one place. However, the first place And the second change made it difficult for them to accept. It is completely acceptable for them to lose to Gu Hong and the Emperor himself, but losing to the Sword Demon is different. Except for Lei Wenyuan and Luo Tiancheng, the others have no idea who the Sword Demon is, an unknown pawn riding on their heads Of course, they couldn''t accept it, and they had to work hard on the last day. "Is it number one already?" The Sword Demon shook his head, a hint of disappointment flashed in his eyes, it was his dissatisfaction with other people, Huangfu Tianzun showed his image clearly, without missing any details, the expression and tone of the Sword Demon made many warriors Feeling blocked, they were killed in the dream, if there are more than 500,000 warriors in the ancient dream world, then they must be eliminated. They feel that the first round of battle is so difficult and there are so many geniuses, but Sword Demon won the first place, and he is not satisfied with other opponents. They are also young fighters, why is there such a big gap? Sword Demon is not satisfied with the other nine people in the top ten , wouldn''t they be ignored by the Sword Demon at all? "Junior Brother Luo, what do you think?" Standing next to Luo Tianhao, Mei Jianying couldn''t help but asked, the sword demon was more powerful than he expected, Gu Hong No. 1 was alright, at least it proved that the sword demon was just like them, not as good as the emperor''s own son, but now, the sword demon has already If they surpass Gu Hong, they are not as good as Gu Hong, and they are definitely not as good as Sword Demon. "It''s just a competition, it''s nothing. Do you really think that the sword demon has greater potential than the emperor''s father and son?" Luo Tianhao was asking Mei Jianying back, but also comforting himself. He has already made the Sword Demon an enemy. Of course, he doesn''t want the Sword Demon to be someone more powerful than the Emperor''s father and son. Otherwise, once the Sword Demon grows up, he will There is no turning back. "Lian''er, you are right, Sword Demon is number one." Zhong Xingba took a deep breath. He didn''t expect that Sword Demon could really surpass Gu Hong. With a gap of 80,000 points, there was only one day left. He didn''t think Gu Hong had any chance of making a comeback. Being able to defeat Luo Tiancheng, who was a small realm higher than him, is enough to show that the sword demon is powerful, but Zhong Xingba did not expect that the sword demon is even more powerful than the emperor''s father and son. "It''s normal. It would be strange if the eldest brother is not number one." Lian Er''s words kept Zhong Xingba silent for a long time. If Lian Er said that the Sword Demon could get the first place, I am afraid that the saliva of other warriors would drown her, not to mention the emperor''s son Gu Hong, even Zong Ren Geniuses like Fu Fu, Di Yuanzhao, and Su Jiyu are already difficult to deal with. However, the Sword Demon has created miracles. Whether it is Zong Renfu, Di Yuanzhao, Su Jiyu and other geniuses, or the emperor''s parents and children like Gu Hong, they have all been trampled by the Sword Demon. The warrior, who killed the warrior in yellow for five days, the warrior in green for five days, and the warrior in blue for five days, must be even more shocked. "Burning essence and blood, fight to the last stand." The sound of Gu Hong''s voice shocked all the fighters in the giant square. They did not expect that Gu Hong would make such a decision on the last day. They all thought that Gu Hong had little hope of making a comeback, but burning Essence and blood are different. Gu Hong is the son of the emperor, and the power of his blood is outrageous. "The emperor is really smart to take such a method. It seems that the sword demon is about to lose." The first round of battle was fought in the dreamland created by the ancient dream world. Otherwise, if Gu Hong wanted to burn his blood, Huangfu Tianzun would definitely not agree, and the other elders of the ancient emperor''s palace would also not agree, especially Gu Hong. Hong is not burning a trace of blood essence, but intends to burn all blood essence. One day later, Gu Hong will lose all his combat power and become a useless person. Fortunately, the first round of battle only lasts for one day. After the first round of battle is over, Gu Hong will walk out of the ancient dream world, burning blood in the dream, In reality, it has no influence at all. What Gu Hong wants is only the first place. Not only did Gu Hong think of the method of burning blood essence, Zong Renfu, Su Jiyu, Luo Tiancheng and other disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace all did so. Even Di Yuanzhao and Lei Wenyuan knew about burning blood essence, and Lord Bai Zhen also knew it. Only the sword demon did not burn blood essence. "Haha, Sword Demon doesn''t know how to burn essence and blood. It seems that he still has to lose to Gu Hong." "I really don''t know what qualifications you have to laugh at Sword Demon. If it were you, would you have the possibility to surpass Gu Hong?" "I just don''t want Sword Demon to be number one. What can you do to me?" The giant square became lively again. There were only a few warriors who supported Sword Demon. Most warriors wanted to see him make a fool of himself. , They can''t accept it, which is actually human nature. "Too bad, the Sword Demon doesn''t know how to burn blood essence, so he probably won''t be able to keep his first place." Zhong Xingba slapped his thigh, obviously worried about the sword demon, who also burned blood essence, Zong Renfu, Lei Wenyuan, Su Jiyu, Luo Tiancheng and other geniuses whose strengths improved were not as terrifying as Gu Hong, what Gu Hong burned was With the blood of the great emperor, the combat power can be said to have improved by leaps and bounds. "Don''t worry, big brother will still be number one even if he doesn''t burn his blood essence, just wait and see." I don''t know why, although he thinks what Lian Er said is unreasonable, but Zhong Xingba thinks what Lian Er said is right. The sword demon has already created a miracle, and maybe he can continue to create miracles. If Gu Hong burns all the blood , lost to the Sword Demon, how much potential should the Sword Demon have. Huangfu Tianzun, who sat high above the sky, did not continue to practice, but kept the images of the top ten on the huge light curtain. He would let all warriors see the situation on the last day. In fact, he himself wanted to See, why Sword Demon was able to be number one, he wanted to know, whether Gu Hong could regain the number one by burning his essence and blood, he also wanted to know. "Gu Hong''s burning blood is simply too terrifying." Gu Hong, who had burned his blood, killed the purple-clothed warrior, obviously much easier than before. Of course, the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace knew how powerful the purple-clothed warrior was. Strength, however, Gu Hong killed the purple-clothed warrior, just as easily as they killed the red-clothed warrior. Di Yuanzhao, Zong Renfu, Lei Wenyuan, Su Jiyu and others also killed the purple-clothed warriors faster than before. After burning their blood, their strength increased greatly, and the purple-clothed warriors were not enough in front of them. Look, their points are all skyrocketing, and the growth rate of points has exceeded the previous 29 days. "It''s a pity for Sword Demon. If he also burns his blood, he might be able to maintain the number one position." "No, even if the sword demon burns blood, he still has to lose. How can his bloodline be compared with Gu Hong''s?" Even those who were optimistic about Sword Demon thought that Gu Hong would be the first in the first round of battles. There was no way, as the father and son of the emperor, the improvement in strength brought about by burning blood was too terrifying. In fact, Gu Hong''s points increased by one thousand and one thousand, and he couldn''t stop at all. "Ah, impossible, how is this possible." Suddenly, a warrior exclaimed, his voice was full of disbelief, what he saw was the image of the sword demon, he had seen the scene where Gu Hong and the purple-clothed warrior fought before, and he felt that the sword demon was doomed, but when he With curious eyes, when he looked at the image of the sword demon, his face was full of horror. "My God, my God." Soon, more warriors noticed the situation of the sword demon, and they were all dumbfounded. They had already seen the scene where Su Jiyu, Zong Renfu, Lei Wenyuan and other geniuses killed the purple-clothed warriors, and they also saw Gu Hong chopping The appearance of killing purple-clothed warriors, but compared with Sword Demon, they are not enough. That''s right, the Sword Demon didn''t burn blood essence, but the speed at which he killed purple-clothed warriors was faster than Su Jiyu, Zong Renfu, Di Yuanzhao and others burned blood essence, and even Gu Hong, who had burned the blood of the emperor, The speed of killing purple-clothed warriors is not comparable to that of Sword Demon. On the scoreboard, the point gap between Gu Hong and Sword Demon has not narrowed, but has been getting bigger and bigger. The points of Sword Demon, Yiqi Juechen, are far away from those behind. Even Gu Hong, there is no difference. Can''t compare with him. There is no suspense that Sword Demon is number one, and no one can compete with him. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 242 "Worthy of being the emperor''s parent and son. Burning blood essence, the erupting combat power is terrifying. Did you see that Gu Hong got a full 200,000 points on the last day!" "The first round of battle lasted for a full month, and there are many fighters who have less than 200,000 points so far!" On the standings, Gu Hong''s points have grown to 1,286,300, and even Zongren Mansion, which is closest to him, is much less than him. If there is no sword demon, Gu Hong is not only the first, but also successfully distanced himself from others. Unfortunately, Gu Hong was too unlucky to meet the Sword Demon. Gu Hong''s greatest advantage lies in his bloodline. The bloodlines of other warriors are not as strong as his, and his strength has improved the most by burning blood essence. In fact, in the ancient dream world, there was a martial artist with Gu Hong''s bloodline. He was the sword demon, but the sword demon did not burn blood essence at all. "Are you all blind? What about 200,000 points, Sword Demon got 300,000 points on the last day!" "You know, Sword Demon didn''t burn blood at all, but he still got the most points on the last day. Even Gu Hong has 100,000 points less than him, and no one else can compare with him!" Of course the number one is not Gu Hong, but Sword Demon. His points are 1,468,511. Not to mention the ranks of the third and fourth ranks, Gu Hong, who is second only, has 180,000 points less than Sword Demon. Gu Hong wanted to widen the gap with the second place ¨’¡À, but was pulled back by others. One month has come, the dream is over, Huangfu Tianzun used means to expel all the warriors in the ancient dream world. In the first round of battle, more than five million young warriors participated, but now he only expelled more than three million young warriors, leaving the ancient dream world empty. More than two million warriors have already been eliminated, because they were killed in the dream world, and they were expelled from the ancient dream world without Huangfu Tianzun doing it. There are more than three million fighters who have persisted for a month. They are naturally eliminated and are not eligible to continue to participate in the second round of battle. "Unbelievable, really unbelievable, the number one is not Gu Hong, but Sword Demon!" "Anyway, the Sword Demon is famous, I''m afraid even the elders of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace have noticed him!" Whether you are jealous of the Sword Demon or envious of the Sword Demon, anyway, the fact that the Sword Demon is number one cannot be changed. Gu Hong, Zong Renfu, Su Jiyu, Di Yuanzhao and others have achieved the name of Sword Demon. Originally, Lei Wenyuan, an unknown person, became the top ten, which could cause a sensation. It''s a pity that Sword Demon shines too brightly, others only notice his number one, and they don''t care about Lei Wenyuan''s fifth. Others can''t even imagine the potential of a person who can beat Gu Hong and all geniuses in the first round. Now even if the elders of the ancient emperor''s palace came out to accept the sword demon as a disciple, other warriors would not find it strange. "Lian''er, you are right, Sword Demon is indeed number one!" Looking at the huge standings, Zhong Xingba said excitedly. The fact that Sword Demon was able to get the first place made him understand a truth that the emperor''s father and son are not invincible. Even on the last day, Gu Hong burned his blood and still lost to the Sword Demon. Even if the sword demon had given him enough surprises before, the performance of the sword demon on the last day still shocked him unceasingly. "Hee hee, I knew a long time ago that big brother must be number one!" Knowing the final result, Lian''er laughed happily, feeling happy for Sword Demon. Being able to stand out from more than five million young warriors and win the championship in one fell swoop, no one doubted the talent of Sword Demon. It is useless for her to believe that the sword demon is the most powerful. Only when the sword demon really becomes the number one, can others believe in the power of the sword demon as much as she does. I don''t know how many warriors find it incredible. The warriors who have been eliminated long ago have at least been mentally prepared for the final result. One day ago, Sword Demon was number one, and he had 80,000 more points than Gu Hong. The warriors who had just been expelled from the ancient dream world couldn''t accept the final result at all, especially the few in front. One day ago, Huangfu Tianzun only told them the names of the top ten, and did not mention the specific points at all. They all thought that the gap between Gu Hong and Sword Demon was not that big, and that Gu Hong would still have a chance to overtake on the last day. However, now that they saw the standings, they realized how big the gap was, which was a full 180,000 points. "I don''t believe it! There must be a mistake in the standings, how could I be second?" Gu Hong''s eyes were wide open, because he didn''t believe the ranking and points on the standings. On the last day, he had already burned all his blood, but why was he not number one, and he still had 180,000 points less than the number one? Could it be that on the last day, Sword Demon got more points than him? "Tianzun, there must be something wrong with the standings, right?" As the emperor''s parent and son, Gu Hong''s status must be aloof. If he were replaced by an ordinary Tianzun, he really wouldn''t dare to offend him. But Huangfu Tianzun is different, he is the number one Tianzun in the Ancient Emperor Palace and the number one Heavenly Zun in the Chaotic Ancient Region, and his status in the Ancient Emperor Palace is also not low. "I guarantee with my life, there must be no problem with the standings!" Huangfu Tianzun said seriously, in fact, he can understand Gu Hong''s mood, but understanding is one thing, and whether he supports it is another. The battle for the list of generals is not a matter of one faction of the ancient emperor''s palace. Disciples of other forces also participated, and the other two emperor-rank forces in the chaotic ancient region are also holding it. If it weren''t for Gu Hong being the emperor''s son, Huangfu Tianzun might have severely reprimanded him. However, Huangfu Tianzun''s words obviously made Gu Hong very dissatisfied. As the emperor''s parent and son, Gu Hong could not accept that he lost to others in the first round of battle, and he was still an unknown pawn who had never heard of it. "enough!" Suddenly, a majestic voice sounded, and the bodies of all warriors trembled uncontrollably. It seemed that the majesty had dissipated in an instant, or else they might have already prostrated themselves on the ground. The one who disappeared together was Gu Hong, the emperor''s parent and son. The person who took Gu Hong away earlier was probably the emperor who was in charge of the ancient emperor''s palace. "Father, the standings must be wrong. I don''t believe that Sword Demon can surpass me. Otherwise, let me fight Sword Demon, and I will definitely beat him!" Gu Hong appeared in an open place, and the figure standing in front of him was his father, the great emperor who was in charge of the ancient imperial palace. Just a single figure seemed to be as high as the sky, and the aura exuded from his body was enough to crush the void. If he wanted to, even picking up the stars and chasing the moon would be easy. It''s just that the current him has a restrained aura. He is not some supreme emperor, but just a father. His son lost to another young warrior in the first round of the Heavenly General Ranking. The emperor is also a human being, as long as he is a human being, who doesn''t want his children to become talents? "You let my father down so much!" The emperor opened his mouth, the void trembled, and above the sky, it seemed that there were dark clouds gathering and purple thunder churning. Gu Hong, who was still sophistry before, lowered his head in shame. However, Gu Hong''s hands were still clenched tightly. He was unwilling to lose to Sword Demon, and he was also very dissatisfied with the final result. "If you don''t get the first place, Hong Er is willing to be punished!" With a "bang", Gu Hong knelt down on the ground. As the emperor''s parent and son, he often received advice from the emperor. As a result, in the first round of the battle for the list of generals, he lost 180,000 points compared to the number one. It was one thing for him not to accept the Sword Demon, but another thing to be willing to be punished. "No, what disappoints my father is not that you didn''t get the first place, but that you didn''t have the courage to admit failure!" The emperor shook his head, causing Gu Hong''s body to tremble. It turned out that the emperor was disappointed because of this. Whether it is questioning the standings or wanting to compete with Sword Demon, it is Gu Hong''s unacceptable failure. How can a person who is unwilling to admit defeat become a peerless powerhouse? "Stand up! Tell me who you are!" Hearing this, Gu Hong''s fists clenched even tighter, and even his heart seemed to lift up. Gu Hong seemed to feel that there were two cities pressing on his shoulders, but he didn''t dare to disobey the emperor''s order, so he could only stand up slowly. The emperor''s words kept reverberating in Gu Hong''s mind, and after a long while, Gu Hong spoke. "I am Gu Hong, and I am the emperor''s son!" Gu Hong said confidently that the previous failures will only become the driving force for him to move forward, and he can already face failures calmly. The emperor nodded in satisfaction. If Gu Hong couldn''t bear to ignore even a small failure, then he would not let Gu Hong participate in the next battle for the list of generals. Other geniuses are not as lucky as Gu Hong. He has the enlightenment of the emperor, but others do not. Zong Renfu, Di Yuanzhao, Su Jiyu and other geniuses, none of them are arrogant and arrogant. As a result, their points are much less than Sword Demon. In particular, they also heard that the sword demon got 300,000 points on the last day without burning blood. "You boy, you are really promising. I am only fifth, and you are first, and you have so many more points than me!" Lei Wenyuan walked up to Sword Demon, and said with a smile, since Sword Demon can get the first place, of course he is happy for Sword Demon. In particular, the sword demon has surpassed the emperor''s parents and children, which is like a fairy tale. No wonder Ling Dao has the confidence to become the emperor''s apprentice, the younger brother is so powerful, how bad can the elder brother be? "Hmph, it''s just the first round of competition. If you fight me head-on, I can kill you with one move!" Di Yuanzhao walked not far from the sword demon, and said coldly, the first round of battle has nothing to do with realm, and the following battles are not like this. Talent is talent, potential is potential, and the real decisive battle is about strength, not talent, nor potential. It can be said that Di Yuanzhao''s words are exactly what many people want to say. Sword Demon won the first place, they would definitely not accept it, but they have no chance to deal with Sword Demon for the time being. When Sword Demon and Luo Tiancheng fought, they were only at the peak of the Heavenly Armament Realm, so how good is he now? "Rest for three days, and then we will have a second round of fighting!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 243 "Isn''t it just relying on the higher realm and older age? If you want to fight, I can accompany you." Lei Wenyuan stared at Di Yuanzhao coldly. If Di Yuanzhao dared to attack the Sword Demon, he would never stand by and watch. Although there are regulations in the battle for the list of generals, private confrontation is not allowed during the competition, but Di Yuanzhao cannot guarantee that he will be accepted. Without the stimulation of failure, he ignored the rules and directly attacked the sword demon. However, what worries Lei Wenyuan is whether other geniuses will intervene. If Di Yuanzhao wants to kill the sword demon, he can stop him. He has enough confidence to stop a Di Yuanzhao. If the peak fighters shot at the same time, he would not be sure to protect the sword demon. Fortunately, Huangfu Tianzun''s voice sounded in time, making the noisy giant square immediately quiet down. The result of the first round of battle was clearly shown on the standings. He didn''t need to say anything, only the top fifty Thousands of lives can be used for the second round of battle. From first to tenth are: Sword Demon, Gu Hong, Zong Renfu, Di Yuanzhao, Lei Wenyuan, Su Jiyu, Luo Tiancheng, Hua Yun''an, Ning Quexing, Bai Zhenjun, only the top ten will fight in the second round, You can get corresponding benefits, the higher the ranking, the greater the benefits. It is useless for warriors who have not become the top ten, even if they are unwilling, the ranking has been fixed and cannot be changed. Fortunately, the top ten in the first round of battle has no effect on the final ranking. What they have to do now is to pass the second round Fight, otherwise everything is false. "The non-disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace who have been eliminated can leave the ancient emperor''s palace now. Those who have not been eliminated only need to wait for three days before they can fight for the second round." Huangfu Tianzun has issued an order to expel guests. Those who are not disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace who are eliminated are not eligible to stay. The battle for the list of heavenly generals is so cruel. Those who are eliminated are all losers. They may become strong in the future, but now they only Can leave sadly. "I wrote down what you said." The sword demon did not hide behind Lei Wenyuan, but faced Di Yuanzhao directly. One thing he can be sure of is that he is now the champion of the first round of battle. It''s just one thing, face is the second, if the champion of the first round of battle is killed, then there will be no face for the ancient emperor''s palace. Di Yuanzhao is just a genius disciple of Jiuyan Prison. Even if he borrowed a hundred courage, he would not dare to be unfavorable to the Sword Demon at this time. However, the fearlessness of the Sword Demon made Di Yuanzhao very unhappy, but Di Yuanzhao Zhao really had no choice but to take the sword demon, full of anger and nowhere to vent. "Let''s go, don''t talk to him." The Sword Demon smiled at Lei Wenyuan, but he really left the giant square without even looking at Di Yuanzhao. He hadn''t seen Lian Er for a month. Of course he wanted to see how Lian Er was doing. We will talk about Di Yuanzhao''s matter later, because the current him is indeed not Di Yuanzhao''s opponent in a real fight. Confidence is not arrogance, nor is it conceited. Sword Demon will not think that only he who is in the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm can defeat Di Yuanzhao who is at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. His swordsmanship has improved, and his strength is stronger than before. "You are so chic, but you are very angry with Di Yuanzhao. In case you meet Di Yuanzhao in the third round of battle, you have to be careful. It is best to admit defeat directly." After Lei Wenyuan caught up, a trace of worry flashed across his face. The Sword Demon won the first place in the first round of battle, but the third round of battle will not limit the realm. In Di Yuanzhao''s duel, it doesn''t take Lei Wenyuan to know that Sword Demon will definitely lose. Fortunately, every warrior who participated in the battle for the list of heavenly generals has received a token. As long as they admit defeat, they can save their lives. Lei Wenyuan is afraid that the sword demon will show his strength, so he will never admit defeat. In that case, the sword demon will be in danger In the first round of the battle, the sword demon showed off, which has both advantages and disadvantages. Because Sword Demon is the champion of the first round of battle, he will get the greatest benefit for the second round of battle. However, because he is famous enough and has overwhelmed everyone''s limelight, he will inevitably cause others to kill him. He is willing, talented, and has great potential. Some people want to make friends with him, and some people want to take his life. "I''ll talk about the future, let''s relax for three days now and prepare for the second round of battle." The sword demon was free and unrestrained, and he didn''t look worried at all. Lei Wenyuan smiled wryly, why did he feel like the emperor was not in a hurry and the eunuchs were not in a hurry, the parties were not worried, so why was he worried. "Big brother, big brother." From afar, Lian Er saw the Sword Demon, and ran up to the Sword Demon. The Sword Demon immediately hugged Lian Er, then walked to the table and sat down, killing for a month. , It is impossible to say that they are not tired, the dream is too real, otherwise, there is no need for Huangfu Tianzun to give them three days to adjust their account status. "You don''t know. At the beginning, I told him that you could get the first place, but he didn''t believe it at all. Later, when you really got the first place, his eyes would pop out, hehe..." Lian Er pointed at Zhong Xingba, her little face was full of dissatisfaction, making Zhong Xingba cry and laugh, for a month, he was the one who took care of Lian Er, delivered delicious food to Lian Er every day, and even chatted with Lian Er Unexpectedly, as soon as the sword demon came back, Lian Er said something wrong with him. Zhong Xingba finally understood Lei Wenyuan''s feelings, no wonder Lei Wenyuan kept Lian''er at arm''s length, arguing with a little girl, not to mention self-degrading, there is no clue yet, don''t argue, Lian''er looks triumphant , Let him look at it with anger. "I really hurt you for nothing." Hearing Zhong Xingba''s complaint, Sword Demon and Lei Wenyuan both laughed. They fought hard in the ancient dream world for a month, but Zhong Xingba spent a month recharging his energy. No matter how you look at it, it''s a big difference With other treatment, now that Lian''er is making trouble for Zhong Xingba, they instantly feel extremely comfortable. "Xingba, are you there?" A voice came from a distance, and Zhong Xingba hurried out. His cousin''s voice must not be hidden from him, but he didn''t know why his cousin came, because his cousin was already Tianjun. , usually not much intersection with him. "Cousin, I don''t know what wind brought you here." Zhong Xingyue is also a genius, but when he was in the Heavenly General Realm, there was no battle for the list of generals, otherwise his ranking would definitely not be low. It is indeed a pity to miss the battle for the list of generals. Because of this, the first After a round of battle, he looked at it curiously. Of course Zhong Xingyue knew who Gu Hong was. He thought that Gu Hong would definitely be the champion of the first round of battle, but he didn''t expect to kill a sword demon halfway and take the first place in one fell swoop. The elders of the Zhong family had already noticed the sword demon. Such a genius, it is difficult not to attract attention. "I don''t like to go round and round. This time, I was entrusted by the elders of the family to meet the Sword Demon." Zhong Xingyue''s straightforwardness made Zhong Xingba react. In order to let the sword demon go to the ancient source world to practice, Zhong Xingba personally asked his great-grandfather for help. There is no impenetrable wall in the world. Other elders knew that they originally had opinions, but after the results of the first round of battle came out, they all shut their mouths. A genius who can defeat the emperor''s parent and son Gu Hong in the first round of battle is definitely worth making friends with. The Zhong family has no shortage of geniuses, and there are not a few talented children of the younger generation. However, it is impossible for Zhong Xingyue to participate in the first round of battle. Better than Gu Hong, let alone surpass the sword demon who defeated Gu Hong. Now, there are not a few elders of the ancient emperor palace who pay attention to the sword demon, and there are also many elders who want to accept the sword demon as their disciples. Their Zhong family helped the sword demon once because of Zhong Xingba. If they take the initiative to befriend the sword demon now, Even if Sword Demon chooses Master, they will definitely give priority to their Zhong family. "I see, then I''ll take you there." Anyway, there is no harm to the Sword Demon, and Zhong Xingba certainly has no reason to refuse. At the beginning, Lei Wenyuan refused to become a disciple of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, and Zhong Xingba felt very sorry. If the Sword Demon was willing to become a disciple of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, maybe he would do it again. After persuading Lei Wenyuan, Lei Wenyuan may agree to become a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace. "Wen Yuan, Sword Demon, let me introduce you, he is my cousin, Zhong Xingyue." Zhong Xingyue and Zhong Xingba are three points similar in appearance, but Zhong Xingba looks more heroic. Zhong Xingba first introduced Zhong Xingyue to Lei Wenyuan and Sword Demon, and then introduced Lei Wenyuan, Jianmo and Zhong Xingba to Zhong Xingyue. The only thing Zhong Xingyue is interested in is Mo and Lian Er, the sword demon who defeated Gu Hong in the first round of battle. Obviously, Zhong Xingyue is not a person who is good at communicating, or he is a straight-forward person. Even when talking to Sword Demon, Zhong Xingyue did not beat around the bush. It is completely understandable that Zhong''s parents want to accept him as an apprentice. "I appreciate your Zhong family''s kindness, but I''m afraid I can''t agree to it. To tell you the truth, I have enemies, and it''s not just an imperial power, so I don''t want to implicate your Zhong family." Anyway, Zhong Xingba helped the Sword Demon, and when the Sword Demon participated in the first round of battle, Zhong Xingba also helped take care of Lian Er, so the Sword Demon was very frank, and directly stated his situation. When they came out, Zhong Xingba, Zhong Xingyue, and Lei Wenyuan were all taken aback. They had enmity with not only one emperor rank force, how could the sword demon survive till now. "Could it be that both the Taiyin Hall and the Duoming Building have enmity against you?" The Sword Demon dared to participate in the battle for the list of generals in the Ancient Emperor Palace. If he wanted to come to have an enmity with him, the Emperor Rank forces would not be the Ancient Emperor Palace, the three emperor rank forces in the Chaotic Ancient Region, except for the Ancient Emperor Palace, only the Taiyin Palace and the Duo Minglou, if this is the case, the Zhong family still dares to accept the sword demon, because the ancient emperor''s palace, the Taiyin hall and the Minglou have enmity. "No, Taiyin Palace and Duoming Tower have nothing to do with me. In fact, I am from another realm, not a warrior from the Chaos Ancient Realm." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 244 "Sure enough, I guessed a long time ago that you are not a warrior from the Chaotic Ancient Domain!" With the talent of the Sword Demon, if he is a warrior in the Chaos Ancient Territory, he shouldn''t be completely unknown. Although Lei Wenyuan is also an unknown person, his talent is obviously a little worse than that of Gu Hong. Sword Demon surpassed Gu Hong in the first round of battle, and Lei Wenyuan is definitely not as talented as him. Furthermore, Lei Wenyuan felt strange a long time ago, because the Sword Demon didn''t know anything about the Chaotic Ancient Territory. A young genius who doesn''t even know the ancient emperor''s palace is abnormal no matter how you look at it. Unless the sword demon comes from a hermit family, and has lived in seclusion for many years. Last but not least, the sword demon practiced extremely powerful skills. They guessed that it was probably the Emperor''s Scripture. The sword demon is not a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace, not a disciple of the Taiyin palace, not a disciple of the Duoming building, but he is practicing the emperor''s scriptures, so it can only be said that he is from another emperor rank force. In today''s chaotic ancient domain, there are one and only three emperor rank forces. "You''d better think about it, anyway, the emperor rank forces that have enmity with you are not in the chaotic ancient domain, and our ancient emperor''s palace doesn''t care!" Zhong Xingyue himself is not a qualified lobbyist, he has already said what he should say, and naturally there is no need to stay. What''s more, the sword demon is still preparing for the second round of battle, and Zhong Xingyue knows something about the second round of battle. The first round of battle does not consider the level of the realm, and there is no danger to life, the second round of battle is not so lucky. "Xingba, tell them about the Ancient Beast Realm, and let them prepare!" After finishing ¡ñ¨N, Zhong Xingyue''s figure had disappeared before their eyes. Zhong Xingba''s eyes lit up. At this time, Zhong Xingyue asked him to talk about the ancient beast world. There is only one possibility, and that is that the second round of battle will be held in the ancient beast world. As a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace, Zhong Xingba certainly knew something about the ancient beast world. The Ancient Beast Realm is different from the Ancient Dream Realm, because the battles in the Ancient Dream Realm are carried out in dreams, and for the disciples of the Ancient Emperor Palace, there is no danger to their lives. No matter how real the dream is, as long as they know it is a dream, it will still not have the effect of real experience. The Ancient Beast Realm is different, because if you die in the Ancient Beast Realm, you are really dead. Both the ancient dream world and the ancient beast world are small worlds for cultivating disciples'' fighting abilities, but the ancient dream world is illusory, but the ancient beast world is real. In the world of ancient beasts, there are all kinds of powerful beasts. In the world of ancient dreams, their opponents, warriors in red, yellow, green, blue, and purple are all human beings. In the world of ancient beasts, their opponents are It is a beast. Zhong Xingba doesn''t know exactly how to compete, all he can say is the situation in the ancient beast world. Those who participated in the second round of the battle were all fighters below the Heavenly King. Huangfu Tianzun would definitely limit them to a safe enough area, at least they would not be allowed to encounter fierce beasts at the level of Heavenly Kings. Impossible to touch. "Brother, I''ve shamed you!" In the first round of battle, Su Jiyu only ranked sixth, and everyone said that his talent was as good as Su Huanyu''s, not even worse than Su Huanyu''s. But now he had to admit that he was not as good as Su Huanyu, because if Su Huanyu participated in the first round of battle, he couldn''t be the sixth. Su Jiyu felt that only number one was worthy of Su Huanyu. Su Huanyu was wearing a golden battle armor, and his long hair was combed into seventy-seven forty-nine braids. When his eyes opened and closed, there seemed to be lightning intertwined. The red shirt on his body was automatic and buzzed without wind. He has a handsome face and a tall and straight figure. There are not a few female disciples who admire him in the ancient emperor''s palace. "Sixth?" Although his voice was not loud, it sounded like a thunderbolt to Su Jiyu''s ears. Su Jiyu''s body trembled and he almost fell to the ground. Su Huanyu must be dissatisfied with the sixth result. Anyway, Su Jiyu is always number one, at least grab the top three, sixth is indeed a poor result. "Play well in the second round of battle, anyway, the battle for the leaderboard is meant to sharpen you!" Su Huanyu patted Su Jiyu on the head, and left the place. The first round of fighting was over, even if he scolded Su Jiyu, it would have no effect. Su Huanyu didn''t need to participate in the first two rounds of battles. If it wasn''t for Su Jiyu, he wouldn''t have paid attention to the first and second rounds of battles. "Tiancheng!" After the first round of fighting, Luo Tiancheng went back to his home to vent his anger, and he smashed pieces of furniture. He is only the seventh, and the one who has a grudge against him is the number one, and it surpasses Gu Hong''s number one. If Gu Hong hadn''t participated in the first round of battle, even if Sword Demon won the first place, he wouldn''t be famous now. "Hmph, did you come to see my joke?" Luo Tiancheng glared at Luo Tianhao who had just arrived, as if the person who angered him was Luo Tianhao. Fortunately, Luo Tianhao has long been used to the relationship between the two brothers, which has never been good. Luo Tiancheng hated Luo Tianhao, not for a day or two, even if Luo Tianhao had any relationship with Luo Tiancheng, it would be useless. "I am your elder brother anyway, what are you talking about!" Luo Tianhao glared at Luo Tiancheng, and then continued, "I''m here to help you, the second round of battle will be held in the Ancient Beast Realm, your understanding of the Ancient Beast Realm must be far better than Sword Demon. Let me ask you, do you want to kill the Sword Demon? If you want, I can help you!" Zhong Xingba was able to know where the second round of battle was held, and Luo Tianhao could also know if he wanted to inquire. Originally, Luo Tiancheng didn''t intend to talk nonsense with Luo Tianhao, but Luo Tianhao''s last sentence made Luo Tiancheng interested. Luo Tiancheng hated the Sword Demon, if he could kill the Sword Demon, he would definitely not be lenient. "Say, what can you do?" In Luo Tiancheng''s eyes, there was a hint of ruthlessness. He could no longer beat the current Sword Demon, and as time went by, the gap between him and the Sword Demon would only grow wider. If there is an opportunity to get rid of the sword demon, he certainly won''t miss it. Although he doesn''t like Luo Tianhao, he has to admit that Luo Tianhao is quite capable in some aspects. Luo Tianhao did not immediately answer Luo Tiancheng''s words, but took out a beautiful porcelain bottle. Even if the porcelain bottle is sealed, Luo Tiancheng can feel the violent energy in the porcelain bottle. Fortunately, Luo Tianhao shot again and again, completely sealing the violent energy inside the porcelain bottle. "You only need to secretly sprinkle the medicine powder in the porcelain bottle on the beast, and the beast will become violent and its strength will skyrocket. I will give it to you. How to kill the sword demon, don''t let me teach you?" The final ranking of the first round of battle has already made Luo Tianhao understand that the potential of Sword Demon is greater than him. If the Sword Demon is alive, Luo Tianhao must have trouble sleeping and eating, he has already regarded the Sword Demon as a thorn in his side. It would be great to be able to get rid of the sword demon with the help of Luo Tiancheng. Anyway, he didn''t let Luo Tiancheng do it himself, the sword demon would only be killed by the beast. At that time, even if the ancient emperor''s palace pursued him, he would definitely not do anything to Luo Tiancheng. The medicinal powder contained in the porcelain bottle can stimulate the power of the beast, but after a while, the beast will be wiped out. At that time, there will be no proof of death. Even if the senior officials of the ancient emperor''s palace want to pursue it, they will have nothing to do with Luo Tiancheng, let alone Luo Tianhao. A dead person is worthless, the Sword Demon has great potential while alive, and will not have any potential when dead. What''s more, the Luo family''s influence in the ancient emperor''s palace is not weak, and there are more than one elder king. "Sword Demon, Sword Demon, the second round of battle is your death, hahaha..." In order to kill the Sword Demon, Luo Tianhao took great pains. However, as long as the Sword Demon dies, everything is worth it. Until now, Luo Tianhao thought that the sword demon was a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace, otherwise he didn''t need to be so troublesome. Cannibalism, being tracked down by the higher-ups, there must be no good fruit to eat. Di Yuanzhao also wanted to kill the Sword Demon, but with his arrogance, he would only slay the Sword Demon in an upright manner, and would not use Luo Tianhao''s tricks in secret. It is easy to hide a sharp spear, but hard to defend against a hidden arrow. To the sword demon, a person like Di Yuanzhao is a bright spear, and a person like Luo Tianhao is a hidden arrow. "I heard that the one who ranked first in the first round of battle is called Sword Demon. Do you know Sword Demon? I want to see what Sword Demon is capable of." The Nine Great Heavenly Generals of the Ancient Emperor Palace, Su Huanyu ranked first, and Zhong Xingba ranked second or third. The reason for this was that there was someone on par with Zhong Xingba. She was Ning Siyu, the Nine Great Heavenly Generals. There are only two women in the house, one is Ning Siyu, and the other is Mu Xue. "Being able to beat Gu Hong in the ancient dream world shows that the sword demon is very talented, and I heard that on the last day, Gu Hong burned all his blood essence to get 200,000 points, but the sword demon did not burn his essence. Blood, but got 300,000 points!" The two women in the Nine Great Heavenly Generals are very close. Now that Ning Siyu and Mu Xue are gathering to discuss Sword Demon, it is precisely because of the final result of the first round of battle that aroused their interest. Both Ning Siyu and Mu Xue were ashamed of being able to get 300,000 points in one day. Fortunately, it is said that Sword Demon is only at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm, and the third round of battle will not pose any threat to them. If the Sword Demon was at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm like them, then there must be a Sword Demon in the top ten of the Ancient Emperor Palace. It''s a pity that the Sword Demon has no time to raise his cultivation to the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. "Three days have finally passed, I am really exhausted!" Zhong Xingba couldn''t help complaining that Sword Demon and Lei Wenyuan had cultivated leisurely for three days, but he was the only one who had worn out his lips. Because there are too many disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace who came to see the Sword Demon, some elders sent to find the Sword Demon, some wanted to make friends with the Sword Demon, and some wanted to challenge the Sword Demon. Sword Demon ranked first in the first round of battle, and his name has already spread. I don''t know how many disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace wanted to use his fame to become famous. As long as you defeat the sword demon, you can step on the sword demon and soar upwards. Unfortunately, all of them were rejected by Zhong Xingba. Of course, those disciples did not dare to act presumptuously in front of Zhong Xingba. "Brother Zhong, please trouble me, the second round of battle is about to begin, let''s go now!" The sword demon thanked him, and walked towards the giant square with Lei Wenyuan. Zhong Xingba has already told them everything Zhong Xingba can say about the ancient beast world. As for whether they can pass the second round of battle, it can only depend on themselves, Zhong Xingba can''t help them, and they don''t need Zhong Xingba''s help! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 245 "The second round of battle is the same as the first round of battle. It still takes a month, but the second round of battle is no longer a dream, but a real battle. If you die, you are really dead. If you don¡¯t want to die, you can take out the tokens and take the initiative to say the three words ''I give up'' to save your life." The 500,000 young warriors who can stand out from the more than 5 million young warriors are not mediocre. There are casualties in the battle for the list of generals, but the ancient emperor''s palace still hopes to reduce the casualties. Sending each of them a token is to let them have a means of saving their lives. The first round of battle was over, Huangfu Tianzun lost control of the ancient dream world, but the second round of battle started, allowing him to control the ancient beast world. Normally, Tianzun is not qualified to control the small world. It must be beneficial for Huangfu Tianzun to be willing to preside over the battle for the list of generals. The small world may not be complete in origin, but incomplete in Dao, but it is a complete world after all. Huangfu Tianzun can control a world in advance, which is of great benefit to his martial arts advancement. After Tianzun is the Holy King, Tianzun can project the will world, and the Holy King is enough to make the physical world manifest. The so-called physical body world is the small world opened up by warriors. In fact, in the Qiankun state, warriors can open up a world, but it''s small and pitiful. In the realm of the holy king, the universe in the body needs to be re-opened. At that time, the physical world of the holy king will have no problem storing living beings. "Of the 500,000 people, only one hundred and one can fight in the third round, and the rest will be eliminated!" The voice of Huangfu Tianzun made the giant square completely silent. The young fighters who participated in the second round of battle did not expect such a high elimination rate. From 500,000 people, only 101 people will be taken, and 499,899 people will be eliminated. As a result, there were only one hundred and ten people in the third round of battle. Jiudatian will not need to participate in the first round of battle and the second round of battle, it can be said to be extremely lucky. One hundred and one people selected from more than five million people must be the elite among the elites, the geniuses among the geniuses. However, Jiu Datian will pass the first round of battle and the second round of battle, there must be no problem. "All of you have entered the world of ancient beasts, and I will send you to the island of beasts. Everything that happened in the world of ancient beasts is true. If you are killed by fierce beasts, no one will avenge you. Your competition area There are nine islands in total, and from the first island to the ninth island, the strength of the beasts increases sequentially. The ominous beasts on the first island must be the weakest, and they are all ominous beasts in the heavenly soldier realm. The ominous beasts on the second island are at the early stage of the general realm, the ominous beasts on the third island are at the middle stage of the general realm, and so on, the ominous beasts on the fifth island are at the peak of the general realm. Starting from the sixth island, you have to be extremely careful. The beasts on the sixth island are already at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. By analogy, the beasts on the ninth island are at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. What I want to remind you is that ferocious beasts of the same realm may have a big gap in strength. For example, the beasts at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm on the Fifth Island may have the strength of a warrior at the Heavenly King Realm, and even some beasts on the Fifth Island can easily kill the beasts on the Sixth and Seventh Islands. " The ferocious beasts of the nine islands are obviously allocated according to the realm, but just like warriors, among the ferocious beasts, there are also those who can defeat opponents across realms. If some warriors encountered fierce beasts at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm on the fifth island, and possessed the combat power of the Heavenly King Realm, they could only be considered unlucky. The second round of battle is obviously linked to the strength of the warrior, the higher the combat power, the greater the possibility of passing the second round of battle. However, luck is also very important. For example, if a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm encounters a beast with the strength of the Heavenly King Realm, he may be eliminated. "If you die in the world of ancient beasts, your life will end here. If you use tokens to escape from the world of ancient beasts, although you will be eliminated, there is still a long way to go, and you still have a chance to stand out. The more The islands in the back are more likely to pass the second round of battle. One month later, the last one hundred and one fighters will be selected to enter the third round of battle!" Different from the first round of battle, the first round of battle is based on points, and the second round of battle depends on which island they will finally stand on. If you stand on the ninth island, you will definitely be able to pass the second round of battle. However, it is definitely not an easy task to live on the ninth island. Of the 500,000 people who participated in the second round of battle, none of them dared to say that they would be safe and sound on the ninth island. Because some of the fierce beasts at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm in the ninth island have combat power at the level of a Heavenly King, it is not difficult to kill them. The further back the island, the greater the possibility of passing the second round of fighting, but the greater the possibility of being killed. The first island is definitely the safest, but the possibility of passing the second round of battle is zero. The rules of the second round of battle obviously required them to take risks. As long as they wanted to pass the second round of battle, they had to kill island by island. Fierce beasts don''t necessarily act alone. If they encounter a group, it can only be considered unlucky for them. It must be dangerous to go from one island to another. "In addition, you are not allowed to kill each other. Violators will be expelled from the ancient beast world and disqualified from the competition. You are not allowed to join forces to deal with a fierce beast. Violators will be expelled from the ancient beast world and disqualified from the competition. You are not allowed to use weapons that exceed your own strength. Weapons, talismans, offenders will be expelled from the Ancient Beast Realm, and will be disqualified from the competition!" Whether it is a genius from the ancient emperor''s palace or a genius from other forces, they may all have the means to save their lives. If it is a secret technique, they can use it, because that is their own strength. However, weapons, talismans and the like must be excluded. For example, if Gu Hong led the imperial soldiers into the Beast Island, even if he was standing on the Ninth Island, no beast would dare to attack him. "After five days, all warriors standing on the first island will be eliminated. Ten days later, all warriors standing on the second island will be eliminated. After fifteen days, all warriors standing on the third island will be eliminated. Twenty days later , All warriors standing on the fourth island will be eliminated. Twenty-five days later, all warriors standing on the fifth island will be eliminated!" Huangfu Tianzun temporarily added a rule, because the second round of battle is to test the real combat power of the warrior. If they deliberately hid on the first island and only started killing in the last few days, the real trial effect would not be achieved. Therefore, he decided to eliminate some warriors every five days. His rule is equivalent to saying that if you want to pass the second round of battle, you must go to the sixth island. The ferocious beasts on the fifth island are at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, and the ferocious beasts on the sixth island are at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. Without the strength of the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, it is difficult to survive on the sixth island. "It seems that it is impossible for me to pass the second round of fighting. The beasts on the sixth island can easily kill me." "It''s over. I originally wanted to enter the third round of battle. Even if there is no possibility of becoming the top ten, it''s better to go back and show off to my juniors and younger sisters." "The battle for the list of generals is indeed a battlefield for warriors at the top of the general realm. I am a mid-stage general, and I can''t enter the third round of battle at all." The last rule mentioned by Huangfu Tianzun is enough to make a large number of young warriors give up. The first round of battle has nothing to do with the realm, because in the ancient dream world, they are fighting against warriors of the same realm anyway, not to mention mid-stage warriors of the general realm, even warriors of the heavenly soldier realm, as long as the talent is good enough, there is no problem if they want to pass. But the second round of the battle was different. No matter how talented the Heavenly Soldiers were, they had no chance of passing. The sixth island is already a fierce beast at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. If a fighter at the Heavenly Soldiers Realm wants to fight against a beast at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, that is to seek their own death. What''s more, warriors at the Heavenly Armament Realm can''t kill the sixth island at all, and the islands in front can trap them. "Let''s all go in!" Regardless of whether they hoped to pass the second round of battle, they all went to the Ancient Beast Realm honestly. Anyway, they have a token, the big deal is to give up at a critical moment. Going to the ancient beast world, they will experience a real fight, which will definitely be good for them. "The top ten in the first round of battle will all have rewards. This seat will send you to different islands. The tenth Bai Zhenjun, the ninth Ning Quexing, and the eighth Hua Yun''an, you go directly to the second island. Seven Luo Tiancheng, sixth Su Jiyu, fifth Lei Wenyuan, you go directly to the third island. The fourth Di Yuanzhao, the third Zongrenfu, and the second Gu Hong, you go directly to the fourth island. The first sword demon, you go directly to the fifth island." All warriors knew that there were rewards for the top ten in the first round of battles, but they never knew what the rewards were until now, Tianzun Huangfu said. Other warriors need to go from the first island to the back one by one, but the top ten do not need to go from the first island. Especially the No. 1 sword demon, who was on the fifth island as soon as he entered. Even if Sword Demon does nothing, as long as he can stay on the fifth island, he will not be eliminated for the first 25 days. Unless he was still on the fifth island after 25 days, he would be eliminated miserably. Others need to work hard to fight fierce beasts, but he can easily spend twenty-five days. "Haha... It''s a reward for others, but it''s not a reward for Sword Demon at all. You shouldn''t have forgotten that Sword Demon only works in the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm, right?" "The ferocious beast on the Fifth Island is already at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, three small realms higher than the Sword Demon. Maybe he was killed by the ferocious beast as soon as he entered!" The sword demon who stole the limelight in the first round of battle obviously aroused the jealousy or resentment of many warriors. The second round of fighting had just begun, and many warriors started to laugh at him. The reward given to Sword Demon by Huangfu Tianzun did save Sword Demon a lot of effort, but it also put him in a dangerous situation. Especially those warriors who entered the ancient beast world, most of them gloated about their misfortune. No matter how amazing the performance of Sword Demon in the first round of battle, Sword Demon is destined to be eliminated in the second round of battle. Only a sword demon in the early stage of the general realm, how can he compete with a group of warriors at the peak of the general realm? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 246 "By the way, I forgot to mention the last point. You can only move forward, not backward." Huangfu Tianzun''s words made many warriors startled. Before he said, there were indeed warriors who planned to retreat. There were still loopholes in the previous rules. For example, he eliminated the warriors on the second island after ten days, but after fifteen days, some warriors They can return to the second island from the fourth island, and when it is almost twenty days, they will go to the back. Those who were still laughing at the Sword Demon felt that Huangfu Tianzun seemed to be fighting against the Sword Demon. If the Sword Demon retreated to the second island, it would be much safer. Unfortunately, Huangfu Tianzun''s regulations made the Sword Demon only have two choices. Either stay on the Fifth Island or go to the Sixth Island. "Sword Demon, Sword Demon, originally wanted to kill you in the third round of battle, but now it seems that you are not qualified to participate in the third round of battle." Di Yuanzhao was very proud, because the second round of battle was the end of Sword Demon. No matter how great his talent and potential were, it was useless if his realm was too low. On the fifth island alone, the fierce beast has the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. It is a question whether the sword demon can survive on the fifth island, let alone go to the sixth island. "Unfortunately, the third round of battle is none of your business." Gu Hong sighed. Originally, he had planned that if the sword demon could enter the third round of battle, he would have a confrontation with the sword demon in the same realm. Now it seems that the sword demon will be eliminated in the second round of battle , If you want to fight the sword demon, you can only wait for the end of the battle for the list of generals before looking for a chance. "Anyway, your first round of battle has already given you the limelight, so if you are eliminated in the second round of battle, just be eliminated, just don''t try to be brave." Lei Wenyuan was worried that the Sword Demon would try his best. Anyway, at the level of the Sword Demon, it would be okay to be eliminated. In the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm, if he wanted to compete with a group of them who were at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, he would be defeated. The beast is already at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, if the sword demon meets a beast with the strength of the Heavenly King Realm, if he doesn''t use the token, he will definitely die. Ling Dao has saved Lei Wenyuan''s life, and is willing to pay all the debts to Lei Wenyuan. If something happens to the sword demon, Lei Wenyuan will definitely have no face to see Ling Dao in the future. Ling Dao has already gone to Tian Lingyu. Wen Yuan had already asked the sword demon, and the sword demon said that the emperor''s apprentice acceptance ceremony had not yet started, and that it would be too late to wait until the battle for the list of generals was over. "Oops, the sword demon is on the fifth island, how can I kill him." Luo Tiancheng frowned, the seventh place was only on the third island, Luo Tianhao had already handed over the porcelain bottle to him, but if he didn''t see the Sword Demon, Luo Tiancheng couldn''t get rid of the Sword Demon at all, fortunately Luo Tiancheng Two days ago, he broke through to the mid-stage of Heavenly General Realm in one fell swoop. With Luo Tiancheng''s current state, as long as his luck is not too bad, there is no problem in reaching the fifth island. Others have time to waste, but Luo Tiancheng does not, because he is worried that the sword demon will be in danger. The demon used the token and left the Ancient Beast Realm. The Sword Demon used to practice in the Ancient Source Realm. Both Luo Tiancheng and Luo Tianhao took it for granted that the Sword Demon was a disciple of the Ancient Emperor Palace. If he missed this opportunity, it would definitely not be easy to kill the Sword Demon. Unfortunately, Luo Tianhao did not make it. Come, otherwise, with Luo Tianhao''s ability, it must be much easier than Luo Tiancheng to get rid of the sword demon. "What''s the use of stealing the limelight in the first round of battle? In the end, you didn''t cheat yourself." Luo Tianhao from the outside world has always been paying attention to the second round of battle. If the sword demon dies, it will definitely cause a sensation. Huangfu Tianzun directly sent the sword demon to the fifth island. Luo Tianhao is both happy and worried. What is happy is that the sword demon There are many dangers on the fifth island, what worries Luo Tiancheng is that there is no way to get rid of the sword demon. Whether it is hostile to Sword Demon or optimistic about Sword Demon, they all feel that Sword Demon will only be eliminated in the second round of battle. There is only one person in the huge ancient imperial palace, who always firmly believes that Sword Demon can pass the second round of battle. Lian Er, the others, even Lei Wenyuan and Zhong Xingba, believed that the sword demon would not be able to enter the third round of the battle. "The fifth island, the fierce beast at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, just for me to practice swords." Fortunately, others don''t know what the sword demon is thinking, otherwise they must think he is a lunatic, only at the early stage of the general realm, and he wants to practice swords with beasts that are at the peak of the general realm. You must know that the beasts on the fifth island are also capable of killing For the creatures of the beasts on the sixth island and the seventh island, it would be fine for Sword Demon to meet a beast with only the peak combat power of the Heavenly General Realm, but it would definitely not be easy if he encountered a beast with the combat power of a heavenly king. In the first round of battle, in the dreamland of the ancient dream world, the sword demon used it for a month to hone his swordsmanship more purely. Now, the second round of battle, the real battle of life and death, can completely make his Swordsmanship, once again raised to a higher level. Confidence is one thing, Sword Demon will not be reckless, the fifth island is huge, and there are thousands of beasts, if he provokes a herd, even if he tries his best, he can only use the token to leave the ancient beast In the world, he is the only one on the fifth island, and the others are still on the island in front. "After the second round of fighting is over, the ten most outstanding young warriors will also be rewarded in the first round of fighting." Tianzun Huangfu has already said what he should say, and the next step is to look at the performance of those warriors in the ancient beast world. Whether it is life or death, Huangfu Tianzun doesn''t care. The ancient beast world is a real experience. If he protects others Life, then how to get the effect of experience. He didn''t say that the top ten in the second round of battle are very important, because the rewards he prepared are very useful and better than the rewards of the first round of battle. Others speculate that he is against the sword demon, but it is not the case. The first Tianzun, how could he use dark means to a junior. Furthermore, Huangfu Tianzun has no grievances with the Sword Demon, and there is no reason to deal with the Sword Demon. He has prepared the reward for the first round of battle. If Gu Hong is the first, he will still send Gu Hong to the The fifth island, in his opinion, the first few islands are a waste of time, and the further the island is, the more sharpening effect it will have. "I don''t know. Will anyone be able to walk to the Ninth Island in a month''s time?" The beast on the Ninth Island is already at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. If Su Huanyu participates in the second round of battle, Huangfu Tianzun believes that Su Huanyu will definitely kill the Ninth Island. Unfortunately, Su Huanyu is the head of the Nine Heavenly Generals and does not need to participate in the second round. In the second round of battle, among the remaining warriors, Huangfu Tianzun didn''t know who would have the courage to go to the Ninth Island. "Xue, if you enter Hundred Beasts Island, which island will you end up on?" The number of people paying attention to the second round of battle is obviously much higher than that of the first round. Ning Siyu and Mu Xue came together, and the fighters who can pass the second round of battle may be their opponents in the third round of battle. , all battles are victorious, and it must be good for them to know who their opponents are. It''s a pity that Huangfu Tianzun didn''t project the situation of Hundred Beasts Island. Otherwise, they can see what kind of methods those warriors have. Now what they want to see is who can kill the ninth island or the eighth island. There is no threat to the warriors on the seventh island. "It is said that the Sword Demon is only at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm. It seems that he has come to an end in this battle for the Heavenly General Ranking." Mu Xue didn''t answer Ning Siyu''s question, but brought up Sword Demon, a young genius who could beat Gu Hong in the first round. She was very interested, but Sword Demon''s level was so low. It is obviously impossible to see the demeanor of the sword demon in battle. "There''s nothing to regret. No matter how powerful the Sword Demon is, can it beat Senior Brother Su?" Ning Siyu herself is the second and third of the Nine Great Heavenly Generals. Only Su Huanyu can admire her. She has challenged Su Huanyu time and time again. Unfortunately, she has never won once, and there is no possibility of even a tie. Moreover, she also knew that Su Huanyu performed with ease every time. In other words, Ning Siyu doesn''t even have the qualifications to ask Su Huanyu to go all out. If Su Huanyu is serious, Ning Siyu doesn''t know how many tricks he can withstand. Anyway, Su Huanyu''s strength far exceeds that of the other nine. The general, the person Ning Siyu admires the most is Su Huanyu. "Okay, okay, your brother Su is the most powerful, that''s fine." Mu Xue blinked at Ning Siyu, causing Ning Siyu to blush instantly. She didn''t mean to tease Ning Siyu, but Su Huanyu was really powerful, below the king of heaven, Su Huanyu would definitely find him in the ancient emperor''s palace. No opponents, perhaps, only the saintess from Taiyin Hall and the one from Suominglou can compete with Su Huanyu. The saint of the Taiyin Temple is the biological daughter of the emperor who sits in the Taiyin Temple, and her status is similar to that of Gu Hong. As the emperor''s biological daughter, and the emperor personally guides her, it''s hard to think about it. It''s terrifying, because he crawled out of the dead. Since he was sensible, he has been killing non-stop. Up to now, countless warriors have died in his hands. "You say, who will be the first to kill the Fifth Island where the Sword Demon is located, Di Yuanzhao or Zongren Mansion." The sword demon was sent directly to the fifth island by Huangfu Tianzun, of course not counting, other people want to go to the fifth island, they can only kill them, the three young warriors on the fourth island will definitely kill the fifth island first Island, other warriors can''t compete with them at all. Now there are three warriors on the fourth island, and most of them are optimistic about Di Yuanzhao and Zongren Mansion. Di Yuanzhao has long been famous, and he can compete with Luo Tianhao and Mei Jianying. He is a young genius at the level of the Nine Great Generals. Zongren Mansion has recently risen, but his talent is very high. Can compete with the Nine Great Heavenly Generals. "In the first round, I lost to Sword Demon, and in the second round, I will not lose to anyone again." Gu Hong exudes a terrifying aura. If someone stands beside him, they will find that Gu Hong''s cultivation is much higher than they imagined. As the emperor''s son, he is born with auxiliary cultivation With the formation map, coupled with the inexhaustible training resources, he is only fifteen years old, and he is already a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 247 "You said that the sword demon will be eliminated in a few days?" For some reason, they felt very happy when they thought that Sword Demon, who ranked first in the first round, was eliminated in the second round. It''s a pity that they can''t see what''s going on in the Ancient Beast Realm, otherwise they really want to see how the sword demon was beaten by the fierce beast. "Three days, at most three days!" "No, I think Sword Demon can win the first round of the battle, the strength is definitely not bad, maybe it can last for seven or eight days." "What''s there to guess, why don''t we just wait?" On the ground of the huge square, one after another disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace were sitting upright. Some were eliminated in the first round of battle, and some were purely here to join in the fun. The second round of battle is definitely more exciting than the first round, but I don''t know when Huangfu Tianzun is willing to project it to them. It is difficult to eliminate Di Yuanzhao, Zong Renfu and others, but Sword Demon is different. Who makes Sword Demon only have the early days of the Heavenly General Realm. After performing so well in the first round of battle, it must be a shame to be eliminated in the second round. They wanted to see what the Sword Demon would look like after it came out. "If the Sword Demon is not discouraged after he comes out, then invite him to come see me!" The elders of the ancient emperor''s palace ordered that the talent of the sword demon has been proved in the first round of battle, so there is no need to question it. Now what the elders want to see is the character of Sword Demon, whether he is arrogant in victory, Sword Demon has achieved it, if he can still be able to keep defeat in defeat, then his achievements will be limitless. Even the elders of the imperial rank force use the word "please", which is enough to show that they attach great importance to Sword Demon. Even they are not optimistic about the second round of the sword demon''s battle, unless the sword demon''s luck is so good that they have not encountered any fierce beasts at all after arriving on the sixth island. The elder''s eyesight is definitely not comparable to those warriors in the square. However, they understand that the sword demon can at best deal with beasts at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. Generally speaking, a human warrior at the peak of the general realm cannot defeat a fierce beast at the peak of the general realm. When the sword demon went to the sixth island, there were fierce beasts in the early stage of the heavenly king state everywhere, so he could only use the token to save his life. The sword demon on the fifth island suddenly heard a roar of a tiger, and a huge tiger rushed towards him. The first ferocious beast he saw when he came to the fifth island was the fierce tiger in front of him. It was indeed at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, three small realms higher than him. "It''s been a long time since I ate people, and I can finally change my taste." It''s not surprising that a fierce tiger at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm speaks out. There was a fierce light in the tiger''s eyes, and when he opened his mouth to speak, there was a gust of evil wind, and the pungent bloody smell rushed straight towards him. Its claws are powerful enough to tear apart a mountain peak, and the golden essence of the fifth level pours out. In mid-air, one sword after another appeared, slashing towards the Sword Demon. All the swords are formed by the condensed metal essence of the fifth level, and the body of the sword is carved with a tiger''s head, bursting with fierceness. At the same time, the tiger''s tail was like a black gold iron rod, smashing towards the sword demon, weighing as much as hundreds of millions. "Just take a look at the strength of the sword demon." Others cannot see the situation on Hundred Beasts Island, but Huangfu Tianzun can clearly observe it. Sword Demon can win the first round of battle, Huangfu Tianzun is also interested in him, but Huangfu Tianzun is not qualified to accept apprentices, otherwise he will definitely not let Sword Demon go. The Sword Demon narrowed his eyes, and the Human King Sword had already been unsheathed. When he was in the Sword God Great World, he forged the Human King Sword. With the improvement of his realm, he has been using the Great Heaven Forging Sword Technique to continuously strengthen the Human King Sword. It is precisely because he has been using Renwangjian that he and Renwangjian have already been connected. The Renwang sword is like his arm, and there is no hindrance in using it. The Human King Sword slashed out, one after another sword qi, slashed on the saber formed by the condensed metal essence of the fifth level. One after another of the sabers shattered, and the sword energy dissipated one after another, the tiger at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm must not be underestimated. Even if the Human King''s sword slashed at the tiger''s claws, the tiger was not injured, it was just repelled. The sword move changed again, the King Sword who was originally slashing forward suddenly appeared behind the sword demon, blocking the tiger''s tail. The violent impact made the sword demon''s right hand go numb, as if he was about to lose consciousness. Fortunately, the tiger was even more uncomfortable. The sword energy entered his body, and his tail seemed to explode. The fierce tiger opened its mouth and bit the Sword Demon. Its teeth are as strong as gold and stone, even if it is an earth-grade weapon, it is difficult to break it. The tiger at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm was already fast, so why did it use the essence of gold to form a pair of wings, which increased its speed again. It''s a pity that it wasn''t Ling Dao who came here, otherwise, he would directly use the wild Zhuxian power to perform the real dragon transformation, transform into a real dragon, and kill the tiger. The Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra cultivated by the Sword Demon cannot perform the True Dragon Transformation at all. Fortunately, Sword Demon''s swordsmanship is powerful enough. He has the inheritance of the Demon Emperor, and the Three Absolute Taoist Masters personally instructed him for a period of time. No matter how fast the tiger moves, all the details cannot escape the eyes of the sword demon. The Renwang sword cut out again, staggered the tiger''s claws, passed the tiger''s head, and chopped on the tiger''s neck. Just relying on the sharpness of the sword, it would definitely not be able to hurt the tiger, but it would be different with the Destruction Sword Intent. In particular, the sword demon also uses the origin of Yuanshi to evolve and destroy the origin. The sword is sharp and invincible. Even the fierce tiger roared in pain and backed up again and again, traces of blood could already be seen on its neck. The tiger''s physical body is strong, but it can''t resist the sword demon''s attack after all. The Sword Demon has the upper hand, and will definitely not give the Tiger a chance to come back. When dealing with fierce beasts at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, one must not be careless in the slightest, after all his cultivation is only at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm. The Human King Sword can only be stabbed out again and again, and the sharpness of the sword tip is enough to make the tiger back away. "Something!" Huangfu Tianzun nodded, he could suppress the fierce beasts at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm, and the strength of the Sword Demon was indeed not bad. The Sword Demon''s swordsmanship made Huangfu Tianzun''s eyes shine even more, because each of the Sword Demon''s swords was extremely precise, whether it was avoiding the tiger''s attack or hitting the tiger''s weakness, there was no mistake at all. Just when Huangfu Tianzun thought that the sword demon would fight the tiger for 300 rounds, the tiger suddenly pounced, and a tiger exactly like it appeared in front of it again. The fierce tiger has practiced for so many years, and its most powerful ability is its original clone. Using the avatar condensed with the essence of gold, it only takes three hundred breaths. But for the tiger, it was enough. It believed that if it fought with the original clone, it would definitely defeat the sword demon. After all, the reality is different from the imagination. After the tiger''s original avatar appeared, the Sword Demon displayed the Heavenly Sword Style. One sword after another, the sword demon is like a son of God, even the heaven and earth are helping him. Each of his swords carries the majesty of heaven and earth, even the tiger at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm and its original avatar can only back away. In just a hundred breaths, the sword demon broke up the tiger''s original clone. "Damn it! You are definitely not a warrior in the early days of the Heavenly General Realm. What is the skill of hiding the realm?" The tiger spoke again, the strength displayed by the sword demon was even more terrifying than that of a peak warrior in the general realm. Of course, it didn''t believe that the sword demon was only at the early stage of the general realm. Especially as the battle progressed, all the rhythm of the battle was under the control of the Sword Demon. Its every move seems to be arranged by the sword demon. "It''s you who insist on coming here to seek death, then I can only help you!" The Sword Demon didn''t answer Baihu''s question, because he didn''t know if there were other beasts peeping in the dark. If other ferocious beasts knew that he was only at the early stage of the general realm, he would definitely be attacked by one ferocious beast after another. He just came to the ancient beast world to sharpen his sword skills, not to seek death. There must be powerful beasts on the fifth island, and those beasts possess the combat power of a heavenly king. If he did not know how to attract fierce beasts one after another, but it hadn''t had the effect of tempering, he would have been chased and killed by the beasts, and he would have nowhere to go. "Die!" The Human King Sword seemed to transform into thousands of bodies in an instant, and countless sword lights instantly submerged into the tiger''s body. The sword intent of destruction followed the light of the sword and penetrated into the tiger''s body. The infinite source of destruction submerged the tiger, as if it had aroused all the sword intent of destruction in the tiger''s body, causing the tiger to growl in pain. Suddenly one blood hole after another appeared on the tiger''s body, and bright red blood continuously flowed out and sprinkled on the ground. At this time, even if the tiger wanted to escape, it was too late, because the Human King Sword struck its neck again and again, and finally decapitated it. The fierce tiger at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm finally died under the sword of the Sword Demon. On the sword demon''s body, there were also scratches, which were left by the tiger''s claws. Killing the tiger at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, the sword demon was just a little embarrassed, and did not suffer any trauma. However, the battle between him and the tiger was so dynamic that it had already attracted the attention of other ferocious beasts. The fifth island is large, but there are a lot of beasts on the island. If the tiger at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm hadn''t occupied such a territory, the other beasts might have already rushed in front of the Sword Demon. At the same time, Gu Hong had already killed fierce beasts one after another. With his late-stage Heavenly General Realm, it was extremely simple to deal with the late-stage Heavenly General Realm beasts. Gu Hong''s beheading of beasts of the same realm was like chopping melons and vegetables. Since the sword demon has no chance of passing the second round of battle, he rushed to the fifth island earlier, so he might still be able to meet the sword demon. "Give me death!" Wherever Gu Hong passed, fierce beasts fell, and they were all beaten to death by Gu Hong. The other two on the fourth island, Zongrenfu and Di Yuanzhao, were also relentless. They all wanted to get to the fifth island as soon as possible, so naturally they couldn''t waste time on the fourth island. With Zongren Mansion and Di Yuanzhao''s cultivation base at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, it is simply a piece of cake to deal with the beasts in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm. "The speed of the three of them is so fast, the fourth island is really not difficult for them!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 248 Huangfu Tianzun made a move, and the places for the third island, the fourth island, and the fifth island all appeared on the huge light curtain. All warriors stared at the places for the fifth island. So far, there is only one place for the fifth island. People, that is Sword Demon. The three places on the fourth island and the three places on the third island were sent by Huangfu Tianzun at the beginning. However, one day later, there was one less of the three spots on the fourth island, and one more spot on the fifth island. To their surprise, the first person to kill the fifth island was not Di Yuanzhao, nor Zongren Mansion, but Gu Hong, the emperor''s son. They only knew that Gu Hong was the emperor''s son, but they didn''t know Gu Hong''s real realm. "How could this be? Is Gu Hong''s strength stronger than Di Yuanzhao and Zongren''s Mansion?" "Not necessarily, maybe Gu Hong''s luck is good, and the beasts he encountered are not as strong!" Originally, there were only two places on the fourth island, but fortunately, there was one more place soon. The first one to reach the fourth island was Lei Wenyuan. The strength of Luo Tiancheng and Su Jiyu was much worse than that of Lei Wenyuan. Luo Tiancheng and Su Jiyu are both in the middle stage of the Heavenly General Realm, and it will take an hour or two before they reach the fourth island. However, the number of places on the third island not only did not decrease, but increased instead, because Hua Yun''an, Ning Quexing, and Bai Zhenjun from the second island all went to the third island. Hua Yun''an and Ning Quexing, the former is in the middle stage of the general realm, and the latter is in the late stage of the general realm. Of course, there is no problem in dealing with the beasts in the early stage of the general realm on the second island. Lord Bai Zhen is at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, and it is easier to deal with the beasts in the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm. However, his luck was very bad. On the second island, he encountered several fierce beasts with the peak strength of the Heavenly General Realm. Otherwise, he only needs half a day to reach the third island. The number of places on the second island is not shown, because there are too many fighters from the first island to the second island in one day. When nearly half a million warriors descended on the first island, it was like a nightmare for the beasts on the first island. Those warriors killed one fierce beast after another, even if there were so many fierce beasts on the first island, they couldn''t kill them enough. Fortunately, Huangfu Tianzun controls the world of ancient beasts, and can throw large numbers of beasts from other places in the world of ancient beasts to the island of beasts. Otherwise, nearly 500,000 warriors could completely slaughter all the beasts on the first island. The ferocious beasts of the Heavenly Armament Realm are not enough for most warriors. "The fifth island is so big, how can I find Sword Demon?" Gu Hong looked up, even with his eyesight, he couldn''t see the end of the fifth island. His arrival immediately attracted the attention of the ferocious beasts on the fifth island, because he deliberately let out his own blood aura. Such a powerful force of blood and energy would surely attract one after another of the beasts. Gu Hong didn''t want to stay on the fifth island if he didn''t find the sword demon. In the first round of battle, the Sword Demon stole the limelight, and in the second round of battle, he would absolutely not allow similar things to happen again. The first person to descend on the Fifth Island was the Sword Demon, and Gu Hong had no way to change it. However, Gu Hong could be the first person to descend on the Sixth Island. Soon, Di Yuanzhao and Zongren Mansion also rushed to the fifth island. Di Yuanzhao looked extremely embarrassed, because he encountered a very powerful beast. If he hadn''t been so powerful, he would have died on the fourth island if he was replaced by an ordinary peak general. It has to be said that the sword demon''s luck is also bad, because the place where Di Yuanzhao is located is not far from the sword demon. When Di Yuanzhao used the ninth level of will to observe the surrounding situation, he discovered the sword demon. In one day, the sword demon had killed eight fierce beasts, and there were many wounds on his body. "Tsk tsk, isn''t this the first place in our first round of battle? Why are you injured?" Di Yuanzhao rushed to the sword demon at the fastest speed, and said sarcastically. The fierce beast on the fifth island is only at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, and to Di Yuanzhao, there is no danger. However, the Sword Demon is only at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm, and it is normal to be injured. Di Yuanzhao is purely deliberately finding fault. If it hadn''t been for Huangfu Tianzun''s rule that killing each other is not allowed, Di Yuanzhao has already fought with the sword demon now. Di Yuanzhao wanted to kill the Sword Demon, so he didn''t hide the killing intent in his eyes at all, but he knew that everything that happened in the ancient beast world was under the control of Huangfu Tianzun. If Di Yuanzhao did something, the Sword Demon could use the token and leave the Ancient Beast Realm. At that time, if Di Yuanzhao violated the regulations, he would also be expelled from the Ancient Beast Realm. Di Yuanzhao thought that the sword demon would definitely be eliminated. If he couldn''t kill the sword demon, but was dragged into the water instead, it would definitely not be worth it. "I''m on the fifth island, and you''re on the fourth island. I''m at the early stage of the general realm, and you''re at the peak of the general realm. Why do you feel that you don''t look much better than me?" The sword demon looked indifferent, as if he hadn''t noticed the killing intent in Di Yuanzhao''s eyes at all. Fortunately, Di Yuanzhao didn''t know that his purpose of participating in the battle for the list of generals was to obtain the fruit of fortune. Even if Di Yuanzhao attacked him in violation of the regulations, he would not use the token to leave the world of ancient beasts. "Hmph, I''m going to the sixth island now, do you dare to go?" Di Yuanzhao did not continue to argue with the sword demon. As a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, it is really unreasonable to be in such a mess on the fourth island. Unable to kill the Sword Demon, Di Yuanzhao is of course unwilling to waste time here. In the first round of battle, he didn''t grab the limelight, and in the second round of battle, he must not repeat the same mistakes. "So what if you dare? So what if you don''t dare?" The sword demon shook his head and stopped talking to Di Yuanzhao, just like this, he began to practice in front of Di Yuanzhao. The eight vicious beasts nearby had already been beheaded by him, and there should be no other vicious beasts coming over in a short time. He has already made plans to raise his cultivation to the mid-stage of the Heavenly General Realm first. Fortunately, he has two bodies, Sword Demon is working hard to improve his realm, Ling Dao is concentrating on comprehending the origin. If he had grasped the general origin, he would have already reached the fifth level. However, the fifth level of primordial origin is not so easy to grasp. He could feel that there was a natural moat between the fourth level of primordial source and the fifth level of primordial source. Di Yuanzhao felt bored, so he could only rush to the sixth island. To deal with the sword demon, he can wait until the battle for the list of generals is over before making a move. Now his opponents are people from Zongren Mansion and Lei Wenyuan. Up to now, he has never thought of Gu Hong. Because, he felt that Gu Hong''s realm was similar to that of Sword Demon, and he had no ability to compete with him. Three days later, the quota for the sixth island appeared, and there was only one person, and he was Gu Hong. At the same time, the quota for the third island disappeared, because Huangfu Tianzun only showed the quota for three islands. If someone reaches the sixth island, he will cancel the third island. If someone reaches the seventh island, he will remove the fourth island. If someone reaches the eighth island, he will even erase the fifth island. "What realm is Gu Hong? Why is he the first to rush to the sixth island?" Even if Gu Hong was not the first in the first round of battle, he received a lot of attention in the second round of battle, not for anything else, just because of his status as the emperor''s son. It''s unfair to compare other people with Gu Hong, but Di Yuanzhao and Zong Renfu were both on the fourth island at the beginning, and now they are still on the fifth island, which naturally shows how powerful Gu Hong is. "Sword Demon is indeed still on the fifth island, but I don''t know where he is hiding, and he escaped for three days." "It''s useless, just watch. The Sword Demon will either die on the Fifth Island or escape from the Ancient Beast Realm. He has no chance of reaching the Sixth Island." There are more and more names on the fifth island, and the name of the sword demon is becoming more and more inconspicuous. Those warriors who were paying attention to the light curtain wished that the name of the sword demon would disappear on the fifth island. However, the sword demon has been living well, did not die on the fifth island, and did not use the token to escape. Lei Wenyuan was the first person to rush to the Fifth Island after Di Yuanzhao and Zongren Mansion. Unlike Di Yuanzhao, Zong Ren Mansion and Gu Hong, he did not rush to the sixth island, but on the A sword demon was found on the island. Lei Wenyuan, who is at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, walks on the fifth island without any danger. There are many fierce beasts in the world of ancient beasts, but unfortunately, none of them are truly powerful, such as real dragons, kunpeng, and idols. The ancient emperor''s palace has a long history, so it depends on who it is compared with. The real dragon clan, the kunpeng clan, the idol clan, etc. were the overlords in the barbaric period, and the ancient emperor''s palace is of course not comparable. If the ancient emperor''s palace kept real dragons, kunpeng, and idols in captivity in private, once they were discovered by the real dragons, kunpeng, and idols, it would inevitably lead to bloody battles. Just a real dragon clan is enough for the ancient emperor''s palace to drink a pot. If the other forces don''t help and go one-on-one, the Ancient Emperor''s Palace may not be the opponent of the True Dragon Clan. Not to mention anything else, the number of great emperors who have appeared in the real dragon clan alone exceeds that of the ancient emperor''s palace. Furthermore, the ancient emperor who created the ancient emperor''s palace is also inferior to the ancestor dragon of the real dragon family. You must know that Zulong was one of the most powerful emperors in the wild period. In comparison, the ancient emperor was weaker by more than a notch. "At the end of five days, all warriors on the first island will be eliminated!" On the sixth day, Huangfu Tianzun took action and expelled all the warriors on the first island from the ancient beast world. However, there are very few warriors on the first island, even if they are eliminated, it will have no effect on the subsequent competition. Powerful fighters have long been far away from the first island, and they are not capable of fighting on the first island. There are already three people on the sixth island, they are Gu Hong, Di Yuanzhao and Zong Renfu. If Lei Wenyuan hadn''t looked for Sword Demon, he would definitely be on the sixth island by now. Emperor Tian paid off, on the night of the sixth day, Lei Wenyuan finally found the Sword Demon. "Crash Sword Style!" The one fighting the sword demon was a roc at the peak of the heavenly general realm. There is no kunpeng in the world of ancient beasts, which does not mean that there is no roc. Although Dapeng''s speed was incomparable to Kunpeng''s, it was several times faster than other peak warriors in the Heavenly General realm. Especially that roc still has the strength of a heavenly king, and the sword demon is already in a hard fight. "Sword Demon, if you can''t beat him, use the token, don''t be brave!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 249 Lei Wenyuan is at the pinnacle of the Heavenly General Realm, and his eyesight is of course not bad. The Dapeng who fought the decisive battle with the Sword Demon definitely possesses the strength of the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. rong>-..-That roc is three full realms higher than Sword Demon, and it will be very difficult for Sword Demon to defeat him. Dapeng''s speed is extremely fast, and it is already difficult to deal with, not to mention the level of Sword Demon is so low. Only the sword demon in the early stage of the general realm must be far inferior to the roc in terms of moving speed. Lei Wenyuan could tell that Sword Demon was very passive from beginning to end, because he couldn''t catch up with Dapeng at all. All the sword demon can do is wait for the roc to attack, and then he will block with his sword. As the saying goes, if you keep fighting for a long time, you will lose. Lei Wenyuan believes that if you keep fighting, the sword demon will make mistakes sooner or later. With Dapeng''s speed, even if the Sword Demon wanted to escape, he couldn''t escape at all. If the Sword Demon didn''t take out the token in time, he might die in Dapeng''s hands. "Brother Lei, don''t worry, I have a measure!" The sword demon is not completely passive as Lei Wenyuan thought, but responds to all changes with the same. His eyes are always fixed on the Dapeng, as long as he finds a flaw in the Dapeng, he will use the Bending Sword Style. Up to now, Dapeng has shown his flaws six times. Although Dapeng''s attacks are still fierce, Dapeng has already suffered quite a lot of trauma. Every time he instilled the sword intent of destruction into Dapeng''s body, if he activated the sword intent of destruction, Dapeng''s injuries would definitely be more serious. However, if he is not sure about killing Dapeng, he will not provoke it at will. Because if Dapeng wanted to run for his life, even if he was injured, the sword demon might not be able to catch up. In the final analysis, it was because the sword demon''s realm was too low. If he had the cultivation base of the peak of the heavenly general realm, as long as the roc showed a flaw, it would be the date of roc''s death. Unlike now, he had to look for Dapeng''s flaws again and again. Only after nine times, he was sure to kill Dapeng. "Okay, then I''ll wait and see!" Lei Wenyuan believed that the Sword Demon wouldn''t mess around, and he had an absurd feeling that the Sword Demon was able to handle it with ease, as if it didn''t take any effort at all. Dapeng''s attack was fierce, but it was disorderly, and it became more and more scattered. The sword demon''s defense seems dangerous, but in fact every sword of his can easily block Dapeng''s attack. One movement and one stillness, but the quiet side has the upper hand. The sword demon''s grasp of the rhythm of the battle and its ability to see through the flaws made Lei Wenyuan feel inferior. He is only at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm, but he is the Tenth Heavenly Lord. It can be said that he is standing at the height of the Heavenly Lord. It is normal for Lei Wen to be far behind. [The page of the website is clean and there are few advertisements. I like this kind of website the most. It must be praised] If Dapeng and the sword were easy to fight, the sword demon would not be so easy at all. It''s a pity that Dapeng insists on showing off its speed, it may be feasible to deal with other warriors, but it is asking for trouble to deal with Sword Demon. When Dapeng ''exposed'' his flaws nine times, the Sword Demon finally made a full-strength move. "It''s time to end the fight!" The sword demon aroused the intent to destroy the sword, catching Dapeng by surprise. Dapeng let out a mournful cry, and swooped fiercely towards the Sword Demon. A pair of wings are like two big swords, trying to split the sword demon into three sections. The Dapeng at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm must be embarrassed to run for his life in front of a warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm. It can only take risks and want to fight to kill the sword demon. It''s a pity that the Renwang sword suddenly broke away from the sword demon''s right hand and struck Dapeng''s head. For some reason, the roc felt weak all over, and then its head was cut off by the king''s sword, and the roc, who was at the peak of the general realm, died completely under the sword of the sword demon. "You actually won?" It would be impossible to say that Lei Wen was far from surprised. Witnessing the sword demon kill a Roc with early stage combat power at the Heavenly King Realm was like a dream. It can be said that the roc already has the strength comparable to the ferocious beast on the sixth island, and the sword demon can kill it. Doesn''t it mean that the sword demon has the strength to reach the sixth island? Originally, Lei Wen was far from optimistic about Sword Demon, but now, he has changed his opinion. It is not impossible for Sword Demon to enter the third round of battle. At the very least, there is no problem for the sword demon to rush to the sixth island, but it is not known how many warriors will finally reach the sixth island. The beasts on the Sixth Island are in the early stages of the Heavenly King Realm. Even warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm cannot survive on the Sixth Island without the ability to defeat opponents across the realm. However, the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm who can enter the second round of battle all have the ability to defeat their opponents across realms, otherwise they would not be able to pass the first round of battle. "The strength is really good, but it''s a pity that the realm is too low, and still missed the third round of battle!" Not only Lei Wenyuan saw Jiannai Dapeng''s decisive battle, Huangfu Tianzun also saw it, and he saw more and more clearly than Lei Wenyuan. The details of Jian Nai Dapeng''s battle did not escape Huangfu Tianzun''s eyes. If Jian Nai Gu Hong had the same level of cultivation, he would have no problem passing the second round of battle, but he would not be able to survive the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm. Lei Wenyuan felt that Sword Demon might pass the second round of battle because he didn''t know how many warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm participated in the second round of battle. If there were no accidents, the warriors who finally reached the sixth island must be no less than four digits. If you want to enter the third round of battle, only on the sixth island, the possibility of success is very small. Only when you reach the seventh island can you be sure, because there will definitely not be many warriors who can reach the seventh island. Even for a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, it is not an easy task to survive on the Seventh Island. If you reach the eighth island, needless to say, you will definitely be able to pass the second round of battle. However, with the realm of the sword demon, even if Huangfu Tianzun sent him to the eighth island, he would have only a dead end. The ominous beasts on the eighth island are already at the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm. Not to mention any powerful ones, even if they are ordinary, few people can deal with them. "Brother Lei, hurry to the sixth island, I am not strong enough to accompany you!" The sword demon understood what Lei Wenyuan meant, and Lei Wenyuan wanted to go with him because he was worried about his safety. However, the sword demon directly rejected Lei Wenyuan. If he needed the protection of others all the time, what use would he be? If he can''t even protect himself on the fifth island, how can he avenge the Ling family in the future? How to avenge the Three Jue Dao Masters? "Okay, then be careful." Witnessing the battle of Jian Nai Dapeng with his own eyes, as long as the sword demon does not go to the sixth island, then Lei Wenyuan believes that there is basically no danger to the sword demon''s life. There is no need for Lei Wenyuan to delay on the fifth island, because the fierce beasts on the fifth island do not pose any threat to him, and the fifth island will not have the effect of experience for him. Just one day later, Lei Wenyuan reached the sixth island. However, the sixth island has three places in order, Di Yuanzhao, Zongrenfu and Lei Wenyuan. Because, the emperor''s own son, Gu Hong, has already powerfully killed the seventh island. Gu Hong was the first to reach the sixth island, and also the first to reach the seventh island. "What realm is Gu Hong? How did he reach the seventh island?" "It''s amazing. I thought that there was no such thing as Gu Hong and Sword Demon in the third round of battle. Now it seems that there is no such thing as Sword Demon. Gu Hong is still the protagonist in the third round of battle!" Because of Gu Hong''s eye-catching performance in the second round, many fighters have forgotten Gu Hong''s defeat in the first round. They had to admit that Gu Hong, the father-in-law of the Great Emperor, was very comparable. The first round of battle was taken away by the Sword Demon. "At the end of ten days, all warriors on the second island will be eliminated!" On the eleventh day, Huangfu Tianzun struck again and expelled all the warriors on the second island from the ancient beast world. The number of young warriors eliminated this time is obviously much more than the last time. After fifteen days, there must be more fighters eliminated. The ferocious beast on the second island is in the early stage of the general realm, and the ferocious beast on the third island is already in the middle stage of the general realm. "Why hasn''t the sword demon been eliminated? Where is he hiding?" There is still Sword Demon on the fifth island. He has not been eliminated, nor has he gone to the sixth island. I don''t know how many people are waiting for him to be eliminated, waiting to see him make a fool of himself, waiting to ridicule him and laugh at him. Those warriors who were eliminated were even more unhappy. They were all expelled from the ancient beast world. Why is the sword demon on the fifth island still okay? "It''s okay, even if he can hide again, after twenty-five days, he will definitely be eliminated!" While the warriors were discussing the day when the sword demon would be eliminated, the sword demon had already decided to go to the sixth island. For ten consecutive days, he had killed hundreds of beasts, and staying on the fifth island was of no use to him. It''s time to rush to the sixth island and fight the murderer in the Heavenly King Realm on the sixth island. On the twelfth day, one more quota was added to the sixth island, and all the martial artists in the square thought they were dazzled. Because the name added to the sixth island is Sword Demon, a warrior they think may be eliminated at any time. They thought that the Sword Demon might be killed on the fifth island, how did the Sword Demon get to the sixth island? "Could it be that the sword demon has never encountered a single beast? Is he just lucky?" Even he himself doesn''t believe what this martial artist said, let alone other people. There are many ferocious beasts on Hundred Beasts Island. It is impossible for the sword demon to walk from the fifth island to the sixth island without encountering a single ferocious beast. His ability to reach the sixth island can only show that the beast at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm is not his opponent. "It''s no wonder he was able to become the champion in the first round of fighting. I''m afraid few warriors of the same realm can beat him. Only a genius can kill the peak of the genius in the early stage. When will I have such a talent?" Whether they are willing to admit it or not, they all understand that they are not as good as Sword Demon. Those warriors who laughed at the Sword Demon earlier and bet on when the Sword Demon would be eliminated all seemed to have been slapped in the face. The sword demon doesn''t need to argue with them, just go to the sixth island, what they say is a joke. "The Sword Demon has arrived on the sixth island. I really hope he is a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. In that case, he can fight you and me!" Mu Xue looked at the name of the sword demon on the light screen, and muttered to herself, a genius who can kill beasts at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm is qualified to be compared with their nine great generals. --5285+dmth+19137900--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 250 "The ferocious beasts on the sixth island can put pressure on me, but if I encounter a ferocious beast that is far beyond my own realm, then I will be unlucky..." The ferocious beasts in the early days of the Heavenly King Realm are already a full realm higher than the Sword Demon. Fighting against the fierce beasts on the sixth island, the Sword Demon dared not be careless. Even, if he encounters a fierce beast with the combat power of the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, he can only find a way to escape to avoid being killed. No matter how confident a sword demon in the early stage of the general realm is, he would not think that he can defeat a fierce beast with the combat power of the late general realm. If he wanted to sharpen himself on the sixth island, he had to be more careful, not to mention encountering a herd of beasts, even if he encountered two or three fierce beasts, he would be unlucky. Just when the sword demon arrived at the sixth island, Luo Tiancheng finally reached the fifth island. Luo Tiancheng, who was in the mid-term of genius general, was not as powerful as Su Jiyu. Fortunately, Luo Tiancheng''s goal was the fifth island, because Luo Tiancheng didn''t think about passing the second round of battle at all, what he wanted to do was to get rid of the sword demon. "Sword Demon, Sword Demon, don''t let me find you, the day I find you is the day of your death!" The ferocious beasts on the Fifth Island are already at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. If Luo Tianhao sprinkles the ''drug'' powder on those ferocious beasts, they can burst out to the mid-term of the Heavenly King Realm in a short period of time. At that time, as long as the Sword Demon didn''t use the token, he would definitely be killed by the fierce beast. Unfortunately, even if Luo Tiancheng dug the fifth island three feet into the ground, it would be impossible to find the sword demon, because the sword demon was already on the sixth island. Luo Tiancheng knew that the Sword Demon was at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm, so he decided that the Sword Demon could not go to the sixth island. He had "fighted" with the Sword Demon in the ancient source world, but he didn''t know that the Sword Demon had not displayed its full combat power at all. "At the end of fifteen days, all warriors on the third island will be eliminated!" On the sixteenth day, Huangfu Tianzun once again eliminated a large number of warriors, more than the previous two combined. The remaining warriors are either on the fourth island, the fifth island, the sixth island, or the seventh island. The ferocious beasts on the fourth island are already at the late stage of the general realm, that is to say, warriors below the late stage of the general realm have already been eliminated. "As far as I know, Sword Demon should be the only early-stage warrior who has not been eliminated until now!" Since the sword demon went to the sixth island, the voices mocking him have become less and less. Even if they still believed that Sword Demon would not be able to pass the second round of battle, they did not laugh at Sword Demon because they were not qualified. The most popular fighters are either eliminated fighters, or they didn''t participate in the battle for the ranks of heavenly generals at all. How can they have the nerve to laugh at a former fighter in the realm of heavenly generals who is on the sixth island? "Why haven''t I found the Sword Demon yet? Could it be that the Sword Demon has been eliminated? Or is he already dead?" On the fifth island, Luo Tiancheng was so irritable that he couldn''t find the sword demon. He found the west from the east of the fifth island, ran from the south to the north, and encountered one fierce beast after another. If he couldn''t find the sword demon again, he might be beaten to death by the beast. Those fierce beasts at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm are not weak, and he also encountered a fierce beast with the early stage combat power of the Heavenly King Realm. As time passed day by day, there were more and more warriors on the sixth island. Bai Zhenjun, Lu Zhanlong, and Wu Ziming have all reached the sixth island, and there are also a group of talented disciples from the ancient emperor''s palace. They didn''t enter the top ten in the first round of battle, but they are all peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm, and of course they have a great advantage in the second round of battle. Di Yuanzhao, Zong Ren''s Mansion, and Lei Wenyuan have already killed the beasts in the seventh island, the middle stage of the Heavenly King Realm, so that they can feel enough pressure. What''s more, occasionally encountering fierce beasts with late-stage Heavenly King Realm strength on the Seventh Island, they had to go all out. "At the end of twenty days, all warriors on the fourth island will be eliminated!" On the twenty-first day, Huangfu Tianzun drove all the warriors on the fourth island out of the ancient beast world. Up to now, about 450,000 people have been eliminated. Some of them died on Hundred Beasts Island, some used tokens to leave the Ancient Beast Realm, and most of them were driven out of the Ancient Beast Realm by Huangfu Tianzun. The fifth island has more than 40,000 people, the sixth island has several thousand people, and the seventh island has the fewest warriors, less than two digits. As a last resort, Luo Tiancheng had no choice but to try his best to reach the sixth island. Luo Tiancheng''s luck was pretty good, he didn''t encounter any powerful beasts at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, otherwise he could only use the token to leave. "I don''t know if the sword demon is on the sixth island. If he is, then I will be able to find him. If he is not, it means that he has been eliminated, so there is nothing to worry about." Luo Tiancheng didn''t think about training at all, what he thought about was killing the sword demon. Of course, he still has to consider one more thing, that is to save his own life. The fierce beasts in the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm on the sixth island are already very difficult to deal with. If he encounters a powerful one, it will be a question of whether he can escape for his life. In fact, Luo Tianhao who was outside was even more anxious, because the name of Sword Demon had already appeared on the sixth island. And Luo Tiancheng''s name had been on the fifth island before, Luo Tianhao could guess what Luo Tiancheng did, Luo Tiancheng must have been looking for the sword demon on the fifth island, but he couldn''t find it, so he rushed to the sixth island. island. "Tiancheng, Tiancheng, whether you can kill the sword demon depends on your performance!" The sword demon ranked first in the first round of battle, Luo Tianhao knew that the sword demon could not stay, now that the sword demon can reach the sixth island, and is living well on the sixth island, it is enough to show that the sword demon is stronger than he imagined sharp. Even the fierce beasts at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm couldn''t kill the Sword Demon, which meant that the Sword Demon already possessed the combat power of the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. As one of the nine heavenly generals, Luo Tianhao is confident, but he can only beat his opponent across three small realms. Just like the current him, he can compete against or even defeat late-stage warriors of the Heavenly King Realm, but if he meets a peak-level warrior of the Heavenly King Realm, he will undoubtedly lose. "Siyu, I think that if the Sword Demon is at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, he might be able to compete with Senior Brother Su!" Mu Xue said softly, originally she thought that Ning Siyu would definitely refute, because Ning Siyu liked Su Huanyu. However, Ning Siyu not only did not refute, but also nodded. Of course, Ning Siyu just felt that the sword demon was qualified to compete with Su Huanyu who was at the same level, but she still believed that the winner must be Su Huanyu. On the twenty-fourth day, Luo Tiancheng finally discovered the trace of the Sword Demon. The sword demon is on the sixth island and has not hidden his whereabouts. He often fights with murderers. Luo Tiancheng was in the dark, looking for him day and night, it would be strange if he still couldn''t find him. When Luo Tiancheng was hiding in the dark to watch the Sword Demon, the Sword Demon happened to meet a powerful beast. "Apes?" The Sword Demon frowned, unexpectedly meeting a King Kong giant ape. The Ancient Emperor Palace did not dare to offend the True Dragon Clan, let alone the Sacred Ape Clan, because the Sacred Ape Clan was too belligerent. Even if nothing happened, the Holy Ape Clan wanted to find an Emperor Rank force to start a war with. If the ancient emperor''s palace dared to keep a family of holy apes in captivity, then the holy apes would definitely not let it go, maybe they would fight the ancient emperor''s palace endlessly. Although the Vajra Giant Ape belongs to the ape clan, the holy ape clan doesn''t care about it, just like the real dragon clan doesn''t care about Jiaolong, and the Kunpeng clan doesn''t care about Dapeng. The body shape of the holy apes is actually similar to that of the human race, but the King Kong giant apes are different. They are as tall as three feet, like giants. Seeing the sword being pinched, the giant ape vajra brandished the stone stick in his hand and smashed it fiercely. The stone stick in its hand is taller than its body and thicker than its thighs, and it was made of stone by him. It''s just a King Kong giant ape in the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, so naturally he doesn''t know how to refine weapons. "Crash Sword Style!" The Sword Demon wanted to test how powerful the Vajra Giant Ape was, so he used the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength to perform the Bending Sword Stance. All the power was concentrated on the Human King Sword, and it collided fiercely with the stone stick. He only felt his eyes go dark, and he almost fell to the ground. The physical strength of the King Kong giant ape is terrifying, and compared with Wu Xiu''s physical strength, there is still hope. Put the Renwang sword on his left hand, because his right hand has lost consciousness. The terrifying power of the King Kong Giant Ape was transmitted to his right arm along the Human King Sword, and then penetrated into his body. His internal organs were greatly shaken, if not for his strong blood, there might be cracks in all internal organs. "It''s really life-or-death, competing with the King Kong giant ape for strength." Luo Tiancheng, who was hiding in the dark, couldn''t stop laughing. The behavior of the sword demon was stupid to him. Originally, he thought that the sword demon would definitely be injured, and was even seriously injured by a stick. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the Sword Demon stabilized his figure by taking only seven steps back. "It must be pretending, it must be pretending to be calm!" Luo Tiancheng felt that the sword demon''s injury must be serious, because the sword demon was only at the early stage of the genius level, a whole level lower than the King Kong giant ape. At the same time, he has already taken out the porcelain bottle that Luo Tianhao ''handed'' to him, as long as he sprinkles the ''medicine'' powder in the porcelain bottle on the King Kong giant ape, he can kill the sword demon. "hold head high" At this time, a dragon''s chant came from a distance. A hundred-foot-long flood dragon rushed towards this place, because the energy and blood emanating from the sword demon was extremely attractive to him. In just a moment, Jiaolong rushed to the Sword Demon, staring fiercely at the Sword Demon with a pair of huge eyes. "Old ape, how about giving him to me?" Jiaolong hovered in mid-air, discussing with King Kong Giant Ape. He and Vajra Giant Ape are old acquaintances, they have fought each other time and time again, but it''s just that there has never been a winner. The Sword Demon was first discovered by the King Kong Giant Ape, but Jiaolong was eager to devour the Sword Demon''s blood. If the King Kong Giant Ape stopped him, even if he had a blood fight with the King Kong Giant Ape, he would still get the Sword Demon. "Great opportunity! A King Kong Giant Ape may not be able to kill the Sword Demon, but if you add a flood dragon, the Sword Demon will definitely die!" Luo Tiancheng almost laughed out loud, because Jiaolong came too timely. He crushed the porcelain bottle, made seals with both hands, and shot the ''drug'' powder inside towards Jiaolong and King Kong Giant Ape. The ''medicine'' powder has no ''color'' and tasteless, King Kong Giant Ape and Jiaolong have no defense at all, of course they are all hit! --5285+dmth+19137902--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 251 The ferocious beasts on the sixth island are all at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, and the Jiaolong and the Vajra Giant Ape are of course no exception. .access:.. When the ''medicine'' powder sprinkled by Luo Tiancheng melted into the bodies of Jiaolong and King Kong Giant Ape, the eyes of Jiaolong and King Kong Giant Ape slowly turned red. The might of King Kong Giant Ape and Flood Dragon are constantly getting stronger. "I said I was going to eat him, didn''t you hear?" After the ''drug'' powder dispersed in Jiaolong''s blood, Jiaolong was not as polite as before, and his blood-red eyes stared fiercely at the King Kong Giant Ape, as if the King Kong Giant Ape disagreed, and it would tear the King Kong Giant Ape into pieces generally. However, the eyes of the King Kong giant ape were also red, and it didn''t mean to retreat at all. "He is mine, if you want to snatch it, then I will eat you!" The diamond giant ape''s voice was dull, and at the same time as he spoke, he swung the stone stick and slammed it on the ground, as if an earthquake had occurred. With the stone stick of King Kong Giant Ape as the center, cracks appeared on the surrounding ground, and those cracks had already extended to the feet of Sword Demon. Jiaolong and King Kong Giant Ape were affected by the ''drug'' powder, and their personalities became irritable. If they hadn''t shared the same goal, I''m afraid they would have killed each other long ago. Luo Tianhao spent enough money to get a porcelain bottle of ''medicine'' powder, which is definitely no problem to deal with the beasts in the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. "Hey, aren''t you the champion of the first round? Why are you scared by the two beasts now? Are you planning to use the token to escape?" Luo Tiancheng took the initiative to stand up, but he was far away from Jian Neng, and he didn''t want to be self-defeating. If he got too close to the Sword Demon, he might be attacked by Jiaolong and King Kong Giant Ape. The berserk King Kong Giant Ape and Flood Dragon are so powerful that they can kill Luo Tiancheng with just one blow. "That''s right, your strength is so weak, if you don''t use the token, you will definitely be eaten by them. It''s better to survive than die, right?" Huangfu Tianzun has already stipulated that killing each other is not allowed in the ancient beast world, and Luo Tiancheng is of course not afraid of the sword demon. What Luo Tiancheng was worried about now was that the Sword Demon used the token to leave the Ancient Beast Realm, so he used the ''exciting'' general method in order not to use the token for the Sword Demon. As long as the Sword Demon doesn''t leave the Ancient Beast Realm, he believes that the Sword Demon must die. "It''s you?" Of course, the sword demon noticed the changes between King Kong Giant Ape and Flood Dragon. Luo Tiancheng stood up at this time. If he said that it had nothing to do with Luo Tiancheng, he would definitely not believe it. However, it was impossible for Luo Tiancheng to admit it, otherwise even if the sword demon killed him, no one would avenge him. Whether Luo Tiancheng or Sword Demon has greater potential can be seen by anyone. The possibility of killing Sword Demon from the ancient emperor''s palace is very small, let alone Luo Tiancheng who plotted against Sword Demon first. Anyway, Luo Tiancheng had made up his mind before making the move, if the senior officials of the ancient emperor''s palace investigated, he would swear to the death that he would not admit it. "What is me? I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" While speaking, Luo Tiancheng was still retreating, afraid of being noticed by Jiaolong and King Kong Giant Ape. Luo Tiancheng was far away, so he could clearly see that the bodies of Jiaolong and King Kong Giant Ape were expanding. The ''medicine'' powder he used could enhance the strength of the King Kong Giant Ape and the Flood Dragon, but they would all die in the end. The ''medicine'' powder actually consumed all the life potential of the Jiaolong and King Kong Giant Ape, otherwise, it would be impossible for them to have the combat power of the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm. The Sword Demon is not escaping now, and when King Kong Giant Ape and Jiaolong lose their minds, it may be too late for him to escape. "hold head high!" Jiaolong roared to the sky, and his body, which was hundreds of feet long, grew another twenty feet. The tail of the dragon swept, and the wind howled, Luo Tiancheng shrank his neck in fright. If Luo Tiancheng was ''drawn'' by the dragon''s tail, even if Luo Tiancheng was already in the middle stage of the general realm, his whole body''s bones would probably break, and he might even be directly killed. kill. The sword demon held the Renwang sword in his hand, and slashed out one sword after another, forty-nine swords were used in a short period of time. The sword light gathered together, condensed into a huge lightsaber, and slashed at the dragon''s tail. It''s just the aftermath of the collision between the lightsaber and the dragon''s tail, and the impacting sword demon backed up again and again. Cracks appeared in the huge lightsaber and burst into pieces. The speed of the dragon tail has weakened somewhat, but with the body of the sword demon, it still can''t stop it. Fortunately, when the sword demon used his sword steps, all the things that were shattered by the dragon tail were his afterimages. If he had been a little slower, he might have been seriously injured. "How can it be so strong?" The strength of the dragon was completely beyond Sword Demon''s expectations. Just a casual flick of its tail, Sword Demon couldn''t resist and could only dodge. Before the Sword Demon could catch his breath, the King Kong Giant Ape held a stone stick and smashed it viciously. He had previously ''fighted'' against the Sword Demon King Kong Giant Ape, and he knew the strength of the Sword Demon, but when he felt the power of the King Kong Giant Ape''s attack, he knew that the King Kong Giant Ape''s strength had greatly improved. He didn''t know what method Luo Tiancheng used, but he could be sure that Luo Tiancheng wanted his life. "Heavenly Sword Style!" The Human King Sword was slashed out, as if carrying the power of heaven and earth, and the sword demon even displayed the sixth turn of the nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength. Even so, the sword demon was still worried, and secretly borrowed the power of the general trend of the world. His own strength is definitely not as good as that of the Vajra Giant Ape, but after using the power of the world, it will be different. Normally, a martial artist at the Heavenly King Realm only begins to get in touch with the general trend of the world, but when he is at the Heavenly Soldier Realm, he can use the general trend of the world. Now he is at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm, and the range of the general trend of the world he has mastered has increased from the previous ten meters to a radius of fifty meters. Even the Flood Dragon and King Kong Giant Ape at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm cannot use the general trend of the world, because they have not mastered it yet. "It''s really courting death to fight against the King Kong giant ape!" After the berserk, the King Kong Giant Ape was more powerful than before. Luo Tiancheng couldn''t help laughing when he saw the behavior of the Sword Demon. Luo Tiancheng was already thinking whether the sword demon would be smashed to death by the King Kong giant ape. Anyway, if it were him, he would definitely not fight against the King Kong giant ape, but would directly take out the token and leave the world of ancient beasts. However, the reality is completely different from what Luo Tiancheng imagined. Not only did the sword demon not die, but he even blocked the stone stick of the giant ape. The sword demon looked very small in front of the dragon and the giant ape, but the stone stick of the giant ape and the king''s sword were so deadlocked in midair that they couldn''t move forward at all. Luo Tiancheng stared wide-eyed, not noticing that the sword demon''s right hand was shaking violently. Even if the sword demon used the general trend of the world and the nine-turn dragon strength, he still couldn''t fight the berserk King Kong giant ape. Just because the Sword Demon can block one attack of the King Kong Giant Ape does not mean that he can block all the attacks of the King Kong Giant Ape. "That''s... the general trend of the world?" Even if the sword demon wanted to hide it, he still couldn''t escape the eyes of Huangfu Tianzun. Originally, Huangfu Tianzun thought that the sword demon was powerful enough, but he did not expect that the sword demon exceeded his expectations again. Talented generals had already grasped the general situation of the world in the early stage, so he had to re-evaluate the talent of the sword demon. "If he refuses to use the token, at the critical moment, I can only make an exception and expel him from the Ancient Beast Realm!" Huangfu Tianzun admired the sword demon very much, so he didn''t want the sword demon to die in the hands of two fierce beasts. According to the regulations, he cannot save people, but even if he does, as long as he doesn''t tell, and the sword demon doesn''t tell, no one will know. Furthermore, Sword Demon has great potential, no one will pursue him for saving Sword Demon. It''s just that Huangfu Tianzun will not make a move until the sword demon''s life and death. Since the Sword Demon wanted to show off his power, Huangfu Tianzun wanted the Sword Demon to know the price of showing off his power. In the world of ancient beasts, the Sword Demon is in danger, he can be rescued in time, but what if it is changed to another place? Who will save the Sword Demon? "Die to me!" The dragon roared, and opened its mouth to spew out golden flames. Even warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm could not withstand the burning of its flames. The golden flame is the flame essence it has mastered, usually, it is reluctant to use it at all. Now it is about to lose its mind, so naturally it doesn''t care so much, it just wants to kill the sword demon as soon as possible. The sword demon used his sword steps, dodging the golden flames time and time again. Those golden flames, as if they had eyes, all flew towards where he was. What surprised him even more was that if the golden flame didn''t touch him, it could turn around and continue chasing him. "Boom" The King Kong Giant Ape struck again, and the stone stick pierced through the void, like Mount Tai collapsed. The stone stick hadn''t touched the Sword Demon yet, and the Sword Demon felt great oppression. Just avoiding the golden flames already made the Sword Demon feel strenuous, but he didn''t expect the King Kong giant ape to attack him at this time. "Since you hurt me, let''s be unlucky together!" Flood Dragon and King Kong Giant Ape teamed up, and the Sword Demon would definitely not be able to stop it. Seeing Luo Tiancheng watching the excitement in the distance, the Sword Demon made up his mind to drag Luo Tiancheng into the water. The Sword Demon deliberately swung his sword, preparing to resist the attack of the King Kong Giant Ape. In fact, he just wanted to use the power of the King Kong Giant Ape to rush to Luo Tiancheng at the fastest speed. The sword can be clear, once Luo Tiancheng finds out his purpose, Luo Tiancheng will definitely run away first. In order to prevent Luo Tiancheng from having time to react, he had no choice but to risk himself. King Kong giant ape''s serious stick, enough to shake the sword demon''s tiger''s mouth burst, and blood flowed horizontally. Fortunately, his goal has been achieved, with the help of King Kong Giant Ape''s power, he avoided all the golden flames. In just the blink of an eye, the sword demon narrowed the distance between him and Luo Tiancheng. Luo Tiancheng''s face changed, but it was too late, because the sword demon was faster than him. "bang bang bang" The ground shook, and the King Kong Giant Ape, carrying a stone stick, chased after the Sword Demon. Jiaolong was even one step ahead of the giant ape and stood in front of Jian Nai Luo Tiancheng. Huangfu Tianzun has long stipulated that they must not join forces to deal with the same beast. So the sword demon is waiting for Luo Tiancheng to make a move. If Luo Tiancheng is going to deal with the giant ape, he will deal with the dragon. If Luo Tiancheng is going to deal with the dragon, he will deal with the giant ape. "What do you mean?!" Luo Tiancheng''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of anger. Whether it was a dragon or a giant ape, he couldn''t deal with it. Unfortunately, the Sword Demon ignored him at all, Luo Tiancheng refused to admit that he had tampered with, and of course the Sword Demon would not admit that he intentionally dragged Luo Tiancheng into the water. Let him taste the bitter fruit that Luo Tiancheng planted. --40503+dsuaahhh+30146899--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 252 When Luo Tiancheng was far away from King Kong Giant Ape and Jiaolong, King Kong Giant Ape and Jiaolong did not deal with him. , the latest chapter access: .. But now, the Sword Demon attracted the King Kong Giant Ape and Flood Dragon over, and the King Kong Giant Ape would definitely not be polite, and directly swung the stone stick at Luo Tiancheng. "Oops!" Facing the irrational Vajra Giant Ape, Luo Tian was in chaos. When the King Kong Giant Ape and the Sword Demon fought, Luo Tiancheng had already seen the power of the King Kong Giant Ape. Luo Tiancheng thought that even ten of himself would not be able to defeat King Kong Giant Ape. All he can think of now is to use the token to escape from the Ancient Beast Realm. He waved his left hand again and again, and palm prints floated in the air, forming a formation. As a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace, the martial arts he can practice must not be bad. What he is using now is the Luoshui Tianhe Palm, but unfortunately his palm technique has not been fully cultivated, otherwise, he would have no problem dealing with the Vajra Giant Ape. The Luoshui Tianhe palm is formed with palm prints. If it is practiced to great success, Luoshui will appear, Tianhe will fall, and it will be mighty and mighty. Luo Tiancheng''s idea is very simple, use the time to resist the King Kong giant ape, activate the token, shout "I give up", and then leave the world of ancient beasts. At that time, King Kong Giant Ape and Flood Dragon will still only be able to deal with Sword Demon. The stone stick hit the huge palm print, causing the palm print to crack, and the light radiated everywhere. The King Kong Giant Ape let out a low growl, and the power attached to the stone stick increased again, and the palm prints exploded in an instant. Luo Tiancheng''s face was pale, and his vigor had already injured him. Fortunately, he has already taken out the token, as long as he is given three breaths of time, he can leave the world of ancient beasts. "Heavenly Sword Style!" The Sword Demon let out a low cry, held the King Sword in his hand, and slashed at the 120-foot-long Jiaolong. Luo Tiancheng was very close to him, so the general trend of the world he displayed also affected Luo Tiancheng. On the surface, he tried his best to deal with Jiaolong, but in fact, he had secretly used his means to blow the token in Luo Tiancheng''s hand into the air. Luo Tiancheng was in the middle stage of the general realm, and he had no contact with the general trend of the world at all, and he had no defense against the invisible power of the general trend of the world. When he felt something, the token had already come out of his hand, because there was a drop of his blood in the token, as long as he held the token in his hand, propelled it with true energy, and shouted the three words "I give up", he would be killed. The power of the token is sent out to the world of ancient beasts. "I give up! I give up! I give up!" It''s a pity that the token is not in his hand, even if he calls it a hundred times, it will have no effect. Since the Sword Demon knows that Luo Tiancheng plotted against him, then the Sword Demon will definitely not let Luo Tiancheng go. Because Luo Tiancheng was a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace, when he left the ancient beast world, it would definitely be as difficult for him to kill Luo Tiancheng. Revenge won''t last overnight, and the sword demon has no intention of letting Luo Tiancheng go. He took the initiative to attack Jiaolong in order to stay away from the King Kong giant ape, so that the King Kong giant ape could deal with Luo Tiancheng better. The King Kong giant ape with the strength in the late stage of the general realm can crush Luo Tiancheng at all. Especially when Luo Tiancheng lost his token just now, he was stunned for a moment, allowing King Kong Giant Ape to seize the opportunity. The stone stick hit Luo Tiancheng''s body, causing Luo Tiancheng''s eyes to go dark, and he almost passed out. However, the severe pain kept Luo Tiancheng awake. All the bones in his body were broken in sevens and eighties. "Wow¡­¡­" Luo Tiancheng rolled on the ground for a distance of hundreds of meters. After stabilizing his figure, he suddenly spit out a big mouthful of blood mixed with broken viscera. His injuries were serious. If he hadn''t been wearing earth-grade armor, he might have been smashed to death by the King Kong giant ape. Even so, his combat power is less than 30% left. Luo Tiancheng in his heyday was no match for King Kong Giant Ape at all, let alone the current Luo Tiancheng. What made Luo Tiancheng even more desperate was that the token was not only far away from him, but also at the foot of the King Kong Giant Ape. Wanting to grab the token from King Kong Giant Ape is simply a dream. Before Luo Tiancheng could react, the King Kong Giant Ape rushed over. The King Kong Giant Ape had already thrown away the stone stick, waved his hands, and grabbed Luo Tiancheng. Luo Tiancheng used the ''medicine'' powder to make the giant ape go berserk, and because of this he killed the giant ape. Now that the giant ape wants to kill him, it must be considered some kind of retribution. Luo Tiancheng, who was seriously injured, hastily shot, the palm prints all over the sky, but it was a pity that he couldn''t stop the King Kong Giant Ape. The big hands full of ''hair'' shattered palm prints one after another, and finally caught Luo Tiancheng in the palm of his hand. The King Kong giant ape threw Luo Tiancheng into its mouth without even thinking about it. "crunch" A creepy sound sounded, and the King Kong Giant Ape was already chewing on Luo Tiancheng''s body. No matter how much Luo Tiancheng screamed, the King Kong giant ape had no intention of letting him go. It wasn''t until Luo Tiancheng was completely dead that he calmed down. Luo Tiancheng plotted against the Sword Demon, but died in the mouth of the King Kong Giant Ape. "It was you who wanted to harm others first, and was killed by others. I don''t bother to care about you!" The small movements of the sword demon did not go too far into Huangfu Tianzun''s eyes, but Huangfu Tianzun did not save Luo Tiancheng. On the one hand, it was because Luo Tiancheng plotted against the sword demon first, and on the other hand, it was because the Luo family and the Huangfu family had many conflicts. Huangfu Tianzun would indeed not plot against Luo Tiancheng as a junior, but Luo Tiancheng''s life was in danger, so he would not save him either. It is not easy to activate the token to succeed, otherwise no warrior will die in the second round of battle. It''s like Luo Tiancheng''s token was thrown out of his hand. If he can''t get the token back, he can''t leave the world of ancient beasts. Luo Tiancheng''s death was miserable, but in Huangfu Tianzun''s view, he was to blame for everything. If Luo Tiancheng didn''t use the ''medicine'' powder to enhance the strength of the King Kong Giant Ape, a King Kong Giant Ape with only the combat power of the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm would not be able to kill Luo Tiancheng at all. Especially if Luo Tiancheng plotted against the sword and showed up to use the ''exciting'' method, even if he was eaten by the King Kong giant ape, he deserved it. On the other side, the Sword Demon was already standing on top of Jiaolong''s head, slashing down one after another with his condescending sword. It''s a pity that Jiaolong is not only powerful, but also more perverted in flesh. Even if the Sword Demon uses the Human King Sword, it will be difficult to hurt the dragon. The sword''s grade is not high on the one hand, and his attack strength is not enough on the other hand. "That''s right, the ''flesh'' body of the dragon clan is unparalleled, and I compete with the ''flesh'' body of Jiaolong, isn''t it just asking for boredom?" The Dragon Clan, one of the overlords of the wild period, the most powerful is the ''flesh'' body. The "flesh" bodies of other races are not as good as real dragons, and the "flesh" body is no joke. Flood dragons have the blood of real dragons. Although they are not as good as real dragons, the fleshy bodies of flood dragons at the early stage of Heavenly King Realm should not be inferior to those of real dragons at the early stage of Heavenly General Realm. Jiaolong opened his mouth again, and more golden flames sprayed out. Its body is moving, and Dragon Tail is no exception. Jiaolong''s whole body can attack, and if he bumps into the Sword Demon at any place, the Sword Demon will definitely feel uncomfortable. If it weren''t for the fast enough sword steps, the sword demon might have been hit. At this time, the King Kong Giant Ape had already eaten Luo Tiancheng in its stomach, and the Qi and blood emanating from the Sword Demon''s body was extremely powerful, and it would definitely not miss it. Diamond Giant Ape picked up the stone stick and attacked the Sword Demon again. Don''t look at the huge body of King Kong Giant Ape, not only is his movement not slow at all, but it is frighteningly fast. Sword Demon had already struggled against a flood dragon, if he continued to fight, he would definitely lose. Under such circumstances, the giant ape vajra also made a sneak attack, and the sword demon had a keen sense of spirit, and narrowly avoided the giant ape vajra''s attack. However, the sword demon was accidentally ''drawn'' by the dragon''s tail, and even at the last moment, it was useless for him to use the Renwang sword to block in front. "puff" With such a huge force, the sword demon smashed onto a mountain in the distance. Fortunately, he was wearing the Tiandu battle robe, which offset most of the attacks, it was just coughing up blood, otherwise his sternum might have been completely shattered. Jiaolong''s attack was really terrifying, his body couldn''t bear it at all. Flood Dragon and King Kong Giant Ape would not give Sword Demon time to recover, they came over at the same time. "Linglong is still waiting for the fate fruit to save her life, I must not use the token!" The Sword Demon has only one purpose in participating in the battle for the Heavenly General Ranking, and that is to become the number one, to seize the Fortune Fruit, and to save Xian Linglong. Even though he knew he was no match for Jiaolong and King Kong Giant Ape, he had no intention of using the token. Of course, if he couldn''t beat him, he could escape and go to other places on the sixth island. "Good Fortune Fruit? Could it be that he wants to win the championship?" Huangfu Tianzun frowned slightly, he was optimistic about Sword Demon, but he felt that Sword Demon had good talent and character, and had the possibility of becoming a peerless powerhouse. However, Sword Demon wants to win the championship, and he doesn''t think there is any hope. The sword demon in the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm is definitely not the opponent of the Nine Heavenly Generals, how can he become the number one? The battle for the list of heavenly generals is a matter of the entire ''chaotic'' ancient domain, even if it is the nine heavenly generals of the ancient emperor''s palace, there may only be three or four people who finally become the top ten. Whether Su Huanyu, the leader of the nine great generals, can become the first is a question. The saint''s daughter in Taiyin Hall and the one in Suoming Tower are also not weak, and they can compete with Su Huanyu. "Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra!" The Sword Demon tried his best to run the kung fu, and the power of Qi and blood rushed straight to Xiaohan. Even Huangfu Tianzun was taken aback. He had expected the sword demon''s powerful skills, but he didn''t expect that the sword demon''s blood was so powerful. Who is Sword Demon, and who are his parents? The sword seems to have turned into a green lotus, frantically absorbing the aura and source of the island of beasts. Between his brows, the colorless lotus imprint appeared, making him even stronger. The combination of Jiaolong and King Kong Giant Ape squeezed out his potential, and he had no choice but to improve his combat power. "Aw..." Jiaolong roared in pain, and the blood of the sword demon burst out, making it feel extremely suppressed. The sword demon gave him the feeling that he was no longer a human warrior, but a real dragon in human form. Flood dragons only have the blood of real dragons, and their status in the dragon clan is far inferior to that of real dragons. King Kong Giant Ape was not affected in any way, and continued to swing the stone stick at the Sword Demon. However, what puzzled the Sword Demon was that the Jiaolong swung its tail and smashed at the King Kong giant ape. Jiaolong was still teaming up with the King Kong giant ape to deal with him before, so why did he kill each other with the King Kong giant ape in the blink of an eye? --40503+dsuaahhh+30146901--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 253 The Sword Demon couldn''t understand, and Huangfu Tianzun didn''t understand either. The Jiaolong who had lost his mind didn''t attack the Sword Demon. The ferocious attack only took a hundred breaths, and both Jiaolong and King Kong Giant Ape were injured. "Let''s deal with the Vajra Giant Ape first." No matter what the reason is for Jiaolong to deal with the King Kong giant ape, it is a good thing for Sword Demon. Jiaolong and King Kong giant ape are about the same strength. Only by injuring the giant vajra ape so that it loses its combat power, or beheading it, will the sword demon feel relieved. The stone stick of the King Kong Giant Ape has been entangled by the dragon''s tail. The sword demon, relying on its small and flexible body, uses the Human King Sword to stab the King Kong Giant Ape''s body time and time again. Surely it can''t stop the Sword Demon''s crazy attack. Originally, King Kong Giant Ape and Jiaolong could draw a tie, but after Sword Demon joined the battle, the balance of victory was tilted towards Jiaolong. In just a short moment, hundreds of blood holes appeared on King Kong Giant Ape''s body. A blood hole is not big, but the number of blood holes is still increasing. "I''m going to kill you." The King Kong Giant Ape roared angrily, like the roar of thunder, and the sound wave turned into an invisible attack. The trembling sword demon retreated again and again. It waved its stone stick and attacked the Jiaolong desperately. Fortunately, the Jiaolong was the same as the King Kong Giant Ape. If you lose your mind, otherwise you will definitely avoid the sharp edge temporarily. "bang bang bang" The most savage impact, the most desperate way of fighting, the injuries of Jiaolong and King Kong Giant Ape became more and more serious, especially the blood holes on King Kong Giant Ape were completely torn apart, making its whole body golden hair dyed. It turned blood red. If King Kong Giant Ape was awake, he would definitely run for his life now, but unfortunately it has lost its mind. The sword demon strikes again, and the nine great sword intents come out at the same time. The sharpness of the Human King Sword seems to be unstoppable. Even the Vajra Giant Ape has long sword wounds, but the Vajra Giant Ape can''t draw his hand at all. To deal with the sword demon, the madness of the flood dragon is absolutely no worse than that of the King Kong giant ape. The ground under their feet has long since collapsed, the blood stained the soil, the gravel is flying, and the smoke and dust are everywhere. They hit the ground from the ground to the air, and from the air to the clouds. More than half of it was broken, but fortunately King Kong Giant Ape was even worse, two hairy thighs were about to be broken. "Broken sword style." The sword demon fell from the sky, raised the human king''s sword with both hands, and the imprint of the colorless lotus flower bloomed. The onlookers knew that it would not be difficult for the Sword Demon to seize the flaws of the Vajra Giant Ape. What the King of Kings sword slashed was the face of the King Kong Giant Ape. If the King Kong Giant Ape could block it with a stone stick, maybe the Sword Demon couldn''t do anything to it. Unfortunately, the King Kong Giant Ape had no time to resist it, let alone avoid it. Perhaps, what King Kong Giant Ape can do is to close its eyes and fight hard. It was as if he had slashed on a sacred mountain. The sword demon felt his arms go numb, and the shock force caused the blood in his body to surge. The King Kong Giant Ape roared in pain, and an extremely long sword wound appeared on his face, and blood flowed out , the left eye of the Vajra Giant Ape can no longer be opened, and that sword destroyed its left eye. Already gaining the upper hand, the Sword Demon will definitely not give up. The Human King Sword is slashed out again, and the King Kong Giant Ape becomes more and more crazy. Unfortunately, the dragon entangles it tightly, and a painful sound sounds. The King Kong Giant Ape''s eyes are also destroyed. , for the Vajra Giant Ape at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, even without eyes, he can still "see" everything clearly by using his will alone. The blindness of the King Kong Giant Ape is definitely not the purpose of the Sword Demon. He just thinks that the King Kong Giant Ape''s body is strong and not easy to kill. It is much easier to start with the King Kong Giant Ape''s eyes. In the first two swords, he directly hit the King Kong Giant Ape The front door is now changed from chopping to stabbing. The sharpness of the ground-grade sword alone would definitely not be able to pierce the eyes of the King Kong Giant Ape. After the King Kong Giant Ape became blind, it closed its eyes tightly. The intention strengthens the sharpness of the Renwang sword, and the colorless lotus imprint increases the power of the Renwang sword. The general trend of heaven and earth, the nine great sword intents, and the imprint of the colorless lotus are all not possessed by ordinary warriors in the early stage of the general realm. They are the unique advantages of sword demons. Some sword cultivators wake up from Nirvana. Mastering the general trend of the world, you can also master a variety of sword intents, but they will not have the colorless lotus imprint. The colorless lotus imprint is an overall improvement for the sword demon, and only the inheritors of the demon emperor can have it. "Puchi" The Human King Sword moved forward inch by inch, and in the blink of an eye, the entire body of the sword fell into the eyes of the King Kong Giant Ape. The great sword intent invaded the body of the King Kong Giant Ape and strangled everything in the King Kong Giant Ape. What surprised the Sword Demon happened. Even if the King Kong Giant Ape died, it should have fallen to the ground. However, the body of the King Kong Giant Ape was melting continuously until nothing was left. Luo Tiancheng used The service enhanced the strength of King Kong Giant Ape, but also destroyed King Kong Giant Ape. Even the Jiaolong who has lost his mind, after seeing the change of the King Kong Giant Ape, the 120-foot-long dragon body trembled slightly. The situation of the Jiaolong is the same as that of the King Kong Giant Ape. If it is killed, it will also suffer All melted, the reason why it dealt with the Vajra Giant Ape before was because it felt the breath of a real dragon on the Sword Demon. The dragon clan must be respected by the real dragon clan. The relationship between the dragon and the real dragon is like a slave and a master. In the beginning, the dragon was attracted by the sword demon because the sword demon had the blood of the dragon clan. However, when The sword demon''s qi and blood burst. [,! ], after making Jiaolong really feel that breath, Jiaolong dared not do anything. Even if Jiaolong loses his mind, he doesn''t dare to attack the real dragon. Jiaolong has been the servant of the real dragon since the barbaric period, and it has lasted for tens of billions of years. After all, they are a minority, and the Jiaolong in front of him doesn''t have that kind of thinking, nor does he have that kind of courage. "What a lucky boy, if Jiaolong hadn''t changed his mind suddenly, he must be in danger." The fighting power that Sword Demon erupted really surprised Huangfu Tianzun, but it was still no match for King Kong Giant Ape and Jiaolong. Because of Jiaolong''s help, Sword Demon killed King Kong Giant Ape, and it also consumed a lot. Fighting against the Sword Demon, I don''t know what the result will be. However, the facts are different from what Huangfu Tianzun thought. The violent dragon still did not deal with the sword demon. The dragon opened its mouth and rushed towards the sword demon, but it did not spit out golden flames, let alone swallow the sword demon into it. In the stomach, but spit out its dragon ball. The golden dragon ball is the essence of the dragon''s energy and blood, it is the original essence of the dragon, it has already understood that it is bound to die, there is no need to fight to death, the red eyes are slowly recovering, the previous King Kong giant ape This is not the case, even until death, the eyes of King Kong Giant Ape are blood red. "I offended you before, and now I will use Dragon Balls to make amends." After the Dragon Ball disappeared, Jiaolong''s body began to melt. The Sword Demon didn''t know what was going on. Previously, Jiaolong wanted to kill him, but now he wants to give him the Dragon Ball. No matter whether the Sword Demon accepts it or not, Jiaolong will not change. It does, because it is about to disappear between heaven and earth. "Thank you, have a good journey." The sword demon held the dragon ball in his hand, and said in a low voice, a smile flashed in Jiaolong''s eyes, it was only the blood of a real dragon, so naturally he was not qualified to make such a sacrifice, but Jiaolong understood that the sword demon was different, he was not Ordinary true dragon blood, if the flood dragon was not about to perish, it would even be willing to follow the sword demon. After the dragon completely disappeared, the sword demon felt the heat of the dragon ball, and streams of pure energy penetrated his body from his hands. The life essence of a dragon at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm was enough to explode For ordinary warriors in the early stages of the Heavenly Armament Realm, fortunately, the sword demon practiced the Emperor''s Classic. A lotus flower appeared and began to absorb all the energy of the Dragon Ball. The Sword Demon''s aura became stronger and stronger until the Dragon Ball was exhausted. It is so big that it has attracted the attention of other warriors and beasts, but he doesn''t care. In the first round of battle, he killed for a whole month, but it was a pity that it was carried out in a dream. No matter how real the dream is, it is still fake, but his body has been cultivated for a whole month. Now The killing in the second round of battle made his cultivation go a step further. After refining all the energy of the Dragon Ball, he has been promoted from the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm to the middle stage of the Heavenly General Realm. Before the breakthrough, he can deal with the beasts of the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. After the breakthrough, he will definitely have no problem. Seventh Island, then the possibility of passing the second round of battle is very high. "Why did Tian Cheng''s name disappear from the Sixth Island?" In the outside world, Luo Tianhao has been paying attention to all the names of the sixth island, because the sword demon and Luo Tiancheng are on the sixth island, he can''t see the situation on the sixth island, he can only stare at the names of the sword demon and Luo Tianhao Name, if the Sword Demon''s name disappears and doesn''t come out, it means that Luo Tiancheng has successfully killed the Sword Demon. However, what Luo Tianhao didn''t expect was that Luo Tiancheng''s name disappeared first, and he had searched in the giant square several times, but there was no trace of Luo Tiancheng. Luo Tianhao suddenly had a bad feeling , that means Luo Tiancheng died on the sixth island. "Impossible, even if he can''t beat him, Tian Cheng can use the token to escape, it must be the sword demon, he killed Luo Tiancheng." This book is from 17k, read the genuine content for the first time! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 254 [¡îupdated.new.fastest¡îno.pop.window¡îfull.free.fee] Luo Tiancheng had an accident and died on the sixth island, Luo Tianhao was on the sword demon''s body. ¡ù, update~new~fastest!www.¡ù[s. I love reading]().Visit:.. It doesn''t matter whether the Sword Demon killed him, anyway, he will definitely seek revenge from the Sword Demon. If the sword demon hadn''t gone to the sixth island, Luo Tiancheng might not have gone to the sixth island. It''s only the fierce beasts on the fifth island, the possibility of killing Luo Tiancheng is extremely small. Although Luo Tianhao''s actions had no reason at all, but he was right to seek revenge from the Sword Demon, because Luo Tiancheng''s death was indeed related to the Sword Demon. It''s just that Luo Tiancheng plotted against the Sword Demon first, otherwise, the Sword Demon would not have attacked Luo Tiancheng. The sword demon didn''t take the battle in the ancient source world to heart at all, and Luo Tiancheng was not qualified for the sword demon to worry about it yet. "Why is the sword demon safe and sound on the sixth island?" "With the realm of the sword demon, shouldn''t he use the token to escape long ago?" Those warriors who pay attention to the sword demon all feel strange. The sword demon in the early stage of the general realm can survive on the fifth island, which is already very remarkable. Being able to survive on the sixth island was completely beyond their expectations. The sword demon''s name was on the sixth island, not for a day or two, but his name never disappeared. Not to mention other warriors, even Zhong Xingba felt strange. Zhong Xingba knew that the sword demon was powerful, but the beasts on the sixth island were even more powerful. The fierce beasts on the fifth island are only at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, while the fierce beasts on the sixth island are at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. With a leap of a big realm, the improvement in strength must be even greater. "Lian''er, do you think Sword Demon can pass the second round of fighting?" Just after Zhong Xingba finished asking, he laughed because he knew that Lian Er would definitely say yes. Lian''er''s confidence in the Sword Demon may be stronger than the Sword Demon''s confidence in herself. But Zhong Xingba couldn''t refute yet, because in the first round of battles, he lost to Lian Er time and time again. Since Sword Demon was able to create miracles in the first round of battle, it is very likely that he will continue to create brilliance in the second round of battle. In the second round of the battle, it is definitely impossible for the Sword Demon to be number one, but it is possible for him to pass the second round of the battle. At least until now, the Sword Demon is still on the sixth island. "I''m still waiting to see the third round of big brother''s fight. Do you think he can pass the second round?" Lian''er curled her lips, her big beautiful eyes were full of contempt. It seems that it is a shame to sit with such a short-sighted person as Zhong Xingba. Zhong Xingba knew that Lian Er was willing to joke with him like this, which meant that he had already regarded him as a close person. "Xue''er, tell me, can the Sword Demon appear on the dueling stage in the third round?" Ning Siyu looked at the name of the sword demon on the sixth island, and couldn''t help but ask Mu Xue next to him. [Seek almost all of them. It is much more stable than the general ones and the updates are faster. The full-text ones have no advertisements. ] It has been twenty-five days, and the sword demon is still not eliminated. After all, the sword demon is the first in the first round of the battle. If it is eliminated in the second round, it will be somewhat embarrassing. "A person who can defeat the emperor''s parents and children in the first round of battle must not be judged by common sense. I think he can pass the second round of battle!" For some reason, from the very beginning, Mu Xue felt that the Sword Demon might pass the second round of the battle. She had a premonition that perhaps the sword demon would be the most dazzling star in this battle for the top general list. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have asked Jian Nai who was stronger in the same realm as Su Huanyu. On the huge light curtain, there are more and more names of the seventh island. In addition to Gu Hong at the beginning and later Lei Wenyuan, Zong Renfu and Di Yuanzhao, there are also talented disciples such as Bai Zhenjun, Lu Zhanlong and Wu Ziming. Mu Xue specially counted, and there are thirty-nine people on the Seventh Island. Some disciples, just to be on the safe side, did not rush to the sixth island. They planned to rush to the Seventh Island in the next few days. That would be much safer. Mu Xue knew that there were definitely more than thirty-nine warriors who could kill the Seventh Island. Sword Demon is only likely to pass the second round of battle, not necessarily successful. "On the fifth island, all warriors will be eliminated!" On the twenty-sixth day, Huangfu Tianzun struck again and expelled all the warriors on the fifth island from the ancient beast world. Now only the warriors from the sixth and seventh islands are still in the Ancient Beast Realm, and all the warriors from the first five islands have been eliminated. There were only 500,000 people at the beginning, but now there are only more than 30,000 people left. In other words, there are more than 30,000 general-level warriors on the sixth island. If there are less than one hundred and one warriors on the seventh island, the rest will be chosen from the sixth island. It''s just that they don''t know the selection criteria, only Huangfu Tianzun knows it. "Look, the eighth island has a name, it''s Gu Hong!" At this time, on the huge light curtain, another island was added, which was the eighth island. Gu Hong was the first to reach the seventh island, and Gu Hong was the first to reach the eighth island. Gu Hong was ashamed to win the championship in the first round, but now, he once again made a splash. In any case, Gu Hong passed the second round of fighting without any problems. The ominous beast on the eighth island is already at the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, a whole realm higher than Gu Hong at the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm. Even if Gu Hong walks on the eighth island, he must be careful, because there are fierce beasts on the eighth island, which have the peak combat power of the king of heaven. "The second in the first round of the battle has reached the eighth island, the third, fourth and fifth have also reached the seventh island, why is the first still on the sixth island?" "It''s really the most ridiculous number one ever. Is he going to be eliminated in the second round?" Originally, many warriors said that Sword Demon would be eliminated within a few days. Unfortunately, they waited for twenty-five days, and the Sword Demon was still on Hundred Beasts Island. They have not laughed at the sword demon for many days, and now they can finally speak, because they believe that there must be more and more warriors on the seventh island. "Should I let him pass the second round of fighting? If I let him pass, will the second round of fighting hit him?" Huangfu Tianzun was also worried, not knowing how to arrange the Sword Demon. The second round of fighting Sword Demon was already so hard, and he would definitely not be able to handle the third round. Letting the sword demon participate in the third round of battle is simply a foil for other geniuses, who made him not high enough. However, it would be good for him to let Jian Nai and those geniuses ''fight'' against each other. Only by seeing the strength of others can you stimulate the Sword Demon and unleash the potential of the Sword Demon. If the sword demon is complacent because of his current achievements, it will definitely not do any good to the sword demon. Huangfu Tianzun appreciates the Sword Demon, of course he doesn''t want the Sword Demon to perish. "It''s time to go to the Seventh Island!" The sword demon couldn''t see the names on the light curtain, but he knew the realm of the beasts on each island. The beasts on the sixth island are at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, the beasts on the seventh island are at the middle stage of the Heavenly King Realm, and the beasts on the eighth island are at the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm. Even Lei Wenyuan and his group can go to the eighth island. If he stayed on the sixth island, he would have little hope of passing the second round of the battle. Just when one warrior after another said that the Sword Demon must be eliminated, the Sword Demon went from the sixth island to the seventh island. At the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm, the Sword Demon was not afraid of the fierce beasts at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. The reason why they couldn''t defeat the King Kong Giant Ape and the Flood Dragon was only because Luo Tiancheng''s ''medicine'' powder made them berserk and raised their strength to the level of the Heavenly King late stage. Now, he is in the middle stage of the Heavenly General Realm, and it can be said that it is effortless to deal with the beasts in the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. On the twenty-seventh day, the sword demon reached the seventh island. He was the fifty-fifth person who reached the seventh island. Before him, fifty-five people had already been to the seventh island, but some people had already rushed to the eighth island. "Look, look, there is one more person on Seventh Island!" "Isn''t it just one more person? What''s so strange? Since yesterday, there have been more warriors on the seventh island." "How come? The extra name turned out to be Sword Demon? Could it be the same name and surname?" They don''t know that the sword demon''s realm has been raised from the early stage of the general realm to the middle stage of the general realm. Of course they didn''t believe that a warrior in the early days of the Heavenly General had reached the Seventh Island. However, the name on the light curtain is clear, and they will never misread the word "Sword Demon". When the sword demon''s name is on the sixth island, they can laugh at the sword demon and satirize the sword demon. However, after the sword demon reached the seventh island, they couldn''t say anything, because as long as there were no accidents, the sword demon would definitely pass the second round of battle. After arriving on the seventh island, the sword demon not only did not find a place to hide, but also took the initiative to look for the ominous beast, and fought bloody with the ominous beast. He has just broken through to the middle stage of the Heavenly General Realm, so he must adapt to the current realm in the shortest possible time. Fortunately, he has the memory of the Tenth Heavenly Lord, so the remaining time is completely enough. There were more and more warriors on the seventh island, and on the twenty-eighth day, the number had increased to eighty-seven. You know, Gu Hong, Di Yuanzhao, Lei Wenyuan and Zongren Mansion have already reached the eighth island. In other words, if the number of warriors on the seventh island exceeds ninety-seven, then some warriors on the seventh island will be eliminated. On the twenty-ninth day, there were more than ninety-seven warriors on the seventh island, and on the thirtieth day, there were already one hundred and twenty warriors on the seventh island. It is now certain that all warriors on the sixth island will be eliminated, without exception. "Thirty days have passed, you all go out!" On the thirty-first day, Huangfu Tianzun''s voice sounded on Hundred Beasts Island, and afterward, each warrior felt an irresistible force acting on them, driving them out of the Ancient Beast Realm. The second round of battle was over, and of course Huangfu Tianzun would not let them stay on Hundred Beasts Island. Gu Hong, Di Yuanzhao, Lei Wenyuan and Zong Renfu are all confident. They have reached the eighth island and will definitely pass. The ones who are really nervous are those martial artists on the seventh island. Some of them will be eliminated, and the rest will be able to participate in the third round of battle. "Huh? The Sword Demon is actually on the Seventh Island? Could it be that I can fight the Sword Demon in the next round?" Gu Hong was very happy to find that the sword demon''s name was on the seventh island. Because of the first round of battle, Gu Hong really wanted to fight the sword demon in the same realm, but he hoped that Huangfu Tianzun would let the sword demon pass the second round of battle. --2s+13732433--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 255 [¡îupdated.new.fastest¡îno.pop.window¡îfull.free.fee] "You have all seen the name of the seventh island. Whether you can pass the second round of battle depends on the level and number of beasts you kill. ¤¸WWW.¤¸--" It wasn''t until the end of the second round of battle that Huangfu Tianzun stated his judgment criteria. The faces of some warriors on the seventh island changed. For the sake of safety, they tried to avoid the beasts as much as possible. Unless it is those beasts that they can easily deal with, they will take action to kill them. Huangfu Tianzun not only considered the number of ferocious beasts, but also considered the realm of the beasts. Obviously, no matter how many beasts were killed, they would not be of much use. He didn''t say it at the beginning, but he wanted to see the hearts of those young warriors. A warrior who can only avoid fierce beasts, in his heart, is definitely not as good as a warrior who kills fierce beasts. The warriors on the eighth island and the warriors on the sixth island are both indifferent. The warriors on the eighth island will definitely pass the second round of battles, while the warriors on the sixth island will definitely be eliminated. Only warriors on the seventh island have the two possibilities of being eliminated or passing, and of course they are the only ones who are nervous. "Brother Lei, let''s go back!" The sword demon smiled, the second round of fighting was over, it was time to accompany Lian Er. According to Huangfu Tianzun''s standard, he can definitely pass the second round of battle. Naturally, he beheaded a lot of ferocious beasts, especially since he took the initiative to find ferocious beasts to kill. If you can be sure that you can pass the second round of battle, there is no need to continue to listen to the names of the warriors announced by Huangfu Tianzun. "Looking at your appearance, you are very confident. Well, let''s find Xingba for a drink." Lei Wenyuan reached the eighth island, and he can pass the second round of the battle 100%, so there is no need to worry at all. If Zhong Xingba heard what Lei Wenyuan said, he would definitely yell at him. It is a good thing that Jiannai Lei Wenyuan passed the second round of the battle, but why is he so unlucky? The departure of the two of them did attract the attention of many warriors, but they didn''t say anything. The name of the sword demon is on the seventh island. If they laugh at the sword demon now, if the sword demon passes the second round of fighting, wouldn''t their faces be swollen? They won''t talk nonsense until the Sword Demon is eliminated, because they have already sensed the evil sword demon. The Sword Demon''s victory in the first round of the battle exceeded everyone''s expectations. In the second round of the battle, he actually reached the seventh island, which once again exceeded everyone''s expectations. Gu Hong didn''t leave, and Di Yuanzhao didn''t leave either. They were sure that they could pass the second round of fighting, but they all wanted to know if Sword Demon could pass the second round of fighting. Gu Hong wanted to fight the Sword Demon in the same realm, while Di Yuanzhao wanted the Sword Demon''s life. "Tian Cheng, he is really dead!" Luo Tiancheng''s name disappeared on the light curtain, and he did not appear in the square. Luo Tianhao still held on to his last hope that the light curtain was wrong. But now, all warriors on Hundred Beasts Island, as long as they are alive, have been driven out by Huangfu Tianzun. There was still no Luo Tiancheng among them, which could only mean that Luo Tiancheng died on Hundred Beasts Island. "Next, I will announce the names of the warriors who have passed the second round of battle. Those who hear the name will participate in the third round of battle in three days!" Huangfu Tianzun pressed his hands down, making the huge square completely quiet. The warriors who came out of the seventh island all pricked up their ears, hoping to hear their names. Regardless of whether the third round of battle can be among the top ten, it is good to be able to pass the first two rounds of battle. "Gu Hong, Lei Wenyuan, Di Yuanzhao, Zong Renfu, Lu Zhanlong, Bai Zhenjun, Wu Ziming... Sword Demon... Su Jiyu..." The names of warriors spit out from Huangfu Tianzun''s mouth. When he mentioned Sword Demon, the atmosphere in the field changed obviously. The warriors who were going to laugh at the Sword Demon earlier couldn''t help but rejoice. Fortunately, they didn''t speak, otherwise they would feel ashamed if the Sword Demon didn''t say anything now. The first in the first round of the battle, passed the second round of the battle, the second Gu Hong, the third Zong Renfu, the fourth Di Yuanzhao, the fifth Lei Wenyuan, and the sixth Su Jiyu, all can participate in the second round. Three rounds of fighting. However, the seventh place Luo Tiancheng died on Hundred Beasts Island, the eighth and ninth place were all eliminated, and the tenth place Bai Zhenjun passed the second round of battle. When Huangfu Tianzun reported all one hundred and one names, some people were happy and some were worried. Of course the warriors who passed the second round of battle were happy, but the warriors who were eliminated were not happy. It''s a pity that the second round of the battle is over, whether it''s regret, unwillingness, or unacceptable results, it doesn''t help. "Have you passed? I hope that in the third round of battle, you and I can fight!" Gu Hong smiled, he was very happy to learn that the Sword Demon passed the second round of battle. He was not reconciled to losing to Sword Demon in the first round of battle, and he was not convinced. He is going to fight in the third round, to suppress the realm and fight with the sword demon at the same realm. If the Sword Demon could win him, he would be convinced, otherwise, the first round of battle would have nothing to prove. Di Yuanzhao was equally happy. If he missed the third round of fighting, it would definitely not be easy for him to kill the Sword Demon in the future. He also thought that the sword demon was a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace, and as a genius disciple of the Nine Flame Prison, he definitely wouldn''t dare to mess around. With the potential of the sword demon, his status in the ancient emperor''s palace is definitely not bad. If he kills the sword demon, it may bring disaster to Jiuyan Prison. The battle for the list of generals is different, because it has long been stipulated that life or death on the duel arena, and no revenge will be allowed in the future. Even if Di Yuanzhao killed the Sword Demon on the dueling stage, the Ancient Emperor Palace would not use this reason to deal with Di Yuanzhao, let alone attack Jiuyan Prison. "Sword Demon also passed?" Su Jiyu was very happy to be able to pass the second round of battle, but he did not expect that Sword Demon also passed the second round of battle. Moreover, the sword demon''s name is very high, while his name is very low. There must have been many high-level beasts killed by the sword demon, but he didn''t know how many. Only Tianzun Huangfu knew that the number of beasts killed by the Sword Demon was more than some warriors on the Eighth Island. In particular, the King Kong giant ape killed by the sword demon has the strength of the late stage of the heavenly king state, which is equivalent to the strength of the beast on the eighth island. Huangfu Tianzun knew how powerful the sword demon was, but he would not tell others. "Sword Demon really passed. If I meet him in the third round of battle, I must suppress the realm and fight him!" Mu Xue clenched her fist and said seriously. Don''t say that others, even herself, are not optimistic about herself. If she suppresses herself to the same level as the Sword Demon, she is definitely no match for the Sword Demon. However, she can suppress herself in the middle or late stages of the general realm. After coming out of the Ancient Beast Realm, Sword Demon didn''t reveal his own realm, and many people still think that he is at the early stage of Heavenly General realm. They are suspicious of the sword demon, because with the cultivation of the sword demon, it is difficult to kill the seventh island, let alone pass the second round of fighting. However, in the second round of battle presided over by Huangfu Tianzun, they couldn''t question anything. The young disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace worship Huangfu Tianzun, while the disciples of other forces understand that even the holy kings of their forces must give Huangfu Tianzun some face. In their realm, if they question Huangfu Tianzun in public, if Huangfu Tianzun is serious, they will definitely have no good fruit to eat. "Which elder''s sect does the sword demon belong to? Why hasn''t it been found out yet? Could it be that he is just a low-level disciple?" There were far more than one elder of the Ancient Emperor Palace investigating the origin of the sword demon. After the first round of battle, they wanted to find the sword demon. However, after seeing Zhong Xingyue, Zhong Xingba rejected all the disciples who were looking for Sword Demon. Now that the second round of fighting is over, those elders'' interest in Sword Demon has not decreased, but has greatly increased. If the sword demon was eliminated in the second round of battle, and he looked like he was giving up on himself, some elders would definitely ignore him. However, the sword demon reached the seventh island and passed the second round of battles. The number of elders of the ancient emperor''s palace who were interested in him not only did not decrease, but increased a lot. Gu Hong is the emperor''s son, no matter how talented and potential he is, it has nothing to do with them. Their ability to teach their disciples is definitely not as good as that of the emperor. It is impossible for the emperor who sits in the ancient emperor''s palace to ''hand over'' Gu Hong to them. But the sword demon is different, the emperor who sits in the ancient emperor''s palace is Gu Hong''s son, and the emperor Jiannai must have nothing to do with it. "You kid is really amazing, I didn''t even think that you could pass the second round of fighting!" Zhong Xingba had to admit that his vision was not as good as Lian Er''s. Fortunately, he didn''t argue with Lian Er, otherwise, he would lose to Lian Er again. Although what Lian Er said never made any sense, her judgments were all correct. She said that if the Sword Demon could win the first round of battle, the Sword Demon would win. She said that Sword Demon was able to pass the second round of fighting, and Sword Demon passed. "I didn''t expect him to make it this far. Unfortunately, he will stop in the third round of battle, and he will definitely have nothing to do with him in the fourth round." Lei Wenyuan shook his head. The third round of battle was to select ten people out of one hundred and ten people, that is, the top ten of the ancient emperor''s palace. In the fourth round of battle, the top ten from the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, the top ten from the Taiyin Palace, and the top ten from the Suoming Tower will be duel to choose the final top ten. "You are wrong, I must be among the top ten in the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, I need the Good Fortune Fruit to save my friend!" If there were outsiders present, the sword demon would definitely not say such a thing, because it would be too arrogant. He already regarded Lian''er, Lei Wenyuan, and Zhong Xingba as his own people, and he didn''t think there was any problem in expressing his thoughts. Isn''t he participating in the battle for the list of heavenly generals just to get the fruit of fortune? "So that''s how it is. Only the number one has the good luck fruit. It''s not me who hit you. With your current strength, let alone the number one, there is no chance for the top ten." Zhong Xingba sighed, even with his strength, he had no chance of winning the championship. Sword Demon''s fighting power is definitely not as good as him, and wanting to be number one is simply daydreaming. --2s+13732434--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 256 "Don''t worry, when I get the first place, I will give you the Fortune Fruit." Lei Wenyuan patted his chest and promised that Lingdao was willing to help him pay off all his debts. Of course, it would be no problem for him to give Sword Demon a Fortune Fruit. Anyway, the reward for the first place must be far more than just one Fortune Fruit. Ten thousand steps back He said that even if he couldn''t get enough Lingshi to pay off the debt, he could ask Ling Dao for it. "You two..." Zhong Xingba felt that his head was getting bigger. He had never seen such a shameless person, and there were only two of them. Sword Demon and Lei Wenyuan seemed to think that the number one must belong to them, but Zhong Xingba thought that the number one was the same as theirs. The two have nothing to do with each other at all, the realm of the sword demon is too low, and Lei Wenyuan''s combat power is insufficient. It''s not that Zhong Xingba underestimated them, but that in the first round of battle, Lei Wenyuan was only fifth, not even as good as Di Yuanzhao and Zongren Mansion. Lei Wenyuan, Di Yuanzhao and Zongren Mansion were in the same realm. The points obtained are not as many as Di Yuanzhao and Zongren''s Mansion, which indirectly shows that Lei Wenyuan''s combat power is a little worse than Di Yuanzhao and Zongren''s Mansion. In the second round of the battle, when Lei Wenyuan entered the sixth island, the seventh island, and the eighth island, he had to be behind Di Yuanzhao and Zongren''s mansion. Zhong Xingba couldn''t see what happened on Baishou Island. We can only guess based on the chronological order that Lei Wenyuan is indeed half a chip behind Di Yuanzhao and Zong Renfu. After two rounds of battles, Zhong Xingba came to the conclusion that Lei Wen was far inferior to Di Yuanzhao and Zong Renfu. Zhong Xingba knew enough about Lei Wenyuan. After fighting against each other, he doesn''t know what Lei Wenyuan''s current strength is. There is no doubt that it must be Su Huanyu in the competition for the first place in the ancient emperor''s palace list. Zhong Xingba thinks he can''t beat Su Huanyu, and Lei Wenyuan is not even as good as Di Yuanzhao and Zong Renfu, and it is definitely not Su Huanyu''s. As for the opponent, as for the sword demon, he is only at the early stage of the general realm, and he is not even qualified to challenge Su Huanyu. "Big brother, I believe you will definitely be able to get the first place." Lian Er said very firmly, Zhong Xingba is really helpless, the sword demon has no hope of winning the championship, Lian Er can trust him 100%, Lei Wenyuan pouted, Lian Er believes in the sword demon, but not Believe him, but before he could express his dissatisfaction, Lian Er made a face at him. "It''s my fault that I don''t have a younger sister. Now I can do whatever I want, but I can''t live without a younger sister." Lei Wenyuan''s heart was full of resentment, what he said made Zhong Xingba laugh out loud, because Zhong Xingba was deeply touched, Lian Er waved her small fist, and gave Lei Wenyuan and Zhong Xingba a demonstrative look. , the two peak warriors in the heavenly general realm are not afraid of even the king of heaven, but they have no temper at all when they are teased by a little girl. In the next three days, there were more disciples from the Ancient Emperor''s Palace who visited Sword Demon than after the first round of battle. Even Zhong Xingba was unwilling to receive them one by one. To participate, Zhong Xingba is of course no exception. Only by raising his own state to the peak can he shine in the third round of battle. "Master, isn''t that kid too airy? Even if he has better talent, what right does he have to show off in front of you?" A disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace couldn''t help complaining in front of his master, no matter how he is, he is a heavenly king, and his realm is higher than that of the sword demon, but he went to invite the sword demon himself, and he didn''t even see the shadow of the sword demon , He was rejected directly, it is impossible to say that he has no resentment in his heart. "Forget it, we were wrong. Let him come over after he is eliminated in the third round." The elder shook his head. With his status, he naturally wouldn''t argue with a junior like the Sword Demon. What''s more, the Sword Demon is so outstanding beyond his imagination. He pays little attention to Sword Demon, and he has quite a few apprentices, but their potential is not as good as Sword Demon. Of course, not all elders can be so magnanimous. Some elders no longer talk to Sword Demon because of the attitude of Sword Demon. If you don''t have time, at least you have to meet their disciples. Such rude behavior has already annoyed them. However, there are some elders who appreciate Sword Demon even more because of this. Their personalities are originally out of gregariousness, and their thinking is definitely different from ordinary people. Geniuses should have such arrogance. the difference. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ ancient temple. Huangfu Tianzun, who presided over the first round of battle and the second round of battle, stood below, because the people sitting on top were all elders of the ancient emperor''s palace. The elders of the palace can''t do without the strength of Daojun. "Huangfu, have you figured out how to arrange the third round of battle?" An elder with white beard and hair asked, the elders had no intention of intervening in the first two rounds of battle, but the third round of battle was different, they had to take care of it, the top ten selected in the third round of battle represented the ancient The face of the imperial palace is the honor and dignity of the ancient imperial palace. In the fourth round of the battle, against the Taiyin Palace and the Death Building, if the ancient emperor''s palace loses too badly, it will definitely be embarrassing. In the third round of the top ten, there must be no mistakes. If the selected ten young disciples have the strength If he is not strong enough, he will definitely be laughed at by the people in the Taiyin Palace and the Suoming Building. "Elders, don''t worry, I have seen their strength in the first two rounds of battles, and there will be no problem with the arrangements for the third round of battles." In the first round of battle, Huangfu Tianzun controlled the ancient dream world, even if it was the battle of all warriors in the dream, he could clearly see it. In the second round of battle, Huangfu Tianzun controlled the ancient beast world, All the battles on Hundred Beasts Island could not escape his eyes. "That''s good. In this battle for the top ten generals, my Ancient Emperor''s Palace must occupy at least four places." There are only ten places in the battle for the top ten in the list of heavenly generals. If the ancient emperor''s palace occupies four places, it will definitely be able to surpass the Duoming Building and the Taiyin Palace. The top ten in the ranking competition represent the most powerful young geniuses of the various emperor rank forces, and which emperor rank forces do not want to occupy more places. "Elder, it''s not like I was asked to go up and fight, I''m not sure about guaranteeing anything." Huangfu Tianzun gave a wry smile, those young disciples participated in the battle, he was only responsible for selecting the top ten, as for the performance of the top ten he selected in the fourth round of battle, he definitely didn''t dare to promise, besides, nine General Datian did not participate in the first and second rounds of battle, and he did not know much about the strength of the Nine Great Heavenly Generals. "If Gu Hong and Sword Demon are at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, they will definitely be in the top five." In the first round of battle and the second round of battle, the ones who really amazed Huangfu Tianzun were Gu Hong and Sword Demon. Unfortunately, Sword Demon is in the middle stage of Heavenly General Realm, and Gu Hong is in the late stage of Heavenly General Realm. Their cultivation is not enough. There is no hope of becoming the top five, and even the possibility of Sword Demon becoming the top ten is extremely small. Whether it is the top ten or the top five he mentioned, it is all for the battle for the list of generals in the entire chaotic ancient domain. If it is the top ten in the ancient emperor''s palace alone, Gu Hong will definitely be fine, and there is still hope for the sword demon. It mainly depends on who the sword demon''s opponent is. If the sword demon fights Su Huanyu, it will definitely miss the top ten. "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have such a high opinion of Sword Demon. Is Sword Demon the young man who won first place in the first round of battle?" Not everyone can enter the top five in the battle for the list of generals, the top three are almost certain, Su Huanyu occupies a place, the saint of the Taiyin Temple occupies a place, and the one from the Desperate Tower occupies a place, but who Who is first and who is second and who is third is a problem. Huangfu Tianzun said that Sword Demon and Gu Hong who are at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm will definitely be in the top five, which means that they can defeat everyone who gets rid of those three. More importantly, he did not say that Sword Demon and Gu Hong are the fourth Fifth, it means that he feels that Sword Demon and Gu Hong can compete with those three when they are in the same realm. Gu Hong is the emperor''s son, and the elders here are not surprised that he has such potential. What really interests them is the sword demon that Huangfu Tianzun said. Not all elders pay attention to the first round of battle and the second round of battle. However, even those who didn''t pay attention have more or less heard about the sword demon, except for those who have been retreating all the time. "That''s right, it''s him." Huangfu Tianzun didn''t say much, because the methods used by the Sword Demon are the trump card of the Sword Demon, and the less people know about it, the better. Fortunately, those elders didn''t ask, no matter how great the potential of the Sword Demon, he is only a junior after all, and they will not be able to break it. After all, the casserole asks, when the sword demon becomes a celestial being or even a holy king, maybe they will be able to attract their attention. The elders who can sit above the ancient temple must have a high status in the ancient emperor''s palace. They are all high-level officials in the ancient emperor''s palace. . "You go to prepare for the third round of battle. It''s up to you whether my Ancient Emperor''s Palace can win against the Suominglou and Taiyin Palace in this battle for the list of generals." The elder who sat at the top said with a smile, Huangfu Tianzun had said earlier that he was not sure about guaranteeing anything, but he still put the burden on Huangfu Tianzun''s shoulders, Huangfu Tianzun smiled helplessly, meeting such a high-ranking rascal The elder, he has nothing to do. In fact, in the third round of the battle, who can win the top ten really depends on Huangfu Tianzun''s arrangement. If he offends Huangfu Tianzun, then don''t even think about passing the third round of the battle. There is only one exception, he is Su Huanyu, Because no matter what Huangfu Tianzun arranged, Su Huanyu would definitely pass the third round of battle. Other warriors don''t have the strength of Su Huanyu. As long as Huangfu Tianzun arranges them to fight Su Huanyu, they will definitely lose. Fortunately, those young warriors can''t provoke Huangfu Tianzun. With their level, it is impossible for them to fight against Huangfu Tianzun. Difficult because they are not qualified. "Three days are up, and the third round of battle is about to begin, are you ready?" The book is first published from, the first time to watch the genuine content! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 257 (ps: Please pay attention to my WeChat public platform, just search for "messy trail"! Open WeChat ¡ú click address book ¡ú click official account ¡ú search for messy trail ¡ú click follow! The more you follow, the more you will add more many!) In the third round of battle, compared with the number of warriors in the first and second rounds, it is pitifully small. There were more than five million people in the first round of battle, and there were 500,000 people in the second round of battle, but in the third round of battle, There were only one hundred and ten people, and the nine generals who did not participate in the previous two rounds of battles were added. One hundred and ten young warriors are all geniuses. Needless to say, the Nine Great Heavenly Generals, they are the nine most outstanding disciples below the Heavenly King of the Ancient Emperor Palace. The other one hundred and one people were selected through two rounds of battles. Not only are they highly talented and have great potential, but their strength cannot be underestimated. Same as the previous two rounds, the third round was still presided over by Huangfu Tianzun. Huangfu Tianzun came to the giant square early, and arranged a series of formations on the dueling platform needed for the competition. The second round of battle only needs ten dueling platforms, and for each dueling platform, the most powerful one will be selected. "Very well, one hundred and ten young people, all in high spirits." Regardless of the fact that there were only one hundred and ten people in the third round of the battle, it attracted more attention than the previous two rounds of battle. Not to mention the top ten in the entire chaotic ancient domain, even the top ten in the ancient emperor''s palace can get great benefits. The top ten of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace did not have any substantial rewards, but it was enough to win the favor of the elders of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace. "The ten large duel platforms in front of you are the competition venue for the third round of battle. This seat said that the top ten in the second round of battle can get better rewards. Soon, you will know what the rewards are .¡± For the top ten of the Ancient Emperor Palace, there is no need to decide who is the first, who is the second, and who is the third. The specific ranking is meaningless. If they insist on competing, they can only fight in the fourth round, and then they can still fight against the geniuses from the Temple of the Taiyin and the Death Tower. Whether the Nine Heavenly Generals have been seen by the Sword Demon or not, all of them have arrived on the field. The one with the strongest aura is undoubtedly Su Huanyu. There is a kind of person who stands out from the crowd even if he restrains all his power and influence. Su Huanyu, who was wearing golden armor, had his eyes slightly closed, and his forty-nine braids were neatly combed. Whether it is the burly Zhong Xingba or the young and beautiful Ning Siyu, their aura is not as good as Su Huanyu''s. Zhong Xingba and Ning Siyu can be regarded as the second and third among the nine great generals, but even if they join forces, they are not Su Huanyu''s opponents. "Su Huanyu, the first dueling platform; Zhong Xingba, the second dueling platform; Ning Siyu, the third dueling platform; Mu Xue, the fourth dueling platform; Ruan Xingpeng, the fifth dueling platform; Tianhao, the sixth dueling platform; Mei Jianying, the seventh dueling platform; Yuan Huaxin, the eighth dueling platform; Xing Yuan, the ninth dueling platform; Gu Hong, the tenth dueling platform." Huangfu Tianzun named ten young warriors in succession, and the first nine were the nine generals of the ancient emperor''s palace. Gu Hong was the first in the second round of battle, and the reward he gave to Gu Hong was to avoid the Nine Heavenly Generals. Gu Hong on the tenth dueling stage didn''t need to fight the Nine Heavenly Generals at all. "There are ten dueling platforms, and a winner will be selected from each dueling platform, and they will be the top ten of the ancient emperor''s palace!" The rules of the third round of battle made many young people nervous. They are not stupid, so they naturally thought of the key point. If they were in the first duel ring, they would have no hope of passing. Among the nine heavenly generals, the weaker ones are the latter ones, and the former ones are not easy to mess with. The Nine Great Heavenly Generals are indeed the darlings of the ancient emperor''s palace. They don''t need to participate in the first two rounds of battles, and they can avoid each other in the third round of battles. Warriors from different dueling stages do not need to fight each other, as long as the Nine Heavenly Generals can defeat other warriors on their respective dueling stages, they can become the top ten in the Ancient Emperor Palace. "One hundred and ten people are assigned to each dueling platform, and each dueling platform happens to have eleven people. Next, I will announce the names of all the warriors on the tenth dueling platform..." Most of the fighters who participated in the third round of battle were shocked. The emperor''s father and son are powerful, but Gu Hong''s realm is a little lower after all. The nine heavenly generals are not to be trifled with, perhaps in the tenth duel stage, there is still the possibility of becoming the final winner. Anyway, on the tenth dueling platform, there must be more hope than the first dueling platform. After Huangfu Tianzun reported the name of the tenth dueling platform, he announced the name of the warrior who set up the ninth dueling platform. Xing Yuan, one of the Nine Heavenly Generals, is at the bottom of the list. In terms of strength, he is definitely not as good as the previous ones. Huangfu Tianzun arranged him on the ninth battle platform, not because he thought he was the weakest, but some young warriors did think that Xing Yuan was ranked ninth. In fact, the Nine Heavenly Generals have not fought against each other for a long time, and the specific ranking is simply unknown. Yuan Huaxin, Xing Yuan, Mei Jianying, and Luo Tianhao are strong and weak, even Huangfu Tianzun doesn''t know, and the young disciples of other forces don''t know. I don''t know if Huangfu Tianzun had intentionally or unintentionally arranged the Sword Demon in the sixth dueling arena. Luo Tianhao was still thinking that with the arrangement of the third round of battle, it was impossible for him to deal with the Sword Demon. Who knew that the Sword Demon and him were on the same duel ring, so blame the Sword Demon for being unlucky. "Tian Cheng''s death must have something to do with you, right?" After Luo Tianhao transmitted the voice to the Sword Demon, he stared at the Sword Demon firmly. If a person tells a lie, it is easy to reveal his flaws. Luo Tianhao just hoped not to miss any details, so as to determine whether Luo Tiancheng was killed by the sword demon. Even though until now, he couldn''t figure out why it was Luo Tiancheng who killed the Sword Demon even though Luo Tiancheng was the one who wanted to kill the Sword Demon, but it didn''t prevent him from doubting the Sword Demon. "Even if I killed Luo Tiancheng, what can you do to me?" Originally, Luo Tianhao thought that the sword demon would try his best to deny it, or be vague, or simply ignore him. Who knew that the sword demon was so arrogant, especially with that dismissive expression, it made Luo Tian''s heroic heart blocked even more. He is one of the nine great generals of the ancient emperor''s palace. When has he been so despised by other generals? The problem is, the sword demon still has a heart, even if Luo Tianhao told the elders of the ancient emperor''s palace what the sword demon said earlier, no one can punish the sword demon. Because what the sword demon said was a hypothesis, Luo Tianhao and the sword demon knew it was useless, without evidence, the ancient emperor''s palace would definitely not deal with the sword demon. "Are you provoking me? Do you know that those who provoked me before are all dead!" Dead people are worthless, if Luo Tianhao was on the dueling stage, he would kill the sword demon. At most, the Ancient Emperor''s Palace was to punish Luo Tianhao, not take Luo Tianhao''s life. The third round of battle was Luo Tianhao''s chance to kill the Sword Demon to avenge Luo Tiancheng. If he missed it, it would be difficult to kill the Sword Demon in the future. It''s a pity that the sword demon didn''t respond to Luo Tianhao, but turned around, leaving Luo Tianhao with the back of his head. Luo Tianhao clenched his fists tightly, wishing he could rush over and beat the sword demon to death on the spot, but luckily he endured it. Waiting for the battle on the dueling ring before attacking the sword demon. If you act recklessly now, it will only bring disaster. From the beginning to the end, Luo Tianhao never doubted the identity of the disciple of the Sword Demon Ancient Emperor''s Palace. The place where Luo Tiancheng and the Sword Demon fought decisively was in the Ancient Source Realm. Anyone who can enter the ancient source world to practice must be a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace. Of course he would not have thought that it was the sword demon of Zhong Xingba''s grandfather gang. "Mei Jianying? It''s an old opponent, but it''s a pity that I don''t have a chance to kill the sword demon." Di Yuanzhao is on the seventh duel stage, and only by defeating Mei Jianying can he become the top ten in the ancient emperor''s palace. He had fought against Mei Jianying before, but unfortunately there was no winner. Now he has achieved success in cultivation and has confidence in his own strength. Whether it is Luo Tianhao or Mei Jianying, he has the confidence to beat each other. "The ninth battle platform? Xing Yuan?" The top ten in the second round have a share in Zongren Mansion, Huangfu Tianzun will definitely not treat his disciples badly. Xing Yuan''s strength must be behind the Nine Great Heavenly Generals. Let the Zongren Mansion and Xing Yuan fight against each other, and the Zongren Mansion has a chance of winning. As for whether the Zongren Mansion can win or not, it has nothing to do with Huangfu Tianzun. The strength of Zongren Mansion on Hundred Beasts Island is indeed not bad, but Huangfu Tianzun has never known about Xing Yuan''s strength. Anyway, for the top ten in the second round of battle, he was assigned to the next seven dueling platforms. Those who did not perform well in the first and second rounds of battles were assigned to the first three dueling platforms. Wu Ziming, Bai Zhenjun, and Lu Zhanlong were on the fourth dueling platform, the fifth dueling platform, and the eighth dueling platform respectively. They are all genius disciples of other forces, and Huangfu Tianzun didn''t trick them, and the dueling platform he chose for them was not considered strong. They have hope of passing the third round of fighting, but only hope. "Isn''t it? I''m actually on the first dueling stage?" "It''s over, even if I beat all other opponents, if I meet Su Huanyu, I will definitely lose." "I''ve heard that Su Huanyu is powerful, but I don''t believe it. Maybe it was blown out." The ten young warriors in the first duel arena have the deepest resentment, most of them are full of despair, only a few are still full of confidence. Most people have only heard about Su Huanyu''s strength, but have never seen it with their own eyes. As the saying goes, hearing is believing, maybe Su Huanyu is not as powerful as in the legends. "Haha, I didn''t expect Senior Brother Su to be looked down upon by others. I really look forward to seeing them fight Senior Brother Su." Mu Xue couldn''t help but said with a smile, causing Ning Siyu to stare at her fiercely. Unfortunately, Su Huanyu still kept his eyes slightly closed, unmoved at all. It doesn''t matter whether other warriors look up to her or look down on her. When he makes a move, he will let those warriors understand what the gap is. "Why am I so unlucky?" Lei Wenyuan''s luck was indeed not very good. As the top ten in the first round and the second round, Huangfu Tianzun would definitely not place him in the first three dueling platforms. However, his opponents are also not weak, not only Lu Zhanlong, but also Yuan Huaxin, who made Huangfu Tianzun arrange him on the eighth duel stage. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 258 "The competition on the ten dueling platforms will be held at the same time. Your opponents will be determined by drawing lots. Now you all come to this seat to draw lots." There were only one hundred and ten people in the third round of battle, so it didn''t take much to arrange. There are eleven people in each duel stage, and when the lottery is drawn for the first time, someone will have a bye, and the other ten people will have exactly five matches. The winner continues to fight, and the loser is eliminated directly. It can be seen that the warriors on the first dueling stage are the least interested. The fighters in the second and third dueling platforms are slightly better. Zhong Xingba and Ning Siyu are strong, but not invincible. The warriors on the seven dueling platforms in the back are obviously in a much better mental state. Huangfu Tianzun waved his hand, and ten bamboo tubes appeared in front of him, and six bamboo sticks were placed in each bamboo tube. There are numbers on the bamboo tubes, corresponding to the ten dueling platforms. The warriors on each dueling platform need to send six people to draw a bamboo stick from the bamboo tube corresponding to the dueling platform they are on. "I... Fuck! My opponent is actually Su Huanyu!" When a young warrior saw the name on the bamboo stick, he couldn''t help but exclaimed. Su Huanyu, the leader of the nine heavenly generals, did not expect to meet him in the first match of the third round of battle. Although he had long been mentally prepared to be eliminated, he still did not expect that elimination was so close to him. There are six bamboo sticks, five of which are written with the names of other warriors, and there is nothing on one bamboo stick, which means that there is no need for a competition. Each duel platform has eleven warriors, and one warrior will definitely have a bye. However, in the next competition, they will not have a bye. When they walked to Huangfu Tianzun, Huangfu Tianzun would write their names on the bamboo sticks. Because there are only six bamboo sticks in each bamboo tube, he only wrote five names. Of course, he couldn''t write down the names of the warriors who drew lots, otherwise he would not be able to proceed to the next competition. The name he wrote must be a martial artist who did not come to draw lots. The third round of battle cannot be absolutely fair, Huangfu Tianzun just wants to choose the ten strongest people among them. Apart from the Nine Heavenly Generals, Huangfu Tianzun knew the strength of the other warriors. It''s like the other ten fighters he arranged for the tenth dueling stage couldn''t beat Gu Hong at all. The reason Huangfu Tianzun wants Gu Hong to pass the third round of battle is very simple. Gu Hong''s cultivation has reached the peak of the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm. Letting Gu Hong pass the third round of battle means that in the fourth round of battle, Gudi Palace will have one more top five. "I''m also unlucky, I actually got Zhong Xingba." Another young warrior said with deep empathy that Zhong Xingba was indeed not as powerful as Su Huanyu, but he was still not something he could deal with. Even if they can''t pass the third round of battle, it is a good thing for them to be able to fight more warriors. Getting Zhong Xingba as soon as he came up means that his battle for the top general list is over. "Look, you guys are really worthless. I am very happy to have drawn Senior Sister Ning." Taking the initiative to draw lots means that there is a chance of a bye. If you don''t draw lots, you will definitely have an opponent. The Nine Great Heavenly Generals relied on their identities and did not take the initiative to draw lots. Huangfu Tianzun could only write their names on the bamboo sticks. The young martial artist who got Ning Siyu was himself a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace, so of course he knew how powerful Ning Siyu was. "You''re only happy because you can fight Senior Sister Ning at close range. I''ve already seen through a pervert like you." Ning Siyu is not only able to rank in the forefront of the Nine Great Heavenly Generals in strength, but also in appearance. There are definitely not a few young disciples who admire Ning Siyu, and the young martial artist who got Ning Siyu is one of them. In the past, he was not qualified to talk to Ning Siyu at all, but now he was able to fight Ning Siyu head-on, and he was very happy. Bamboo sticks bearing the names of Mu Xue, Ruan Xingpeng, Luo Tianhao, Mei Jianying, Yuan Huaxin, and Xing Yuan were also held by other young warriors. The first match of the third round of battle was like giving the Nine Great Heavenly Generals a chance. The strength of their opponents was weaker than theirs. "It''s even more unlucky to get Gu Hong, because I have to lose to a child." It is true that Gu Hong is the emperor''s son, but he is only fifteen years old. Many warriors would rather lose to the Nine Great Generals than to lose to Gu Hong. Unfortunately, the warriors on the tenth dueling platform had no choice, they would either lose to other warriors on the tenth dueling platform, or lose to Gu Hong. "The nine of you didn''t participate in the first and second rounds of battle, then, for the third round, you should be the first to fight!" After all the bamboo sticks were pulled out, all ten bamboo tubes disappeared. In fact, the bamboo sticks and bamboo tubes are all made by Huangfu Tianzun using the original power, and they are not real things. When he started to preside over the third round of the battle, the other warriors in the giant square all held their breath. They couldn''t see the first round of battle and the second round of battle, and the third round of battle must be a visual feast for them. Especially the nine heavenly generals of the ancient emperor''s palace, they will all take action as soon as they come up, they really want to see how strong the nine heavenly generals are. "I have met Senior Brother Su, please show mercy!" The young warrior who had drawn Su Huanyu earlier had no intention of admitting defeat directly. If you don''t even have the courage to fight, you will definitely be laughed to death by your brothers. Besides, even if Su Huanyu is stronger than him, he is also a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, he will not be incapable of fighting. Being able to pass the second round of battle is enough to show that he has a combat power that surpasses the early warriors of the Heavenly King Realm. It''s one thing not to be able to beat Su Huanyu, but another thing to dare to beat Su Huanyu. Anyway, he was already mentally prepared, losing to Su Huanyu was not something to be ashamed of. "Let''s make a move!" Su Huanyu just said lightly, his eyes were still slightly closed, and he didn''t intend to open them at all. His arrogance irritated the young warrior standing opposite him, who was also at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. Could it be that his opponent''s face didn''t even have the qualifications to make him open his eyes? "Akabane White Blade!" The young warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm used a unique move as soon as he came up, and red feathers suddenly appeared behind him. With his hands flicking again and again, thousands of red feathers rushed towards Su Huanyu. Every red feather has extremely strong lethality, and he used this trick to kill the two ferocious beasts on the seventh island. "Glamourous!" Su Huanyu gave a four-word evaluation, and then raised his right hand, using his palm as a knife, and gently chopped it out. It was as if a huge peerless sword had come into the world, smashing one red feather after another in an instant. The young warrior at the peak of the general realm felt an irresistible force bombarding him. The other fighters only saw a figure, which fell from the first duel platform to the bottom of the duel platform in a parabola. With just a random move, Su Huanyu defeated the young warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, and then slowly walked down the first dueling stage. The next four decisive battles have nothing to do with him, and he doesn''t need to watch them. "As expected of Senior Brother Su, you are simply too powerful!" "It''s so terrifying. He is also at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. Why is he so tyrannical?" Su Huanyu didn''t even open his eyes, but in the blink of an eye, he knocked a young peak warrior off the duel ring. The other warriors in the first dueling stage couldn''t help but wryly laughed. How would they deal with such a powerful opponent? "If the nine heavenly generals are all so powerful, then why should we fight?" It was Su Huanyu''s understatement that made people feel even more terrifying. The competition of the ten dueling platforms should start at the same time. It''s just that the vast majority of warriors are paying attention to Su Huanyu, even other people on the dueling stage. They didn''t come back to their senses until the battle on the first dueling platform was over. Like Su Huanyu, Zhong Xingba used only one move to knock his opponent off the duel ring. The disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace who fought with Ning Siyu originally wanted to chat with Ning Siyu a few more times. It''s a pity that Ning Siyu got impatient and knocked him off the duel ring, which made him depressed for a while. Fortunately, Mu Xue''s battle did not end so quickly. She and her opponent fought for more than a dozen rounds before defeating her opponent. If someone thinks that Mu Xue is weak because of this, then they are wrong, Mu Xue is just deliberately hiding her strength. She doesn''t have Su Huanyu''s fighting power to crush everything, so she can only deal with it carefully to avoid any mistakes. Luo Tianhao took pride seriously, so he only used one move to severely wound his opponent. Su Huanyu, Zhong Xingba, Ning Siyu, and Mu Xue just defeated their opponents, and they didn''t attack hard. Until now, Luo Tianhao''s opponent was the one who was injured the most. What really made the other fighters look serious was that Mei Jianying, Yuan Huaxin, and Xing Yuan who were in the back row all easily defeated their opponents, and none of the Nine Great Heavenly Generals was really weak. Originally, the warriors in the dueling stages behind were still rejoicing, thinking that they had a great chance of passing the third round of fighting. However, after seeing the strength of Yuan Huaxin, Xing Yuan, Mei Jianying and others, they all put away their chances. There are ten dueling platforms, each of which has powerful figures, even Gu Hong from the tenth dueling platform cannot be underestimated. In the second round of battle, Gu Hong was the first to reach the seventh island, and also the first to reach the eighth island. Sure enough, the warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm who fought against Gu Hong was directly knocked off the duel ring by Gu Hong. Although Gu Hong is only in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, his strength is completely comparable to the Nine Heavenly Generals. If you underestimate him because of his low level, you really don''t know how you lost. "Sword Demon, come up, let me end you, the champion of the first round of battle!" On the sixth battle platform, a young warrior pointed to the sword demon below. After Luo Tianhao defeated his opponent, he stepped off the duel platform and gave it to other warriors. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 259 "Late stage of the Heavenly General Realm?" The Sword Demon raised his brows, he didn''t expect that the first martial artist who fought against him was not yet at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. Being able to pass the first two rounds of battle is enough to show that the opponent has the strength to defeat the early stage warriors of the Heavenly King Realm. If it was the Sword Demon before the breakthrough, he might still feel the pressure. Now, he is already in the mid-stage of the Heavenly Admiral Realm, only a small realm lower than his opponent. If he wants to defeat his opponent, there must be no problem. The truly powerful warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm is on the tenth duel stage, and he is the emperor''s son Gu Hong. The opponent in front of Sword Demon is definitely not qualified to be compared with Gu Hong. "Don''t lose to him, or how can I deal with you?" Luo Tianhao glanced contemptuously at the Sword Demon, Huangfu Tianzun knew about the Sword Demon''s breakthrough, but Luo Tianhao didn''t. Luo Tianhao was really worried that the sword demon would lose if only the sword demon in the early stage of the general realm was fighting against the warriors in the late stage of the general realm. The loser will be eliminated, so how will Luo Tianhao deal with the Sword Demon? How to kill Sword Demon? "Let''s fight him with the cultivation base of the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm." The sword demon ignored Luo Tianhao, treating Luo Tianhao as air. What he has to do now is to defeat the warriors at the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm on the sixth duel stage, but he doesn''t want to reveal his true realm yet. Fighting against other warriors in the ancient dream world is only in a dream, not reality. In the world of ancient beasts, you can only fight with fierce beasts, and fierce beasts are definitely different from humans. Suppressing the realm and fighting against late-stage warriors in the Heavenly General realm will definitely be beneficial to Sword Demon. There are still several competitions in the future, but the warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm will definitely be eliminated one by one. Next, the ones who will fight against him will probably be warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, and he will have no chance to suppress the realm by then. "Originally, I was satisfied that I was able to pass the first and second rounds of fighting. Because I knew that the third round of fighting was actually nothing to do with me. It was just a formality at most. Unexpectedly, my luck was so good , I actually drew you as an opponent. As long as I defeat you, the champion of the first round of battle, I will definitely be famous in all directions." The young warrior in the late stage of the general realm became more and more excited as he talked, as if he had already defeated the sword demon and gained enough fame. He was right in thinking, if he fought against other peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm, he would probably be eliminated, and the other warriors would never remember that he had participated in the battle for the Heavenly General Ranking. However, after the first and second rounds of fighting, Sword Demon''s reputation has grown enormously. He was the champion in the first round of battle, and others thought he could not pass the second round of battle, but he still entered the third round of battle. Many people said that if Sword Demon wasn''t too low-level, he could compete with the Nine Heavenly Generals, and he was still an extremely high-ranking Heavenly General. "Stop talking nonsense and shoot!" After the sword demon stepped onto the sixth duel stage, he stopped the young warrior of the late stage of the general realm from continuing to talk nonsense. The second match on the other dueling stages had either already ended or was about to end, but his opponent was the only one who kept talking. What''s the use of talking so much if you can''t beat him with words? "Since you want to lose early, then I will help you!" The young warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm did not underestimate the sword demon, and took out an earth-grade long spear before starting the fight. Those who can pass the second round of fighting will definitely not be weak. His marksmanship has already undergone thousands of honings, and today, he happened to defeat the sword demon, forging his reputation as a marksman. The sword demon intends to suppress the realm, and only use the cultivation base of the early stage of the heavenly general realm, and fight his opponent decisively. Of course, he will not push it too hard, and the human king sword is already in his hand. They haven''t fought each other yet, the sword intent and spear intent have already clashed in the void. Of course, the sword demon definitely didn''t use the nine sword intents, otherwise the opponent''s spear intent would be shattered and annihilated. "Tengu eats the moon!" A long spear stabbed towards him, like an ancient beast, walking out from the ancient times. All the gun lights condensed together, as if turning into a huge dog that could swallow the moon. Isn''t the marksmanship that has been practiced for many years just to shine in the battle for the list of generals? The young warrior in the late stage of the general realm laughed. The realm of the sword demon is low, but the reputation of the sword demon is there. As long as he can defeat the sword demon, he will surely become famous. If the Sword Demon becomes a peerless powerhouse in the future, the duel he defeated the Sword Demon today will be able to boast to his younger generations for hundreds of years and thousands of years in the future. The sword demon didn''t use any sword skills, and with his eyesight, he immediately saw the flaws in the opponent''s marksmanship. The marksmanship used by the young warriors in the late stage of the general realm is not bad, and it is more than enough to deal with ordinary peak warriors of the general realm. It''s a pity that his opponent is the sword demon, a person with the supreme golden pupil. Up to now, Sword Demon''s supreme golden pupils have not been fully activated, but fortunately, with the improvement of his realm, the power of supreme golden pupils has gradually been revealed. If it was a tough one, it would definitely not be easy for him to beat his opponent with his cultivation at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm. However, if Ren Wangjian directly targeted the weakness of Tiangu Shiyue, everything would be different. A seemingly random strike can have the effect of striking a thousand pounds. The tengu formed by the condensed gun light shattered in an instant, and even the sword demon''s sword couldn''t stop it. The sword demon''s suppressing cultivation base is actually not much different from his opponent''s combat power. Even with the same strength, the power displayed by the sword demon is stronger than his opponent. There are very few flaws in Tiangu Shiyue, but the flaws found by Sword Demon are fatal. After one sword broke the opponent''s marksmanship, the Renwang sword was placed on the opponent''s neck. "you lose!" It was not until the sound of the sword demon sounded that many warriors recovered from the shock. Geniuses like Su Huanyu and Zhong Xingba relied on their absolute strength to crush their opponents. If they are strong, they are strong, but the truly powerful people care about the Sword Demon. Obviously Sword Demon is only at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm, which is two small realms lower than his opponent. His opponent''s Heavenly Dog Eclipse was very powerful, but in the end he defeated his opponent with just a light sword. His swordsmanship is not gorgeous at all, it can even be said to be mediocre. However, it was just an ordinary sword that broke the Tiangou Shiyue and defeated the young warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm. Sword Demon''s opponent''s eyes were wide open, because until now, he didn''t understand how he lost. The sword demon seemed to swing his sword at random, and then defeated him easily. "Why do I feel that their fighting is so fake? It can''t be acting, right?" A disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace questioned that his realm is still low, and he is not even qualified to participate in the battle for the list of heavenly generals, so he must not see why. Anyway, he felt that the Heavenly Dog Eating Moon cast by that young late-stage Heavenly General warrior was extremely powerful and should not be easily defeated by the Sword Demon. "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand, the sword of the sword demon is simply a stroke of magic, reaching the peak in seconds!" A Heavenly King Realm disciple hurriedly scolded, with his eyesight, he must be able to see why the Sword Demon won. However, even if he were to deal with that young late-stage general warrior, he could only rely on absolute force to crush him. He couldn''t find the weakness of the sky dog''s eclipse of the moon in such a short period of time. "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing, it''s obviously two small realms lower than the opponent, but it can defeat the opponent with a sword!" Even the young geniuses on the other dueling stages looked at Sword Demon with admiration. Those who can win the championship in the first round and pass the second round are indeed not to be underestimated. Even if the sword demon is only at the early stage of the general realm, he is still a strong opponent. "Fortunately, his realm is low, otherwise..." Luo Tianhao hadn''t seen the previous two rounds of battle, and he didn''t realize how powerful the Sword Demon was until now. Fortunately, he is already at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, three small realms higher than the Sword Demon. No matter how poisonous the sword demon''s eyesight is, it is nothing in front of absolute strength. The gap in realm cannot be made up by eyesight. As one of the Nine Heavenly Generals, Luo Tianhao was already able to kill Heavenly King Realm warriors. There are no weak men under the prestigious name, and among the nine generals of the ancient emperor''s palace, there is absolutely no weak one. Luo Tianhao was also confident in the late-stage Heavenly General Realm warrior that the Sword Demon defeated, and he severely injured him with one move. "If he goes all out, can he beat Luo Tianhao?" Huangfu Tianzun''s understanding of the strength of the sword demon must be far superior to others. Even so, he still didn''t think Sword Demon had any chance of winning. Luo Tianhao can be ranked in the middle of the nine heavenly generals, and he has experienced many battles, which is by no means comparable to ordinary genius disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace. However, he was looking forward to the battle between the Sword Demon and Luo Tianhao, just to see what the Sword Demon would look like after losing. After the sword demon stepped down from the sixth duel stage, the next battle started again. On the eighth duel stage, Lei Wenyuan also met his opponent, a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. Lei Wenyuan fought with his opponent for dozens of rounds, and finally knocked his opponent off the duel ring. "Go away, I''m too lazy to do it!" On the seventh duel stage, Di Yuanzhao said contemptuously with his hands behind his back. Standing in front of him was only a late-stage warrior of the Heavenly General Realm, and his realm was not even as good as him. It was impossible to win against him. Di Yuanzhao really thought that the other party was not even qualified to fight him. "Too much deceit!" Di Yuanzhao''s opponent snorted angrily, and raised his sword to kill him. Sword cultivators in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm must not be underestimated when they display their expert swordsmanship. A ground-grade sword, with thousands of bodies, pierced Di Yuanzhao from all directions, and every sword seemed real. "court death!" In a pair of eyes, there seemed to be a raging holy fire burning. Di Yuanzhao had already told his opponent to roll off the dueling ring, but who knew that his opponent not only failed to do so, but even threw his sword at him. Di Yuanzhao changed his figure and suddenly appeared beside his opponent. The others only heard a scream, and Di Yuanzhao tore off his opponent''s right arm. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 260 "If you fight me, you will end up just like him." Di Yuanzhao looked at the Sword Demon coldly, as if the Sword Demon was his father-killer and enemy. In fact, the Sword Demon didn''t know where he provoked Di Yuanzhao, and Di Yuanzhao hated him so much. The demon is not afraid of Di Yuanzhao at all, and in the third round of the battle, the sword demon and Di Yuanzhao never meet. In the future, the sword demon will raise his realm, whether Di Yuanzhao can beat him is a question. Di Yuanzhao''s advantage lies in his realm. If the cultivation base is the same, he wants to beat the sword demon. Wishful thinking, what made Di Yuanzhao frown was that the sword demon still ignored him. With Di Yuanzhao''s conceited temperament, ordinary geniuses would not be taken seriously by him at all, but he did not expect that there would be a day when others would not care about him, and he was a warrior at the early stage of the general realm, who was more powerful than him. His realm is even lower, if he hadn''t lost to Sword Demon in the first round of battle, he wouldn''t be so interested in Sword Demon. On the seventh duel arena, the warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm was clutching the place where his broken arm was. The severe pain made him already soaked in sweat. So far, Di Yuanzhao''s shots have never been as fierce as Di Yuanzhao''s, even if Luo Tianhao beat his opponent to serious injuries, and he can recover after a period of recuperation. A broken arm is different, and there is no panacea for recovery. "Are all the disciples of Nine Flame Prison as cruel and ruthless as you?" Another young martial artist asked loudly that the disciple at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm with the broken arm was his younger brother. Di Yuanzhao''s actions aroused his dissatisfaction. Unfortunately, he is a warrior at the Heavenly King Realm and cannot participate in the battle for the Heavenly General Ranking. He is definitely not allowed to go up the seventh dueling platform. "If you are not convinced, you can challenge me after the third round of fighting." Even if he was a warrior of the Heavenly King Realm, Di Yuanzhao didn''t take it seriously. If it wasn''t for participating in the battle for the list of generals, Di Yuanzhao would have already broken through to the Heavenly King Realm. The opponent, Di Yuanzhao''s attitude, even raised the brows of the warrior of the Heavenly King Realm. "I won''t attack you, the other geniuses in the Ancient Emperor''s Palace will deal with you." The most powerful disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace on the seventh duel stage is Mei Jianying, one of the nine great generals. Di Yuanzhao tore off the arm of the disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace. Ying and Di Yuanzhao have a decisive battle, and Mei Jianying will definitely not show mercy. There are ten dueling platforms, and five competitions are held on each dueling platform. One by one, the warriors in the late stage of the general realm are eliminated, and even a group of warriors at the peak of the general realm are eliminated. , successfully entered the next competition, which naturally attracted great attention. Su Jiyu''s luck was bad, he lost to a warrior at the top of the Heavenly General Realm, and his road to the battle for the Heavenly General Ranking came to an end. Fortunately, he was mentally prepared, and he had no intention of entering the fourth round of battle. He was already satisfied to be able to make it to the third round. The only thing that made him feel uncomfortable was that the Sword Demon, whose level was lower than his, hadn''t been eliminated yet. If there is no Sword Demon, Su Jiyu will not say anything when he is eliminated, but now, others can ask him, why the Sword Demon has not been eliminated at a lower level than you, why the Sword Demon can win the first round of battle, you just Can''t do it, aren''t you as talented as Su Huanyu? "You don''t have much consumption, just start the next competition." Huangfu Tianzun took out ten bamboo tubes again, and there were three bamboo sticks in each bamboo tube. Anyway, they were formed by the condensed power of the original source. There was a bye in the first match, but there was no bye in the second match, exactly three-on-three. On the first duel arena, the warrior at the peak of the general realm in front of Su Huanyu was frowning. He was better at fighting anyone than Su Huanyu, because he had no hope of winning against Su Huanyu. As a warrior, his strength is not much worse than him. Su Huanyu can easily blow him off the dueling ring, but he will definitely not be able to match Su Huanyu. "Brother Su, please advise." It can be seen from the first match that Su Huanyu didn''t strike hard, he just knocked his opponent off the duel ring, unlike Luo Tianhao who severely injured his opponent, and even less like Di Yuanzhao who tore his opponent''s arm off. Compared with the two of them who are cruel and cruel, Su Huanyu is much kinder. Su Huanyu didn''t speak, but just nodded. His opponent took out a spear and stabbed out the strongest spear ever. It seemed that even the world was about to be poked into a hole. They can''t stop such a powerful spear, so they can only temporarily avoid the edge first. However, Su Huanyu seemed to be really blind. He didn''t care about the power of the spear at all. He just raised his right hand, clenched his fist, and punched out. The force of the fist shattered the sharpness of the spear. The duel ring was shaking endlessly, his opponent''s expression changed, but it was too late to change his moves, and he was knocked off the duel ring by his punch. Still with his eyes closed, still just one move, still one move to knock down the dueling ring, Su Huanyu didn''t talk nonsense, just walked down the duel ring slowly, the other four warriors in the first duel ring, Bitterness was written all over his face, it was extremely unlucky to be in the same duel ring with a strong man like Su Huanyu. The Nine Great Heavens once again showed their powerful side. Zhong Xingba, Ning Siyu, Ruan Xingpeng, Luo Tianhao, Mu Xue, Mei Jianying, and Xing Yuan all easily defeated their opponents. They did not have Su Huanyu Powerful, unable to defeat the opponent with one move, but it can be seen that they all have spare strength. There is only one exception, and that is Yuan Huaxin, because his opponent is equally powerful, that is, Lu Zhanlong. Before the battle for the list of generals began, Yuan Huaxin clashed with Bai Zhenjun and Lu Zhanlong. At that time, Yuan Huaxin Hua Xin then said that Lu Zhanlong and Bai Zhenjun are not qualified to fight him. "Is the Nine Great Heavenly Generals just so capable? What qualifications do you have to show off?" Lu Zhanlong did not forget what happened two months ago. Unfortunately, Yuan Huaxin did not participate in the first round of battle and the second round of battle. Naturally, there is no comparison. Now in the third round of battle, he finally got his wish and fought Yuan Huaxin in a decisive battle. At the same time, Lu Zhanlong is only a first-rank disciple, and his cultivation skills and martial arts are not as good as Yuan Huaxin''s. Now, the inextricable battle between Lu Zhanlong and Yuan Huaxin, other people will definitely look up to Lu Zhanlong. If Yuanhuaxin loses to Lu Zhanlong, then Lu Zhanlong will definitely be famous everywhere. However, Yuanhuaxin will never allow himself to lose to Lu Zhanlong. Lu Zhanlong, he couldn''t afford to lose that person. "Since you want to lose, then I will fulfill you." As Yuan Huaxin''s voice fell, a star above the sky suddenly burst into immeasurable starlight. Yuan Huaxin''s original star communicated with the real star, and his combat power increased sharply. Whether it was attack or defense, it surpassed before. Every move, every style, seems to be infused with infinite star power. Lu Zhanlong punched, Yuan Huaxin didn''t intend to defend at all, but slapped Lu Zhanlong''s chest, Yuan Huaxin''s body shook, Lu Zhanlong''s punch penetrated into his body, causing a trace of blood to flow out from the corner of his mouth However, Lu Zhanlong''s injury was more serious, a deep palm print was embedded in Lu Zhanlong''s body. "Why can Yuan Huaxin''s strength increase so much?" There are not a few warriors in the general realm who can use the power of the stars to enhance themselves, but the enhancement they get can be ignored, unlike Yuan Huaxin, whose combat power has skyrocketed, and he is completely different from before. He could still fight Yuanhua Xin A well-matched Lu Zhanlong is now completely suppressed by Yuan Huaxin. "I said a long time ago that you are not worth my shot." The surface of Yuan Huaxin''s body seemed to be covered with a layer of starlight battle clothes. He became stronger and stronger as he fought, and Lu Zhanlong who had already fought was out of breath. Even if Lu Zhanlong wanted to refute, he had nothing to say, because he was indeed not Yuan Huaxin The defeat of the opponent, Lu Zhanlong, is a matter of time, without any suspense. Up to now, none of the Nine Great Heavens has lost. Originally, some people had objections to the Nine Great Heavens not participating in the first and second rounds of battles. Now they have nothing to say. Even Lu Zhanlong, in Yuanhua After Xin was serious, he was defeated. On the tenth duel arena, Gu Hong also easily defeated his opponent. He was only at the late stage of the general stage, but no one dared to regard him as the late stage of the general stage, because he was the son of the emperor, and he had occupied the extreme stage since he was born. Great advantage, what''s more, behind him, there is a formation to assist in cultivation. "I surrender." After Mei Jianying defeated her opponent, it was Di Yuanzhao and another warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General who stepped onto the seventh duel stage. However, before Di Yuanzhao could make a move, the warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General took the initiative Admitting defeat, thinking that he can''t beat Di Yuanzhao, there is no need to fight Di Yuanzhao. If Di Yuanzhao tears off his arm, it will be too late for him to regret it. "He who knows the current affairs is a hero. If other people are as smart as you, they will be fine." The implication of Di Yuanzhao''s words is that if others don''t admit defeat, something will happen. Mei Jianying''s face darkened, because when Di Yuanzhao spoke, he was staring at him. Mei Jianying was the only one who threatened Yuanzhao, and the other warriors were definitely not Di Yuanzhao''s opponents. "Back then, you and I were equally divided. Now, you are definitely not my opponent. Just wait." The current Mei Jianying is definitely not comparable to that in the past. After all, what he cultivates is the emperor-grade kung fu. So far, he hasn''t used it, just use it to deal with Di Yuanzhao. "I didn''t expect my opponent to be you. It seems that it is destined by the heavens. I will have the next competition." On the sixth duel stage, a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm smiled and said, because his opponent is Sword Demon, and Sword Demon is the one with the lowest realm among all the warriors in the ten duel stages. If he can draw Sword Demon, of course It was his luck. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 261 "Sword Demon is doomed. How could he beat the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in the early stages of the Heavenly General Realm?" "Being able to pass the first and second rounds of battles at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, dealing with ordinary Heavenly King Realm warriors is like playing games. The Sword Demon has no hope of winning at all." "Don''t gloat, at least the sword demon can go so far, you have been eliminated long ago, haven''t you?" Under the sixth duel arena, a large number of warriors gathered, because they all wanted to see how the sword demon lost. It is a miracle that a warrior in the early stage of the general realm has not been eliminated until now, especially the sword demon has not been eliminated before. One sword defeated a genius in the late stage of the general realm, even if he met a peak warrior of the general realm now, everyone else thought he could fight. At the same time, many people are envious of the Sword Demon''s opponent. As long as the warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm defeats the Sword Demon, he can become famous in one fell swoop. The peak martial artist of the Heavenly General Realm. "Jiang Xinjue, junior brother, don''t worry, I just need to defeat you, and I won''t hurt you." Such a great opportunity, Jiang Xinjue will definitely not miss it, and hastily said his name. Jiang Xinjue, like Luo Tianhao, thought that the sword demon was a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace, and that the sword demon was lower than him. Question, at the same time, he also stated his position that he would not do anything to Sword Demon. On the one hand, it is to show his magnanimity, on the other hand, he is worried about offending the Sword Demon. Yes, the current Sword Demon is indeed no match for him, but when the Sword Demon catches up to him in the future, he can still fight against him. Can you beat the Sword Demon? Isn''t it asking for trouble to offend a young man whose talent is comparable to that of the emperor''s own son? "Really, then you go out with the knife." Jiang Xinjue was carrying a saber on his back. The sword demon noticed him in the last competition, because Jiang Xinjue defeated his opponent who was also at the peak of the Heavenly General without drawing the sword. Jiang Xinjue''s sword technique is powerful and not fancy. Some are absolute power to crush and sweep everything. It is precisely because Jiang Xinjue''s sword skills are simple, so there are fewer flaws. Jiang Xinjue is full of confidence, not only because the sword demon is three small realms lower than him, but also because his sword skills are hard to find. Just like in the competition, it is impossible for one sword to break the opponent''s martial arts. "Junior brother, accept the move." Jiang Xinjue still didn''t pull out the sword from its scabbard, but held the sword in both hands, and slashed over. In his mind, he didn''t need to draw the sword to deal with the sword demon. He relied on the crushing of momentum, the suppression of strength , the sharpness of the sword can be completely ignored, after all, Sword Demon is three small realms lower than him. What''s more, he didn''t want to hurt the Sword Demon. The sword has no eyes. If he drew his sword, he might not be able to hold back his hand and hurt the Sword Demon. Ordinary is actually a Tianpin martial art, a sword technique created by Tianzun. Zheng Tianzun''s sword technique is to reduce complexity to simplicity. Gorgeousness is not what he wants, and simplicity is the best. However, despite the simplicity of his sword technique, it is actually very difficult to practice his sword technique. , are very simple, but the requirements for each move and style are very high, and the slightest mistake is not allowed. Jiang Xinjue has been practicing Zheng Yi Dao since a long time ago. Now he looks like a simple slash to deal with the sword demon. In fact, he has practiced it hundreds of thousands of times, not to mention, he is in the middle of the battle. , and used it time and time again. His talent is not as good as the nine great generals. If he wants to become the top ten, he can only practice the sword technique hard. "What a powerful sword technique, simple but difficult to deal with." With the eyesight of the sword demon, one can still see where the flaws of Jiang Xinjue''s Zhengyi sword technique are. However, Jiang Xinjue''s flaws are not fatal. Even if the sword demon attacks his flaws, at most it will weaken the Zhengyi sword technique. Thirty percent of the power, the sword demon could suppress the realm before, but now it must expose the real realm. "Broken sword style." The sword demon in the middle stage of the heavenly general realm, after using the nine-turn dragon power, his strength is even higher than that of Jiang Xinjue, who is at the peak of the heavenly general realm. The sword demon cultivates the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, and his physical strength is definitely not as good as Ling Dao, but he still has four heavenly dragons. Strength, the ninth turn of the sixth turn, is enough to raise his strength to the strength of twenty-four heavenly dragons. The king''s sword moves, destroying the sword intent, like the waves of the sea, rolling forward, to deal with Jiang Xinjue, only one kind of sword intent is enough, the collapse sword style is not a heavenly sword technique, but after all, it was created by the sword demon himself. The power that he can exert in his hands is no worse than his Tianpin swordsmanship. The sword came out, the wind and clouds moved, the sword intent soared to the sky, and the ground collapsed. Fortunately, the formation arranged by Huangfu Tianzun completely covered the seventh duel platform. Otherwise, the aftermath of the battle between Sword Demon and Jiang Xinjue would be enough to hurt ordinary generals The martial artist in the realm, the sword radiance shot out, the sword intent burst out, and even the formation arranged by Huangfu Tianzun trembled. "not good." Jiang Xinjue''s pupils shrank suddenly, and the power displayed by the sword demon was completely beyond his imagination. He felt that he was no longer fighting against a general warrior, but a decisive battle with a warrior of the king realm. His hands holding the saber were trembling, palms There was bright red blood between his fingers. Not only that, the terrifying sword intent rushed into his body, Jiang Xinjue''s face became extremely pale, because he felt that the blood in his body was not flowing smoothly, as if every blood vessel was blocked by the sword intent, he Not only did he fail to defeat the Sword Demon with his unique sword skills, but he was forced to a disadvantage by the Sword Demon. After winning with one move, the Sword Demon didn''t intend to give up at all, but slashed out another sword, still in the collapsed sword style, all the power was concentrated on the Renwang sword, and the sword''s sharpness seemed to be able to tear Jiang Xinjue''s sword. Given the previous lesson, Jiang Xinjue naturally didn''t dare to take it head-on, so he could only hold the saber horizontally in front of him, hoping to block the sword demon''s attack. What caught Jiang Xinjue off guard was that just as the Human King Sword was about to slash on the sword, the Human King Sword suddenly changed its direction like a spirit snake. It pointed directly at Jiang Xinjue''s throat. As long as the Renwang sword advanced one foot, it could penetrate Jiang Xinjue''s neck and kill Jiang Xinjue. "I lost..." It took a full ten breaths for Jiang Xinjue to come to his senses. The outcome of the battle has been divided. If it is a battle of life and death, he must be a corpse now. The swordsmanship of the sword demon is not only powerful, but also flexible. He can change his moves in an instant, leaving Jiang Xinjue with no time to react. After the Sword Demon walked off the duel stage, Jiang Xinjue sat paralyzed on the ground. He, who was at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, actually lost to the Sword Demon, and the loss was miserable. From the beginning to the end, Jiang Xinjue only made one blow, and then Even if he didn''t have the chance to draw the sword, he was careless and didn''t draw the sword out of its sheath, but he knew that even if he drew the sword, he would still lose. "Sword Demon won again, I am not dazzled." Under the sixth duel arena, most of the fighters felt that the previous scene was like a dream. First of all, it was the realm exposed by the Sword Demon. They always believed that the Sword Demon was at the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm, but they did not expect that the Sword Demon was actually a Heavenly General In the middle stage, besides, the sword demon defeated Jiang Xinjue in an understatement. Especially other warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, they are already thinking, if they are replaced by Jiang Xinjue, will they be able to stop the Sword Demon King Jian? Demon, if the sword demon relies on his sword speed and stabs out one after another, can they stop it? "Oh, the Sword Demon actually won." Luo Tianhao was still regretting that he lost a chance to kill the Sword Demon, but unexpectedly, Jiang Xinjue lost to the Sword Demon, and the Sword Demon was unscathed, especially the state that the Sword Demon exposed made Luo Tianhao He was shocked, if he remembered correctly, when he fought with Luo Tian, ??the sword demon was only at the peak of the heavenly soldier realm, why did the sword demon''s realm improve so quickly. "Good thing, the more beautiful you are now, the more you will be able to show how powerful I am when you die in my hands." Soon, Luo Tianhao laughed. With the current strength of the Sword Demon, he was still no match for him. With so many, he can become one of the nine great generals, how can he not have a hole card. The battle between Sword Demon and Jiang Xinjue was the second duel on the sixth duel stage, and there was one more match. The second match could be over. The other nine duel stages were the same as three contests. Most of the duel stages The second competition is still going on, the time spent by Sword Demon to defeat Jiang Xinjue must be considered short. On the ninth duel stage, besides Xing Yuan, there was another genius whose strength he showed was no worse than Xing Yuan''s. That''s right, he was the first and second round of battles, Zong Renfu''s top ten. Huangfu Tianzun arranged Zongren Mansion on the ninth dueling platform just to see if Xing Yuan is stronger or Zongren Mansion is stronger. Similarly, the fourth dueling platform and the fifth dueling platform are also very interesting. Mu Xue and Ruan Xingpeng are both one of the nine great generals. It is normal for them to be strong, but apart from them, Wu Ziming and Bai Zhenjun are also different Weak, but after Yuan Huaxin defeated Lu Zhanlong with an absolute advantage, others were not optimistic about Wu Ziming and Bai Zhenjun. The rankings of Mu Xue and Ruan Xingpeng are still ahead of Yuan Huaxin. Their strength may be stronger than Yuan Huaxin. Wu Ziming and Bai Zhenjun are probably at the same level as Lu Zhanlong. Among the top ten in the imperial palace, at least eight are disciples of the ancient imperial palace. As the competitions ended, there were only three fighters left in each dueling platform. Luo Tianhao looked at the sword demon with a smile, but his smile was very cold. Besides him and the Sword Demon, there is also a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. After the lottery, Luo Tianhao took the initiative to draw. If he draws the Sword Demon, it will be the time of the Sword Demon''s death. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 262 "You guys take a break and continue at night." In two consecutive competitions, some warriors had already been consumed a lot. Huangfu Tianzun gave them enough time to recover. Of the 110 people in the third round, only 30 remained, and 50 people were eliminated in the first competition. , Thirty people were eliminated in the second match. For the remaining thirty people, it can be said that none of them are weak, and the next battle will definitely be more exciting. Even if it takes until evening, the number of warriors on the giant square has not decreased, and even increased. Warriors are interested, and even a large number of warriors in the Heavenly King Realm have come. Although the nine heavenly generals are only the peak warriors of the heavenly generals, they all have the combat power of the heavenly kings. Most of the warriors of the heavenly kings are not opponents of the nine heavenly generals. The next competition will also inspire them, especially It is because some of them have fought against the Nine Great Heavenly Generals, and they are well aware of the horror of the Nine Great Heavenly Generals. "Luo Tianhao is very hostile to you. If you can''t beat him, you will admit defeat." Lei Wenyuan walked up to the Sword Demon, and reminded in a low voice, if the Sword Demon and Luo Tianhao were in the same realm, he would definitely not worry about the Sword Demon. Luo Tianhao couldn''t beat the Sword Demon, he didn''t believe it at all, Luo Tianhao at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm was enough to compete with the warriors at the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, and the Sword Demon had no chance of winning at all. "If you were to fight Yuan Huaxin, would you admit defeat?" The Sword Demon didn''t answer Lei Wenyuan''s question, but instead asked, Lei Wenyuan was on the eighth duel ring, and Yuan Huaxin was also on the eighth duel ring. The Sword Demon believed that there must be a battle between Lei Wenyuan and Yuan Huaxin , the other peak warrior in the eighth duel stage is not Yuan Huaxin''s opponent, nor Lei Wenyuan''s opponent. After the battle between Yuan Huaxin and Lu Zhanlong, everyone has seen the power of Yuan Huaxin. With the help of the power of the stars, Yuan Huaxin can not only compete against the late stage warriors of the Heavenly King Realm, but even defeat them. Lei Wenyuan and Yuan Huaxin The first battle must be dangerous. Judging from the previous two rounds of battles, Lei Wenyuan should be stronger than Lu Zhanlong, but his strength is limited. "I will not admit defeat, because I must win." Lei Wenyuan said confidently, but the Sword Demon looked at him in surprise. Yuan Huaxin''s powerful strength had already been shown. It seems that Lei Wenyuan did not go all out in the first round of battle and the second round of battle. He is not Di Yuanzhao, nor Gu Hong. For him, as long as the first round of battle and the second round of battle are in the top ten, it is meaningless to him, what he wants The first is not the first in the first round, nor the first in the second round, but the final first. "Then why should I admit defeat, Luo Tianhao, he is not my opponent." So far, Luo Tianhao has not revealed his true strength. Luo Tianhao can be ranked in front of Yuan Huaxin, and he is probably even stronger than Yuan Huaxin. Lei Wenyuan doesn''t know where the sword demon comes from. Could it be said that the sword demon has already broken through to the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, but it is just deliberately hiding the realm. "I trust you." Even Lei Wenyuan himself didn''t know why he believed in the sword demon. He really couldn''t think of what kind of means the sword demon in the middle stage of the general realm could defeat Luo Tianhao who was at the peak of the general realm. Fortunately, he didn''t ask , if the sword demon said it now, Luo Tianhao would probably be on guard. "Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together, and people are divided into groups. Friends with megalomaniacs are all megalomaniacs." The voices of Sword Demon and Lei Wenyuan were quiet, but other warriors could still hear them clearly. Yuan Huaxin couldn''t help but sneered. He didn''t pay attention to Lu Zhanlong and Bai Zhenjun, and neither did Lei Wenyuan. In his heart, what shocked Yuan Huaxin even more was that the Sword Demon, a warrior in the mid-stage of the Heavenly General Realm, even boasted that Luo Tianhao was not his opponent. "Let them brag about themselves, and when the real decisive battle comes, they will understand what the difference is." Luo Tianhao can''t wait to rush over now and beat up the sword demon, because the words of the sword demon make other warriors look at Luo Tianhao with a look full of ridicule, the sword demon is so arrogant to the extreme, genius In the mid-term, he dared to say in public that Luo Tianhao was not his opponent. Even Huangfu Tianzun looked at the Sword Demon with admiration, because he really didn''t know what kind of means the Sword Demon had, whether it was the Nine Great Sword Intents or the general trend of the world, it was enough for Huangfu Tianzun to look at the Sword Demon with a high level. There is a huge gap between geniuses and mediocrity, and crossing the realm is nothing, but what if geniuses are against geniuses. "Having confidence is a good thing, but being too arrogant is stupid." "I have never seen such an arrogant person. Only in the middle stage of the Heavenly General, dare to say that the Nine Heavenly Generals are not his opponents." "I can''t wait to see the duel between him and Luo Tianhao. If he loses to Luo Tianhao, will he be ashamed to find a crack in the ground?" Sword Demon has created one miracle after another, first won the championship in the first round of battle, then passed the second round of battle, and then defeated a warrior of the late stage of the Heavenly General and a warrior of the peak of the Heavenly General. In this way, no one is optimistic about him in the duel between him and Luo Tianhao. Just a Yuan Huaxin, the combat power shown is shocking. The nine generals in front of Yuan Huaxin are likely to be stronger, because until now, no one has been able to make them show their true strength. The combat strength of the opponents, especially Su Huanyu, is to blow the opponent off the stage with one move. "It seems that both of us have been underestimated. Tell me, what should we do?" Yuan Huaxin and Luo Tianhao came together. In fact, Yuan Huaxin''s situation is much better than Luo Tianhao''s. Lei Wenyuan is at least a peak warrior in the Heavenly General Realm, and the first two rounds of battles are in the top ten, unlike the sword Demon, whose realm is so low, still utters wild words, which makes Luo Tianhao extremely embarrassed. "The more arrogant they are, the more miserable they will lose. Shall we compete and see who will defeat them first." Yuan Huaxin would definitely not agree to Luo Tianhao''s proposal, because Yuan Huaxin knew that it would be easier for Luo Tianhao to defeat Sword Demon than for him to defeat Lei Wenyuan. Sword Demon and Lei Wenyuan, as one of the Nine Great Generals, both have this qualification. "I really didn''t expect him to be able to get to this point. It''s really not easy." Ning Siyu stood next to Mu Xue and said softly, of course she was referring to the Sword Demon, but the previous arrogant attitude of the Sword Demon made her extremely displeased. She admitted that the Sword Demon had great talent and great potential, but only Only in the middle stage of the general realm, what qualifications do you have to underestimate Luo Tianhao. Anyway, Luo Tianhao is one of the nine heavenly generals, even Ning Siyu, wanting to defeat Luo Tianhao is not an easy task, among the nine heavenly generals, Luo Tianhao can be easily defeated Yes, there is only one person, and that is Su Huanyu who has kept his eyes closed until now. In terms of arrogance, none of them are as arrogant as Su Huanyu, because Su Huanyu feels that they are not even qualified to make him open his eyes. , They all consider themselves not his opponents. "If you give him another two or three years, Luo Tianhao may really not be his opponent." Mu Xue said with regret that although she is very optimistic about Sword Demon, she also understands that the current Sword Demon can''t beat Luo Tianhao. She knew that Luo Tianhao also had a hole card, and Luo Tianhao''s hole card must be stronger than Sword Demon. "The Nine Heavenly Generals, perhaps, really need to change." When the Zongren Mansion was talking, it was staring at Xing Yuan, because Xing Yuan was his opponent, and Xing Yuan was ranked at the end of the Nine Great Heavenly Generals. If the Zongren Mansion could not even defeat Xing Yuan, then he would definitely not be able to fight against the Nine Great Heavenly Generals. Compared with others, he is determined to defeat the Nine Great Generals, so of course he cannot lose to Xing Yuan. "I''m looking forward to a battle with you, Junior Brother." Xing Yuan specially bit the word "junior brother" very hard. Zong Ren''s mansion understood what Xing Yuan meant, but Zong Ren''s mansion didn''t care. No matter how much he said, it was all false. After he defeated Xing Yuan, everyone He will know who is stronger between him and Xing Yuan. Zong Renfu has confidence, and Xing Yuan also has confidence. Many warriors want to know which of them is stronger and weaker. "You two did it on purpose." Zhong Xingba came to sit down next to Sword Demon and Lei Wenyuan, of course he could hear clearly what Lei Wenyuan said to Sword Demon, Sword Demon and Lei Wenyuan were talking big things in his house, that''s all. Unexpectedly, the two of them dared to ignore Yuan Huaxin and Luo Tianhao in front of everyone. "I am absolutely sure that he must have done it on purpose." Lei Wenyuan glanced at Yuan Huaxin in the distance, which made Yuan Huaxin almost unable to suppress the anger in his heart. Zhong Xingba smiled helplessly. Lei Wenyuan was clearly provoking Yuan Huaxin on purpose. Yuan Huaxin has no conflicts yet, now, Yuan Huaxin will definitely not let Lei Wenyuan go. "Only by breaking the boat can we win the battle." Sword Demon definitely does not underestimate Luo Tianhao who is at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, but he must get the fruit of fortune. If he loses to Luo Tianhao, then he will not even be able to enter the fourth round of the battle, and he will definitely not be able to become the leader of the Heavenly General list. First, the Good Fortune Fruit was something that saved Xian Linglong''s life, how could he fall down in the third round of the battle. He will never forget that when the holy artifact of the Baili family exploded, it was Xian Linglong who stood in front of him and helped him offset most of the impact. Without Xian Linglong, he might have collapsed in the village where the Baili family is located If Xian Linglong could die for him, of course he could do his best for Xian Linglong. "Is it the end of the boat?" Huangfu Tianzun could feel the sword demon''s determination, but unfortunately he misunderstood it. He thought that the sword demon hated Luo Tianhao because of Luo Tiancheng''s affairs, so he wanted to defeat Luo Tianhao. He didn''t know about the Xian Linglong incident. He also didn''t know the purpose of participating in the battle for the top general list. "The time is up. For each dueling stage, two people come over to draw lots. If you take the initiative to draw lots, you will have a bye. Otherwise, you will only have one fight." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 263 There are only three fighters left in each duel stage. In the ten bamboo tubes prepared by Huangfu Tianzun, there are two bamboo sticks, one of which is the name of the warrior who did not draw lots, and the other bamboo stick is the bye. If you take the initiative to draw lots, there is a half chance of a bye. If you don''t draw lots, you must have a decisive battle with one of the two drawers. Sword Demon didn''t draw lots, because a bye didn''t mean anything to him. Even if he took the initiative to draw lots, and the bye was drawn, a fight with Luo Tianhao was unavoidable. If he draws, he may still draw Luo Tianhao directly, which is not much different from Luo Tianhao''s draw. The ten dueling platforms happened to be ten warriors'' byes, and those who got the byes must be happy, because only Luo Tianhao drew lots among the nine generals, and the other eight didn''t move. The eight heavenly generals fought, and Gu Hong on the tenth duel platform also did not draw lots. If he did not have a bye, he could only fight Gu Hong. "Damn it, it turned out to be a bye." Luo Tianhao definitely didn''t want to get a bye, because the name of the sword demon was written on the other bamboo stick. If the sword demon lost to another warrior at the peak of the general realm, Luo Tianhao would have nothing to do. A warrior who has won all the way to the peak of the Heavenly General Realm is definitely not a weak person. "Unlucky, I actually got Su Huanyu. It seems that the third round of the battle has nothing to do with me." "Same thing, I got Zhong Xingba, and I don''t see any hope of winning." "You are lucky, at least you lost to a man, and I will lose to a woman." The two warriors who got Ning Siyu and Mu Xue were the most depressed. It is definitely better to lose to a man than to a woman. What''s more, the two of them are disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace, and they admire Ning Siyu and Mu Xue. Well, not for a day or two, they dreamed of defeating Mu Xue and Ning Siyu, but unfortunately, they knew that they were no match for Mu Xue and Ning Siyu. As for the drawing of lots, Huangfu Tianzun did not do anything, so no one would believe it, because the confrontation between powerful figures was placed at the end, and the opponents of the eight heavenly generals were all among the other two warriors. The weak one, Huangfu Tianzun wants to select the ten strongest young warriors, he definitely doesn''t want to eliminate the strong ones first. "Senior Brother Su, can you save me some face and make a couple of tricks?" On the first duel stage, the warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm standing opposite Su Huanyu said with a wry smile, he really couldn''t figure out why Su Huanyu''s strength could be so strong at the same realm, and his words made everyone below The warrior couldn''t help laughing. "It depends on your ability. If you can block one move from me, I will make two moves." Su Huanyu''s words made the warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm opposite him even more embarrassed. Even if he begged Su Huanyu, Su Huanyu didn''t give him face. It has no effect at all. If his opponent is strong enough, he can do a hundred moves. The ten fighters that Huangfu Tianzun arranged for the first duel arena were weak in strength. They couldn''t beat Su Huanyu. His opponent knocked off the duel ring. On the second duel stage, the situation of the warriors who fought against Zhong Xingba was not much better. The more powerful young warriors, Huangfu Tianzun, were all arranged in the seven duel stages behind. If those tyrannical young geniuses were placed In the front three dueling platforms, there is a strong duel, and it is very likely that the fighters eliminated will be more powerful than the strongest selected from the rear dueling platform. Ning Siyu, Mu Xue, and Ruan Xingpeng all defeated their opponents one after another. It was not until the sixth duel stage that they had a certain degree of visibility, because the difference in strength between the sword demon and his opponent was not big, whoever lost would win. It is still unknown, after the previous two competitions, no one has underestimated Sword Demon. "You and I are both sword cultivators, so there is no need to talk nonsense, let''s use the sword." The sword demon''s opponent is a sword cultivator at the peak of the general realm, but because the sword demon has already defeated Jiang Xinjue and another warrior at the late stage of the general realm, his opponent will not be taken lightly because of the low level of the sword demon. Sword Demon''s opponent felt that he should have an advantage over other warriors. "Qianye collapses." The swordsmanship that the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace can cultivate is definitely not bad. Qianye Bengyun is an extremely powerful martial art of the heavenly rank. The martial arts of Tianzun are more than enough for the warriors of the general realm to practice, but it is difficult for the warriors of the general realm to understand the martial arts of the saint king and Taoist monarch. What he has mastered is the origin of wood at the fifth level. As he stabs out with a sword, thousands of sword auras turn into willow leaves and float in the air. Every willow leaf is filled with fierce sword aura. , There are too many willow leaves, covering the sky and covering the earth, even the warriors of the Heavenly King Realm cannot avoid it. "The Absolute Sword of Wine." Whether it was the first two competitions or the second round of battle, he had never used the Three Absolute Swordsmanship before. The Collapse Sword Style and the Heavenly Sword Style were created by himself and need to be continuously improved. The Three Absolute Swordsmanship was created by the Taoist master Swordsmanship, with his current ability, definitely cannot be improved. What he can do is to constantly comprehend and understand the true meaning of the Sanjue swordsmanship. The strong aroma of wine diffused, not to mention the opponent of the sword demon, even the willow leaves all over the sky seemed to be drunk, staggering, not under the control of the sword demon, the sixth duel stage All the martial artists who came down couldn''t help but take a deep breath. As a result, some martial artists with low realms collapsed on the ground, drunk. "What kind of sword technique is he using? Why have I never seen it before?" "Does our ancient emperor''s palace have such a sword technique that can make others feel drunk?" The disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace must have never seen the Sanjue swordsmanship. The Taoist master of the Sanjue is famous, but he is only famous in the Tianwu domain and the territory near the Tianwu domain. The ancient domain is far away from the Tianwu domain, and they have never been to Tianwu. Yu Yu must not know the Three Absolute Sword Techniques. "Interesting, but unfortunately, it''s still useless." Luo Tianhao smiled, he had never seen Jiu Jue Jian before, but he knew that Jiu Jue Jian was still unable to defeat him, as one of the Nine Great Heavenly Generals, Luo Tianhao was not only powerful in fighting power, but also far-sighted in will. Of course, it is impossible for him to master the will of the king, because his realm is still low. The Destroyer Sword Intent erupted, and the willow leaves shattered piece by piece. Jiu Juejian intoxicated the willow leaves, and after affecting the opponent of the Sword Demon, the Human King Sword showed its ferociousness, and the sword light seemed to tear open the void He made a cut, crossed the space distance, and directly slashed at the Sword Demon''s opponent. Qianye broke, and Bengyun appeared. The warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm shook his head vigorously. After getting rid of his drunkenness, he burst out with the strongest sword intent. The void seemed to be exploding, covering the sixth dueling platform The formation was shaking even more. Qianye Bengyun was actually two major sword moves. After Qianye was broken, all the power would be instilled into the second move. "The Absolute Sword of Man." After casting the Jiujue Sword, the Sword Demon used the Human King Sword without hesitation. Behind him, figures appeared. Smash the sky, some people sweep thousands of troops, some people split mountains... The warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm felt the most. His opponent was not like a single sword demon, but hundreds of warriors. They were of different strengths, ages, and skills, but their purpose The same, is to defeat him, defeat him. The two swords smashed together, and the sword demon''s body stood still, as if rooted in place, but his opponent''s face turned pale and he coughed up blood, and the attacks of the figures seemed to fall on the ground It touched his body, making him feel severe pain all over his body. The Human King Sword kept moving forward, even if the sword demon''s opponent desperately resisted, he could only continue to retreat. The sword demon''s aura became stronger and stronger, and his sword intent swept across the sky, as if it could destroy everything. His eyes were full of unwillingness, but unfortunately he was still forced off the duel ring by the sword demon. The sword demon stood on the edge of the sixth duel stage, his opponent had already retreated below, and the winner was already divided. With the improvement of his realm, the power of Jiu Jue Jian and Ren Jue Jian in his hands was obvious. To surpass the past, he only used two moves, and he once again defeated a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. "Is he really only in the middle stage of the general realm?" Someone muttered to himself, other fighters couldn''t answer at all, the realm of Sword Demon is definitely right, but his combat power is too amazing, even if others say that Sword Demon can compete against warriors in the middle stage of Heavenly King Realm, they will not refute , and even more warriors believe that ordinary warriors in the middle stage of the Heavenly King Realm are not opponents of Sword Demon at all. It''s a pity that Sword Demon''s last opponent is Luo Tianhao, one of the nine great generals. Luo Tianhao''s strength is far superior to that of ordinary warriors in the middle stage of the general realm. It is not only his personal regret that Sword Demon cannot enter the fourth round of battle , is still the regret of the ancient emperor''s palace, because Huangfu Tianzun has long asserted that if the sword demon can reach the peak of the heavenly general realm, it will definitely become the top five in the battle for the heavenly general list. "Very good, the more beautiful you win now, the worse it will be when you die later." Luo Tianhao will definitely not say this sentence, otherwise, the elders of the ancient emperor''s palace will definitely stop him. The Sword Demon has the ability to threaten him. On the seventh duel ring, Mei Jianying had already defeated his opponent, but Mei Jianying did not step off the duel ring because he planned to stand on the duel ring and wait for Di Yuanzhao. If Mei Jianying had no pressure, That''s impossible, because Di Yuanzhao''s strength is really strong. "Your tone is not small, but unfortunately, soon I will be able to beat you to the knees and beg for mercy. As for your friend, the end will only be worse." Yuan Huaxin stood on the eighth dueling platform, and cast a provocative glance at Lei Wenyuan. The strongest person on the eighth dueling platform would only be born between him and Lei Wenyuan, while the ninth dueling platform It was a contest between Xing Yuan and Zong Ren''s mansion, and there was no suspense at all on the tenth dueling platform. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 264 "I''ll give you an hour to recover, and then we will have the last competition." After the third round of the third round of the battle, there are only two fighters left in each duel stage, and there is definitely no need to draw lots. After the fourth round of the competition, the top ten of the Ancient Emperor Palace will be born. As for who will be ranked It doesn''t matter who ranks first and tenth, and they won''t take the time to compare. Whether it''s the young fighters from the previous competition or the young fighters who have a bye, they all start to adjust their state. The last competition will decide whether they will be eliminated or they can enter the fourth round of battle. Who doesn''t want to pass the third round of battle? , who doesn''t want to beat the last opponent. None of the Nine Heavenly Generals has been eliminated so far. Their strength is obvious to all. Even those who had doubts about them at first are silent now. The one hundred and one who can pass the first round of battle and the second round of battle Every warrior is a genius, but the vast majority of them are still no match for the Nine Heavenly Generals. Wu Ziming, Bai Zhenjun, Sword Demon, Lei Wenyuan, Zong Renfu, and Di Yuanzhao, they are the geniuses who are really likely to defeat the nine heavenly generals. The other four peak warriors of the heavenly general realm have a great possibility of losing. For them, the four games were just a formality. The opponent of Zongren Mansion is Xing Yuan, one of the Nine Great Generals, the opponent of Lei Wenyuan is Yuan Huaxin, one of the Nine Great Generals, and the opponent of Di Yuanzhao is Mei Jian, one of the Nine Great Generals Ying, Sword Demon''s opponent is Luo Tianhao, one of the Nine Great Generals, Bai Zhenjun''s opponent is Ruan Xingpeng, one of the Nine Great Generals, Wu Ziming''s opponent is Mu Xue, one of the Nine Great Generals . An hour passed quickly, and the huge square fell silent instantly. The battle for the top ten generals in the ancient emperor''s palace was about to be born. Of course, they were looking forward to it, especially the duel between the nine great generals and other geniuses , They all want to know who is the final winner. "The time is up, the last competition, from the first dueling platform to the tenth dueling platform, let''s proceed one by one." The previous duel rings are unique, there is no order, but the last match of the third round of battle is different, if ten duel rings are played together, many people may not know which one to watch. In the battle for the list of generals in the ancient emperor''s palace, Huangfu Tianzun has the final say, and it doesn''t matter whether other warriors have opinions or not. "I have practiced Tianpin swordsmanship for eight years, and I ask Senior Brother Su to give me some pointers." On the first duel arena, a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General realm cupped his hands towards Su Huanyu, and then took out an earth-grade sword. Su Huanyu was the head of the nine Heavenly Generals, and the first under the Heavenly King of the Ancient Emperor Palace Alone, he didn''t have the idea of ??defeating Su Huanyu, it''s just that he finally had the chance to fight Su Huanyu, and he definitely wouldn''t miss it. Not everyone can challenge Su Huanyu. If it weren''t for the battle for the list of generals, Su Huanyu would not even look at him. Of course, even now, this is the case, because Su Huanyu didn''t open his eyes at all. Su Huanyu just waited quietly for Tianpin swordsmanship. It wasn''t until his sword was less than three feet away from Su Huanyu that Su Huanyu raised his right hand and struck out with one palm. His five fingers were like five war knives, enough to split through the ancient mountain. The strength of his palm , It''s more like a sword glow all over the sky, smashing the vacuum, chaotic rocks and clouds. The heavenly grade swordsmanship used by the peak warrior of the heavenly general realm was simply not enough to watch. Su Huanyu broke his heavenly grade swordsmanship with just one slap, and even knocked him off the dueling arena. From the beginning of a competition to the present, Su Huanyu has always knocked his opponent off the dueling ring with one move, which does not look like a confrontation between warriors of the same realm at all. "let us start." On the second dueling arena, Zhong Xingba said first that Su Huanyu had already dealt with his opponent, and it was time for him to show his skills. He did not have the strength of Su Huanyu, and it was simply wishful thinking to blow his opponent off the duel arena with one move. However, his opponent must not be able to beat him, otherwise how could he be ranked in the forefront of the nine generals. In the last competition, Zhong Xingba finally exposed his powerful combat power. Even if his opponent already possessed the mid-term combat power of the Heavenly King Realm, he could only be beaten by him, and it could even be said that he had no power to resist. Their battle lasted for a stick of incense. If you defend for a long time, you will lose. Zhong Xingba''s opponent was still defeated by him. "Senior Sister Ning, please be merciful." After Zhong Xingba defeated his opponent, on the third duel stage, Ning Siyu''s opponent was the one who made the first move. The first to strike is the strongest, and the second to strike will suffer. He thinks that he is not Ning Siyu''s opponent, and he must master it. Taking the lead, Ning Siyu not only didn''t panic, but even laughed inscrutablely. The bright moon was in the sky, and the sky was full of stars dotted in the boundless night sky. It was a clear night, but suddenly it rained heavily. The most important thing is that it only rained on the third dueling platform, and the other places were the same as before. Similarly, it wasn''t actually Yu, but Ning Siyu''s Tianpin martial arts. All the raindrops are condensed from the essence of water, and have enough penetrating power. Even a few hundred raindrops are nothing to a warrior at the peak of the general realm, but tens of thousands of raindrops, hundreds of thousands of drops Rain is different, there are attacks everywhere, there is no way to avoid it, and there is no way to hide. That martial artist at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm shot repeatedly, trying to block the countless raindrops, but unfortunately, everything was in vain. The clothes on his body gradually began to be damaged, and there were more and more small wounds on his body. If the fight continued, his life might be lost. "I surrender." He didn''t take out the token because he knew that Ning Siyu was not a ruthless person. Sure enough, as soon as his words fell, all the raindrops disappeared completely. He smiled bitterly and walked down. After leaving the dueling platform, the strongest player on the third dueling platform must be Ning Siyu. There is no suspense in the competition of the first three dueling platforms. Su Huanyu, Zhong Xingba and Ning Siyu''s ability to defeat their opponents is within the expectations of the other fighters. The fourth one is really worth seeing. The competition from the dueling platform to the ninth dueling platform. Mu Xue''s performance is incomparable to the previous three. Every time she defeats her opponent, it takes a lot of effort. On the contrary, Wu Ziming can defeat his opponent in a short time and win. If Mu Xue''s The real strength is the same as what she showed, so she might not be Wu Ziming''s opponent. However, the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace are not very worried that Mu Xue will lose. A person who can be ranked in the forefront of the nine generals is definitely not a weak person. Yuan Huaxin can defeat Lu Zhanlong even in the back. How could Xue be unable to defeat Wu Ziming. "Miss Mu, I''m sorry, the top ten places in the Ancient Emperor''s Palace are decided by Wu." The previous competition made Wu Ziming think that Mu Xue''s reputation was in vain. After all, the ranking of the nine generals was a long time ago. Now their strength must be different. Wu Ziming just felt that Yuan Huaxin and Luo Tianhao, They are all stronger than Mu Xue. If the Nine Heavenly Generals were re-ranked now, Mu Xue might be in the last one or two. "If you''re really capable, I''ll give you one of the top ten places, which is pretty good." Not only was Mu Xue not angry, but she also said with a smile, she stretched out her hand not to hit the smiling face, Wu Ziming originally had other cruel things to say, but the smile on Mu Xue''s face made him swallow the rest of his words, Mu Xue wants to have status and good looks, she is smiling, Wu Ziming must be embarrassed to say something nasty. "Holy Flame Demon Extinguishing Spear." Wu Ziming took out a long spear, and what he used was the Tianpin martial arts of Tianling Pavilion. He mastered the fifth level of light source. After using the Holy Flame Destroyer Spear, the original silver long spear became white all over. , and the tip of the spear is swallowing holy flames, like holy flames that can incinerate a vacuum. It was night, even if there was moonlight shining on the ground, it was still not as good as day, but now, on the fourth dueling platform, it was brighter than day, and the snow-white spears were attacking Mu Xue. Fake name, but still not half careless. "winter is here¡­¡­" Mu Xue said softly, on the fourth duel arena, there was snow fluttering like goose feathers, and the competition on the third duel arena just passed, Wu Ziming will naturally not forget Ning Siyu''s tricks, Ning Siyu''s name has Yu, Her attack was related to the rain, then, Mu Xue''s name has Xue, so it has something to do with the snow. Wu Ziming''s hands trembled, and the earth-grade spear let out a buzzing sound, and the tyrannical vigor scattered in all directions, shattering pieces of snowflakes. What he didn''t expect was that those snowflakes were vulnerable to a single blow. Xue is one of the nine heavenly generals, so it can''t be too weak. "Guang, Han, Gong." Mu Xue spoke word by word, every time she finished a word, the temperature on the fourth duel stage dropped a lot suddenly, when she uttered the words "Guanghan Palace" , the fourth duel stage was completely frozen, even under the fourth duel stage, it was extremely cold, and the cold wind seemed to pour into the bones of other warriors. Wu Ziming, who was holding a ground spear, stared wide-eyed and had already frozen into a block of ice. Fortunately, his holy flame melted the ice and let him break free. The environment of the fourth duel stage has completely changed. Even Wu Ziming, who was at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, was shivering from the cold. Wu Ziming gritted his teeth, forcibly raised his spear, and charged at Mu Xue. Only by defeating Mu Xue vigorously, could he get out of the predicament in front of him. Unfortunately, Wu Ziming had just made a move, and Mu Xue was a distant one. Pointing to the past, the slender fingers, rosy in white, crystal clear like jade, made Wu Ziming feel great terror. The icicles, tens of feet long, stretched from Mu Xue''s finger to Wu Ziming''s body. When the ground spear collided with the icicle, Wu Ziming''s face changed drastically. Terrifying force, along the spear, When it was transmitted to Wu Ziming, the others only saw a figure flying upside down from the fourth dueling platform and landed on the ground. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 265 "Worthy of being one of the Nine Heavenly Generals. Her previous performance was mediocre, but Mu Xue kept a low profile. Once Mu Xue gets serious, she''s simply ridiculously strong." "Wu Ziming still dared to say that he was going to set the top ten places. Now he knows it''s embarrassing." The competition on the fourth duel stage is over, and the winner must be Mu Xue. After Wu Ziming got up, he rushed out of the giant square without saying a word. What Wu Ziming said earlier was too crazy, but now he lost to Mu Xue, he He definitely has no face to stay on the court. Especially those disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace who admired Mu Xue couldn''t wait to ridicule Wu Ziming from head to toe. In the past, Wu Ziming would have argued with them, but now, with Mu Xue intact, he would After knocking down the duel platform, he had no words to refute at all. "It''s your turn and me, let''s make a move." On the fifth duel stage, Ruan Xingpeng and Bai Zhenjun had already made preparations for the battle. In the first four duel stages, the winners were all nine generals. It is impossible to say that Bai Zhenjun has no pressure. Until now, None of the nine generals of the ancient emperor''s palace was eliminated. Whether it is the already strong Su Huanyu, Zhong Xingba and Ning Siyu, or even the seemingly weaker Mu Xue, they can easily defeat their opponents. Bai Zhenjun is confident that he is stronger than Lu Zhanlong and Wu Ziming, but his strength is limited. Ruan Xingpeng''s already demonstrated strength is enough to compete with Bai Zhenjun, but Bai Zhenjun has no idea how much strength Ruan Xingpeng has hidden. "Crimson Flame Demon Claw." Bai Zhenjun''s most powerful method is the claw technique. Among warriors, it is rare to practice claw technique. However, Bai Zhenjun has practiced claw technique since he was a child. Demon Claw, now, he has been a peak warrior in the Heavenly General Realm for some time, the power of Scarlet Flame Demon Claw is definitely not weak. Shadows of claws filled the entire dueling platform, as if they were everywhere. The red flames seemed to burn the dueling platform into a piece of scorched earth. Don''t dare to underestimate Bai Zhenjun''s claw skills. "Purple Thunder King Fist." Ruan Xingpeng''s weapon is a pair of earth-grade boxing gloves. He is a martial artist himself, and with the addition of earth-grade gloves, he can completely raise his boxing power to a level. It was set off as if a god of thunder had descended to earth, with lightning flying around him, dazzling thunder, and silver snakes swimming around. As he punched out, all the thunder and lightning gathered on his fists. On the fifth duel stage, all the red flames were drowned by purple lightning. In the world of thunder and fire, The violence reached the extreme, even the formation formed by Huangfu Tianzun showed cracks one after another. Fortunately, just as those cracks appeared, they disappeared one after another. The formations arranged by Huangfu Tianzun must not be destroyed by the two of them. Every dueling platform is covered by formations, which can completely withstand the formation of the Heavenly King Realm warriors. Even the peak fighters of the Heavenly King Realm are no exception. It''s not that Huangfu Tianzun can''t arrange a more powerful formation, it''s just that it''s not necessary, the more powerful the formation, the more terrifying the consumption of spirit stones, anyway, it''s just a battle for the list of generals, and the warriors who are fighting with the highest level are only It''s just the pinnacle of the general realm. Ruan Xingpeng and Bai Zhenjun fought together. Claws and fists collided again and again. Ruan Xingpeng was injured. There were paw prints everywhere on his shoulders, waist, and arms. To be strong, if Bai Zhenjun is fighting Mu Xue, it will definitely not be so easy for Mu Xue to win. Fortunately, Bai Zhenjun''s injury was more serious. His chest was sunken in. His left arm was already numb and almost lost consciousness. He was able to continue fighting purely with willpower. Bai Zhenjun wanted to be famous, even if he lost. To Ruan Xingpeng, he would lose beautifully. "Ah, give me another punch." Ruan Xingpeng, who had been fighting madly, used the most powerful punch so far. Bai Zhenjun also shot with all his strength, but unfortunately lost his left arm, his strength was greatly reduced, and the huge fist broke Bai Zhenjun''s claws. The method hit Bai Zhenjun''s body and sent Bai Zhenjun flying. "puff" Bai Zhenjun coughed up blood one mouthful after another, and couldn''t stop at all. The previous injuries, because of the punch he received now, all exploded. There was no need for Ruan Xingpeng to continue to fight, because Bai Zhenjun had already passed out, and the outcome of the battle was already divided. , the winner is still the Nine Heavenly Generals. "Could it be that all of the Nine Great Heavenly Generals will enter the fourth round of battle? What''s the point of the first two rounds of battle?" "The first two rounds of battles were nothing but a joke. General Nine Heavens didn''t participate, so they can enter the fourth round of battles." "No, anyway, in the first two rounds of fighting, didn''t there be a Gu Hong?" From Su Huanyu to Ruan Xingpeng, none of them failed, and only Ruan Xingpeng was slightly injured. Su Huanyu, Zhong Xingba, Ning Siyu and Mu Xue were not injured at all. The competition of the first five dueling platforms is over. , naturally it was the competition on the sixth dueling platform. Not to mention that the warriors on the square are invigorated, even the warriors on the other dueling platforms looked over, not only that, but also powerful wills pierced through the void and descended on the field. Sword Demon and Luo Tianhao The battle has already attracted the personal attention of some elders of the ancient emperor''s palace. Luo Tianhao, one of the nine heavenly generals, can be ranked in the middle of the nine heavenly generals. Sword Demon, before participating in the battle of heavenly generals, was unknown, but he won the first round of the battle and shocked countless warriors. He surpassed the expectations of other fighters, reached the seventh island, and passed the second round of battle. In the third round of battles, he defeated his opponents again and again. In the first three matches, most fighters thought he would lose. Who knew that he had never lost a single match. However, the good luck of the Sword Demon will come to an end here, because His current opponent is Luo Tianhao, Luo Tianhao who is at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. "It''s a pity, I wanted to compete with Sword Demon at the same level." If the sword demon is in the tenth duel stage, Gu Hong will definitely suppress his cultivation to the middle stage of the general realm, and then fight the sword demon fairly. As the emperor''s son, Gu Hong firmly believes that he is no better than anyone in the same realm. Poor, Sword Demon just won him in the first round of battle, it doesn''t mean that the level is the same, his strength is not as good as Sword Demon. "Although I hope you can win a hundred times, if you really can''t beat it, you must not be brave." Lei Wenyuan believes that the sword demon is not a big talker, but no matter how you look at it, the sword demon is not Luo Tianhao''s opponent. The sword demon broke through to the early stage of the heavenly general in the ancient source world, and then broke through to the sky on the island of beasts. In the middle stage of general realm, he has already broken through twice in a short period of time. Lei Wenyuan doesn''t believe that Sword Demon can break through to the late stage of general realm. There is also Zhong Xingba who also hopes that the Sword Demon will win, but Zhong Xingba understands that the Sword Demon has no 10% chance of winning. As both of the nine great generals, Zhong Xingba''s understanding of Luo Tianhao must surpass that of Lei Wen Far, even Zhong Xingba, wanting to defeat Luo Tianhao is not an easy matter, even if he wins, it may be a miserable victory. "I don''t know if you have discovered something." Luo Tianhao was not in a hurry to make a move, anyway, the sword demon was already standing opposite him, the battle between the two of them was inevitable, he was absolutely sure to defeat the sword demon, if he did it directly, it would definitely be meaningless, because he felt that the sword demon would not be able to block it at all. Can''t stop him from doing a few tricks. He wants to scare the Sword Demon first, make the Sword Demon fear, and make the Sword Demon feel enough oppression. Unfortunately, after he finished asking the question, the Sword Demon didn''t respond to him at all. The Sword Demon just stroked the King''s Sword, Completely regarded Luo Tianhao as air, but fortunately Luo Tianhao''s soldiers were not angry, and the sword demon would soon be a dead man, so what did he care about with a dead man. "The first duel platform was won by Su Huanyu, the second duel platform was won by Zhong Xingba, the third duel platform was won by Ning Siyu, and the fourth duel platform was won by Mu Xue , the fifth dueling platform, Ruan Xingpeng won, they are the same as me, they are all nine great generals, then, who do you think will win the sixth dueling platform." Luo Tianhao''s self-confidence is definitely not fake. He has seen all the previous three competitions of Sword Demon. Although he has to admit that he was not as powerful as Sword Demon when he was in the middle stage of the general realm, but he is better than Sword Demon. Two small realms higher, the sword demon can defeat the average warrior at the peak of the heavenly general realm, but he cannot defeat a genius like him. "I." A word was coldly uttered from the sword demon''s mouth, which made Luo Tianhao stunned for a moment. The other warriors didn''t understand why the sword demon was still stubborn at this time. Luo Tianhao''s previous strength was no longer Weak, and he must have hidden his strength, is the Sword Demon really supercilious? "Did you see Wu Ziming''s situation? Before the battle, he boasted that he would definitely be in the top ten of the ancient emperor''s palace, but he was knocked off the duel ring by Mu Xue, humiliated, and got out of the ancient emperor''s palace. You He is even more arrogant than Wu Ziming now, so if he loses to me, he will be hit to death." Luo Tianhao said this on purpose. On the one hand, it was to humiliate the Sword Demon, and on the other hand, it was to cover up his purpose. He must not let others know that he not only wanted to defeat the Sword Demon, but also wanted to kill the Sword Demon. His calculations are very good. It can be said that there is no problem. No matter whether it is the elders of the ancient emperor''s palace, Huangfu Tianzun, or other warriors, they would never have thought that Luo Tianhao would dare to kill him on the dueling platform. Sword Demon. "Have you finished talking nonsense?" The Sword Demon put the Human King Sword in front of him, and breathed a sigh of relief. The battle with Luo Tianhao was definitely one of the most difficult battles ever. Stone carving, not his own combat power, he must keep calm, if he makes a mistake in a decisive battle with Luo Tianhao, it may be fatal, for the sake of Xian Linglong, for the fruit of fortune, he must defeat Luo Tianhao. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 266 "Why do I feel that Luo Tianhao is just like a clown, full of nonsense." "Don''t you understand? Luo Tianhao just wants to humiliate the Sword Demon. I really don''t know where the conflict between them came from." Luo Tianhao, one of the nine great generals, and the sword demon in the middle stage of the heavenly general realm, should not have any intersections. From the first duel stage to the fifth duel stage, both sides of the competition will fight directly. Luo Tianhao talked for a long time, but he didn''t do anything, which had already aroused the dissatisfaction of other warriors. The competition between the fourth dueling platform and the fifth dueling platform is already very interesting, and the competition of the sixth dueling platform is something that many fighters have been looking forward to for a long time, even though they all feel that the sword demon is definitely not Luo Tianhao''s opponent, But the decisive battle between Sword Demon and Luo Tianhao must be very exciting. "You can''t wait to find abuse, and I will definitely fulfill you." The essence of water at the fifth level was condensed into a spear. Luo Tianhao held the spear of origin in his hand and stabbed towards the sword demon. Luo Tianhao, who was at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, even if he was not serious, showed a fighting spirit. This force makes other Heavenly General Realm warriors feel great oppression. The original spear is three meters long, and the tip of the spear exudes an icy cold light. It can''t be seen that it is formed by the essence of water. With Luo Tianhao''s ability, he used the spear of water to pierce the body of warriors in the general realm. The body is simply a piece of cake, Luo Tianhao already possesses the power of eight heavenly dragons, even a single blow can shatter mountains and split ancient temples. The sword demon used the Jiujue Sword, and the rich aroma of wine diffused again, like a jar of fine wine, all spilled on the ground, the intoxicating aroma made some alcoholic warriors couldn''t help but take a deep breath Taking one breath after another, Luo Tianhao, who was the closest to the Sword Demon, must have been the most affected. "Small tricks." Saying so, Luo Tianhao''s body still shook a bit, the three swordsmanship, for a warrior in the realm of heaven, it would not be able to perform at all, the swordsmanship created by the Taoist master is definitely not comparable to Tianzun, but fortunately Luo Tianhao has a strong will and is able to withstand the influence of Jiu Juejian. The original spear of water pierced at a faster speed and stronger force, while the Human King Sword cut through it. After all, the Human King Sword was sharper, cutting the original spear in half from the middle, Luo Tianhao Not only did he not panic, but he still laughed, soldiers have impermanence, water has an impermanence, and water has no fixed form. Even if the original spear is split in half, it can be re-condensed into a spear after an instant. In Luo Tianhao''s view, the re-condensation of the original spear will definitely catch the sword demon by surprise. If he can pierce the sword with one spear The shoulders of the sword demon couldn''t be better. The shorter the time, the more powerful he can be when he defeats the sword demon. "Um." Luo Tianhao''s abacus had already been made, but what made him frown was that the original spear that had been cut in half did not condense again. When the human king sword cut the original spear, the sword demon had already used the original water , merged into Luo Tianhao''s origin spear, but he used very little water origin, and the careless Luo Tianhao didn''t notice it at all. It was because of the water origin of the sword demon that Luo Tianhao was unable to condense the spear of the origin again in an instant. Of course, the sword demon would not let go of such an opportunity. The human king sword stabbed out again and again. The sword lights filled the sixth duel stage, Luo Tianhao only felt that the sky was full of sword lights, and there were human king swords everywhere. Originally, Luo Tianhao wanted to fight the Yin Sword Demon, but in the end, the Sword Demon turned his back on him. Luo Tianhao threw away the spear depressedly, and struck out with his left hand, palm prints one after another, turning into a surging river, He rushed towards all the sword glows, and what he was using now was the Luoshui Tianhe Palm, even if he used it hastily, it was stronger than Luo Tiancheng. After all, he is one of the nine heavenly generals. Luo Tianhao''s reaction speed is not slow at all. Hundreds of palm prints condense into formations. The river is surging, and the sword lights are submerged. Luo Tianhao is not as smart as the sword demon. , but after all, he has experienced hundreds of battles, and it is impossible for him to be suppressed by the sword demon just because of a single mistake. "The Absolute Sword of Man." Once the sword demon has the upper hand, his attack will be as violent as a storm. On the sixth duel stage, powerful fighters seem to appear one after another. Qingyun, they split the mountain and break the mountain... Luo Tianhao felt that he was not in a duel with the sword demon at all, but was fighting against a large number of warriors. He was alone, surrounded by so many warriors, and seemed helpless. However, Luo Tianhao''s eyes remained unchanged. He just waved his hands, one palm after another, and the figures dissipated and returned to nothingness. "Soldier Absolute Sword." The Three Absolute Swordsmanship, from the Absolute Wine Sword to the Absolute Man Sword, to the Absolute Soldier Sword, each style is extremely powerful. Unfortunately, limited by the realm of the sword demon, the power of the Three Absolute Swordsmanship cannot be displayed at all. , if he is a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, he might be able to kill Luo Tianhao with a single move. "Why is my sword shaking?" "My knife is the same. It seems that there is an invisible force pulling my knife." The fighters who are closer to the sixth duel stage can feel the change of their weapons. All the fighters below the Heavenly King Realm can''t control their weapons at all. Today''s Sword Demon is much stronger than when he was in the Dao King Palace Ten times, with the Human King Sword slashing out, each weapon flew to the sixth dueling platform. The figures of those warriors before were just fake after all. Now all the weapons are real. The Human King Sword is like the king of a hundred soldiers. All weapons will obey the orders of the Human King Sword. The Human King Sword will deal with Luo Tianhao, all the weapons followed to deal with Luo Tianhao. Under the sixth duel arena, warriors shouted their weapons one by one, but unfortunately their weapons were not moved at all. Even if they wanted to get back their weapons, it would be impossible in a short time. The formation arranged by Huangfu Tianzun , not only can guarantee that the attack on the duel stage will not hurt the warriors under the duel stage, but also can ensure that the warriors under the duel stage will not be able to rush into the duel stage. Of course, if a strong man like Tianzun, Saint King, or Daojun wants to rush into the duel ring, it must be a piece of cake. However, the weapons affected by the Human King Sword are all warriors below the king of heaven, and they have no ability to rush into the duel ring. Moreover, with Huangfu Tianzun sitting in the field, they must not be allowed to disrupt the battle between Sword Demon and Luo Tianhao. "Heaven and Earth Tower." Luo Tianhao hastily sacrificed the Heaven and Earth Pagoda, an earthly weapon. The small pagoda, which was only about a foot high, suddenly grew bigger and became as big as a mountain, blocking him. Power motivates the Heaven and Earth Tower to resist the attacks of those weapons. Luo Tianhao''s Heaven and Earth Tower was personally refined by the peak Tianjun, and it is not comparable to ordinary earth-grade weapons. The sound of metal impacting was endless. None of the swords, axes, and axes could harm the Heaven and Earth Tower. Those weapons were only affected by the Bing Jue Sword, and they fell to the ground one after another if they failed. The real powerful attack was the Human King Sword. , a sword that gathered all the power of the Sword Demon. The Sword Demon has already used the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength, which has increased to twenty-four celestial dragons, far surpassing Luo Tianhao''s eight celestial dragons. The Renwang Sword seems to have absorbed the sharpness of all weapons, becoming unstoppable, destroying the sword The coming of the will made the Heaven and Earth Pagoda tremble even more. "Keng...clang." The muffled sound caused pain in the eardrums of many warriors. The Heaven and Earth Tower, which was originally immobile, flew upside down. It can be clearly seen that a white sword mark appeared on the Heaven and Earth Tower. Even Luo Tianhao felt His scalp was numb, if the sword just hit him, it would be fine. Fortunately, Luo Tianhao took out the Heaven and Earth Tower. Although he felt sorry for the damage of the Heaven and Earth Tower, he finally blocked the Sword Demon''s attack. Luo Tianhao still underestimated the Sword Demon, and fought against the previous peak warrior of the Heavenly General Realm. Luo Tianhao could easily block it without using the power of Bingjuejian, Jiujuejian and Renjuejian, but Bingjuejian would be different. "Is he really just in the mid-stage of the general realm?" More than once, someone has asked such absurd questions, the sword demon has no hidden realm, no matter whether it is a warrior at the level of a general, a warrior at the level of a king, or even Huangfu Tianzun, they all feel that there is nothing wrong with the cultivation of the sword demon, but the sword demon The combat power shown is too terrifying. The previous opponent, the Sword Demon can deal with it, and it can be said in the past. However, the Sword Demon''s current opponent is Luo Tianhao, who can be ranked in the middle of the nine heavenly generals. Luo Tianhao was at a disadvantage. Even though Luo Tianhao hadn''t suffered any injuries, they still felt that the sword demon was beyond imagination. "If it is a confrontation with the realm, can I beat him?" Gu Hong asked himself, but unfortunately there is no answer. Only when he and the sword demon are in the same realm, can he know who is stronger and who is weaker. For some reason, in the decisive battle between Luo Tianhao and the sword demon, he hopes that the sword demon can win. It would be great if the Sword Demon could break through to the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm during the battle. "If Xing Yuan, who is ranked at the bottom of the Nine Great Heavens, maybe the Sword Demon still has a chance of winning, it''s a pity..." Zhong Xingba silently thought that it would be a bit difficult for the Sword Demon to fight Luo Tianhao at the middle stage of the Heavenly General Realm. Unfortunately, the competition is just a competition, and the sword demon will not be given to the sword demon just because the level of the sword demon is low. What good is it, not to mention that Luo Tianhao will not suppress his realm and fight the sword demon. "Are you so capable? I really don''t know where you have the confidence to defeat me." Luo Tianhao shook his head, and said contemptuously, it is one thing for the Sword Demon to exceed his expectations, and another for him to fight the Sword Demon. Anyway, up to now, he has not suffered any harm. The demon, the strong attack up to now, has not achieved any effect at all. "Now, is it my turn to attack?" The aura of the peak of the Heavenly General Realm exploded completely. The sword demon did not hurt Luo Tianhao, but Luo Tianhao took out the tower of heaven and earth to resist the attack of the sword demon, which already made him feel ashamed. Next, Luo Tianhao would not He will be merciful, and only with the blood of the sword demon can he wash away his shame. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 267 "Luoshui Tianhe Palm." Previously, the Luoshui Tianhe palm used by Luo Tianhao was too hasty and not as powerful as it is now. The palm prints were regularly arranged in front of him, and it was not until he finished the last palm that the formation was condensed. A hanging Tianhe fell, like a waterfall of ten thousand zhang, sending out bursts of roar. Luo Tianhao, who is only at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, will definitely not be able to practice the Luoshui Tianhe Palm to a great success. However, the Luoshui Tianhe Palm he used with all his strength will kill ordinary warriors in the middle of the Heavenly King Realm, and there will be no problem. Warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm should stay away. "Sky Sword Style." Up to now, Luo Tianhao has not been hurt, and it is actually within the expectations of the sword demon. If the Nine Great Heavenly Generals can''t even resist his Three Absolute Swordsmanship, it can only mean that the Nine Great Heavenly Generals of the Ancient Emperor Palace There is nothing but a false name, the ancient emperor''s palace, after all, is an emperor''s power, and the Taoist palace is only a first-rank power, and there has never been a great emperor. The Taoist Master Sanjue is powerful, it is based on his Taoist cultivation base, and the Sanjue Sword Art is a martial art created by him, the sword demon in the middle stage of the Heavenly General Realm, cannot display the Sanjue Sword Art at all Power, the greatest significance of the Three Absolute Swordsmanship to Sword Demon is not the power of the Three Absolutes Swordsmanship itself, but the swordsmanship he created himself, which can absorb the essence of the Three Absolutes Swordsmanship. On the sixth duel stage, white clouds billowed and the wind raged. It seemed that even the heavens and the earth were on fire. The Nine Great Sword Intents are now weaker than several times, especially the Eight Great Sword Intents commanded by the Emperor''s Sword Intent, which is enough to make the other eight Great Sword Intents exert stronger power. "Sword intent, such a strong sword intent, and more than one kind of sword intent." "Five, no, six, no, seven, still wrong, eight sword intents." Even the fighters of the Heavenly King Realm were shocked, and couldn''t help but exclaimed. The fighters in the middle stage of the Heavenly General Realm actually possessed eight kinds of sword intents, which is really scary. Sword Intent of Light, Sword Intent of Light, Sword Intent of Destruction, Yin-Yang Sword Intent, and Void Sword Intent were all recognized, with the exception of the Emperor''s Sword Intent. Generally speaking, it is not that difficult for a sword cultivator to comprehend the attribute sword intent. For example, it is normal for a sword cultivator who has mastered the origin of thunder to master the thunder sword intent. Mastering eight kinds of sword intent is simply shocking, and they have never seen it before. "No, in fact, he has nine sword intents, so watch carefully." Huangfu Tianzun said it himself, and no one doubts it. The warrior of the Heavenly King Realm, who was sure that the Sword Demon possessed eight sword intents, was even more ashamed. He is a sword cultivator, and his realm is higher than that of the Sword Demon. There are far less sword demons than sword demons, but even the sword demons can''t tell that they have nine sword intents. Fortunately, no one said anything about the warrior of the Heavenly King Realm. Their attention was all on the sixth duel stage. The Sword Demon who used the Nine Great Sword Intents had already fought with Luo Tianhao. , sword energy, palm prints, sword light, palm strength, and sword energy filled the sixth dueling platform. If there are fighters below the level of Heavenly Soldiers entering the sixth dueling stage, they will probably be torn to pieces in an instant. However, the figures of Sword Demon and Luo Tianhao are constantly changing on the sixth dueling stage. The faster they fight, even the general warriors can hardly see their movements clearly. Suddenly, the sword demon''s movements froze, because Luo Tianhao''s palm patted his left shoulder, and it was obvious that the sword demon''s body shook twice, but the sword demon''s eyes suddenly lit up, Wang Jian passed through numerous obstacles, and stabbed straight at Luo Tianhao''s shoulder. Luo Tianhao secretly said something was wrong, while backing away, he shot again and again, one after another palm prints were slapped on the Renwang sword, making the sound of gold and iron clashing, just when Luo Tianhao thought he was blocking the attack of the Renwang sword, the Renwang sword The sword cut down suddenly, no matter how fast Luo Tianhao reacted, his sleeve was still cut, and a bloodstain appeared on his arm. "Kacha Kacha" The sword demon''s left shoulder twisted a few times, and there was a crisp sound. Luo Tianhao was only injured on the skin. The bones on the sword demon''s left shoulder were all damaged and almost broke. Fortunately, the sword demon''s blood was strong and his body recovered. His ability is far superior to others, as long as he persists for a period of time, his left shoulder can recover. "Sword Demon''s injuries are much more serious than Luo Tianhao''s. Visually, Sword Demon is not far from failure." "The Nine Great Heavenly Generals are the Nine Great Heavenly Generals after all, none of them have been defeated so far. Luo Tianhao will definitely not lose to a warrior in the middle stage of the Heavenly General Realm." The vast majority of fighters firmly believe that Luo Tianhao will win, and there are still a small number of fighters who don''t think Luo Tianhao will lose, but they think it is meaningless to guess. Even Zhong Xingba and Lei Wenyuan are no longer optimistic about the sword Demon, who made Sword Demon two small realms lower than Luo Tianhao. "Wan Lei Destroys Heart Palm." On the sixth duel stage, Luo Tianhao grinned grimly, but displayed a more powerful palm technique. In fact, besides mastering the origin of water, he also mastered the origin of thunder. Until now, he has only used thunder The origin of this is to let Sword Demon understand that the gap between Sword Demon and him is very, very large. Even if he only uses one source of power, the sword demon is not his opponent. Now he uses the second source to defeat the sword demon faster. The battle has reached this stage. It can be said that there is no suspense in the outcome , his realm is higher than that of Sword Demon, the longer he fights, the more unfavorable it will be for Sword Demon. "It''s just a competition. Isn''t it too much to use Wan Lei Destroying Palm?" Zhong Xingba''s face was as gloomy as water, and of course Wan Leicui knew that there used to be a very powerful peak Tianzun in the ancient emperor''s palace, but his heart was cruel, and even he treated fellow disciples with cold blood and ruthlessness. Later, The elders of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace beat him into the Ancient Demon Realm, imprisoned him inside, and made him repent. Wan Lei Destroys Heart Palm was created by the peak Tianzun, and there are not a few Tianzun of the ancient emperor''s palace who died under his palm. Otherwise, the elders of the ancient emperor''s palace would not be angry at all and imprisoned him in the In the ancient demon world, Luo Tianhao used Wan Lei to destroy the palm of his heart, obviously with malicious intentions, and wanted to severely injure the sword demon. There are rules for the battle for the list of generals. Even if Huangfu Tianzun thinks that Luo Tianhao is doing something wrong, he has no reason to stop it. He said it is a competition, but he does not care about life and death at all. Even if Luo Tianhao severely injured the sword demon , can only blame the sword demon''s lack of strength, and it''s not that the sword demon doesn''t have a token, if he urges the token to admit defeat, he can leave the duel ring. Luo Tianhao raised his palms above his head, and he could see that thunderbolts appeared one after another in mid-air. His palms were slowly clenched, and the thunderbolts were caught in his palms. Once, he and The others teamed up to kill a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, and the ultimate move was Wan Lei Destroying the Heart Palm. The tumbling thunder and lightning posed a great threat to the Sword Demon. Even if Luo Tianhao hadn''t made a move, the Sword Demon could feel the power of Wan Lei''s crushing palm. But it was slashed at a faster speed, with one move after another, the Bending Sword Style overlapped amazingly, as if to split the void into two halves. To the surprise of the Sword Demon, Luo Tianhao''s body turned into a bolt of lightning and appeared in front of him in an instant. Fortunately, the Sword Demon''s sharp eyesight had already seen Luo Tianhao''s whereabouts, and everyone The power of the collapsing sword burst out at the same time. Luo Tianhao slapped out his left palm, and countless thunderbolts rushed out suddenly, like thunder dragons, roaring and rampaging, but fortunately, the sword-collapsing style was equally powerful, cutting off one thunderbolt after another, even Luo Tian There was a bloodstain on Hao''s left palm, and all the white bones were exposed. If it weren''t for Wan Lei''s heart-breaking palm to be powerful enough to help Luo Tianhao counteract most of the attacks, Luo Tianhao''s left palm might have been split in half by the King''s sword. Thinking that the sword demon''s attacks can actually be superimposed. "not good." The Sword Demon retreated violently. Although Luo Tianhao''s left hand was already fresh and dripping with blood, the Sword Demon was not at all complacent, because he felt a fatal threat, and even his hairs stood on end. Luo Tianhao''s Wan Lei The heart-destroying palm was cast with both hands at the same time, he only hurt Luo Tianhao''s left palm, Luo Tianhao still had one hand. "It''s only now that I know how to retire, it''s too late." Luo Tianhao sneered. In order to achieve his goal, his left palm was almost split open. Naturally, he couldn''t let the sword demon go. Even if the sword demon reacted quickly and was already three feet away from him, it didn''t have any effect. His body It turned into lightning again and appeared behind the Sword Demon. The right palm full of lightning slapped the sword demon''s back fiercely. Luo Tianhao concentrated all his strength into the right palm and struck out the strongest palm so far. He can be sure that even if it is A warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm would die if he suffered such a powerful palm. He couldn''t kill the warriors of the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, just because the warriors of the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm couldn''t bear the palm of the heart. It was the cooperation of others that successfully destroyed the heart of a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm. In just an instant, the sword demon''s body was submerged by endless lightning. The sword demon''s body trembled, and all of Luo Tianhao''s power seemed to turn into a sharp cone, piercing into his body, and thunder and lightning struck him one after another. , into the body of the Sword Demon, as long as the Sword Demon''s heart is chopped into fly ash, the Sword Demon will undoubtedly die. The smile on Luo Tianhao''s face became more ferocious. Isn''t it what he expected to kill the Sword Demon in front of everyone? Luo Tiancheng is his younger brother. Killing the Sword Demon to avenge Luo Tiancheng, shouldn''t he? Is it? "No,." Lei Wenyuan let out a roar, and hurriedly rushed to the sixth dueling platform. Zhong Xingba''s expression also changed, and he rushed towards the Sword Demon at a very fast speed. Unfortunately, both of them were only peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm. Unable to break through the array arranged by Huangfu Tianzun. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 268 "You''re still too tender, hehe..." After Luo Tianhao sent the sword demon flying, he sneered, there was no need to chase after him, because the sword demon must die, he could be sure that Wan Leiji''s palm hit the sword demon''s heart, even in the late stage of the heavenly king state Warriors are going to die, let alone sword demons. The sword demon fell to the ground, lightning flashed all over his body, his body was already scorched black, and his vitality was about to be cut off. No matter how he looked at it, he was dying. The power of Wan Lei Destroying Heart and Palm exceeded his expectations. Especially Luo Tianhao used all his strength to kill him with one blow. "Damn it, how could you make such a heavy hand." "Hurry up and treat him, maybe he can still be saved." A series of powerful wills collided in the void. Luo Tianhao killed the sword demon, which obviously caught the elders of the ancient emperor''s palace by surprise. Luo Tianhao just wanted to vent his anger and severely injure the sword demon. The Sword Demon is so talented and so proud, some elders feel that it is good to let the Sword Demon suffer a little bit. From the beginning to the end, the Sword Demon did not pay attention to his opponent, even Luo Tian, ??one of the nine great generals. The same is true for Hao. It is normal for some elders to think that he is arrogant and arrogant. "Luo Tianhao, I hope you don''t fall into my hands, otherwise, I will make you pay in blood." Lei Wenyuan gritted his teeth and said, without lowering his voice at all, Ling Dao handed the Sword Demon to him, and along the way, he had already regarded the Sword Demon as a brother. A very emotional person, otherwise Zhong Xingba would not have such a good relationship with him. Unlike Lei Wenyuan, Zhong Xingba is a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace after all. Even if he has a bad relationship with Luo Tianhao, he can''t say the words of killing Luo Tianhao to avenge the sword demon, let alone Zhong Xingba and the sword demon , just a friend, the Sword Demon was beheaded by Luo Tianhao, he felt it was a pity, if the Sword Demon survived, he might become a peerless powerhouse in the future. "Let me see." On the sixth duel stage, an old man suddenly appeared. Even Tianzun Huangfu didn''t feel anything, let alone other warriors. The formation arranged by Tianzun Huangfu was not damaged at all, but the formation was not for the old man. , is useless and has no effect at all. "I have seen Elder Haoran." Huangfu Tianzun bowed to salute, and other disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace hurriedly followed suit. No one thought that the confrontation between the two disciples of the general realm would attract elder Haoran. In terms of strength, elder Haoran is definitely not the strongest in the ancient emperor''s palace , but his ability to save people is definitely the most powerful among the elders. If Elder Haoran thinks that the Sword Demon is hopeless, then the Sword Demon is really hopeless. When the other elders saw Elder Haoran appearing, they fell silent one by one, waiting for Elder Haoran''s diagnosis. He already regards the Sword Demon as his descendant, so of course he is concerned about the life and death of the Sword Demon. "No, I''m fine." Elder Haoran''s hand just rested on the sword demon''s wrist, and the sword demon said slowly, it wasn''t that the sword demon didn''t want to speak, it was because he couldn''t speak, and Wan Leiji''s palm indeed almost killed him. At the critical moment, the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra operated by itself and saved his life. "Little bastard, if you have nothing to say, tell me earlier, and waste the old man''s time." The Sword Demon''s voice was full of anger, and it really didn''t look like something was wrong. What''s more, Elder Haoran had checked the situation of the Sword Demon before. Although the Sword Demon was injured, there was no danger of his life at all. Staring and running in vain made him look rather depressed. At the state of Elder Haoran, there is no need to hide your emotions. You can laugh when you should laugh, and cry when you should cry. Although his words are not very polite, it can be seen from his expression that the sword demon is fine. Elder Haoran is quite happy , What happened next has nothing to do with Elder Haoran. Naturally, there is no need for Elder Haoran to stay on the sixth dueling platform. No one found out how Elder Haoran got here, and no one must have found out how Elder Haoran disappeared. "How could he not be dead?" Luo Tianhao''s face was full of astonishment. He knew best the power of Wan Lei Destroyer''s Heart Palm. Even warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm couldn''t bear it. How could the Sword Demon still be alive? Could it be that Elder Haoran had previously cured him secretly? After defeating the sword demon, he deliberately acted out like this, but, with the realm of Elder Haoran, there is no need to do this at all. "Asshole, scare me." Lei Wenyuan scolded with a smile, the sword demon is fine, it finally calmed him down, before, he really wanted to rush to the sixth duel stage and kill Luo Tianhao with his own hands, Wan Lei was so powerful, he saw In his eyes, even if the sword demon is still alive, he probably has no ability to fight anymore. Zhong Xingba, Mei Jianying, Ning Siyu, Mu Xue and the others all looked stunned. They had all seen Luo Tianhao''s Wanlei Destroyer, even if they were defeated by Luo Tianhao''s Wanlei Destroyer. A hit from the palm of the heart will kill the body and soul. Could it be said that the sword demon has some natural treasures to save his life. "interesting." Although Su Huanyu had his eyes closed, he knew everything that happened on the sixth duel stage. A young man who could withstand thousands of thunderclaps was indeed worthy of his admiration. Unfortunately, the realm of the sword demon was too low. There is no ability to compete with him yet. "I''m not dead, are you disappointed?" The Sword Demon stood up slowly, Luo Tianhao''s actions had already made him want to kill, his body was like a bottomless pit, and he began to crazily absorb the aura and origin of the world, if someone could see Seeing the situation in the Sword Demon''s body, he would definitely be shocked. There is a green lotus in his body, and it is the green lotus that dissipated the power of Wan Lei''s heart-breaking palm. The demon emperor is not only powerful in swordsmanship, but also has a strong recovery ability. Such injuries can be healed in an instant. It''s a pity that there is only one chaotic green lotus. Otherwise, it is a question of whether the Phoenix family can securely regain the number one position. Of course, the Phoenix can become one of the overlords in the wild period, and it is equally powerful in other aspects, but it cannot compete That''s all for the first time. "What are you talking about? I didn''t intend to kill you. It''s just that you are disrespectful to me. If you don''t beat you seriously, it will hurt my face." If the sword demon is dead, Luo Tianhao will definitely not quibble, but the sword demon is not dead, Luo Tianhao will never admit that he wants to kill the sword demon, even Elder Haoran was alarmed before, it is conceivable that How much attention the Sword Demon has received, although Luo Tianhao has not been warned, but Luo Tianhao understands that he can no longer kill the Sword Demon now. For the first time, Luo Tianhao could say that he was the sword demon who accidentally killed him. If there was a second time, he would definitely have no good fruit to eat. Of course, being unable to kill the sword demon is not unacceptable to Luo Tianhao Defeating the Sword Demon, severely injuring the Sword Demon, and leaving a psychological shadow on the Sword Demon may be more useful than killing the Sword Demon. "If I become the heart demon of Sword Demon, wouldn''t he be destroyed in my hands?" If this is the case, Luo Tianhao will definitely not say it, otherwise, the elders of the ancient emperor palace might stop him from the decisive battle with the sword demon. Luo Tianhao has already made up his mind, and next, he will severely torture the sword demon , Let the Sword Demon know that he is invincible, and he is several times stronger than the Sword Demon. "Since you are fine, let''s continue the battle between you and me." Luo Tianhao didn''t want to give the Sword Demon time to breathe. Even if Wan Leicuixin Palm failed to kill the Sword Demon, at least it could greatly reduce the Sword Demon''s strength. None of the Sword Demons in their heyday were his opponents. Demon, how could it be his opponent. What''s more, the palm technique that Luo Tianhao will use next is more powerful than the previous two palm techniques. Luo Tianhao just wants to let the Sword Demon understand that he is stronger than the Sword Demon, and not just by a little bit. All kinds of formidable means, any one of them can be used to defeat the sword demon, and the sword demon is simply vulnerable in front of him. "Thunder falls, rain falls, and the sky is turned upside down." Luo Tianhao was able to rank in the middle of the nine heavenly generals, not because of the Tianhe Palm of Luoshui, nor the Heart Breaking Palm of Wan Lei, but the Heaven Shaking Palm. Both the palm and the Luoshui Tianhe palm are much bigger, and the Overturning Palm was also created by Tianzun Peak, but that Tianzun later became an emperor. There are three moves in total. The first move is Thunder Fall, the second move is Rainfall, and the third move is Turn Upside Down. After Luo Tianhao confirmed that the sword demon was injured, he still used such a powerful move. It is to let the sword demon know how powerful he is, and his palm technique does not have the slightest killing intent, it is just to teach the sword demon a lesson. "Actually, you are completely vulnerable in front of me. I just don''t think it''s interesting to beat you as soon as I come up. I just showed you for fun. Do you understand, hahaha..." Rampant laughter resounded on the sixth dueling platform. Luo Tianhao''s hands did not stop at all, and the three earth-shattering palm moves were performed one after another. The sky thunder exploded, and the sixth dueling platform seemed to be It became like the end of the world, hundreds of thunders fell from the sky, turning the ground into scorched earth. Immediately afterwards, the torrential rain came, and the bean-sized raindrops kept falling, and small holes appeared in the ground of the sixth dueling platform, all of which were pierced by the raindrops. The truly terrifying thing was the third form. The sixth dueling platform rose up from the ground, and then turned upside down. The Sword Demon and Luo Tianhao did the same, with their heads upside down and their feet upside down. "Luo Tianhao has cultivated the Earthshaking Palm to such a level, it''s simply terrifying." A warrior of the Heavenly King Realm exclaimed, even though his realm is higher than Luo Tianhao''s, the earth-shattering palms he used were not as powerful as Luo Tianhao''s. He really couldn''t imagine how Luo Tianhao, who was only at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, cultivated. Yes, moreover, Luo Tianhao can only be ranked in the middle of the nine generals, so how powerful are the ones in the front? "Vulnerable, well said, let you know who is vulnerable." From, the first time to watch the genuine content! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 269 The Demon Emperor, one of the strongest sword cultivators in history, the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra is his life''s painstaking effort. The Sword Demon not only obtained the Demon Emperor''s skills, but also obtained the Demon Emperor''s perception of swordsmanship. The Three Absolute Swordsmanship is formidable, the swordsmanship created by the Daoist Master, but the Sanjue Daoist Master is nothing compared to the Demon Emperor. Great Emperor Realm, every small realm has a bigger gap, and there are more small realms. The Sword Demon hadn''t used the Demon Emperor''s Sword Technique before. Firstly, it was because his opponent was not qualified for him to use it. Secondly, it was because of the difficulty in cultivating the Demon Emperor''s swordsmanship. Thirdly, using the Demon Emperor''s swordsmanship at his current level consumes a lot, even exceeding his physical capacity. If it weren''t for Luo Tianhao''s strength, which was stronger than the Sword Demon expected, the Sword Demon would not have used the Demon Emperor''s sword technique at all. Just Luoshui Tianhe Palm and Wan Lei Destroying Heart Palm are already powerful enough, but Luo Tianhao has mastered even more tyrannical palm techniques. The earth-shattering palm, even the warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm must be cautious, because if they don''t pay attention, they may capsize in the gutter. "The Great Demon Qinglian Sword!" The Sword Demon held the Human King Sword in both hands, staring at Luo Tianhao intently with a pair of icy eyes. Under the sixth duel platform, all warriors disappeared before his eyes. His expression was unprecedentedly focused, and there was nothing else but Renwang Jian. The human sword is one, he and the human king''s sword have been integrated into one, and they are not separated from each other. Yuanshi Yuanyuan sword rushed out of his body, and merged with Renwang sword into one. The consumption of the Great Demon Qinglian Sword is extremely terrifying ¨Œ, only by offering the Yuanshi Yuanyuan Sword can it keep up with the consumption. The sword demon has put all his eggs in one basket, if the big demon Qinglian sword can''t kill Luo Tianhao, then he will most likely be the loser. Suddenly, the Sword Demon slashed the Human King''s Sword obliquely, pouring out true energy, all of which was poured into the Human King''s Sword. The original sword of Yuanshi burst out with extremely brilliant light, even the warriors under the sixth duel stage felt very glaring, and some warriors couldn''t help but cover their eyes. Both Luo Tianhao and the Sword Demon were standing upside down, so the Sword Demon clearly slashed diagonally from top to bottom, but in the eyes of others, it slashed from bottom to top. Not to mention those warriors at the Heavenly King Realm, even Huangfu Tianzun was moved by it. The aura of the big demon Qinglian sword is definitely not as powerful as the Overturning Palm, but they felt a deadly threat from the Human King Sword. "The swordsmanship he used, the control of the source and the true energy, has reached a perverted point!" Neither the true energy nor the original power was leaked out, which made the big demon Qinglian sword seem to have no momentum. However, when the great demon Qinglian Sword truly showed its power, it was shocked by the earth, the wind and the clouds trembled, and the color of the world changed. The Demon Emperor''s swordsmanship is extraordinary, and it cannot be compared with Earthshaking Palm at all. The Overturning Palm was only created by the Great Emperor when he was Tianzun, and the Great Demon Qinglian Sword was created by the Demon Emperor when he was the Great Emperor. It is wishful thinking for other warriors at the Heavenly General Realm to cultivate the Great Demon Qinglian Sword. The reason why the Sword Demon was able to use it was only because he had obtained the Demon Emperor''s understanding of the way of the sword. The big demon Qinglian sword used by the sword demon is definitely not the real imperial swordsmanship, but a simplified one. Without the Demon Emperor''s understanding of the way of the sword, it would be whimsical to want to simplify the Great Demon Qinglian Sword. Of course, the simplified Great Demon Qinglian Sword is definitely not as powerful as the original one, but it is more than enough for the current Sword Demon to use. Human King Sword and Sword Demon seemed to have turned into a green lotus, reaching up to the nine heavens and descending to the ten grounds. Even Luo Tianhao felt that it wasn''t one person and one sword dealing with him, but a green lotus was fighting him. Where Qinglian passed, the falling thunder shattered and the torrential rain dissipated. Qinglian seemed to have the power to shock the world, and even the inverted sixth dueling platform returned to its original state. The other fighters only felt the vibration of the ground, but Luo Tianhao''s face was flushed, and his palm was broken. He had already suffered backlash, the blood in his body was tumbling, and his internal organs were in pain. "It''s over!" Luo Tianhao''s face changed drastically, and the hairs all over his body exploded. An unprecedented sense of crisis enveloped his heart. He never thought that the sword demon in the mid-stage of the Heavenly General Realm could unleash such a terrifying sword. That is an earth-shattering palm, and it is no problem to kill a hundred warriors in the mid-stage of the Heavenly General Realm. In terms of speed, Luo Tianhao is certainly not slow, but compared to Ren Wang Jian, he is still a bit behind. The sword light streaked across the void, even if Luo Tianhao kept retreating, he still couldn''t avoid the human king sword. Luo Tianhao, who was retreating, suddenly stopped, and his face was full of disbelief. A green lotus passed through Luo Tianhao''s body. The Sword Demon and Renwang Jian were originally standing in front of Luo Tianhao, but now they were standing behind Luo Tianhao. Luo Tianhao wanted to say something, but just as he opened his mouth, a bloodstain appeared on his face, running from the top of his head to his feet. Luo Tianhao, one of the nine great generals, was split in half by a mid-stage general warrior on the sixth duel stage. The bright red blood gushed out crazily, Luo Tianhao didn''t even have the strength to stand up, and fell to the ground suddenly. The Human King Sword had already split him in the middle, and even if the vitality of a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm was strong, he would not be able to recover. "How can it be?" Previously, Luo Tianhao was pressing down on the Sword Demon to fight, cast Ten Thousand Thunders to Destroy the Heart Palm, and almost killed the Sword Demon. Now, Luo Tianhao cast an even more powerful Overturning Palm, not only failed to kill the Sword Demon, but was split open by the Sword Demon instead. The warriors in the square all felt as if they were living in a dream, otherwise how could there be such a drastic change in the battle? One is a peak warrior in the realm of heavenly generals, and one of the nine great generals, and the other is only a mid-stage warrior in the realm of heavenly generals. It is normal for Luo Tianhao to suppress the Sword Demon and almost kill the Sword Demon. If the sword demon killed Luo Tianhao, it would be abnormal, it shouldn''t be like this. Even Huangfu Tianzun felt extremely shocked, and the other warriors were even more dumbfounded. Luo Tianhao''s desire to kill the Sword Demon exceeded their expectations, and the Sword Demon''s killing Luo Tianhao exceeded their imagination. Why is the competition for the sixth seat so fierce? Why are they so ruthless? "What are you still doing in a daze? Hurry up and save people!" The first person to react was Huangfu Tianzun. The third round of battle was held in the giant square. In order to treat the wounded faster and better, the Ancient Emperor Palace had already prepared ten Tianzun who were good at healing. After the sword demon suffered from Wan Lei Destroyer''s Heart Palm, they were also going to go up for treatment, but Elder Haoran had already arrived, so there must be nothing wrong with them. Huangfu Tianzun removed the formation guarding the sixth dueling platform, and a Tianzun rushed up, because he was from the Luo family, and Luo Tianhao was regarded as his junior. The other Tianzun rushed over one after another. To be honest, they didn''t care much about Luo Tianhao''s life or death. If they could be saved, they would definitely save them, but if they couldn''t, they had no choice but to give up. "Tianhao, are you okay? Can you hold on?" The Heavenly Venerable of the Luo family stretched out his fingers, and moved repeatedly on Luo Tianhao''s body, locking all of Luo Tianhao''s vitality in his body. The ancient imperial palace is an imperial power, and there is no shortage of panacea, natural treasures and so on. As long as Luo Tianhao didn''t die on the spot, he had the confidence to save Luo Tianhao. It''s just that he doesn''t have the kind of natural treasures and panacea for life and death. He could only lock Luo Tianhao''s vitality and temporarily save Luo Tianhao''s life. The elder king of the Luo family should have that level of natural treasures and panacea, as long as he is willing to save Luo Tianhao, then Luo Tianhao will not die. "Bastard! It''s just a competition, how dare you make such a murderous move?!" Luo Tianhao''s talent must be among the best among the younger generation of the Luo family. After temporarily saving Luo Tianhao''s life, the Tianzun of the Luo family stretched out a big hand and came towards the sword demon. With his Heavenly Venerable cultivation base, it must be easy for him to deal with Sword Demon, without any difficulty. "stop!" Huangfu Tianzun shouted angrily, and quickly stood in front of the sword demon. He appreciates the sword demon, if the sword demon dies in Luo Tianhao''s hands, it can only be blamed for the sword demon''s lack of skill. However, if Tianzun of the Luo family wanted to kill the sword demon, he would definitely not agree. As soon as a big hand was stretched out, it was sent flying by Huangfu Tianzun''s punch. The same is the Celestial Venerable, the Huangfu Celestial Venerable is many times stronger than the Luo Family Celestial Venerable. The number one Celestial Venerable in the Chaotic Ancient Territory, and even ordinary saint kings, had to make a detour when they saw Huangfu Celestial Venerable. The Tianzun of the Luo family is definitely not his opponent. Huangfu Tianzun just punched the Tianzun of the Luo family to the ground, and most of his bones were broken. "The battle for the list of generals has the rules of the battle for the list of generals, regardless of life or death, who gave you the courage to intervene?" After injuring the Luo family''s Tianzun, Huangfu Tianzun not only didn''t worry at all, but even questioned him sharply. With Huangfu Tianzun''s status, even if he killed the Luo family''s Tianzun, the upper management of the ancient emperor''s palace would at most give him a small punishment. The Tianzun of the Luo family was injured by Huangfu Tianzun, it can only be said that the beating was for nothing, and no one would avenge him. "Ahem..." After using the big demon Qinglian sword, the sword demon felt severe pain all over his body. The intense consumption made him extremely weak, and even standing on the sixth dueling platform was supported by the Human King Sword. Huangfu Tianzun helped him block Luo Family Tianzun''s attack, and even the slightest aftermath made him cough up blood. A trace of hatred flashed in the eyes of the Luo family''s Tianzun, who did not expect Huangfu Tianzun to react so quickly. Huangfu Tianzun''s injury to him was already a warning, if he dared to attack again, he might die in the hands of Huangfu Tianzun. What he has to do now is to take Luo Tianhao back and cure Luo Tianhao. "Tianhao, bear with it, you will be fine soon." Tianzun''s physical recovery ability is astonishing, even if Tianzun of the Luo family is injured by Huangfu Tianzun, there is no problem in normal actions. Luo Tianhao looked at the sword demon with eyes full of hatred. The sword demon not only almost killed him, but also made him lose face. Luo Tianhao, one of the nine great generals, lost to a warrior in the middle stage of the general realm. Luo Tianhao will be a joke from now on! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 270 "The person I want to kill, do you still expect to save him?" The hatred in Luo Tianhao''s eyes was not concealed at all, and the sword demon would definitely not let him go. If Huangfu Tianzun hadn''t made a move, the Luo family''s Tianzun would have killed the sword demon. Even if Luo Tianhao hadn''t died, the hatred between the Luo family and the Sword Demon would have been irresolvable. Instead of waiting for Luo Tianhao to break through to the Heavenly King Realm to take revenge, it is better to kill Luo Tianhao directly. In order to participate in the battle for the Heavenly General Ranking, Luo Tianhao suppressed his realm to the Heavenly King realm. Now that Luo Tianhao lost to the Sword Demon, after he recovered, it would be no trouble at all to break through to the Heavenly King Realm. Luo Tianhao, who is at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, needs the Sword Demon to use the Great Demon Qinglian Sword to win the battle. If Luo Tianhao was in the Heavenly King Realm, the Sword Demon would not be his opponent. The Sword Demon is not a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace, Luo Tianhao will know sooner or later, and Luo Tianhao doesn''t need to worry about anything when he attacks the Sword Demon. "Hehe, do you still want to kill people in front of me?" The Tianzun of the Luo family didn''t pay attention to the Sword Demon at all. If Huangfu Tianzun hadn''t stood aside, killing the Sword Demon would be no different than crushing an ant. Now that Luo Tianhao is in his hands, it is simply impossible for the sword demon to continue to fight. A warrior in the middle stage of the Heavenly General Realm can''t play tricks under the eyes of Tianzun. "If it wasn''t for my carelessness, do you think you can beat me?" The severely injured Luo Tianhao was extremely weak, even so, he still had to find an excuse for his failure. Luo Tianhao thought that after using Wan Lei Destroyer''s Heart Palm, if he was not arrogant and continued to attack, the sword demon would have already been defeated by him, or even killed by him. Some warriors nodded, thinking that what Luo Tianhao said made sense. However, most warriors still shook their heads, losing is losing, and all reasons are false. If the sword demon used the sword just now, what would happen to Luo Tianhao? I''m afraid Luo Tianhao can''t even block the sword demon''s sword, right? "I want you to die, you can''t live! Explode me!" The Sword Demon didn''t bother to argue with Luo Tianhao, because Luo Tianhao was already a dead person in his eyes. The Tianzun of the Luo family locked Luo Tianhao''s vitality and saved Luo Tianhao''s life for the time being. However, the Nine Great Sword Intents had already invaded Luo Tianhao''s body, as long as the Sword Demon moved his mind, the Nine Great Sword Intents would explode at the same time. "boom" The Tianzun of the Luo family has already sensed that something is wrong, but it is already a step too late. Luo Tianhao had a ferocious face and endured great pain, but fortunately he was relieved soon because his body was completely blown to pieces. One of the majestic nine heavenly generals, just like that, turned into a rain of blood in front of all the warriors, and scattered bones all over the ground. A moment ago, Luo Tianhao was still thinking about how to seek revenge from the Sword Demon after his injuries recovered. At the next moment, Luo Tianhao''s body exploded, even his will world collapsed completely, his body and soul perish. Not to mention the Tianzun of the Luo Family who was present, even the Elder Haoran came, they would not be able to save Luo Tianhao. "you!" The Tianzun of the Luo family was shocked and angry, just now he was laughing at the sword demon, but in a blink of an eye, Luo Tianhao was blown to pieces in his hands and died completely. The sword demon not only provoked his majesty, but also made him lose face. Even the elders of the Luo family might have objections to him. "If you dare to do it again, I guarantee that you won''t be able to get out of this place!" Huangfu Tianzun said sharply, the Luo family''s Tianzun''s eyes are full of killing intent, if he doesn''t stop it in time, who knows what crazy things the Luo family''s Tianzun will do. The battle for the top general list has long been stipulated, and the third round of the battle does not matter life or death. Even if one party is beheaded by the other party, the others are not allowed to take revenge. The Tianzun of the Luo family was shocked suddenly and calmed down. He was injured by Huangfu Tianzun just now, and he didn''t want to challenge Huangfu Tianzun''s bottom line. The battle for the list of generals in the ancient emperor''s palace was presided over by Huangfu Tianzun. With his status and status, Huangfu Tianzun had a reason to kill him on the spot against a junior. "Those who want to kill me have only two outcomes, either dead or dying!" The Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra has a very strong recovery ability, and the Sword Demon has already put away the Human King Sword and stood firmly on the sixth dueling platform. Up to now, there are not a few Tianzun who died in Lingdao''s hands, and the Sword Demon will certainly not be afraid of any Tianzun. Ling Dao also has a phaseless stone carving, the big deal is to send the phaseless stone carving over, let the sword demon solve the Luo family''s Tianzun. The sword demon''s words stunned a group of warriors under the sixth duel stage, and some of them couldn''t help but dig their ears, trying to make sure if they heard it wrong. A warrior in the middle stage of the Heavenly General Realm dared to threaten a Heavenly Venerable, and it was in public. Could it be that the Sword Demon ate the courage of the ambitious leopard? "Huangfu, you heard it all. This little bastard insists on provoking me. How can you let me bear it?" The Tianzun of the Luo family was not impulsive, because he felt that the sword demon deliberately provoked his anger, and after he made a move, Huangfu Tianzun could kill him on the spot. He felt that the sword demon was using a sword to kill people. If he really did something to the sword demon, wouldn''t he have fallen into the sword demon''s tricks? But if he doesn''t make a move, what will other people think of him in the future? Huangfu Tianzun remained silent, the actions of the sword demon really made him a little at a loss. He had never seen such a bold mid-stage general warrior like Sword Demon. Even when he was in the Heavenly General Realm, he didn''t dare to provoke a Heavenly Venerable in public. He thought the same as Tianzun of the Luo family, thinking that the sword demon wanted to kill people with a knife. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with the sword demon''s approach, and knowing how to take advantage of the situation was a manifestation of wisdom. However, the sword demon pushed him into an embarrassing situation. If he didn''t let the Luo family''s Tianzun do it, the Luo family''s Tianzun would definitely hold a grudge. "Luo Tianhao killed him first, but in the end he died under his sword. It can be said that it is his own fault. If you indiscriminately attack a junior like him, what''s the problem if he doesn''t give you face?" Fortunately, Huangfu Tianzun had conflicts with the Luo family, and he really didn''t care if he offended the Luo family''s Tianzun. What''s more, Luo Tianhao and Tianzun of the Luo family did something wrong. From the beginning to the end, the sword demon was in a passive position. Luo Tiancheng plotted against the Sword Demon when he was on Hundred Beasts Island, but he was killed by the Sword Demon, which was also his own fault. "If you attack him, I have no problem, but I can guarantee that you are already a corpse before he dies!" In the first sentence, Huangfu Tianzun was still explaining for Sword Demon, and in the latter sentence, Huangfu Tianzun showed his strength to the fullest. He has already said what needs to be said, if the Luo family''s Tianzun doesn''t know good from bad, he doesn''t mind having an extra body of Tianzun on the sixth dueling platform. "Okay, I''ll go!" The Tianzun of the Luo family flicked his sleeves fiercely, and left the giant square at the fastest speed. If he stays any longer, he still doesn''t know how the other warriors ridiculed him, anyway, he is already ashamed. Whoever made him inferior to others, in a real fight, he was no match for Huangfu Tianzun at all. "Sword Demon, Sword Demon, when the battle for the list of generals is over, I will make sure that you cannot live or die!" The Sword Demon killed Luo Tianhao, which meant that he had passed the third round of battle and could represent the ancient emperor''s palace to participate in the fourth round of battle. If Tianzun of the Luo family wants to deal with the sword demon, he can only wait for the battle for the list of generals to end, otherwise he will have trouble with the high-level officials of the ancient emperor''s palace, and he will only be the one who will be unlucky. It wasn''t until Luo Family Tianzun''s figure completely disappeared that the giant square became lively again. So far, Luo Tianhao is the first of the nine generals to be eliminated, and he still died on the duel stage. What''s more, the one who killed Luo Tianhao turned out to be a warrior in the middle stage of the general realm. In the front five duel arenas, all the nine heavenly generals are fighting against the peak fighters of the heavenly general realm. However, they all lost to the Nine Heavenly Generals, and none of them succeeded. When it came to the sixth duel stage, no one was optimistic about Sword Demon at all, because the realm of Sword Demon was too low. Who knew that the sword demon not only defeated Luo Tianhao, but also killed Luo Tianhao on the spot. Especially the big demon Qinglian sword that Sword Demon used at the end shocked all warriors. They really couldn''t figure out how the sword demon, a warrior in the middle stage of the general realm, could display such terrifying sword skills. Many warriors at the Heavenly King Realm asked themselves, they all couldn''t stop the sword demon''s big demon Qinglian sword. "If I fight with him in the same realm, can I really win?" For the first time, Gu Hong had doubts about himself, because the big demon Qinglian Sword was really terrifying. Standing on the tenth dueling platform, he could always feel the aura of invulnerability. He has always felt that he is invincible in the same realm, but now, his belief has been shaken. "He actually won? Luo Tianhao has already used the Earthshaking Palm, why did he still die in his hands?" Zhong Xingba thought he knew both Sword Demon and Luo Tianhao, and after Luo Tianhao cast Wan Lei Destroying Palm, he felt that Sword Demon was doomed. He was already surprised that the sword demon survived under the palm of Wan Lei Kuixin. But later Luo Tianhao cast Earthquake Palm, he felt that the overall situation was settled, and the sword demon had no hope of winning. Who knew that the sword demon''s last strike not only broke the Earthshaking Palm, but also split Luo Tianhao in half. Even if Tianzun rescued Luo Tianhao, Luo Tianhao would have died on the sixth dueling platform. Zhong Xingba felt that he needed to get to know Sword Demon again, because the power of Sword Demon was completely beyond his imagination. "Siyu, I think if he is at the same level as Senior Brother Su, he might really be able to compete with Senior Brother Su." Mu Xue had said similar things before, and Ning Siyu didn''t object at that time, but she didn''t think that the sword demon of the same realm could beat Su Huanyu. Now, Ning Siyu''s thoughts have changed. If Su Huanyu and Sword Demon are in the same realm, she really has no way of judging which one is stronger and which one is weaker. Mei Jianying, Xing Yuan, and Yuan Huaxin felt even more fortunate. If their opponent was Luo Tianhao, they would probably be the ones who died. They really didn''t have the confidence to take the big demon Qinglian sword. Could it be that they, as the nine great generals, are not even as good as a mid-stage general of the heavenly general? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 271 "It turns out that the Nine Heavenly Generals are not invincible. If there is the first one, there may be the second one." "Is the Sword Demon too strong, or is the Nine Heavenly Generals ranked in the middle and behind, not as good as the ones in the front?" If Luo Tianhao defeated the Sword Demon, the warriors present would not be surprised at all. Unfortunately, not only did Luo Tianhao fail to win, but he also died on the sixth duel stage. Saying that the sword demon is too strong is unacceptable to many warriors, because the sword demon is only in the middle stage of the general realm. However, they have witnessed the terrifying power of the big demon Qinglian sword, saying that the sword demon is weak is simply deceiving themselves and others. So far in the third round of battle, six people have successfully passed the level. They are Su Huanyu, Zhong Xingba, Ning Siyu, Mu Xue, Ruan Xingpeng, and Sword Demon. Except for the sword demon, the other five are all nine heavenly generals, and the five of them did not participate in the first and second rounds of battle at all. "Thank you senior!" If it wasn''t for Huangfu Tianzun''s help, Sword Demon would definitely not be as relaxed as it is now. Using phaseless stone carvings can indeed kill the Luo family''s Tianzun. However, it was not easy for him to leave the ancient emperor''s palace. Killing Luo Tianhao can be said to be a manslaughter. The third round of battle was originally a matter of life and death. However, the nature of killing the Luo family''s Tianzun was different. "It''s okay, you heal your injuries quickly, there is still a fourth round of battle waiting for you." + Huangfu Tianzun did not expect that the sword demon could kill Luo Tianhao and become the top ten generals in the ancient emperor''s palace. However, the sword demon being able to kill Luo Tianhao is enough to prove that he is stronger than Luo Tianhao, and he is definitely qualified to enter the fourth round of fighting. Anyway, he didn''t expect Luo Tianhao to be the top ten in the Chaotic Ancient Domain, and he didn''t care whether the Sword Demon could become the top ten in the Chaotic Ancient Domain. "Excellent, I didn''t expect you to turn defeat into victory, it just made me a false alarm!" Lei Wenyuan gave Sword Demon a thumbs-up, because he was very close to the sixth battle platform, so the power of the big demon Qinglian Sword could be felt very clearly. Luo Tianhao''s earth-shattering palm was enough for Lei Wenyuan to take it seriously, but he didn''t expect the sword demon to break the earth-shattering palm so easily. Even Di Yuanzhao has to admit the strength of the Sword Demon. Fortunately, the sword demon has already used the big demon Qinglian sword. In the future, Di Yuanzhao will be on guard when he fights with the sword demon. Di Yuanzhao can see that after casting the big demon Qinglian sword, the sword demon becomes very weak. As long as the big demon Qinglian sword can''t kill him, then he can kill the sword demon. "The seventh duel platform, let''s begin!" The battle of the first six dueling platforms is over, and the next will naturally be the competition between Di Yuanzhao and Mei Jianying. It can be said that the suspense of the competition on the seventh dueling platform is even greater. In fact, the outcome of the competition on the first six dueling platforms has long been known. However, the result of the competition on the sixth dueling platform was different from what others had imagined. Mei Jianying, one of the Nine Heavenly Generals, is a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, but his ranking is low. Di Yuanzhao, a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, has long been famous. He had fought against Mei Jianying and Luo Tianhao before, and there was no winner. Now, he had another decisive battle with Mei Jianying. Others would definitely want to know who would win. "All of you Nine Great Heavens who can pass the test have already passed the test. The rest may have the same fate as Luo Tianhao. Of course, don''t worry, I won''t kill you, as long as I beat you!" Even the Sword Demon defeated Luo Tianhao, Di Yuanzhao definitely couldn''t lose to Mei Jianying. You know, Di Yuanzhao used to fight Luo Tianhao evenly, but the sword demon was two small realms lower than Luo Tianhao, and could kill Luo Tianhao. It is equivalent to saying that he is not as good as the sword demon. The sword demon can kill Luo Tianhao, and he can also kill him. "Plum Blossom Sword Technique!" Mei Jianying didn''t talk nonsense with Di Yuanzhao, and immediately used the plum blossom sword technique. Plum blossoms bloomed in the void, and the temperature on the seventh dueling platform suddenly dropped. His skills and martial arts are better than Di Yuanzhao''s. If he loses to Di Yuanzhao, his reputation will be ruined. Di Yuanzhao slowly pushed forward with both hands, and two huge stoves appeared. A large number of ice cubes had already appeared on the seventh duel platform, but now, all of them melted. Even those plum blossoms withered one by one. Di Yuanzhao''s strength is not what it used to be, otherwise how could he have the confidence to defeat Mei Jianying? The two of them fought dozens of rounds in a short period of time. Mei Jianying''s swordsmanship did not match Di Yuanzhao''s, and Di Yuanzhao also did not hurt Mei Jianying. They couldn''t accept the current result, because Mei Jianying didn''t allow herself to be similar to the warriors of the same realm of the first-rank forces, and Di Yuanzhao felt that even the sword demon could solve Luo Tianhao. If he couldn''t solve Mei Jianying, he would be extremely ashamed . "Fire Hell King Fist!" The unique art created by the number one saint king in the chaotic ancient domain must be extraordinary. Di Yuanzhao punched out his fists again and again, and the seventh duel ring seemed to have turned into a hell of fire, with flames spitting out everywhere. Mei Jianying couldn''t resist at all, and retreated again and again. As a last resort, she had to use a stronger sword technique. A series of thick sword glows, as if made of ice, stabbed at Di Yuanzhao. The overwhelming plum blossoms are blooming one after another, as if there is a dark fragrance, which is fascinating. Mei Jianying even stepped on a strange footwork, sometimes appearing in front of Di Yuanzhao, sometimes behind Di Yuanzhao, sometimes to the left of Di Yuanzhao, sometimes to the right of Di Yuanzhao... The shadow of the fist and the light of the sword kept interlacing, and Di Yuanzhao''s shots became more and more ruthless, smashing countless plum blossoms. Behind Di Yuanzhao, a big purple sun appeared, severely suppressing Mei Jianying''s origin of ice. They fought faster and faster, and Mei Jianying suffered more and more injuries. "what happened?" As time went by, Mei Jianying felt more and more uneasy. Until now, all the shadows of Di Yuanzhao''s fists merged together in an instant, and Mei Jianying knew that she was destined to lose. The shadows of those fists condensed into one, as if they were going to penetrate even the universe, Mei Jianying couldn''t resist it at all. "puff" The huge shadow of the fist hit Mei Jianying''s earth-grade sword, causing the earth-grade sword to bend into a bow shape. If it continues, even the ground-grade sword may break. At that time, the two halves of ground-grade swords can be inserted into Mei Jianying''s body, and Mei Jianying''s order is required. "It''s no wonder that the Fire Prison King Fist is so powerful. It turns out that all the shadows of the fist can gather together to unleash the strongest punch." Even Huangfu Tianzun was secretly startled, he did not expect that the Fire Hell King Fist would have such a powerful ability. There was no suspense in the battle between Mei Jianying and Di Yuanzhao, and it was inevitable that Di Yuanzhao would win. Mei Jianying may have more powerful methods, but Di Yuanzhao also has them. Mei Jianying discarded the ground-grade sword, and poured all the strength of his punches on him, shattering his breastbone. Di Yuanzhao didn''t chase after her at all, because Mei Jianying had already flown upside down and rushed out of the seventh dueling platform. The outcome has been decided, Di Yuanzhao didn''t need to make another move, and he didn''t dare to do anything to Mei Jianying in the ancient emperor''s palace. "As expected of Di Yuanzhao, he is truly formidable. Back then, his strength was almost the same as that of Mei Jianying, but now he is definitely ahead of Mei Jianying." "The Nine Great Heavenly Generals have already lost two in a row, Yuan Huaxin and Xing Yuan, won''t they also lose?" In fact, Ning Siyu and Mu Xue were already rejoicing, if Sword Demon and Di Yuanzhao were to fight against them, whether they would win or not was unknown. Sword Demon and Di Yuanzhao were significantly stronger than their opponents. The defeat of Luo Tianhao and Mei Jianying was not completely unacceptable. "I''m sorry, I''ve shamed the ancient emperor''s palace." Mei Jianying lowered his head and said, he was really hit hard by the fact that he lost to a martial artist of the same realm who practiced the Taoist scriptures. Especially Di Yuanzhao''s conceited appearance made him feel uncomfortable. It''s a pity that the battle is over, and he wants to wipe out the shame of this time, so he can only talk about it later. After Di Yuanzhao and Mei Jianying finished fighting, the sword demon finally recovered and was similar to normal, of course, only the appearance was similar. The sword demon sent a sound transmission to Zhong Xingba, asking Zhong Xingba to bring Lian Er over. He knew a long time ago that it would be dangerous to fight Luo Tianhao, so he didn''t let Lian Er come over. Putting Lian''er in Zhong Xingba''s house, the Sword Demon is still at ease. "Big brother, big brother!" After Zhong Xingba asked others to bring Lian Er over, Lian Er bounced towards the Sword Demon. With a leap, she hung on the sword demon''s body, and her pink face was pressed against the sword demon''s, appearing extremely intimate. Fortunately, Sword Demon seized the time to heal his wounds, otherwise, he might have fallen to the ground by now. "Lian''er, you are so old and clingy, are you ashamed?" Zhong Xingba saw all the previous situation of Sword Demon, so naturally he quickly dragged Lian Er down. Fortunately, Lian''er did not resist, and sat quietly beside the Sword Demon. She thought that the sword demon''s battle hadn''t started yet, and she didn''t want to disturb the sword demon. Compared with the first round of battle and the second round of battle, the time of the third round of battle is obviously much shorter. "Is it Brother Wenyuan who wants to fight that bad guy?" Lian''er pointed to Lei Wenyuan and Yuan Huaxin on the eighth duel stage with one hand, and held the sword demon''s arm with the other. When they came to the ancient emperor''s palace, Sword Demon and Lei Wenyuan met Yuan Huaxin, of course Lian''er remembered. It''s just that Lian''er doesn''t know Yuan Huaxin''s name, so she can only call Yuan Huaxin as a bad person. "Well, Lian''er, do you think Lei Wenyuan can win?" The Sword Demon rubbed Lian''er''s head and asked dotingly. Lian''er shook her head, and then said that the winner must be Lei Wenyuan. During the first and second rounds of the battle, Zhong Xingba saw Lian Er''s blind trust in the Sword Demon. Now Lian Er said that Lei Wenyuan won, which made Zhong Xingba curious. "Why do you think he can win?" "Idiot, because brother Wenyuan is a friend of big brother, and big brother is so powerful, brother Wenyuan can''t beat even a bad guy, right?" Lian Er glanced at Zhong Xingba disdainfully, as if to say that Zhong Xingba had no brains at all. Zhong Xingba coughed because of choking, well, it turned out to be because of the sword demon. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 272 Lei Wenyuan clenched his fist suddenly in Lei Wenyuan''s hands, and attacked Yuan Huaxin. There was a crackling electric current, and Lei Wenyuan seemed to have transformed into a young Thunder God. His fists seemed to drive ten thousand thunders to gallop, and the eighth duel stage seemed to be turned into a thunder prison, with rolling thunder dragons and flying electric snakes everywhere. The origin of thunder at the fifth level condenses a total of nine lightning spears. With Lei Wenyuan''s ninth level of will, there is of course no problem in manipulating the nine lightning spears. Moreover, Lei Wenyuan didn''t know what method he used to make every lightning spear seem to be used by a general warrior. Yuan Huaxin felt that he was not fighting one warrior, but ten warriors. The nine lightning spears attacked from different directions, making it impossible for him to concentrate on fighting Lei Wenyuan. From the beginning to now, Yuan Huaxin has always been at a disadvantage. No matter how you look at it, Yuan Huaxin looks like he is about to lose. He didn''t expect that he would need to use the method of pressing the bottom of the box to communicate with the real stars and use the power of the stars to fight. 80txt. If you don''t do this, if you continue to fight, it won''t be long before he loses like Mei Jianying. He doesn''t want to lose, and he can''t lose, and he can''t be careless. It can be clearly seen that the surface of Yuan Huaxin''s body is covered with a layer of star battle clothes. His hands shone slightly, and starlight flowed between his palms and fingers. As one of the nine heavenly generals, his martial arts training is not bad either. There are many heavenly martial arts in the ancient emperor''s palace, and there is never a need to be stingy. "Star Endgame!" Regardless of Yuan Huaxin''s ranking among the Nine Heavenly Generals, his potential is actually greater than that of the few ahead of him. Because he is a star combat body, as his realm gets higher and higher, the advantages of the star combat body will become greater and greater. Yuan Huaxin knew this a long time ago, so he didn''t look down on those people like Bai Zhenjun. The index finger and middle finger of Yuan Huaxin''s right hand dropped a black chess piece, and the index finger and middle finger of his left hand dropped a white chess piece. His hands were like two people playing chess, the black and white chess pieces fell into the void one after the other. In front of Lei Wenyuan, there seemed to be line segments of heaven and earth, which were exactly the board of Go. He used the void as the chessboard, gathered the chess pieces with the power of the stars, and set up a mess to kill Lei Wenyuan. Anyway, Lei Wenyuan was not a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace, so killing Lei Wenyuan was no trouble for him. "Xuan Lei Mie Ling!" Lei Wenyuan, who was caught in the end, felt the crisis and had to use more powerful methods. Whether it was the first round or the second round, he hid his strength. Because he is different from others, he is addicted to gambling, and he has been chased for debts many times. Only by hiding her strength, letting others underestimate him, and sending weaker fighters to deal with him, can she escape safely again and again. If he showed his full strength, if others targeted him again, it would not be easy for him to escape. From the very beginning, Lei Wenyuan clamored to win the championship of the Heavenly Generals Ranking Competition. He knew all the nine Heavenly Generals. If he didn''t have enough strength, he would definitely not say such big words. The strength shown by Yuan Huaxin was beyond his imagination. With the strength he showed before, he couldn''t defeat Yuan Huaxin. "Boom" Thunder after another fell and smashed hard on the void chessboard. Lei Wenyuan swung his fists again and again, hitting one chess piece after another. Lei Wenyuan didn''t know how to play chess, and he didn''t know how to break Yuan Huaxin''s endgame. What he could do was to break the chess game with brute force. Yuan Huaxin had already experienced Lei Wenyuan''s boxing technique, so he definitely couldn''t break the mess. As long as Yuan Huaxin is given a little time, he can make the endgame more and more powerful, and Lei Wenyuan will no longer be able to stand up. However, what surprised Yuan Huaxin was that those thunders actually shattered his chessboard. Especially those chess pieces that were struck by the sky thunder were even more bleak. When more and more thunders fell, even Yuan Huaxin felt a headache. The performance of each chess piece flashed with lightning, which made Yuan Huaxin unable to continue to manipulate. Lei Wenyuan was even more powerful, broke through the mess, and killed Yuan Huaxin. Lei Wenyuan, who was really fighting, didn''t care about the consequences, and punched to the flesh. Yuan Huaxin originally planned to rely on the star suit and exchange injuries with Lei Wenyuan, but in the end, he lost far. However, what Yuan Huaxin couldn''t understand was that when the sky thunder hit a part of his body, that part of the star suit lost its protective ability. Yuan Huaxin became more frightened as he fought, while Lei Wenyuan became stronger as he fought. The battle was coming to an end, because no matter what methods Yuan Huaxin had, they couldn''t use them anymore. Those sky thunders seemed to separate Yuan Huaxin from the stars, preventing Yuan Huaxin from being supplemented by the power of the stars. "boom" In the end, Lei Wenyuan knocked Yuan Huaxin off the dueling platform, and Yuan Huaxin''s body hit the ground hard. In fact, it''s okay for Yuan Huaxin to fail, because Yuan Huaxin is like a sandbag later, letting Lei Wenyuan hammer again and again. If the fight continued, Yuan Huaxin''s injuries would only get worse. "How is it? Brother Wenyuan won?" Don''t look at Lian''er walking all the way, often bickering with Lei Wenyuan. When Lei Wenyuan fought with others, she supported Lei Wenyuan and believed that Lei Wenyuan would win. She looked smug, as if he was the one who defeated Yuan Huaxin, but Zhong Xingba didn''t know what to say. Lei Wenyuan''s strength also exceeded Zhong Xingba''s expectations. No wonder Jian Nai and Lei Wenyuan have full confidence in themselves. Whether it''s Sword Demon''s Great Demon Qinglian Sword or Lei Wenyuan''s Xuanlei Mieling, they are all extremely powerful martial arts. Friends of geniuses are indeed geniuses, not mediocrities. "Another Nine Great Heavenly Generals lost. Since the sixth duel stage, the Nine Great Heavenly Generals have never won." Luo Tianhao''s death seemed to completely change the direction of the battle. In the first five dueling platforms, Jiu Datian would easily win, but Luo Tianhao on the sixth dueling platform was killed, Mei Jianying on the seventh dueling platform was defeated, and Yuan Huaxin on the eighth dueling platform also lost. Gave it to Lei Wenyuan. So far, three non-Nine Heavenly Generals have passed the third round of battle. Next, only Xing Yuan, who was at the end of the Nine Great Heavenly Generals, did not make a move. Whether he could beat Zong Renfu was also a question. It''s just that now, there are more warriors who are optimistic about Zongren Mansion, but fewer are optimistic about Xing Yuan. The first and second rounds of battles in Zongren Mansion were actually better than Lei Wenyuan, even Di Yuanzhao was not as good as him. The nine great generals defeated by Di Yuanzhao and Lei Wenyuan are still ranked above Xing Yuan. No matter how you look at it, Xing Yuan is not the opponent of Zongren Mansion. "Senior Brother Xing, I know that your current strength is definitely not the worst among the Nine Heavenly Generals, so let me teach you a lesson!" On the ninth dueling platform, Zong Renfu took a deep breath, and the next thing was his final match in the third round of fighting. If he can defeat Xing Yuan, he will be able to enter the fourth round of battle and compete with the geniuses in the Taiyin Palace and the Death Tower. Furthermore, defeating the Nine Great Heavenly Generals was his wish in itself. Zongren Mansion is a little younger, and when he was in the middle of the Heavenly General Realm, the Nine Great Heavenly Generals were already at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. When he broke through to the peak of the Heavenly Generals, the battle for the list of Heavenly Generals was about to begin, and he had no time to challenge the nine Heavenly Generals. After the first round of fighting and the second round of fighting, he was very happy, because in the third round of fighting he could compete with the Nine Heavenly Generals. "Junior Brother Zong has won the prize. If Brother Zong and I break through to the peak of the Heavenly General Realm at the same time, I am afraid that the Nine Heavens will have nothing to do with me." All the warriors present were stunned. Until now, such a situation had never happened in the previous eight dueling platforms. Xing Yuan and Zong Ren''s Mansion even started to compliment each other, not at all looking like they were about to start a fight. In fact, Xing Yuan and Zong Renfu had known each other for a long time, otherwise Xing Yuan would not have given Zong Renfu such a high evaluation. "Junior Brother Zong, let''s do it, even if you lose to Junior Brother, it''s not ashamed!" Xing Yuan did not lie, losing to the Zongren Mansion is indeed not such a shameful thing. First, there was Luo Tianhao, who was beheaded by a sword demon in the middle stage of the Heavenly General Realm. Secondly, Zongren Mansion has extremely high talent and strong combat power. Thirdly, Zong Renfu is a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace, even if Xing Yuan fails, he will not lose face of the ancient emperor''s palace. "Senior brother has a life, how dare the younger brother refuse to obey?" --5285+dmth+19209780--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 273 Sure enough, after only three rounds of fighting between Gu Hong and his opponent, Gu Hong knocked his opponent off the duel ring. The end of the competition on the tenth dueling platform means the end of the last competition of the third round of battle, and it also means the end of the third round of battle. "Very good, you are the top ten in my ancient emperor''s palace!" Huangfu Tianzun looked at the ten young warriors who had passed the third round of battle, and smiled with satisfaction. Su Huanyu, Zhong Xingba, Ning Siyu, Mu Xue, and Ruan Xingpeng are the nine great generals themselves. It is normal for them to pass the third round of battle. Sword Demon, Di Yuanzhao, Lei Wenyuan, and Gu Hong walked over step by step under the watchful eye of Huangfu Tianzun. Sword Demon, Di Yuanzhao, Lei Wenyuan and Gu Hong''s ability to pass the third round of battle is inseparable from Huangfu Tianzun''s arrangement. No matter which one of them is placed on the first duel stage, there is no possibility of passing the third round of battle. Jian Nai Guhong''s talent is comparable to Su Huanyu''s, but unfortunately his level is not enough. Di Yuanzhao and Lei Wenyuan are in the same realm as Su Huanyu, but Huangfu Tianzun thinks that they are not Su Huanyu''s opponents. Don''t look at Di Yuanzhao being so conceited, as if he was number one in the world, but if he were to fight Su Huanyu, he would understand how ridiculous his arrogance was. "There are rewards for the first two rounds of battle, is there a reward for the third round of battle? Or, give us tens of thousands of heavenly grade spirit stones?" Lei Wenyuan rubbed his hands, and what he said made other warriors dumbfounded. It is the dream of other warriors to be able to "fight" against the geniuses in Taiyin Hall and Duominglou. As a result, Lei Wenyuan didn''t think about the fourth round of battle, but only wanted to get the heavenly spirit stone from Huangfu Tianzun. "Stand aside, you boy! You will definitely be rewarded for passing the third round of fighting, but it has nothing to do with Lingshi." Huangfu Tianzun glared at Lei Wenyuan, who didn''t expect Lei Wenyuan to be in front of him, and he didn''t do anything right. The reward for passing the third round of battle was not prepared by him, but by the senior officials of the Ancient Emperor Palace. They represent the ancient emperor''s palace. If they do not perform well in the battle for the list of generals, they will embarrass the ancient emperor''s palace. If they perform well, they will embarrass the ancient emperor''s palace. "In the next three days, you can go to the ancient monument world." When Huangfu Tianzun said the words "Ancient Stele World", the sword demon obviously sensed that many warriors present became short of breath. Those warriors looked at Sword Demon and the others with envious eyes, wishing to replace Sword Demon and the others. The Ancient Source Realm can allow warriors below the Heavenly King Realm to improve their realm faster. In the ancient dream world, warriors can constantly ''fight'' against warriors of the same realm in the dreamland, regardless of life or death. The Ancient Beast Realm allows warriors to fight against different ferocious weapons, sharpening themselves between life and death. However, the Ancient Source Realm, Ancient Dream Realm, and Ancient Beast Realm, compared to the Ancient Stele Realm, are not known how many times worse. Not everyone can enter the world of ancient steles, even if Zhong Xingba ''handed over'' all his contribution points, it would not be enough to practice in the world of ancient steles for an hour. When the senior officials of the ancient emperor''s palace announced the rewards, even Huangfu Tianzun was envious. Huangfu Tianzun understood that the reason why the top ten of the ancient emperor''s palace could enter the ancient monument world to practice for three days was mainly because of Gu Hong and Su Huanyu. Gu Hong is the emperor''s son, so there is no need to say more about his status. Su Huanyu is not only highly talented, but also not low in status, because the Su family also had a great emperor. "The world of ancient monuments is actually the world of ancient monuments, what a pity!" Xing Yuan clenched his fists tightly, wishing to have another contest. He was really not reconciled to losing to the Zongren Mansion, and the rewards for passing the third round of battle were so tempting. It''s a pity that time cannot be turned back, the loser is the loser, and the affairs of the ancient monument world have nothing to do with him. After Mei Jianying and Yuan Huaxin learned of the reward, they also regretted it endlessly. They were all full of confidence in the top ten, but who knew they would lose to their opponents. Now they can only watch Di Yuanzhao and Lei Wenyuan enter the Ancient Monument Realm to practice for three days. Even if they wanted to rip Di Yuanzhao and Lei Wenyuan into cramps, it wouldn''t change anything. "What is the ancient monument world, what good is it to practice for three days, why not give me tens of thousands of heavenly grade spirit stones!" Lei Wenyuan was talking to himself, but he didn''t deliberately lower his voice, the other warriors could hear him clearly. He soon realized that something was wrong, because those warriors looked at him with extremely fierce eyes, wishing to crush him to ashes. He knew some things about the ancient emperor''s palace, but he had never heard of the ancient monument world. The ancient dream world in the first round of battle and the ancient beast world in the second round of battle really opened his eyes. However, he still doesn''t know what kind of world the ancient monument world is, let alone how much benefit he can get from practicing in the ancient monument world. "If you want the spirit stone so much, you can sell the opportunity to practice in the ancient tablet world for three days. I think someone will buy it." Huangfu Tianzun said with a smile, making it clear that he was deliberately teasing Lei Wenyuan. If three days of practice in the ancient stele world could be bought with spirit stones, some warriors would rather lose their fortunes in exchange for the time to practice in the ancient stele world. Lei Wenyuan''s price is high, but there are still warriors who can afford it. "Tianzun is right, if you want to sell it, I can buy it now, 10,000 pieces of heavenly spirit stones, there is absolutely no problem!" Yuan Huaxin said quickly, as if he was afraid that Lei Wenyuan would go back on his word. With 10,000 pieces of heavenly spirit stones, he, a small warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, would definitely not be able to get them out. But their Yuan family, if they took out 10,000 heavenly grade spirit stones, there must be no problem. He is a star fighter, he asked the family for 10,000 celestial spirit stones, and the family would definitely give it to him. Even Lei Wenyuan was taken aback, 10,000 heaven-grade spirit stones, but a full 10 million earth-grade spirit stones. He said that the tens of thousands of heavenly grade spirit stones were simply a lion''s mouth, but he didn''t expect someone to actually bid. Moreover, he was the one who defeated Yuan Huaxin before, and he would not believe that Yuan Huaxin didn''t hate him. "Don''t promise him, just 10,000 celestial spirit stones in exchange for three days of cultivation time in the ancient monument world? I will offer 20,000 celestial spirit stones!" Mei Jianying saw that Lei Wenyuan was moved, so she rushed to increase the price to 20,000 celestial spirit stones before Lei Wenyuan could speak. Yuan Huaxin glared at Mei Jianying angrily. If Mei Jianying hadn''t made trouble, Lei Wenyuan might have agreed to him. After Mei Jianying lost to Di Yuanzhao, she left the giant square, but she didn''t expect to rush back now. Lei Wenyuan''s eyes lit up. If he could get 20,000 celestial spirit stones, he could not only pay off the debt, but also keep 10,000 celestial spirit stones for later gambling. If there are 10,000 heavenly grade spirit stones, he can gamble as much as he wants, and his happiness is unimaginable. "Brother Lei, why don''t you sell them to me? I''ll offer 30,000 pieces of heavenly spirit stones, how about it?" Xing Yuan didn''t expect that there would be someone who wanted to exchange the three days of cultivation time in the ancient monument world for spiritual stones, so he was naturally not to be outdone. If Lei Wenyuan agreed to Mei Jianying, there would be nothing wrong with him. Only non disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace would do such a stupid thing. "If you don''t sell it to me, I can give you 50,000 heavenly grade spirit stones!" As soon as Gu Hong, the father-in-law of the emperor, raised the price to 50,000 heavenly grade spirit stones. His father is the great emperor who sits in the ancient emperor''s palace, and the heavenly grade spirit stones are just numbers to him. --30780+d80ok0bo+19642574--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 274 Yuan Huaxin was the first to bid, which was directly 10,000 pieces of Tianpin Lingshi. Lei Wenyuan was excited at that time. [Please go to 800 to read the latest chapter of this book] -..- Afterwards, Mei Jianying raised the price to 20,000 heavenly grade spirit stones, and Lei Wenyuan almost drooled. Immediately afterwards, Xing Yuan called out another 30,000 celestial spirit stones, and before Lei Wenyuan came to his senses, Gu Hong called out a high price of 50,000 celestial spirit stones. When things go wrong, there must be demons. Yuan Huaxin, Mei Jianying, Xing Yuan, and Gu Hong all bid higher than the other. Lei Wenyuan no longer had the previous excitement. Lei Wenyuan didn''t know what the world of ancient monuments was. Even if other warriors envied what they could practice in the world of ancient monuments, he didn''t know what was so good about the world of ancient monuments. But now, Yuan Huaxin, Mei Jianying, Xing Yuan, and Gu Hong used the heavenly grade spirit stones to tell Lei Wen the value of three days of cultivation in the ancient monument world. Lei Wenyuan is not stupid, after all, the spirit stone is something outside of the body, the three days of training in the ancient monument world, if you miss this time, you will have no chance. "Don''t be stupid, three days of training in the ancient monument world is not comparable to tens of thousands of heavenly grade spirit stones, so don''t sell it to them!" Fearing that Lei Wenyuan would be stupid, Zhong Xingba quickly sent a voice transmission to Lei Wenyuan. Zhong Xingba was only one of the nine great generals, he would definitely not say such a thing, otherwise he would offend Yuan Huaxin, Mei Jianying, Xing Yuan and Gu Hong, and there might be other warriors who wanted to bid. "I don''t know what effect it will take to practice in the ancient monument world for three days, but I know that the heavenly grade spirit stone is useless." The Sword Demon didn''t have any scruples, and said it directly in front of other people. As soon as his words fell, Yuan Huaxin, Mei Jianying and Xing Yuan gave him a hard look. Gu Hong smiled, and did not continue to speak. It is best to exchange the Tianpin Lingshi for the three days of cultivation time in the ancient monument world. If he can''t exchange it, it is nothing to him, so there is no need to get angry. "I was just joking, I didn''t intend to really sell the practice time in the ancient monument world." Lei Wenyuan was tantamount to rejecting Yuan Huaxin, Mei Jianying, Xing Yuan, and Gu Hong, but he, like the sword demon, didn''t care too much, anyway, he was not a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace. If Yuan Huaxin, Mei Jianying, Xing Yuan and Gu Hong seek revenge from him, he will not be afraid, fighting alone, Yuan Huaxin is not his opponent, neither are Mei Jianying and Xing Yuan. "It''s not stupid. If you really sell the three days of cultivation in the ancient monument world, people will definitely say that you are a first-class idiot in the future!" Huangfu Tianzun did not stop Yuan Huaxin, Mei Jianying, Xing Yuan, and Gu Hong. Anyway, whether to sell the three-day cultivation time in the ancient monument world is Lei Wenyuan''s business, and it has nothing to do with him. txtnovel download/Since Lei Wenyuan is unwilling to sell, he can introduce the world of ancient monuments. Anyway, the other nine young people have no intention of selling the three days of cultivation time in the ancient monument world. Both Ning Siyu and Mu Xue laughed, it is really stupid for someone to exchange the three days of cultivation time in the ancient monument world for the heavenly grade spirit stone. Lei Wenyuan scratched his head in embarrassment. It seems that what he did just now was really a joke. Fortunately, he was not impulsive, otherwise it would be a big loss. "The Ancient Monument Realm is different from the Ancient Dream Realm and the Ancient Beast Realm that you have been to, because the Ancient Dream Realm is the burial place of our ancient imperial palace powerhouses." Huangfu Tianzun slowly introduced the world of ancient monuments with a deep voice. Even after the death of Tianzun, he is not eligible to be buried in the ancient monument world, unless it is Tianzun who has made great contributions to the ancient emperor''s palace. Saint kings, Taoist monarchs, and Taoist masters are qualified to be buried in the ancient monument world and sleep forever in the ancient monument world. It is said that there are also great emperors who were buried in the ancient stele world, but it is true or not, even Huangfu Tianzun does not know. The emperor was extremely powerful during his lifetime, but after his death, he was just a corpse. Some strong men dared to attack the emperor, because the emperor''s ''flesh'' was full of treasures. There used to be other emperors who refined the emperor''s body into a peerless weapon. After some great emperors died, they directly transformed into Dao, and their bodies returned to nothingness. However, some great emperors buried their bodies, but the tombs of the great emperors are difficult to find. No one wants to be dug out by others after death, and then refine the ''flesh'' body into a weapon, or use it in other ways. The territory of the Three Thousand Kingdoms is vast and boundless, and some great emperors announced their own tombs to the public. They will arrange all kinds of means, if someone dares to attack their corpses, they will die without knowing how. Of course, they will leave a lot of benefits in the tomb, and give them to future people who are destined to strengthen the strength of the heaven. "Some seniors were melted in the ancient monument world, and they would engrave their lifelong insights on the tombstone. If you go to the ancient monument world to practice, you can understand the life-long painstaking efforts of the sage king, Taoist monarch, or Taoist master. In three days, how much you can comprehend depends on your good fortune!" Only the top ten in the third round of battle will be rewarded, and other warriors will be useless even if they are envious or jealous. Only now did the sword demon understand why those warriors before heard their rewards and they were short of breath. The lifelong painstaking efforts of the holy kings, dao lords, and dao masters were indeed not comparable to the ancient dream world and the ancient beast world. Even if the sage kings, dao lords, and dao masters teach disciples, it is impossible to ''hand over'' all their life''s efforts to the disciples, and some masters even keep a hand when they teach the disciples. It is different in the world of ancient monuments. Those strong men are about to die, so there must be nothing to keep. Obtaining their insights is more useful than practicing several martial arts or improving several realms. "By the way, you two can get extra rewards!" The three days of cultivation in the Ancient Stele Realm was a joint reward from Su Huanyu, Zhong Xingba, Ning Siyu, Mu Xue, Ruan Xingpeng, Sword Demon, Di Yuanzhao, Lei Wenyuan, Zong Renfu and Gu Hong. The elders of the ancient emperor''s palace also prepared other rewards for Gu Hong and Sword Demon. Huangfu Tianzun didn''t give in, he directly took out two gourds and ''handed'' them to Jiannai Guhong. "Gu Hong, in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, Sword Demon, in the middle stage of the Heavenly General Realm, it is much more difficult for the two of you to become the top ten with such a state than others." Su Huanyu, Zhong Xingba, Ning Siyu, Mu Xue, Ruan Xingpeng, Di Yuanzhao, Lei Wenyuan, and Zong Renfu, even if they were envious of the rewards given by the sword Nai Guhong, they didn''t have any effect. They couldn''t refute Huangfu Tianzun''s words, and they couldn''t object to the decision of the elders of the ancient emperor''s palace. They were just curious about what was in the two gourds. Jiannai Guhong was also curious, but Huangfu Tianzun didn''t say anything, they didn''t know anything. The gourd was sealed by Huangfu Tianzun himself, with Jian Nai Guhong''s cultivation, even if he tried his best, he couldn''t open the gourd. "When the two of you go to the ancient stele world to study, I will help you open the gourd, and then you will know what is in the gourd." Huangfu Tianzun blinked his eyes, deliberately did not say anything, let Jiannai Guhong continue to be curious. Zhong Xingba, Ning Siyu, Mu Xue and the others wished to smash the gourd now, because Gu Hong and Sword Demon would at least know what was in the gourd soon, and they might never know. "What the hell is it? I really want to grab their gourd and have a look!" Some young warriors couldn''t help muttering, it''s a pity that they can only think about it, let alone Huangfu Tianzun present, even Jian Nai and Gu Hong are not something they can deal with. Jian Nai Guhong''s realm has not yet reached the peak of the Heavenly General realm, but Luo Tianhao, one of the Nine Great Heavenly Generals, died in the hands of the Sword Demon. Who would dare to underestimate the Sword Demon? It can be said that the biggest winner in the battle for the list of generals in the ancient emperor''s palace is Sword Demon. From an unknown person to a hot peerless genius, I don''t know how many elders of the ancient emperor''s palace want to take the sword demon under the ''door''. Gu Hong, who is also not a peak fighter in the Heavenly General realm, is even a small realm higher than the Sword Demon, and Gu Hong is the son of the Great Emperor, so it is normal for others to be able to achieve his current achievements. "Remind you, it''s only three days, don''t be too ambitious, the stele of the holy king is enough for you to comprehend, don''t think about the stele of the Taoist monarch, let alone the stele of the master of the Tao." Among the top ten of the ancient emperor''s palace, eight are at the peak of the general realm, one is at the late stage of the general realm, and one is at the middle stage of the general realm. Even if all three days are used to comprehend the stele of the Holy King, it would be quite remarkable to be able to comprehend one percent of it. In fact, after learning about the ancient monument world, Sword Demon didn''t expect much. He has the insight of the Three Absolute Dao Masters, even if there are sword cultivators buried in the ancient monument world who are stronger than the Three Absolute Dao Masters, there is certainly no one who is stronger than the Demon Emperor. He is the descendant of the demon emperor, the stele of the holy king, the stele of the Taoist monarch, and the stele of the master of the Tao, none can compare with the inheritance of the demon emperor. Whether it is the perception of the Three Absolute Taoist Masters or the perception of the Demon Emperor, they were forcibly instilled in the Sword Demon. Up to now, the Sword Demon has not realized much. Especially for the Demon Emperor''s perception, even if he has the memory of his previous life, it is useless. The realm of the Sword Dao of the Demon Emperor is really too high, I don''t know how much higher it is than the Sword Demon. The sword demon is more interested in the gourd in his hand. He fought with Luo Tianhao. Although he solved Luo Tianhao, he knew that with his current strength, he wanted to win the first place in the battle for the "chaos" ancient domain general list. One, it is unlikely. Being able to improve his realm is more beneficial to him than comprehending the stele. "Big brother, I want to follow you, okay?" Lian''er pouted and shook the sword demon''s arm vigorously. "Senior, can I go in with my sister?" Originally, he wanted Lian Er to stay in Zhong Xingba''s house, but Lian Er offered to ask, and he couldn''t bear to refuse. Fortunately, Huangfu Tianzun didn''t object, even if a seven or eight year old girl entered the world of ancient monuments, she shouldn''t cause any trouble. "Okay, if you have nothing else to do, I will send you into the ancient monument world now!" Su Huanyu, Zhong Xingba, Ning Siyu, Mu Xue, Ruan Xingpeng, Sword Demon, Di Yuanzhao, Lei Wenyuan, and Zong Renfu all shook their heads to indicate that they were fine. Huangfu Tianzun beckoned and asked them to follow him. The Ancient Beast Realm and Ancient Dream Realm could be ''handed over'' to him, but the Ancient Monument Realm would obviously not be given to him. --30780+d80ok0bo+19652641--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 275 "Meet the two elders!" The guardians of the ancient steles are the two elder kings of the ancient emperor''s palace. [Super many], the latest chapter access:.. They all had white hair and beards, and they were wearing old robes. They were sitting cross-legged on the ground, and they hadn''t moved for a long time. The number one Celestial Venerable in the ''Chaos'' ancient domain, after all, is only a Celestial Venerable, and is still not qualified to be compared with the Elder King. Naturally, Huangfu Celestial Venerable saluted respectfully. "Meet the two elders!" "Meet the two seniors!" Su Huanyu, Zhong Xingba, Ning Siyu, Mu Xue, Ruan Xingpeng, Zong Renfu, and Gu Hong are disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace, and they are called elders like Huangfu Tianzun. Sword Demon, Di Yuanzhao, and Lei Wenyuan are not disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace, so they are called seniors. Huangfu Tianzun had already saluted, they must not dare to take it too seriously, they bent down to salute one after another. "They are the top ten in this battle for the Heavenly General Ranking in my ancient emperor''s palace. I would like to ask the two elders to make it easier for me." The two elder kings didn''t speak, but just nodded. Just being in the top ten of the list of generals is not enough to move them, let alone being in the top ten of the ancient emperor''s palace. Fortunately, they didn''t mean to embarrass the juniors, and they formed seals one after another, opening the door to the world of ancient monuments. Su Huanyu, Sword Demon and others couldn''t understand the methods they used. Even Huangfu Tianzun had a dazed look on his face. The realm of the Elder King is much higher than them, just like ordinary people who have not practiced before, watching the warriors in the heavenly realm use their original power, and they don''t know what''s going on. The Ancient Monument Realm is the final resting place of the powerful, and it must be different from other small worlds. Chaos and mistakes can occur in other small worlds, but not in the world of ancient monuments. The purpose of the ancestors is definitely not to let others make trouble, even if the strong from the ancient emperor''s palace enter, they are honest. "What are you still doing? Go in!" The big ''gate'', three meters high and two meters wide, has already appeared. Huangfu Tianzun reminded the stock exchange, the sword demon and others, they walked into the ancient monument world one by one, and Lian''er of course followed in with the sword demon''s arm. The two elder kings didn''t talk about the rules of the ancient monument world, because it was unnecessary. Except for Jian Nai Lian''er, everyone else was separated. After they entered the ancient monument world, they would be teleported to different places. The ancient monument world is so big, even if they want to find others, it is not an easy task. What''s more, they only have three days, and they definitely don''t want to waste it. As for whether they respect the dead ancient emperor''s strongman, whether they will make trouble in the ancient monument world, these are not things that the two elder kings consider. The people who can be buried inside, except for a very few Heavenly Venerables, the weakest are all Saint Kings. Even if a group of warriors in the Heavenly General Realm intentionally destroyed the tomb of the Holy King, they would definitely end up humiliating themselves. The powerhouses of the ancient emperor''s palace had already set up formations in the ancient stele world to protect the ancestors who were buried in it. There is no problem for the warriors who went in to comprehend the stele. If you want to destroy the cemetery, it will only attract the attack of the formation. Even Su Huanyu, the strongest among them, couldn''t handle those formations. "Two elders, can you let us see what''s going on inside?" Not only Huangfu Tianzun was curious, but the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace behind him were even more curious. There is very little chance that warriors in the general realm want to enter the realm of ancient monuments to practice. Those disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace had only heard of the ancient monument world, and had no idea what the situation in the ancient monument world was like. One of the elder kings nodded and waved his sleeves, and the figures of Sword Demon, Gu Hong, Su Huanyu and others appeared in the void. There is nothing wrong with letting those disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace know about the situation in the ancient stele world. Anyway, after they have enough contribution points, they can enter the ancient monument world to practice. More importantly, let them understand that as long as they show enough value, they can be like Su Huanyu and others. Su Huanyu, Zhong Xingba, and Ning Siyu were rewarded with three days of training time in the Ancient Monument Realm because they were among the top ten in the battle for the Heavenly Generals of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace. Even if Sword Demon, Di Yuanzhao, and Lei Wenyuan were not disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace, the senior officials of the ancient emperor''s palace gave them the same reward. The battle for the list of generals happens once in a hundred years, and they can''t compete for the list of generals, but it''s not like there are similar competitions. In the "Chaos" ancient domain, there are not only the list of generals, but also the list of kings, kings, lords, and prestige. Huangfu Tianzun is the first person on the list of Tianzun, and the current Tianzun in the ''Chaotic'' Ancient Region is no stronger than him. "You said, what kind of stele would they choose? Do they all choose the stele of the Holy King?" "Impossible, they are all geniuses among geniuses, there must be someone who will choose the Daojun Stele!" Geniuses, some are proud, some are conceited, and some are arrogant. If you say that they will all choose the stele of the Holy King honestly, others will definitely not believe it. Su Huanyu, Zhong Xingba, Ning Siyu and the others finally got a chance to practice in the world of ancient steles. They must not be reconciled to just choosing a stele of the holy king. Ancient Monuments. Su Huanyu, Zhong Xingba, Ning Siyu, Mu Xue, Ruan Xingpeng, Sword Demon, Di Yuanzhao, Lei Wenyuan, Zongrenfu, and Gu Hong appeared in different places. One thing is the same, that is around them, there are graves everywhere. The tombstones exude a powerful aura, as if a strong man is sitting inside. "Big brother, I''m afraid..." Looking around, the endless graves and countless tombstones naturally scared Lian Er. The Sword Demon felt Lian Er''s fear, Lian Er''s body trembled slightly, he had no choice but to hug Lian Er. Regardless of Lian''er''s appearance, she is older than Princess Jiu''er, in terms of courage, ten Lian''er are not as good as Princess Jiu''er. "It''s nothing, they are all dead, can they still crawl out to bully you?" It was fine if the Sword Demon didn''t say anything, but after speaking, Lian''er became even more scared, and hugged him tightly, well, the Sword Demon is really not a person who can coax children. The Sword Demon can easily lift a majestic mountain, so Lian Er''s weight is definitely not a problem for him. He didn''t care about Lian Er, but looked at a tombstone in front of him. On the tombstone is the name of the Holy King, his deeds, and the skills and martial arts he is good at. The ancestors of the ancient emperor''s palace carved their sentiments on the tombstones before they died, just to benefit future generations. If it is clearly written on the tombstone, it will be much easier for the later ancient emperor palace warriors to choose. "Yuan Kui Sage King, Dao Xiu, once beheaded a Dao Lord with a single sword at the peak of the Saint King..." The perception of sword repair is of little significance to Sword Demon. What kind of sword skills and kung fu skills the Holy King Yuan Kui practiced, the sword demon didn''t bother to watch. He hugged Lian''er and walked to another tombstone. Another holy king, just like the sword demon, is a sword repairer, and he seems to be a genius. Huangfu Tianzun and other warriors felt that the sword demon was lucky, and just entered, they encountered a tombstone of the sword cultivator saint king. Three days was actually very short. If they couldn''t find a suitable tombstone for half a day, it would be their own time that was wasted. However, the sword demon did not stop, and walked towards another tombstone. "Sure enough, someone as arrogant as the sword demon would definitely not choose the stele of the holy king." The sword demon gave them the impression of arrogance and arrogance, ignorant of the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth. A person who dares to shout out that the first is me in the first battle, a person who dares to say that he will win before fighting against the Nine Heavenly Generals, a person who dares to provoke Tianzun to anger Tianzun , will definitely not be willing to choose a stele of the holy king. Gu Hong, Di Yuanzhao, Su Huanyu, Zongrenfu, Lei Wenyuan, like Sword Demon, obviously met a suitable stele of the Holy King, but they didn''t choose any of them. On the contrary, Zhong Xingba, Ruan Xingpeng, Mu Xue, and Ning Siyu were content to understand, and they had already selected a stele of the Holy King and began to comprehend it. Zhong Xingba, Ruan Xingpeng, Mu Xue, and Ning Siyu all had the same ideas. With their talents, they would definitely be able to come to the ancient monument world again in the future. Now they are coming in for the first time, and they can''t comprehend the Taoist stele when they choose the Daoist stele, so they might as well take the next best thing and choose the holy king''s stele. What they have to do now is to improve their strength, and the top ten generals in the ''chaotic'' ancient domain are their goals. In terms of cultivation, they are all at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm and cannot be further improved. Comprehending the stele of the Holy King might increase their combat power a bit. The most important thing at the moment is to improve strength, and other things will be discussed later. "Look, Zongren Mansion and Lei Wenyuan have already chosen a Daoist stele, I knew they would definitely do it!" There are too many strong people buried in the ancient monument world, whether it is the stele of the holy king or the stele of the Taoist monarch, there are too many to count. They were lucky enough to be able to find a suitable Daoist stele in a short period of time. Unlike Su Huanyu, Di Yuanzhao, Gu Hong and Sword Demon, they are all still looking for them. "This is good!" The sword demon''s eyes lit up, and what appeared in front of him was a stele of the Taoist master. Fortunately, the Ancient Monument World is a place for the warriors of the ancient emperor''s palace to practice, even if it is a Taoist stele, there is no danger. The other warriors were stunned when they saw the Sword Demon stop in front of the Daoist Stele. Could it be that the Sword Demon still chose the Daoist Stele? "The master of the magic sword, the sword repairer, once challenged the emperor in the realm of the master, undefeated!" Just the first sentence is enough to show how powerful the Demon Sword Dao Master is. The following records are the skills practiced by Master Demon Sword and the swordsmanship he is good at. As for his deeds, there is no need to say any more, one sentence is enough. What other deeds do you need to write about a peerless person who can challenge the invincible emperor in the realm of a Taoist master? The name of Daoist Demon Sword is similar to Jian Neng, and Demon Sword Sword Demon is just reversed. The name of the master of the magic sword, whether it is called the magic sword or not, the sword demon doesn''t know, it doesn''t matter anyway. The peerless sword cultivator who can compete with the emperor in the realm of the Taoist master must have created a good sword technique, and the sword demon is of course interested. "Isn''t it? He actually sat down? Did he really want to choose the Taoist stele?" "It''s crazy, it''s crazy, it''s only in the middle of the Heavenly General Realm, I just want to comprehend the stele of the Taoist master, it''s just a dream!" "Nonsense, let alone three days, even thirty or three hundred days, he won''t be able to comprehend anything!" --30780+d80ok0bo+19652643--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 276 c_t; "Look, the map of the hundred stars is on, and he has already begun to comprehend!" A warrior of the Heavenly King Realm pointed at the image of the Sword Demon and exclaimed loudly. --He wanted to practice in the world of ancient monuments even in his dreams, as long as he found a holy king''s monument to enlighten him, he would be satisfied. It''s a pity that his contribution value is too poor, he has nothing to do with the battle for the list of generals, and he is not qualified to compete for the list of kings. The sword demon can enter the ancient monument world to cultivate in the middle stage of the genius realm. I don''t know how many disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace he will die with envy. However, the sword demon is simply wasting time. It takes three days to comprehend the stele of the holy king. It is not bad to be able to comprehend one percent. Isn''t it a way to die if you choose the stele of the master of Taoism? "What is the Hundred Star Map?" Some disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace didn''t even know what the previous Heavenly King Realm warrior was exclaiming. They knew very little about the ancient monument world, and only knew that practicing in the ancient monument world would bring great benefits. The reason why they came here was because they wanted to see something, and if they could get the opportunity to practice in the ancient monument world in the future, they would not be blinded and not understand anything. "Look at the tombstone chosen by Sword Demon, is there a star map? Count carefully, is it exactly one hundred small stars?" Huangfu Tianzun knows more about the world of ancient steles than those warriors in the realm of heavenly kings, so it will definitely not take much trouble to explain. Moreover, he is more authoritative, and when it comes to the matter of the ancient monument world, all the warriors present must believe it. It''s not that there are people who know more about the world of ancient steles than Huangfu Tianzun, but the two elder kings have no intention of speaking. When the sword demon began to comprehend the tombstone of the demon sword master, a star map appeared in the sky. It is one meter high and one meter wide, with a hundred small stars evenly distributed. It''s like a huge chessboard, every little star is a chess piece. A hundred small stars are all dim and dull, but they match the world of ancient steles. The sky in the world of ancient monuments is gray, with graves everywhere, and it is normal that there is no vitality. "As long as you can comprehend one percent of the stele, one little star will shine. If you can comprehend half of it, then fifty little stars will light up. If you understand all of it, then a hundred little stars will bloom brightly." light." The hundred star map is to show the degree of comprehension of the warrior, the more comprehension, the more little stars will be lit up. Huangfu Tianzun still pays more attention to Gu Hong, Su Huanyu, Jianmo and others, and I don''t know how many reads they can comprehend. Three days of practice in the ancient monument world is actually not only a reward, but also a contest of comprehension. (advertise) The eyes of the other warriors lit up, they didn''t expect the Hundred Star Map to have such an effect. Those who can become the top ten in the ancient emperor''s palace, their savvy is not bad, but they don''t know which of the ten has the strongest savvy. Gu Hong, as the parent and son of the great emperor, would definitely not be bad, and Su Huanyu, as the head of the nine heavenly generals, would not be bad either. Originally, the sword demon should have the ability to compete with Gu Hong and Su Huanyu, but it is a pity that the sword demon chose the stele of the master of Taoism because of his own death. Some of them have heard of the name of Dao Master Demon Sword, and he is really a peerless powerhouse. Who can compete against the Great Emperor in the realm of Taoism, which one is not a genius? The Taoist stele is already difficult to comprehend, not to mention that the sword demon chose the tombstone of the Demon Sword Daoist, which is more difficult than ordinary Taoist steles. Even if the sword demon is better than Di Yuanzhao, Ruan Xingpeng and others, it can''t be reflected now, unless the sword demon is willing to change a tombstone in a short time. It was Zhong Xingba, Ning Siyu, Mu Xue and Ruan Xingpeng who knew the importance and chose a stele of the holy king long ago without being arrogant. After Sword Demon chose the Taoist stele, Lei Wenyuan, Zong Renfu and Di Yuanzhao finally found a suitable Taoist stele. Now there are only Su Huanyu and Gu Hong, and no suitable stele has been found. "What do the two of them want to do? Don''t they also want to comprehend the Taoist stele?" Someone whispered, and others nodded unconsciously. Because both Su Huanyu and Gu Hong had encountered a suitable Taoist stele before, but they continued to look for it after just a glance. Like the Sword Demon, they are dissatisfied with the Taoist stele and just want to choose the Taoist stele. Su Huanyu felt that the stele of the holy king was meaningless, even if he understood 10% of the stele of the holy king, it was not as good as comprehending 1% of the stele of the Taoist master. The perception of the Taoist master is far from that of the holy king. Even if a Taoist master kills hundreds of holy kings or thousands of holy kings, it is a breeze. Half an hour later, Su Huanyu found a suitable Taoist stele. Another half an hour later, Gu Hong also found a suitable Taoist stele. Seeing the pictures of hundreds of stars appearing one after another, the warriors outside didn''t know what to say. It''s fine for the sword demon to go crazy alone, why did Gu Hong and Su Huanyu also go crazy together? "The three of them overestimated themselves too much. They wanted to comprehend the stele of the Taoist Lord just after cultivating the Heavenly General Realm, which is too ambitious." "Three days later, the three of them will definitely regret it. Comprehending the Taoist stele is simply a waste of time for them." "I was quite optimistic about Su Huanyu at first, but now it seems that after three days, Su Huanyu''s strength will definitely not improve much." Not to mention those disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace, even Huangfu Tianzun was a little anxious. The three days of training in the Ancient Stele Realm was to improve the strength of ten young people, but what Sword Demon, Gu Hong and Su Huanyu did was a waste of rewards. If it weren''t for being unable to rush into the ancient monument world, Huangfu Tianzun really wanted to beat the three of them up. Su Huanyu is strong, but Taiyin Temple and Suominglou also have powerful geniuses. If Su Huanyu comprehended the stele of the Holy King and increased his combat power a bit, the hope of winning the fourth round of the battle would be a little higher. Unfortunately, how they choose is their right, and Huangfu Tianzun cannot interfere. "Forget it, let''s improve Jiannai Guhong''s cultivation first!" Huangfu Tianzun let out a long sigh, and then unsealed the two gourds. Seeing Huangfu Tianzun''s actions, the warriors present couldn''t help looking at Gu Hong and Sword Demon. They had long wanted to know what was in the two gourds, and now they finally got their wish. The gourds that Jian Nai Guhong had obtained before all flew up on their own initiative. The mouth of the gourd was opened, and what spewed out was a formation, a formation that could condense the original power. The low-level disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace didn''t know what the formation was, but some warriors of the heavenly king level knew it. "It''s a big deal, even the source-gathering array is used as a reward, but I don''t know how many spirit stones are in the gourd." Gathering source formation, as the name suggests, is to absorb the original power around. Jian Nai Guhong has been shrouded in the gathering source formation, and the surrounding original forces are rushing towards him crazily. It''s just that, the help to Gu Hong and Sword Demon is limited, and there are still a lot of spirit stones in the gourd. The king of the Qiankun Realm can make the Qiankun Ring, and it is definitely not difficult for Huangfu Tianzun to make two gourds that can store things. After the source-gathering formation stabilized, spirit stones spewed out one after another from the gourd. Even Huangfu Tianzun felt a pain in his flesh, fortunately those spirit stones were not his. The elders of the ancient emperor''s palace prepared a full two thousand pieces of heavenly spirit stones, two million pieces of earth quality spirit stones, half of Jian Nai Guhong, one thousand pieces of heavenly spirit stones and one million pieces of earth quality spirit stones . Ordinary Heavenly Venerates are far from having such wealth, but now they are used to improve the cultivation of two juniors. "Huh? In this way, the progress of my cultivation will be greatly accelerated." The Sword Demon didn''t expect that the Ancient Emperor''s Palace would give him another big gift. Not to mention the value of the source-gathering formation, just one thousand pieces of heaven-grade spirit stones and one million pieces of earth-grade spirit stones are already amazing wealth reads;. Of course, to the ancient emperor''s palace, even a million heavenly grade spirit stones are just a drop in the bucket. "Haha, I will definitely be able to break through to the peak of the Heavenly General Realm within three days. Who can beat me then?" After all, Gu Hong was only fifteen years old, and he laughed out loud when he was young. He is only in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, and he can become the top ten of the ancient emperor''s palace. When he breaks through to the peak of the Heavenly General Realm and becomes the top ten in the ''Chaotic'' Ancient Domain, he will definitely not have any problems. However, his goal is not to be in the top ten, but to be number one. The two of them seem to be in the ancient source world. Although the ancient source world they are in is much smaller than the real ancient source world, the original source concentration is much higher. Gu Hong was already on the verge of breaking through, and in the current situation, he certainly has absolute confidence to hit the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. "Even if Gu Hong doesn''t understand anything, it''s fine. Once he breaks through to the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, what will happen?" Gu Hong in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm was already in the top ten of the ancient emperor''s palace, but unfortunately there was no competition for the top ten, otherwise Gu Hong would definitely be in a very high position. Gu Hong''s advantage lies in that his realm can be improved. Su Huanyu, Zhong Xingba, Ning Siyu, Mu Xue, Ruan Xingpeng, Di Yuanzhao, Lei Wenyuan and Zong Renfu can only improve their strength. "Don''t look at Gu Hong, look at Mu Xue, he has already lit up the first little star, it''s incredible!" No one expected that the first one to light up the little star was Mu Xue. To be honest, if it wasn''t for Mu Xue''s impressive strength in the last round of battle, many people would not think that she is so powerful. How difficult it is to comprehend the stele of the Holy King, even disciples who have never entered the ancient source world can roughly guess. Ning Siyu, Zhong Xingba and Ruan Xingpeng remained silent, and Mu Xue had already taken the lead. Di Yuanzhao, Lei Wenyuan and Zongrenfu chose the Daojun stele. Whether they can light up a star in three days is a question. It is definitely impossible to expect them to surpass Mu Xue. As for Su Huanyu, Gu Hong, and Sword Demon, there is no hope, they are destined to be a small star, and they can''t be lit. "I think Gu Hong might be able to light up a small star." "Could it be that Mu Xue''s comprehension is better than other people''s? How long does it take for her to light up a little star? How many little stars can she light up after three days?" "I feel that Zhong Xingba is stronger than Mu Xue. Just wait, Zhong Xingba must have the most number of small stars lit up." ... www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 277 Not only the top ten of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace Heavenly General List entered the ancient monument world together, but also Lian''er, but Lian''er really had nothing to do. . The update is so fast. Sword Demon is cultivating and comprehending the Taoist stele, so he definitely doesn''t have time to play with Lian''er. With the sword demon beside her, Lian''er''s courage gradually grew. "What''s so interesting about the stele?" Lian''er curled her lips and walked to a tombstone next to Dao Master Demon Sword. The sword demon is comprehending the tombstone of the demon sword master, and she will definitely not disturb it. A tombstone next to the Daoist Demon Sword is also a stele of the Daoist Master, and it is also the beloved daughter of the Daoist Demon Sword. "Master Xinyan, Huanxiu, the wife of Daoist Demon Sword..." Husband and wife are both Taoist masters, which is not uncommon in the Emperor Pin faction. They may have had other husbands and wives, but as time goes by, their partners may die of old age or be killed. If the Taoist finds another Taoist, they can be married for a long time, because the Taoist can live a long life. Daoist Xinyan is definitely not as powerful as Daoist Demon Sword, but no matter what, he is still a Daoist. She is good at illusion, which is one of illusion. If she is not also good at illusion, it is impossible to comprehend her tombstone. However, Lian''er didn''t understand anything, so she focused on the tombstone of Taoist Xinyan. "Damn, what''s going on?" "That little girl actually comprehended the stone tablet? And it''s the Taoist stone tablet?" What made the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace speechless was that Lian Er actually opened the Hundred Stars Map. Three days of training in the ancient emperor''s palace is the reward for the top ten in the battle for the general list, and Lian''er has nothing to do. The Sword Demon asked to bring Lian''er in, but Huangfu Tianzun didn''t object, because he felt that a seven or eight year old girl wouldn''t make a fuss. However, Huangfu Tianzun never expected that Lian Er would comprehend the Taoist stele. Fortunately, he has experienced strong winds and waves after all, and he calmed down soon. Since Lian''er has already comprehended, let her comprehend, anyway there will be no chaos. From the beginning to the end, no one paid attention to Lian''er''s realm, even the emperor''s own son Gu Hong, who was only fifteen years old was the late stage of the list of generals, and Lian''er, a seven or eight-year-old girl, must be far behind. Not to mention them, in fact, even Sword Demon ignored Lian Er''s realm. He only knew that Lian Er''s promotion was as easy as drinking water, but he didn''t know that Lian Er was already a warrior in the Heavenly General realm. It wasn''t that the Sword Demon was careless, but that Lian''er''s situation was too weird. It is not surprising that Gu Hong was able to become a late-stage Heavenly General at the age of fifteen. If Ling Dao had practiced since childhood, he would definitely be far beyond the middle-stage Heavenly General now. But Lian''er has gone from the state of "flesh" to the state of a general in less than half a year since she practiced. Even if Lian''er said that she was a warrior at the Heavenly General level, no one would believe her, let alone that she had only been practicing for a few months. Just talking about the speed of cultivation, no genius, peerless genius, or evildoer is enough to describe Lian Er, she is simply shaking the world and weeping ghosts and gods. "I must be dazzled, the Hundred Star Map in front of the little girl actually lights up a small star!" An unbelievable scene appeared in front of their eyes. On the map of hundreds of stars on the tombstone of Taoist Xinyan, there was a small star emitting light. You know, Zhong Xingba, Ning Siyu, and Ruan Xingpeng haven''t lighted up the little stars yet, they only chose the stele of the holy king, and Lian Er chose the stele of the Taoist master. "Impossible, there must be something wrong with the Hundred Star Map!" Immediately, some disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace said with certainty that they would not believe that a seven or eight-year-old girl could comprehend one percent of the Taoist stele in a short time. It''s not that there are no one in the world of ancient steles who choose the stele of the Taoist master. Gu Hong is the son of the great emperor, and Su Huanyu is the head of the nine heavenly generals. Which one of them will be less enlightened? Although some people don''t like Sword Demon, but Sword Demon can win the first round of the battle, and can also become the top ten with a mid-term cultivation base of the Heavenly General Realm, and his comprehension is definitely not bad. However, Sword Demon, Gu Hong, and Su Huanyu haven''t lighted up a single star yet. "Don''t talk nonsense, there has never been a problem with the Hundred Star Map." Huangfu Tianzun said solemnly, questioning the Hundred Star Map is tantamount to indirectly questioning those dead ancestors. The disciples of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace had already realized their mistake, and quickly changed the subject, and no one raised the question of the Hundred Stars Map. The ancestors of the ancient emperor''s palace are definitely not something they can question. "That...that..." Pointing to Lian''er''s influence, a warrior at the Heavenly King Realm couldn''t even speak, because a small star lit up again on the Hundred Star Map in front of Lian''er. As soon as he hesitated to say two words, another little star lit up. Before he could react, another little star lit up. "What happened?" Even Huangfu Tianzun suspected the Hundred Stars Map, but he definitely wouldn''t say it. On the Hundred Star Map in front of Lian Er, one small star lit up one after another. Now the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace no longer pay attention to Gu Hong, nor Su Huanyu, let alone other people, they pay attention to Lian''er. "How long did it take before thirty small stars lit up?" The Hundred Star Map in front of Lian Er seemed to have gone crazy, one small star lit up one after another. A seven or eight-year-old girl, no matter how high her comprehension is, cannot comprehend 30% of the Taoist stele in a short time. Not to mention Huangfu Tianzun, even the two elder kings guarding the ancient monument world are not calm anymore. The two of them have guarded the ancient monument world for many years, and they have never seen what kind of genius. However, they have never seen such an evil thing like today. Even if they comprehend other Taoist steles, their comprehension speed is not as fast as Lian''er. Lian Er''s savvy is no longer abnormal, but the abnormal among abnormals, and the abnormal among the abnormals. "Is there really something wrong with the Hundred Star Map?" Even the elder king couldn''t help muttering. Although it was a bit disrespectful, what happened now really couldn''t be explained. Just after he finished speaking, several little stars lit up again. Now even if he said that there is no problem with the Hundred Star Map, the other disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace would definitely not believe it. "Forget it, let''s look at other people''s Hundred Star Maps." A disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace suggested, and the others responded immediately. There must be something wrong with the map of hundreds of stars on the tombstone of Taoist Xinyan, so there is no need to read it again. Now except for Mu Xue who lit up the little stars, Zhong Xingba, Ruan Xingpeng and Ning Siyu all lit up the little stars one after another. It has to be said that their comprehension is really good. If an ordinary warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm goes in, they may not be able to light up a small star in three days. It''s a pity that Di Yuanzhao, Zong Renfu, and Lei Wenyuan are too arrogant. After choosing the Taoist stele, even a small star has not been lit up to now. "Cultivate first, understand the matter of the Taoist stele, don''t worry." The Sword Demon is frantically running the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra, has the source-gathering formation, has a thousand pieces of heaven-grade spirit stones, and a million pieces of earth-grade spirit stones. His cultivation speed is definitely not comparable to before. In particular, the colorless lotus imprint on the center of his eyebrows bloomed by itself, allowing his cultivation speed to increase again. "Mu Xue has already lit up three small stars, which is amazing, the other three haven''t lit up the second one yet." Originally, Mu Xue was only the middle rank of the Nine Great Heavenly Generals. If she hadn''t been pretty, she might not have received as much attention as Ruan Xingpeng and the others. But now, she has shown a side that is far superior to the other nine generals, and that is her savvy. When she lit up three small stars, only one small star was still lit in the map of hundreds of stars in front of Zhong Xingba, Ning Siyu and Ruan Xingpeng. The disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace paid more attention to Mu Xue, Zhong Xingba, Ning Siyu and Ruan Xingpeng, they were the protagonists. Di Yuanzhao, Zongren''s Mansion and Lei Wenyuan, maybe three days later, there was no movement. Su Huanyu and Jiannai Guhong may be the same as the previous three. "There is really a problem with the map of the hundred stars. That little girl has lit up ninety little stars." A general-level warrior said in a low voice, for fear that Huangfu Tianzun would scold him. The other disciples nodded approvingly, let alone a little girl, even the Taoist master couldn''t be so powerful. A scene that left them dumbfounded happened, and the remaining ten small stars lit up at the same time. "It''s so beautiful, hehe..." Lian''er stretched out her small hand and stroked the Hundred Stars Map in front of her. Her big black and white eyes were full of joy. Before, a hundred small stars were dim, and she didn''t think there was anything, but now all the hundred stars were shining brightly, and it was different immediately. She actually treated the Hundred Star Map like a toy, holding it in her hand and looking at it over and over again. All the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace stared wide-eyed, and the original impression of the world of ancient monuments in their hearts has collapsed. How many ancient imperial palace powerhouses worked hard all their lives, and how many ancient imperial palace disciples wanted to go in and practice in their dreams. But now, a little girl understands a stele of Taoist master, lighting up all the little stars on the Hundred Stars Map. Fortunately, they believed in their hearts that there was something wrong with the Hundred Stars Map on the tombstone of Taoist Xinyan, so even if they were shocked, it was not completely unacceptable. Lian''er''s eyeballs rolled around, because the Sword Demon she was looking at also had a hundred star map in front of her. It was impossible for her to snatch the sword demon''s toy, so she walked to another tombstone. When she stared at the tombstone, as expected, another hundred star map appeared. "It''s fun again, why all the little stars are not bright, it''s not pretty." If other disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace heard what Lian Er said, they might be so angry. Lian''er remembered what happened just now, and stared at the stele intently. What made her happy was that one after another small stars lit up, faster than before. "What''s going on? Is there something wrong with another Hundred Star Map?" "What''s going on? It''s the Taoist stele again. Is there something wrong with the Taoist stele?" The discussion voices of the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace gradually became louder, and they no longer cared about being disrespectful to their ancestors, because what they saw was completely different from what they had heard before. The two elder kings looked at a loss, and they didn''t know how to explain it. Could the Hundred Stars Map be broken? And one bad is two pictures? --40503+dsuaahhh+30548912--> www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 278 "Haha...it''s fun, it''s so fun!" Lian''er watched the little stars light up one after another, and immediately smiled from ear to ear. Originally, she thought that the Ancient Monument World was scary, but now playability trumps everything else. She stretched out her small hand and grasped the Hundred Stars Chart. When her finger touched a dim little star, that little star immediately burst into light. A pair of beautiful big eyes, flickering, very cute, and a beautiful face flushed. Lian''er became happier the more she played, even the sword demon couldn''t help but glance at her, but his expression didn''t change, because he didn''t know what a hundred star map was, and he didn''t know how to light up a hundred star map , what does it represent. The disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace outside were different. They all stared wide-eyed. Huangfu Tianzun had explained the matter of the Hundred Stars Chart before, but it was better not to know. Wherever Lian''er''s little hand touches, the little star will shine. Does the hundred star map really represent the level of enlightenment of the warrior? The two elder kings guarding the ancient monument world could no longer remain calm, and one of the elder kings disappeared in front of all the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace. Where Sword Demon and Lian Er were, an old man appeared, it was the Elder King, of course he came in to test the Hundred Star Map. Sword Demon and Lian''er are only in the realm of Heavenly Generals, and the Elder King wants to hide it, so they will definitely not be able to detect it. Don''t look at the Elder King just standing there, in fact, the world projection of his will has already covered a radius of ten miles. It''s not that the world projection of his will is just as big as c, but that it doesn''t need to cover a larger area. "Huh? Why is there no problem?" After checking it again, Elder Wang found that there was nothing wrong with it. As a last resort, he could only check again, and the result was still the same. After he checked it for the third time, Lian''er had lit up a map of a hundred stars again, a hundred small stars exuded dazzling light, and there was no dimness in the slightest. The Elder King quietly left the Ancient Stele Realm, and another Elder King came in. He really couldn''t find any problems, maybe another Elder King can make some progress. It''s a pity that another elder king, after checking it three times, felt that there was nothing wrong with the Hundred Stars Chart just like him. "It''s weird!" "There is no problem with the Hundred Star Map." After the two elders sighed, they closed their eyes again. They all proved that there is no problem. The disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace definitely have no reason to continue to doubt, but how can they believe Lian''er''s situation? The two Hundred Star Maps are all lit up, and they are also the stele of the Taoist master. Can a seven or eight-year-old girl understand all the sentiments of the Taoist master? It would also make no sense to say that there is a problem with the hundred star map, because other people''s hundred star map is normal. After one day, Mu Xue lit up six small stars, Zhong Xingba lit up two small stars, Ning Siyu lit up two small stars, and Ruan Xingpeng was still a small star. "Lei Wenyuan actually lit up a small star. That''s the Daojun stele. How can his understanding be better than that of Di Yuanzhao and Zongrenfu?" Di Yuanzhao, Zongren''s Mansion and Lei Wenyuan all chose the Daoist Monument Stele, but unfortunately Di Yuanzhao and Zongren''s Mansion did not make any achievements. At least Lei Wenyuan made a good start, lighting up a little star. In terms of understanding, Lei Wenyuan should be better than Di Yuanzhao and Zong Renfu. "It''s terrible, when did Gu Hong light up the two little stars?" "What''s that? Su Huanyu lit up three little stars, didn''t you see them?" Lei Wenyuan lit up a small star on the Daojun stele, which caused a sensation. However, compared with Gu Hong and Su Huanyu, Lei Wenyuan''s achievements are nothing. As the parent and son of the great emperor, Gu Hong had high expectations for him. It is not unacceptable to light up two little stars. But who knew that Su Huanyu''s understanding was better than Gu Hong''s. Originally, Su Huanyu chose the Daoist Stele, and many people thought he was too ambitious, but now all of them are silent. Because even if Su Huanyu chose the Taoist stele, the number of small stars lit up was more than that of Zhong Xingba, Ning Siyu, and Ruan Xingpeng who chose the sacred king stele. "Only the sword demon is the most useless. Up to now, not a single star has been lit up, and his comprehension is really poor." Originally, Sword Demon didn''t light up a single star, and everyone else thought it was normal. However, everything is afraid of comparison, after Gu Hong and Su Huanyu lit up two small stars and three small stars respectively, the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace who were present felt that the sword demon''s comprehension was not enough. "Good talent doesn''t mean good understanding. Sword Demon is the best example." "With poor comprehension, it will take longer to practice martial arts. No wonder the sword demon is only in the middle of the genius realm at the age of twenty." A 20-year-old warrior in the middle stage of the general realm is already a genius among geniuses in the fourth-rank force, but he is nothing at all in the emperor-rank force. Gu Hong was only fifteen years old, and he was already at the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, even higher than the Sword Demon''s realm. The nine great Heavenly Generals were also not very old. It''s just that they don''t know that the training time of Sword Demon is shorter than that of Su Huanyu, Zhong Xingba, Di Yuanzhao and others. Su Huanyu, Di Yuanzhao, Ning Siyu and others are all geniuses, they started to practice since they were young, but Sword Demon was unable to practice when he was young, wasting more than ten years. "Cultivation needs to be relaxed, why not study the tombstone of Daoist Demon Sword and take a rest." If the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace heard the sword demon''s words, they might have the intention of killing him one by one. They all dreamed of going to the Ancient Stele Realm to practice. The sword demon had the opportunity to practice in the Ancient Stele Realm for three days, but it turned out that one day was spent on cultivation, and he didn''t care about the main stele at all. The faces of the two Elder Kings became obviously weird. Even though their eyes were closed, they were actually paying attention to Lian''er all the time. Sword Demon and Lian''er were very close, and they didn''t lower their voices. The two elders must have heard them clearly. They have never seen such an interesting young man. After entering the world of ancient steles, they just used the rest time to study the stele of the master of Taoism. They really don''t know how to evaluate Sword Demon, do they say Sword Demon is stupid, or that Sword Demon is stupid or that Sword Demon is stupid? After entering the Ancient Monument Realm, it would be better to go to the Ancient Source Realm if you only focus on cultivation. The two of them have guarded the ancient monument world for so many years, and this is the first time they have seen such a wonderful young disciple. To be able to become the top ten in the battle for the Heavenly Generals in the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, and only in the mid-stage of the Heavenly Generals, it should be the geniuses of the sky, why is it so messed up? To comprehend the stele, it is not the eyes, but the heart. Di Yuanzhao, Gu Hong, Su Huanyu, Lei Wenyuan, Ning Siyu, Mu Xue, Ruan Xingpeng, Zong Renfu, and Zhong Xingba all comprehended with their eyes closed. Lian Er was an exception, her eyes were always open, but no one took Lian Er seriously. Sword Demon is different from the other nine people because he has the strongest understanding when he opens his eyes. Only the two elder kings noticed that the sword demon''s pupils gradually changed from black to golden. What Huangfu Tianzun and the other warriors saw were only images, certainly not as clear as the two Elder Kings. The colorless lotus imprint bloomed, and the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra began to work at a faster speed. The sword demon sitting on the ground seemed to have turned into a green lotus. The Demon Emperor is one of the strongest sword cultivators in the past and present. When practicing his skills, he also has a terrifying ability, which is to absorb the insights of other sword cultivators. Even if the sword demon has the supreme golden pupil, he can''t comprehend the stone tablet of the master of Taoism in a short time, let alone the tombstone of the Taoist master of magic sword. However, the Eternal Qingtian Holy Lotus Sutra is different. The greatest function of Qinglian is not to help the sword demon to understand, but to absorb it. Just like the sword demon got the insight of the demon emperor and the Taoist master of the three extremes, it is first stored in the brain, and then slowly enlightened. "Look, look, Sword Demon''s Hundred Star Map is finally lit up, brighter than the small stars lit by other people!" Someone shouted excitedly, not all the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace felt that the sword demon''s comprehension was poor. In the decisive battle between the Sword Demon and Luo Tianhao, the sword technique he used at the end can only be described as terrifying. How could it be possible for a warrior in the middle stage of the Heavenly General Realm with poor comprehension to display such powerful swordsmanship? It''s just that Sword Demon''s performance in front of him was so poor that not a single star lit up, so they couldn''t refute. It''s different now, because Sword Demon lit up the little star, which is even brighter than the other nine young geniuses. Someone rolled their eyes, it''s not brighter than the little stars, why are they so excited? The tombstone is a dead thing after all, Qinglian''s absorption, and the sword demon''s comprehension, to the tombstone, there is no difference. Because of this, the Hundred Star Map in front of Sword Demon, one after another small stars are shining brightly. The Sword Demon didn''t think there was anything wrong with it, because Lian''er was able to light up one star after another before, so there was nothing strange about him being able to do so. "Isn''t it just to light up a small star? So what if it''s brighter than others? His speed is much worse than that of Gu Hong and Su Huanyu. How much better is his comprehension?" Su Huanyu is the head of the nine heavenly generals, and Gu Hong is the emperor''s son. They think that they are the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace with better understanding than the sword demon, and they must be the vast majority. However, when they looked at where the sword demon was, they were all speechless. Some people rubbed their eyes vigorously, they must be dazzled, otherwise how could this happen? "Impossible, he thought he was the Daoist or the Great Emperor!" There are disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace who said such ridiculous words. Naturally, more and more people pay attention to Sword Demon. However, they couldn''t help it soon, either that there was something wrong with the Hundred Stars Map, or that there was something wrong with the video, anyway, no one believed what they saw. "Master, I want to go home, the outside world is too scary!" "Ah! My eyes, there must be something wrong with my eyes, am I poisoned, am I hallucinating?" Even Huangfu Tianzun couldn''t help laughing, those disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace were really stimulated, and they talked all kinds of nonsense. Isn''t it just a little bit brighter than the stars lit by others? As for completely unacceptable? Sword Demon is a young man he admires very much, so what if he has better understanding? "I... Is this a little bit better? Why are a hundred little stars all lit up?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 279 Huangfu Tianzun thought that he had a certain understanding of the sword demon. He could see the first round of battle and the second round of battle, even if others couldn''t see it. The disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace who were present doubted the sword demon''s understanding, he would not doubt it, but he never thought that the sword demon''s understanding was so heaven-defying. Originally, Sword Demon didn''t light up a single star in one day, Huangfu Tianzun was very disappointed. Su Huanyu and Gu Hong are already in the lead. In the realm of the sword demon, Su Huanyu and Gu Hong are not as high as before. If the three days of training time in the ancient tablet world fall behind Gu Hong and Su Huanyu, then he will compete for the ranking list. The top ten are all hanging. Seeing the sword demon lighting up the first small star, Huangfu Tianzun smiled gratifiedly, but his smile soon froze, because all the small stars bloomed in the hundred star map in front of the sword demon. Dazzling light. No wonder the little stars in front of Sword Demon are brighter, can a hundred stars not be bright? Even Huangfu Tianzun couldn''t understand it, and the other disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace naturally couldn''t understand it even more. A moment ago, there were still many warriors who were laughing at and ridiculing Sword Demon, saying that he had poor comprehension. The next moment, the sword demon lit up a hundred small stars one after another, so fast that it was impossible to look directly at them. It is true that Lian''er has more hundred star charts lit up than Sword Demon, but Sword Demon lights up small stars faster. From the time when the first little star lights up to when the last £¤ star shines, it takes less than a hundred breaths. In other words, the sword demon can light up a small star in about one breath. "Could it be that there is something wrong with all the steles where the sword demon and his sister are?" At first, some people questioned the tombstone, but they were scolded by Huangfu Tianzun. But now, Huangfu Tianzun didn''t say a word, because he didn''t know how to say it. The two Elder Kings fell silent. They had checked the Hundred Star Map, and each of them had checked it three times. However, even if they told all the warriors present that there was absolutely no problem with the Hundred Star Map, no one would believe it. The sword demon didn''t light up a single star in a day, so why did he light up all the little stars in less than a hundred breaths? Too fake? "If I''m not mistaken, it should be the golden pupil." The two elder kings used their will to transmit sound, and others would definitely not know what they said. One of the Elder Kings expressed his opinion. Originally, he thought that the other Elder King would nod, but unexpectedly, the other Elder King shook his head, and then spoke in affirmative tone. "That''s not the golden pupil, but the supreme golden pupil." For the words Supreme Golden Eyes, the other Elder King bit hard. The elder king who said the golden pupils took a deep breath, there is nothing unacceptable about the golden pupils, rare is rare, and the power of the imperial rank is not so rare. The supreme golden pupil is different, and it is not possible to find one in three thousand territories. With the elder king''s knowledge, he shouldn''t be wrong, but he is not sure. After another Elder King said it was the golden pupil, he immediately believed it. Back when Ling Dao was in the lower realms, there were people who could recognize his Supreme Golden Eyes. No matter what they said, they must be countless times stronger than the people the Sword Demon met in the lower realms. "The supreme golden pupil is just a legend, I didn''t expect it to be so powerful." Legend has it that using the Supreme Golden Eyes to comprehend martial arts is frighteningly efficient. It is hard to imagine the improvement of the understanding of the supreme golden pupil. It is not difficult to recognize the Supreme Golden Pupils, because the Supreme Golden Pupils are not so difficult to distinguish, but they know very little about the Supreme Golden Pupils. The sword demon was able to light up a hundred small stars, and the two elder kings felt that it was due to the Supreme Golden Eyes. In fact, the two Elder Kings overestimated the Supreme Golden Pupils. Only the Sword Demon who has only reached the middle stage of the Heavenly General Realm has not fully stimulated the Supreme Golden Pupils, so he will definitely not be able to comprehend the Daoist Stele within a hundred breaths. "It''s over?" Even the sword demon himself was stunned, he had already recorded all the sentiments written on the tombstone of the demon sword master in his mind. Continuing to comprehend the stone tablet of Daoist Demon Sword is a waste of time, anyway, you can slowly comprehend it in the future. For him, cultivation is the most important thing. With the source-gathering formation, his cultivation speed is far faster than before. The warriors outside were speechless for a while, and the sword demon closed his eyes again after lighting up a hundred small stars. They felt that there was something wrong with the Hundred Star Map, otherwise, the Sword Demon had already understood it, so why did he continue to stay in front of the tomb of the Demon Sword Master? If Sword Demon really had such a terrifying comprehension ability, he could choose other Taoist steles. With his speed, he could comprehend the Taoist stele in three days, which no one else dared to think about. At that time, the strength of Sword Demon will definitely have a qualitative leap. It''s just that no matter how I think about it, I feel that it is impossible, and the illusory can no longer be illusory. The Sword Demon didn''t comprehend the other steles, but Lian''er never stopped. She was so excited that she had completely lit up one hundred star map after another. The number of small stars lit up by others is not as large as the number of hundred stars that she has completely lit up. If there are still people who think that there is nothing wrong with the Hundred Star Map, others will definitely think he is an idiot. Time passed quickly. At the end of the second day, both Di Yuanzhao and Zongren Mansion had made progress. Di Yuanzhao lit up a small star, and Zongren Mansion lit up two small stars. Choosing the Daojun stele, the one with the best score must be Lei Wenyuan, because Lei Wenyuan has already lit up five small stars. Many warriors did not understand why Lei Wenyuan lit up one small star on the first day, but four small stars on the second day. They have already agreed that Lei Wenyuan''s understanding is better than that of Di Yuanzhao and Zong Renfu. It is not a stone tablet of the same level, so there is no comparison. The three of them who chose the Daojun stone tablet are just for comparison. Mu Xue, Zhong Xingba, Ning Siyu, and Ruan Xingpeng who chose the stele of the Holy King, the best performer is still Mu Xue, because Mu Xue has already lit fifteen small stars. In just two days, Mu Xue understood half of the Holy King''s Stele. Mu Xue''s ranking in the Nine Great Generals is indeed behind Zhong Xingba and Ning Siyu, but her understanding is obviously ahead of Zhong Xingba and Ning Siyu. Ning Siyu only lit up five small stars, while Ruan Xingpeng and Zhong Xingba only had four small stars. The three of them combined did not light up as many small stars as Mu Xue alone. Mu Xue lit up more little stars on the second day than on the first day. I don''t know how many little stars she could light up on the last day. The most difficult to judge are the three people who chose the Daoist stele. Su Huanyu has already lit up five small stars, and Gu Hong has lit up four small stars. Comparing the two of them, it is obvious that Su Huanyu is better. The problem was with the Sword Demon, because all the hundred stars on the Hundred Star Map in front of the Sword Demon lit up. However, all warriors felt that there was something wrong with the hundred-star map above the tombstone of the Demon Sword Dao Master. How much the Sword Demon had comprehended, he couldn''t follow the hundred-star map at all. Without the Hundred Stars Chart for reference, Sword Demon and Su Huanyu would not be able to compete. Of course, most people still lean towards Su Huanyu. Didn''t they see that Su Huanyu''s understanding is better than the emperor''s own son Gu Hong? Lian''er chose the Taoist stele as well, but no one compared her because there was no way to compare. Up to now, Lian''er has completely lit up 20 hundred star maps, if replaced by small stars, it would be a full 2,000. More importantly, the twenty tombstones are all Taoist steles. "I want to report this matter to the Palace Master!" One of the elder kings disappeared in front of all the warriors. The two elder kings could no longer understand what happened to Lian''er. Being the master of imperial power is definitely not an ordinary task. Although the age of the palace master of the ancient emperor palace is not as old as the two elder kings who guard the ancient monument world, the knowledge of the palace master of the ancient emperor palace must exceed the two elder kings. A little girl who can completely light up twenty pictures of a hundred stars in two days, and a young man who can completely light up a hundred small stars in a hundred breaths of time. Moreover, the two of them are still brothers and sisters, it doesn''t matter whether they are biological brothers or sisters, anyway, the two of them are not normal people. "Palace Master, that''s how things are..." After the Elder King told the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace everything that happened in the Ancient Monument, he remained silent, waiting for the decision of the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace. He had checked the hundred-star map and was sure there was no problem. He took a step back and said, even if there is a problem with one or two hundred-star maps, it is impossible for all twenty-one hundred-star maps to have problems, right? And those Hundred Star Charts that went wrong are still together? The owner of the Ancient Emperor Palace is a middle-aged man, wearing a golden brocade robe and a black belt tied around his waist. He is tall and mighty, tall and powerful. His forehead was broad, and in his deep and wise eyes, there was a light that others could not understand. The lips are thick, and the long beard hangs down like a waterfall, neat and tidy, without any mess. "This seat will take a trip in person!" After receiving the reply from the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace, the elder king of the ancient monument world left this place. The owner of the ancient emperor''s palace did not immediately go to the ancient monument world, but knocked on the armrest of the seat. In the hall, an old man in black suddenly appeared, and he knelt on the ground on one knee. After the Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace said something, the old man in black left the hall. "Meet the Palace Master!" When the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace rushed to the entrance of the ancient monument, it immediately caused a sensation. The Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace is different from the general master of power because he often appears in various places of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace. Among the disciples of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace who have seen him, not 80%, but also 50%. What''s more, it was the two Elder Kings and Huangfu Tianzun who took the lead in meeting the Palace Master, and the other disciples of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace would definitely not have the slightest doubt. No one thought that the matter in the ancient monument world would attract the Palace Master. The battle for the leaderboard is just a face for the top leaders of the major forces. When the elders come forward, they can solve all the problems, and the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace doesn''t have to worry about it at all. The first round of battle, the second round of battle, and the third round of battle, the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace did not show up, so why did the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace appear at the entrance of the ancient tablet world? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 280 "Let me in!" The real situation, the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace didn''t know at all, it was just what the elder king said, so he couldn''t make an accurate judgment. The two elder kings would definitely not refuse the request of the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace, and immediately joined hands to open the gate of the ancient monument world. Others need contribution points to enter the world of ancient monuments, but the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace certainly does not. The two elder kings guarding the ancient stele world are old, but in terms of strength, they may not be comparable to the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace. The two elder kings successively entered the world of ancient monuments, both of which could avoid the sight of the sword demon. Of course, the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace could also do it. When the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace saw the Sword Demon and Lian Er with his own eyes, he understood why the Elder King who guarded the Ancient Monument had invited him over. The Hundred Star Map in front of the Sword Demon, a hundred small stars, all exude brilliant light. That is the Daoist Stele, and it belongs to the Demon Sword Dao Master. The Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace is no stranger to the name of the Demon Sword Dao Master. The ancestors of the ancient emperor''s palace said that the magic sword is mainly able to break through to the emperor''s realm, and perhaps it can lead the ancient emperor''s palace to a new glory. "this¡­¡­" Even if the lord of the ancient emperor''s palace had been mentally prepared to see Lian''er playing with the twenty-three hundred star maps of the Taoist stele, it was still unacceptable. Only an hour later on the third day, Lian''er completely lit up the three Hundred Star Maps again. Two thousand three hundred stars seemed to form a beautiful dress, covering Lian''er''s body. "Little girl, how did you understand the Taoist stele?" The lord of the ancient emperor''s palace restrained all her power and appeared in front of Lian''er with a smile on her face like an ordinary middle-aged man. The two Elder Kings have both checked, and there is no problem with the Hundred Stars Chart, so the problem probably lies with Lian''er. With his methods, it was easy for the Sword Demon to lose sight of him. "Ah? Ghost!" Lian''er screamed and backed away quickly, her black and white eyes were full of fear. Apart from her and the sword demon, there are graves everywhere, and now a big living person appeared in front of her, which naturally startled her. Fortunately, the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace had a pleasant face. If the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace had a vicious face, he didn''t know how to frighten Lian Er. "What''s the matter?" The sword demon who was cultivating suddenly opened his eyes, and rushed in front of Lian''er with one stride. Lian''er and the Sword Demon were not far away, and her voice was full of fear. Of course, the Sword Demon didn''t think about anything, and held Lian''er in his arms without thinking about anything. The Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace had black lines on his face. He thought it was his majesty that frightened Lian Er, but he did not expect Lian Er to regard him as a ghost. Fortunately, Lian''er exclaimed and attracted the Sword Demon, even if he didn''t show up, it would be useless, because Lian''er would definitely tell the Sword Demon what she saw earlier. The sword demon really didn''t know the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace, but after hearing Lian''er''s description, he must be able to guess that a strong man had entered the ancient emperor''s palace. Being in the ancient emperor''s palace, the palace owner didn''t need to be sneaky at all, there was nothing wrong with appearing in front of the sword demon openly. "Who are you? Why are you frightening a little girl?" Originally, the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace was still thinking that since he couldn''t communicate with Lian Er, the Sword Demon could help him. Who knew that the problem of the sword demon made the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor even more depressed. The owner of the ancient emperor''s palace, one of the three emperor rank forces in the chaotic ancient domain, was actually said by a junior to scare the little girl. The two elders couldn''t help laughing, they were really strange brothers and sisters, each of them was speechless at what the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace said, and they were stunned on the spot. The lord of the ancient emperor''s palace is respected, not to mention a warrior of the heavenly general realm, even an ordinary Taoist master would not dare to contradict the lord of the ancient emperor''s palace. "Don''t get me wrong, this seat is just curious, wondering why she can light up one hundred star map after another." The Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace pointed to the twenty-three pictures of a hundred stars beside Lian''er, and asked the Sword Demon seriously. He could tell that the relationship between Sword Demon and Lian Er was very deep. As long as the Sword Demon is willing to ask Lian Er, Lian Er will definitely answer. What''s more, as Lian''er''s eldest brother, Sword Demon might have understood it long ago. "Hundred Star Chart? You mean this? What''s the use?" The Sword Demon pointed to the Hundred Stars map above the tombstone of the Demon Sword Master, and asked successively, which made the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor feel depressed again. Co-authored until now, Sword Demon doesn''t even know what a Hundred Stars Map is. That''s right, the two Elder Kings have always said less and less, and they must have never introduced the Hundred Stars Map to Sword Demon. Others are respectful and respectful when they see the lord of the ancient emperor''s palace. Even though he restrains his coercion, he still has the aura of a superior. Who knew that the Sword Demon was indifferent from the beginning to the end, and was not influenced by the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace at all. The Sword Demon has even seen the Great Emperor and the Immortal King, so could he be shocked by a Daoist? Luo Tianhao believed that the sword demon was a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace, because Luo Tiancheng had a conflict with the sword demon in the ancient source world. Because of Luo Tianhao and Luo Tiancheng''s affairs, many insiders believed that the sword demon was a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace. However, the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace knew that the sword demon was definitely not a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace. First of all, the skill practiced by the sword demon must be the emperor''s scripture. Secondly, the Ancient Emperor''s Palace does not have the emperor''s scriptures for sword demon cultivation, because all the emperor''s scriptures of the ancient emperor''s palace have been seen by the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace. No matter how powerful Huangfu Tianzun is, he is still just a Tianzun. Compared with the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace, he is far behind in terms of cultivation and eyesight. "Lighting up one star means realizing one percent of the sentiments on the stone tablet. If all one hundred stars are lit, it means understanding all the sentiments on the stone tablet." The owner of the ancient emperor''s palace spoke concisely, Lian''er didn''t know what he was talking about, but the sword demon must understand. He knew the situation of the Sword Demon himself. The 100 small stars shining brightly were the result of the combination of the supreme golden pupil, the colorless lotus imprint and the eternal blue sky holy lotus scripture. Brighten a hundred little stars. "You mean, Lian''er understood all the insights of the twenty-three Taoist masters? And it only took a little over two days?" I don''t know why, the more the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace looked at the Sword Demon, the more he disliked him, and he wished he could beat the Sword Demon violently. The sword demon asked again and again, completely showing no face to the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace. The Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace had just introduced the Hundred Star Map, and the question raised by the Sword Demon left him speechless. It took a little over two days for a seven or eight-year-old girl to comprehend the life-long painstaking efforts of the twenty-three Taoist masters. Don''t say that other people don''t believe it, even the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace doesn''t believe it. The owner of the Ancient Emperor Palace wanted to ask how Lian Er did it before, but now it is difficult to ask, Lian Er is easy to deceive, and Sword Demon is not easy to fool. "Theoretically speaking, this is indeed the case, but the current situation is indeed problematic." It''s not just a problem, it''s a huge problem. However, the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace has not asked anything until now. Because, it was the Sword Demon who was always asking, and the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace was only responsible for answering and explaining. If the Sword Demon continued to ask, the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace felt that he would never try to figure out what happened between Lian Er and the Sword Demon. "Little girl, can you answer the question I asked you earlier?" The owner of the ancient emperor''s palace felt that he had never been so kind, and he was still treating the two juniors. If it were the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace outside, talking to him would be difficult with their tongues. Fortunately, the sword demon asked one question after another, without any timidity. In fact, Sword Demon was not a talkative person at all, the reason why he kept asking questions was because he wanted to find out why the middle-aged man came. Because the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace brought him too much pressure, he can conclude that the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace is stronger than ordinary Taoist masters. If the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace had malicious intentions towards him and Lian''er, he had to find a way to ensure Lian''er''s safety. Fortunately, the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace didn''t have any ill intentions towards them, finally letting the Sword Demon breathe a sigh of relief. Facing the powerhouse of the rank of the master of the ancient emperor''s palace, the sword demon is not at all sure. Even if Ling Dao sent all the stone carvings over, it would be useless, and it would be fine to kill Tianzun with the stone carvings. "I don''t know what the Daoist stele is, and I don''t know what is enlightened or not." Lian''er blinked her eyes, and said delicately, she seemed very embarrassed. The owner of the ancient emperor''s palace smiled helplessly, Lian''er should not have lied, she really didn''t know about the Taoist stele. When Huangfu Tianzun introduced the world of ancient monuments, Lian''er didn''t listen at all. "Then how did you light up the stars?" "Easy, I thought about them lighting up, and they lit up one by one." Rao is the master of the ancient emperor''s palace who has a strong psychological quality, and now he is about to collapse. Sword Demon and Lian''er, two brothers and sisters, really make people want to cry without tears. The world of ancient steles, what a solemn place, the stele of the master of Taoism is for future generations to practice, and the map of hundreds of stars is the test result. But now, a little girl actually said which little star she wanted to light up in her heart, and that little star would light up. The Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace felt that he really couldn''t communicate with Lian Er anymore, but he didn''t ask Lian Er, and he didn''t have anyone else to ask. Although the performance of Su Huanyu, Zhong Xingba, Ning Siyu, Mu Xue, Lei Wenyuan, Ruan Xingpeng, Di Yuanzhao, Zong Renfu and Gu Hong exceeded the expectations of all warriors, it was completely acceptable. Unlike Sword Demon, who lit up a hundred small stars within a hundred breaths. It''s not like Lian''er, who lit up one hundred star map after another. The Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace felt that if he continued to ask, he would still not be able to find anything useful. Fortunately, the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace thought of another way. As long as it can be successful, there is no problem to ask whatever you want in the future. "Sword Demon, right? She''s your sister, right?" Although he didn''t know what the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace wanted to do, the sword demon still nodded. Anyway, even if the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace didn''t ask, if he went outside to inquire, he would know the name of the sword demon and the relationship between the sword demon and Lian''er. However, the sword demon still had vigilance in his eyes, he couldn''t completely trust the owner of the ancient emperor palace just because of a few words. "I want to take you into my sect and be my apprentices. I don''t know if you are interested?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 281 "The palace wants to accept disciples?" One of the elder kings who guarded the ancient steles said in a low voice, obviously taken aback. How respectful is the status of the palace master of the ancient emperor''s palace. If Sword Demon and Lian''er are willing to be his apprentices, then Sword Demon and Lian''er will reach the sky in one step. The disciple of the palace master has a high status in the ancient emperor''s palace, and he is not comparable to ordinary disciples. "Elder, what did you say?" Huangfu Tianzun raised his brows, it must be no small matter for the Palace Master to accept disciples. The figure of the ancient emperor''s palace not only appeared in front of the sword demon, but also appeared in the projection. The Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace is right next to Sword Demon and Lian''er, so if he wants to accept disciples, isn''t he referring to Lian''er or Sword Demon? "When was the last time the lord of the ancient imperial palace accepted disciples?" Another elder king asked, it is not a big secret that the master of the ancient emperor''s palace accepts disciples, and there is no problem in discussing it. The two elder kings didn''t pay much attention to the affairs of the ancient emperor''s palace. They probably didn''t know as much about the master of the ancient emperor''s palace as the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace who were present. "If I remember correctly, the last time the Palace Master took in an apprentice was five hundred years ago. I don''t know if the Palace Master wants to take the Sword Demon or Lian''er as his disciple?" The disciples of the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, the ones with the lowest level are all the Holy Kings. The talent of the sword demon has long been recognized by Huangfu¡îTianzun, and he is only in the middle stage of the general realm, and he can kill Luo Tianhao who is at the peak of the general realm. If the sword demon is trained by the palace master again, his future is absolutely limitless, what achievements he can have in the future, Huangfu Tianzun can''t even imagine. The other disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace all looked disbelieving. What is the identity of the master of the ancient emperor''s palace? Why did he accept Sword Demon and Lian''er as disciples? Su Huanyu, the head of the Nine Great Heavenly Generals, is highly gifted and savvy, and he has never seen the owner of the Ancient Emperor Palace say that he is accepted as a disciple. Huangfu Tianzun is the number one Heavenly Lord in the Chaotic Ancient Domain, so the owner of the Ancient Emperor Palace would not accept him. He is a disciple? However, the two Elder Kings would not tell lies, let alone spread rumors about the palace lord. The owner of the ancient emperor''s palace is not only respected in status, but also in strength. Even if the emperor does not come out, even if you search the entire chaotic ancient domain, the strong men who can beat the master of the ancient emperor''s palace are all in the single digits. "The Palace Master wants to take Sword Demon and Lian Er as disciples, not just one of them." The elder king''s words surprised everyone. The Sword Demon was able to win the championship in the first round of battle, and even kill Luo Tianhao who was at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm with his cultivation in the middle stage of the Heavenly General Realm. The palace lord valued him, so others could understand. But, what''s the situation with Lian''er? Is it because she lights up one hundred star map after another? There are not one or two disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace who have opinions, but no one dares to speak out. They can laugh at the Sword Demon, they can ridicule the Nine Heavenly Generals, they can doubt the Hundred Star Map, but they cannot speak ill of the Palace Master. The crime of being disrespectful to the palace lord can be big or small, even if the palace lord doesn''t care, it doesn''t mean that other people don''t care. "The sword demon really had shit luck. First, all the hundred little stars bloomed, and then the Palace Master personally came to the scene and wanted to accept him as a disciple." I don''t know how many disciples are jealous of Sword Demon and envy Sword Demon. Originally, they were still wondering why the Palace Master came to Ancient Stele Realm. Unexpectedly, the palace lord personally came to accept the Sword Demon as his disciple, which shows how much he attaches importance to the Sword Demon. Once the sword demon became the apprentice of the palace master, they would not dare to laugh at the sword demon casually in the future. No one thought that the Sword Demon would refuse, because becoming the apprentice of the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace was something they dreamed of. There are innumerable benefits in agreeing to the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace, and the sword demon has no reason not to agree. Lian''er is a little girl, she can''t make up her mind at all, as long as the sword demon nods, Lian''er will definitely have no objection. "I don''t know who the senior is?" The sword demon is not a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace. It is the first time he has come to the ancient emperor''s palace. He must not know the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace. However, being able to enter and exit the world of ancient monuments at will, and appearing quietly not far from the sword demon, is enough to show that Fang is a powerful figure in the ancient emperor''s palace. A hundred sword demons are definitely not opponents of the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace, and the strength of the two is not at the same level. "The owner of the ancient emperor''s palace is this seat!" After the middle-aged man revealed his identity, he understood that Sword Demon and Lian Er must be his apprentices. Because, I don''t know how many young people want to be his apprentice. Now, he took the initiative to accept disciples, and he rushed to Sword Demon and Lian''er in person. Sword Demon and Lian''er probably didn''t know how excited they were. However, what surprised the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor was that neither the Sword Demon nor Lian Er was the slightest bit excited. On the contrary, the Sword Demon frowned. The appearance of the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace was not a good thing for the Sword Demon at all. The Sword Demon practiced the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra, which is more powerful than all the Emperor Sutras in the Ancient Emperor Palace. If the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace recognized the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, would he attack him? At the beginning, young geniuses from the great powers of the heavens went to the Sword God World one after another, and the Ancient Emperor Palace was no exception. Even though the young geniuses of the ancient emperor''s palace did not enter the Heavenly Sword Jedi, they don''t know about the inheritance of the demon emperor. But when fighting for the Human Emperor''s Sword, the Sword Demon also showed off. If the young genius from the ancient emperor''s palace encounters the Sword Demon, then the Sword Demon''s Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra cannot be hidden. The Great Sword God World is just a small world owned by the first-rank forces. As long as you know that the Sword Demon comes from the Great Sword God World, the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra will definitely not be able to hide it. The Sword Demon didn''t want to gamble, even if the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace had no idea about his Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra, the other elders of the Ancient Emperor Palace must have plans. "There are so many talented disciples in the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, why did senior take a fancy to me and my sister?" After knowing the function of the hundred star map, Lian''er has one hundred star map after another hanging on her body, which is very unusual. The sword demon''s question made the Palace Mistress of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace look strange. Logically speaking, shouldn''t the sword demon agree to be his apprentice with a full face of excitement? "Don''t you know the identity of this seat and what it represents?" It is not a problem to say that the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace is under one person and above ten thousand people. In the huge ancient emperor''s palace, the one whose status is still higher than the palace owner is Gu Hong''s father, the great emperor who sits in the ancient emperor''s palace. Even the Supreme Elder of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace would at most be on an equal footing with him, not above him. "I know, but why did you choose me and my sister as apprentices?" The Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace wished he could open the Sword Demon''s head to see what was inside. Thinking of him as the majestic master of the imperial power, he has been beaten repeatedly in front of the sword demon. Since Sword Demon knew what his identity represented, why would he ask such a question? Could it be that the Sword Demon doesn''t want to be his apprentice? "I think you can become one of the strongest Taoist masters in the Chaotic Ancient Territory in the future, because you have that talent and understanding!" One of the strongest Taoist masters in the Chaotic Ancient Territory, he is definitely highly appraised and has high expectations. If it were someone else, they would not know what it would be like to be praised by the lord of the ancient emperor''s palace in person. However, there was not even a smile on the Sword Demon''s face, let alone excitement. The Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace could tell that the Sword Demon was not pretending to be calm, but that there was really no disturbance in his heart. From the beginning to the end, the sword demon''s eyes were full of indifference that rejected people thousands of miles away. Even if he said that Sword Demon will be one of the strongest Taoist masters in Chaotic Ancient Territory in the future, the eyes of Sword Demon will not change at all. In the previous life, Ling Dao died in the Ziwei Holy Land, and the days when he was suppressed at the foot of Shenjian Mountain were miserable and painful. However, the Ziwei Holy Land is an imperial power, even if the sword demon becomes one of the strongest Taoist masters in the Chaotic Ancient Region, he will not be able to seek revenge from the Ziwei Holy Land. Daoist, it is impossible to overthrow a holy place, even a holy place without a great emperor. "Two elders, what''s going on with them? Why haven''t you seen the sword demon doing the apprentice ceremony yet?" A warrior of the Heavenly King Realm boldly asked, through the video, they could only see the Sword Demon and the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace talking, but they couldn''t hear what they were talking about. Curious disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace can be found everywhere. The main reason for the ancient emperor''s palace is to accept them as disciples. "I don''t know, the sword demon seems unwilling to become the palace master''s apprentice." The elder king''s voice was not loud, but it caused the scene to explode. All the disciples of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace found it incredible that the majestic Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace personally went out to accept the Sword Demon as his disciple. Could it be that the Sword Demon is not willing to do so? Does Sword Demon have a brain problem or a brain problem or a brain problem? "He must be sick. If the palace lord repents, he won''t even have time to cry." "I think Sword Demon is very reluctant on the surface, but in fact he is already happy in his heart." "Sword Demon is playing tricks, he is deliberately pretending to be unwilling, so that the Palace Master will pay more attention to him." They expressed their guesses one after another, no one thought that the Sword Demon really wanted to reject the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace. The Sword Demon is not a fool, there are countless benefits in agreeing to the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace, but he would lose many benefits by rejecting the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace, why did he refuse? In fact, even the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace had similar thoughts, but the indifferent eyes of the Sword Demon made him understand that the Sword Demon really didn''t care much about being his apprentice. Could it be said that the sword demon participated in the battle for the list of generals, not for the sake of being famous, not for the favor of the strong? "Sorry, I don''t have the idea of ??being a senior''s apprentice for the time being, thank you for your kindness." Sure enough, what the Sword Demon said next stunned the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace for a moment. The Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace has accepted more than one apprentice, and no one has ever rejected him. Some apprentices became his apprentices after passing numerous tests. Fortunately, he went out in person, but was rejected by a young man. "That kid rejected the Palace Master''s proposal, and he doesn''t want to be the Palace Master''s apprentice!" When the elder king told what happened in the ancient monument world, all the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace were shocked, and they didn''t know what to say. Especially those who said that the sword demon was playing tricks before were extremely ashamed. The Sword Demon has already rejected the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace, how could it be the same as what they thought? "Of course, if Lian''er is willing to be senior''s apprentice, I won''t have the slightest opinion!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 282 "You don''t want to be my apprentice? Why?" The Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace really didn''t understand why the Sword Demon rejected his proposal. He is the master of the imperial power, and being his apprentice has countless benefits. The sword demon is only in the middle stage of the general realm, and the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace is fully qualified to teach him and train him. The two Elder Kings also didn''t understand, Huangfu Tianzun and other warriors were even more puzzled. With the status and strength of the palace lord of the ancient emperor''s palace, it is more than enough to be the master of the sword demon. The sword demon refused to be the apprentice of the master of the ancient emperor''s palace, they couldn''t figure it out. "Because I have a master!" Sword Demon didn''t lie, he just hid the truth. The demon emperor is his master, but he doesn''t know how many years he has been dead. Daoist Sanjue is also his master, but unfortunately, Daoist Sanjue passed away before he left Tianwu Domain. The Sword Demon doesn''t know if the Sanjue Dao Master is stronger than the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace, anyway, the Demon Emperor must be countless times stronger than the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace. "What does that matter? Does your master not allow you to worship other masters?" It is not so unusual for a warrior to worship several masters. Of course, if the master stipulates that the disciple can only worship him as a master, then once the disciple agrees, he can no longer worship other strong people as his teacher. The Sword Demon rejected the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor ¨I, and said that he had a master. It was really normal for the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor to ask such a question. "That''s right, Master stipulated." The sword demon can only follow the words of the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace, and he will definitely not tell the real reason. Anyway, with the demon emperor''s inheritance, it is a great temptation for others to be the master of the emperor''s power, but for him, it is really nothing. He rejected the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace, but wanted Lian''er to agree to the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace. His enemies are not small, and there are also many powerful ones. With his current strength, self-protection is still a problem. He always takes Lian Er with him, so it is hard to guarantee whether Lian Er will be in any danger in the future. If Lian''er was placed in the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, he could rest assured that the apprentice of the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace would definitely not let anyone bully him. "Well, little girl, are you willing to worship me as a teacher?" As the lord of the ancient imperial palace, he would definitely not force Sword Demon. Although the sword demon is a good seedling, the ancient emperor''s palace has no shortage of talents, and the palace master does not have to accept the sword demon as his apprentice. Furthermore, Lian''er''s situation seems to be more evil than Sword Demon. If Lian''er can be accepted as a disciple, the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace will definitely be happy. Lian''er is only seven or eight years old, and she is already a warrior of the Heavenly General realm. Even the emperor''s own son, Gu Hong, was fifteen years old, and he was only a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm. After entering the world of ancient steles, other geniuses were lit up one after another, but Lian''er was lit up one hundred stars map after another, there is no comparison at all. "I don''t want to, because I just want to be with my big brother." To the dismay of the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace, he was rejected again. The reason given by Sword Demon is completely acceptable to the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace, but Lian Er''s reason is a bit nonsense. Is it possible to let him tie the sword demon to the ancient emperor''s palace and prevent the sword demon from leaving the ancient emperor''s palace? The expressions of the two Elder Kings who were guarding outside changed. Sword Demon and Lian Er rejected the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace one after another, even they felt embarrassed, wondering what the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace would think. The owner of the ancient emperor''s palace may have never been so embarrassed, because the apprentices he wanted to accept before had never rejected him. "Don''t make trouble, you practice in the ancient emperor''s palace first, as long as I have time, I will definitely come to see you. After I have enough strength, let you follow me every day, okay?" The Sword Demon didn''t want to take the Master of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace as his teacher, but he wanted Lian Er to be the Master of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace as his apprentice. Lian''er was able to cultivate from an ordinary person with no cultivation to a heavenly general in a few months, her talent would definitely not disappoint the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace. The fact that the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace came here in person is enough to show how much he values ??Lian''er and Sword Demon. If the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace is willing to support Lian Er and be Lian Er''s backing, Lian Er''s life in the Ancient Emperor Palace will definitely be easier in the future, and it will be much safer than following the Sword Demon. The sword demon didn''t want Lian''er to be in any danger, so he took the initiative to persuade Lian''er, if Lian''er agreed to the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace, everyone would be happy. Not to mention how depressed the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace was, with his status, he took the initiative to accept Sword Demon and Lian Er as disciples. Not only did the Sword Demon refuse, but Lian''er also looked reluctant. Even though the Sword Demon persuaded her earnestly, Lian''er has not agreed to be the apprentice of the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace until now. What the hell is going on in this world? The two elder kings guarding the ancient stele world are also completely incomprehensible. The sword demon refused to speak out to the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace. They didn''t want to talk too much about Lian''er. It is very interesting for one person to reject the master of the ancient emperor''s palace, but it is not interesting for two people to reject the master of the ancient emperor''s palace, but it is embarrassing. "Elder, tell me what happened inside? Is the Palace Master angry?" "What is the attitude of Sword Demon''s younger sister? Has she agreed to the Palace Master?" Whether it is Huangfu Tianzun or other disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace, they are all full of interest in the things in the ancient monument world. The lord of the ancient emperor''s palace personally accepted disciples, but was rejected by others. What happened next must be very interesting. It''s just that they can''t enter the world of ancient monuments, they can only guess from the images. The two elder kings kept silent and did not answer their intentions. A person who rejects the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace is ignorant of good and bad, and does not know the heights of heaven and earth. If the two of them rejected the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace, if word got out, the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace might become the laughing stock of the chaotic ancient domain. Other forces dare not laugh at the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace, but the Taiyin Palace and the Duoming Building certainly dare. "Big brother, don''t you want me?" Lian''er''s eyes were red, and she asked pitifully. The Sword Demon doesn''t want to worship the Master of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, so of course she doesn''t want to be the apprentice of the Master of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace. She thought it was her misbehavior, she thought it was her doing something wrong, she thought the sword demon didn''t love her anymore, so she was sad, she was sad, she wanted to cry. The owner of the ancient imperial palace has lived for so many years, and has never been so embarrassed. Lian''er didn''t say anything to reject the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace, but her meaning couldn''t be more obvious. Even if the sword demon persuaded her, it would not be of much use. Maybe the sword demon insisted on helping Lian Er to make the decision, and Lian Er would agree to be the apprentice of the lord of the ancient emperor''s palace. However, is such an apprentice what the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace wanted? As the master of imperial rank and power, if the master of the ancient emperor''s palace accepts an apprentice, does he need others to give him alms? Suddenly, the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace was shocked because he received a voice transmission from the emperor. Even if the emperor is not in the ancient monument world, he still knows what happened in the ancient monument world. In the eyes of the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace, there was first dissatisfaction, then shock, and finally doubts. The sword demon didn''t know that the great emperor sitting in the ancient emperor''s palace sent a message to the palace master, and the others didn''t know either. "No, it''s just that there are too many people who want to kill me. It''s not safe for you to follow me." The Sword Demon patiently explained, but unfortunately, the target was a seven or eight year old girl, who didn''t think what he said made sense at all. What Lian''er received from the Baili family was only superficial love, only the sword demon really doted on her, and she knew who was good to her. She doesn''t know the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace, so she definitely doesn''t want to follow the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace in the future. "Since there are so many people who want to kill you, then you have more reason to be my apprentice, don''t you?" If the sword demon becomes the apprentice of the master of the ancient emperor''s palace, if others want to kill him, they have to weigh themselves. The Ancient Emperor''s Palace, one of the three major imperial powers in the Chaotic Ancient Domain, killed the disciple of the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, which was to offend the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, which was tantamount to forging a great enmity with the Ancient Emperor''s Palace. The emperor''s words are very clear, the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace is not qualified to be Lian''er''s master. Even if choosing an apprentice between Lian''er and Sword Demon, the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace can only choose Sword Demon. The owner of the ancient emperor''s palace didn''t know if what he said had any effect, so he would try it anyway. "Sorry, the teacher''s order is hard to break!" Anyway, the demon emperor died for who knows how many years, the sword demon pushed everything to the demon emperor, there is no proof of death. The sword demon was still as determined as before, without any hesitation, but it made the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace laugh. If Sword Demon worshiped him as his teacher because he was afraid of death and wanted to find a backer, then he would definitely not appreciate Sword Demon as much as he does now. "Well, let''s stop with the matter of accepting apprentices." The Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace gave the Sword Demon a chance, but the Sword Demon rejected his kindness, so he would definitely not stalk him. To be able to become the lord of the ancient emperor''s palace, his talent and character must be the best choice. Now even if the sword demon begged to worship him as his teacher, he would not agree, and if he missed it, he would miss it. The two elder kings who guarded the ancient monument world did not expect that the master of the ancient emperor''s palace personally accepted apprentices, but none of the apprentices received them. They looked at each other, and they both saw disbelief and incomprehension in each other''s eyes. There are so many benefits to being the apprentice of the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace, why does the Sword Demon insist on refusing? Is it really because the teacher''s order is hard to break? "Listen to all the elders and disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace, no one is allowed to hurt the sister of the sword demon in the future!" After the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace left the Ancient Monument World, he issued such an order. Huangfu Tianzun heard it, and the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace heard it. Soon, other elders and disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace will hear it. It''s just that the disciples and elders of the ancient emperor''s palace who were not present must not know what happened. "The sword demon rejected the Palace Master, and his sister agreed to the Palace Master, so why did the Palace Master issue such an order?" "It''s not right, it''s not like the Palace Master never took in an apprentice before, when did he spoil his apprentice so much?" "Maybe it''s because Sister Sword Demon is too young, so he is worried about Sister Sword Demon." The disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace who were present expressed their guesses one after another, one thing is the same, they all think that Lian Er is already the apprentice of the master of the ancient emperor''s palace. Only the two elder kings understood that Lian''er had never been the apprentice of the master of the ancient emperor''s palace. So, what is the meaning of the order issued by the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace? "Who is Sword Demon''s younger sister? Why can''t we hurt her?" Many disciples and elders of the ancient emperor''s palace who were not present had no impression of Sword Demon''s sister at all. If it weren''t for the sword demon''s outstanding performance in the battle for the general list, they wouldn''t even know who the sword demon was. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 283 The palace lord''s order caused a commotion in the ancient emperor''s palace. Many people have never seen Sword Demon''s younger sister, and they really don''t know why the palace lord forbids others to hurt her. What''s more, they haven''t encountered similar things yet, not to mention the apprentices of the palace master, even the emperor''s own children, they don''t have this kind of treatment. Gu Hong''s status is high, but the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace has never issued an order not to allow others to harm him. The great emperor sitting in the ancient emperor''s palace certainly didn''t want Gu Hong to become a flower in the greenhouse. Of course, the warriors in the ancient emperor''s palace would not dare to kill Gu Hong, because the emperor''s methods are all-powerful, once the emperor finds out the murderer, the consequences will be disastrous. The two elder kings guarding the ancient imperial palace couldn''t understand it even more. They knew that Lian''er was not the apprentice of the master of the ancient imperial palace. It stands to reason that the master of the ancient imperial palace should dislike Lian''er and Sword Demon very much. However, the order given by the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace was to protect Lian''er. They didn''t know, in fact, the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace also didn''t understand why the elders and disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace were not allowed to hurt Lian''er. The order was given by the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace, but the person who issued the order was the emperor who was in charge of the ancient emperor''s palace. The owner of the ancient emperor''s palace could not give face to the elders, or even to the grand elders, but he dared not give face to the great emperor. Because of Lian''er''s incident, people who didn''t pay attention to the ancient monument world couldn''t help rushing over. ¨N¡îSome of them are interested in Lian''er themselves, while others are interested in Lian''er because of their elders. Anyway, an order from the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace made Lian''er even more famous than Sword Demon. "What did you say? The palace wanted to accept the Sword Demon as a disciple, but the Sword Demon refused?" In just one day, the news about the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor Palace and the Sword Demon spread. Originally, all the elders wanted to accept Sword Demon as an apprentice, but since Sword Demon wouldn''t even be the Palace Master''s apprentice, he definitely wouldn''t be their apprentice. It is estimated that it is impossible for them to accept the sword demon as a disciple. The Palace Master''s status is higher than those elders, and his strength is stronger than those elders. He can give Sword Demon more than those elders. Even the palace lord can''t take the Sword Demon as his disciple, they really have no way to persuade the Sword Demon. In the three rounds of the battle for the top general list, they could see that Sword Demon was a good seed, but they couldn''t cultivate it themselves. For Huangfu Tianzun, three days passed in the blink of an eye. The rewards for the top ten players in the Ancient Emperor''s Palace Heavenly General Ranking Competition have now been used up. The disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace who were present all started to compare the performance of the top ten to see their understanding and see who is better. There are four people who chose the stele of the Holy King, namely Zhong Xingba, Ning Siyu, Mu Xue and Ruan Xingpeng. In three days, Ruan Xingpeng lit up ten small stars, which is equivalent to understanding 10% of a stele of the holy king. Ruan Xingpeng''s comprehension is much stronger than that of ordinary disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace. It''s a pity that Ruan Xingpeng''s opponent is not only not bad, but even stronger. In three days, both Zhong Xingba and Ning Siyu lit up fifteen small stars, which means they understood half of the holy king''s stele. The most powerful one is Mu Xue, because Mu Xue has lit up thirty small stars, that is to say, he has understood 30% of the stele of the Holy King. There were three people who chose the stele of Daojun, namely Di Yuanzhao, Zong Renfu and Lei Wenyuan. In three days, Zongren''s mansion lit up six small stars, and understood six percent of the Daojun stele. Di Yuanzhao lit up eight small stars and understood eight percent of the Daojun stele. The performance of the two of them has been very eye-catching in the past. It''s just that there is someone who is better and more outstanding than Di Yuanzhao and Zongren Mansion. That''s right, he is Lei Wenyuan. In the first two days, Lei Wenyuan''s performance was better than that of Di Yuanzhao and Zongren''s Mansion, but the gap was not that big. On the third day, Lei Wenyuan seemed to have suddenly enlightened, and the speed of comprehending the Taoist stele greatly increased. Lei Wenyuan has already lit up thirty small stars, just like Mu Xue, except that what Mu Xue comprehended was the stele of the Holy King, and what he comprehended was the stele of the Daojun. The same Taoist, there is a difference in realm, Lei Wenyuan chose the peak Taoist. It took three days to comprehend 30% of the stele of the peak Daoist Monarch, and he was many times better than ordinary disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace. Even the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace who witnessed all the process felt incredible. Fortunately, with Lian''er and Sword Demon present, they were already numb from shock, and Lei Wenyuan''s performance was not unacceptable. Their psychological endurance has been greatly enhanced by Lian''er and Sword Demon. The ones who chose the Daoist stele were the remaining three, Su Huanyu, Gu Hong and Sword Demon. In three days, Gu Hong lit up ten small stars, which is equivalent to understanding 10% of the stele of the Taoist master. As expected of being the emperor''s own son, his comprehension is indeed frighteningly high, but that is the stele of the master of Taoism, and it is definitely not comparable to the stele of the holy king and the stele of the Taoist monarch. However, Su Huanyu''s understanding is stronger, because Su Huanyu lit up fifteen small stars. At the beginning, the gap between Gu Hong and Su Huanyu was not that big, but the gap became bigger as time went on. Su Huanyu''s comprehension is much better than Gu Hong''s, because he lights up half as many stars as Gu Hong. In just three days, he understood half of the Taoist stele. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace who were present really couldn''t believe it. Su Huanyu, one of the nine heavenly generals, has a higher level of understanding than the emperor''s own son. I don''t know who is more powerful Su Huanyu and Gu Hong now? "If it weren''t for breaking through the realm, I would definitely be able to understand more." Gu Hong''s realm was already very close to the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, and with the help of the Gathering Formation, it is not surprising that he can become a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. It''s just that he is in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, and he is not qualified to compete for the top five in the Heavenly General Realm competition. Now it is completely different. In terms of realm, Gu Hong is no longer at a disadvantage, because those who can participate in the battle for the list of heavenly generals can only have the highest realm of the peak of the heavenly generals. His goal is definitely not the top five, but number one. Only by winning the first place in the battle for the Heavenly Generals in the Chaotic Ancient Territory, can he have the face to meet his father. There were obviously three people who chose the Taoist stele, but the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace who were present only compared Gu Hong and Su Huanyu, and did not count the sword demon at all. It''s not that they look down on Sword Demon, or that they have opinions on Sword Demon, but that the situation of Sword Demon is too special to be compared at all. Within a hundred breaths, the sword demon lit up a hundred small stars, making the map of hundreds of stars above the tombstone of the master of the demon sword completely bloom with light. However, after that, he didn''t show any performance. He didn''t comprehend other steles, whether it was the stele of the Taoist master or the stele of the holy king, he didn''t choose it. Lian''er, on the other hand, chose one after another Taoist stele, and she lit up a total of thirty-five pictures of the Hundred Stars. Mu Xue and Lei Wenyuan only lit up 30 small stars, which is already more than others. But the number of small stars they lit up was not as many as Lian Er''s Hundred Star Map, which was too shocking. "If you want to say who has the best understanding, I think it''s Su Huanyu. After all, he chose the Taoist stele." "I think it''s Lei Wenyuan, because the stele of the peak Daoist Monarch Lei Wenyuan chose is also not bad, and he lit up thirty little stars." "Anyway, whether you think there''s something wrong with the stele or not, I think the stele is fine anyway. Then, the one with the best understanding is obviously Sword Demon." "According to what you said, the one with the best savvy should be Sister Sword Demon. Didn''t you see how many hundred star maps she lit up?" When the two elder kings guarding the ancient stele world released Su Huanyu, Zhong Xingba, Ning Siyu, Mu Xue, Ruan Xingpeng, Sword Demon, Di Yuanzhao, Zongrenfu, Gu Hong, and Lian Er , they heard the discussions of the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace. The three days of cultivation in the Ancient Monument Realm are obviously a reward, but the disciples present still regard it as a competition. When it comes to who has the best understanding, there are those who support Su Huanyu, those who support Lei Wenyuan, those who support Sword Demon, and those who support Lian Er. Mu Xue had the best score in choosing the stele of the holy king. Unfortunately, Mu Xue lit up as many small stars as Lei Wenyuan, so Mu Xue''s understanding is definitely not as good as Lei Wenyuan. Mu Xue has better understanding than Zhong Xingba, Ning Siyu, and Ruan Xingpeng, and Lei Wenyuan has better understanding than Di Yuanzhao and Zong Renfu, so Lei Wenyuan has the best understanding among the seven of them. Su Huanyu lit up more stars than Gu Hong, so his comprehension is naturally better than Gu Hong''s. In this way, among the nine of them, the ones who are really controversial are Lei Wenyuan and Su Huanyu. The remaining two are Sword Demon and Lian''er brothers and sisters. Others don''t know how to evaluate them at all. That''s why there was a dispute. It''s really hard to compare the understanding of the four of them. "Sword Demon just lit up one Hundred Star Map, and his sister lit up thirty-five Hundred Star Maps. Is there any comparability between the two of them?" Some people raised objections, even if there is a problem with the Hundred Stars Map, Lian Er, who lit up the thirty-five Hundred Stars Map, must have better understanding than Sword Demon. They obviously divided the eleven people who entered the ancient monument world into four groups, Zhong Xingba, Ning Siyu, Ruan Xingpeng and Mu Xue were in a group, Di Yuanzhao, Zong Renfu and Lei Wenyuan were in a group, Su Huanyu and Lei Wenyuan were in a group. Gu Hong is in a group, Sword Demon and Lian Er are in a group. "No, Sword Demon can light up a map of hundreds of stars within a hundred breaths, but he didn''t comprehend other steles, otherwise he must have lit up a map of hundreds of stars more than his sister." From the beginning to the end, the sword demon only had one outstanding performance, and he was practicing at other times. He understands the truth that he can''t chew too much. He has the insights of the Demon Emperor and the Three Absolute Dao Masters, and he has absorbed the insights of the Demon Sword Dao Master. He is already satisfied, and there is no need to absorb other insights. Fortunately, Huang Tian paid off, within three days, with the help of the source-gathering formation and those spirit stones, he finally raised his cultivation to the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm. With his current cultivation base, if he fights Luo Tianhao again, he can easily defeat Luo Tianhao. An improvement in a small realm brings about a huge increase in combat power. "You guys are fighting back and forth, what''s the point? It''s only meaningful to fight for the first place in the list of generals, isn''t it?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 284 There are three battlefields in the first three rounds of the battle for the list of generals in the chaotic ancient domain, namely the ancient emperor''s palace, the hall of Taiyin, and the tower of death. The first three rounds of battles in the Ancient Emperor''s Palace were over, and of course the Taiyin Palace and the Suoming Building would not be stained with ink. The top ten generals of Taiyin Palace and the top ten generals of Suominglou have already been screened out. In the top ten of the Ancient Emperor Palace, there are only two women, Ning Siyu and Mu Xue, and the other eight are men. The top ten in Taiyin Temple are different, there are seven women, and the remaining three are men. Originally, the most powerful young disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace must be Su Huanyu, but now that Gu Hong has broken through to the peak of the general realm, it is still unknown which of them is stronger or weaker. The top ten most powerful generals in the Taiyin Palace must be the saint Yin Qingyan. In the first two rounds of battles, the Taiyin Temple and the Ancient Emperor''s Palace must be different, and the third round of battles is the same. Like Su Huanyu, Yin Qingyan always defeated the enemy with one move, and never made a second move. Now there is an ancient flood in the ancient emperor''s palace, making others doubt Su Huanyu. In the past, Su Huanyu was the head of the nine heavenly generals, the first person below the Heavenly King of the Ancient Emperor Palace. But after the emperor''s own son Gu Hong and Su Huanyu were in the same realm, some people thought that Gu Hong was superior, who made Gu Hong the emperor''s biological son. Yin Qingyan is different. In the past, she was the number one person below the Heavenly King in the Taiyin Temple, and she is still the one now. The top ten in Taiyin Palace are all very strong, but no one has the ability to defeat Yin Qingyan. If you want to become a saint just relying on talent and understanding, it will definitely not work. She was able to become a saint mainly because her father was the Great Emperor. The great emperor sitting in Taiyin Palace is Yin Qingyan''s father, and her status is no worse than that of Gu Hong in the ancient emperor''s palace. Whether it is the elders of the Taiyin Palace or the disciples of the Taiyin Palace, they are all waiting for Yin Qingyan to win the first place in the battle for the list of generals. Su Huanyu from the Ancient Emperor''s Palace is formidable, but they believe in Yin Qingyan even more, no matter what, Yin Qingyan belongs to them. The place where the Taiyin Palace is located is extremely cloudy, which is suitable for the cultivation of warriors in the Taiyin Palace. For a long time, the Taiyin Temple has been dominated by the prosperity of yin and the decline of yang, and women are more powerful than men. The Taiyin Palace is a unique force in the Chaotic Ancient Domain, because women dominate, unlike the Ancient Emperor Palace and the Suoming Tower, where men dominate. "Senior Sister, how many places do you think our Taiyin Hall can occupy in the top ten of this battle?" Standing behind Yin Qingyan, Fan Dongmei asked carefully, for fear of causing Yin Qingyan''s displeasure. The elder''s beloved granddaughter, the top ten in the battle for the Heavenly General Ranking in the Taiyin Palace, is only at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, and can compete with the late Heavenly King Realm warriors. Even so, Fan Dongmei was humble in front of Yin Qingyan. Regardless of status or talent, Fan Dongmei is inferior to Yin Qingyan. In front of others, Fan Dongmei can be proud and arrogant, but in front of Yin Qingyan, she must lower her posture. She is a smart person, she can offend the other eight people in the top ten of Taiyin Hall, except Yin Qingyan. "I only want to be number one, other things have nothing to do with me." Is Yin Qingyan confident? confidence! Is Yoon Kyung-yeon proud? pride! Is Yin Qingyan arrogant? Madness! But she is the saintess of the Taiyin Temple, she is the emperor''s biological daughter, and she is the first person below the heavenly king in the Taiyin Temple. If she is not prepared to take the first place, then no one among the top ten generals in the Taiyin Palace will be able to take the first place. The Taiyin Palace, the Ancient Emperor Palace, and the Death Building are all imperial powers. Why can''t the Taiyin Palace win the championship? Her words were very direct, and her meaning was obvious. She was only one person, and winning the first place was just a place. It is not up to her to decide whether the Taiyin Hall can win other places, and it is up to the other disciples of the Taiyin Hall to fight for it. Fan Dongmei didn''t know that Yin Qingyan was able to respond to her with a word, which was already giving her face. "I see." Fan Dongmei didn''t continue to ask questions, let alone ask other questions. If Yin Qingyan got impatient, who knew whether Yin Qingyan would annoy her. Anyway, for the younger generation in the Taiyin Palace, the last person to provoke is Yin Qingyan. Who made her have a high status, background, and talent? The other Taiyin Hall disciples were talking and laughing, but they just distanced themselves from Yin Qingyan. When Fan Dongmei asked Yin Qingyan, they all pricked up their ears, wanting to hear what happened. Yin Qingyan''s answer was within their expectation, they were not angry because of it, and they had no right to be angry. The two elders at the head looked at each other and smiled wryly. Even when Yin Qingyan was talking to them, she was very cold, but her good upbringing allowed her to remain respectful. They are elders, and their realm is much higher than Yin Qingyan''s. Of course, Yin Qingyan will not embarrass them. The fourth round of battle was not in the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, not in the Taiyin Palace, not in the Suoming Tower, but in Taikoo City. Just letting Yin Qingyan and other ten young disciples go to Taikoo City is definitely not at ease. Only with the escort of two elders can their safety be guaranteed. In addition to the two headed elders, there are also eight Tianzun. Why is it Tianzun, not the Holy King? Because to put it bluntly, the eight heavenly gods came to be babysitters, and the holy king has a higher level, so they have the right not to come. If the ten young disciples don''t understand anything, they will be responsible for pointing out, if the ten young disciples feel uncomfortable, they will be responsible for taking care of them. The most important thing is that the chariots they are riding in need to be driven. There is a portal from Taiyin Temple to Taikoo City, but they still need to drive a certain distance. The ten young disciples were of low level and their driving speed was too slow, the two elders were of too high a status, and they came here to be masters, only the eight Heavenly Venerables worked tirelessly and dared not resign. Their chariot is pulled by eight dragon horses. If Tianzun drives the chariot, it can also make the chariot faster. Thinking about their majestic Tianzun, and they are also the Tianzun of the Taiyin Temple, they are responsible for driving the car, it is really aggrieved. It''s just that there is an order from above, and they have to follow it. Of course, when the battle for the leaderboard is over, they will definitely be rewarded. There are eight men and two women in the Ancient Emperor Palace, three men and seven women in the Taiyin Palace, and seven men and three women in the Duoming Tower. The Taiyin Temple is almost at the Taikoo City, and the Duoming Building will definitely not delay. However, what troubled the two elders of Suominglou was that there were only nine young disciples following them, and one of them went to nowhere. "Brother Ghost is still on mission? Who do you want to kill?" "If Brother Ghost doesn''t come, wouldn''t that be giving away the first one?" The Ghost Senior Brother they were talking about was the number one person under the Heavenly King of Suominglou. Brother Gui is the strongest among the ten of them, and they all agree in their hearts. In the third round of the battle, Su Huanyu and Yin Qingyan performed very well, both defeated the enemy with one move, but Brother Gui was even stronger because he didn''t make a single move. "Whoever dares to fight me, I will kill him!" At that time, that''s what Brother Gui said, and just this one sentence is better than any martial art. Anyone who fights against him, without exception, admits defeat. He was killed from the pile of dead people, and the number of warriors who died in his hands is uncountable. He said he was going to kill, no one doubted, so his opponent could only admit defeat. Don''t look at Senior Brother Ghost who is only at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, but he has killed far more than one warrior at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. Of course, all he relies on is assassination. As a killer, he will not foolishly fight others head-on. Even if his opponent is not as good as him, he still sneaks up and kills him. "Without Brother Ghost, who among us can beat Su Huanyu? Who can win against Yin Qingyan?" It''s not that they overwhelm others'' ambitions and destroy their own prestige, but that Su Huanyu and Yin Qingyan have long been famous. The strength of Su Huanyu and Yin Qingyan must not be boasted by others, but fought one after another. Among them, it''s not that no one has fought against Su Huanyu and Yin Qingyan, it''s just that they can''t beat them. They can stand out from millions of fighters, whether it is talent or combat power, they are definitely not bad. Even so, they were no match for Su Huanyu and Yin Qingyan, and it would definitely be even worse if they were replaced by ordinary peak warriors. In their view, the only one who can defeat Su Huanyu and Yin Qingyan is Brother Gui. "Don''t worry about it, that kid will definitely be there." One of the elders said with a smile that he had watched that kid grow up, so his understanding of that kid must be far better than others. That kid will definitely not miss the duel in Taikoo City, whether it is Su Huanyu or Yin Qingyan, they are opponents worthy of that kid''s seriousness. Those young disciples firmly believed that Brother Ghost could take the first place, but he didn''t believe it. At most, that kid had the possibility of becoming the first place, not that the first place was definitely his. Because of this, that kid will definitely go to Taikoo City. If there is a challenge, that kid will not miss it. As for what that kid did, he didn''t know, and he didn''t want to know. "What the elder said is that Senior Brother Ghost has always been one-sided. He promised to participate in the fourth round of battle, so he will definitely not refuse to go." Obviously, Brother Ghost has a great reputation among the younger generation. The young disciples who can become the top ten in the Suoming Building are not arrogant, but they obey Brother Ghost not only with their mouths, but also with their hearts. Who told Senior Brother Gui not to fail a mission so far? The top ten in Taiyin Hall and Suoming Building are already on their way to Taikoo City, and the top ten in Ancient Emperor Palace will certainly not be behind. The lineup of the Ancient Emperor Palace, the Taiyin Hall, and the Duoming Building seemed to be negotiated. They were all two elders, eight Heavenly Venerables, and ten young disciples. It was just that there was a little girl in the Ancient Emperor Palace. Son. There is no way, Lian''er insists on following the Sword Demon, and the Sword Demon will definitely take Lian''er with her because she is worried that something will happen to Lian''er. Although some people objected, but with the order of the Palace Master, no one dared to hurt Lian''er, so they had no choice but to turn a blind eye. Anyway, if Lian''er followed, nothing would happen. She was still young, so it was impossible to cause trouble, although she caused a lot of trouble in the ancient monument world. The other disciples of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, the Taiyin Hall, and the Suoming Building wanted to watch the fourth round of the battle, so they had to go to Taikoo City by themselves. People from other forces also went to Taikoo City, how could they miss the once-in-a-century battle for the list of generals? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 285 Taikoo City, arguably the most famous city in the Chaotic Ancient Region, was said to have existed since the ancient times. There are three major imperial powers in the chaotic ancient domain. However, none of the ancient emperor''s palace, Taiyin hall, and Duoming building can occupy the ancient city. Some people say that Taikoo City has a great emperor sitting in town, some people say that Taikoo City has emperor soldiers sitting in town, and some people say that Taikoo City is an emperor''s tomb. The ancient emperor''s palace definitely wants to occupy the ancient city, and the same is true for the Taiyin hall and the death building. The three emperor rank forces have not put into action, but all failed. The other forces don''t know how the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, the Taiyin Palace and the Suoming Building failed, and even the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, the Taiyin Palace and the Suoming Building are now rarely known. The battle for the list of generals is a matter of the entire chaotic ancient domain. The people from the Ancient Emperor Palace want to hold it in the Ancient Emperor Palace, the people from the Taiyin Palace also want to hold it in the Taiyin Palace, and the people from the Suominglou want to hold it in the Suominglou. hold. The three major forces can''t reach an agreement, so the best place is Taikoo City. Places that do not belong to the three emperor rank forces, and places that cannot be controlled by the three emperor rank forces, are undoubtedly the best choice. Moreover, Taikoo City also has an ancient battlefield, which happens to be used by the young geniuses participating in the fourth round of battle. Not to mention the warriors of the Heavenly General Realm, even the decisive battle of the elders of the three emperor rank forces cannot destroy the ancient battlefield. Whether it''s warriors from the three emperor rank forces or warriors from other forces, as long as they pay a certain amount of spirit stones, they can go to the ancient battlefield to watch the battle. It''s not that someone collects spirit stones, but the stele guarding the ancient battlefield collects spirit stones. If you don''t hand in the spirit stones, you can''t enter the ancient battlefield. It is said that the ancient battlefield is a world of its own, no matter how many warriors enter, they can all sit down. The most important thing is that as long as you go in, you can clearly see the duel of the great geniuses. The battle for the list of generals is the pinnacle duel of the younger generation, and it is definitely more valuable than the paid spirit stones. "I''ve heard of Taikoo City a long time ago, but I never had the chance to come." Lei Wenyuan looked at the ancient city in front of him and said excitedly. There is no city wall in Taikoo City, and even the emperor rank forces can''t take it down. Of course, there is no need for a city wall. Entering Taikoo City is even easier, because you can walk in from all directions. Ancient buildings rose from the ground and stood in the city. Every building has experienced countless years of wind and rain, and the years have left countless traces in Taikoo City. Not only does Taikoo Shing not give people an old feeling, but it is also full of vigor, which makes people feel strange. It has been going on for an unknown number of years, but it looks like a new city, like the rising sun. "kill!" At this moment, a black-clothed killer appeared beside the sword demon without any warning, and the sword demon quickly protected Lian Er behind his back. The eyes of the black-clothed killer stared fixedly at the sword demon, overflowing with murderous intent. He covered his face, so he couldn''t see his appearance, but his realm couldn''t be hidden from the sword demon, and he was at the peak of the heavenly general realm. "Help me take care of Lian''er!" A sword demon who has broken through to the late stage of the general realm will definitely not be afraid of a black-clothed killer who is at the peak of the general realm. Although the killer in black was very fast, he had already stabbed the sword demon''s chest with the dagger in his hand. However, in the eyes of Sword Demon, the killer in black is not only slow, but full of flaws. The two elders of the ancient emperor''s palace didn''t mean to be a killer, and the eight gods also looked like they were watching a show. Sword Demon is the top ten in the battle for the Heavenly Generals in the Ancient Emperor''s Palace. No matter who finds a killer to deal with him, he has to solve it by himself. Because the sword demon represents the majesty and face of the ancient emperor''s palace, if he can''t even deal with a peak warrior in the general realm, what qualifications does he have to participate in the fourth round of battle? The sword demon pointed at the sword, and the fierce sword energy, with a peerless edge, pierced through the chest of the black-clothed killer in an instant. The black-clothed killer''s dagger was less than a foot away from the sword demon. Unfortunately, the dagger could no longer move forward, because the sword energy shattered the black-clothed killer''s internal organs and destroyed all vitality of the black-clothed killer. The eyes that were originally full of murderous intent were now dull and dull. The sword demon who killed the black-clothed killer at the peak of the general realm, not only did not get carried away with complacency, but even retreated again and again. The Sword Demon has a keen sense of spirit, and has already noticed that there are other eyes staring at him in the dark. The killer in black was the first to kill him, but certainly not the last. Sure enough, a war sword as thin as a cicada''s wing appeared quietly and stabbed at his back. If it were someone else, they might be unprepared, panicked, and most prone to problems. However, the Sword Demon just unhurriedly pulled out the Human King Sword, and stabbed back without looking back. The sword demon turned his back to the killer behind him, and what controlled Wang Jian was not his right hand, but his will. Long ago, he could control three swords, two with his hands and the third with his will. Now, even if one uses will power to manipulate the Human King Sword, the strength that can be displayed is far from comparable to that of a peak warrior in the Heavenly General realm. A killer was dressed in black just now, but now the killer is dressed in white. The attack of Renwang Sword didn''t hurt the killer in white, it just blocked the killer''s sure-killing sword. The killer in white is not at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, but at the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, a whole realm higher than Sword Demon. The person who sent the killer to take the sword demon''s life must have understood the sword demon, and knew about the level of the sword demon''s strength. Of course, it was limited to the sword demon in the third round of battle, and at that time the sword demon was only in the middle stage of the general realm. The main messenger hiding in the dark only knew that Sword Demon was in the middle stage of the Heavenly General Realm, but he didn''t know that he had broken through to the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm in the Ancient Stele Realm. The appearance of the black-clothed killer made the sword demon relax his vigilance. Generally speaking, when a warrior is assassinated by a killer, after successfully solving the killer, there is a moment of relaxation. It''s a pity that what they had to deal with was the Sword Demon. Even though the white-clothed killer''s concealment method was very good, he still couldn''t hide it from the Sword Demon. You must know that the sword demon cultivated the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, and he has the most sensitive sensitivity to swords. The weapon of the killer in white happened to be a sword, no matter how well he hid it, it was useless. Renwang Jian didn''t deal with the white-clothed killer, but returned to the hands of the sword demon. A warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm is suitable for training with Sword Demon. In fact, the sword demon didn''t want to do anything, because the more strength he exposed, the more unfavorable it would be for him in the following battles. However, the killer in white had already come to kill him, and he absolutely had no reason to back down. Either way, let the enemy see through their own strength, and then only by continuously improving their strength can they remain invincible. "Amitabha!" It''s a pity that before the sword demon could draw his sword again, a monk rushed to the sword demon at the fastest speed. The monk is very young and good-looking, with delicate features and eyes full of great compassion. I really don''t know how he became a Buddha at such a young age. The white-clothed killer''s sword was so fast that even a warrior at the peak of the general realm could only see a beam of white light. The person who asked him to kill the Sword Demon had already told him about the strength of the Sword Demon. He is confident that he can kill the Sword Demon with one strike, because he has made complete preparations. He had known for a long time that the sword demon was not an ordinary person, and the first sword was useless at all. If the Sword Demon really relaxed his vigilance after killing the black-clothed killer, then his first strike could make the Sword Demon even more flustered. If the Sword Demon is still vigilant, then the second sword he goes all out can also kill the Sword Demon. It''s just that the killer in white didn''t expect to kill a young monk halfway, let alone that the young monk''s strength is too powerful. The sword stabbed by the killer in white was clamped by the hands of the young monk, and his sword could not advance a single bit, nor could it retreat a single bit. The young monk''s hands were like iron tongs, firmly clamping the sword of the killer in white. The killer in white cursed secretly, then abandoned the sword caught by the young monk, took out another sword, and slashed at the sword demon again. Although the killer in white was annoyed that the young monk was meddling in his own business, he still planned to put the overall situation first and kill the sword demon first. "I''ll clean you up later!" The idea of ??the killer in white is very simple, that is to kill the sword demon first, and then kill the young monk. It''s a pity that the killer in white didn''t succeed, because just after he drew his sword, the young monk appeared in front of him again, and still used the same method to clamp his sword. As if caught in a cycle, the killer in white kept throwing his sword and taking it again, while the young monk clamped his sword again and again. The killer in white understood that it was already impossible to kill the Sword Demon today. The young monk who appeared out of nowhere, let alone whether he had taken the wrong medicine, fought against him time and time again. "The monks are compassionate. If your hands are covered with blood, the poor monk will save you with his own hands, so as not to kill you again!" The young monk clearly wanted to kill, but he looked compassionate, as if he was doing a great deed. Originally, the sword demon wanted to use the killer in white to practice swords, but he was disturbed by the young monk, but the young monk had good intentions, so he could only stand by and watch the show, because the killer in white was no match for the young monk. "Stinky monk, meddle in your own business, you are courting death!" The white-clothed killer said angrily, in his opinion, if the young monk hadn''t meddled in his own business, the sword demon must have been his ghost. He displayed his expert swordsmanship, and the sky was full of crescent-shaped sword aura. The young monk has already started, and his realm will inevitably be exposed. He is not a warrior of the Heavenly King Realm, but a peak warrior of the Heavenly General Realm. Anyway, the killers in white clothes are all in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, much higher than the young monks. Previously restrained everywhere, the killer in white could only comfort himself, he was too careless. Now that the swordsmanship he is using, even the warriors at the top of the Heavenly King Realm would shy away from him. Could it be that he can''t kill a meddling young monk? "It''s not good to fight and kill, the poor monk uses his mouth but not his hands!" The young monk opened his mouth suddenly, using the lion''s roar. He didn''t need to move his hands at all, just moved his mouth, and the crescent-shaped sword energy in the sky shattered one after another. The white-clothed killer''s face changed drastically, because the sword in his hand was shattered inch by inch. Immediately afterwards, the white-clothed killer''s clothes were torn, his body was covered with wounds, and his eyes were wide open. He was shocked to death. "The monks never lie, if they say they will save you, they will save you!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 286 "What a powerful monk, it''s easy to kill at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm and the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm. [Almost all the books you want to read are available. It is much more stable than ordinary websites and the update is faster. The full text has no advertisements.]. The update is so fast. " "What a young monk, with a face of compassion and compassion, when he kills people, he doesn''t show mercy at all." The cultivation base and fighting power shown in the battle between the young monk and the killer in white are enough to make Zhong Xingba, Ruan Xingpeng and other young geniuses feel ashamed. He didn''t do anything, just roared, and killed the white-clothed killer alive. Whether Zhong Xingba, Ruan Xingpeng and others could kill the white-clothed killer was a question. Fortunately, the younger generation in the ancient emperor''s palace, Taiyin hall, and Duominglou are not very powerful monks. Otherwise, let Zhong Xingba, Ruan Xingpeng and other young geniuses fight against young monks, they really have no chance of winning. They can become the top ten of the ancient emperor''s palace list, it can''t be said that they are not strong, it''s just that the strong are even stronger. "Thank you Master!" In any case, the white-clothed killer came for the sword demon, and the young monk helped the sword demon to deal with the white-clothed killer. Although the killer in white couldn''t end the sword demon''s life, it was certainly not an easy task for the sword demon to kill the killer in white. The killer in white is already dead, so the sword demon doesn''t need to reveal his strength. "I don''t dare to be a master. The poor monk''s dharma name is ''random''. I don''t know how to call the benefactor?" The young monk clasped his hands together, like a merciful Bodhisattva. If they hadn''t witnessed him killing the killer in white, many people would have been deceived by his appearance. Even if the killer''s body in white was right next to him, no one would think he was the murderer. Sword Demon God was taken aback, he didn''t expect the young monk''s name to be so interesting. Solving the white-clothed killer at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm is just like playing. The talent of the young monk is no worse than the genius of the ancient emperor''s palace. Especially the smiling face of the young monk, without the arrogance of a genius, people can''t help but feel close to him. "Sword Demon!" After reporting his name, Sword Demon planned to leave, because he was going to participate in the fourth round of the battle for the list of generals. It''s a pity that the young monk didn''t intend to part with the Sword Demon, but walked up to the Sword Demon, and put one hand on the Sword Demon''s shoulder, without the demeanor of a master at all. [Ask for books. There are almost all the books you want to read. They are much more stable than ordinary websites and update faster. There are no advertisements in full text. ] "Benefactor, you have a predestined relationship with the poor monk, how about introducing your two friends to the poor monk?" The sword demon didn''t know what the young monk meant at first, but after following the young monk''s gaze, he realized that he was still a "sexy" monk. [Qi Wu e-book] Because the young monk was staring at Mu Xue and Ning Siyu, he wanted the Sword Demon to introduce them, of course, to Ning Siyu and Mu Xue. "They are all young geniuses from the ancient emperor''s palace. The one in red is called Ning Siyu, and the one in blue is called Mu Xue." To say that Jian Nai Ning Siyu and Mu Xue are friends may not be considered, but the sword demon must know Ning Siyu and Mu Xue. It''s not easy for Sword Demon to refuse the young monk''s request. Anyway, it''s not a big deal to say a name. Anyway, ''random'' is a monk, so it can''t be too much. Apparently, the sword demon underestimated the young monk''s face. After knowing the names of Mu Xue and Ning Siyu, the young monk stopped talking to the sword demon and walked to Ning Siyu and Mu Xue''s side instead. Ning Siyu and Mu Xue are both geniuses of the ancient emperor''s palace, ordinary people really dare not strike up a conversation with them, but the young monk is obviously not an ordinary person. "I have seen two ''female'' benefactors. I wonder if they are interested in Buddhism? If so, you might as well talk to the poor monk by candlelight. If not, why not take the poor monk to visit Taikoo City, so that the poor The monk has a taste of the world of mortals." No one expected that the young monk who yelled at the killer in white while talking and laughing, would be so shameless to get close to two young women. Mu Xue and Ning Siyu are not only young geniuses from the ancient emperor''s palace, but they are also very beautiful, so there is no one who wants to strike up a conversation. It''s just that Su Huanyu, Gu Hong and others are all imposing. The two elders and eight heavenly venerables of the ancient emperor''s palace, even if they are restrained and discerning, they all know that they are strong men with profound cultivation bases. The others didn''t have the guts to step forward at all. If they provoked someone they couldn''t provoke, they wouldn''t know how to die. The battle for the list of generals is about to begin, and Taikoo City is already crowded with people, including warriors from all major forces. The disciples of the first-rank forces are usually arrogant and domineering, but when they arrive in Taikoo City, they are all cautious, because no one knows whether they will offend the disciples of the emperor-rank forces. "Master was joking, we still have to participate in the battle for the list of generals, and we don''t have time to discuss Buddhism with you." Ning Siyu replied with a ''meat'' smile, if it wasn''t for the young monk''s amazing strength, she wouldn''t even look at him. The reason why she mentioned the battle for the list of generals was because she wanted the young monk to understand that she was also a young genius, and she was also a top 30 generals in the ''Chaos'' ancient domain. The ancient domain of ''Chaos'' is very large, and there are many warriors in the Heavenly General Realm. Being able to rank in the top thirty is definitely a great achievement. What''s more, the fourth round of battle has not yet started, and it is unknown how many lives she will be ranked in. It is obviously impossible for the young monk to attract her with his ''exposed'' hand. "If there is a destiny, I will listen to the master''s profound Dharma next time." Compared with Ning Siyu, Mu Xue was much more polite, but they had the same meaning, they both rejected the young monk''s invitation. They are all disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace, and their eyesight is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people. The young monk is powerful, but it is not that there are no people in the ancient emperor''s palace who are more powerful than the young monk. At least in Ning Siyu''s mind, Su Huanyu is better than the young monk. What annoyed her was that Su Huanyu never took the initiative to strike up a conversation with her like the young monk did, and even wanted to get closer to her. Every time I chat with Su Huanyu, she always initiates it. Whether Su Huanyu answers or not is always a question. "Don''t be nervous, the two benefactors, the poor monk is not a good person." The young monk said sincerely, almost causing Ning Siyu and Mu Xue to stumble. How could they meet some kind of monk who is both perverted and bastard, and shameless. If it weren''t for the fear of the young monk''s strength, Ning Siyu would have wished to fight the young monk for 300 rounds. "Let''s go, the battle for the leaderboard is important." Ning Siyu urged that it would be best if he could stay away from the young monk. She is a genius of the ancient emperor''s palace, one of the nine great generals, there are many disciples who admire her, but no one dares to be so presumptuous. However, she still has nothing to do with the young monk. She won''t let the elders drive the young monk away after the young monk says a few words? Besides, no matter the eight Heavenly Venerates or the two elders, it is impossible to listen to Ning Siyu''s words. All she could think of was to hide, and she could always hide if she couldn''t be provoked. If Su Huanyu was willing to stand up and help her, there would be no problem. She believed that Su Huanyu could beat the young monk, but it was a pity that Su Huanyu was indifferent. "Well, we can''t keep old friends waiting." "It''s another battle for the list of generals. I don''t know how the juniors of the other two major forces will be." The two elders nodded, and walked towards the ancient battlefield first, Ning Siyu and Mu Xue quickly followed. Zhong Xingba, Ruan Xingpeng and others originally wanted to watch the excitement, but unfortunately the elder had already spoken, so they could only follow the elder''s wishes. Before Ning Siyu left, he did not forget to give the young monk a hard look. "I would like to turn into a stone bridge and be exposed to 500 years of wind, 500 years of sun, and 500 years of rain, but I hope that woman can walk across the bridge." The young monk looked at Ning Si affectionately. Yu, "The ''female'' benefactor didn''t forget to wink at the poor monk before leaving, she must be the ''female'' the poor monk is waiting for." Ning Siyu was going crazy, she obviously gave the young monk a look, but the young monk insisted on saying it was a wink. Apart from Lei Wenyuan, Sword Demon and others present, there were also many disciples from other forces standing not far away to join in the fun. Her temper is not bad, but the young monk made her angry, so she took action. It was originally a clear sky, but suddenly it rained lightly. It was only a small area of ??rain, only within ten meters of the young monk. Every drop of rain has enough lethality. However, the young monk''s strength is very strong, Ning Siyu knew that just relying on the raindrops in the sky, he must be able to do nothing to the young monk. Ning Siyu turned around suddenly, holding a long knife in her right hand, as if made of water. The blade is transparent, and the sun, moon and stars are engraved on it. However, the sun, moon and stars are not dead, because the sun, moon and stars are all moving. Even in the third round of battle, she didn''t use the Rain King Blade. According to legend, the Rain King Blade was created by a holy king himself for Ning Siyu. It''s just that Ning Siyu''s realm is too low, so the Holy King deliberately didn''t refine the Rain King Blade into a higher-level weapon. The Holy King''s attack must be extraordinary, and the Rain King''s Blade is the top of the earth-grade weapons. The sage king also said that the hardness of the Rain King Blade is no worse than that of heavenly grade weapons, but its power is not as good as that of heavenly grade weapons. Ning Siyu is a genius general, and it will not do her any good to use heavenly weapons for her. In order to deal with the young monk, Ning Siyu even took out the Rain King Blade, which shows that she really hates the young monk. "You bear my life, and I will pay your debt. Because of this fate, after hundreds of thousands of kalpas, you are always in life and death. You love my heart, and I pity your ''color''. Because of this fate, after hundreds of thousands of kalpas, you are always bound... ..." The young monk didn''t seem to notice Ning Siyu''s movements, and just stood there without making any counterattacks. However, what he said made Ning Siyu even more angry. From the beginning to the end, he was molesting Ning Siyu, and it was in public, how could Ning Siyu endure it? However, Ning Siyu didn''t want the young monk''s life after all, the Rain King Blade didn''t aim at the young monk''s deadly part, but just slashed towards the young monk''s shoulder. She was confident that no matter whether the young monk avoided or resisted, he would definitely be injured. Sword Demon frowned, no matter what, the young monk did him a favor earlier. If he wanted to watch the young monk get hurt, he definitely couldn''t do it. However, he soon noticed that all the raindrops did not touch the young monk. His brows were stretched, and it seemed that the young monk didn''t need his help. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 287 Thousands of flowers pass through the bushes, and none of the leaves stick to the body. 800 (-..-The body surface of the young monk seems to have an invisible mask, and every drop of rain falls along the mask and falls to the ground. Fortunately, it is in Taikoo City, otherwise, the ground may be thousands of miles away. It''s full of holes. Those raindrops can penetrate the body of an ordinary general warrior, and the ordinary ground will certainly not be able to bear it. The Rain King Blade rested on the young monk''s shoulder, but he couldn''t move forward. The disciples of the major forces thought that Ning Siyu had really slashed the young monk, but after a closer look, they found that the blade of the Rain King was half a fingernail away from the young monk''s shoulder. It''s not that Ning Siyu is lenient, but that he really can''t hurt the young monk. "What do you really want? Do you still look like a monk?" Ning Siyu said angrily, let''s fight, you can''t beat the young monk, let''s talk, let alone the young monk. She never thought that someone would dare to tease her in public, and he was even a monk. Obviously she was the one who slashed others with a knife, but she still looked aggrieved. "''Female'' benefactor, don''t make trouble for no reason. The poor monk just wants to discuss Buddhism with you. A monk should enter the world with his body, and then detach himself from the world. Dare to ask the poor monk what he did wrong?" The young monk said solemnly, just looking at his appearance, I am afraid that he really thinks he is an eminent monk. In particular, he always maintained a kind smile, and even the disciples of the major forces who joined in the fun all had a good impression of him. What happened to the monk? Monks can''t have emotions and desires? "Okay, don''t you see that the master is teasing you, let''s go." Mu Xue walked to Ning Siyu''s side, pulled Ning Siyu, and finally gave Ning Siyu a step down. There is no way, Ning Siyu can''t beat the young monk, and if the stalemate continues, she can only make a fool of herself. Fortunately, Mu Xue was clever, making people feel that it wasn''t that Ning Siyu couldn''t beat the young monk, but that Mu Xue didn''t let Ning Siyu continue to fight. Ning Siyu glared at the young monk angrily, but unfortunately, the young monk still had a smile on his face. Even if Ning Siyu slashes him with a knife, he can still maintain his demeanor, and Ning Siyu''s stare at him must be even more useless. Zhong Xingba, Di Yuanzhao and the others understood that if it was them, Ning Siyu drew his sword and faced each other, they would definitely fight back. "Master, farewell!" The two elders of the ancient emperor''s palace and the eight celestial beings have already gone a long way, and the sword demon must hurry up to catch up. He is bound to win the first place in the battle for the Heavenly General Ranking, because the Good Fortune Fruit can save Xian Linglong''s life. Eight hundred young monks helped him once, and he could only keep it in his heart, and he would say it again when he had a chance. "Okay, benefactor, we will meet again by fate." The young monk clasped his hands together and parted from the Sword Demon. He did not continue to chase Ning Siyu and Mu Xue, perhaps because he understood that there was still no result in chasing them. Among the disciples of the major forces who joined in the fun, there were some who were interested in the young monk, but unfortunately, the young monk had disappeared before their eyes in the blink of an eye. At the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, one can easily kill a white-clothed killer in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm. The young monk is definitely qualified to compete for the top ten in the Heavenly General Ranking. It''s just that none of the top ten of the three emperor ranks has heard of any young monks. They don''t know the origin of the young monks. Now that the young monks have left, it is difficult for them to investigate. "The killer who pretends to be a murderer is really looking for his own death!" After leaving Taikoo City, the smile on the young monk''s face disappeared completely. With a cold face, he looked in the direction of Taikoo City. He was not related to the Sword Demon, and since he had never met him before, he certainly did not act to help the Sword Demon. To blame can only be blamed on the killer in white for being smart. He wants to kill the sword demon. The young monk has no objection, but he has objection if he pretends to be a disciple of the killing building. "The top ten from the Ancient Emperor''s Palace and the Taiyin Palace must have all gone to the ancient battlefield. In this battle for the list of generals, who of you can win against me?" A sneer appeared on the young monk''s face, and shortly after, his bald head was covered with hair. In just a moment, he changed from a monk to a young man with loose long hair. Knowing himself and the enemy, he will never end in a hundred battles. He pretends to be a young monk and has already contacted the top ten of the ancient emperor''s palace and the top ten of the Taiyin palace. There were only two women in the top ten of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, and seven women in the top ten of the Taiyin Palace. He pretended to be a young monk, but molested them all over the place. It''s a pity that the saintess of the Taiyin Temple never looked at him from the beginning to the end, and completely regarded him as air. "Are we going to enter the ancient battlefield now? I wonder if the top ten of the other two imperial powers have arrived?" "In the once-in-a-hundred-year battle for the list of generals, I must be in the top ten, so that I can impress my brothers and sisters!" About to step into the ancient battlefield, Ruan Xingpeng, Zong Renfu and others couldn''t suppress the excitement in their hearts. After the two elders of the ancient emperor''s palace paid enough spirit stones, they felt the world spinning for a while, and then all entered the ancient battlefield. The fourth round of the battle for the list of generals took place on the ancient battlefield. In fact, the group from the ancient emperor''s palace was the last to arrive at the ancient battlefield, and the people from the Taiyin Hall and the people from the Suoming Building had already been standing in the ancient battlefield waiting for them. The top ten members of the Taiyin Hall have all arrived, and they are headed by the saints of the Taiyin Hall. In the top ten of the Duoming Building, there is only one person missing, and there are only nine young disciples. "The ancient emperor''s palace is really big, let us wait until now, people who don''t know, think that your ancient emperor''s palace is the strongest force in our ''chaotic'' ancient domain." "What are the Taiyin Hall and the Duoming Building? They are not comparable to the Ancient Emperor''s Palace. Who let the Ancient Emperor''s Palace pass on for so many years?" The elders of Duoming Building and Taiyin Hall, you said something to each other, mocking the ancient emperor''s palace. The three major forces in the "chaotic" ancient domain have never been able to deal with it. The Taiyin Palace is not happy with the Ancient Emperor''s Palace and the Duoming Tower. The Duoming Tower has conflicts with the Ancient Emperor''s Palace and the Taiyin Palace. There is nothing to see about the Duoming Building and the Taiyin Temple. In some territories, there is only one imperial power, so they can control the entire territory. The "Chaotic" Ancient Domain cannot be unified, and can only be divided into three parts of the world. The Tai''yin Hall, Duoming Building, and Ancient Emperor''s Palace happen to be each faction, occupying one-third of the "Chaotic" Ancient Domain. Of course, there are other forces in the territory occupied by the major forces. In a narrow sense, the territories occupied by the three major emperor rank forces add up to less than half of the ''chaos'' ancient domain. Because there are too many other forces, first-rank forces, second-rank forces, third-rank forces, and fourth-rank forces, there are too many to count. However, in a broad sense, the territory occupied by those forces can be classified among the three emperor rank forces, so there is a theory of three parts of the world. Just like the Heavenly Sword Region, there is only one imperial power, the Dugu Family. Usually, the Dugu family doesn''t care about the affairs of other forces, and other forces can do their own things in their respective territories. However, once the Dugu family fights with other imperial powers, and the Dugu family wants other forces in the Heavenly Sword Region to contribute, they have no choice but to contribute. It can be said that the other forces in the Heavenly Sword Region rely on the breath of the Dugu family to survive. The battle for the list of generals is an example. The first three rounds of battles can only be held in the ancient emperor''s palace, the killing building and the Taiyin hall. The disciples of the forces who are close to the ancient emperor''s palace can only go to the ancient emperor''s palace if they want to participate in the battle for the list of generals. The situation of the other two imperial powers is the same as that of the ancient emperor''s palace. The elders of Taiyin Hall and Duoming Building satirized the ancient emperor''s palace, not only because the ancient emperor''s party came late, but also because the ancient emperor''s palace often used its body to suppress them. Among the three imperial powers, in terms of inheritance, the ancient imperial palace must be the oldest. They said this as a joke that the ancient emperor''s palace had been passed down for so many years, and the result was still about the same strength as them. "You all think that the Tai''yin Hall and the Duoming Building are not as good as our ancient emperor''s palace. Let me tell you secretly, I actually think so too." One of the elders of the ancient emperor''s palace said with a smile, as if the elders of Taiyin Hall and Duominglou really praised the ancient emperor''s palace before. The faces of the elders in Duoming Building and Taiyin Hall all changed. Of course they would not change color because of the words of the elders of the ancient emperor palace, but they did not expect that the elders who came here turned out to be him. . "Old Demon, why are you in the mood to watch the junior fight?" The elders of Taiyin Hall and Duominglou knew that if they fought, they would not be the opponent of the ancient demon at all. When the ancient demons gained a great reputation, they were still unknown, and when the ancient Ni swept the "chaos" of the ancient domain, they became famous. It can be said that they have always been suppressed by the ancient demons, and they have never gained the upper hand. The ancient demon is a martial idiot. Normally speaking, he would never come to the battle for the list of generals. Even the lord of the ancient emperor''s palace couldn''t call him, and the Taiyin palace and the deadly elders definitely didn''t expect him to come. He is the only one who dares to provoke the Duoming Building and the Taiyin Palace at the same time, without any hesitation about the consequences. "If you think the junior''s battle is meaningless, how about we fight one first?" No one expected that the ancient demon would fight with the elders of Taiyin Palace and Suominglou as soon as he entered the ancient battlefield. The elders of Taiyin Hall and Duoming Tower all have gloomy faces. The ancient demons have taken the initiative to provoke them. If they don''t make a move, their face will definitely be damaged. However, when they really fought, they were no match for the ancient demons. The elders of Duoming Building and Taiyin Hall are really hard to get off, neither advancing nor retreating. Originally, they wanted to join forces to give the ancient emperor''s palace a blow, but who knew that the ancient demon didn''t play cards according to the routine. Now not only in front of the juniors of each family, but also disciples from other forces outside the ancient battlefield are watching. "Hey, what are you all doing with dark faces? I was just joking, can''t you hear it?" The ancient demon asked suspiciously, if the emperor''s own son, Gu Hong, hadn''t participated in the battle for the list of generals, he really wouldn''t have come. In the battle for the list of generals, the younger generation is the protagonist. Of course, the ancient demons will not really fight with the elders of the Taiyin Palace and the Shouming Building. He just intentionally humiliated the elders of Taiyin Palace and Suominglou, who made them satirize the ancient emperor''s palace first. "Old Demon, you!" "Too much deceit!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 288 Twenty people from the ancient emperor''s palace, two elders, eight celestial beings, and ten young people have all arrived. The 20 people from Taiyin Hall had already been waiting in the ancient battlefield. Only there are not enough people in Suominglou, and there is a lack of a young disciple, and he is the most powerful one. "Didn''t you say to wait for us? Why haven''t all of you arrived yet?" The two elders and the eight Heavenly Venerates from Suominglou were all present, and only Senior Brother Gui was absent among the ten young people. The questioning of the elders of Gudi Palace made the elders of Duominglou embarrassed. Previously, the elders from the Taiyin Palace and the Suoming Building launched a trouble together, but they were pushed back by the ancient demon. Now the elders of the Ancient Emperor Palace started to trouble the Suoming Building. "Devils, buddhas, demons and immortals are all guilty, and every word is a ghost!" Regardless of whether it was inside or outside the ancient battlefield, there were murmurs, as if countless people were chanting scriptures. A young man wearing a grimace mask stepped into the ancient battlefield, and the two elders of the Suominglou breathed a sigh of relief. At the critical moment, Ghost Tathagata finally arrived. Before the start of the battle for the list of generals, the most powerful warrior at the general level in the ancient emperor''s palace was Su Huanyu. The most powerful warrior in the Heavenly General Realm in Taiyin Palace is Yin Qingyan. The most powerful warrior in the Heavenly General Realm in Duominglou is the ghost Tathagata who just arrived. Su Huanyu''s ancestor was the Great Emperor, and Yin Qingyan''s father was the Great Emperor. In terms of background, they were all stronger than Ghost Tathagata. It is said that Ghost Tathagata was born in a fifth-rank faction, and when he was seven or eight years old, that faction offended a third-rank faction. Later, the powerhouses of the third-rank forces took action and razed his forces to the ground, beheading and killing them all. He watched his relatives die in front of him one by one, until finally, someone pierced his body with a sword. At that time, he was still young, so he didn''t know how many people he belonged to. Anyway, when he woke up, there were corpses everywhere. He didn''t die because his heart grew on the right, not the left. He was only seven or eight years old at that time, and after others pierced him with a sword, they definitely wouldn''t look at him more. He found his relatives one by one from the pile of dead people and buried them all. The others were burned to ashes by him. A child of seven or eight years old encountered such a situation, not only did he not get scared out of his mind, but instead achieved what he is today. Ghost Tathagata has no background, can only do the most dangerous tasks, and lives a life of licking blood. If he was not careful, he might die, but fortunately he survived. Fortunately, he gradually emerged, and the strong men in the Shouming Building noticed him. Not only can he easily kill opponents across borders, but he has never failed. It wasn''t until he defeated an invincible opponent in the same realm when he was in the Heavenly General realm that he won his current status. All the disciples of Duominglou obeyed him, otherwise, those who competed against him in the third round of the battle for the list of heavenly generals would not directly admit defeat. He came from a low background and poor blood, so to be able to be so powerful, his talent and comprehension are definitely very high. "Elder, I''m late." He walked to the two elders in the Suoming Building, bowed and said, and then looked apologetically at the eight Heavenly Venerables and nine young people in the Suoming Building. Because he climbed up step by step from the bottom, he does not have the arrogance that a peerless genius should have at all. Yin Qingyan, the saint of the Taiyin Palace, always rejects people thousands of miles away, and Su Huanyu of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace also looks aloof. If it were Yin Qingyan and Su Huanyu, at most they would say sorry to the elders, but they would definitely not apologize to other young disciples. Even if it is replaced by other young talents, most of them are like this. Ghost Tathagata is different because he can mingle with other young disciples. Of course, if he was angry, the other young disciples would definitely not lose face to him. In any case, his strength is there, and Duominglou is still counting on him to win the championship of the battle for the list of generals. "It''s okay, anyway, the battle for the leaderboard hasn''t started yet." The two elders of Suominglou both like Ghost Tathagata, they are highly gifted and understanding, and they know how to respect the strong and take care of the weak. Ghost Tathagata does not look like a killer at all, but like a well-mannered son of an aristocratic family. However, if someone underestimated Ghost Tathagata because of this, he would definitely suffer a big loss, because his hands were already stained with blood, and too many warriors died on his hands. "Huh? Why is he here?" The sword demon''s eyes swept over the ten young disciples of the Suoming Building one by one, but when he looked at the ten young disciples in the Taiyin Hall, he was obviously stunned for a moment, and a smile flashed in his eyes. I really didn''t expect that I would meet an acquaintance from the sword god world in the battle for the list of generals in the chaotic ancient domain. After arriving in heaven, he separated from his former friends. The three thousand realms of the heavens are far, far larger than the Great Sword God World. The last time I met Cao Tian in the Taoist Palace of the Tianwu Domain, it was already fate. With his current state, if he wants to cross the border, he can only rely on the star gate, but he has no idea where his former friends are now. "Junior Sister He, don''t look at him as a gentleman, but he kills people without blinking an eye. He came so late on purpose, it''s pure pretense, let''s continue to discuss matters of cultivation." "Junior Sister Zhou, what kind of eyes do you have? Do you think that a handsome man like me would be jealous of others?" "You can see that he wears a mask all day long. He must be very ugly, and he dare not show his true face. If you compare his appearance, I can give him a territory!" Ten young disciples of Taiyin Hall, seven women and three men, one of the young men chattered endlessly. Ghost Tathagata was late and attracted a lot of attention, and the young woman in Taiyin Hall was no exception. It''s just that some people didn''t like it, so he belittled Ghost Tathagata and kept praising himself. Of course, he didn''t have any malicious intentions, he just wanted to get closer to the young woman. He is not a disciple of Taiyin Temple, just like Sword Demon, he comes from other realms. The Sword Demon robbed a place from the Ancient Emperor Palace, while he robbed the place from the Taiyin Hall because there are more young and beautiful female disciples in the Taiyin Hall. In the first three rounds of the battle for the top generals, there were so many beauties, he wished he could drag it on for a year or so. Young women tended to be very clean, and whenever they showered, he could always find an opportunity to peep. Others raised their realms to become stronger, but he did so to be able to spy on more young women taking a bath. If his realm is too low, it is easy to be discovered if he wants to spy on the warriors of the general realm. Fortunately, he is already at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, and if he can become the top ten in the Taiyin Palace, his strength must not be bad. He spied one young woman after another taking a bath in the Taiyin Temple, and only once, he was almost discovered. Among the younger generation in the Taiyin Palace, Yin Qingyan must be the best looking. However, he is self-aware that Yin Qingyan is not something he can get his hands on. If you spy on Yin Qingyan taking a bath, you will definitely be found out. What''s more, Yin Qingyan is the emperor''s biological daughter, and the place where he lives is not close to him at all. "The toad wants to eat swan meat. Look at that man in the Taiyin Temple, he really has no shame. He doesn''t even take a pee to take care of himself. Is Ghost Tathagata comparable to him?" Di Yuanzhao couldn''t help but sneered, even though he thought highly of himself, he didn''t dare to offend Ghost Tathagata. However, the young man in the Taiyin Temple dared to belittle the ghost and elevate himself in public, and he didn''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth. In his opinion, the young man in the Taiyin Temple is a clown at all, and he really doesn''t know how to become the top ten in the Taiyin Temple. "A toad that doesn''t want to eat swan meat is not a good toad." The sword demon glanced at Di Yuanzhao, and continued, "My fair lady, a gentleman is so good. There is nothing wrong with his behavior, I really don''t know what qualifications you have to blame others? Have you taken a fancy to those girls too?" The sword demon really didn''t understand what Di Yuanzhao was thinking. The young disciple of Taiyin Hall was none other than Aolong whom Lingdao had known long ago. Di Yuanzhao ridiculed Aolong in public, he would certainly not pretend that he hadn''t heard, not to mention that he and Di Yuanzhao had an enmity in the first place. "Anyway, we all represent the ancient emperor''s palace now, how can you help outsiders speak?" Ruan Xingpeng frowned, and almost pointed at the Sword Demon''s nose and questioned the Sword Demon. He and Sword Demon have no enmity in the past, and have no grudges in recent days. Among the Nine Great Heavenly Generals, he is considered low-key. He has a good relationship with Luo Tianhao, the sword demon killed Luo Tianhao, but he never troubled the sword demon because he thought he was not the opponent of the sword demon. What''s more, he also knew that with the talent shown by the sword demon, many elders of the ancient emperor''s palace wanted to accept the sword demon as a disciple. Even, the lord of the ancient emperor''s palace personally went out to take the sword demon as his apprentice. It''s a pity that the sword demon didn''t know good from bad, so he rejected the palace lord''s proposal. In this way, the other elders of the ancient emperor''s palace can''t accept the sword demon as a disciple, otherwise wouldn''t they just slap the palace lord in the face naked? "It''s Di Yuanzhao looking for trouble, what''s the matter with you?" Lei Wenyuan and Sword Demon are in the same group. Anyway, neither of them are disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace, so they don''t need to care about the influence. The relationship between Zhong Xingba and Lei Wenyuan is good, but he is a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace after all, so it is not easy to blame Di Yuanzhao at this time. "Sword Demon, Lei Wenyuan, do you two want to become disciples of Taiyin Palace?" Di Yuanzhao sneered, and put on a big hat. The exercises in Taiyin Palace are more suitable for women than men. Even so, there are still many young men who want to become disciples of the Taiyin Palace, because the number of beauties in the Taiyin Palace far exceeds that of the Suoming Building and the Ancient Emperor''s Palace. "I seem to have a problem with my ears. All the people who come in are people. Why do I hear dogs barking?" Aolong heard the quarrel in the ancient emperor''s palace clearly, and he was very happy to meet the sword demon in the chaotic ancient domain. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that the sword demon was Ling Dao. Back then, the sword demon wore a silver mask, but he didn''t expect that there was a face similar to Ling Dao under the silver mask. Back then, he, Ling Dao and Sword Demon joined forces to destroy the underworld, so they had a good relationship. Di Yuanzhao called out the sword demon''s name, and the sword demon took the initiative to speak for him. He knew he hadn''t misunderstood the person. Of course, the most important thing is that the sword demon and Ling Dao look very similar, but I don''t know what kind of relationship the sword demon has with Ling Dao. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 289 "Looking for death! You''d better pray that the next battle will not touch me!" The fourth round of battle is random, Di Yuanzhao and Aolong may meet together. In the first three rounds of battle, there were more people than in the fourth round, but the fourth round was the most exciting. The top ten Heavenly General Realm fighters selected by the three emperor rank forces all have the strength to kill Heavenly King Realm warriors, and the worst are middle-stage Heavenly King Realm warriors. Di Yuanzhao is conceited. He didn''t fight against the other nine in the third round, so he didn''t know where he would be ranked. Anyway, he must feel that only Su Huanyu is a threat to him. Of course, there is one more Gu Hong now, because Gu Hong is already at the peak of the Heavenly General realm. The emperor''s parent and son, just these four words, it is impossible for Di Yuanzhao to ignore them. &nb/;Ghost Tathagata in Suominglou and Yin Qingyan in Taiyin Palace are also people that Di Yuanzhao fears. Aolong, Di Yuanzhao has never seen or heard of Aolong. It is impossible for him to put Aolong in his eyes. It''s a pity that in the fourth round of the battle, he didn''t choose his opponents by himself, otherwise Di Yuanzhao would definitely make Sword Demon and Aolong look good. "Am I still afraid of a dog? Even if it''s a mad dog, it''s still a dog. You don''t know, my most powerful sword technique is the dog-fighting sword technique!" Aolong had a playful smile on his face, and he didn''t take Di Yuanzhao to heart at all. From Di Yuanzhao''s eyes, he could see that Di Yuanzhao was hostile to the Sword Demon, and even had hidden killing intent. Even if Di Yuanzhao doesn''t trouble him, he has to find ways to fight against Di Yuanzhao. Now that Di Yuanzhao jumped out on his own initiative, he would definitely not let Di Yuanzhao go. "Junior sisters, if I have the opportunity, I will perform a dog-fighting swordsmanship, and you will definitely be conquered by my peerless heroism!" The young women in Taiyin Temple already knew what kind of person Aolong was, they didn''t have the same knowledge as Aolong. At the beginning of the first round of fighting, Aolong chatted up one young woman after another. In the second and third rounds of fighting, he did not change his style. If it is said that Aolong is not lustful, the young women in Taiyin Temple do not believe it. Because in the third round of the battle, when Aolong met the man, the battle ended in a moment. If he meets a woman, it will take at least an hour for him to end the battle. Regardless of whether the opponent pays attention to him or not, he will talk non-stop anyway. During the fight, Aolong tried every means to take advantage of others. He is obviously a long-range sword repairman, and the most suitable fighting method for him is to manipulate the dragon-slaying sword from a distance. However, when fighting young women, he always used close combat methods, and some young women had no choice but to admit defeat. Many female disciples of Taiyin Hall have opinions on Aolong, but unfortunately, his strength is really strong, no one can stop him from winning the top ten of Taiyin Hall. The upper echelons of the Taiyin Palace don''t care if Aolong is good or bad, as long as he is strong enough, they will let him represent the Taiyin Palace in the battle. The top ten in the battle for the general list represent the strength of the younger generation. The Taiyin Palace, Ancient Emperor Palace, and Duominglou must all want to occupy more of the top ten places. Aolong has enough strength to participate in the fourth round of battle. If he does not perform well in the fourth round of battle, what will happen to him, I don''t know. "Okay, since the thirty juniors have arrived, let them draw lots!" Prepare ten bamboo sticks for each of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, Duoming Building, and Taiyin Hall, with numbers engraved on them, from No. 1 to No. 30. The decisive battle on the 1st and the 30th, the decisive battle on the 2nd and the 29th, the decisive battle on the 3rd and the 28th, and so on, the decisive battle on the 15th and the 16th, exactly fifteen battles. The fourth round of battle is different from the third round of battle. If there is no abnormal failure, they will be eliminated. Because of the uncertainty of the competition, it is very likely that there will be a strong duel. In case Su Huanyu and Ghost Tathagata met in the first match, one of them would definitely lose, and the loser couldn''t be eliminated directly, right? There is no difficulty at all for Su Huanyu and Gui Rulai to become the top ten generals, their goal is to be number one. If the first match fails, there is still a chance to stay, because the second match is a decisive battle of fifteen people who lost in the first match. Fifteen of them were divided into five groups, with three people in each group, and the winner could have a third match. If Su Huanyu, Ghost Tathagata, or Yin Qingyan failed in the first competition, they could completely come back through the second competition and participate in the third competition. The top ten in the battle for the general list must have the strength of the top ten. If you lose a game, you still have the possibility of becoming the top ten. One by one, the young warriors walked up to the elders and drew bamboo sticks. In order to avoid favoritism by the elders, their thirty bamboo sticks were put together. Because of the uncertainty of the competition, the young warriors of the ancient imperial palace may not only meet the young warriors of the Taiyin Palace and the Death Building, but also the young warriors of other ancient imperial palaces. Sword Demon drew No. 8, and his opponent was No. 23. Aolong drew No. 13, and his opponent was No. 18. Su Huanyu drew number three, and his opponent was number twenty-eight. Lei Wenyuan drew No. 25, and his opponent was No. 6. Su Huanyu, Yin Qingyan and Gui Rulai were lucky, they didn''t meet each other in the first competition. Whether it''s Su Huanyu facing Yin Qingyan, or Su Huanyu facing Ghost Tathagata, or Ghost Tathagata facing Yin Qingyan, it''s bound to be a battle between dragons and tigers, and they must use all means, and then others will know their cards. "Who is Number Eighteen? Is it a man or a woman?" Aolong couldn''t help yelling, his eyes were already looking around, he definitely hoped that the opponent was a woman. He really has no interest in fighting with men. It is not known whether he was lucky or unlucky, because his opponent was indeed a young woman, and the most beautiful in the field. "Haha, I seem to see that the senior sister is number 18, you just wait to die." No. 18 is none other than Yin Qingyan, the saintess of the Taiyin Temple. When Aolong saw the bamboo stick in Yin Qingyan''s hand, he exclaimed excitedly. The young disciples of the Taiyin Temple all thought that Aolong would be afraid or worried, but who knew that Aolong had a happy expression on his face, didn''t he know how powerful Yin Qingyan was? Saint Yin Qingyan, the biological daughter of the emperor who sits in the Taiyin Palace, is the proud daughter of heaven. Talent, blood, understanding, everything is extremely strong, she is a little older than Gu Hong, and she is exactly eighteen years old now. However, none of the young disciples in Taiyin Hall would despise her just because she was young, because her strength was outrageous. "It turned out to be a saint. It seems that the heavens really favored me. It would be even better if the fourth round of battle was carried out in the water!" The obscene smile on Aolong''s face made the young female disciples of the Taiyin Palace want to kick him away. Not only is Yin Qingyan superior in strength to other Taiyin Hall disciples, but even in appearance, she is far superior, not at the same level at all. The young disciples of the Taiyin Palace really don''t understand that Aolong will definitely lose, so what''s there to be happy about? "I''ve been bad luck for eight lifetimes. In the first competition, I met Ghost Tathagata." A male disciple in the Taiyin Hall was crying. He had heard of the name of Ghost Rulai a long time ago. Not everyone is as optimistic as Aolong. He has never fought against Ghost Tathagata, or even watched Ghost Tathagata fight, but Ghost Tathagata can be as famous as Yin Qingyan, and his strength must be unfathomable. "I''m like you because I''m number twenty-eight." A female disciple of the Taiyin Hall next to her said unhappily, because her opponent was No. 3, Su Huanyu from the Ancient Emperor Palace. Su Huanyu, Ghost Tathagata and Yin Qingyan are equally famous, and she knew that she was far from Yin Qingyan''s opponent, so she was also not Su Huanyu''s opponent. After the lottery, some people were happy and some were sad. The three who got Su Huanyu, Gui Rulai and Yin Qingyan must be the least lucky. It''s just that one of the three of them is very happy, Aolong, who is fighting against Yin Qingyan, seems to be eager to start the fourth round of fighting. "Could it be that he really has the strength to compete with Yin Qingyan? In the previous battle, he hid his strength?" "This courage alone is worthy of admiration. That''s the saint of the Taiyin Temple. If it were someone else, I''m afraid he would have been desperate." Aolong''s performance made many young disciples have a better impression of him. Even Tianzun who was present was secretly startled, not knowing how much strength Aolong had hidden. Aolong is in the top ten of Taiyin Temple, so it is impossible not to know how powerful Yin Qingyan is. In the fourth round of the battle, there was only one battle platform, and thirty young warriors could only compete in pairs one after another. The first group to play was No. 1 and No. 30. No. 1 is Gu Hong from the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, and No. 30 is a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in the Suoming Building. "How can a child with no hair grow in the top ten of the ancient emperor''s palace? Is the ancient emperor''s palace really in decline?" Gu Hong was only fifteen years old, and he was the youngest among the thirty young warriors participating in the fourth round of battle. The immature appearance made the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in the Duominglou feel contemptuous. Those who can become the top ten in the ancient emperor''s palace should not be weak, but Gu Hong really looks like a child. "one move!" As the biological son of the great emperor who sits in charge of the ancient emperor''s palace, Gu Hong must be angry if others humiliate the ancient emperor''s palace in front of Gu Hong. He was only fifteen years old, and he didn''t know how to hide his emotions. When he was angry, he was angry, with a scowling look on his face. The disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace were all mourning in silence for the peak warrior of the Heavenly General Realm in the Suominglou. Before anyone asked him to fight, he didn''t make any preparations at all, and he didn''t even know who Gu Hong was. The young disciples of Duoming Tower and Taiyin Hall only knew that Su Huanyu from the Ancient Emperor''s Palace should not be messed with. Except for Ghost Tathagata and Yin Qingyan, no one else should be Su Huanyu''s opponent. They didn''t know that Gu Hong was already a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, and had the qualifications to challenge Su Huanyu. "Big words!" The warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in the Suoming Tower were obviously irritated by Gu Hong''s words. A brat dared to despise him so much in front of everyone. If he didn''t teach Gu Hong a lesson, how could he gain a foothold in front of others in the future? ? He despised Gu Hong, but he didn''t hold anything back. Because he is a killer, it is impossible to have the idea of ??testing, and he can solve the opponent with one move, so he doesn''t want to make a second move. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 290 To be able to become the top ten fighters in the Heavenly General Realm in the Death Tower, the strength is definitely not bad, it just depends on who you compare with. Gu Hong is now at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, and among the top ten in the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, he can definitely be in the forefront. Of the top ten in Suominglou, Gu Hong will definitely not have more than three. As the killer of Suominglou, he will definitely not confront Gu Hong head-on. After the battle started, he disappeared before Gu Hong''s eyes. There is only one battle platform in the ancient battlefield, which is very large, with high mountains and majestic peaks, the Yangtze River, towering ancient trees, flowers blooming, flowers, birds, insects and fish, the sun, the moon and the stars. It is not so much a battle platform as it is a small world. The sun, moon and stars are fake, but the mountains and rivers are real. It is not difficult for the disciples at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in the Suoming Tower to hide their bodies. He wanted to teach Gu Hong a lesson, but he was not in a hurry because he wanted to kill with one blow. "Assault? It''s really stupid to hide your body in front of me!" Others are afraid of surprise attack, but Gu Hong is really not afraid. If you want to blame it, you can blame the peak disciple of the Heavenly General Realm in Suominglou for not making good preparations. People who knew Gu Hong''s identity all laughed, even if you can play tricks to hide your figure in front of Su Huanyu, but Gu Hong can''t. "Pupil Pupil Art - Breaking Illusion!" 290 Gu Hong mastered the Pupil Breaking Illusion Technique, breaking the illusory, revealing everything, and the disciples at the top of the Heavenly ¡ò8 General Realm of the Daominglou had nothing to hide in front of him. Even if the disciple at the top of the Heavenly General Realm in Suominglou uses assassination methods, he is not Gu Hong''s opponent, let alone the current head-on confrontation. As mentioned earlier, Gu Hong only made one move, Taigu Wangquan. He was like a boxing champion in the ancient times, with one punch, the river stopped flowing, the mountains collapsed, the ancient trees crumbled, and the white clouds dissipated. The disciple at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in the Duoming Tower thought he had good concealment methods, but he didn''t expect Gu Hong to attack directly where he was. It was too late to dodge, all the disciple at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in Duoming Building could do was to block it. Panicked, the martial arts he displayed was worse than usual, and he couldn''t stop Gu Hong''s Taikoo King Fist at all. With just one punch, Gu Hong knocked down the disciple at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in Suominglou. In the first confrontation between the ancient emperor''s palace and the young generation of Duominglou, the ancient emperor''s palace won. Whether it''s the elders of the ancient emperor''s palace, or the elders of the Taiyin hall and the killing building, they all take it for granted. Gu Hong is the emperor''s son, and it is normal to be able to beat the disciple of the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in Suominglou. If Gu Hong fails, there will be a problem. The competition between No. 1 and No. 30 is over, and No. 2 and No. 29 are on the stage. The two sword demons don''t know each other, and their confrontation may be exciting to the disciples of the major forces outside, but the sword demon has no interest anyway. No. 29 defeated No. 2, and No. 3 and No. 28 will play next. Number three is Su Huanyu from the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, and number twenty-eight is a young woman from the Taiyin Palace. There was no suspense in their confrontation at all. It was Yin Qingyan, not her, who could compete with Su Huanyu in the top ten of Taiyin Hall. It''s just that they represent the faces of their respective forces, it''s okay to lose, but it''s not okay to admit defeat. "Is that young man Su Huanyu? He''s so arrogant, he doesn''t even have the intention to open his eyes." In the third round of the battle, Su Huanyu kept his eyes closed. In the fourth round of the battle, he did not expect to remain the same. His opponent, the peak disciple of the Heavenly General Realm in the Taiyin Palace, obviously has a lot of opinions on him. Ignoring her to such a degree, completely ignoring her, it is impossible not to be angry. It''s a pity that the outcome of the competition depends on strength, not on who is more angry. Su Huanyu just slapped casually, and broke the offensive of the peak disciple of the Heavenly General Realm in Taiyin Hall, and blasted her to a cliff, leaving a human-shaped pothole. "The younger generation of the ancient emperor''s palace is too strong, right?" "Why are the top ten in Taiyin Palace and Suoming Tower vulnerable in front of them?" The performance of Su Huanyu and Gu Hong made the ancient demon grin. Gu Hong defeated the peak disciple of the Heavenly General Realm in the Suoming Building with one move, and Su Huanyu defeated the peak disciple of the Heavenly General Realm in the Taiyin Palace with one move, which really gave him a face. Su Huanyu and Gu Hong displayed the power of the ancient emperor''s palace, and their strength was indeed much higher. On the other hand, the elders of Taiyin Palace and Suominglou were all sullen. Su Huanyu and Gu Hong won beautifully, while the disciples of Taiyindian and Suominglou lost face. They knew that Gu Hong and Su Huanyu were strong, but at least they fought for dozens of rounds before losing. If they were defeated with one move, where would they put their old faces? Fortunately, only those with lower strength lost. The elders of Taiyin Palace and Suominglou still have confidence in the young disciples with higher strength. Especially Yin Qingyan and Gui Rulai, the elders have sent them a voice transmission, asking them to defeat their opponents with one move. Gu Hong and Su Huanyu can do it, as long as they don''t meet too strong opponents, they can definitely do it too. No. 4 vs. No. 27, and No. 5 vs. No. 26. The Sword Demon doesn''t know any of them. No. 6 is the killer of Suominglou, and his opponent is Lei Wenyuan from No. 25. Not everyone is as unlucky as Aolong. In the first competition, he met a powerful person who could rank in the top three of the general list. The strength of No. 6 is actually not bad, and it can probably be ranked in the middle of the top ten in the Taiyin Temple. However, Lei Wenyuan''s strength is stronger. Many people thought that Lei Wenyuan could only be ranked in the middle of the top ten of the ancient emperor''s palace. Be great. Of course, Lei Wenyuan couldn''t defeat his opponent with one move like Gu Hong and Su Huanyu did. He fought No. 6 for half an hour before defeating No. 6. So far, six young disciples have been eliminated in the first competition, either from the Taiyin Palace or from the Suominglou, and the Ancient Emperor Palace has not eliminated a single person. The luck of the ancient emperor''s palace cannot last forever. The duel between No. 7 and No. 24 will definitely eliminate a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace. Because No. 7 and No. 24 are from the ancient emperor''s palace, No. 7 is Zongren Mansion, and No. 24 is Ruan Xingpeng. No matter who wins or loses, it is a loss to the ancient emperor''s palace. "I didn''t expect that we didn''t meet in the ancient emperor''s palace, but Taikoo City will have a fight. Don''t think that if you can defeat Xing Yuan, you really have the strength to defeat the nine great generals. Xing Yuan is no longer worthy of our company." The third round of battle can be said to be a disgrace to the nine heavenly generals. Luo Tianhao, Mei Jianying, Yuan Huaxin, and Xing Yuan were all eliminated, and Luo Tianhao even died at the hands of the sword demon. Ruan Xingpeng knew that there were many disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace pointing behind him, because he was only a little ahead of Luo Tianhao. A disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace told Ruan Xingpeng that he was able to become the top ten only because of luck. If he met Sword Demon, Lei Wenyuan, Di Yuanzhao or Zongren Mansion, he would have been eliminated like Yuan Huaxin, Mei Jianying and Xing Yuan, and missed the fourth round of battle. Now when he meets Zongren Mansion, he must justify himself and defeat Zongren Mansion. "You are not worthy to be with Xing Yuan, right?" The relationship between Zongren Mansion and Xing Yuan is good, Ruan Xingpeng said bad things about Xing Yuan in public, he can''t pretend that he didn''t hear it. Originally, he thought that it would be enough to defeat Ruan Xingpeng, but now it seems that there is no need to hold back. The more serious Ruan Xingpeng''s injury was, the less hope of winning the second match. There was no time interval between the first match and the second match. Gu Hong and Su Huanyu wounded their opponents in order to give the other disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace a chance to win the second competition. In the first competition, some disciples from the Ancient Emperor Palace must have been eliminated, but in the second competition they have a chance to come back. However, under the condition of being seriously injured, there is no chance to participate in the third competition. Ruan Xingpeng and Zongren Mansion fought together, even if Zongren Mansion defeated Xing Yuan, Ruan Xingpeng didn''t take Zongren Mansion seriously. Only when you really fight against Zongren Mansion can you know how powerful Zongren Mansion is. The Zongren Mansion made every move, as if there were palaces suppressing it, and Ruan Xingpeng had already shown signs of defeat. "No, I can''t lose, absolutely can''t lose!" Earlier, Ruan Xingpeng was still laughing at the Zongren Mansion, saying that the Zongren Mansion was not strong enough. Not only the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace heard it, but also the disciples of the Taiyin Palace and the Suoming Building, and the disciples of the major forces outside also heard it clearly. If he loses to the Zongren Mansion, he will definitely have no face in the future. It''s a pity that it''s not unwilling to win the victory. Even if Ruan Xingpeng tried his best, he was still no match for the Zongren Mansion. What''s more, Zongren Mansion also dealt a heavy hand, beating Ruan Xingpeng to the ground. In the second match, Ruan Xingpeng had no chance of winning because of his serious injuries. "Zongren Mansion, why did you treat your fellow disciples so hard?" Another elder from the Ancient Emperor Palace frowned and reproached. If Ruan Xingpeng hadn''t been injured, he still had a chance to win the second match. Zong Renfu said sorry, but he did not regret what he did. Even if he was given another chance, he would still hurt Ruan Xingpeng. "It''s nothing, there are no fathers and sons on the battlefield, and the wounded can only be blamed on his lack of strength." Fortunately, the ancient demon did not blame Zongren Mansion, but instead gave Ruan Xingpeng a cold look. If it wasn''t for Ruan Xingpeng''s fault first, the Zongren Mansion wouldn''t hit hard. He doesn''t like Ruan Xingpeng, it''s right to have confidence, and it''s right to talk big, but it''s wrong to pretend to be a wolf with a big tail if he doesn''t have the strength. Ruan Xingpeng originally expected the elders of the ancient emperor''s palace to make decisions for him, but who knew that the ancient demon had no intention of pursuing it. Even his elders did not dare to offend the ancient demon. Of course he did not dare to confront the ancient demon. Today''s shame can only be repaid in the future. Anyway, Zongren''s mansion is the same as him, they are all disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace, and there will be opportunities in the future. "It''s my turn." The Sword Demon is No. 8, and after the contest between No. 7 and No. 24 is over, he will have a duel with No. 23. He has never seen No. 23, but he has heard of No. 23''s name. At the beginning, Yuan Huaxin had said that only Di Yuanzhao, Nangong Tianjiao and Xia Houyuan were qualified to fight him. Number 23 is Xia Houyuan! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 291 Di Yuanzhao, Xia Houyuan, and Nangong Tianjiao are not disciples of the Emperor Rank faction. However, even the disciples of the Emperor Rank faction have to admit how powerful they are. . The update is so fast. People who are so proud of Yuan Huaxin admit that they have the qualifications to fight him. Of course, the current Yuan Huaxin can''t continue to be proud, because he is a stranger in "Your Excellency, I don''t know which force he comes from?" Xia Houyuan knew something about the powerful figures in the ancient emperor''s palace, but he didn''t know Sword Demon, so he had no impression at all. After the first three rounds of fighting were over, they rushed to Taikoo City without stopping. Xia Houyuan''s understanding of the ancient emperor''s palace was still before the battle for the list of heavenly generals, he knew all of the nine heavenly generals. "Jianzong, Sword Demon!" In the past, no one asked which faction the sword demon came from, so he didn''t say it. Now, when Xia Houyuan asked, he spoke up. Anyway, he didn''t intend to lie and pretend to be a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace, he had no interest. One stone stirred up thousands of layers of waves, his words obviously made Taikoo City lively. "He is not a disciple of our ancient emperor''s palace? How is it possible? Then how did he enter the ancient source world?" "What kind of power is Jianzong? Where is it? Why have I never heard of it?" The disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace were all stunned, they thought that the sword demon was their senior brother. Of course, there are smart people. Some people have doubted the identity of Sword Demon before. If a genius like Sword Demon is a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace, it is unlikely that he will remain silent. Di Yuanzhao was stunned for a moment, if he had known that the sword demon was not a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace, he wouldn''t have to worry about it for so long. He wanted to kill the Sword Demon, but he didn''t dare to do it, because he was afraid that the Ancient Emperor''s Palace would pursue him, but he didn''t expect that the Sword Demon was not a disciple of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace. What kind of power the Sword Demon is, he doesn''t know at all, is there such a first-rank power in the ''Chaotic'' Ancient Domain? "Xiahou''s family, Xiahouyuan!" Xia Houyuan thought that the sword demon was a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace, but he didn''t expect that it came from a force he had never heard of. He didn''t underestimate the sword demon because of this, because the sword demon can become the top ten, and its strength is definitely not weak. If he lost to Sword Demon due to carelessness, wouldn''t he regret it to death? "It turned out that he was not a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace, so how did he kill Luo Tianhao in the mid-stage of the Heavenly General Realm? You are too good at bragging, aren''t you?" The disciples of Taiyin Hall and Duoming Tower all despise the disciples of the Ancient Emperor Palace. If the sword demon is a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace, he is practicing the emperor''s scriptures, has the guidance of the Taoist master, is practicing heavenly martial arts, and is fighting Xia Houyuan, he still has a little chance of winning. The disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace did not refute, because the sword demon is not their senior brother, so there is no need for them to speak for the sword demon. "Long hate sword technique!" Xia Houyuan is a knife repairer, and he is good at the Xiahou family''s well-known sword technique of Everlasting Regret. It is said that there are seven stages in the Everlasting Regret Saber Technique, and Xia Houyuan, who can practice the Everlasting Regret Saber Technique, is a peerless genius of the Xiahou family. However, in front of everyone, dealing with a young man whose realm is lower than his Neither has any effect. If this matter gets out, how will others laugh at him? Does it mean that his saber technique has not been mastered, or is it that the Xiahou family''s Everlasting Regret saber technique has a false name? "It''s this time!" The sword demon''s grasp of timing and rhythm is definitely not comparable to that of Xia Houyuan. Originally, although Xia Houyuan''s Everlasting Regret Saber Technique has flaws, it is harmless. Even if the sword demon attacks the flaws in the Everlasting Regret Saber Technique, at most it will make Xia Houyuan scramble for a while, and the outcome of the comparison test will have no effect big. But it was different now, Xia Houyuan''s heart was ''disturbed'', so he ''revealed'' a fatal flaw. The sword demon''s eyesight is so vicious, naturally he will not let go of such a great opportunity. He took two steps back, and suddenly pulled out the Human King Sword, stabbing out with one sword. It wasn''t any kind of swordsmanship, but it possessed unparalleled power. "puff" Just one sword strike broke the Everlasting Hate Saber Technique. The Renwang sword even stabbed Xiahouyuan''s left shoulder, and the ''hole'' pierced through Xiahouyuan''s body. If the sword demon had killed him, Xia Houyuan would be a dead man by now. It''s fine if you don''t draw the sword, once you draw the sword, it will be earth-shattering! Outside the ancient battlefield, the warriors stared wide-eyed. They didn''t know what was going on, and the sword demon defeated Xia Houyuan. A moment ago, Xia Houyuan was still attacking violently, and the sword demon could only dodge desperately. Why the next moment, the Renwang sword penetrated Xia Houyuan''s shoulder? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 292 "Being defeated by my king''s sword, don''t be ashamed!" Xia Houyuan''s words were changed by the Sword Demon and returned to him. Eighty e-books/. For more latest chapters visit: §ëw.. Not only did he fail to defeat the sword demon with his proud sword technique of eternal hatred, but was broken by the sword demon on the contrary. The pain in his shoulder was completely negligible compared to the shame the sword demon brought him. What Ren Wangjian broke was not only his saber technique, but also his heart of martial arts. The Everlasting Regret Saber Technique is a well-known sword technique of the Xiahou family, and Xiahouyuan is also a peerless genius of the Xiahou family. He uses the Everlasting Regret Saber Technique, and there are few fighters in the same realm as opponents. But now, he actually lost to a young martial artist whose realm was lower than his. The reality is cruel, whether he can accept it or not, losing to Sword Demon is a fact. If it wasn''t for the sword demon''s mercy, Xia Houyuan would be a corpse now. The most unacceptable thing for Xia Houyuan was that from the beginning to the end, the sword demon only made one strike. Since the Sword Demon was able to defeat him with a single blow, what did it mean that the Sword Demon kept avoiding him before, did he intentionally humiliate him? Recalling the previous arrogance, Xia Houyuan''s face turned blue and white. Before the fourth round of battle, he was very ambitious and wanted to be in the top ten, or even the top five in the battle for the general list. But now, a martial artist with a lower realm than him can injure him with a single sword. Could it be said that his strength is really not as good as those geniuses in front of him? "What''s the situation? Did Xia Houyuan do it on purpose? Otherwise, how could Xia Houyuan lose so quickly?" Not to mention those warriors outside the ancient battlefield couldn''t believe it, even the other geniuses in the ancient battlefield found it incredible. Su Huanyu and Gu Hong defeated their opponents with one move. The former was the head of the nine generals of the ancient emperor''s palace and became famous very early, while the latter was the son of the emperor. The disciples of Taiyin Hall and Duoming Tower all felt that Su Huanyu and Gu Hong were the two most powerful in the top ten of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace. Who knows, another one jumped out now, defeating Xia Houyuan with a single strike. One must know that Xia Houyuan''s strength is much stronger than the opponents of Su Huanyu and Gu Hong. The most important thing is that the Sword Demon is not at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, the previous strike exposed the Sword Demon''s cultivation base. "When did he break through? Could it be in the world of ancient monuments?" It is not unacceptable for Gu Hong to break through to the peak of the Heavenly General Realm by relying on the Source Gathering Formation. It''s just that people who know something about Sword Demon don''t think that Sword Demon''s breakthrough is a good thing. Novel/Gu Hong''s breakthrough is because he has already been a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm. When the sword demon first arrived at the ancient emperor''s palace, he was only at the peak of the heavenly soldier realm. The cultivation in the ancient source world allowed him to break through to the early stage of the heavenly general realm. The battle on Hundred Beasts Island allowed him to break through to the middle stage of the Heavenly General Realm. The cultivation in the ancient monument world allowed him to break through to the late stage of the heavenly general realm. It has to be said that the speed of his breakthrough is indeed a bit faster. "Such a rush to break through will definitely lead to unstable realm, vain foundation, and limited achievements in the future." Di Yuanzhao sneered, the sword demon''s breakthrough gave people a feeling of eagerness for success, and he didn''t understand every small realm at all. He believed that even if the sword demon is dazzling now, it will definitely suffer a big loss in the future. Sword Demon''s talent is good, but his foundation is vain, and he is not qualified to be his opponent in the future. Being able to defeat Xia Houyuan, and solve Xia Houyuan with a single sword, Di Yuanzhao had to pay attention to the sword demon. Di Yuanzhao suddenly changed his mind, killing the sword demon was meaningless. If the Sword Demon is still alive, after they become Heavenly Lords and Holy Queens, the Sword Demon''s unstable foundation will be exposed, and they will definitely not be able to compare with them. Wouldn''t it be a great joy? "If I meet Sword Demon, I will defeat him, step on him, and humiliate him!" Not killing the Sword Demon is one thing, but Di Yuanzhao still wants to humiliate the Sword Demon. Of course, in the fourth round of the battle, whether they can meet the sword demon is a problem. Anyway, in the first competition, Sword Demon''s opponent was Xia Houyuan, not Di Yuanzhao. The Sword Demon has already won, there is nothing to do with him in the second match, and he will appear again in the third match. Originally thought that there was no suspense in the battle, but because of the sword demon''s sword, countless warriors were amazed. Some people even regretted it, because they thought it was boring, so they didn''t see clearly how the Sword Demon broke the Everlasting Regret Saber Technique and how he defeated Xia Houyuan. Of course, there are also warriors who have been staring at Jian Nai Xia Houyuan all the time, but they don''t see what''s going on. Next is the competition between No. 9 and No. 22. So far, the Ancient Emperor Palace has only eliminated one young disciple, and it was still eliminated by the disciples of the Ancient Emperor Palace. The ancient demon was grinning all the time, obviously very happy, the elders of Taiyin Temple and Duoming Building wished to smash his mouth, but unfortunately they didn''t have that ability. "Ghost Tathagata is here, he is number ten!" Su Huanyu, who is known as the strongest in the ancient emperor''s palace, has already made a move, and now it''s the turn of Ghost Tathagata, the strongest in Suominglou, to make a move, and many people are excited. Ghost Tathagata can be said to be more legendary than Su Huanyu and Yin Qingyan, because he rose from the bottom with no background and relied on his own ability. Ghost Tathagata''s opponent is a young male disciple from Taiyin Temple. There is a saying among the younger generation that it is better to attract attention to the prince than to provoke the ghost Tathagata, which shows how terrifying the ghost Tathagata is. Provoking Su Huanyu or provoking Yin Qingyan is better than provoking Ghost Tathagata, because Ghost Tathagata is a murderer and holds a grudge very much. Because of his childhood experience, Ghost Tathagata felt that only the dead are the safest. As long as it is his enemy, if he has the ability, he will try his best to kill him. If he is not capable, he will hide and prevent his enemies from finding him, and only kill the enemies when he is strong enough. "Brother Gui, please be merciful." The peak disciple of the Heavenly General Realm of the Taiyin Palace said respectfully, representing the face of the Taiyin Palace, he must not admit defeat. However, he knew that he was definitely no match for Ghost Tathagata, so he spoke very politely. Who knows what kind of consequences will be caused by "exciting" the ghost Tathagata. That''s right, Ghost Tathagata will not kill him now, but what about in the future? "Can!" To No. 21''s delight, Ghost Tathagata nodded. However, before he could say a second sentence, Ghost Tathagata disappeared before his eyes. Ghost Tathagata is stronger than No. 21, and not even a little bit stronger. Even so, Ghost Tathagata has no idea of ??a head-on confrontation. As a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, No. 21 had already mastered the ninth level of will, but before he could investigate, he saw Ghost Tathagata. It''s not that his eyes are so sharp, but that Gui Rulai''s hand has already pinched his neck. As long as Ghost Tathagata uses a little force, his neck can be broken. Those young warriors outside the ancient battlefield still want to see the ghost Tathagata show off its supernatural power. Who knew that the battle ended so easily, without any movement. In their eyes, Ghost Tathagata just casually walked up to No. 21 and pinched his neck. It''s not like fighting at all, but like acting, a previously arranged play. No. 11 is Ning Siyu, a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace, and her opponent is an assassin from the Shouming Building. Ning Siyu''s strength is not bad, and the Nine Great Heavens of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace can rank her in the forefront. Unfortunately, she lost to No. 20, a "female" killer in the Suoming Building. Like Ning Siyu, she is also at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. Ruan Xingpeng was the first disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace to be eliminated, and Ning Siyu was the second. Ning Siyu''s methods were not bad, causing light rain to fall within a hundred meters of her. She must have noticed once the killer from the killing building came within a hundred meters of her. Unexpectedly, her opponent came out from the ground, caught her by surprise, and put the dagger on her neck. The duel between No. 12 and No. 19 was equally exciting. It took hundreds of rounds to decide the winner. However, the minds of most warriors are not on No. 12 and No. 19, because they are already looking forward to the duel between No. 13 and No. 18. The strongest in the ancient emperor''s palace and the strongest in the killing tower have already been shot, and the next is the strongest in the Taiyin palace. More importantly, Su Huanyu from the Ancient Emperor''s Palace and Ghost Tathagata from the Suoming Building are both men, while Yin Qingyan from the Taiyin Palace is a woman, and a very beautiful woman at that. Among the warriors outside the ancient battlefield, the number of men obviously exceeds that of women. They longed for Yin Qingyan, but it was unrealistic. Wearing an ink-colored long dress, Yin Qingyan''s fair skin is set off even more crystal clear, which can be broken by blows. The black hair covered half of her cheeks, but couldn''t hide her beauty. The delicate face is not the slightest bit of powder, it is elegant and refined, as white as suet jade. Hands are like catkins, skin is like creamy fat, collar is like grub, teeth are like gourd rhinoceros, gnat''s head is moth eyebrows, smile is charming, and eyes are beautiful. Her body seemed to be shrouded in layer after layer of divine rings, even standing there, it gave people a strong sense of oppression. Perhaps because of the exercises, her body is very cold, as long as she is a little closer, she can feel it. Being able to defeat all the warriors in the Heavenly General Realm in the Taiyin Palace, no one dared to underestimate her. "Qingyan, do you think we are destined for each other? I ''draw'' to number 13, and you ''draw'' to number 18. Is it predestined?" Aolong''s title made Yin Qingyan frown. There has never been a young man who dared to be so rude to her, especially what Aolong said later, the more he said it, the more he went too far. Others either call her Senior Sister, Junior Sister, or Her Highness the Holy Maiden, how can a young disciple call her Qingyan? "Do you know? The reason why I participated in the first three rounds of battles in the Taiyin Temple was to see your demeanor. In the third round of battles, I have been admiring your beauty, have you noticed?" The young warriors outside the ancient battlefield were all stunned. The fourth round of battle was for Aolong and Yin Qingyan to compete. Relying on her status, Yin Qingyan didn''t make the first move, she wanted to wait for Aolong to make the first move, and then she defeated Aolong with one move. Who knows, Aolong didn''t intend to do anything at all, instead he started talking endlessly. "It''s just because I took one more look at you in the crowd, and I can''t forget your face anymore..." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 293 "Shameless!" "How shameless!" "Is it a competition or teasing a beautiful woman?" Outside the ancient battlefield, all warriors were impressed by Aolong''s thick skin. Yin Qingyan obviously had no interest in Aolong, but Aolong could talk non-stop. In fact, Aolong has done many things that young warriors want to do, but dare not do. Young warriors who admired Yin Qingyan could line up from the Taiyin Palace to the Ancient Emperor''s Palace. They had to admire Aolong''s courage, it was daring to moles the saint, let alone molesting in front of everyone. The battle for the list of generals happens once in a hundred years, and there are countless warriors who pay attention, not to mention the fourth round of battle, where the geniuses of the three emperor rank forces collide together. Regardless of whether Aolong has become the top ten, he will definitely be famous anyway. Openly molesting the saintess of the Taiyin Temple, I am afraid that the other twenty or so young geniuses will not be able to do it. If it wasn''t for the fact that other warriors couldn''t enter the ancient battlefield, they might have rushed to the battle arena to tear Aolong into pieces. Yin Qingyan glanced at Aolong in disgust. When she was in Taiyin Temple, she noticed that Aolong secretly looked at one young woman after another. However, due to her personality, she didn''t bother to talk to Aolong at all. She didn''t expect that this pervert would be drawn in the first match of the fourth round. She is the Holy Maiden of the Taiyin Palace ¡ø, her father is the Great Emperor, the proud daughter of heaven, she is high above the sky, which male disciple of the Taiyin Palace is not respectful to her? Aolong is so rude, he is simply blaspheming her and provoking her majesty. If she doesn''t teach Aolong a hard lesson, what will others think of her in the future? "Qingyan, do you know? Ever since I met you, I have not thought about tea or food. I have insomnia every night and can''t fall asleep at all. When I close my eyes, my mind is full of you, and I almost go crazy when I practice." Aolong looked at Yin Qingyan affectionately, as if what he said came from the bottom of his heart, without any lies. But, no one knows, he is talking nonsense, does a warrior at the peak of the general realm need to eat and sleep every day? He is still practicing kung fu and going crazy, can he be more serious when lying? "I know that you are the saintess of the Taiyin Temple, and I am just a young man with no background. I am not good enough for you. However, we are a good match in other aspects. For example, you are so beautiful, and you are the most beautiful young man in Chaotic Ancient Region Woman. And I am so handsome, and I am also the most handsome young man in Chaotic Ancient Region!" Some people nodded in the previous sentence. The identities of Aolong and Yin Qingyan are indeed very different. But the latter sentence made many young warriors couldn''t help beating up Aolong violently. Yin Qingyan is beautiful, they admit it, but Aolong said that he is the most handsome young man in Chaotic Ancient Region, which is shameless to the extreme. Even Yin Qingyan didn''t know what to say, she had never seen such a brazen person. She frowned slightly, the temperature around her dropped sharply, even with Aolong''s cultivation level, she was shivering from the cold. Hoarfrost fell on Aolong''s eyebrows and hair. Yin Qingyan didn''t say anything, but many people could feel her anger. She didn''t want to see Aolong for a moment, let alone listen to Aolong''s nonsense. If Aolong is allowed to continue talking, maybe Aolong will make up something. Originally, relying on her status, she didn''t plan to do it first, but now she can''t care. "You make me so sad that you want to fight me. Do you know how much I like you? How can you bear to do it to me?" Aolong clutched his chest with his left hand, as if he had been greatly hurt, and looked distraught. Women are the easiest to overflow with sympathy. He wanted to pretend to be pitiful and win Yin Qingyan''s sympathy. Who knew that Yin Qingyan didn''t intend to let him go at all, her pair of slender hands were already making seals. "It''s the Nine Nether Seal, Senior Sister is angry!" "Whoever makes that kid talk nonsense, it''s best to kill him!" In the third round of the battle in the Taiyin Temple, Yin Qingyan never used any powerful unique skills, and she was able to defeat her opponent with a single move. However, she now uses the Nine Nether Seal to deal with Aolong. It is said that the Nine Nether Seal is the celestial martial art created by her father during the Tianzun period, and it is also the embryonic form of the emperor martial art. Aolong can become the top ten in the Taiyin Temple, and he must be stronger than the opponent Yin Qingyan encountered in the third round of battle. However, as long as she uses the Nine Nether Seal, it will be easy to defeat Aolong. She not only wanted Aolong to fail, but also severely injured Aolong. Only in this way, Aolong could not pass the second competition. Otherwise, Aolong passed the second competition, what if Yin Qingyan meets Aolong again in the third competition? Yin Qingyan is not afraid of strong opponents, even if it is a battle with Su Huanyu or Ghost Tathagata, she can readily accept it. However, she is afraid of Aolong, if she teases her again in the third competition, she will go crazy. "Qingyan, don''t force me. In fact, my strength is very strong. If I make a move, you will not be my opponent at all. It''s only the first competition. If I beat you with one move, how embarrassing you will be? You guys Where is the face of Taiyin Temple? Where is your father''s majesty?" Outside the ancient battlefield, young warriors almost fell to the ground. He defeated Yin Qingyan with one move, dare to brag a little more? Yin Qingyan is the strongest warrior at the Heavenly General Realm in the Taiyin Palace, and the number one person below the Heavenly King Realm. May I ask which warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm can defeat her with one move? Even if Su Huanyu, Gui Rulai and Yin Qingyan fought against each other, they would not dare to speak such big words. No wonder Yin Qingyan wanted to use the Nine Nether Seal, but they would definitely have to use powerful martial arts to beat Aolong seriously. Aolong not only molested Yin Qingyan, but also ignored Yin Qingyan at all. "Girls, it''s not good to fight and kill. If I hurt you, how can I bear it?" Aolong made a look of wanting to make a move, but he hesitated for a while, but he didn''t draw his sword after all. The dragon-slaying sword was already trembling with excitement. When encountering Yin Qingyan''s powerful strike, even a sword had the will to fight. It''s a pity that Aolong pressed the Dragon Zhanjian tightly, not letting the Dragon Zhanjian get out of its sheath. "That''s all. If a good man doesn''t fight a woman, I''ll let you win one. I''ll admit defeat, right?" Before he finished speaking, the person had already disappeared. Yin Qingyan was very angry, and the consequences would be serious. He didn''t want to face a furious saint of the Taiyin Temple. Anyway, as long as he passed the second competition, he could still participate in the third competition. There was no need for him to fight Yin Qingyan. "Boom" Mountains, rivers and rivers exploded in expanses, and all the towering ancient trees, flowers, birds, insects and fish that stood in front of Yin Qingyan were turned into dust. Even the sun, moon and stars on the battle stage seemed to be trembling, fearing the power of the Nine Nether Seal. After the blow, Yin Qingyan''s anger not only did not dissipate, but became even more angry. All the warriors were dumbfounded, they never expected that things would develop to such an extent. Aolong boasted that he was like the ancient god of war, but in the end, he didn''t make a move at all, and directly surrendered and escaped from the battle arena. So far, Aolong is the first to admit defeat, and probably the last to admit defeat. Other warriors have to face, but Aolong doesn''t. Aolong has no shame at all about admitting defeat, something that others can''t do. Even, Aolong is still rejoicing, look how terrifying the power of the Nine Nether Seal is, if he didn''t run fast, what would happen now? If when Yin Qingyan made a move, Aolong would follow suit, maybe he could still block the Nine Nether Seal. It''s a pity that he pretended too much, and originally planned to break the Nine Nether Seal with a single sword at the last moment. When he finds that there is something he can''t do, he just runs away. A hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. "asshole!" Yin Qingyan glared fiercely at Aolong who was under the battle stage, but Aolong had already conceded defeat, and it was impossible for her to chase down the stage to deal with Aolong. Originally, she didn''t want Aolong to pass the second competition, but now she was looking forward to Aolong being able to participate in the third competition. If they met again, she would definitely do it as soon as they went up, not giving Aolong any time to talk. "Amazing!" Lei Wenyuan gave Aolong a thumbs up. Although Aolong conceded defeat, Aolong lost in the contest between Yin Qingyan and Aolong. But everyone could see that Yin Qingyan was very unhappy when he won, while Aolong was very happy when he lost. From the beginning to the end, Aolong was taking advantage, and Yin Qingyan was just being taken advantage of. "Avoid the limelight, avoid the limelight, hehe..." Aolong was originally the top ten in the Taiyin Hall, but now he dare not go back to the elders of the Taiyin Hall, who knows if Yin Qingyan will do something irrational. If he and Yin Qingyan fight, the elders of the Taiyin Temple will definitely help Yin Qingyan, who makes Aolong an outsider and Yin Qingyan is the saint of the Taiyin Temple. He sat down next to the Sword Demon, shoulder to shoulder with the Sword Demon, and he looked like an acquaintance. How strong Yin Qingyan is, Aolong doesn''t know, anyway, let''s talk about getting an ally first. If he clashed with the young disciples of the Taiyin Temple, one more sword demon would definitely provide more security. "It''s a pity, after staying in Taiyin Temple for so long, I don''t even know where Yin Qingyan lives." Aolong muttered in a low voice, others didn''t know what he wanted to do, but Sword Demon knew it very well. Fortunately, the sword demon was sitting next to him. If it was Ling Dao, maybe the two of them would go to the Taiyin Temple together. That''s the saintess of the Taiyin Temple, the emperor''s own daughter, if she can see... Just thinking about that scene, the corners of Aolong''s mouth are drooling. Fortunately, Yin Qingyan can''t read minds, so she doesn''t know what Aolong is thinking, otherwise, even if she is trying to be punished, she will fight Aolong to the death. Even now, Yin Qingyan''s face is full of anger, and even the other disciples of Taiyin Hall dare not talk to her. "You''re so grown up, you''re still drooling, it''s shameful!" Aolong, who fell into fantasy, was despised by Lian Er. Originally, Aolong was in a good mood, but he was deeply despised by a seven or eight-year-old girl, and suddenly he was in a bad mood. He hadn''t noticed Lian Er next to Sword Demon before, when did Sword Demon bring a little girl by his side? "At first, I thought I was the most powerful man in the world, but I didn''t expect that you are even more skilled than me. Tsk tsk, what a beautiful little girl, pink and tender, are you playing with the loli development plan? " www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 294 Sword Demon''s eyes darkened, he knew that Aolong was a slut and shouldn''t let him sit next to him. Lei Wenyuan and Zhong Xingba opened their mouths, it seems that Sword Demon and Aolong have known each other for a long time, and they have a good relationship . It''s just that he didn''t expect that this friend of Sword Demon would be such a hooligan. Not to mention molesting the saintesses of the Taiyin Temple in public, even girls of seven or eight years old are not spared. "What is the loli development plan?" Lian''er blinked and asked innocently, looking like a curious baby. Now it was Aolong''s turn to be embarrassed, no matter how thick-skinned he was, he was too embarrassed to explain to Lianer. Especially the sword demon is still looking at Aolong with murderous aura, maybe Aolong just explained half of it, and the sword demon''s sword is on his neck. Aolong managed to get an ally like Sword Demon, if Yin Qingyan hadn''t made a move, and Sword Demon beat him up first, then it would be too late for him to cry. He knew that the person in front of him was the descendant of the Demon Emperor, even if the Sword Demon was only at the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, his combat power must be extremely strong. "Nothing, just kidding, just kidding." If you teach such an innocent little girl like Lianer badly, then Aolong will commit a serious crime. He smiled embarrassingly, and quickly changed the subject, talking about the young female disciple of the Taiyin Temple. It''s a pity that the sword demon ignored him, Lei Wenyuan and Zhong Xingba were also not very interested. "A group of boring men, you don''t like the beautiful female disciples of the Taiyin Temple, do you like men?" Soon, Aolong knew that he had said something wrong again, because Aolong, Zhong Xingba, and Lei Wenyuan all looked unkind. Aolong pretended to wipe away his tears. He really couldn''t communicate with such a group of decent people. How much he missed Xiajie and Lingdao stealing together... No, it was the day when they enjoyed other people''s bath together. After the duel between Aolong and Yin Qingyan, there will be a contest between No. 14 and No. 17. The really powerful characters, Su Huanyu, Gu Hong, Ghost Tathagata, Yin Qingyan, have already won one by one. The subsequent battles are definitely not as exciting as the previous ones. Of course, that''s only relative. After all, those who can participate in the fourth round of battle are all geniuses. No. 17 is Mu Xue, a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace, and her opponent No. 14 is Fan Dongmei from the Taiyin Palace. The battle between the two young women still attracted a lot of attention, who made them both look good. The two of them are definitely not vases, neither Mu Xue nor Fan Dongmei are easy to get along with. "Unexpectedly, Mu Xue is even more powerful than Ning Siyu." During the third round of the battle for the ancient emperor''s palace ranking list, Mu Xue''s performance was very low-key, only the last round showed her hand a little. At that time, Huangfu Tianzun arranged for Ning Siyu to be on the third dueling platform and Mu Xue to be on the fourth dueling platform. Many people thought that Ning Siyu was stronger than Mu Xue. It wasn''t until Mu Xue and Fan Dongmei fought that they realized that Mu Xue had hidden her strength before. Fan Dongmei''s strength is definitely in the forefront among the top ten in Taiyin Temple. Originally, Fan Dongmei had full confidence, so she made it to the third competition, but who knew that she lost to Mu Xue in the first competition. The last two in the first competition, No. 15 and No. 16, both came from the Palace of the Ancient Emperor, they were Zhong Xingba and Di Yuanzhao. Ning Siyu is not even as good as Mu Xue, now Zhong Xingba must be the number two of the Nine Great Heavenly Generals, but unfortunately the Nine Great Heavenly Generals have already existed in name only, who made the next four be eliminated in the third round of battle? "I can defeat Mei Jianying, and I can also defeat you. What nine heavenly generals, except for Su Huanyu, the others are totally vulnerable!" In the past, Di Yuanzhao didn''t even pay attention to Su Huanyu, but after seeing Su Huanyu, he was at a loss. Until now, Su Huanyu didn''t even open his eyes, defeating his opponent with one move every time. The one who can become the head of the Nine Heavenly Generals is indeed not Lang''s fame. "Big words!" If even Zhong Xingba couldn''t defeat Di Yuanzhao, it would be an absolute shame to the younger generation of the ancient emperor''s palace. However, Di Yuanzhao, who has seen Zhong Xingba''s strength, is still full of confidence, and Zhong Xingba has already become vigilant. Di Yuanzhao is not a fool, he must have some powerful means, which he has never used. Zhong Xingba punched, Di Yuanzhao also punched, and the two young geniuses fought together. Originally, many warriors were not very interested. However, when Zhong Xingba and Di Yuanzhao really fought, they all came alive. The fight between the two of them was without any fancy, punching to the flesh, and the blood of the warriors watching was boiling. "Why do I have a bad feeling, Xingba won''t lose?" Lei Wenyuan muttered in a low voice, so far, Zhong Xingba still has the upper hand. The reason why he was uneasy was because he knew that Di Yuanzhao had mastered an extremely powerful pupil technique. In the third round of the battle, Di Yuanzhao didn''t use the pupil technique, so Lei Wenyuan didn''t know how powerful Di Yuanzhao''s pupil technique was. Some people say that Di Yuanzhao''s ancestor was a great emperor, and he was a descendant of the great emperor. It''s a pity that the imperial power created by that great emperor was razed to the ground by others. Others said that Di Yuanzhao once broke into an emperor''s tomb and obtained the pupil technique passed down by the emperor. The only thing that doesn''t make sense is that what Di Yuanzhao is practicing is only Taoism. The Sword Demon shook his head, expressing that he didn''t know. Even if he killed Luo Tianhao on the duel stage, Di Yuanzhao still wanted to deal with him. Through this, he could be sure that Di Yuanzhao''s strength was definitely stronger than Luo Tianhao''s, not just a little bit, but much stronger. Otherwise, Di Yuan Zhaoming knew that he was powerful, so why would he still want to deal with him? "Pupil Technique¡ªAmaterasu!" Even if Di Yuanzhao used the Huo Hell King Fist to the most powerful level, he could not suppress Zhong Xingba. In order to defeat Zhong Xingba, Di Yuanzhao had no choice but to use the means of pressing the bottom of the box. With his cultivation at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, using the pupil technique, he really has the power to burn mountains and seas. It can be clearly seen that in Di Yuanzhao''s eyes, two groups of flames are burning. The purple flame enveloped Zhong Xingba, and when Zhong Xingba''s fist touched the purple flame, he quickly withdrew his fist as if he had been electrocuted. Even so, Zhong Xingba''s fist was still stained with purple flames. In a short while, the skin of his hands was scorched. If he retracted his punches a little slower, maybe his hands would be charred by now. Such a terrifying pupil technique, such a terrifying flame, the physical body of a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm couldn''t bear it at all. "Do you know how good I am? Zhong Xingba, Zhong Xingba, don''t think that you are much better than Mei Jianying. If you meet me in the third round, you will also have no chance to participate in the fourth round." Di Yuanzhao didn''t continue to attack, not because he didn''t want to attack, but because he couldn''t attack Zhong Xingba when he used the pupil technique. His pupil technique has drawbacks, and now he can only rely on pupil technique if he wants to deal with Zhong Xingba. Fortunately, he has confidence in his pupil skills, and he will definitely have no problem defeating Zhong Xingba. The purple flame has formed a spherical shield, enclosing Zhong Xingba inside. Zhong Xingba wanted to rush out of the spherical shield, and his body would definitely come into contact with the purple flame. Thinking of the burning ability of the purple flame, Zhong Xingba felt a headache. However, Zhong Xingba had to rush out because the spherical shield was shrinking. "Oops, Xingba is really in trouble." Lei Wenyuan became worried for Zhong Xingba. He already knew that Di Yuanzhao''s pupil technique was powerful, but he didn''t expect it to be so powerful. I don''t know if Zhong Xingba''s hole card can withstand Di Yuanzhao''s pupil technique. He and Zhong Xingba are not ordinary friends, and he knows more about Zhong Xingba than other disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace. "No matter who loses, our Ancient Emperor''s Palace won the first match." The ancient demon said with a smile, 15 young disciples were eliminated in the first competition. It stands to reason that an emperor rank force should be divided into five. But so far, only Ruan Xingpeng and Ning Siyu have been eliminated from the Ancient Emperor''s Palace. Even if Zhong Xingba or Di Yuanzhao are added, only three of them have been eliminated from the Ancient Emperor''s Palace. The elders of Taiyin Hall and Suominglou snorted coldly, they didn''t want to deal with the ancient demon at all. The Taiyin Hall was the same as the Suoming Building, and six people were eliminated. You know, to participate in the fourth round of battles, an imperial rank force only has ten places, and eliminating six is ??equivalent to eliminating 60%. What made them even more ashamed was that among the three eliminated by the Ancient Emperor Palace, two of them were eliminated by themselves. Of course, the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace are all lucky, because the opponents of Gui Rulai and Yin Qingyan are not from the ancient emperor''s palace, otherwise they would definitely be able to eliminate the two ancient emperor''s palace disciples. "What happened to Zhong Xingba?" The sword demon definitely hoped that Zhong Xingba would win, and now that Zhong Xingba''s aura was getting stronger and stronger, it was obvious that he had used more powerful methods. He noticed that Zhong Xingba''s body was getting taller. Zhong Xingba''s figure was originally very burly, but now he is even taller, because he is already a full three meters tall. "Ancient demon battle body?" No wonder Zhong Xingba ranks so high, it turns out that he has a special physique. Once the ancient demon battle body is activated, the strength of the physical body can be doubled. Zhong Xingba''s physical body is not bad at all, but Di Yuanzhao''s pupil technique is too strong, he can only activate the ancient monster''s combat body, revealing the strongest combat power. Zhong Xingba gritted his teeth fiercely, and with one lunge, he rushed out of the spherical shield. The surface of his body was covered with purple flames, and his coat was instantly reduced to ashes. Fortunately, he immediately put on the armor suit, otherwise he would be naked now. Di Yuanzhao''s expression changed, he never expected that Zhong Xingba would be able to rush out of the spherical shield made of purple flames. Before he had time to manipulate the purple flames and deal with Zhong Xingba again, he saw a pair of huge fists coming towards him. Di Yuanzhao had no time to dodge, and was hit by Zhong Xingba. "puff" Blood splattered, Zhong Xingba broke Di Yuanzhao''s nose with a punch, and then punched Di Yuanzhao in the chest. Di Yuanzhao saw stars in his eyes, and his body hit a mountain peak, smashing out a human-shaped pothole. Di Yuanzhao didn''t give up, because Di Yuanzhao clearly wanted his life before, so he at least beat Di Yuanzhao to death. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 295 "The geniuses of the imperial rank forces are indeed not comparable to the geniuses of the non-emperor rank forces." "Di Yuanzhao even showed his pupil technique, yet he is not Zhong Xingba''s opponent." In the past, there were three well-known young geniuses who were not of the imperial rank in the Chaotic Ancient Region. They were Di Yuanzhao, Xia Houyuan and Nangong Tianjiao. The Sword Demon defeated Xia Houyuan with only one strike. Nangong Tianjiao won, and can directly participate in the third competition. Originally, after Di Yuanzhao used his pupils, many warriors thought he would win, but unfortunately he lost. Even standing outside the ancient battlefield, they seemed to be able to feel the ground shaking. After Zhong Xingba activated the ancient demon body, he was obviously more violent than usual, and he didn''t stop until Di Yuanzhao was beaten to death. With Di Yuan''s current situation, whether he can pass the second competition is still a question. "It''s a good fight, it''s a wonderful fight, and it''s really fun." When Zhong Xingba stepped off the stage, Lei Wenyuan greeted him with a smile. Lei Wenyuan wanted to beat Di Yuanzhao a long time ago, but he never had the chance. Just now Zhong Xingba beat Di Yuanzhao violently, he wished he could rush to help. It''s a pity that there are rules for the battle for the list of generals, and he can''t mess around. "Do you have any grudges?" What Aolong asked was about the sword demon, although he was fooling around all day long, his eyesight was not bad. The Sword Demon shook his head first, then nodded, Di Yuanzhao and the Sword Demon had no enmity, but Di Yuanzhao wanted to deal with the Sword Demon, and even wanted to kill the Sword Demon. If Di Yuanzhao kills the Sword Demon, then the Sword Demon will definitely not be merciful. "Is there any hatred or no hatred?" The sword demon shook his head and nodded again, Aolong definitely didn''t know what it meant. Fortunately, Lei Wenyuan and Zhong Xingba had already sat down beside them. Before the Sword Demon explained, Lei Wenyuan just told about the Sword Demon and Di Yuanzhao. Aolong glanced at Sword Demon, and then he couldn''t help laughing, that''s why. A person who is not jealous is mediocre, and Aolong must be a genius among geniuses if he can become the heir of the Demon Emperor. No matter what Di Yuanzhao said, he was a genius of the first-rank power, but he was jealous of a genius from the lower realm, and wanted the life of the Sword Demon. The Sword Demon was really unlucky. The more Aolong thought about it, the more funny he felt. After Di Yuan took a photo, he just felt Aolong''s ridicule. "Damn it!" Di Yuanzhao gritted his teeth, losing to Zhong Xingba, he would definitely become a laughing stock. Who made him blindly belittle Zhong Xingba and elevate himself before fighting Zhong Xingba. He had confidence in the pupil technique Amaterasu, who knew that Zhong Xingba''s ancient demon combat body was so powerful that he forcibly broke through the blockade of the purple flame. Aolong was laughing, Lei Wenyuan was laughing, Zhong Xingba was laughing, even Lian Er was laughing. Di Yuanzhao was mad with hatred, if not for his lack of strength, he would have walked to them and killed them one by one. The most hateful thing is the sword demon, because the sword demon didn''t smile, Di Yuanzhao felt that the sword demon completely ignored him. "Very well, you performed well in the first competition." Gu Hong, Su Huanyu, Mu Xue, Jianmo, Lei Wenyuan, Zongrenfu, and Zhong Xingba all passed the first competition, and Huangfu Tianzun nodded in satisfaction. They were all selected by Huangfu Tianzun. The senior officials of the ancient emperor''s palace must be happy to achieve such a result, and the reward from Huangfu Tianzun is indispensable. The only pity is that Ning Siyu lost to genius disciples from other forces. Ruan Xingpeng lost to Zongren Mansion, they can accept it, because Ruan Xingpeng was originally ranked in the middle of the Nine Heavenly Generals, Zongren Mansion''s defeat of Ruan Xingpeng, doesn''t it mean that the ancient emperor''s palace is full of talents? In the contest between Zhong Xingba and Di Yuanzhao, the two elders and eight heavenly deities of the Ancient Emperor Palace originally hoped that Zhong Xingba would win. Both Di Yuanzhao and Zhong Xingba represent the ancient emperor''s palace, but in the final analysis, Di Yuanzhao is not a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace, but Zhong Xingba is. "Don''t be discouraged, you three. The second competition is coming soon. If you can win the second competition, you can also participate in the third competition." The elders of the ancient emperor''s palace comforted that the eight celestial beings are headed by Huangfu celestial beings, and the two elders are headed by the ancient demon. The ancient demon did not speak, and the other elder had no choice but to comfort Ning Siyu, Ruan Xingpeng and Di Yuanzhao. The three of them, Di Yuanzhao, were the most seriously injured, while Ning Siyu and Ruan Xingpeng were less seriously injured. "Don''t worry, I will definitely be able to participate in the third competition." Di Yuanzhao took out a healing elixir and swallowed it in his stomach. The genius of Nine Flame Prison must be incomparable to that of Ancient Emperor Palace. His status in Nine Flame Prison is similar to that of Su Huanyu in the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, and it is completely understandable that he carries a heavenly healing elixir with him. The grade of pills is similar to that of weapons, talismans, and formations. After the first competition is the second competition, but there are five groups in the second competition. As long as Di Yuanzhao is not in the first group, the second group, and the third group, he will have the confidence to recover. With his strength, it must be easy to pass the second competition, and in the third competition, he must look good to Sword Demon. The fifteen young warriors who were eliminated were divided into five groups in the second match, and each group consisted of three people. Ruan Xingpeng from the Ancient Emperor''s Palace happened to be in the first group, and his two opponents were from the Taiyin Palace and the Suoming Building. The three of them can only win one, how to win depends on themselves. A one-on-one duel depends on strength. Three-person melee is different. Two of them can team up to solve one first, and then the two of them will have a showdown. Fortunately, the three people in the first group came from three different factions. They didn''t join forces, and they fought in melee. Ruan Xingpeng failed the second competition because the winner was Xiao Yiran from Taiyin Palace. Xiao Yiran lost the first match, not because she was not good, but because her opponent was stronger. Fortunately, her two opponents in the second competition were not as strong as her. Xiao Yiran''s victory means that there are four young warriors in Taiyin Hall entering the third competition. The second group consisted of two disciples from the Suoming Building and a disciple from the Taiyin Hall. There was no doubt that the winner would be the disciple from the Suoming Building. Because the two Duominglou disciples teamed up to deal with the disciples of the Taiyin Hall first, and then they confronted each other. Like Taiyin Temple, there are now four young warriors in Duominglou who can participate in the third competition. There were six young warriors from Duominglou participating in the second competition, six young warriors from Taiyin Palace, and only three young warriors from Ancient Emperor Palace. Of course, the young warriors of the three emperor rank forces are only referring to the forces they represent, not that they are really disciples of the three emperor rank forces. For example, the sword demon is a young warrior from the ancient emperor''s palace, but he is not a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace. Ning Siyu took a deep breath, because she was in the third group, and among the nine generals who participated in the fourth round, only she and Ruan Xingpeng were eliminated. If she can''t win the second competition, then she will miss the third competition just like Ruan Xingpeng. As soon as she came up, she took out the Rain King Blade, because she knew that the next battle would be difficult. She was very unlucky, the other two in the third group were young fighters from the Taiyin Temple, so she could only fight two against one. If it was a one-on-one, Ning Siyu was confident of winning, but in a one-on-one match, she was unlikely to win. None of the elders of the Ancient Emperor Palace had any hope for Ning Siyu. To be able to become the top ten in the Taiyin Palace, those two young warriors must not be bad in strength. Sure enough, the fact is the same. Ning Siyu and the two young warriors from the Taiyin Temple fought for 300 rounds, but they still lost to them. In the end, it was the two young warriors from the Taiyin Temple who competed, and the elders of the Taiyin Temple laughed because there was another young warrior from the Taiyin Temple who could participate in the third competition. There are seven young warriors from the Ancient Emperor Palace who can participate in the third competition, and now there are five young warriors in the Taiyin Palace, and there are two young warriors in the Taiyin Palace who have not participated in the second competition. If the remaining two can win, the Taiyin Palace The number of young warriors participating in the third competition with the ancient emperor''s palace is the same. The fourth group was Fan Dongmei. The elders of the Taiyin Hall had confidence in her, because of her strength, she could be ranked among the top ten in the Taiyin Hall. It''s a pity that Fan Dongmei was just as unlucky as Ning Siyu, because her opponents were two disciples from the Shouming Building. Fan Dongmei''s one-to-two opponents certainly can''t change the result. Of the six young warriors from the Taiyin Palace participating in the second competition, there was one in the first group, one in the second group, two in the third group, and one in the fourth group, which meant that there was only one young warrior left in the Taiyin Temple. He is none other than Aolong sitting next to Sword Demon. Of the six young warriors in the Duoming Building, there was one in the first group, two in the second group, none in the third group, two in the fourth group, and only one left. Only three young fighters participated in the second competition from the Ancient Emperor Palace. Ruan Xingpeng was in the first group, Ning Siyu was in the second group, and only Di Yuanzhao was left in the fifth group. "Sure enough, even the heavens favored me. The time spent in the first four battles has already made me heal." Di Yuanzhao stood up, and the previous decline was swept away. His body has recovered, and the first match inspired his fighting spirit, and he feels that he is full of strength now. Especially, the competition in the fifth group, and Aolong, the one who sat next to the sword demon and laughed at him earlier. The three people in the fifth group represent three different forces, and of course there is no joint situation. What they have to do is to defeat the other two. Di Yuanzhao lost to Zhong Xingba in the first competition, and he must not lose in the second competition, otherwise the top ten would have nothing to do with him. "Didn''t expect that you would meet me, it''s your misfortune!" On the battle stage, Di Yuanzhao smiled wildly. He watched the duel between Aolong and Yin Qingyan from beginning to end. Aolong didn''t make a single move, so he surrendered in fright. In Di Yuanzhao''s heart, Aolong is a waste. In the first competition and fifteen duels, only Aolong conceded defeat. He can''t beat Zhong Xingba, but he believes that Sword Demon, Lei Wenyuan and Aolong are not his opponents. The sword demon doesn''t need to participate in the second competition, Di Yuanzhao can only vent his anger on Aolong first. Di Yuanzhao has already made up his mind. When the battle starts, he will attack Aolong immediately. What if Aolong admits defeat? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 296 "Does it still hurt?" Aolong didn''t argue with Di Yuanzhao, but just asked a kind question. Di Yuanzhao''s complexion immediately darkened. As the saying goes, you don''t slap someone in the face, and you don''t expose someone''s shortcomings. Zhong Xingba defeated Di Yuanzhao, and beat Di Yuanzhao violently. The first competition was Di Yuanzhao''s shame. Who knows, Aolong not only uncovered Di Yuanzhao''s scar, but also sprinkled salt on Di Yuanzhao''s scar. After taking Tianpin healing elixir, and after the previous healing, Di Yuanzhao''s injury has healed, but for some reason, after Aolong asked, Di Yuanzhao felt pain all over his body. "You are a coward, and you have the nerve to laugh at me? So far, besides you, who else has voluntarily surrendered? Why are you so shameless?" Di Yuanzhao sarcastically said mercilessly that Aolong was the first to surrender and also the last to surrender, because he was the only one to surrender. Yin Qingyan used the Nine Nether Seal, but Aolong rushed out of the arena directly, making Yin Qingyan clenched her silver teeth in anger. Aolong humiliated Di Yuanzhao with Di Yuanzhao''s defeat, and Di Yuanzhao countered Aolong with Aolong''s surrender. "I clearly care about you, can''t you hear it? Even if you are deaf, you can at least see the concern on my face, are you blind too?" All warriors outside the ancient battlefield were ¨’ speechless towards Aolong, obviously they were laughing at others, but they also pretended to care about others. Especially what Aolong said, which sentence seemed to care about Di Yuanzhao? If Di Yuanzhao could see the concern on Aolong''s face, would he be really blind? Not only did the young martial artist in the killing tower on the battle platform not speak, but he took a few steps back. He has his own ideas, and it is a good thing for him that Aolong and Di Yuanzhao quarreled. If Di Yuanzhao and Aolong lose their minds and fight, he can sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. Whether Aolong wins or Di Yuanzhao wins, it is a good thing for him. Or, both Aolong and Di Yuanzhao will be hurt, and when he takes action to solve Aolong and Di Yuanzhao together, there will be no problem. He didn''t know Aolong''s strength, but Di Yuanzhao was very strong anyway. "You reminded me, I don''t want your life, but I want your eyes and ears to make you blind and deaf!" Di Yuanzhao grinned grimly. Without knowing the origin of Aolong, he didn''t want to kill Aolong. However, he hated Aolong, so he couldn''t let Aolong go. Making Aolong blind and deaf is the greatest punishment for Aolong. Isn''t losing sight and hearing the same as destroying Aolong? Neither Aolong nor Di Yuanzhao are fools. They don''t know what the young fighters in the Suominglou are up to. It''s just that they don''t care. Di Yuanzhao thinks that after solving Aolong, he can still easily deal with the young warriors in Suominglou, and Aolong also thinks so. "Fire Hell King Fist!" He belittled Aolong to nothing, but Di Yuanzhao didn''t take it lightly when he really started to do it. Being able to be in the top ten of the Taiyin Temple cannot be due to luck. Aolong''s strength is indeed not as good as him, but compared to Ruan Xingpeng, he should be on par. Di Yuanzhao''s fists were like two furnaces, burning with raging flames. Unable to deal with Zhong Xingba, he took some interest from Aolong first. If he meets the Sword Demon in the third competition, he will kill the Sword Demon, and when he is strong enough in the future, he will seek revenge from Zhong Xingba. "Dragon Slaying Sword, unsheath it!" When confronting Yin Qingyan, Zhanlongjian wanted to get out of its sheath, but Aolong stopped him. Now fighting Di Yuanzhao, Aolong pulled out the dragon-slaying sword without hesitation. Following Aolong''s order, the dragon-slaying sword was cut out. Aolong, like Sword Demon, is a sword cultivator, but Sword Demon is good at melee combat, while Aolong is good at long-distance combat. Aolong does not need to hold the sword in his right hand, he only needs to use his will to manipulate the dragon-slaying sword. With his right hand, he was pinching the sword formula, constantly changing. He has seen all the battles between Di Yuanzhao and Zhong Xingba, and he has a lot of strength against Di Yuanzhao. Di Yuanzhao did not take it lightly, and he was also not careless. The red fist shadows filled the void, and the towering ancient trees in front of Aolong were all pulverized by the fist shadows. Fortunately, the dragon-slaying sword was cut out again and again, and those fist shadows were chopped to pieces by the dragon-slaying sword before they reached Aolong''s side. Di Yuanzhao is advancing, and Aolong is retreating. If Di Yuanzhao walks to Aolong''s side, the battle will become difficult. Fortunately, Di Yuanzhao did not succeed, and the dragon-killing sword was like a powerful swordsman, blocking all of Di Yuanzhao''s offensives. Di Yuanzhao was very aggrieved, even more aggrieved than in the decisive battle with Zhong Xingba. Although he was at a disadvantage when he fought Zhong Xingba, at least Zhong Xingba had to bear his attack. "How is it? Is my sword fun?" Aolong''s words made Di Yuanzhao furious. So far, Di Yuanzhao has not even touched Aolong''s shadow. What Di Yuanzhao has been fighting with is the Dragon Slaying Sword. Even if Di Yuanzhao''s fist hits the Dragon Slaying Sword, it did not cause any damage to the Dragon Slaying Sword. I don''t know what material the Dragon Slaying Sword is made of, but Di Yuanzhao couldn''t break the Dragon Slaying Sword anyway. "Pupil Technique - Amaterasu!" Di Yuanzhao knew that if he didn''t use the pupil technique, he would definitely lose in the battle with Aolong. Aolong''s speed is very fast, and with the obstruction of the Dragon Slaying Sword, Di Yuanzhao can''t get close to Aolong at all. Can''t even meet Aolong, Di Yuanzhao wants to defeat Aolong, of course it can only be a joke. His eyes were breathing fire, no matter how quickly Aolong retreated, he was still wrapped in purple flames. The spherical shield formed by the purple flame is fixed in the void, which is equivalent to drawing the ground as a prison, preventing Aolong from continuing to retreat. Zhong Xingba''s physical body was already tyrannical, coupled with the outbreak of the ancient monster''s combat body, he could break through his pupil technique. If Zhong Xingba hadn''t possessed the ancient demon combat body, he would definitely have lost to Di Yuanzhao. Aolong is just a long-range sword cultivator, and his physical strength is not as strong as that of Zhong Xingba in his normal period. It is simply a dream to force his way through the spherical shield composed of purple flames. Di Yuanzhao has already decided on Aolong, and the balance of victory is already tilting towards him. It has to be said that Di Yuanzhao was overjoyed too early, and Aolong did not continue to retreat, but his sword tactics changed faster and faster. Zhong Xingba needs to break out of the spherical shield to attack Di Yuanzhao, but Aolong doesn''t need it. Even standing inside the spherical shield, Aolong can still manipulate the dragon-slaying sword to attack. In fact, if Aolong wants to break Di Yuanzhao''s pupil technique, it will not be difficult, because his pupil technique is more powerful. However, he felt that it was not worthwhile to expose his pupil skills to deal with Di Yuanzhao. Di Yuan shines in his heart, but he is still not in the top spot. His pupil technique should be used to deal with stronger young geniuses. "I wanted to take you to play, but unfortunately, you insisted on forcing me to play hard!" Thousands of wisps of sword energy emerged from Aolong''s body. While dealing with Di Yuanzhao, he must resist the purple flame. If the purple flame touches Aolong''s body, it will definitely be out of control, and even if Aolong is not dead, he will peel off his skin. All the sword energy was used to deal with the purple flame. He didn''t expect thousands of sword energy to defeat the purple flame, because it was unrealistic. Thousands of strands of sword energy only need to be able to block the purple flame for a period of time. "Overreach!" Even Aolong''s sword energy can''t stop the purple flame from burning. Di Yuanzhao sneered, because he had already seen the dawn of victory. When the thousands of strands of sword energy were burnt out, he used purple flames to burn Aolong''s eyes and ears into ashes. He wanted Aolong to scream in front of him, and even kneel at his feet begging for mercy. After all, Di Yuanzhao underestimated Aolong. The purple flame had just begun to burn Aolong''s sword energy, and the Dragon Slaying Sword slashed at Di Yuanzhao. When performing the pupil technique, Di Yuanzhao was unable to launch an effective attack at all. Facing the menacing dragon-slaying sword, Di Yuanzhao could only flee in embarrassment. It''s just that the Dragon Slaying Sword moved faster, and in an instant, it crossed Di Yuanzhao''s eyes. Bright red blood splattered everywhere, Di Yuanzhao couldn''t help covering his eyes, and let out a cry of pain. He wanted to make Aolong blind, so Aolong used the dragon-killing sword to destroy Di Yuanzhao''s eyes. The pupil technique requires the eyes to be activated. Di Yuanzhao''s eyes were destroyed by the Dragon Slaying Sword. Of course, the purple flame can no longer attack Aolong. Even so, the purple flame still did not disappear. Aolong did not rush to deal with the spherical shield, but manipulated the Dragon Slaying Sword to continue to deal with Di Yuanzhao. "I want you to die!" Losing eyes not only loses vision, but also loses pupil technique. Di Yuanzhao roared angrily, wishing he could tear Aolong into pieces. He has lost his mind and no longer considers the consequences of killing Aolong. Without eyes, with the power of will, he can still perceive everything around him. Aolong smiled, and the Dragon Slaying Sword attacked again. Even though Di Yuanzhao used the Huo Hell King Fist, one of his ears was still cut off. Di Yuanzhao seemed to have lost his sense of pain, and rushed towards Aolong with a fierce expression. Unfortunately, Di Yuanzhao not only failed, but also had his other ear cut off. The speed of the dragon-slaying sword was getting faster and faster, leaving wounds on Di Yuanzhao''s body. Before the decisive battle, Aolong had no intention of letting Di Yuanzhao go, and with Di Yuanzhao wanting his life, he would definitely not show mercy when he used his sword. Di Yuanzhao''s injuries became more and more serious, until in the end, he was unable to even make a move. Just at this moment, the young martial artist in Suominglou made a move. He is a killer, so he chose the best time to make a move. Aolong is still inside the spherical shield composed of purple flames, and the dragon-killing sword is dealing with Di Yuanzhao again. Even if Aolong wanted to recall the dragon-slaying sword, it was already too late, because he only needed one breath. With a sure-kill blow, the young fighters in Duominglou were full of confidence. He is best at throwing darts, and the darts are highly poisonous. As long as Aolong hits the dart, Aolong will lose in his hands. Originally, he had little hope of winning. Both Aolong and Di Yuanzhao were extremely powerful. Fortunately, he grasped the timing well, Di Yuanzhao had already lost his combat power, and Aolong was going to be dealt with by him again, so he was the ultimate winner. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 297 The speed of the darts was unbelievably fast, and the martial artist at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in the Shouming Building had calculated everything. Aolong is trapped inside the spherical shield of the purple flame, and the dart passing through the spherical shield must be stained with the purple flame. Fortunately, the darts he used were earth-grade weapons, and it would take at least ten breaths for the purple flame to burn the darts to ashes. It only takes less than one breath, and the dart can penetrate Aolong''s body. Not only did the purple flame not destroy the dart, but it also indirectly strengthened the dart''s power. The darts are sharp and highly poisonous, and now there are purple flames produced by Di Yuan''s pupil lighting technique. Not to mention that Aolong is just a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, even a warrior at the Heavenly King Realm will die a violent death. "clang" The warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in Suominglou did not succeed, because Aolong used the scabbard to block the darts. Zhanlongjian was indeed dealing with Di Yuanzhao, and Aolong didn''t have time to call back Zhanlongjian. Fortunately, he still had the scabbard. Even Aolong himself doesn''t know what grade the dragon-slaying sword is. Anyway, it is definitely not comparable to darts. "go!" Di Yuanzhao had fallen to the ground, but Aolong ignored him, manipulated the dragon-slaying sword, and stabbed at the peak martial artist in the Heavenly General Realm in the Shouming Tower. Aolong used his will to lock the opponent, even if the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in the Duominglou wanted to hide their bodies, it was already too late. The warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in Suominglou did not give up, but threw three darts violently. It''s a pity that the three darts are only moral weapons, which are in the shape of "Pin", and are coming towards Aolong. What he has to do is to get rid of Aolong before Zhanlongjian defeats him. Fortunately, he chose to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight at the beginning. If Di Yuanzhao hadn''t used the pupil technique to trap Aolong, it would have been as difficult for him to hit Aolong with his dart. Of course, the previous failure made him look up to Aolong. Only relying on three darts may not be able to solve Aolong. "Shhhhhhh" Another three darts were shot out. Unlike before, the three darts are now in the shape of "one". The first dart seems to be slow and has weak stamina, the second dart is steady and has no momentum, and the third dart is rampant and wobbly. If you underestimate these three darts because of this, you will definitely suffer a big loss. The three darts in front are mainly to disturb Aolong. It would be best if they can make Aolong scramble. The three darts in the back are the real killing move, the ultimate move of the peak warrior in the Heavenly General Realm in Suominglou. It seems that every dart has a problem, but when the third dart hits the second dart, and then hits the first dart, it can explode with deadly power. The scabbard of the Dragon Slaying Sword spun around, making it airtight, blocking all the three darts in front of it. The scabbard shook for a while, and intercepting three darts was no easy task. At the same time, the next three darts were connected together like an arrow feather, and even the scabbard was blown away. Aolong obviously underestimated the power of the next three darts, the scabbard was very close to him, and it was too late to make a move now. If it were someone else, they might still punch, or even give up one hand to block three darts. Aolong didn''t do that, but puffed up his chest and let three darts hit his body. Of course he is not crazy, but there is a breastplate on his chest. According to his words, as a pervert, one must know how to save one''s life. If you were caught peeping, and you hadn''t escaped, the breast shield would come in handy. Because the inside of his breast-guard formed a space of its own, the opponent''s weapon could be inserted into it completely. That''s how it is now, the three darts all got into the heart guard. Aolong didn''t suffer any injuries at all, but in order to paralyze the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in Xuominglou, he still pretended to be severely injured, covered his chest with his left hand, and half knelt in the void. "Haha, when the snipe and the clam fight, the fisherman wins. You two lost to me after all!" The martial artist at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in the Suominglou laughed. Di Yuanzhao and Aolong were both stronger than him. Being able to win, his mood is of course very good. All three darts pierced Aolong''s body. No matter what means Aolong has, it is impossible for him to pass the second competition. "Oops, your friend has suffered a big loss, so hurry up and prepare to save him." Because Aolong and Sword Demon are old acquaintances, Lei Wenyuan paid attention to the duel between Aolong and Di Yuanzhao. In the first competition, Aolong directly conceded defeat, and Lei Wenyuan was not optimistic about Di Yuanzhao. Who knew that Aolong actually defeated Di Yuanzhao, and Di Yuanzhao''s injury was more serious than the first competition. "Don''t worry, he''s just pretending to be a liar." The Sword Demon knows Aolong well, from Aolong''s expression, he can see that Aolong has nothing to do. Aolong can deceive others, but he cannot deceive him. Lingdao and Aolong have known each other for a long time. Lei Wenyuan was stunned, although he didn''t know why Aolong was fine, but he believed in the judgment of the sword demon. Even warriors outside the ancient battlefield felt sorry for Aolong. Being able to defeat Di Yuanzhao has proved Aolong''s strength. It''s a pity that Di Yuanzhao''s pupil technique trapped Aolong, which caused Aolong to be plotted against by a peak fighter in the life-threatening general realm. Aolong can defeat Di Yuanzhao, and he should be the winner. "poof" Just when the martial artist at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in Suominglou was proud, the dragon sword chopped off his right arm. A wave of blood flew, and an arm rushed into the sky, blasting into pieces all over the sky. He thought that the three darts pierced through Aolong''s heart, and Aolong would definitely die, and he had no ability to manipulate the dragon-killing sword at all. He didn''t wake up until he lost his right arm. If the three darts penetrated Aolong''s body, they should rush out from behind Aolong. But now, the three darts have disappeared. It is impossible to say that all three darts are in Aolong''s body, because the length of the three darts together exceeds the width from Aolong''s chest to back. The warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in Suominglou didn''t know what was going on, and the Dragon Slaying Sword didn''t stop attacking. Losing an arm, his strength dropped a lot. If you want to blame, you can only blame him for being complacent. If Aolong was not injured, it would be a foolish dream for him to defeat Aolong. Sure enough, the Dragon Slaying Sword launched another attack, each sword stronger than the last. All he could do was to take out one dart after another and smash it on the Dragon Slaying Sword in an attempt to destroy it. However, the result was different from what he had imagined. The dragon sword shattered one dart after another, but it was not damaged. "Three broken darts, also want to kill me?" Aolong took out the three darts in the protective mirror, and then threw them towards the peak fighters in the Heavenly General Realm in the Shouming Building. He doesn''t know how to use darts, but using darts as a sword won''t trouble him. The warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in Suominglou were trying their best to deal with Zhanlongjian, and they didn''t expect Aolong to use his three darts at all. The sound of a sharp weapon entering the body sounded, and one of the three darts pierced into the body of the peak martial artist of the Heavenly General Realm. Originally, he was almost unable to block the Dragon Slaying Sword, but now he was hit by a dart again, so it was impossible for him to be Aolong''s opponent. Before he wanted Aolong''s life, Aolong would definitely not be merciful. The warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in Suominglou let out a scream because Aolong cut off one of his legs. "I admit defeat, I surrender, I give up!" The warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in the Duoming Building shouted quickly, and the Dragon Slaying Sword finally stopped. Cutting off one of his legs and one arm, Aolong has vented his anger, there is no need to kill them all. He is a young genius in Suominglou, if Aolong kills him in public, who knows what the consequences will be. The winner of the fifth group was not Di Yuanzhao, nor the peak warrior of the Heavenly General Realm in Suominglou, but Aolong. However, Aolong was able to defeat Di Yuanzhao, and he passed the second competition, which was completely acceptable to all warriors. The strongest of the three of them must be Aolong, there is no doubt about it. "How did he do it?" Many people have such a question in their minds. They saw three darts rushing into Aolong''s body. As a result, Aolong was not only fine, but he could also take out the three darts for his own use. The peak of the Tianjiang Realm in Suominglou wanted to be a fisherman, but unfortunately he didn''t have that strength, and lost to Aolong just like Di Yuanzhao. "It''s so sad, you still want to deal with us, but you don''t even have the qualifications to participate in the third competition." Lei Wenyuan said loudly on purpose, and the angry Di Yuanzhao passed out on the spot. In the first competition, Zhong Xingba beat Di Yuanzhao violently, and in the second competition, Aolong beat Di Yuanzhao again. Di Yuanzhao had no face to see people at all, and he didn''t know whether it was real dizziness or fake dizziness. The fifteen people in the second competition have all played, and only five people won. The fifteen people who passed the first competition and the five people who passed the second competition will participate in the third competition together. There are a total of 20 places, seven in the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, seven in the Taiyin Hall, and six in the Suoming Building. Originally, only four of the Taiyin Hall could participate in the third competition. Fortunately, the young warriors of the Taiyin Hall who passed the second competition occupied three, and the remaining two belonged to the Shouminglou. There are three young fighters from Duominglou who passed the second competition. At present, the Duoming Building is weaker than the Ancient Emperor Palace and Taiyin Palace. "All of you come here to draw lots. The rules are the same as the first competition." The third match needs to draw lots again, and then there will be a one-on-one duel. Being able to pass the third competition means that they are very close to the top ten. Warriors eliminated in the first competition can participate in the second competition, and warriors eliminated in the third competition can also participate in the fourth competition. However, the fourth match was more cruel than the second match. In the second match, the fifteen players who were eliminated were divided into five groups, and five of them could win. In the fourth match, the ten warriors who were eliminated were divided into two groups, and only two of them could win. In other words, once they are eliminated in the third competition, it will be very difficult to participate in the fifth competition. From among the ten young geniuses who were eliminated, choose two, and the battle must be extremely fierce. The third match is particularly important. If you are unlucky enough to meet Ghost Tathagata, Yin Qingyan or Su Huanyu, you can basically bid farewell to the battle for the leaderboard. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 298 "I''m number one, I don''t know who is number 20, don''t let me fight Yin Qingyan again, good men don''t fight women." Looking at the bamboo stick in his hand, Aolong couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. In the third match, No. 1 and No. 20 will face off first. He definitely doesn''t want No. 20 to be Yin Qingyan. Of course, it''s best not to be Su Huanyu and Ghost Tathagata, otherwise, it would be too difficult. In the first match, Aolong directly conceded defeat when he met Yin Qingyan, and in the third match, he finally did not continue to suffer. Yin Qingyan is number nine, Su Huanyu is number sixteen, and Ghost Tathagata is number nineteen. The one who competed with Yin Qingyan was No. 12, the one who competed with Su Huanyu was No. 5, and the one who competed with Ghost Tathagata was No. 2. Lei Wenyuan is number three, and his opponent is number eighteen. He was only close to Aolong, and he faced Ghost Tathagata. No. 2 is a young warrior from the Taiyin Palace. When he meets a ghost, it can only be said that he is unlucky. Among the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm present, no one was absolutely sure of defeating Ghost Tathagata. Even Su Huanyu and Yin Qingyan are afraid of Ghost Tathagata. Of course, Ghost Tathagata also valued Su Huanyu and Yin Qingyan, the number one under the heavenly kings of the imperial rank forces, all of which were won through battles, and no one was worthless. It''s just that there will definitely be a decisive battle behind them, who is the first, how do you know if you haven''t fought? Although there are seven young warriors participating in the third competition, the Ancient Emperor Palace and the Taiyin Palace all have the greatest advantage. Because there were two peerless geniuses, Su Huanyu and Gu Hong, in the Ancient Emperor''s Palace. Su Huanyu was originally as famous as Yin Qingyan and Gui Rulai, and Gu Hong was the emperor''s son. Both of them were qualified to compete for the top three. No. 20 is a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in Suominglou. The previous battles made him understand that Aolong is very powerful. He didn''t take it lightly, but unfortunately, he still lost to Aolong in the end. In the first competition, Aolong conceded defeat, and many people thought he was not very good. However, the second and third matches made them understand that Aolong''s strength is not weak, it''s just that he didn''t show it in the first match. "It turned out to be a ghost, it seems that I will lose." The nineteenth is the ghost Tathagata, and the second is the peak warrior of the Heavenly General Realm in the Taiyin Temple. There is no suspense in the duel between them. Same as the first competition, Ghost Tathagata only disappeared for a while, and when he reappeared, he put the dagger on No. 2''s neck, and the victory was already decided. "As expected of Ghost Tathagata, until now, I haven''t seen him fighting seriously." Some disciples from Duominglou lamented that whether it was the third round or the fourth round, Ghost Tathagata''s performance was as easy as ever. One must know that Ghost Tathagata''s current opponent was ranked among the top 20 warriors in the Chaotic Ancient Territory, but he was vulnerable in the end. No. 18 is a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in Suominglou. Compared with Ghost Tathagata, his strength is indeed not good. Compared with other young talents, his combat power is definitely not bad. His opponent is Lei Wenyuan. At present, Lei Wenyuan''s strength is not very strong, at least not comparable to Gu Hong and Su Huanyu. The battle between the two was not one-sided, but it took half an hour to decide the winner. No. 18 was always hiding in the dark, and only after a while did he stab out with a sword. Lei Wenyuan suffered three losses, the fourth time he barely blocked it, and the fifth time he seized the opportunity to defeat No. 18 in one fell swoop. Sword Demon didn''t care about the confrontation between No. 4 and No. 17, because he didn''t even know each other. Number sixteen is Su Huanyu, number five is a young disciple of Taiyin Hall. Up until now, Su Huanyu had kept his eyes closed, and just punched the young disciple of the Taiyin Palace out of the battle arena. "How powerful is Senior Brother Su? Originally, I thought the gap in strength between him and him was getting smaller and smaller, but I didn''t expect it to become bigger and bigger." Ning Siyu smiled wryly, she was the loser in the first competition, and she was still the loser in the second competition. In the past, she thought that she was the second and third general of the Nine Heavens, always following behind Su Huanyu. Only now did she realize that she was wrong, and the distance between her and Su Huanyu was getting farther and farther. If she had Su Huanyu''s strength, she could easily win the second match even if the opponent had two peak warriors at the Heavenly General level, because one move could solve one of them. Of course, if she was really as powerful as Su Huanyu, she wouldn''t need to participate in the second competition at all. No. 6 is Zongren Mansion, and his opponent is a disciple of Taiyin Hall. Compared with the Nine Heavenly Generals, Zongrenfu is a rising star, but he has already defeated Xing Yuan and Ruan Xingpeng successively. The third competition made Ruan Xingpeng understand that he did not deserve to lose, because the strength shown by Zongren Mansion was stronger than that in the first competition. Zong Ren''s mansion was panting heavily, looking embarrassed, but fortunately he won in the end. So far, the three disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace who participated in the third competition have all passed. Lei Wenyuan, Su Huanyu, and Zongren Mansion all defeated their opponents. Of the six young disciples who passed the third competition, half were from the Ancient Emperor Palace, two from the Taiyin Hall, and one from the Daoming Building. No. 7 is the peak warrior of the Heavenly General Realm in the Taiyin Palace, and No. 14 is Mu Xue from the Ancient Emperor''s Palace. In the previous battles, Mu Xue had already demonstrated a combat power that surpassed Ning Siyu''s. If the ranking is re-ranked, Mu Xue, the nine generals of the ancient emperor''s palace, will definitely be ranked in the top three. It''s a pity that No. 7 is stronger. Mu Xue fought hundreds of rounds with No. 7, and finally lost to No. 7. So far, Mu Xue is the first disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace to be eliminated. Fortunately, there are seven young warriors from the ancient emperor''s palace participating in the third competition, and there are three more behind. "Interesting, No. 8 and No. 13 are all from the Ancient Emperor''s Palace." "Isn''t No. 13 Gu Hong? That''s the emperor''s son, No. 8 will definitely lose!" "No. 8 is a sword demon, only in the late stage of the general realm, how could he beat Gu Hong?" Sword Demon was No. 8, Gu Hong was No. 13. In the third competition, Sword Demon was not lucky and got the top five candidates. The elders of Gudi Palace felt that Gu Hong could compete for the top three positions, while the elders of Taiyin Temple and Suominglou felt that Gu Hong was not the opponent of Yin Qingyan or Gui Tathagata, the top three was unrealistic, and the top five was no problem. The emperor''s parent and son are synonymous with being invincible in the same realm. In the battle between the sword demon and Gu Hong, most of them are inclined to Gu Hong, thinking that Gu Hong will win. Even Lei Wenyuan and Zhong Xingba didn''t think Sword Demon had any chance of winning. Only two people think that Sword Demon can win, one is Lian Er, and the other is Aolong. "If you can''t beat Gu Hong, just admit defeat, don''t be brave. Keep your strength, and you will definitely win the fourth match!" Lei Wenyuan patted Sword Demon on the shoulder to comfort him, it wasn''t that he didn''t have confidence in Sword Demon, but that Gu Hong was too strong. If Sword Demon is at the same level as Gu Hong, maybe Sword Demon still has a little hope of winning. A small difference in realm is tantamount to the difference between clouds and mud, and there is no way to fight at all. "Didn''t your friend admit defeat in front of Yin Qingyan? Losing to the emperor''s son Gu Hong is not a shame, it''s nothing." In the final contest of the third round of battle, the sword demon beheaded Luo Tianhao forcefully, which indeed exceeded Zhong Xingba''s expectations. However, Luo Tianhao, who was at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, was completely vulnerable in front of Gu Hong, who was at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. Zhong Xingba can be sure that if Gu Hong is serious, he can easily defeat Luo Tianhao who is in the same realm. "hehe¡­¡­" What made Zhong Xingba and Lei Wenyuan vomit blood was that Lian Er actually looked at them with contempt, as if mocking them for their lack of vision. They understood that in Lian''er''s heart, Sword Demon was the most powerful. They can''t argue with Lian Er, anyway, it won''t be long before Lian Er will understand that they are right. "I was eliminated, but Sword Demon was also eliminated? He wants to be in the top ten? Dreaming!" "That is, the top ten has nothing to do with him at all. I have never heard of the broken sword sect." Di Yuanzhao and Ruan Xingpeng said one after another that they must be unhappy because they were eliminated miserably. If Sword Demon missed the top ten like them, they would feel much better. Both of them think that they are not Gu Hong''s opponents, and of course they don''t think that Sword Demon can beat Gu Hong. "What? Is it itchy?" Aolong held the dragon-slaying sword and slapped it on his palm, as if he was going to beat Di Yuanzhao, but Di Yuanzhao shrank his neck. A good man would not suffer the immediate loss, so it is better not to offend Aolong now. Aolong was much more ruthless than Zhong Xingba. Zhong Xingba hit with his fists, but Aolong hacked, slashed and stabbed with a sword. "It''s a pity, if the sword demon''s realm is the same as Gu Hong''s, it will be worth seeing." The implication of Mu Xue''s words is that the sword demon in the late stage of the general realm cannot beat Gu Hong who is at the peak of the general realm. Even the Tianzun and elders of the ancient emperor palace present nodded their heads, what Mu Xue said was the truth. Furthermore, Gu Hong is a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace, and they must be more inclined to Gu Hong. The Taiyin Palace disciples and the Duominglou disciples didn''t react at all. To them, the sword demon''s loss to Gu Hong was meaningless. Anyway, both Gu Hong and Sword Demon came from the ancient emperor''s palace, whoever wins will lose, and neither the Taiyin Palace nor the Suoming Building will take any advantage. "Do you know? From the first round of fighting, I want to fight with you. Unfortunately, there is no chance for the second and third rounds of fighting." Gu Hong clenched his fists tightly. He must not be reconciled to losing to Sword Demon in the first round. For a long time, he wanted to fight the sword demon, and then defeat the sword demon, and wash away the shame of the first round of battle. In the fourth round of fighting, he finally got such an opportunity, and now he and the sword demon are already standing on the battlefield. "Don''t worry, I won''t bully you. Since you are at the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, then I will suppress your cultivation at the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm!" As the emperor''s son, Gu Hong is proud. He is a small realm higher than the Sword Demon. To him, defeating the Sword Demon is a shame. Only under the premise of the same realm, defeating the sword demon can truly defeat the sword demon. All the young warriors felt that their blood was boiling, and they were worthy of being the emperor''s sons and daughters. Gu Hong didn''t pay attention to the sword demon at all. Gu Hong was willing to suppress his cultivation because he believed that defeating the Sword Demon would be a piece of cake for him at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 299 "You who suppress your cultivation are not my opponent!" The sword demon shook his head, disapproving of Gu Hong''s suppression of cultivation. It is true that Gu Hong is the son of the emperor, but others also say that he is the son of the emperor. In terms of blood, he and Gu Hong are not clear about who is stronger or weaker. Anyway, Gu Hong''s cultivation skills are definitely not as good as his, and the same is the Emperor''s scriptures, which are also of three or six or nine grades. If the sword demon is trying to be brave, Gu Hong can fully understand, maybe his behavior has hurt the sword demon''s self-esteem. If the sword demon was sarcasm, Gu Hong could still understand, maybe his actions aroused the anger of the sword demon. If the Sword Demon was bluffing, Gu Hong could also understand it, maybe his words lost the Sword Demon''s face. However, this was not the case, the sword demon just said what he wanted to say very plainly. His face was as indifferent as ever, and his eyes did not change at all. Gu Hong could hear that the sword demon''s words came from his heart, without any falsehood. The sword demon has absolute confidence in himself, thinking that Gu Hong, who is in the same realm, cannot beat him. "It''s a joke, you who are in the same realm are not my opponent, take the trick!" Gu Hong felt the aura of being invincible from the sword demon. He is the emperor''s son, representing not only the ancient emperor''s palace, but also his father''s majesty. He must defeat the sword demon at the same level, otherwise, the sword demon will become his inner demon sooner or later, which is not good for his future cultivation. Regardless of whether it was outside the ancient battlefield or inside the ancient battlefield, every young warrior looked towards the battlefield. The decisive battle between Sword Demon and Gu Hong must be exciting, because Gu Hong has suppressed his cultivation to the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, and it is impossible to easily defeat Sword Demon. Of course, they still believe that the winner will be Gu Hong. "Ancient Heaven Demon Fist!" The first round of battle, the second round of battle, the third round of battle, and the fourth round of battle, Sword Demon and Gu Hong are all together. Gu Hong is not ignorant of sword demons. A sword demon in the middle stage of the general realm can kill Luo Tianhao who is at the peak of the general realm. It is impossible to defeat Sword Demon. A pair of fists seemed to have absorbed the devilish energy between heaven and earth, exuding a monstrous power. The pitch-black shadow of the fist seemed to be enough to shatter a vacuum, and the mighty fist was like a mighty river, like a flood that had opened its gates, which could wash away all obstacles in front of it. It seems that the ancient demon is swinging a fist, and with a punch, even the sky and the earth will tremble. No one expected that Gu Hong used such a powerful boxing technique as soon as he came up. Gu Hong is eager to defeat the sword demon, and the sooner he defeats the sword demon, the better. He lost face in the first round of battle, and now he can finally get rid of his shame. The Human King Sword was unsheathed, and the Sword Demon held the Human King Sword, and slashed out with one sword. He didn''t use any swordsmanship at all, just slashed in the past without fancy. He has already said that Gu Hong, who is in the same realm, is not his opponent. It''s a pity that Gu Hong didn''t listen, so he can only let Gu Hong understand that Gu Hong in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm is really not his opponent. The fierce sword light, carrying the momentum of thunder, slashed on the pitch-black fist shadow. It seems to be a contest between darkness and light, or a battle between a demon king and a god king. Neither Gu Hong nor the sword demon retreated. The sword light and the fist shadow collided like two stars, bursting out with dazzling light. Gu Hong has experienced various battles since he was a child. In order to train him to be a qualified parent and son of the emperor, his father made him suffer a lot. Gu Hong was injured and bled, so he can''t be regarded as a flower in a greenhouse, but his experience is still worse than that of Sword Demon. The father and son of the emperor sitting in the ancient emperor''s palace only had one son after all, so it was impossible for Gu Hong to die. On the other hand, Ling Dao has experienced life and death crises time and time again, and even truly died once. Compared with Sword Demon, Gu Hong is still too immature, and has never experienced real blood and fire, life and death. Gu Hong''s qi and blood are strong, and he uses the Ancient Heaven Demon Fist, which is much stronger than the average late-stage warriors of the Heavenly General Realm. It''s just that the Human King''s sword is peerless and sharp, and the Sword Demon''s eyesight is extremely vicious. With just one sword, the pitch-black shadow of the fist was split open, and Gu Hong''s Ancient Heaven Demon Fist was broken. Ren Wangjian''s castration is unabated, Gu Tianmo Fist is broken, Gu Hong can only retreat. As the emperor''s son, Gu Hong''s physical body is very strong, but he understands that his palm can''t stop the Sword Demon''s King Sword. It''s not about how high the grade of the Renwang sword is, but the sword intent of the sword demon is terrifyingly sharp. "Gu Hong retreated?!" In fact, even if it is to suppress the realm, Gu Hong has taken advantage of it. However, in the first confrontation, Gu Hong suffered a small loss. When Gu Hong used the Gu Tian Mo Fist, the Sword Demon broke it with just a single stroke of his sword. Gu Hong could only retreat. Facing the unparalleled sword of Renwang, the best choice was to back away. The vast majority of warriors can''t accept it. The emperor''s parents and children should be invincible in the same realm. However, Gu Hong is obviously not the opponent of the Sword Demon. The Sword Demon is chasing after him, but Gu Hong is retreating. The authorities were fascinated, but the bystanders were clear. The young geniuses in the Taiyin Palace, the Ancient Emperor''s Palace and the Suoming Building all looked at it seriously. The stronger the Sword Demon is, the more he can force out Gu Hong''s cards. Even Su Huanyu, Gui Rulai and Yin Qingyan, who was at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, had to pay attention to Gu Hong, let alone other warriors. The sword demon in the late stage of the general realm can take advantage of Gu Hong in the late stage of the general realm, but it is useless, because Gu Hong is not really the late stage of the general realm. Of course, with Gu Hong''s pride, he will definitely not admit that he is no match for Sword Demon at the same level. Gu Hong did not restore his cultivation, but displayed a palm technique again. His status is very high in the ancient emperor''s palace, so there must be no problem with what kind of martial arts he wants to practice. "Move stars and change battles!" Gu Hong had already noticed that there were sun, moon and stars above the battle platform. With his current strength, he is definitely not as powerful as in the battle arena when he performs star shifting outside. Only on the battle stage can he pick up the stars and chase the moon, and the stars are picked by him one by one. Nine stars are his limit, if he wants to deal with Sword Demon, there is no problem. He swiped his hands, nine stars burst into starlight, condensed into a big sword, and slashed towards the sword demon. The Sword Demon is a sword cultivator, and Gu Hong still uses the sword, making it clear that he wants to defeat the Sword Demon in what the Sword Demon is best at. He is not a swordsman, but fortunately, moving stars and changing battles is a martial arts master, and the condensed sword is just an appearance. Even though the sun, moon and stars on the battle stage were all fake, the power that Gu Hong erupted when he used Shifting Stars to Change Fights still surpassed the previous Ancient Heaven Demon Fist. The Sword Demon was not careless, and directly used the Heavenly Sword Style to meet him. The sword intent of destruction burst out, as if it wanted to destroy the world, kill immortals and kill gods. The great sword formed by the condensed nine stars slashed fiercely with the Renwang Sword. The ground under the feet of Sword Demon and Gu Hong exploded one after another, and the soil rolled. The mountains around them collapsed one after another, and the rocks and clouds collapsed. Compared with the Star Sword, the Human King Sword is very small, but the Heavenly Sword Style seems to carry the wrath of the sky, and the power it exerts is three points more powerful than the Star Sword. Gu Hong''s face changed, his hands changed positions again, the nine stars changed positions, the previous great sword disappeared, and was replaced by a war knife exuding starlight. Gu Hong didn''t take advantage of the first blow, so he immediately unleashed the second blow, the saber slashed down, and the ground burst into thick black cracks one after another. "How did Gu Hong even manage to move stars and change battles?" "Sword Demon lost, even in the same realm, he is no match for the Emperor''s parents and children." Ning Siyu shook his head, since Gu Hong took off the stars, he knew that the victory and defeat had been divided. If it was outside, Gu Hong''s shifting stars and changing fights would not be able to exert such powerful power at all. It doesn''t matter if the sword demon loses, anyway, the sword demon belongs to the sword sect and is not a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace, so she still favors Gu Hong. However, she became worried for Su Huanyu. Gu Hong, who was in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, was so powerful. I couldn''t imagine how strong Gu Hong, who was at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, would be. Ning Siyu didn''t know how strong Su Huanyu''s real combat power was, because with her strength, she couldn''t force Su Huanyu''s extreme combat power. "hehe¡­¡­" I don''t know who Lian Er learned from, but the word "hehe" is really proficient in using it, reaching the pinnacle. She didn''t need to say anything to refute, just sneered, and Ning Siyu and others wanted to beat her up. It''s a pity that the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace had already ordered that they should not harm Lian''er. Even Gu Hong would not dare to disobey the order of the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace, let alone Ning Siyu? The Sword Demon was still holding the Human King Sword, and slashed out with a sword, which seemed to be no different from the previous sword. Only people with strong eyesight noticed that the sword demon''s sword angle was different from before. Gu Hong changed the Xingchen Sword into a Xingchen Dao, and the sword demon will definitely not make the same sword as before. "laugh" From Gu Hong''s point of view, the Human King''s Sword is very strange, because the Human King''s Sword cut into the crack of the Xingchen Saber. After all, the star sword is composed of nine stars. Even if Gu Hong glued each star together, there is still a gap, and the Renwang Sword got into the gap. With a bang, the nine stars collapsed, and the star sword disintegrated. Fortunately, Gu Hong was prepared and rushed over, pressing his left and right hands on a star respectively. His hands seemed to have infinite suction, and the other seven stars flew over one by one. "Open it for me!" Gu Hong let out a roar, and his blood burst out, like red agate blood, which shattered the white clouds in the sky. The shape of the nine stars changed again, not a sword, nor a knife, but a giant axe. He was like a giant in the chaos, holding up the giant ax with both hands, and slammed it down, as if he was going to open up the world. Even the Heavenly Venerates in Taiyin Palace, Duoming Building and Ancient Emperor''s Palace all changed their colors. Unexpectedly, Gu Hong, who was in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, could strike such a powerful axe. If it was an ordinary late stage warrior in the Heavenly King Realm, they might not be able to stop Gu Hong''s star axe. Gu Hong laughed wantonly, as if pouring all his strength into this axe, he wants to defeat the sword demon! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 300 The nine stars seemed to have merged into one, and the giant ax could not see a gap. Gu Hong held the giant ax in both hands, like a prehistoric beast, bursting out with amazing power. By defeating the sword demon, the shame of the first round of battle can be washed away, and even his father will look at him with admiration. "Shaking Sword Style!" Gu Hong''s combat power was indeed beyond the expectations of the sword demon. It''s just that it is simply impossible for Gu Hong to hope to change the star to defeat the sword demon. The sword demon said that Gu Hong in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm is not his opponent, not joking, nor bragging, because Gu Hong has no advantage in front of him. In the same realm, Gu Hong''s strength is definitely not weaker than Sword Demon, because Gu Hong is a martial artist. It''s a pity that the Sword Demon used the third turn of the nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength, which exploded with three times its own strength, surpassing Gu Hong in an all-round way. In addition, he was using the Shaking Sword Style, and the Human King Sword vibrated at a very high frequency. When the Human King sword struck the giant axe, the giant axe vibrated accordingly. It is definitely not an easy task to rely on absolute power to destroy the star giant axe. The sword shaking style is different, because the Renwang sword can shake together with the star giant axe. In just the blink of an eye, cracks appeared in the star giant axe, and the nine stars collapsed into pieces one after another. "impossible!" -If the sword demon used the big demon Qinglian sword that defeated Luo Tianhao and broke Gu Hong''s star axe, Gu Hong could still accept it. However, the sword demon seemed to slash out a sword at random, and it shattered nine stars. The Renwang Sword continued to slash towards Gu Hong with momentum like a rainbow, causing Gu Hong to retreat quickly, not daring to overwhelm his edge. "Gu Hong is not an opponent? Aren''t the emperor''s father and son invincible in the same realm?" "The Sword Demon feels so strong. Gu Hong, who is in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, is not enough to look at in front of him." Even if Gu Hong suppresses the realm, the vast majority of warriors feel that the sword demon is not Gu Hong''s opponent. However, contrary to what they thought, Gu Hong was no match for Sword Demon. Gu Hong seems to have gone all out, while the sword demon is more than capable, relaxed and freehand. Who is strong and who is weak, who is high and who is low, anyone can see. "At the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, fight me!" The Sword Demon said lightly, defeating Gu Hong who was at the same level was really nothing to him. Gu Hong is only fifteen years old, and has never experienced real life and death. Even the emperor''s own son, or even the emperor''s personal guidance, is useless. What others teach is always others'', and what you comprehend is your own. If Sword Demon had said that from the beginning, many warriors would definitely think he was arrogant. However, other warriors now take it for granted, because Gu Hong, who is in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, is indeed no match for Sword Demon. Being able to defeat the emperor''s parents and children in the same realm, the image of the sword demon instantly became taller. "What kind of power is Jianzong?" Many people remember that Sword Demon said he was from Sword Sect, but they have never heard of Sword Sect. It''s not that they are ignorant, but that there are really no sword sects in the Chaotic Ancient Domain. Fortunately, the sword demon did not say that he is the master of the sword sect, otherwise those people would have gone crazy. The geniuses of the first-rank forces, Di Yuanzhao, Xia Houyuan and others, are simply incomparable with Sword Demon. Even the geniuses of the emperor rank forces, there are very few who can be compared with the sword demon. For example, the ancient emperor''s palace, Taiyin hall and Duoming building, the only ones who could defeat Gu Hong in the same realm are probably only Su Huanyu, ghost Tathagata and Yin Qingyan. Of course, Gu Hong has never fought Su Huanyu, Gui Rulai, and Yin Qingyan, so it is still unknown which one is stronger. "good!" A single word is so important that others can''t understand Gu Hong''s mood at all. As the emperor''s son, losing to others in the same realm is simply a great shame and humiliation. If he returns to his original state, no one will praise him even if he can defeat the Sword Demon. It also takes courage to agree to the Sword Demon, because Gu Hong is tantamount to admitting that he is no match for the Sword Demon at the same level of cultivation. Facts are one thing, but daring to admit them is another. Gu Hong''s behavior made Sword Demon Gao take a look at him. "Ancient God Fist!" After recovering his realm, Gu Hong''s momentum was even better. His Ancient Heaven God Fist itself is stronger than the Ancient Heaven Demon Fist, and now it is a little higher than before, so the combat power it displays is naturally much stronger than before. In front of him, divine rings appeared one after another, as if ancient gods descended. A pair of fists exuded a sacred aura, which was completely different from the previous Ancient Heaven Demon Fist, and could even be said to be the complete opposite. Gu Hong charged towards the Sword Demon, punching so fast that it was hard to tell with the naked eye. Every punch he punched was precisely on a divine ring. A total of one hundred and eight divine rings seemed to have revived, like sleeping boxing champions waking up one by one. The Sword Demon had a feeling that he was not fighting Gu Hong, but was fighting a decisive battle with one hundred and eight martial artists who were at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. Unexpectedly, Gu Hong at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm was several times more powerful than Gu Hong at the later stage of the Heavenly General Realm. "Human Absolute Sword!" The Sword Demon used the Three Absolute Swordsmanship, and a series of figures appeared. A sword stabbed out, and a sword glow, which seemed to be the sword cultivator at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, collided with the divine ring. The Three Absolute Swordsmanship is the unique skill of the Three Absolute Dao Masters. Even if the sword demon realm is very low, it is still ridiculously strong when used. "bang bang bang" There was a loud bang, fortunately they were fighting on a battle platform on an ancient battlefield, an ordinary battle platform could not withstand such a fierce battle at all. Gu Hong, who had recovered his realm, was like a sleeping lion waking up, and his burst of strength was enough to shock most of the peak warriors in the ancient battlefield. Di Yuanzhao was conceited, but after seeing Gu Hong''s Gu Tian Shen Fist, he understood that he was not Gu Hong''s opponent. Ning Siyu, Ruan Xingpeng and other warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm also understood that they were not Gu Hong''s opponents. Fortunately, Gu Hong''s background is there, and they are completely acceptable. What they couldn''t accept was that even if Gu Hong used the Ancient God Fist, the Sword Demon still looked relaxed and freehand. You must know that the sword demon is a small realm lower than Gu Hong. They have never heard of someone who can cross a small realm and defeat the emperor. "I must defeat you! I am the emperor''s son, I am a small realm higher than you, how can I not defeat you?" Gu Hong seemed to be insane, his black hair stood on end. After recovering his realm, he still couldn''t take advantage of fighting with the Sword Demon, which he couldn''t accept at all. He was only fifteen years old, and his mind was immature, so he couldn''t keep calm under the current situation. His eyes were already red, his blood was boiling, and he vowed not to give up until he defeated the Sword Demon. "Primeval Demon God Fist!" What made Gu Hong ecstatic was that there was a breakthrough at this time, not a breakthrough in realm, but a breakthrough in boxing. In the past, he had cultivated the Ancient Heaven Demon Fist and the Ancient Heaven God Fist to the level of minor success, but the Primordial Demon God Fist could not even reach the beginner level. Unexpectedly, after being stimulated by the sword demon, he actually stepped into the threshold of the Primordial Demon God Fist. The Primordial Demon God Fist absorbed the essence of the Ancient Heavenly God Fist and the Ancient Heavenly Demon Fist, and was even stronger than the Ancient Heavenly God Fist and the Ancient Heavenly Demon Fist. Gu Hong felt that even if there was a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm standing in front of him, he would be able to defeat him, and even kill him. However, the Taikoo Demon God Fist consumed a lot, and Gu Hong could clearly feel the loss of original power. Gutian Shenquan and Gutianmoquan, even if they hit hundreds of punches, the consumption is very small. The Primordial Demon God Fist is different. With Gu Hong''s current state, he can only use three punches at most, and he is too weak to continue fighting. With the first punch, there seemed to be two figures standing behind Gu Hong, one figure was the ancient demon king, and the other was the ancient god king. His pair of fists are opposite in color, one fist is as black as ink, and the other is crystal clear as jade. He is like the son of the god king and the devil king, possessing the power of different attributes. "I''m not mistaken, am I? How could Gu Hong practice the Immemorial Demon God Fist?" "Didn''t it mean that only warriors of the Heavenly King Realm can use the Primordial Demon God Fist?" The disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace were more surprised than each other. They thought that the sword demon was not Gu Hong''s opponent. Now that Gu Hong used the ancient demon fist, the defeat of the sword demon must have taken a while. Yin Qingyan from the Taiyin Hall and Ghost Tathagata from the Suoming Building both had serious expressions, obviously feeling the power of the Primordial Demon God Fist. "Even if I activate the ancient demon combat body, I can''t stop the Primordial Demon God''s Fist. The Sword Demon will not be wronged." Zhong Xingba murmured, fortunately Gu Hong became a peak warrior of the Heavenly General Realm not long ago, otherwise, the Nine Great Heavenly Generals ranked second must not be him. Gu Hong, who is at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, is not something he can deal with. However, Gu Hong of the same realm is not the opponent of the Sword Demon. Doesn''t it mean that he can''t beat the Sword Demon at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm? Lei Wenyuan was in a hurry, wishing he could pull the Sword Demon down. Now that he lost to Gu Hong, there was still a fourth game to come back. If the sword demon was seriously injured, even if he participated in the fourth competition, he would not be able to pass. The Sword Demon is not a disciple of some great power, so he presumably doesn''t have Heavenly Grade healing pills. "Will the Sword Demon lose?" Aolong smiled, and didn''t argue with others, because he understood that if he said that Gu Hong couldn''t beat the sword demon, others would definitely say that he had a brain problem. The emperor''s father and son have always defeated others across realms. When will the emperor''s father and son be defeated by others across realms? "I admit that you are very strong, but unfortunately, you are a small realm lower than me, and the winner will only be me. The Primordial Demon God Fist is not something you can resist, go down!" The pitch-black fist and the crystal-clear jade fist moved forward slowly, as if they could overturn a whole world and destroy a whole world. Gu Hong was so confident that even he himself couldn''t stop the Taikoo Demon God Fist. He even wondered whether Su Huanyu, the head of the nine heavenly generals, could stop the Immemorial Demon God Fist. "You are wrong, the loser is still you!" The Sword Demon''s voice was very soft, but to everyone''s ears, it was like thunder roaring, deafening. Gu Hong''s eyelids twitched wildly. Could it be that the sword demon can really win? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 301 The confidence of the sword demon has already affected Gu Hong. If other warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm said the same thing, Gu Hong would definitely not believe it. Only when the Sword Demon said such words calmly would Gu Hong''s belief in victory be shaken. Because the sword demon is too calm, too calm, with an unpredictable look. In the first round of battle, Gu Hong felt that he must be the first, but the champion was Sword Demon. Before fighting against the sword demon, Gu Hong felt that even if he suppressed his cultivation, the sword demon would not be his opponent, and it was the sword demon who won. Now, facing the sword demon, Gu Hong has lost his belief in invincibility. "It''s too arrogant, Gu Hong, you must defeat the sword demon, even we can''t stand it!" "Gu Hong must win, he must kill the arrogance of the sword demon. Why are warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm so arrogant?" The young geniuses participating in the fourth round of battle, except for Sword Demon, are all at the peak of the Heavenly General realm. The sword demon didn''t pay much attention to Gu Hong who was at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, and he certainly didn''t pay much attention to them. They felt that the Sword Demon was arrogant and thought that the Sword Demon was going too far. Of course, they hoped that Gu Hong could defeat the Sword Demon and make the Sword Demon lose face. Originally, even if Sword Demon lost to Gu Hong, it would be nothing, after all, he was a small realm lower than Gu Hong. However, the Sword Demon''s words were extremely frivolous and aroused public outrage. Even Zhong Xingba and Lei Wenyuan felt that the sword demon was too arrogant. Is Gu Hong at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm so easy to deal with? "Soldier Absolute Sword!" The reactions of other people have nothing to do with the Sword Demon, all he has to do is swing the Human King Sword. The battlefield of the ancient battlefield formed a world of its own, so his Bingjuejian couldn''t absorb other people''s weapons for his own use. However, the power of Bingjuejian not only has not weakened compared to before, but has actually increased. One after another, the original swords were condensed into one, carrying the nine great sword intents, and stabbing towards Gu Hong. In front of the Sword Demon, there were phantoms of weapons one after another. After merging with those original swords, they burst out with unparalleled sharpness. Even Gu Hong was taken aback because there were so many sword weapons in front of him that it was unimaginable. The pitch-black fist carried billowing demon energy, and the crystal-clear jade fist exuded a sacred aura, as if fire and water were incompatible, but once they met, they could burst out with even more powerful power. One sword after another shattered under the force of the powerful fist, and the Primordial Demon God Fist was like an autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves, presenting a crushing state. Gu Hong smiled slightly. With the advantage, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. However, his eyelids suddenly twitched, as if something bad was about to happen. His intuition was very accurate, because the Renwang sword had already pierced in front of him. Fighting against Gu Hong, who was at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, the sword demon used all the nine sword intents. The Human King Sword itself is only an earth-grade sword weapon, but with the bonus of the nine great sword intents, its sharpness is enough to tear apart the stars on the battlefield. The most important thing about Taikoo Demon God Fist is the indomitable momentum. Gu Hong can only move forward, not retreat. The terrifying fist intent is like a wild dragon, rampaging. Even the sword demon took a full seven steps back to counteract Gu Hong''s fist strength. The Qi and blood in the sword demon''s body was churning, but thanks to the timely operation of the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra, the fisting intent of the Primordial Demon God Fist was dispelled. "Sword Demon blows his breath, is he ashamed now?" Gu Hong repelled the sword demon, and many warriors were gloating. The madness of the sword demon, the arrogance of the sword demon deeply stimulated them. A disciple of a non-emperor rank force who is a small realm lower than the emperor''s father and son dares to say that the emperor''s father and son are not opponents. When Gu Hong defeats the Sword Demon, will the Sword Demon feel ashamed? Gu Hong let out a muffled snort when the Renwang sword stabbed at the black and white fist shadow. A blood hole appeared in Gu Hong''s right fist, with bright red blood spilling down. The Primordial Demon God punched back the Sword Demon, and Bingjuejian also injured Gu Hong. The martial artist who was still laughing at the sword demon before immediately shut his mouth, because Gu Hong suffered a greater loss than the sword demon. "You are very strong, but you must be the loser!" One punch did not take advantage, Gu Hong was not discouraged, because he could still make two punches. The power of the Primordial Demon God Fist shocked even himself, and he planned to use the last two punches at the same time. He had put all his eggs in one basket, if he couldn''t beat the sword demon with the last two punches, he would definitely lose. Fortunately, he firmly believed that no warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm could block his two moves of the Primordial Demon God Fist. He has confidence even in the fight against Su Huanyu, Gui Rulai and Yin Qingyan, let alone the sword demon in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm? The emperor''s parents and sons not only have strong blood, but also have amazing recovery ability. The wound of Gu Hong''s right fist has healed. He took a deep breath, moved forward again, and punched twice in a row. He punched very slowly, not because he didn''t want to be fast, but because he couldn''t. The last two punches exhausted all his original strength. Gu Hong knew that the sword demon still had one move that he hadn''t used, which was to defeat Luo Tianhao''s big demon Qinglian sword. If there is a confrontation between the Taikoo Demon God Fist and the Great Demon Qinglian Sword, Gu Hong has no certainty of victory. Fortunately, he used two punches, even if the sword demon uses the big demon Qinglian sword, the loser must be the sword demon. "It''s an honor to be able to fight to such an extent, even though the Sword Demon is defeated!" "If it wasn''t for the arrogance of what the sword demon said earlier, even if he loses, Gu Hong will be the one who loses face." "Those who are arrogant will not end well, and he deserves to lose!" The two moves of the Primordial Demon God Fist in a row really shocked many young fighters. Outside the ancient battlefield, there are not only warriors in the realm of generals, but also warriors in the realm of heavenly kings. However, ordinary warriors at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm couldn''t stop Gu Hong''s attack if they asked themselves. No matter how amazing the Sword Demon''s performance was, they all knew that the Sword Demon still had no chance of winning. Lei Wenyuan, Zhong Xingba and the others stared intently at the Sword Demon. Like Gu Hong, they believed that the Sword Demon would cast the Great Demon Qinglian Sword. When the sword demon dealt with Luo Tianhao, they didn''t see it very clearly, so they definitely couldn''t miss it now. Of course, more people are still staring at Taikoo Demon God Fist. It''s a pity that they all guessed wrong, the sword demon had no intention of using the big demon Qinglian sword at all. In the duel with Gu Hong, the outcome is within moments. He doesn''t want to rely on the big demon Qinglian sword, but wants to use his own swordsmanship to defeat Gu Hong. In his previous life, Ling Dao was a genius of swordsmanship and a peak heavenly monarch, so it is not surprising that he created swordsmanship. He has ruthless swordsmanship, but it is a pity that he was crushed under the Mountain of Excalibur before he reached Tianzun. Before one body and two points, Ling Dao had never used the ruthless swordsmanship. Firstly, his level was not enough, and secondly, he was in love with a woman he liked. Wanting to display the power of the ruthless sword is simply wishful thinking. In this life, he has practiced the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra, and he has also gained the sword way comprehension of the demon emperor, the sword way comprehension of the three masters, and the sword comprehension of the demon sword master. The ruthless kendo has gone a step further, stronger than in the previous life, and now it is just used to deal with Gu Hong. Gu Hong is different from Luo Tianhao, the former just wants to defeat the sword demon, while the latter wants to kill the sword demon. Sword Demon doesn''t care about their status, anyway, if someone wants to kill him, he won''t let them go. So he used the big demon Qinglian sword on Luo Tianhao, killing Luo Tianhao. He used ruthless swordsmanship against Gu Hong, just wanting to defeat Gu Hong, without killing him. "Ruthless sword!" Just because of the power of the ruthless sword, it is delusional to try to resist Gu Hong''s two moves of the Primordial Demon God Fist. The colorless lotus imprint on the eyebrows of Sword Demon erupted loudly, as if he was in the Heavenly Sword Jedi, frantically absorbing the original power between heaven and earth, and his strength improved even more. It''s a pity that other people don''t have the lotus mark, otherwise, relying on the colorless lotus mark to deal with the peak warriors who have the red lotus mark, it''s the same as playing. The sword demon''s face was cold and stern, his eyes reflected Gu Hong''s punching movements. His right hand tightly held the Renwang Sword, and his pupils emitted a faint golden light. The Primordial Demon God Fist was going forward indomitably, and it was a mess of ferocity. However, he still saw a flaw. Although it was not a fatal flaw, it was better than a hard blow after all. A sword cut out, so fast that it is unimaginable, so accurate that it is extremely wonderful, and so cruel that you forget to defend! Not to be cruel to others, but to be cruel to yourself. Gu Hong''s Immemorial Demon God Fist is absolutely powerful, no one doubts it, let alone two moves. However, the sword demon attacked with all its strength, and had no intention of defending at all. Gu Hong is eager to win, and Sword Demon also doesn''t want to lose. Gu Hong''s realm is lower than him, but Gu Hong is only fifteen years old, losing to a boy is not a glorious thing. "The general trend of heaven and earth!" The elders of the Taiyin Hall, Duoming Tower, and Ancient Emperor''s Palace were all taken aback. They did not expect that the sword demon in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm would control the general trend of the world with a radius of 50 meters. Outside the ancient battlefield, some warriors of the Heavenly King Realm are ashamed of themselves. Their grasp of the general situation of the world is not as good as that of the Sword Demon, a warrior of the late Heavenly General Realm. The flaws in the Primordial Demon God Fist would have only weakened Gu Hong''s attack by 10%. However, the sword demon suddenly used the general trend of the world and caught Gu Hong by surprise. Ren Wangjian''s speed was so fast and accurate that Gu Hong had no time to change anything. With the help of the general trend of heaven and earth, the flaws in the Primordial Demon God Fist are enough to weaken Gu Hong''s attack by 30% of its power. "Boom" It was as if a ten thousand zhang waterfall was falling down, deafeningly deafening. Even the general warriors outside the ancient battlefield felt their eardrums hurting from the shock. The collision of Ruthless Sword Dao and Primordial Demon God Fist is like two strong men from the Primordial Era, fighting against Qingyun. The dazzling light shrouded Sword Demon and Gu Hong, making it impossible for many warriors in the general realm to see clearly the situation on the battlefield. The sword energy all over the sky shattered, and the mighty fist energy dissipated. The ruthless way of the sword seems to have cut through the void and pierced the sky. There was a hint of hesitation on Gu Hong''s face, because he felt the threat of death. If it continues, the Sword Demon may lose, but he may die. In fact, Gu Hong didn''t know that Sword Demon felt the same as him. However, the Sword Demon''s expression was as indifferent as ever. There is great fear between life and death, the sword demon is not afraid, but Gu Hong is. Therefore, Gu Hong took a step back, his aura became weaker, and the sword demon took a step forward, his aura became stronger. Winning or losing is just a thought away! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 302 Two consecutive strokes of the Primordial Demon God Fist are enough to kill an ordinary warrior at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. The sword demon used the general trend of heaven and earth, used the ruthless swordsmanship, and attacked Gu Hong''s flaws, coupled with the explosion of the colorless lotus imprint, and the nine great sword intents attacking together, it reached the point of being evenly matched. If Gu Hong is not afraid, if Gu Hong is not afraid, the outcome is unpredictable, and perhaps both sides will suffer. Of course, after both losers, the winner is the Sword Demon, because the three moves of the Primordial Demon God Fist have exhausted Gu Hong''s original strength. Fortunately, Gu Hong took a step back in fear, and the power of the Taikoo Demon God Fist was greatly reduced. The sword demon took the opportunity to step forward, and the ruthless sword was even more fierce. Under the ebb and flow, Gu Hong is definitely not the opponent of Sword Demon. The ruthless kendo split the Primordial Demon God Fist, and Gu Hong''s fists were bleeding. The terrifying fist force dissipated suddenly, black and white fist shadows shattered one after another, and the nine great sword intents shattered Gu Hong''s fist intent. The confrontation between the two young talents turned into a one-sided situation, and Gu Hong was completely defeated. Gu Hong had already lost his boat before, if he couldn''t defeat the sword demon, he would definitely lose. It''s just that he didn''t expect that even if the original power was exhausted, he would still be the loser. The tip of the Renwang Sword is only one finger away from Gu Hong''s eyebrows. If the sword demon hadn''t stopped at the last moment, Gu Hong''s head would have been pierced by a sword. The sword demon and Gu Hong have no grievances and no enmity, so there is no need to kill Gu Hong. What''s more, Gu Hong is the emperor''s son, who knows what kind of backhand the emperor who sits in the ancient emperor''s palace has left behind. ¨LWhether it is outside the ancient battlefield or inside the ancient battlefield, there is complete silence. In the duel between Sword Demon and Gu Hong, most warriors believed that Gu Hong would win. They couldn''t accept the current result, because Gu Hong was not an ordinary genius, but the emperor''s own son. The father and son of the emperor, who claimed to be invincible in the same realm, were defeated by others across a small realm. They had never heard of it before, and they did not expect to witness such a thing with their own eyes. The elders of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, the Taiyin Palace, and the Duoming Building are all there, and neither the Sword Demon nor Gu Hong can hide their realm. Sword Demon is at the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, and Gu Hong is at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, no one has reason to doubt. If others said that the sword demon could defeat Gu Hong, they would definitely not believe it, but now that they saw it with their own eyes, they had no choice but to believe it. What happened on the battlefield shocked them too much. "Pinch me, I must be dreaming!" "How could the emperor''s father and son be defeated by a martial artist lower than him?" After a short period of silence, the ancient battlefield became lively inside and outside. At first, except for Lianer and Aolong who thought Sword Demon would win, no one else thought that he could win. Especially the Sword Demon is still winning very easily. Gu Hong''s original strength has been exhausted, and the Sword Demon still gives people the feeling that it is more than capable. The last danger, only a few people can see it, others don''t know what''s going on. After the dazzling light disappeared, they saw the Sword Demon holding the Human King Sword and pointing directly at Gu Hong''s eyebrows. Both Gu Hong and Sword Demon didn''t continue to make moves. The victory and defeat were already divided, and it was meaningless to fight again. "I lost¡­" Gu Hong said in a shy voice, although there were only three words, it seemed that all his strength had been exhausted. Losing to Sword Demon at the same level was already unacceptable to him. Unexpectedly, losing to Sword Demon at a level higher than Sword Demon made him almost collapse. He is the only son who sits in charge of the ancient emperor''s palace. In terms of status, he is higher than other disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace. In terms of blood, he is stronger than other disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace. Neither his talent nor his savvy were checked. In the same realm, he has never lost, let alone a small realm higher than his opponent. "It''s just a lucky win. You are still young and have never experienced a real life-and-death battle." The sword demon put away the Renwang sword, walked to Gu Hong, and said softly. If it were someone else, even if they defeated Gu Hong in the same realm, they would not know what it would be like to be happy. However, the Sword Demon was not at all proud of defeating Gu Hong across a small realm. Before he started, he knew that Gu Hong was not his opponent, and defeating Gu Hong itself was expected. Gu Hong is the true pride of heaven, losing to Sword Demon is a blow to him too much. He should hate Sword Demon, because Sword Demon made him lose all face. Starting today, there will definitely be countless people belittling him in private. As the emperor''s son, losing to a martial artist whose level is lower than his is a shame in itself. Looking at the back of the sword demon, Gu Hong clenched his fists tightly. But for some reason, he couldn''t hate Sword Demon. It was originally a competition, and whoever wins and who loses depends on their own strength. The Sword Demon didn''t cheat. Could it be that the Sword Demon should lose to him? "Check it out, check it out for me, I want all the information on Sword Demon!" The elders of the Taiyin Temple quickly ordered a Celestial Venerable to go back and use the intelligence system of the Taiyin Temple to find out the origin of the sword demon. As an imperial force, the Taiyin Palace has never been short of geniuses. However, the Taiyin Palace does not have geniuses like Sword Demon, who can defeat the emperor across realms. There is Gu Hong in the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, and Yin Qingyan in the Taiyin Palace. Although Gu Hong is not very old, Gu Hong''s strength is many times stronger than that of ordinary peak warriors. Yin Qingyan was invincible at the same realm in the Taiyin Temple, and a warrior with a lower realm than her was even less likely to be his opponent. "Qingyan, are you sure?" Another Taiyin Hall elder sent a voice transmission to Yin Qingyan, asking about the battle with the Sword Demon. Sword Demon defeated Gu Hong, which means that there must be a battle between Sword Demon and Yin Qingyan. If you want to rank first, second and third, you must beat them one by one. How powerful Yin Qingyan is, even the elders of the Taiyin Hall don''t know. "If he can break through to the peak of the Heavenly General Realm before the decisive battle with me, then I''m not sure." The implication of Yin Qingyan''s words is that the sword demon in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm is not her opponent. Gu Hong lost to Sword Demon not only because he was timid at the last moment, but also because he broke through to the peak of the Heavenly General. If Gu Hong is given a period of time, even if he does not break through to the next level, his strength will definitely improve. As the emperor''s biological daughter, Yin Qingyan must be proud. However, her pride is not worth mentioning in front of the Sword Demon. A sword demon in the late stage of the general realm can defeat the emperor''s parents and children. If Yin Qingyan is only in the late stage of the general realm, she has no confidence in defeating Gu Hong who is at the peak of the general realm. "He said he came from Jianzong, so hurry up and check for me. I want to know what kind of power Jianzong is." The elders of Suominglou asked a Tianzun to leave the ancient battlefield to investigate Jianzong. It must be extraordinary to be able to cultivate the power of the sword demon. With his eyesight, he can certainly see that the sword demon''s skills and swordsmanship are by no means taken lightly. It is impossible for ordinary forces to have such powerful skills and swordsmanship. The Nine Great Sword Intents and the Great Power of Heaven and Earth are nothing compared to defeating the Emperor across realms. There are many geniuses in Suominglou, but no one can defeat the emperor across the realm. It was difficult for the Sword Demon to defeat Gu Hong without attracting others'' attention. The elders of the Taiyin Hall and the elders of the Duominglou are more interested in him than in the emperor''s martial arts. "Brother Ghost, if you fight him, who will win?" A young disciple from Duominglou walked up to Ghost Tathagata and asked in a low voice. Sword Demon, as the only late-stage general warrior in the fourth round of battle, is not favored in itself, and he should not be in the top ten. However, after he defeated Gu Hong, everyone understood that it was certain that Sword Demon would become the top ten. Sword Demon can not only become the top ten, but also the top five. Whether he can become the top three is unknown. Anyway, no matter what the result is, the fourth round of fighting Sword Demon is the winner. Just because he crossed a small realm and defeated Gu Hong, he can become famous everywhere. "Do you think I''m afraid of death?" Even though he didn''t know why Gu Hong asked that, the young warriors in the Duoming Building all shook their heads. They don''t understand, the elders and Tianzun in the Suominglou understand that at the last moment of the confrontation between Gu Hong and the sword demon, Gu Hong took a step back because of fear, and if he was replaced by Ghost Tathagata, he would definitely not back down. Ghost Tathagata stopped talking, and the other young warriors were confused and confused. Only the elders of Suominglou and Tianzun understood that Ghost Tathagata implied that Sword Demon was not his opponent. Even if Ghost Tathagata''s combat power is weakened to the same level as Gu Hong, he will not lose to Sword Demon. He crawled out of the pile of dead people since he was a child, and later became a disciple of the Shouming Building, and he didn''t know how many people he killed. Rising from the bottom, he didn''t know how much he had suffered, how much blood he had shed, and how many life-and-death crises he had experienced. Gu Hong''s experience cannot be compared with him at all. "Interesting, finally there is an extra decent opponent." The corners of Su Huanyu''s mouth curled up slightly, mediocrity was jealous of geniuses, he longed to meet geniuses. If everyone else is mediocre, he has no motivation at all. Although he always believed that Gu Hong, who was at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, was not his opponent. However, the sword demon in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm was able to defeat Gu Hong, which still exceeded his expectations. Originally, he thought that besides him, Gu Hong and Lei Wenyuan were the strongest in the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, but he didn''t expect that the Sword Demon was even stronger than Gu Hong. Don''t look at him with his eyes closed all the time, in fact he "sees" better than anyone else. Lei Wenyuan has been hiding his strength from the beginning to the end. His real combat power is definitely not what he has shown before. Yin Qingyan and Ghost Tathagata didn''t know, but Su Huanyu did. Although Gu Hong had just broken through to the peak of the Heavenly General Realm and hadn''t fully displayed his strength at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, the Sword Demon had just broken through to the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm. ? On the battle platform, Gu Hong, who had been motionless for a long time, finally stepped off the battle platform. Everyone knew that he was feeling bad, no one urged him, let alone drove him down. It wasn''t until he left the arena that No. 9 and No. 12 stepped onto the arena. Number 9 is Yin Qingyan, and number 12 is the young warrior from Suominglou. Unfortunately, the duel between Gu Hong and Sword Demon was too exciting, and their battle could not arouse everyone''s interest at all. "You are so unkind, you actually stole my limelight. Have you noticed that after defeating the emperor, Qingyan looks at you differently!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 303 Just after the sword demon came back, he heard Aolong''s complaints, and he really had nothing to do with Aolong. Especially Aolong''s resentful eyes made Sword Demon''s scalp explode. His defeat of Gu Hong has absolutely nothing to do with Yin Qingyan. Besides, even if Yin Qingyan looked at him differently, it was at most just out of surprise. Yin Qingyan definitely did not expect that the Sword Demon at the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm could defeat Gu Hong at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. She couldn''t help but look at the sword demon a few more times, but she didn''t expect to be seen clearly by Aolong. If she was not still on the battle stage, she would have rushed over and beat Aolong violently. "Thinking that I''m handsome, handsome, handsome, and talented, Qingyan has no reason not to like me." Aolong said confidently, the Sword Demon seemed to have heard the sound of Yin Qingyan grinding her teeth. All the warriors stopped looking at No. 12, but focused on Yin Qingyan and Aolong. Aolong really deserves a beating. If possible, they are willing to replace Yin Qingyan and teach Aolong a lesson. "Men are not bad, women don''t love, you are such an ice cube, Qingyan won''t look at you at all. But, you beat the emperor in a frenzy, and said, did you deliberately attract Qingyan''s attention? Didn''t see Come out, you kid has already made a move without making a sound, what are you going to do next?" Not only did other people want to beat Aolong, but even the sword demon felt itchy. Aolong teased Sword Demon and Yin Qingyan, without any intention of showing mercy. Yin Qingyan stomped her feet angrily, no one has ever dared to be so presumptuous. She is the noble saint of the Taiyin Temple, the emperor''s own daughter, Aolong is simply daring. "Don''t look at my big brother, big brother only likes me, not you!" Others could hear Aolong teasing, but Lian''er didn''t know, Lian''er really thought that Yin Qingyan was interested in Sword Demon. Lian''er hugged the Sword Demon''s leg, staring angrily at Yin Qingyan on the battle stage. The Sword Demon''s expression froze, he never thought that Lian''er would answer Aolong''s words, and he answered in such a deceitful manner. Aolong, Lei Wenyuan and Zhong Xingba were stunned for a moment, and they all laughed. Originally, Sword Demon and Yin Qingyan had nothing to do, no matter how much Aolong said, others would know it was false. But when Lian Er said that, it seemed that Yin Qingyan was really interested in Sword Demon. "I am going to kill you!" Yin Qingyan has never felt that a person can be so hateful, but she has nothing to do with Aolong now. She felt that the battle must be ended quickly, otherwise, if Aolong continued to talk, she still didn''t know what would happen. Especially Aolong''s mouthful of Qingyan made it difficult for her to vent her anger. "That...Miss Yin, I didn''t offend you, so show mercy." No. 12 is the most innocent, Yin Qingyan is obviously angry with Aolong, but she can only vent her anger on No. 12. No. 12''s strength is strong, but it also depends on who he compares with. The saint of the Taiyin Temple, the number one person under the king of heaven, is definitely not something he can deal with. Now Yin Qingyan is like an angry tigress, whoever confronts her will be unlucky. However, there is no way to admit defeat, not everyone can care about face like Aolong. No. 12 can only bite the bullet and fight Yin Qingyan. It''s one thing to beat Yin Qingyan, but it''s another thing not to dare to fight. It was a miracle for Sword Demon to defeat Gu Hong, and No. 12 did not have the ability to create miracles, so the battle between No. 12 and Yin Qingyan was basically a one-sided situation. Yin Qingyan beat No. 12 violently, even though No. 12 resisted desperately, she was still beaten to the ground by Yin Qingyan. "I really suffered eight lifetimes of bad luck!" No. 12 said angrily, feeling pain all over his body. In the decisive battle with Yin Qingyan, he knew that he would definitely lose, but he didn''t expect that Yin Qingyan would be angered by Aolong. His current fate can be said to be thanks to Aolong. It''s a pity that his injuries are too serious, even if he wants to take revenge, it will be a matter of the future. "Oh, my stomach hurts, please wait for me." Before Yin Qingyan got off the stage, Aolong fled without a trace. Sword Demon, Zhong Xingba, and Lei Wenyuan were all speechless to the extreme, they were all at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, and they still used such a clumsy excuse of having a stomachache. The key is that Aolong still speaks so loudly, is he humiliating Yin Qingyan''s IQ? "Don''t run away!" The competition with No. 12 was over, Yin Qingyan rushed over at the fastest speed when she heard what Aolong said. In the first competition, Aolong provoked her, she could bear it, but now she can''t. If Aolong really ran away, she would still be relieved, but Aolong was still walking slowly. "Did you see that? The saintess of the Taiyin Temple chased me in public. How can I let down such a girl who dares to love and hate? She doesn''t even take a second look at a genius like Sword Demon. She is so infatuated with me." , how can I have the heart to abandon her?" Before Aolong finished speaking, Yin Qingyan cast the Nine Nether Seal and killed Aolong. Let Aolong continue talking, Yin Qingyan will be so angry that her seven orifices will bleed. I have seen shameless ones, but I have never seen such shameless ones. Even Sword Demon, Lei Wenyuan and Zhong Xingba have distanced themselves from Aolong. They don''t want to be with Aolong. "Don''t be like this, there are thousands of girls waiting for me. Although you are very beautiful, even though you are the saint of the Taiyin Temple, I still like thousands of girls. Oh, don''t hit people Ah! Hey, if you beat me to death, what will the thousands of young girls do? Good men don¡¯t fight women, so don¡¯t force me to beat women!¡± The furious Yin Qingyan is definitely not easy to provoke, even Su Huanyu and Gui Rulai will have a headache. Aolong did not fight Yin Qingyan, but hid behind the elders of the ancient emperor palace. Yin Qingyan''s Nine Nether Seals fell on the elders of the ancient emperor''s palace, and immediately disappeared without causing any ripples. Aolong just hangs around the elders of the ancient emperor''s palace, and Yin Qingyan has nothing to do with him. In the end, it was the elders of Taiyin Palace who took Yin Qingyan back. The fourth round of the battle was not over yet, Yin Qingyan and Aolong were arguing, which was really unseemly, especially since Aolong was still a member of the Taiyin Palace. "It deserves it!" No one sympathized with Aolong, even Sword Demon, Lei Wenyuan and Zhong Xingba felt that Aolong committed suicide by himself. The farce was finally over, and it was time for the last two people in the third competition to compete. On the tenth and the eleventh, one is Zhong Xingba, a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace, and the other is Nangong Tianjiao from the Suoming Building. "Xingba, be careful, your opponent is very strong!" Nangong Tianjiao is not a disciple of Duominglou, but a young genius of the Nangong family. Nangong Tianjiao, Xiahouyuan and Di Yuanzhao have been famous for a long time, but unfortunately Xiahouyuan and Di Yuanzhao were eliminated, and now there is only one Nangong Tianjiao left. Di Yuanzhao was defeated by Zhong Xingba. At first Zhong Xingba thought that Nangong Tianjiao and Di Yuanzhao were about the same strength, but Lei Wenyuan did not expect that Nangong Tianjiao had such a high evaluation. Zhong Xingba believed in Lei Wenyuan''s eyesight, and in a duel with Nangong Tianjiao, he must not have the slightest bit of contempt. So far, in the third competition, only two of the seven players from the Ancient Emperor Palace have been eliminated. Lei Wenyuan, Su Huanyu, Zongrenfu, and Sword Demon all won, only Mu Xue and Gu Hong lost. "Brother Zhong, please enlighten me!" Participating in the fourth round of battle, Nangong Tianjiao must have some understanding of the nine generals of the ancient emperor''s palace. Now that Ning Siyu has been eliminated, Zhong Xingba is the well-deserved number two of the Nine Heavenly Generals. If Zhong Xingba wins, it means that five of the ancient emperor''s palace passed the third competition, accounting for half of them. "Then I won''t be polite, Brother Nangong, be careful!" Zhong Xingba was the first to strike, his palms were like two sabers, and he slashed out immediately. He has never competed with Nangong Tianjiao, so he doesn''t know what level Nangong Tianjiao''s strength is. For the first move, he didn''t use any martial arts, he just wanted to try it out. "Oops, Xingba is going to lose!" Lei Wenyuan under the platform felt something was wrong, he reminded Zhong Xingba, but he didn''t expect Zhong Xingba to test Nangong Tianjiao. If one wrong step is made, the whole game may be lost. Zhong Xingba did not pay attention to Nangong Tianjiao, and Lei Wenyuan had watched Nangong Tianjiao''s battle before. Nangong Tianjiao has a characteristic, that is, when he comes up, he uses the strongest method. Lei Wenyuan was still thinking about how to sell the fortune fruit at a good price, but he didn''t have time to remind Zhong Xingba, or he didn''t think about it for a while. It was too late now, because Nangong Tianjiao had already made a strong move. Nangong Tianjiao saw the decisive battle between Di Yuanzhao and Zhong Xingba clearly. He knew how powerful Zhong Xingba was, so he shot very hard. "Yin-Yang Judgment!" Nangong Tianjiao mastered the fifth level of yin and yang origin. In order to perform the yin and yang ruling, he sacrificed the origin and stars. Zhong Xingba is definitely not comparable to his previous opponents, especially the ancient monster battle body. Once activated, Zhong Xingba''s physical strength will be greatly enhanced. If Zhong Xingba is not defeated in one fell swoop now, the subsequent battles will be troublesome. No matter how you say it, he is only a genius of the first-rank force, and there is still a gap between the genius of the emperor-rank force. Fortunately, his goal is only to be in the top ten. For a disciple of a first-rank force, getting a top ten spot is a very remarkable thing. It''s not that he is easy to be satisfied, but that he has self-knowledge. Those geniuses in front of him are indeed not something he can handle. In fact, the Yin-Yang Judgment is not the martial arts of the Nangong family, but the martial arts of Suominglou. The Yin-Yang Judgment is one of his rewards for becoming the top ten in Suominglou. He grasps the origin of Yin and Yang, and the judgment of Yin and Yang is suitable for him to practice, one Yin and one Yang, ruling the world. Nangong Tianjiao and Zhong Xingba fought together, and Zhong Xingba''s tentative attack was definitely not an opponent of the Yin-Yang Judgment. Zhong Xingba''s left and right hands are already surrounded by yin and yang. Nangong Tianjiao took the lead and didn''t give Zhong Xingba a chance to turn the tables. Each move was faster than the other, and each move was fiercer than the other. I don''t know what the Yin-Yang Judgment is about, anyway, Zhong Xingba can''t inspire the ancient demon body. Nangong Tianjiao fought more and more fiercely, while Zhong Xingba retreated again and again. In the end, Nangong Tianjiao blasted Zhong Xingba out of the arena and passed the third competition. If Zhong Xingba had inspired the ancient demon combat body from the very beginning, perhaps the loser would be Nangong Tianjiao. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 304 In the fourth competition, twenty geniuses faced off in pairs, ten were eliminated, and the remaining ten passed. Four people from the Ancient Emperor Palace passed, namely Lei Wenyuan, Su Huanyu, Zongrenfu and Sword Demon, and the other three Mu Xue , Zhong Xingba, and Gu Hong were all eliminated. Even so, the Ancient Emperor Palace still had the most passers in the third competition. No. 1 and No. 20 faced off, and the winner was Aolong, who represented the Taiyin Temple. In the duel between No. 2 and No. 19, the one who won was the disciple of Duoming Building, Ghost Tathagata. In the duel between No. 4 and No. 17, the disciple of Suominglou won. In the duel between No. 7 and No. 14, the disciple of the Taiyin Temple won. In the duel between No. 9 and No. 12, Yin Qingyan from the Taiyin Temple won. In the duel between No. 10 and No. 11, Nangong Tianjiao, representing Suominglou, won. The other six people who passed the third competition happened to be three from Taiyin Temple and three from Suominglou. For now, the Ancient Emperor''s Palace is slightly better, because the Ancient Emperor''s Palace has one more young warrior who passed the third competition than the Taiyin Palace and the Duoming Tower. Fortunately, there is still a fourth competition, and it is not impossible for the Taiyin Palace and the Ancient Emperor Palace to come back. "Have you recovered?" After Gu Hong stepped off the battle stage, the ancient demon took out a elixir to restore the original, and let Gu Hong take it. The ancient demon understands that in the last battle for the top general list, with Gu Hong''s strength, there is no problem in becoming the top three. Gu Hong''s loss to Sword Demon was not Gu Hong''s problem, but the strength of Sword Demon was outrageous. In terms of geniuses, the ancient demon has seen countless times, but he has never encountered a late-stage general warrior who is as powerful as the sword demon. Even if Sword Demon doesn''t break through the realm, he will definitely have a place in the top five. In terms of snatching the top three, it''s a bit close. None of Su Huanyu, Gui Rulai, and Yin Qingyan are easy to mess with. "Well, the elixir given to me by the elder is very effective." It can be seen that Gu Hong''s interest is not high, and he doesn''t even have the strength to speak. It is normal for him to feel uncomfortable when he loses to a martial artist whose level is lower than his. The emperor''s father and son claimed to be invincible in the same realm, so he was simply discrediting the emperor''s father and son, replacing other emperor''s sons in his position, maybe some of them would go crazy. "I''m not asking if you have recovered your original power, understand?" The ancient demon shook his head, and before Gu Hong could react, he continued, "You are the proud son of heaven, and you have been going smoothly since you were a child, but you can never be without setbacks in martial arts. Losing to the sword demon, for you, It¡¯s not a bad thing. If you fall down, if you get up, you will definitely be stronger in the future. If you can¡¯t get up, even if you are the emperor¡¯s son, you will only be a waste in the future!¡± A hundred victories, for Gu Hong, not one defeat is useful. As the emperor''s son, Gu Hong must be proud. Even if he didn''t say it, he still looked down on most warriors in his heart. He firmly believes that he is invincible in the same realm, even if Su Huanyu is the leader of the nine great generals, he still feels that Su Huanyu is not his opponent. When fighting the sword demon, Gu Hong suppressed the realm from the beginning, because he felt that the sword demon of the same realm was not his opponent. Who knew that not only could he not beat sword demons of the same realm, but he couldn''t even beat sword demons of a lower realm than him. If the sword demon humiliated him after defeating him, perhaps he had already left the ancient battlefield. "I¡­¡­" Gu Hong didn''t know what to say. It was one thing to understand the meaning of the ancient demon, but another thing to truly walk out of the shadow of failure. In a short time, there will be no breakthrough in his realm. There is no possibility at all to get rid of the humiliation in the following competition. "If you lose again in the fourth match, you will not be in the top ten that day." He was eliminated in the third game, and there were four more games to come back, but if he was eliminated in the fourth game, he would have no chance of being in the top ten of the general list. The words of the ancient demon finally aroused Gu Hong''s fighting spirit. If he can''t even win the top ten in the list of generals, will he still have the nerve to go back to the ancient emperor''s palace? Do you still have the face to see his father? Su Huanyu, Ghost Tathagata, and Yin Qingyan have been famous for a long time. It would be a good thing if Gu Hong could be in the top three. It''s just that Gu Hong now has another opponent, that is Sword Demon, a martial artist whose realm is lower than him but whose strength is higher than him. There were a total of ten people in the fourth competition, divided into two groups of five people in each group. There are three in the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, three in the Duoming Building, and four in the Taiyin Hall. In the first group, two are from the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, two are from the Taiyin Temple, one is from the Suoming Tower, and the rest are from the second group. Zhong Xingba and Gu Hong happened to be in the first group. They teamed up, and the other three were not rivals at all. Even if two warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm from the Taiyin Hall joined forces with a peak warrior at the Heavenly General Realm from the Suoming Tower, it would have no effect. Gu Hong lost to the sword demon, but against the three peak warriors on the stage, they were basically invincible. If Zhong Xingba joins forces with the other three, he might be able to compete against Gu Hong. It''s a pity that Zhong Xingba is a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace after all. Even if he can''t pass the fourth competition, he must ensure that Gu Hong can participate in the fifth competition. Because Zhong Xingba knew in his heart that he was no match for Gu Hong in a one-on-one match. After defeating two peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm from Taiyin Hall and one peak Heavenly General Realm warrior from Suominglou, Zhong Xingba surrendered on his own initiative. Anyway, there was no chance of winning, and the final result of the fight was nothing more than that he was severely injured and Gu Hong was slightly injured. Gu Hong passed the fourth competition, as expected by many people, after all, his strength lies there. Of the five people in the second group, one is from the Ancient Emperor Palace, two are from the Taiyin Palace, and two are from the Suoming Building. Mu Xue''s luck was bad, because the two peak generals from the Taiyin Palace and the two Taiyin Palace warriors from the Suoming Tower had the same plan to eliminate Mu Xue first, and then they would decide the winner . Both Mu Xue and Zhong Xingba lost the qualification to compete for the top ten. Fortunately, Gu Hong passed the fourth competition, which meant that five people from Gudi Palace could compete for the top ten. If they all succeed, half of the top ten ancient imperial palaces on the general list will be accounted for that day, as beautiful as they are. The winner in the end was a young female disciple from the Taiyin Hall. With the addition of the previous three, the Taiyin Hall had four who could compete for the top ten. The most miserable place right now is the Desperate Building, because only three of them can compete for the top ten. After four consecutive matches, the top 12 in the battle for the general list were finally selected. However, the list of generals is mainly to compete for the top ten, and only the first to tenth rankings will be listed in detail. The latter ranking is not very important, just know the general idea. There are still twelve people who have not been eliminated, and two more must be eliminated. "How about the fifth match?" Some of the remaining twelve people are not calm. The top ten of the general list will be rewarded. They definitely don''t want to be eliminated by others at the last moment. Of course, Su Huanyu, Yin Qingyan and Gui Rulai all looked indifferent. They all went for the first place, and there was definitely no pressure in the top ten. If twelve people were divided into six groups, they would have to fight six times. It''s just that the elders of Taiyin Hall, Ancient Emperor''s Palace, and Suominglou didn''t intend to let them draw lots at all. The competition for the top ten is probably different from the previous ones, and now we are waiting for the elders of the three major forces to speak. "The previous lottery was all based on luck. Next, I will not play the lottery and leave the initiative to you." The elders of the Taiyin Temple spoke first, and the elders of the three emperor rank forces had already discussed what to do. If the lottery is drawn, if Ghost Tathagata, Yin Qingyan or Su Huanyu is drawn, it will be extremely unlucky. If Su Huanyu draws Ghost Tathagata, even the elders will have a headache, what if they lose? "You have twelve people now, so you can choose your own, and if you eliminate two, you can compete for the top ten." The elder of Duominglou continued, and the remaining twelve young warriors all understood what he meant. It only takes two duels to eliminate the two of them, and the rest will be the top ten. Let them choose by themselves, just to choose the weakest. No one would foolishly challenge Su Huanyu or Ghost Tathagata, wouldn''t that be an attempt to lose? "Su Huanyu, Ghost Tathagata, Yin Qingyan, and Sword Demon are not allowed to take the initiative to challenge others. If others want to challenge you, there is no problem." The elders of the ancient emperor''s palace added that any one of Su Huanyu, Gui Rulai, and Yin Qingyan''s actions was causing trouble, because it was so easy for them to eliminate others. After the sword demon defeated Gu Hong, his status was obviously different from before. Even the elders of the three major powers put him at the same level as Su Huanyu, Gui Rulai and Yin Qingyan. Of course, the elders of the three emperor ranks all felt that the sword demons in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm were no match for Ghost Tathagata, Su Huanyu, and Yin Qingyan. However, no one can guarantee whether the Sword Demon will break through to the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in the next competition. Besides, even the sword demons in the late stage of the general realm are not comparable to other peak warriors of the general realm, and Gu Hong is the best example. Originally, the elders of the three emperor rank forces wanted to talk about Gu Hong, but it was a pity that Gu Hong was not as good as Sword Demon. Furthermore, Gu Hong came from the fourth competition, so he couldn''t sit on an equal footing with Yin Qingyan, Ghost Tathagata, and Su Huanyu. Anyway, if Gu Hong challenges other warriors, there shouldn''t be any surprises. The three peak generals from the Taiyin Palace, the two peak generals from the Suoming Tower, Zong Renfu and Lei Wenyuan from the Ancient Emperor''s Palace are the protagonists of the fifth competition. Su Huanyu, Yin Qingyan, Ghost Tathagata, and Sword Demon must not take the initiative to challenge them, nor will they be overwhelmed. The ones who will really be eliminated are two of the seven of them. Zongren''s mansion and Lei Wenyuan are not very strong to others, so Nangong Tianjiao is going to deal with Lei Wenyuan. There are only two duels in the fifth floor competition. As long as Nangong Tianjiao wins one match, he will be in the top ten, and no one else can challenge him. Among the twelve people, the most came from the ancient emperor''s palace. Of course, Nangong Tianjiao was right to choose the ancient emperor''s palace. After all, Zongren''s mansion is all disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace, but Lei Wenyuan is not. It is completely understandable that Nangong Tianjiao chose Lei Wenyuan. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 305 "I will fight with you!" Nangong Tianjiao pointed to Lei Wenyuan and said that the fifth match cannot be refused, so Lei Wenyuan must fight. The Nine Heavenly Generals of the Ancient Emperor Palace knew that Zongren Mansion defeated Ruan Xingpeng before, and he had witnessed it with his own eyes. In his mind, Lei Wenyuan is definitely not as powerful as Zongren Mansion, and choosing Zongren Mansion means that there will be no surprises in the top ten. "Choose me?" Lei Wenyuan grinned, the later the competition, the harder it is to hide his strength. Nangong Tianjiao thought that he was weaker than Zongren Mansion, but in fact his strength was much stronger than Zongren Mansion. Nangong Tianjiao opened his eyes, but Su Huanyu could not see clearly with his eyes closed. "That''s right, it''s pure luck that you made it to the fifth match. Don''t count on being in the top ten of the general list!" Of the twelve people in the fifth competition, the Ancient Emperor''s Palace occupied five, and the Taiyin Hall and Duoming Tower must be the young warriors who challenged the Ancient Emperor''s Palace. There are only three people in the Duoming Building, and you can choose a young warrior from the ancient emperor''s palace first. There are four people in the Taiyin Hall, and they can only choose Zongren Mansion in the back. Su Huanyu, Sword Demon, and Gu Hong couldn''t afford to provoke them, so they could only take Lei Wenyuan and Zongren''s mansion as their swords. Among the three people in Suominglou, only Nangong Tianjiao is not a disciple of Suominglou, and the other two are disciples of Suominglou, not to mention Gui Rulai can''t challenge others 10, Nangong Tianjiao has no choice but to stand up. "Yin-Yang Judgment!" Using the Yin-Yang Judgment, Nangong Tianjiao can even beat Zhong Xingba, so of course Lei Wenyuan doesn''t need to be taken seriously. The left hand is yin, the right hand is yang, and the yin and yang are rotating, as if to split Lei Wenyuan in half. Nangong Tianjiao believed that he could defeat Lei Wenyuan without a hundred breaths of time. Because from the beginning to the present, the opponents that Lei Wenyuan has encountered are not strong. His luck is indeed good, it seems to be going smoothly, it is normal for Nangong Tianjiao to choose him. It''s a pity that Nangong Tianjiao didn''t know that Lei Wenyuan was just good at hiding his strength. If Lei Wenyuan had shown his strength from the very beginning, Nangong Tianjiao would never have chosen him. "Five thunders strike the top!" In Lei Wenyuan''s palm, there were countless small flashes of lightning. He didn''t plan to fight Nangong Tianjiao slowly, because he couldn''t continue to hide his strength in the next competition. The top ten rankings have to be beaten one by one. What''s more, when Nangong Tianjiao defeated Zhong Xingba earlier, Lei Wenyuan had to help Zhong Xingba avenge him. Countless thunderbolts suddenly became larger, like real thunder rolling down, even the entire battle platform changed color. The purple light filled the entire battlefield, and Lei Wenyuan''s arrogance shocked even the others, not to mention Nangong Tianjiao who was fighting against Lei Wenyuan. "Damn you liar!" Nangong Tianjiao couldn''t help swearing, the strength Lei Wenyuan showed was much stronger than him. Thunder and lightning split the yin and yang into nothingness, and the yin and yang ruling could catch Zhong Xingba by surprise, but there was nothing he could do about Lei Wenyuan. It was only when Nangong Tianjiao realized that he had miscalculated Lei Wenyuan''s combat strength when he actually fought against Lei Wenyuan. A big hand passed through the dense thunder and lightning, and hit Nangong Tianjiao''s chest. Nangong Tianjiao''s body shook, his internal organs shook, and cracks appeared on his chest. If Lei Wenyuan used a little more force, he might even shoot Nangong Tianjiao to death. "How can this be?" Even Zhong Xingba''s eyes widened, he had fought against Nangong Tianjiao, of course he knew the power of the Yin-Yang Judgment. I thought that even if Lei Wenyuan was prepared, he might not be able to defeat Nangong Tianjiao. Who knew that Nangong Tianjiao, in front of Lei Wenyuan, was no different from ordinary warriors at the peak of the general realm. "I was lucky with shit, but unfortunately, you are shit!" Lei Wenyuan slapped Nangong Tianjiao into the air, and it was clearly heard that Nangong Tianjiao''s ribs were broken one by one. Nangong Tianjiao was lying on the ground, spitting blood at the mouth, all internal organs were injured to varying degrees. Because of Zhong Xingba''s matter, Lei Wenyuan obviously did not take it lightly. Most warriors never expected that there would be an accident in the fifth match. They all thought that Nangong Tianjiao would win, but who knew that Nangong Tianjiao would be vulnerable in front of Lei Wenyuan. Lei Wenyuan''s victory meant that among the top ten, the Ancient Emperor''s Palace could occupy at least four of them. "Aolong, take action and solve Zongren Mansion." There were only two duels in the fifth match, and Lei Wenyuan had already defeated Nangong Tianjiao, which meant that the next duel would be against the Zongren Mansion by young warriors from the Taiyin Palace. Aolong is not a disciple of Taiyin Temple, it is normal for others to urge him to act. Yin Qingyan couldn''t make a move, and the other two were disciples of Taiyin Palace. "You want to fight, you fight yourself, I don''t want to make a move anyway." Aolong sat next to the sword demon with peace of mind, and didn''t even have the slightest intention to get up, let alone let him have a decisive battle with Zongrenfu. The disciples of Duominglou can suppress Nangong Tianjiao because the Nangong family is only a first-rank force, if they are hated by Duominglou, the consequences will be disastrous. The Nangong family can''t compare with Duoming Lou, but the Ao family is different. Firstly, the Ao family is not in the chaotic ancient domain, and secondly, the Ao family is only stronger than Taiyin Palace, not weaker. Aolong doesn''t need to care about the opinions of the disciples of the Taiyin Temple. Anyway, the battle for the list of generals is over. If the strong men of the Taiyin Temple chase him down, at worst he will leave the Chaotic Ancient Domain. "Don''t you want to be in the top ten of the general list?" "Don''t you want to be a disciple of my Taiyin Temple?" The two disciples at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in the Taiyin Palace said one after another that if Aolong made a move, they didn''t need to do it. Whether Aolong wins or Zongrenfu wins, they can all be among the top ten. If they do it themselves, if they lose to Zongren Mansion, they will miss the top ten. There is a huge gap between the top ten and those behind the top ten, and they will receive different degrees of attention in the future. "If you force me to make a move, I will challenge you!" Aolong is true, but he will not be so stupid as to be used as a gun by other women. If he wanted to fight Zongren Mansion, even if the disciples of Taiyin Hall didn''t say anything, he would do it. Otherwise, no matter what the two disciples of Taiyin Temple say, it will be useless. Annoyed him, really can do anything. The two disciples of Taiyin Temple had no choice but to let the stronger one take the shot. Because the weaker ones may lose to the Zongren Mansion, and the stronger ones will have greater confidence. If you want to blame, blame Zongrenfu himself. Zongrenfu has the right to challenge others, but unfortunately he didn''t take the initiative, and now he can only passively fight. The two warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General realm fought on the battlefield for hundreds of rounds, and Zong Renfu finally lost a move. The elders of Taiyin Hall were all rejoicing that they were the ones who let the stronger ones fight before, and if the weaker ones fought against Zongrenfu, the disciples of Taiyin Hall would definitely lose now. The defeat of Zongren Mansion means that the top ten, the Ancient Emperor''s Palace only occupies four places. The Taiyin Hall, like the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, also has four places. The worst thing is the Desperate Building, which only has two places. It''s not incomprehensible that the performance of the Suoming Building is not as good as that of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace and the Taiyin Palace, because the people in the Suoming Building are all killers. The battlefield is a world of its own, with mountains, rivers, sun, moon and stars, flowers, birds, insects and fish, but it is not the real world after all. In the final analysis, the fourth round of the battle was still not good for the disciples of the Duominglou. Because the fighters who fought against them knew that there was an assassin to deal with them, and the ability of the killer could not be fully utilized. What''s more, among the four places in the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, two of them are not disciples of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace. Of the four places in the Taiyin Temple, one is not a disciple of the Taiyin Temple, and the other is pure luck, otherwise there will be a place in the Zongren Mansion in the top ten. The two quotas for the Suoming Building are all disciples of the Suoming Building. "It''s finally time for the top ten competition, and the wait is not in vain!" "You say, who is the first, who is the second, and who is the third?" "Let''s make a bet, let''s make a bet, let''s bet on who will be the first." Not only were some people guessing who would be the number one, but there were also people setting up stalls to gamble. The names of the remaining ten people are all on the top, and you can bet on whoever comes first. However, the odds are different. The odds of Yin Qingyan, Su Huanyu and Gui Rulai are very low, the odds of Sword Demon are slightly higher, the odds of Aolong and Lei Wenyuan are higher, and the odds of the other four are even higher . Gu Hong''s odds are higher than Aolong and Lei Wenyuan''s. It is not difficult to understand, because Gu Hong lost to Sword Demon, which means that he is impossible to be the first. Whoever bets on Gu Hong''s first place is basically giving away other people''s spirit stones. At least Aolong and Lei Wenyuan have never fought Sword Demon, who knows how much strength they two have hidden. Originally, no one was optimistic about Lei Wenyuan, but Lei Wenyuan easily and severely injured Nangong Tianjiao. Originally, everyone thought that Sword Demon would be eliminated in the second match, but Aolong became the top ten. In case Aolong and Lei Wenyuan become the first, those who bet on them must get rich. The odds are high for the two disciples at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in the Taiyin Palace and the one at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in the Suominglou Tower, which is actually quite normal, because Yin Qingyan is the first person in the Heavenly General Realm in the Taiyin Palace, and Ghost Tathagata is from the Suominglou Tower. The first person in the Heavenly General Realm. They are definitely not as good as Yin Qingyan and Gui Rulai, betting on them is also giving away other people''s spirit stones. The most controversial ones are Su Huanyu, Yin Qingyan and Gui Rulai. The sword demon is strong, but after all, it is a small realm lower. It can be clearly seen that the bets on Su Huanyu and Gui Rulai are more likely to win, even if Yin Qingyan is the emperor''s biological daughter, the number of warriors who bet on her is much less. "Sword Demon, Xingba, how many spirit stones do you have left, can you lend me all of them?" Lei Wenyuan rubbed his hands and asked, someone set up a stall to gamble, and his hands were itchy all of a sudden. It''s a pity that he really doesn''t have many spirit stones on him, so he can only borrow from Sword Demon and Zhong Xingba first. Zhong Xingba gave Lei Wenyuan a hard look. He had been tricked by Lei Wenyuan many times before, and now he must not be fooled again. The sword demon didn''t shirk, took out a thousand heavenly grade spirit stones, and handed them to Lei Wenyuan, which surprised Lei Wenyuan. Seeing that Lei Wenyuan didn''t pick up the spirit stone, the sword demon thought that Lei Wenyuan didn''t think it was enough, so he simply took out another thousand heavenly grade spirit stones. Lei Wenyuan opened his mouth wide and looked at him. He was rich and rich, and he gave away two thousand pieces of heavenly spirit stones without blinking his eyes. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 306 "Isn''t that enough?" The Sword Demon asked suspiciously, and then took out another thousand heavenly grade spirit stones. Lingdao''s spirit stone came from the robbed Gulei Palace and the Moon Worship Palace Tianzun. The sword demon''s spiritual stone was obtained from solving the Baili family. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse, and the Baili family used to be a second-rank power, so of course there are many spirit stones. "Enough is enough!" Lei Wenyuan hurriedly put away three thousand heavenly grade spirit stones, if the sword demon regretted it, it would be too late. Lei Wenyuan was taken aback when the Sword Demon took out a thousand pieces of heavenly spirit stones for the first time, and when he took out a thousand pieces of heavenly spirit stones again, Lei Wenyuan was shocked speechless, now Lei Wenyuan finally reacted. Zhong Xingba, Mu Xue, Ning Siyu and the others all had expressions of disbelief. They have never heard of the sword sect mentioned by the sword demon, so they don''t think it is a big force. However, the Sword Demon can give Lei Wenyuan three thousand pieces of heavenly spirit stones, so they are the emperor''s forces, okay? Why do they look like poor people in front of Sword Demon? Not to mention those young geniuses, even the Tianzun of the Taiyin Palace, the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, and the Suoming Building cannot produce so many heavenly grade spirit stones. It is normal for the Tianzun of the imperial power to be richer than the Tianzun of the third rank, but among the Tianzun present, no one is richer than the Sword Demon. It''s too embarrassing to even be inferior to a junior in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm. Especially when the sword demon gave Lei Wenyuan three thousand heavenly grade spirit stones without blinking his eyes. In his eyes, three thousand heavenly grade spirit stones are no different from ordinary stones. Lei] If Wen Yuan really knew how to gamble, he wouldn¡¯t owe Tianling Pavilion so many spirit stones. The Sword Demon lent him three thousand heavenly-grade spirit stones, which is very likely to be in vain. "Lei Wenyuan is so happy, I really want to be friends with Sword Demon." "Sword Demon, do you still need friends?" The young warriors outside the ancient battlefield joked that they have seen local tyrants, but they have never seen such a young local tyrant. In the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, he can throw out 3,000 pieces of heavenly spirit stones at will, which is not even comparable to the Heavenly Venerable of the emperor rank. At the same time, they were even more curious about the origin of the Sword Demon, and what kind of power the Sword Sect was. A force that is willing to give three thousand pieces of heavenly spirit stones to his disciples, no, the sword demon can take out three thousand pieces of heavenly spirit stones, which means that he has far more than three thousand pieces of heavenly spirit stones. What kind of power is it that can be so rich and powerful? Could it be that there are too many sword sect spirit stones to use up? "As expected of a brother, he really doesn''t lack spirit stones." At the beginning, Ling Dao could take out 10,000 heavenly grade spirit stones to help Lei Wenyuan pay off his debts. Now that the Sword Demon sent out 3,000 celestial spirit stones, Lei Wenyuan could accept it. There was no reason for the two brothers to be rich and poor. It''s just that the sword demon didn''t waste Lingshi lavishly, so Lei Wenyuan didn''t think about Ling Dao. "Don''t worry, when I win, I will pay you back five thousand yuan!" Lei Wenyuan said swearingly, the sword demon just nodded lightly, not paying much attention at all. First of all, Lei Wenyuan is not good at gambling, otherwise he would not have owed huge debts. Secondly, no one can say for sure now, who is the number one in the talent list. Su Huanyu, Yin Qingyan, and Gui Rulai are stronger or weaker. If you haven''t fought before, you definitely don''t know. The warriors outside the ancient battlefield all looked at Lei Wenyuan, because they wanted to know who Lei Wenyuan would bet on. Three thousand celestial spirit stones is definitely not a small amount. If Lei Wenyuan bet all the celestial spirit stones given to him by the sword demon, he would be the biggest bet so far. "Little brother, who do you want to bet on? You can choose ten people at will, maybe you can bet on several people." Of course, it was the warriors from Tianling Pavilion who set up a stall to gamble. The sword demon gave Lei Wenyuan three thousand heavenly grade spirit stones, and they could see clearly. What they have to do now is to find ways to get Lei Wenyuan to bet all three thousand heavenly grade spirit stones. They don''t care how much Lingshi Lei Wenyuan owes to Tianling Pavilion, anyway, they will earn him three thousand heavenly-grade spirit stones first. "Look at the odds, they are frighteningly high. If you win the bet, how much spirit stones will you earn!" The warriors of Tianling Pavilion must have introduced Lei Wenyuan with high odds, because with high odds, the possibility of losing is high. If Lei Wenyuan had bet on Su Huanyu, Yin Qingyan or Ghost Tathagata, it was very likely that he would win. Even if Su Huanyu, Yin Qingping and Gui Rulai had low odds, once Lei Wenyuan won, they would all lose money. The higher the odds, the more you earn, and the higher the risk. The odds are low, the earning is small, and the risk is small. In fact, the fighters in Tianling Pavilion felt that as long as Lei Wenyuan didn''t bet on Ghost Tathagata, Yin Qingyan and Su Huanyu, then Lei Wenyuan''s 3,000 heavenly grade spirit stones would definitely lose to them. "Don''t think that the number one must be one of Ghost Tathagata, Yin Qingyan and Su Huanyu. In fact, the sword demon is more likely to become the number one. Think about it, the sword demon is only in the late stage of the general realm, and he can defeat Gu Hong. I know that Gu Hong is the emperor''s son. Once the sword demon breaks through to the peak of the general realm in the next battle, he will definitely win the championship in one fell swoop. Look at the odds of Sword Demon, they are higher than Ghost Tathagata, Yin Qingyan and Su Huanyu. Sword Demon is more likely to become number one than Ghost Tathagata, Yin Qingyan and Su Huanyu. What''s more, the sword demon is still your friend, and from the standpoint of a friend, you have to support him. You said, what reason do you have for not betting on Sword Demon? " "Look at Aolong again. Don''t look at Aolong''s first match and admit defeat in front of Yin Qingyan. In fact, he is hiding his secrets. You have also seen the subsequent battles. He can defeat his opponent unscathed every time. The odds of Aolong are higher than those of Sword Demon, if you bet on Aolong, you will definitely make a lot of money." "Actually, it''s not bad for you to bet on Gu Hong. Don''t look at Gu Hong''s loss to the Sword Demon. The so-called shame and courage. Now Gu Hong''s strength must be improved. He couldn''t beat the Sword Demon before, but it doesn''t mean he You can''t beat Sword Demon now. Gu Hong''s odds are even higher than Aolong''s, once Gu Hong wins the championship, all the spirit stones you earn can be piled up into a hill." The Tianling Pavilion warriors who set up the stalls flicked one after another, praising Sword Demon, Aolong, and Gu Hong, as if they could really win the championship. There were only ten people who participated in the sixth competition. Su Huanyu, Yin Qingyan and Gui Rulai would not recommend them. The two peak warriors of the Taiyin Palace and the peak warrior of the Suoming Building had no hope of winning the championship. , they also wouldn''t recommend it, because it was too fake, and Lei Wenyuan would definitely not believe it. All they can say is Sword Demon, Gu Hong and Aolong. Even though Gu Hong had lost to Sword Demon, they still had to say in an affirmative tone that Gu Hong could win the championship. Their purpose is to earn spirit stones for themselves and let others lose spirit stones. Gamblers like Lei Wenyuan are obviously the easiest to deceive. "I''ve decided, I''ll bet on one person!" Lei Wenyuan took a deep breath and finally made up his mind. Betting on several people is insurance, as long as one person wins the championship, he may not lose. However, he has a big heart and wants to bet all 3,000 pieces of heavenly spirit stones on one person. Once that person wins the championship, he can win a lot of heavenly spirit stones. "Okay, I don''t know who the little brother wants to bet on?" The warriors of Tianling Pavilion didn''t say any more, because they could tell that Lei Wenyuan was addicted to gambling and it was impossible to give up. All the warriors looked over, three thousand pieces of heavenly spirit stones were betting on one person, how much confidence did Lei Wenyuan have? If it was said that Lei Wenyuan was besieging Sword Demon, Gu Hong or Aolong, they didn''t believe it at all. As long as Aolong is not stupid, he will definitely not be fooled by the warriors of Tianling Pavilion. Only those who bet on Ghost Tathagata, Yin Qingyan or Su Huanyu had the hope of winning. However, it is also difficult to choose one of the three. Lei Wenyuan is not sure how strong Su Huanyu, Yin Qingyan and Gui Rulai are. "Yin Qingyan? No, no, she''s a girl, the chance of winning the championship is very slim, it''s better not to bet on her." After Lei Wenyuan bet 3,000 heavenly grade spirit stones on Yin Qingyan, he immediately changed his mind. In the distance, Yin Qingyan raised her brows upside down, wishing she could slap Lei Wenyuan to death. Lei Wenyuan even looked down on her, thinking that it was impossible for her to win the championship. She is the emperor''s own daughter, why can''t she win the championship? "Su Huanyu? He is very powerful, but I still don''t think it''s safe to bet on him." "Ghost Tathagata? If it''s a comparison of assassination skills, he''ll be the number one, but in a competition, he''s not sure if he''s the number one." The others never expected that Lei Wenyuan would eliminate Yin Qingyan, Su Huanyu and Gui Rulai as soon as he came up. All the fighters in Tianling Pavilion laughed. Lei Wenyuan excluded Ghost Tathagata, Yin Qingyan, and Su Huanyu one by one, which meant that Lei Wenyuan would give them three thousand heavenly grade spirit stones. "Aolong? I won''t bet on such a pervert!" Lei Wenyuan shook his head, and some warriors looked at Aolong, wondering what Aolong would be like. Who knows, Aolong is not only not angry, but also looks complacent. It was as if Lei Wenyuan praised him when he called him a pervert, without any shame at all. "Gu Hong? He lost to Sword Demon. I don''t believe he can win the championship." So far, Lei Wenyuan has ruled out five, leaving only five. Most warriors had already guessed that what Lei Wenyuan was going to bet on must be Sword Demon. The odds for the two peak disciples of the Heavenly General Realm in the Taiyin Hall and the one peak disciple of the Heavenly General Realm in the Suoming Building were ridiculously high, but everyone knew that they would not be able to win the championship. The two disciples at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in the Taiyin Palace were always under the pressure of Yin Qingyan. They wanted to win the championship unless Yin Qingyan died. In the same way, a disciple at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in Suominglou wants to become the first, unless the ghost Tathagata dies. Many people can understand that Lei Wenyuan chose Sword Demon. The odds of Sword Demon are higher than Yin Qingyan, Gui Rulai and Su Huanyu, and the possibility of becoming the number one is not lower than the three of them. In the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, it is not so difficult to break through to the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, after all, it is only a small breakthrough. "Actually, I really want to choose Sword Demon, because Sword Demon breaks through to the peak of Heavenly General Realm, and the possibility of winning the championship is very high. But he gave me all my heavenly spirit stones. If I bet on him, then wouldn''t I win? In his light? So... I choose Lei Wenyuan!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 307 The battle for the list of generals is a long contest for Sword Demon. From the first round of fighting to the fourth round of fighting, it took two to three months. Now, they have finally reached the final step. The top ten has been released, but the specific ranking will not be known until they have played. The fourth round of battles went from the first match to the sixth match. There were ten of them, and each one was extremely strong. In the past, Yin Qingyan, Su Huanyu, and Gui Rulai could all be champions. Unfortunately, there is only one champion, and they have to compete. The sixth competition still had to draw lots. Ghost Tathagata was No. 1, Gu Hong was No. 2, Lei Wenyuan was No. 3, the disciple at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in the Suoming Building was No. They are No. 5 and No. 10, Aolong is No. 6, Su Huanyu is No. 7, Yin Qingyan is No. 8, and Sword Demon is No. 9. Different from the previous competitions, in the sixth competition, if you lose, you will not be eliminated, and you can continue to fight. For example, number ten loses to number one, then number ten can still challenge other people, if someone beats number one, then it is the existence that number ten cannot challenge. Number one beat number ten, and whoever beat number one, how could he not beat number ten? The first ones to play were No. 1 and No. 10. There was no suspense at all in the duel between Ghost Tathagata and the peak disciples of the Heavenly General Realm of the Taiyin Palace. No. 10 didn''t go all out at all. Anyway, he couldn''t beat Ghost Tathagata, so there was no need to consume his source. Next, there are other duels waiting for No. 10. No. 2 and No. 9 don''t need to fight at all. ¡ÛGu Hong and Sword Demon have already faced off, and if they fight again, Gu Hong will still lose. After the three moves of the Primordial Demon God punched, the Sword Demon was fine. Gu Hong has already lost to Sword Demon once, and if he fights again, he will be humiliating himself. What is really interesting is the confrontation between No. 3 and No. 8. Number three is Lei Wenyuan, and number eight is Yin Qingyan. Originally, the vast majority of warriors definitely believed that Yin Qingyan would win. However, earlier, Lei Wenyuan bet all three thousand heavenly grade spirit stones on himself. Even the fighters in Tianling Pavilion didn''t fool Lei Wenyuan into betting on him, because Lei Wenyuan definitely knew how strong he was, and they couldn''t deceive them even if they wanted to. I don''t know if Lei Wenyuan is too stupid or too confident, but he bet on Lei Wenyuan, and I don''t know how many jaws dropped. "Your three thousand heavenly grade spirit stones must be in vain." When Zhong Xingba was standing beside Sword Demon, even though he had a good relationship with Lei Wenyuan, he didn''t think Lei Wenyuan could win the championship. Not to mention others, Su Huanyu alone is not something that Lei Wenyuan can deal with. The strength of Su Huanyu, needless to say by Zhong Xingba, everyone else knows it. In the previous battle, even with his eyes closed, Su Huanyu could defeat his opponent with one move. "No wonder he owes Tianling Pavilion so many spirit stones. It''s not that he doesn''t know how to gamble, but that he has a problem with his brain and is so stupid." The Tianling Pavilion warriors who knew Lei Wenyuan called Lei Wenyuan stupid in their hearts, but they said that Lei Wenyuan made a good bet, and complimented him fiercely, for fear that Lei Wenyuan would go back on his word. Three thousand celestial spirit stones are a huge fortune for Tianzun, let alone them. Lei Wenyuan made random bets, and they laughed heartily. If you want to win the championship, it means that you can''t lose any duel. Lei Wenyuan''s first opponent was Yin Qingyan. Once he was defeated by Yin Qingyan, it would mean that the three thousand heavenly grade spirit stones would be lost. Yin Qingyan is the candidate for the championship, and Lei Wenyuan''s odds of winning against Yin Qingyan are really pitiful. "Sword Demon, what if I lose all of your 3,000 heavenly grade spirit stones?" Yin Qingyan is different from Gu Hong. Gu Hong is young, and it hasn''t been long since he broke through to the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. Yin Qingyan would have already become a warrior of the Heavenly King Realm if it wasn''t for participating in the battle for the Heavenly General Ranking. Lei Wenyuan didn''t know how strong Yin Qingyan was, and he didn''t know whether he could defeat Yin Qingyan. All the warriors turned their eyes to the sword demon, they all wanted to know how the sword demon would react. Many warriors felt that the reason why Lei Wenyuan asked that question was because he felt that he couldn''t beat Yin Qingyan. Previously, Lei Wenyuan bet three thousand heavenly grade spirit stones on himself, probably impulsively. "If you lose, you lose, it doesn''t matter!" Others couldn''t see the slightest bit of heartache, regret, or anger from the sword demon''s face. He really doesn''t care about three thousand pieces of heavenly spirit stones, or in other words, the weight of a friend is countless times more important than three thousand pieces of heavenly spirit stones in his heart. The former shows that the sword demon has plenty of spiritual stones, and the latter shows that the sword demon values ??love and righteousness. "It seems that you know that you are doomed to lose, why not just admit defeat like you and Aolong, and save me doing it myself." Yin Qingyan said unhurriedly, apart from Lei Wenyuan''s victory over Nangong Tianjiao and showing his great strength, the previous battles were very average. As the saint of the Taiyin Temple, the first person below the king of heaven, Yin Qingyan certainly thought that Lei Wenyuan could not be her opponent. Aolong and Sword Demon are acquainted, and Sword Demon and Lei Wenyuan are friends, and they even hated Lei Wenyuan with Yin Qingyan. If it were someone else, even if Yin Qingyan defeated the opponent, she would not humiliate her with words. Of course, if it were Aolong instead, Yin Qingyan would not let him surrender, but would tear him apart. "I bet all three thousand pieces of heavenly spirit stones? You expect me to admit defeat? Make a move!" Lei Wenyuan shook his head, even if it was for the sword demon''s three thousand heavenly grade spirit stones, he couldn''t admit defeat. He is a gambler, and he admits defeat before he gambles, which does not meet his status as a gambler. The duel with Yin Qingyan was his first gamble, and defeating Yin Qingyan meant that he might win money, because there would be other duels later. To lose to Yin Qingyan is to lose everything and have nothing. "If you want to fight, then I will fulfill you!" Yin Qingyan stopped talking nonsense, and immediately cast the Nine Nether Seal, crushing towards Lei Wenyuan. A big seal seemed to have infinite power, and even the ground of the battle platform shook. Su Huanyu, Gui Rulai, and Yin Qingyan seemed to be competing with each other, and they all defeated their opponents with one move. Even when dealing with Lei Wenyuan, Yin Qingyan always thought of a solution. It''s a pity that Lei Wenyuan is not comparable to her opponents in front of her. Even the Nine Nether Seals can''t knock Lei Wenyuan off the stage. Even Lei Wenyuan raised his right hand to meet him. The thunder and lightning flooded the sky, and completely exploded the Jiuyou Seal. "Some strength!" Yin Qingyan''s face turned cold, she didn''t expect that the first strike didn''t take any advantage. She underestimated Lei Wenyuan, perhaps Lei Wenyuan was more tyrannical than the other two peak generals in the Taiyin Palace. Fortunately, she didn''t try her best in the first move, and she had to be serious next time. Sword Demon, Aolong, Ghost Tathagata and others watched the battle between Aolong and Yin Qingyan carefully. Yin Qingyan, one of the three candidates for the championship, the more you know about her, the better. Knowing oneself and knowing the enemy, one is victorious in every battle, if one does not understand Yin Qingyan at all, it will be even more difficult to defeat Yin Qingyan. Only Su Huanyu kept his eyes closed, and the others didn''t know what he was thinking at all. No matter how proud, conceited, and defiant he is, he definitely cannot but take Yin Qingyan into his eyes. However, he did not open his eyes. Doesn''t he care how powerful Yin Qingyan is? "It''s just a dream that an unknown person wants to defeat Senior Sister!" The disciples of the Taiyin Hall were certain that Yin Qingyan was the winner, and they would never believe that Lei Wenyuan beat Yin Qingyan. However, with the passage of time, their beliefs have been shaken. Because Lei Wenyuan became stronger as he fought, even the saintesses of the Taiyin Temple did not have the slightest advantage. "boom" The mighty majestic mountain shattered with a bang, and rocks flew everywhere. Yin Qingyan and Lei Wenyuan fought among the rocks, one after another boulders were smashed into powder by them. One after another big seals were thrown towards Lei Wenyuan. Every big seal seems to have the power to suppress the world, and it is terrifyingly tyrannical. Yin Qingyan originally thought that Lei Wenyuan couldn''t stop her attack, and within ten rounds, she would be able to defeat Lei Wenyuan, and even severely injured Lei Wenyuan. Who knew, after dozens of rounds of battle, Lei Wenyuan never lost. On the contrary, Lei Wenyuan was unscathed under the storm-like attack. "Could it be that Lei Wenyuan''s betting on himself is really because he has the strength to win the championship?" At first, no one believed that Lei Wenyuan could win the championship, but now that Lei Wenyuan and Yin Qingyan are evenly divided, no one dares to say that Lei Wenyuan has no hope of winning the championship. Yin Qingyan is one of the candidates for the championship, and Lei Wenyuan and Yin Qingyan are evenly matched. Doesn''t it mean that Lei Wenyuan is also one of the candidates for the championship? The warriors who previously thought that the confrontation between Lei Wenyuan and Yin Qingyan was meaningless all looked excited. In particular, there were people who bet on Lei Wenyuan. Lei Wenyuan bet himself 3,000 celestial spirit stones, which was tantamount to promoting himself. Even if others don''t believe that he can win the championship, they still can''t help but place some spirit stones, at worst, he will lose. "Impossible, how could Wen Yuan be so powerful?" Zhong Xingba felt as if he was in a dream. He originally thought that Lei Wenyuan was about the same strength as him, but Lei Wenyuan easily defeated Nangong Tianjiao. Then he felt that Lei Wenyuan''s strength was better than him. Who knew that Lei Wenyuan could compete with Yin Qingyan now. "You finally showed your fox tail, can''t you hide your strength?" Su Huanyu sneered, although he didn''t open his eyes, in fact he could see clearly than others. He had known for a long time that Lei Wenyuan was hiding his strength, and in a confrontation with Yin Qingyan, Lei Wenyuan would definitely not be able to hide. Whether Yin Qingyan defeated Lei Wenyuan or Lei Wenyuan defeated Yin Qingyan, it was a good thing for him. Ghost Tathagata remained silent, never expecting that Lei Wenyuan from the Ancient Emperor''s Palace would have a strength comparable to Yin Qingyan. Originally, he only focused on Su Huanyu and Yin Qingyan, but now it seems that there is one more person. It''s true that Yin Qingyan didn''t use her hole cards, but who knows what kind of tricks Lei Wenyuan has? Yin Qingyan''s eyes gradually turned black, and in the end, all the whites of the eyes disappeared, leaving only the black eyeballs, which looked extremely glaring. What she wants to use is the pupil technique she is proud of! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 308 "Pupil Technique - Taiyin Realm!" The sky above the battle platform was covered with dark clouds, as if a storm was coming. Even Ning Siyu, Ruan Xingpeng and others could feel the oppression of the atmosphere, the invisible oppression. It was as if someone had strangled their necks, making it difficult to even breathe. What Yin Qingyan really had to deal with was Lei Wenyuan. No matter how fierce the two of them fought, the aftermath of the attack would not affect the outside of the battle arena. Ning Siyu, Ruan Xingpeng, Xia Houyuan and others were affected, mainly because of psychological effects, and their will was not strong enough. It''s like most people will be scared when they see a bloody scene, and some even faint from fright. The Taiyin Realm was opened, and the entire battlefield was affected. No matter where Lei Wen retreated or hid, it was useless. Unless Lei Wenyuan took the initiative to admit defeat, or left the battle arena, but if he did so, he would lose all the 3,000 heavenly grade spirit stones. Besides, if even a pupil technique can''t stop him, how can Lei Wenyuan have the confidence to bet on himself? Yin Qingyan''s eyes were like two small black holes, swallowing all the light, leaving only endless darkness. Even other young warriors in the ancient battlefield could not see the situation on the battlefield, and it was even more impossible for young warriors outside the ancient battlefield to see the battle between Yin Qingyan and Lei Wenyuan. Lei Wenyuan stood in the darkness, and could clearly feel that the energy around him was constantly changing. The Taiyin realm will expel other original forces, leaving only the origin of Taiyin. All things have yin and yang, all things bear yin and embrace yang, ¡Ñ¡öone yin and one yang can be called Tao. If Yin Qingyan''s pupil technique is perfect, only the Taiyin Realm, the source of Taiyin, will definitely make Lei Wenyuan suffer a lot, and even kill Lei Wenyuan. Fortunately, Yin Qingyan is too young and her realm is low, so she cannot display the full power of the Taiyin Realm. Even so, it is always beneficial to deal with warriors in the general realm. Even a martial artist in the Heavenly King Realm can''t please him in front of the Taiyin Realm. Ordinary warriors at the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, or even the peak warriors of the Heavenly King Realm, would not be able to resist Yin Qingyan''s pupil technique. Unlike Di Yuanzhao''s pupil technique, Yin Qingyan can still shoot after performing the pupil technique. In the Taiyin Realm, Yin Qingyan''s strength will be greatly improved. On the contrary, Lei Wenyuan''s strength will weaken in the Taiyin realm. Being able to force Yin Qingyan to use the pupil technique shows that Lei Wenyuan''s strength has been recognized by Yin Qingyan. Lei Wenyuan is not a descendant of the great emperor, so he has no pupil technique to use. Most of the warriors felt that the victory was already decided, and Yin Qingyan, who used the pupil technique, would definitely be able to defeat Lei Wenyuan. It''s a pity that they couldn''t see the competition on the stage. Perhaps when the darkness disappeared, the competition between Lei Wenyuan and Yin Qingyan would have ended. I just don''t know how Lei Wenyuan will be beaten by Yin Qingyan. "I planned to use the pupil technique to deal with them, but I didn''t expect to use it first. You can be proud of being defeated by my pupil technique!" What Yin Qingyan said about them was Su Huanyu and Ghost Tathagata. Gu Hong''s background is similar to hers, but he has already lost to Sword Demon, so of course Yin Qingyan doesn''t pay attention to him. Yin Qingyan would not place Sword Demon in the same position as Su Huanyu and Ghost Tathagata if the Sword Demon had not broken through to the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. "The Absolute Yin Palm!" A pair of jade-like palms exuded a biting cold air, as if they could freeze a piece of heaven and earth. The rivers on the battle platform were all frozen, and even the mountains turned into huge ice sculptures. To Yin Qingyan, the darkness of the Taiyin Realm is like daylight, without any influence. Even if it is a martial artist in the Heavenly King Realm, the Yin palm in his body is very likely to be frozen into ice. Of course, if the strength is similar to that of Yin Qingyan, at most the blood circulation will not be smooth and the movement will be hindered. Yin Qingyan already felt ashamed after fighting with Lei Wenyuan, and definitely didn''t want to continue the stalemate. "Really? Break it for me!" Lei Wenyuan sneered, as if giant dragons were roaring around him. What made Yin Qingyan''s eyes widen was that eight thunder dragons appeared beside Lei Wenyuan. Each thunder dragon is formed by the condensed origin of the fifth level of thunder, and even the dragon scales are clearly visible, as if real. The eight thunder dragons roared, even the sun, the moon and the stars trembled. The huge dragon body rampaged, and the stars fell one after another, like dumplings. The Thunder Dragon broke through the dark clouds, causing chaos in the Taiyin Realm. A pair of big hands are like two huge axes, splitting the darkness completely, the Taiyin Realm can''t bear such a fierce attack at all. "Dragon fights the world!" Lei Wenyuan and Yin Qingyan fought together, and the eight thunder dragons shrunk and swam in his palm. The power of the Absolute Yin Palm, in front of Thunder Dragon, is not to say vulnerable, but not much stronger. Yin Qingyan''s face changed drastically, she never expected that Lei Wenyuan could unleash such a tyrannical combat power. The Taiyin Realm was shattered, Yin Qingyan''s eyes overflowed with traces of bright red blood, which slid down the corners of the eyes. Long Zhan Tianxia completely suppressed Jue Yin Palm, and Lei Wenyuan beat Yin Qingyan back again and again. Yin Qingyan originally wanted to deal with Lei Wenyuan as soon as possible, but who knew she was not Lei Wenyuan''s opponent. "It''s hidden too deep. Fortunately, Yin Qingyan tested her strength." Even Ghost Tathagata was taken aback. Originally, he didn''t put Lei Wenyuan in his eyes at all. He thought that only Yin Qingyan and Su Huanyu could compete with him for the first place. Unexpectedly, Yin Qingyan is not Lei Wenyuan''s opponent, how can a disciple from the ancient emperor''s palace be so powerful? Zhong Xingba was even more dazed. Was Lei Wenyuan, who was able to suppress Yin Qingyan on the battle stage, really a friend he had known for many years? Yin Qingyan is on the same level as Su Huanyu. Could it be that Lei Wenyuan can still compete with Su Huanyu? When did Lei Wenyuan become so powerful, why didn''t he know? The other young warriors from the ancient emperor''s palace also did not expect Lei Wenyuan to have such combat power. In the first round, the second round and the third round, Lei Wenyuan performed well, but they were not top-notch. Even Gu Hong might not be able to beat Yin Qingyan. Doesn''t it mean that Lei Wen is far stronger than Gu Hong? "No wonder he dared to bet on himself. It turned out that he was confident." Judging from Lei Wenyuan''s current strength, it is indeed possible to become the champion. The Tianling Pavilion warriors who set up a stall to gamble all became nervous. If Lei Wenyuan became the first, their loss would be too great. As long as Lei Wenyuan defeats Yin Qingyan, the possibility of him defeating Su Huanyu and Gui Rulai will not be small. "how so?" Yin Qingyan couldn''t understand it the most, because she was the emperor''s biological daughter, so she should be invincible in the same realm. She pinched the Nine Nether Seal with her left hand, and used the Crescent Moon Seal with her right hand, piercing through mountains and mountains, but Lei Wenyuan was still helpless. Lei Wenyuan''s hands seemed to hold a world, which was unimaginably heavy. They fought faster and faster, and even most general warriors couldn''t see their movements clearly. After all, Yin Qingyan was not as good as Lei Wenyuan, and both the Jiuyou Seal and the Crescent Moon Seal were shattered again and again. Lei Wenyuan slapped Yin Qingyan on the forehead with his right hand. It''s not that Yin Qingyan doesn''t want to hide, it''s that there''s no time and no time to hide. Lei Wenyuan shot too quickly, and locked Yin Qingyan with his will. If Yin Qingyan couldn''t escape, he would be defeated by Lei Wenyuan. There was no killing intent in Lei Wenyuan''s eyes, but it was certain that Yin Qingyan was injured. At the critical moment, a black light burst out from between Yin Qingyan''s eyebrows. Just like a peerless divine sword opening its front, just the sword energy can pierce the sky. Lei Wenyuan, who was standing opposite Yin Qingyan, felt the biting cold, as if he had fallen into an endless abyss. "Damn it, it''s you again!" Lei Wenyuan cursed inwardly, then quickly stopped. If all his palm strength hit Yin Qingyan''s body, it would probably attract the attention of Master Heimang. With his current situation, if he is discovered, he may die, even if he escapes to the ends of the earth, he will not escape death. The black light hit Lei Wenyuan''s palm, causing Lei Wenyuan''s brows to frown, and his big hands turned pitch black, as if a poison was corroding his skin. Not only that, Lei Wenyuan''s movements stopped, his body trembling, as if he was in great pain. Yin Qingyan glanced at Lei Wenyuan suspiciously, not knowing what was going on. Fortunately, she didn''t hesitate for a long time, and soon, holding the crescent moon seal again, she attacked Lei Wenyuan. If before, Lei Wenyuan could easily break the Crescent Moon Seal, but now Lei Wenyuan can''t make a move. Firstly, Lei Wenyuan suffered serious trauma from Heimang''s attack, and secondly, Lei Wenyuan didn''t dare to let go, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. The Crescent Moon Seal hit Lei Wenyuan''s chest, sending Lei Wenyuan flying. Yin Qingyan never thought that Lei Wenyuan, who was so powerful before, would be vulnerable now. "What happened to Lei Wenyuan?" Aolong, Zhong Xingba and others didn''t know what was going on at all. It was clear that Lei Wenyuan was going to win, but who knew that Yin Qingyan would turn the tables and win. One move of the Crescent Moon Seal knocked Lei Wenyuan to the ground. Lei Wenyuan definitely didn''t lose on purpose, as long as he loses, all three thousand heavenly grade spirit stones will be gone. Yin Qingyan didn''t continue to attack, because she didn''t know why there was such a big gap between Lei Wenyuan and Lei Wenyuan. Anyway, the outcome has already been decided, she is the one who wins, and Lei Wenyuan is just a loser. She is qualified to win the championship, Lei Wenyuan is completely out of luck with the crown. In the sixth match, those who lose will not be eliminated, but as long as they lose one game, it has nothing to do with being number one. "There was a problem with the previous Heimang, what method did Yin Qingyan use?" Many warriors didn''t see the black glow shot out between Yin Qingyan''s eyebrows at all. The sword demon has the supreme golden pupil, even if it is not opened, they can see it clearly. The Sword Demon knew that the elders of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, Taiyin Palace and Suominglou must have seen it, but if they didn''t say anything, it meant that Lei Wenyuan''s failure was a foregone conclusion. "The battle for the leaderboard? It''s a joke!" Su Huanyu also noticed the black glow, which obviously did not belong to Yin Qingyan''s power. He knew what the elders were thinking, Yin Qingyan''s victory was better than Lei Wenyuan''s. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 309 No. 4 is the peak warrior of the Heavenly General Realm in Suominglou, and No. 7 is Su Huanyu. This is another suspenseful duel. Su Huanyu walked up to the arena with his eyes closed, and then he only punched, and knocked out even the slightest bit. Su Huanyu''s combat strength is really ridiculously strong, and number four is also in the top ten anyway. "I asked you to play earlier, but you didn''t agree. Now I have to teach you a lesson!" No. 5 is the peak warrior of the Heavenly General Realm in Taiyin Temple, and No. 6 is Aolong. From twelve people to the top ten, she once asked Aolong to take action, but unfortunately Aolong didn''t listen to her at all. Now that they are fighting, No. 5 will definitely not show mercy. In her opinion, Aolong is not her opponent. After all, she is a disciple of the imperial rank force, so what is Aolong? "If you are a beautiful woman, I will play with you, but you look too sorry for my eyes!" In fact, No. 5 was pretty pretty, but she paled in front of Yin Qingyan. It''s not that she''s not good-looking, but that Yin Qingyan is so good-looking. In comparison, she becomes a green leaf. Aolong covered his eyes on purpose, which really angered No. 5, making No. 5 want to tear him into pieces. "Cold Moon Seal!" Bickering, No. 5 knew that she was not Aolong''s opponent, so she directly used the cold moon seal to kill Aolong. The temperature on the battle platform dropped suddenly, and her thirteen fingers seemed to have turned into ten spears, each of which exuded a sharp cold light. Her cold air is enough to slow down the opponent''s movements, straighten and reduce the strength of the opponent''s physical body. Even if she couldn''t kill Aolong, she would poke a few holes in Aolong''s body. If Aolong is seriously injured, then his ranking is definitely not high. Aolong is not a disciple of the Taiyin Palace, nor is he a disciple of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace and Suominglou. No elder will help him heal his wounds, let alone give him any holy medicine for healing. "It''s not your fault for being ugly, it''s your fault for coming out to beat people." The Dragon Slaying Sword suddenly came out of its sheath, and a sharp sword glow suddenly flew across. The cold moon seal split into two in an instant, completely unable to withstand the sharp edge of the dragon-slaying sword. In the decisive battle of the top ten, as long as he meets Su Huanyu, Gui Rulai and Yin Qingyan, he will definitely not be able to hide his strength. Now there is no need to cover up. He can defeat the opponent, so there is no need to waste time. No. 5 shot again, the original power condensed into a moon blade, and rushed towards Aolong. It''s a pity that the dragon-slaying sword was faster, and the moon blades shattered one after another wherever it passed. No. 5''s strength is simply not enough in front of Aolong. Before Number Five could use other means, the Dragon Slaying Sword was already on her neck. "If you dare to shoot again, be careful that my sword will cut off your head." Aolong said bluntly, although he is a pervert, but the other party obviously has deep hostility towards him, and he will not pity her. Number five was too frightened to move, the blade of the dragon-slaying sword had pierced his neck, and the bright red blood had already stained her clothes red. If she doesn''t listen to Aolong, Zhanlongjian may really kill her. The first five duels of the sixth match ended, and the five losers could not become the champions. Only Ghost Tathagata, Sword Demon, Yin Qingyan, Su Huanyu and Aolong could become the number one. If you bet on the five of them, you might win, but if you bet on the other five, you will definitely lose. "Sorry, things went beyond my expectations." Lei Wenyuan said embarrassingly, losing to Yin Qingyan meant that he lost one of the 3,000 heavenly grade spirit stones that Sword Demon gave him. All the Tianling Pavilion warriors who set up stalls to gamble had smiles on their faces, and they had already earned three thousand pieces of heavenly grade spirit stones. Earlier, when Lei Wenyuan pressed Yin Qingyan to fight, their hearts were raised. "It''s nothing, it''s just a pile of broken stones." What the sword demon said made all the warriors next to him roll their eyes. They really wanted to tell the sword demon, can you give us a pile of broken stones? That''s 3,000 pieces of heavenly grade spirit stones, even the Tianzun present is not as generous as the sword demon. Losing three thousand heavenly grade spirit stones, Sword Demon didn''t feel any heartache, and even his expression didn''t change. Others thought that Sword Demon was talking big words before, but now they really believe that Sword Demon doesn''t care about Lingshi. The sixth match is not over yet, the sixth duel is No. 10 and No. 2, because both of them are losers. No. 10 is the peak disciple of the Heavenly General Realm in Taiyin Temple, and No. 2 is Gu Hong. The battle between the two is not exciting at all. Number ten''s strength is not bad, but in front of Gu Hong, he was defeated in less than ten moves. The number three is Lei Wenyuan, the number four is the peak warrior of the Heavenly General Realm in Suominglou, Lei Wenyuan can even beat Yin Qingyan, and the number four is of course not Lei Wenyuan''s opponent. In the duel between No. 5 and No. 10, No. 5 won. Anyway, both of them are disciples of the Taiyin Temple. In the duel between No. 10 and No. 4, No. 4 won. So far, No. 10 has never won. Number ten looked at the other nine people, number one and number two beat him, number three beat number four, number four beat number ten, number five beat number ten, number six beat number five, number seven beat No. 4 and No. 8 beat No. 3, No. 9 beat No. 2, so no one can challenge No. 10, and she is the tenth. The arrangement intention of the elders of the three emperor rank forces is obvious, which is to compare the rankings of the latter ones first, and then compare the rankings of the former ones one by one. Next, there will be a duel between No. 4 and No. 5. The winner is No. 4, the peak warrior of the Heavenly General Realm in the Sacrificing Building. No. 5 only lost to No. 6 and No. 4, No. 7 should be No. 4, and he can challenge the other five. Number one is Ghost Tathagata, number five gives up, number two is Gu Hong, number five gives up, number three is Lei Wenyuan, number five gives up, number eight is Yin Qingyan, number five gives up, number nine is Sword Demon, and number five gives up. It''s not that No. 5 doesn''t want to fight, but that she understands that she is no match for Ghost Tathagata, Gu Hong, Lei Wenyuan, Yin Qingyan, and Sword Demon. No. 10 ranks tenth, No. 5 ranks ninth, and the next step is No. 4. Anyone can see that No. 4 is a bit weaker than the other seven. Number four lost to number seven and number three, he couldn''t beat number one, he couldn''t beat number two, he couldn''t beat number six, he couldn''t beat number eight, he couldn''t beat number nine, and he didn''t waste time either, just gave up. So far, the last three of the top ten have been ranked, and the fourth is the eighth. The interest of the warriors not only didn''t decrease, but got higher and higher, because each of the last seven people should not be underestimated. To the satisfaction of the elders of the ancient emperor''s palace, four of the last seven people came from the ancient emperor''s palace, and they were Su Huanyu, Gu Hong, Jianmo and Lei Wenyuan. There are two in Taiyin Hall, Yin Qingyan and Aolong, and there is only one Ghost Tathagata in Daominglou. Except for No. 2 Gu Hong and No. 3 Lei Wenyuan who had lost, no one else had ever lost, so they had a duel first. Gu Hong has already lost to Sword Demon, and he definitely doesn''t want to lose to others, especially Lei Wenyuan is still in the same realm as him. Gu Hong must safeguard the dignity of the emperor''s parents and children, but Lei Wenyuan also does not want to lose. "Ancient Heaven Demon Fist!" Gu Hong didn''t talk nonsense, he came up with the Gu Tian Mo Fist. Whether it was the first round or the second round, Gu Hong performed better than Lei Wenyuan. At that time, Gu Hong was only in the late stage of the general realm, Lei Wenyuan was already at the peak of the general realm, and now Gu Hong was at the peak of the general realm, so of course he couldn''t lose to Lei Wenyuan. However, when the fight really started, Gu Hong understood why Lei Wenyuan was able to fight against Yin Qingyan. Lei Wenyuan''s palms seemed to contain infinite thunder power. After fighting for dozens of rounds, Gu Hong and Lei Wenyuan felt numb all over, and even the speed of punching became slower and slower. "Be careful!" Gu Hong was not sure about using the Ancient Heavenly God Fist, so he used Shifting Stars to Change Fights. The stars fell one by one and became Gu Hong''s weapons. There are star swords, star spears, star giant axes, and star halberds. It''s not that Gu Hong doesn''t want to use the ancient demon fist, but that it consumes too much, which is not good for him in the next battle. "Dragon fights the world!" Lei Wenyuan let out a low growl, and eight thunder dragons appeared, rampaging. Whether it was the Star War Knife, the Star Giant Axe, or other weapons, they all disintegrated under the impact of the Thunder Dragon. After all the weapons disappeared, the eight thunder dragons returned to Lei Wenyuan''s palm. The two of them hit the sky from the ground, smashing one star after another. Gu Hong was very unwilling, but he really couldn''t beat Lei Wenyuan. Gu Hong''s body already had palm prints one after another. Fortunately, Lei Wenyuan didn''t hit hard, otherwise Gu Hong would have fallen to the ground long ago. In the duel between No. 2 and No. 3, No. 3 Lei Wenyuan won in the end, while No. 2 Gu Hong lost. Gu Hong stared blankly at Lei Wenyuan. He used to be invincible in the same realm, but now he has lost two games. That is to say, in the competition for the general list, his best result must be fourth, and he has no chance of being in the top three. Sword Demon beat Gu Hong, and his ranking must be ahead of Gu Hong. Lei Wenyuan beat Gu Hong again, and his ranking must also be ahead of Gu Hong. Yin Qingyan defeated Lei Wenyuan, and her ranking is still ahead of Lei Wenyuan, and of course she is even ahead of Gu Hong. You know, Gu Hong came here for the first place, but he didn''t expect the top three to miss him now. Even, even if he wants to be in the top five, the pressure is great. Needless to say, Su Huanyu and Gui Rulai are strong, if Gu Hong loses to them, the top five will not matter to him. No. 4, No. 5, and No. 10 did not intend to challenge Ghost Tathagata, Su Huanyu, and Yin Qingyan, but Gu Hong was different. As the emperor''s son, he did not allow himself to admit defeat. Therefore, Gu Hong''s first challenge was No. 1 Ghost Tathagata. His challenge made the others serious. Up to now, Ghost Tathagata has never used any powerful martial arts, not even a powerful attack. Both Su Huanyu and Ghost Tathagata dealt with their opponents with one move, but Su Huanyu''s attack was very powerful, unlike Ghost Tathagata who disappeared every time, and when he reappeared, the dagger was already on someone''s neck. Others may not be able to force Ghost Tathagata''s strength, but Gu Hong can definitely do it, because Gu Hong''s pupil technique just restrains the killer''s concealment method. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 310 In the duel between Ghost Tathagata and Gu Hong, everyone is optimistic about Ghost Tathagata. They just hope that Gu Hong can force Ghost Tathagata to reveal part of his strength. Ghost Tathagata can take down other opponents in the blink of an eye, but he certainly cannot defeat Gu Hong in such a short period of time, otherwise Gu Hong is not the son of the emperor. "You''re still young, it''s nothing to lose." As the voice of Ghost Tathagata fell, the battle had already begun, because Ghost Tathagata had disappeared without a trace. Even geniuses such as Zhong Xingba and Ning Siyu couldn''t find the location of Ghost Tathagata for a while. If they had a decisive battle with Ghost Tathagata, they would definitely lose, and they didn''t even know where the opponent was, so how could they fight? "Pupil Technique - Delusion Breaking!" At the same time that Ghost Tathagata disappeared, Gu Hong cast the pupil technique. Delusion, no attack ability, but extremely strong detection ability. Even Ghost Tathagata, who is at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, cannot escape Gu Hong''s pupil technique. Gu Hong clearly saw that Ghost Tathagata rushed over like a cheetah holding a dagger. Without hesitation, Gu Hong unleashed the Ancient God Fist, the divine aura was overwhelming, and the shadow of the fist filled the sky. Ghost Tathagata had expected it a long time ago, after all, Gu Hong''s pupil technique had been used before. He held a dagger in his right hand, and a vertical palm in his left hand as a knife, and slashed at Gu Hong. "Keng" It was obviously a fist and a fleshy palm, but there was a metal-like impact sound. As a martial artist and the emperor''s son, Gu Hong believed that there were not many people in the realm who could compare with him. Just because the sword demon defeated him doesn''t mean that the sword demon''s physical body is stronger than him. The sword cultivator is powerful in attacking, not in the physical body. Gu Hong originally thought that no matter how strong a killer of Ghost Tathagata was, his physical body would not be much stronger. Seeing that Ghost Tathagata was going to confront him head-on, Gu Hong was still proud. Who knew that Ghost Tathagata was so powerful. On Gu Hong''s fist, there was a bloodstain, which was injured by Ghost Tathagata''s knife. "Come again!" Ghost Tathagata''s concealment methods are useless, of course Gu Hong refuses to admit defeat, he casts the Ancient Heavenly God Fist with his left hand, and the Ancient Heavenly Demon Fist with his right hand. Ghost Tathagata blocked Gu Hong with just one hand. Gu Hong obviously felt that the speed of Ghost Tathagata was not fast, but for some reason, Ghost Tathagata could block his attack every time. You must know that the right hand of Ghost Tathagata holding the dagger has not moved yet. It is impossible for Gu Hong to focus all his attention on Ghost Tathagata''s left hand. He must guard against Ghost Tathagata''s dagger. Gu Hong was really helpless. Ghost Tathagata didn''t seem to have used any unique skills, just parrying at will, which made him powerless. "Am I the emperor''s son, or you are the emperor''s son?!" Gu Hong was roaring in his heart. He thought the battle for the top generals list was his battle to become famous, but now it seems that he is simply a stepping stone for others. If the Sword Demon defeats him, he will be famous all over the world, and if Lei Wenyuan defeats him, he will be famous all over the world. Neither of them had any fame before, but because of the identity of the father and son of Emperor Gu Hong, when people mentioned Gu Hong in the future, they would think of them. In comparison, if Ghost Tathagata defeated Gu Hong, it would be nothing, because Ghost Tathagata had already become famous. During the decisive battle between Sword Demon and Gu Hong, everyone believed that Gu Hong would surely win, unlike the decisive battle between Ghost Tathagata and Gu Hong, no one was optimistic about Gu Hong at all. The facts were exactly as they thought. In the end, Gui Rulai''s right hand moved, and the dagger rested on Gu Hong''s neck. "Do you still want to fight?" The ancient demon asked blankly. Gu Hong lost to Sword Demon, Lei Wenyuan, and Ghost Tathagata. He was really worried that Gu Hong would not be able to bear it. The great emperor sitting in the ancient emperor''s palace, let Gu Hong come to participate in the battle for the list of generals, which really meant to sharpen Gu Hong. But if Gu Hong is driven crazy, the emperor will definitely want him to look good. He didn''t know if Gu Hong could bear the blow. As the emperor''s son, it was indeed a shame to lose to warriors of the same realm one after another. Gu Hong is not an opponent of Ghost Tathagata, and he must not be an opponent of Yin Qingyan and Su Huanyu. In other words, Gu Hong will lose at least two games. "Hit! Why not?" No. 3 and No. 9 have defeated Gu Hong, No. 4, No. 5 and No. 10 have been ranked, and the next one who will fight against Gu Hong is Aolong, who is also the only warrior Gu Hong can possibly win. The seventh, eighth, and ninth in the back are Su Huanyu, Yin Qingyan, and Sword Demon. Gu Hong no longer has the confidence to defeat Su Huanyu and Yin Qingyan. "I know that defeating you will deal a great blow to you, but if I lose to a child like you, it will also deal a great blow to me. So, I won''t let you, let''s make a move." Aolong didn''t mean to make fun of Gu Hong. As the emperor''s son, Gu Hong lost to the sword demon. He didn''t seek revenge from his elders, but he still had the courage to admit the fact that he lost. Given time, Gu Hong will definitely achieve something, and the current failure may forge Gu Hong''s future glory. "I won''t let you, fight with all your strength!" Gu Hong knew that Aolong had good intentions, but he had already lost to three people, and he really didn''t want to lose to Aolong again, especially when Su Huanyu and Yin Qingyan were waiting for him. He knew that Aolong was a sword cultivator, so he cast stars to change fights, picked off stars one after another, condensed them into various weapons, and killed Aolong. The dragon-slaying sword was unsheathed, as if there was a dragon chant, and the sword light was densely covered, like a sword dragon after another, shuttling through the void. The dragon-slaying sword struck the star axe, the giant ax shattered, it struck the star sword, the sword shattered, it struck the star spear, and the spear shattered. No matter what kind of weapon Gu Hong used the stars to condense into, they couldn''t stop the dragon-slaying sword''s attack. Gu Hong originally thought that Aolong was easy to deal with, but when he fought with Aolong, he realized that Aolong''s strength was more than he imagined. Could it be that he, the emperor, was picked up? "Bagua sword array!" The dragon-slaying sword is divided into two parts, two parts into four parts, and four parts into eight parts. A total of eight dragon-slaying swords were cut down at a faster speed. Gu Hong used fewer and fewer weapons, until finally all the weapons were reduced to powder. The eight dragon-slaying swords stabbed at Gu Hong from different directions. Even if Gu Hong punched dozens of times in an instant, he could not turn the tide of the battle. Every dragon-slaying sword is less than one foot away from Gu Hong''s body. If Aolong wanted to kill, Gu Hong''s body would be pierced by at least three swords. Gu Hong smiled wryly, even if he didn''t want to admit defeat, he couldn''t do it, because he had already lost. "If you don''t mind it, it doesn''t make any sense to continue fighting." Another elder from the ancient emperor''s palace walked up to Gu Hong and persuaded him softly. As the emperor''s own son, even an adult might not be able to bear losing to one martial artist after another in the same realm, not to mention that Gu Hong is only a fifteen-year-old child. If the fight continues, they are really worried that Gu Hong will collapse. Gu Hong''s complexion was very bad, without a trace of blood, it was not because Aolong hurt him. Of course he understood the meaning of the elders of the ancient emperor''s palace, because in the next two duels, even if he fought, he still lost. He has already lost three duels in a row, plus the previous duel with Sword Demon, if he continues to lose, it will be really difficult for him. "No, the competition is not over yet, even if I know I''m losing, I still want to fight!" His voice was not loud, but his tone was very firm and there was no room for negotiation. The elders of the ancient emperor''s palace sighed softly, and then returned to the ancient demon''s side. "He''s grown up!" The ancient demon is very pleased, if Gu Hong shrinks back and dare not face failure, he can understand, but he will not appreciate what Gu Hong has done like now. Setbacks are really not a bad thing. He can see Gu Hong''s transformation, which is completely different from before. The previous Gu Hong was just a child, but now Gu Hong is a man. "Brother Su, I''ve heard about your power a long time ago. I wonder if you can open your eyes and fight me?" Originally, everyone thought that even if Gu Hong fought against Su Huanyu and Yin Qingyan, he would just finish the fight without saying a word. Unexpectedly, Gu Hong could still communicate with Su Huanyu in a calm tone. There are many geniuses in the ancient emperor''s palace, but Su Huanyu''s age is closer to Gu Hong''s, so Su Huanyu is the first target that Gu Hong wants to surpass. "I closed my eyes, not because I didn''t value you, but because I was afraid of hurting you!" Su Huanyu said seriously, not to perfunctory Gu Hong, but the fact. Gu Hong nodded. Originally, he shouldn''t have let Su Huanyu open his eyes. As long as he was strong enough, he would definitely be able to make Su Huanyu open his eyes. Gu Hong had heard people say before that Su Huanyu''s eyes were very sharp, but he had never seen it before. The battle between Ghost Tathagata and Gu Hong allowed others to see part of Ghost Tathagata''s combat power. Now that Su Huanyu and Gu Hong are fighting, they can definitely see part of Su Huanyu''s combat power. Both Gu Hong and Su Huanyu were disciples of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace. When Gu Hong used the Ancient Heaven Demon Fist, Su Huanyu also used the Ancient Heaven Demon Fist. Gu Hong used the Ancient Heaven God Fist, and Su Huanyu did the same. Gu Hong and Su Huanyu are in the same state, Su Huanyu is not trying to humiliate Gu Hong, but to teach Gu Hong. Gu Hong learned the most from fighting Su Huanyu. Of course, the one who lost in the end must be Gu Hong, and he was convinced that he lost. Even with the martial arts that Gu Hong is good at, Su Huanyu can stabilize him. Yin Qingyan is Gu Hong''s last opponent. Gu Hong''s previous consumption is not too big. After losing to Su Huanyu, Gu Hong fought with Yin Qingyan. It can be clearly seen that Yin Qingyan''s strength is not as good as that of Ghost Tathagata and Su Huanyu. Gui Rulai and Su Huanyu defeated Gu Hong with ease, but Yin Qingyan had more difficulty. "The father and son of the great emperor, before, they were expected to be champions, but this time, they are only seventh!" "I am looking forward to the next duel more and more. Who is the first, who is the second, and who is the third!" Ghost Tathagata, Lei Wenyuan, Aolong, Su Huanyu, Yin Qingyan, and Sword Demon all defeated Gu Hong, and Gu Hong ranked seventh, so of course there was no problem. To everyone''s surprise, Gu Hong didn''t leave the ancient battlefield, but prepared to watch the next duel. His strength was indeed not as good as the previous six, but his strength made many warriors heartbroken. "Lei Wenyuan vs. Ghost Tathagata, who is better?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 311 Ghost Tathagata, so far, has not lost once. Lei Wenyuan did lose once, but it was a strange loss. He had the upper hand, but suddenly lost. The confrontation between Lei Wenyuan and Ghost Tathagata is still suspenseful, but most of the fighters think that Ghost Tathagata is stronger. Lei Wenyuan only lost to Yin Qingyan, and he could challenge the other four. Ghost Tathagata, Aolong, Su Huanyu, and Sword Demon have never competed with Lei Wenyuan. It''s a pity that Lei Wenyuan didn''t want to fight with them at all. He wasn''t number one anyway. For him, other rankings were no different. Three thousand heavenly grade spirit stones have already been lost. If you don''t get the first place, you won''t get the fortune fruit and earn spirit stones. Other rewards are not very attractive to him. What''s more, the black glow shot out between Yin Qingyan''s brows reminded him that if he behaved too prominently, something might happen. "I give up, sixth is pretty good." Not only did he give up challenging Ghost Tathagata, he even gave up his qualifications for the next three duels. In the first round of battle and the second round of battle, in fact, he never fought seriously. In the fourth round, he wanted to fight for the championship, but unfortunately something happened, so he might as well leave the opportunity to others. "No way? Is he not interested in the previous rewards at all?" The rewards for the top five are definitely better than the rewards for the sixth place. If Lei Wenyuan was willing to challenge others and become the top five, it would not be a big problem. As long as Lei Wenyuan can beat any of them, he can become the top five. No one knows how Lei Wenyuan''s combat power can be ranked, anyway, he will be sixth after giving up. In the battle for the top ten of the general list, there are only five people left, and the sixth to tenth places are all determined. Ghost Tathagata, Aolong, Su Huanyu, Yin Qingyan, and Sword Demon are all the same. So far, they have not lost a single match in the sixth match. The next competition is the key point, I don''t know how the elders will arrange it. The elders of the ancient emperor''s palace and the elders of the Taiyin palace are both in a good mood. Su Huanyu is a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace, Sword Demon is representing the ancient emperor''s palace, Yin Qingyan is a disciple of the Taiyin palace, and Aolong is representing the Taiyin palace. There is only one Ghost Tathagata in the Suoming Tower, and whichever Ghost Tathagata comes in, the best score in the Suoming Tower is whichever it is. "Let Aolong fight Yin Qingyan, the sword demon fight ghost Tathagata, and then Su Huanyu will fight the two winners." The elders of the three major powers all felt that among the five young geniuses, Su Huanyu and Gui Rulai were the strongest, Yin Qingyan was slightly behind, and Sword Demon and Aolong should be the two weakest. They don''t know who is stronger between Ghost Tathagata and Su Huanyu, so they won''t let them fight first. When Yin Qingyan defeats Aolong, let Yin Qingyan fight with Su Huanyu, and when Ghost Tathagata defeats Sword Demon, let Su Huanyu fight with Ghost Tathagata. The elders of Duoming Building wanted to arrange for Sword Demon to fight Su Huanyu first, but the elders of the Ancient Emperor Palace disagreed. Aolong and Yin Qingyan confronted each other, and the elders of Taiyin Palace also disagreed, but there was no way. The elders of the Taiyin Hall felt that Aolong was neither Yin Qingyan''s opponent nor anyone else''s opponent. If it was the Ancient Emperor''s Palace or the Duominglou, if Su Huanyu or Ghost Tathagata were arranged to fight Yin Qingyan, Yin Qingyan would probably lose at first, so it''s better to win first. field. The elders of Duominglou insisted on a decisive battle between the Sword Demon and Ghost Tathagata because they were worried about the variable Sword Demon. In case the Sword Demon breaks through to the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, it is unknown whether Ghost Tathagata will be able to win at that time. The sooner the Sword Demon is dealt with, the more at ease they will be, lest they have long nights and dreams. "Very well, I like this arrangement." Yin Qingyan said with a smile, and finally got her wish to fight Aolong. For the other four, she can only be sure of winning against Sword Demon and Aolong. Before participating in the battle for the list of generals, she always thought that she was the number one general in the Chaotic Ancient Territory, but after seeing how powerful Gui Rulai and Su Huanyu were, she had doubts about her own strength. "If you are a man, don''t admit defeat, fight me!" If Aolong dies again and shamelessly admits defeat, Yin Qingyan will not be able to take revenge. She deliberately used the aggressive method in order to be able to beat Aolong to the knees and beg for mercy in the competition. After she defeats Aolong, it''s best to have a fight with Sword Demon. The sword demon stepped on the title of the emperor''s son, and she took the sword demon as a stepping stone. "If you want to prove whether I am a man, you have to fight on the bed. Of course, if you want to use the sky as your quilt and the earth as your bed, I have no objection." Aolong said with a cheap smile, before Yin Qingyan could react, he began to take off his clothes. Everyone else was dumbfounded, such a blatant molestation of the Saintess of the Taiyin Temple, even the face of the Tianzun of the Taiyin Temple who was present turned ugly. Sexy and bold, it should be the description of Aolong. "you wanna die!" The origin of the yin at the fifth level is condensed into a total of nine handprints, layer upon layer. The real Jiuyou Seal represents the Nine Heavens and corresponds to the Nine Heavens. The Nine Serenity Seal cast by Yin Qingyan is like a pitch-black nine-story pagoda, exuding icy cold air, and even the void seems to be frozen. The previous competition has no effect on the sixth competition, so it''s okay for Aolong to admit defeat once. If Aolong admits defeat again now, then Aolong will have nothing to do with the number one, or even the top three. As long as he loses to Yin Qingyan, he might not even be qualified to challenge Ghost Tathagata and Su Huanyu. "When I was young, some elders told me that a woman should not be spoiled, or else she would have to stick her nose in the face. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it. If you don''t beat you up, you still don''t know what a husband is a wife! " Aolong is always unexpected, when others think he is going to fight, he admits defeat, when others think he is going to admit defeat, he will fight. It''s not that Yin Qingyan''s aggressive method worked, but that he didn''t intend to admit defeat in the first place. His goal is also number one, it is impossible for him to give up just because Yin Qingyan is beautiful. Yin Qingyan was taken aback for a moment, she didn''t expect Aolong to be so arrogant. The sword demon nodded, the current Aolong looks a bit strong. Even if Yin Qingyan is the emperor''s biological daughter, the sword demon feels that Yin Qingyan is not Aolong''s opponent. Others don''t understand Aolong, how can Sword Demon not understand? "Pluto is angry, the world collapses!" Aolong looked serious, and there seemed to be anger gushing out of his eyes. He didn''t use the dragon-slaying sword, but used the seal method just like Yin Qingyan. In his eyes, the Nine Nether Seal was nothing, because what he used was the famous Pluto Seal. The pitch-black throne exudes a terrifying aura, as if it can suppress a whole land. A tall figure sat on it, and the billowing devilish energy shrouded it, making it impossible to see clearly. There is only one pair of eyes, shining with a cold murderous intent, between opening and closing, it seems that there is a scene of the sky collapsing and the earth sinking. "Oops, it''s the Pluto seal, he is a child of the proud family!" The expressions of the two elders of the Taiyin Hall changed wildly, the Ao family is definitely not weaker than the Taiyin Hall. The Ao family has a long history, and the martial arts they possess are not comparable to those in the Taiyin Palace. Especially the Pluto seal of the Ao family, it''s a terrible mess. The most frightening thing is that the Seal of Hades can be practiced not only by peerless powerhouses, but also by low-level warriors. Cultivating the Pluto seal does not depend on realm, but on comprehension and chance. Even if they are the children of the Ao family, there are not many who can use the Pluto Seal. Although Aolong never hid his name, the elders of the Taiyin Temple did not connect Aolong''s Ao with the Ao family''s Ao at all. A big hand is like a grinding plate, even if the Nine Nether Seal has nine handprints, it can''t stop the crushing of the Pluto Seal. One after another, the handprints collapsed, Yin Qingyan never thought that the Aolong could display such powerful martial arts, and the Jiuyou Seal was no match for the Pluto Seal at all. "Pupil Technique - Taiyin Realm!" Yin Qingyan is very smart, the elder said the word ''terrible'', which means that the seal of Hades is stronger than she imagined. Therefore, without any hesitation, she immediately performed the pupil technique. As long as the Taiyin Realm covers the entire battlefield, then Aolong''s strength will definitely weaken. However, just after she casted her pupil technique, the figure sitting on the pitch-black throne moved. The real power of Pluto''s seal is not the handprint displayed by Aolong, but the real Pluto''s hand. That''s right, that tall figure represented the Pluto who pierced the heavens and the earth. Pluto''s big hand, like Wuzhishan, can crush the void. The Taiyin Realm can cover the battle arena, but Pluto''s big hands are bigger than the battle arena. Before the Taiyin Realm was formed, it was crushed by the hands of Pluto. Yin Qingyan''s pupil technique was first broken by Lei Wenyuan, and then by Aolong. Yin Qingyan snorted, blood streaked across the corner of her eyes. Aolong''s shot was heavier than Lei Wenyuan''s, and Yin Qingyan''s injury was of course greater. Don''t look at Aolong who has been taking advantage of Yin Qingyan all the time, in fact, he has no interest in Yin Qingyan at all. In the final analysis, he and Ling Dao are the same kind of people, they never show mercy when they really make a move. Of course, Aolong didn''t dare to kill Yin Qingyan, because the Chaotic Ancient Domain was the territory of Taiyin Temple. Even other disciples of the Ao family who killed the saintess of the Taiyin Temple would be unable to escape death. What''s more, Aolong is still an abandoned child, it is impossible for the Ao family to fight the Taiyin Temple for him, and they don''t even ask. After the Taiyin Temple disappeared, Pluto''s big hand hit Yin Qingyan hard. It''s not that Yin Qingyan didn''t make a move, but she used the Crescent Moon Seal and the Nine Nether Seal successively, but it''s a pity that she couldn''t stop Pluto''s big hand at all. Yin Qingyan coughed up blood again and again, but instead of defeating Aolong, she was blasted out of the battle arena by Aolong. "Yin Qingyan actually lost?" "How could Aolong win?" Except for Sword Demon, no one else thought that Aolong would win at all. Especially the disciples of Taiyin Palace, they can tolerate losing to the emperor''s own daughter, but they can''t accept the fact that they are not as good as Aolong. Aolong defeated Yin Qingyan, which means that Yin Qingyan will miss the top three. Yin Qingyan is the emperor''s biological daughter, a majestic saint of the Taiyin Temple, but she couldn''t even grab the top three in the list of generals. She is different from Gu Hong. No matter what Gu Hong said, he only broke through to the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. She has not been at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm for a short time. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 312 The emperor''s own son, Gu Hong, lost to Sword Demon, and the emperor''s own daughter lost to Aolong. The two of them used to be nobodies in the Chaotic Ancient Domain, but the battle for the list of generals made them famous, and the emperor''s own son and the emperor''s own daughter became their stepping stones. "Good men don''t fight with women, but you are too much, I can''t help but want to slap you!" What the warriors didn''t expect was that Aolong, who had already won the victory, actually went to Yin Qingyan''s side, ready to slap her. Slapping people is too much, it hurts people''s self-esteem, with Aolong''s kind personality, of course he can only spank his ass. It''s a pity that Aolong didn''t succeed, because the elder of Taiyin Temple pulled Yin Qingyan over. "The victory and defeat have been decided, so stop messing around!" The elders of Taiyin Hall gave Aolong a hard look. If they had known that Aolong would win, they would definitely do something before Aolong did it. The top three in the battle for the general list can only be the disciples of the three emperors, because this reward is better than the previous ones. The Great Emperor who sits in the Taiyin Palace and the Great Emperor who sits in the Ancient Emperor Palace have prepared generous rewards for Yin Qingyan and Gu Hong. They didn''t give Yin Qingyan and Gu Hong directly to test Yin Qingyan and Gu Hong, but they didn''t expect that Gu Hong and Yin Qingyan would not even be able to compete for the top three. "Aolong can beat Yin Qingyan, although it was unexpected, but it is acceptable, anyway, Sword Demon will definitely not be able to win against Ghost Tathagata!" Anyway, both Aolong and Yin Qingyan are warriors of the same realm, and most warriors can see that Aolong has a great background. The Sword Demon is different from the Ghost Tathagata. First, the Sword Demon is a small realm lower than the Ghost Tathagata. Secondly, the Sword Demon comes from the Sword Sect, an unknown force. "It''s boring. I''m still waiting for the duel between Ghost Tathagata and Su Huanyu. The Sword Demon is no match for Ghost Tathagata. Hurry up and end it." "Why don''t we guess how many tricks Ghost Tathagata can use to defeat Sword Demon?" The Sword Demon can defeat Gu Hong, and it is impossible for Ghost Tathagata to defeat him with one move. They are not optimistic about Sword Demon, at least Gu Hong has pupil skills, so he can find the location of Ghost Tathagata. The Sword Demon doesn''t have Gu Hong''s pupil skills, so the decisive battle between him and Ghost Tathagata must be more difficult than Gu Hong''s. "I will not suppress my cultivation to fight with you, so..." Before the Ghost Tathagata finished speaking, he disappeared without a trace. As a killer, he always tried his best to kill the target. Gu Hong suppressed his cultivation and fought against the sword demon because of the dignity of the emperor''s parents and children. There is no dignity in the dictionary of Ghost Tathagata, only survival. Read the full text of the latest chapter Even if it is a competition, Ghost Tathagata will not suppress his cultivation and fight with Sword Demon at the same level. What Ghost Tathagata wants to do is to defeat the Sword Demon in the shortest possible time. Because the longer the battle, the more strength he will expose, and the more he will suffer in the subsequent duel with Su Huanyu. He can hide his body, so of course he won''t face the Sword Demon in a foolish and aboveboard confrontation. "clang" Just when Ghost Tathagata thought that he could easily put the dagger on the sword demon''s neck, Renwang Jian suddenly attacked and blocked his dagger. Ghost Tathagata didn''t know how the Sword Demon did it at all. The Sword Demon didn''t react at all before, and when he made a sudden move, he blocked all the attacking routes of the dagger. Ghost Tathagata struck again, but, just like before, Renwang Jian blocked his dagger at a critical moment. He disappeared again, and when he was about to attack the Sword Demon, the Human King Sword struck his dagger again. If it was a coincidence once, then twice or three times, something really went wrong. "I want to see how many times you can block it!" After losing three consecutive attacks, Ghost Tathagata was also a little annoyed. Next, he disappeared again and again, trying to hide his body, and then seized the opportunity to assassinate the sword demon. However, no matter where he appeared from or in which direction he attacked, he couldn''t avoid the Human King Sword. Not to mention that Ghost Tathagata was confused, the other warriors were all at a loss. Sword Demon is like a fortune teller, able to calculate the location of Ghost Tathagata at critical moments. Until now, the sword demon has not moved half a step, purely responding to all changes with the same. "Is this interesting?" The sword demon''s rhetorical question left Gui Tathagata speechless and unable to refute. If we were to deal with Yin Qingyan, Ghost Tathagata''s concealment method would definitely make Yin Qingyan flustered for a while. It''s a pity that the sword demon was terribly calm from the beginning to the end, and he didn''t seem to be in a mess at all. In fact, it''s not that the sword demon can count, but that he can really see the ghost. "You are stronger than I thought, if that''s the case, then I''ll take the shot!" Ghost Tathagata put away his dagger, took out a long sword, and wanted to use swordsmanship to confront the sword demon. He didn''t deliberately humiliate the sword demon, but his swordsmanship is indeed not bad. In order to kill each target, he not only became a sword repairer, but also a sword repairer, a martial artist, and even an arrow repairer. His swordsmanship only highlights one word, fast! It seems that he swung a sword, but in fact he has swung nine swords in a row. Even for a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, it would be extremely difficult to avoid his sword. However, his opponent is the Sword Demon, and in terms of sword speed, the Sword Demon is definitely no worse than the Ghost Tathagata, because the Sword Demon is a pure sword cultivator, and the Ghost Tathagata is at best a half-baked one. The confrontation between swords and swords is so fast that even warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm have to look at each other. Ghost Tathagata soon sensed that something was wrong. Not only was the sword demon''s sword speed faster than him, but every strike made him feel extremely uncomfortable. Wanting to defeat the sword demon with the means of sword repair is simply wishful thinking. Without showing some real skills, it is impossible to solve the Sword Demon. "Deadly Ghost Claw!" Ghost Tathagata''s sword skills are fast, but his claw skills are even faster. Just blinking, there are claw shadows all over the sky, as if even the void has been torn apart. Even his will was condensed into one palm, attacking the sword demon''s will world, trying to tear the sword demon''s will world into pieces. "Woo woo woo..." The wind howled and the air was so dark, it seemed that there were countless lonely souls and wild ghosts crying. The battlefield on the ancient battlefield seemed to have turned into a ghost, and the sword demon was surrounded by ghosts. Ghost Tathagata is like a ghost, floating in the void, replaced by an ordinary warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, it is already difficult to tell which is ghost and which is Ghost Tathagata. "Human Absolute Sword!" The Sword Demon uses the Renjue Sword because the Renjuejian can evolve into a series of human figures. As the saying goes, people are three times afraid of ghosts, and ghosts are seven times afraid of people. The sky filled with figures, one duel with one ghost, of course there is no problem at all. What''s more, there are thousands of sword qi to help, enough to destroy all ghosts. "jingling" The deadly ghost claws grabbed onto the Human King sword time and time again, making clear and crisp sounds. Ghost Tathagata and Sword Demon fought fast, but to Ghost Tathagata''s surprise, he couldn''t help Sword Demon. It is really hard to imagine that a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm has such combat power. No wonder Gu Hong lost to Sword Demon, he was not wronged at all. "What''s going on? Could it be that Ghost Tathagata can''t defeat Sword Demon?" "No, Ghost Tathagata is just playing. If he wants to defeat the sword demon, is it just a few tricks?" A small number of warriors have doubts about the strength of Ghost Tathagata. Ghost Tathagata is a killer after all. Perhaps his strength in a head-to-head confrontation is really not enough. In the previous competitions, except for Gu Hong''s time, Ghost Tathagata defeated his opponents by appearing and disappearing. In front of the sword demon, Ghost Tathagata has nothing to hide, so he can only confront him head-on. "Sura fell into the world!" Ghost Tathagata uttered strange syllables one after another, and then his black hair gradually grew. The evil spirit on his body is getting heavier and heavier, like a murderer. If ordinary people stood in front of him, they would definitely be intimidated by his might. In both of his hands, he held a dark green dagger, the icy luster seemed to flood the entire battlefield. The grimace mask became more and more ferocious, and the exposed eyes exuded even more murderous intent. It''s not that he has to kill the sword demon, it''s just a competition, he won''t kill. Shura''s fall into the world is originally a martial art with a murderous nature and a strong evil spirit. Gui Rulai did not know how many people he killed before Shura fell into the world and cultivated to the current state. After Shi Shura fell into the world, he seemed to be transformed into a bloody Shura, and his combat power skyrocketed, which was not comparable to before. Ghost Tathagata is not a descendant of the Great Emperor, not even a Daoist-level ancestor. His bloodline is very poor, especially compared to those Heaven''s Proud Sons and Heaven''s Proud Daughters, and he doesn''t know how many grades are worse. If there is a loss, there must be a gain. His understanding is very good, and he can practice martial arts and martial arts faster than most of the geniuses of the emperor''s forces. A dagger slammed into the Sword Demon''s chest, and the Human King Sword slashed down at a faster speed. What surprised the Sword Demon was that the force from the dagger was enough to make his arm go numb. Ghost Tathagata won''t give him any time to breathe. He only has one sword, but Ghost Tathagata has two daggers. Another dagger stabbed the Sword Demon''s neck. Without any hesitation, the Sword Demon held the scabbard in his left hand, blocking Ghost Tathagata''s dagger. The two daggers, the Renwang sword and the scabbard were deadlocked together. Ghost Tathagata did not give up, but kicked. The sword demon did not expect that there was a small sword on Ghost Tathagata''s shoes. If it is kicked by Ghost Tathagata, the little sword will definitely hurt the sword demon, because the sword demon has already felt the sharpness of the little sword. Not only that, Ghost Tathagata also used his head to hit the Sword Demon. Ghost Tathagata knows his own advantages, Sword Demon is just a sword cultivator, and his physical strength is even stronger than Sword Demon. Ghost Tathagata''s attack was not over yet, and his black hair had grown to tens of meters long. His hair was like vines, which climbed onto the Sword Demon, binding the Sword Demon tightly. The Sword Demon wanted to break free, but found that the hair of Ghost Tathagata was extremely strong like chains on the ground. "The sword demon is finished, and it really is Ghost Tathagata who is superior." "Ghost Tathagata is too scary, it can attack from all over its body, it''s like a humanoid weapon!" "You say, if Ghost Tathagata fights Su Huanyu, who will win?" ,our address www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 313 "It''s a pity, if the Sword Demon can break through to the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, he can still compete with Ghost Tathagata. txt novel download ()" Zhong Xingba heaved a long sigh, no matter what, the Sword Demon represented the ancient emperor''s palace, and he certainly hoped that the Sword Demon would win. It''s a pity that the sword demon has no chance of making a comeback after fighting to the present point. Once Sword Demon loses to Ghost Tathagata, the possibility of Sword Demon becoming the top three is very small. "It would be great if Ghost Tathagata could kill the Sword Demon by mistake." After a series of competitions, Di Yuanzhao has already seen that the Sword Demon is stronger than him. Even if the sword demon is a small realm lower than him, it is easy to defeat him. It''s a good thing that the Sword Demon doesn''t trouble him. If he seeks revenge from the Sword Demon, he must be beaten to death by the Sword Demon. "Big Brother will definitely win, you guys are so stupid!" Lian Er said disdainfully, Ning Siyu, Ruan Xingpeng and others were all glaring at her. It''s a pity, with Aolong and Lei Yuan standing beside Lian''er, they can''t do anything to Lian''er. What''s more, the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace had already issued an order not to hurt Lian''er, so of course they didn''t dare to mess around. Aolong and Lei Yuan looked at each other, and they both saw the worry in each other''s eyes. There are no warriors under the reputation, and Gui Tathagata can become the number one general of Suominglou. His combat power is indeed terrifying. Ordinary warriors at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm may not necessarily be his opponents. They are not Lian Er, so it is impossible to blindly believe in Sword Demon. "Yuanshi Origin Sword, break it for me!" The goal of the sword demon is the fruit of fortune, and only by becoming the champion can he get the fruit of fortune. He can''t lose to Ghost Tathagata now, no matter how strong Ghost Tathagata is, he won''t give up until the last moment. He doesn''t have the original star, but he has the original sword of Yuanshi, the sharpest sword, the unrivaled sword. There was no need for the sword demon to control it. After Yuanshi Yuanyuan sword left his body, it slashed towards Ghost Tathagata. The emperor''s sword intent commanded the other eight sword intents, as if the general commanded the eighth army to launch a charge. The sword demon did not hesitate to use the general trend of the world, in order to catch the ghost Tathagata by surprise. "chi chi" Even if Ghost Tathagata''s hair is as strong as a ground weapon, it can''t stop the sharpness of Yuanshi Yuanyuan sword. After feeling the sharpness of Yuanshi''s Yuanyuan sword, Ghost Tathagata retreated quickly. Even though his head was hard, he couldn''t compete with Yuanshi''s Yuanyuan sword. It''s just that he didn''t give up his attack. No matter how fast Yuanshi Yuanyuan Sword was, it was impossible to deal with all his methods at the same time. txt complete download His upper body retreated again and attacked the sword demon''s legs, but he was still moving forward. Originally he was standing, but now he was lying in the void, Yuanshi Yuanyuan sword brushed against his clothes and did not hurt him. There was a small sword on the toe of his shoe, and at this moment it slashed across the body of the sword demon. His other foot slammed into the void, and the shock force made him stand up again. "you lose!" As a killer, using poison is just a piece of cake for him. Whether it is his dagger or the small sword on the tip of his shoe, they are all poisonous, but they are different from before. In the past, the poison on his weapon was fatal, but now the poison can''t kill anyone, it just makes the poisoned warrior unable to fight for a short period of time. "Sure enough, as we thought, the one who wins is Ghost Tathagata, and the one who loses is Sword Demon." It was already a miracle for Sword Demon to defeat Gu Hong, and it was impossible to defeat Ghost Tathagata again, because the strength of Ghost Tathagata was not comparable to that of Gu Hong. If it was replaced by other peak warriors outside the ancient battlefield, they are not as good as the Sword Demon, and they can force the ghost Tathagata to perform Shura Fallen World, and the strength of the Sword Demon has surpassed them. "You think too much!" The poison of Ghost Tathagata did not hurt the Sword Demon at all, because the Sword Demon was wearing the Heavenly Capital Battle Robe. He thought the little sword cut through the Sword Demon''s body, but in fact it didn''t hurt the Sword Demon at all. The Heavenly Capital Battle Robe is something that doesn''t work at all times. Sometimes it can help the Sword Demon a lot, and sometimes it doesn''t work at all. "Take my sword!" There is no way, the sword demon is affected by the realm after all, and it is a very difficult thing to fight against the ghost Tathagata with the cultivation base of the late stage of the heavenly general realm. Regardless of the fact that the sword demon didn''t use any powerful unique skills before, in fact every move was extremely dangerous, as long as he made a mistake in one move, he would have been defeated by Ghost Tathagata. An outstanding assassin in Suominglou, his grasp of timing is not comparable to that of ordinary warriors. Fortunately, Sword Demon did not make mistakes from beginning to end, and Ghost Tathagata did not take advantage of it at all. On the contrary, Sword Demon can still grasp the flaws of Ghost Tathagata, and even if he is at a disadvantage, he can remain undefeated. If the fight continues, the possibility of the sword demon winning is very slim. The sword demon can only gamble, if the ghost Tathagata can''t stop the big demon Qinglian sword, he will win, if the ghost Tathagata can stop it, then he will lose. No way, who made the big demon Qinglian sword consume too much, too much for the sword demon to bear. "The Great Demon Qinglian Sword!" Today''s Sword Demon is much stronger than when he confronted Luo Tianhao. However, he clearly felt that the consumption of the Great Demon Qinglian Sword has also become faster. The original sword of Yuanshi has come back and merged into the human king''s sword. The sword demon raised the sword with both hands, and only after reaching the point where the human sword is one, he slashed out forcefully. Ghost Tathagata''s eyes flickered, it seemed that the one standing opposite was not a young warrior, but a green lotus. From the time the Sword Demon made his move, Ghost Tathagata sensed the danger, because the sword demon''s aura was several times fiercer than before. He has never seen the Great Demon Qinglian Sword, but he can be sure that what the Sword Demon uses is a terrifying sword technique. The young disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace and Huangfu Tianzun have all seen the power of the great demon Qinglian sword. The young warriors in Taiyin Palace and Suoming Building all gasped. Even if they didn''t stand opposite the sword demon, they could still feel the extremely fierce aura. "Shape-shifting!" The first thing Ghost Tathagata thought of was to hide, try his best to dodge. No matter how powerful the sword technique the Sword Demon uses is useless if it cannot hit him. However, he obviously underestimated the power of the big demon Qinglian sword, because no matter where he changed to, the big demon Qinglian sword would always cut straight at him. His footwork is not unpleasant, but the big demon Qinglian sword is too evil, and he can''t dodge it at all. Fortunately, while he was evading, he was already using his unique skills. Anyway, he had already prepared for the worst. The sword demon has the means to suppress the bottom of the box, how could he not? "Endless blood field!" Blood, bright red blood, flowed from the body of Ghost Tathagata. In just an instant, they converged into a stream. While the ghost Tathagata was changing positions, more and more blood flowed, slowly turning into a big river. All the blood is not the blood of Ghost Tathagata, and it is impossible for him to have so much blood alone. It seemed to be a world of blood, in all directions, in the sky and on the ground, it was filled with endless blood. Ghost Tathagata''s most powerful life-saving technique is also the most powerful defense technique. All the blood will help him resist the attack. The sword demon''s big demon Qinglian sword must be cut on the blood river first. The monstrous river of blood submerged Ghost Tathagata, and it was impossible for the Human King Sword to pass through the river of blood and strike directly on Ghost Tathagata''s body. Ghost Tathagata''s vision is vicious, as long as the big demon Qinglian sword ends, the sword demon will become weak, and it will be a piece of cake for him to defeat the sword demon at that time. With a loud bang, the Human King sword slashed on the blood river, splitting the blood river in half. The Human King''s sword kept going downwards like a broken bamboo, even if it was endless blood, it couldn''t stop it. Fortunately, the ghost Tathagata had been prepared long ago, holding two daggers, and stabbing the Renwang sword. He didn''t want to break the big demon Qinglian sword, but just wanted to block the sword demon''s attack. Following the actions of Ghost Tathagata, Xuehe seemed to have turned into a giant python, swallowing the sword demon in one gulp. Renwang Jian stood on the two daggers, sputtering out countless sparks. Ghost Tathagata''s face turned pale, and he spurted out a mouthful of blood, his hands were even more cracked, and the blood flowed out without money. You know, the sword demon not only used the nine great sword intents and the general trend of the world, but also used the seventh turn of the nine-turn dragon strength, which made his own strength skyrocket by seven times. The strength of Sword Demon itself is indeed not as good as that of Ghost Tathagata, but after the seven-fold increase, his physical strength far exceeds that of Ghost Tathagata. Ghost Tathagata has always believed that if you know yourself and the enemy, you will win every battle, but what he mainly knows is Su Huanyu from the Ancient Emperor Palace and Yin Qingyan from the Taiyin Palace. During the third round of battle in the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, the Sword Demon was only in the mid-stage of the Heavenly General Realm, and Gui Rulai never imagined that he might fall into the hands of the Sword Demon. If Ghost Tathagata was given another chance, he would definitely investigate the Sword Demon thoroughly. The two daggers broke away from Ghost Tathagata''s hands, and the Human King Sword continued to slash, Ghost Tathagata was unable to resist. The blade of the Human King Sword was less than a knuckle away from Ghost Tathagata''s face. The material of the ghost face mask is so strong that even ground weapons can''t break it, but now, it has been split in two. At the last moment, the sword demon still kept the Renwang sword, otherwise the ghost''s head would have been the same as the ghost face mask. "I really can''t imagine that a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm can display such powerful swordsmanship!" "What kind of power is Jianzong? Why do you have such terrifying swordsmanship?" "It''s useless, the Sword Demon is no longer able to fight anymore, Ghost Tathagata can easily blow the Sword Demon out of the arena with his main attack!" The sword demon in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm shocked all the warriors present. They thought that Gui Rulai could easily defeat the sword demon, but they didn''t expect the battle to be so dangerous. Just a little bit, Ghost Tathagata turned into a corpse. You must know that Ghost Tathagata is the number one general in Suominglou, the first person below the king of heaven, and at the same time, Ghost Tathagata is also one of the candidates for the championship in the list of heavenly generals. . Di Yuanzhao, Ruan Xingpeng and other warriors who were waiting to see the sword demon''s joke all closed their mouths. They really have no face to laugh at the Sword Demon, because if they are replaced by the Sword Demon, it is absolutely impossible to do better than the Sword Demon, or even as good as the Sword Demon. The big demon Qinglian sword consumed all the power of the sword demon, and now he can no longer fight. Ghost Tathagata''s injury is very light, although the consumption is not small, but if he continues to fight, there will be no problem. As long as Ghost Tathagata continues to attack, the winner will be Ghost Tathagata, and the loser will be the Sword Demon! ,our address www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 314 "Don''t be merciful, take action to solve him!" The elder of the Duoming Building said coldly, there is no way, there are two in the top five of the Ancient Emperor Palace and the Taiyin Palace, and they only have one Ghost Tathagata. () In the novel, if Ghost Tathagata loses to Sword Demon, then Ghost Tathagata has nothing to do with No. 1. There is only one in the top five, and they definitely hope that Ghost Tathagata will be number one. "Stupid, too stupid, if you can kill or not, you lose now!" The terrifying power of the Great Demon Qinglian Sword was witnessed by all the warriors present. If the sword demon hadn''t stopped in the end, Ghost Tathagata''s head would have been split in two. Once Ghost Tathagata died, there would be no ghost Tathagata in the top ten. The Sword Demon''s men were merciful, which led to the current embarrassing situation. Even Zhong Xingba and Lei Yuan feel pity for Sword Demon. Once Sword Demon defeats Ghost Tathagata, then there must be no problem for Sword Demon to become the top three. Yin Qingyan''s strength is not as good as that of Ghost Tathagata, and the only opponents of Sword Demon will be Aolong and Su Huanyu. Ghost Tathagata took out a ghost face mask again, and after putting it on his face, he held the dagger and knocked the Renwang sword into the air. The sword demon didn''t make a move. Firstly, his origin and true energy were exhausted, and he couldn''t fight any more. Secondly, there was no need. Whatever Ghost Tathagata wanted to do, let him do it. "What I want to tell you is that at any time, you must not show mercy to the enemy, otherwise you will be courting death!" The dagger was in Ghost Tathagata''s palm, spinning continuously, with a flick of his right hand, the dagger flew towards the sword demon''s neck. However, the dagger did not pierce the sword demon''s skin, but circled around the sword demon''s neck, and finally returned to the ghost''s hand. "If it''s a life-and-death battle, even if you show mercy, I''ll take your life. It''s fine if you try, it''s meaningless, you won!" Even the elders of Suominglou didn''t affect Ghost Tathagata, he didn''t want to fight, and it was useless for the elders to force him. Ghost Tathagata conceded defeat, which was beyond the expectations of many warriors, because they all felt that a ruthless killer would always do whatever it takes to achieve his goals. What Ghost Tathagata is doing now does not match his identity. The two elders of Suominglou were even more gloomy. If the battle for the list of generals hadn''t continued, they would have liked to punish Ghost Tathagata now. As long as you can win, it doesn''t matter whether you take advantage of others'' danger or not, and it doesn''t matter whether you repay your favor or not. They didn''t let Ghost Tathagata kill the Sword Demon, they just needed to defeat the Sword Demon. [Super many good-looking novels] "No, if it''s a life-and-death battle, you''ll be the one who dies!" The sword demon shook his head, Ghost Tathagata was stunned, and then he felt strands of sword energy rushing out of his body, and all the sword energy condensed into a three-foot-high green lotus. The big demon Qinglian sword spared Ghost Tathagata''s life, but it doesn''t mean that the sword demon didn''t leave behind. If Ghost Tathagata wanted to kill the Sword Demon, the three-foot-tall green lotus would explode inside Ghost Tathagata, and then Ghost Tathagata would turn into dust. Even Ghost Tathagata broke out in a cold sweat from fright, fortunately he didn''t mess around. His great vengeance has not yet been avenged. It would be a pity if he died on the ancient battlefield. The elders in Duominglou had nothing to say. They still underestimated the power of the big demon Qinglian Sword. Fortunately, Ghost Tathagata did not listen to them. There are many elders in Suominglou, if Ghost Tathagata died in the battle for the list of generals because of their orders, they will definitely have nothing to eat when they go back. The previous anger towards Ghost Tathagata was swept away, and Ghost Tathagata was not wronged by losing to Sword Demon. They never doubted the strength of Ghost Tathagata, it''s just that the sword demon is more powerful. The elders of the three great emperor forces looked at each other, but they didn''t expect that there would be problems in the first two duels in the battle for the top five. I thought Yin Qingyan could defeat Aolong, but it was Yin Qingyan who lost. Originally thought that Ghost Tathagata could completely defeat Sword Demon, but in the end it was Ghost Tathagata who lost. The Sword Demon comes from the Sword Sect, and Aolong is a child of the Ao Family, none of them are disciples of the Three Great Emperors. The rewards for the championship of the Heavenly General Ranking Competition this time are better than previous ones. If the disciples of the Taiyin Palace win the championship, the elders of the Ancient Emperor Palace and Suominglou will definitely be unhappy. If the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace won the championship, the elders of Taiyin Palace and Suominglou were equally unhappy. If the disciples of Duominglou won the championship, the elders of the Taiyin Hall and the Ancient Emperor Palace would definitely have complaints. If the disciples of the non-Three Great Emperors won the championship, then the elders of the Ancient Emperor Palace, Duoming Building and Taiyin Palace must have opinions. Once the elders of the three great emperors have the same will, it will be terrifying. The battle for the top generals list is not over yet, they can definitely affect the next battle. "If you win the championship, after the battle for the list of generals, you will die. Don''t think that you are a child of the Ao family, we will not dare to touch you. It is impossible for your Ao family to start a war with our three emperors because you are a junior. ?¡± An imperial power may not be as good as the Ao family, and if the three emperor forces join forces, they will not be afraid of the Ao family. Aolong did not expect that the elders of the Three Great Emperors would transmit voices to him at the same time. With the means of the elders of the three great emperors, there are hundreds of ways to kill him without anyone noticing. "In the duel with Su Huanyu, you can only lose but not win, otherwise, you will be a dead man after the battle for the leaderboard!" "The duel with Yin Qingyan, if you dare to win, we will make you useless!" The elders of the ancient emperor''s palace and the elders of the Taiyin Palace transmitted voices to the sword demon one after another, but the elders of the Duominglou really had nothing to say to the sword demon, because the ghost had already lost to the sword demon. The elders of Suominglou warned Aolong, and when Aolong and Gui Rulai confront each other, let Aolong lose to Gui Rulai. It wasn''t that the elders of the Three Great Emperors didn''t believe in Su Huanyu, but that they were worried about accidents. Both Sword Demon and Aolong are variables, and no one can guarantee that Su Huanyu will win, because they firmly believe that Ghost Tathagata and Yin Qingyan, who can win the championship, were defeated by Sword Demon and Aolong. Both Sword Demon and Aolong did not expect that the elders of the Three Great Emperors would be so shameless. Both of them have the possibility of winning the championship. The elders of the Three Great Emperors didn''t want to take any risks. Before they confronted Su Huanyu, they threatened them with their lives. Aolong knew that what the elders of the three great emperors said was right, if he died in the chaotic ancient domain, the Ao family would definitely not avenge him. The Ao family, the only one who really cares about him is his uncle, others wish him to die outside. If his uncle hadn''t been protecting him all the time, I''m afraid he would have been a dead man long ago. It is even more impossible for Jianzong to avenge the sword demon, because the master of the sword sect is the sword demon. Once the sword demon dies, the sword sect will disband sooner or later, let alone revenge. The Sword Demon wants the Fortune Fruit, but after he wins the championship, whether he can survive is a question, and the hope of getting the Fortune Fruit is slim. "The palace lord is optimistic about you. If you change your previous decision and are willing to become the palace lord''s apprentice, then you can fight at will in the next battle." The ancient demon transmitted sound to the sword demon alone, and anyone could see that the talent of the sword demon far surpassed other geniuses. Even Gu Hong and Ghost Tathagata, Gao Jianmo''s small realm, are no match for Sword Demon. If the Sword Demon is willing to be the apprentice of the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, he will definitely become the patron saint of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace in the future. The apprentice of the Palace Master of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace is of course from the Ancient Emperor''s Palace. To the Ancient Demon, the difference between the Sword Demon and Su Huanyu is that the former is not a disciple of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, and the latter is a disciple of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace. If both of them are disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace, then it doesn''t matter who becomes the champion of the general list, since Su Huanyu is not from the ancient family anyway. "What should I do? Do you want to play a big ticket?" Aolong was very angry. If he lost to Su Huanyu and Gui Rulai in the duel, he would not complain. However, the elders of the Three Great Emperors actually threatened him, making him admit defeat or deliberately lose in the following battles. He can only discuss it with the sword demon, he can''t trust anyone else. "Don''t you want to die?" The sword demon rolled his eyes, and the two of them, the warriors in the general realm, could indeed stand out from the crowd together. However, in front of the elders of the three great emperor forces, they are no different from ants. The elders of the Three Great Emperors wanted to get rid of them without any effort at all. Originally, after the decisive battle between Sword Demon and Ghost Tathagata, it should be a duel between Aolong and Su Huanyu. However, the elders of the Three Great Emperors temporarily changed their minds. They let Sword Demon and Aolong confront each other, and no matter who wins or loses, one must be eliminated. The champion can only be born between the winner of the two and Su Huanyu. "You can only lose to Sword Demon, otherwise, your end will be death!" The elders of the three great emperors had sinister intentions, because the Sword Demon consumed too much energy in the front, so if they confronted Aolong, they would definitely not be Aolong''s opponent. However, they let Aolong admit defeat, and then they can let the sword demon and Su Huanyu fight. The sword demon has not yet recovered, and there is no chance of winning against Su Huanyu. The battle for the list of generals was held by the power of the three emperors, and the six elders who were present had never thought of using any dirty methods. It''s just that after duels, things are beyond their control. If they don''t intervene, the champion may not be a disciple of their three great emperor forces. If the sword demon wins the championship, the emperor forces in other territories will definitely laugh at them. The geniuses cultivated by the three emperor forces are not as good as disciples of non-emperor forces, and they are also disciples of non-emperor forces in the late stage of the general realm. One must know that the Great Emperor''s own daughter and the Great Emperor''s own son have already participated in the competition for the Heavenly General List. "What''s the meaning?" All the warriors outside the ancient battlefield were puzzled. The agreed winner will have a decisive battle with Su Huanyu. They also want to see the duel between Su Huanyu and Aolong, and the duel between Su Huanyu and Sword Demon. As long as the Sword Demon is given time, after the Sword Demon recovers, the decisive battle with Su Huanyu will definitely be extremely exciting. "The sword demon is exhausted, how can it beat Aolong?" Anyone can see the weakness of the Sword Demon. Now that the Sword Demon and Aolong are arranged to fight, it is simply not to let the Sword Demon win the championship on purpose. There are a few fighters who guessed the intention of the elders of the three emperors, but they obviously underestimated the shamelessness of the elders of the three emperors, because the elders of the three emperors want Aolong to lose and Sword Demon to win! ,our address ... Taoism www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 315 "If you don''t win for me, I won''t win. If you lose to others, you will feel aggrieved. At least you will feel better if you lose to Sword Demon. () To read the latest chapter of this book, please go to 800bkne (800bkne)" Aolong looked at Ghost Tathagata and Su Huanyu, losing to them was indeed worse than losing to Sword Demon. In the world of warriors, the strong are respected, and the weak have no right to speak. The elders of the three great emperor forces wanted him to lose, and if he dared to disobey, his life would definitely be lost. Only in life, there are infinite possibilities, and in death, there is nothing. With the strength of him and the Sword Demon, he definitely couldn''t challenge the elders of the Three Great Emperors. However, if he just gave up like this, he would feel unwilling, so he must disgust the elders of the Three Great Emperors. Didn''t the elders of the Three Great Emperors want Sword Demon to face Su Huanyu in its current state? He refused to allow the elders of the Three Great Emperors to do what he wanted. Anyway, in a duel with the Sword Demon, it was up to him how he wanted to fight. As long as he admits defeat, the elders of the Three Great Emperors will have nothing to say. The elders of the three emperors threatened him first, which meant that the elders of the three emperors didn''t want to kill him very much, unless he was completely disobedient. "Sword Demon, I have recently cultivated a unique skill, and now I will let you experience it!" When the sword demon stepped onto the battlefield, Aolong made a strong move. The faces of the elders of the three great emperor forces all changed. They didn''t expect that Aolong would dare to defy their will, and their hearts had already produced killing intent. With their means, even if Aolong is disobedient, they still have a way to make Aolong lose to Su Huanyu. The six elders present, no matter who they are, can imprison Aolong''s strength. "Shameless, with the current situation of the sword demon, how can it block Aolong''s attack?" All the warriors outside the ancient battlefield were filled with righteous indignation. In comparison, they were still more inclined to the Sword Demon. Aolong raped the saint of the Taiyin Temple, which has long caused hatred in many warriors. Furthermore, the fact that Sword Demon can defeat Ghost Tathagata in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm is enough to prove the excellence of Sword Demon. Su Huanyu is a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace, Yin Qingyan is a disciple of the Taiyin Palace, Gui Rulai is a disciple of Suominglou, Aolong is a disciple of the Ao family, they are all disciples of the emperor''s forces, only the sword demon is not a disciple of the emperor''s forces. Read the full text of the latest chapter. Only when Sword Demon wins the championship is the real counterattack. Compared with Aolong and Su Huanyu, they expect Sword Demon to win the championship even more. Of course, the disciples of the Ancient Emperor¡¯s Palace definitely hope that Su Huanyu will be number one on the list of generals. The disciples of the Taiyin Palace and the disciples of the Suominglou have no idea about the number one. Ghost Tathagata and Yin Qingyan both lost a duel. The champions do not have Ghost Tathagata and Yin Qingyan portion. Aolong only represents Taiyin Palace, after all, he is not a disciple of Taiyin Palace. "Ming, Wang, Jie, Ti, Da, Fa!" Aolong said softly every word, and pressed a pair of big hands on the sword demon''s body. From the beginning to the end, the sword demon did not move half a step, because he believed that Aolong would not mess around. The sword demon didn''t know that the elders of the three emperors made Aolong admit defeat, but he knew that Aolong would not harm him. Anyone who thinks that Aolong wants to defeat the sword demon is wrong. The unique technique that Aolong uses is not a move that hurts people. The sword demon could feel the billowing qi rushing into his body, and Aolong was helping him recover. It''s just that Aolong didn''t expect that the sword demon could absorb even his original energy. Originally, he just planned to channel his true energy. "They want me to lose to you, I can''t refuse, I can only make you stronger." Without waiting for the sword demon to ask, Aolong took the initiative to explain to the sword demon through sound transmission. The sword demon nodded, a good man would not suffer from immediate losses, and Aolong must be right in not challenging the elders of the Three Great Emperors. He can be the first, Aolong can''t, anyway, he has two bodies, as long as Lingdao is still alive, he can be resurrected. If Aolong dies, he will leave this world completely. The Sword Demon was running the Eternal Blue Sky Sacred Lotus Sutra with all his strength, and the aura of heaven and earth and the original power in the battle platform all converged towards his body. In the void, lotus flowers appeared one after another, and on each lotus flower stood a phantom of a sword cultivator, who were performing sword skills. Even without Aolong''s help, Sword Demon recovered surprisingly fast. With the help of Aolong, the recovery speed of Sword Demon even surprised him. Aolong deliberately said the name of the unique school, which is clearly the elder who deliberately angered the power of the three emperors. They wanted Aolong to lose, but Aolong didn''t resist, but Aolong helped Sword Demon recover. As long as the sword demon returns to its heyday, it can fight Su Huanyu. What''s more, once Aolong loses, only Su Huanyu can fight the Sword Demon, and no one else can, and the Sword Demon will be second at worst. Yin Qingyan lost to Aolong, Aolong lost to Sword Demon, Yin Qingyan was not qualified to challenge Sword Demon at all. It''s not that the elders of Taiyin Hall didn''t think of this, but if the Sword Demon loses to Aolong, Ghost Tathagata is not qualified to challenge Aolong. There is only one ghost Tathagata in the Suominglou, so the elders of the Taiyin Temple had to let the elders of the Duominglou once. The most important thing is that the Sword Demon is weak and vulnerable, and will definitely lose to Su Huanyu. Let Aolong and Su Huanyu fight, who will win is unknown, even if the elders of the ancient emperor''s palace have confidence in Su Huanyu, they dare not take risks. They are not Su Huanyu after all, and they don''t know how strong Su Huanyu is. "Damn it, you brat!" The elders of the Three Great Emperors suppressed their anger, and Aolong was clearly making them feel uncomfortable. If they really care about a junior, they would lose their worth. If Aolong wants to make trouble, let him make trouble. They don''t believe that the sword demon is so bold that he dares to defy their will. No matter what happened to Aolong, he still obediently obeyed their orders. He helped the sword demon recover, and of course he lost. Sword Demon became second, although it was a bit embarrassing, but it was better than Sword Demon winning the championship after all. If all the geniuses of the three emperor forces are not as good as a disciple of a non-emperor force, what majesty will the Taiyin Palace, the Ancient Emperor Palace and the Duoming Building have in the future? "Good boy, you are indeed affectionate and righteous. We saw you right." All warriors from non-emperor forces laughed, even Aolong himself did not expect that his actions would be praised by those people. He didn''t want to lose to the Sword Demon, and the elders of the Three Great Emperors were shameless and threatened his life. "What are you going to do? Although I will help you recover, don''t be impulsive, your life is important!" Aolong was afraid that the sword demon would be serious, so he insisted on a showdown with Su Huanyu. He knew that the elders of the Three Great Emperors were not joking, if the sword demon slapped them in the face, they would definitely not show mercy. Aolong can bend and stretch, it doesn''t matter whether he wins or loses, but he is worried that the sword demon would rather bend than bend. "Don''t worry, I know what to do." The Sword Demon closed his eyes, and began to comprehend the kendo of the Three Absolute Masters and the Demon Sword Master. The reason why he didn''t comprehend the Demon Emperor was because the Demon Emperor''s realm was too high, even the Dao Master couldn''t comprehend the Demon Emperor''s way of sword. Furthermore, even the perception of the Taoist master is like a wordless book to the current Sword Demon. The decisive battle with Ghost Tathagata made Sword Demon understand that the genius of the Three Great Emperors should not be underestimated. Even if it is to use the big demon Qinglian sword, it is still a narrow victory, and it is still in the case of a competition. If it was in other places, Sword Demon might not be able to win against Ghost Tathagata, because Ghost Tathagata could not show all his strength on the battlefield. Ghost Tathagata is a killer, but Su Huanyu is not. In the duel on the stage, Su Huanyu''s combat power can be brought into full play. The battle for the list of generals is unfair to the disciples of Suominglou, otherwise there would not be only two in the top ten. Taking advantage of the time to compete with Aolong, Sword Demon can also improve his strength. However, the delay should not be too long. It is obviously impossible to break through to the next small realm. Fortunately, the sword demon can use two things at once. On the one hand, he can comprehend the kendo of the three masters and the demon sword master, and on the other hand, he can deduce the sword skills that can be used. "What do they mean? Do they regard the battle for the leaderboard as a trifling matter?" Yin Qingyan, the saint of the Taiyin Temple, said angrily that what Aolong and Sword Demon did was, in her opinion, a challenge to the rules of the battle for the list of generals. Unfortunately, her words could not arouse the approval of others. It was not Aolong and Sword Demon who really regarded the battle for the leaderboard as a trifling matter, but the elders of the Three Great Emperors. Yin Qingyan''s strength is not bad, but her experience is too shallow to see things thoroughly. The other young geniuses had already guessed the intentions of the elders of the Three Great Emperors, but she was the only one who was still in the dark. She satirized Aolong and Sword Demon just to vent her anger, but unfortunately it didn''t have any effect. "It''s the best, I hope you don''t disappoint me!" Su Huanyu murmured to himself, to be honest, he was very happy when he met Aolong and Sword Demon in the battle for the list of generals. The elders of the Three Great Emperors arranged a confrontation between Aolong and the Sword Demon, and Su Huanyu was very dissatisfied, but his soft words could not change the thoughts of the elders of the Three Great Emperors. Ghost Tathagata is very strong, but Su Huanyu understands that competition is not Ghost Tathagata''s strong point. Su Huanyu didn''t care about Yin Qingyan, an eighteen-year-old girl, even if Yin Qingyan was the emperor''s biological daughter. Gu Hong is still the emperor''s own son, but Gu Hong''s strength is far behind him. The arrangement of the elders of the three great emperors left Su Huanyu with only one opponent, and that was the Sword Demon. As long as he defeats the sword demon, Ghost Tathagata, Aolong, and Yin Qingyan are not qualified to challenge him, and then he will be the number one, the champion of the battle of heavenly generals. Of course he hoped that the Sword Demon would be as strong as possible, otherwise, the final battle would be meaningless. "Are you going to fight or not? Is it going to be delayed for ten days and half a month?" The elder of Taiyin Temple couldn''t help but express his dissatisfaction. Anyway, the final battle is a matter between Sword Demon and Su Huanyu, and they won''t get any benefit from Taiyin Palace. The elders of Duominglou and Gudigong were silent, and they didn''t want Aolong and Sword Demon to delay. "The emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuchs are in a hurry, don''t you see that I am competing with the origin? You don''t know, the origin of the sword demon is strong, and I tried my best to not take advantage of it. Didn''t you see that I was sweating profusely from exhaustion? " ,our address ... Taoism www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 316 The elders of Taiyin Palace, Ancient Emperor Palace and Suominglou do not know that Aolong is the abandoned son of Aojia. They felt that with Aolong''s talent, his status in Aojia''s family must not be low. None of the emperor''s relatives and daughters in the same realm are Aolong''s opponents, and Yin Qingyan has become Aolong''s stepping stone. If Aolong really provokes them, even if he is an outstanding child of the Ao family, his life will be saved. However, Aolong only contradicted them verbally, and they really had nothing to do with Aolong. Anyway, their goal has been achieved, and it would not be too much to think about Aolong and Sword Demon. "It can be over." The sword demon sent a voice transmission to Aolong. Aolong wanted to delay for a while, but the sword demon had already made a decision, so Aolong had no choice but to agree. The confrontation with Su Huanyu was a matter for the Sword Demon, and what Aolong could help was to restore the Sword Demon to its peak state. Aolong didn''t want Sword Demon to break through to the next level, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous. The sword demon in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm should not be Su Huanyu''s opponent. Aolong helped Sword Demon recover, but he didn''t want Sword Demon to suffer in the following duel. Aolong doesn''t know Su Huanyu, who knows if Su Huanyu will kill the Sword Demon. With Sword Demon''s previous state, if Su Huanyu wanted to kill him, he wouldn''t even have the ability to protect himself. It would be bad if the Sword Demon defeated Su Huanyu. In that case, the elders of the three emperor rank forces would definitely not let the Sword Demon go. Aolong at least has an Ao family as his background, and the elders of the three major powers want to move him, so they have to weigh it. Even if the Sword Demon wants to pull the flag and pull the tiger''s skin, he has no power to use. If the Demon Emperor created an imperial power, the Sword Demon could pretend to be it, but the Demon Emperor did not leave any power behind. If he dared to say that he was the descendant of the Demon Emperor, his fate would only be worse. There is no shortage of emperor scriptures among the three major imperial powers, but the emperor scriptures have three, six or nine grades. The ancient scriptures created by the demon emperor are certainly not comparable to ordinary emperor scriptures. Aolong screamed, and then flew out backwards. The sword demon didn''t make a move at all, Aolong pretended to leave the arena, of course to lose the competition. It has to be said that Aolong''s acting is so bad that anyone can see that the battle for the list of generals is tricky. The elders of the three major powers can be sure that Aolong is deliberately making trouble for them. It was agreed to arrange a duel between Aolong, Sword Demon and Su Huanyu, but they changed their minds temporarily and let Sword Demon and Aolong compete. If Sword Demon and Aolong had a real fight, others could barely accept it, but Aolong lost to Sword Demon with extremely poor acting skills. "Ah! Your origin is too powerful, I can''t stop it at all, I admire you!" Aolong cupped his hands at the sword demon from a distance, and then walked slowly to Lei Wenyuan''s side, clutching his chest. The warriors present were about to cry, they were so stupid by Aolong''s clumsy acting skills, even if they wanted to lie to them, could they be deceived more carefully? How stupid do they have to be to be so easy to deceive? The faces of the elders of the three major powers are not good. Aolong deliberately embarrasses them. Anyway, they are the ones who arranged for Aolong to fight against the sword demon. Now Aolong pretends to lose to the sword demon. Anyone can guess that they secretly instigated , Operated secretly. In the future, when others bring up the battle for the list of generals, do they want to say that the champion is determined by default? They made a wrong move and made a stupid decision. It would be better for Aolong and Sword Demon to fight against Su Huanyu one after the other for Sword Demon and Aolong to fight each other. As long as they act secretly, they can completely make Aolong and Sword Demon lose to Su Huanyu. It''s a pity that there is no medicine for regret in the world, as long as the champion is a disciple of the three major forces, they can accept it. "Is this the last battle?" Su Huanyu''s words made many warriors feel ashamed, and other warriors who were at the peak of the Heavenly General realm worked so hard that they couldn''t make it into the top ten. He only needs to defeat the sword demon, and he will be number one on the list of generals. In the previous battles, he used one move to deal with his opponents. Compared with others, he didn''t know how many times easier. Both Yin Qingyan and Ghost Tathagata were silent, the former was the first day general of the Taiyin Palace, and the latter was the first day general of the Suoming Building, but they could not be compared with the first day general of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace at all. Su Huanyu was destined to become the champion, and their best place could only be third. "boom boom boom" The sword demon and Su Huanyu stood facing each other, and the battle platform erupted with roars. In the peak duel, even the arena reacted, and outside warriors were not allowed to intervene. It seems that there are countless lightning lights covering the huge battle platform, even if the Taoist master makes a move, don''t even think about affecting the warriors inside. As early as in the ancient emperor''s palace, the sword demon had heard of Su Huanyu''s strength. However, the strength of the Nine Heavenly Generals made him feel that was the case. Except for Su Huanyu, the other eight didn''t even have the ability to become the top ten. Unexpectedly, the last opponent in the battle for the list of generals was actually Su Huanyu. "If you haven''t recovered to your peak condition, I can give you time!" Su Huanyu wanted to be the number one, and he came to participate in the battle for the top generals ranking for the championship. He used to think about how many moves to defeat Yin Qingyan and how many moves to defeat Ghost Tathagata. However, he did not expect that the last opponent turned out to be a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, a small realm lower than him. If he were to confront a late-stage warrior in the Heavenly General Realm and take advantage of others, then Su Huanyu would be hopeless. Su Huanyu would not underestimate the Sword Demon, because the Sword Demon defeated Ghost Tathagata, and judging by Yin Qingyan''s strength, he was also no match for the Sword Demon. He also doesn''t think highly of Sword Demon, because with the strength that Sword Demon has displayed, it is impossible for him to beat him. "Elders, if you give me the Fortune Fruit, I will hand over the champion to Su Huanyu, how about it?" The Sword Demon didn''t answer Su Huanyu in a hurry, but talked about the conditions with the elders of the three emperor rank forces. He didn''t forget his own purpose. He didn''t know why others participated in the battle for the top general list. Anyway, he wanted to become the champion, just because the reward of the champion had good luck. "You are not Su Huanyu''s opponent in the first place, so what qualifications do you have to negotiate terms with us?" The elders of the ancient emperor''s palace were the first to transmit the voice to the Sword Demon. The Fortune Fruit itself was a reward for the champion, so of course they didn''t want to give it to the Sword Demon. Although it is said that the good luck fruit is of no use to the elders, but to the warriors of the Heavenly General Realm and the Heavenly King Realm, it is tantamount to a second life, and they will definitely not hand it over. Furthermore, they don''t like being threatened by others, especially if they are threatened by a junior in the Heavenly General Realm. If they succumb, they will feel ashamed. The elders of Taiyin Hall and Suominglou didn''t speak, anyway, it wasn''t Yin Qingyan and Gui Rulai who were fighting the sword demon, so the elders of Gudi Palace had a headache. It is definitely better for Su Huanyu to be the number one than Sword Demon to win the championship. After all, Su Huanyu is a disciple of the three major powers. "So, you rejected my proposal?" The sword demon is still extremely calm. In terms of strength, he is definitely far inferior to the elders of the three emperor rank forces. However, there is still a chance to compete with Su Huanyu for the championship. Su Huanyu must be very strong. If it is just a competition on the battlefield, neither Ghost Tathagata nor Yin Qingyan is his opponent. "Stinky boy, you are not the peak of the Heavenly General, how can you beat Su Huanyu?" "What Jianzong, I have never heard of it, do you think someone from Jianzong will dare to save you?" "Our three emperor-rank forces join forces, and the other emperor-rank forces are not afraid. Are you still afraid of a sword sect you have never heard of?" The elders of the three imperial powers didn''t take the threat of the sword demon to heart at all. They admitted that the talent of the sword demon, no matter how evil the genius, was vulnerable to a single blow before becoming a peerless powerhouse. It would be nice if Sword Demon had a strong backstage, at least it would make them fearful. If it wasn''t for the sword demon being in the battle arena, they couldn''t attack the sword demon. I''m afraid they would have executed the sword demon by now. Chaotic Ancient Domain is the world of the Three Great Emperor Rank forces, no matter who the Three Great Emperor Rank forces want to die, as long as he is not the strongest of the Three Great Emperor Rank forces, then he will definitely die. Daoist Wenyuan can even compete with the Great Emperor, so he died in the Chaotic Ancient Territory? For the strong men of other forces, in terms of combat power alone, so far, there is no one comparable to Master Wen Yuandao. What''s more, Sword Demon is still a junior, not to mention comparing with Master Wenyuan, even warriors of other forces, there are countless people who are stronger than Sword Demon. If others knew that Sword Demon dared to challenge the elders of the three emperor rank forces, then they would definitely think that Sword Demon was crazy. "Linglong, you almost died because of me, no matter what, I will cure you!" The Sword Demon said silently in his heart, he is bound to get the Good Fortune Fruit. It was because of him that Xian Linglong was severely injured and almost died in front of him. When he was young, he couldn''t cultivate, and others looked down on him, so he didn''t have many friends, and the one who stayed with him all day was Xian Linglong. The relationship between him and Xian Linglong is like best friends for many years. "I''m sorry, I want to be number one on the list of generals!" Originally, if the elders of the three emperor ranks were willing to give him the Fortune Fruit, then he could completely give up competing for the championship of the Heavenly General List. It''s a pity that the elders of the three emperor rank forces forced him to a dead end. He would rather stand on the opposite side of the three emperor rank forces and get the fruit of good luck. "What a big tone! The old man wants to see, how did you get the first place?!" The elders of the three emperor rank forces all looked at the sword demon coldly, a junior who didn''t know where he came from, completely ignored the geniuses of the three emperor rank forces. They didn''t want to argue with the Sword Demon, anyway, in the duel between the Sword Demon and Su Huanyu, they all believed that the winner was Su Huanyu. Some of the warriors outside the ancient battlefield were excited, and the champion they bet on was Su Huanyu. Even though the previous performance of the Sword Demon had far exceeded their expectations, in the last duel, they firmly believed that the Sword Demon was no match for Su Huanyu. Su Huanyu''s odds are not high, but as long as Su Huanyu wins the championship, they will definitely make a profit. "No, my current state is better than before!" As soon as the sword demon''s voice fell, the atmosphere on the battle stage changed. Before he and Su Huanyu could make a move, the power of the two was intertwined in the void, bursting out with dazzling light. !! ...Taoism ... www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 317 Whether it''s the Sword Demon or Su Huanyu, they put all their attention on their opponents. Read the full text of the latest chapter-..-Sword Demon wants to win for the fruit of fortune, and Su Huanyu wants to win just to prove himself. In the past, Su Huanyu was the first day general of the ancient emperor''s palace, but now, he will be the first day general of the ''chaotic'' ancient domain. No one would regard Sword Demon as a late-stage fighter in the general list, not even Ghost Tathagata is his opponent. To despise the Sword Demon, to underestimate the Sword Demon, is to seek death. Su Huanyu had never fought sword demons before, but he knew all about the battles between Jian Nai Guhong and Ghost Tathagata. The sword demon pointed at the sword, and thousands of strands of sword energy burst out from his fingertips, condensed into a big sword, and slashed towards Su Huanyu who was facing him. It is obviously just a big sword condensed with sword energy, but it has unparalleled sharpness, and the sharp cold light seems to be able to ''pierce'' through the ''flesh'' body of a warrior in the heavenly king realm. Su Huanyu clenched his fist, and the golden shadow of the fist suddenly grew bigger, hitting the big sword formed by the condensed sword energy. The big sword let out a whine, and cracks appeared on the huge sword body. With just the blink of an eye, the great sword was shattered into hundreds of pieces. However, not only did the hundreds of fragments not stay, but they stabbed towards Su Huanyu at a faster speed. "interesting!" If it were another warrior at the peak of the general realm, he might be in a hurry, but Su Huanyu was calm and composed. The golden fist smashed out violently, crushing everything with an unstoppable punch. Hundreds of fragments of the great sword were all turned into powder in a short time, and did not cause any harm to Su Huanyu at all. Su Huanyu waved his fists and struck out again, even the void shook. The mountains behind the sword demon exploded one after another, all of which were shattered by Su Huanyu''s fist. No wonder Su Huanyu was able to defeat one opponent after another. Only when he really confronted Su Huanyu could he realize how terrifying Su Huanyu was. His fist seems to be capable of sweeping thousands of troops, suppressing all kinds of evil, and shattering the heavens and the earth. A pair of fists, like two ancient sacred mountains, weighing as much as hundreds of millions. Even a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, facing Su Huanyu, would be weaker in terms of aura. Before he even opened his eyes, it was enough to overwhelm others. Fortunately, the sword demon is not an ordinary person, he will definitely not be frightened by Su Huanyu''s fist. No matter how strong the will of a warrior in the general realm is, it is impossible to affect him. However, the combat power shown by Su Huanyu shocked the Sword Demon, because the Sword Demon knew that Su Huanyu was not a martial artist at all. [Marshmallow is updated quickly, the website page is refreshing, and there are few advertisements. I like this kind of website the most, and it must be praised] The sword demon used his right arm as a sword, and slashed out, the arm must not be as sharp as the sword . However, he activated the Nine Great Sword Intents, every plant and every tree can be a sword, let alone an arm. Su Huanyu hasn''t displayed his true abilities yet, if he draws his sword, he will be at a disadvantage. Thinking about Su Huanyu''s previous performance, it was really terrifying. A peak warrior who is not a martial artist only needs one punch to deal with other peak warriors. You must know that those who can participate in the fourth round of battle are all geniuses. They stand out from the 10 to 20 million fighters, and they are not Su Huanyu''s single-handed enemy in the end. The clash of palms and fists erupted with the crisp sound of swords colliding. Jian Nai Su Huanyu''s body trembled, the former felt a mighty punch, as if it was about to smash his palm, and the latter felt the sharp sword intent, as if it was going to penetrate his arms. Jian Nai Su Huanyu took a step back one after another, they all knew how powerful each other was. Su Huanyu didn''t expect that the battle for the list of generals would really put him under pressure, not the Tathagata Ghost from the Suoming Building, nor Yin Qingyan from the Taiyin Palace, but the late-stage warriors of the Sword Sect''s Heavenly Generals. Su Huanyu knew that the sword demon was powerful, especially the big demon Qinglian sword, even the ghost Tathagata couldn''t stop it. But up to now, the sword demon has not drawn his sword, it seems that the sword demon is more difficult to deal with than he imagined. That being the case, he used the martial arts of the ancient emperor''s palace, and he didn''t believe that the sword demon could never draw his sword. "Ancient Heaven Demon Fist!" "Ancient God Fist!" Gu Hong once performed Gu Tianmo Fist and Gu Tian Shen Fist in a decisive battle with Sword Demon, but unfortunately, he was not the opponent of Sword Demon. It''s just that Su Huanyu''s Gu Tianmo Fist and Gu Tian Shen Fist are stronger than Gu Hong''s, otherwise he is not qualified to give advice to Gu Hong. Su Huanyu didn''t expect the Ancient Heaven Demon Fist and the Ancient Heaven God Fist to defeat the Sword Demon. All he had to do was ''force'' the Sword Demon to draw his sword. The left fist, as crystal clear as ''jade'', hit the sword demon''s chest along a curve. Before Su Huanyu''s fist arrived, the sharp intent of the fist made the Sword Demon feel pain, like a knife scraping a bone. It stands to reason that the fist should not be sharp, and it is not a sword. "The big handprint that covers the sky!" The sword demon still didn''t intend to draw his sword, one body and two points, the memory figured it out, he didn''t use martial arts, it didn''t mean he couldn''t. It''s just that the big mudra he used has long changed, and it is far from the original big mudra. All the big handprints, whether it is the splendid mountains and rivers or the stars in the sky, are actually formed by the condensed sword energy. Splendid Mountains and Rivers blocked Su Huanyu''s left fist. Even though Su Huanyu shattered the majestic mountains and cut off the Yangtze Rivers, he did not hurt the Sword Demon in the end. . At the same time, the black right fist hit the Sword Demon''s chest at a faster speed. If Su Huanyu''s right fist hit the Sword Demon''s chest firmly, the Sword Demon''s sternum would probably break quite a few roots. It''s a pity that the pitch-black right fist was blocked by sword qi and stars, even if Su Huanyu''s fist was as powerful as a bamboo, it would have no effect, because the number of stars is too many to count. "You are a swordsman, what are you doing if you learn the palm technique well?" Su Huanyu really wanted to question the sword demon like this, but just thinking about the boxing techniques he used, he didn''t have the nerve to ask. As he was about to continue attacking, his face suddenly changed. He thought that the sword demon was just resisting his punches, but he didn''t expect such a powerful counterattack. Whether it''s broken mountains and rivers or shattered stars, they all turn into sword energy and condense into a big handprint, like a fetish that suppresses the world. Su Huanyu retreated again and again. If he continued to move forward, if the sword demon suddenly drew his sword, he might fall into the hands of the sword demon. A pair of fists opened and closed, bombarding the huge handprints again and again. One finger after another was broken, and Su Huanyu finally breathed a sigh of relief. The sword demon is really a genius, the palm technique in his hands has such a change. If it weren''t for Su Huanyu''s quick reaction, he would definitely suffer a dark loss. Su Huanyu praised Sword Demon, but, if the creator of the Shrouding Heaven Mahamudra knew that Sword Demon used the Shrouding Heaven Mahamudra in this way, he wondered if he would jump in anger. The sword demon''s big handprint covering the sky can be regarded as a heaven-grade martial arts at best, and compared with the real emperor-grade martial arts, it is not known how many times the difference is. Being able to change the martial arts of the imperial rank to the martial arts of the heavenly rank, I really don''t know whether to praise the sword demon for being smart, or to call the sword demon for being stupid. Anyway, the current big handprint covering the sky is only useful to Sword Demon. No matter how powerful the original Big Mudra is, the Sword Demon can''t use it. It''s better to switch to a "door" of swordsmanship. "It''s the first time I''ve seen senior brother Su retreat in a confrontation with martial artists of the same generation. The sword demon is indeed much stronger than us." Mu Xue couldn''t help sighing, when she saw the Sword Demon for the first time, she knew that the Sword Demon was not a thing in the pool. It''s just that she never thought that the sword demon could burst out with such a dazzling light in the battle for the list of generals. First defeating Gu Hong, and then defeating Ghost Tathagata, no one in the younger generation can match him. Even if Su Huanyu defeats the Sword Demon, the real winner is the Sword Demon, because the Sword Demon is only at the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, which is a small realm lower than Su Huanyu. After the Sword Demon lost to Su Huanyu, others would definitely say that if the Sword Demon broke through to the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, it would have defeated Su Huanyu . Unless, Su Huanyu crushes the sword demon with absolute momentum. "Hmph, it''s just because Senior Brother Su didn''t take it seriously, it''s not a level fight at all." Ning Siyu retorted softly, because she has no confidence, she can''t say that Sword Demon is weak, Sword Demon can defeat Gu Hong and Ghost Tathagata, and it is easy to defeat her. If she said that the sword demon is not strong enough, it means that all the general warriors present are not strong enough, because they are not as good as the sword demon. "What are you going to do? You don''t really want to do it with those old things, do you? Be courageous, manly, that''s what it should be!" Only Aolong knew that the elders of the three imperial powers demanded that the sword demon lose to Su Huanyu. If the sword demon disagrees, after the battle for the list of generals, the elders of the three major powers will definitely not let the sword demon go. However, at the thought of confronting the elders of the three major imperial powers, Aolong''s blood boiled all over his body, and he almost couldn''t help but screamed up to the sky. "No, no, you have to keep a low profile and don''t mess around. Let''s let those old bastards go first, and when we have enough strength, come back and beat those old bastards to death!" Aolong shook his head, and quickly expelled the previous crazy thoughts. It''s exciting to challenge the elders of the three imperial powers, but it''s life-threatening. With their talents, as long as they don''t die, they will definitely be able to surpass the elders present in the future. Ten years is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, so it is better not to be impulsive. The sword demon who was in a duel with Su Huanyu didn''t pay any attention to Aolong at all. People outside the battle stage couldn''t ''intervene'' in the duel between Su Huanyu and the Sword Demon, but they transmitted sound transmissions to Jian Nai Su Huanyu without any problem. Fighting against Su Huanyu, the Sword Demon didn''t dare to be distracted. If Su Huanyu seized the opportunity, he would be restrained until he lost. "It''s meaningless to fight like this, don''t hide it, let''s have a real fight!" Both Su Huanyu and Sword Demon are not martial artists, but they compete with boxing and palm techniques, and they can''t exert their strongest combat power at all. All the warriors at the Heavenly General Realm who were present didn''t know what to say, people were more angry than angry people, Jian Nai Su Huanyu''s strength had already far surpassed that of the average Heavenly General Realm peak warriors, yet they didn''t take it seriously. "good!" The sword demon nodded, holding the scabbard of the Renwang sword with his left hand, and the hilt of the Renwang sword with his right hand, and slowly pulled out the Renwang sword. All the warriors in the Heavenly General Realm felt their hairs stand on end, just a single movement of drawing their swords made them feel the danger. To download the latest txt e-book of this book, please click: Mobile reading of this book: Post a book review: For the convenience of reading next time, you can click "Favorite" below to record this reading record, and you can see it next time you open the bookshelf! Please recommend this book to your friends (qq, blog, WeChat, etc.), thank you for your support! ! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 318 As a sword cultivator in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, there is definitely a huge gap in combat power between sword demons using swords and not using swords. From the moment he drew his sword, Su Huanyu felt the sword intent everywhere, extremely fierce. It was as if there were countless small swords constantly piercing Su Huanyu''s skin. "wrong!" Su Huanyu took a big step back. The sword demon definitely didn''t just draw his sword, otherwise he wouldn''t feel the danger. The sword demon''s movement of drawing the sword is slow, but the speed of drawing the sword is unbelievably fast. When the Human King Sword was completely drawn out, even the sun, moon and stars seemed to be eclipsed. The sharp sword light seemed to tear open the void, ignoring the distance, and it was in front of Su Huanyu in an instant. Fortunately, Su Huanyu reacted quickly, otherwise he would have been injured by now. That''s not sword energy, nor is it sword light! It''s the Human King Sword, with a sharp tip and a cold light shining. Su Huanyu straightened his right hand, and a sword appeared out of thin air, like a golden sun, bathing the entire battle platform in golden light. The body of the blade is engraved with dense ancient characters. It is not clear what is written, but one can feel the infinite arrogance. Even the general warriors outside the ancient battlefield couldn''t help but tremble. The Human King''s sword was stabbed on the golden saber, and was immediately blocked. The sword pointed sharply, but it couldn''t break through the golden saber. Su Huanyu, as the head of the nine heavenly generals in the ancient imperial palace, must use a high-grade saber. The sword demon came up from the lower realm, and his background is definitely not as good as Su Huanyu''s. The Human King Sword just uses the great sky to forge swordsmanship, fusing one sword after another. "Knife name, Overlord!" The Overlord Sword was not refined for Su Huanyu by a strong man from the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, but obtained by Su Huanyu at a historic site. He didn''t know what level of weapon the Overlord Saber was, not even the elders of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace knew. Perhaps the Great Emperor of the Ancient Emperor Palace knew, but Su Huanyu was not qualified to meet the Great Emperor yet. Regardless of whether he is in the Heavenly Human Realm, the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, or the Heavenly General Realm, there is no problem in using the Overlord Saber. If the Overlord Sword is a Taoist tool, Su Huanyu doesn''t believe it, because there is no tool spirit to manifest. Even heavenly grade weapons and holy grade weapons have weapon spirits. However, the hardness of the Overlord Saber may not even be comparable to the Heavenly Grade weapons. "It turns out that Su Huanyu is a knife repairer, it''s incredible!" "He doesn''t use a knife, and he can defeat all geniuses with one move, so how strong is his combat power?" Many warriors thought that Su Huanyu was a martial artist. After all, he had never used a sword in the previous battle. Especially for those geniuses who were defeated by Su Huanyu, it was even more unacceptable. They were also fighters at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, why was Su Huanyu so much stronger than them? Even in the battle for the top ten, in Su Huanyu''s first duel, he defeated his opponent with one move. In the later duel with Gu Hong, he was purely pointing Gu Hong. If he went all out, he didn''t know how many moves Gu Hong could resist him. Fortunately, there is a sword demon who can show them Su Huanyu''s true combat power. Both Yin Qingyan and Ghost Tathagata remained silent. Originally, they were still dissatisfied with Su Huanyu. They were both the first generals of their respective forces. Why should Su Huanyu be the last to make a move? From the moment Su Huanyu held the Overlord Knife, they knew that they were no match for Su Huanyu. "There are only a handful of people in the same realm who can let me draw a sword, and you are the first one who can let me draw a sword in a lower realm than me!" The current Su Huanyu gave people the feeling that he was a saber, unstoppable and invincible. He is like the commander in chief on the battlefield, where the blade points, there are millions of troops following his orders, fierce and domineering, just like the real thing. He doesn''t look like a peak warrior in the Heavenly General Realm at all, and his aura alone is enough to be comparable to a peak heavenly king. "Death Demon Knife!" The Overlord Knife emits a dazzling golden light, but it gives people a gloomy feeling. Especially the Sword Demon standing opposite Su Huanyu seemed to be shrouded in the shadow of death, his whole body was chilling, as if there was an infinite cold air trying to get into his body. The sword demon''s expression froze, and Su Huanyu''s saber technique used his will to attack. If he couldn''t even stop Su Huanyu''s will attack, then he was not qualified to be Su Huanyu''s opponent. He didn''t use the nine-tailed magic technique, nor did he use the ancient secret technique, he just condensed a green lotus in the world of will. No matter how fierce the impact of Su Huanyu''s will was, the three-foot green lotus remained motionless, unaffected at all. The will attack of Death Ink Saber was incidental after all, and it was completely within Su Huanyu''s expectation that the Sword Demon could block it. What Su Huanyu wanted was just a split second, as long as the sword demon was slightly affected, that would be enough. A total of ninety-nine sword lights came from all directions to kill the sword demon. The Overlord Saber in Su Huanyu''s hand had disappeared, perhaps it was within the ninety-nine blade lights. No matter whether the sword demon retreated, or moved left or right, it had no effect. There are sword lights everywhere, behind and around, no safer than the front. "Shaking Sword Style!" The Sword Demon does not retreat but advances, and Su Huanyu is in front of him, so the Overlord Saber is very likely hidden in the blade light in front. Instead of dealing with Daomang, he slashed towards Su Huanyu. As long as he could repel Su Huanyu, the Overlord Saber would be useless no matter where it was hidden. The Human King Sword vibrated at an unprecedented frequency, and the void with a radius of 100 meters was greatly affected. The ninety-nine blade glows were all within the range of vibration. The sword demon''s eyes lit up, and the ninety-eight blade glows vibrated, and only one blade glow was fine. The source of Yuanshi evolved into the source of the sword, condensed into a battle sword, and slashed at the unaffected sword light. The Human King Sword pierced Su Huanyu''s neck at an even faster speed. However, the development of the matter was beyond the expectations of the Sword Demon. Even the Human King Sword couldn''t shatter the Overlord Knife, but the Origin War Sword shattered that blade light. By the time he realized something was wrong, it was already too late, the Human King Sword pierced through Su Huanyu''s neck, but unfortunately it was just an afterimage of Dao. In the previous battle, Su Huanyu not only did not draw his sword, but also did not reveal his original strength. Until now, he didn''t know that what Su Huanyu grasped was the fifth level of space origin. "laugh" The Overlord Knife suddenly appeared and slashed at the Sword Demon''s body. Fortunately, the Sword Demon used his sword steps to avoid the fatal blow. Even so, the Overlord Knife still cut through the Sword Demon''s clothes, leaving a half-foot-long knife wound on his body. Fortunately, the wound was not deep, so it had little effect on the ensuing battle. What made the Sword Demon depressed was that the Tiandu Battle Robe actually tricked him. If the Tian Du Battle Robe really wanted to help him resist the Bawang Dao, he would not be injured at all. The cut in Tiandu''s battle robe healed instantly, faster than his wound healing. The Tiandu battle robe, which works from time to time, is really unreliable. "It''s interesting, come again!" Su Huanyu thought that after using the Death Demon Knife, the Sword Demon could be dealt with, but unexpectedly, the Sword Demon was only slightly injured. He understands the Sword Demon, but the Sword Demon doesn''t understand him, and he failed to defeat the Sword Demon even by surprise. He is more interested in the next duel. It is still the Death Demon Knife, but the number of sword lights has skyrocketed. There were only ninety-nine sword lights before, but now there are a total of five hundred sword lights. The Sword Demon thought that the Overlord Sword was hidden in the light of the sword, and suffered a loss once. With the lessons learned from the past, Sword Demon will definitely not continue to be fooled. What Su Huanyu used was the psychology of the sword demon. In fact, the Overlord Saber was hidden in the five hundred sword lights. A little bit of golden glow appeared in the black pupils. The Sword Demon''s supreme golden pupils were indeed not fully activated, but with the help of a little supreme golden pupil''s ability, there was no problem. Fortunately, he didn''t take it for granted, otherwise he would fall into the trap. Unexpectedly, Su Huanyu would set him up during the competition. The Sword Demon didn''t care about the five hundred sword lights, but continued to attack Su Huanyu, of course it was just a feint, and what he had to do was to follow suit. Su Huanyu thinks he understands Sword Demon, but in fact he doesn''t understand enough. There is no problem with Sword Demon''s primordial origin and evolution void origin. Su Huanyu''s space origin is powerful, and Sword Demon''s void origin is also not bad, but it''s a pity that it''s only the fourth level. "I didn''t beat you just now, and now there is absolutely no problem!" Su Huanyu was full of confidence, because the sword demon didn''t care about the five hundred sword lights at all. As long as the Human King Sword attacked him, the Overlord Sword would attack him instantly, which would definitely cause the Sword Demon to suffer greatly. Of course he didn''t want to kill the Sword Demon, there was no grievance or enmity, as long as he defeated the Sword Demon. All the warriors inside and outside the ancient battlefield were staring at Su Huanyu and the Sword Demon, for fear of missing any details. Although Ghost Tathagata still has a duel with Aolong and Yin Qingyan, they are only fighting for third, fourth and fifth place, far less attractive than Sword Demon and Su Huanyu for first and second place. When the Human King Sword was less than half a meter away from Su Huanyu, it suddenly changed direction and slashed fiercely at the light of the Overlord Sword that was hidden. The Sword Demon used the Bending Sword Stance, and even used the fifth turn of the nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength, and his power increased by five times. Su Huanyu had no idea how the Sword Demon discovered the Overlord Saber. With a shake of Su Huanyu''s right hand, the Overlord Knife almost came out of his hand. The power of the Sword Demon was simply too great for him to bear. Reluctantly grasping the Overlord Saber, his body shook, and the sharp sword energy wanted to pierce his body. He gave a wry smile, unexpectedly, the sword demon who had just been tricked, was tricked back by the sword demon. The Human King Sword swam like a spirit snake, stabbing at Su Huanyu''s chest at a tricky angle. The Sword Demon knew that Su Huanyu reacted quickly, so his left hand had already made big handprints repeatedly. Even if Su Huanyu wanted to avoid it, it would be impossible. As a last resort, Su Huanyu could only swing his left fist and punch it out violently. Meat fists would definitely not be able to block the sharpness of Ren Wang''s sword. Su Huanyu''s four fingers were almost cut off. Bright red blood spilled into the sky, his fingers connected to his heart, and the severe pain caused Su Huanyu to retreat even faster. All the sword glows were attacking the Sword Demon, and before the Sword Demon drew his sword to resist, they all exploded. "It''s very interesting, let you try the power of my pupil technique!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 319 Su Huanyu''s pupil technique is different from that of Yin Qingyan, Gu Hong, and Aolong. Before the third round of battle, he closed his eyes to prepare the pupil technique. The longer he closes his eyes, the more powerful the pupil technique will be. Yes, that is, the bigger he is, when he confronted Gu Hong, he said to open his eyes for fear of hurting Gu Hong. Originally, Su Huanyu conceived the Pupil Technique to win the championship. Now, as long as he defeats the Sword Demon, he will be number one. If he loses to the Sword Demon, he will not even be second. He has to compete with Ghost Tathagata and Aolong. , if he loses to Aolong again, then even Yin Qingyan can fight him. "If you can''t resist, then leave the battle arena and don''t resist." Even Yin Qingyan''s Taiyin Realm, Su Huanyu is sure to use the pupil technique to break through it. If the strength shown by the sword demon is too strong, Su Huanyu doesn''t need to use the pupil technique at all. If the sword demon can''t stop his pupil technique, then The outcome has already been decided, even if the Sword Demon blocks his pupil technique, the injury will be extremely serious, and if he wants to defeat the Sword Demon, it will be easy. First of all, as long as he defeats the sword demon, Su Huanyu will be number one, and there is no need to keep the pupil technique. Secondly, Su Huanyu feels that neither Ghost Tathagata nor Yin Qingyan is qualified to let him use the pupil technique. After meeting the disciples of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace and the Taiyin Palace, Su Huanyu did nothing because he wanted to know himself and the enemy, because he firmly believed that he was the strongest. "Pupil Technique - Thunder Punishment." The vast majority of warriors are the same as Sword Demon. When they saw Su Huanyu open his eyes for the first time, what they saw was not black and white eyes, but a pair of purple eyes, which seemed to be formed by the condensed infinite thunder and lightning. It is the origin of space, but the pupil technique is the power of thunder. One thunder after another shot out from Su Huanyu''s eyes. The sword demon moved very fast, but compared to the speed of the sky thunder, it was still too slow. Su Huanyu only had to stare at the sword demon , Tianlei is all chopped over, no matter how fast the sword demon reacts, there is no way to dodge it. The young geniuses in the ancient battlefield were all sweating. The power of Su Huanyu''s pupil technique was beyond their imagination. Even a thunderbolt was enough to blow people like Ruan Xingpeng, Fan Dongmei, and Xia Houyuan into the air. , Ghost Tathagata, Yin Qingyan, Gu Hong, etc., must have no problem resisting a thunderstorm, but they are not sure how to deal with Su Huanyu''s pupil technique. The elders of the ancient emperor''s palace were most gratified. They did not expect that Su Huanyu could display such a powerful pupil technique. Su Huanyu could defeat the sword demon with his own strength. It couldn''t be better. Of course, I hope that the Sword Demon loses. No matter what Su Huanyu said, they are all disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace. It is definitely better for a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace to win the championship than a genius from a non-emperor rank force to win the championship. It''s just that Su Huanyu is too powerful, stronger than Yin Qingyan from Taiyin Palace and Ghost Tathagata from Suominglou. They can''t predict how far Su Huanyu will go in the future. In case Su Huanyu becomes an adversary Heavenly Lord, wouldn''t the Taiyin Hall and the Suoming Building be a head shorter? At the critical juncture, the Sword Demon still remained calm. If he lost his way, it would be even more impossible for him to block Su Huanyu''s pupil technique. A pair of black pupils gradually turned into golden. Stimulated by Su Huanyu''s pupil technique, the Sword Demon''s The supreme golden pupil finally burst out with a dazzling golden light. The sky thunders coming from a distance are all affected by the Supreme Golden Eyes, as if they were stained with a layer of golden paint. The speed of the sky thunders is slowing down. For the current Sword Demon , even a brief moment of time is extremely precious. He never thought that Su Huanyu''s pupil technique would have such terrifying destructive power. "Quick sword style." As the name suggests, Quick Sword Stance is the fastest sword move that Sword Demon can perform at present. For example, it takes him to perform Quick Sword Stance once, and he can perform Quick Sword Stance more than a dozen times. If there is no Supreme Golden Eye, even if he performs Quick Sword Stance , it is impossible to stop Su Huanyu''s pupil technique. One sword after another, they all slashed at the golden sky thunder. What the sword demon didn''t expect was that it went smoothly unexpectedly. When the Renwang sword hit the sky thunder, it was as if it was slashing at gold. Wang Jian is an earth-grade sword weapon, so there must be no problem cutting iron like mud. The most unacceptable thing is Su Huanyu, who thought that he could defeat the sword demon in one fell swoop by using the pupil technique. In his mind, there are only two outcomes, one kind of sword demon escapes from the battle stage, and the other kind of sword demon suffers heavy injuries. Knowing that the sword demon can use the sword to smash his sky thunder. All the warriors looked at the Sword Demon in puzzlement. Su Huanyu''s pupil skills could not be ostentatious. Only a few people looked at the Sword Demon''s pupils and thought about it. Su Huanyu was really unlucky when he met the Sword Demon. It''s not that his pupil technique is not strong enough, but that he met the supreme golden pupil. It''s a pity that the Sword Demon''s supreme golden pupil was not fully activated, and there was still a lightning strike on the Sword Demon''s body. If Su Huanyu hadn''t brewed the pupil technique before, then his pupil technique would not be able to hurt the Sword Demon at all. It is definitely not enough to injure the Sword Demon. What Su Huanyu has to do is to defeat the Sword Demon. "Break through the air and slash." Su Huanyu held the Overlord Saber in both hands, and he was using the most powerful heavenly sword technique of the ancient emperor''s palace. He mastered the fifth level of space origin, and it is most suitable to perform the piercing and slashing. If he masters the origin of thunder or the origin of the five elements , no matter how good the savvy is, it is impossible to display all the power of the piercing slash. "ºÇÀ²" The battle platform is a world of its own, and it is definitely not as good as the heavens. Whether it is the sun, moon, stars, or mountains and rivers, they are many times more fragile. With a loud noise, the Bawang Dao tore open the void, and a thick black crack extended towards the location of the sword demon. Come on, void cracks are even more terrifying than earth-grade weapons, even the body of the Heavenly King can''t stop them. The sword demon''s black hair has already stood on end. So far, five thunderbolts have struck him. Half of his body is about to lose consciousness. Fortunately, his recovery ability is extremely strong. Otherwise, it would be impossible to carry out the following decisive battle, especially when Su Huanyu also used the piercing slash, which is enough to tear apart the king of heaven. "Lingxiao three forms." What he is using now is only the first form of Ling Xiao''s three forms, which is the sword technique of the Ling family in his previous life. Although he has not used it much in this life, he is still extremely proficient and not at all unfamiliar. What he is practicing now is the eternal blue sky holy lotus The scriptures are many times better than the exercises in the previous life. The first type, Ling Sifang. Cut out with one sword, invincible in all directions. The Sword Demon doesn''t know what other methods Su Huanyu has. If he can''t defeat Su Huanyu with the Great Demon Qinglian Sword, then he will be the one who loses. The Lotus Sword has improved several times, especially since he only used the first form, and there is no problem in performing it more than a dozen times. The human king''s sword slashed on the crack in the void, and the void trembled. With the sword demon''s low shout, the void crack shattered into sections. Su Huanyu thought he knew himself and the enemy, but now he realized that he didn''t understand the sword demon at all. Whether it''s the sword demon''s pupil technique, or the quick sword style and Ling Xiao''s three styles, he has never seen the sword demon use it. "Boom" The sword demon used Ling Xiao''s three moves to resist the piercing slash, which happened to be an opportunity for Su Huanyu to take advantage of. Su Huanyu stared, and the rest of the thunder poured out. He had never seen such a powerful late stage general warrior, so he had to go all out. Fortunately, the Sword Demon has been prepared for a long time. In his hands, the Human King Sword is like one turning into two, two turning into three, and three turning into thousands. The dense sword lights stand in front of the Sword Demon, but it is a pity that they cannot stop the thunder at all. The sword demon let out a muffled grunt, and dozens of thunderbolts sent him flying. "A good opportunity, this is the time." Holding the Bawang Dao high, Su Huanyu chased after the Sword Demon. If it was another opponent, Su Huanyu must have felt that the victory had been decided, but he had already seen the difficulty of the Sword Demon, so he would not take it lightly. When the demon was injured, he just defeated the sword demon and won the championship in one fell swoop. "puff" The sword demon was coughing up blood, and dozens of thunderbolts were actually bombarding him. It was impossible not to get hurt. Fortunately, the Tiandu shirt didn''t trick him at the critical moment, and helped him block the huge attack. Part of the power, Su Huanyu was eager to win, even though he was very careful, he still stepped into the trap of the sword demon, It is true that he was blown away by the thunder, but every time he took a step back, he slashed a sword in the void. His movements were very subtle, and Su Huanyu didn''t notice it at all. Even the warriors who watched the battle were all Thinking that the sword demon''s defeat has already been revealed, it seems that there is no possibility of defeating Su Huanyu. "It''s boring, let''s lose." The Overlord Knife was struck from top to bottom, and the tens of feet long knife light seemed to be able to split the world. Su Huanyu secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He did not expect to be able to fight to such a level with a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm. , if the sword demon is in the same realm as him, maybe he is no match for the sword demon. "It''s finally over. The Sword Demon is powerful, but it''s a pity that Senior Brother Su is still better than him." Ning Siyu looked at Su Huanyu with admiration. The champion of the Heavenly General Ranking Competition was indeed her Senior Brother Su. The disciples of the Ancient Emperor Palace standing next to her all nodded their heads. They all felt that the victory was over. Points, of course, no one laughed at the Sword Demon, because the Sword Demon was a small realm lower than Su Huanyu. "Kill him, kill him." Di Yuanzhao prayed in his heart that the fighters who hate the Sword Demon also hope that Su Huanyu can kill the Sword Demon. With the talent that the Sword Demon has shown now, the possibility of them wanting to surpass the Sword Demon in the future is almost zero. As time goes by, the gap between them and the Sword Demon will only grow wider. "Qianyuan Sword Formation." Just when Su Huanyu thought he could defeat the Sword Demon with a single blow, the Sword Demon suddenly swung his sword, instead of attacking Su Huanyu, but activated the Qianyuan Sword Formation. The eight swords he had cut earlier were forming the formation, and Su Huanyu just left Entering his sword formation, Su Huanyu suddenly felt a fatal crisis, as if nine sword demons were attacking him at the same time. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 320 Su Huanyu was taken aback. He thought he could deal with the Sword Demon and become the champion of the Heavenly General List in one fell swoop. Who knew that the sword demon had already set up a sword array, waiting for him to come in. Fortunately, Su Huanyu was only a little exhausted, but he was not injured, and still had peak combat power. The Qianyuan sword array erupted, as if nine sword demons were fighting Su Huanyu at the same time. Even if Su Huanyu''s sword skills were fierce, he still couldn''t withstand the attacks of the nine sword demons. Su Huanyu''s forty-nine braids were scattered, and there were sword marks on the golden battle armor. "Damn, how did this happen?" None of the elders of the three major imperial powers thought that Sword Demon could turn things around. In the previous battles, they had already seen how powerful the Sword Demon was. Who knew that the Sword Demon used many moves that he had never used before in the decisive battle with Su Huanyu. The emotions of the other warriors were all ups and downs. The duel between Sword Demon and Su Huanyu was really exciting to the extreme. Sometimes Su Huanyu has the upper hand, sometimes the sword demon has the upper hand, and sometimes evenly matched. Even now, they can''t see who can win the championship. "Sword Demon, if you dare to win, not only you will die, but even your friends will die too!" The elders of the ancient emperor''s palace quickly sent a sound transmission to the sword demon, and Su Huanyu, who was inside the Qianyuan sword formation, had already shown his defeat. The elders of Taiyin Hall and Suoming Building didn''t want the Sword Demon to win the championship, but they were not as anxious as the elders of the Ancient Emperor Palace. Anyway, it was Su Huanyu who was fighting the Sword Demon, not Ghost Tathagata and Yin Qingyan. The sword demon who was in a decisive battle with Su Huanyu had a murderous intent in his eyes. He didn''t want to kill Su Huanyu, but he wanted to kill the elders of the ancient emperor''s palace. It''s a pity that with his current strength, he couldn''t kill the elders of the ancient emperor''s palace at all, even if he took the stone carvings, it would be of no use. Aolong and Lei Wenyuan are both at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. The elders of the ancient emperor''s palace want to kill them, as easy as squeezing two ants to death. With the order of the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace, the elders of the ancient emperor''s palace would definitely not dare to touch Lian''er, but the elders of the Taiyin Hall and the Duoming Building would not care about the order of the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace. "Give me the Fortune Fruit, and I can lose!" If it''s just Sword Demon himself, he''s not worried, but he doesn''t want to hurt Aolong and Lei Wenyuan. Anyway, he participated in the battle for the list of generals just for the fruit of fortune, whether he can become the champion is not the most important thing. What''s more, compared with the fate of Aolong and Lei Wenyuan, the number one in the list of generals is not worth mentioning. The elders of the three emperor rank forces did not speak, and the sword demon dared to bargain with them, which really made them very angry. No matter how talented the Sword Demon was, he was still a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, and in their eyes, he was just a small person. Now that they have offended the Sword Demon, they will not give the Sword Demon a chance to grow up. "The Absolute Sword of Wine! The Absolute Sword of Man! The Absolute Sword of Soldiers!" Without a response from the elders of the three major imperial ranks, the Sword Demon attacked even more fiercely. In his hands, the Three Absolute Swordsmanship displayed a mighty power that was enough to make ordinary peak kings tremble with fear. Su Huanyu, who was confronting the Sword Demon, didn''t know what kind of stimulation the Sword Demon had received, and he became more and more courageous as he fought, as if going crazy. Su Huanyu''s forehead was sweating. Not only was his physical strength exhausted, but he also had more and more wounds on his body. The sword demon seemed to be desperate, attacking frantically, and didn''t defend at all. Fortunately, the Sword Demon practiced the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, otherwise he would not be able to withstand the consumption of the Qianyuan Sword Formation. "Okay, we promise you, I will give you the Fortune Fruit." The elders of the ancient emperor''s palace still compromised, and it was definitely worth it to exchange the fortune fruit for Su Huanyu''s first place. Good luck fruit is like a treasure to a warrior in the general realm, but it is of little value to an elder. The previous disapproval was just out of face, not because of reluctance. Besides, the promise to Sword Demon may not necessarily give him the Fruit of Fortune. "I don''t believe you, unless you swear in the name of the Taoist God!" The sound transmission of the sword demon made the elders of the three imperial powers change their faces. They actually planned to deny it. After Su Huanyu won the championship, they pretended to be stupid. Anyway, they communicated with the Sword Demon through sound transmission. If they wanted to play tricks, the Sword Demon could only stare blankly. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the sword demon would actually move the Dao God out. Once they make an oath in the name of the Taoist God, they must not violate it, and the Fruit of Good Fortune must be given to the Sword Demon. When the elders of the three imperial powers were hesitating, the Sword Demon''s attacks became more and more fierce, as if he wanted to fight Su Huanyu desperately. "Isn''t it just a duel? As for being so desperate?" Su Huanyu didn''t know about the secret communication between the sword demon and the elders of the three imperial rank forces. The sword demon just wanted to put pressure on the elders of the three imperial rank forces. Su Huanyu was very puzzled, but no one could answer his doubts for him. All he could do was try his best to resist the sword demon. With one bang, then weakened, and exhausted three times, he believed that the sword demon could not continue to be vigorous. In the end, the elders of the three great emperor ranks still swore in the name of the Taoist God. They were worried that the Sword Demon would lose his mind, and after the Sword Demon defeated Su Huanyu, it would be useless for them to regret it. Anyway, it''s just a fruit of fortune. They will have plenty of means to deal with the sword demon in the future. "When the battle for the leaderboard is over, none of you will be able to leave!" The elders of the three imperial powers looked at Sword Demon, Lei Wenyuan, Aolong and Lian Er, and they had already made up their minds. Aolong comes from Aolong''s family, they didn''t intend to kill Aolong, but it is necessary to make Aolong suffer. Lei Wenyuan, Sword Demon, and Lian''er had no background, so it was best to kill them to avoid future troubles. They felt that Sword Demon was still too young, because Sword Demon didn''t consider his own safety at all. If Sword Demon asked them to swear in the name of Taoist God that they would not harm Sword Demon, Aolong, Lei Wenyuan and Lian Er, then they would have a real headache. Sword Demon is still young, and Jiang is still old and spicy, so he definitely can''t beat them. In fact, it''s not that the Sword Demon didn''t consider the safety of Aolong, Lei Wenyuan and Lian''er, it''s just that he didn''t trust the elders of the three imperial powers. Even if they swear not to attack Aolong, Lei Wenyuan and Lian Er, they can still let their Tianzun step in, and they can even send a message to other elders, asking them to rush over to do it. At the same time, Sword Demon also understands that he can''t force him too much, otherwise the elders of the three major powers won''t agree to anything, and even if he becomes the champion of the Heavenly General List, he won''t get any rewards. As long as there is good luck to save Linglong, the purpose of Sword Demon to participate in the battle for the list of generals will be achieved. "Break through the sky!" Su Huanyu could feel that the sword demon''s attack was not as fierce as before, and it was time for him to counterattack. Sure enough, he slashed out, and the black void cracks spread, breaking the sword demon''s Qianyuan sword array. With a long howl, he was finally able to take revenge after being suppressed and beaten by the sword demon for so long. In the void, thick cracks appeared one after another, and the sword energy that filled the sky was swallowed by the Void Crack. The ancient characters on Bawang Dao seemed to come alive, swimming like tadpoles. Su Huanyu''s saber technique is wide open and closed, with a powerful momentum, just like the sword god in ancient times, coming across time and space. The sword demon symbolically swung a few swords, then withdrew from the battle arena. It wasn''t that he couldn''t beat Su Huanyu, but that he couldn''t make a move at all. The elders of the three imperial powers threatened him with the lives of Aolong and Lei Wenyuan, so he could only submit. Only Aolong and the elders of the three imperial powers understood what was going on, and everyone else was at a loss. In the decisive battle between Lei Wenyuan and Yin Qingyan, he suddenly lost to Yin Qingyan when he had the upper hand. Now, in the duel between Sword Demon and Su Huanyu, the Sword Demon lost to Su Huanyu again when the Sword Demon had the upper hand. Both Sword Demon and Lei Wenyuan had to lose. "It''s okay, okay, I''m really afraid that you will be impulsive and knock Su Huanyu off the battlefield." Aolong smiled, before the Sword Demon attacked Su Huanyu crazily, he really sweated for the Sword Demon. If the Sword Demon defeats Su Huanyu and becomes the champion of the Heavenly General Ranking, the elders of the three emperor rank forces will definitely not let the Sword Demon go. Life is definitely more important than the first, and if you keep the green hills, you are not afraid of running out of firewood. "I knew that Sword Demon is definitely not the opponent of Senior Brother Su, Senior Brother Su is the most powerful!" Ning Siyu said excitedly, as if she was the one who won the championship. Some people agreed with her words, while others were skeptical. Both Mu Xue and Zhong Xingba looked at the Sword Demon suspiciously. Of course they could tell that the last few strikes by the Sword Demon were just perfunctory. "Win, win, I bet on Su Huanyu!" "Sure enough, the champion is Su Huanyu, I''m not mistaken." Su Huanyu won the championship. Many warriors expected that after Gui Rulai and Yin Qingyan lost to Sword Demon and Aolong respectively, it would be impossible for them to win the championship. The Sword Demon is only at the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm. Of course, they don''t think that the Sword Demon can win the championship. The reality is the same as they imagined. Su Huanyu is number one on the list of generals. In fact, the elders of the three major powers knew in their hearts that the real number one was not Su Huanyu, but the Sword Demon. Who told the Sword Demon not to be a disciple of the three great emperor rank forces, who told the ancient emperor''s palace master to accept the Sword Demon as his disciple, the Sword Demon insisted on refusing. After all, the battle for the list of generals was jointly held by the three emperor rank forces. They wanted to operate in secret, so even if other people saw something, they would not dare to say it. Anyway, the champion they selected was enough to convince the crowd, and Su Huanyu''s fighting power was stronger than the emperor''s daughter and emperor''s son of the same realm. "Hmph, it''s so boring!" Su Huanyu got his wish and became the number one general list, but he was not happy. The championship he wants is won by absolute strength, not given to him by others. When Lei Wenyuan lost to Yin Qingyan, he said that the battle for the general list was a joke, and now it seems that it is true. He doesn''t blame Sword Demon, because he knows that Sword Demon cannot help himself. The Sword Demon is not a disciple of the Three Great Emperor Rank forces, and the elders present will definitely not let the Sword Demon win the championship. Su Huanyu didn''t think about it before, but now he probably guessed why the sword demon was in such a mess when he unleashed his sword at that time, presumably he was threatened by the elders of the three imperial powers, right? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 321 "Hand over the fruit of good fortune." The sword demon was not polite to the elders of the three major powers. Anyway, they had sworn in the name of the Taoist gods. The elders of the three major powers threatened him with the lives of Aolong and Lei Wenyuan, which made him choked up a long time ago. , now of course there is no need to give face to the elders of the three emperor rank forces. The faces of the elders of the three major imperial powers are not good-looking, and the sword demon will slap them in the face when he speaks out about the good luck fruit in public. The reward for the first place clearly told other warriors that he had reached some kind of agreement with the elders of the three emperor rank forces. "Damn it, I''m going to kill him." The elder of the ancient imperial palace clenched his fists angrily, his knuckles turned white, and his eyes were full of anger. No junior dared to be so presumptuous in front of him. He only needs to stretch out one hand to slap the sword demon to death. Not only did he not expect, the other elders also did not expect that Sword Demon was so bold. "Shut up, don''t be fooled. It''s okay to scare him. If you really want to kill him, we, the ancient emperor''s palace, will be implicated." No matter if you threaten the sword demon with his own life, or with the lives of Aolong and Lei Wenyuan, nothing will happen, but if you kill the sword demon, the nature will be completely different. What the ancient demon knows, It is not comparable to another elder, he would rather kill Aolong than Sword Demon. Lian''er and Sword Demon, they can''t kill, but they can kill with a knife. The ancient demon is planning to let the elders of Taiyin Palace and Suoming Tower do it. First, they can get rid of Sword Demon and Lian''er. Second, if anyone in the future To avenge Lian''er and Sword Demon, the unlucky ones are Taiyin Palace and Duominglou. "Could it be that Su Huanyu''s No. 1 was obtained by the elders of the three emperor rank forces in exchange for the fortune fruit." "It turns out that the competition for the ranking of heavenly generals was played by the three emperor rank forces themselves. Other geniuses have no chance of winning the championship." "The once-in-a-hundred-year battle for the list of heavenly generals, there is nothing fair at all. The elders of the three emperor ranks are simply shameless." Warriors from non-emperor-rank forces outside the ancient battlefield have a lot to say, but unfortunately they can only communicate with each other through voice transmission. The disaster comes from their mouths, and they dare not talk too much. They have to rely on their breath to survive, and no force dares to openly challenge the three emperor rank forces. Besides, the Sword Demons are not disciples of their forces. They only have sympathy for the Sword Demons. Other forces are easy to do. "Take it." The elders of the three major powers didn''t want to entangle with the Sword Demon, so they threw the Fortune Fruit to the Sword Demon, so they stopped talking to the Sword Demon. Anyway, the ranking of the Sword Demon has been determined, and if they lose to Su Huanyu, the Sword Demon will be the second. The battle for the leaderboard is not over yet, and the third, fourth, and fifth ranks have not yet been compared. "Ghost Tathagata vs. Aolong. If Ghost Tathagata wins, Ghost Tathagata will be third, Aolong fourth, and Yin Qingyan fifth. If Aolong wins, Aolong will be third. Ghost Tathagata and Yin Qingyan will fight again." If it started, Aolong might really have a fight with Ghost Tathagata, but now, Aolong has no interest. In the so-called battle for the list of heavenly generals, the elders of the three major powers can do whatever they want. It doesn''t make any sense, no matter how good the top three rewards are, Aolong has no interest. Therefore, Aolong didn''t fight Ghost Tathagata at all, didn''t even step onto the stage, and gave up directly. Yin Qingyan lost to Aolong. If Aolong admits defeat, she is not qualified to challenge Ghost Tathagata, and compete for the ranking of the Heavenly Generals , from the first to the tenth, all came out. Su Huanyu was first, Sword Demon was second, Ghost Tathagata was third, Aolong was fourth, Yin Qingyan was fifth, Lei Wenyuan was sixth, Gu Hong was seventh... The warriors of Tianling Pavilion are dividing the spirit stones. Anyone who bet on Su Huanyu won the spirit stones, and those who bet on others lost all. The three thousand heavenly grade spirit stones that the sword demon gave Lei Wenyuan, of course, lost One piece was gone, Lei Wenyuan looked distressed, but the sword demon didn''t care. There are rewards for the first to tenth ranks on the list of generals. In addition to weapons, martial arts, and elixir, there is also a key to a historic site. The tenth reward already has a heavenly weapon and a heavenly martial arts. The higher the ranking, the better the rewards, and the rewards of Tianpin martial arts must be suitable for the tenth young genius. Normally speaking, it is good for a warrior in the Heavenly General realm to be able to use earth-grade weapons. Those who possess heaven-grade weapons must either have a strong background or strong luck. Of course, all warriors in the Heavenly General Realm in the Chaotic Ancient Territory would like to participate. Even the disciples of the emperor-rank force, most of them did not have heaven-grade weapons when they were in the general realm. What''s more, there are more disciples of non-emperor-rank forces in the chaotic ancient domain. They are more likely to obtain heaven-grade weapons than emperor The disciples of the rank forces are still young, and the battle for the list of generals is their opportunity. The historic site chosen by the three emperor rank forces is a small world created by a Taoist master during his lifetime. Unfortunately, there are only five keys. All the elders believed that the top five must be the geniuses of their respective forces. Su Huanyu, Yin Qingyan, and Ghost Tathagata were the top three, Gu Hong was the top five, and there was another one. I don¡¯t know who it is, but I didn¡¯t expect that the second one would be snatched by Sword Demon, the fourth one would be occupied by Aolong, and Ghost Tathagata was the first. Three is acceptable, but Yin Qingyan is fifth, and Gu Hong is seventh. Normally speaking, they are not eligible to get the key at all. However, the elders of the three major imperial powers tacitly withheld the five keys, and they would only give out other rewards. Fortunately, when the battle for the leaderboard began, they did not introduce the rewards, otherwise, in front of everyone now In the face of warriors, it is difficult for them to withhold rewards. The rewards for the top ten of the Heavenly Generals Rankings were given by the three great emperor ranks. The elders of the Ancient Emperor Palace generously handed out Lei Wenyuan''s rewards. Aolong and Sword Demon, the ancient demons didn''t want to move, only Lei Wenyuan He doesn''t care about Wen Yuan, after taking down Lei Wenyuan, the reward given to Lei Wenyuan now will still be his at that time. The elders of the ancient emperor''s palace certainly don''t care about rewards. Heavenly weapons, heavenly martial arts, and heavenly pills are of no value to them. What they care about are the talents of Sword Demon, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan , Sword Demon and Aolong must have resentment in their hearts, who knows what kind of powerhouse they will become in the future. Aolong''s reward was given by the elder of Suominglou, and the reward of Sword Demon was given by the elder of Taiyin Temple. After all, Aolong represented Taiyin Temple in the battle for the list of generals, and the elders of Taiyin Temple are not easy to deal with. He, of course, the most important thing is that Aolong comes from the Ao family, and Taiyin Palace does not want to fight against the Ao family. The elders of Suominglou did not plan to get rid of Aolong in a fair and honest way, they had a way to obliterate a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm without anyone noticing, as long as the Aojia had no evidence, it would be difficult to collide head-on with Suominglou, Aojia and The life-threatening building is far away, and it is impossible to fight if there is nothing to do. The elders of Taiyin Temple didn''t know that they had fallen into the trap of the ancient demon. They put aside Aolong and felt that they had taken advantage of it. The strength of the sword demon is strong, but they have never seen the skills of the sword demon. There are only two situations The first one is that the sword demon is not a disciple of the imperial rank force, and the second is that the sword demon comes from an emperor rank force that they don''t know. No matter what the situation is, they have no problem dealing with the sword demon. The weapon that Aolong got was a heavenly sword, and it was refined by the peak Tianzun. The tenth place got the heavenly weapon, which was refined by the early Tianzun. It is also a heavenly weapon, and there is still a gap. The peak Tianzun is of course different from the one refined by the previous Tianzun. In addition to weapons, Aolong also got two celestial martial arts and three celestial pills. It was also refined by Peak Tianzun, no matter how you say it, Aolong is fourth, of course the rewards cannot be bad. The rewards given by the Taiyin Palace to the Sword Demon are even better, two heavenly grade swords refined by the peak Tianzun, four heavenly grade swordsmanship, and five heavenly grade pills. The sword demon left Taikoo City, the reward given to the sword demon now, after taking down the sword demon, he can still snatch it back, and then give it to a young genius from the Taiyin Temple. Everyone understands the truth of raising tigers as a threat. Sword Demons at the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm can defeat emperors and emperors who are at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. If the Sword Demons are at the same level as them, killing them may be effortless, especially the sword demons. In the late stage of the genius and general realm of the devil, there are endless means, and it will definitely be a difficult existence in the future. "I came up with an idea. On the basis of the five real keys, forge three fake keys and give them to Sword Demon, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan respectively." After the rewards for the top ten were distributed, an elder from the Temple of the Taiyin sent a voice transmission to the other elders and began to discuss how to deal with Sword Demon, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan. They wanted to take down Sword Demon, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan , there must be a reason, if they act indiscriminately, how dare disciples from other forces participate in the battle for the list of generals in the future. The other elders all nodded their heads. The battle for the list of generals is over. They will take the first place on the list of generals to the eighth place, and go to the monuments prepared by the three emperor rank forces. Of course, there is no problem. Sword Demon, Aolong and Lei Wen Yuan probably didn''t know about their plot at all, so he obediently followed them to the ancient site. Even if Sword Demon, Aolong, and Lei Wenyuan find nothing useful, the elders of the three emperor rank forces can forcibly take away Sword Demon, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan, and with the strength of the elders of the three emperor rank forces, they can easily win Sword Demon, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan, resistance must be futile. "We have prepared the keys to the Taoist ruins for the top eight young geniuses on the general list, and now we will give them to you respectively, and then take you there." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 322 In front of the crowd, the elders of the three imperial powers can''t do anything to Aolong, Sword Demon and Lei Wenyuan. However, taking them to a place where no one is around, they want to execute Aolong, Sword Demon and Lei Wenyuan, There is no problem. In order to deal with the three juniors, they racked their brains and used all means, and if they said it, they might be laughed to death by the strong of other forces. The elders of the ancient emperor''s palace decided to deal with Lei Wenyuan, the sword demon and Lian Er, but the ancient demon dared not move. The elders of Taiyin Hall deal with the sword demon, they have never heard of any sword sect, so they don''t need to be afraid. The elders of Suominglou intend to let Aolong go first, and then send killers to get rid of Aolong without anyone noticing, and it is best to do it after Aolong leaves the chaotic ancient domain. Su Huanyu, Ghost Tathagata, Yin Qingyan, Gu Hong and No. 8 all got a key. The keys given to them by the elders of the three major imperial ranks are real, and the keys given to Sword Demon, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan are fake. With their means, it is definitely not difficult to make three fake keys. "I won''t go!" After the Sword Demon took the key, he threw the key on the ground without even looking at it. He didn''t know the key was fake, but to him it made no difference. Even if the key is real, he will throw it away. Who knows that they will not secretly attack the elders who have offended the three major imperial forces. "I''m not going either!" "If you don''t go, then of course I won''t go either!" Aolong and Lei Wenyuan smashed the key on the ground one after another. They were not stupid, and the sword demon threw the key away, and they understood the sword demon''s intention. What they have to do now is to stay away from the elders of the three emperor rank forces. It is best to leave the Chaotic Ancient Domain to ensure their safety. The elders of the three imperial powers are too deceitful, otherwise Sword Demon wouldn''t call himself ''Lao Tzu''. Aolong wanted to win the championship, but in the end he was aggrieved and became the fourth place. The resentment in his heart was probably greater than that of Sword Demon. Lei Wenyuan must be on the side of the sword demon, not to mention he also felt the hostility of the elders of the three imperial powers. Whether it is the young geniuses in the ancient battlefield, or the large number of warriors outside the ancient battlefield, they all seem to be petrified. They didn''t expect that Sword Demon, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan would dare to be so rude to the elders of the three major powers. You must know that even the master of the first-rank power must give three points to the elders of the emperor-rank power. "Asshole!" The elders of the Taiyin Temple couldn''t help scolding angrily, Sword Demon, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan threw keys, but hit their faces. The plan to lure Sword Demon, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan failed, and his mood must not be much better. Sword Demon, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan still disrespected him. The sky above the ancient battlefield was covered with dark clouds, as if a storm was approaching. The anger of the elders of the Emperor Pin faction triggered a vision of heaven and earth. Mu Xue, Zhong Xingba, Di Yuanzhao and others all felt the terrifying power, which made them breathless. Zhong Xingba quickly winked at Lei Wenyuan, but unfortunately, Lei Wenyuan turned a blind eye. Lei Wenyuan didn''t want to involve Zhong Xingba, so it''s better not to have anything to do with Zhong Xingba now. Zhong Xingba is a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace, so he would not be in any danger. However, Zhong Xingba''s status is too low, it is impossible to save Lei Wenyuan and Sword Demon. "Rely on the old and sell the old, shameless!" A childish voice sounded, Lian''er, who was pulling the sword demon, really couldn''t stand it anymore. The elders of the ancient emperor''s palace were so angry that their liver hurt, but they didn''t dare to do anything to Lian''er. With the order of the palace master, no matter whether it was an elder or a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace, they were not allowed to hurt Lian''er. The lungs of the elders in Taiyin Temple and Suoming Building were about to explode. Even a seven or eight-year-old girl dared to ridicule and insult them. The battle for the list of generals is over, and the warriors outside the ancient battlefield feel that there is nothing to do next, and they can leave the ancient city. Unexpectedly, Sword Demon, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan actually stood on the opposite side of the elders of the three emperor rank forces. Could it be that they are going to challenge the emperor rank forces? "The rewards given to you by our three emperor rank forces, you have to take it if you want it, and you have to take it if you don''t want it!" The elder of Suominglou said forcefully that the actions of Aolong, Sword Demon and Lei Wenyuan made his killing intent even stronger. Talented generals would dare to disrespect them. If Aolong, Sword Demon and Lei Wenyuan were at the same level as him, they would definitely dare to attack him, or even kill him. Anyone can see now that there is a problem with the rewards of the three emperor rank forces, how can anyone force others to reward them? Sword Demon, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan have all thrown away the keys, why do the elders of the three great emperors insist on going to the so-called Taoist ruins? "It''s a pity for the three young geniuses. Impulsivity is the devil. They shouldn''t offend the elders of the three emperors." "A man should be able to bend and stretch. If he insists on being tough, he will die early." Many warriors sighed in their hearts, they seemed to have seen the tragic end of Sword Demon, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan. Seeing the injustice on the road, they draw their swords to help each other, that''s what reckless people do, they won''t offend the three great emperor forces for the sake of Sword Demon, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan. Some of the young geniuses in Taiyin Palace, Duoming Building and Ancient Emperor Palace are gloating instead. Sword Demon, Aolong, and Lei Wenyuan are respectively the second, fourth, and sixth on the list of generals, and they can''t even make it into the top ten. They are jealous of Sword Demon, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan. If Sword Demon, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan are killed, they will be too happy. "Elders, if they don''t want to go, then don''t take them. The fewer people there are, the greater the benefits we get, isn''t it?" Su Huanyu frowned. The actions of the elders of the three emperor ranks were indeed disgusting. He also wanted to find a chance to fight the Sword Demon again, and of course he didn''t want the Sword Demon to die in the hands of the elders of the three great imperial powers. Even the strength of Aolong and Lei Wenyuan is far from being as simple as they show. With Su Huanyu''s status, there are some things that he is not qualified to say at all. The battle for the list of generals should be fair and just. If the disciples of the non-three major forces can win the championship, then they should be allowed to win the championship. Could it be that the three major imperial powers don''t even have the courage to admit defeat? "Huanyu, you stand aside, the elders are talking, you have no place to intervene!" The elder of the ancient emperor''s palace said with a smile, but his eyes were very cold. If Su Huanyu was not the number one genius of the younger generation of the ancient emperor''s palace, he would definitely not give Su Huanyu any good looks. Originally Zhong Xingba wanted to speak for Lei Wenyuan and Sword Demon, but now he didn''t speak. "It''s really interesting. The three of us don''t want to go, why do you insist on letting us go? Do you want to catch us and take back the rewards you gave us?" Aolong said without any scruples, making the faces of the elders of the three emperor ranks look gloomy as if they were about to drip water. The elders of the three imperial powers wanted to get rid of them, but they were only worried that they would take revenge after they became strong, and taking back the rewards was just a matter of convenience. He deliberately described the purpose of the elders of the three emperor ranks as a reward for snatching back the three of them. If Sword Demon, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan bow their heads, there may be a turning point, but unfortunately, they are not such people. Anyway, the elders of the three emperor rank forces did not plan to let Sword Demon, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan go, so of course they are not afraid of making things big. Even if you die, you have to die in a vigorous battle! "Jiu''er, can you come and help me take away the three of you?" The Sword Demon has long thought of a countermeasure. If the elders of the three imperial powers want to get rid of them, they will ask Princess Jiu''er to take away Aolong, Lian''er and Lei Wenyuan. Anyway, he already had one body and two points, even if he died on the ancient battlefield, it would be fine. Ling Dao has been practicing since he arrived in Tianlingyu, and his life is not in danger at all. Of course, resurrecting the sword demon is not a problem. Anyway, the Good Fortune Fruit has already been obtained, and after Xian Linglong takes it, it will definitely make Xian Linglong heal. It was worth exchanging Xian Linglong''s life with one body''s life. After all, Xian Linglong suffered heavy injuries in order to save him. "Okay, no problem." Jiu''er immediately agreed, and of course she was happy to be able to help the Sword Demon. She is still young, and she doesn''t have the strength to deal with the elders of the three emperor rank forces, but taking away three people is just a piece of cake for her. When she was in the Baili family, she helped the Sword Demon take away Lian Er and ensured Lian Er''s safety. "It''s over, whoever imprisoned the void, I can''t take them away." However, Jiu''er didn''t take away Aolong, Lian''er and Lei Wenyuan, not because she didn''t help, but because she really couldn''t do it. The sword demon''s expression changed. He didn''t expect that the elders of the three emperor rank forces had already prepared for it. The one who imprisoned the void must be the elders of the three emperor rank forces. "I wanted to send you away, but unfortunately, they imprisoned the void." The sword demon gritted his teeth and said, the murderous intent in his eyes soared. In order to get rid of them, the elders of the three imperial powers really prepared well, and even imprisoned the void early. It is impossible for Sword Demon, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan to break through the void imprisoned by their strength, the gap in realm is too great. "You are still too young. The old man has long guessed that you have a means of escape, so we joined forces to imprison the void. You should obediently follow us to the ancient site." An elder of the Taiyin Hall said indifferently, as if he had done a trivial thing. Aolong is from the Ao family, and Sword Demon and Lei Wenyuan have unknown origins. If you want to take down the three of them, of course you have to make perfect preparations. The elders of the three emperor ranks joined forces to imprison the void. Even if the sword demon possessed the teleportation talisman, he would not be able to escape. Other forbidden weapons that could break through the void could not be used either. They are determined to eat Sword Demon, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan. Given their state, if the three juniors escape under their noses, they will be ashamed to face others in the future. The elders of the three emperor rank forces looked at each other, and then they shot out one after another, preparing to take down Sword Demon, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan. "Ah¡­¡­" The Sword Demon smiled, many warriors had never seen the Sword Demon smile, but his smile was very cold, down to the bone. His laughter seemed to contain infinite killing intent. In order to save the lives of Aolong, Lei Wenyuan and Lian''er, and to obtain the Fortune Fruit to save Xian Linglong, he endured time and time again. Unexpectedly, the elders of the three imperial powers are aggressive and have no intention of letting them go. "I, want, you, you, die!!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 323 "I, want, you, you, die." The sword demon said word by word, the actions of the elders of the three emperor ranks really made him intolerable, and they all said to take a step back, the sea and the sky are brighter, but the elders of the three emperor ranks are chasing after him, and there is no way to retreat At that time, he could only resist, kill him, blood flow into rivers, and create a bright world. The strength of the elders of the three imperial ranks, the sword demon does not know how many levels, with his strength, no matter how explosive it is, it is impossible to kill the elders of the three imperial ranks, and it is even impossible to injure the elders of the three imperial ranks. However, the elders who had originally shot stopped. The monstrous killing intent poured out like a flood that opened the gates. In the eyes of the sword demon, there was no anger at all, but only endless murderous intent. The elders of the three emperor rank forces not only wanted to get rid of him, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan, and even Lian''er didn''t intend to let her go. The elders who took action before all felt the deadly threat. They really didn''t understand what the sword demon could do to hurt them. They had never heard of the sword sect. What kind of powerful means can a small general warrior have. "The sword demon is not crazy, does he want to fight with the elders of the three emperor rank forces?" "The elders of the three emperor rank forces really did evil. A young genius was actually forced to lose his mind by them." "Although Su Huanyu is number one, I still think Sword Demon is the most powerful, he is the uncrowned king." The madness of the sword demon has caused dissatisfaction among many warriors. The elders of the three emperor rank forces are indeed too much. Even if they don''t know the cause and effect of the matter, they can guess it. It is easy for the forces to get rid of a junior at the Heavenly General level. Aolong and Lei Wenyuan were standing on the left and right of the Sword Demon. They didn''t know what kind of means the Sword Demon had. Anyway, they had already prepared for the worst. In terms of strength, they were far inferior to the elders of the three imperial powers, but , They are not afraid, if they can''t beat the elders of the three emperor rank forces, at worst they will die in their hands. "Little Heavenly General, dare to be presumptuous." The elder of the Taiyin Temple snorted angrily. The Sword Demon yelled to kill them first. He couldn''t say anything to the other warriors of the Sword Demon. What''s more, he and the other elders were scared to stop before. It was extremely embarrassing. The elder knew that he was so frightened by a junior at the Heavenly General level that he didn''t dare to do anything, so he had to laugh at him for many years. "If you want us to die, the old man can crush you to death with one finger." The elder of Duominglou''s face was cold and stern, he really stretched out a finger, and crushed it towards the sword demon. With his cultivation base, it is definitely not bragging to crush a warrior of the general realm with one finger, his finger is like a square In the world, even Tianzun can''t bear it, let alone a sword demon. The elders of the ancient emperor''s palace wanted to attack, but unfortunately they were stopped by the ancient demon. The ancient demon wanted to deal with the sword demon, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan, but the only one he really wanted to deal with was Lei Wenyuan. The elder''s anger is a good thing for him, and it''s right in his arms. "Big brother, I''m not afraid." Lian Er firmly said that maybe she will be killed by the elders of Taiyin Hall and Suoming Building, but as long as she holds the hand of the Sword Demon, she will not be afraid of anything. Aolong and Lei Wenyuan stared angrily at Taiyin Hall And the elders of Suominglou, using their identities to deal with the juniors of the Heavenly General Realm, it is really shameless to the extreme. "Yin." A sword cry resounded through the heavens and the earth, whether it was the warriors in the Taikoo City, the warriors of the three emperor rank forces, or the warriors of other forces, they could all hear it clearly. They had never heard such a sound. The terrifying sound of the sword seems to be able to pierce their souls. "My sword is moving, and I can''t control it." "What''s going on, my sword is trembling, like excitement, and like fear." All the sword cultivators in the Chaotic Ancient Realm felt the vibration of the sword weapon. It is acceptable for warriors at the Heavenly General Realm and those below the Heavenly General Realm to be unable to control their own swords, but now, even Tianzun, the Holy King, Even Daojun couldn''t control his sword. Their swords did not go to other places, but kept trembling, as if they were excited, but also seemed to be afraid. Even if they were the masters of the swords, they didn''t know what happened. Only those who are strong, or swords of sufficient grade, will know where the problem comes from. "Taigu City, something must have happened in Taikoo City, could it be that an emperor soldier was born, is it an emperor sword weapon?" Some strong people guessed that the Emperor Grade Sword Artifact was born, Taikoo City is extremely mysterious, even if there is an Emperor Grade Sword Artifact, they can accept it, some strong people have already started rushing to Taikoo City, even if there is only a little possibility that the Emperor Grade Sword Artifact was born, they They will never miss it, a Godless Soldier, definitely worth their trip. "What a terrifying sword intent, I feel like I''m going to fall apart." A sword spirit with a Dao weapon level said in horror that he didn''t want to get close to Taikoo City even if he was killed. It wasn''t because he was cowardly, but because of the sword intent that appeared in Taikoo City. It was indeed extremely terrifying. Legend has it that some weapons can swallow other swords Ling, he doesn''t want to take risks in Taikoo City. The movement in Taikoo City was of course caused by the sword demon. He has a way to suppress the bottom of the box, and he will not use it until the critical moment. If the elders of the three imperial powers are not too much, they must get rid of him, Aolong, Lei Wenyuan and Lian Er, he will not be like this. Originally, he would rather die than use it, because there is only one chance, but unfortunately, the elders of the three emperor ranks imprisoned Void, preventing him from sending Aolong, Lianer and Lei Wenyuan away. The elders of the Great Emperor rank insisted on dying, so of course he would not show mercy. .[,! ] At the beginning, the will of the demon emperor gave him a sword energy, which could save his life at a critical moment. The demon emperor, that is one of the most powerful sword cultivators in history, even his sword energy has the power to destroy the world Yes, the elders of the three major imperial powers are an irresistible enemy to the sword demon, but to the demon emperor, they are no different from ants. The sword demon''s eyebrows split open, and a sword energy rushed out, as if it could penetrate the boundless starry sky. He seemed to see an incomparably stalwart figure, majestic and heroic, standing on the sky, pointing his sword at the starry sky, a Another gigantic star turned to ashes. The elder of Taiyin Hall who was the first to attack let out a scream, because the sword energy pierced his palm. Under normal circumstances, such a small injury is nothing to him, and he can recover in a blink of an eye. But now, he Not only did the palm of his hand show no sign of recovery, but the wound was getting bigger and bigger. He felt severe pain, as if someone was tearing his soul apart and destroying his will world. After living for so many years, he had never felt such pain. He could only watch helplessly as the wound continued to expand. The palms are slowly melting away. "No, no, what the hell is it?" The elders of the Taiyin Hall yelled in horror, but unfortunately no one could save him, his arm slowly turned into a puddle of blood, followed by his body, he took out pills one after another, swallowed them frantically, It''s just that there is no effect at all, and the martial arts he used to heal wounds also has no effect at all. There seems to be only one thing he can do, and that is to wait for death. "laugh" The elder of Suominglou confidently stretched out a finger to press it, not only did not hurt the sword demon, but was cut in two by the sword energy, he grunted in pain, and then ended up with Taiyin Like the elder in the temple, it began to melt from the broken finger. Another elder from Taiyin Temple and another elder from Suoming Building witnessed the previous scene with their own eyes. The means that could make the two elders helpless, of course they were afraid. They wanted to run and use the fastest speed to escape, but it was too late , the speed of sword energy is faster than them. Their fate was even worse than the previous two, because the demon emperor''s sword energy directly cut their bodies in half. With their cultivation base, even if their bodies were cut into two halves, they did not die immediately. They watched helplessly. Looking at the two halves of his body, it slowly turned into a pool of blood. The faces of the two elders of the ancient emperor''s palace changed drastically. They could see clearly the fate of the elders of Duominglou and Taiyin hall. If they wanted to escape, it would definitely be too late, so the ancient demon made the first move, and it was him who cast it. The best martial art is enough to shatter a world. The other elder forcibly calmed down, and followed the ancient demon to attack, trying to destroy the sword energy rushing from the sword demon''s eyebrows. He joined hands with the ancient demon, and the four elders in the Temple of the Taiyin and the Tower of Suoming were not their opponents. It''s a pity that they don''t know the origin of the sword energy, otherwise they would have no idea of ??confrontation at all. Their martial arts, in the face of the demon emperor''s sword qi, are simply vulnerable. The ancient demon''s combat power is strong, but it depends on who he compares with. He thought that the sword qi''s power would become weak after dealing with the four elders, and the power of the ancient demon would be weak. The other elder joined hands to solve it, it can only be said that he was whimsical. The fate of the ancient demon and another elder was also not much better. The demon emperor''s sword energy pierced through their chests. No matter what methods they tried to save themselves, it would have no effect. All they could do was wait for death, even if It is the world of their will that is collapsing and will sooner or later turn into nothingness. "I can not be reconciled." The elders of the Taiyin Hall roared, and then they were completely turned into a pool of blood, and their bodies and souls perished. Immediately afterwards, the other elders died one after another, and no miracle would happen. None escaped, and all died on the ancient battlefield. They thought that the sword demon was easy to bully, and that they were mere juniors in the general realm, and they could ravage them however they wanted, but the facts proved that they were wrong, a big mistake, if they had known that they would end up like this, and lent them a hundred guts, they would have all Don''t dare to offend the Sword Demon. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 324 Any one of the elders of the three major emperor rank forces can easily kill the juniors of the Heavenly General Realm, even if all the Heavenly General Realm fighters are present together, they are not the elders'' all-in-one enemy, but now, the two elders from the Ancient Emperor Palace The elders, the two elders in the Duoming Building, and the two elders in the Taiyin Temple, all died. Just a single swipe of sword qi killed six elders, none of them escaped. The demon emperor''s sword qi did not disappear, but quietly floated in front of the sword demon. He is indeed the strongest sword cultivator in history. One, a ray of sword energy left behind by the will can easily kill the elders of the emperor rank force. If the Demon Emperor came in person, not to mention the elders of the imperial power, even the Taiyin Palace, the Ancient Emperor Palace, and the Great Emperor in the Duoming Building would not be enough to see. The Demon Emperor alone can beat the Taiyin Palace, the Ancient Emperor The three emperor rank forces of Gong and Duominglou, but unfortunately, the demon emperor has already fallen into the long river of history, unable to become a fairy, and ultimately unable to live forever. "Impossible, I must be mistaken." "The elder''s methods are so powerful, how could he die here." "One sword qi killed six elders, what a joke." "It must be a hallucination, such a powerful hallucination, even I have been tricked." The warriors inside and outside the ancient battlefield were full of horror. In their hearts, the elders of the emperor-rank forces who were extremely powerful died in a blink of an eye. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they would not believe it. The sword demon said that he wanted the three emperor-rank forces. When the elder died, they still thought that the sword demon was crazy. How could a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm be able to deal with the elders of the Emperor Rank forces? Even if the warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm exploded themselves, they would not be able to cause any harm to the elders of the Emperor Rank forces. The sword demon wanted to kill the elders of the Emperor Rank forces, no Are you bragging, does he have the slightest threat to the elders of the Emperor Pin faction? But now, the puddles of blood on the ground are shocking. They are the blood of the elders of the imperial rank forces. The elders of Taiyin Palace, Ancient Emperor Palace and Suominglou want to get rid of the sword demon. Aolong and Lei Wenyuan, they have no He didn''t pay attention to the three young juniors, who knew that they would all fall into the hands of the sword demon. "With such a powerful method, you said it earlier, I thought I was going to die, you don''t know, I''m still a baby, it''s a pity to die." Aolong is mentally prepared to die in battle. Who knows, a sword energy burst out from the center of the sword demon''s brow, and he killed all the elders of the three emperor rank forces. Don''t look at him flirting with beautiful women when he has nothing to do. In fact, he has never tasted it. The taste of a beautiful woman, he already has Susu in his heart, so of course he can''t do anything to be sorry for Susu. The sword demon was expressionless, and Ling Dao, who was practicing in Tian Lingyu, couldn''t help laughing. Aolong peeped at the beautiful woman taking a shower when he was free, but he had never done that kind of thing with a beautiful woman. No wonder Aolong is a long-range sword repairman , both arms are so thick, if Aolong knows what Ling Dao thinks, he must fight Ling Dao desperately. "Big brother is the best." Lian''er said triumphantly, as if she was the one who killed the elders of the three imperial ranks. "It''s too strong, even the elders of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, Taiyin Hall and Suoming Building are vulnerable. If Tianzun is on top, wouldn''t it be even worse to die." The elders of the Taiyin Hall, Ancient Emperor Palace and Suoming Building who were present at the scene indeed died under the sword energy, but there are still eight Heavenly Venerables in the Taiyin Palace, Suoming Building and Ancient Emperor Palace. Lei Wenyuan''s words were intended to scare The six elders who died in Taiyin Palace, Duoming Tower and Ancient Emperor Palace''s Tianzun were much stronger than Tianzun, and they were not at the same level at all. Sure enough, the Tianzun in Taiyin Palace, Duoming Building and Ancient Emperor Palace couldn''t help but retreat, and even the elders couldn''t resist the sword energy. Of course they didn''t dare to mess around. Anyway, there are already strong men from the three major emperor ranks chasing after them. Come on, what they have to do is watch Aolong, Sword Demon, Lei Wenyuan and Lian Er. "Thank you, Master." If it weren''t for the help of the demon emperor''s sword energy, none of Aolong, Lian''er, and Lei Wenyuan could escape. Aolong and Lei Wenyuan must have a way to save their lives, but it is useless in front of the elders of the imperial power. Unfortunately, the sword demon There is only one sword energy, once used it cannot be used again. "Master, his master''s sword energy can kill six elders of the emperor rank force, what kind of state is that strong?" "Could it be that Jianzong is an imperial power in other territories? Why is there no impression at all?" The three thousand territories of the heavens are vast and boundless, and there must be emperor-level forces that they don''t know about. The master of the sword demon is not present, and just a sword energy has unpredictable power. Even if the master of the sword demon is not the emperor, he must They are all Taoist masters against the sky, otherwise it would be impossible to have such strength. It is understandable that they underestimated the Demon Emperor. After all, what the Sword Demon encountered was only a wisp of the Demon Emperor''s will, not the Demon Emperor himself. Moreover, their knowledge was limited, so the reason why they guessed that the Sword Demon''s master was the Great Emperor or the Heaven-Defying Daoist , or because of the death of the six elders, they couldn''t see the depth of the demon emperor''s sword energy at all. After the sword demon saluted, the demon emperor''s sword energy returned to his eyebrows again. The energy of the sword energy was exhausted and could no longer be used. It could only be used to frighten other warriors. As long as his sword energy was still there, The Heavenly Venerate of the Three Great Emperors did not dare to act rashly, after all, no one wanted to die. "Aolong, Lian''er, Lei Wenyuan, I''ll send the three of you away to Lingdao." The elders of the three major powers turned into a puddle of blood. Of course, the void they imprisoned was broken. The sword demon did not discuss with Aolong, Lianer, and Lei Wenyuan at all, and let Princess Jiu''er do it. The death of an elder is definitely not a small matter, and the three emperor rank forces will definitely send other powerful people to come. After all, the Chaotic Ancient Domain is the site of the Taiyin Palace, the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, and the Death Tower. Even if they escape from the Taikoo City together, they will definitely not be able to escape the capture of the three powerful emperors. Instead of suffering together, it is better to take Lian Er Aolong and Lei Wenyuan sent away, leaving only Sword Demon One. [,! ] Personally, it''s not a big problem. "Lingdao." Aolong and Lei Wenyuan glanced at the Sword Demon suspiciously. They and Lian Er had no defense against the Sword Demon at all, so Princess Jiu''er directly took them into the small world, and the Sword Demon gave the Fortune Fruit to Princess Jiu''er , as long as Xian Linglong takes it, Xian Linglong can be cured. "Where are we, Sword Demon?" Lei Wenyuan was the first to react. At the beginning, he took care of the Sword Demon because of Ling Dao. Afterwards, he and the Sword Demon gradually became familiar with each other. Later, he saw the Sword Demon perform the Three Absolute Sword Technique , how dangerous the ancient battlefield is today, of course he knows, and he definitely can''t leave the sword demon there alone. "Is the Sword Demon not here?" "Where''s big brother?" Aolong and Lian''er also failed to find the Sword Demon. The Sword Demon can send them away, so why can''t he get away by himself? The three of them became worried. They offended the three major imperial powers, and the sword demon would definitely not end well. However, they didn''t even know where they were, so it was impossible to save the sword demon. Princess Jiu''er I ignored them, anyway, sent them to Lingdao, let Lingdao explain slowly. At the same time, a terrifying aura shot up into the sky from Taiyin Palace, Duoming Building and Ancient Emperor Palace. The demon emperor sword aura not only attracted the attention of many powerhouses, but also the attention of the three great emperors. The abilities of the three great emperors only need the will to come to Taikoo City, and they can be invincible. The strong men not far from Taikoo City also rushed over. They thought that there was an emperor soldier born in Taikoo City. They were afraid that they would come too late and the emperor soldier would be snatched away by other powerhouses. Originally, they only wanted to arrest the warriors present and ask You can understand the situation, but after feeling the aura of the three great emperors, they all fell silent. If the emperor makes a move, the emperor''s soldiers definitely don''t have their share. Confronting the emperor is simply courting death. There is only one emperor soldier. If you want to fight, it''s the Taiyin Palace, the ancient emperor''s palace and the emperor in the death building. They are the strongest It''s true, but it also depends on who they compare with, they are pitifully weak in front of the emperor. "I don''t know which emperor is coming." The majestic voice shook the void, and all the warriors in Taikoo City couldn''t bear the pressure of the Great Emperor, and knelt on the ground. , they couldn''t keep standing, their legs were shaking, and finally they all knelt obediently. There are only three exceptions. They are Gu Hong, Yin Qingyan and Sword Demon. Gu Hong is the emperor''s son and Yin Qingyan is the emperor''s daughter. Unlike Yin Qingyan, of course they can stand. Of course, if the emperor fully releases the coercion, they will not be able to bear it either. The elders of the three emperor rank forces were killed by the demon emperor''s sword energy, not the emperor''s hand, and there must have been no response. Fortunately, the three emperor rank force''s Tianzun quickly told the previous things in detail, and faced Great Emperor, they dare not hide anything. "A sword energy." The strong men who have worked so hard to reach the ancient battlefield are all disappointed. What they want to fight for is the emperor''s soldiers, and the sword energy is useless. However, even if they have the emperor''s soldiers, they don''t have their share. , Isn¡¯t the Great Emperor of the Ancient Emperor¡¯s Palace and Duoming Tower the same? It''s a pity that even if you lend them the guts, they don''t dare to laugh at the emperor. You know, when the emperor was angry, blood flowed into rivers, and millions of corpses were buried. Some people are still the strong of the three emperor rank forces, and they dare not show the slightest disrespect to the emperor. "It''s you." Among the three great emperors, the emperor of the ancient emperor''s palace had seen the sword demon, but what the emperor of the ancient emperor''s palace was most concerned about was not the sword demon, but Lian''er, the son of the emperor. To the emperor, there was nothing worthy of attention. Of course, It is a joke in itself that the owner of the ancient emperor''s palace wants to accept the emperor''s son as a disciple. "Emperor." The great emperors of the Taiyin Palace and the Suoming Tower did not expect that apart from Gu Hong and Yin Qingyan, there would be other emperors in the battle for the list of generals. Furthermore, the previous sword energy was left by the sword demon''s master. Could it be that there are two great emperors standing behind the sword demon? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V5.Chapter 325 The great emperors of the Taiyin Palace, the Ancient Emperor Palace, and the Duoming Tower all acted independently. Not only were they not of the same mind, but they also had many contradictions. It would be best if there was only one imperial power in the Chaos Ancient Territory, but the Ancient Emperor¡¯s Palace couldn¡¯t annex the Taiyin Palace and the Suoming Building, and the Taiyin Palace couldn¡¯t annex the Ancient Emperor¡¯s Palace and the Suoming Building, nor could the Suoming Building. Annexed the ancient emperor''s palace and Taiyin hall. The sword demon is the emperor''s son, and one of his father or mother must be the emperor. His master''s sword energy can easily kill six elders of the three emperor rank forces, who may also be great emperors. If there are two great emperors behind the Sword Demon, if they want to move the Sword Demon, they have to think twice before acting. They are definitely not afraid of one great emperor, but two great emperors are different. "Hand over the sword energy!" Great emperors are divided into strengths and weaknesses, and there are differences in realms. The great emperor of the Taiyin Palace wanted to see the sword spirit of the sword demon in order to speculate on the cultivation of the sword demon master. As the emperor''s son, he also worships other people as his teacher. It seems that Sword Demon''s master is stronger than his father or mother. If Sword Demon''s master is not as good as him, then he doesn''t have to be too scruples. The Sword Demon swayed, staring at his eyes, his eardrums ached, and the terrifying coercion seemed to crush him into powder. Fortunately, the power of his bloodline soared, helping him to block the coercion of the Great Emperor of the Taiyin Temple. He was only in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, and he was thousands of miles away from the Great Emperor. If he didn''t have a strong bloodline, ¡÷just a little coercion from the Great Emperor could kill him. The three great emperors were present, but the Sword Demon did not have to worry about his life, because they would not kill the Sword Demon. For one thing, they are great emperors themselves, so it is impossible for them to be afraid of a junior. Secondly, if they attack other emperors, then other great emperors can also attack their children. The Great Emperor from Gudi Palace and Duoming Tower did not speak, because they also wanted to know what level the Great Emperor might be the master of Sword Demon. If they were similar to them, they could absolutely detain the Sword Demon. Whoever asked the Sword Demon to kill the elders of their three emperor rank forces should pay some compensation. "Are you the emperor of the Taiyin Palace, the emperor of the ancient emperor''s palace, or the emperor of the killing tower?" The sword demon''s question stunned the other warriors present. In their words, whatever the emperor told them to do, they would definitely do. Even if they had the guts to dare to be ambitious, they would not dare to disrespect the emperor. Don''t they practice desperately because they want to become emperors? "He is my father!" Yin Qingyan, who was standing not far away, replied showing off. Her father is the Great Emperor, and she has been superior to others since she was born. She is only at the peak of the genius realm, and she is already the saint of the Taiyin Palace. It''s a pity that her results in the battle for the general list were very poor, and she was only ranked fifth. She didn''t fight the Sword Demon. Although she didn''t admit it, she knew in her heart that she was no match for the Sword Demon. The appearance of the Great Emperor of the Taiyin Palace finally gave her confidence. She is the emperor''s own daughter, she shouldn''t be decadent, she shouldn''t lose her fighting spirit, she is the strongest in the younger generation. The sword demon nodded, firstly the sword energy could no longer be used, and secondly he had no ability to resist in front of the emperor. The demon emperor''s sword energy floated in front of the sword demon, and the Great Emperor in Taiyin Hall, Ancient Emperor''s Palace, and Duominglou began to investigate seriously. With the means of the Great Emperor, even a wisp of sword energy can be traced back to the source. "I want to see, which emperor are you?" The emperors of the Taiyin Palace, the Ancient Emperor Palace, and the Duoming Tower all tried their best to find out who the emperor was using the sword energy. The territory of the three thousand heavens is vast and boundless. However, they have been to many territories, and they have seen many great emperors. Perhaps, the master of the sword demon is the great emperor they have seen before. Their eyes, as if they had traveled through time and space, saw a peerless sword cultivator with his hands behind his back. The long black hair looks like countless divine swords, and the blue robe looks like it can cover the heavens. It''s a pity that what they saw was only the back, even if they tried their best, they couldn''t see the front. The next moment, the great emperors of Taiyin Hall, Duoming Building and Ancient Emperor Palace felt the sword intent to destroy the world. The will of the three great emperors were all impacted. In the sky above Taikoo City, thunder and lightning flashed, and dark clouds were densely covered. Every martial artist feels uncomfortable all over, but they don''t know why. "Unfathomable!" The emperors of Duoming Tower, Ancient Emperor Palace and Taiyin Palace all received similar evaluations. They originally thought that Sword Demon''s master was similar to them, or even weaker than them. Who knew that Sword Demon''s master was so powerful that they couldn''t compare to it at all. They asked themselves, the sword demon''s master must be stronger than them. Even if you want to take down Sword Demon, it is best to let the younger generation take action. In their capacity, doing something to a junior would not only embarrass them, but also give others a chance to catch them. Sword Demon''s master is so powerful, who knows what kind of emperor his father or mother is. "The three came to Taikoo City, why didn''t you tell the old man?" A middle-aged man in a blue robe suddenly appeared beside the Sword Demon. He has white hair on both temples and black hair on the back, and a pair of eyes that are extremely vicissitudes. There is only one person who dares to talk to the Taiyin Palace, the Ancient Emperor Palace, and the Emperor Duominglou in this way. "We just don''t want to disturb the city lord." Even the great emperors of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, the Taiyin Hall, and the Tower of Desperation had to give face to the City Lord of Taikoo City. They don''t know how strong the city lord is. Anyway, when they participated in the battle for the list of generals, the city lord is what he is now. Even, their ancestors and the city lords they met were all the same. How many years the city lord of Taikoo City has lived, the emperors of the Ancient Emperor Palace, Taiyin Hall, and Suominglou don''t know. His origin, the Great Emperor of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, the Taiyin Palace, and the Suoming Building are also unknown. Anyway, the ancestors said that you must not attack Taikoo Shing, and you must not lay hands on Taikoo Shing. "Sword Demon is the apprentice of the old friend, if you are free, you can go back." Sword Demon has never met the City Lord of Taikoo City, after all, this is his first visit to Taikoo City. The city lord of Taikoo City is a friend of his master, but it is not known which master the city lord of Taikoo City is referring to. He has two masters, one is the demon emperor, and the other is the master of the three extremes. The possibility of the demon emperor is zero, because the time is too long, and the friends of the demon emperor probably fell in the long river of history. Daoist Sanjue happened to be in the Chaotic Ancient Territory, so it would be understandable if he made friends with the City Lord of Taikoo City. Unexpectedly, Taoist Master Sanjue had such a powerful friend, and he didn''t even give the emperor any face. "Is that the end of the death of the two elders?" The emperor of the Taiyin Palace was the first to say that the emperors of the Duoming Building and the Ancient Emperor Palace must support him. The three major imperial powers all lost two elders. Although the Taiyin Hall, Duoming Building and Ancient Emperor Palace all have elders, they cannot ignore the death of the elders. They didn''t care about the lives of the two elders, they just had to save face. "Okay, then the city lord will give you an explanation!" The city lord of Taikoo City sneered, and two bloody rays of light shot out of his eyes, heading straight into the sky. Even the great emperors of Taiyin Hall, Ancient Emperor Palace, and Duoming Building did not expect that the city lord of Taikoo City would suddenly attack, and they would still fight three against one. Is the city lord of Taikoo City stupid, or is he strong enough to deal with the three of them? The confrontation between the three great emperors and the city lord of the ancient city, the sword demon did not see any mystery at all, and the same was true for other warriors. The only thing the Sword Demon could see was that the sky in Taikoo City had turned blood red. The void collapsed in pieces, like broken glass, extremely scary. I don''t know how long it took before the bloody sky returned to normal. When the Sword Demon raised his head again, he could no longer feel any coercion. The warriors kneeling on the ground stood up one after another. The great emperors of Taiyin Hall, Ancient Emperor Palace and Duoming Building all withdrew their will. "They are going back, you come with the old man!" The city lord of Taikoo City walked in front, and the sword demon waved at Zhong Xingba, and then followed. The Sword Demon didn''t know how the city lord of the Taikoo City fought against the Taiyin Palace, the Minglou Tower, and the Emperor of the Ancient Emperor Palace, but he knew that the emperors of the Taiyin Palace, the Duoming Tower, and the Ancient Emperor Palace must not have taken advantage of it, otherwise they would not have taken advantage of it. will leave without a sound. Originally, he thought that his life was in danger, but he was lucky enough to meet a peerless powerhouse who could rival the three great emperors. Taikoo City is just a city, I didn''t expect the city lord to be so vigorous. With the city lord of Taikoo City at his side, the powerful of the three great emperor rank forces would certainly not be able to deal with him. "I didn''t expect that your master chose a successor at this time. His realm is too terrifying, reaching heaven and earth, and his skills are far beyond what I can compare!" The city lord of Taikoo City couldn''t help sighing, the sword demon was stunned, the Taoist master of the three absolutes is definitely not a master of heaven and earth, after all, he is just a master of Taoism. Moreover, there are many apprentices of the Taoist Master Sanjue, but they just haven''t received the true instruction. What the city lord of Taikoo City described didn''t look like the master of the Three Absolutes at all. "Could it be that the friend senior mentioned was my master, the Demon Emperor?" The sword demon couldn''t help asking, the demon emperor is too far away from now, he really can''t imagine how the demon emperor''s friend has survived till now. It is said that immortals can live forever. Could it be that the Lord of Taikoo City is immortal? Isn''t it said that immortals do not fall into the mundane world? How did it appear in the Chaotic Ancient Domain? "Of course, if you weren''t the demon emperor''s apprentice, this old man wouldn''t bother to care about your life and death. Unfortunately, time is ruthless, no matter how strong your master is, he is still defeated by time. Forget it, since there is a destiny, this old man will help you, and then For a period of time, you will follow the old man." The city lord of Taikoo City lived for so long that he didn''t even know how many years he had lived. Regardless of whether he is a sword cultivator or not, there is no problem in pointing out the sword demon. The sword demon''s eyes lit up, a peerless powerhouse who could rival the three great emperors was willing to teach him, it couldn''t be better, it was simply a great opportunity. "Thank you senior!" (ps: The fifth volume is over, thank you for your support! Next, the mighty sixth volume will be launched!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 1 Tian Lingyu. Last time, Qianhui went to the Chaotic Ancient Territory and personally picked up Ling Dao. The Great Emperor of the Ling Family accepted his disciples. Not only was the Tianling Territory a sensation, but everyone in other territories who got the news was also a sensation. If you can worship the Great Emperor as your teacher, your future achievements will be limitless , with the guidance of the Great Emperor, you can avoid many detours. Furthermore, if you become the emperor''s apprentice, no matter who is in the huge Tianlingyu, if you want to move them, you have to weigh yourself. The duel between warriors of the same realm, the emperor doesn''t care, but if there is a strong person against the emperor''s apprentice As for the killer, the Emperor will definitely not show mercy. Although the Ling family has only just become a power of the imperial rank, but there is a great emperor sitting in the town, it must not be underestimated. The great emperor of the Ling family, when he was proving the Tao, was extremely ferocious. Supernatural powers, powerfully beheaded an immortal king. Immortals have an unlimited lifespan. Even if it is a hundred thousand years or a million years, it is just a moment for them. The immortal king killed by the Ling family doesn¡¯t know how many years he lived. Anyway, he can live for countless years. It¡¯s a pity , After provoking the Great Emperor of the Ling family, his life ended, and his death and dao disappeared. Compared with the wild and chaotic domains, Tianlingyu is definitely not as good. In the past, there was only one emperor power in Tianlingyu, the High Heaven Pavilion. However, there is no emperor in the Lingxiao Pavilion now. Now when mentioning Tianlingyu, the first thing that people think of is In the Ling family, there is absolutely a difference between an imperial power with a great emperor in charge and an imperial power without a great emperor. How can you allow others to snore on the side of the couch? In the past, the Ling family was only a first-rank power, and the Ling Xiao Pavilion didn''t care about it. After the Ling family became an emperor-rank power, the Ling Xiao Pavilion wanted to expel the Ling family from the Tianling Domain. He didn''t dare to act rashly. Back when the Great Emperor of the Ling family hadn''t become an emperor, there was a first-rank force against the Ling family, so he went to the headquarters of the counter force, causing a world upside down. If the Ling Xiaoge attacked the Ling family, maybe the emperor of the Ling family would dare to go to the headquarters of the Ling family. Before the emperor of the Ling family became emperor, he could compete with the emperor. The current combat power is absolutely ridiculous. The highest state of the Ling family is Dao Lord, how can they be the opponents of the Ling family emperor. It is definitely not a trivial matter for the emperor to accept apprentices. When the sword demon participated in the battle for the list of generals, Ling Dao was still practicing, because the matter of accepting apprentices was not ready yet. Fortunately, Qian Hui was a genius of the younger generation of the Ling family. Ling Dao prepared a place to practice, but there was no problem. Aolong, Lei Wenyuan, and Lian''er appeared in front of Ling Dao one after another. After confirming the safety of the sword demon, Ling Dao asked Princess Jiu''er to send them out. For the sword demon, Ling Dao must have a headache. He can die himself, but he can''t let Aolong, Lian''er and Lei Wenyuan have an accident. "Lingdao, it''s really you." Both Lei Wenyuan and Aolong were taken aback. Unexpectedly, what the sword demon said was true. Aolong couldn''t help but pinch Lingdao''s shoulder, for fear that what he saw in front of him was an illusion. After arriving in the heaven, Aolong has never seen Ling Dao. The heaven is so big that finding someone is harder than finding a needle in a haystack. "Didn''t you go to Tianlingyu?" Chaotic Ancient Territory and Tianling Territory are far away, and it hasn¡¯t been long since they disappeared from the ancient battlefield. Aolong doesn¡¯t know Lingdao¡¯s whereabouts, but Lei Wenyuan does, because Lei Wenyuan still plans to compete for the Heavenly General List After the end, he went to Tianlingyu again, and of course he couldn''t miss the matter of the Ling family''s great emperor accepting disciples. "That''s right, you are now in Tianlingyu." Ling Dao said with a smile, Aolong, Lei Wenyuan and Lian''er are all fine, of course he is happy, thanks to the help of Princess Jiu''er, otherwise he would not have been able to bring Aolong, Lian''er and Lei Wenyuan out of the Chaotic Ancient Domain To Tianlingyu, it''s not that Princess Jiu''er''s speed is fast, and her level is not high. If she is allowed to run, it will take no one knows how long it will take to go from Chaotic Ancient Domain to Tianlingyu. Princess Jiu''er can appear beside the Sword Demon, or beside Ling Dao. Because of this, she can send the people around the Sword Demon to Ling Dao. On the contrary, she can also send the people around Ling Dao to Ling Dao. , sent to Sword Demon. "No, we have all left the Chaotic Ancient Realm, what about the Sword Demon?" "The Sword Demon is only at the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, how can he beat those strong men?" The sword energy used by the Sword Demon is indeed powerful. The elders of the three emperor rank forces have all turned into a pool of blood. However, the Sword Demon sent them away, which means that he cannot cope with the next thing. In the ancient city, they must have no shame in idling along. Fortunately, Ling Dao quickly explained, otherwise, Lei Wenyuan and Aolong would have to force him to send them back. If Aolong and Lei Wenyuan wanted to ask him how he knew, he said that he could contact the Sword Demon , the less people know about the matter of one body and two parts, the better. "The sword energy of the sword demon has already frightened a group of strong men. If the emperor is not present, they may not dare to attack the sword demon. You don''t know that the emperors of the Taiyin Palace, the Desperate Tower and the Ancient Emperor Palace all rushed to the palace one after another. When they arrived in Taikoo City, however, even the great emperor, after witnessing his sword energy, was shocked and remained silent for a long time. At that time, the three great emperors oppressed the sword demon, and the sword demon was not afraid at all. Every strong man in Taikoo City knelt on the ground, and only the sword demon stood alone. It''s not that the realm is too low, he might even dare to beat the emperor up. " It''s really awkward to boast about yourself, especially since he can''t say ''I'', he can only say ''Sword Demon'' or ''he'', the great emperors of Taiyin Palace, Daoming Tower and Ancient Emperor Palace, but their will came to Taikoo City, what a pity Ling Dao didn''t know, anyway, Lei Wenyuan and Aolong were not in Taikoo City at the time, so he could brag as much as he wanted. Gu Hong and Yin Qingyan were also standing, but Ling Dao automatically ignored them. "After you left Taikoo City, many powerful people rushed over, but the great emperors from Taiyin Palace, Duoming Building and Ancient Emperor Palace were all present. They dared not do anything. With the strength of Sword Demon, they are certainly not their opponents. Unfortunately, they met the city lord of Taikoo City. The sword demon didn''t know how the city lord of Taikoo City fought against the three emperors. Anyway, the emperors of Taiyin Hall, Duominglou and Ancient Emperor Palace definitely didn''t take advantage. I really didn''t expect that Taikoo City has such a powerful city lord. He wants to save Sword Demon. Even the elders of Taiyin Palace, Ancient Emperor Palace and Suoming Tower have no objection. Now, Sword Demon is practicing with Taikoo City City Lord. There is no danger , you don''t have to worry. " After learning that the Sword Demon was fine, Aolong, Lian Er, and Lei Wenyuan all heaved a sigh of relief. Lian Er insisted on returning to the Sword Demon, but Ling Dao did not object. It might be dangerous to bring Lian''er with her, so it''s better to send Lian''er to the Sword Demon. "The emperor accepts disciples, hasn''t it started yet?" Lei Wenyuan is the last person who doesn''t want to return to Chaotic Ancient Territory. After the battle for the list of generals is over, he is going to come to Tian Lingyu. Gu Yu just didn''t have to pay it back, Tianling Pavilion was only a first-rank force, if he became the apprentice of the Great Emperor of the Ling family, who would dare to touch him. If the Great Emperor of the Ling Family knew that Lei Wenyuan wanted to become his apprentice just to avoid debt collection by other forces, I don¡¯t know how he would react. However, it is still unknown whether Lei Wenyuan can become the apprentice of the Great Emperor of the Ling Family , There are too many warriors who want to worship the Ling family emperor as their teacher. Even the disciples of the emperor rank forces, there are many who want to worship the emperor of the Ling family as their teacher, not to mention the disciples of other forces. For them, it is an opportunity for the great emperor of the Ling family to accept disciples like ascending to the sky. "No, it may take some time for the emperor to accept apprentices. What I need to remind you is that you had better not break through the realm. I heard from Qianhui that the apprentices the emperor wants to accept are either in the realm of generals, or in the realm of heaven, or in other realms. Don''t think about it at all, if you break through to the Heavenly King Realm, then the Great Emperor will have nothing to do with you." They don''t need to understand the rules set by the Great Emperor of the Ling family, they just need to abide by them. Lei Wenyuan nodded. Anyway, he is not in a hurry to break through the realm. After the matter of accepting disciples of the emperor is over, it will not be too late for him to break through to the Heavenly King Realm. Lei Wenyuan knew about the emperor''s acceptance of apprentices long ago, only Aolong didn''t know about it. "What''s going on with the emperor accepting apprentices, please tell me clearly." Of course Aolong and Lingdao would not be polite. He was Lingdao''s senior brother when he was in the Sky-Splitting Sword Sect. Lingdao didn''t have the appetite to tease Aolong. Immediately came to the spirit, if he could become the emperor''s apprentice, the resistance to returning to Ao''s family would definitely be much smaller in the future. "Do you know the proud family?" Both Lei Wenyuan and Ling Dao shook their heads. They really don''t know about the Ao family. Aolong sighed. After returning to the heaven, he knew a lot of things that he didn''t know before. , There was a flash of sadness, and then he talked about his story. "The Ao family is an imperial power, and my father is a peerless genius of the Ao family. Originally, my father had a great future, but unfortunately, he fell in love with my mother, a woman he shouldn''t fall in love with. They want to be together. The elders disagreed, my father was stubborn, even if the elders objected, it would have no effect. Later, they gave birth to me together, the Ao family expelled my father from the house, my mother''s power sent strong men to kill my father and my mother, they also wanted to kill me, but fortunately my uncle took action, Save me and send me to the Sword God Great World. When I was in the Sword God Great World, someone from the Ao family secretly helped me. He is my uncle. I didn''t know until I arrived in the Heaven Realm. My father wanted to recognize his ancestor and return to his clan, but he is already dead, and I can only help him realize his wish. What he did back then was too much, and the senior management of the Ao family did not intend to forgive him. With my current strength, there is no way to go back, unless I have the strength to be alone, I am qualified to discuss with them. "From, watch the genuine content for the first time! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 2 Fortunately, the Ling family has been promoted to the imperial power, otherwise, there will be chaos. The emperor accepts disciples, the influence is too great, and the warriors who come to the Ling family are scary. Regarding the matter of warriors, even if warriors in the Heavenly Armament Realm participate, they are all just for fun, and most of them are warriors from the Chaotic Ancient Domain. The Great Emperor of the Ling family has different apprenticeships. Both Heavenly General and Heavenly Venerable warriors have the opportunity. Moreover, many warriors who are not from Tianlingyu rushed over after getting the news. Disciples of the Great Emperor, disciples of other forces, definitely want to be the disciples of the Great Emperor. Fortunately, the Great Emperor of the Ling family has already set up two phantom arrays outside, one is for warriors of the Heavenly General realm, and the other is for warriors of the Heavenly Exalted realm. The qualifications of the Great Emperor''s apprentice, those who have not passed the phantom formation, do not even have the opportunity to become the Great Emperor''s apprentice. Ling Dao was brought in by Qianhui, and he never walked through the magic formation. Lei Wenyuan and Aolong were sent by Princess Jiu''er. They didn''t even know about the magic formation. It''s just that it''s not easy to become the emperor''s apprentice to stand out from so many warriors in the general realm. No one knows how many apprentices the Great Emperor of the Ling family wants to accept, but it will definitely not be many. Even the number of warriors in the general realm who pass through the phantom formation is a terrible number, and the competition will definitely be fierce to an unimaginable level. Tianzun realm warriors have nothing to do with Ling Dao and the others, Tianzun competes with Tianzun, and Tianjiang competes with Tianjiang. "By the way, I have something very important to ask you, and you have to answer it seriously." Aolong said with a serious face, Lei Wenyuan who was standing next to him all pricked up his ears, Ling Dao nodded, Aolong''s background was even more pitiful than him, his parents were not at home in the previous life, and Ling''s family The other elders take care of him. In this life, his parents are all there, but he went to the heaven one step ahead, and he doesn''t know where he is now. "Do you know if there are any beauties in the Ling family and where they bathe?" Lei Wenyuan almost fell to the ground, but Aolong asked such a question with a serious face. No matter what the Ling family said, it was an imperial power, and Aolong was really daring. Woke up, before Aolong talked about his parents with a sad face, he was still worried about Aolong, but now it seems that he is worrying too much. "You can ask Qianhui, I have been practicing, I don''t know your question." Ling Dao shrugged his shoulders, expressing that there was nothing he could do to help him. For other warriors at the general level, it would definitely not be good to only focus on breaking through the realm. Fortunately, Ling Dao didn''t care. First, his other body had gone through repeated battles. , with the memory of the Tenth Heavenly Lord, he has no lack of combat experience at all. When dealing with the Baili family, Ling Dao got great benefits. When the sword demon participated in the battle for the list of generals, Ling Dao happened to be cultivating while digesting. The sword demon''s demon emperor sword energy had been used up. Of the nine stone carvings obtained by Fu Zong, eight were used up. He used up too many hole cards, so he had to strengthen himself as soon as possible. "Asked me what." Just at this time, Qian Hui walked in. Ling Dao only had contact with her at Ling''s house. She had never seen Ling Dao invite others into the house. When she saw Lei Wenyuan and Aolong, Qian Hui was obviously taken aback. Wen Yuan, she remembered, met in Chaotic Ancient Domain, when did Lei Wenyuan come here, and how did he find Ling Dao. Aolong scratched his head in embarrassment, he was embarrassed to say anything to Lingdao, but it was different to ask Qianhui, Yin Qingyan is the saint of Taiyin Temple, Aolong molested her in public, there is no psychological burden, but Qianhui and Lingdao have a certain relationship Unusual, he must pay attention to what he says. "How did they get in here?" Not to mention the phantom array outside, the guards of the Ling family alone would not let Lei Wenyuan and Aolong in. The place where Ling Dao is located is the residence of the Ling family''s children, and those warriors who came to compete for the emperor''s apprentice, and If they are not together, and the guards of the Ling family don''t know Ling Dao, they will definitely not give Ling Dao face. "I took them and sent them directly to me, without going outside." Ling Dao explained something casually, but fortunately Qian Hui didn''t delve into it, and it''s good to talk less. Qian Hui came here to discuss business with Ling Dao. The preparations for the emperor''s apprenticeship are almost ready, and it can start in ten days. Qian Hui It''s just a genius of the Ling family, not yet the emperor''s apprentice, she will compete with Ling Dao and others. The emperor may test his talent and understanding, or he may not. Qianhui is just a junior, so it is impossible to know the specific things. Ling Dao remembered the battle of the king in the central main territory. Sandao and the others, I don''t know if it is possible to meet an acquaintance this time. "Xiaoqing, we are here." The warriors of the Heavenly General Realm rushed from all over the place, rushing into the phantom formation, and a green luan slowly landed outside the phantom formation, even the young warriors rushing into the phantom formation all appeared for a while. Some of them have great backgrounds, they have seen real dragons and phoenixes, Qingluan is of course nothing. What really attracted them was the young woman who walked down from Qingluan. A pair of long boots set off her round and slender legs. Yingying grasped it. Dark cloud-like hair, hanging down like a waterfall, under a pair of good-looking eyebrows, black and white eyes, as if they can speak, full of autumn water, eyes flowing, elegant and agile, sexy and ethereal, delicate face, there is not a trace of it. Flaws, glamorous things that cannot be squared. Compared with when she was in the Sword God Great World, Die Wu is much more mature, and she has lost her immaturity at the beginning. It is an opportunity for her to accept the apprentice of the Ling family emperor. If there is the emperor''s guidance, Die Wu''s strength will definitely improve. The faster she is, the greater the hope of revenge. She doesn''t know when she will have enough power just relying on her own cultivation. Her appearance eclipsed all the other women present. Some young warriors were about to enter the phantom array. After seeing her, they couldn''t help leaning towards her. Every young warrior wanted to strike up a conversation with her. , just don''t know what to say, they don''t know the origin of Die Wu, so they definitely don''t dare to mess around. "Go and play, don''t run too far." Die Wu rubbed Qingluan''s feathers, Qingluan nodded, spread her wings and soared into the sky, she ignored the gazes of other warriors, but walked into the phantom array step by step, for other warriors, it was extremely difficult The phantom array is not difficult for Die Wu. It''s a pity that Ling Dao didn''t come out, otherwise he would definitely be able to see Die Wu. After she broke through the barriers between the two worlds of the Sword God Great World, she also arrived at the Heavenly Sword Realm, but because of other things, she left the Heavenly Sword Realm. At that time, the territory she was in happened to be not far from Tianlingyu. After learning about the emperor''s acceptance of disciples, she let Xiaoqing fly over with her. She had heard of the Great Emperor of the Ling Family, a supreme existence who dared to kill the Immortal King while proving the Dao. If such a powerful Emperor wanted to accept disciples, the other warriors must have squeezed their heads, even if it was her, there was no absolute If she is sure of success, she doesn''t know the great emperor of the Ling family, and she doesn''t know what criteria the great emperor of the Ling family has for selecting apprentices. After Die Wu passed the magic formation, it attracted the attention of more young warriors. Being able to pass the magic formation is enough to show that Die Wu''s ability is not bad. If there is only beauty, it is just a vase. An outstanding young woman, which young warrior would not like. "Let me introduce myself, Xia Linghurui, from Lingxiao Pavilion, I don''t know if the girl has heard of it before." Linghu Rui, a genius of the younger generation in Lingxiao Pavilion, a descendant of the Great Emperor, a peak fighter in the Heavenly General Realm, Linghu Pavilion was originally the master of Tianlingyu, the only emperor power in Tianlingyu. His family was promoted to the rank of emperor, and the high-level officials of the Ling Xiao Pavilion did not dare to offend the emperor of the Ling family, so they could only turn a blind eye. Most of the disciples from other forces who originally wanted to find Die Wu stopped in their tracks. Not everyone can offend the disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion, especially the other forces in Tian Lingyu. They are afraid of the High Heaven Pavilion. It is not a day or two. It is only in recent years that the Ling family has become an imperial power, and the inheritance of the Ling Xiao Pavilion has been longer than that of the Ling family. It''s just that Die Wu didn''t talk to Linghu Rui at all. She didn''t know what power the High Heaven Pavilion was, and even if she knew, she wouldn''t have any reaction. He swallowed what he wanted to say into his stomach. "Girl, our senior brother is talking to you, don''t you hear me?" "Our senior brother is a peerless genius in the High Heaven Pavilion. We have searched the entire Tian Lingyu, and there are not many warriors at the level of generals who can fight our senior brother." The two High Heaven Pavilion disciples beside Linghurui spoke quickly, the former scolded Diewu, he felt that Diewu didn''t know what was good and bad, the latter praised Linghurui, he thought Diewu had no eyes, what the two juniors did made the Hu Rui was very satisfied. It was better for others to praise him than for him to boast. Both of them are disciples of Lingxiao Pavilion, so of course they know who Linghu Rui is. If it is said that Linghu Rui is one of the strongest generals in Tianlingyu, it must be a lie, just to win Linghu Rui''s It''s just appreciation, Linghu Rui has always been lustful, and has ruined many young and beautiful women. However, Linghu Rui has never seen such a beautiful young girl, she seems like a fairy who does not eat fireworks in the world. Compared with Die Wu, the young women he played with before are all vulgar fans, he can''t wait to Take Die Wu by himself, but he is in the Ling family, so he dare not do anything wrong. "roll." Die Wu said coldly, a pair of good-looking eyes, like two divine swords, pierced the skin of the two High Heaven Pavilion disciples, and the other young warriors gloated about their misfortune. It is rare for High Heaven Pavilion disciples to suffer. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 3 When dealing with someone like Linghu Rui, the weaker you are, the more he will make progress, but he will be afraid if you are strong. Die Wu has long understood this truth, so she didn''t give Linghu Rui any good looks, and even scolded Linghu directly Rui''s two juniors, Linghu Rui and his junior, had already revealed their identities, but Die Wu still didn''t give them face. To be able to have the current status, Linghu Rui is certainly not an idiot. He has played with many young women, but he has investigated their background first. If there is a big background, he will definitely not mess around. She is as beautiful as Die Wu If the girl in Tianlingyu is in Tianlingyu, he cannot fail to remember her. The problem is that Die Wu is not a warrior from Tianlingyu. Except for the disciples of Lingxiao Pavilion and the Ling family, there are very few Linghurui who dare not move in Tianlingyu. Those who are not disciples of the emperor rank forces, even if they are emperor rank forces, can be divided into strengths and weaknesses, and Lingxiao Pavilion is not considered a powerful emperor rank force. "Girl, it''s fate to meet, why bother to show others with a cold face, I don''t know the girl''s name." Linghu Rui asked cheekily, if he knew Die Wu''s name, he might be able to infer Die Wu''s origin. If Die Wu was not a disciple of the Emperor Pin faction, he didn''t have to care too much. As the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t overpower a local snake After all, Tianlingyu is the territory of the High Heaven Pavilion, not to mention the High Heaven Pavilion is originally a dragon. Die Wu still ignored Linghu Rui, but turned around and walked to other places. Linghu Rui''s face was livid, but he didn''t dare to do anything to Die Wu. Die Wu knew that he was a disciple of the High Heaven Pavilion, so he still dismissed him so much, but, He would be unwilling to let Die Wu go. "You, make a move." Linghu Rui intends to ask his junior brother to test Die Wu''s strength. They are in the Ling family, they can''t mess around, they just come up with one and a half moves, the Ling family probably won''t do anything to them, anyway, he asked his junior brother If something happens, let his junior brother take the blame. His younger brother nodded, and then he used Liuyun Grasping Hands. A pair of big hands are like white clouds, fluttering with the wind, but they can reach behind Die Wu in an instant. If Die Wu''s strength is not good, there must be no way Avoid his hands, he is sneak attacking after all. "laugh" A golden sword light suddenly appeared, passing Linghu Rui''s junior brother''s hands, and the bright red blood spilled on the ground. Linghu Rui''s junior grunted and backed up again and again. Or Linghu Rui, neither saw how Die Wu made a move. Junior Brother Linghurui has a long sword mark on both arms. Fortunately, Die Wu didn''t hit hard, it was just a small punishment. Otherwise, his life would be gone. Die Wu Xiaolu''s hand, of course, is to deter Of course, she understands the reason why a beauty is a disaster. Fortunately, she is very strong. So far, she has not encountered a warrior who is stronger than her in the same realm. The matter of Die Wu did not cause much commotion. It is normal for a group of young warriors to clash. What''s more, the movement of Die Wu''s attack was not much. If Linghu Rui''s arms were not still bleeding, other warriors would have thought It''s dazzled. "What''s the point of practicing every day? How about we go out for a stroll tonight?" After Qianhui left, Aolong took the initiative to suggest that he didn''t know what kind of person Lei Wenyuan was. Anyway, as long as he was a man, he would be interested in what he was going to do. Lei Wenyuan didn''t know what Aolong was going to do. What, even if Ling Dao thinks about it with his toes, he knows Aolong''s purpose. "You can find it." Ling Dao intentionally satirized Aolong. Who knew that Aolong nodded seriously. Fortunately, he sent Lian''er to the sword demon. Otherwise, Aolong would bring Lian''er to death sooner or later. It is best not to get in touch with Aolong, and Princess Jiu''er. "You don''t even look at who I am. Those little girls from the Ling family can still escape my eyes." Aolong patted his chest and promised that he would be able to find the place where the young girls of the Ling family bathed. Lei Wenyuan curled his lips. He didn''t expect Aolong to do such shameless things when he went out at night, but Lingdao was still alive , Lei Wenyuan knew that even if he tried to persuade Ling Dao and Aolong, it was useless, two to one, the minority obeyed the majority. "Okay, I believe you." Ling Dao patted Aolong''s shoulder heavily, as if I trusted you, Aolong grinned, and Ling Dao followed, if something happened, he could still find Qianhui to solve it, after all they were in Lingdao The Ling family, with their Heavenly General Realm cultivation base, is definitely no match for the Ling family, and they are safe only with Qianhui protecting them. If Qianhui knew what Aolong was up to, maybe she would take a sword and write a big word "cheap" on Aolong''s body. Qianhui is preparing for the emperor''s apprenticeship at this time, and the possibility of her becoming the emperor''s apprentice , much larger than other warriors. After dark, the moon and stars were sparse, and Aolong, Lingdao, and Lei Wenyuan all went out quietly. The place where they lived was where the children of the Ling family lived. There were no guards. Generally speaking, warriors of similar realm They all live together. Ling Dao, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan are all outstanding fighters in the Heavenly General Realm. They deliberately hide their bodies. It is really difficult for other Heavenly General Realm warriors to find them. "It''s a bet, it''s a bet." Warriors in the Heavenly General Realm don¡¯t need much sleep, and there are still people betting on spirit stones at night, Ling Dao and Aolong don¡¯t feel anything, Lei Wenyuan¡¯s legs seem to be filled with lead, and he can¡¯t move at all. From a distance, what Lingdao and Aolong are about to do is far less fun than gambling. "That... can you give me some spirit stones." Lei Wenyuan said softly, both Ling Dao and Aolong turned around and looked at him, Ling Dao knew that Lei Wenyuan was addicted to gambling, so without saying anything, he just gave Lei Wenyuan a hundred yuan of Tianpinling Shi, he knew Lei Wenyuan''s virtue, so he lost nine out of ten bets, and he lost three thousand heavenly grade spirit stones in Taikoo City last time. One hundred pieces of heaven-grade spirit stones is 100,000 pieces of earth-grade spirit stones, which is definitely enough for Lei Wenyuan to gamble. He could have a good night of gambling. He had never really gambled since the battle for the top generals. It was meaningless to bet on who would be the first in Taikoo City. "Lei Wenyuan is too dishonest. If there are beautiful women who don''t look at them, they go to gamble. He deserves to be single for the rest of his life." Aolong suffered a great blow. He couldn''t even impress Lei Wenyuan when he peeked at the beauty bathing. He really wanted to cut Lei Wenyuan''s head open to see what was inside. As the saying goes, a man''s true colors , What kind of man can you call him even if you don''t have sex? Ling Dao followed behind Aolong without saying a word, but he wanted to see how Aolong discovered the bathing place for the young girls of the Ling family. Not only for cleaning the body, but also because the place where they bathe is the original spiritual spring, which contains rich original power. As long as you find where the original power is more intense, it may be the place where the original spiritual spring is located. Aolong''s vision is beyond the comparison of ordinary people. It''s not far away, who made Ling Dao the supreme golden pupil. Aolong took Lingdao to find one place after another, but it was a pity that they were all wrong. Fortunately, Huangtian paid off. After more than an hour, he finally found a source of spiritual springs. Lingdao could clearly see that in the distance It is a deep pool, containing extremely rich original power. "Boom" There is a thousand-foot-high waterfall, and there are continuous spiritual springs falling. The huge sound helped Lingdao and Aolong. Unable to hear them, Aolong and Lingdao used methods of concealing their figures one after another, hiding behind a stone. "Why is there no one?" After finally finding such a deep pool, Aolong didn''t see anything, of course he was very disappointed, but Lingdao didn''t speak, Aolong noticed that there was a little golden light in Lingdao''s eyes, the sword demon was comprehending Part of the power of the Supreme Golden Eyes was only aroused during swordplay or decisive battles with others, but Ling Dao aroused part of the power of the Supreme Golden Eyes when he was spying on others taking a bath. If other warriors know that Ling Dao uses the Supreme Golden Eyes to peek at other women taking a bath, even spitting stars can drown him, and the Supreme Golden Eyes can greatly improve the understanding of warriors, Ling Dao is simply ruining The supreme golden pupil, reckless. "No, there are people, they''re in the water." Ling Dao''s words made Aolong''s eyes shine. Unexpectedly, when he misread, Aolong sighed. As a pervert, he lost to Ling Dao in his profession, which is simply unacceptable. Fortunately, he didn''t leave, and he still has a chance to make up for it. We must take a good look at it, how can we lose to Ling Dao. "We all want to compete to be the emperor''s apprentices. We must know ourselves and our enemies. The Ling family''s disciples are the ones we need to know the most. We need to watch carefully." Ling Dao said seriously, and Aolong nodded in agreement. He felt that Ling Dao was already better than blue. They were able to bathe others with peeps. They said such righteousness, and their skin was as thick as a city wall. Fortunately, Lei Wen Yuan didn''t follow them, otherwise he would definitely be led astray by them. "Little sister, you are already at the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, and I will help you to break through to the peak of the Heavenly General Realm tonight. In this way, it will be more possible for you to become the emperor''s apprentice." Normally speaking, those who take a bath in the original spiritual spring are all warriors below the Heavenly King Realm. The Heavenly King Realm warriors have already mastered the fifth level of the original source, and then absorbing the source power will not have much effect. Among them, there are rare opponents, even if they are discovered, they can easily escape. "Oops." What made Ling Dao''s eyelids twitch wildly was that the woman who spoke before had already surpassed the realm of Heavenly General. She was helping her younger sister to improve her realm. Aolong and Lingdao were already very careful, but they were still discovered. The gap in realm was too great . www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 4 "Don''t resist, I will send you away first." Ling Dao made a decisive decision and asked Princess Jiu''er to take Aolong away. If it was just a warrior at the Heavenly General level, with Aolong''s strength, it would be no problem to hide his figure. However, the woman who found them was much higher than them, and Aolong and Lingdao''s previous concealment methods had no effect at all. At the critical moment, Princess Jiu''er was still reliable, and immediately took Aolong into her small world. Ling Dao''s cultivation base is improving, and Princess Jiu''er''s realm has not dropped either. Aolong heaved a sigh of relief, other times he could fight side by side with Ling Dao, and if he was found peeping, he would definitely escape faster than anyone else. "I already knew that you were going to attack me, so tonight, I will let you suffer!" With the improvement of her realm, Qian Hui''s temperament became more outstanding, and there were not a few young children in the Ling family who admired her. It''s just that she always looks like she refuses to be thousands of miles away. It is very difficult for those young children to get close to her, let alone get closer to her. She brought Ling Dao to the Ling family, and often met Ling Dao, which of course attracted the attention of other young children. However, Ling Dao has been practicing in the house, even if they wanted to do it, they would have no chance. They used several methods to lure Ling Dao out, but Ling Dao was not fooled, and they never succeeded. ¡Ô¨‹ After finally seeing Ling Dao come out, of course they followed behind. After Aolong proposed to peek at the beautiful woman taking a bath, Ling Dao readily agreed, intending to trick them once. They thought they were hiding it well, but Ling Dao already knew about it, but he didn''t expose them. If there were only general warriors in the deep pool, Ling Dao was completely sure that the next thing would develop in the direction he expected. Who knows, he met a strong man, what will happen next, Ling Dao can''t predict at all. All he could do was to hide himself as best he could. "No phase change!" The Real Dragon Transformation, Phoenix Transformation, Kunpeng Transformation, etc. are recorded in the Wilderness Zhuxian Jin, among which there is the Phaseless Transformation. Ling Dao has seen the power of the Formless Beast, so of course he will not miss the Phaseless Transformation. He didn''t take the initiative to frame the young martial artist who followed him, because in front of the strong, the more he did, the more loopholes he would have. He didn''t do anything, and let the strong man find it himself, and he would not have any doubts about the strong man. "who?" There was a bang in the deep pool, water splashed in all directions, and big waves soared into the sky. The woman who helped her younger sister break through the realm before was once the first Tianjun of the Ling family, and now she has become a Tianzun. Ling Qimeng is a legend of the younger generation in itself. From the beginning of Heaven and Human Realm, she has been advancing all the way. After reaching the peak of Tianjun, there is no rival below Tianzun. In Tianlingyu, there are only two major powers, the High Heaven Pavilion and the Ling Family. When Ling Qimeng was at the peak of Tianjun, he never fought against the most powerful Tianjun in Lingxiao Pavilion. At the beginning, she was only the first emperor of the Ling family, but no one knew whether she was the first emperor of Tian Lingyu. Anyway, Tianjun from other forces in Tianlingyu is not her opponent. It''s a pity that she has not been a Tianzun for a long time, and it is very difficult to become the apprentice of the Ling family emperor. Fortunately, her younger sister is already at the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm. If she is promoted to the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, the possibility of becoming the apprentice of the Great Emperor of the Ling Family must be greater than her. Ling Qimeng had already put on a long dress, and her wet hair added a bit of charm to her. However, her eyes were cold, as if she was about to freeze a hundred miles around. The man who sneaked into this place was most likely a man from the Ling family, and he was worried and well-intentioned. "Huh?" She looked at the place where Ling Dao was, and she clearly felt that the sound came from there before, but now there is nothing. Ling Dao didn''t move, even stopped breathing, and finally avoided Ling Qimeng''s detection. It has to be said that the concealment ability of no phase change is really powerful to the extreme. However, if Ling Qimeng is allowed to continue to investigate and use the will world projection to cover the place where Ling Dao is, she will definitely be able to find Ling Dao. After all, Ling Dao can only grasp the will of the Nine Levels only in the realm of Heavenly General. If he is the Heavenly Venerable, or even just the Heavenly King, he will have a way to avoid Ling Qimeng''s detection. Fortunately, Ling Qimeng discovered the five young warriors following Ling Dao first, and they were all children of the Ling family. Of course Ling Qimeng didn''t expect that two groups of people came over. After discovering the five young children of the Ling family, she felt that she had caught the peepers, and Lingdao escaped a catastrophe. In addition to Ling Qimeng and her sister, there are other young women in the deep pool. At this time, they all ran over, glaring at the five young children of the Ling family. When they saw the battle, they knew what was going on. They were following Ling Dao, but unknowingly broke into the place where the daughter of the Ling family was bathing. "That...it''s not what you imagined, we''re here to find someone, really." The leader of the Ling family''s children explained embarrassingly, but what he said didn''t even feel credible to him, and the other four were secretly sweating. If it was just a group of women in the Heavenly General Realm, they would run away without saying a word, because the more the description became darker, the more the explanation became more chaotic. However, they recognized Ling Qimeng, who was once the first Tianjun of the Ling family, and now she is the Tianzun, she must be stronger. Even if they tried their best, they couldn''t escape from Ling Qimeng. If they tried to escape, they would not even have a chance to defend themselves. "Well, I admit, we are going to deal with two non-Ling family children, because they are too close to Qianhui. They came here before, and we followed them here." As a last resort, he had no choice but to tell the truth, if Ling Qimeng found out if he lied first, then Ling Qimeng would never believe what they said. They were really unlucky, because it was Ling Dao and Aolong who peeked at Ling Qimeng and others taking a bath, and they didn''t see anything. Besides, they came to Shentan to practice, and most of the young women just took off their clothes. Even Aolong didn''t see anything he shouldn''t see, only Lingdao''s supreme golden pupil saw a snow-white towering sky. If Lingdao was with Aolong often, maybe the Supreme Golden Pupils would be almost opened. "Qianhui?" Ling Yurou is Ling Qimeng''s younger sister. In the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, before the start of the emperor''s apprenticeship, there must be no problem breaking through to the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. Qian Hui, of course she knows who it is, the first person in the Ling family''s Heavenly General Realm. She wanted to become the emperor''s apprentice, and Qianhui was one of her strong competitors. Qian Hui''s talent is not the best among the younger generation. However, ever since Qian Hui returned from the Sword God Great World, she seemed to have been completely reborn. Ling Yurou used to have a higher realm than Qianhui, but now she is like Qianhui. In terms of strength, she is even worse. "You think I''m easy to deceive? Why do I only see you, what about them? You dare to deal with them, presumably they are at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm at most, do you think two Heavenly General warriors can escape in front of me? " Ling Qimeng said coldly, she didn''t believe what the five young people in front of her said. She is Tianzun, and it is impossible for a general warrior to escape from her or hide in front of her. While she was speaking, she had already used Taoism to turn into five chains, locking all five of them young people. "I''m wronged, everything we said is true, if there is even half a lie, I''d rather be struck by lightning!" The five of them were all scared. They peeked at the women of the same clan taking a bath. If word got out, they would be ashamed to see others. More importantly, Ling Qimeng is a real genius. Even if Ling Qimeng kills them, their elders can''t avenge them. At most, they will punish Ling Qimeng. Ling Dao didn''t use the source of thunder to condense thunder and lightning to frame them, not because he didn''t want to, but because he was worried about revealing his secrets. His original source is only the fourth level, and the derived source of thunder is of course also the fourth level. The thunder and lightning condensed by him using the original source is definitely different from the real thunder and lightning, and it cannot be hidden from Ling Qimeng''s eyes. "I know you want to vent your anger, so you can hit whatever you want, as long as you don''t kill yourself." After all, they were all children of the Ling family, but Ling Qimeng didn''t kill them all. When the other young women heard the words, they nodded and rushed over one by one. If you don''t give them some color, maybe there will be other young men sneaking over in the future. The five young men breathed a sigh of relief, as long as they are alive, they will be beaten as long as they are beaten. Who knew that each young woman''s blows were so heavy, even with their heavenly generals'' physical bodies, they couldn''t bear it. However, they still dare not say harsh words, let alone threaten them. They definitely hated the young woman who beat them, but they hated Lingdao and Aolong even more. How Lingdao and Aolong escaped, they don''t know, they only know that they have been blamed. They wanted to deal with Ling Dao, but in the end they didn''t even touch Ling Dao''s clothes, and they were severely injured one by one. Being in Ling''s house, Ling Dao didn''t want to cause chaos. He and Aolong could indeed solve the five young people in front of him. However, after solving them, they may ask their elders to take action. After all, Ling Dao and Aolong are only warriors in the general realm. If Tianjun makes a move, they will not be able to deal with it, let alone the Ling family still has Tianzun, Saint King, and even Daojun. He used the young women of the Ling family to deal with the five young men in front of him, so it can be said that he didn''t have any worries. Anyway, it was the young woman from the Ling family who injured them, and the young woman from the Ling family had no way to take revenge. Even if they knew that Ling Dao had tricked them, if they wanted to deal with Ling Dao, at least they had to wait for their injuries to heal. "The fight is over, why don''t they leave?" With Ling Qimeng around, Ling Dao didn''t dare to move. If Ling Qimeng didn''t leave, he couldn''t leave. If Qianhui couldn''t find anyone else, and asked Lei Wenyuan again, there would definitely be trouble. But, what method can be used to make them leave? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 5 "By the way, the origin of the void." Ling Dao hurriedly used Yuanshi Yuanyuan to evolve the Void Yuanyuan, and moved carefully. His movements were very light, and the warriors at the Heavenly General Realm couldn''t notice anything, but Tianzun was different. Ling Qimeng frowned. From the very beginning, she It doesn''t feel right, maybe you have to check it out carefully. As Tianzun, Ling Qimeng has already mastered the king-level will, and can use the will world projection. Lingdao was Tianjun in his previous life, so of course he knows Tianzun''s ability. After all, Tianjun and Tianzun are only one realm apart. His eyes are always on Ling Qimeng. After discovering that Ling Qimeng started to cast the world projection of will, he decisively withdrew the phaseless transformation and showed his figure. "Where are all the people who followed me just now?" The place where Ling Dao is now is farther away from the deep pool than the previous five young people. If Ling Qimeng finds him first, he will not be able to argue at that time, but it will be different if he shows up first, because he is Those who walked towards the deep pool from a distance looked as if they had just rushed over. Even if Ling Qimeng had doubts and didn''t understand what was going on, she wouldn''t talk nonsense. "Stinky boy, where have you been hiding?" "You made us miserable, I will kill you." "Damn it, why let us take the blame." The young people who had been lying on the ground as if they were dying, when they saw Ling Dao appearing, they all shouted and cursed. The young woman punched and kicked them again. Their previous injuries were not so serious that they could not stand up. Most of them were pretending. Now they are full of anger and scolding Ling Dao. Of course, the young women feel that something is wrong. Ling Dao is secretly smiling in his heart, but his face He put on a bewildered expression. "What do you mean, when did I harm you? Before you followed me, I found a place to hide. I was going to ambush you and beat you up. Who knew that you didn''t show up for a long time. What kind of scapegoat did I let you bear?" gone." The five young men''s noses were going to be crooked. Others didn''t know, but they saw it with their own eyes. Ling Dao and Aolong hid in the front, peeking at the young woman of the Ling family taking a bath, but they couldn''t explain it, because they were in Ling In front of the road, if you want to peek, you must be peeking. In particular, they said they were following two people before, but now Ling Dao is alone. What they said is really not credible in front of a group of young women. However, they were angry and didn''t think about anything, just pointing at Ling Dao Nose open cursing. "You bastard, it''s obvious that you are peeking at them taking a bath, why are you framing us?" "Don''t fall into our hands in the future, or I will insist on your survival, not your death." It''s really hard for them. While being beaten by others, they can threaten Ling Dao at the same time. They can''t figure out why Ling Dao appeared behind them. They are all children of the Ling family. Ling Dao is a foreigner. That''s right, why is Ling Dao unscathed now, and they were beaten into pig''s heads one by one. "You are spitting blood, I am not a child of the Ling family, even if I want to peek, I can''t find a place." Ling Dao said angrily, and then he picked up a big rock from the ground and smashed it on a young man. He was still angry, rushed over, and stepped on the Ling family boy who had scolded him earlier. With such strength, even if they didn''t hit hard, they still screamed. "Let you talk nonsense, let you frame me, let you scold me, which is tolerable or unbearable." As if he had suffered a great grievance, he stepped on his foot and cursed, and the other young women were all stunned, but they didn''t stop Ling Dao, preconceived, making them feel that the five young women lying on the ground People are not good people, and what Ling Dao said is very reasonable, they believe in Ling Dao. The five young men lying on the ground had never felt such a dark life before. They were obviously framed, but they were beaten up and down by the person who framed them. Two of them fainted from anger, and the remaining three The individual was completely stunned by Ling Dao. "Thank you for your generous help. Otherwise, they would definitely beat me to death. After all, I am not a child of the Ling family." Ling Dao said sincerely, fortunately those five young men have passed out, otherwise they must be so angry that their liver hurts, the young women present felt embarrassed, they beat those five young men because of their own affairs Yes, not to help Ling Dao. "It''s none of your business. You men can''t come to this place. Go away quickly." Qimeng Tianzun said lightly, and Ling Dao nodded. Even when they turned around and left, the other young women did not take Ling Dao seriously. People threw it out, and some left the place. After returning to the room, Ling Daocai let Aolong out. After Aolong learned what happened later, he was hooked. Not only did they look at the young women of the Ling family in vain, but they also let others take the blame. Anyway, the five young People are meant to deal with Ling Dao, and Aolong is eager to beat them to death. "Hey, boy, you have already borrowed five hundred heavenly grade spirit stones, do you want to borrow more?" Lei Wenyuan came here to gamble with a hundred heavenly-grade spirit stones. At the beginning, he was rich and powerful, and others bet only a few pieces of earth-grade spirit stones. He threw ten heavenly-grade spirit stones directly. One hundred heavenly grade spirit stones is not enough for him to lose, and he will lose everything in ten blows. Being able to open a small casino in the Ling family, of course, has some background. They saw that Lei Wenyuan was spending a lot of money. Lei Wenyuan wanted to borrow spirit stones. Of course they had no objection. Who knows, Lei Wenyuan only loses but not wins. The five hundred heavenly grade spirit stones that he had bought were once again lost. It''s not that they haven''t seen bad luck, but they haven''t seen bad luck to such an extent. Lei Wenyuan never won no matter what he bet on. If they wanted to borrow it, they would certainly not agree. Five hundred pieces of heavenly spirit stones is not a small amount, and ordinary heavenly gods are not so rich. "Borrow, of course I have to borrow, isn''t it just five hundred heavenly grade spirit stones?" When the gambling addiction broke out, Lei Wenyuan didn''t care so much at all, he just wanted to continue gambling anyway, but unfortunately, not only did the casino owner not lend him the spirit stone, but instead arrested him, what they have to do now is not to let Lei Wenyuan Continue to gamble, but ask Lei Wenyuan to return the borrowed spirit stone. "Boy, what do you think we are here? If you don''t return the five hundred heavenly grade spirit stones to us, believe it or not, we will break your hand." Among them is the king of heaven, or the king of heaven, Lei Wenyuan, a warrior at the peak of the general realm, is of course not an opponent, but, Lei Wenyuan is very bachelor, he has no intention of making a move at all, anyway, they took him to get the spirit stone, and It''s not for his life, resistance will only be beaten in vain. Fortunately, Lei Wenyuan is very loyal, but he didn''t confess to Ling Dao and Aolong. He just insisted that he came here alone. He knew that Ling Dao had a lot of spirit stones in his hand, but, after all, they belonged to Ling Dao , Losing Ling Dao''s one hundred heavenly grade spirit stones, he was already very embarrassed. "I advise you to let me go. Your Ling family is just a newly established imperial power. Our ancient imperial palace has been an imperial power since ancient times. In terms of inheritance and strength, how does your Ling family compare with our ancient imperial palace. " That''s right, Lei Wenyuan is pretending to be a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace. Anyway, the heavenly kings and kings of the Ling family have never been to the chaotic ancient domain, so it is impossible to judge whether he is a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace. There are not a few disciples of the imperial rank forces, and they come from different territories, so it is really difficult to identify them. Lei Wenyuan is like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. If he wants a spirit stone, he must not have it, unless the heavenly kings and kings of the Ling family are willing to let him go. The five hundred pieces of heavenly grade spirit stones were sent here. Of course, we have to wait until the emperor''s acceptance of disciples is over, and the business must not be delayed. "I advise you to be more polite to me, otherwise, after I become the apprentice of your great emperor of the Ling family, I will definitely settle accounts with you." He doesn''t have to care about the ranking in the battle for the Heavenly Generals Ranking. He can''t help but care about the acceptance of the Great Emperor of the Ling Family. He only admires two people, one is Taoist Master Wenyuan, and the other is the Great Emperor of the Ling Family. Taoist Master Wenyuan is already dead. Xiao Xiao, the only one who can be his master is the great emperor of the Ling family. "Hey, you kid is really stubborn, believe it or not, we will smash your mouth." It doesn''t matter if Lei Wenyuan is a disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace or not. Anyway, they just want to teach him a lesson, not kill him. After all, after killing Lei Wenyuan, their five hundred heavenly grade spirit stones are really worth it. When it arrived, Lei Wenyuan immediately closed his mouth and said nothing, a hero does not suffer from immediate losses. The sun was in the sky, and Lei Wenyuan hadn''t come back until now. Lingdao and Aolong had to go to find Lei Wenyuan. When they found Lei Wenyuan, Lei Wenyuan already owed a thousand pieces of heavenly spirit stones. Wen Yuan couldn''t borrow the spirit stones, and later he directly took the heavenly grade weapons as collateral, and finally borrowed another five hundred heavenly grade spirit stones. Originally, Lei Wenyuan still wanted to borrow spirit stones. After all, he still had Tianpin pills. Fortunately, Ling Dao and Aolong rushed over. Lei Wenyuan, who was arguing with others, finally calmed down. Lei Wenyuan He smiled embarrassedly, originally wanted to win Lingdao''s one hundred heavenly grade spirit stones back, but who knew that the more he lost, the more he lost. "You are friends." At this time, a young man from the Ling family came over. He was one of the persons in charge of the casino. Ling Dao knew him. It is said that he used to be one of the most powerful generals in the Ling family, but now he has Breaking through to the Heavenly King Realm, it has nothing to do with him accepting disciples from the Great Emperor. At the same time, he is also Qianhui''s suitor. Now that he appears in front of Ling Dao, Ling Dao immediately has a bad feeling. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 6 Ling Chengyan, in the early days of the Heavenly King Realm, was a younger generation in the Ling family, and he was considered a man of influence. At the beginning, when he was at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, there were no more than two hands in the Ling Family who could compare with him. After breaking through to the Heavenly King Realm, he Compared with before, his strength must be a level stronger. It''s a pity, after all, the Ling family is only a newly promoted emperor-rank force. In terms of foundation and inheritance, it is definitely not as good as the old-fashioned emperor-rank force. If Ling Chengyan is placed in the ancient emperor''s palace, the next few of the Nine Great Heavens will not have his share. Ling Xiao Pavilion did not dare to offend the Ling family too much, it was only because the emperor of the Ling family was too tyrannical. If the Great Emperor of the Ling Family does not take action, the Ling Xiao Pavilion is fully capable of bringing the Ling Family to the ground. The weight of the Ling Family Emperor alone is more important in the hearts of the high-level members of the Ling Family than everyone else in the Ling Family. It is not that the Ling Xiao Pavilion is weak, but that the Ling Xiao Pavilion is now. Without the Great Emperor sitting in command, the Emperor Soldiers would not be able to exert their strongest power in the hands of the Taoist Master. Fortunately, the great emperor of the Ling family had already prepared for it. Before he became emperor, he prepared two imperial scriptures for the children of the Ling family. It is said that one of the two imperial scriptures was obtained by him by chance, and the other was The scriptures were snatched from other imperial powers. Before he became an emperor, he was only a Taoist master, so he dared to snatch the emperor''s scriptures from the power of the emperor rank. When he proved the Tao, he had just become an emperor, and he dared to forcefully kill the immortal king who sent down immortal punishment. The legend of him, and even his deeds spread in many territories. Ling Chengyan practiced one of the emperor''s scriptures, otherwise, he would not have been able to become one of the strongest generals in the Ling family. It''s no secret that he likes Qianhui, anyone can see it, but, with him With his identity, he really couldn''t bear to take the initiative to find trouble with a general warrior. Unexpectedly, the Lei Wenyuan they arrested had something to do with Ling Dao. Now Ling Chengyan only wanted to use Lei Wenyuan to deal with Ling Dao, and he could forget about other things. I just want to teach Ling Dao a lesson, let Ling Dao know how powerful he is. He didn''t know what the relationship between Qianhui and Lingdao was. If he killed Lingdao, maybe there would be no possibility between him and Qianhui. Toads don''t want to eat swan meat, he just wanted to tell Lingdao the truth, Qianhui He is a genius, and he is a match made in heaven, what kind of thing is Ling Dao. "What the hell is going on?" Neither Ling Dao nor Aolong paid any attention to Ling Chengyan. What they asked was Lei Wenyuan. A hundred heaven-grade spirit stones is equivalent to 100,000 earth-grade spirit stones. It stands to reason that it is enough for Lei Wenyuan to gamble, but Lei Wenyuan Yuan''s face was red when he was arguing with others, as if he owed a lot of spiritual stones. "It''s nothing, I just borrowed them a thousand heavenly grade spirit stones." Both Aolong and Lingdao just rolled their eyes. They lost 1,100 pieces of heavenly spirit stones in one night. They really convinced Lei Wenyuan. It''s because he can''t borrow too many spirit stones. If he brings a hundred heavenly spirit stones into the casino every time, the heavenly spirit stones owed to Tianling Pavilion will definitely be more than 10,000 yuan, which may be an astronomical figure. Lei Wenyuan has a thick skin. He obviously owes a thousand pieces of heavenly grade spirit stones, but he can still scold others by his neck. It''s just that when he explained it to Ling Dao and Aolong, he was obviously a little embarrassed. After all, at the beginning Lingdao lent him the hundred heavenly grade spirit stones. "One thousand heavenly grade spirit stones, I''ll just pay him back." Ling Dao just wants to take Lei Wenyuan away. Being in someone else''s territory, it''s better not to cause trouble. Giving a thousand heavenly grade spirit stones to others, although it hurts, but if Lei Wenyuan continues to gamble, who knows if he will lose? How many celestial spirit stones, Lei Wenyuan smiled embarrassedly, a thousand celestial spirit stones is certainly not a small amount. If the person who came was not Ling Dao, and someone was willing to return them a thousand heavenly grade spirit stones, Ling Chengyan would of course nod in agreement, but Ling Chengyan finally caught the opportunity to deal with Ling Dao, and he would definitely not miss it. Sure enough, Ling Chengyan shook his head, Even the other people in charge of the casino don''t understand. "If you can promise me one condition, I will let you return the spirit stone for him, otherwise, he can only return it by himself." Even the people around Ling Chengyan were puzzled. If others want to return the spirit stone, they have no reason to refuse. If they hadn''t known Ling Chengyan for a long time, they must think that Ling Chengyan''s brain is wrong. However, Ling Chengyan has a bright future, and they You can give Ling Chengyan a face. "What conditions." From the moment he saw Ling Chengyan, Ling Dao knew something was wrong. Ling Dao and Ling Chengyan had no grievances and no enmity, but because of Ling Dao''s incident, Ling Chengyan remembered hating Ling Dao. In fact, Ling Dao was really wronged. There was no relationship between him and Qian Hui It was not what Ling Chengyan thought. "Fight with me, no matter whether you win or lose, I can let you take him away. Of course, you must pay back the thousand heavenly grade spirit stones." Ling Chengyan''s request was within Ling Dao''s expectations. It is most convenient to use force to resolve conflicts between warriors. When the others heard that Ling Chengyan was going to fight with others, they all stopped their movements. Ling Chengyan broke through to the Heavenly King Realm After that, I have never fought a decisive battle with others in public. "How thick-skinned you are when you invite a Heavenly King to fight against a Heavenly General." Aolong couldn''t help but sarcastically said that it would be better to let him face off with Ling Chengyan, at least he is already at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, and Ling Dao''s realm is even lower than him. He has gained a lot of benefits, but after arriving in Tianlingyu, he has not fought against others, nor has he had any adventures, and he has not yet reached the peak of the Heavenly General realm. "What difference do you mean winning or losing? If you lose, you don''t want the one thousand heavenly grade spirit stones." No matter how you look at it, Ling Dao has no chance of winning at all. Ling Chengyan did not hesitate at all, and immediately nodded in agreement, as if he was afraid that Ling Dao would go back on his word. Even if Ling Dao was in the Heavenly King Realm, Ling Chengyan would still feel that Ling Dao was not his opponent. What''s more, Ling Dao is only a late-stage Heavenly General. The other warriors present all shook their heads, thinking that Ling Dao was too impulsive. Even warriors of the same realm, there are very few who can defeat Ling Chengyan, let alone a lower realm than Ling Chengyan. Ling Chengyan made it clear that he deliberately bullied Ling Dao, who knew Ling Dao would be fooled. "Late stage of Heaven General Realm, Ling Dao, I don''t know you..." Ling Dao deliberately provoked him, revealing his cultivation, which is the most brilliant humiliation. After all, Ling Chengyan is already at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. Even if Ling Chengyan can defeat him, it doesn''t mean anything. The difference is two small realms. Bullying is shameful in itself. "At the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, Ling Chengyan from the Ling family, don''t worry, I will fight you with my cultivation at the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm." Ling Chengyan glared at Ling Dao fiercely, everyone could tell that Ling Dao was trying to squeeze him with words on purpose, if he really dealt with Ling Dao with his cultivation at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, no matter what the result was, he would definitely be the one who would lose face, Fortunately, he is confident that even with the cultivation base of the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, he can completely abuse the Dao. The cultivation base was suppressed to the late stage of the general realm, after all, it was not the late stage of the general realm, and it must be stronger than when he was in the late stage of the general realm. There are few opponents to be found. "Good job, even if you suppress your cultivation, you can still defeat him." "No matter which faction he belongs to, anyway, you have to let him know how powerful our Ling family''s children are." Except for Ling Dao, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan, the other warriors are all descendants of the Ling family. Of course they support Ling Chengyan. Moreover, those who know Ling Chengyan do know how powerful Ling Chengyan is. After Ling Dao arrived at the Ling family, he just practiced in the house , most of them don''t know Ling Dao at all. "Take my sword." Of course Ling Chengyan didn''t draw his sword at the beginning, he just pointed at the sword together, and slashed towards Ling Dao with a sword. Ninety-nine sword qi condensed into a three-foot long sword, as if it was real, and it reached Ling Dao in an instant. In front of Dao, he wanted Ling Dao to understand the gap, so he only used sword energy to deal with Ling Dao. Ling Dao stretched out his right hand, using the origin of the origin of the origin of the sword, which also condensed into a three-foot green blade, and slashed at Ling Chengyan''s sword energy. He was just a martial artist, and he used sword cultivation methods to deal with Ling Chengyan because he had no Put Ling Chengyan in the same realm in his eyes. "It turns out that you are also a sword cultivator, but it is a pity that you only mastered the origin of the fourth-level sword in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, which is really bad." Like Qian Hui, Ling Chengyan is a sword cultivator. Ling Dao masters the origin of the sword and uses the original long sword. Of course he thinks that Ling Dao is a sword cultivator. In the early stage, he was able to master the essence of the sword at the fourth or fifth level, and Ling Dao could only be regarded as a mediocre talent. When the two swords collided, neither Ling Dao nor Ling Chengyan took advantage of it. Ling Chengyan smiled slightly and didn''t care at all. He used the origin of gold to condense nine long swords, and at the same time struck towards Ling Dao. Ling Chengyan also used sword intent, because he I want to know what kind of sword intent Ling Dao has mastered. Ling Dao is a fake sword repairer after all, so without further ado, he took out a sword weapon and slashed at Ling Chengyan''s nine original long swords. He did not have sword intent, and the original source was only at the fourth level, but he There is one advantage, that is physical strength, far surpassing that of warriors of the same realm. When a sword was struck, there was no sword intent, no sword force, but only absolute power. The original long sword shattered and couldn''t bear the strength of Ling Dao''s sword swing. Ling Chengyan was shocked. He never thought that things would change. In this state, Ling Dao had already swung his sword to kill Ling Chengyan, and he had to draw his sword to resist. "Keng" In a hurry, Ling Chengyan didn''t have time to use any swordsmanship. He just raised his sword to meet him. He only felt a huge force cut on his sword and sent him flying. He couldn''t stop such a brutal slash at all. He didn''t have any skills and relied on strength. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 7 "Make sure they''re not kidding me." The disciples of the Ling family who were present saw Ling Dao slashing Ling Chengyan with his sword, and they couldn''t understand it at all. After Ling Dao struck, they could be sure that Ling Dao was indeed a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm. All of them can be fooled. Ling Chengyan suppressed his cultivation to the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, and he couldn''t even sustain Ling Dao''s sword. Not only the other Ling family disciples couldn''t accept it, but he himself couldn''t accept it. Fortunately, he calmed down soon. The disadvantage is that he underestimated Ling Dao, as long as he is serious, Ling Dao is definitely not his opponent. "It''s the Great Compassion King Sword, he is about to use the Great Compassion King Sword." A disciple of the Ling family shouted softly, the Great Compassion King Sword is the sword technique that Ling Chengyan relied on to become famous at the beginning. Ling Chengyan has already seen how powerful Ling Dao is. Ling Dao, it was by no means an easy task. I have to say that Ling Dao''s previous sword really made Ling Chengyan look at him with admiration. Ling Dao''s swordsmanship is nothing fancy, it''s nothing fancy, it''s about slashing and killing opponents with absolute strength, Ling Chengyan''s swordsmanship is considered outstanding among warriors of the same realm, but there is no good way to deal with a fool like Ling Dao, Because Ling Dao''s swordsmanship is too simple, it is difficult to deal with it. With a mournful face, Ling Chengyan used the Great Compassion King Sword. He had to immerse himself in a sad situation. His eyes were full of sadness, as if his lover had passed away and his family was ruined. To be able to practice the Great Compassion King Sword to such a state, there is definitely sadness past. He swung his sword, and endless sadness hit Ling Dao. Fortunately, Ling Dao was determined, otherwise, the sadness of the Great Compassion King Sword would definitely affect him. Once, Ling Chengyan used the Great Compassion King Sword against a warrior of the same realm. As a result, his sword hadn''t hit the opponent, and the opponent burst into tears. "Broken sword style." The Sword Demon''s Bending Sword Style, when it comes to Ling Dao, has already changed beyond recognition. Fortunately, Ling Dao''s power far exceeds that of warriors of the same realm. It is absolutely no problem to cut mountains and mountains with one sword. Even Ling Chengyan is ready to fight, because Ling Dao''s first sword left a deep impression on him. "bang bang bang" The Great Compassion King Sword is not a single strike, but three strikes in a row. Ling Dao''s sword-collapsing style is powerful, but after all, he can only break two swords. The third sword is still aimed at Ling Dao. Self-disruption was nothing to Ling Dao, because he was not a swordsman at all. Ling Dao raised his palm and slashed fiercely on Ling Chengyan''s sword. "Without sword intent, plus the origin of the fourth-level sword, how can you fight with me?" Ling Chengyan sneered. After casting the Great Compassion King Sword, Ling Dao was indeed no match for him. No matter how fast Ling Dao moved, the sword in his hand would not be able to resist the Great Compassion King Sword again. Ling Dao used his fleshy palm. It seemed that he was courting death at all. The sword in Ling Chengyan''s hand was, no matter what, a sword of character. The majestic power erupted and passed to Ling Chengyan''s body along the character sword. Ling Chengyan''s tiger''s mouth was instantly shattered, and his entire right arm trembled. It was impossible for Ling Chengyan to hurt Ling Dao with the character sword. The palm of his hand, because he is a martial artist, and he practiced one of the most tyrannical body training techniques in the past and present. "your hands¡­¡­" I thought that Ling Dao''s palm could be cut off with a single sword, but who knew that Ling Dao''s palm didn''t even break the skin, Ling Chengyan''s face was horrified, it''s really unimaginable that a warrior in the late stage of the general realm has such a tyrannical body, Could it be said that Lingdao''s physical body is already comparable to a sword of human quality? Ling Dao gained momentum, held the sword in his right hand, and slammed it down again. That''s right, what he used was either chopping or chopping or chopping or chopping, or real smashing, like a stick, even if Ling Chengyan''s right hand was trembling, They all quickly swung their swords to resist, Ling Chengyan''s actions caused him to be injured more and more, and his right arm didn''t seem to belong to him anymore. "It seems that I underestimated you. In this case, I will fight you with the cultivation base of the peak of the Heavenly General." If he continues to suppress his cultivation at the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, Ling Chengyan will only fail. Whether it is for the sake of face or a thousand heavenly grade spirit stones, he will not allow himself to lose to Ling Dao. It must be much more powerful than him in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm. The other Ling family children fell silent. At the same level, Ling Chengyan couldn''t beat Ling Dao. This was something they hadn''t thought of before. It''s just a state, not something glorious. "I think you should return to your original realm directly. You at the peak of the Heavenly General realm are still no match for Ling Dao." Aolong sneered, he discovered Ling Dao''s extraordinaryness when he was in the Heaven Cracking Sword Sect, and various things later showed that he did not misunderstand Ling Dao. Helping each other, there must be no achievements today, unlike Ling Dao, he has the current strength without seeing how Ling Dao''s elders help. "As expected of a brother, my younger brother is powerful, and as an elder brother, he will definitely not be bad." Lei Wenyuan firmly believed in the brotherhood of Sword Demon and Ling Dao, but Aolong had never heard of Ling Dao having a younger brother. Anyway, it is true that Ling Dao and Sword Demon had a very good relationship. When the dragons leveled the underworld, the sword demon was there to help, and the sword demon could send them to Ling Dao by means they didn''t know. "Golden Snake King Sword." Aolong''s words and the expressions of the other Ling family children stimulated Ling Chengyan. The previous character sword weapon has been replaced with an earth-grade sword weapon. It''s so strange that none of the character swords can hurt Ling Dao''s palm, so of course Ling Chengyan won''t continue to use it. The sword technique that Ling Chengyan is using now is called the Golden Snake King Sword. The ground-grade sword in his hand stabs out time and time again, like a golden cloud, like a horse training across the sky, like a giant python, trying to swallow Ling Dao To the stomach, in order to defeat Ling Dao, even if it is contradictory, it will not hesitate. "Break it for me." If he continued to pretend to be a sword cultivator, Ling Dao would not be able to display his combat power at all. He put away his long sword, clenched his right fist tightly, and punched out with a strong fist, like a huge melting furnace, hitting the copper wall and iron wall, sending out The dull sound was just a punch, like a real dragon rampaging, arrogant and rude. The giant python is powerful, but when encountering a real dragon, it is more than one level worse. Ling Dao''s right fist shattered the giant python, and smashed hard on Ling Chengyan''s earth-grade sword. The surface of his fist exuded The faint golden light seemed to be made of divine materials, not like mortal flesh at all. "Actually, what Aolong said is correct. I think it''s better for you to fight me with the cultivation base of the Heavenly King Realm. Otherwise, you are not my opponent at all." If Ling Dao said that before he started, Ling Chengyan would definitely scoff, and the other Ling family children would laugh at him. Now, Ling Chengyan has no right to laugh at him. The other Ling family children also pay attention to Ling Dao. They thought they would be easily defeated by Ling Chengyan''s generals. Ling Dao''s words were like a slap on Ling Chengyan''s face, it hurt and rang again, Ling Chengyan''s face turned white and blue in anger, his eyes seemed to be breathing fire, Ling Chengyan, who was at the peak of the Heavenly General, used the Golden Snake King Sword, After being broken by Ling Dao''s punch, Ling Chengyan felt that if he didn''t recover his own state, he had no chance of winning at all. "Okay, I will go all out to fight you and let you know what the gap is." For the sake of Qianhui, Ling Chengyan felt that he had to give Ling Dao a hard lesson. The so-called gap, on the surface, refers to the gap between Ling Dao and him, but actually refers to the gap between Ling Dao and Qian Hui. , the strength is more than stronger than before. Warriors at the Heavenly King Realm begin to comprehend the rules of the world and master the general trend of the world. Ling Chengyan can grasp the general trend of the world with a radius of ten meters. Ling Dao is just within ten meters of him, and of course he will be affected by his general trend. He also practiced a powerful swordsmanship, the blood of the dragon''s teeth. When the sword comes out, it is like a dragon''s tooth, and when the sword returns, blood falls. Ling Chengyan drew his sword faster and faster, as if there were dragon teeth born in the void, and each dragon tooth pointed directly at Ling Dao, as if to pierce his body, the tip of his sword, the sharp edge Sharp and indestructible, his sword blade radiates cold light, which cannot be resisted. "Kunpeng Fist." Facing Ling Chengyan at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, Ling Dao didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest. He clenched his fists tightly and slammed them out time and time again, as if he wanted to pierce the world. The ground-grade sword fell on Ling Chengyan''s body, and Ling Dao, who was in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, shocked one after another of the Ling family''s children with his fighting power. "Is he really only in the late stage of the Heavenly Admiral Realm?" "I won''t gamble in the future. I want to practice seriously. I''m also a general-level warrior, and my strength is simply worlds apart." When they were feeling emotional, Ling Dao and Ling Chengyan had fought for hundreds of rounds. Ling Dao didn''t have sword intent, which didn''t mean he didn''t have martial intent. The punching shadow tore apart dragon teeth one after another, and shattered countless sword qi. Lei Wenyuan opened his mouth. Originally, he really thought that Ling Dao was a sword cultivator. After all, the sword demon is a genius sword cultivator. Who knew that Ling Dao was actually a martial arts cultivator, and such a powerful martial arts cultivator, especially Ling Dao''s The physical strength is even inferior to Lei Wenyuan. "Defeat me." Ling Dao let out a loud roar, his fists seemed to turn into two ancient sacred mountains, his left fist slammed hard on Ling Chengyan''s earth-grade sword, and his right fist smashed Ling Chengyan''s chest, Ling Chengyan''s chest seemed to be dented, The Ling family''s younger brother heard the sound of bones cracking, his face was pale, and he couldn''t fight anymore. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 8 Ling Chengyan at the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm was no match for Ling Dao, Ling Chengyan at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm was still no match for Ling Dao, even Ling Chengyan at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm was still no match for Ling Dao. If Ling Chengyan hadn''t suppressed his realm from the beginning, maybe he wouldn''t be as miserable as he is now. Ling Chengyan was originally a man of the younger generation of the Ling family. He used the same level of cultivation to deal with Ling Dao. The other Ling family children were optimistic about him. Who knows, Ling Chengyan is not Ling Dao''s opponent at all, he can''t beat Ling Dao in the same realm, it''s just that he loses face. However, Ling Chengyan turned his back on what he said and raised his level again and again, but in the end he lost to Ling Dao, which made him lose face. "If you lose, one thousand heavenly grade spirit stones will be void, and I will take Lei Wenyuan away." It would be best if he could save a thousand pieces of heavenly grade spirit stones, but Lingdao is not rich enough to have no shortage of spirit stones. Ling Chengyan''s eyes shot fire, wishing he could tear Ling Dao into pieces, but losing is losing, he could only nod his head in agreement. Ling Chengyan will make up for the loss of one thousand heavenly grade spirit stones. Ordinary Celestial Venerables don''t have a thousand pieces of Heavenly Grade Lingshi, not to mention, Ling Chengyan is just a warrior in the Heavenly King Realm. Ling Chengyan''s reluctance to speak was nothing but a secondary reason, the real reason was that Ling Dao was strangling Ling Chengyan''s neck. If Ling Chengyan objected, maybe Ling Dao would kill him on the spot. "You are wise!" Ling Dao smiled, and casually threw Ling Chengyan on the ground. Ling Chengyan let out a deep breath, as if he wanted to vent all his anger. Good things don''t go out, and bad things travel thousands of miles. Today''s incident will soon spread, and Ling Chengyan will become a laughing stock by then. "Hey, can you fight again?" Lei Wenyuan glanced at Ling Chengyan, and asked provocatively. Everyone else was at a loss, wondering why Lei Wenyuan would ask Ling Chengyan such a question. Ling Chengyan''s face was pale, his chest was sunken, and he didn''t know how many bones were broken. He really didn''t know how Ling Dao cultivated, and his physical strength was ridiculously strong in the late stage of the genius general state. "You bet a thousand pieces of heavenly spirit stones with him? Can you bet with me too?" Lei Wenyuan likes to gamble, and Lei Wenyuan prefers to win. Lei Wenyuan has already seen Ling Chengyan''s strength. Even if he fights against Ling Chengyan who is in the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, Lei Wenyuan has absolute confidence. Ling Chengyan''s eyes darkened in anger, and he almost fainted on the spot. The other Ling family children all looked at Lei Wenyuan contemptuously. They felt that Lei Wenyuan was taking advantage of others. With Ling Chengyan''s current situation, it is impossible to fight other warriors. If Ling Chengyan agrees, he will definitely lose to Lei Wenyuan. If he does not agree, it is uncertain how Lei Wenyuan arranges him. "Good idea, why don''t you make a bet with me too? Your injury is nothing, as long as you promise, we can fight you after you recover from your injury." Aolong hurriedly suggested as if joining in the fun, and Lei Wenyuan nodded immediately, which made the Ling family children who had looked down on Lei Wenyuan look at Lei Wenyuan differently. It turned out that Lei Wenyuan was not trying to take advantage of others. What Aolong and Lei Wenyuan were going to fight was Ling Chengyan in his heyday, and the other Ling family children had nothing to say. What is to look down upon? Aolong and Lei Wenyuan are! Both of them were peak fighters in the Heavenly General Realm, but they didn''t pay much attention to Ling Chengyan who was in the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. Inviting to fight Ling Chengyan, he just felt that Ling Chengyan was a bully, and wanted to earn his one thousand heavenly grade spirit stones. Ling Chengyan''s teeth itched in anger, could it be that his strength is that bad? Once bitten by a snake and afraid of well ropes for ten years, Ling Chengyan doesn''t understand Aolong and Lei Wenyuan at all. If he really loses to them, Ling Chengyan will go bankrupt and even be able to pay back. On the contrary, both Aolong and Lei Wenyuan have seen Ling Chengyan make a move. Knowing Ling Chengyan''s strength, they dare to invite a fight, so they must be sure. Ling Chengyan rolled his eyes and passed out on the spot. If you agree, you may lose two thousand pieces of heavenly spirit stones. If you don''t agree, you may be ridiculed by Aolong and Lei Wenyuan. The only way he could think of was to escape, since his injury was not serious anyway. "I''m really useless, I just know how to pretend to be dizzy. You guys give me back my heavenly weapon, I''m not interested in a decisive battle with cowards." Ling Chengyan, who was pretending to be unconscious, clenched his fists tightly, but he couldn''t break out. He can only remember the loss he suffered today, and even if he wants to take revenge, he can talk about it later. The other people in the casino looked at each other, not knowing what they had discussed, anyway, they did return Lei Wenyuan''s Heavenly Grade weapon to Lei Wenyuan. After Ling Dao, Aolong, and Lei Wenyuan left, Ling Chengyan opened his eyes. None of the other Ling family children spoke to Ling Chengyan, everyone could tell that Ling Chengyan was furious. They could only express sympathy for Ling Chengyan. Until now, Ling Chengyan was a genius of the younger generation, and Ling Chengyan would be a joke of the younger generation in the future. "Then what... don''t worry, wait until the next time you gamble, and I will definitely win back your one hundred heavenly grade spirit stones." Lei Wenyuan said embarrassingly, most of the warriors in the general realm would not be able to get one hundred pieces of heavenly spirit stones, and he lost all in one night. Ling Dao curled his lips, hoping that Lei Wenyuan would win it back for him, but he didn''t know that it would be good if Lei Wenyuan didn''t continue to lose his spirit stones in the Year of the Monkey. Sure enough, in the next few days, Ling Chengyan''s reputation was completely ruined, and he couldn''t beat a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. Even if Ling Chengyan was really one of the strongest generals in the Ling family before, no one would admit it now, otherwise, wouldn''t it mean that the younger generation of the Ling family is not as good as Ling Dao, a late-stage general in the general realm? Because of Ling Chengyan''s matter, Ling Dao was much quieter. Those who originally wanted to trouble Ling Dao had to weigh their own weight, and the number of people monitoring Ling Dao was greatly reduced. The emperor''s acceptance of apprentices is about to begin, and Ling Dao resumes his daily practice, but Lei Wenyuan and Aolong come out at night. Fortunately, Ling Daoxue was smart enough to not give Lei Wenyuan the heavenly-grade spirit stone, but only the earth-grade spirit stone. A piece of heavenly spirit stone is equivalent to a thousand pieces of earthly spirit stone. Anyway, to Lei Wenyuan, there is no difference between heavenly spirit stone and earth spirit stone. Ten heaven-grade spirit stones are equivalent to 10,000 earth-grade spirit stones, which is enough for Lei Wenyuan to lose overnight. Aolong is far better than Lei Wen, because he doesn''t need any spirit stones. Lingdao''s only worry is that Aolong will be caught by others. I don''t know if it''s Aolong''s good luck or Aolong''s ability to hide. Anyway, he can come back alive and well every day without any problems. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ The martial arts arena of the Ling family is very large, even if it can accommodate millions of warriors, there is no problem. The emperor''s acceptance of disciples is such a grand event, there really is no way to hold it in a small place. Even if the phantom array outside blocked some warriors, the number of warriors who came in was still a bit scary. Warriors who want to become the emperor''s disciples are consciously divided into two camps, one of which is the warriors of the general realm, and the other camp is the emperor. Ling Dao, Aolong, and Lei Wenyuan are all in the camp of general warriors, and they roughly calculated that there are millions of warriors in the general realm alone. The martial arts arena was very noisy, each warrior was discussing how the Ling family emperor would accept disciples. Some people said that the Ling family emperor would use the star pillars to test their talents. When Ling Dao participated in the battle of the king, there was a star pillar, but unfortunately there were only nine stars on that star pillar. The star pillar used by the heavens has twelve stars. Some people said that the Great Emperor of the Ling family would test their comprehension, and those with low comprehension would be eliminated. Others said that the Great Emperor of the Ling family would let them compete, one after another, to compare the strongest Heavenly Generals and Heavenly Venerates. Talent, savvy, and strength are what many people have to test when recruiting apprentices. "cough¡­¡­" A cough came from all directions, and the huge martial arts arena suddenly fell silent. Terrible coercion, overwhelming, rolling in, the void trembled, and the universe shook. Whether it is a warrior in the general realm or a celestial venerable, they all feel the unparalleled pressure. Originally, all the warriors believed that the Taoist Lord of the Ling family presided over the acceptance of the emperor, but they all guessed wrong. The figure standing in mid-air is definitely not a Daoist. Whether it is a warrior from a first-rank force or a warrior from an emperor-rank force, they have all seen Daojun, and the power of that figure is by no means comparable to that of Daojun. He is majestic, with a tall and straight figure, and a dignified appearance. In a pair of deep eyes that look like a starry sky, it seems that the sun and the moon are revolving, and everything is born and destroyed. Despite the howling wind, the flowing long hair remained unmoved, as heavy as pillars of support. The sky blue brocade robe, with a dragon-patterned belt tied around his waist, set him off like a god. It''s a pity that no matter whether it is a warrior in the general realm or Tianzun, they can''t see his appearance clearly. He seemed to be in the chaotic mist, and he was clearly not far away, giving people the feeling that he was outside the sky. Even if he withdrew most of the coercion, the warriors present felt breathless. "Meet the emperor!" I don''t know who took the lead first, and the warriors saluted one after another. Fortunately, it was not a big kneeling salute, no one objected, Ling Dao, Lei Wenyuan and Aolong all respectfully followed and saluted, and everyone else was no exception. The Great Emperor, who has already stood at the pinnacle of martial arts, is worthy of their awe. For a long time, Ling Dao didn''t know why he was the emperor''s son. Qianhui asked him to come to the Ling family, and he came here without hesitation, just because he wanted to see if the emperor of the Ling family had anything to do with him. Now, the Great Emperor of the Ling Family is right in front of him. Although he can''t see the Great Emperor of the Ling Family clearly, he can be sure that he has nothing to do with the Great Emperor of the Ling Family. The aura of the Great Emperor of the Ling family was very strange, he had never seen it before. Lei Wenyuan didn''t know what Ling Dao was thinking at all, he just looked at the figure of the Great Emperor Ling with admiration. He only worships two people, one is Taoist Master Wen Yuan, and the other is Emperor Ling Family. In Aolong''s eyes, there was a look of anticipation. Of course, he hoped to become the apprentice of the great emperor of the Ling family. "You, you, you... all get out!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 9 No one expected that the emperor they respected would suddenly speak out to drive them away. One after another, warriors disappeared into the martial arts arena. They only felt that their eyes went dark, and when they regained their vision, they were already standing outside the phantom formation. They didn''t know what was going on, and they were disqualified. "I don''t even have the most basic respect, so I don''t deserve to be the emperor''s apprentice," The majestic voice sounded, shaking the void to crack a crack. The warriors present finally understood why those warriors were kicked out of the Ling family. Of course, his voice resounded outside the Ling family as well, and the warriors who were kicked out of the Ling family regretted it unceasingly. When they saluted earlier, they just put on a show without any respect. There are millions of warriors in the general realm alone, who knows that the Ling family emperor can clearly see everything they do. If the talent is not enough, the comprehension is not enough, and the strength is not good, it is acceptable to be eliminated. If their elders knew that they were kicked out of the Ling family because of the problem of salutation, they still don''t know what it would be like to reprimand them. "A teacher for a day, a father for life. They want to worship the Ling family emperor as their teacher, but they don''t respect the emperor so much. They really deserve it." "I didn''t expect that tens of thousands of people would be eliminated just by saluting. Could it be that after the emperor appeared, the test of accepting disciples began." The martial artists on the martial arts arena became serious. They thought that the emperor would use the star pillars to test their talents first, and then eliminate some of them. It was only now that they realized that their thinking was too simple. The matter of Emperor Ling''s apprenticeship was different from what they had guessed. "The first test is xinxing." Ling Dao, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan all breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately they didn''t play around, otherwise they would have stood outside the Ling family by now. They wanted to be the disciples of the Great Emperor of the Ling Family, and respecting the Great Emperor of the Ling Family was the most important thing. No matter whether they became the disciples of the Great Emperor in the end, at least the Great Emperor gave them a chance. There are great emperors in the three major powers of the Chaotic Ancient Region, but I have never heard of any of them openly accepting disciples. They even seldom give advice to the geniuses of their own forces, and they don''t even care about the disciples of other forces. They all have children, and of course the children are raised first, and the apprentices are placed behind. "I don''t know if any of you have heard of the Ancestral Dragon World." The Great Emperor of the Ling Family has only been proving the Dao for a short time, and he has not yet been given a title. Now that he mentioned the Zulong Great World, it must have something to do with the matter of accepting apprentices. All warriors are excited. They have long heard that the Ancestral Dragon World is a holy place for cultivation. If they can go to the Ancestral Dragon World, no matter whether they become the emperor''s apprentice or not, it will be a worthwhile trip. The Zulong Great World, according to legend, was created by the Zulong. Compared with the Sword God Great World, I don''t know how much bigger it is. Legend has it that Zulong is the first dragon in the heavens and one of the peak powerhouses in the wild period. His physical body is unparalleled in the world, even other great emperors feel ashamed. The True Dragon Clan is the descendant of the Ancestral Dragon, known as the race with the strongest physical body in the barbaric period. Of course, even now, the True Dragon Clan is still the strongest physically. The human race has a powerful body training method, which can make the cultivating warrior''s physical body not weaker than a real dragon, but that is only a very small number, and it comes from cultivation, not innate. "I know, I know, Ancestral Dragon Great World..." One by one the warriors scrambled to say, hoping to be appreciated by the Ling Family Great Emperor. Most of the Tianzun who come from the Emperor Rank force have extraordinary knowledge, and it is normal for some to know the Zulong Great World. Ling Dao, Aolong, and Lei Wenyuan all listened carefully. If the Emperor of the Ling family asked them to go to the Ancestral Dragon World, they didn''t want to be blindsided. "Very well, the place you are going to is the Dragon Lord Great World." The crowd who were about to cheer were all stunned, for what they agreed to be the Zulong Great World. Where is the Dragon Lord Great World? Ling Dao frowned, why did he feel that the Emperor of the Ling family was very unreliable. Aolong and Lei Wenyuan laughed, they just like Emperor Ling. If the Great Emperor of the Ling family was a very serious person, they would not be used to it. The emperor is also a human being, why can''t he have emotions, anger, sorrow, and joy, and can''t be a little petty. Aolong laughed, and the corners of his mouth were about to drool. He was thinking, if the emperor was willing to spy on beautiful women taking a shower with him, then there would be few beauties in the world that they could not spy on. With the means of the Great Emperor, how many women in the world can be the enemy. Lei Wenyuan and Ling Dao didn''t know what Aolong was thinking, anyway, it was definitely not a good thing, the expression on Aolong''s face was so lewd, lewd, and slutty. If the emperor of the Ling family knew Aolong''s thoughts, he didn''t know whether to drive Aolong out of the Ling family directly, or beat Aolong violently. "What Zulong loves the most is his little daughter. The Dragon Lord Great World was created by his little daughter." The Dragon Lord represents the princess of the Dragon Clan, Zulong''s favorite little princess. Zulong, after all, was one of the peak powerhouses in the wild period, and the world created by his most beloved young daughter is not bad at all. If you can''t go to the Zulong Great World, you can go to the Dragon Lord Great World, which is not bad. There is no star pillar for testing talent, nor is there a test for comprehension, which is different from what all the martial artists in the martial arts field guessed. The Great Emperor of the Ling Family wants them to go to the Dragon Lord Great World, and what exactly he wants them to do has not been said yet. Anyway, if they wanted to become the emperor''s apprentices, they had to go. "Go to the Dragon Lord Great World, regardless of life or death, you should think about it first, and those who are afraid of death can leave." It is expected that one''s life would be in danger if one wanted to be the emperor''s apprentice. Since it is the world created by Zulong''s youngest daughter, there is no shortage of strong people, so if they enter, they may never come out. The identity of the emperor''s apprentice is worth their risk, but there are still warriors who hesitate. "You, you, you... all get out," All warriors with hesitation on their faces and fear in their eyes were kicked out of the Ling family one by one. Cowards, cowards, people who are greedy for life and afraid of death are not qualified to be the emperor''s apprentice. As a result, there are tens of thousands of warriors missing in the martial arts arena. The remaining warriors might be afraid, but at least they didn''t show it. The emperor of the Ling family was really a man of temperament, he would drive anyone out of the Ling family if he wanted to, without giving them a chance to explain. Anyway, everyone knows that the Great Emperor of the Ling family is not afraid of offending people, but he is an existence that dares to kill even a fairy king, so how could he care about the thoughts of a group of juniors. "Stargate," He just said the word "star gate", and a star gate appeared between the two camps in the martial arts arena. The star gate, which is hundreds of feet high and thousands of feet long, is many times larger than the star gates Lingdao has seen before. Without his introduction, the warriors present knew that the star gate in front of them was the one leading to the world of the Dragon Lord. The front of the general-level martial artist is one side of the star gate, and the front of Tianzun is the other side of the star gate. There is no difference between the front and the back. Both Heavenly General Realm warriors and Tianzun will go to the Dragon Lord Great World, but the places they go to must be different. The warriors in the general realm go to where they should go, and the same is true for Tianzun. "Climbing the Dragon Ladder," The great emperor of the Ling family spoke again, and on both sides of the star gate, there appeared a staircase that looked like white jade. There are a total of ninety-nine steps in climbing the Dragon Ladder. Only after listening to all the steps can you walk to the star gate, step into the star gate, and go to the Dragon Lord Great World. Not everyone can go to the Dragon Lord Great World. The ninety-nine steps of climbing the Dragon Ladder can definitely eliminate most warriors. What is the test of climbing the dragon ladder, the warriors present are not clear, after all, none of them have stepped up the dragon ladder. The emperor hadn''t spoken yet, and they didn''t dare to assert themselves. In case the emperor said that those who made their own decisions did not respect him, he could drive all those who made their own decisions out of the Ling family. The emperor didn''t have any rules for accepting apprentices in advance, what he thought, what he said, and what he did were the rules. All the warriors present can do is to act according to his rules. "One word is the law of the world, when will I be able to have such a skill." A strong man sighed, there was nothing in the arena before, the emperor of the Ling family said the star gate, there was a star gate, and when he said climbing the dragon ladder, there was a climbing dragon ladder. Heavenly General Realm warriors don''t know what''s going on, but it doesn''t mean that all warriors don''t know. Some Heavenly Venerates come from the imperial power, and they have extraordinary knowledge. In a word, it is the law of the world, which is the ability of the emperor. The words of the Great Emperor of the Ling family can be the law of the world and set the rules for the world. He said that if there is a star gate, there will be a star gate. He said that if there is a climbing ladder, there will be a climbing ladder. He said that whoever wants to go, he must go, and he even said that whoever wants to die must die. Of course, Tianzun''s understanding must be exaggerated, and the emperor is not omnipotent. Anyway, in the hearts of some Heavenly Venerates and Heavenly Generals, the Great Emperor is indeed omnipotent. They wanted to be the emperor''s apprentices, and even more wanted to prove the way and become emperors, but the hope of becoming emperors was too slim. I don''t know how many Taoist masters, until they died of old age, there was no hope of proving the Tao. There are also dao masters who are stunningly brilliant, but unfortunately the dao level they mastered is too high, which leads to the failure of the dao proof and a tragic end. Those who can become emperors are all geniuses among geniuses. There are as many geniuses as there are stars in the huge Tian Lingyu, and the only one who becomes emperor is the head of the Ling family. "When you step on the last step, you can go to the world of the Dragon Lord. Only those who can come back alive are qualified to be the emperor''s apprentice." Being qualified does not mean being able to do it, and the Dragon Lord Great World is the real first test. The warriors in the martial arts arena have no idea how cruel the Dragon Lord World is. They only know that the Dragon Lord Great World is life-threatening, but they don''t know the probability of death. What they have to do now is to pass through the ninety-ninth floor of the climbing ladder. Otherwise, even the Dragon Lord Great World would not be able to enter, let alone the issue of life and death. There are too many warriors in the Martial Arts Arena, and it must be very difficult to climb the Dragon Ladder. I don''t know how many can pass. Ling Dao, Aolong, and Lei Wenyuan didn''t act immediately. They wanted to see what other people would do. Anyway, they were standing behind, and some warriors were eager to go to the Dragon Lord World. Going to the Dragon Lord Great World, the possibility of surviving may be greater, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 10 The steps to climb the Dragon Ladder are very wide, one thousand feet long. At the same time, five or six thousand people from the camp of warriors in the general realm walked up the steps, and only a thousand people from the camp of Tianzun stepped on the steps. What Ling Dao, Aolong, and Lei Wenyuan really cared about were the warriors who climbed up the dragon ladder, and Tianzun had nothing to do with them. Pressure, pressure from all directions, the first step is shrouded by the general trend of the world, the higher the level of warriors, the greater the pressure they feel, on the contrary, the lower the level of warriors, the less pressure they feel, and they are the first There are only a few steps, and some warriors can''t bear it. Some people stood firmly on the second step, while others forced their way forward, unable to withstand the huge pressure, and flew out backwards. The further back the steps, the pressure must be greater. When reaching the third step, another warrior fell down Flying out, each martial artist has only one chance. After failing, they leave the Ling family. It''s not that they don''t want to try a second time, but they are already standing outside the Ling family. As time went by, one warrior after another couldn''t bear the general trend of the world on the steps. Some took the initiative to retreat, and some flew out backwards. Those who took the initiative to retreat could at least try again. Unfortunately, the first batch to step on the Dragon Ladder None of the warriors in the Heavenly General realm succeeded, not even one who reached the thirtieth floor. The warriors of the Heavenly General Realm on the Martial Arts Arena all put away their underestimation, climbing the dragon ladder on the ninety-ninth floor is definitely not so easy to pass, but if they want to be the emperor''s apprentice, they have to step on the ladder. Long Ti, who came back alive from the Dragon Lord World, is qualified to be the emperor''s apprentice. If they can''t even go to the Dragon Lord World, how can they be qualified. "Linghuxing, Linghurui, and Linghuwei are all here. I think there is no problem for them to pass the Dragon Ladder." High Heaven Pavilion used to be the only emperor power in Tian Lingyu. The younger generation of geniuses is quite famous in Tian Lingyu. However, the most powerful generals and warriors of High Heaven Pavilion did not come, nor did the most powerful Tianzun come. For the most powerful genius of the younger generation to become the apprentice of the Great Emperor of the Ling family, the Ling Xiao Pavilion will definitely become a laughing stock. There are no two tigers on one mountain. There will definitely be more and more conflicts between the Ling Xiao Pavilion and the Ling family. Whether the Ling Xiao Pavilion disciples who come here really want to worship the Ling family emperor as their teacher, or have other purposes, they have to be questioned. If the Ling family goes to war, they must all be on the opposite side of the Ling family. The second batch of climbers climbed the Dragon Ladder, and some people finally passed the 30th floor, and even the most powerful one had already reached the 60th floor, and the 99th floor of the Dragon Ladder, just to stop most warriors, not to prevent warriors Passing, the difficulty of passing the Dragon Ladder is not small, and it is not too big. For a real genius, it is not difficult to pass. "No way, there are such beauties in the world." "Who is she? Why have I never seen her before? Her beauty alone is enough to move a large territory." Die Wu is one of the third batch of warriors who have stepped onto the Dragon Ladder. Even five or six thousand warriors in the general realm cannot conceal her brilliance. There are too many warriors who want to become the great emperor of the Ling family. There are only a few of them, many fighters are seeing Die Wu for the first time, and they are shocked by her beauty, which is unbelievable. She is like a fairy who does not eat fireworks in the world. She advances without haste, one step after another. For her, there is no obstacle. The thirty-three steps ahead are the general trend of the world. If the warrior cannot bear it The general trend of the world from all directions will be blasted out of the Dragon Ladder. The thirty-three steps in the middle are all impacts of willpower. Warriors with insufficient willpower will also be repelled by the Dragon Ladder. Only by defeating the opponents in the illusion killing formation can we continue to move forward. "Who is she? Why does climbing the Dragon Ladder not affect her at all." At the beginning, others were amazed by Die Wu''s beauty. No matter how beautiful a girl is without the corresponding strength, she is just a vase, and sooner or later she will become someone else''s plaything. However, Die Wu is definitely not a vase, because she has reached her nineties. The other general warriors could only follow her far away. Die Wu''s forward speed was only a little slower than before. It seemed that climbing the dragon ladder would not be a problem for her, but the general warriors behind her looked ashamed. They were not even as good as a young girl, and they were still The prettiest girl I''ve ever seen. "Aboard, she''s aboard." So far, Die Wu is the first one to step up the ninety-nine stairs. None of the first two batches of general-level warriors succeeded. The general-level warriors in the martial arts arena are full of doubts. It stands to reason that they are beautiful And a genius girl, they all have a little bit of impression. However, they really don''t know who Die Wu is and where he came from, and they haven''t seen Die Wu make a move, so they can''t judge which power Die Wu''s skills and martial arts belong to. Moreover, the three thousand territories of the heavens, they He''s just a warrior in the general realm, with little knowledge. "If you go in, you will be close to death, if you go back, it will be a waste of time." In front of the star gate, big characters appeared one after another. Die Wu had already stepped on the ninety-nine steps. She had the right to choose. If she entered, she would go to the world of the Dragon Lord. Nine deaths meant that the world of the Dragon Lord was very dangerous. Giving up the qualification to become the emperor''s apprentice, although you can''t be the emperor''s apprentice, at least you can save your life. Die Wu didn''t even think about it, she stepped into the star gate and disappeared in the field. She was the first to go to the Dragon Lord''s world, and she would definitely be able to know the Dragon Lord''s world one step earlier than the warriors who entered later. One step at a time, one step at a time, the possibility of her surviving in the Dragon Lord Great World is even greater. "It turned out to be Die Wu. When did she come to the heavens? The Ling Family Great Emperor accepted his disciples, so why did she come here?" Not all warriors don''t know Die Wu, at least Ling Dao knows about Die Wu, Die Wu, like him, comes from the Sword God Great World, even from the Eastern Sword Region, but Ling Dao understands Die Wu''s background It''s very big, because Die Wu''s blood is far stronger than ordinary warriors in the battle of the king, and the skills Die Wu cultivated are very powerful, not to mention Dao scriptures, even the general Emperor''s scriptures can''t compare. It''s a pity that Die Wu didn''t tell Ling Dao about her origins, and Ling Dao didn''t even know her surname. Throughout the ages, I don''t know how many great emperors, how many emperor scriptures, and the emperors Ling Dao has seen. The skills are very limited, and it is impossible to deduce what Die Wu is practicing. "Why, I''m tempted, don''t you want to rush into the world of the Dragon Lord right now?" Aolong approached Ling Dao and said with a smile, he knew a little bit about Die Wu and Ling Dao, but Die Wu was very difficult to deal with at first sight, even Aolong, who proclaimed himself a love saint, felt powerless, He wanted to help Ling Dao, but he didn''t know how to do it. "You are not willing to take you to enjoy the beauty bath. You don''t even look at a peerless beauty like Die Wu. Do you have any unspeakable problems?" Ling Dao ignored Aolong, Aolong had no choice but to go to Lei Wenyuan''s side, and said maliciously, Aolong peeped at the beautiful woman bathing at night, and wanted to invite a companion, but couldn''t find it, Lingdao wanted to practice, Lei Wenyuan On the other hand, he would rather spend his days in gambling than follow Aolong. "Get out." Lei Wenyuan gave Aolong a hard look, and then explained, "It''s not that I haven''t seen it, it''s true that Yin Qingyan is prettier, but what does it have to do with me, can she become a spirit stone?" , or is she willing to give me Lingshi and let me gamble." Both Aolong and Lingdao shook their heads. They both felt that Lei Wenyuan was hopeless. In the past, Lingdao had a friend named Shi Sanyi. , wishing to lie in the pile of spirit stones, Lei Wenyuan and Shi Sanyi are different, Shi Sanyi at least wants to earn other people''s spirit stones into his own hands, while Lei Wenyuan keeps losing his own spirit stones. give others. I don''t know if it was stimulated by Die Wu. The fourth batch, the fifth batch, and the sixth batch of warriors all have the warriors who have stepped up the ninety-nine steps and entered the star gate. Linghu Rui, who had thought about Wu Wu, all passed the Dragon Ladder and entered the world of the Dragon Lord. "I didn''t count carefully. Anyway, there are about four or five hundred general warriors who walked into the star gate." Three days later, Lei Wenyuan sighed and said that he didn''t care how many warriors in the general realm entered the world of the Dragon Lord. Bet on who can enter the Dragon Lord''s Great World, who can pass the ninety-ninth floor to climb the Dragon Ladder. Aolong watched with relish. He also didn''t care how many general warriors entered the world of the Dragon Lord. Only the young beauties could make him care. If the conditions did not allow it, he would definitely have a talk with those young beauties. Ideal life. "Unfortunately, only fifty-eight girls walked into the star gate, and only sixteen were beautiful." Lei Wenyuan only knew a rough number, but Aolong was lucky, he counted clearly, Ling Dao looked helpless, he was unlucky to meet Lei Wenyuan and Aolong. They didn''t stop, even the other general warriors slowly moved away from them, as if it was embarrassing to be with them. There are four to five hundred Heavenly General warriors going to the Dragon Lord Great World. At first glance, it seems that there are many, but it is not. You must know that there are a total of one million Heavenly General warriors in the Martial Arts Arena. Up to now, there have been about Half of them walked up the Dragon-climbing Ladder, that is to say, out of a thousand warriors at the Heavenly General level, only one could pass the 99th floor of the Dragon-climbing Ladder. "Why don''t the three of us make a bet to see who will pass the Dragon Ladder first?" Lei Wenyuan''s eyes lit up. If others don''t want to gamble, he can find someone to gamble on his own. Ling Dao and Aolong are his goals. He finally thought of a way to win the spirit stone. Of course he has to do it well. Encouraging Ling Dao and Aolong, it would be even better if other warriors join in. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 11 "Each of us takes out 500 heavenly grade spirit stones, whoever reaches the ninety-ninth floor first will get all the spirit stones, how about it?" Before Aolong and Lingdao could ask questions, Lei Wenyuan took the initiative to explain. Three people, each of them took out 500 pieces of celestial spirit stones, which is 1,500 pieces of celestial spirit stones, and whoever wins can make a net profit of 1,000 celestial spirit stones. Lei Wenyuan loses again and again, losing every night recently, of course he really wants to win once. Originally, the other general warriors were not interested, and the three friends were just betting on spirit stones, a trivial matter. However, I didn''t expect Aolong, Lingdao and Lei Wenyuan to bet so big. The Tianzun of the Moon Worship Hall and the Gulei Hall, with the spirit stones all over his body, are not enough for five hundred heavenly grade spirit stones. Three Heavenly General realm warriors dared to bet against each other with 500 pieces of Heavenly Grade spirit stones. Except for Ling Dao''s showdown with Ling Chengyan last time, Ling Dao spent the rest of his time practicing. There are very few Ling family disciples who know him, let alone warriors from other forces. "Why, you want to gamble too?" Lei Wenyuan asked with a smile, wishing all the warriors in the general realm would come to gamble. He was not sure about anything else, but he was sure that he would be the first to reach the ninety-ninth floor. Originally, he was sure of being number one in the battle for the top generals, but unfortunately, he lost to Yin Qingyan due to an accident. Some of the general warriors standing next to them smiled embarrassingly, some snorted coldly, some gave a disdainful look, and some lowered their heads in shame. Regardless of whether they can climb the ninety-nine steps, they are unable to take out only five hundred pieces of heavenly spirit stones. "Do you have spirit stones? Five hundred heavenly spirit stones?" Aolong couldn''t help but taunted, Lei Wenyuan loses spirit stones every night, it''s not like he doesn''t know. Let alone five hundred pieces of heavenly spirit stones, even if it was one hundred pieces of heavenly spirit stones, it would be impossible for Lei Wenyuan to get them out. Aolong can''t say how rich he is, but he can still get five hundred heavenly grade spirit stones. "You won''t bet with me, and you still want to borrow spirit stones from me? Then aren''t you an empty-handed white wolf?" Ling Dao''s ruthless ridicule made Lei Wenyuan''s face turn red with anger. However, Lei Wenyuan couldn''t say anything. Recently, he had been gambling with Lingdao''s Lingshi every day, and he never won. In fact, Lei Wenyuan originally planned to borrow five hundred pieces of heavenly spirit stones from Ling Dao to gamble, but now he is embarrassed to borrow them. "Don''t look down on people. I don''t have spirit stones, but I have celestial weapons. I''ll use the celestial weapons as collateral. It''s worth five hundred celestial spirit stones, right?" Lei Wenyuan angrily took out the Tianpin weapon, which he had bet on in the Ling family''s casino last time, but fortunately Ling Dao helped him get it back. Others use tian-grade weapons for fighting, while Lei Wenyuan''s tian-grade weapons are only for gambling. Fortunately, he participated in the battle for the list of generals in the Chaotic Ancient Territory, otherwise, he wouldn''t even have anything to pledge. Fortunately, Aolong and Lingdao did not continue to dismantle Lei Wenyuan''s platform. Since Lei Wenyuan was willing to bet on the Tianpin weapon, they let Lei Wenyuan lose the Tianpin weapon. Lei Wenyuan has confidence in himself, why don''t Ling Dao and Aolong have confidence in themselves? "If it wasn''t for the fear that you wouldn''t be able to produce more heavenly-grade spirit stones, I would bet you one thousand yuan, or even two thousand heaven-grade spirit stones. You are only at the late stage of the general realm, how can you compare to me?" In terms of realm, Ling Dao will suffer a little bit, and Aolong and Lei Wenyuan are both at the peak of the heavenly general realm. Unfortunately, Lei Wenyuan didn''t know that climbing the Dragon Ladder had nothing to do with realm. Different realms have different encounters on the Dragon Ladder. Lei Wenyuan, Ling Dao and Aolong have not set foot on the Dragon Ladder yet, so they don''t know anything about it. "Why don''t I make a gamble, if you can''t come up with five hundred pieces of heavenly spirit stones, then you can bet on something else. You can bet that Lingdao will not be able to pass the Dragon Ladder, or you can bet that Aolong will not be able to pass the Dragon Ladder. If Lei Wenyuan can overwhelm me, he can''t pass the Dragon Ladder. The odds of the three of us must be different. When I write it out, you will understand. In addition, you can also bet that Lei Wenyuan and Aolong will not be able to pass the Dragon Ladder, you can also bet that Lei Wenyuan and Ling Dao will not be able to pass the Dragon Ladder, and you can also bet that Aolong and Ling Dao will not be able to pass the Dragon Ladder, Even, you can bet that Lingdao, Lei Wenyuan and Aolong cannot pass through the dragon ladder. " Lei Wenyuan first despised other warriors at the Heavenly General level, and only after the provocative method worked, did he make a gamble. Except for a few Ling family children, no one else knew them at all. No one would believe that all three of them could pass the Dragon Ladder. They haven''t watched the battle for the list of generals in the Chaotic Ancient Domain, and of course they don''t know that Aolong and Lei Wenyuan are fourth and sixth. Other general warriors have seven options. Betting on Ling Dao pays 2 for 1, betting on Aolong pays 3 for 1, betting on Lei Wenyuan pays 3 for 1, betting on Ling Dao and Lei Wenyuan pays 5 for 1, betting on Ling Dao He Aolong pays six to one, bets on Lei Wenyuan and Aolong pay eight to one, and bets on Aolong, Lingdao and Lei Wenyuan pay fifteen to one. If Lingdao, Lei Wenyuan and Aolong all pass the Dragon Ladder, it means that all bets will be lost. Such a shrewd gamble must not have been thought up by Lei Wenyuan. In fact, after Ling Dao had thought it up, he sent a voice transmission to Lei Wenyuan for Lei Wenyuan to speak. It''s not that Ling Dao himself can''t say it well, but Ling Dao noticed that there are warriors at the general level who he has seen in the gambling game next to him, and there are more than one of them. Maybe they knew about Lei Wenyuan losing spirit stones every day. "Qianhui, if you come to host, they will definitely believe you." The warriors present all wanted to become the emperor''s apprentices, and of course they had inquired about the geniuses of the younger generation of the Ling family. Qian Hui, at the peak of the general realm, has not heard of any warrior of the general realm from the Ling family who can defeat her. They are all in the Ling family, of course they are willing to believe in the genius of the Ling family, not to mention Qian Hui is a beautiful swordsman. "I know him. His name is Lei Wenyuan. He bets with us every day and never wins." "It''s absolutely right to bet with him, he is the reincarnation of the god of decline, and he will lose every bet." Sure enough, two of the Ling family''s children that Ling Dao had recognized before stood up to bet first. Originally, other warriors at the general level were still hesitating, but after hearing about Lei Wenyuan''s deeds, they took out their spirit stones one by one and started placing bets. Anyway, there is no rule to only bet on one. Some people bet on several in order to ensure that they can earn Lingshi. I have to say that the seven choices designed by Ling Dao are really deceptive. At first glance, it seems that it is easy to win spirit stones by betting, but in fact, he is deliberately earning spirit stones from other general warriors. Lei Wenyuan loses every night, and if he doesn''t win again, those spirit stones will be in vain. After Qian Hui presided over it, more and more general warriors placed bets. After arriving, those who had placed less bets before were still replenishing their spirit stones. Ordinary general warriors, even if they go bankrupt, can''t afford five hundred heavenly grade spirit stones. However, one or two heavenly grade spirit stones are nothing to them. There are more and more spiritual stones piled up in front of Qianhui, Ling Dao, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan are all giggling in their hearts, because all the spiritual stones will belong to them. Among them, Lei Wenyuan is the most excited, because he loses every day, and now that he knows he can win, his blood seems to be boiling. There are too many warriors in the Martial Arts Arena, and they make a lot of noise. Before Lei Wenyuan, Aolong, and Lingdao are about to climb the dragon ladder, the spirit stones in front of Qianhui are all replaced by Tianpin There are more than 30,000 pieces of Lingshi. It is a bit scary for a general warrior to take out a few spirit stones, but tens of thousands of general warriors bet. Ling Dao, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan stood in front of the climbing ladder, and they didn''t rush to climb the dragon ladder, because if they walked up the dragon climbing ladder a moment later, the spirit stone in front of Qian Hui would be a few more pieces. It''s a pity that there are more and more general warriors urging them, even if they don''t want to go up the dragon ladder, they can''t do it. "Don''t worry, you two, I won''t show mercy, you just wait to lose." Lei Wenyuan wanted to gamble with Lingdao and Aolong, unlike the subsequent bet, it was designed by Lingdao. It''s not a matter of Tianpin weapons, nor a matter of Lingshi, but a bet he made himself, and he must win. He has his advantages, if he can''t even win against the two juniors, he will lose face. "Are you kidding? There are twenty-eight in the Dragon Lord Great World... No, there are twenty-seven young beauties waiting for me. How could I let you pass the Dragon Ladder first?" Even at the start of the game, Aolong has been staring at the star gate. Adding the first sixteen, there are now twenty-eight young beauties who have entered the star gate. He consciously excluded Die Wu, only saying that twenty-seven young beauties were waiting for him. Lei Wenyuan is betting that he must win the first place, and Aolong is bound to win the first place because of the beauty. Both Aolong and Lei Wenyuan put in all their efforts, Ling Dao certainly couldn''t be careless. Although one of them is the fourth in the battle for the heavenly generals and the other is the sixth in the battle for the heavenly generals, Lingdao understands that their combat power is definitely above their ranking. If he slacked off, he might lose to Aolong and Lei Wenyuan. "In this case, let''s start and see who is the first to walk up the ninety-nine steps." As Ling Dao''s voice fell, they walked up the first step at the same time. Pressure from all directions squeezed towards them. Of course, Ling Dao is no stranger to the general trend of the world. When the sword demon was in the heavenly soldier state, he had already grasped the general trend of the world. Ling Dao in the Heavenly Soldier Realm can''t use the general trend of the world, and Ling Dao in the later stage of the Heavenly General Realm certainly has mastered the general trend of the world. Lei Wenyuan and Aolong also grasped the general trend of the world, but they hadn''t had time to use it when they were competing for the list of generals. The general trend of the world on the first step has no effect on the three of them. After they knew that climbing the dragon ladder was crushed by the general trend of the world, they rushed up quickly. Others walked up step by step, but the three of them ran up. "Why are they so fast? Is there something wrong with the Dragon Ladder?" "It''s over! It''s over! The three of them didn''t lie to us together, did they?" "Made, my spirit stone, my spirit stone!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 12 "It''s okay, it must be okay, it''s just the first few steps, and it gets harder as you go to the back. It''s no wonder that the three of them can pass the Dragon Ladder." A general-level warrior said calmly, not only to comfort others, but also to give himself confidence, other general-level warriors echoed, some said Ling Dao could not pass, some said Aolong could not pass, some said People said that Lei Wenyuan couldn''t pass. The reason why they said differently was not because they saw something, but because they bet on different people. There are a very small number of general warriors who say that none of Ling Dao, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan can pass, because they bet that all three of them cannot pass the Dragon Ladder. And Lei Wenyuan, but the odds are the highest, they are willing to take a risk. "If you know Ling Dao''s strength, maybe you won''t be so optimistic." The children of the Ling family that Ling Dao recognized before, they also knew Ling Dao. At that time, they fought against Ling Dao, but Ling Chengyan, a genius of the younger generation of the Ling family, turned out to be Ling Chengyan, who was in the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, and lost to the late Heavenly General Realm Ling Chengyan. Ling Dao, they are all betting on Lei Wenyuan or Aolong, Ling Dao and the others are not betting. It''s just that they didn''t remind other warriors that it has nothing to do with them whether others lose or not. Generally speaking, those who start a bet will not lose. The spirit stones they want to win come from the spirit stones lost by other warriors. If others put spirit stones on Ling Dao, isn''t that the same as giving them spirit stones? "Are the three of them still human? Why are they so fierce?" He Lingdao, Aolong, and Lei Wenyuan, a group of warriors in the general realm, were all stunned. They walked slowly behind. Lingdao, Aolong, and Lei Wenyuan had already rushed to the twenty There are multiple layers, and the speed of the three of them has not slowed down much compared to the previous layers. They are also warriors of the general level, so why is there such a big gap. Regardless of whether the following warriors at the Heavenly General Realm can accept it or not, anyway, Lingdao, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan all reached the 33rd floor at about the same time. However, when they reached the 34th floor, they almost fell on the steps. Above, the first thirty-three floors are crushed by the general trend of the world, of course they are resisting with their own general trend. However, starting from the thirty-fourth floor, it is no longer the general trend of the world, but the impact of will. Fortunately, they quickly adapted to it. Lei Wenyuan has nine levels of will, and the impact of the will on the thirty-fourth level has no effect on them at all. When they reached the fiftieth floor, the distance between them gradually widened. In terms of willpower alone, Aolong is obviously not as far behind Lingdao and Lei Wenyuan. The torture every night has made his will extremely tenacious, and the world of will is impregnable. It is also the ninefold will, the world of Ling Dao''s will is definitely stronger than the world of will of Aolong and Lei Wenyuan, moreover, Lingdao is only in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, the impact of will is not as strong as that of Aolong and Lei Wenyuan, After reaching the 60th floor, Lei Wenyuan also couldn''t keep up with Ling Dao and was left behind. When Ling Dao stood on the sixty-sixth floor, Lei Wenyuan was on the sixty-third floor, and Aolong was on the fifty-ninth floor. From the current point of view, Lingdao won, but the next thirty-three floors It is different from the front and middle thirty-three floors, and the outcome is still unknown. However, none of the fighters in the martial arts arena is calm anymore. Ling Dao, Lei Wenyuan and Aolong are the three fastest people so far. If all three of them pass the Dragon Ladder, it means All bets are losers, but fortunately it is not over yet, they can only pray in their hearts that Lingdao, Aolong and Lei Wen will not pass. "Why, are you two going to admit defeat? You''re as slow as a turtle." Ling Dao on the sixty-sixth floor purposely laughed at Lei Wenyuan and Aolong, but Aolong and Lei Wenyuan hadn''t reacted yet, and a lot of general warriors behind were glaring at Lingdao. Wenyuan and Aolong are tortoises, aren''t they even worse than tortoises? "You bastard, don''t let me catch you, or I''ll beat you up." "I hope you can pass the Dragon Ladder and settle accounts with you after arriving at the Dragon Lord''s Great World." The enthusiasm of the crowd increased the speed of each warrior. They are by far the fastest group of warriors in the general realm. However, no matter how angry they are, no matter how unwilling they are, it is impossible for them to catch up with Ling Dao , because Ling Dao has already stepped on the sixty-seven steps. Fortunately, Ling Dao had already prepared for it. The sixty-seventh floor was really different from the sixty-sixth floor. Ling Dao felt a flash in front of his eyes, and then a young warrior appeared in front of him. Before he could react, that A young warrior came to kill him, the illusion killing formation, as the name suggests, is the killing formation in the illusion. Climbing the Dragon Ladder was just a test, it didn''t mean to take the lives of all warriors, it was different from the Dragon Lord Great World, Ling Dao clearly remembered that he was walking the Dragon Ladder, he was the first one, and there was no one in front of him , the Heavenly General Realm warrior in front of him must not be in the martial arts arena, it may be an illusion. Without further ado, Ling Dao punched out without mercy. The sixty-seventh floor is the first floor of the Illusion Killing Formation, and there is no difficulty. With one punch, he smashed the young warrior in front of him to pieces. When the young warrior disappeared, he It was back to reality, and another step forward, and a young warrior appeared in front of his eyes again. Fortunately, Ling Dao had prepared for it long ago. Before the young martial artist could make a move, Ling Dao smashed him into pieces with one punch. The sixty-seventh and sixty-eighth floors were simpler than the previous sixty-two and sixty-three floors. Many, seeing Ling Dao''s speed increasing instead of decreasing, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan were anxious. "kill." Ling Dao yelled loudly, and the young fighters in the illusion killing array were killed one by one by him. It was not difficult until the 90th floor, because the young fighters who appeared in front of him were already in the heavenly king realm. [,! ] In the later stage, he was a big realm higher than Ling Dao, and it was impossible for him to kill the opponent with one punch. Fortunately, the warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm in the illusion killing array are weaker than the real late-stage Heavenly King Realm warriors. Climbing the Dragon Ladder is not to stump all geniuses, but to stop most of the mediocre ones. Ling Dao''s speed slows down , Aolong and Lei Wenyuan caught up at a faster speed. "There is hope, let''s go." Lei Wenyuan and Aolong seem to have united the front, but it is a pity that there is no way to form an alliance on the Dragon Ladder, otherwise they will have to join forces to deal with Ling Dao. Their speed is not unpleasant, but unfortunately, when Lei Wenyuan reaches the ninetieth floor , Lingdao has reached the fifteenth floor, and when Aolong has reached the ninetieth floor, Lingdao has already reached the ninety-seventh floor. "Assholes, all three of them are assholes, and I''m sure they did it on purpose." "I''m going to kill them, a group of scammers, deliberately defrauding us of our spirit stones." "I said, how did they adjust the odds so high? It turns out that they already knew that they could pass the Dragon Ladder." Lingdao, Aolong, and Lei Wenyuan were the last ones to reach the 90th floor. The warriors who had placed their bets before couldn''t help but yell at each other. If it wasn''t for the dragon-climbing ladder, they would definitely join forces to deal with Lingdao, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan, even if the three of them are geniuses, facing tens of thousands of general warriors, they will probably run away. They think that Ling Dao, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan are not well-known, most of the truly powerful geniuses are well-known, who knows that the three of them are so powerful, climbing the Dragon Ladder is not difficult for them at all, so far, Just count the three of them as the fastest. At the ninety-eighth floor, Ling Dao stopped. The opponent in the illusion killing formation was already a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. He was higher than him by a big realm plus a small realm. The hundreds of Heavenly General realms in front of him Warriors can cross a large realm and a small realm to kill the enemy, Ling Dao is a hundred people who don''t believe it. "Could it be that his realm is just to scare people?" After actually fighting the young warriors, Ling Dao denied his own thoughts. The young warriors in front of him may be weaker than the peak warriors in reality, but they are definitely not so easy to deal with. What he doesn''t know is that others The opponents encountered on the ninety-eighth floor are not at all higher than myself by a big realm plus a small realm. His difficulty is greater than others. Fortunately, Ling Dao still blasted and killed the opponent, because the young fighters in the illusion killing formation became weaker and weaker. Even so, Lei Wenyuan and Aolong both chased after them. When Ling Dao stepped on the ninety-ninth floor, Lei Wenyuan Wenyuan has already reached the 98th floor, and Aolong has reached the 97th floor. It can be said that the positions of the three of them are very close. As soon as he reached the ninety-ninth floor, Ling Dao met his opponent in the illusion killing formation. If he can defeat the opponent, he can stand firmly on the ninety-ninth floor. , you can enter the star gate and go to the world of the Dragon Lord. "Myself." The opponent of the ninety-nine-story illusion killing formation is the warrior himself. The young warrior who appeared in front of Ling Dao looks exactly like him. Ling Dao tried to make a move and found that his opponent and his moves are exactly the same. He will do it. , the young fighters in the illusion killing array will also do the same. "I can still win, I must be the first to kill my opponent." Lei Wenyuan smiled very happily, because Ling Dao hadn''t broken through the illusion killing array on the ninety-ninth floor, and he had already stepped on the ninety-ninth floor, now Lei Wenyuan and Ling Dao were standing on the same steps, in the end I really don''t know who can pass the Dragon Ladder first, the opponent Lei Wenyuan met in the illusion killing formation on the ninety-ninth floor was of course himself. "I didn''t expect that I could still catch up. From this point of view, I should be the first one to pass the Dragon Ladder. Even God favors me." When Aolong stepped on the ninety-ninth floor, Ling Dao and Lei Wenyuan were still fighting with themselves in the illusion, and the warriors of the general realm behind, and even the warriors of the general realm in the martial arts field, all came Interested, they all want to know, Aolong, Lingdao and Lei Wenyuan, who is the first to pass the Dragon Ladder. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 13 Ling Dao had the most difficulty in the illusion killing formation on the ninety-ninth floor, because his opponent was always the same. Unlike other warriors, as long as they persist for a period of time, their opponents will weaken. However, Ling Dao was still ahead of Lei Wenyuan and Aolong, smashed his opponent, and broke through the illusion killing formation. The opponent in the illusion killing formation is only Ling Dao, Ling Dao of martial arts. The real Lingdao also includes sword cultivator Lingdao. Therefore, Ling Dao in the illusion killing array cannot beat the real Ling Dao at all. In fact, he also knows the sword skills of the Sword Demon, but it is not as powerful as the Sword Demon, because the cultivation skills are different. Earlier, Ling Dao discovered that no matter what martial art he used, he in the illusion killing array would know it. However, after switching to the sword demon''s martial arts, the self in the illusion killing array was a little unresponsive. Even Ling Dao himself didn''t expect that one body, two points would actually play a role in the illusion killing formation on the ninety-ninth floor. "Liar, big liar, dead liar!" Anyone who bet on Lingdao, Lingdao and Aolong, Lingdao and Lei Wenyuan, Lingdao, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan cursed bitterly. Lingdao passed the Dragon Ladder, which meant that all the spirit stones they bet on were lost, and there was not a single piece left. So far, Lingdao has passed the Dragon Ladder in the shortest time. Even though the difficulty of his phantom killing array increased, it still didn''t cause him too much trouble. It''s not that other general warriors couldn''t surpass him, but that other general warriors didn''t compete with others. If Ling Dao hadn''t competed with Lei Wenyuan and Aolong, he certainly wouldn''t have passed the Dragon Ladder in such a short time. Those general warriors in the back were speechless in anger, comparing goods and throwing them away, and comparing people to people to death. They are also warriors in the general realm, and they are as different as Ling Dao. Lei Wenyuan was the second to break through the illusion of the ninety-ninth floor, because he climbed up to the ninety-ninth floor first. Although Aolong is at the bottom, besides Lei Wenyuan and Ling Dao, he is the fastest to pass the Dragon Ladder so far. All three of them set new records, but it''s a pity that there is no difference between going faster and slower through the Dragon Ladder. "Am I number one? Am I number one?" Lei Wenyuan asked twice in a row, but when he saw Ling Dao who had already opened his eyes, he knew that it was not him who was the first one, and he was downcast like an eggplant beaten by frost. The gamble he proposed on his own initiative, he did not expect to be the loser. Whether it is second or third, there is no difference, the first is the winner. "It''s all your fault, you caused me to lose 500 heavenly grade spirit stones, what a good bet." Aolong glared at Lei Wenyuan. He was the third to pass the dragon ladder. He was definitely not satisfied with the result. Fortunately, the gap was not that big, even if they lost, they would still lose on the ninety-ninth floor. The real difference is the thirty-three steps in the middle. His will is not as strong as Ling Dao and Lei Wenyuan, and his ability to withstand the impact of will is not as strong as Ling Dao and Lei Wenyuan. The three of them passed the dragon ladder, but none of them entered the star gate. It''s not that they are greedy for life and afraid of death, and they are not afraid of death. The reason why they didn''t leave was because they hadn''t got the Lingshi they won. The gamble designed by Ling Dao helped them win a large sum of Lingshi. "Isn''t it only five hundred pieces of heavenly grade spirit stones, can you be a little bit promising?" Lei Wenyuan curled his lips, pointed at the Lingshi Mountain in front of Qianhui and said. Aolong suddenly smiled. Compared with the spirit stones they earned, the five hundred pieces of heavenly spirit stones they lost were really nothing. What''s more, even if they lost, they were all lost to Ling Dao, not to others. After other warriors passed the Dragon Ladder, they either rushed to the Dragon Lord Great World, or hesitated to take the risk. Ling Dao, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan are different. They didn''t enter the star gate, not considering whether to take risks, but waiting for Qianhui, to be precise, waiting for Qianhui''s spirit stone. "Why don''t you go in? Are you greedy for life and afraid of death?" "Why don''t we change positions, you are afraid of death, let us go." The general warriors behind complained dissatisfiedly, Ling Dao, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan stood on the ninety-ninth floor, and they had no intention of entering the star gate at all. They all wished they could rush into the star gate, but unfortunately there were still layers of steps above it, and it was as difficult as going up to the blue sky if they wanted to reach the ninety-ninth floor. "We are not in a hurry, you are in a hurry!" Aolong''s words made a large group of general warriors smoke from their nostrils, and their hope of reaching the ninety-ninth floor was too slim. No matter how anxious they are, if they don''t go through the dragon climbing ladder, they still don''t want to go to the dragon master world. The general warriors who originally wanted to run against Aolong, Lingdao and Lei Wenyuan all kept their mouths shut, and no one wanted to humiliate themselves. Qian Hui looked helpless, Ling Dao, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan were all staring at the Lingshi in front of her, of course she knew why the three of them didn''t move on. Fortunately, the next batch of warriors will be Qianhui, Lingdao believes that climbing the Dragon Ladder on the ninety-ninth floor will definitely not be a problem for her. In terms of speed, Qianhui is definitely not as fast as Lingdao, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan. The three of them compete, and Qianhui doesn''t want to compare with anyone. Qian Hui walks very steadily, whether it is the general trend of the world, the impact of will, or the illusion of killing, she is all too familiar with it. The great emperor of the Ling family must have taken care of the Ling family''s children by accepting apprentices. Qian Hui has long experienced the temper of the general trend of the world, the impact of will, and the illusion of killing, but it is not just climbing the dragon ladder. If Qianhui competes with Lingdao, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan, the speed will definitely be much faster than now. "Roughly counted, it is 38,000 yuan in units of Tianpin Lingshi." After reaching the ninety-ninth floor, Qianhui handed the Qiankun ring containing all the spirit stones to Lingdao. More than 10,000 Heavenly General Realm warriors placed bets, some using heavenly grade spirit stones, and some using earth grade spirit stones. Thirty-eight thousand heavenly grade spirit stones are completely beyond Lei Wenyuan''s imagination. Lei Wenyuan owed Tianling Pavilion 10,000 celestial spirit stones. Originally, he thought 10,000 celestial spirit stones was an astronomical figure. However, Ling Dao simply designed a gamble, and won 38,000 heavenly grade spirit stones. He really didn''t understand why it was so easy for Ling Dao to win Lingshi, but he lost Lingshi every day. "Lei Wenyuan is 10,000 yuan. After deducting the 500 yuan for Tianpin weapons, 10,000 yuan for Aolong, and 8000 yuan for Qianhui, the rest is mine." The 38,000 celestial spirit stones mentioned by Qian Hui did not include the 1,000 celestial spirit stones of Ling Dao and Aolong. Ling Dao returned Lei Wenyuan''s celestial-grade weapon to Lei Wenyuan, and confiscated five hundred celestial-grade spirit stones from him. Lei Wenyuan felt like a dream when he got 9,500 pieces of heavenly spirit stones all at once. Lei Wenyuan had never won so many spirit stones before, and if he added another five hundred heaven-grade spirit stones, he would be able to pay off the debt he owed to Tianling Pavilion. It''s just that he has no intention of repaying the debt at all. Tianling Pavilion has chased and killed him so many times, even if he has the spirit stone, he doesn''t want to pay it back. What''s more, he still wants to stay at the 9,500 Heavenly Grade Spirit Stones and slowly gamble with others. Lei Wenyuan is of course embarrassed to borrow Lingdao''s Lingshi to gamble every day. However, after Lei Wenyuan got the 9,500 heavenly grade spirit stones, he also had no intention of returning Lingdao. Anyway, Ling Dao won more spirit stones than him, and he believed that Ling Dao definitely didn''t care about the spirit stones he owed. Wait until he wins other people''s spirit stones in the future, and then return to Lingdao. In fact, Ling Dao won a total of 11,000 heaven-grade spirit stones. In addition to the 10,000 yuan allocated, there were also 1,000 heaven-grade spirit stones lost by Aolong and Lei Wenyuan. Although Aolong took 10,000 celestial spirit stones from Lingdao, he took out 500 celestial spirit stones before, and he and Lei Wenyuan only won 9,500 celestial spirit stones . Not all the spirit stones they got were heavenly, but also a lot of earthly spirits. The 10,000 celestial spirit stones mentioned by Ling Dao had already converted the earth tier spirit stones into celestial spirit stones. Just like Lei Wenyuan''s 9,500 heavenly-grade spirit stones, only more than 6,000 are truly heavenly-grade spirit stones, and the rest are earth-grade spirit stones. "I didn''t do anything, why did you give me 8,000 heavenly grade spirit stones?" Without saying a word, Lei Wenyuan and Aolong accepted the spirit stone Lingdao gave them, only Qianhui refused. The game was designed by Ling Dao, and neither Aolong nor Lei Wenyuan had any opinion on how Ling Dao divided the spirit stones. Anyway, they all got 9,500 celestial spirit stones, which is considered a huge profit. The celestial spirit stones they have are far more than most heavenly lords. "Eating what''s in the bowl, looking at what''s in the pot, some people just don''t get enough." Aolong sighed for a long time, and said with emotion. Of course Lingdao knew what Aolong meant, so he kicked Aolong''s body and kicked Aolong into the star gate. So far, Aolong is definitely the first one to be kicked in, and probably the last one. "The next time there is such a good thing, you must call me, not to mention giving Qianhui 8,000 pieces of heavenly spirit stones, even 10,000 pieces will do." Lei Wenyuan winked, before Ling Dao raised his leg, he rushed into the star gate. Going in by himself is better than being kicked in by Ling Dao. When he meets Aolong in the Dragon Master World, he can still laugh at Aolong. Ling Dao gave a wry smile, really speechless to Aolong and Lei Wenyuan. "If it weren''t for you, other people might not be willing to bet. You have helped a lot. You deserve the 8,000 Heavenly Grade Lingshi." Listening to Ling Dao talking on the ninety-ninth floor, those warriors who placed their bets wished they could tear Ling Dao apart. Lingdao used their spirit stones to give to friends, and also to curry favor with Qianhui. Their faces turned pale with anger. If they could go to the Dragon Lord Great World, they would definitely not let Ling Dao go. Without waiting for Qianhui''s rebuttal, Ling Dao returned the Qiankun Ring containing the Lingshi to Qianhui. After that, he stepped into the world of the Dragon Lord, and he would definitely not be able to scare him after a narrow escape. Die Wu, Aolong, and Lei Wenyuan have all entered the world of the Dragon Lord, but they don''t know where the star gate will send him, and will they meet them? Looking at Lingdao''s back, a smile appeared on Qianhui''s pretty face, and then she followed into the star gate. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 14 Zulong loves his little daughter the most. Although the Dragon Lord World was opened up by his little daughter, it also has his credit. The Dragon Lord Great World is definitely not comparable to the Sword God Great World. The Sword God Great World is only affiliated with a first-rank force, and the Dragon Lord Great World belongs to the real dragon family. The Dugu family is known as a family, but in fact it does not have the corresponding strength. Generally speaking, the family and the Holy Land are at the same level, so it should be an imperial power. When Dugu, the sword god who founded the Dugu family, was there, the Dugu family was really not afraid of the general imperial powers. Unfortunately, the later sword gods were not capable of fighting. The sun, moon and stars in the Dragon Lord Great World are all in the shape of dragons, as are the mountains, rivers, plants and trees. Unlike the Sword God Great World, the Sword God Great World is dominated by human races, while the Dragon Lord Great World is dominated by dragon races. The dragon clan does not only refer to the real dragon clan, but also those who have the blood of the dragon clan. One thing, Zulong is stronger than other great emperors, and that is the ability to give birth to offspring. According to legend, Zulong had nine sons, each of which was different, and the most edible Taotie was the descendant of Zulong. You must know that the nine sons are still children of the non-real dragon family born from the combination of Zulong and other races, and he has more children of the real dragon family. Zulong is the first dragon in the world. Fortunately, his blood is very strong. Even if he combines with other races, he may give birth to a real dragon. The reason why it is said that Zulong has nine sons is because those nine sons have achieved great achievements, and none of them are real dragons. The number of Zulong''s children must be far more than nine. I have to say, in terms of women, no, in terms of magnetism, Zulong is not picky at all. According to legend, the ancestor dragon played with an elephant, so there was a dragon elephant; the ancestor dragon played with a tortoise, so there was a dragon tortoise; the ancestor dragon played with a horse, so there was a dragon horse; The dragon has played and won, so there is a dragon eagle... Those that fly in the sky, those that run on the ground, and those that swim in the water, as long as they are interesting, Zulong wants them all. Zulong was a peerless powerhouse in the wild period. There are many legends about him, but I don''t know how credible it is. Anyway, Zulong had quite a few children, compared to other great emperors, he was definitely prolific. If you want to become the overlord race in the barbaric period, the number is too small. The true dragon clan can become the overlord, and it is inseparable from other non-true dragons. Of course, the dragon clan has a strict hierarchy, and the real dragon must be respected. There is no way for a phaseless beast to become the overlord, because the number is too small and pitiful. Don''t ignore the role of quantity. The human race can become the master of the world because the base is too large. In terms of numbers, the Dragon Clan, Phoenix Clan, Kunpeng Clan, Idol Clan, etc. combined are not as good as the Human Clan. Even if a hundred people is not as good as a dragon, what if it is a thousand people, ten thousand people? The True Dragon Clan, Phoenix Clan, and Kunpeng Clan were all overlords in the barbaric period, but now, no one race dares to fight the entire human race, because they cannot fight. From ancient times to the present, there are too many imperial powers born in the three thousand territories of the heavens. Fortunately, all the imperial powers are not of the same mind, otherwise it would not be a problem to wipe out the True Dragon Clan. "Aolong and Lei Wenyuan are not here, I don''t know where they have been teleported." Ling Dao stood on a dragon-shaped mountain peak, looked around, but found no one else. Aolong and Lei Wenyuan just walked into the star gate one step ahead of him. If they teleported in one place, it is impossible for Lingdao not to see them. Anyway, with the strength of Aolong and Lei Wenyuan, it would be good not to bully other general warriors, no one can bully them. The Ling Family Emperor only asked them to go to the Dragon Lord Great World, and did not say what they would do specifically. It seems that what they need to do most is to ensure their own survival. It was clearly written on the front of the star gate that if you enter, you will be close to death, but Ling Dao still doesn''t know where the danger comes from. It may be other general-level warriors, because they all want to be apprentices of the Great Emperor of the Ling family. Killing a general-level warrior means that the possibility of becoming the emperor''s apprentice will increase by one point. It is also possible that they are creatures from the Dragon Lord Great World, and the warriors from the Ling family are all foreigners. Those who can come to the world of the Dragon Lord through climbing the dragon ladder are all geniuses, and there are many truly powerful people among them. After Ling Dao arrived in the Heaven Realm, he went to the Wild Desolate Realm in a daze, then the Chaotic Ancient Realm, and then the Tianling Realm. There are very few powerful people he knows, and most of the people who passed the Dragon Ladder this time have never seen him. "No matter what the test of the Dragon Lord Great World is, as long as the slave family kills all the other general warriors, won''t they be able to become the emperor''s apprentice?" Aolong stared at one young woman after another, and the one who impressed him the most was a purple-haired girl. It''s a pity that the purple-haired girl covered her face with a light veil, and Aolong couldn''t see her face clearly at all. Judging from Aolong''s professional eyes, the purple-haired girl is definitely a beautiful woman who can overwhelm the country and the city. If Aolong was here, he would recognize that the one sitting beside the dragon-shaped river was the purple-haired girl he wanted to see. Not only because of her flowing purple hair, but also because she has a devil-like figure, which seems to be made by the heavens. The little bare feet of the purple-haired girl were white and crystal clear, as moist as jade, as soft as satin, with graceful curves, soft as if there were no bones. The ten toes are well-proportioned and neat, and the toenails are beautiful pink, shining with a natural luster, like ten small petals. A pair of jade feet swayed gently, every time they touched the surface of the river, water splashed everywhere. The slender and slender legs are mostly exposed, and the skin is delicate and silky like satin. The lavender short skirt set off her legs like clean white lotuses. The light white top seems to be unable to contain the fullness of the chest. It embraces the snow into a peak, and the fragrance is like a dew. It looks like a pair of pearls. There was a smile on the corner of her mouth, and a pair of bright eyes were as clear as stars. The pupils are like black pearls, turning from time to time, cunning, intelligent, somewhat naughty, somewhat agile. The long eyelashes flicker as the eyes blink. Even if she covered her face with a light veil, it was difficult to conceal her beauty. At that time, Aolong wished he could rush up the dragon ladder and lift the veil of the purple-haired girl, but he didn''t act. Not only Aolong, Ling Dao and Lei Wenyuan also noticed the purple-haired girl, they didn''t keep staring like Aolong. If they heard the words of the purple-haired girl, they would definitely feel unbelievable. Her idea was too crazy. In order to become the emperor''s apprentice, she wanted to kill all other competitors. The Great Emperor of the Ling family said that only by walking out of the Dragon Lord''s great world alive can he be qualified to become his apprentice. If she is the only one going out, then the subsequent test can be cancelled? If someone knew the purple-haired girl, they would not be surprised to hear what she said. She is Miaoyin, a genius disciple of the imperial power, who is at the peak of her current state, known as a demon girl. Legend has it that Miaoyin is as beautiful as a fairy, but unfortunately, no one has seen her appearance after taking off her veil. "Don''t you bunch of stinky men want to know what the slave family looks like? The moment before the slave family killed you, they made you wish to meet the most beautiful woman in the world. Even if you die, you can still smile in Jiuquan, giggling ..." The silver bell-like laughter is extremely pleasant, but what Miaoyin said makes people feel creepy. She wasn''t joking, but she really wanted to kill her. If she met other Heavenly General warriors, she would definitely not show mercy. Her purpose is not to kill one or two, but to kill all the general warriors who come in. Her eyes suddenly moved, she originally planned to leave, but now she changed her mind. Because she sensed that a general-level martial artist was rushing towards where she was. After she put on her clothes, she quietly waited for the general martial artist to come. "I didn''t expect to be able to meet a girl here. It seems that you and I are destined, why don''t you have a chat?" Linghu Rui''s eyes lit up, he didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful purple-haired girl in the Dragon Lord Great World. No matter what the face behind the veil looks like, just the figure of the purple-haired girl can let him play for a while. There are not a few girls he has spoiled, but in terms of body, none are better than the purple-haired girl. Originally, he didn''t want to participate in the matter of accepting apprentices from the Great Emperor of the Ling family. He is a disciple of Ling Xiao Pavilion, so there is no need to go to the Ling family to take risks. However, after seeing Die Wu, he felt that the trip was worthwhile. If Die Wu''s strength was not too strong, and he couldn''t figure out the details of Die Wu, he would have attacked Die Wu long ago. After Die Wu went to the Dragon Lord Great World, Linghu Rui rushed to the front. The ninety-nine-floor Climbing Dragon Ladder was very difficult for Linghu Rui, and it took a lot of effort to pass the Climbing Dragon Ladder. It''s a pity that after entering the world of the Dragon Lord, he didn''t meet any warriors at the Heavenly General level, and Die Wu was even missing. Fortunately, God was kind to him, and it was his blessing to meet a purple-haired girl. The territory where Miaoyin is located is far away from Tianlingyu, so Linghu Rui doesn''t know her at all. If Linghu Rui had heard of the witch Miaoyin, he would not have time to escape, and he would not dare to have any unreasonable thoughts about Miaoyin. "Young master is a talented person, willing to chat with the slave family, it is the blessing of the slave family." Miaoyin said delicately, with a crisp voice, like big pearls and small pearls falling on a jade plate. She raised her head slightly, glanced at Linghu Rui, then lowered her head shyly. Linghu Rui''s bones were about to crumble. He didn''t expect to have such good luck in the world of the Dragon Lord. "Linghu Rui in the lower Lingxiao Pavilion, I met the girl!" Linghu Rui quickly reported his background, Lingxiao Pavilion is an imperial power, and the surname Linghu is the blood of the emperor. As long as the purple-haired girl in front of her has heard of High Heaven Pavilion, she will definitely look at him with admiration. Sure enough, just as he thought, the purple-haired girl raised her head again after hearing the words, her flawless pretty face was even redder than before, and she was extremely shy. "Girl, the world of the Dragon Lord is full of dangers. If you don''t let me protect you, with my ability, I will definitely keep you safe and sound." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 15 Linghu Rui was very proud. Without revealing her identity, the girl in purple was willing to chat with him. After knowing that he was a disciple of the High Heaven Pavilion, maybe the girl in purple wanted to throw herself into his arms, but she was just pretending to be reserved. I thought he was a difficult person The role, I didn''t expect to get it easily. "Is that so, can I ask Mr. Linghu for something?" Miaoyin smiled slightly, and her beautiful eyes were bent into crescents, making Linghu Rui''s saliva almost flow out. Even though she was wearing a veil, Linghu Rui made up her own imagination and imagined her beauty , Linghu Rui doesn''t care whether he can become the emperor''s apprentice or not, he only wants to get a wonderful sound now. "Of course, you can ask for anything, including my body." With a wretched smile on his face, Linghurui walked towards Miaoyin step by step. He didn''t know what Miaoyin wanted, whether it was heaven-grade weapons or heaven-grade martial arts, as long as Miaoyin was willing to follow him, he could give Miaoyin anything, but , Miaoyin''s next words made Linghu Rui''s face change drastically. "I want your life." Just when Linghu Rui was fluttering, Miaoyin raised her right hand, with jade-like fingers, and touched it lightly in the void, and a melodious voice sounded, like the most beautiful piano sound, but, for Linghu For Hu Rui, it was the sound of death. Miao Yin was not joking, but really wanted to kill Linghu Rui. Linghu Rui, who was full of fighting naked, never would have thought that Miao Yin, who was shy before, would suddenly kill him. As a genius disciple of the High Heaven Pavilion, Linghu Rui''s reaction could not be described as unpleasant. The huge shadow of the fist smashed towards Miaoyin like Gu Yue. "poof" On Linghu Rui''s neck, there was a bloodstain. Although he is no different from before, in fact, his body and head have been separated. The invisible sound wave, like a sharp sword as thin as a cicada''s wing, passed through Linghu Rui''s neck. At the same time, the sound waves impacted his will world, completely shattering his will world. Even Linghu Rui in his heyday was not Miaoyin''s opponent, what''s more, Linghu Rui still made a hasty move. The shadow of Linghu Rui''s fist was directly shattered by Miaoyin''s sound waves. Extremely tenacious, Linghu Rui stared at Miaoyin, never expecting that he would die in the Dragon Lord Great World. "Miaoyin from the slave family, send the young master off for the last time." Miaoyin slowly lifted the veil, her beautiful face is enough to drive countless men crazy, and make countless women feel ashamed. Eight words appeared in Linghu Rui''s heart, "He looks like a fairy and has a heart of snakes and scorpions. I don''t know if it is retribution or not. Hu Rui had spoiled so many women, and ended up dying at the hands of women at a young age. Wisps of purple flames suddenly appeared under Linghu Rui''s feet. In just a moment, Linghu Rui was burned to ashes. After killing Linghu Rui, the body must be destroyed, because Miaoyin needs to kill other It is better to take the initiative to attract bees and butterflies, and attract other general warriors here. Miaoyin sat cross-legged on the ground, then took out a guqin, and played it lightly. The piece she is playing now has no offensive power, but only the ability to confuse the mind. If a warrior in the general realm hears it, She will definitely come over in a daze, and then she can make a move and kill the opponent. She is a peerless beauty, and the general warriors who came to the world of the Dragon Lord are all young and full-blooded, so it is normal to have thoughts about her, not to mention, the music she plays will also make them feel that way in their hearts. **Zoom in, once they attack her, she will kill them without hesitation. Of course, in addition to the general-level warriors who came in, the Dragon Lord Great World also has native creatures. Miaoyin has never been merciful to the general-level warriors who came from the Ling family. Creatures, she also shot fiercely. In just three days, she killed eighteen dragons in the general realm. Where they are teleported through the star gate, they will generally not encounter members of the dragon clan who are too high-level. The Dragon Master World is not the Sword God World. The highest state of life in the world is the peak of the Saint King state. Fortunately, the Great Emperor of the Ling Family is reliable. Otherwise, if they were sent to the location of Tianjun, Tianzun, or even the Holy King, the possibility of their survival would be almost zero. There are two camps who want to worship the Great Emperor of the Ling Family. A camp is full of Celestial Venerate, and they will often encounter Celestial Venerate wherever they teleport. There are no absolutes in the world. It is normal for the warriors of the Heavenly General Realm sent here to meet the dragon creatures of the Heavenly King Realm. If they meet Tianjun and Tianzun, they can only be considered unlucky. Anyway, they died in the Dragon Lord World. People will avenge them, even if it is a disciple of the emperor rank force, if he dies in the world of the dragon master, his death will be in vain. It is true that the emperor rank forces of the human race can exterminate the true dragon family. However, it is rare for a single emperor rank force to challenge the true dragon family, such as the Lingxiao Pavilion, the ancient emperor palace, the death building and the Taiyin palace. In a fight to the death between the Emperor Rank forces and the True Dragon Clan, the True Dragon Clan will surely win. "Where is the sound of the piano, who is playing the piano." Lei Wenyuan glanced suspiciously, but he didn''t find Miaoyin playing the piano. He was about ten or twenty miles away from Miaoyin. In Lei Wenyuan''s ears, he was only at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm after all, so he would definitely be affected by Miaoyin''s piano sound. "Another fish has taken the bait, hehehe..." Miaoyin would change places to play the piano every three hours, otherwise, it would be impossible for her to kill all the general warriors who came in. She was able to find Lei Wenyuan first, not because her eyesight was better than Lei Wen''s. Yuan Hao, she didn''t discover Lei Wenyuan by eyes, but by the sound of the piano. In just half a stick of incense, Lei Wenyuan rushed to Miaoyin''s side. Miaoyin cast a wink at Lei Wenyuan from afar, and the sound of the piano had amplified Lei Wenyuan''s desire. Yuan will definitely come over to tease her like other general warriors, and even touch her. It''s a pity that none of those general warriors succeeded, because as soon as they were about to make a move, Miaoyin would immediately kill them. Miaoyin seemed to have seen Lei Wenyuan make a fool of himself, and then she only needed to gently wave the strings, Lei Wenyuan could be killed instantly. "What do you want to do by playing the piano to draw me over?" Lei Wenyuan was thinking the same as Miaoyin, and slowly walked to her side, but Lei Wenyuan didn''t make any moves, not even a trace of lust in his eyes, fortunately, it was Lei Wenyuan who met Miaoyin, if For Aolong, a big battle is bound to happen. "How can you have no desires?" Miaoyin''s face was astonished. Fortunately, Lei Wenyuan couldn''t see her expression because of the light veil covering her face. It''s not like she hasn''t seen a gentleman before. If it was normal, she wouldn''t do anything to her. However, after listening to her music A gentleman would reveal the desire in his heart. Lei Wenyuan''s situation completely broke Miaoyin''s cognition. In the past, it wasn''t that no one was not affected by Miaoyin, it''s just that such a person''s realm is higher than Miaoyin''s, and Miaoyin has never seen a warrior of the same realm, who is not affected by her piano music at all, besides, Lei Wenyuan is obviously attracted by her It''s not that he wasn''t affected by the piano music, but that he really didn''t have that passion. Don''t say that Miaoyin doesn''t understand, in fact Aolong doesn''t understand either. Every time Aolong invites Lei Wenyuan to enjoy pictures of beautiful women out of the bath, Lei Wenyuan refuses without hesitation. Even if he meets a good-looking girl, Lei Wenyuan has the most Just glanced at it, and there was no intention of continuing to look at it at all. "You answer my question first, why did you lead me here?" Lei Wenyuan''s question made Miaoyin embarrassed. Could it be that she wants to tell Lei Wenyuan that she lured him here to kill him? If you think about it unreasonably, it''s not easy for her to do it. She''s not a murderous monster. It''s impossible to meet someone casually and kill him. Being cruel does not mean that Miaoyin has no bottom line, Lei Wenyuan asked again and again, Miaoyin snorted angrily, and left here holding the guqin, she should let Lei Wenyuan go first, if next time Lei Wenyuan reveals his true colors If not, she will definitely kill Lei Wenyuan without mercy. "Hey, you haven''t answered my question yet, so you just want to leave." Lei Wenyuan hurriedly chased after him, but Miaoyin''s speed was even faster, Miaoyin seemed to be transformed into a musical note, walking in the void, the speed was unbelievable, Lei Wenyuan only chased for a while, then he was unwilling to give up It''s not that he has no ability to catch up with Miaoyin, but that there is no need to waste time on Miaoyin. "It''s strange, is there something wrong with my guqin, or the problem lies with me." Miaoyin was puzzled, she ran to another place, sat down cross-legged, and began to play the guqin seriously. Her long purple hair fluttered with the wind, and a small strand of long hair stuck to her face, adding a bit of style , where she is now, is less than thirty miles away from Lingdao. If Lei Wenyuan is willing to chase after him, maybe he has already met Ling Dao now. The distance between Lei Wenyuan and Ling Dao is not too far, but they don''t know where each other is. They are all strangers, and they don''t know where they are. "Um." Ling Dao''s hearing is very good, and at a distance of thirty miles, he can still hear Miaoyin''s qin sound. Dao, all affected by the sound of the piano, rushed towards the place where Miaoyin was. A smile flashed across her eyes like black pearls. Miaoyin can be sure that there is something wrong with Lei Wenyuan. There is nothing wrong with her and her guqin. Miaoyin saw the desire in that aspect in Lingdao''s eyes , as long as Ling Dao is brought to her side, she can get rid of Ling Dao. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 16 "Ding ding ding..." Qianqianyu finger plucks the strings, the sound is melodious and melodious, and the sound is like the sound of nature. The sound waves spread like ripples in the void. The closer to Miaoyin, the greater the impact on Lingdao. Miaoyin''s hands are like the wind, and she plays faster and faster. Lei Wenyuan didn''t have that passion, while Ling Dao was stronger than the average person, so he must have been more affected. The smile in Miaoyin''s eyes became more and more intense, and Ling Dao was less than three feet away from her. As long as Ling Dao dared to stretch his hand in front of her, she would attack Ling Dao fiercely. When she was a child, Miaoyin''s mother told her that there is nothing good about men. Listen to it every day, every day, and after arriving, Miaoyin is convinced. As long as someone touches her, she can be ruthless (kill him. According to her mother, if you don''t get rid of those stinky men, they will ruin you. The demon girl Miaoyin, whose surname is Dong, comes from the Holy Land of Tianqin, and is an imperial power founded by Emperor Qin. Dong Miaoyin''s mother is the elder of Tianqin Holy Land. She doesn''t know who her father is. The reason why she believed what her mother said might have something to do with the fact that she didn''t have a father since she was a child. She let Lei Wenyuan go because Lei Wenyuan was different from other men. Ling Dao''s eyes were filled with endless lust, and even the void of the Dragon Lord Great World seemed to become scorching hot. Not only was he affected, but Dong Miaoyin was also surprised. The man I met before didn''t have that kind of desire at all, but the man I met now has stronger desires in that respect than anyone he has ever seen before. The two people Dong Miaoyin met before and after were diametrically opposed, not because Ling Dao was a pervert, but because of the skills he practiced. Usually, he can suppress the desire in his heart, but Dong Miaoyin insists on drawing out his desire, and then continuously amplifying it. The qin music of Tianqin Holy Land is already powerful, not to mention Dong Miaoyin is still a peerless genius of the younger generation. She sneaked out, otherwise, her elders would not have come for her. No matter how powerful the Emperor of the Ling family is, he probably won''t achieve much in the field of piano. "Eight steps to star chasing!" Suddenly, Ling Dao resorted to footwork, which startled Dong Miaoyin. In the blink of an eye, Ling Dao appeared in front of Dong Miaoyin, with a big hand on her shoulder. A trace of anger appeared on Dong Miaoyin''s pretty face. So far, Ling Dao was the first young man who really met her. As soon as the others were about to attack her, she acted first and beheaded them. However, Ling Dao moved too fast, and Dong Miaoyin had no time to dodge or make a move. The warm big hands seemed to be made of flames, and Dong Miaoyin''s shoulders were burned. "I haven''t finished beating the piano music of my family, so why are you in such a hurry?" While Dong Miaoyin was speaking, she backed up, trying to distance herself from Lingdao, and then use the sound of the piano to kill Lingdao. Ling Dao was greatly influenced by her piano music, she could completely make Ling Dao muddleheaded, and his combat power was not even 100% of his usual strength. What''s more, she doesn''t know Ling Dao, a warrior in the late stage of the general realm, she really doesn''t take it seriously. However, after actually doing it, Dong Miaoyin knew that she was wrong. Ling Dao''s big hands, like iron tongs, firmly locked her shoulders. She wanted to retreat, but Lingdao wouldn''t let her retreat, with a "tear", the light white top was torn, revealing the beautiful collarbone, and the skin was delicate and crystal clear like jade. Without saying a word, Ling Dao stretched out his other big hand and touched Dong Miaoyin''s collarbone. A cold light flashed in Dong Miaoyin''s eyes, and then he plucked the strings with both hands, and the notes, containing endless murderous intent, attacked Ling Dao. It was as if thousands of cavalry charged forward, and they were bound to take Ling Dao''s life. "Want to sink my consciousness? Dreaming!" The Sword Demon in Taikoo City said coldly. Dong Miaoyin wanted his life, so of course he didn''t need to show mercy to Dong Miaoyin. The benefits of one body and two points are reflected again. Ling Dao and Sword Demon have the same memory. Dong Miaoyin''s piano music affects Ling Dao, but not Sword Demon, because Sword Demon is not in the Dragon Lord World at all. It is precisely because of the existence of the sword demon that Ling Dao can maintain his sanity. Dong Miaoyin shot at him, he withdrew his big hand that was grabbing Dong Miaoyin''s collarbone, and then unhesitatingly used the Kunpeng Fist, smashing hundreds of musical notes with one punch. Dong Miaoyin''s desire to use qin music to weaken his combat power can only be described as whimsical. Holding the big hand on Dong Miaoyin''s shoulder, he pulled hard, making Dong Miaoyin lean towards Ling Dao''s body. Dong Miaoyin never thought that the matter would develop to such an extent. She thought that Ling Dao should be able to solve it easily, but who knew it was completely different from what she imagined. The warm and fragrant nephrite was in his arms, and Ling Dao''s big hand moved from Dong Miaoyin''s shoulder to Dong Miaoyin''s waist. The slender waist was suitable for a full grip. Even if Dong Miaoyin was leaning on Ling Dao, Ling Dao could still feel the softness of her chest. Ling Dao''s other hand grabbed Dong Miaoyin''s guqin. If a sword cultivator in the Heavenly General Realm loses his sword weapon, his combat power will inevitably be weakened. Qin Xiu in the Heavenly General Realm, if he loses his guqin, his combat power will definitely be weakened. Ling Dao''s idea is very simple, that is to take away Dong Miaoyin''s Guqin. Without Guqin, Dong Miaoyin''s strength will be weakened, and it will be easier for Ling Dao to deal with her. Dong Miaoyin only felt a strong masculine aura rushing towards her face. She had never been so intimate with a man since she was a child. She only felt that her body was weak and her face was flushed, but her rationality told her that she must not relax now, otherwise, unimaginable consequences might happen. "The slave family is very angry, and the consequences will be serious!" After arriving in the world of the Dragon Lord, Dong Miaoyin has always been calm, even if she kills other warriors of the Heavenly General realm, it is a trivial matter for her. But now, she could no longer maintain her composure, her beautiful eyes were filled with raging anger, as if she wanted to burn Ling Dao to ashes. Her left hand grabbed Ling Dao''s big hand, preventing Ling Dao from snatching her guqin. Her pretty face, which was already flushed, was now even redder to the ears. This was the first time she took the initiative to grab a man''s hand. She wished she could crush Ling Dao''s big hand, but unfortunately she couldn''t do it. Just stronger than the physical body, even if Ling Dao is a small realm lower than her, it is far more than her physical strength. Ling Dao''s hand must be bigger than Dong Miaoyin''s. Dong Miaoyin''s left hand was originally intended to grab his left hand, but now it is held in the palm of his hand by his left hand. Ling Dao, who practiced the wild Zhuxian Jin, not only completely defeated Dong Miaoyin in terms of physical strength, but also completely defeated Dong Miaoyin in terms of physical strength. Dong Miaoyin originally planned to use his right hand to play the guqin, but his body trembled and his right hand trembled, and he failed to play at all. It wasn''t her own problem, but the big hand holding her waist was moving upwards. Just a little bit, Lingdao''s right hand was able to climb from the plain to the peak. "Bastard! Bastard! Beast! Not as good as a beast! Hooligan! Stinky hooligan!" Dong Miaoyin''s silver teeth were almost crushed, she cursed angrily, but Lingdao was not affected at all. Ling Dao is a very realistic person, scolding Dong Miaoyin a few times will not hurt or itch, and will not lose a piece of meat. It''s better to take advantage of it, Dong Miaoyin scolded him, then his right hand continued to move upwards. She really couldn''t stand it, who knows what would happen if Ling Dao was allowed to do anything. At the critical moment, she no longer expected to play the guqin, but grabbed the guqin and threw it at Lingdao. As a genius disciple of Tianqin Holy Land, Dong Miaoyin is a person who loves Qin very much, but in extraordinary times, she has to do extraordinary things. If her guqin is just a low-grade weapon, she really can''t do anything to Ling Dao. Fortunately, the guqin her mother gave her is a heavenly weapon. Even if Ling Dao is physically strong, he can''t withstand the smashing of the heavenly weapon. After all, he is only at the late stage of the general realm, and he is still far away from Tianzun. At the same time, Dong Miaoyin began to sing a cappella. In addition to using the sound of the piano to attack, her singing also had great lethality. Ling Dao ate her tofu, of course she would not let him go. If others found out that the demon girl of Tianqin Holy Land was hugged by another man, even Xuefeng was almost lost, then Dong Miaoyin would really be ashamed to face others. "boom" The Tianpin Guqin hit Ling Dao''s body, making a muffled sound, and Ling Dao took three steps back to stabilize his figure. Fortunately, he practiced the wild Zhu Xianjin. If it were other warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, he might have broken a few sternums, and he just felt a little pain. Dong Miaoyin''s body twisted, and she finally broke free from Ling Dao''s arms. There was a hole in the light white shirt, which was torn by Ling Dao. More importantly, she felt that wherever Ling Dao touched, it was hot. She had never hated a man so much, she didn''t know if Ling Dao was unlucky or lucky. Sound wave kept attacking Ling Dao, and Dong Miaoyin getting rid of his embrace was also good for him, that is, his hands were freed. A pair of fists hit repeatedly, smashing Dong Miaoyin''s sonic attacks to pieces. Taking advantage of Ling Dao''s attack, Dong Miaoyin has already distanced herself from Ling Dao. What happened before, to Dong Miaoyin, was like a dream, nothing more than a nightmare. She didn''t want others to know that she was making a fool of herself, and she didn''t want to see Ling Dao. Only by killing Ling Dao, Ling Dao will not be seen in the future, and no one will know what happened today. "Nujia Tianqin Holy Land, Dong Miaoyin, what about you? A stinky rascal!" For some reason, Dong Miaoyin wanted to get to know Ling Dao before killing him. In the previous battle, Dong Miaoyin''s strength could not be used at all. Although Ling Dao exudes a scorching aura, Dong Miaoyin is very clear that Ling Dao has not lost his mind at all. She doesn''t know how Ling Dao did it, anyway, she won''t underestimate Ling Dao anymore. "In Xia Lingdao, I just want to say, Miss Dong has a really good figure and her skin is even better." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 17 Dong Miaoyin scolded out of anger, Ling Dao said it calmly, but it was Dong Miaoyin who got angry. Ling Dao''s words were too lethal, almost causing Dong Miaoyin to go berserk. She played the piano music and attracted Ling Dao to get rid of Ling Dao. As a result, Ling Dao was not only unscathed, but also ate her tofu. She killed Jiaolong and killed other warriors at the Heavenly General level, and she didn''t suffer at all, but she suffered a big loss at the hands of Ling Dao. She didn''t hide her killing intent towards Ling Dao at all, she wanted to kill Ling Dao, Ling Dao must know. However, Ling Dao still dared to tease her, but he just didn''t take her seriously. "Do you know that people who are too courageous usually die early." The Tianpin Guqin has returned to Dong Miaoyin''s hands again. Her combat power is already strong. If she uses the Tianpin Guqin, even if she cannot exert the full power of the Tianpin Guqin, she can defeat all the general warriors in the Tianqin Holy Land . It is absolutely not an exaggeration to say that she is the first day general of Tianqin Holy Land. "Don''t scare me, I''m very timid." Ling Dao blinked at Dong Miaoyin, Dong Miaoyin was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. Dong Miaoyin didn''t know before that someone could be so hateful, she wished she could bite off Ling Dao''s flesh one by one. Ling Dao was able to fight her soberly before, which shows that Ling Dao was always sober and deliberately took advantage of her. "Hanmei Aoxue!" Dong Miaoyin stopped talking to Ling Dao, because the more she talked, the more angry she became. If she was bickering now, she would definitely not be as good as Ling Dao. Ten jade-like fingers plucked the strings again, and now she is using the attacking tune. The pleasant sound of the piano caused the temperature in the venue to drop suddenly, and flakes of goose feather-like snowflakes fell. The musical notes turned into plum blossoms, and the murderous intent was restrained. When the plum blossoms bloomed, the murderous intent exploded, as if to strangle the opponent into pieces. Pieces of snowflakes floated into Lingdao''s world of will, trying to freeze his world of will. Hanmei Aoxue is a double attack, no matter it is the real world or the world of will, they must be attacked. Ling Dao has a strong will, and when facing Qin Xiu, he has a certain advantage. Pieces of snowflakes can''t help Lingdao''s world of will, and the double attack can be regarded as abolishing the first layer. The remaining one can''t hurt Ling Dao, because Ling Dao is a martial artist, and his physical body is stronger than his physical body. The big handprint covering the sky is like the collapse of the sky, shattering the blooming plum blossoms one after another. Ling Dao did not retreat but advanced, and the stars seemed to be held in the palm of his hand. He walked like a dragon and rushed towards Dong Miaoyin. Dong Miaoyin is a piano repairer. If it is a long-distance battle, she has the upper hand and is difficult to deal with. "One thought of reincarnation!" Of course Dong Miaoyin could see Lingdao''s intentions, the speed at which a pair of jade hands played the piano became faster and faster. There seemed to be a clanging sword sound, and it was also like a knife and ax hitting each other, and thunder rumbled. What she is playing now is the famous eternal reincarnation of Tianqin Holy Land. It''s a pity that she is only at the peak of the genius realm, and it is impossible for her to truly play the eternal reincarnation. What she played was only a small part of the first part of the eternal reincarnation, a thought of reincarnation. Even so, when playing this song, no Qin Xiu of the same realm can beat her. Even Dong Miaoyin''s elders praised her reincarnation. If Ling Dao hadn''t shown too much strength, Dong Miaoyin wouldn''t have played One Thought Reincarnation. Because playing such a powerful war song consumes a lot of energy, the longer Ling Dao persists, the more exhausted she will be. According to legend, after death, a person turns into a ghost, and then can be reincarnated, which is reincarnation. In the previous life, Ling Dao didn''t believe it, but now, Ling Dao half believed it. After his death in the previous life, he did not turn into a ghost, but he did reincarnate and became the son of King Xiaoyao. Only after he had died once did he realize that there is no such thing as a ghost after death. With Dong Miaoyin''s cultivation base, people below the heavenly king will inevitably be affected by the thought of reincarnation. With just one thought, one can enter reincarnation and become a lonely ghost, wandering between heaven and earth. Even, some heavenly kings will be tricked, even the peak heavenly king is immersed in her piano music, unable to extricate himself. She is already a peerless genius in Tianqin Holy Land, and she has Tianpin Guqin in her hand, so she is really difficult to deal with. It''s a pity that she met Ling Dao, not only because of Ling Dao''s tenacity, but also because he had experienced reincarnation, and the thought of reincarnation didn''t have a great impact on him. The most important thing is that the Sword Demon is still in Taikoo City, as long as the Sword Demon is fine, her qin music will not let Ling Dao''s consciousness sink. Ling Dao pretended to be immersed in the piano music, because he wanted to use his tricks to solve Dong Miaoyin in one fell swoop. Against warriors of the same realm, Dong Miaoyin''s reincarnation has never failed. Because of this, she let down her vigilance. She really thought that Ling Dao was in a daze, and the next step was the stone carving of her ultimate move. "Keng Keng" The sound of the piano turned into a sword, shining with a metallic luster, and the cold light seemed to be able to tear the flesh of the king of heaven. Originally, Dong Miaoyin planned to kill Ling Dao, but at the critical moment, she accidentally manipulated the weapon and attacked Ling Dao''s limbs. For warriors in the general realm, injuries to limbs can all be recovered. Even if you lose an arm, if you take the holy medicine for healing, you can regenerate the limb. What''s more, Dong Miaoyin''s weapons, at most, left wounds on Lingdao''s limbs, which would not make him lack arms or legs. Just when a weapon was about to hit Ling Dao, Ling Dao suddenly moved, like a real dragon in human form, rampaging. A pair of fists, as if made of ancient god gold, smashed one weapon after another. He stepped on the star chasing eight steps, as if turning himself into a Kunpeng, increasing his speed to the extreme. In just an instant, Ling Dao rushed to Dong Miaoyin''s body. Dong Miaoyin never imagined that Lingdao could come back when he clearly had an absolute advantage. Fortunately, she is the first day general of Tianqin Holy Land after all, and she can still retreat calmly in times of crisis. Hundreds of musical notes turned into a city wall, blocking Ling Dao. Ling Dao punched the city wall, causing the city wall to shake violently. Immediately after another punch, hundreds of notes shattered. However, Dong Miaoyin has opened the distance again, and it is obviously not easy for Ling Dao to defeat her. Dong Miaoyin also had a headache. Ling Dao, who was only in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, was even more difficult to deal with than the Heavenly King Realm fighters she had ever seen. Even playing the thought of reincarnation did not hurt Ling Dao. Fortunately, she changed her mind at the critical moment, otherwise, Ling Dao would have shot mercilessly just now. If you use the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength, Ling Dao''s Kunpeng Fist will explode with even more powerful power. "You are very strong, but unfortunately, you came here earlier than me, and you don''t know as much about the world of the Dragon Lord as I do. Because I have a dragon spirit, but you don''t, you are doomed to be a loser." Dragon Spirit, said to be formed by the condensation of dragon energy, has the shape of a dragon, transparent body, and different sizes. In the world of the Dragon Lord, the dragon spirit can enhance the strength of the warrior. The bigger the dragon spirit, the greater the enhancement. After leaving the world of the Dragon Lord, you can refine the dragon spirit and strengthen your body. Most of the dragon clan in the Dragon Lord Great World have absorbed dragon spirits, and as long as they are killed, the dragon spirits will collapse and disappear into the world. However, if other warriors act in time, they can gather together the dragon spirits that are about to collapse, and either refine them or keep them to increase their strength. Dong Miaoyin had killed Jiaolong, obtained the dragon spirit of Jiaolong, and even some of the general warriors she killed had obtained dragon spirits. Dragon spirits can be fused, and all the dragon spirits she obtained can be fused together to become a three-foot-long transparent dragon. As long as she lets the dragon spirit attach to her body, she can enhance her defense and attack power. The three-foot-long transparent little dragon can already be transformed into a battle suit, which can be draped over Dong Miaoyin''s body. After wearing the dragon spirit battle suit, whoever plays the war song again, the power of the war song will be enhanced. If Ling Dao''s attack hit him, the dragon spirit battle suit could help her offset part of the power. "Dragon Spirit?" Ling Dao does not have a dragon spirit, because he doesn''t even know what a dragon spirit is. In fact, there are dragon spirits in many places in the Dragon Master World, and whether they can be found is a problem. If Ling Dao wears the Dragon Spirit battle suit, the increase in combat power he will get will definitely be greater than that of Dong Miaoyin, because he relies more on melee combat. "It''s the two of them, they are outsiders, they are human races, eat them!" When Ling Dao and Dong Miaoyin were in a decisive battle, a group of flood dragons rushed over. Among them were the Heavenly Generals and the Heavenly Kings. The native creatures of the Dragon Lord Great World are already hostile to the human race, especially Dong Miaoyin''s hands, which are also stained with the blood of the dragon, of course they will not let Dong Miaoyin and Ling Dao go. The Dragon Lord Great World is an open world, unlike the Sword God Great World, there is a star gate in the heavens to teleport to the Dragon Lord Great World. Although the Dragon Lord Great World belongs to the Dragon Clan, the Dragon Clan deliberately gave the people a star gate, allowing them to send juniors to the Dragon Lord Great World to sharpen. The Dragon Clan will also send juniors to fight in the Dragon Lord Great World. Just like this time, I don''t know if it was a discussion between the Ling family emperor and the dragon clan, or it was a coincidence. After Ling Dao and the others entered the Dragon Lord Great World, there were also younger generations of the Dragon Clan who came to the Dragon Lord Great World, and among them were even younger generations of the True Dragon Clan. It''s just that Lingdao has never encountered a real dragon until now. "Sixteen Heavenly Generals, eight Heavenly Kings, are you sure we will continue to fight?" Ling Dao glanced at Jiaolong in the distance, and then looked at Dong Miaoyin. He and Dong Miaoyin couldn''t tell the difference in a short period of time. Even if Dong Miaoyin wore the dragon spirit battle suit, he would not have an overwhelming advantage. Anyway, they all came from the Ling family, so they should deal with the Jiaolong group first. "The slave''s family will solve half of it, and Mr. Ling will solve half of it, okay?" Dong Miaoyin, who was still angry before, has now turned into a charming and beautiful woman, and said coquettishly. A woman''s heart, a needle in the sea, Dong Miaoyin turned her face faster than a book, Lingdao didn''t know what was going on in her mind at all. Anyway, one thing is certain, that is, Dong Miaoyin decided to join forces with him first to deal with Jiaolongqun. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 18 "If I win, is there a reward?" Sixteen heavenly general level dragons and eight heavenly king level dragons are really nothing to Ling Dao. He didn''t fight against the dragons in front of him, so of course he didn''t know their real fighting power. It''s just that the dragon clan has a strict hierarchy, and Jiaolong can''t exert his strongest strength in front of him. "My lord is confident, but I''m afraid that you don''t have the ability to win against the slave family. If the slave family lifts the veil, it will be able to deal with all the dragons with its beauty alone." Dong Miaoyin said with a light smile, making Ling Dao roll his eyes, never seeing such a narcissistic girl. Ling Dao felt remorseful, he should have lifted the veil of Dong Miaoyin first, instead of thinking about climbing the snow peak just now. I don''t know what material Dong Miaoyin''s veil is made of, but it can block his eyes. If Ling Dao can inspire the supreme golden pupil, maybe he can treat the veil as nothing. The first day general of Tianqin Holy Land, in terms of group combat ability, looking at the huge Tianqin domain, there is no warrior at the level of Heavenly General who can match her, and even many warriors at the level of Heavenly King are not as good as her. Qin Xiu was already suitable for group battles. Dong Miaoyin had full confidence to deal with the eight-headed Heavenly General-level dragon and the four-headed Heavenly King-level dragon in front of Ling Dao. "If I win, you promise me one condition, if you win, I promise you one condition, dare?" Ling Dao didn''t argue with Dong Miaoyin, a group of dragons were staring at him, he didn''t have time to argue with Dong Miaoyin. Dong Miaoyin has confidence, which is a good thing for him. If Dong Miaoyin had no confidence, ¡Ú¡ý would never agree to him. In the past, Dong Miaoyin might not have been affected by the aggressive method, but it is different now. Previously, Ling Dao took advantage of Dong Miaoyin, and Dong Miaoyin hated Ling Dao so much. However, Ling Dao is so powerful that it is not easy for Dong Miaoyin to defeat him, and killing him is even more wishful thinking. If Ling Dao wins a game and makes Ling Dao agree to one condition, she will definitely make Ling Dao suffer. "Yes, let him be my piano slave and my servant for life." The black pearl-like pupils exuded a brilliant brilliance. After Dong Miaoyin had an idea, she agreed to Lingdao''s proposal. Thinking that Ling Dao was going to be her piano slave for hundreds of years and thousands of years, she couldn''t help but smile from ear to ear. Killing Ling Dao is too boring, it is interesting to torture Ling Dao by his side. "Young master, the slave family is going to make a move, don''t deny it if you lose!" The Tianpin guqin was suspended in front of Dong Miaoyin, and she didn''t take the bet with Lingdao as a trifling matter. As the first day general of Tianqin Holy Land, Dong Miaoyin has practiced far more than one heavenly battle song. It''s a pity that I have already used One Thought Reincarnation to deal with Ling Dao before, and if I continue to use it, my mind will be exhausted too much. "Breaking Army Seven Kills!" Po Junxing and Seven Killing Stars were full of murderous aura, and Dong Miaoyin''s face was cold and stern. In order to win, she took the first step. She and Ling Dao didn''t understand the group of dragons in front of them, they didn''t know which one was strong and which was weak. Anyway, as long as she solves the eight-headed Heavenly General-level dragon and the four-headed Heavenly King-level dragon first, Ling Dao will lose. Thousands of musical notes condensed into two figures, one is the general who breaks the army, and the other is the general who is the seven-killer. It''s a pity that even Dong Miaoyin didn''t know who the generals Po Jun and Seven Kills represented. Anyway, Army Breaker and Seven Killers can help her deal with Jiaolong. The strength of the generals who broke the army and the seven-killed generals completely followed Dong Miaoyin''s. She is at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, and the Breaking Army General and the Seven Killing Generals are at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, and the strength of the two great generals is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary peak generals. The melody of breaking the army and seven kills, with the idea of ??killing, impacts the world of the enemy''s will, and then makes the two generals take action. Dong Miaoyin''s face was full of smiles, she already had the chance to win and was confident. The real dragon clan is physically strong, but relatively weak in will. She uses the Tianpin guqin and plays the Tianpin war song, and it must be a piece of cake to deal with the flood dragons of the Heavenly King Realm and the Heavenly General Realm. She didn''t believe that Ling Dao could be faster than her, and the Flood Dragon at the Heavenly King Realm must be difficult to deal with. However, what puzzled Dong Miaoyin was that Ling Dao was not in a hurry to make a move. It was Ling Dao who proposed the competition on his own initiative, he couldn''t possibly want to lose, she had already seized the opportunity, and if Ling Dao didn''t make a move, there was no hope of winning at all. Could it be that Ling Dao knew what she was thinking, and wanted to be her piano slave? That''s right, being able to be the world''s most beautiful Qin slave and being by her side is something that many men dream of. If Ling Dao knew Dong Miaoyin''s inner thoughts, he would definitely admire Dong Miaoyin''s degree of narcissism. "It''s ridiculous that two dying people dare to speak out loudly!" "I don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick, but you two are in the realm of heaven, and you still want to solve us?" The two dragons at the Heavenly King Realm sarcastically said, and the other dragons all laughed. Two arrogant general warriors, they want to solve it easily. It''s just that the conversation between Ling Dao and Dong Miaoyin didn''t pay attention to them at all, which made them change their attention. They wanted to see what Ling Dao and Dong Miaoyin had. However, after Dong Miaoyin played the zither, the eight-headed Heavenly General Realm Flood Dragon and the four Heavenly King Realm Flood Dragon couldn''t laugh anymore. Originally, Zhanqu had no problem dealing with the sixteen Heavenly General Realm Flood Dragons and the eight Heavenly King Realm Flood Dragons. However, it is impossible for her to help Ling Dao deal with Jiaolong, unless her brain is flooded. The Army Breaking General and the Seven Killing Generals had already reached Flood Dragon, and with their fighting power alone, they would definitely not be able to deal with the four Heavenly King Realm Flood Dragons and the eight Heavenly General Realm Flood Dragons. Fortunately, the four Heavenly King Realm Flood Dragons and the eight Heavenly General Realm Flood Dragons were all affected by the war song. Their movements slowed down, their reactions became slow, and their strength dropped by a full 50%. "Is that all you can do?" Not only did Ling Dao not make a move, but he also taunted Dong Miaoyin. The remaining four Heavenly King Realm Flood Dragons and eight Heavenly General Realm Flood Dragons all leaned towards him. They could feel that Ling Dao''s vitality was stronger than Dong Miaoyin''s, and if Dong Miaoyin didn''t attack them, they were too lazy to attack Dong Miaoyin. However, Ling Dao didn''t seem to see the Jiaolong not far away, and deliberately stimulated Dong Miaoyin. Don''t look at the anger on Dong Miaoyin''s face, she has not lost her mind, Ling Dao looks down on her, it''s not a bad thing. When she finished the four Heavenly King Realm Flood Dragons and the eight Heavenly General Realm Flood Dragons, it was too late for Ling Dao to cry. "Boy, you are dying, don''t you know it?" A heavenly king level dragon looked down at Ling Dao condescendingly. Compared to the tens of feet long dragon, Ling Dao was really small and pitiful. If Ling Dao was a Heavenly Lord, they would still be afraid, and a mere Heavenly General-level warrior really doesn''t deserve their attention. However, what Lingdao said next surprised the dragons. "A group of flood dragons, do you still want to commit crimes? Open your dog eyes and see, what is a real dragon!" Ling Dao is confident that he can beat Dong Miaoyin, but it''s not that he thinks his group combat ability is better than Dong Miaoyin. If he was dealing with other races, he would definitely not watch Dong Miaoyin make the first move leisurely. Dealing with Jiaolong is different, his qi and blood are enough to suppress Jiaolong. With his current cultivation base, he used the real dragon transformation, and the real dragon he transformed into is more majestic than before. The real dragon change alone is not enough to deceive all the dragons. The real problem lies in the blood. He once fused Jiu''er''s essence and blood, which made his blood contain the dragon''s aura. Human warriors can''t feel it, but dragon creatures can feel it clearly. It was the transformation of a real dragon and the fusion of Jiu''er''s blood essence, so that the real dragon transformed by Ling Dao could completely fool the dragon in front of him. In particular, Ling Dao also deliberately stimulated the power of Qi and blood, and the blood was soaring, as if he was going to dye the sky red. "Really... a real dragon?" The Flood Dragon of the Heavenly King Realm, who was still aggressive at first, was taken aback, let alone the Flood Dragon of the Heavenly General Realm. The power of Qi and blood emanating from Ling Dao seemed to crush them. If their realm is high enough and their strength is strong enough, they can still hold on, or even not be affected. But they are either Heavenly King Realm or Heavenly General Realm, they can''t resist the coercion of blood at all. Before making a move, their strength has dropped by more than half. Now it is a question of whether they dare to fight Ling Dao, let alone eat Ling Dao, they don''t care about warriors in the general realm, but do they dare to eat a real dragon in the general realm? Ling Daocai didn''t care about the reactions of the dragons, the competition with Dong Miaoyin had already begun, and of course he couldn''t lose to Dong Miaoyin. The huge dragon''s tail was pulled out like a magic whip, and the two Heavenly Flood Dragons blocking the front flew upside down. Immediately afterwards, Ling Dao slammed into a Heavenly King Realm dragon, like two mountains, bursting out with a deafening sound. After one Heavenly King Realm dragon was knocked into the air, Ling Dao rammed towards another Heavenly King Realm dragon with stronger force. The void seemed to be cracking, unable to withstand their collision, another flood dragon flew upside down and hit a dragon-shaped mountain in the distance. Immediately afterwards, Ling Dao was like a tiger entering a herd of sheep, unable to find an opponent at all. In just a moment, the eight Heavenly General Flood Dragons and the four Heavenly King Flood Dragons either fell on the mountain peak, fell into a deep pit, or fell into a big river. Regardless of whether their injuries were mild or severe, they didn''t want to do anything anyway. True dragons are definitely something they can''t afford to mess with. If they devour a real dragon and the real dragon family finds out, they will definitely be crushed, and they may even be tortured to death. Even if they borrowed some courage, they didn''t dare to do anything to Ling Dao. They really walked through the gate of hell before. Among the dragon clan, it is not that there are bold and unrestrained people. There must be dragons who want to devour real dragons, strengthen themselves, and transform from dragons into real dragons. However, the four Heavenly King Realm Flood Dragons and the eight Heavenly General Realm Flood Dragons that Lingdao met obviously didn''t have the guts, or they didn''t have the corresponding strength. If Ling Dao meets a dragon of Tianjun level or Tianzun level, they may attack him. "Miss Dong, look at the current situation, do you think I won?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 19 It only takes a moment from Lingdao''s real dragon transformation to defeating the four Heavenly King Realm Flood Dragons and the eight Heavenly General Realm Flood Dragons. The head of the Heavenly King Realm Flood Dragon was also slightly injured on two ends. Dong Miaoyin took the first step, because she planned to take the first step, step by step, she didn''t think about killing the dragon, not because she didn''t want to kill it, but killing a dragon is definitely more difficult than defeating a dragon, and it takes more time. She and What Ling Dao compares is not who kills the four Heavenly King-level dragons and the eight Heavenly General-level dragons first, but the solution, defeat is fine. However, Dong Miaoyin was stunned by the previous scene. Ling Dao made a move later than her, but he dealt with the Heavenly General Realm Flood Dragon and the Heavenly King Realm Flood Dragon earlier than her. She never thought that Ling Dao was actually a real dragon. Flood dragons, how could they beat real dragons, they don''t even have the courage to fight. "Smelly rascal, big liar, bastard, beast." Soon, Dong Miaoyin came to her senses. No wonder Ling Dao bet with her with confidence. It turns out that Ling Dao is a real dragon. From the beginning, Ling Dao knew that he would win. She was like a fool. Falling into the pit that Lingdao had dug for her in advance, what they bet on was not a spirit stone, but a condition, whether it was big or small. Dong Miaoyin glared at Ling Dao angrily. If she had known that Ling Dao was a real dragon, she would not have competed with Ling Dao if she was killed. Especially now that Ling Dao is deliberately asking questions, it is clear that he is bullying her. The winner can make a condition , who knows what kind of conditions Ling Dao will put forward, if Ling Dao wants to marry her, wouldn''t it be cheaper? Ling Dao, the most beautiful woman in the world, how can she marry a stinky hooligan. "Why, the genius of the Holy Land, don''t you want to go back on your word, don''t even have the most basic integrity, you still can''t afford to lose." Ling Dao deliberately said in a weird way, running on Dong Miaoyin, teasing Dong Miaoyin, and satirizing Dong Miaoyin. Dong Miaoyin, who was already angry, turned pale and wished she could swallow Ling Dao alive. She had never hated a person so much. She is cheap, and there is one more condition to win her. "The slave family is only eighteen years old, the young master won''t do anything to the slave family." Just when Ling Dao thought that Dong Miaoyin was going to lose his temper, Dong Miaoyin suddenly laughed and even winked at Ling Dao. If Dong Miaoyin attacked Ling Dao, Ling Dao would still find it easy to deal with it. Now Dong Miaoyin, Instead, Ling Dao couldn''t do anything. Dong Miaoyin said that she was eighteen years old, but Ling Dao didn''t know if it was true. "Clear the scene first, and then talk about our affairs." None of the sixteen Heavenly General Realm Flood Dragons and the eight Heavenly King Realm Flood Dragons died. They came to kill Ling Dao and Dong Miaoyin. Zhu Xianjin''s real dragon has turned into a fake one, and Ling Dao will not show any mercy if he starts to fight. Ling Dao performed the real dragon change again, and in the form of a real dragon, he dealt with Jiaolong more simply and rudely. Dong Miaoyin didn''t have any nonsense, and vented all his anger on Jiaolong. Like chicken blood, he attacked Jiaolong crazily. "Forgive me, forgive me, if we knew you were a real dragon, we would never offend you." Some dragons begged for mercy, but Ling Dao didn''t care at all, one after another, blasted out, they resisted, but they couldn''t defeat Ling Dao, their blood pressure was suppressed, making it impossible for them to display their strength at all. He started to run for his life, but unfortunately Ling Dao''s speed was too fast, not even a dragon escaped. Every time a flood dragon is killed, there will be an overflow of dragon spirits. If Ling Dao doesn''t make a move, the dragon spirits will completely collapse. Unfortunately, Ling Dao doesn''t know how to collect dragon spirits at all. Wanting Dong Miaoyin to tell him is tantamount to dreaming , he could only try to reach out, grab Long Ling, and at the same time stimulate the blood, since it is Long Ling, then it must be related to the dragon, maybe his blood has an effect. What Lingdao didn''t expect was that it was really successful. He got the dragon spirit. After Dong Miaoyin put on the dragon spirit battle suit, his strength was enhanced, which left a deep impression on Lingdao. Now he killed four of them. For the Heavenly King Realm Flood Dragon and the Eight-Headed Heavenly General Realm Flood Dragon, Lingdao finally possessed the dragon spirit. The dragon spirits of the twelve flood dragons were fused together, and the dragon spirit was only one foot long, which disappointed Lingdao a little. Fortunately, he had a direction, and he would definitely be able to get more dragon spirits in the future. Thinking of the Heavenly Sword Jedi, the lotus mark in the Heavenly Sword Jedi can strengthen the strength, the higher the level of the lotus mark, the more powerful it is in the Heavenly Sword Jedi. There is no lotus imprint in the Dragon Lord Great World, but there are dragon spirits. Dragon spirits are not classified into high and low levels, but there are differences in size. Of course, Ling Dao still doesn''t know whether dragon spirits really have no levels. The understanding of the world is really limited, not as much as Dong Miaoyin. "Miss Dong, do you need help?" Ling Dao beheaded twelve dragons, and Dong Miaoyin killed nine dragons. Among them, eight general-level dragons died in battle, and one king-level dragon was killed. The remaining three king-level dragons were very strong. Under the circumstances, Dong Miaoyin needs a lot of work to solve them. However, Ling Dao''s words made the three flood dragons tremble, and the eyes of a pair of dragons showed fear. They were fighting Dong Miaoyin, but when Ling Dao killed other flood dragons, they all saw it in their eyes. To the real dragon, they have no confidence at all. If Ling Dao joins forces with Dong Miaoyin, they will surely die. "No, just don''t make trouble." Dong Miaoyin glared at Ling Dao, Ling Dao wanted to help, but she refused directly, because she felt that Ling Dao had malicious intentions, she and Ling Dao were not friends, she wanted to kill Ling Dao before, if it weren''t for the twenty-four dragons At the scene, she and Ling Dao might still be in a decisive battle, and if Ling Dao didn''t plot against her, she would be thankful, she didn''t believe that Ling Dao was kind enough to help her. The three-headed dragons in the Heavenly King Realm were all relieved. Dong Miaoyin''s strength was strong, but what they were really afraid of was Ling Dao, or Ling Dao''s identity to be precise. However, they didn''t expect that Ling Dao didn''t care about Dong For Miaoyin''s opinion, he knew that Dong Miaoyin would not agree to it, and asked Dong Miaoyin deliberately, just to let the remaining Heavenly King Realm dragons relax their vigilance. A dragon chant shook the void, mountains collapsed, and rocks flew around. Ling Dao killed the three-headed Heavenly King-level dragon, and his mighty Qi and blood seemed to crush the world. Coupled with the coercion of blood, Ling Dao killed a Heavenly King Realm Flood Dragon in just an instant. The remaining two Heavenly King Realm dragons wanted to resist, but still did not escape Ling Dao''s clutches. Ling Dao did not deal with the three Heavenly King Realm dragons to help Dong Miaoyin, he just wanted to get the dragon spirit. , because the dragon spirit of the three-headed Heavenly King Realm Flood Dragon did not disappoint him. The one-and-a-half-foot-long dragon spirit is wrapped around Lingdao''s arm. After possessing the dragon spirit, Lingdao feels that he and the world of the Dragon Master World seem to be more compatible. In the current state, using the general trend of the world is definitely better than He used to be great, but his dragon spirit is much smaller than Dong Miaoyin''s. "Smelly rascal, you are shameless, even stealing women''s things." Ling Dao killed the flood dragon too fast, Dong Miaoyin hadn''t reacted yet, the last three dragon spirits of the heavenly king realm flood dragon all fell into Ling Dao''s hands, Dong Miaoyin gritted her teeth, if she was in the Tianqin domain, she would definitely To make Ling Dao look good, even if she asks the strong men from Tianqin Holy Land to take action, she will take Ling Dao down. "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m obviously helping you, what if the three-headed dragon hurts you, you are a first-class beauty, it would be a pity if you hurt your face, right?" So far, this is the first time Ling Dao praised Dong Miaoyin, which made Dong Miaoyin secretly proud, but, thinking of Ling Dao''s previous actions, she couldn''t be happy anyway, even if Ling Dao praised her, she Everyone felt that Ling Dao was being sarcastic. "What kind of first-class beauty, the slave family is obviously the number one beauty in the world." Dong Miaoyin straightened her face and corrected her very seriously. In fact, Ling Dao was slandering her in her heart. The number one beauty who wears a veil all day might be an ugly monster, but she has a good figure. If Dong Miaoyin has any advantages, then It should be that the breasts are big, at least the average girl can''t compare. "Miss Dong, what do you think of being my slave?" When Ling Dao changed the topic, Dong Miaoyin was stunned for a moment, and then she became furious. Dong Miaoyin had indeed lost to Ling Dao. Ling Dao had the right to put forward a condition. She had thought about many conditions, even if Ling Dao said that she wanted to marry She, she can accept it, but of course she will definitely not agree. However, she never imagined that Ling Dao made her a servant. She felt that Ling Dao was even more hateful than she imagined. Suggestion, now that she has lost to Ling Dao, can she just keep her word? "Young master, I''m the most beautiful woman in the world, do you have the heart to let me be a maid?" Dong Miaoyin didn''t agree or object, but said coquettishly, if it was another man, I''m afraid the bones would be weak, and he wouldn''t even be able to walk, and even obeyed her, in order to make Lingdao retreat, she even took the initiative to lift the veil , using beauty tricks, she always keeps her word, and she doesn''t want to do things that violate the bet, but she doesn''t want to be Lingdao''s slave even more. "Besides, my family is still the first general of Tianqin Holy Land, do you really have the heart to let my family be a maid?" A pair of beautiful big eyes, watery, she looked at Lingdao pitifully, as if she was about to cry at any moment, her eyebrows were like daisy, her eyes were like stars, her lips were a little crimson, and she had a beautiful face, white It is flawless, like a work of art carefully crafted by God, without any flaws. "Be patient." Ling Dao nodded, taking it for granted, Dong Miaoyin couldn''t pretend anymore, and directly sacrificed a forbidden weapon, ready to kill Ling Dao on the spot. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 20 "You are young, don''t get angry easily, I was just joking." Just when Dong Miaoyin was about to urge the forbidden weapon to kill Ling Dao, Ling Dao changed the subject again. Forbidden weapon is Dong Miaoyin''s trump card, if it can be used, it is definitely the best. Besides, she is willing to gamble and admit defeat. She did lose to Ling Dao on a condition. If she killed Ling Dao just because she refused to admit it, she would have a bad conscience and be ashamed for the rest of her life. Dong Miaoyin always had a reason to kill someone, either because she had a plan for her, or because she had the intention to kill her. Even if she wanted to kill the general warriors who entered the world of the Dragon Lord, she wanted to play the zither to amplify the desire in their hearts, and then kill them when they moved. At the beginning, Ling Dao ate her tofu, she could kill Ling Dao completely. It''s different now; m, Lingdao has the right to put forward conditions, she not only wants to go back on her word, but also wants to kill Lingdao, which is completely unreasonable. She held the forbidden device in her hand, as if she might activate the forbidden device at any time. "You are wise!" Dong Miaoyin glared at Ling Dao bitterly, and then said with a smile, "Young master plotted against the slave family and made the slave family lose a condition. You should think about it carefully, otherwise the slave family may shake your hands. , will take the son¡¯s life.¡± Her forbidden weapon is a string, more than two feet long, I don''t know what material it is made of. What is really powerful is not the strings, but the sound of the piano that is sealed within the strings. As long as she moves the strings of the zither, the zither sounds hidden in it can be aroused, not to mention the warriors of the heavenly generals, even the heavenly kings and heavenly lords are bound to die. How can you kill a chicken with a butcher''s knife, and use a forbidden weapon to kill Ling Dao? "You don''t like being a slave, and I don''t like being a wife. What should I do?" Ling Dao''s first sentence made Dong Miaoyin nod her head, while the latter sentence made Dong Miaoyin''s eyes spit fire. Dong Miaoyin considers herself the most beautiful woman in the world, even the young emperor is not worthy of her, Ling Dao is not willing to let her be his wife, it is simply the biggest joke in the world. She had never seen such a hateful person, especially Ling Dao''s serious consideration made her even more angry. Even Ling Daoqi''s majestic appearance, sword eyebrows and starry eyes, and a face like a crown of jade, in her eyes are all disgusting. Even if Ling Dao was smiling, she thought it was a devil''s smile, with malicious intentions. "Young master, I can''t wait any longer, hurry up." Dong Miaoyin''s face was blushing, her face was like a peach blossom, her eyes were full of autumn water, and her eyes were full of charm. The strings of the forbidden instrument vibrated slightly in her hands, she was obviously trying to scare Ling Dao. Anyway, she felt that with the forbidden weapon in hand, Ling Dao could be eaten to death. As long as Ling Dao didn''t want to die, the conditions would definitely not be excessive. It''s a pity that she didn''t know at all that the forbidden device couldn''t scare Ling Dao at all. Not to mention that Ling Dao still has the Wuxiang Stone inscription in his hand, just being one body and two parts is enough to make Ling Dao fearless. It''s just that Lingdao''s other stone carvings have been used before, and the phaseless stone carvings are used to save lives, so it''s a pity to use them now. "You lured me here with the sound of the piano, but I didn''t take advantage of anything, so you wanted to kill me. That''s all, my lord doesn''t care about the villain, so I reluctantly let you kiss me." Want Dong Miaoyin to be a maid, but Dong Miaoyin is absolutely unwilling and cannot force her to come. Ling Dao had no grievances or enmity with Dong Miaoyin before, and he had never even met, Dong Miaoyin wanted to attack him, so of course he couldn''t suffer. Ling Dao made it clear that he would not end up being angry, even if Dong Miaoyin held the forbidden weapon in his hand, he couldn''t stop his mouth. With her plump breasts rising and falling violently, Dong Miaoyin felt that she was about to lose her mind. Ling Dao took advantage of everything, but said that he didn''t take advantage of it, and now he wants her to kiss him. However, compared to being a slave, Lingdao''s current conditions are indeed much better. Anyway, there were only the two of them in the field, and it would be a big deal if they refused to admit it in the future. If there is a chance, killing Ling Dao again, there will be no proof. After struggling violently in her mind, Dong Miaoyin decided to agree to Ling Dao, so that Ling Dao would not be entangled endlessly, as if he had accidentally bumped into a tree. Ling Dao only felt a blur in front of his eyes, and the aroma was tangy. Dong Miaoyin was already standing in front of him, pecking lightly on his lips. Before he could react, Dong Miaoyin distanced himself from him. He thought that Dong Miaoyin would not agree, and then bargained for a Tianpin weapon or something. Who knew that Dong Miaoyin''s swift and resolute actions actually fulfilled his request. Even if there was some distance away from Dong Miaoyin, Ling Dao could still hear Dong Miaoyin''s gnashing of teeth. Dong Miaoyin didn''t want to see Ling Dao anymore, so she turned around and left without saying a word to Ling Dao. "I just wanted to kiss my face, I didn''t expect you..." Looking at Dong Miaoyin''s back, Ling Dao whispered to himself, causing Dong Miaoyin''s figure to sway, and almost fell down from the void. Dong Miaoyin turned her head, her beautiful eyes were full of murderous intent, and the temperature dropped sharply within a radius of 500 meters. Ling Dao didn''t even think about it, but left Dong Miaoyin''s sight at the fastest speed, for fear that Dong Miaoyin would lose his temper. "Smelly rascal! When my strength improves further, I will definitely capture you and make you my piano slave!" In a short period of time, Dong Miaoyin couldn''t improve his realm, because the apprentices that the Ling family wanted to accept were warriors of the Heavenly General Realm, not the Heavenly King Realm. If you want to increase your strength, the easiest way is to get more dragon spirits. If she had a three-foot-long dragon spirit, it would be easy to take down Ling Dao. Just as Dong Miaoyin thought, Ling Dao was also looking for Long Ling, and the way he knew so far was to kill dragon creatures to get Long Ling. However, he didn''t know how the dragon spirit came to be. After killing eight heavenly general level dragons and seven heavenly king level dragons, his dragon spirit was only one and a half feet long. "By the way, since it''s the Dragon Lord Great World, then I can just ask Jiu''er if it''s okay?" Ling Dao patted his head, if he had found Princess Jiu''er earlier, maybe his dragon spirit would be more than ten times bigger than it is now. A drop of Princess Jiu''er''s blood gave him the blood of a real dragon. With his cultivation at the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, he would have no problem suppressing the Heavenly King Realm Flood Dragon. "Xiaodaodao, why are you looking for this princess?" After hearing Lingdao''s call, Princess Jiu''er ran out of the small world. She turned into a human body, a three-year-old girl, sitting on Ling Dao''s shoulder. Soon, she sensed that something was wrong. The Dragon Lord Great World was different from the Sword God Great World and the Heaven Realm. The Dragon Master World was created by Zulong''s youngest daughter, and Princess Jiu''er is like a fish in water in the Dragon Master World. She took a deep breath, and immediately felt comfortable all over, every pore seemed to be stretched. Without hesitation, she transformed back into her real body, a golden little dragon, lazily lying on Lingdao''s shoulder. "Hasn''t Linglong''s injury healed? Why didn''t she come out?" The Creation Fruit is worthy of being a holy medicine for healing, even if Xian Linglong''s injuries were serious, she fully recovered after taking it. The adventure of the sword demon is worthwhile, and it is not known when Ling Dao is expected to become the emperor''s apprentice. Furthermore, he doesn''t know what the emperor''s apprenticeship is, and no one can guarantee whether he can become the emperor''s apprentice. "Sister Linglong seems to have a problem with her body, and now she has turned into a human body and cannot be recovered." Ling Dao nodded, and didn''t continue to ask, because he had already guessed Xian Linglong''s identity. Perhaps, Xian Linglong hadn''t planned to face him personally, since Xian Linglong didn''t want to come out, of course he wouldn''t force it. Now Xian Linglong can''t hold back her face, but she will definitely be able to in the future, don''t be in a hurry. He took out a one and a half foot long spirit and placed it in front of Princess Jiu''er. The one-and-a-half-foot long spirit seemed to be conscious, and even took the initiative to lean towards Princess Jiu''er, and then stuck to Princess Jiu''er''s body. Princess Jiu''er''s eyes lit up, Ling Dao asked her about Long Ling, he was asking the right dragon. "Dragon Qi, Qi and blood, spiritual energy, and the original fusion can condense the blood dragon spirit. If it is combined with the Tao, it can even condense into a Tao dragon spirit. The blood dragon spirit is colorless and tasteless, without wisdom, muddy and transparent. Tao It is possible for a dragon spirit to give birth to a will, and even possess the power to destroy heaven and earth." The dragon spirits obtained by Dong Miaoyin and Ling Dao are all blood dragon spirits. Given their state, they still have no way to touch the Dao dragon spirit. Just the dragon energy, energy and blood, and spiritual energy can be fused into the lowest blood dragon spirit. The blood dragon spirit obtained by Ling Dao has been fused with the original source, which can be regarded as a high-level blood dragon spirit. Princess Jiu''er stretched out her dragon claws, and gently stroked the one-and-a-half-foot-long blood dragon spirit. Only the qi and blood of dragon creatures can be condensed into a blood dragon spirit. The stronger the blood, the higher the condensed blood dragon spirit. The Blood Dragon Spirit formed by the condensed Qi and blood of a real dragon is definitely not comparable to the Qi and blood of a flood dragon. "The blood dragon spirit can strengthen the body and strengthen the blood, which is of great benefit to your cultivation." A trace of sadness flashed in her big eyes, normal dragon creatures, of course, would not use their qi and blood to condense the blood dragon spirit. Only the dragon creatures who are about to die will scatter their blood and energy to gather blood dragon spirits for future generations to cultivate. It is their selfless dedication that has made the dragon clan strong and prosperous from generation to generation. Fortunately, she recovered quickly, and the Blood Dragon Spirit had been born, so it was useless. It would be a real waste if the blood dragon spirit was allowed to wander between the heavens and the earth. It''s a pity that the blood dragon spirit is of no use to her, because her body and her blood are extremely strong, and the blood dragon spirit can''t strengthen her body and strengthen her blood. "If you want to get the Blood Dragon Spirit, I can help you. The Blood Dragon Spirit in this world can enhance your strength and make you invincible!" Lingdao didn''t know where the blood dragon spirit was, but Princess Jiu''er knew it. If you want to survive in the world of the Dragon Lord, snatching the dragon spirit is a must. Although most of the places where they are located are dragon creatures of the Heavenly General Realm and Heavenly King Realm, it doesn''t mean that there are no dragon creatures of the Tianjun level. What if they encounter them? "You said that we are in the Dragon Lord''s World, why does this princess feel that the Dragon Lord''s World is so familiar? Has this princess been here before?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 21 "Little thief, stop for me!" With a soft shout, containing dragon chant, it shattered one dragon-shaped boulder after another. The big river was surging, the waves were splashing, and a young woman stood in mid-air, staring angrily at Aolong in the distance. She is not a general-level warrior from the Ling family, but a native creature of the Dragon Lord Great World, a half-blooded dragon. The so-called half-blood dragon means that she has half the blood of a real dragon. She wants to transform into a real dragon, which is much easier than an ordinary dragon. Even in human form, there are two dragon horns on her forehead. A radius of five hundred miles is her territory, and other dragons dare not invade at all. Unexpectedly, while taking a bath today, someone was secretly peeping. If she hadn''t arranged formations around, Aolong would not have been found at all. It has to be said that Aolong has a strong ability to hide her figure, even though she is already at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, she has not discovered Aolong before. Fortunately, Aolong touched the formation and attracted her attention. "Girl, I was just passing by and didn''t see anything." Aolong is only at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, so of course he doesn''t want to tear himself apart from the Flood Dragon who is at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. He could feel the power of the half-blooded dragon, and if there was a real fight, who knew what would happen. It would be best if he could fool the half-blooded dragon, but if he couldn''t fool him, he would try to escape. "Do you think I''m a fool?"¡â The half-blood dragon said disdainfully, she didn''t believe a word of what Aolong said. Regardless of her appearance, she is only eighteen years old, but she has actually lived for hundreds of years. No matter what Aolong said, she would never let Aolong go, even if Aolong really didn''t see anything, she wanted Aolong''s life. Humans are rare in the world of the Dragon Lord, and a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm just gave her a tooth-beating sacrifice, and it wasn''t the first time she could eat people. With half of the blood of the real dragon, she is of course not afraid of melee combat. She even rushed to Aolong and fought with Aolong. She really didn''t pay attention to a mere peak warrior in the Heavenly General realm. "Dragon Slaying Sword, unsheathed!" Aolong quickly manipulated the dragon-slaying sword and slashed towards the half-blooded dragon. The ferocity and murderous intent emanating from the Dragon Slaying Sword made her feel fearful. Fortunately, Aolong is only at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. If he is in the same realm as the half-blood dragon, the half-blood dragon may become his dead soul under the sword. Beside the surging river, a half-blood dragon manipulated the river water and turned into hundreds of large dragon knives, blocking the dragon-slaying sword. What surprised Aolong was that chains of original origin rushed out from the ground, hiding him firmly in the void. The half-blood flood dragon bullied himself and fought against Aolong. Without the Dragon Slaying Sword, Aolong''s strength was already weaker. What''s more, what he was facing was still a half-blood dragon. In terms of physical body, he was no match for a half-blood dragon. In just the time of fighting Banzhuxiang, his body was covered with scars, and if he was not careful, he might die in the hands of the half-blood dragon. "Think about my life..." Aolong was about to sigh with emotion, but was interrupted by the half-blood dragon. As a last resort, Aolong had to use pupil technique. Aolong, who is at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, casts the pupil technique, even if it is to kill the warriors of the Heavenly King Realm, it is not a problem. He didn''t know if he could kill Jiaolong who was at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, but he had to try anyway. The huge figure, reaching up to the sky and stepping down on the earth, exudes endless majesty. The half-blood dragon was taken aback, he didn''t expect Aolong to have such a means. Even if the half-blood dragon wanted to escape now, it would be too late, a big hand suppressed it like the ancient magic mountain. The void split, the earth shattered, the universe trembled, and the killing intent was overwhelming. The half-blooded flood dragon tried all means, but still couldn''t stop the suppression. Most of his bones were shattered, and he fell to the ground, his legs twitching. Even the dragon horn on her forehead was broken, and bright red blood gushed out. Her eyes were full of anger, Aolong''s pupil technique had severely injured her, if her enemies rushed over, she would be in danger. The sound of the dragon''s chant sounded, and she showed her true colors. The blood-red eyes of the fifty-foot-long flood dragon stared fiercely at Aolong. The formation she had originally arranged struck out again, locking Aolong tightly, and then she opened the dragon''s mouth and rushed towards Aolong, trying to swallow Aolong in one gulp. "Aolong''s pupil technique?" Ling Dao''s complexion changed. When he was in the Eastern Sword Region, Ling Dao had seen Aolong perform the pupil technique. Even in the battle for the list of generals in the Chaotic Ancient Territory, Aolong did not use the pupil technique. Now that Aolong uses the pupil technique, it is enough to prove that Aolong is in trouble. Ordinary opponents are definitely not worthy of Aolong''s use of the pupil technique. "Kunpeng Transformation!" The real dragon is unparalleled in body, but in terms of speed, Kunpeng is the first. Ling Dao hurriedly performed the Kunpeng Transformation, and when the Kunpeng spread its wings, the mountains and rivers turned upside down. After incarnating as Kunpeng, Ling Dao''s speed far exceeds that of the peak warriors of the heavenly general realm, and even some peak warriors of the heavenly general realm are not as fast as him. When Ling Dao arrived, the half-blood dragon was less than three meters away from Aolong. Kunpeng''s wings were cut off like a peerless sword, and the sharp edge obviously stimulated the half-blood dragon. Whether it was Aolong or the half-blooded dragon, they were all taken aback. They didn''t expect a Kunpeng to appear. The fifty-foot-long Jiaolong looked like a bug in front of Kunpeng. Kunpeng''s body is frighteningly large, with his wings spread out, they are thousands of feet long. It is said that during the wild period, Kunpeng ate dragons and phoenixes. After all, a half-blood dragon is only half of the blood of a real dragon, which is far worse than a real dragon. Aolong''s expression changed, and he sacrificed his original stars to suppress the half-blood dragon. All he had to do was to stop the half-blood dragon in place, and it only took a breath. The half-blood dragon struggled for a while, but unfortunately the speed of the Ling Dao was too fast, and Kunpeng''s wings directly slashed on the body of the half-blood dragon. The half-blood flood dragon let out a cry of pain, and immediately hit the ground. Aolong''s pupil technique had already injured the half-blood dragon, and now Ling Dao was attacking with all his strength, and the half-blood dragon was injured more and more, and he could no longer fight. There were two thick wounds on the half-blood dragon''s body, even the bones were split open, and blood flowed like a river. "Donkey meat from the ground, dragon meat from the sky, do you want to eat it?" Kunpeng turned into a human form, who else could it be if not Lingdao. Aolong breathed a sigh of relief, no matter what, his life was saved. The dragon-slaying sword flew back and cut off the chains on Aolong''s body, and Aolong finally regained his freedom. Fortunately, Ling Dao came in time, otherwise, Aolong might have become the food of the half-blood dragon. Before Aolong could answer, Princess Jiuer jumped up on top of Lingdao. Princess Jiu''er is also a dragon, so of course she is against Ling Dao eating dragon meat. Fortunately, Princess Jiu''er has turned into a three-year-old girl, as if a child lost her temper, she is really cute. Princess Jiu''er''s bloodline is enough to suppress a half-blood dragon to death. If she is in the form of a real dragon and walks in the world of the Dragon Lord, there are only two situations. Either the dragon creatures shy away, or the strong dragon wants to take her down and get her blood. "Why are you in such a mess?" Ling Dao couldn''t help but asked with a smile, Aolong and the half-blooded dragon fought in close quarters, with many scars, they looked worse than beggars. Aolong smiled wryly, and then told what happened before. Although he deliberately concealed it, Ling Dao was able to guess the real situation. The half-blood dragon turned into a young girl, with two hideous wounds on her thigh and waist. Aolong smiled awkwardly, the half-blood dragon wanted to kill him, it was indeed wrong for the half-blood dragon. However, if he hadn''t watched the half-blood dragon taking a bath, the half-blood dragon wouldn''t have killed him. "How to deal with it?" Aolong threw the problem to Ling Dao, no matter whether Ling Dao wanted to kill the half-blood dragon or let the half-blood dragon go, he would have no objection. "Jiu''er, is there a way to take out her blood dragon spirit?" To Ling Dao, whether to kill the half-blood dragon or not was just a matter of thought. Since Aolong didn''t want the half-blooded dragon''s life, there''s no need for him to be the murderer. However, Ling Dao was unwilling to release the half-blood dragon, after all, the half-blood dragon almost ate Aolong. The half-blood dragon wanted to kill his brother, and it was kind enough for him to spare the life of the half-blood dragon. Jiu''er nodded, and then told Ling Dao the method to take out the Blood Dragon Spirit. Without the blood dragon spirit, the strength of the half-blood dragon would definitely be a little weaker. However, the half-blooded dragon was powerless to resist, even if she had opinions, it was useless, as long as the green hills were left, they would not be afraid of running out of firewood, as long as they were alive, they would be able to avenge their revenge in the future. Ling Dao''s hands formed seals, and slapped the half-blood dragon fiercely, the face of the half-blood dragon turned pale, and then Long Ling came out of her body. What Ling Dao didn''t expect was that the dragon spirit possessed by the half-blood dragon was seven feet long, which was more than the many dragons he had killed before. He divided the dragon spirit into two halves, three and a half feet for himself, and three and a half feet for Aolong. In addition to his original one and a half feet, he now has a five-foot-long blood dragon spirit. What surprised him was that Aolong didn''t feel strange to Longling. He asked specifically, and Aolong actually knew about Longling. "I''m planning to go to Tianlong Valley. There are dragon spirits there. If I get enough dragon spirits, I can run wild in the world of the Dragon Lord. At that time, I will see whoever takes a bath." Aolong''s first sentence was quite normal, but the latter sentence left Ling Dao speechless. Princess Jiu''er jumped on Aolong''s shoulder and slapped Aolong''s head hard. Aolong smiled and didn''t care, what is there to care about with a three-year-old girl? "How do you know about Tianlong Valley and Longling?" If it weren''t for Princess Jiu''er, Ling Dao wouldn''t know about Long Ling at all. Although Aolong doesn''t know Blood Dragon Spirit and Dao Dragon Spirit, he knows Dragon Spirit and Sky Dragon Valley. However, after Aolong explained, Lingdao was even more puzzled. Aolong said that someone told him, who told him, and he couldn''t tell why. Fortunately, Lingdao only met Aolong. If he met Lei Wenyuan, he would be even more puzzled, because Lei Wenyuan also knew Long Ling and Tianlong Valley. Not only Aolong and Lei Wenyuan, but also other general warriors who came in knew it. Now, they are either in Tianlong Valley or on their way to Tianlong Valley. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 22 "Jiu''er, is the place you want to take me to Tianlong Valley?" Ling Dao followed Aolong, intending to go to the Tianlong Valley that Aolong said first, and then go to the place that Princess Jiu''er said, but he suddenly thought of something, maybe the place that Princess Jiu''er was referring to was Tianlong Valley, Princess Jiuer nodded, confirming Lingdao''s guess. When they arrived at Tianlong Valley, outside Tianlong Valley, a large number of general warriors had already gathered. It seems that Aolong is not the only one who knows about Tianlong Valley. Perhaps, except for Ling Dao, everyone else knows about Tianlong Valley. What exactly is it? Lingdao didn''t know the reason, anyway, no one told him about Tianlong Valley. Going to Tianlong Valley and entering Tianlong Valley are two different things. Tianlong Valley is not easy to enter. Otherwise, those warriors at the Heavenly General level would not stay outside Tianlong Valley. It''s not that they don''t want to go in, but so far, no one has broken it Every warrior in the Heavenly General realm has tried the formation outside Tianlong Valley, but all ended in failure. "Why didn''t you see Lei Wenyuan?" Ling Dao didn''t find Lei Wenyuan, but he noticed the stone tablet outside Tianlong Valley. The three big characters "Tianlong Valley" are painted with silver hooks on iron, exuding the smell of iron and blood. They are not the current characters, but the characters from the ancient times. If it is now The ancient characters written by the creatures of the dragon clan are acceptable, but if it is really a stone tablet from the ancient times, it will be absolutely terrible. From the ancient times to the present, it is too long. It is not a matter of hundreds of thousands of years or millions of years, but tens of billions of years. Each period is 10.8 billion years. This is true for both the ancient times and the ancient times. Well, ordinary stones can''t hold up for tens of thousands of years, let alone tens of billions of years. If anyone knows that Ling Dao wants to remove the stele, he will definitely think him a lunatic. "The Ancient Heavenly Dragon Formation, only those who can break it can enter." Even the native creatures of the Dragon Lord Great World can''t enter if they want to enter Tianlong Valley. Only dying dragon creatures, the ancient Tianlong array will not stop them. Otherwise, if they want to enter Tianlong Valley, they must break the ancient Tianlong It doesn''t mean that only those who break the ancient Tianlong formation can enter, as long as someone breaks the ancient Tianlong formation, others can enter together. "It''s fake to find Lei Wenyuan, but it''s true to find Die Wu." Aolong interjected at the side, Ling Dao glanced at Aolong, he knew that he would not save Aolong last time, let Aolong suffer a little bit before talking, Princess Jiu''er was just laughing, she didn''t mean to speak for Lingdao at all In addition, Ling Dao lamented that he met someone unkind and made bad friends by mistake, but he had nothing to do with Aolong. Lei Wenyuan and Die Wu were indeed not among the crowd, there were only over two hundred general warriors who came, Ling Dao and Aolong came early, but fortunately other general warriors came one after another, Lei Wenyuan and Die Wu should come sooner or later. However, they haven''t waited for Die Wu and Lei Wenyuan, but they have waited for the strong dragon clan. "A real dragon is coming, I will hide first." Princess Jiu''er reminded Ling Dao, and then disappeared in the field. It is not surprising that the dragon master world encountered a strong dragon clan. They did not expect that there were real dragons. Of course they didn''t know that the real dragon clan sent A group of young talents went to the Dragon Master World to hone their skills. The huge world of dragon masters, the burial place of dragon creatures, must be more than one Tianlong Valley. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a coincidence, or it was arranged by the Ling family emperor deliberately. , exactly in one place, their targets are all Tianlong Valley. "Well, a human warrior." One by one, the young and strong dragons came over. They obviously did not expect that they would meet a large number of human warriors in Tianlong Valley. Flickering, I don''t know what is thinking in my heart, and there are young dragon strong men who are full of killing intent, as if they are about to strike at any time. In the wild period, murderers were rampant, and the real dragon clan was one of the overlords. From the Three Emperors, the human race gradually rose, and later the human race became the ruler of the world. Whether it is the real dragon clan, the Phoenix clan, or the Kunpeng clan, etc. They are not opponents of the human race. They used to be the overlords of the world, but now they can only dominate one side. It is normal for the young and strong Dragon Clan to hate the human warriors. The Phoenix Clan, the Kunpeng Clan and other races don¡¯t like the Human Race. They think that the Human Race occupies their ancestral land, and the heaven should be theirs. The Human Race dominates the Heaven Realm, and other races Everyone has opinions, but the human race is so powerful that they can''t overthrow the human race. "A group of ants also want to compete with us for the blood dragon spirit." Ao Ye, the young genius of the real dragon clan, the peak of the heavenly generals, the real dragon is not comparable to the dragon, and the unparalleled physical body is not a joke. Except for Ling Dao, there is absolutely no human body among the more than two hundred human warriors present. It can be compared with Ao Ye. Except for Ling Dao, other human warriors don''t know about the blood dragon spirit. They only know the dragon spirit. Ao Ye is a young genius of the real dragon clan. It is nothing strange to know the blood dragon spirit and the Tao dragon spirit. He didn''t even intend to share with the human warriors. Why should the human warriors compete for the dragon spirit formed by the condensed energy and blood of the dragon creatures. "It''s just a four-legged snake, what''s there to be proud of?" A young man sarcastically said that those who can come from the Ling family are all geniuses, otherwise they would not be able to pass the Dragon Ladder at all, and the worst would have to be ranked in a large territory, just like Linghu Rui''s kind, although not as good as the Nine Great Heavenly Generals of the Ancient Emperor''s Palace, at least they are not far behind. The human race is the ruler of the heavens, the only overlord. Some of the younger generation have forgotten how powerful the overlord race was in the barbaric period. The young people who spoke before are just geniuses of the first rank, so they dare not take Ao Ye seriously. Here, the power of the first rank is not worth mentioning in front of the real dragon clan. There are only dozens of young dragon warriors who came here. The young human warriors present are all geniuses, and there are many people. Of course, they are not afraid of the young dragon warriors. It is absolutely right to laugh at the real dragon as a four-legged snake. Of course, Ao Ye couldn''t bear the biggest insult of the True Dragon Clan. "court death." Ao Ye snorted coldly, looking like a ghost, and rushed to the young man in an instant. He clenched his fists, did not display any martial arts, and attacked purely with his physical body. He had enough confidence in his physical body. How could a true dragon clan, unparalleled in physical body, and a human warrior of the same realm, be able to match him. The young man was taken aback. He didn''t expect Ao Ye to strike suddenly. Fortunately, he calmed down in an instant after many battles, and cast a palm technique. The shadows of the palms filled the sky, layer upon layer, like fallen leaves. Ordinary, seemingly light and fluffy, but in fact murderous intentions are hidden and surging. One side is a genius of the first-rank force, and the other is a genius of the real dragon clan. In fact, there is no suspense in their battle. Ao Ye''s fist shattered all the palm shadows, as if ignoring the space distance, and hit the young man. The violent power in the human chest exploded completely, and a pair of fists were like magical weapons. "puff" The young man''s throat was sweet, and the blood gushed out, Ao Ye still did not give up, and attacked again, Ao Ye''s fists were like two giant hammers, hitting the young man''s chest, and a horrifying scene happened. The chest was broken open, as if pierced by one sword after another. Before the other young warriors of the human race could react, Ao Ye killed the young man who spoke rudely. The same realm, but the strength is very different, just like the battle for the list of generals in the chaotic ancient domain, ranking in the front A few young geniuses can kill other warriors of the same realm without any effort at all. "Who wants to compete for the blood dragon spirit?" Ao Ye stepped on the young man''s body, and the mighty force shook the body into pieces. The young human warriors beside him gasped, and never thought that Ao Ye would make a sudden move. , and did not expect Ao Ye''s strength to be so terrifying. The surname Ao, even in the real dragon clan, is a common surname. Ao Ye''s strength should not be underestimated if he can become a genius of the real dragon clan. , I don''t know if they have a chance of winning against Ao Ye. "It was you who said us first, and he said something to you, why do you kill him?" A young man questioned, but he was smarter and deliberately concealed his position. His voice seemed to come from all directions. Ao Ye made a move, and he didn''t hold back at all. His strength is indeed stronger than the previous first-rank disciples, but Whether he can beat Ao Ye is still unknown. "The junior who hides his head and shows his tail is also qualified to bark." Another young strongman of the dragon tribe made a move. He is not a real dragon, but a Bi An. According to old legends, the Zulong has nine sons, and Bi An is one of them. Bi An looks like a tiger. With a fierce look in his eyes, like a ferocious wild beast, Ao Ye did not find the young man who spoke in secret, but Bi An did. A big hand stretched out, like a tiger pounced, accompanied by dragon chants, the young man hiding in the dark, never thought that a young and strong dragon clan would find him in an instant, and he could come to the dragon master The world''s dragon clan powerhouses are also geniuses, and Bi An''s strength is not necessarily inferior to Ao Ye''s. "Millions of bones." Now that he has been discovered, of course he will not just sit still, his hands shoot out one after another, one bone after another, condensed in the void, Bi An seems to have entered the bone hell, there are bones everywhere, every bone The white bones, like bone knives, slashed towards Qu An. Behind Bi An, a tail appeared, which looked like the tail of a tiger, but also like the tail of a giant dragon. The autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves, and all the bones were nothing to mention in front of Bi An''s tail, and they were all swept away. , some of the bones turned into powder, Ao Ye beheaded a young warrior of the human race in a short time, of course Bi An couldn''t return without success. The real dragon clan is the descendant of the ancestor dragon, and Bi An is also the descendant of the ancestor dragon. With a roar, the tiger roared and the dragon groaned, and he rushed towards the young human race. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 23 Most of the young warriors of the human race present were strangers to each other, and they came here to compete for the place of the emperor''s apprentice. Unlike Ao Ye and other dragon warriors, they already knew each other, otherwise they would not have come together. They are not the only ones sent by the True Dragon Clan to the Dragon Lord Great World. Bi An shot with all his strength, even though that young man was a genius, he was still no match for him. In the final analysis, his own strength is still not strong enough. If it were Su Huanyu, he would definitely not hide his head and show his tail. However, Qu An didn''t kill that young man, not because he didn''t want to, but because someone stood in his way. "You are allowed to insult the human race, and we are not allowed to refute?" It''s not that Ling Dao wants to meddle in other people''s business, it''s that the dragon warriors are bullying too much. The group of ants that Ao Ye mentioned first, was contradicted by someone, so he killed them. Bi An still wanted to learn from Ao Ye and kill another young man, but Ling Dao certainly would not agree. If the dragon warriors were to kill one by one, wouldn''t they all be ready to kill? "Do you dare to take care of my affairs?" Bi An sneered, and stretched out his right hand like a tiger''s claw, as if trying to take out Ling Dao''s heart. With so many children of Zulong, they are not the nine sons of the real dragon clan. It is by no means a vain name to be able to achieve such a great name. Bi An is one of the nine sons. He is a descendant of Qu An, and he didn''t even take a name, so he was called Qu An. The number of real dragons is small, and Bi An is even less pitiful. Now, the younger generation of Bi An is the only one. It is said that Qu An is not weaker than real dragons of the same realm, and even better than ordinary real dragons. Ao Ye killed a human warrior in a flash, and of course Bi An didn''t want to return without success. It''s just that he didn''t expect that someone would stop him. What he didn''t expect was that Ling Dao raised his hand to meet him. The real dragon clan is unparalleled in physical body, and Bi An''s physical body is also extremely strong. Ling Dao wants to compete with him in physical body, which is simply an act of courting death. The other dragon warriors are all watching jokes. "Ignorant juniors of the human race, don''t they even have the most basic common sense?" "It''s a ridiculous thing to compare the body with my dragon clan." The dragon clan is in the Tianlong domain, which is very far away from the Tianling domain. Most of the young human warriors who come to Tianling domain have never seen a real dragon. At most, they have heard of the real unparalleled dragon, but they have never seen it with their own eyes. Many warriors have confidence in their physical bodies, and they arrogantly think that their physical bodies are comparable to real dragons. Obviously, dragon warriors regard Ling Dao as an arrogant human warrior. Ling Dao is only at the late stage of the general realm, and he and Bi An, who is at the peak of the general realm, shake the flesh. Soon, they laughed because they heard the sound of bone cracking and screams. It''s a pity that it wasn''t Ling Dao who broke the bone, and it wasn''t Ling Dao who screamed. Ling Dao, who practiced the barbaric Zhuxian Jin, is stronger than Bi An in physical body, but not weaker. In particular, Ling Dao secretly used the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength, even if it was only the third turn, it was enough to break Bi An''s hand. Three times its own strength, it has already exceeded Qu An''s maximum endurance. Bi An backed up, his right hand was dripping with blood, and his entire right arm was drooping, as if he had no bones. His face was full of disbelief, fighting with his body, losing to a human warrior, how would he face other dragon warriors in the future? Ling Dao is a small realm lower than him, how unbearable is his physical body? The Dragon Clan respects real dragons, but the Bi An Clan is descended from the ancestral dragon after all, and their status in the Dragon Clan is not low. He took the name of Bi An in order to revive the prestige of the Bi An clan. Who knew that when he first came to the Dragon Lord Great World, he suffered a great humiliation. After losing an arm, Qu An''s strength must have declined. "I was just being careless, and we will fight again in the future." It''s not that Bi An is afraid of Ling Dao, even if he suffers a setback, he still feels that Ling Dao is not his opponent, after all Ling Dao is only at the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm. However, with Bi An''s current situation, if he fought Ling Dao to the death, the outcome would be unpredictable. He is the only one in the younger generation of the Bi An clan, so of course he can''t take risks easily. Bi An didn''t make a move, and Ling Dao also didn''t intend to make a move. To deal with Bi An, Ling Dao is confident, but there are other dragon warriors eyeing him. Ling Dao can indeed suppress Jiaolong by using the True Dragon Transformation, but when he meets a real dragon like Ao Ye, it probably won''t have any effect. "Thank you, brother, for saving your life. I don''t know your name, brother Gao?" The young man almost died in the hands of Qu An before, if Ling Dao hadn''t rescued him, he might already be a corpse now, he is really grateful to Ling Dao. He didn''t know other human warriors, and no one was willing to save him except Ling Dao. Bi An''s strength lies there, and others don''t want to cause trouble. It is true that the human race is the master of heaven and earth, but there are too many internal struggles and they are not of one mind. Bi An and Ao Ye attacked the young warriors of the human race, but the others just watched with cold eyes, showing no intention of helping. It''s nothing to do with themselves, it''s just that they forget that when dragon warriors attack other people, they don''t help them. If dragon warriors attack them, will others help? "When my dragon clan ruled the heavens, the human race didn''t know where it was. If your human ancestors didn''t use conspiracy and tricks, how could you become the ruler of the heaven and earth?" "The Dragon Lord Great World is the territory of the Dragon Clan, how can you allow your human race to run wild?" "The blood dragon spirit is not something you can get your hands on. If you don''t leave now, then you will all be buried here." Another three dragon warriors stood up, and they had great hostility towards human warriors. They are full of energy and blood, and they are in the world of the Dragon Lord, as if the world is on their side. Even if the number of human warriors present exceeds them, they are not afraid at all, because they can see that the human warriors present have their own selfish motives. The faces of the young human warriors present were all ugly. Previously, Ao Ye and Bi An only dealt with one person respectively. Now, the dragon warriors are planning to deal with all of them. If they don''t leave, the dragon warriors will definitely not be merciful. However, with more than two hundred of them, do they need to be afraid of dozens of dragon warriors? "I know you are not convinced, but don''t forget where you are. If you are in the heavens, maybe you still have the qualifications to compete with us, but what are you in the world of the dragon master?" Ao Ye''s face was full of sneers, in the world of the Dragon Lord, few human warriors of the same realm were his opponents. He inspired the blood of the real dragon, the blood energy soared to the sky, and the red beam of light connected the sky and the earth. He is like the son of heaven, carrying the destiny of heaven, and possessing the power of life and death. His understanding of the world of the Dragon Lord is definitely not comparable to that of human warriors. It can be said that in the world of the Dragon Lord, as a warrior of the same realm, he is not afraid of anyone. As a young genius of the real dragon clan, and in the world of the dragon master, he is fully qualified to be arrogant and not to take the human warriors present in his eyes seriously. "Tianlong Valley is so big, we don''t compete with you for the blood dragon spirit, so why are you aggressive?" A young warrior bravely said that he had witnessed Ao Ye beheading a young human warrior before. It is impossible to say that he is not afraid of Ao Ye. However, if one wants to survive in the world of the Dragon Lord, the Dragon Spirit is quite important. Tianlong Valley is right in front of them, of course they are not willing to leave here. There was fear in his eyes, and there was no confidence in what he said. Ao Ye just squinted at him, not bothering to answer his question at all. If he dared to say one more word, Ao Ye would kill him. He saw the cold light flashing in Ao Ye''s eyes, so he didn''t dare to say more and closed his mouth. "The human race is the master. When will the human race need to be afraid of the dragon race? You have lost the face of the ancestors!" Others were afraid of Ao Ye, but Ling Dao was not afraid. There were more than 200 people present, and they were afraid of dozens of dragon warriors, which really made Ling Dao feel ashamed. Some people looked ashamed, the human race is the ruler of heaven and earth, it should be the dragon race who are afraid of them. Some people don''t take it seriously, a hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss, and endures a moment of calm. Others sneered secretly, Ling Dao was a hero and showed off, and the dragon warriors would definitely not let him go. At least one thing Ao Ye did not lie, in the world of the Dragon Lord, it is really difficult for them to compete with the dragon clan, let alone a real dragon like Ao Ye. "That''s right, if the Dragon Clan is really capable, why can''t they be the masters of heaven and earth? Why can they only hide in the Tianlong Domain?" In the distance, a young man stepped forward, followed by twelve peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm. Wearing a purple brocade robe, embroidered with the sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers and trees, wearing a golden crown, with a lion''s nose and wide mouth, and copper bell-like eyes, it is even more fierce. He walked like a tiger, and in a short while, he walked into the crowd. It is definitely not easy for a young man who dares to humiliate the Dragon Clan in public. He is either a fool or has enough strength. He is obviously not a fool, because the twelve peak warriors behind him are all headed by him, just like his servants. Those who pass the dragon ladder are all geniuses, and those who can make geniuses bow their heads are geniuses among geniuses. "It''s him! The seventh child of Immortal Gourd Palace!" Immortal gourd palace, just these three words are enough to move the other young warriors present. Immortals, high above, do not fall into the mortal world, dare to use the name of immortals, which is already a taboo. However, the Immortal Gourd Palace has been passed down to this day, and it is the only imperial power in the Heavenly Gourd Territory. It is said that there were other imperial powers in the Tianhu domain, and when the emperor of the imperial power was alive, the Immortal Gourd Palace did not do anything. However, after the emperor passed away, the Immortal Gourd Palace made a strong move to wipe out the power of the emperor. It''s no secret that the Immortal Gourd Palace doesn''t allow the Heaven Gourd Territory to have a second imperial power. In today''s Immortal Gourd Palace, there are seven peerless geniuses. They are brothers, and all of them are sons of emperors. Generally speaking, the stronger one is, the harder it is to give birth to offspring. The Great Emperor of Immortal Gourd Palace is different because he had six sons before he became emperor. Only Lao Qi, the purple-robed young man in front of him, was his son born after he became emperor. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 24 The seventh child of Immortal Gourd Palace is too famous, and the younger generation of Tianhuyu, not to mention that everyone knows everyone, is almost the same. Even in the territory near the Heavenly Gourd Territory, there are many young warriors who have heard of the Seventh Brother of the Immortal Gourd Palace. The seven brothers are all geniuses, which are extremely rare even in the Emperor Pin faction. It is really incomprehensible for him to appear in the Dragon Lord Great World. The Immortal Gourd Palace itself is an ancient imperial power, and it is definitely not comparable to the newly emerging imperial power like the Ling family. What''s more, his father is the emperor, he is the emperor''s son, and the Immortal Gourd Palace has no shortage of emperor scriptures and imperial martial arts, why does he worship the emperor of the Ling family as his teacher? Others want to worship the great emperor of the Ling family as their teacher, because they want to get the advice of the great emperor, and they want to have the great emperor as their backer. The seventh child of Immortal Gourd Palace has the guidance of the Great Emperor himself, and the identity of the Emperor''s son is definitely not comparable to that of the Great Emperor''s disciples. An apprentice is an apprentice after all, and the status of a biological son must be higher. "How courageous to insult my Dragon Clan and kill you!" Beside Ao Ye, a young dragon warrior, with dragon horns on his forehead and a stern face, walked towards the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace. He is not a real dragon, but a dragon turtle with half the blood of a real dragon. Compared with the flesh-body dragon tortoise, it is not as good as a real dragon, but the hardness of the dragon tortoise''s shell is worse than the real dragon''s body. Dozens of dragon warriors are all human bodies, they do not manifest their bodies, and very few people can see what their bodies are. They dare to deal with human warriors in their human form, because they look down on human warriors from the bottom of their hearts. Only by recovering the main body, their strength can be displayed to the greatest extent. Gui Bufan, the leader of the younger generation of the dragon and turtle clan, the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace, he has never heard of him anyway. The body of the dragon tortoise is not as good as that of a real dragon, but it must be stronger than the human race. He clenched his fists with both hands, as if a real dragon soared into the sky, and the sky tortoise suppressed the sea. "Please baby open your mouth!" Lao Qi of Immortal Gourd Palace did not fight Gui Bufan, but took out a gourd, the whole body was purple. He saluted respectfully, the purple gourd opened its huge mouth like a wild beast, and swallowed Gui Bufan in one gulp. In the blink of an eye, Gui Bufan disappeared from the field. Most warriors just saw the purple light flooding the sky and the earth, and before they knew what was going on, the battle was over. Lao Qi of Immortal Gourd Palace took back the purple gourd and covered the mouth of the gourd, as if he had done a trivial thing. The young martial artist who recognized the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace changed his expression slightly, and before anyone else asked, he took the initiative to tell the origin of the purple gourd. "It''s the Heaven-Swallowing Gourd! Even if you have unrivaled magical skills and extraordinary abilities, if you enter the Sky-Swallowing Gourd, you will only be able to be refined!" The purple gourd shook violently, it was Gui Bufan struggling inside. It''s a pity that no matter how Gui Bufan resists, he will be refined in the end. The seventh child of Immortal Gourd Palace not only possesses extraordinary strength, but also possesses the Heaven Swallowing Gourd, which is rare among warriors of the same realm. As for who is the first general in Tianhuyu, he considers himself second, and no one dares to admit that he is the first. It is said that the seven brothers of Immortal Gourd Palace each have a gourd, and each gourd has different abilities. The seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace is in charge of the Heaven Swallowing Gourd and can refine others. Whether it is other people''s qi and blood or the original source, it will be absorbed by the sky-swallowing gourd. As soon as the Heaven Swallowing Gourd comes out in the Heavenly Gourd Domain, warriors below the Heavenly King Realm have no choice but to flee for their lives. "You despicable human kid, if you have the ability to fight a battle with dignity, what kind of ability is it to use magic weapons and treasures?" They have never seen the Sky Swallowing Gourd, but they can see how powerful the Swallowing Gourd is. Gui Bufan''s strength is not bad, but facing the swallowing gourd, he doesn''t even have the slightest ability to resist. In fact, if Gui Bufan had been more careful, cautious, he would not have been sucked into the sky-swallowing gourd instantly. Gui Bufan is careless, and he has never seen the power of the Sky Swallowing Gourd, so it is normal to suffer losses. It''s a pity that there is no medicine for regret in the world, and the seventh child of Immortal Gourd Palace sucked him into the Heaven Swallowing Gourd, so he didn''t intend to let him go. He doesn''t care whether the other dragon powerhouses are pleading or threatening. "Let him go, otherwise, we''ll kill you!" Ao Ye glared fiercely at Lao Qi of Immortal Gourd Palace, Gui Bufan was one of his followers, of course he didn''t want anything to happen to Gui Bufan. His other followers will surely be chilled if he does nothing. Besides, others are afraid of swallowing the sky gourd, but he is not afraid. As a real dragon, he also has no shortage of magical weapons. The Sky Swallowing Gourd is not invincible. With Ao Ye''s eyesight, it can be seen that the strength of the Swallowing Gourd is linked to the realm of the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. The seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace is only at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, and the Heaven Swallowing Gourd cannot be invincible. Even if he really fights with the seventh child of Immortal Gourd Palace, he will not be afraid. "Don''t scare me, it''s a big deal, I''ll just return him to you!" Lao Qi of the Immortal Gourd Palace smiled and opened the mouth of the gourd, then shook violently. What came out was not Gui Bufan, but gray, black ashes. In a short period of time, the Sky Swallowing Gourd had already refined Gui Bufan, and what he poured out was only ashes. Originally, the strong dragon clan thought he knew the current affairs, but now their faces are all ashen. "What? Don''t you know each other?" Arrogant, arrogant, not paying attention to the strong dragon clan, this is the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace. His father is the Great Emperor, and his six elder brothers are all peerless geniuses, and the Immortal Gourd Palace is an ancient imperial power. Even if he is a dragon genius, he can still kill him, anyway, Gui Bufan is not a real dragon. First, Ling Dao injured Bi An with a punch, and then the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace, who refined the turtle to be extraordinary. Originally, dragon warriors thought that human warriors were weak and deceitful, but now they are more cautious. It is definitely not unreasonable for the human race to become the ruler of heaven and earth. If they underestimate the enemy, they may suffer a big loss. "Huh? Brother Ao, are you in trouble?" Another group of warriors from the Heavenly General Realm came, and they were all dragon creatures. The leading young warrior has long red hair, and even his eyebrows are red. Of course, Ao Ye is not the only genius of the younger generation of the True Dragon Clan, and the Chi Longyang that appeared today is not weaker than Ao Ye. Chi Longyang''s surname is not Ao, but he is a genuine dragon, with the power of blood, even compared to Ao Ye, he is not inferior. He and Ao Ye didn''t get along, and now seeing Ao Ye make a fool of himself, of course he gloated. It''s just that he and Ao Ye will still stand on the same front if they are both of the real dragon clan, and they will stand on the same front when dealing with human warriors. The appearance of the seventh son of Immortal Gourd Palace made Ao Ye lose his advantage. A sky-swallowing gourd alone was enough to scare his followers. However, the appearance of Chi Longyang made Ao Ye heave a sigh of relief. As long as he entangles the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace, Chi Longyang will definitely be able to deal with other human warriors. In fact, Ao Ye didn''t pay attention to Ling Dao who injured Bi An. After all, Ling Dao had just made a move, and he hadn''t used any martial arts yet. Ao Ye just felt that he was a little bit capable, and that he was still weaker than the really powerful peak warriors of the Heavenly General realm. What he really cares about is only the seventh child of Immortal Gourd Palace. "Brother Chi, please help me! A group of human warriors want to enter Tianlong Valley and snatch the blood dragon spirit. Do you think they deserve to die?" Ao Ye''s words made all the human warriors present feel that something was wrong. Today, there are already hundreds of dragon warriors gathered in the field. They have a natural advantage in the world of the Dragon Lord. Even though there are many warriors of the human race, they still have a good chance of winning. "Brother Ao wants to deal with human warriors, how can I be missing?" Before Chi Longyang could reply, another group of dragon warriors rushed to Tianlong Valley. The young warriors of the Dragon Clan headed by him were wearing golden dragon robes, and every step they took seemed to be roaring from the source. Even Chi Longyang''s complexion changed, because now the prince of the dragon clan, the prince of the real dragon clan, came. Aohuang, taking the name of Huang, is enough to see his father''s expectations of him. His father is the great emperor of the Dragon Clan. Of course, his status is not comparable to that of Chi Longyang and Ao Ye. Ao Huang and Ao Ye have a good relationship. It is normal for him to help Ao Ye deal with human warriors. The dragon clan is inherently unparalleled in body, and Huang Ao is the prince of the dragon clan, the biological son of the great emperor, and the blood of the emperor''s son. Ao Huang''s physical strength is not even comparable to that of Ao Ye and Chi Longyang. No matter how many warriors there are in the Dragon Clan, there is no one who can rival Ao Huang. Ao Huang even considered himself the best in the world in physical form, and no one in the same realm could match him. There are more dragon warriors following Emperor Ao, more than a hundred. Now the number of human warriors is not dominant, if they have a decisive battle with dragon warriors, they have no hope of winning at all. Many young people have already retreated in their hearts. No matter how important Long Ling is, it is not as important as a small life. "Meet His Royal Highness the Prince!" Neither Ao Ye nor Chi Longyang dared to be negligent, and other dragon warriors dared not be rude. The prince of the dragon clan is worthy of their worship, and the dragon clan has a strict hierarchy, so they have to worship. Even Ao Ye and Chi Longyang have worshiped the two real dragons, what other dragon warriors have any opinions? Ao Huang nodded, and then glanced at the human warriors present. A pair of eyes stared at all directions, even if it was more than two hundred young geniuses of the human race, he didn''t take it to heart. The world of the Dragon Lord is the world of the dragon race, so what big waves can a group of young geniuses of the human race make? "Reporting to Your Highness, they used treasures to kill my subordinate Gui Bufan earlier, please Your Highness to uphold justice." Originally, when Ao Ye and Chi Longyang joined hands, they were not afraid of the human warriors present. Now that Ao Huang is here, Ao Ye is even more confident. As long as Ao Huang gives an order, they will take all the shots and slaughter all the human warriors present, so there must be no problem. The face of a young genius of the human race has changed drastically. Ao Ye and Chi Longyang are already very difficult to deal with, and now there is another prince of the dragon clan. Their chances of winning are slim, and the only way to retreat is king. Even the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace had a serious expression on his face. He was not sure about dealing with the Dragon Clan prince. "I asked you to get out just now, if you don''t get out, even if you want to get out now, you have no chance!" "What nonsense with them, kill them all, leave no one behind!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 25 Chi Longyang and Ao Ye refused to accept each other, and they could join hands to deal with the young human warriors present. Now that Emperor Ao is in command, if they fight with more than two hundred young human warriors, it will be a one-sided massacre. What about the young geniuses of the human race? In the same way, the Dragon Lord Great World is the world of their dragon clan, and when the number is similar, they have an absolute advantage. "The big deal is if we don''t go to Tianlong Valley, why are you being aggressive?" "If there is a real fight, you will definitely be killed or injured. If there is no grievance or enmity, why do you fight to the death?" Most of the young geniuses are fearful, and even the threats are relentless. They don''t want to fight with the dragon warriors. If dozens of dragon warriors die, they may die more than a hundred. The purpose of coming to the Dragon Lord World is to pass The test of the Great Emperor of the Ling Family, becoming the Great Emperor''s apprentice, sacrifice in vain is meaningless. In the huge world of dragon masters, there is not only a burial place for dragon creatures in Tianlong Valley, they can also go to other places, there is no need to fight to death with dragon warriors, after they get enough dragon spirits, they can go to other places without fear. Dragon warriors, it will not be too late to attack dragon warriors at that time. Besides, there are far more than two hundred young geniuses from the Ling family, and there are many more people who have not come. "No injustice, no enmity, your human race occupied our ancestral land, isn''t it a bloody feud, and now you dare to come to our dragon world, could it be wrong for us to kill you?" Ao Huang said coldly, the other dragon warriors have aroused their blood, like billowing wolf smoke, straight to the sky, they are already hostile to the human warriors, as long as His Royal Highness gives an order, they will attack, the dragon warriors are monolithic, the human race The warriors are in disarray, the former is under the command of Emperor Ao, while the latter has no leader. "kill." As Ao Huang''s voice fell, the dragon warriors'' eyes were fierce, their blood boiled, and the battle was imminent. Chi Longyang and Ao Ye were the two pioneers. They killed them first. The two young human warriors couldn''t stop them at all. Chi Longyang and Ao Ye''s attack, the people around them cannot protect themselves, and it is impossible to help. There are also young warriors of the human race who have no intention of doing anything at all. What they want to do is to escape for their lives. What they are doing now is indeed to escape for their lives. Martial Artists are still in competition with them, and if one dies, there will be one less competitor. Already at a disadvantage, it is not a single mind. The battle has just begun, and the young warriors of the human race are showing their defeat. On the contrary, the young warriors of the dragon race are full of confidence. They even think that the warriors of the human race are so unbearable. Ancestors, why did they lose to the ancestors of the human race? "How can a group of human wastes compete with our dragon clan?" There is no need for Emperor Ao to take action. Less than a quarter of the young warriors of the human race dared to resist. Ao Ye and Chi Longyang killed two young warriors of the human race in just a short time. Either three-on-one, or chasing the fleeing young warriors of the human race. "The ancestors of the human race swept across the 3,000 territories, and they didn''t pay attention to any race. Now you are afraid of even the dragon clan. You really have lost the face of your ancestors." After Ling Dao killed a young dragon warrior with one punch, he yelled angrily, the performance of the young warrior of the human race is really disappointing. In the barbaric period, fierce beasts ran rampant, the three emperors ruled the ancient times, and the five emperors ruled the world. At that time, the human race had to deal with it. , not just a single dragon clan, the Phoenix clan, the Kunpeng clan, the idol clan, the holy ape clan, etc., are all enemies of the human race. In the barbaric period, the human race was just the blood of other races, and had no status at all. If the ancestors of the human race were as cowardly as they were, then the human race would never be able to become the ruler of heaven and earth. The emperor, the emperor, and the emperor, which one is not killing Shocking people, if the dry bones under their feet were to pile up into a mountain, how high would it be? "Those who dare not even fight, they call you trash, and they have not wronged you at all." Aolong manipulated the dragon-slaying sword, and the light of the sword poured down like a torrential river. Thinking back in the past, the hundreds of clans killed by the Three Emperors could not lift their heads. Fear arose in the heart, most of the young warriors of the human race didn''t even have the courage to fight, they only knew how to run for their lives. Some young warriors of the human race stopped in shame, some young warriors of the human race fought with the young warriors of the dragon race, and some young warriors of the human race were still running for their lives. Ling Dao and Aolong fought tyrannically, but, Two fists are no match for four hands, and they don''t have the ability to sweep thousands of troops in the Dragon Lord Great World. "Trash, you are not qualified to be human." Lao Qi of Xiangou Palace looked coldly at the young warriors of the human race who were still running for their lives. If the young warriors of the dragon race were not standing in front of him, he would have wished to kill all the fleeing people. Ao Ye and Chi Longyang are already very strong , if Ao Huang is added, even he is no match, if I knew it earlier, I would ask my brother to borrow a few gourds, then it would not be the same as it is now. "What if we were added." At this time, more young warriors of the human race rushed to Tianlong Valley. Ling Dao took a rough look, and there were more than 500 people. In addition to their words, the young warriors of the dragon tribe in front of them were nothing to be afraid of. The young woman in the lead , it was Qianhui, she was a genius of the Ling family, she knew more than other young warriors. A sharp sword light pierced through the void, and the young warrior of the Dragon Clan standing in front of Qianhui was split in half. Qianhui''s strength is one thing, but also because she has a seven-foot-long dragon spirit, she gathered five hundred and thirty-six People are just to guard against dragon warriors. They are in a competitive relationship, but dragons are hostile to them. It has to be said that Qianhui is still very capable. It is not easy to gather 536 people together. Her arrival made the young warriors present breathe a sigh of relief. The original advantages of dragon warriors are now gone. However, both Ao Ye and Chi Longyang stopped what they were doing, waiting for Ao Huang''s order. "Why, you can only rely on the strength of the number of people?" Ao Huang''s face was gloomy. He couldn''t solve a group of young human warriors in the Dragon Lord''s Great World. Of course he couldn''t be happy. The number has always been a headache for the real dragon clan. Still worried about not being able to be the ruler of heaven and earth? It was because the ancestor dragon was far-sighted and combined with various races to give birth to so many descendants. Otherwise, the dragon clan would not have the current scale at all. The real dragon clan alone might not be able to be the overlord in the wilderness period. The real dragon clan learned from the ancestor dragon. They don''t mind combining with other races. "On, on." The sound of dragon chant sounded, and one dragon after another rushed over. The prince of the real dragon clan descended. Of course, the dragon clan of the Dragon Master Great World did not dare to neglect. There are a total of one hundred and eighty items. They are originally the creatures of the Dragon Lord Great World, so of course they are not afraid of young warriors of the human race. "See Your Highness the Prince." One hundred and eighty dragons turned into human forms and knelt in front of Emperor Ao. Any real dragon would have a higher status than them. What''s more, Emperor Ao is still the prince of the real dragon clan. Their arrival made Emperor Ao laugh Speaking of it, the young warriors of the human race do not have the Heavenly King Realm, but in a real fight, they still have an advantage. The young warriors of the human race stood together. Although they had an advantage in number, they did not act rashly, because the dragon of the Heavenly King Realm had an advantage in cultivation. Besides, there were still young warriors of the human race who hadn''t arrived, at least Lingdao didn''t see Die Wu And Lei Wenyuan, the Dong Miaoyin I met last time, was also not there. "You came just in time, His Highness needs you." Ao Huang laughed grimly. The more young warriors from the human race who came to Tianlong Valley, the faster they would be able to kill. With the help of 180 dragons from the Dragon Master World, he is confident that he will sweep away the young warriors from the human race, even if there are still human races He didn''t care if the young warriors weren''t there, because there were far more than one hundred and eighty dragons in the Dragon Lord Great World. "Your Highness, I don''t think it''s a good time to attack them now. In a real fight, even if we wipe them all out, we will suffer heavy losses. If Your Highness advances to Tianlong Valley and gets enough blood dragon spirits, His Highness will be invincible in the Dragon Lord World! Yes, when the time comes, we want to kill them easily." A young man transformed by Jiaolong sent a sound transmission to Ao Huang and put forward his suggestion. After all, Ao Huang was too young, he only knew how to fight head-to-head, and didn''t use his brain at all. He had never met Ao Huang, but he could guess who Ao Huang was. What kind of dragon, that''s why he said Ao Huang''s invincible words, flattered Ao Huang, and made Ao Huang happy. Sure enough, Ao Huang nodded and asked him to continue talking. "If you want to enter the Tianlong Valley, you must break the ancient dragon formation. Human warriors want to break the ancient dragon formation. It is as difficult as climbing to the sky. Your Highness wants to break the ancient dragon formation. , all over the world, warriors of the same realm, whose physical body can rival His Highness. If His Highness destroys the ancient Heavenly Dragon Formation, he can take us into the Heavenly Dragon Valley. At that time, His Highness will first collect the Blood Dragon Spirit. With His Highness''s ability, it may not be difficult to master the blood dragon spirit of Baizhang. Anyway, the Blood Dragon Spirit in Tianlong Valley There is more, and the rest will be given to us. How can human warriors be our opponents by then. " The blood dragon spirits that each warrior can control are limited. The average warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm can control blood dragon spirits that are at most ten feet long. Ao Huang is the prince of the real dragon clan, and he can control blood dragons that are tens of feet long. The spirit is not a problem, he said Baizhang, just to win Emperor Ao''s favor, the blood dragon spirit in Tianlong Valley is far more than a hundred feet, and they can get the blood dragon spirit if they go in, it''s just a matter of how much . "Okay, do as you say." Ao Huang nodded. The blood dragon spirit can enhance his strength. If he masters the Baizhang blood dragon spirit, whoever can compete with him among the young human warriors present can kill whoever he wants, even if it is a human race. So what about the emperor. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 26 If you want to enter Tianlong Valley, you must either be a dying dragon or a real dragon. Because the only ones who can break the ancient Tianlong formation are the real dragons, not even the half-blood dragons. Of course, the real dragon who broke the ancient Tianlong formation can bring other people in, as long as he lets in, they can all enter. Both Ao Ye and Chi Longyang can break the formation, and Ao Huang has no problem. As the son of the Dragon Emperor, Ao Huang''s physical body is stronger than Ao Ye and Chi Longyang. However, Emperor Ao was not in a hurry to break the formation, because he wanted to see the human warriors make a fool of themselves. Whether or not the Ancient Heavenly Dragon Formation can be broken depends on the physical body, and the most important thing for the Dragon Clan is the physical body. Even though ferocious beasts were rampant in the barbaric period, the True Dragon Clan was the strongest physically. "My Highness has a big heart and a big belly. Not only will I not kill you now, but I will also give you some advice. If you want to break the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Formation, you rely on your physical body. As long as your physical body is strong enough, you can break the Heavenly Dragon Ancient Formation." Ao Huang is of course happy to make the young warriors of the race make a fool of himself. Whether it is human martial arts or physical cultivation, don''t even try to compare with him physically. It is extremely rare to be able to compare with Ao Ye and Chi Longyang. The human race has skills, which theoretically allow warriors to cultivate to the point where their physical body can compete with the real dragons, but unfortunately it is just a legend, they have never seen it before. The other dragon young warriors were full of opinions when they heard Ao Huang''s first sentence, but Ao¨’¨‹Huang''s last sentence made them laugh. They were not fools, so they naturally knew what Aohuang was up to. Breaking through the formation with the body is the strength of the real dragon, and the warriors of the human race are far behind. No wonder there were more than 200 young warriors of the human race present, but no one went in. "Break through the formation with your body?" Later, young warriors of the human race only realized the stele now, and if they wanted to enter Tianlong Valley, they had to break through the ancient formation of Tianlong. Some young people who had tried to break the formation before began to explain the ancient Tianlong formation to them. Of course they came to Tianlong Valley for the dragon spirit, and it was tiring and dangerous to just kill the dragon to get the dragon spirit, and the dragon spirit they got was still very little. Ling Dao killed eight heavenly general level dragons and seven heavenly king level dragons before he could get a one and a half foot blood dragon spirit. If he hadn''t forced out a half blood dragon blood dragon spirit later, he wouldn''t have gotten a five foot long blood dragon at all. spirit. Other young warriors got even fewer dragon spirits, and most of them didn''t even have three-foot-long flood dragons. "Have you two tried to break the formation?" Qian Hui walked up to Ling Dao and asked, both Aolong and Ling Dao shook their heads. If it were other formations, Qian Hui still had confidence, but she was really not sure about the Ancient Heavenly Dragon Formation that could only be broken by the physical body. Qian Hui is just a sword cultivator, her physical body is not strong, and she doesn''t have any strong blood. It is also impossible for Aolong''s body to destroy the ancient formation of Tianlong. Some people still didn''t believe what Ao Huang said, and they began to try to break the formation. The result is one failure after another, no success. Once they entered the Tianlong Ancient Formation, they would meet their opponent, a huge dragon the size of hundreds of feet. They can''t move, they can only bear the impact of the dragon. There is no way to use any martial arts or any weapons, and it can only be supported by the flesh. If they can hold on, they can break the formation, if they can''t, they will be knocked out of the ancient Tianlong formation. The formation of the Dragon Lord Great World is presumably arranged by the strong dragon clan, and it is understandable to let the real dragon clan enter. After all, the dragon clan respects the real dragon. The Ancient Heavenly Dragon Formation can be said to be a test, if there is a flood dragon that can temper its body to be as tyrannical as a true dragon of the same realm, it can also break through the formation. "Laughing to death, they really think they can break the formation?" "Even we can''t break the formation, how confident are they?" A young Dragon Clan warrior said in a strange manner, his face full of sarcasm. The young warriors of the human race who tried to break the formation before tried to refute one by one, but had nothing to say. If they were able to break through the formation, they would definitely slap the young dragon warriors in the face severely. Unfortunately, they all failed, and there was no hope of breaking the formation. There are still human warriors who have not broken the formation, and they all walked into the ancient Tianlong formation angrily. Unfortunately, the result has not changed, and no one can break the formation. Someone was holding on, trying to fight for breath, but was vomited blood when hit by the giant dragon. Others were even worse, with four or five broken sternums. Aolong and Qianhui did not believe in evil and tried it, but they didn''t force it if they couldn''t do it. "A group of trash, also want to break the formation? It''s simply whimsical!" Chi Longyang sneered, seeing the young warriors of the human race making a fool of themselves was more enjoyable than killing them. The mocking voices of other dragon young warriors became louder and louder, making many young human warriors flush with anger. If they were not sure about killing the dragons, they would definitely kill them all. "What''s so funny, it seems like you can break through." A young warrior of the human race was outraged and retorted. So far, no young warrior of the dragon race has been seen breaking the formation. Immediately, other young people agreed, the ancient Tianlong formation is powerful, they have tried it themselves, even if the dragon clan is physically tyrannical, they do not believe that the young warriors of the dragon clan can really break the formation. "Ao Ye, let them see how powerful our real dragon clan is!" Ao Huang didn''t make a move himself, but asked Ao Ye to break the formation. First of all, he wanted Ao Ye to try out the Tianlong ancient formation. If Ao Ye could break the formation, then he could break it 100%. Secondly, he still wants to continue to watch the young warriors of the human race make a fool of himself, so he doesn''t want to go in for the time being. Thirdly, he wanted to let the young warriors of the race know that any one of the real dragon clan could break the formation, and the human race was absolutely incomparable. Ao Ye immediately agreed to His Royal Highness'' request. Whether it is a dragon warrior or a human warrior, they all focus on Ao Ye. Ao Ye regained his real body, but deliberately shrunk his body to only one foot long. When he walked into the Tianlong Ancient Formation, he was hit by giant dragons again and again. After half an hour, the giant dragon''s collision ended. Ao Ye did not retreat, but took a step forward, breaking the ancient dragon formation. So far, Ao Ye was the first to break the formation. When he looked at the young human warriors who questioned them earlier, those young human warriors all lowered their heads. When Ao Ye smashed the ancient Tianlong formation, it was like a slap in the face to them. "Now you know that you are trash?" Ao Ye did not enter Tianlong Valley in a hurry, but looked at the young human warrior with a mocking face. A young warrior of the personal race couldn''t help clenching his fists, wishing to tear Ao Ye into pieces. However, they had to admit how powerful Ao Ye was. Ao Ye broke through the real dragon formation that they couldn''t break. Ao Ye didn''t even hum when the dragons collided again and again. Suddenly, young warriors rushed towards Tianlong Valley one after another, because Ao Ye broke the ancient formation of Tianlong, and they could take the opportunity to go in without formation obstacles. No matter who broke the ancient Tianlong formation, as long as they can enter the Tianlong Valley. A group of young warriors of the dragon clan not only did not stop them, but instead looked optimistic. "bang bang bang" None of them succeeded, because an invisible barrier kept them out. The Ancient Heavenly Dragon Formation that Ao Ye broke, only those he allowed to enter could enter. They wanted to enter Tianlong Valley without Ao Ye''s permission, which was simply wishful thinking. Even a forcible breakthrough to the peak of the Heavenly King Realm will not succeed, and it is even more impossible for a group of warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm to succeed. "You go in first, my Highness still needs to see how other people are overreaching." Ao Huang pointed to Ao Ye''s followers and asked them to follow Ao Ye into Tianlong Valley first. The task they went in was to investigate Tianlong Valley and find out the situation of Tianlong Valley. When Emperor Ao brings other dragon warriors in, he can directly absorb the dragon spirit. He believes that with Ao Ye''s ability, he can completely handle the things he told him to do well. "I''ll try!" The seventh child of Immortal Gourd Palace finally couldn''t sit still, and the Dragon Clan laughed again and again, which made his face grow colder and colder. As the emperor''s son and a martial artist, his physical strength must not be bad. A young martial artist of the personal race has come to the spirit, and whether he can get rid of his shame depends on whether the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace can break the formation. The giant dragon charged, and Lao Qi of the Immortal Gourd Palace gritted his teeth to support him. His physical body was still slightly inferior to that of a real dragon of the same realm. However, for the sake of the face of the human race and the face of the dragon race, he had to break the formation. The ridicule of the young warriors of the Dragon Clan has long aroused the anger of the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. "It''s been half an hour, and it''s hopeful to break the formation!" "Haha, our human race can also break the formation, what are you dragons so proud of?" The young warriors of the human race finally felt elated, and in turn laughed at the young warriors of the dragon tribe. I don''t know if extreme joy begets sorrow, but when they satirized the Dragon Clan one by one, the seventh child of Immortal Gourd Palace vomited blood and flew backwards. The physical strength of Lao Qi of Xiangou Palace was not enough, he did not break through the formation, and was blasted out of the ancient Tianlong formation. The young warriors of the human race who laughed at the dragons earlier wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in, and the young warriors of the dragon race laughed even louder. Ao Huang let Chi Longyang go out again, Chi Longyang did not disappoint Ao Huang, and broke the ancient Tianlong formation. Chi Longyang led his followers into Tianlong Valley. This time, none of the young warriors of the human race were reckless, and they had already suffered a loss. There was Ao Ye first, and then there was Chi Longyang. For the True Dragon Clan, breaking the ancient formation of Tianlong was as simple as eating and drinking. The young warriors of the dragon race were all arrogant, and they looked at the young warriors of the human race with contempt. The dragon clan dispatched two young warriors to break the formation, all of them succeeded, and the human race sent more than 800 young warriors to break the formation, none of them succeeded. "Aren''t you going out to kill their arrogance? I''m afraid his dragon tail is going to go up to the sky?" Aolong pushed Lingdao, and he couldn''t bear the ridicule of the young dragon warriors. It''s a pity that he has tried, but the ancient Tianlong formation is not something he can break. He knew that Ling Dao''s physical body was tyrannical, and he could only rely on Ling Dao if he wanted to break through the ancient dragon formation. Even the eldest son of the Emperor''s own son, the Immortal Gourd Palace, didn''t break the ancient formation of Tianlong. Aolong said that Ling Dao could break the formation, not to mention the young warriors of the dragon clan who didn''t believe it, and the young warriors of other human races didn''t believe it. "I''m waiting for someone. When they arrive, it won''t be too late to break through!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 27 Confidence, Ling Dao has never been lacking, and the ancient formation of breaking the sky and dragons relies on the physical body, so for him, there is no difficulty at all. I have never been afraid of anyone, even if I had a hard fight with Qu An before, the one whose bones were broken was Qu An, and he was unscathed. However, in the eyes of others, he is completely arrogant and ignorant. Don''t look at the young warriors of the dragon race who are laughing at the young warriors of the human race present. In fact, they know in their hearts that Ao Ye and Chi Longyang can break the ancient dragon formation. It is normal, because Ao Ye and Chi Longyang are both real dragons, and if they were replaced by them, the possibility of breaking the formation is very small. Ling Dao, a young junior of the human race in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, thought that the ancient Tianlong formation was easy to break, and he was really a frog in the bottom of the well. Some other young human warriors shook their heads secretly, some smiled wryly, and some glared at Ling Dao. However, Ling Dao actually wanted to humiliate himself, it was really stupid. "You are so confident in breaking the formation, then go, why bother to wait for others." "Such a poor excuse, how dare you say it, is the person you are waiting for still in the heaven, and will never come." "It''s not as good as our Dragon Clan, but it''s not as good as our Dragon Clan. It''s really shameless to refuse to admit it." The young warriors of the dragon clan spoke out sarcasm one after another. So far, none of the young warriors of the human race have broken the formation. They are qualified to laugh at the young warriors of the human race present. Ao Ye and Chi Longyang not only broke the ancient formation of Tianlong, but also brought their followers Those who broke into Tianlong Valley, as long as Emperor Ao is willing, he can bring the remaining dragon warriors in. On the other hand, more than 800 young warriors of the human race who broke into the formation failed. Not only did Ling Dao not feel ashamed, but he also uttered wild words, which was simply shameless. Except for Aolong and Qianhui who believed in Ling Dao, other young warriors of the human race did not believe that Ling Dao could break the battle. After a long battle, even the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace failed, so Ling Dao was nothing. Ling Dao didn''t respond to the ridicule of the young warriors of the Dragon Clan. After Die Wu and Lei Wenyuan arrived, he would break the formation and speak with the facts. Although powerful, if you want to break through the ancient dragon formation with your body, the possibility of success is very small. There is a Blood Dragon Spirit in Tianlong Valley, so of course he has to wait for Die Wu and Lei Wenyuan to go in together. There are probably more than a thousand warriors at the Heavenly General level who came from the Ling family, and the only ones Ling Dao cares about are Aolong and Qianhui , Die Wu and Lei Wenyuan, Aolong and Qianhui are by Lingdao''s side, now he only needs to wait for Die Wu and Lei Wenyuan to arrive. "Your Highness, help." The cry for help from a distance attracted Ao Huang''s attention, and the other dragon warriors also looked over. The only one in the field who could be called His Highness was Ao Huang, the prince of the real dragon clan, a real dragon tens of feet long He rushed over, covered in blood, and looked extremely miserable. There were hundreds of sword wounds on his body, some of which were deep enough to show the bones. "It''s so courageous, even the young genius of my true dragon clan dares to chase and kill him." Ao Huang was furious, his whole body exploded with qi and blood, and shattered the clouds above the sky. The one who dared to chase and kill the real dragon in the world of the dragon master must be a young warrior of the human race. He could beat a real dragon with injuries all over his body, probably not What one person did was likely to be chased and killed by a group of human warriors. The dragon of the Dragon Master Great World would certainly not be so bold as to blatantly chase and kill the real dragon. Ao Huang knew the wounded real dragon. He and Ao Huang entered the Dragon Lord''s Great World together, and they made an appointment to meet outside Tianlong Valley. Compared with Ao Ye and Chi Longyang, Ao Huang liked Lan Haoyu more , because Lan Haoyu is his subordinate, it is true that Ao Huang is the prince of the Dragon Clan, but there is more than one prince of the Dragon Clan, Ao Ye and Chi Longyang are not following Ao Huang. As Crown Prince Ao, they ordered Ao Ye and Chi Longyang to do things. They dare not disobey, but if the prince they are loyal to is also there, then they may not necessarily listen to Emperor Ao. Lan Haoyu is different. He had been with Ao Huang for a long time, therefore, Lan Haoyu was severely injured, and Ao Huang was very angry. "Haoyu, don''t be afraid, with His Highness here, no matter how many human warriors come, they will all die." Ao Huang planned to deal with the young warriors of the human race after obtaining the Dragon Spirit, but he couldn''t ignore Lan Haoyu''s injury, otherwise the other subordinates would definitely be disappointed. Then you may be so moved that you will go up the mountain of swords and down the sea of ??flames, and you will not hesitate to do so. "Your Highness, I have seen you. If I don''t find you again, I''m afraid I will die by that woman''s sword." When Lan Haoyu saw Empress Ao, he seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw. He quickly transformed into a human form and hid beside Ao Huang. In Tianlong Valley, in order to survive, he used all the life-saving forbidden devices, but in the end he still couldn''t get rid of the woman who chased and killed him. "That woman, you don''t want to tell His Highness, you were just hunted down by a woman, what about the others?" How powerful should a person who has nowhere to go to the ground and nowhere to go to heaven be able to chase down a real dragon? Originally, Emperor Ao thought it was a group of young warriors from the human race who were chasing and killing Lan Haoyu, but Lan Haoyu nodded and admitted his guess , Whether it is a young dragon warrior or a young warrior of the human race, they all looked in the direction where Lan Haoyu fled. They all want to see what kind of young human warriors can possess such strength. Although none of the human warriors present have seen Lan Haoyu make a move, as a true dragon, Lan Haoyu''s strength should be comparable to that of a real dragon. Ao Ye and Chi Longyang are similar, they have seen Ao Ye and Chi Longyang fight, and ordinary geniuses are not their opponents at all. "Your Highness, that woman is too fierce. All five of my subordinates died under her sword." Lan Haoyu said in a low voice, originally there were five young warriors from the Dragon Clan following him, but unfortunately, in order to protect him, all five young warriors from the Dragon Clan fell into a pool of blood, and the young warriors present all had excellent hearing , they are more interested in chasing and killing Lan Haoyu''s young human warrior, because she is still a woman. "Is it Die Wu?" The first thing Ling Dao thought of was Die Wu, a woman who could beat a real dragon to the ground. In addition, Lan Haoyu had sword wounds all over her body, so it was very likely that she was Die Wu. Unfortunately, Lan Haoyu Standing beside Ao Huang, Ling Dao couldn''t find Lan Haoyu''s injuries carefully, but fortunately Ling Dao had heard the news that the woman who chased and killed Lan Haoyu was about to arrive. A young woman held a golden battle sword, her long hair fluttered, and her lotus steps were lightly moving. She walked over unhurriedly. She was like a fairy who had fallen from the nine heavens. Unfathomable, with a pretty face without a trace of blemish, full of ease and freehand brushwork, it doesn''t look like she is chasing and killing others at all. "Xiaolong, why don''t you run away?" As Ling Dao guessed, the woman chasing and killing Lan Haoyu was Die Wu, even if Lan Haoyu hid beside Aohuang, even if there were hundreds of young dragon warriors around Aohuang, Diewu would always look indifferent, Both Lan Haoyu and Ao Huang are at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, just like her, she is certainly not afraid of warriors of the same realm, let alone Lan Haoyu is still her defeated opponent. Whether it is a young warrior of the human race or a young warrior of the dragon race, their eyes are bright. Die Wu''s beauty is enough to make the world pale. Just standing there is enough to form a beautiful landscape, especially the kind of non-human The breath of fireworks is even more intoxicating and intoxicating. "His Royal Highness is here, I am still afraid that you will fail." Lan Haoyu shouted sternly, all five of his subordinates died under Die Wu''s sword, and he was chased all the way to Tianlong Valley by Die Wu. It is impossible to say that he is not afraid of Die Wu, but there are With Ao Huang present, Ao Huang will definitely support him. Ao Huang alone should be enough to deal with Die Wu, let alone other dragon warriors. Ao Huang doesn''t need to ask at all, he knows how Lan Haoyu and Die Wu became enemies, the beauty is a disaster, even Ao Huang, who is used to beauties, was shocked to see Die Wu after seeing Die Wu, Lan Haoyu must be molesting Die Wu , and even wanted to touch Die Wu, only to be chased by Die Wu. Lust is the nature of the dragon clan, perhaps inherited from the ancestor dragon. "It doesn''t matter whether you are a prince or not, this time, you will die." The golden battle sword pointed directly at Lan Haoyu, which shocked Lan Haoyu a lot. Even though Diewu was a hundred feet away from Lan Haoyu, Lan Haoyu felt tingling all over his body. The sword wound on Lan Haoyu , Either it was struck by the golden war sword, or it was injured by the sword energy. Lan Haoyu was not only afraid of Die Wu, but even Die Wu''s sword. "Human beauty, yes, if you are willing to be His Highness''s favorite concubine, His Highness will spare your life." Ao Huang, who originally planned to avenge Lan Haoyu, forgot everything about Lan Haoyu in an instant. If he could take Die Wu as his own, Ao Huang would definitely feel that the Dragon Lord''s trip to the Great World was not in vain. Well, as the prince of the real dragon clan, he really doesn''t think the chance of the dragon mastering the great world is important. "He wants to grab your woman, aren''t you angry?" Aolong patted Ling Dao''s shoulder with his right hand, and pointed at Ao Huang with his left hand. He was obviously urging Ling Dao to make a move. If he wants to make a move, just a dragon prince may be able to defeat Die Wu. Aolong doesn''t know enough about Die Wu''s strength. "You won''t miss the opportunity of being a hero to save the beauty." As long as Lingdao makes a move, Aolong will definitely make a move. If Qianhui is added, even Ao Huang will only be beaten. Even if other young warriors of the dragon clan make a move, they can all retreat completely. Qianhui can gather five hundred Many people came to Tianlong Valley together, which is enough to show that she has a certain appeal. If a group of dragons make a move, it is impossible for more than 500 warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm to stand idly by. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 28 "Say a few words less, no one will think you are dumb." Ling Dao gave Aolong a sideways glance. If Diewu was in danger, he would definitely attack without Aolong saying so. However, Diewu and Aohuang hadn''t fought yet, so there was no need to intervene indiscriminately. Which one is stronger between Diewu and Aolong? , is still unknown, the prince of the real dragon clan is sure to be strong, but is Die Wu weak? From the time he knew Die Wu to the present, he has not seen Die Wu''s embarrassment. Even if he is the real dragon Lan Haoyu, he is chased and killed by Die Wu. Lan Haoyu is definitely not as good as Aohuang. But as a genius of the real dragon clan, Lan Haoyu is probably stronger than many young warriors present. "Either roll, or fight." Die Wu was too lazy to talk nonsense with Emperor Ao, even facing the dragons alone, she did not have the slightest fear, Lan Haoyu called His Highness the Crown Prince, he was a real dragon, and His Highness the Crown Prince was of course the Prince of the True Dragon Clan, she knew clearly that Emperor Ao Not only did he not give Ao Huang any face, but he also created a problem for Ao Huang. It is impossible for Huang Ao to get away, so he can only fight. Die Wu can chase and kill Lan Haoyu. He is really not sure about Die Wu. If he does not fight, he will become a laughing stock in the future, even if other dragon geniuses appear He is respectful to him in public, and he may laugh at him in private. He is the prince of the real dragon clan, and the face of the real dragon clan must not be lost. "My Highness wants to see, what qualifications do you have to speak wild words." Whether it is the Jiaolong of the Dragon Lord Great World or Ao Huang''s subordinates, it is impossible to intervene in the duel between Ao Huang and Die Wu. One-on-one, if they help Ao Huang, not only will they not get Ao Huang''s gratitude, but they may also be hurt. As for Aohuang''s punishment, as the prince of Aohuang''s true dragon clan, even if he killed a few dragon geniuses, it would not be a big deal. "If you can take my highness''s next move, my highness will let you go." Now it is absolutely unwise to fight Die Wu to the death. Ao Huang''s plan is to control the Baizhang Blood Dragon Spirit first, and then sweep all the warriors in the world of the Dragon Lord. The more blood dragon spirits there are, the stronger the strength that can be displayed in the dragon master world. Ao Huang''s words sound extremely arrogant at first glance. In fact, he is afraid of Die Wu. Lan Haoyu has already sent a voice transmission to him, saying that Die Wu''s ability, fighting alone, he can''t win Die Wu Next to him, there are young human warriors staring at them. If the dragons make a move, firstly, he can''t afford to lose that face. Second, the young human warriors may stand by and watch, but they must also take action to deal with them. "Tiangang Tyrannosaurus Slash." Accompanied by a dragon chant, stars appeared one after another on the top of Ao Huang''s head. Die Wu has been chasing and killing Lan Haoyu up to now, and the consumption must be a lot. There is no problem in gaining the upper hand, and maybe Die Wu will suffer a lot. As long as Sheng Diewu makes one move, Ao Huang''s goal will be achieved. Those who can chase and kill Lan Haoyu will not be able to block even one of his moves. No matter if they are young warriors from the dragon clan or young warriors from the human race, they will definitely be defeated by him. Shocked by his powerful strength, compared to warriors of the same realm, Ao Huang''s physical body was terrifyingly tyrannical. As a result, he dealt with Die Wu and took out a heavenly sword. Thirty-six stars fell one after another and were inlaid on the Tianpin sword, making the Tianpin sword burst into dazzling brilliance. Ao Huang is not only physically tyrannical, but also powerful. The power of a heavenly dragon surpassed the limit of a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. The Heavenly Grade Saber, the strength of the Prince of the True Dragon Clan, is undoubtedly revealed. Even the young warriors of the Human Race standing in the distance can''t help but retreat one by one. Every time Emperor Ao takes a step forward, the earth shakes once, and the light of the sword Dazzling, as if it could tear open the void, the sword light condensed into a tyrannical dragon, with cold eyes, overwhelming all directions. "break." Die Wu held a golden battle sword in her hand and slashed down lightly. Compared with physical strength, she is of course not as good as Ao Huang. Fortunately, power is only a part of strength. If it is only for strength, she is not even as good as Lan Haoyu. The emperor shook hard, the golden sword met the heavenly sword, and butterflies appeared out of thin air. Just when the Heavenly Grade Sword was about to collide with the Golden Sword, the Golden Sword burst out with two different forces, and the Heavenly Grade Sword was stagnant for an instant, and ordinary warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm could not notice it at all, only a few A few people can see clearly that the two geniuses confront each other, and the moment of time is enough to affect the outcome of the decisive battle, and even affect life and death. Ao Huang''s pupils shrank suddenly, as if there was a sacred weapon in front of him, and the Tianpin sword could not move forward at all. The golden sword passed by the side of the Tianpin sword, and the sharp blade slashed fiercely at Ao Huang''s body. The emperor didn''t panic, no matter how fast the golden war sword was, he had the confidence to avoid it. However, Emperor Ao made a miscalculation, and the golden sword ignored the distance in space, and struck him directly. It wasn''t that Emperor Ao didn''t react fast enough, but because the golden sword was too weird. The sharpness seemed to split him in half, fortunately Ao Huang was wearing the heavenly grade soft armor, otherwise, no matter how strong his physical body was, he would suffer severe injuries. "The fifth-level source of time and the fifth-level space source are worthy of my Die Wu." Even Ling Dao was taken aback. The prince of the real dragon clan had few opponents in the same realm. As a result, he suffered a big loss in a confrontation with Die Wu. The fifth-level time source and the fifth-level space source can be mastered casually One is very difficult to deal with, not to mention Die Wu has mastered both. Ao Huang gritted his teeth, the Tianpin sword continued to slash down along the original trajectory, Die Wu''s sword had already struck him, and the best result now would be a draw for both sides, he believed that Die Wu had just struck out One sword, absolutely impossible to dodge his Tianpin saber, the fact is the same as he thought, Die Wu really can''t dodge,, However, the Tianpin sword changed its direction, rubbed against Die Wu''s body, and fell into the void. Die Wu''s control over the origin of time and the origin of space has long been handy. Among them, Huang Ao wants to compete with her, and she must have the upper hand. It must be unrealistic for Die Wu to kill Emperor Ao. If the prince of the real dragon clan was so easy to kill, the real dragon clan would have been extinct long ago. In just one confrontation, she can rely on the fifth level of time and space to win by surprise. If it is a real life-and-death struggle, it is not clear who will win the battle. "Tsk tsk, is your Die Wu recognized?" Aolong mercilessly attacked and said, even if it is the prince of the real dragon clan, Die Wu can repel him with a single sword. It is not easy to win Die Wu''s heart. In terms of beauty, Die Wu has few rivals. In terms of strength, among warriors of the same realm, Die Wu also has few opponents. Ling Dao''s voice is very low, but Aolong''s voice is very loud, obviously deliberately making trouble for Ling Dao. A young warrior from the human tribe even glanced at Ling Dao with disdain, as if saying that Lingdao''s toad wants to eat swan meat, while the young warrior from the dragon tribe glared at Die Wu, who had injured the prince of the real dragon clan. It was won, but Ao Huang didn''t say anything, and they didn''t dare to make their own claims. "Do you still want to fight?" Die Wu''s voice was not loud, but it was like the loudest slap in the face, hitting Ao Huang on the face. Ao Huang said that if Die Wu could catch him, he would let Die Wu go. As a result, Die Wu not only took it, He was also injured, if it wasn''t for the Tianpin soft armor, if it wasn''t for the tyrannical body, Ao Huang''s injury would definitely not be light. Ao Huangqi''s face turned blue and white, and he didn''t know how to answer the words. As the prince of the real dragon clan, he had never been so ashamed. The pain in his body was nothing to him, but the burning pain on his face , making him want to leave this place, eyes staring at him, as if laughing at him, satirizing him, insulting him. "His Royal Highness is sympathetic to you, and shows mercy to you. I didn''t expect you to be so ruthless. You don''t know what is good and bad, but you still want to fight with His Highness. Do you really think that you are His Royal Highness''s opponent?" Lan Haoyu quickly stood up and defended Aohuang. According to him, Aohuang just didn''t exert his full strength, and he didn''t lose to Diewu. The other young dragon warriors all nodded. What they said to Lan Haoyu With no doubts, how could the crown prince of the real dragon clan be repelled by a sword strike by a human warrior of the same realm. "I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless people. If you can''t beat it, you can''t beat it. There is nothing to argue about." Die Wu doesn''t argue with Lan Haoyu, it doesn''t mean no one stands up for Die Wu, Aolong rolled his eyes, why didn''t he see Ling Dao so active usually, Ling Dao can not intervene in the duel between Ao Huang and Die Wu, a pair First, he believes in Die Wu, but Lan Haoyu wants to help, and other young dragon warriors want to make a move, he will definitely not sit idly by. "Who am I? It turns out that it''s you, a brat who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth. Didn''t you say that you can break the formation, but you broke the formation to show us." "Why, just because you also want to be a hero, and you don''t care about your own strength. You are just a late-stage warrior in the Heavenly General realm." "I really don''t know how much I weigh. Do you still want to capture the heart of a beautiful woman?" Before Lan Haoyu could refute, other followers of Emperor Ao began to sneer. Even the half-blooded dragons couldn''t break the ancient formation of Tianlong, so they didn''t believe that human warriors could break the formation. Ling Dao helped Diewu speak, and they Especially upset, if Emperor Ao didn''t let them do it, they would have eliminated all the young human warriors present. Ling Dao confidently said before that he could break the formation, of course they didn''t forget it, but it''s a pity that Ling Dao hasn''t broken into the formation until now, they can''t wait to push Ling Dao into the ancient Tianlong formation and make Ling Dao embarrassing, unexpectedly, they haven''t found Ling Dao yet Ling Dao actually took the initiative to fight against them. "Looking for death, Your Highness, I helped you take his dog''s life." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 29 Among Aohuang''s followers, a young man walked out. His arms were above his knees, and his figure was burly. Unlike others, even if he turned into a human body, his hair was extremely thick. Jin Mao, he said that he wanted to take Ling Dao''s life, and the other young dragon warriors made way for him. He hasn''t started yet, the blood is rolling like the Yangtze River, talking endlessly. Before, when the dragon warriors and the human warriors fought, he tore the two young human warriors into pieces. Once he entered the battle, he His eyes were red, and he was more vicious than Ao Ye and Chi Longyang in killing people. "Okay, Dragon Ape, kill him for His Highness." Long Yuan, the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, one of Ao Huang''s powerful generals, even Lan Haoyu, must give Long Yuan some face, because Long Yuan''s strength is worthy of his equal consideration, Long Yuan is not only a name, but also It represents his birth. His father is a real dragon, and his mother is a holy ape. The real dragon is unparalleled in body, and the holy ape has the strongest fighting spirit. The dragon ape has inherited two advantages. Compared with the physical body, Dragon Ape is not like a real dragon of the realm, and compared with the fighting spirit, Dragon Ape is not like the holy ape of the realm, but his physical body is still not to be underestimated, but he is half weaker than Ao Ye, Chi Longyang, and Lan Haoyu. Chip, his fighting spirit is more than stronger than Ao Ye, Lan Haoyu and Chi Longyang. "Your Highness, don''t worry, a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm will be able to kill him within ten moves." Even if it is a human warrior of the same realm, Long Yuan can easily kill him, not to mention that Ling Dao is only in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm. If Ling Dao hadn''t killed a dragon warrior before, Long Yuan would probably say one move to kill him. Nodding his head, Long Yuan took action himself, of course he was relieved, after all, he was only dealing with a late-stage warrior of the Heavenly General Realm. The young warriors of the Dragon Clan all laughed. Ling Dao was bragging that he could break the formation, and he was mocking their highness the crown prince. They wanted to kill Ling Dao a long time ago, and they even started betting. One move to kill Ling Dao, some bet on Long Yuan to kill Ling Dao with five moves, some bet on Long Yuan to kill Ling Dao with three moves. Die Wu stepped back and gave the battlefield to Ling Dao and Long Yuan. Ling Dao believed that she could deal with Emperor Ao, and she also believed that Ling Dao could deal with Long Yuan. Even Aolong and Qianhui didn''t worry about Ling Dao, God It is simply impossible for Long Yuan, who is at the peak of the general realm, to kill Ling Dao. A small difference in realm is nothing to Ling Dao. Long Yuan snorted coldly, and grabbed Ling Dao with his big golden-haired hands. Ling Dao and Qu An shook hard, but it was Bi An who had a fractured bone. Of course Long Yuan wanted to try Ling Dao''s physical strength. The dragon had a son, Bi An, whose physical body was not weaker than that of a real dragon. Unfortunately, the later Bi An, his physical body was not as good as a real dragon. Only Zulong''s own son was a special case. "The big handprint covering the sky." Ling Dao opened his five fingers, and a beautiful mountain and river appeared in the palm of his hand, and the stars in the sky were spinning. Long Yuan did not expect that Ling Dao would perform martial arts as soon as he came up. However, instead of worrying, he laughed instead. Long Yuan felt that Ling Dao The reason why he used martial arts was because Ling Dao was not strong enough, so he could only rely on martial arts to regain his disadvantage. However, when Long Yuan and Ling Dao fought together, he knew that he was wrong, a big mistake, Ling Dao just didn''t want to waste time with Long Yuan, before Long Yuansheng tore two young human warriors, he now It was about to let Long Yuan pay for his life. The huge palm print, like Wuzhi Mountain, was crushed down suddenly, weighing as much as hundreds of millions. "click" The bones of Dragon Ape''s hand were shattered, and a burst of blood burst out. The Zhetian Big Mudra was like a divine weapon capable of suppressing a world. Even if his physical body was strong, he would not be able to hold it. Not only that, but the Zhetian Big Mudra was like a sacred mountain. When it hit him, Long Yuan''s face changed, and he almost exclaimed, because Ling Dao''s strength had already surpassed the scope of a general-level warrior. You know, in order to fight quickly, Ling Dao not only used the big mudra of covering the sky, but also used the nine-turn dragon power, which exploded six times his own strength in an instant. Although his realm is lower than Long Yuan, but he The physical strength of the dragon is higher than that of the dragon ape. Ling Dao, who cultivates the savage and immortal strength, the physical strength is aimed at the real dragon, but the strength is not, because the most powerful is not the real dragon, but the idol. "Woo... ah." Even with Long Yuan''s physical body, he couldn''t bear Ling Dao''s attack at all. The big handprint covering the sky hit Long Yuan''s body, broke his bones, and smashed his body. Long Yuan retreated again and again, which is a pity , Behind him are the stars of the sky, the original stars formed by the original source, and smashed on the body of Long Yuan. With a roar, the dragon ape turned into its own body, a three-foot-tall ape with dragon horns on its forehead, dragon scales on its body, and a thick dragon tail, which ruthlessly drew towards the huge palm print. After returning from success, the big handprint covering the sky hit him, one dragon scale after another was broken, and bright red blood flowed out like a spring. "Just because you want to kill me." Ling Dao didn''t give Long Yuan a chance to resist at all, his right leg was like a pillar supporting the sky, and he slammed on Long Yuan''s body. Long Yuan''s face was pale, and blood spurted from his mouth, as if being stepped on by a god elephant. One bone after another was shattered, and another big handprint that covered the sky was suppressed. The already severely injured Dragon Ape could no longer hold on, and his three-foot-high body was crushed into a pulp. From the very beginning, Ling Dao had no intention of letting Long Yuan go. The sudden burst of Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength caught Long Yuan by surprise. It was him, if time could be turned back, Dragon Ape would never stand up and trouble Ling Dao. "This, this, how is this possible." The strength of Dragon Ape is obvious to all. Even Lan Haoyu has to admit that Dragon Ape has the same strength as him, but now, in a short period of time, Ling Dao has beaten Dragon Ape into a pulp. You know, Dragon Ape The ape regained its original body, but couldn''t stand Ling Dao''s attack, Lan Haoyu couldn''t help but shudder, what would be the result if he and Ling Dao confronted each other. The young dragon warriors who were going to watch Ling Dao''s jokes were all dumbfounded. They were still betting that Dragon Ape would kill Ling Dao with eight moves, or with five moves, or with three moves. In the end, it was Dragon Ape who died. Looking at the muddy meat on the ground, they couldn''t help but feel their scalps tingling. The human juniors in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm in front of them were too ferocious. "Okay, good kill." Some young warriors of the human race cheered for Ling Dao. In the previous battle between the young warriors of the human race and the young warriors of the dragon race, the young warriors of the human race were completely defeated. If Qianhui hadn''t saved the scene, perhaps hundreds of young people would have died. Now Ling Dao beat the dragon monkey to death. Of course they feel happy, anyway, now that they have a large number of people, they may not be afraid of the young warriors of the Dragon Clan. "How courageous, even dare to kill my subordinates." Ao Huang was furious, if it wasn''t for Jiaolong pulling him, maybe he would take action himself to kill Ling Dao, first he would suffer from the confrontation with Die Wu, and then Long Yuan would be killed by Ling Dao, Ao Huang would almost be unable to suppress his heart Fortunately, Jiaolong reminded him not to be impulsive, and to settle accounts with Lingdao after he came out of Tianlong Valley. Ao Ye and Chi Longyang have brought a group of young dragon warriors into Tianlong Valley. With their abilities, they will definitely be able to find enough blood dragon spirits. Tianlong Valley has existed for many years, let alone how many dragon creatures have been buried. Perhaps, there are too many blood dragon spirits inside. After Aohuang gets enough blood dragon spirits, Die Wu and Ling Dao are nothing. "Your Highness, don''t be angry, they are a bunch of trash, they can''t even break the ancient Tianlong formation, why bother to be as knowledgeable as them." Some young warriors from the dragon tribe comforted them, saying that the ancient formation of Tianlong is definitely a pain for young warriors of the human race. Up to now, none of the young warriors of the human race has succeeded, even the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace, they all ended in failure. Chi Longyang broke the ancient Tianlong formation, who made them both real dragons. Die Wu nodded to Ling Dao, as a greeting, and then walked into the Tianlong Ancient Formation, she is powerful, needless to say, she can chase and kill the real dragon Lan Haoyu, and can also defeat the real dragon with a single sword The prince of a clan, but she is a swordsman after all, she did not break the ancient Tianlong formation, because her physical body is not as good as a real dragon in the realm. "What ancient formation, let me try." Lei Wenyuan finally rushed over. From a distance, he heard the young warriors of the dragon clan satirizing the young warriors of the human race with the ancient formation of Tianlong. Aolong and Ling Dao were both there. Of course, he didn''t need to ask others. After learning about the situation, Lei Wenyuan Wen Yuan walked into the Tianlong ancient formation with a big thorn, anyway, even if he couldn''t break through the formation, there was no danger. Behind him, another group of young human warriors came. After he failed, other young human warriors tried to break the formation. Unfortunately, none of them succeeded. Their physical bodies were not comparable to the real dragons of the same realm, Tianlong The ancient array was originally prepared for real dragons, and it was wishful thinking for human warriors to enter. "Didn''t you say you could break the formation? Why haven''t you made a move yet? Do you still have to wait for someone?" Ling Dao killed Dragon Ape in public, which was tantamount to slapping Ao Huang in the face. As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the owner. Believe in the excuse made up by Ling Dao, Ling Dao killed Long Yuan by relying on martial arts, Ao Huang would not think that Ling Dao could break the formation. "Your Highness, if you force him like this, if he can''t break through the formation, will he find a stone and hit him to death?" Lan Haoyu was originally a follower of Emperor Ao, and Emperor Ao hated Ling Dao. Of course, he wanted to humiliate Ling Dao. The other young warriors of the dragon clan laughed out loud. Until now, there was not a single young warrior of the human race Breaking the formation, Ling Dao, a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, insists on brazenly saying that he can break the formation, it is simply the biggest joke in the world. "Isn''t it just a broken formation? What''s the difficulty?" Ling Dao didn''t seem to hear the ridicule of the young dragon warriors, and walked straight to the ancient Tianlong formation. Die Wu and Lei Wenyuan, who he was waiting for, arrived one after another. If they don''t break the formation now, let alone when. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 30 "It''s nothing if we can''t break the formation. After all, we haven''t succeeded. What kind of air do we have to brag about?" "Isn''t that embarrassing enough? Did he think that defeating a dragon warrior would destroy the ancient formation of the Heavenly Dragon?" Even the young warriors of the human race present could not understand Ling Dao''s arrogance. They all tried to break the formation, but all ended in failure. As a result, Ling Dao looked down on the ancient Tianlong formation. If there is no difficulty in the ancient Tianlong formation, then they can''t even break the ancient Tianlong formation, isn''t it really like a bunch of trash that Ao Huang said? Whether it is martial arts or physical cultivation, even the emperor can''t break the formation successfully, so they don''t believe that Ling Dao can break the formation. They feel that the more arrogant Ling Dao is, the more embarrassing he will be when he waits. The young warriors of the Dragon Clan are all waiting for Ling Dao to make a fool of himself. After the failure of Ling Dao, Ao Huang will definitely let Lan Haoyu take action, and then he can humiliate their human race again. "you can." Die Wu said softly, not only as if she was encouraging Ling Dao, but also as if she had absolute confidence in Ling Dao. With her beauty, she is the focus of attention wherever she goes, but she was too strong to defeat Ao Huang with a sword earlier. Even if other people wanted to look at her, they would secretly look at her, not daring to stare directly, for fear of annoying her. There are quite a few young women present, some of them are beautiful, but Qian Hui is the only one who can compare with Die Wu. The temperament of the two of them is different, Qian Hui, who is dressed in red gold armor, is heroic and heroic, and she does not give way to a man. Die Wu in a long skirt is like a fairy who does not eat fireworks in the world, she is so beautiful. Qian Hui was able to gather more than five hundred people not only because she was a child of the Ling family, but also because of her peerless beauty. Even the scarlet gold armor could hardly conceal her proud figure. It''s a pity that she puts all her heart and soul into the way of the sword, she is sincere and dedicated to the sword, she is like a peerless and sharp sword, if others want to get close to her, they have to be careful of her sharpness. Die Wu does not have the slightest aura of fireworks, and she looks like a fairy who refuses to be seen thousands of miles away. She is like an iceberg, an iceberg that has been covered in dust for thousands of years, and it is rare to see a smile on her face. Because of this, she took the initiative to talk to Ling Dao, which aroused the jealousy of other young warriors. "The toad wants to eat swan meat, how can he capture the heart of a beauty with his appearance?" "I want to show it in front of beautiful women, but unfortunately, he chose the wrong place. How can he break the ancient Tianlong formation?" Whether it is a young warrior of the dragon race or a young warrior of the human race, as long as they have ideas about Die Wu, they are all consciously standing on the same front. Of course, they just stood on the same front and laughed at Ling Dao, but when they really fought, they were still hostile. They didn''t know that Ling Dao and Die Wu had known each other for a long time, they only thought that Ling Dao knew Die Wu''s name through other means. Ling Dao just smiled at Die Wu, he didn''t bother to pay attention to what other people said. When he stepped into the ancient Tianlong formation, he was unable to move like everyone else, and could only passively bear the impact of the giant dragon. Both Ao Ye and Chi Longyang could break the formation, Ling Dao never worried about himself. If you let others know what he thinks, he will definitely think he is crazy. "You are both human races, but you all sneer at Ling Dao. After he breaks the formation, I will see if you have the face to follow him in." Both Aolong and Lingdao are not magnanimous people. Now Aolong has recorded all the cynicism and sarcasm towards Lingdao. After Ling Dao broke the formation, he didn''t intend to let those warriors follow him in. It''s a pity that his words didn''t have any effect at all, and the young warrior who satirized Ling Dao laughed even harder. "bang bang bang" The dragon hit Ling Dao again and again, but Ling Dao didn''t feel it at all. If you want to break through the ancient dragon formation, it has nothing to do with your realm. Different realms will encounter different dragon collisions. Ling Dao is only in the late stage of the general realm, so of course it is impossible to give him the test of the peak of the general realm. Even the strong dragon clan who arranged the ancient Tianlong formation probably never thought that there would be a human warrior with a physical body comparable to a real dragon, and it just happened to come to the Dragon Lord Great World. Even the real dragon, Aoye, endured the impact for half an hour, but after only half an hour, the giant dragon stopped hitting Ling Dao, because it had no effect at all. "It has been said long ago that your human race''s desire to break the ancient dragon formation is simply a dream." "If he can''t break the formation, he still talks nonsense. Let''s see how he ends up now?" Only half an hour later, Ling Dao withdrew from the ancient Tianlong formation, no matter whether it was a young warrior of the dragon race or a young warrior of the human race, they all believed that Ling Dao failed to break the formation. Even the real dragon takes half an hour to break through the formation. Ling Dao must not be able to withstand the impact of the giant dragon when he comes out now, so he retreated voluntarily. Ling Dao failed to break the formation, which can be said to be expected by many people. The Heavenly Dragon Ancient Formation was prepared for the True Dragon Clan. It is more difficult for human warriors to break the formation than ascend to the sky. All the young warriors of the races present had tried it, even if they gritted their teeth and struggled, there was no hope of breaking through. Being able to kill Dragon Ape, whether it is a dragon warrior or a human warrior, I have to admit Lingdao''s strength in my heart. However, strong strength does not mean that the body is tyrannical. Die Wu can defeat the prince Aohuang of the real dragon clan with a single sword, and the old seven of the fairy gourd palace can kill the young genius of the dragon clan with his hands. They still can''t break the ancient dragon formation. "Something''s wrong, why do I feel that the Tianlong ancient formation seems to be broken?" A young warrior from the dragon tribe has sharp eyes and found something different. If the formation fails, the Ancient Heavenly Dragon Formation will not respond. On the contrary, if the formation is broken successfully, the Ancient Heavenly Dragon Formation will take the initiative to open a portal. After Ling Dao withdrew from the ancient Tianlong formation, the ancient Tianlong formation vibrated visibly, as if giving way to Ling Dao. "zazaza" The three-foot-high and ten-foot-wide door slowly opened. After Ao Ye and Chi Longyang broke the ancient Tianlong formation, such a portal appeared, but it did not expect to appear again now. The young human warriors and young dragon warriors who had laughed at Lingdao earlier seemed to have eaten dead flies, and their faces were as ugly as they were. The young warriors of the human race did not believe that Ling Dao could break the formation, because they had tried it. Regardless of their strength, the Tianlong Ancient Formation just used giant dragons to hit their bodies. If the physical bodies were not strong enough, there was no way they could break the formation. From the first group of general warriors, to the general warriors brought by Qianhui, and the general warriors who came later, there were thousands of people, but none of them succeeded. "Even the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace failed, how could he succeed? Could it be that his physical body is stronger than the emperor''s son? What kind of technique did he practice, is the physical body comparable to a real dragon?" "We have failed so many geniuses, why can he break the formation? Which territory is he a genius, and why has he never heard of it?" The young geniuses present couldn''t help but look at Ling Dao. Some of them were confident that they could kill Dragon Ape like Ling Dao, but none of them could break the formation. At least in terms of physical body, they are not as good as Ling Dao. Fortunately, physical strength is only a part of strength. If they are duel, they will not be afraid of Ling Dao. The most unacceptable are the dragons of the Dragon Master Great World. They know the ancient Tianlong formation best, even half-blooded dragons can''t break through the ancient Tianlong formation. But now, a young warrior of the human race broke the ancient Tianlong formation in front of them. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, even if others told them, they wouldn''t believe it. "What are you still doing in a daze? Go in quickly, or the blood dragon spirit will be robbed by the dragon clan!" Many young warriors of the human race laughed, and the real dragon broke the formation, and they would definitely not be allowed to enter the Tianlong Valley. Ling Dao opened the portal to Tianlong Valley, which was their only chance to enter Tianlong Valley, because other human warriors could not break through the formation. As long as they can enter the Heavenly Dragon Valley, they can get more dragon spirits, and the stronger the combat power they can display in the Dragon Master World. "You, you, you... all go away! You fought with dragon warriors earlier, and you all knew how to run for your life. You are just a bunch of cowards. What qualifications do you have to enter Tianlong Valley?" Ling Dao pointed to one after another young warriors of the human race, they wanted to enter Tianlong Valley through the portal, but Ling Dao disagreed. His memory is very good, he remembers clearly which warriors were running for their lives before. They wanted to fish in troubled waters and followed others into Tianlong Valley, but Lingdao refused to let them do so. "There are also all of you who sneered at Ling Dao before, how can you have the face to walk through the door he opened now?" Aolong has long known that Ling Dao can break through the formation, and he wrote down the young warriors of the human race who laughed at Ling Dao before, just to prevent them from entering now. They can''t wait to tear Aolong into pieces, because Ling Dao is breaking the formation, and they definitely don''t know which warriors have laughed at him. But Aolong was lucky and pointed them out one by one. "Thank you Brother Ling, if it wasn''t for Brother Ling, we would have no chance of entering Tianlong Valley." "Yeah, this time is really thanks to Brother Ling. If you need help in the future, just let me know." Those who fled without fighting and satirized Ling Dao were, after all, only a minority. Most of the young warriors of the human race entered the Tianlong Valley through the portal. If it wasn''t for Ling Dao, they wouldn''t have entered Tianlong Valley at all, and they should be grateful to Ling Dao. Some people sincerely thanked them, and some took the initiative to make friends, because a warrior with a physical body comparable to a real dragon''s future achievements should not be underestimated. "You say you won''t let it in, so you won''t let it in? We want to go in, what can you do with us?" "A few of you, don''t you still want to stop us?" The young warriors of the human race who were designated by Ling Dao and Aolong not to enter Tianlong Valley joined forces, and they did not believe that Lingdao and Aolong could stop them. It''s a pity that they don''t need to do anything at all, they seem to have crashed into the ancient mountain one by one. The ancient formation of Tianlong was broken by Ling Dao. Whoever he allowed to enter Tianlong Valley can enter. If he disagrees, it is impossible to force it. Some regretted it, some were ashamed, some glared at Ling Dao, and some were murderous. If Lingdao didn''t let them enter Tianlong Valley, it meant that they couldn''t get the dragon spirit in Tianlong Valley. When other people came out of Tianlong Valley, they would be weaker. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 31 "It''s because I have blind eyes. Mr. Ling is a peerless man. Your lord has a lot, so don''t bother with me." "I shouldn''t have laughed at Mr. Ling. I was confused for a moment. I asked Mr. Ling to let me in." In order to be able to enter Tianlong Valley, some young warriors who had ridiculed Ling Dao before took the initiative to apologize and bow their heads to admit their mistakes. They had no grievances with Ling Dao, they laughed at Ling Dao, they just felt that Ling Dao was too arrogant and arrogant. Now that Ling Dao has broken through the Ancient Heavenly Dragon Formation, thinking about what he said earlier, he takes it for granted. Sincerely admitting his mistake, Ling Dao didn''t go into it. After all, they are all young warriors of the human race, and he is willing to give others a chance. The Great World of the Dragon Lord is a test. If they die in the Great World of the Dragon Lord, how can they talk about being the apprentices of the Ling Family Great Emperor. The blood dragon spirit determines their strength and is related to their life and death, so they have to pay attention to it. "It''s my fault. I should fight the dragon warriors for life and death. The main reason is that I was influenced by others. If everyone stays and fights, I will definitely not be a deserter. However, everyone else is running. Of course I won''t." Dare to fight against dragon warriors. I''m not a peerless genius, and I can''t do one against ten, let alone one against a hundred." "As long as I can enter Tianlong Valley and get the dragon spirit, I will definitely not back down in the duel with the dragon warriors. It was just a stopgap measure before. I didn''t want to run for my life. I just wanted to wait for a better time to make a move. I would die in vain. Good deal." Some quibbled, some repented, they saw that Lingdao let some people who apologized into Tianlong Valley, and they felt that there was a lot to do. As long as you can enter Tianlong Valley, bowing your head for a while is nothing. After getting the Dragon Spirit first, if the young warriors of the human race have the upper hand, they don''t mind a decisive battle with the young warriors of the dragon race. If the young warriors of the dragon race have the upper hand, they can escape for their lives. Ling Dao killed Dragon Ape and angered Emperor Ao. When the young warriors of the human race and the young warriors of the dragon race really fought, he was sure that he would not be able to protect himself. Even if their words don''t count at that time, Ling Dao can''t do anything to them. Life is the most important thing, and verbal promises are of no use to them. "If you want to go in, just break the formation yourself." They made a wrong calculation, Ling Dao had no intention of letting them in at all, if they thought Ling Dao was easy to deceive, they were absolutely wrong. What''s more, Ling Dao has never looked down on cowards, and it is better to improve his own strength than to count on them. The only ones he really trusted were Aolong, Lei Wenyuan, Die Wu, and Qianhui. He let other human warriors in just to let them snatch the blood dragon spirit of the dragon warriors. Lei Wenyuan, Aolong, Qianhui, and Diewu walked into Tianlong Valley one after another. Just when Lingdao was about to enter, Dong Miaoyin hurried over. It''s not that Dong Miaoyin didn''t want to come to Tianlong Valley earlier, but that she provoked a dragon who was at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. With her strength, there is still hope for ordinary warriors at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, but unfortunately, that dragon has the combat strength of the Heavenly King level. "Quick, let me in." Dong Miaoyin didn''t see clearly who was standing in front of the portal at all, the dragon at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm followed behind, she just wanted to rush into the Tianlong Valley. She didn''t know anything about the Tianlong Ancient Formation at all, and her intuition told her that if she wanted to get to Tianlong Valley, she had to go through the portal in front of her. Her hole card can actually get rid of Jiaolong who is at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, but unfortunately she is reluctant to use it. "I broke the Ancient Heavenly Dragon Formation, why let you in?" Originally, Dong Miaoyin thought that the people in front of her would give way to her, but as a result, Ling Dao remained motionless, and Dong Miaoyin slammed into Ling Dao''s body hard. As if hitting the ancient magic mountain, she only felt a sharp pain in her shoulder, and she took five steps backwards in a row before she stabilized her body. It is true that Dong Miaoyin is a peerless genius in Tianqin Holy Land, but in terms of physical strength alone, she is definitely not as good as Lingdao. "Are you blind?" It wasn''t until this time that she realized that the person standing in front of her was Ling Dao. What happened last time could be said to be her nightmare. She didn''t want to seek revenge from Ling Dao all the time, but she never expected to meet Ling Dao at this time. For now, she is not yet capable of suppressing Ling Dao, not to mention that there is a dragon at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm behind her, so she has no time to entangle with Ling Dao. Dong Miaoyin''s arrival brightened the eyes of the young warriors in the arena. First there were Die Wu and Qian Hui, two beauties, but now there is a young woman who is not inferior to them. There are many beauties in the Dragon Clan, but there are very few of Die Wu, Qian Hui, and Dong Miaoyin''s level. Emperor Ao wished he could take Die Wu, Qian Hui and Dong Miaoyin back and make them his favorite concubines. However, Qian Hui brought more than 500 people here, so he didn''t dare to speak nonsense. Die Wu was able to knock him back with a single sword, and he was too embarrassed to talk about the beloved concubine. Now that Dong Miaoyin came again, he immediately thought about taking Dong Miaoyin down. "What did the slave family do wrong that the young master treats me like this?" Just when all the warriors thought that Dong Miaoyin was about to lose her temper, her tone changed and she looked at Lingdao pitifully. In Jiao Didi''s voice, there is a qin meaning, trying to influence Ling Dao. It is indeed possible to be affected by other warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, making way for Dong Miaoyin. It''s a pity that Ling Dao is determined and unmoved at all. If Dong Miaoyin thinks that a little trick can solve him, it can only be said that Dong Miaoyin doesn''t know him well enough. It''s not the first time Ling Dao has seen Dong Miaoyin, if he is confused by Dong Miaoyin''s appearance, he doesn''t know how he died. "My lord, just let the slave family in, at worst, the slave family will let you do whatever you want at night." Dong Miaoyin winked at Ling Dao, even the young warrior next to him was about to crumble. Even the young dragon warriors are full of jealousy towards Ling Dao, Qian Hui and Ling Dao know each other, Die Wu looks at Ling Dao differently, and now Dong Miaoyin calls Master Ling Dao even more, and speaks such blatant words. "Don''t use your tricks on me, if you want to go in, give me your strings." The strings Ling Dao mentioned were Dong Miaoyin''s hole cards. Even if Dong Miaoyin was chased and killed by Jiaolong at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, Dong Miaoyin was reluctant to use her trump card, so of course she couldn''t hand it over to Ling Dao. The door is very wide, Dong Miaoyin felt that with her strength, it would not be difficult to bypass Lingdao and rush into Tianlong Valley. Especially Ling Dao didn''t notice it yet, she believed that when Ling Dao reacted, she was already in Tianlong Valley. Unfortunately, she didn''t succeed, without Ling Dao''s permission, it was impossible for her to pass through the portal. "Human race junior, you can''t escape!" A middle-aged man chased after him, even if he turned into a human body, Dong Miaoyin was no match for him. He is only one step away from becoming a Heavenly Monarch, and with his strength, the ordinary Early Heavenly Monarchs are no match for him at all. Dong Miaoyin killed his son, no matter where Dong Miaoyin fled, he would never let Dong Miaoyin go. Dong Miaoyin was very unlucky, she just killed a dragon at the Heavenly General Realm, but she unexpectedly provoked a dragon at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. Without using the hole cards, it would be as difficult for her to kill a strong man with the strength of Tianjun. She didn''t hate the Flood Dragon at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm who chased and killed him, because she killed other people''s sons first, and she hated Ling Dao, who didn''t even let her in. "I''ll save you once, remember, you owe me your life!" The dragon at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm was obviously coming towards Dong Miaoyin, no wonder Dong Miaoyin remembered to enter the Heavenly Dragon Valley. Just when Dong Miaoyin was about to continue to escape, Ling Dao made a sudden move, grabbed Dong Miaoyin''s jade hand, and led Dong Miaoyin into Tianlong Valley. Dong Miaoyin never thought that at the critical moment, Ling Dao would take the initiative to save her. You know, the last time Dong Miaoyin wanted to kill Ling Dao, Dong Miaoyin thought that Ling Dao was going to make trouble. If Ling Dao helped Jiaolong, who was at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, deal with Dong Miaoyin, then Dong Miaoyin would be very likely to die if he didn''t use his hole cards. Dong Miaoyin stared at Ling Dao blankly, not knowing what to say for a while. "boom" After Ling Dao walked into the portal, the portal was closed, and the attack of the flood dragon at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm hit the portal without hurting the portal at all. The Jiaolong at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm certainly knew where the Tianlong Valley was. Dong Miaoyin entered the Tianlong Valley. If he wanted to kill Dong Miaoyin, he had to wait for Dong Miaoyin to come out. "Still come to pay homage to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!" A young dragon warrior reminded that Jiaolong, who was at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, shuddered and quickly knelt down on the ground. Previously, he was only focused on chasing and killing Dong Miaoyin, and he didn''t pay attention to Huang Ao at all. Among the one hundred and eighty dragons present, he knew some of them, so there was no need to doubt Ao Huang''s identity. What''s more, the coercion of blood alone is enough to dispel his doubts. "I didn''t expect that stinky boy to be able to break the formation. If so, then, you all go in with His Highness." Ao Huang didn''t enter Tianlong Valley, just to watch the jokes of human warriors outside. Who knew that Ling Dao could really break the formation, and let so many young warriors of the human race enter Tianlong Valley. He didn''t let Lan Haoyu break the formation, but went out in person, because his physical body was stronger, so breaking the formation would definitely be faster. Fortunately, he sent Chi Longyang and Ao Ye to take the lead, otherwise the young warriors of the human race would go in first, and they would definitely suffer. He has quite a few dragons at the Heavenly King Realm under his command, even in the battle for blood dragon spirits in the Heavenly Dragon Valley, he has an absolute advantage. What''s more, the Blood Dragon Spirit itself is close to the Dragon Race, and they are inherently better than the young warriors of the Human Race. "His Royal Highness, it is a good thing for us that they entered Tianlong Valley. The world of the Dragon Lord is too big, and it is not easy to wipe them all out. Relatively speaking, Tianlong Valley is not big, just enough to count them all kill." The area of ??Tianlong Valley is not small, but compared to the Dragon Lord Great World, it is pitifully small. When Emperor Ao heard this, a cold light flashed in his eyes, if he killed a group of young geniuses from the human race, it must be a great achievement. He doesn''t care what the origin of those young geniuses of the human race is, the dragon race has never been afraid of trouble. Furthermore, it is not easy for the older generation to intervene in the struggle of the younger generation. "My Highness personally broke the formation, you will kill them all!" Ao Huang pointed at the young human warriors present and said coldly. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 32 Tianlong Valley is different from what Lingdao imagined. The burial place of dragon warriors, I thought it was a very gloomy place, but I didn''t expect it to be a beautiful place with waterfalls, gurgling streams, and springs gushing out. The big river is surging, crashing against the stone wall, with a menacing momentum, and all kinds of water sounds, converging together, like the most beautiful piano music. The mountains are meandering, twisting and circling, majestic and upright, like a sleeping dragon, with overlapping peaks, clear water like a mirror, towering dragon-shaped ancient trees, pieces of green leaves, green and green, as if there is a real dragon hidden in it, from time to time There was a sound, like a dragon''s chant, like a tiger''s howl, there was no grave, no coffin, not even a tombstone. "Why, hold my hand, are you reluctant to let go?" Obviously it was Ling Dao holding Dong Miaoyin''s hand, but he still had an expression of being taken advantage of. Dong Miaoyin shook off Ling Dao''s big hand heavily. His peerless face was full of anger. For some reason, whenever he saw Ling Dao, Her anger was rising, Ling Dao had just saved her life, she should be grateful to Ling Dao, but now she just wanted to beat Ling Dao violently. "Stinky rascal, do you think that if you save me once, I will let you go? Stop dreaming. When I become a king of heaven, I will suppress you and make you my zither slave, forever." The Heavenly King comprehends the general trend of heaven and earth, touches the rules of heaven and earth, and the Heavenly Lord begins to master the principles of the Tao. The gap between the Heavenly General Realm and the Heavenly King Realm is not as great as the Heavenly King Realm and the Heavenly King Realm. Going down to Lingdao is definitely not a problem. She feels that only by letting Lingdao be her piano slave can she get revenge. "Really, do you think it''s great to be a Tianjun?" Ling Dao shrugged his shoulders, as long as geniuses like them don''t die young, it is not difficult at all to become Tianjun. "Huh, when you and I become Tianzun, you will know what the gap is. My goal is to dominate Tianzun. It will not be easy to catch you as a piano slave." Tianzun is a hurdle in the way of cultivation. Whether it is a mediocrity or a genius can be distinguished in the Tianzun realm. Dong Miaoyin is a peerless genius in Tianqin Holy Land. It will be a matter of time before she becomes Tianzun. She is evenly matched, and of course she doesn''t think that Ling Dao can''t become Tianzun. The Great Emperor of the Ling family chose two realms to accept his disciples, namely the warriors of the general realm and the warriors of the heavenly realm. The former has not been exposed to the rules of heaven and earth. , with the guidance of the Great Emperor, I can go to a higher level in the future. Dong Miaoyin is a child of the emperor''s power, and knows the difference between Tianzun. Ling Dao was a Tianjun in his previous life, so of course he knows what Ba Tianzun is. I have to say that Dong Miaoyin has a big heart. Underestimating Ba Tianzun, it can be said that even if you search a large territory, there may not be a Ba Tianzun. The vast majority of Tianzun, after becoming the peak Tianzun, do not have the ability to continue climbing. If they want to improve their strength, they can only find a way to break through to the Saint King Realm. Ordinary young geniuses have the hope of becoming a great Tianzun. If the peak Tianzun and the Great Tianzun The cultivation techniques and martial arts levels are similar, so the peak Tianzun is not the opponent of the big Tianzun at all. If the Great Tianzun and the Batianzun confront each other, it can be said that the possibility of the Great Tianzun winning is almost zero. If there is a big Tianzun who defeats the Batianzun, then it will definitely be famous in the world, and even leave a name in history. , there are still two steps, and the gap is not so big. It is said that even if the peak Tianzun breaks through to the early stage of the holy king state, he is not the opponent of Ba Tianzun at all. "I thought how powerful you are, isn''t it Batianzun? I want to be the man of Supreme Tianzun." Ling Dao squinted at Dong Miaoyin, as if he didn''t pay attention to Dong Miaoyin. The supreme Tianzun is still above the Ba Tianzun. It is possible to find a Ba Tianzun in a large area, but after searching hundreds of In this territory, there may not be a Supreme Heavenly Venerate. It is more than ten times more difficult to become a Supreme Heavenly Venerate than to become a Ba Tianzun. Therefore, according to old legends, from ancient times to the present, anyone who can become the supreme god has a 50% chance of proving the Tao and becoming an emperor. The possibility of becoming an emperor is really amazing, and it can even be said to be scary. There is a 50% chance of becoming an emperor, which means that there is a 50% chance of not becoming an emperor. The latter is not because of insufficient talent or low potential. On the contrary, they are too talented and have too much potential to become emperors. The difficulty is too great, and there is even no hope of becoming an emperor. Of course, there are also Supreme Heavenly Venerables who died in the hands of others. "It''s a big tone, and I''m not afraid of Feng Da''s tongue flashing. You can''t even become a Ba Tianzun." Dong Miaoyin laughed, it was just a mockery, she did not believe that Ling Dao could become the supreme celestial, she was the first general of Tianqin Holy Land, her goal was to dominate the celestial, Ling Dao said that she could become the supreme celestial, of course it was bragging No matter how confident Ling Dao is, it is still a joke. "Why don''t you say that you can become the Supreme Heavenly Venerable? I really don''t know how thick your skin is. Look at you, there is no trace of a peerless genius in your body. You are at best the material of a great Tianzun. In the future, don''t Tell people about Supreme Heavenly Venerable, or else I''m afraid you''ll make others laugh to death." The Supreme Tianzun is still above the Supreme Tianzun. After searching all three thousand territories, he can''t find a Supreme Tianzun. It is said that the Supreme Tianzun kills the Holy King like a dog. , no matter how exaggerated the Supreme Heavenly Venerable is, it¡¯s okay, because I haven¡¯t heard who is the Supreme Heavenly Venerable. How many heavenly deities there are in the three thousand territory, the number is innumerable, not to mention there are holy kings, there are Taoist monarchs, there are Taoist masters, and even great emperors. In the Heavenly Venerable Realm, no one was the Supreme Celestial Venerable, and the Supreme Celestial Venerable was just a legend. Perhaps, from the wild period to the present, there has been no Supreme Celestial Venerable. "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. When you and I become Tianzun, we will have a showdown. When the time comes, you will be convinced to lose." Ling Dao didn''t care about Dong Miaoyin''s ridicule at all. If someone said that he could become the Supreme Heavenly Lord, he might not believe it. Some people said that from the Peak Heavenly Lord to the Supreme Heavenly Lord, it was dozens of times more difficult than from the Peak Heavenly Lord to the Holy King. You must know , after becoming the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign, it is definitely dozens of times more difficult to break through to the Saint King Realm than the peak Saint King. In other words, it may take hundreds of times, or even thousands of times, to go from the peak Tianzun to the Supreme Tianzun and then to the Holy King than the peak Tianzun to the Holy King, just like the three great emperors in the Chaos Ancient Realm. At that time, none of them was Supreme Heavenly Lord, even only the Great Emperor of Ancient Emperor Palace was Batianzun, and the other two were not even Batianzun. "Young master, let''s blow it slowly, the slave family is going to find Long Ling, hehehe..." Dong Miaoyin''s clothes fluttered, and her beautiful eyes exuded an astonishing brilliance. She did not expect that when she first came to Tianlong Valley, she saw a one-foot-long dragon spirit. Unlike the outside world, her dragon spirit was either killing What a dead flood dragon gets, or what it gets from killing other peak fighters in the Heavenly General Realm, there is actually a dragon spirit that exists alone in Tianlong Valley. After catching the one-foot-long dragon spirit, Dong Miaoyin flew towards the distance, fearing that Ling Dao would snatch her dragon spirit. In fact, a one-foot-long blood dragon spirit is really nothing in Tianlong Valley, but it''s a pity Dong Miaoyin doesn''t know that what she has to do now is to strengthen her own dragon spirit, otherwise she will die if she doesn''t use her trump card when the flood dragon at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm comes in. "The slave family will take a step first, and there will be a period later." A voice like the sounds of nature reverberated in the mountains and forests. In the blink of an eye, Dong Miaoyin left Ling Dao''s sight. Ling Dao had just saved Dong Miaoyin once. Of course, Dong Miaoyin was embarrassed to follow Ling Dao, and then snatched all the dragon spirits and competed for the dragon. If Dong Miaoyin didn''t try his best, maybe the Heavenly King Realm Flood Dragon would get more dragon spirits than her. Ling Dao also didn''t have time to appreciate the scenery. Emperor Ao would definitely be able to break the ancient formation of Tianlong, and then bring dragon warriors in. He had to rush ahead of Emperor Ao to get more blood dragon spirits, or else he would compete with the dragon warriors. , he definitely does not have the upper hand, the blood dragon spirit is formed by the qi and blood of dragon warriors, and it must be closer to the dragon clan. After walking for hundreds of miles, he heard a noise. He didn''t show up immediately because he felt the breath of seven or eight dragon warriors. Ao Ye and Chi Longyang came in in front of Ling Dao. They also bring their own followers. "I discovered the dragon spirit first. What do you mean? Do you want to grab it?" A young warrior of the human race said unhappily. I don¡¯t know if he was lucky or bad luck. The blood dragon spirit he found was a foot long, but it happened to be seen by other young warriors and absorbed a foot of blood. The dragon spirit is simple, but it is difficult to absorb the one-foot-long blood dragon spirit. Originally, he wanted to take the one-foot-long blood dragon spirit into the small world, but unfortunately he failed. He also wanted to grab the blood dragon spirit and escape, but he still failed, because the one-foot-long blood dragon spirit seemed to have taken root. , even with the power of his six heavenly dragons, he couldn''t pull it, let alone take it away. "You said that what you discovered was you who discovered it first. I also said that I discovered it first, but you were one step ahead." Another young warrior of the human race argued that until now, he had only obtained a blood dragon spirit that was one and a half feet long in Tianlong Valley. He will not hesitate to fight against other peak warriors in the Heavenly General realm, because the blood dragon spirit, which is ten feet long, cannot be missed. "Okay, okay, stop arguing, everyone who sees it has a share, why don''t we divide it up." "If you continue to quarrel, maybe other people will come. If the dragon warriors are present, we may not get anything." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 33 The four young human warriors present are all at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, one of them wants to swallow the blood dragon spirit that is ten feet long, the other is Ming Qiang, and the last two are pretending to be peacemakers, but in fact their purpose is to snatch the blood dragon spirit. The general warrior who discovered the blood dragon spirit first had a gloomy face. If the three peak general warriors joined forces to deal with him, he might not get anything. "It''s okay if you want the dragon spirit. I have four feet, and each of you has two feet. If you don''t agree, I will destroy the dragon spirit." Three feet is one meter, ten feet is one foot, and three feet is ten meters. He has made the biggest concession to divide the six-foot dragon spirit. If the four of them are divided equally, he will definitely not agree. A warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm didn''t want to force him too much, and he was able to get a two-foot-long dragon spirit, which was considered a profit. "Okay, the four of us join forces, even if others want to grab it, they have no chance." "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up, there are quite a few warriors coming in." There are more than 800 warriors from the human race alone, not to mention the dragon warriors, they are not at the level of the old seven of the Immortal Gourd Palace, they can easily defeat the warriors of the same realm, if ten or eight days come Even if the warriors at the peak of the general realm joined forces, they would not be able to keep the ten-foot-long Blood Dragon Spirit. "The blood dragon spirit is ten feet long, we are lucky." "There are still four human fighters, let us deal with them first, and then take down the blood dragon spirit." Eight young dragon warriors rushed over at the same time. They are the subordinates of Chi Longyang. The young warriors of the human race came from the Ling family. There are very few warriors from one force, just like the four young warriors of the human race, all from Different forces, they were not of the same mind, and now they met eight young dragon warriors, and they didn''t even have the courage to fight. The Blood Dragon Spirit, which was originally still, squirmed slowly. The Blood Dragon Spirit is formed by the condensed blood of dragon warriors. They have no reaction in front of human warriors. When encountering dragon warriors, they will take the initiative to lean over. The dragon spirit is close to the dragon warriors, the purer the dragon blood, the more favored the blood dragon spirit is. "We are indeed not your opponents. If you want the dragon spirit, we can give it to you, but if you kill us, we can completely destroy the dragon spirit. If you have no grievances or enmity, why don''t you take a step back. " The warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, who was an old peacemaker before, quickly said that no matter how important the blood dragon spirit is, it is not as important as life. If they really fight with the eight young dragon warriors, they must not be opponents. Even if they escape for their lives, at most one or two can escape Anyway, the Blood Dragon Spirit was not his in the first place, it would be best if he could get it, if he didn''t get it, he would only consider himself unlucky. "Joke, you dare to threaten us, but you destroy the blood dragon spirit and show us." One of the young Dragon Clan warriors sneered. It is a foolish dream for a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm to destroy the Blood Dragon Spirit. Human warriors know too little about the Blood Dragon Spirit. The Blood Dragon Spirit is like water. If they are scattered, they can also be gathered together. If you want to completely destroy the blood dragon spirit, it is simply not enough for a warrior at the peak of the general realm. The faces of the four young warriors of the human race changed slightly. Unexpectedly, the threat would not work at all. They glanced at each other, then gave up the blood dragon spirit and began to run for their lives. The number of young warriors of the dragon tribe was twice as many as theirs. It''s a pity that the eight young warriors of the Dragon Clan had already made preparations and did not give them a chance to escape. "kill." The young dragon warriors stopped talking nonsense with them, and shot at the same time, eight against four, they had an absolute advantage. After the four young human warriors found that they could not escape, they could only bite the bullet and make a move. Perhaps, the eight young dragon warriors in front of them The warriors are not as powerful as they imagined, and it can be said that the four of them can easily deal with ordinary peak warriors. When the battle broke out, it was equivalent to two young warriors from the dragon clan fighting a young warrior from the human race. Of course, the four of them were not opponents. After only dozens of moves, they would retreat steadily. If the fight continued, death would only happen sooner or later. They originally wanted to worship the Great Emperor of the Ling family as their teacher, but they didn''t expect to die in the Dragon Lord Great World. "stop." If it were someone else who saw eight young dragon warriors fighting against four young human warriors, it would be too late for him to hide, and he would not show up at all, but Lingdao didn''t care, even if eight dragon warriors at the peak of the heavenly general realm joined forces, he would Confidence to solve them, there is still a big gap between ordinary geniuses and real geniuses. Ling Dao''s words didn''t scare the dragon warriors at all, but the four young warriors came to their senses. They witnessed Ling Dao beating the Dragon Ape who was at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm to death. If they joined forces with Ling Dao, they might be able to deal with those present The eight young warriors of the Dragon Clan, although Ling Dao broke the ancient Tianlong formation, physical strength is only part of their strength. Ling Dao in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm can defeat four with one, and they are thankful. "whoosh" The blood dragon spirit who reacted faster than the young warriors of the human race and the dragon race was the blood dragon spirit. The one-foot-long blood dragon spirit seemed to have grown wings and flew to Lingdao. The blood dragon spirit in Tianlong Valley was different from the ones outside. The blood dragon spirit that Ling Dao obtained before was all obtained by Jiaolong, and it was regarded as the owner''s thing, but the blood dragon spirit that was one foot long in front of him was the ownerless thing. Ling Dao would not be so naive as to think that just by shouting, the eight young dragon warriors would let the four young human warriors go. The level of the dragon clan is strict, and he deliberately released his blood to suppress the young dragon warriors, but he didn''t expect that , Blood Dragon Spirit would come to him on his own initiative, and rubbed his big hand affectionately, as if consciously. "Who are you, Ao Ye''s subordinate? Why have I never seen you before?" They are Chi Longyang''s subordinates. They have never seen Ling Dao kill the dragon monkey, nor have they seen the broken formation. They have no impression of Ling Dao. They are suppressed by blood, and the blood dragon spirit is close to Ling Dao. Dragon warriors are not surprising at all. Just ask how the blood of human warriors can suppress them, how can human warriors be favored by blood dragon spirits. It''s a pity that Ling Dao didn''t talk nonsense with them at all. He directly cast Kunpeng Fist and hit a young dragon warrior. The young dragon warrior was stunned for a moment. There are conflicts. When dealing with young warriors of the human race, shouldn''t they be unanimous? Why do they kill each other first? "boom" With just one punch, Ling Dao sent a young Dragon Clan warrior flying. He showed no mercy and immediately chased after him. Now every time he kills a Dragon Clan warrior, he will lose one opponent when he clashes with the Dragon Clan later. A pair of fists, like a hammer weighing billions of dollars, hit the young dragon warrior, smashing his bones and smashing his internal organs into powder. After killing a young dragon warrior, Ling Dao did not stop, and once again killed another young dragon warrior. The four young human warriors and the other six young dragon warriors were all stunned. The former did not expect Ling Dao is so tyrannical that he can kill a young Dragon Clan warrior with a flip of his hand, but the latter did not expect Ling Dao to actually kill each other. "You bastard, what you are doing now, even Ao Ye can''t save you. When His Royal Highness arrives, you will definitely be executed." "For the sake of the ten-foot-long blood dragon spirit, you actually killed your fellow clan. It is really hopeless. It is too late for you to regret it now, otherwise, you will die without a place to die." The two young dragon warriors accused Ling Dao angrily, as if Ling Dao was a heinous bad dragon, while the four young human warriors were stunned. Ling Dao was obviously a human warrior, why did the dragon warriors say Ling Dao? They are of the same race as them, and Ling Dao put more than 800 human warriors in, so it is impossible for them to be spies of the dragon clan. "No, no, it is impossible for human warriors to destroy the ancient formation of Tianlong, even the emperor failed. Could it be said that Ling Dao is really a dragon warrior, then why did he let us in? Isn''t it because he wants to wipe us all out? .¡± One of the young warriors of the human race made a smart move and looked at Ling Dao with horror on his face. It has to be said that some people have too much imagination. , he thought it was a bitter trick used by the Dragon Clan. If his guess was true, Ling Dao might attack them after killing the Dragon Clan warriors. "It must be you who died, even if your highness the crown prince is here now, he can''t save you." Ling Dao''s right leg, like an ancient stone stick, kicked straight at the body of a young dragon warrior. There was a sound of bone cracking, and Ling Dao''s kick shattered the body of the young dragon warrior, half of his body was shattered. It was cracked, and Ling Dao, who shot with all his strength, was like a demon god, killing whoever he saw. The remaining six young dragon warriors no longer care about the previous four young warriors of the human race. They have joined hands and are ready to kill Ling Dao first. Hit, even if six young warriors from the Dragon Clan teamed up, they would not be Ling Dao''s opponent. The blood rained, and Ling Dao was like a real dragon in human form. The six young dragon warriors he killed were powerless to resist, and one after another young dragon warriors died in Ling Dao''s hands. They were even higher than Ling Dao by a small realm, but In front of Ling Dao, it was not enough to look at, even the four young warriors of the human race present were shocked and speechless. "Then what, the blood dragon spirit is ours, can you return it to us?" The young warrior who discovered the blood dragon spirit at the beginning said boldly, no matter what, he was occupying a word of reason, and a young human warrior next to him looked at Lingdao in fear, and it was he who imagined Lingdao to be a dragon. What he wants to do now is to stay away from Ling Dao, not to mention that he only has a two-foot-long blood dragon spirit, even if the one-foot-long blood dragon spirit is his, he doesn''t want it anymore. "What nonsense are you talking about? If he hadn''t saved us, we would have already turned into corpses. What are you talking about about blood dragon spirits?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 34 "Young Master Ling saved our lives. Of course the dragon spirit belongs to him. Don''t tell me you have an opinion." Except for the young warrior who first discovered the blood dragon spirit, the other three had no intention of asking for the blood dragon spirit. One of them guessed that Ling Dao was a spy of the dragon clan, and he was afraid that Ling Dao would kill them. It was a blessing to be able to survive, what else could he want? Blood Dragon Spirit, and the other two were sincerely grateful to Ling Dao, if Ling Dao hadn''t killed eight young dragon warriors, they would have escaped death. "Ungrateful things, without Mr. Ling, you would not even be able to enter Tianlong Valley. Now that Mr. Ling saved your life again, you still have the face to ask for blood dragon spirit." Hearing what he said, the young warriors who asked Ling Dao for the Blood Dragon Spirit also lowered their heads in shame. Indeed, it was Ling Dao who broke the Ancient Heavenly Dragon Formation, otherwise they really wouldn''t be able to enter the Heavenly Dragon Valley, plus the grace of saving their lives, No matter how thick-skinned they are, they are too embarrassed to ask Ling Dao for the blood dragon spirit. Besides, with their strength, they are not qualified to compete with Ling Dao for the blood dragon spirit. "Even if I want to give it to you, I''m afraid the blood dragon spirit is not willing." Ling Dao pointed to the Blood Dragon Spirit on his shoulder, and said with a smile, the four young warriors found it incredible that they couldn''t even take the Blood Dragon Spirit away, but the Blood Dragon Spirit actually took the initiative to rely on Ling Dao, suspecting that Ling Dao Dao was a young warrior who was a spy of the Dragon Clan, and he trembled with fright. He even guessed that Ling Dao was a real dragon. "You go to find your blood dragon spirit, and I will go to mine." He doesn''t need to repay the favor of saving his life, but if the young warriors in front of him don''t know how to advance or retreat, and insist on grabbing the blood dragon spirit, he will not show mercy either. He can wait for eight young dragon warriors to kill four young human warriors When he reappears later, the blood dragon spirit will still be his. Blood dragon spirits that are one foot long are actually not uncommon in Tianlong Valley. There are even longer blood dragon spirits. Of course, it is impossible for Ling Dao to act together with the four young warriors in front of him. Who knows what kind of thoughts they are thinking, now What he has to do is to quickly get more dragon spirits. Ao Ye and Chi Longyang went to Tianlong Valley first, who knows how many blood dragon spirits they have already mastered. There are many things about competing for blood dragon spirits in Tianlong Valley. There are battles between human warriors and dragon warriors, and there are also battles between human warriors and human warriors. Ao Ye''s followers, Chi Longyang''s followers, or the native creatures of the Dragon Lord Great World, must obey Ao Huang''s orders. "There are a lot of blood dragon spirits, don''t grab them, I discovered them first." "Shameless, obviously I discovered it first, and it''s all mine. Can you go to another place, anyway, there are many blood dragon spirits in Tianlong Valley." "Why are you arguing? There are so many blood dragon spirits. Everyone can grab as much as they can according to their own abilities." On the 500-meter-high dragon-shaped mountain peak, dozens of young human warriors gathered together. They saw the blood dragon spirit in the distance, and rushed towards them one by one. What shocked them was that the blood dragon spirit in front of them There are too many, most blood dragon spirits are only a few inches long, and even one foot long blood dragon spirits are rare. However, compared to the huge number, the size is not important anymore, one foot is ten inches, even if it is an inch long blood dragon spirit, if hundreds of them are fused together, it will be several feet long, not to mention, the blood dragon spirit in front of you, It''s far more than a few hundred, and it''s almost a few thousand. The question now is how many they can grab. They come from different forces, and they are competitors themselves. When they snatch the blood dragon spirit, they will not be lenient at all. There are palm prints that span the sky, swords that crack the ground, swords that fill the sky, and palm shadows that break the mountain. If they have the strength to sweep the heroes , They can''t wait to kill all the others and swallow all the blood dragon spirits. "It''s a good luck to meet thousands of blood dragon spirits." Along the way, Ling Dao fused two more blood dragon spirits. Now his blood dragon spirit has reached a full two feet long. However, compared to the thousands of blood dragon spirits in front of him, his blood dragon spirit It''s not enough to watch, but fortunately he didn''t come too late, and a group of warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm started to snatch it. "Leave quickly. The blood dragon spirit on the top of the mountain belongs to us. If you dare to snatch it, you will be our enemy." "For the sake of helping us break through the ancient dragon formation, we can let you go. If you are stubborn, don''t blame us for being ruthless." Even though they recognized Ling Dao, they still had no intention of letting Ling Dao snatch the blood dragon spirit. There are many blood dragon spirits in front of them, but there are quite a few of them, there are already thirty-six of them. They have decided long ago that no matter who they are Come, drive them away, come to Ling Dao, maybe you won''t be able to steal many blood dragon spirits, but who knows if others will come. If they let one person in, there may be a second, third, or even more people coming. Thirty-six Heavenly Generals at the peak join hands, even if the emperor at the peak of the Heavenly General comes, they still With the confidence to block him, Ling Dao can break the formation, but with his strength in the late stage of the general realm, it is impossible to be stronger than the emperor who is at the peak of the general realm. "If you talk nicely, maybe I can go to other places to find the blood dragon spirit, but unfortunately, you threatened me, not to mention that you only have thirty-six people, even if you have a hundred people, what can you do to me?" In fact, Ling Dao wanted to snatch Xue Linglong, so he didn''t rush over at all. Originally, he only planned to snatch a part of the blood dragon spirit, and leave the rest for the peak warriors present. Now he changed his mind. Even if it was thirty-six warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, it would be impossible to scare him. "What a big tone, don''t think that if you break the ancient Tianlong formation, you will be invincible in the world. You are only at the late stage of the general realm, and you still have a long way to go in the future. If you don''t know the current affairs, we can kill you on the spot. Not because of your hard work, you have already become a corpse." "That''s right, you are young, don''t mistake yourself, you have to know that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people, breaking the ancient dragon formation is nothing special, if we really fight, maybe any one of us will be able to defeat you. If you join forces, even if it takes your life, it will not be difficult." It is true that Dragon Ape is Aohuang''s powerful general, but they don''t know it. They only saw Ling Dao beat Dragon Ape into a pulp, and they didn''t think about how powerful Long Ape was. They didn''t pay attention to Ling Dao''s two One reason is that Ling Dao is lower than their realm, and the other is that they have never heard of Ling Dao''s background. If Ling Dao is the emperor''s son, they must be courteous. Ling Dao didn''t argue with them, but stimulated his blood energy, and the blood energy like red agate rushed straight into the sky. One after another, the blood dragon spirits, like sharks smelling blood, flew towards Ling Dao. It''s as terrifying as being able to crush the void. Some emperors have long said that he is the emperor''s son. Coupled with the wild and immortal strength he cultivated, it''s hard to imagine that his blood will not be strong. If you compare the qi and blood of ordinary peak warriors to a small stream, then Lingdao''s qi and blood are like the Yangtze River, and there is no comparison at all. Even the thirty-six peak warriors present were all shocked , They have never felt such a surging power of blood. "impossible,." What made them even more incredible was that the blood dragon spirits flew towards Ling Dao on their own initiative. They had to waste a lot of effort to catch the blood dragon spirits, and it took a while to fuse the blood dragon spirits. But, look at Ling Dao Hey, people just stood there, and the blood dragon sent them to the door. They are all human warriors, so why is there such a big gap? "The Blood Dragon Spirit belongs to us. How dare you fight against our thirty-six warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm? You are really looking for your own death." One day, when the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm came to their senses, they glared at Ling Dao, their eyes were filled with cold murderous intent, thousands of blood dragon spirits, even if they were divided equally, each of them could almost get hundreds of blood dragons Ling, but now, they only snatched a few blood dragon spirits, and the rest flew to Lingdao''s side. Ling Dao did not hesitate at all, and began to fuse the blood dragon spirit. If thirty-six warriors at the peak of the heavenly general realm deal with him together, the blood dragon spirit will definitely be of great use. His blood dragon spirit is getting bigger and bigger, from two feet To three feet, and then to four feet, five feet, in just a moment, it broke through ten feet. The Blood Dragon Spirit is willing to take the initiative to approach Ling Dao. He wants to fuse the Blood Dragon Spirit. Of course, there is no difficulty. If it is replaced by other warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm present, even if it is a blood dragon spirit that is one foot long, it will not work without a certain amount of time. Even, the limit size of the blood dragon spirit that some peak warriors in the general realm can fuse with is less than ten feet. However, ten feet is just the beginning for Ling Dao, his blood dragon spirit is still growing, from ten feet to twenty feet, it only took ten breaths of time, and he can feel that he and the world are more compatible , the twenty-foot-long blood dragon spirit can definitely increase his strength greatly, what''s more, the blood dragon spirit is still growing, and there are thousands of blood dragon spirits that have not yet merged. All the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm stared wide-eyed, and the eyeballs seemed to pop out. Even if they witnessed it with their own eyes, they still felt unbelievable. You must know that it takes them longer to fuse a one-foot-long blood dragon spirit than it does. Ling Dao merged with the ten-foot-long blood dragon primate, and they wanted to smash Ling Dao''s head open to see how he did it. "We can''t hesitate anymore. We must act now. Only by killing him can he return all the blood dragon spirits he got to us." "He''s gone too far, he''s just frantic. It''s obviously our blood dragon spirit, but he snatched them all, leaving us none." At least twenty warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm were intent on killing Ling Dao, while the remaining warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm hesitated. If Ling Dao hadn''t let them in, they would have lost a blood dragon spirit. Well, besides, the blood dragon spirit in Tianlong Valley itself is an ownerless thing, and whether it can be snatched depends on one''s ability. "By taking him down, we can carve up his blood dragon spirit. More importantly, we can also get everything about him. His body is comparable to a real dragon. Aren''t you interested in the exercises he practiced? He is How did you get the blood dragon spirit, don''t you want to know." From, the first time to read the genuine content! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 35 Some warriors at the peak of the general realm advocate killing Ling Dao, some warriors at the peak of the general realm want to take down Ling Dao, some warriors at the peak of the general realm are ready to stand on the sidelines, and the rest of the warriors at the peak of the general realm are planning to fish in troubled waters However, as long as Ling Dao is in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, they can really ignore him, but now Ling Dao has more than 20 feet of blood dragon spirit in his hands. They have a deep understanding of the improvement of the strength of the blood dragon spirit. A blood dragon spirit with a length of several feet can strengthen them. To what level can a blood dragon spirit with a length of more than twenty feet improve Ling Dao? It''s unimaginable, but fortunately they have a large number of people, if they fight alone, they don''t dare to make a move. "Kill the Demon King Duankong." "Cut the magic finger." "Bronze Blood Kill." "Chang Tian Zhen Wang Fist." ... The longer Ling Dao is given, the bigger the blood dragon spirit that Ling Dao fused will be, and the sooner Ling Dao can be taken down or beheaded, the difficulty will be less, and they will definitely not fight Ling Dao alone In the fight, twenty-eight warriors at the peak of the heavenly general realm joined forces, and only eight warriors at the peak of the heavenly general realm did not make a move. The black demon knife exudes a monstrous fierce flame. It seems to be able to cut off the void, split the yin and yang, and shatter the five elements. A thick finger is billowing with demonic energy, just like the finger of a demon king. It can be cut off with one point. The sky, one finger across the sky, can cut off the Milky Way. The ancient battle song sounded, and the Jagged Legion attacked. All the soldiers wore bronze battle armor and held bronze spears. Pointing at the tip of the spear, the mountains collapsed, the river stopped flowing, and a pair of fists, like an ancient seal, could suppress the sky and the earth. Suppressing the void, suppressing the galaxy, wherever the two fists pass, no matter what kind of enemy they are, they can only bow their heads and surrender. One kind of martial art after another broke out. They come from various major forces, including one-rank force and emperor-rank force. They are all geniuses who can pass through the Dragon Ladder. Even if the full power of Tianpin martial arts cannot be exerted, it should not be underestimated. Twenty-eight warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm shot at the same time, displaying their unique skills one after another. Even the warriors at the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm will be killed, and the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm have to stay away. Each of them can defeat the opponent across the realm. Some can cross two small realms, and some can cross three small realms. "Ling Dao is over. Twenty-eight warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm will join forces, and they will have no chance of winning if they are replaced by the first day general of the Emperor Rank force. If he escapes, we will block him. However, even if he wants to escape , I am afraid there is no chance." "If you want to fight against a group of peak warriors with your own strength, it is an act of arrogance and ignorance. Even the prince of the real dragon clan must bring his subordinates. It is impossible to fight against dozens of warriors in the general realm, two fists are hard to beat four hands, let alone dozens of hands." The remaining eight warriors at the peak of the heavenly general realm did not make any moves. They just stood in the distance and watched everything. Twenty-eight different martial arts, like a torrent, rushed towards Lingdao, just like ordinary people encountering a flood , When encountering a tsunami, it is impossible to stop it at all. They believe that even if Ling Dao uses all his skills, it is impossible to turn things around. They are well prepared, regardless of whether Ling Dao is defeated or dead, Ling Dao will definitely lose all the blood dragon spirits. At that time, they can take action to snatch them. The consumption, even if the consumption is very small, is not as good as them when fighting for the blood dragon spirit, because they recharge their energy and wait for the opportunity, but they dare not go too far. The opponent of the peak martial artist. "It''s a bit of a skill, but it''s a pity that you chose the wrong opponent. Since I dared to let you in, then I have the ability to deal with you. Even if you twenty-eight warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General realm join hands, they are not my single-handed enemy. " Arrogant, arrogant, domineering, arrogant, with no children left behind. Warriors at the peak of the general realm from all major forces have seen arrogant geniuses, arrogant geniuses, and domineering geniuses, but no one has ever been more arrogant than Lingdao, who is obviously one level lower than them The small realm just doesn''t pay attention to all of them, so it''s possible that Lingdao thought he was a young emperor. Ling Dao stood where he was. Even if twenty-eight warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm shot at the same time, there was still a faint smile on his face, as if he didn''t care at all. In the void, there was a rumbling sound, like thunder, as if there were real dragons fighting the sky, phoenixes flying, kunpeng splitting the sky, gods suppressing the ground, holy apes breaking the void, and visions appeared. "True Dragon King Fist." The dragon chant broke through the nine heavens, and even the stars in the sky seemed to be trembling. On the surface of Ling Dao''s fists, dense dragon scales appeared, and the sun shone with a cold luster. His arms, like two giant dragons, were rampaging, It is enough to cause the giant mountain to collapse and the waterfall to roll back. No matter whether it is a heavenly king blocking the way or a fierce beast flying across the sky, none of them can stop the world-shaking fist. Ling Dao''s physical strength exploded completely. At the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, he possessed the power of thirty dragons, surpassing Ao Huang who was at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. As a warrior, he didn''t even use his strongest strength. The limit of a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm is only the power of nine heavenly dragons. His physical strength is simply terrifying. In the eighth turn of the nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength, the strength of his physical body has soared to eight times the original, a total of two hundred and forty dragon powers. Normally, he would never use such extreme strength. It can be said that his strength alone is just He has surpassed the twenty-eight warriors who are at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. Unfortunately, the eighth turn of the nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength is too heavy on the physical body, and even he can''t use it for the second time in a short time. "hiss¡­¡­" "How can it be." The warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm who didn''t make a move all gasped. Some slapped their thighs, some knocked their heads. The physical strength Ling Dao displayed was extremely terrifying. Even a real dragon in human form was not enough to describe Ling Dao. , because his physical strength has already surpassed the real dragons of the same realm, and even surpassed the prince of the real dragon clan who is a small realm higher than him. They seem to have seen a giant who is indomitable, can break through the sky at the top, and step on the nine seclusions below. As long as the giant is happy, he can sink the earth with one foot, and smash the sun, moon and stars with one punch. Such a majestic power is not at all What a warrior in the general realm can have, even the king of heaven will be willing to bow down, and only after becoming a king of heaven can he compare his strength with Ling Dao. The blood dragon spirit, more than twenty feet long, merged into Ling Dao''s fists, and with one punch, the terrifying power swept everything, and even cracks appeared in the void. You know, even the twenty-eight heavenly The combination of peak martial artists did not do anything to Void, but Ling Dao alone, with a pair of fists, could tear Void apart. No matter what kind of martial arts, no matter what kind of weapon, none of them can stop Ling Dao''s fists. Weapons, just a pair of fists, can smash earth-grade weapons, and even sky-grade weapons will be blown away. He doesn''t need to use the martial arts of his predecessors, he created the True Dragon King Fist, and he can sweep away the twenty-eight warriors who are at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in front of him. The strength is enough to crush all attacks, twenty-eight warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm strike at the same time, but they are still no match for him, and they can''t even catch his punch. "boom boom boom" One after another, the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm flew out, or hit the dragon-shaped mountain peak, or hit the ground. Some coughed up blood, some had their sternum broken, some had their arms shattered, some had their thighs shattered, and even Some people''s heads exploded, their bodies turned into blood, and their bones turned into powder. With just one punch, twenty-eight warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm were killed or injured. No matter how arrogant Ling Dao''s words were, no matter how arrogant Ling Dao''s demeanor was, it seemed normal now. Qualified to be frivolous, twenty-eight peak generals at the same time, enough to kill other late-stage generals ten times or eight times. "It''s terrible. Fortunately, I didn''t make a move, otherwise, would I have survived under his fist?" "Is he really a warrior in the late stage of the general realm? How could a warrior in the late stage of the general realm be so powerful? Even if he is an emperor, he is not his opponent at all in the same realm." "I wanted to snatch his dragon spirit earlier, but I really didn''t want my life. If he wanted to kill me, one punch would be enough." The eight warriors at the peak of the heavenly general realm who did not make a move trembled in fright. They witnessed the scene where Ling Dao defeated the twenty-eight warriors at the peak of the heavenly general realm with one punch. Collapse, they have never seen other warriors in the general realm display such terrifying punches. The injured warrior at the peak of the general realm was even more horrified. Only when he really fought against Ling Dao, could he know how terrifying Ling Dao was. Tianjun fights, it is simply impatient to live, in their current state, how can they fight Ling Dao for life and death. "Blood Dragon Spirit, what a good thing." The blood dragon spirit more than twenty feet long is enough to raise Ling Dao''s strength to such a terrifying situation. If Ling Dao wants to defeat twenty-eight peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm with one punch in the Tianling Domain, it is basically impossible It is impossible, after one punch, the fusion speed of the blood dragon spirit is faster, and within three breaths, his blood dragon spirit has risen to thirty feet. "Give you two choices, either surrender to me and listen to my orders in the Dragon Lord World, no matter what I order you to do, you must not disobey, or I will send you the last journey and let you die in Tianlong Valley, You are not qualified to bargain with me, now, make your choice." This book is first published from, the first time to read the genuine content! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 36 If Ling Dao dared to say such things in the beginning, he didn''t know how he would be laughed at. He was just a warrior in the late stage of the general realm, and all the young people present were higher than him. However, no one is qualified to laugh at him now. No one had the guts to laugh at him. No one would believe him if he defeated twenty-eight warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm with a single punch. All of a sudden, there was no sound, and all the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm fell silent. They were geniuses, and some of them came from the imperial rank forces. Now they are asked to submit to a warrior whose realm is lower than theirs. They cannot accept it at all. Even if Ling Dao was stronger than them, they didn''t want to surrender. They really wanted to resist, and even wanted to kill Ling Dao, but they knew that even if they joined forces, they couldn''t beat Ling Dao. With the previous punch, Ling Dao killed eight warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm and seriously injured six Heavenly Generals. The remaining fourteen peak warriors were only slightly injured. Even with the addition of the eight peak generals who hadn''t made a move, they still have no chance of winning. The twenty-eight peak generals in their heyday couldn''t stop Ling Dao''s punch, and now there are still twenty injured. It is even more impossible to stop Ling Dao''s attack. If they don''t surrender, Ling Dao will never be soft. "I don''t know which imperial rank brother Ling came from." One of the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm asked boldly. He was hundreds of feet away from Ling Dao. If Ling Dao attacked him, he would run for his life immediately. The blood on the ground was the biggest warning. Dao didn''t know how to die, especially Ling Dao had mastered the thirty-foot-long blood dragon spirit, which was even stronger than before. The other warriors at the top of the Heavenly General realm all pricked up their ears. Up to now, no one has seen the origin of Ling Dao. If Ling Dao came from a first-rank force, as disciples of their emperor-rank force, Ling Dao would not dare to go too far , even if Ling Dao came from the imperial power, they can keep it in their hearts first, and then slowly settle the score. "I know what you are thinking, but unfortunately, I am not a disciple of a first-rank force, you don''t have to worry, I am not a disciple of an emperor-rank force, in fact, I am a casual cultivator and do not belong to any force." "Casual cultivator, how is it possible?" As soon as Ling Dao''s words fell, someone exclaimed, a human warrior with a body comparable to a real dragon can defeat twenty-eight human warriors at the peak of the heavenly general realm with one punch, such a powerful young genius , even if it is an imperial power, it is difficult to cultivate it. It''s unbelievable that a casual cultivator is more powerful than a genius of the emperor''s rank. However, there is no need for Ling Dao to lie, because as long as Ling Dao walks out of the Dragon Lord''s world alive, others will definitely investigate his origin, no matter who he is Whether it is a disciple of the emperor rank force or a rank 1 force disciple, there is no way to hide it. At first they still found it difficult to do, but now it is much easier. Whether it is a peak general warrior from an emperor force or a peak general warrior from a first rank force, as long as their elders take action and kill Ling Dao, It''s easy, they feel that when facing Ling Dao, they are full of confidence and have a backer behind them, but it''s different. "Brother Ling, many of us are disciples of the emperor-rank forces. If you kill us all, I''m afraid you won''t be able to gain a foothold in the heavens in the future. Not to mention the emperor-rank forces, even the first-rank forces want to kill you as a general!" Late stage warriors are as easy as crushing an ant, you have already killed eight warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General realm, if you let us go, we promise not to say anything." "That''s right, as the saying goes, it''s better to resolve an enemy than to make a knot. As long as Brother Ling is not aggressive, we can forget what happened before. Although Brother Ling injured us, we were the ones who attacked Brother Ling first. It is purely our own fault. No wonder Brother Ling." Don''t look at their amiable and even smiling faces on the surface, in fact, they wish to tear Ling Dao into pieces. However, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. What they have to do now is to survive, and everything is easy to discuss. Stabilize Lingdao, and when they leave the world of the Dragon Lord, they want to kill a late-stage warrior who has no background, and it will be easy. Whether it is snatching their blood dragon spirits or injuring them, they have to take revenge, but relying on their own strength, there is no way to take revenge. If they can cultivate to the level of heavenly generals, they believe that Ling Dao is not a stunned young man, a scattered Xiu should know the current affairs and know how to advance and retreat, otherwise, he might have become a corpse long ago. "Stop talking nonsense, surrender or die, don''t threaten me with any emperor power, if I want to be a disciple of the emperor power, do you think it will be difficult?" Ling Dao''s question left the confident warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm speechless. It was very difficult for others to become a disciple of the Emperor Rank force, but it was indeed not difficult for Ling Dao. There are some people in the middle who are geniuses of the imperial power, but compared with Ling Dao, they are no different from mediocrity. Even if Ling Dao wanted to join their imperial power, there would be no problem. They even wondered whether Ling Dao was stronger or weaker than the first general of their power. Originally, they thought Ling Dao was scattered. Xiu is easy to deal with, but now it seems that casual Xiu is even more difficult to deal with. "Give you three breaths, if you don''t kneel in front of me, I will kill you." Anyone can see that Ling Dao is not joking, their intimidation, their guarantee, and their threat have no effect on Ling Dao at all. They have talked for a long time, but there is no effect at all. Don''t submit to them, otherwise, Ling Dao can kill and silence, only the dead are the best able to keep secrets. Based on their origins, their cultivation bases, and their origins, it is indeed a very shameful thing to kneel down to an unaffiliated warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm. However, if you don''t kneel down, Ling Dao will kill you. Compared with life, face is insignificant, as long as one is alive, there will be plenty of opportunities for revenge in the future. One after another, the peak warriors of the general realm knelt down. They chose to surrender. The six severely injured peak warriors of the general realm were the first to kneel. Of the fourteen slightly injured peak warriors of the general realm, only ten knelt down. Of the eight peak warriors who hadn''t made a move before, only two knelt on the ground. The four lightly injured peak general warriors and the six peak general warriors who had not made a move before did not choose to surrender. Their choice was to run away. They knew that they were not Ling Dao''s opponents, so they could only take advantage of the others to kneel down. When they fled from the spot as quickly as possible, they didn''t believe that Lingdao could take them all down. The ten escaping warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm were very smart, and they didn''t choose the same direction. Even if Ling Dao chased them down, he could at most kill one or two of them. They were confident in their speed, and they would rather gamble with their lives. They were also unwilling to kneel down to Ling Dao, but unfortunately, they underestimated Ling Dao''s speed, and also underestimated Ling Dao''s means. "Kunpeng changed." Ling Dao turned into a Kunpeng, and when he spread his wings, he could reach thousands of feet. Even if ten warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm ran away together, they couldn''t escape from his shadow. The huge Kunpeng just flapped its wings, and it was The wind howled, and his wings were like two huge knives, chopping down on the bodies of one after another peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm. "What''s the situation, what about Ling Dao, and what''s going on with the Dapeng in front of you." "It''s not Dapeng, it''s Kunpeng, the fastest Kunpeng in the world." A martial artist at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm said tremblingly, Kunpeng has the world''s fastest speed, and it is the fastest race in the three thousand territories of the heavens. It is simply whimsical to escape in front of Kunpeng, not to mention, Lingdao also got a thirty-foot-long The Blood Dragon Spirit not only enhanced his attack and defense, but also increased his speed. "bang bang bang" One after another, the peak warriors of the heavenly general realm smashed on the ground, and their blood spilled into the sky. Some of the peak warriors of the heavenly general realm were severely injured, while others were split in half and died tragically on the spot. They were unwilling to submit, they wanted to If they wanted to escape, Ling Dao decided to get rid of them, before those who were seriously injured had time to beg for mercy, Ling Dao would hack them to death. In just a moment, all ten warriors at the peak of the general realm died in the hands of Ling Dao. It was not a battle at all, but a massacre. The warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm are all rejoicing, if they choose to escape, they will be dead by now. "I know that you are dissatisfied. Some people even think about finding the strong to help them take revenge when they return to the heavens, but I don''t care. As long as you listen to my orders in the Dragon Lord World, I will spare your lives." , I don¡¯t mind killing a few more people if you¡¯re obedient and obedient.¡± Ling Dao coldly looked at the eighteen peak warriors of the general realm who were kneeling on the ground, and immediately made them feel as if they had fallen into an ice cellar. Dao broke their minds at once, but fortunately Ling Dao didn''t kill them, so they were relieved. It can be said that there is no one who truly surrenders to Ling Dao. Whether it is a disciple of the first-rank force or a disciple of the emperor-rank force, they all look down on casual cultivators like Ling Dao in their hearts. I know that Tianjun doesn''t have much status in the first-rank power or the emperor-rank power. "It''s so majestic. I didn''t expect that your human race would kill each other before our Dragon Clan did anything to you. It''s really interesting. Unfortunately, I came a step late. It''s a pity that I didn''t see the scene of you killing each other with my own eyes. " Ao Ye, the peak warrior of the Heavenly General Realm of the True Dragon Clan, was the first to break the ancient Heavenly Dragon Formation and brought his subordinates in. He was accompanied by forty-nine young Dragon Clan warriors, each of whom was a Heavenly General At the peak of the realm, with their strength, dealing with nineteen human warriors is simply an extremely simple matter. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 37 "I''m curious, how did you get in here?" While Ao Ye was speaking, he had already surrounded nineteen human warriors by other dragon warriors. Six severely injured peak generals, ten lightly injured peak generals, plus two peak generals and one late general general were no match for Ao Ye and the others. Ao Ye has a deep understanding of the strength of the Tianlong ancient formation, even his subordinates cannot break it. If human warriors could destroy the ancient Tianlong formation, he would definitely not believe it. Could it be that Emperor Ao deliberately let human warriors into it? Did Emperor Ao want to wipe out all the warriors of the human race? The young human warriors present were all terrified. In their current state, if they fought against fifty young dragon warriors, they would have no chance of winning at all. No matter how strong Ling Dao is, he is still no match for the fifty young dragon warriors. Could it be that they are going to die in Tianlong Valley? I thought that I could escape a catastrophe by surrendering to Ling Dao, but I didn''t expect to meet a group of dragon warriors. Even if they surrender, they cannot escape death, because it is impossible for dragon warriors to let them go. Ao Ye alone must be able to deal with Ling Dao, because in the world of the Dragon Lord, the strength of the real dragon can be greatly improved. What''s more, Ao Ye was the first to enter Tianlong Valley, who knows how many blood dragon spirits Ao Ye got. "How can it be so difficult for me to reach me in the ancient Tianlong formation?" The eighteen warriors at the peak of the general realm were terrified, but Ling Dao remained calm, as if he didn''t care about the five hundred thousand warriors of the dragon tribe who were at the peak of the general realm. Among the warriors of the human race, only Ling Dao dared to say that, and he was the only one who was qualified to say that, because other people couldn''t break the ancient Tianlong formation. Unfortunately, Ao Ye didn''t see it, and neither did Ao Ye''s followers. "Young and light, the tone is not small, even if you practice for a hundred years, you will not be able to break the ancient heavenly dragon formation!" "It''s just a mere ancient Tianlong formation. If the ancient Tianlong formation is a killing formation, you will only die if you break into it!" The two young dragon warriors said disdainfully that in their eyes, Ling Dao was just a kid who didn''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth. After a while, Ao Ye ordered to attack, and they took Ling Dao down and tortured him severely. Only the young warriors of the human race don''t think Ling Dao is arrogant, because Ling Dao did break the ancient Tianlong formation, and it took less time than Ao Ye and Chi Longyang. "Death is imminent, and you don''t know it. It''s really stupid. Leave him to me, and others to you. Do it." Ao Ye would never believe that Ling Dao could destroy the ancient Tianlong formation. On the one hand, Ao Ye was too lazy to listen to Ling Dao''s bragging, and on the other hand, he was worried that other young warriors from the human race would come. He didn''t know how many young human warriors came in. If hundreds of human warriors came, they would be dead. Forty-nine young dragon warriors responded, and it was not difficult for them to deal with the eighteen peak warriors of the Heavenly General realm, let alone six seriously injured and ten slightly injured. What they really focused on was the decisive battle between Ao Ye and Ling Dao. Although Ling Dao was only at the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, the corpses on the ground were enough to show how powerful Ling Dao was. It''s a pity that they didn''t see the scene where Ling Dao defeated twenty-eight warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm with one punch, otherwise, Ao Ye would never have the guts to fight Ling Dao alone. Now they must feel that Ling Dao will definitely lose. The True Dragon Clan can be said to be even more powerful in Tianlong Valley. How could Ling Dao be Ao Ye''s opponent? "What does Ao Yu have to do with you?" Ling Dao had seen a real dragon before, it was Ao Yu, and Ao Yu was kind to him. If Ao Yu and Ao Ye were related, he could let Ao Ye go. He didn''t know anything about the True Dragon Clan. Ao Yu and Ao Ye had the same surname, maybe they might be brothers, uncles or nephews. "You know Ao Yu? If you can tell me where Ao Yu is, I can consider to spare your life." Ao Ye''s expression changed, if he could know Ao Yu''s whereabouts, it would definitely be a great achievement. Unfortunately, his reaction made Ling Dao vigilant. Ling Dao can be sure that Ao Yu and Ao Ye are definitely not relatives. Even though the murderous intent in Ao Ye''s eyes was only fleeting, it was still captured by Ling Dao. "Do you have a grudge against Ao Yu?" Ling Dao asked tentatively, and before Ao Ye could answer, he shook his head, "With your strength, you are no match for Ao Yu at all, even if there are a hundred of you A thousand of you, in front of Ao Yu, can only be killed. Even if you want to make enemies with Ao Yu, you have no right to do so." "you wanna die!" Ling Dao''s self-questioning made Ao Ye very angry, Ao Ye roared angrily, and grabbed Ling Dao with both hands. Even if Ao Ye didn''t use any martial arts, just relying on his physical body is enough to tear apart the physical body of an ordinary late-stage warrior. The geniuses of the True Dragon Clan, even the geniuses of the Emperor Rank faction, cannot compare. It is true that other human warriors would not dare to fight against the real dragons, but Ling Dao is different. The creator of the Savage Zhuxian Power is an ancient taboo, an existence that even immortals don''t want to mention. In each era, there can only be one warrior who cultivates the Untamed Immortal Killing Strength. If a martial artist who cultivates the Unruly Immortal Killing Strength is not as strong as a real dragon, then it is really a waste of the Wilderness Zhuxian Jin. "Little human warriors dare to fight the real dragon head-on. They are really seeking their own death. Is the human race already arrogant enough to dare to fight the real dragon?" Not to mention that Ling Dao is a small realm lower than Ao Ye, even if Ling Dao and Ao Ye are in the same realm, all the young dragon warriors think that Ling Dao is not as good as Ao Ye in body. The eighteen young human warriors had confidence in Ling Dao. Firstly, they witnessed Ling Dao destroying the ancient Tianlong Formation with their own eyes. Second, Ling Dao could defeat twenty-eight peak warriors of the Heavenly General realm with one punch. There is no fancy, only the simplest collision, the most direct hard shake. In a short period of time, Ling Dao couldn''t use the ninth turn of the eighth turn of Jiaolong Jin again, but with the fifth turn, there would be no problem. Compared with the physical body alone, Ling Dao''s advantage is very small, but with the strength of the physical body, it is completely different. The power of one hundred and fifty dragons is beyond the limit of the peak fighters of the Heavenly King Realm, and is already at the level of the Heavenly King. It has to be said that the nine-turn dragon strength is very suitable for Ling Dao''s martial arts. First, his physical body is strong enough, and second, his recovery ability is far superior to that of ordinary warriors. Ao Ye possesses the power of twelve heavenly dragons, which is beyond the limit of the peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm. Compared with the general Heavenly General realm warriors, he has an advantage in strength, but compared with Ling Dao, he is completely inferior. "click" Ling Dao''s fists were like magical weapons, hitting Ao Ye''s hands, causing Ao Ye''s hands to break, and bright red blood gushed out like a spring. Ao Ye grunted in pain, his eyes were full of horror, how could a human warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm have such terrifying power? Even the god elephant family, which claims to be the most powerful, certainly does not have as much power as Ling Dao in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm. Ao Ye is not stupid, guessing that Ling Dao might have practiced some kind of secret technique to enhance his strength, but unfortunately there is no medicine for regret in the world. After Ling Dao wounded Ao Ye, he took advantage of the victory and pursued, preparing to kill Ao Ye on the spot. "What are you still doing standing there? Give me a shot and get rid of him!" Ao Ye retreated again and again, the power of one hundred and fifty heavenly dragons had frightened him out of his wits. He doesn''t care about the dignity of a real dragon, now he just wants to get rid of Ling Dao and kill Ling Dao. However, he didn''t have the courage to fight Ling Dao alone, just Ling Dao''s physical strength was enough to scare him and make him afraid. Originally, the forty-nine young dragon warriors were going to attack the eighteen young warriors of the human race, but they didn''t expect that Ao Ye and Ling Dao were defeated just after they fought. Among them, thirteen peak warriors came out, and the remaining thirty-six peak warriors started to attack the young warriors of the human race. Regardless of whether they were seriously injured, slightly injured, or not injured, all of them were in high spirits. Each of them has to deal with two young warriors of the Dragon Race. They are in the same realm, and they are in Tianlong Valley. They really have no chance of winning. However, if there is no fight, there is only a dead end. If there is a fight, at least there is a chance of survival. "kill!" Without any words, eighteen young warriors of the human race and thirty-six young warriors of the dragon race fought together. They were not fighting each other, but a real life-and-death fight. Whether it''s boxing, palming, or swordsmanship, all of them were displayed without reservation. The eighteen young warriors of the human race knew that this battle was likely to be their last. Their only hope is Ling Dao, as long as Ling Dao defeats the thirteen young dragon warriors, he can pull out his hand to save them. Fortunately, the young warriors of the Dragon Clan did not see Ling Dao perform the True Dragon King Fist. Otherwise, they might have forty-nine warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm together, otherwise, there would be no chance of winning at all. "True Dragon King Fist!" Thirteen young warriors of the dragon clan shot at the same time, Ling Dao did not dare to neglect at all. The 9th turn of the sixth turn of the flood dragon force was displayed, and the power of a full 180 heavenly dragons was enough to crush the attacks of thirteen young dragon warriors. In the real fight, Ling Dao didn''t hold back his hands at all, his mighty blood burst out, and his arms were like a dragon, rampaging. No skill required, just one punch after another. All the young warriors of the dragon clan who were hit by Ling Dao either had their internal organs smashed, their bones shattered, or their bodies exploded. In just a few hundred breaths, Ling Dao killed thirteen young dragon warriors. Even Ao Ye was so scared that he couldn''t breathe. He had never seen such a fierce human warrior. "Tell me, what''s going on with Ao Yu? If you don''t tell me, I''ll crush your dragon horns, pull out your dragon tendons, and tear your dragon skin apart!" Ling Dao grinned, with a bright smile on his face, but Ao Ye felt cold all over, as if being stared at by a prehistoric beast. In a short period of time, he killed thirteen dragon warriors who were at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. Ao Ye asked himself, even if he tried his best, he was not the opponent of Ling Dao. If Ling Dao wants to kill him, can he save his own life? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 38 Ling Dao walked towards Ao Ye step by step, every step seemed to step on Ao Ye''s heart, making Ao Ye''s face turn pale, if other warriors in the late stage of the general realm laughed at Ao Ye, Ao Ye would have beaten him up long ago Death, but now, Ao Ye is actually afraid, because he knows that Ling Dao can really do it. Having personally fought against Ling Dao, and witnessed Ling Dao beheading 13 dragon warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, Ao Ye knew that he was no match for Ling Dao, even if there were thirty-six young dragon warriors present, Ao Ye didn''t feel safe , because he is too close to Ling Dao, even if other dragon warriors make a move, Ling Dao can take Ao Ye first. "Ao Yu is a sinful dragon. He committed a heinous crime. If he hadn''t escaped from the Heavenly Dragon Realm, he would have been a dead dragon. Even if my father is kind enough to spare his life, he will be suppressed in the Sinlongyuan forever." Sin Longyuan is equivalent to the death row of the dragon clan. After going down, there is no chance of coming up alive. Ao Ye has no idea what crime Ao Yu has committed. Back then, Ao Ye was not born yet. He just heard about Ao Yu. At that time, Ao Yu was a peerless genius of the younger generation with a great reputation. Whether it is Tianlong Realm, or the several major territories near Tianlong Realm, warriors of the same realm are not Ao Yu''s opponents, but I don''t know what Ao Yu did to make the top of the real dragon clan angry. With Ao Yu''s status at that time Well, Ao Ye really doesn''t know what Ao Yu did to make the True Dragon Clan prefer to kill him rather than a genius like him. "So that''s the case, then I can rest assured, if you tell me about Ao Yu, I can let you go and let your subordinates stop." If Ao Yu and Ao Ye were related by blood, it would be difficult for Ling Dao to make a move. Whether Ao Yu is a sinful dragon has no effect on Ling Dao. He only knows that Ao Yu is kind to him. In the first place, he can help, and he will definitely not stand idly by, but the current Ao Yu is not something that the real dragons can move at will. "Are you still thinking about it?" Before Ao Ye could answer, Ling Dao had already come to Ao Ye''s side, pinched Ao Ye''s neck with one hand, and lifted Ao Ye up. Ling Dao''s attack was too fast, and Ao Ye had no time to resist. In terms of physical strength, Ao Ye is far behind Ling Dao, if he wants to break free from Ling Dao''s big hand, he must rely on strength alone. However, if Ao Ye uses martial arts, Ling Dao will definitely not be lenient. Ao Ye does not want to anger Ling Dao, because Ling Dao kills dragon warriors like pigs and dogs. Even if he is a real dragon, he may not be able to scare him. Ling Dao, Ao Ye would not gamble with his life, if he died in Ling Dao''s hands, it would be a question whether Ao Huang would avenge him or not. "Stop it, stop it all for me." Ao Ye shouted loudly, the dragon warriors who were fighting with eighteen young people at the peak of the general realm stopped their movements one by one, and the six seriously injured peak warriors of the general realm all died, and the remaining ten The two of them were all wounded, but fortunately, they were not seriously injured. Ling Dao held Ao Ye in his hands, and they knew they had escaped. "Hand over your blood dragon spirit, I can spare his life, otherwise, he will die." While Ling Dao was speaking, the strength in his hand was getting stronger and stronger. Even Ao Ye had difficulty breathing, and his face was flushed. Thirty-six young dragon warriors hesitated for a while, and took out their blood dragon spirits. They are Ao Ye''s followers, if Ao Ye dies, they will not end well. Just handing over the blood dragon spirits is nothing to them. Anyway, they can get more blood dragon spirits in Tianlong Valley, one after another, flying towards Ling Dao on their own initiative, which makes the dragon warriors stupid. At a glance, it is right for the blood dragon spirit to be close to the dragon race, how could it be close to the human race. "Who is the dragon?" Some young warriors of the Dragon Clan couldn¡¯t help complaining that it¡¯s fortunate that the Blood Dragon Spirit has no eyes, otherwise they would definitely say that the Blood Dragon Spirit was blind. After they took out the Blood Dragon Spirit and lifted their mark, the Blood Dragon Spirit abandoned them, even Ao Ye and Ling Dao stood together, and the blood dragon spirit chose Ling Dao. "Oh my god, this, this, how is this possible." When Ling Dao took out the blood dragon spirit and started to fuse their blood dragon spirit, they all stared wide-eyed. They had advanced to the Tianlong Valley, but Ling Dao and a human race had already obtained a thirty-foot-long blood dragon spirit. Some blood dragon spirits are one foot long, some are two feet long, and those more than three feet long are very rare. Even the real dragon Ao Ye only has blood dragon spirits that are nine feet long. "No, look, their blood dragon spirit has also emerged. He is a human race, and the blood dragon spirit of thirty feet long is already the limit." The thirteen dragon warriors who died earlier turned back to their bodies one after another, and one after another blood dragon spirits emerged from their bodies. Even the dragon warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm can master the thirty-foot-long blood dragon spirit, It''s already quite remarkable, even if it''s a real dragon, it''s probably the limit to be able to grasp fifty or sixty feet in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm. "Arrogant and ignorant human kid, could it be that he thinks he can control the blood dragon spirit that is hundreds of feet long? Does he think he is the son of our Dragon Clan Great Emperor?" Forty-nine young dragon warriors and Ao Ye''s blood dragon spirit add up to exactly 70 feet, plus Ling Dao''s original blood dragon spirit, it is 100 feet, even the prince Aohuang of the real dragon clan can Not being able to master a blood dragon spirit with a length of one hundred feet is an unknown. It is simply impossible for a human warrior like Ling Dao to do what the prince of the real dragon clan may not necessarily do. However, they witnessed Ling Dao''s blood dragon spirit gradually grow bigger, from thirty feet to forty feet, and then to fifty feet. At the beginning, the faces of the thirty-six young warriors of the Dragon Clan still had mocking expressions on their faces. However, when Ling Dao''s blood dragon spirit exceeded sixty feet, they held their breath. The blood dragon spirit was still getting bigger, seventy feet, eighty feet, ninety feet, until the last hundred feet, Ling Dao didn''t feel that he couldn''t control it at all. He could manipulate the blood dragon spirit of one hundred feet with ease. So far, the blood dragon spirit that Ling Dao has obtained is definitely the largest, and other warriors can''t match it at all. Even giving a lot of dragon warriors a hundred-foot-long blood dragon spirit is useless, because they can''t control it at all. Witnessing Ling Dao''s fusion of a hundred-foot-long blood dragon spirit, every dragon warrior was stunned on the spot, even if it was a real dragon. Ao Ye couldn''t help pulling his hair, his limit was only about seventy or eighty blood dragon spirits. "Get out of my sight before I change my mind." Ling Dao threw Ao Ye out casually, even though Ao Ye hated Ling Dao to the bone, he endured it. Ao Ye understood that Ling Dao, who has mastered a hundred-foot-long blood dragon spirit, is more powerful than before However, if he had a fight with Ling Dao now, it would only be him and his subordinates who would die. Looking at the Baizhang Blood Dragon Spirit behind Ling Dao, the thirty-six warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm all lost their fighting spirit. Ao Ye led them away, and disappeared in the field in just the blink of an eye. They had never been like this before. It was embarrassing, but they didn''t care, losing to a warrior who could master the blood dragon spirit of Baizhang, they could accept it in their hearts. "I''ll give you an hour to heal your wounds, and then follow me." Letting go of Ao Ye and the thirty-six dragon warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, Ling Dao has no regrets at all. He can feel that a hundred feet of blood dragon spirits is not his limit, and he can control more blood dragon spirits. It is very troublesome to find one blood dragon spirit after another. It is better to let the dragon warriors find it, and he will snatch the blood dragon spirits of the dragon warriors. ... "I''m lucky. I didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful woman in Tianlong Valley. Hey, she is still a warrior of the human race. How did she get in here?" Looking at the young girl in the distance, Chi Longyang couldn''t help being infatuated. He has seen many beauties, but no one can compare with her. She is like a fairy who does not eat fireworks. What he met was not The other person was Die Wu, because he came in early and hadn''t seen Die Wu fighting Ao Huang, so of course he didn''t know Die Wu''s strength. However, even if he knows that Die Wu is powerful, he doesn''t need to worry. His luck is better than Ao Ye. Ao Ye has only mastered the nine-foot-long blood dragon spirit. Against Emperor Ao, he has absolute confidence. To defeat Emperor Ao, to defeat Emperor Ao, the premise is that Emperor Ao''s blood dragon spirit is no more than three feet long. "What are you still doing in a daze? Surround me and never let her escape." In addition to Chi Longyang, there are fifty-eight dragon warriors who are at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. Each of them has at least a five-foot-long blood dragon spirit. Although Ao Ye and his followers were the first to come in, However, it is Chi Longyang and his followers who have obtained the most blood dragon spirits. With their current strength, it is probably enough to challenge Emperor Ao, but it is a pity that Chi Longyang has no courage to fight against the prince of the real dragon clan . "What do you mean?" Die Wu''s eyes turned cold. Up to now, her blood dragon spirit is only seven feet long. What she can rely on is her own strength. The improvement brought to her by the blood dragon spirit can be ignored. Long Yang joined hands with fifty-eight young dragon warriors who were at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, and she could also handle it. However, Tianlong Valley is different. The strength that Chi Longyang and his subordinates now possess is more than a star and a half stronger than outsiders. "It''s nothing interesting, I just want to get you. You are a little human warrior. It''s your honor that I take a fancy to you. If you take the initiative to follow me, I can give you a title when you leave the world of the Dragon Lord." , let you be my concubine, if you resist, I will take you back and be my servant." While Chi Longyang was speaking, he had sacrificed a thirty-eight-foot-long blood dragon spirit, guarded by fifty-eight dragon warriors at the peak of the heavenly general realm. He believed that Die Wu would not be able to escape. What he had to do now was to Defeating Die Wu with absolute strength, and then taking Die Wu, doing what he wanted to do, the other young warriors of the dragon clan smiled cheaply, even if they couldn''t get Die Wu, it would be good to be able to see it. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 39 "sing" Die Wu didn''t talk nonsense with Chi Longyang at all, and directly pulled out the golden battle sword. The resonant sword sound seemed to be able to penetrate the nine heavens. Even in the world of the Dragon Lord, she could still chase and kill Lan Haoyu, who had nowhere to go, nowhere to go, nowhere to go. If Chi Longyang didn''t have the thirty-eight feet long blood dragon spirit, she would definitely not be her opponent. The golden battle sword was struck out, and the five hundred sword qi were evenly arranged to form a spiritual sword array. Each sword qi was comparable to a human sword, and the five hundred sword qi were condensed together. It is more powerful than ordinary earth-grade swords. As soon as she made a move, Chi Longyang knew that he had encountered a stubble and kicked the iron plate. "Unfortunately, you and I are in Tianlong Valley, no matter how good you are outside, you are not my opponent now." The thirty-eight-foot-long blood dragon spirit merged into Chi Longyang''s body, causing Chi Longyang''s aura to surge. On his arms, dense dragon scales emerged, which were as red as blood, and his hands were covered by the blood dragon spirit. Even with bare hands, he didn''t dare to challenge Die Wu head-on. The real dragon''s physical body is strong, and with the blood dragon spirit, his physical body is no weaker than an earth-grade weapon. A pair of dragon claws slapped fiercely on the sword array, causing the sword energy to collapse one after another. Chi Longyang laughed contemptuously, with an expression that was nothing more than that, even his face was densely covered with blood-red dragons. Lin, he looked particularly ferocious when he smiled, but when the five hundred sword qi were all shattered, a golden battle sword fell in front of him. "Xuanyuan Nine Swords." In the past, in the East Sword Region of the Great Sword God World, Die Wu once obtained a fake Xuanyuan Sword. The guy who pretended to be the sword soul of Xuanyuan Sword was using the fake Xuanyuan Nine Swords. Die Wu was able to see through it because she knew The real Nine Swords of Xuanyuan, now she is using the Nine Swords of Xuanyuan to deal with Chi Longyang. Even when chasing and killing Lan Haoyu, Die Wu didn''t use Xuanyuan Nine Swords, because Xuanyuan Nine Swords would either not be used, and if they were used, they would have to kill the opponent completely, otherwise it might bring her a catastrophe. She is a genius at the peak level, if the enemy finds her, it will not be difficult to get rid of her. Just the first form is enough to tear the earth apart. The terrifying sword intent seems to be able to annihilate the void. The golden battle sword is like an arrow that leaves the string, and it cuts on Chi Longyang''s hands at an extremely fast speed. Yang has confidence in his physical body, not only did not dodge, but instead he punched to meet him, trying to smash the flying golden sword with his fist. "poof" The reality is cruel, Chi Longyang only felt severe pain in his hands, one dragon scale after another was shattered, and the bright red blood gushed out like a spring and sprinkled on the ground, even the hands covered by the blood dragon spirit still couldn''t stop the golden battle sword. Chi Longyang snorted, his hands were dripping with blood, broken dragon scales and dense white bones were mixed in the blood. Chi Longyang didn''t expect that Die Wu''s sword was so fierce and unstoppable, he suffered a big loss just after the fight, he quickly retreated, fearing that Die Wu would take advantage of the victory to pursue him, but Die Wu reacted faster, holding the gold Zhan Jian, killed in front of Chi Longyang, as the saying goes, capture the king first, only when Chi Longyang is captured, can Die Wu leave. Fifty-eight young warriors from the Dragon Clan at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm teamed up. Even Die Wu would have to stay away. If one of them randomly walks out, he has more blood dragon spirits than Die Wu. It is impossible for them to follow each other foolishly. To make a move, if you want to make a move, you must make a move together. It''s not that Die Wu''s strength is not good, but that the blood dragon spirit he has mastered is less than one foot long. "Array." Chi Longyang said angrily, it is a shame to lose to Die Wu with a blood dragon spirit of thirty-eight feet long. The fifty-eight young warriors of the dragon clan did not hesitate at all. , Once upon a time, the True Dragon Clan had a peerless genius who could use the power of his subordinates thanks to the formation he created. The real dragon lock sky formation is to gather the power of all the dragon warriors in the formation together and instill them all into the real dragon. Chi Longyang has fifty-eight subordinates. After they form the formation, they instill the power of Chi Longyang. It is absolutely possible to increase Chi Longyang''s combat power by a large amount. Even if a previous Tianjun stands in front, Chi Longyang is confident in defeating him. "bang bang bang" The ground under Chi Longyang''s feet crumbled inch by inch, as if he couldn''t bear his weight. The injury on his hand was recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye. His muscles swelled, and his body was raised by seven inches. After gaining the power of the eighteen peak warriors, Chi Longyang felt as if his body was about to explode, possessing inexhaustible strength. "Blood Flame Crazy Dragon Fist." The red blood waves rose into the sky, one wave after another, slapping the void, accompanied by Chi Longyang''s punch, the ferocious punch turned into a giant dragon, and the whole body radiated fire, as if the flames were condensed, However, the waves of blood on the dragon''s body not only failed to extinguish the flames, but made the flames on the dragon''s body burn more vigorously. If Chi Longyang used the Blood Flame Mad Dragon Fist by himself, Die Wu would be able to handle it completely. However, the Blood Flame Mad Dragon Fist used by Chi Longyang absorbed the power of fifty-eight dragon warriors who were at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, even if they were at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. Warriors who stood in front of Chi Longyang would be beaten to death by his punches, Chi Longyang was furious, if Die Wu was defeated by him, he would take Die Wu down, if Die Wu died in his hands In front of him, he can accept it. Die Wu couldn''t dodge, not only because of Chi Longyang''s fast punching speed, but also because of Chi Longyang''s will to lock her in. Chi Longyang''s will alone is not terrible, but his will is also obtained The addition of the will of other young warriors of the dragon clan, the peerless genius of the real dragon clan who created the true dragon lock sky formation, is indeed remarkable. The golden battle sword slashed out violently, as if torn apart the strong wind, and slashed at the giant dragon. The dragon''s body swayed, and the golden battle sword slashed into its body, but the giant dragon still hit it, and the original source condensed into a dragon Bones, true energy turned into dragon skin, fists turned into dragon scales, rampant, like a broken bamboo. The dragon was lifeless, and the golden sword didn''t hurt it at all. Die Wu''s face changed slightly. The dragon hit her body, causing her to fly hundreds of feet away. She underestimated the dragon. If it wasn''t for the golden sword''s release Hundreds of sword lights offset most of the dragon''s power, and she was definitely more than just a minor injury. Die Wu no longer loves to fight, and turns around to leave. Fifty-eight dragon warriors at the peak of the heavenly generals line up. After instilling their power into Chi Longyang, she is no longer Chi Longyang''s opponent. Most of the power has been lost, otherwise, the strength of the fifty-eight warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm will definitely be able to severely damage Die Wu, or even kill Die Wu. "The formation they use is called the True Dragon Locking Sky Formation, which can lock even the sky. Do you think you can escape now? In fact, I am not only not angry if you are not dead, but also very happy. You are such a beautiful girl, If it turns into powder, it would be a huge loss. Originally, if you used your sword against me, I should have smashed your corpse into thousands of pieces, but I have a kind heart and I can give you another chance. If..." Before Chi Longyang finished speaking, Die Wu broke through the heavy blockade. The real dragon lock sky array can not only instill the power of the dragon warriors in the array into Chi Longyang, but also lock a piece of void. Long Yang originally thought that Die Wu was already a turtle in the urn, but who knew that Die Wu didn''t know what method she used to escape from the range of the formation. The fifty-eight warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm looked at each other in blank dismay. They had never failed to use the True Dragon Lock Formation to deal with warriors of the same realm. The more dragon warriors lined up, the stronger the True Dragon Lock Formation. , the fifty-eight of them teamed up, even if it is a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, it is impossible to escape. "Follow me." Just stunned for a moment, Chi Longyang reacted and rushed out first. The speed of the real dragons is indeed not as fast as that of Kunpeng, but compared to other races, they are fast. Fifty-eight generals The warriors at the top of the realm did not neglect, and quickly followed behind Chi Longyang. Without their True Dragon Lock Formation, even if Chi Longyang caught up with Die Wu, he would not be Die Wu''s opponent. "Cough...cough..." Die Wu couldn''t help coughing up blood, her clothes were dotted with bright red blood-colored petals, her speed was very fast, but unfortunately, Chi Longyang, who possessed the power of fifty-eight warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, was even faster, Chi Longyang Long Yang punched again, and the giant dragon roared and charged towards Die Wu. The void vibrated, the wind whistled, and in just an instant, the giant dragon caught up with Die Wu. Fortunately, Die Wu felt something was wrong, turned around and slashed down with a sword. The golden sword light, like a peerless sword, split open. However, the dragon that turned into two halves still bumped into Die Wu''s body. As a sword cultivator, Die Wu''s physical body is definitely not as good as Ling Dao''s. She just felt dizzy, stared at her eyes, and almost fell down. Before she fully recovered, Chi Longyang chased after her, fifty-eight The dragon warriors who were at the top of the Heavenly General Realm followed closely behind, standing beside Chi Longyang one by one. "In your current situation, it is impossible to escape in front of me. In fact, you have a better choice. If you are willing to be my woman, I can transform you into a dragon bloodline, strengthen your physical body, and strengthen your body." Strength, in the future, it is not impossible for the two of us to cooperate, even if we are the king of the True Dragon Clan." After fighting against Die Wu, Chi Longyang understood that Die Wu''s genius was even better than him. If Die Wu was just a vase, he would at most regard Die Wu as a plaything. If Die Wu was trained by the real dragon clan, he would The achievements in the future may even surpass him, anyway, as long as Die Wu is his woman, just obey him. "I didn''t hear what you said clearly. Do you dare to say it again?" Before Die Wu could speak, another voice came from a distance. A young figure stood on the head of the hundred-foot-high dragon, looking down at Chi Longyang coldly. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 40 "court death." Chi Longyang looked at Ling Dao angrily, not because of Ling Dao''s words, but because Ling Dao stood on top of the dragon and used the dragon as a mount. The dragon clan, one of the overlords in the wild period, the human race, had a low status in the wild period Obviously, even though the human race is the ruler of heaven and earth now, Chi Longyang still feels that he is superior to others. The giant dragon under Ling Dao''s feet looks like a real dragon. The dragon clan respects the real dragon. Chi Longyang can''t tolerate Ling Dao''s behavior at all. The real dragon should be superior. Chi Longyang really doesn''t understand why there is a real dragon Willing to be Ling Dao''s mount. A soldier can be killed but not humiliated. Even if he dies, he cannot be a mount for a human warrior. Anyway, Chi Longyang thinks so in his heart. Therefore, he is not only angry with Ling Dao, but also angry with the giant dragon under Ling Dao. The giant dragon is definitely not a weak person, how did Lingdao regain him. In fact, Ling Dao''s mount is not a real dragon at all, but the blood dragon spirit he has mastered. Princess Jiu''er''s understanding of the blood dragon spirit is far superior to Ling Dao and other human warriors, even dragon warriors are not as good as her. Even Ao Ye, the real dragon, only knows how to fuse the blood dragon spirit to improve his own strength. Like Ling Dao now, he can turn the transparent blood dragon spirit into a real dragon with flesh and blood. Ao Ye can''t do it, and neither can Chi Longyang. do it. "It''s you who is looking for death. If you hurt her, you should save your life." Die Wu''s clothes were dotted with blood-colored petals. Ling Dao looked at her distressedly, and then stared at Chi Longyang fiercely. In Ling Dao''s heart, Chi Longyang had already been sentenced to death. At the scene, Die Wu has only one fate, and that is to die in the hands of Chi Longyang. It is impossible for Chi Longyang to get Die Wu''s body, and Die Wu must swear to the death. Chi Longyang was obviously taken aback, Ling Dao was riding a real dragon, he should be angry, but unexpectedly, Ling Dao was even more angry than him, even the fifty-eight dragons who were at the top of the Heavenly General Realm beside Chi Longyang Warriors are like falling into an ice cellar, and the killing intent in Ling Dao''s eyes seems to be real. "I can get away, don''t try to be brave, he has a formation technique, he can get the power of another fifty-eight dragons, don''t take risks." Although it was said that Die Wu was running for her life, she did not panic at all, because she had the ability to escape safely. In the golden battle sword, the sword intent to tear the void was sealed, and she only used it once less. She was reluctant to use it unless it was a last resort. Yes, she didn''t expect to meet Ling Dao, and Ling Dao obviously wanted to avenge him. "Are you concerned about me?" Ling Dao blinked at Die Wu, the smile on his face made Die Wu snort angrily, turned his head, and stopped looking at him, Die Wu really didn''t understand, what was in Ling Dao''s head What is she pretending to be, what time is it, are she still thinking about whether she cares about him or not. The most angry thing is Chi Longyang, Ling Dao let the real dragon be a mount, Die Wu didn''t look at him directly, he wished to kill Ling Dao and Die Wu, but Ling Dao and Die Wu were still flirting in front of him Cursing, which is tolerable or unbearable, Chi Longyang felt that if he didn''t beat Ling Dao to death, it would be hard for him to let go of his hatred. "Array, I''m going to kill him." Fifty-eight dragon warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm nodded, and they once again listed the True Dragon Lock Array. No matter what strength Ling Dao is, as long as Chi Longyang gets their power, he can definitely sweep everything. The importance of Dao is not as high as that of the giant dragon at Ling Dao''s feet. They mistakenly think that the Baizhang Blood Dragon Spirit is a powerful real dragon. "Kill me, it''s up to you, there was a real dragon before, it seems to be called Ao Ye, he wanted to kill me, but in front of me, he didn''t even have the ability to resist, if it wasn''t for my kind heart and great compassion , Ao Ye has long been stewed into a pot of meat, you see me not running for your life, but still thinking of killing me, you really don''t know how to live or die." Ling Dao squinted at Chi Longyang, as arrogant as he wanted, not to mention Chi Longyang, even Chi Longyang''s subordinates were all gnashing their teeth. They had never seen such a human warrior whom he hated so much. , Before he even started, he belittled them to nothing. With a dragon chant and rolling sound waves, one dragon-shaped ancient tree after another was shattered. Chi Longyang raised his eyebrows upside down, and there seemed to be two fires burning in his eyes. The power given to Chi Longyang was obviously more than before, because they hated Ling Dao, and they wanted to see Chi Longyang beat Ling Dao to death. "Blood Flame Crazy Dragon Fist." Chi Longyang screamed up to the sky, the power of the fifty-eight dragon warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm seemed to explode his body, he punched out, and the fierce punch was like a stormy sea, surging, like a giant dragon The real ones have tall horns, and the blood-colored dragon scales shone with a metallic luster. The giant dragon looked like a maniac, and slammed towards Lingdao. The blood-colored waves pushed the dragon, and the red flames burned up. Chi Longyang''s unreserved punch was enough to tear the body of a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. It''s not a single person fighting, but the dragon warrior who represents the peak of the fifty-eight generals, and himself. "Tremble under my fist, howl under my fist, perish under my fist." Even the fifty-eight warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm couldn''t help but take a few steps back. The terrifying fist strength was enough to smash mountains and cut off rivers. He had never thrown such a powerful punch, and even if he himself, it was impossible to block such a fierce punch. "careful." Die Wu reminded her, and then she held the golden battle sword in her right hand, ready to help at any time. It wasn''t that she didn''t believe in Ling Dao, but that she really didn''t understand where Ling Dao''s confidence came from. Until now, she He didn''t even see a trace of panic on Ling Dao''s face. Could it be that Ling Dao could really block Chi Longyang''s attack? "The light of the firefly dares to compete with the bright moon." After obtaining the power of fifty-eight dragon warriors at the peak of the heavenly generals, the power that Chi Longyang can explode has reached the power of two hundred dragons. Fortunately, the Tianlong lock array has lost part of its power, otherwise, Chi Longyang The power that Long Yang erupted was even greater, even so, the power of two hundred heavenly dragons had already exceeded the limit of a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. "True Dragon King Fist." Ling Dao punched out, as if there was a real dragon punching the air, an eagle soaring into the sky, the power of thirty dragons, with the addition of the nine-turn dragon strength and the eighth turn, it reached the power of two hundred and forty dragons, also That is to say, even if Chi Longyang got the bonus of the True Dragon Locking Formation, in terms of strength, he was still inferior to Lingdao. At the same time, Ling Dao also used the general trend of the world. No one noticed that the giant dragon under Ling Dao''s feet suddenly went dark. Ling Dao''s own general trend of the world alone could not affect it. With the help of the power of the Baizhang Blood Dragon Spirit, It''s different, even Chi Longyang and the fifty-eight dragon warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm around him all sank, as if there were gods stepping on their shoulders. The two fists collided in the void, and only the aftermath caused the fifty-eight dragon warriors who were at the peak of the heavenly generals to retreat. Annihilated inch by inch, he not only shattered Chi Longyang''s Blood Flame Kuanglong Fist, but also remained unscathed. "Are you kidding, he has nothing to do." Not to mention that Chi Longyang couldn''t accept it, even the fifty-eight warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm all stared wide-eyed. Some dragon warriors rubbed their eyes vigorously, and some dragon warriors opened their mouths so wide that their jaws were about to dislocate. Yes, and some dragon warriors bit the tip of their tongues violently, throbbing with pain, for fear that they were dreaming. "How did he do it? How could he have such a powerful force in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm." In Die Wu''s eyes, there was a splendor. Ling Dao was able to receive Chi Longyang''s Blood Flame Kuanglong Fist, which greatly exceeded her expectations. Originally, she wanted to help, but now it seems that Ling Dao doesn''t need it at all. She helped, she looked at the giant dragon at Lingdao''s feet, and wondered why Lingdao was so tyrannical in Tianlong Valley. Chi Longyang''s eyes were dull. A mere warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm was stronger than he had imagined. He used the True Dragon Lock Formation to unleash such a powerful Blood Flame Kuanglong Fist. If he confronted Ling Dao alone, Wouldn''t he be defeated by Ling Dao with a punch? He is a genius of the real dragon clan, and he is not even as good as a human warrior. While you are sick, I will kill you. Such a great opportunity, Ling Dao will definitely not miss it, the load on the ninth turn of the eighth turn is too heavy, and he can''t use it for the second time in a short time, if Chi Longyang continues to use the real dragon lock to fight against Ling Dao If so, Ling Dao will definitely suffer, but unfortunately, Ling Dao will not give Chi Longyang a chance, once he is allowed to seize the advantage, he will not give Chi Longyang a chance to stand up. The Baizhang Blood Dragon Spirit rampaged, and some of the fifty-eight warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm were knocked into the air, and some were pushed back. They, they want to form an array to help Chi Longyang again, without a few tens of breaths, it is impossible to do it. "not good." Chi Longyang hit a jerk, with fear in his eyes, relying on him alone as a dragon, he is no match for Ling Dao at all, but unfortunately, Ling Dao has already killed him, so he can only bite the bullet and fight Ling Dao , Whether it is physical body, strength, martial arts, or even the blood dragon spirit, Chi Longyang has no advantage in front of Ling Dao, and is full of disadvantages. One move after another, in just twenty breaths, Ling Dao punched hundreds of punches. At the beginning, Chi Longyang could barely resist, but after fifty punches, Chi Longyang could only be beaten. Long Yang couldn''t help recovering his body, Ling Dao jumped from the blood dragon spirit to the top of Chi Longyang''s head, punching one after another, hitting Chi Longyang''s head. Dragon scales collapsed, blood splashed, Chi Longyang hit the ground from a high altitude, Chi Longyang roared in pain, and the huge dragon head shook violently, trying to throw Ling Dao away, but unfortunately , Ling Dao''s feet seemed to have taken root, embedded in his head, the dragon''s blood stained the ground red, no matter how Chi Longyang struggled, he could not escape death. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 41 "It''s cruel, it''s too cruel. Fortunately, we didn''t fight him." "Even the real dragon at the peak of the general realm was beaten so badly by him. If it were us, he would have been beaten to death long ago." The corners of the eyes of the twelve young human warriors standing in the distance twitched. Fortunately, they had chosen to submit to Ling Dao earlier. Compared with the eighty-foot-long Chi Longyang, Ling Dao was just a small one. However, Ling Dao general Chi Longyang Yang Da screamed again and again, no matter how Chi Longyang struggled, it was futile. Ling Dao doesn''t care about ordinary dragon blood, but real dragon blood is different. He took out the blood mosquito stone carving and let the blood mosquito stone carving absorb the blood energy of Chi Longyang to his heart''s content. Anyway, he didn''t intend to let Chi Longyang go. The black-winged mosquito is a cruel beast, but for just a moment, Chi Longyang is so weak that he is not even as good as a warrior in the early stage of the general realm. "The real dragon family is the most protective. If you kill me, no one can save you in the three thousand territories of the heavens." Chi Longyang understands that the current him is not Ling Dao''s opponent at all. If he wants to survive, he can only rely on intimidation and threats. Among the emperor rank forces, they are all extremely strong, and the general emperor rank forces dare not challenge the Dragon Clan at all. "If I die, the powerhouse of our clan will definitely come to the power you belong to. No matter whether you are a disciple of the first-rank power or a disciple of the emperor power, the power you belong to will not protect you. The powerhouse of our clan will kill everyone Junior, there are really few people in the world who dare to have an opinion." Human life is worthless. In the past, human warriors killed real dragons. Later, the strong men of the real dragon clan forced people, and the power of the human warrior had no choice but to hand him over. If you fight to the end, a big force may be wiped out. The fifty-eight Dragon Clan warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm all looked at Ling Dao. They did not act hastily, for fear of angering Ling Dao. To be punished, anyway, they felt that Ling Dao didn''t dare to kill, and beat Chi Longyang to vent his anger. "It''s still too late for you to stop now. Enemies should be resolved rather than knotted. It was my fault first. I can forget everything that happened before." Chi Longyang is not too stupid, he knows to stabilize Ling Dao first, and now he says to forget the hatred, and he will never pursue it in the future. He must have lied to Ling Dao. Impulsive, just kill him, when he finds Empress Ao, he will definitely find a way to take revenge. Sure enough, Ling Dao stopped and did not continue to punch, Chi Longyang heaved a sigh of relief, the fifty-eight dragon warriors who were at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm also let go of the big stone in their hearts, just when they thought Chi Longyang could survive At that time, Ling Dao suddenly stepped on it, like a wild god, and suppressed it with the strongest force. With a loud noise, Chi Longyang''s head shattered. The reason why Ling Dao stopped was not because of Chi Longyang''s words, but because he wanted to find Chi Longyang''s fatal point. The huge dragon head was already full of cracks. Now his Put your feet in the right places, and make all the cracks grow bigger and fall apart. "You, you actually..." The young warriors of the dragon tribe present did not expect that Ling Dao would suddenly kill Chi Longyang and trampled Chi Longyang to death. What should be said, Chi Longyang had already said, but he did not expect that he would still die. Looking at the corpse of the real dragon at Ling Dao''s feet, They were either angry, terrified, or stunned on the spot. Even the twelve peak warriors who surrendered to Ling Dao remained silent for a long time. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. Ling Dao is so bold that he dares to kill even real dragons. Without frowning. "Die Wu, I will give you his blood dragon spirit. The blood dragon spirit that every warrior can master has a limit. I have a hundred-foot blood dragon spirit, and it is useless to ask for another blood dragon spirit." Ling Dao threw Chi Longyang''s thirty-eight feet long blood dragon spirit directly to Die Wu. Originally, Die Wu wanted to refuse, but Ling Dao said it was useless, so she couldn''t say anything. Let Die Wu understand that in Tianlong Valley, the blood dragon spirit is especially important for the improvement of warriors. If Die Wu masters the blood dragon spirit that is several tens of feet long, even if fifty-eight dragon warriors at the peak of the heavenly generals use the real dragon lock to help Chi Longyang, she can handle it, and the thirty-eight feet long blood dragon The spirit is enough to increase Die Wu''s strength by a large amount. What''s more, Die Wu understands that Ling Dao will have a battle with fifty-eight young dragon warriors in the future. If she masters the thirty-eight feet long blood dragon spirit, she can Help Lingdao solve more dragon warriors. "Kill him, we have so many dragons attacking at the same time, can''t we still solve him? Chi Longyang''s death, whether it has anything to do with us or not, we will have nothing good to eat when we go back. If we can kill the murderer, maybe, We don''t get punished, do we?" "Two fists are hard to beat with four hands. He is definitely not our opponent. After we get his blood dragon spirit, we will give it to His Royal Highness. His Royal Highness will definitely intercede for us. Chi Longyang''s status in the real dragon clan , how to compare with His Royal Highness the Crown Prince." Whether they really want to avenge Chi Longyang, want to capture the blood dragon spirit to claim credit in front of Emperor Ao, or want to protect themselves, the fifty-eight young warriors of the Dragon Clan did not hesitate to kill Ling Dao at the same time. Come to think of it, their reasons for shooting are different, but the purpose is the same, they are all to kill Dao. The dragon clan has been passed down from the barbaric period to the present, and there has always been no shortage of martial arts. The martial arts used by the fifty-eight peak dragon warriors in the heavenly general realm are completely different. Some fight with their bodies, and some restore their bodies. Among them are dragon turtles, There are dragon eagles, dragon elephants, dragon apes, dragon lions... There are huge claws, sharp nails, exuding a cold luster, sharp and scary, a majestic body, moving like a mountain, the earth trembles, silver wings spread, covering the sky, and the wind is raging, Slashed down like a sword, like a sword. The double palms covered with dragon scales are like a dragon-shaped mountain range, exuding an ancient atmosphere, as if they have infinite weight, they are suppressed, and the giant stick carved with a real dragon is smashed down, and the mountain shakes The ground shook, as if all the stars in the sky were shaking, about to shake off. "We sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. No matter whether Ling Dao wins or loses, there is no harm to us. If Ling Dao wins, anyway, if we surrender to him, he will definitely not do anything to us. On the contrary, if Ling Dao wins, we will surrender to him. If they are killed, those dragon warriors will suffer heavy losses, so we can leave as soon as we want." "No, you haven''t thought of the key point. If Ling Dao wins, we must have a share of so many blood dragon spirits. He already has a hundred-foot-long blood dragon spirit and can''t be fused. Most of them will be ours, if Ling Dao dies, we can attack the dragon warriors who have suffered heavy casualties, and then we can get more blood dragon spirits." "That''s right, the snipe and the clam fight, the fisherman wins, Ling Dao and the dragon warriors are better than us, but they are too stupid. Now that they are fighting, it is us who will take advantage in the end. Let them fight, fight as much as you want, we just need to watch the show That''s fine, when they finish fighting, we can dominate everything." Even if fifty-eight dragon warriors at the peak of the heavenly general realm attacked Ling Dao, the twelve human warriors at the peak of the heavenly general realm had no intention of helping Ling Dao. Loyalty can be said, if given the chance, they would bite Ling Dao back. If it weren''t for Ling Dao''s strength, which shocked them deeply, maybe they would launch a sneak attack when Ling Dao and the dragon warriors attacked. , They are either from the first-rank forces or the emperor-rank forces, how could they be convinced by a casual cultivator. Only Die Wu is willing to fight with Ling Dao. Fortunately, Die Wu did not fight Chi Longyang before. Die Wu''s injury is very light and has no effect on the battle. Die Wu held the golden sword in his hand and slashed With a sword, the golden sword light tore the giant claws, cut off the wings, and split the giant stick. "I didn''t intend to let you go. It''s best for you to seek death now." Ling Dao can probably guess the consequences of killing Chi Longyang. The best way is to kill the dragons. As long as all fifty-eight dragon warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm are killed, then he The matter of killing Chi Longyang can be kept a secret, and the Dragon Clan may not know it. If the fifty-eight dragon warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm ran for their lives at the beginning, Ling Dao would have no way of killing them all. They shot at Ling Dao at the same time. With Wu''s help, Lingdao has full confidence. Like a tiger entering a herd of sheep, Ling Dao entered among the fifty-eight dragon warriors who were at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. His double fists were the best weapons. It''s just the fourth or fifth turn, and a single punch can kill a Dragon Warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. Back then, Ling Dao was definitely not the only one who obtained the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength in the Heavenly Sword Jedi. However, I am afraid that there is no second person who can cultivate Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength to such a level, even if it is the fourth-rank Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength. It is also possible to increase his power to the power of one hundred and twenty dragons. The limit of a peak warrior in the general realm is nothing at all, even exceeding the limit of a peak warrior in the realm of heavenly kings. Blood spilled into the sky, dragon scales splattered, one after another dragon warriors at the peak of the heavenly generals died in the hands of Ling Dao, he was even more real than a real dragon, even if the dragon warriors'' attacks hit him, he would still be like It''s like a normal person, his attack is unparalleled, and his defense is also impregnable. "How could this be? Is he really just a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm? Could it be that he is the reincarnation of the Great Emperor?" "We want to wait for them to hurt both sides. Is it wishful thinking? It''s clearly a one-sided massacre. How can we hurt both sides?" From, the first time to watch the genuine content! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 42 ight red blood. Dye the earth red. One dragon warrior after another. Fell in a pool of blood. They recovered their bodies. Huge. pity. Still not the opponent of Ling Dao and Die Wu. Ling Dao''s pair of fists. Swept in all directions. Die Wu''s golden battle sword. Split the mountain and break the mountain. Ling Dao and Die Wu join forces. Invincible. Even if it was against fifty-eight warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. They also have the absolute upper hand. Hit later. The ground cracked. Ancient wood shattered. Mountains collapsed. Some young dragon warriors are afraid. want to escape. It is a pity that it is too late. None of the fifty-eight dragon warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm escaped. All died in the field. Only about 20 people died under the butterfly dance sword. leftover. All died under Ling Dao''s fists. It can be said. His fists. Unleash the power beyond earth-grade weapons... Twelve peak warriors who surrendered to Ling Dao. Already terrified. They also want to take advantage of the fire. Fishing in troubled waters. He even wanted to take advantage of the time when Ling Dao and the dragon warriors were both in danger. Kill both sides. did not expect. After the young dragon warriors died. Ling Dao is still alive and well. "Their blood dragon spirits. You can fuse as many as you can." Ling Dao gasped and said. previous battle. Seemingly a one-sided massacre. In fact, he was still injured. One after another, the dragon warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm attacked. Hit him. If it weren''t for his tyrannical body. I''m afraid his body has already been torn apart. Fortunately, there is a body guarded by Baizhang Blood Dragon Spirit. Help him resist most of the damage. Vibration of internal organs. Excruciating physical pain. to him. Nothing. With his physical recovery speed. Just rest for half an hour. and you will be healed. He who practiced wild and immortal energy. Regardless of physical strength. Or recovery speed. They are far beyond ordinary warriors. Die Wu did not refuse. When even the blood dragon spirit was fused. Forty feet, fifty feet, sixty feet. Until eighty feet. Just stopped. It''s not that she doesn''t want to continue merging with the Blood Dragon Spirit. But to her limit. She can only grasp the blood dragon spirit of eighty feet. She is just a swordsman. The physical body is definitely not as good as Lingdao. Not as good as Ao Huang. The stronger the physical body. The stronger the qi and blood. A blood dragon spirit capable of fusion. That is, more and more. There is another situation. Dragon warriors can master more blood dragon spirits. The purer the blood of the real dragon... the more blood dragon spirits can be mastered. "Although Lingdao''s combat power is beyond our expectations, the remaining blood dragon spirits are not ours. If their blood dragon spirits are added up, they may be two hundred feet long. Even if she absorbs dozens of feet .We still have more than one hundred feet to share. The blood dragon spirits that each person can get. It is estimated that they are all more than ten feet." After the shock of the twelve Heavenly General Realm peak warriors. Is slowly calm down. Looking at the blood dragon spirit beside Die Wu. There was a greedy gleam in their eyes. I don''t know who took the lead. They go one by one. Walk towards the corpse of the dragon warrior. The improvement of the strength of the blood dragon spirit. They have a deep understanding. If each of them masters a blood dragon spirit that is more than ten feet long. Encountered a warrior with only a few feet long blood dragon spirit. Estimated to be able to walk sideways. Anyway, Ling Dao already possessed the Baizhang Blood Dragon Spirit. Die Wu also has a blood dragon spirit of eighty feet. It would be a waste if the remaining Blood Dragon Spirit dissipated. "What do you want to do?" Just when they were planning to fuse the blood dragon spirit. Ling Dao''s voice sounded. Even though Ling Dao''s voice was not loud. To them. It is also deafening. One by one, they stopped what they were doing. They didn''t know what Ling Dao wanted to say. want to do something. Anyway, they were in front of Ling Dao. Don''t dare to mess around. "Mr. Ling. Look at so many blood dragon spirits. It would be a pity if they dissipated. Anyway, you and that girl have enough blood dragon spirits. Give us the rest. Anyway, we surrender to you. Be you Your subordinates. If you eat meat, you must give us some soup, right?" One of the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm replied with a smile. Superficially respectful. What do you think. No one knows. The other warriors at the peak of the general realm nodded. Agree. As long as you can get the blood dragon spirit. Temporarily bow down to Ling Dao. there is nothing. Anyway, Ling Dao has no sect or sect. Out of the world of Dragon Lord. After returning to Tianlingyu. They no longer need to fear bullying. In order to wash away the current shame. They even wanted to kill Ling Dao. As a genius of great power. Kneel down to Ling Dao. Submit to Ling Dao. It''s all embarrassing. "Now I know that you have surrendered to me. When I fought against the dragon warriors, why didn''t you know. Or, you know. I just don''t want to make a move. I want to wait until we are both defeated. Then kill us all. Then swallow all the blood dragon spirits Really. I still want to attack me during the battle between me and the dragon warriors." Ling Dao''s words. It made the twelve warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm annoyed again. It was fear again. Unexpectedly, Ling Dao actually saw through their thoughts. None of the fifty-eight Dragon Clan warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm were opponents of Ling Dao. If Ling Dao deals with them. Can they escape unharmed? Even though Ling Dao was smiling. They all felt icy cold. It was as if the Demon King was smiling at them. They could be killed at any time. Some warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm couldn''t help trembling. Some warriors at the peak of the general realm are thinking about how to deal with it. Some warriors at the peak of the general realm even knelt on the ground. "I was wrong. I was obsessed with ghosts. I will hit whoever Mr. Ling hits in the future." Someone was the first to kneel. Then someone knelt down after the second one. Then they knelt on the ground one by one. Whether it is true or not. They were still afraid that Ling Dao would kill them. Anyway, they dare not make their own claim to fuse the blood dragon spirit. Now they can only count on Ling Dao to show kindness. Give them the Blood Dragon Spirit. "It''s too late. You didn''t get any credit this time. Don''t think about the blood dragon spirit. Who dares to absorb a foot of blood dragon spirit. I''ll let his blood splatter three feet." Ling Dao said coldly. The peak fighter who was closest to the blood dragon spirit was scared. Back again and again. Moreover, he knelt on the ground and stepped back. Some warriors at the peak of the general realm are already regretting it. Ling Dao is so powerful. They played a few symbolic blows before. Then you can get the blood dragon spirit. "Young Master Ling. These blood dragon spirits will dissipate soon. Why don''t we fuse together first. Next time we meet the enemy, we will charge you. How about it?" A warrior at the peak of the general realm said weakly. First of all, it is explained that the blood dragon spirit will dissipate if it does not fuse. Again in a flattering tone. Make sure to work hard next time. Replace with someone else. Maybe they will be spared once. Let them fuse the blood dragon spirit. enhance their strength. pity. Ling Dao will not. "You are my servants. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me. Besides, I can master the blood dragon spirit myself. Why should I give it to you?" Ling Dao''s sneer. The faces of the twelve warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm turned pale with anger. their approach. Let Ling Dao have an opinion. Now let''s just say they''re slaves... by their origins. Even if it is a peerless genius of the emperor rank force. They are not necessarily qualified to make them slaves. Why is Ling Dao superior. However. They dare not challenge Ling Dao. Not to mention being an enemy of Ling Dao. Talk about guts. Ling Dao even dared to kill a real dragon. their origins their backgrounds. A piece of cake. On strength. Ling Dao could even kill fifty-eight dragon warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. Even if they join forces. There is only one dead end. "That''s good. We want to see how Mr. Ling can control these blood dragon spirits." One day, the peak martial artist said angrily. What Ling Dao said was clearly a joke. Even Die Wu can only grasp the eighty-foot-long blood dragon spirit. To know. Die Wu repelled the prince of the real dragon clan with a single sword. Ling Dao was able to control the blood dragon spirit that was hundreds of feet long. Definitely hit the limit. It is impossible to continue to fuse the blood dragon spirit. Ling Dao snorted coldly. It made the warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm who spoke just now break out in cold sweat. I almost forgot that Ling Dao is a god of death. Other warriors at the peak of the general realm dare not say anything. It''s just that they obviously intend to see Ling Dao make a fool of himself. It''s just a pity that there are so many blood dragon spirits. It will soon dissipate one by one. Blood boils. Ling Dao, who is fully running the Wilderness Zhuxian Power. Like gods and demons. One Blood Dragon Spirit after another. He flew towards Ling Dao. The twelve warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm have seen such a situation for a long time. I don''t think it''s strange. But Die Wu didn''t understand what was going on. A trace of doubt flashed in his clear eyes. The Baizhang Blood Dragon Spirit looks like a real dragon. There was a growl. Its body is still getting bigger. From one hundred feet to one hundred and ten feet. It''s just a blink of an eye. The increase of the blood dragon spirit has not ended. It''s just getting started. One hundred and twenty feet, one hundred and thirty feet, one hundred and forty feet... Not only the twelve peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm were stunned. Die Wu''s beautiful eyes widened even more. Butterfly Dance at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. Eighty feet of blood dragon spirit is the limit. But Lingdao''s limit. Far more than eighty feet. Even two eighty feet. It''s not Lingdao''s limit either. "Breakthrough." The Ling family practiced in seclusion for several months. Now it''s another battle. Finally, Ling Dao broke through to the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. After the twelve warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm felt Ling Dao''s aura. All of them are low-browed and pleasing to the eye. Ling Dao in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm. Killing Heavenly General Realm Peak Warrior. It''s as simple as pinching an ant to death. Now. Ling Dao broke through to the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. The strength is definitely stronger. No matter how much they hated Ling Dao in their hearts. Anyway, in Dragon Lord Great World. They dare not make Ling Dao an enemy. not to mention. Ling Dao''s Blood Dragon Spirit. It has already broken through two hundred feet. Completely beyond their imagination. "It''s a pity. After all, a small part of the blood dragon spirit dissipated. It''s only two hundred and ten feet." Ling Dao became emotional. A look of regret. I also feel that the blood dragon spirit is not enough. One of the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm was holding a boulder. Hit hard. Only two hundred and ten feet. What a shocking sentence. The blood dragon spirit he mastered. Not even a fraction of Lingdao. People are better than people. It can really piss people off. (ps: A new Taoshen genuine reader group has been created. Group number: 157966452. When verifying. Enter the genuine website id. After entering the group, take a screenshot to verify the authenticity. In addition, students who use WeChat. Please pay attention to my WeChat official account. Select Official account. Search for messy trails. Click to follow.) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 43 "Congratulations to Your Highness the Crown Prince, congratulations to Your Highness the Crown Prince, with His Highness''s ability, you can definitely sweep away all warriors in the Heavenly General realm." Lan Haoyu stood beside Ao Huang, flattering him with all his might, because Ao Huang had already mastered the ninety-nine-foot-long blood dragon spirit. He was also a real dragon, so he only mastered ninety feet. Don''t underestimate the nine-foot gap. In the future, the greater the improvement of the martial artist, the gap between the ninety-foot blood dragon spirit and the ninety-nine-foot blood dragon spirit is definitely far greater than the gap between the ten-foot blood dragon spirit and the nineteen-foot blood dragon spirit . Aohuang''s luck is very good. Not only did he master enough blood dragon spirits, but also let his subordinates get a lot of blood dragon spirits. Lan Haoyu is a real dragon like him, so he must first let Lan Haoyu integrate the blood dragon spirits. Therefore, Lan Haoyu''s blood dragon spirit has also reached its limit. "You guys continue to search for the blood dragon spirit, Hao Yu stays behind, and protects the Dharma for His Highness, I want to break through to the Heavenly King Realm." When he was outside Tianlong Valley, Emperor Ao was repelled by Die Wu''s sword. Now that he has ninety-nine feet of blood dragon spirit, it is not a problem to deal with Die Wu. However, he needs an overwhelming advantage, the best way, Even if he breaks through to the Heavenly King Realm, at that time, no matter if it is Die Wu or the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace, they will not be enough to see in front of him. The young warriors from the Ling family need to suppress their realm, because they want to be the apprentices of the great emperor of the Ling family, and the warriors from the dragon clan do not need to be suppressed. Ao Huang can break through, and he will take time to break through. If Lan Haoyu or others Dragon warriors who meet the breakthrough conditions can completely break through to the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. "Yes, Your Highness." The number of dragon warriors who followed Emperor Ao exceeded the two batches of dragon warriors who came in earlier. In addition to his subordinates, there were also native creatures from the Dragon Lord Great World. Warrior, it is not impossible to catch all the warriors of the human race who came in. If there is one force in Tianlong Valley that is the strongest, there is no doubt that it is Emperor Ao and his subordinates, Ao Ye and his subordinates, and Chi Longyang and his subordinates. Ao Huang didn''t care about the fact that warriors were scattered. If the strong Dragon Clan really wanted to sharpen Emperor Ao, they would never let him come to the Dragon Lord World. There are too many dangerous worlds. The Dragon Lord World is actually not dangerous to Ao Huang. The trip to the Dragon Lord World , It is better to say that it is an opportunity for Ao Huang to enhance Ao Huang''s strength. The three real dragons, Chi Longyang, Ao Ye and Lan Haoyu, are as safe as accompanying the prince to study. Unfortunately, the strong dragon clan would never have thought that some young warriors of the race would have the audacity to kill Chi Longyang forcefully. Chi Longyang, Ao Ye and Lan Haoyu were not given any means to save their lives, because the Dragon Master World is equivalent to their own back garden. "Your Highness, I have found you." After Ao Ye found Ao Huang and Lan Haoyu, he ran over excitedly, "Human warriors are too bullying. Relying on their numbers, they not only injured me, I also killed my subordinates, if I hadn''t killed a bloody road and led them to escape, maybe we would have died." Obviously there are more of them, Ao Ye opened his eyes and told nonsense out of embarrassment. Thirty-six dragon warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm lowered their heads in shame. Warriors are embarrassed to raise their heads. "Your Highness, you have to decide for me and avenge us. Except for Your Highness, I really can''t think of anyone who can deal with that group of human warriors." Complaints and compliments, Ao Ye really hated Ling Dao very much, Ling Dao not only killed his subordinates, but also made him lose face in front of the rest of his subordinates, but he understood that with his ability, he wanted revenge, There was little hope, Ling Dao killed his subordinates like slaughtering pigs and dogs, without any difficulty. "Don''t worry, all human warriors who come in will die. When I break through to the Heavenly King Realm, I will wipe them all out. Except for a very small number of women, no one will be left." Originally, Ao Huang wanted to kill them all, but when he thought of Die Wu, Miao Yin, and Qian Hui, he changed his mind. Killing them was meaningless. The only thing Ao Huang wanted to do was to get them. The fairy Diewu, the demon girl Miaoyin, the sword repairer Qianhui, Ao Huangquan wanted to keep it for himself. Lan Haoyu and Ao Ye looked at each other, showing an expression that you understand me, if there is no Aohuang, they would also want Diewu, Miaoyin and Qianhui, but unfortunately, if you lend them courage, they would not dare Competing with the crown prince for a woman, Ao Huang is above them both in terms of strength and status. "When His Royal Highness breaks through to the Heavenly King Realm, he will start to fight, kill one when he sees one, and slaughter a group when he encounters a group." The blood dragon spirit that warriors can grasp, apart from the physical body, qi and blood, and dragon blood, also has a certain relationship with the warrior''s realm. If Emperor Ao breaks through to the heavenly king realm, the blood dragon spirit he can master can also exceed one hundred feet. Thinking of ordering the dragons and coercing the entire Tianlong Valley, Ao Huang was fascinated. Ao Ye''s eyes lit up, Ao Huang can break through, so can he, as long as he becomes a warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, wouldn''t he be able to settle accounts with Ling Dao? ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "What do you mean? Dragon Spirit was given to you, so why are you still pestering me?" Lei Wenyuan said in grief and indignation that he originally had a six-foot-long blood dragon spirit, but now, the one-foot-long blood dragon spirit is gone. Gambling outside for spirit stones and gambling blood dragon spirits in Tianlong Valley, his six-foot-long blood dragon spirit The long-blooded dragon spirit lost everything, and the bet with him was exactly six dragon warriors, one blood dragon spirit who happened to beat Lei Wenyuan by a foot. "Not only do we want the Blood Dragon Spirit, but we also want your life. You alone are no match for us, and now that you don''t have the Blood Dragon Spirit, how can you fight us? For the sake of sending us the Blood Dragon Spirit, We can give you a happy death, tell me how you want to die." The six young dragon warriors were in a good mood. Their gambling skills were mediocre, and they didn¡¯t expect to beat Lei Wenyuan completely. Seeing Lei Wenyuan¡¯s distraught look, they felt happier than killing Lei Wenyuan directly, not to say that the human warriors Is it very smart? Why does Lei Wenyuan look even more stupid than them? "You are trying to kill me." Lei Wenyuan''s question made the six young dragon warriors laugh out loud. They felt that Lei Wenyuan was a fool. Only at this time did they realize that they wanted his life, and it was already too late. Even if Lei Wenyuan wanted to escape, they would They will not let Lei Wenyuan succeed. "Fool, die." The lion fought the rabbit with all their strength, they did not conceited one-on-one with Lei Wenyuan, but at the same time, unfortunately, they did not notice that a sly smile flashed in Lei Wenyuan''s eyes, when they It was only when he really fought with Lei Wenyuan that he discovered that Lei Wenyuan still had the blood dragon spirit. "Damn it, why do you have a sixty-foot blood dragon spirit?" One of the young dragon warriors exclaimed, with an unbelievable expression on his face, Lei Wenyuan didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them, and shot with all his strength, the six young dragon warriors couldn''t beat him at all, and in the end, all the six young dragon warriors died under him None of them escaped. The one who is really stupid is not Lei Wenyuan, but their six young dragon warriors. Lei Wenyuan knows that he will lose every bet, so he keeps betting with the dragon warriors. Although he loses every time, the young dragon warriors He wanted to kill him, but he killed them all, that''s why he had so many blood dragon spirits. Lei Wenyuan took advantage of his own shortcomings. He bet that he couldn''t beat dragon warriors. However, his combat power was greater than that of dragon warriors. First, he lost the blood dragon spirit. Get back the lost blood dragon spirits, and get more blood dragon spirits. "Good skill, you dare to kill my dragon warrior in Tianlong Valley. I don''t know if you are brave or you don''t know how to live or die." As the saying goes, if you often walk by the river, you can never get your shoes wet. In the past, after Lei Wenyuan killed the dragon warriors, he could leave easily, but now, there is a group of dragon warriors standing in front of him, led by a In addition to him, there are eight dragons at the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm and twenty-one dragons at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. "Are you here to bet with me? If you can beat me, my blood dragon spirit will be yours. If you lose to me, then give me your blood dragon spirit. How about it? Do you dare to bet with me?" The flood dragon came so fast that Lei Wenyuan didn''t have time to hide his blood dragon spirit. After fusing the blood dragon spirits of six young warriors from the Dragon Race, Lei Wenyuan''s blood dragon spirit had reached seventy feet. The total length of the blood dragon spirits possessed by a flood dragon far exceeds seventy feet. "We killed you, but your blood dragon spirit is still ours. Tell me, why should we bet with you?" The leading dragon in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm said with a sneer, while the other dragons were standing in different places, blocking all escape routes for Lei Wenyuan. Seventy blood dragon spirits would allow each of them to be divided into at least two feet. The blood dragon spirit is a good harvest. "kill." Accompanied by the sound of killing, one dragon after another fought against Lei Wenyuan. Eight dragons at the Heavenly King Realm and twenty-one dragons at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm attacked at the same time. Even Lei Wenyuan was beaten back again and again. In the beginning, Lei Wenyuan was able to counterattack twice, but gradually, he could only passively parry. Lei Wenyuan was fighting while retreating. The eight Heavenly King Realm dragons who shot were all able to fight across realms, and none of them was a genius. Lei Wenyuan became more and more embarrassed, with more and more wounds on his body. Utilization is far inferior to Ling Dao, after all, he doesn''t know enough about Blood Dragon Spirit. The leader, Jiaolong in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, took out a heavenly sword and stared at Lei Wenyuan with his eyes fixed on him. He was waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity that could put Lei Wenyuan to death. Fatigued, with the blade glowing like a snake letter, the leader of the Late Heavenly King Realm Flood Dragon finally got his chance. "chi" The Tianpin saber has no sharp edge, and with just one blow, it splits Lei Wenyuan''s body and splits Lei Wenyuan in half. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 44 "Kill you, one knife is enough!" If he didn''t use the saber, it would be enough, and if he used the saber, he would kill Lei Wenyuan. With his cultivation in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, it would be strange if he failed to sneak attack Lei Wenyuan. A warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm has not yet reached the point of rebirth of a severed limb, let alone reorganization of a physical body. If it were any of the flood dragons present, their bodies would surely die if their bodies were split in half. Lei Wenyuan''s physical strength is not as strong as that of a real dragon, otherwise, he would have broken the ancient formation of Tianlong long ago. Even the physical body of a real dragon at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm couldn''t stop the sharpness of the Heavenly Grade Saber. It can be said that his death was completely expected by Jiaolong in the late stage of Heavenly King Realm. "Excellent, big brother deserves to be big brother. We fought for a long time, but it''s not as good as big brother''s knife." "Okay, stop flattering, divide his blood dragon spirit, he can get seventy feet of blood dragon spirit by himself, which is quite capable. It''s a pity that he met us and opposed us in Tianlong Valley , is a dead end." The human warriors they killed were far more than Lei Wenyuan. It can be said that one-third of their blood dragon spirits were snatched from human warriors. Nine Heavenly King Realm Flood Dragons and twenty-one Heavenly General Realm Peak Flood Dragons join forces, and there are really not many human warriors who can escape under their hands. "What''s wrong, why can''t we fuse his blood dragon spirit?" -% If the blood dragon spirit becomes unowned, it will be easy to merge. It should be easy for them to carve up Lei Wenyuan''s blood dragon spirit. It is very simple to turn the blood dragon spirit into an ownerless thing. Either kill the warrior who has mastered the blood dragon spirit, or let the warrior who has mastered the blood dragon spirit take the initiative to remove the mark. "Look, look, look!" Pointing at the two halves of Lei Wenyuan''s corpse, a dragon at the peak of the Heaven General Realm screamed in horror, his eyes full of fear. The two halves of Lei Wenyuan''s body were wriggling, and his body slowly turned into blood, whether it was flesh or bones, all turned into blood, not red, but purple blood. It''s not that they are timid, but that everything that happened before them is too weird. It stands to reason that the blood should melt into the earth, but the purple blood that Lei Wenyuan turned into floated drop by drop. The ground was clean, not a single drop of Lei Wenyuan''s blood. "You know my secret, so I have no choice but to make you all shut up forever!" Lei Wenyuan''s voice sounded extremely gloomy, because he has no body, only a puddle of blood. Without waiting for the Jiaolong who was present to speak, he started to move, his purple blood was like a fierce tiger, and he rushed towards the leading Jiaolong in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm. "Hmph, play tricks, no matter what you become, I can kill you!" In the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm, Jiaolong held the Tianpin sword in his hand, and slashed out, hitting the purple blood, and the purple blood splattered everywhere. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, drops of purple blood fell on his body. His face changed, because the Tianpin sword in his hand was frightened, and it could be clearly seen that the blade of the Tianpin sword was melting. The Tianpin sword is like frozen ice and snow, and when the sun shines, it turns into water. If that''s all, he still doesn''t feel scared in the late stage of the Heavenly General Realm. What really scares him is that the places on his body that are stained with purple blood also start to melt and turn into bright red blood. The other eight Heavenly King Realm dragons and twenty-one Heavenly General Realm peak dragons had purple blood on their bodies, and their bodies also began to melt. The bright red blood gradually turned purple, and then other parts of their bodies also began to melt. "No, no, what the hell?" "My arm is gone, damn it, if this continues, sooner or later I will turn into a puddle of blood." "What should I do? What should I do?" Flood dragons screamed in fear one after another, they didn''t know what kind of existence they had provoked. They are not afraid even if they are fighting against the peak fighters of the Heavenly King Realm, but now, they don''t know how to deal with Lei Wenyuan at all. People are afraid of the unknown, and so are dragons. Some dragons turned into their own bodies, several tens of feet long, and in order to survive, he chopped off the parts that were stained with purple blood. It''s a pity that it didn''t have any effect, because the cut off part soon turned into purple blood, and then fell on him again. Some dragons wanted to leave this place, but unfortunately, just as they started to run, a large amount of purple blood fell from the sky, turning them into a puddle of blood in an instant. "I don''t want to die, please, please spare me, we can give you all the blood dragon spirits we got, and we will do whatever you tell us to do." "Damn thing, even if I die, I will die with you. If I turn into a ghost, I will not let you go!" "It''s no skill to hide your head and show your tail. Come out if you have the guts, and compete with me in a dignified manner!" Whether it is begging for mercy, cursing, or even aggressive methods, it will not affect Lei Wenyuan. Of the nine dragons at the Heavenly King Realm and the twenty-one dragons at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, none of them escaped, and all of them turned into blood. They thought that killing Lei Wenyuan was the end, but they didn''t know that it was just the beginning of fear. There was silence in the arena, the thirty dragons were all dead, and the purple blood condensed together, slowly turning into a human form. If there were other people present, they would definitely be shocked, because the human figure formed by the condensed blood turned into a flesh and blood person, not Lei Wenyuan, who else could it be? The blood dragon spirits of the thirty flood dragons all belonged to Lei Wenyuan. His physical body is not strong enough, and he doesn''t have dragon blood, but the blood dragon spirit he can master is far more than seventy feet, because his blood is strong. Seventy feet to eighty feet, then ninety feet, and finally one hundred and twenty feet before stopping. If the dragon warriors were to know the situation of Lei Wenyuan and Ling Dao, they might wish to find a big tree and crash them to death. Lei Wenyuan mastered a blood dragon spirit that was 120 feet long, and Ling Dao even mastered a blood dragon spirit that was 210 feet long, far exceeding the blood dragon spirit they mastered. "Isn''t Tianlong Valley a cemetery? Why didn''t I see a tomb? It would be interesting if I met a female ghost taking a bath or something, right?" Aolong lay on the ground bored and could only talk while holding the Zhanlongjian. The blood dragon spirit he has mastered has reached its limit, even if he finds another blood dragon spirit, it will be useless. His blood dragon spirit was found entirely by himself, and he did not snatch it from others at all. After he came in, he searched for beauties everywhere without resting for a moment. He didn''t find the beauty, but he found a lot of blood dragon spirits. Unfortunately, he can only master the seventy-five feet of blood dragon spirits. He doesn''t have the blood of the dragon clan, his physical body is not as good as a real dragon, and his blood is not as good as Lei Wenyuan. He can master the spirit of a dragon with seventy-five feet of blood, which is not bad. "Huh? The smell of a beautiful woman?" He sniffed hard with his nose, and immediately jumped up. She doesn''t need eyes, ears, or will, just relying on her nose, she can spot beautiful women. This ability alone is enough to make countless perverts feel inferior. With his concealment method, it should be no problem to follow a beautiful woman. However, before he got close, he heard the sound of fighting. In Tianlong Valley, it is normal to encounter fights, some are for the blood dragon spirit, and some are duels between dragon warriors and human warriors. "The blood dragon spirit is mine, whoever steals it will die!" The seventh child of Immortal Gourd Palace just arrived, and with just one sentence, the human warriors and dragon warriors who were fighting in the arena stopped. He is the emperor''s son, and this status alone is enough to be taken seriously. What''s more, he has also shown his own means. Once the sky-swallowing gourd is released, it is difficult for warriors at the peak of the general realm to resist. "Why is it Qianhui? What a waste of time, Lingdao, Lingdao, why do you keep cheating on me?" Aolong finally saw the beautiful woman in the field, but unfortunately, it was Qianhui from the Ling family. He felt that it was not unreasonable for Ling Dao to deceive him. Die Wu was beautiful enough to have something to do with Ling Dao, Qian Hui was pretty enough to have something to do with Ling Dao, Dong Miaoyin was pretty enough to still have something to do with Ling Dao. On an ancient dragon-shaped tree, lay a fifty-foot-long blood dragon spirit. Even if Aolong found a lot of blood dragon spirits, he had never seen such a big one. No wonder the human warriors and dragon warriors present were fighting fiercely. Some warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm can grasp the blood dragon spirit, and the limit is not enough to reach fifty feet. Qian Hui is powerful, but unfortunately, twenty flood dragons are always pestering her, making it impossible for her to get the fifty-foot-long blood dragon spirit. Other human warriors fought with dragon warriors, unable to help her, and did not necessarily want to help her. Who wouldn''t want a blood dragon spirit fifty feet long? "You should know my identity and fight against me now. After leaving the world of the Dragon Lord, I have plenty of ways to kill you. If you are willing to help me now, after getting the blood dragon spirit in front of you, I can also help you snatch their blood. Blood Dragon Spirit." The "you" mentioned by the Seventh Immortal Gourd Palace refers to the young human warriors present, and "they" refers to the dragon warriors present. A person''s power is weak after all, if a young warrior from the human race can help him, then the possibility of him getting a fifty-foot-long blood dragon spirit will be greatly increased. "The same is the emperor''s son, the gap is really big." Qian Hui shook her head, and the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace looked aloof, as if the emperor''s son was the heavenly king. She didn''t know what the other emperors were like, anyway, the emperors of the Ling family were not arrogant at all. Compared with the elder Qiyi of the Immortal Gourd Palace, the emperor of the Ling family is simply outrageously low-key. "In Tianlong Valley, what is the use of the emperor of the human race?" An old voice came from the ground, and the earth split open, revealing a 150-foot-long dragon below. His lifespan has reached its limit, and he entered Tianlong Valley just to wait for death. The fight above affected him, and he didn''t expect to meet a human warrior before he died. "Meet the seniors!" The warriors of the dragon tribe looked excited, and if the older generation of flood dragons made a move, no matter whether it was the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace or other warriors of the human race, they would have no chance of surviving. The older generation of Jiaolong is not only powerful, but also about to die, so he has no fear of revenge at all. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 45 Tianlong Valley is the domain of dragon warriors, and the Dragon Lord Great World belongs to the dragon clan. Even if the old seven of the fairy gourd palace die, the emperor of the fairy gourd palace can''t do anything to the dragon clan. Fake, unfortunately, it is not strong enough to deter the Dragon Clan. If the Dragon Clan and the Immortal Gourd Palace go to war, the Immortal Gourd Palace must lose. The Dragon Clan has been passed down from the barbaric period to the present, and the background is not comparable to that of the Immortal Gourd Palace. If you take ten thousand steps back, even if the Dragon Clan wants to calm down and hand over the murderer, at that time, the Jiaolong who killed the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace may be He was already dead, and he was about to die, so he entered the Tianlong Valley and buried himself. "I''ve lived for six thousand years, and I haven''t killed an emperor''s son. I really want to know what the blood of a human emperor''s son tastes like." The 150-foot-long dragon turned into a human body. It looked like an old man, with gray hair and wrinkled face. His lifespan was at the end of his life, and he couldn''t maintain his youthful appearance. Whether it was a dragon body or a human body, they all exuded decay. Breath, however, no matter whether it is a warrior of the human race or a warrior of the dragon race, they dare not underestimate him. "Senior, you, you are Tianjun Qianyue." One of the dragons asked uncertainly. When he was very young, he met Tianjun Qianyue once. Even if the other dragons had never met Tianjun Qianyue, they had heard of the name of Tianjun Qianyue. The place where they were located was called Julong Ridge , the king of heaven can be the king and hegemony, the heavenly monarch is pitiful, and the peak warriors of the heavenly general realm from the Ling family are all in Julongling. Tianjun Qianyue used to be one of the most unfavorable dragons in Julongling. All the dragons present had heard of his name. A warrior at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm can live for five thousand years, and Tianjun Qianyue can live for six thousand years, which is really normal , if he can become the peak heavenly monarch, he can live seven thousand years without any problem. "I didn''t expect that there are juniors who can recognize me. Yes, this old man is Tianjun Qianyue." After learning his identity, the dragon warriors were happy, but the human warriors couldn''t help but retreat. Above the Heavenly General Realm is the Heavenly King Realm, and above that is the Heavenly King Realm. Fa and Tianjun fight, if Tianjun wants to kill them, can they escape with their lives? Originally, dragon warriors were not easy to deal with, but now there is an extra Heavenly Lord. Human warriors are no longer thinking about competing for blood dragon spirits, but saving their lives. Only by being alive can they have the opportunity to master more blood dragon spirits. Have the opportunity to become the apprentice of the Great Emperor of the Ling family. "Tianjun." The seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace never thought that he would meet Tianjun. The Heaven Swallowing Gourd is powerful, but limited by his realm, it is simply impossible to swallow Tianjun. With his own strength, It is even more impossible to be Tianjun''s opponent. Others are afraid of his background, but Qianyue Tianjun does not need to be afraid. A dying dragon has nothing to be afraid of. "It''s such a strong blood, it''s an honor for you to die in the hands of this old man." A big hand, like a mountain covering the sky and covering the sun, arrived in front of Lao Qi of Immortal Gourd Palace in an instant, and the rolling boulder fell, and potholes appeared on the ground, dust was everywhere, like five mountain peaks, horizontally Lying down and pressing down, the ground sank, the mountains shook and the ground shook. What makes Tianjun stronger than Heavenly King is that he has mastered the Dao, even if it is only one Dao, he can crush the original power of the Seventh of the Immortal Gourd Palace. It wasn''t his opponent, but just pressing Tianjun''s palm, he smashed the seventh son of Immortal Gourd Palace into the deep pit. The seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace exhibited all kinds of martial arts, and finally broke through a passage, but unfortunately, just as he rushed out, Tianjun Qianyue crushed him down with his palm again, and the seventh elder of the Immortal Gourd Palace roared in grief and indignation , was smashed into the deep pit again, he couldn''t help spurting out a mouthful of reverse blood, and wounds appeared on his body. Fortunately, he is an emperor, and his physical body is not weak. Although he is not as good as a true dragon of the same realm, the difference is not too much. If it were other warriors at the peak of the general realm, they might have been beaten to pieces. From his debut to now, He had never been so embarrassed before, who wouldn''t give him some face in Tianhuyu. "Why are you standing there stupidly? After he kills me, will he let you go? If we join forces with me now, we still have a chance to defeat him. When I die, it''s up to you, how can you compete with him, a heavenly king? , don¡¯t you all understand such a simple truth?¡± The voice of the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace came from the pit. As an emperor, he must have a means to save his life, but he does not want to use it for the time being, because there may be other heavenly monarchs in Tianlong Valley, and he will use it only as a last resort. The hole card, now, he has every chance to escape. As long as other human warriors are willing to make a move, he can take the opportunity to leave. Tianjun Qianyue is strong, but he has the secret method to escape. What he needs is time. If Tianjun Qianyue keeps dealing with him, he will have no way to escape from this place. Thinking of teaming up with others to get rid of Qianyue Tianjun, because the possibility of success is too small. "Walk." There are no fools in the human warriors present, so they don''t believe what the old seventh of the fairy gourd palace said. Even if they cooperate, they are definitely not Tianjun''s opponent. Their first reaction is to run away, taking advantage of Qianyue Tianjun to deal with the fairy gourd At the time of Gong Laoqi, he escaped from Qianyue Tianjun''s sight. "I want to escape in front of the old man, dreaming." The other big hand of Tianjun Qianyue hit it again and again, and one after another, the expression of the warriors of the human race at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm changed drastically. When Tianjun attacked them, they did not dare to slack in the slightest, and directly displayed the most powerful martial arts to resist Tianjun Qianyue s attack. About 60% of the warriors at the peak of the general realm couldn''t hold back Tianjun Ganyue''s big hand at all. Their moves were broken, their chests were sunken, and their bones were broken. Another 30% of the warriors at the peak of the general realm were better, only their internal organs were injured. , the corner of the mouth was bleeding, and his face was pale. The rest of the warriors who were at the top of the Heavenly General Realm only lost to Tianjun Ganyue. Simultaneously attacking so many warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, the attack they endured was only equivalent to a blow from a peak warrior at the Heavenly King Realm. "Hey, it''s interesting." Qianyue Tianjun noticed Qianhui, who made Qianhui the only human warrior who blocked his attack, the seventh child of Xiangou Palace is the son of an emperor, and it is normal to be powerful, Qianhui is not an emperor''s daughter, with such strength, it is extraordinary, the great emperor of the Ling family With only one son and no daughter, Qian Hui''s bloodline is nothing. To suppress the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace, two ways are enough. Heavenly Lord Ganyue uses the other way to turn into a long sword and kill Qianhui. Heavenly Lord Qianyue can live for six thousand years, so he is definitely not a fool. The emperor of the human race is not easy to kill Yes, if you say that the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace has no hole cards, Tianjun Qianyue will not believe it. Tianjun Ganyue wants the life of the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace, but he understands that too drastic methods will only backfire. The method he is using now is to boil the frogs in warm water to let the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace relax little by little until In the end, before Lao Qi of Xiangou Palace had time to use his hole cards, he killed Lao Qi of Xiangou Palace. "Don''t just watch, their lives belong to you, so don''t do anything." Ordinary warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, Tianjun Qianyue has no interest at all. Only the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace and Qian Hui are qualified to let him do it. , Their future achievements are by no means comparable to Qianyue Tianjun. Qianyue Tianjun''s aptitude is very poor. He has lived for six thousand years, but he is just a Tianjun. He is jealous of geniuses and hates geniuses. A genius is buried with him, and he has died without regret. "Dragon Slaying Sword, unsheathed." Aolong no longer hesitated, and at the fastest speed, manipulated the dragon-slaying sword, and slashed at a long sword that was transformed into a long sword. Qianhui''s strength is not weak, but there is no chance of winning against Tianjun, even with an Aolong Long is still no match for Tianjun Qianyue. "You and I join forces, break his attack first, and then escape together." Although Qianhui was surprised by Aolong''s appearance, she still nodded her head. Qianhui is not arrogant, knowing that she is not the opponent of Tianjun Qianyue, she will definitely not fight to the death with Tianjun Qianyue, she quickly drew out her sword and cast it It was the Ling family''s swordsmanship, one left and one right with the Zhanlong sword, and it was chopped on the Daoze long sword. Qianhui''s sword intent, like a raging fire cooking oil, intensified. Nine sword beams and eighty-one sword qi pierced Daoze''s long sword from different angles. Tianjun Qianyue underestimated Qianhui. Qianhui''s attack alone, It is enough to resist Qianyue Tianjun''s casual blow, not to mention there is an Aolong. "It''s now, let''s go." Aolong and Qianhui didn''t hesitate at all, they turned into a rainbow and ran away at the fastest speed. Their plan was good, but unfortunately, the opponent was too strong, and Qianyue Tianjun''s aptitude was not enough. Among warriors of the same realm, they can definitely be ranked in the forefront. In front of the two of them, huge mountains appeared, each mountain was heavy and scary, but their moving speed was extremely fast, neither Aolong nor Qianhui could get rid of the impact of the mountains , Aolong and Qianhui split three mountains, pierced through five mountains, and the rest of the mountains hit them hard. "puff" Both Qianhui and Aolong were injured. The strength of Tianjun exceeded their expectations. They were pressing one mountain after another, and there was no way to escape. When they moved, the mountains followed. Of course Qianhui and Aolong understood, manipulated The one on the mountain is Qianyue Tianjun. "You two juniors, don''t think about running away, stay and be buried with me." Tianjun Qianyue said with a smile, his wrinkled old face was like a blooming chrysanthemum, it felt very good to personally kill the genius among the two geniuses, and he wished for a few more geniuses who could rival Qianhui and Aolong. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 46 "Hey... the human race, they really are a bunch of trash, they are no match for my dragon race!" Tianjun Qianyue sighed with regret on his face. With his realm, he bullied the juniors of the human race, and he didn''t have the slightest consciousness to blush. Originally, the human warriors and dragon warriors present were evenly matched, but after 60% of them were severely injured, they were completely lost to the dragon warriors. One after another, the human warriors died at the hands of the dragon warriors. They have no scruples at all with Qianyue Tianjun standing in for them. No matter how powerful the seventh son of Immortal Gourd Palace was, he was suppressed by Tianjun Qianyue and had no temper at all, so he couldn''t find a chance to attack them at all. The strength of Qianhui and Aolong are equally ridiculously strong, but unfortunately, it is Tianjun Qianyue who suppressed them. The king of heaven began to grasp the general situation of the world, and Qianhui and Aolong, who could completely suppress Qianhui and Aolong, could not breathe with Qianyue Tianjun''s general situation. If they don''t come up with some means to suppress the bottom of the box, they can only die in the hands of Tianjun Qianyue. "Yeah?" A voice full of anger spread from far to near to the field. The first thing that appeared in front of everyone was a young man and woman. The man had sword eyebrows and star eyes, and his appearance was imposing. Following them were twelve warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. "I thought it was a peerless person, but I didn''t expect it to be a Tianjun who was about to die of old age. I have seen one that is useless, but I have never seen such a useless one. I have not been able to break through to Tianzun for thousands of years. How stupid are you talking?" ?¡± As arrogant as ever, as arrogant as ever, as blind as ever. The twelve warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm who followed Ling Dao couldn''t help but smile wryly. They were genius disciples of great powers in vain. Compared with Ling Dao, they were really inferior by more than one level. In terms of courage alone, Ling Dao far surpassed them. Even in the face of Tianjun, he still didn''t have the slightest stage fright. Other warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm were afraid of provoking Tianjun, but Ling Dao was good, satirizing Tianjun in front of everyone, mocking Tianjun, and belittling Tianjun to nothing. Ling Dao was daring, but the twelve warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm did not dare to talk too much. Even if they knew that Ling Dao had mastered the 210-foot-long blood dragon spirit, they didn''t have confidence in Ling Dao, because Ling Dao''s current enemy was a Tianjun, and it wasn''t a Tianjun in the early stage, at least it was a Tianjun in the middle stage . "Okay, okay, okay, what a junior who doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth!" Tianjun Qianyue laughed back in anger. Normally, a dying dragon should take everything lightly. However, Ling Dao''s mouth is too poisonous, even if Ganyue Tianjun dies, he will probably be mad at him. Hitting people doesn''t slap people in the face, and cursing people doesn''t reveal faults. Ling Dao deliberately poked Ganyue Tianjun''s sore spots and sprinkled salt on Ganyue Tianjun''s wounds. "Not to mention that Tianlong Valley is the domain of my Dragon Clan, but your realm alone is too far behind me. I really don''t know where you have the courage to dare to challenge me. If you don''t kill your bones one by one If the roots are torn down, the old man will not be called Tianjun Ganyue!" He mastered three ways, two ways are used to deal with the seventh son of Xiangou Palace, and one way is used to suppress Qianhui and Aolong. To deal with Ling Dao, he felt that there was no need for any rules of law. With his strength, his martial arts, and his origin, it would not be difficult to torture and kill Ling Dao. "Is he crazy? Deliberately provoking the dragon clan Tianjun, what is the purpose? If he can beat Tianjun, I don''t believe it. I have never heard that a warrior in the general realm can compete with Tianjun. Difficulty Said that he was trying to divert the tiger away from the mountain to save people?" "It''s very possible that when I was outside Tianlong Valley, I saw Lingdao walking very close to those two people. It''s just that he overestimated his own strength. Isn''t it a simple matter for Tianjun to kill him? ?¡± The young warriors of the human race who were present at the scene thought that the rescuers were there, but who knew that it was only Ling Dao who came. The twelve warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm who followed Ling Dao didn''t have the courage to fight Tianjun at all. It is simply a joke, a big joke, to expect Lingdao to deal with Tianjun alone. The dragon warriors couldn''t help laughing, some said that Ling Dao was beyond his control, some said that Ling Dao was insane, and some said that Ling Dao was crazy. There was even a dragon in the mid-stage of the Heavenly King Realm who took the initiative to ask for a fight, wanting to help Tianjun Qianyue kill Ling Dao. "Okay, you take him down for the old man, and I will teach you a heavenly martial art. Remember, you have to live!" Tianjun Ganyue nodded. It should be a piece of cake for Jiaolong in the middle of the Heavenly General Realm to deal with Ling Dao, a human warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. His current situation is very bad, otherwise he didn''t need other dragon warriors to take action at all. It would be easy for him to kill all the warriors present. "Boy, you dare to offend even Tianjun. You really have the guts of a bear. If you catch him without a fight, you can avoid a lot of torture. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel." The contempt on Jiaolong''s face in the mid-stage of the Heavenly King Realm, and the mere peak fighters of the Heavenly General Realm, are really not taken seriously by him. Unfortunately, he didn''t notice at all that the twelve peak warriors behind Ling Dao looked disappointed. If Tianjun can kill Ling Dao, they believe that the Jiaolong in the middle stage of the Heavenly King Realm is not enough. "A cat and a dog, dare to be arrogant in front of me?" Ling Dao''s words caused all dragon warriors to almost fall to the ground. Who is arrogant? Who else can be as arrogant as you? "roll!" The big hand formed by the condensed origin of Yuan Shi smashed on the body of Jiaolong in the middle stage of the Heavenly King Realm like a star. After breaking through to the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, Ling Dao''s physical strength increased again. Even his own strength is better than that of Jiaolong in the mid-stage of the Heavenly King Realm, not to mention that he also used the fifth turn of the nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength. Jiaolong was unhappy in the middle stage of the Heavenly King Realm, because Ling Dao was too arrogant, and now seeing Ling Dao make a move, the smile on his face spread. Everything you say is false, only strength is fundamental. As long as he takes Ling Dao down, no matter what Ling Dao says, it will be Ling Dao who will be ashamed. A pair of dragon claws seemed to be able to tear apart the void, and the sharp nails shone with cold light. It''s a pity, not only did he not tear apart Yuanyuan''s big hand, but was smashed by Yuanyuan''s big hand. Ling Dao''s strength has already exceeded the strength limit he can bear. Even the dragon''s claws will crumble under the hands of Yuan Yuan. "boom" In the mid-stage of the Heavenly King Realm, the dragon flew upside down and hit the distant mountain wall. His bones were cracked and his internal organs were shattered. He originally wanted to win Lingdao and obtain Tianpin martial arts. Who knew that Ling Dao could slap him to death with one palm, and he still had not used his powerful martial arts, and he still had not used his fifth-level origin, so he left the world so unwillingly. The faces of the other dragon warriors suddenly changed, and they looked at Lingdao in disbelief. That was a dragon in the mid-stage of the Heavenly King Realm, and in front of Ling Dao, he didn''t even have the slightest ability to resist. They underestimated Ling Dao, not only underestimated Ling Dao''s strength, but also underestimated Ling Dao''s courage. Slaying the dragon in Tianlong Valley is to make life difficult for all dragon warriors. Immortal Gourd Palace Seventh, Qianhui and Aolong were all suppressed, and other human warriors either died or could not protect themselves. No one could help Lingdao. If they knew that Ling Dao had even killed real dragons, they wouldn''t be the slightest bit shocked. "You have some skills, no wonder you are so rampant. Unfortunately, in front of this old man, you are still too weak!" To Tianjun Qianyue, the death of a dragon in the mid-stage of the Heavenly King Realm was nothing at all. The strength displayed by Ling Dao really made Qianyue Tianjun look at him differently, but he still couldn''t compare with him. A Tianjun is a Tianjun, and a hundred or a thousand warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm can''t compare. "I''m standing here, but you''re here to kill me." Ling Dao raised his eyebrows, and continued to provoke Qianyue Tianjun, as if he was getting impatient. If Tianjun Qianyue was in his heyday, he would definitely not be an opponent. However, the current Tianjun Qianyue, with his qi and blood declining and dying, may not even have 10% of his strength at his peak. Tianjun Qianyue snorted angrily, and the origin of the fifth level, condensed into five mountains, came to suppress Lingdao. The general trend of the world with a radius of 800 meters was completely under his control. Ling Dao felt his body sank and his feet stepped into the ground. Tianjun''s control over the general trend of the heaven and earth was not comparable to that of a warrior at the king level. Mysterious veins emerged from the five mountains, seemingly indestructible. Tianjun Qianyue was very angry, and he would definitely not show mercy. Even a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm would be crushed to death by the five mountains. Because what he is using now is Tianpin martial arts, which derives the Five Sacred Mountains from its origin and suppresses everything. "Break it!" Ling Dao let out a loud roar, thrust his arms through both arms, clenched his five fingers tightly, and his joints were strong. Like the ancient god of war, who came across time and space, with a pair of fists swung, he can smash the galaxy. The unparalleled power shook the void, and the huge fist shadow ruthlessly smashed on the five mountains. "Kacha Kacha" Mysterious veins collapsed one after another, and cracks appeared on the five mountains. Ling Dao''s arms are like two giant dragons, possessing extremely powerful strength. Just using the sixth turn of the nine-turn Jiaolong Jin, the physical load on Ling Dao is not too big, and it is completely within the tolerable range. "No, impossible!" Even Tianjun Qianyue looked at Lingdao in disbelief. Even if he is far inferior to the peak period, he is not comparable to the peak fighters of the Heavenly General Realm. However, Ling Dao''s physical strength even surpassed him. How could a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm compete with Tianjun? What he didn''t know was that Ling Dao, who practiced the savage Zhuxian Jin, had a physical strength comparable to that of a real dragon, and a physical strength comparable to that of a god, or even worse. Ling Dao practiced Nine Ranks of Flood Dragon Strength again, and he could burst out several times his own strength. In terms of strength alone, he is indeed comparable to the early Tianjun, and even the mid-term Tianjun. "Old man, come and lead the death!" Ling Dao stared in all directions, and hooked his fingers at Tianjun Qianyue, making Tianjun Qianyue explode with anger. Tianjun Ganyue has lived for so many years, and has never been so despised by a junior. The other dragon warriors and human warriors were all dumbfounded. How could they be so fierce? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 47 "Crazy, he is absolutely crazy, a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm wants to kill Tianjun, what a joke." I have never seen a warrior of the heavenly general realm kill a warrior of the heavenly general realm, and I have never even heard of it. However, Ling Dao has a plan in mind, and the twelve peak warriors of the heavenly general realm who surrendered to him, even if they want to break their heads, they can''t think of Ling Dao. Where is the self-confidence? A genius disciple of the imperial rank force may have a trump card. What can Ling Dao, a casual cultivator, have. If it is said that the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace can kill Tianjun Qianyue, they believe that because he is the son of the emperor, the emperor will give him one or two treasures at will, and it will be easy to kill the emperor. Unfortunately, until now, the seventh son of the fairy gourd palace There is no intention of using treasures at all. "What an arrogant and ignorant junior, this old man wants to cram your tendons, peel your skin, drink your blood, and eat your flesh." To suppress the old seven of the Immortal Gourd Palace, it is enough to use one Dao, and the other Dao is just right to deal with Ling Dao. The reason why Tianjun is stronger than Tianwang lies in Dao. You can use the rules of heaven and earth to derive your own principles. Some ways can burn the sky and boil the sea, some ways can split mountains and mountains, some ways can destroy the world, and some ways can smash the vacuum... Generally speaking, the principles mastered by Tianjun are related to the skills they practice, martial arts, and the source of their mastery. It may be the unparalleled principles of swordsmanship. Of course, there are no absolutes in the world, and there are exceptions to everything. Qianyue Tianjun''s vitality and blood are declining, and he is old and unable to display his peak combat power. However, as long as he has the Tao, he can sweep away the warriors of the Heavenly King Realm, not to mention the warriors of the Heavenly General Realm, the Heavenly King Realm and the Heavenly King Realm. The gap is definitely bigger than the gap between Heavenly General Realm and Heavenly King Realm. "The frog at the bottom of the well, let you taste the power of Dao Ze." A Dao turned into a thousand-foot-high peak, coming towards Ling Dao to suppress it. There was a ferocious smile on Qianyue Tianjun''s old face. Using Dao to deal with warriors in the general realm is definitely overkill. If he is still in his prime , even without Dao Principles, Ling Dao can be killed with a flip of his hand. On the Qianzhang Xiongfeng, one rune after another seems to be engraved, the majestic zhenqi, the source of the fifth level, all submerged in the Qianzhang Xiongfeng, the weight of the Qianzhang Xiongfeng alone is the pressure of the void to create cracks, Whether it was a human warrior or a dragon warrior, they all backed away in fright. "Boom" Ling Dao waved his fists and hit the Qianzhang Xiongfeng, causing one stone after another to shake off. Unfortunately, the Qianzhang Xiongfeng was still there, and the force of suppression increased instead of diminishing. He punched one after another, The void was shaking, even if a warrior of the Heavenly King Realm stood in front of him, he would probably be beaten to death by him. "He''s finished. A mere warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm insists on confronting Tianjun. If he doesn''t die, whoever dies will die. Tianjun is in charge. Let me ask, what will he use to fight Tianjun?" "Isn''t it arrogant, isn''t it arrogant, now you know what it means to be overwhelmed, and you dare to fight my Dragon Clan Tianjun." Tianjun Ganyue used Dao principles, and the dragon warriors agreed that Ling Dao had no ability to resist. Even a Tianjun who had stepped into the coffin with one foot could easily deal with a warrior at the peak of the general realm. Once he really wants to deal with Ling Dao, then Ling Dao is definitely not his opponent. If in other places, Ling Dao really can''t beat Tianjun Ganyue, Tianlong Valley is different. His strength, his origin, and his true energy cannot resist Tianjun Ganyue''s way, but he has two hundred and one Ten feet long blood dragon spirit. His fists can''t break through the thousand-foot-high peak, and he can only rely on the blood dragon spirit. The two hundred and ten-foot-long blood dragon spirit is his confidence to fight against the heavenly monarch, and the blood dragon spirit plays a great role in the dragon master world However, other warriors have no idea to what level the two hundred and ten feet long blood dragon spirit can raise the warrior''s strength. "No wonder you stayed in the Heavenly Monarch Realm until you died of old age. Your Taoism is so poor, and the means of using Taoism are even worse. Even if you are a pig, if you live for six thousand years, you may be able to become a Heavenly Monarch. You It¡¯s really dumber than a pig, stupider than a pig.¡± Ling Dao is no stranger to the Tianjun Realm, and even his understanding of the Tianjun Realm far exceeds that of Qianyue Tianjun. In his previous life, he was a Tianjun, and he was a peak Tianjun. What''s more, he is still on the reincarnation tree, experiencing reincarnation life after life. The two hundred and ten-foot-long blood dragon spirit hovered behind Ling Dao. Except Die Wu and the twelve peak warriors of the heavenly general realm, the other warriors were shocked. Generally speaking, the peak warriors of the heavenly general realm mastered The blood dragon spirit of Lingdao will not reach one hundred feet, but how to explain Ling Dao''s blood dragon spirit of two hundred and ten feet. "How did he do it? Two hundred and ten feet, I''m not dazzled." "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, even if someone told me that a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm could master a blood dragon spirit two hundred and ten feet long, I would definitely not believe it, a hundred would not believe it." They just found it inconceivable, only Tianjun Qianyue looked dignified, and Tianjun Qianyue''s understanding of the blood dragon spirit was beyond their comparability. Yue Tianjun couldn''t understand why Lingdao could do things that even real dragons couldn''t do. "You are not a human, you are a dragon, and you are the prince of a real dragon." Tianjun Ganyue frowned and said, obviously he was just suspicious, but his tone of voice was very certain. He had never seen the prince of the real dragon clan. Presumably only the prince of the real dragon clan could break the rules. Unfortunately, he didn''t know, really The blood dragon spirit mastered by the crown prince of the dragon clan, Aohuang, is less than one hundred feet long. As if to verify what Tianjun Qianyue thought, Ling Dao aroused a huge amount of energy and blood. Whether it was the dragon warriors at the peak of the general realm or the dragon warriors at the king realm, they were all suppressed. It was a joke, but now, they were all shocked and speechless. "The prince of the real dragon clan, hahaha..." Aolong couldn''t help it, and he was the first to laugh. He knew Ling Dao when Ling Dao was still in the physical state. He hadn''t heard of a real dragon in the physical state, which could transform into a human form. No wonder Ling Dao said nothing. Yue Tianjun is stupider than a pig, it seems Ling Dao is right. The dragon warriors who came in with Emperor Ao really wanted to remind Tianjun Qianyue that the prince of the real dragon clan had someone else, but they were worried that Tianjun Qianyue would become angry and beat them to death, because Lingdao''s blood could suppress them and let them fight against him. Ling Dao''s identity also became suspicious. "Knowing that I am the prince of the real dragon clan, you still dare to attack me. Do you want to be wiped out?" Others don''t know what''s going on, but Ling Dao himself of course understands that Ganyue Tianjun admits his mistake because he once fused the essence and blood of Princess Jiuer. Blood Dragon Spirit is far superior to other warriors. Ling Dao punched out, and the 210-foot-long blood dragon spirit melted into the huge fist shadow, which immediately made his fist soar. The ten-foot-long Blood Dragon Spirit even opened its mouth, and swallowed one of Qianyue Tianjun''s Dao into its stomach. There are three reasons why he was able to defeat Tianjun Qianyue''s attack: first, he possessed a blood dragon spirit two hundred and ten feet long, which enhanced his strength; second, with his eyesight, he could see Tianjun Qianyue''s shortcomings Thirdly, his blood frightened Tianjun Qianyue and made Tianjun Qianyue fearful. "If you dare to hurt me, it doesn''t matter if you die, but it''s not good if you hurt your group." While speaking, Ling Dao moved forward quickly, one step at a time, and he came in front of Tianjun Ganyue in an instant. A pair of fists, like two stars, smashed at Tianjun Qianyue. If Tianjun Qianyue was in his prime, he would not be afraid of Lingdao at all. It''s a pity that he is getting old after all, and his blood is low. "No, you are a human warrior, you must have cultivated some kind of magic art, refining the real dragon''s blood." At the critical moment, Tianjun Ganyue finally came to his senses. Although his guess was wrong, Ling Dao was indeed a human warrior. He quickly slapped his palm, his wrinkled hands blocked Ling Dao''s fists, and turned nine dragons With a burst of strength, the two hundred and ten feet long blood dragon spirit was worn on Lingdao''s hand like a glove. In the violent collision, Lingdao flew upside down and smashed through a mountain wall. Tianjun Ganyue only took three steps back. Anyone could see who was higher and who was lower. However, Lingdao was still alive and well, but Tianjun Ganyue He was panting heavily. In his condition, he couldn''t stand such a fierce battle at all. "It''s about this time." Aolong and Qianhui made moves one after another, striking at the mountains that suppressed them. The battle between Lingdao and Qianyue Tianjun gave them a chance to escape the suppression. What they can do now is to help Lingdao entangle One way, Tianjun Qianyue''s energy and blood declined, and his control over the way was far worse than at the peak. "Please open your mouth baby." The seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace was even more bold. He directly used the Heaven Swallowing Gourd to take in one of the principles of Tianjun Qianyue. Tianjun Qianyue was fighting Ling Dao and had no time to take care of him. He would definitely not miss such a great opportunity. The Heaven Swallowing Gourd refining method must be beneficial. "Yuanshi origin cauldron, town." Ling Dao sacrificed Yuanshi Yuanyuan Ding, which turned into the size of a mountain, and suppressed it on the top of Qianyue Tianjun. Dao Ze, with his current situation, really can''t beat Ling Dao. "Die." Thousands of punches gathered together, the shadows of the fists were heavy, like mountains and peaks, and they bombarded Tianjun Qianyue. Tianjun Qianyue''s chest was pierced through, and the bloody hole was extremely scary. His eyes opened angrily. Why, he died in the hands of a junior in the Heavenly General Realm. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 48 "My lifespan has already reached its limit. It''s worth it to let a human genius be buried with me." Tianjun Ganyue is not afraid of death, because he has already stepped into the grave with one foot. Ling Dao pierced his chest, just letting him die a period of time earlier. What he wants to do is to perish with Ling Dao. Attack, he can also use will to attack. He couldn''t survive, and the attack of will was to go all out without any reservations. Ling Dao was the most talented warrior he had ever seen. No matter what method Ling Dao relied on to kill him, anyway, the genius he met before, Indeed, it cannot be compared with Ling Dao. The dragon transformed by will is vicious and fierce, with bloodthirsty light in its eyes. The dragon is not big, only one foot long, and its four claws are shining coldly. Tianjun Qianyue has already mastered half a step of king-level will, and if he goes one step further, he can use his will World projection. Ling Dao didn''t dare to be careless about a heavenly monarch''s dying counterattack. King Kong suppressed the prison and nine-tailed witchcraft were displayed one after another. Fortunately, he had mastered the ninth will, and his ability to control the will was still working. Above Yue Tianjun, Jiaolong raged in the world of his will, collapsing many illusory peaks. "Let me be buried with you, stop dreaming." Ling Dao immediately sat cross-legged, focusing on dealing with the dragons in the world of will. In the world of his will, there are illusory idols, illusory kunpeng, illusory real dragons, and illusory gluttonous beasts. The beast fought against the dragon. In the end, Tianjun Ganyue roared unwillingly, and fell to the ground. He wanted to kill Ling Dao, but unfortunately, he had more energy than he wanted, and the dragon transformed into a half-step king-level will was still annihilated in Ling Dao''s world of will. If I knew this earlier, I might as well hide underground and not come out. "Dead, Tianjun Qianyue is dead." A dragon warrior swallowed his saliva, and looked at Ling Dao in fear. Facing a fierce man who could kill Tianjun, if he said he was not afraid, it would be a lie, even if Tianjun was about to die of old age, he would not be easy to provoke , Didn''t you see that the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace, Qianhui and Aolong were all suppressed? The twelve peak warriors who surrendered to Ling Dao were shocked to the point of numbness. Since following Ling Dao, Ling Dao has broken their cognition time and time again. Now, Ling Dao has even killed a Heavenly Sovereign. Lend them ten guts, and none of them would dare to plot Ling Dao in the Dragon Lord Great World. "He, he, how did he do it? That''s the dragon clan Tianjun. He just won and killed Tianjun." A young human warrior stammered and said that Ling Dao had really shocked him too much. If Ling Dao didn''t come, they would soon die at the hands of dragon warriors, but now, those dragon warriors have all given up. Ling Dao alone can frighten them so much that they dare not move. Even Aolong and Qianhui, who are familiar with Ling Dao, find it unbelievable. Although they hope that Ling Dao can kill Tianjun Qianyue, it is another thing for Lingdao to actually kill Tianjun Ganyue. How big is the gap between Junjing warriors, they are very clear in their hearts. "Why can he master the two hundred and ten feet long blood dragon spirit? If I take him down, can I know his secret?" The eyes of the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace flickered, and he had an evil intention towards Ling Dao. Unfortunately, he didn''t dare to make a move. If he relied on his own strength alone, he was no match for Ling Dao in the Dragon Master World. It would be a waste to use his hole cards, not to mention , maybe Lingdao also has a hole card, and he is not fully sure. He is the emperor''s son, and he has been superior to others since he was born. No one can beat him in the huge Tianhu Territory, and warriors of the same realm. , He defeated everyone, but he didn''t become the apprentice of the Great Emperor of the Ling family, how glorious it would be. However, the sky failed as people wished, breaking the ancient dragon formation, he failed, but Ling Dao succeeded, it can be said that Ling Dao stole his limelight, physical strength, he is not as good as Ling Dao, now, Qianyue Tianjun flipped his hands He suppressed, but died in the hands of Ling Dao, who once again stole his limelight. "Do you want to die, or do you want to live?" Ling Dao stood up, glanced at the dragon warriors present, and said slowly, other warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General realm said such words, the dragon warriors would definitely scoff, but Ling Dao was different. They witnessed Ling Dao beheading Tianjun Ganyue with their own eyes. They underestimate anyone, and they dare not underestimate Ling Dao. "I don''t know how, so we can live." It is clear that Ling Dao is just a warrior at the peak of the general realm, but the dragon warriors present did not regard him as a warrior at the peak of the general realm at all, but regarded him as a heavenly monarch. Ling Dao''s real strength is definitely not as good as Tianjun, but in the eyes of dragon warriors, he is as terrifying as Tianjun. "Simple, take the initiative to hand over your blood dragon spirit, and I can let you go." They didn''t attack Ling Dao. Ling Dao didn''t need to slaughter them all. It was Tianjun Qianyue who wanted to kill Aolong and Qianhui. Lingdao killed Tianjun Ganyue and avenged them. As for the previous battle between Qianhui and Jiaolong Lingdao didn''t know, but Qian Hui didn''t suffer anyway. "You can''t really be the prince of the Dragon Clan. They killed so many human warriors, so why don''t you just let them go safely? You are still not a human warrior, so you don''t want to avenge them? Could it be that their blood was all in vain? ." The seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace said indignantly that he had finally caught Ling Dao''s handle. He must stand on the commanding heights of morality and condemn Ling Dao. A person''s power is limited after all, as long as Ling Dao is pushed to others The opposite of him, when the time comes, with his identity, he can command the crowd. "No matter which faction we come from, no matter which territory we come from, in short, we belong to the human race. In the world of the dragon master, we should unite as one and unite as one. If the dragon warriors kill our brothers, can we let them go? No, we must To fight them to the end, we must use their blood to pay homage to our dead brothers." What he said was impassioned, as if he was a human hero. Other human warriors couldn''t help but clenched their fists. It is false to say that they want to avenge others. The warrior almost killed them. Ling Dao is powerful, and the seventh child of Immortal Gourd Palace can only find a way to isolate him. After leaving the world of the Dragon Lord, he will find another opportunity to compete with Ling Dao. Now, he only has forty-six feet of blood Long Ling, if he fights against Ling Dao who has two hundred and ten feet of blood dragon spirit, he has no chance of winning. "Joke, as an emperor, you really want to kill a heavenly monarch, is it difficult? You want to avenge them, why didn''t you do it before." Ling Dao curled his lips. It aroused his disgust, "Whether I want to do it or not is my business, don''t you still want to order me to fail?" The old seven of Immortal Gourd Palace was furious, but he had no choice but to fight Ling Dao, fight, can''t beat, say, can''t say, he can feel that the eyes of other human warriors looking at him have changed. , Ling Dao is not there, but the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace is here. If the old seventh of the fairy gourd palace is willing to use the method of pressing the bottom of the box, many human warriors will not have to die. Unfortunately, the old seventh of the fairy gourd palace watched them die and had no intention of saving people. Anyway, in the end, they saved their lives It was Ling Dao, not the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace. "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, the fusion of the blood dragon spirit is important." The seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace knew that the situation was not good, and if he continued to argue, he would not isolate Ling Dao, maybe he would isolate himself. He could only write down today''s shame, leave the world of Dragon Lord, and then want to take revenge The first thing is to fuse the fifty-foot-long blood dragon spirit first, and his strength in the Dragon Lord Great World can be improved by a bit. "Wait a minute, did I tell you to give the Blood Dragon Spirit to you? If I hadn''t killed Tianjun Ganyue, your life would be in danger. The Blood Dragon Spirit in front of you is mine, so why would you snatch it?" Ling Dao stood in front of the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace, turning the face of the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace into green and white. Originally, Ling Dao would not necessarily object to the seventh brother of the Immortal Gourd Palace wanting to merge with the blood dragon spirit, but the fairy Hugong Laoqiqian shouldn''t have done so, and used his cleverness to deal with Ling Dao. "Qianhui, you come to fuse the blood dragon spirit, I will not spare anyone else who dares to mess around." Aolong and Qianhui used the blood dragon spirit before. Aolong''s blood dragon spirit was seventy-five feet long, which should have reached its limit. Qianhui''s blood dragon spirit was not enough, so the fifty-foot-long blood dragon spirit was handed over to Qianhui absorbed it, and if Qianhui couldn''t fuse the blood dragon spirit, Lingdao would accept it himself. "Too much deceit, do you know that I am the emperor, do you know how noble the emperor is, my father has the ability to reach the sky, even if you hide in the ends of the world, my father wants to kill you, just move Thoughts, it¡¯s fine, against me, you are looking for death, understand.¡± The seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace had a ferocious face, and said viciously, no one has ever disrespected him so much, no one has ever dared to oppose him so blatantly, he is the proud son of heaven, and his status is respected in the Immortal Gourd Palace, even if he is more His high-level warriors are courteous to him. It''s a pity that Qian Hui didn''t care what the seventh son of the fairy gourd palace said. She didn''t know about other human warriors. Anyway, she, Aolong, Ling Dao and Die Wu were all on the same front. If they overreacted and fought with them, they could definitely let the old seven of the Immortal Gourd Palace know why the flowers are so popular. "You are the emperor''s son, not my son, so why should I spoil you and pamper you?" Although the warriors present had seen Ling Dao''s arrogance, they were still too scared to speak. There are warriors who dare to contradict the emperor, but Ling Dao''s words are already disrespectful to the emperor. What is boldness? They finally saw it. "It would be my honor if a great emperor killed me himself, but, is there such a shameless emperor in the world, or your father is." From, the first time to read the genuine content! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 49 "Is he saying that the emperor is shameless? How brave is he?" Someone said tremblingly, the emperor can kill the peak fighters of the Heavenly General Realm with a single thought. A generation of pride, seven sons, all geniuses. The eyes of the seventh son of Immortal Gourd Palace spewed fire. In his heart, his father existed like a god. Ling Dao actually said in front of him that his father was shameless. , Let him run amok in Tianhuyu, who knows that it will be useless in front of Ling Dao. "Please open your mouth baby." With his own strength, the possibility of defeating Ling Dao is very slim. What he can rely on is the Sky Swallowing Gourd. Ling Dao is in the same realm as him. With his cultivation base, it is entirely possible to move the Swallowing Gourd. It is possible to swallow Ling Dao, once Ling Dao enters the Heaven Swallowing Gourd, he will be absolutely sure to refine Ling Dao. The sky-swallowing gourd suddenly burst out with a strong suction force, and the filaments that were hard to distinguish with the naked eye entangled Lingdao''s body, trying to pull him into the gourd. Pressing the gourd with his right hand, frantically instilling the original power. "How dare you say that my father is wrong, even if I don''t kill you, the thousands of disciples of my Immortal Gourd Palace will not let you go, it is better to die in my gourd than to die at their hands. " That''s right, Ling Dao killed Tianjun Ganyue, but after thinking about it, killing a Tianjun would cost Ling Dao a lot, and he would even be seriously injured. Now is the best chance to get rid of Ling Dao, otherwise, once Let Ling Dao return to its heyday, the seventh son of Xiangou Palace can only retreat. I have seen the powerful human warriors and dragon warriors who swallowed the sky gourd, and they all gloated about their misfortune. It would be best if Lingdao and the emperor fought, but it would be even better if Lingdao and the emperor fought hard. Lingdao is too powerful. Fighting alone, no one is his opponent, and the two hundred and ten feet long blood dragon spirit alone is enough to make them despair. "Don''t put gold on your face, you are the one I humiliated, and it''s useless to use your father to suppress me." The two hundred and ten feet long blood dragon spirit devoured a Dao rule, and now he punched out, not only using the blood dragon spirit, but also the Dao rule. If Tianjun Qianyue was alive, he would definitely not be able to control the Dao rule, okay? In Qianyue Tianjun is dead. Ling Dao''s punch is terrifying in itself, coupled with the power of the Blood Dragon Spirit and Dao Ze, it is enough for him to have the ability to compete with the previous Tianjun. Unfortunately, the Dao Ze swallowed by the Blood Dragon Spirit will soon dissipate. It is impossible to use it for a long time. The seventh fairy of the Immortal Gourd Palace thinks that he is weak now, which can be said to be a big mistake. The blood-colored shadow of the fist was thrown out suddenly, like ten thousand horses galloping, and the thunder roared. The Tao of Qianyue Tianjun was hidden in it, as if it could cut down the stars in the sky. Ling Dao''s body stood upright like a pole, even if it was thousands of Even Wan''s filaments couldn''t make him move forward. "chi chi chi chi" His fists were like two rounds of small suns, causing the filaments to burn, and the bloody fist shadow hit the sky-swallowing gourd, shattering countless filaments. The reverse blood spurted out, and Dao turned into an immemorial mountain, smashing him into the air. Like a kite with a broken string, the old seventh of the Immortal Gourd Palace smashed one dragon-shaped ancient tree after another. He never thought that Ling Dao could control the way of Qianyue Tianjun, and he also swallowed a sky-swallowing gourd. Dao Ze, but he can''t use it, so he can only make the Sky Swallowing Gourd desperately refine it. "Come again." Ling Dao punched out again, and the 210-foot-long Blood Dragon Spirit carried Dao Ze and slammed into the body of the Seventh Immortal Gourd Palace. Being blasted out, his body turned into a small black spot and disappeared before Lingdao''s eyes. Tianjun Qianyue died before him, and Ling Dao defeated the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. Whether he was a human warrior or a dragon warrior, he took it for granted. Know what the emperor has prepared to protect his son. Yuanshi Yuanyuan Cauldron opened its mouth like a ferocious beast, and swallowed the Dao Ze of Qianyue Tianjun. Low, can only refine the dead Tianjun Dao. "You haven''t considered it well, or you don''t plan to hand over the blood dragon spirit." Ling Dao''s voice was not loud, without the slightest anger, and without the slightest killing intent. However, the dragon warriors present shook their heads in fright. Here, a person who dares to kill Tianjun and laugh at the emperor cannot be afraid of their identities. "The blood dragon spirit is more important than your lives. If you don''t intend to hand over the blood dragon spirit, Mr. Ling will kill you and snatch your blood dragon spirit, so what can you do." "Young Master, if they are disobedient, I am willing to take action and teach them a lesson on behalf of Young Master. If Young Master wants to kill them, I am also willing to work for Young Master and take their lives." The warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm who surrendered to Ling Dao stood up quickly, as if they were going to fight the dragon warriors for life and death. Of course, they were not loyal to Ling Dao, but because of Ling Dao''s friend, the blood dragon spirit he had mastered. At the limit, if the dragon warriors hand over the blood dragon spirit, they will have a chance to get it. There is nothing to show courteousness, rape or steal, what they want is the blood dragon spirit of the dragon warriors, following Ling Dao, it is not useless, if they meet the dragon warriors in front of them, the first thing they think of is to escape, but now , they can be full of confidence to reprimand the dragon warriors, and even ask them to hand over the blood dragon spirit. "Isn''t it just the blood dragon spirit? Let''s just hand it over. It''s no big deal." One after another, dragon warriors handed over their blood dragon spirits, and there are blood dragon spirits in Tianlong Valley. As long as they are alive, they will have a chance to take revenge. With their abilities, they are indeed not the opponents of Ling Dao, but the true dragon clan The crown prince is in Tianlong Valley, as long as Emperor Ao gives an order, all dragon warriors will obey his order and kill Ling Dao, it is not impossible. "When I fight against Tianjun, do you want me to die? During the battle, you don''t work hard, but stand up when you collect benefits. How can the blood dragon spirit be given to you? I really don''t have a long memory. To be a slave, you need to have a good memory." Do you understand the consciousness of being a slave?" The warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm who were still aggressive before turned pale with anger, but they didn''t dare to get angry with Ling Dao, they could only suppress their anger forcibly, and they didn''t even dare to fight Ling Dao, even Tianjun died in Ling Dao In Dao''s hands, even if they join forces, it will be a dead end in front of Ling Dao. Ling Dao has already regarded the twelve peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm as real slaves. If they really submit, Ling Dao doesn''t mind rewarding them with a little Blood Dragon Spirit, but it''s a pity that they all harbor evil intentions. As long as they have the chance, they will definitely bite back Ling Dao took a bite, even killing Ling Dao. The human warrior who was lucky enough to survive the duel with the dragon warriors had his eyes shining. Ling Dao didn''t give him blood dragon spirits, and Die Wu, Aolong and Qianhui didn''t lack blood dragon spirits. The blood dragon spirit may be given to them. "Do you think that if you don''t give the blood dragon spirit, it''s a waste? Do you think I can''t master more blood dragon spirits?" The blood dragon spirit with a length of two hundred and ten feet is not the limit of Ling Dao. He made another move and fused the blood dragon spirit handed over by dragon warriors. His blood dragon spirit is still growing, from two hundred and ten feet to two hundred Twenty feet, until the last two hundred and eighty feet, the blood dragon spirit they handed over was more than seventy feet, but Lingdao''s blood dragon spirit was too big. "No, no, it''s impossible..." Dragon warriors and human warriors all gasped. Lingdao had mastered a blood dragon spirit with a length of two hundred and ten feet, which was beyond their knowledge. Now Lingdao''s blood dragon spirit has reached two hundred and eighty feet. Zhang, who is also a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, why is there such a big gap. "Could it be that the blood dragon spirit of two hundred and eighty feet long is not his limit." Some people said blankly, but no one refuted it. Some dragon warriors even knew that Ao Huang, who was at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, had less than a hundred feet of blood dragon spirit in his hands. They even wondered whether Ao Huang was the prince of the real dragon clan. , or Lingdao is the prince of the real dragon clan. "Should we get rid of them? Anyway, in Tianlong Valley, there will be a big battle sooner or later. If we kill more now, the chances of winning will not be better in the future." Qianhui sent a voice transmission to Ling Dao, but Ling Dao shook his head unfortunately. He kept his word and let all the dragon warriors leave safely. Opponents of dragon warriors certainly did not dare to pursue rashly. Not only Qianhui didn''t understand, Die Wu and Aolong didn''t understand either. They knew that Ling Dao was definitely not a soft-hearted person. He could kill dragon warriors, so there was no need to let them go. If Ling Dao used his words as an excuse, they didn''t Opinion, it''s just that they think things are not that simple. "If I let them go, they will continue to look for the blood dragon spirit. When I meet them next time, I will take their blood dragon spirit. They are sending the blood dragon spirit for me. Why should I kill them?" Qianhui, Die Wu, and Aolong were stunned for a moment, and the other human warriors looked at Lingdao like monsters. Sure enough, two hundred and eighty feet of blood dragon spirits were still not the limit of Lingdao. What made them unacceptable the most was Ling Dao''s attitude, because Ling Dao seemed to regard him as the master of Tianlong Valley. "Brother Ling, it''s not that we grow others'' ambitions and destroy our prestige. The Dragon Lord World is the domain of the dragon clan after all. If the prince of the real dragon clan leads all the dragon warriors to kill us, we can''t even save our lives. How can we take their blood and dragon spirits?" .¡± "Confidence is a good thing, but one should not be arrogant, let alone arrogant. Tianlong Valley not only has the prince of the real dragon clan, but there may also be a Tianjun who is as old and dead as Qianyue Tianjun. Can we leave Tianlong Valley alive? It''s a problem, Brother Ling didn''t see the situation clearly." From, the first time to read the genuine content! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 50 "Everyone, what I do is my business. If you think it''s inappropriate, just hunt down and kill him." Ling Dao saved their lives, and they didn''t know how to be grateful, but they still babbled and gesticulated. If it wasn''t for the sake of being a human race, he could have shot them all to death. He wanted to use Ling Dao''s hand to get rid of the dragon warriors and save his own life, but he said it with awe-inspiring righteousness. When merging the blood dragon spirit, Ling Dao noticed the hidden greed deep in their eyes, but he was afraid of his powerful strength, so he didn''t dare to make a move. Wu, Qianhui and Aolong, even the twelve peak warriors who surrendered to him, he didn''t believe it. The human warriors who originally planned to encourage Ling Dao closed their mouths one by one wisely. The peerless murderers who dare to kill the emperor and scold the emperor are not something they can provoke, let alone Qianhui, Diewu and Aolong. If Ling Dao''s helpers fight with Ling Dao, the possibility of their survival is very slim. "let''s go." Ling Dao shook his head, and left this place with Qian Hui, Die Wu, and Aolong. The twelve warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm looked at each other, and followed Ling Dao obediently. Next time, Ling Dao will fight someone else , they will act first, and then they can get the blood dragon spirit. The most important thing is that Ling Dao is strong enough. If they act alone, they are likely to die in the hands of dragon warriors. Ling Dao has mastered the 280-foot-long blood dragon spirit, which is stronger than when he killed Qianyue Tianjun. It''s safest to follow Ling Dao. Didn''t you see that dragon warriors don''t even have the courage to fight in front of Ling Dao? "Where do we go now?" Qianhui and Diewu were beside him, and Aolong felt uncomfortable. If he dared to invite Ling Dao to admire the beauty in the bath, maybe Qianhui and Diewu would beat him to death. Aolong was confident in dealing with Diewu and Qianhui, but if They teamed up, and Aolong thought to himself that he was no match. "Walk around casually, give the dragon warriors some time, and let them help me find enough blood dragon spirits first. After they arrange it, we will kill them. They want to catch us all, so we will kill them all." For other warriors, Tianlong Valley is full of dangers, but for Ling Dao, it is like the back garden of his own home, strolling in the garden, watching flowers, and traveling with beauty, there is only one light bulb, which is Aolong. Only Die Wu and Qian Hui would be great, if Aolong knew Ling Dao''s thoughts, he would definitely say that Ling Dao valued sex over friends. Of course, Ling Dao is not completely traveling around. If he encounters a blood dragon spirit, he will definitely merge. Anyway, he puts his greatest hope on the dragon warriors. There are so many dragon warriors, presumably they can get There must be a lot of blood dragon spirits in total. "When we find Lei Wenyuan, we will have a big fight with dragon warriors." Ling Dao, Qian Hui, Die Wu, Aolong, and Lei Wenyuan can definitely sweep away other geniuses, even Ao Huang, Ao Ye and Lan Haoyu are not their opponents, Chi Longyang is even more powerful. Death at the hands of Ling Dao made Huang Ao lose a capable general. ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "His Royal Highness, as long as we guard the exit, none of the human warriors who come in will be able to escape. With our current strength, even if all the human warriors come together, they will not be our opponents. If we fight alone, Your Highness can sweep them away. If they join forces, it will only make them die faster." Lan Haoyu stood beside Ao Huang, with a smile on his face, as if he had seen a human warrior crying in front of him. He hated human warriors, not to mention Die Wu almost killed him, if not Ao Huang fell in love with Die Wu, he absolutely wanted to take Die Wu back and torture him for the rest of his life. Not only Ao Huang broke through to the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, but even Lan Haoyu also broke through to the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. Lan Haoyu mastered the 110-foot-long blood dragon spirit, and Ao Huang even mastered the 120-foot-long blood dragon Spirit, broke through to the Heavenly King Realm, and the blood dragon spirit they mastered easily exceeded a hundred feet. "Haoyu, let''s hide first, otherwise, when the group of human warriors saw us, they would definitely be too scared to come over." Ao Huang had already told other dragon warriors to wait for him at the exit after they had obtained enough blood dragon spirits. Some dragon warriors had already arrived, but most dragon warriors were still looking for blood dragon spirits, so those who could come in Dragon warriors have good talents. It is no problem to master blood dragon spirits that are forty or fifty feet long, and those who are more powerful can also master blood dragon spirits that are sixty or seventy feet long. Together with Lan Haoyu, he has the confidence to sweep away the young geniuses of the human race. What''s more, there are five heavenly monarchs hidden underground. The real dragon alone is enough to make Jiaolong obey orders, not to mention that he is still the prince of the real dragon clan. , the biological son of the Dragon Clan Great Emperor. If they had the idea of ??capturing the real dragon and refining the blood of the real dragon when they were young, now their lifespan is short, there is no need to take risks at all, even if they refine the blood of the real dragon, given their current situation, they still cannot improve their realm. The five heavenly kings are in charge, not to mention that human warriors are only at the peak of the heavenly general realm, even if they all break through to the heavenly king realm, there is no possibility of survival. If so many human geniuses are wiped out, Ao Huang and Lan Haoyu will definitely die when they go back. Get rewarded. Of course, what Emperor Ao cares most about is not the reward, but the reputation. Among the young geniuses of the human race, there is the son of the emperor. If he can kill the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace, he will definitely win the attention of other dragon clans. Now he has won the attention of other dragon clan warriors His attention is only because of his father, not because of himself. "Your Highness, why did you say that the human kid was able to break the formation? How could his physical body be comparable to ours?" Lan Haoyu frowned and asked, until now, he couldn''t figure out why Lingdao could break the ancient Tianlong formation. The real dragon clan is known as the race with the strongest physical body in the same realm. Many races are inferior, how can they be compared with real dragons. "He must have practiced some powerful skills, and obtained some natural and earthly treasures. He has tempered his body, which is just a moment of tyranny. When his realm improves, his physical body will not be as strong as my real dragon family. Unfortunately, he There is no chance to break through the realm, because he will definitely be killed by me." There are too many human warriors. From ancient times to the present, I don¡¯t know how many peerless powerhouses have been produced. Some of the emperor scriptures they created can make warriors physically comparable to real dragons, and some can make warriors as fast as Kunpeng. The strength of warriors is comparable to that of gods... The Wild Zhuxian Jin is definitely a special case, because the Wild Zhuxian Jin gathers the strengths of all races in one body, and other emperor scriptures do not have such abilities. Just the Dijing, whose physical body can rival a real dragon when cultivated, is already remarkable. It is a miracle, a myth. "Heiyan Tianjun, can you think of a way to drive all the warriors of the clan over here?" Of the five heavenly monarchs, Jihuang Tianjun is the most powerful. The reason why Emperor Ao let Heiyan Tianjun take action is because Heiyan Tianjun was the last to come in, and his lifespan is longer than Jihuang Tianjun and the other three heavenly kings. Jun, it still needs to be longer, anyway, no matter which Tianjun takes action, he will definitely be able to complete Aohuang''s order. "Don''t worry, Your Highness, there will be no problem." Lord Heiyantian''s muffled voice came from the ground. It is definitely his honor to be able to work for the prince of the real dragon clan before his death. If His Royal Highness appreciates his contributions, he may be able to make his descendants flourish. Of course, there is no problem for him to deal with a group of juniors of the human race. "His Royal Highness is not in a hurry, you just take your time, as long as you drive them all over within ten days, it would be the best if you can do it without anyone noticing." Ao Huang wanted to kill young geniuses one after another with his own hands. As the prince of the real dragon clan, he also got a 120-foot-long blood dragon spirit. He didn''t think there was any human warrior who was his opponent. Destiny, soon disappeared in the field, Tianlong Valley is not big, with his cultivation base of Tianjun, he can travel to all places in ten days. The dragon warriors have deliberately revealed the location of the exit to the tribe warriors, in order to let the tribe warriors die. Therefore, the dragon warriors did not deliberately chase and kill the tribe warriors. After getting enough blood dragon spirits, they rushed to the exit and obeyed Ao Acting on the emperor''s orders. "Your Highness, Your Highness, something is wrong, something is wrong." In the distance, a warrior from the dragon clan hurried over. After escaping from Ling Dao, he didn''t look for the blood dragon spirit, but planned to tell Ao Huang about Ling Dao immediately. For him, currying favor with Emperor Ao and doing meritorious service in front of Emperor Ao is more important than obtaining the blood dragon spirit. "What''s the matter, panic, Tianlong Valley is under the control of His Highness, there is nothing wrong with it." Lan Haoyu scolded that dragon warrior, but there was a look of fear in his eyes. He really didn''t know what to be afraid of in Tianlong Valley. Could it be that he met Tianjun who was about to die of old age? Why did the old and dead Tianjun attack the dragon warriors? It''s completely unnecessary. "His Royal Highness, among the warriors of the human race, a remarkable figure has appeared, and his strength is too strong." As long as he recalled the demeanor of Ling Dao beheading Tianjun Ganyue, he would tremble all over with fright. Lan Haoyu gave him a hard look, and praised the genius of the human race in front of Emperor Ao. He was extremely confused. Fortunately, that The dragon warriors reacted and quickly told about Ling Dao. "Are you kidding? A human warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, who has mastered a blood dragon spirit two hundred and ten feet long, and even beheaded Tianjun Qianyue. You can''t be fooled by thinking of me and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince." If Lan Haoyu knew that the blood dragon spirit that Ling Dao had mastered was far more than two hundred and ten feet, he would be shocked. Anyway, at two hundred and ten feet, he would not believe it a hundred times, thinking that the dragon clan in front of him The warrior is talking nonsense, beheading Tianjun is even more nonsense, how can a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm be Tianjun''s opponent. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 51 "Haoyu, do you think he has the guts to lie to us?" Ao Huang said with a sullen face, Lan Haoyu opened his mouth, intending to refute, but in the end, he still didn''t say anything, the dragon warriors in front of him are Ao Huang''s subordinates, there is no need to deceive Ao Huang, let alone, when Ao Huang sees After arriving in Lingdao, the truth will be revealed, and the blood dragon spirit with a length of two hundred and ten feet will certainly not be able to hide it. The prince who deceived the real dragon clan would never end well. Moreover, what he said was well-organized and the process was detailed. See, I''m afraid I don''t believe it either. "Your Majesty the Crown Prince clearly learned that what this subordinate said is the truth, there is absolutely no falsehood." Lan Haoyu and Ao Huang fell silent. Lingdao''s ability to break the ancient formation of Tianlong only shows that his physical body is tyrannical, but now, they understand that they underestimated Lingdao, because Lingdao has done things that even real dragons can''t do. , The size of the blood dragon spirit that can be mastered is related to the physical body, blood, dragon blood and realm. Even if Emperor Ao wants to break his head, he doesn''t understand why. He only mastered the 120-foot-long blood dragon spirit in the early days of the Heavenly King Realm. In terms of physical body, he is a real dragon. Son, thinking that Ling Dao is not as good as him, in terms of realm, he is higher than Ling Dao, and in terms of dragon blood, Ling Dao can''t compare with him at all. "Your Highness, don''t need to worry. No matter how many blood dragon spirits he has, he can''t get out of Tianlong Valley. All human warriors who come in will die, without exception." Aohuang and Lan Haoyu alone may have accidents, but there are five heavenly monarchs in charge, even a fly cannot fly out, Ling Dao can kill a heavenly monarch, it must be his limit Yes, the five heavenly monarchs joined forces to kill Ling Dao, as easy as eating and drinking. "somebody is coming." Lan Haoyu''s expression changed, and there were human warriors rushing over to where they were. After breaking through to the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, he hadn''t killed any human warriors yet, and his hands were already itchy. After mastering enough blood dragon spirits in Tianlong Valley, there is no need to stay in it. "There are only three. It''s a pity. It would be great if there were more. Your Highness, don''t rob me. Let me eat three of them first. Anyway, there will be more human warriors behind." Before Emperor Ao could speak, Lan Haoyu rushed out like an arrow from the string. Before the three young human warriors could react, they were attacked by Lan Haoyu. Even if they joined forces, they still couldn''t defeat Lan Haoyu. Haoyu, Lan Haoyu, who had broken through to the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, was simply a piece of cake to deal with the three peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm. With the passage of time, more and more dragon warriors rushed over, and Lan Haoyu had no chance to make a move. Ao Huang''s subordinates, Ao Ye''s subordinates, Chi Longyang''s subordinates, and one dragon after another were all standing. Behind Aohuang, waiting for dispatch. "Your Highness, you have to avenge me, that human boy Ling Dao is too bullying." Ao Ye added oil and vinegar, and told Ao Huang about Ling Dao humiliating him, but he didn''t understand why the faces of Ao Huang and Lan Haoyu didn''t change. Is it a normal thing for the blood dragon spirit? "Did you hear what I said clearly, that human kid has mastered a blood dragon spirit that is a hundred feet long, a hundred feet, don''t you think it''s unbelievable." Lan Haoyu snorted unhappily, and then told Ao Ye about Ling Dao''s mastery of the two hundred and ten-foot long-blooded dragon spirit and the beheading of Tianjun. He was so shocked that he could not close his mouth from ear to ear, no wonder Ao Huang and Lan Haoyu didn''t respond. Ao Huang''s interest in Ling Dao is getting bigger and bigger. Unfortunately, up to now, Ling Dao has not shown up. Fortunately, he is not in a hurry. As long as Ling Dao wants to go out, he will come sooner or later. There are already human warriors one after another, dying In their hands, the ground turned dark red. "Your Highness, something is wrong. We have searched all over Tianlong Valley, but we haven''t found Chi Longyang. We guess that Chi Longyang may have encountered an accident, but we don''t know who is so bold." Chi Longyang is a real dragon, and the death of a real dragon is no small matter. Ao Huang''s face darkened. He doesn''t care if other dragon warriors die or not. Chi Longyang is different. Although Chi Longyang is loyal to other princes, After all, like him, he belongs to the real dragon family. "It''s Ling Dao, it must be Ling Dao. With his strength, it''s no problem to kill Chi Longyang, but he was able to let Ao Ye go, which shows that he doesn''t want to offend our True Dragon Clan too much, so why did he kill Chi Longyang?" Chi Longyang." Lan Haoyu''s words were contradictory. Whether the murderer was Ling Dao, he didn''t see it with his own eyes, so he couldn''t say for sure. He could only say that Ling Dao had the ability to kill Chi Longyang, but he let Ao Ye go. Perhaps, Chi Longyang was beaten to death by other human warriors, after all, his realm is the same as that of human warriors. "Actually, it doesn''t matter who the murderer is. Human warriors are going to die anyway. By killing them all, we have avenged Chi Longyang." Ao Huang said coldly, all the dragon warriors smelled a strong smell of blood, Lan Haoyu and Ao Ye also had murderous intent on their faces, all the human warriors, in their eyes, killed the red dragon Yang''s murderer, so they deserve to die, one cannot let go. The dragon warriors waited for the rabbit, but they were finally seen through by the human warriors. Some of them stopped because of the battle at the exit, and some of them felt the breath of killing from a distance. Even if Aohuang and the others wanted to hide, they still Showed his feet. At the beginning, Heiyan Tianjun tried to secretly influence the human warriors and let them rush to the exit. After he arrived, he contacted the Jiaolong buried in the ground and asked them to drive the human warriors to Ao Huang and others. In front of the warriors of the dragon clan, helping the prince of the real dragon clan to do things, a group of dying dragons must have no objection. For human warriors, there are wolves in front and tigers behind. They cannot advance, let alone retreat. Whether it is the dragon warriors guarding the front or the dying dragon following behind, they will not let them go , in Tianlong Valley, they did get enough blood dragon spirits, but they didn''t necessarily have the life to use them. "Ding¡­¡­" Dong Miaoyin plucked the strings of the qin, and the sound of the qin turned into a killing sword, and slashed towards the peak dragon of the Heavenly King Realm in the rear. She had mastered the seventy-foot-long blood dragon spirit, and her strength had greatly improved, but the dragon chasing her had mastered The 130-foot-long Blood Dragon Spirit, the strength gap between them not only did not decrease, but widened instead. Even the blood dragon spirit mastered by Emperor Ao is not as much as the blood dragon spirit mastered by him, because he has a higher realm than Emperor Ao, and he has a combat power of Tianjun level, which is not comparable to Dong Miaoyin. It''s rare, if it were any other warrior at the top of the Heavenly General Realm, he would have died under his dragon''s claws long ago. "Human race junior, you can''t escape." The hands of the flood dragon at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm turned into dragon claws, and he slammed it down. The origin of the fifth level turned into a series of vicious little dragons. On Dong Miaoyin''s body, Dong Miaoyin''s body sank, and her finely carved jade feet sank into the mud. The notes all over the sky turned into thousands of troops and horses, blocking the dragon at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. The place where Dong Miaoyin is located is not far from Aohuang and others. Since Aohuang is the prince of the real dragon clan, then Aohuang must have more A powerful treasure, even if Dong Miaoyin uses the strings now, it may not be able to save his life. "Thousand Thunder Seal." In the sky, purple thunder and lightning danced, as if a thunder dragon was lying on its back, hissing and chirping. Lei Wenyuan formed a seal with both hands, and lightning and lightning penetrated into his palm. When he made the thousand thunder seal, it seemed like a giant dragon roaring , the thunder dragon rampaged, descended from the sky, and hit the Jiaolong who was at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. Flood Dragon at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm who was fighting Dong Miaoyin glanced contemptuously at Lei Wenyuan. The mere human junior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm was a whole level lower than him, and he only needed to hit Lei Wenyuan with a single blow. He slapped the big seal with one paw, the huge paw print seemed to be able to tear apart the wind, Lei Wenyuan''s attack was not a concern. "click" The fact is different from what Flood Dragon at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm thought. The Qianlei Seal shattered his paw prints and landed on his body. He is still human, but his body has long been covered with dense scales. "As witty as I am, I have already seen through everything. You must be Ling Dao''s little lover." Previously, other human warriors noticed the battle between Dong Miaoyin and the peak dragon of the Heavenly King Realm, but they didn''t intend to help, and finally met someone who helped. Of course Dong Miaoyin was very grateful, but Lei Wenyuan What she said made her eyes go dark, and she almost fell to the ground. "If you don''t object, it''s acquiescing. That boy Ling Dao is really playful. Taoist Wen Yuan has lived for so many years, and he only liked a woman. Ling Dao is so old, and he is really blessed. Anyway, I don''t understand. What''s so good about women? Is gambling fun?" Lei Wenyuan said to himself, neither Dong Miaoyin nor Jiaolong, who was at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, looked very good-looking. Dong Miaoyin did not expect Lei Wenyuan to be so open-mouthed, but unfortunately, she had to join forces with Lei Wenyuan to compete against the Heavenly King Realm For the opportunity of the peak dragon, it is not appropriate to turn against Lei Wenyuan now. The Jiaolong at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm thought that Lei Wenyuan was no one in his eyes, so he gave Lei Wenyuan a vicious look. There was a big gap between the peak of the Heavenly General Realm and the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. Not only was Lei Wenyuan not afraid of him, but he even wanted to fight him , Lei Wenyuan must be killed in order to erect his majesty. "Why are you staring? A mere little snake at the Heavenly King Realm dares to play prestige in front of me." Lei Wenyuan curled his lips, and almost vomited blood from the dragon at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. The Jiaolong at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm let out a roar, recovered his body, and dealt with Lei Wenyuan and Dong Miaoyin with one against two at the same time. It is not a piece of cake to kill two warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 52 "Don''t hurt her life, His Highness wants to take her back and be my concubine." Ao Huang hurriedly shouted that the body of Jiaolong at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm who was fighting with Dong Miaoyin froze. Dong Miaoyin was his murderous enemy, but he did not dare to disobey Emperor Ao''s order, so the Heavenly King Realm Jiaolong used all his anger, He vented on Lei Wenyuan. "One hundred and twenty feet, how is that possible." When Lei Wenyuan used the blood dragon spirit, it surprised the dragon warriors in the distance. Even Emperor Ao was unable to grasp the 120-foot-long blood dragon spirit when he was at the peak of the general realm. Know how Lei Wenyuan did it. Lei Wenyuan''s inability to break through the ancient formation of Heavenly Dragon means that his physical body is not as good as that of a real dragon. He is a warrior of the human race and has no blood of the dragon race. It''s just that, as Emperor Ao, Lei Wenyuan''s blood is stronger than him. Ao Huang, Lan Haoyu, and Ao Ye only knew that Ling Dao had a blood dragon spirit that was two hundred and ten feet long, but they didn''t expect that there were other human warriors who possessed a blood dragon spirit that was more than one hundred feet long. Fortunately, they had a decisive battle with Lei Wenyuan His Jiaolong is already at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, so there should be no problem. "What should have arrived, what should not have arrived, everything has arrived." Ling Dao, Die Wu, Qian Hui and Aolong were the last to arrive, because Ling Dao was always looking for the blood dragon spirit. If the dragons were not too busy, maybe Ling Dao would still look for it, two hundred and eighty feet, It''s not Lingdao''s limit, especially with the help of Princess Jiu''er, the blood dragon spirit he can master is beyond his imagination. I don''t know what method Princess Jiu''er used to make Ling Dao break through his own limit time and time again. Ling Dao asked Princess Jiu''er to help Die Wu, Qian Hui and Aolong, but Princess Jiu''er said that they No, only he can. Die Wu, Qian Hui, and Aolong have long been numb from shock. They really want to know what expressions other warriors will have when they see Lingdao''s Blood Dragon Spirit. Control, but to Ling Dao, three hundred feet, four hundred feet, or even five hundred feet are nothing. "Well, I finally saw Lei Wenyuan. I didn''t expect him to fight with the dragon at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm." While they were looking for the blood dragon spirit, they were also looking for Lei Wenyuan. Unfortunately, they didn''t find any trace of Lei Wenyuan at all. Now seeing Lei Wenyuan fighting with the dragon at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, Ling Dao felt relieved Come, it''s just that he came a step late, I don''t know why Lei Wenyuan joined forces with Dong Miaoyin. "Look, Ling Dao is here, he is finally here." Lan Haoyu pointed at Ling Dao in the distance and exclaimed, while Ao Ye quickly took a step back in fright. He had seen the dragon warriors who were powerful in Ling Dao, and he couldn''t help but retreat as well. However, thinking of Emperor Ao, thinking of hiding in the The five Heavenly Sovereigns in the ground breathed a sigh of relief. If the five Heavenly Sovereigns make a move, not to mention that Ling Dao is only at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, even if he is at the Heavenly King Realm, he will die, especially the Jihuang Heavenly Sovereign, who was once the most powerful existence in Julongling, the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. Compared with Tianjun Qianyue and Jihuang Tianjun in terms of cultivation, the difference is not even a single star. "Okay, Human Race kid, I finally waited for you here. I heard from them that you are very powerful. My Highness decided to give you face and fight with you personally. Of course, you have to answer my question first, Chi Longyang Did you kill it?" Emperor Ao stepped forward, the dragon mighty, the dragon warriors standing beside him seemed to be kneeling on the ground, the crown prince of the real dragon clan, the emperor''s own son, even if the blood dragon spirit he mastered was not as good as Ling Dao With the Blood Dragon Spirit, he still has absolute confidence to defeat Ling Dao. "Who is Chi Longyang? I have killed a lot of dragon warriors. How do I know if there is Chi Longyang?" It is impossible for Ling Dao to admit foolishly that Chi Longyang is a real dragon, and his status is different from other dragon warriors. If the dragon clan wants to kill him, even if he becomes the apprentice of the Ling family emperor, the Ling family emperor may not be able to keep him. Ao Huang''s face froze, no matter whether Ling Dao admits it or not, he has something to deal with, but he didn''t expect that Ling Dao would answer so cleverly, say he admits it, he doesn''t admit it, say he doesn''t admit it , he seemed to admit it again, Ao Huang couldn''t make up his mind for a while, and didn''t know what to say. "Your Highness, I''m just a human boy, let''s leave it to my subordinates." Before Ao Huang could make a move, Lan Haoyu walked towards Ling Dao first. It was just the description of other dragon warriors. Ao Huang didn''t have an intuitive feeling for Ling Dao''s strength. Aohuang had an understanding of Ling Dao''s strength. Lan Haoyu at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm would definitely not be able to defeat Ling Dao. Whether Lan Haoyu at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm would win or lose was unknown. If Lan Haoyu defeated Ling Dao, it would be the best, Ao Huang would not need to make a move. If Ling Dao defeated Lan Haoyu, at least Lan Haoyu could force Ling Dao''s extreme fighting power. For the sake of Emperor Ao, if the prince of the real dragon clan loses to a human martial artist whose level is lower than his, where will he put his face? The Dragon Lord Great World is the home of the Dragon Clan, and the real Dragon Clan is definitely stronger than the human race in the Dragon Lord Great World. However, Ling Dao is an exception, because the blood dragon spirit Ling Dao has mastered makes his strength far stronger than in the Heaven Realm , as long as Ao Huang loses to Ling Dao, no matter what the reason is, the loss is a loss. "A world of ice and snow." Lan Haoyu made a move, with a radius of 500 meters, it turned into a world of ice and snow, snowflakes like goose feathers fell, the river was frozen, and the ground was like a mirror. Thirty meters of heaven and earth. Fortunately, his speed is extremely fast, the rabbit is up and down, and in the blink of an eye, he is in front of Ling Dao. The real dragon is unparalleled in flesh, and Lan Haoyu is of course good at melee combat. Unexpectedly, Ling Dao stood in the same place, motionless , Also, Ling Dao must have enough confidence in his physical body if he can break the ancient Tianlong formation. "Are you alone?" Ling Dao shook his head with disappointment on his face, "You are too weak, you are not my opponent at all, let them fight together." Ling Dao pointed to the dragon warriors in the distance. Whether it was Ao Ye or Ao Huang, he didn''t pay attention to them. Only Aolong, Die Wu and Qianhui understood that it was not Ling Dao''s arrogance, but those dragon warriors. In front of Ling Dao, it was indeed not enough to look at. Aolong, Diewu and Qianhui agreed that the Dragon Master World is not the home of the Dragon Clan, but Ling Dao. They even felt that Lan Haoyu and other dragon warriors were too pitiful. "Well, you are a race kid, you have no eyes, if you don''t give you some color to see, you don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth." Lan Haoyu clenched his fists with both hands and punched out. The temperature in a radius of 500 meters dropped suddenly. What he grasped was the origin of ice at the fifth level. A pair of fists were like two icebergs. His punching speed was very slow, like It is pushing two icebergs and letting the icebergs crush Lingdao. At the beginning, Lan Haoyu didn''t use the blood dragon spirit because his realm was higher than Ling Dao''s. He felt that the one who used the blood dragon spirit first must be Ling Dao. He really wanted to see that Ling Dao had mastered two hundred and ten What does the blood dragon spirit look like, who made his blood dragon spirit only one hundred and ten feet long. "Overreaching." Ling Dao punched out his right fist, and the blood dragon spirit seemed to be integrated with his right arm. The angry dragon roared deafeningly. His use of the blood dragon spirit surpassed not only human warriors, but also dragon warriors, even Ao Ye, Both Lan Haoyu and Ao Huang are inferior to him. The shadow of the fist radiated blood, and hit the two icebergs, causing the icebergs to collapse, one piece after another exploded, a sneer appeared on Lan Haoyu''s face, and all the pieces turned into swords, and slashed towards Lingdao , The iceberg collapse is not a bad thing for him, his attack has just begun. However, Ling Dao didn''t care about the fragments all over the sky. Instead, he swung his right fist and struck out again. Where the shadow of the fist passed, one fragment after another was turned into powder. He kept moving forward, and finally, he punched Lan Hao. On Yu''s body, Lan Haoyu had experienced many battles, and at the critical moment, without any fear, he raised his left palm and hit Ling Dao''s fist. "boom" With a bang, Lan Haoyu''s left palm spattered a large amount of blood. Lingdao''s physical body was already tyrannical, but after receiving the bonus of the blood dragon spirit, it was not comparable to Lan Haoyu. Lan Haoyu groaned in pain , stepped back quickly, all his finger bones were broken, and the bone stubble was clearly visible. "Which of the two of them is the real dragon? Doesn''t it mean that the real dragon family is the first in body?" "The human warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm and the real dragons at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm head-to-head, and the winner turned out to be the human warriors. Could it be that the real dragon clan has fallen?" Listening to other people''s whispers, Lan Haoyu''s face turned red with anger. Actually, it wasn''t that Lan Haoyu was physically weak, but that Ling Dao''s right fist was too powerful. After the arm gets the bonus of the blood dragon spirit, it is absolutely comparable to the king of heaven. "Again, I''m different from you. I don''t want to show you anything. I just want to beat you to death, alive." A flash of excitement flashed in Ling Dao''s eyes. The confrontation with the real dragon seemed to arouse the militants in his body and made his blood boil. , his right arm exudes a blood-colored light. The method taught by Princess Jiu''er is enough to raise his right arm by several small realms. Unfortunately, it only has this effect in the Dragon Lord World. The world is useless. Another punch came out, the blood was soaring, and the strength of the punch tore through the ice and snow. Lan Haoyu had no choice but to bite the bullet and continue to fight Ling Dao. If he wanted to force Ling Dao''s extreme combat power, he had to use his powerful unique skills, otherwise, He is not Ling Dao''s opponent at all. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 53 "Extremely cold sky." Lan Haoyu''s body was covered with cold air, pieces of light blue dragon scales, which seemed to be formed by solid ice, under the two arms, two arms grew again, and the hands were dragon claws. Apart from the previously injured hands, there were three more. Two dragon claws grabbed Ling Dao at the same time. The origin of ice at the fifth level turned into dragon patterns, spreading out, trying to freeze Ling Dao, and the 110-foot-long blood dragon spirit covered his body, like a fierce general fighting in blood, the previous The duel made him understand that Ling Dao should not be underestimated, he deserves to be a strong man who can kill Tianjun. The first dragon claw grabbed Lingdao''s neck, the second dragon claw grabbed Lingdao''s chest, and the third dragon claw grabbed Lingdao''s right hand. Where the dragon claw passed, the temperature dropped suddenly, and even the void seemed to As if they were about to be frozen, the other warriors quickly backed away, even with their cultivation base, they could feel the biting cold. "It''s useless, you are not my opponent at all." Ling Dao shook his head, the blood light emitting from his right arm became stronger and stronger, according to the method Princess Jiu''er taught him, he combined all the blood dragon spirits with his right arm, making his right arm extremely tyrannical, The more blood dragon spirits he mastered, the stronger his right arm became. Even if Lan Haoyu uses his unique skills, he doesn''t care, the Dragon Lord Great World is his home field, just punching out, it is like a giant dragon, hitting the past, crushed by absolute force, the huge ice cube , Hundreds of thousands of cracks appeared, and they were shattered into countless pieces with a bang. "Ka Ka Ka" Lan Haoyu''s three dragon claws were all in tatters and were injured by Ling Dao''s punch. He looked at Ling Dao in disbelief. A true dragon in the early days of the Heavenly King Realm couldn''t beat the Heavenly General Realm in the Dragon Lord Great World A peak human warrior is really unacceptable to Long. Ling Dao gained power and did not spare the dragon. He swung his right fist and killed Lan Haoyu. He didn''t need to use any martial arts at all. He just punched one punch after another. Lan Haoyu couldn''t bear it, and the dragon''s scales collapsed and flew away. , blood splattered everywhere, as if returning to the time when Ling Dao beat Chi Longyang violently. "stop." Ao Huang shouted angrily, Lan Haoyu couldn''t beat Ling Dao, he expected, but he didn''t expect that Lan Haoyu had no resistance in front of Ling Dao, from the beginning to the end, Ling Dao just simply punched , there is nothing fancy, it is purely using force to break through tricks, breaking through all methods with one force. "Let him go, His Highness will fight you personally." Ao Ye, Chi Longyang, and Lan Haoyu are all real dragons, but Emperor Ao cares most about Lan Haoyu. The words of the prince of the real dragon clan are extremely useful in the dragon clan, but Ling Dao didn''t care about him at all, Ling Dao He is a warrior of the human race, so what does the prince of the real dragon clan have to do with him. No matter whether Ling Dao listened to Ao Huang''s words or refuted Ao Huang''s words, Ao Huang had a way to deal with it, but Ling Dao ignored Ao Huang, as if he didn''t hear Ao Huang''s words, the corners of Ao Huang''s mouth twitched, his eyes spewed fire, A mere human warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General realm, what right does he have to be arrogant in front of him. "If you insist on courting death, my Highness will fulfill you." As the emperor of the real dragon family, also in the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, Ao Huang''s combat power is definitely stronger than Lan Haoyu''s, but Ling Dao''s strength is much stronger than Lan Haoyu''s. Only relying on his own strength, Ao Huang is still I really don''t have the confidence to defeat Ling Dao, even other dragon warriors don''t know where Ao Huang''s confidence comes from. Suddenly, Ao Huang''s body clanged, and a golden battle armor was put on him. Behind him, it seemed that there was a huge dragon lying coiled up. The mighty dragon power, like a big river, rushed in all directions, Hundreds of dragon patterns are engraved on the golden battle armor, as if it is invincible. "It''s the holy dragon battle armor. The armor made by the holy king himself is enough to double the strength of the real dragon." "As expected of the prince of the True Dragon Clan, he is only at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, and he uses the sacred weapon. How can Ling Dao fight with him?" Emperor rank forces have no shortage of holy weapons, let alone heavenly rank weapons. However, generally speaking, they will not be given to warriors of the heavenly generals and heavenly kings. Even true geniuses need the baptism of blood and fire. Only by tempering themselves with death can they become stronger, and if they are given holy weapons to warriors in the general realm, it will be easy for them to become dependent on the holy weapons. In the past, Emperor Ao did not have the Holy Dragon Armor, but the current Holy Dragon Armor was obtained by cheating. His father had nine apprentices, and his Holy Dragon Armor was obtained from the Fifth Senior Brother. The Fifth Senior Brother was not A real dragon, but other dragons. Because of this, it is easier to deceive, and he needs to build a good relationship with Huang Ao. Ao Huang attaches great importance to Ling Dao, otherwise, he would not have put on the holy dragon armor from the very beginning, and the 120-foot-long blood dragon spirit covered his body, making him taller and taller than the real dragon''s body There are only a handful of fighters who are already tyrannical, but wearing the holy dragon armor, can hurt Emperor Ao. Fortunately, he is only at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. If he can release all the power of the Holy Dragon Armor, let alone Ling Dao, even if he is joined by other human warriors present, he will not be able to hurt him. Emperor Ao mainly relies on the Holy Dragon The defensive power of the Dragon Armor itself, if you want to activate the Holy Dragon Armor, you must at least become the peak Tianzun. "Ling Dao is doomed. His Royal Highness is already invincible wearing the holy dragon armor." Originally, dragon warriors didn''t have much hope for Emperor Ao, because Ling Dao was too powerful. However, after seeing the holy dragon armor, they understood that Ling Dao was not the opponent of Emperor Ao. Ling Daogao bullied Ling Dao with holy weapons. "Keng Keng" Ao Huang clenched his fists and struck out suddenly. A pair of golden fist shadows tore through the ice and came to Ling Dao. Ling Dao, who was beating Lan Haoyu violently, finally raised his head. Lan Haoyu was covered in blood and fell on the ground. On the ground, dying, a pair of eyes can hardly be opened. Lan Haoyu has never been so miserable since he was born. Ling Dao''s shots are heavy, and he punches to the flesh. If Lan Haoyu''s physical body is not strong enough, he would have been beaten to death by Ling Dao. Of course, if it wasn''t for Ao Lan Haoyu will be beaten to death by Ling Dao sooner or later. "Is it a sacred weapon?" Ling Dao glanced at Huang Ao, and made a bold move. The punch roared forward like a real dragon. The blood-colored fist shadow and the golden fist shadow, like two stars, collided together. Lan Haoyu, who fell on the ground, screamed, Just the aftermath of the fist force sent him flying. It can be clearly seen that the two halves of Lan Haoyu''s body, one half exuded blood light, and the other half exuded golden light, Lan Haoyu''s face was distorted, and the severe pain made him wish to pass out on the spot. Ling Dao and Ao Huang punched hard. The contest is going on in his body. "ah." Lan Haoyu roared in pain, golden light and bloody light burst out from his body at the same time, a thick gap opened in the ground below him, and then he fell into the deep pit, his eyes After turning over, he passed out. Fortunately, Ao Huang and Ling Dao fought, and Lan Haoyu finally saved his life. "My Highness doesn''t know how you mastered the two hundred and ten feet long blood dragon spirit, but you still won''t be my opponent. The two hundred and ten feet is only ninety feet more than my blood dragon spirit. Your realm is lower than mine, and you are destined to die in my hands." Emperor Ao didn''t mention the Holy Dragon Armor at all, as if he was able to defeat Ling Dao by relying on his own combat power, the general trend of the world with a radius of 30 meters was all coming to suppress Ling Dao, as long as Ling Dao was restricted Within 30 meters, Ling Dao is sure to lose. "The two hundred and ten feet long blood dragon spirit, who are you talking about?" Ling Dao smiled, and then revealed the blood dragon spirit he had mastered, "Open your dog eyes wide and see, I How many zhang is your blood dragon spirit, are you sure your blood dragon spirit is only ninety zhang less than mine?" A huge blood dragon spirit towers into the sky like a pillar that stands on top of the sky. Two hundred and ten feet was a thing in the past. The blood dragon spirit that Ling Dao has now mastered is eight hundred feet. Before dealing with Lan Haoyu, he didn''t have all the strength at all. Going forward, if Emperor Ao hadn''t used holy weapons, he would still not be able to use the 800-foot Blood Dragon Spirit. "My God." Some human warriors exclaimed, their eyes were bigger than a bull''s eye. Even if they tried their best, they could only master the blood dragon spirit of six or seventy feet. Compared with Ling Dao''s eight hundred feet of blood dragon spirit, their achievements were completely It''s not worth mentioning that the blood dragon spirit with a length of sixty or seventy feet has increased their strength by a bit, and the blood dragon spirit with a length of eight hundred feet can raise Ling Dao''s strength to what level. The seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace, who was hiding in the distance, backed up several hundred meters in fright, for fear that Ling Dao would trouble him. The original Ling Dao was no match for him, but the current Ling Dao must be stronger and stronger. So that he could only back away, and if he fought Ling Dao, he wouldn''t even be able to block Ling Dao''s punch if he didn''t use his hole cards. "Impossible, absolutely impossible." Even if they saw it with their own eyes, none of the dragon warriors present believed it. Even if it was a real dragon, the blood dragon spirit mastered at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm was less than a hundred feet. Could it be said that Ling Dao was pretended by Tianzun? Is it deliberate suppression of the realm? "Illusion, it must be an illusion." The Flood Dragon at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, who was fighting Lei Wenyuan and Dong Miaoyin, couldn''t help muttering, even a Flood Dragon at the level of a Heavenly Monarch can''t have a blood dragon spirit of eight hundred feet. Lei Wenyuan and Dong Miaoyin Seizing the opportunity, he unleashed his ultimate move, and finally injured Jiaolong who was at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. "It''s just a trick, do you think you can really deceive His Highness?" Ao Huang''s composure was a cover-up, of course he knew it, but the battle with Ling Dao had just begun. As the prince of the real dragon clan, he would never allow himself to lose to a human race with a lower realm than himself Warrior, so what about the 800-foot blood dragon spirit? Doesn''t he have the holy dragon armor? "Eight dragon seals." There are eight groups, one day group, two dragon groups, three yakshas, ??four gandharvas, five asuras, six garudas, seven kinnaras, and eight mahurakas. Once, there was a peerless genius in the real dragon family who went to Tianfoyu stole the teacher, and finally created eight Tianlong seals, which can suppress the sea, the universe, and the starry sky. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 54 No matter how many feet of blood dragon spirit Ling Dao possessed, Ao Huang would not be afraid to fight, let alone lose without fighting. His cultivation was higher than Ling Dao''s, his background was stronger than Ling Dao''s, and his background was greater than Ling Dao''s. , he has the unique knowledge of the real dragon family, so he doesn''t need to be afraid of Ling Dao at all. In front of Emperor Ao, eight different races appeared. The big seal they formed was extremely heavy, enough to kill everything. The general trend of the world with a radius of 30 meters was compressed into the big seal. The eight dragon seals It seemed to be able to crush the void, exuding a terrifying aura. "True Dragon King Fist." Ling Dao waved his fists, and the 800-foot Blood Dragon Spirit melted into his fists. His physical body was already tyrannical, but after receiving the bonus of the Blood Dragon Spirit, he became even more tyrannical. He is not afraid of head-to-head weapons, but unfortunately, after leaving the world of the Dragon Lord, the blood dragon spirit has no such great effect. "boom" A pair of fists smashed on the eight dragon seals, and a dazzling light erupted. The mountains shook and the ground shook, and the river roared. Whether it is the dragon warrior or the human warrior, they have already retreated far away, and no one wants to be affected by their battle. "kill." At the same time, Ao Ye led other dragon warriors to kill the human warriors. His Royal Highness is fighting, and they are of course not qualified to watch the excitement. Whether they are human warriors or dragon warriors, they should always pay attention to Ling Dao and Emperor Ao. Fighting against soldiers, generals against generals, Ao Huang and Ling Dao are equivalent to dragon and human generals respectively. Get rid of the Dragon Clan Tianjun hiding underground, among the Dragon Clan warriors, the strongest is Emperor Ao, and among the human warriors, the strongest must be Ling Dao who has mastered the 800-foot blood dragon spirit. If Emperor Ao wins, the human warriors must There is no doubt of defeat, on the contrary, if Ling Dao wins, the five heavenly monarchs will make a move. There are dense cracks in the eight Tianlong seals. The martial arts that Ao Huang is proud of can''t defeat Ling Dao at all. Ao Huang snorted coldly and had to use stronger martial arts. Ling Dao''s attack hit him, but it couldn''t do anything to him. Ao Huang was good at melee combat, and now he has the holy dragon armor, and he is fighting Ling Dao. Of course, he took advantage of it, but he didn''t understand why Ling Dao didn''t mean to distance himself from him, even if Ling Dao''s physical body No matter how strong it is, it cannot be compared to holy weapons. "boom" Ling Dao''s fists hit Ao Huang''s body like a fiery tree and pear blossoms, shooting out sparks all over the sky. Even with the bonus of the 800-foot blood dragon spirit, he couldn''t break through the holy dragon armor. The holy dragon battle armor cheated from the fifth senior brother is indeed powerful. If he didn''t have the holy dragon battle armor, he would definitely not be Ling Dao''s opponent. "So what about the eight-hundred-foot blood dragon spirit, my highness will fight you standing up, you can''t do anything to me, how can you fight me." Ao Huang looked contemptuous and disdainful, as if the Holy Dragon Armor was refined by him. He deliberately opened the empty door and let Ling Dao attack him, in order to verify whether the Holy Dragon Armor could block Ling Dao. Ling Dao''s attack made his blood boil, but it didn''t hurt him after all. "Follow my highness'' next move, the dragon and elephant will split the sky." The dragon elephant splits the sky, which refers to the real dragon and the god elephant, tearing the sky, the real dragon has the strongest body, and the god elephant has the strongest power. If the real dragon and the god elephant join hands, it will be unimaginably tyrannical. Emperor Ao''s left hand is like a real dragon. , the right hand is like a god, and both hands are struck at the same time, which is to tear Ling Dao into pieces. The real dragon was flying across the sky, the idol stepped on the ground, the sky was shaking, and the void was cracked. The holy dragon armor on Huang Ao''s body burst out with dazzling light. The phantom of the real dragon and the phantom of the idol seemed real. They manifested and rushed towards Ling Dao at the same time, even if there was a mountain in front of them, they could still make the mountain collapse. "A dragon is a dragon, and an elephant is an elephant. It''s a joke that you don''t even have one, and you want to use two at the same time." What Ling Dao used was the Real Dragon King Fist. His arms were like two real dragons, which could break mountains. The two real dragons shattered the phantom of the real dragon, shattered the phantom of the idol, and slammed into Ao Huang''s body. Previously, Ling Dao didn''t use the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength, but now he used the seventh-rank Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength, and directly blasted Ao Huang into the air. "boom" Ao Huang''s body shattered the mountain wall and smashed in, as if an earthquake had occurred. Ling Dao was indeed unable to break the holy weapon, but the powerful force still injured Ao Huang, and Ao Huang''s seven orifices were bleeding , the five viscera vibrated, the six viscera ached, and seven or eight sternums were broken. "Roar." What rushed out from the boulder was a real dragon. The hundred-foot-long dragon body was covered with golden dragon scales. Ao Huang recovered his body, and the holy dragon armor changed its shape and still covered his body. Saint-grade weapons can be as big or small as you want, no matter whether they are bigger or smaller, there is no problem. "Kunpeng changed." Ling Dao''s body suddenly disappeared, and what appeared next was a huge Kunpeng, a real dragon the size of a hundred feet. In front of Kunpeng, it looked very small. , to be able to reach the length. "You are Kunpeng, aren''t you a human race?" Ao Huang''s voice was loud and rumbling, shaking the mountains and boulders rolled down one by one. The Kunpeng clan, like the real dragon clan, were the overlords of the barbaric period. He could look down on human warriors, but he would not underestimate the Kunpeng clan. Warriors, because the number of kunpeng is even rarer than that of real dragons. Kunpeng enters the water as a Kun and soars as a Peng. Just like the real dragon, it can be respected in the water or dominate the sky. According to legend, in the prehistoric period, there were also Kunpeng who ate real dragons and phoenixes. Extreme speed, compared with Kunpeng''s speed, the real dragon''s speed is much slower. "What''s going on, isn''t he a warrior of our human race?" Even the human warriors present didn''t understand what was going on. They always thought that Ling Dao was a human warrior, but they didn''t expect Ling Dao to turn into a Kunpeng that covered the sky and the sun. If it wasn''t my race, their hearts would be different. Dao is not a human warrior, and they are not on the same front. "laugh" Kunpeng''s wings were like two heavenly knives, slashing down fiercely. At this moment, the speed of the world was displayed vividly. It''s not that Emperor Ao didn''t want to dodge, but Kunpeng''s speed was faster than him. Fortunately, Ao Huang was wearing the sacred dragon armor on Ao Huang''s body, otherwise the dragon''s body might be cut off by Kunpeng. Ao Huang let out a muffled snort, and a lot of blood spilled out of the dragon''s mouth. Fortunately, he counterattacked in time, and the flexible dragon tail was drawn on Ling Dao''s body. Unfortunately, compared to human warriors, the huge dragon tail is not as good as the dragon''s tail. In front of Kunpeng, he was nothing at all. However, Ao Huang still has other attacks. After recovering his body, he can use more unique skills. The unique skill he uses now is to absorb the power of the stars, condense thousands of sharp knives, and stab Kunpeng''s body. Too big, the target is obvious, and it is easy to attack. "The idol changes." Kunpeng was originally on top of Aohuang, but now Lingdao used the magical transformation, turned into a divine elephant, and fell down, with four elephant legs, stepping down fiercely, the power of the divine elephant clan exploded completely, with his current It''s not light to drop the weight, not to mention that he used all his strength. The eighth turn of the nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength allowed him to explode with eight times his own strength, and the eight-hundred-foot blood dragon spirit doubled his strength. It can be said that even a Heavenly King Realm Flood Dragon , Standing below the Lingdao, you will be trampled to death by four elephant legs, and you can''t die any more. "Boom" Like ten thousand thunders galloping, Ao Huang''s body hit the ground fiercely, the ground trembled, and even the underground magma flowed out. Just the counter-shock force caused cracks to appear on the idol''s body, Ling Dao Recovering his body, he suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood. Even Ling Dao who made the shot was injured, and Ao Huang who was trampled below must have been even worse. It can be said that it was the Holy Dragon Armor that saved Ao Huang''s life, otherwise, his dragon body could not bear such a situation at all. Stamped fiercely, the potholes were full of golden dragon scales, all stained with bright red blood. Ao Huang didn''t die, he just fainted, and he was stunned alive. The wounds on Ao Huang''s body were even more innumerable. They were all concussion injuries. It is extremely rare for the holy dragon armor to save Ao Huang''s life. It is simply impossible to keep him safe from harm. It''s not that Huang Ao reacted slowly, but he never thought that Kunpeng, who swooped down, would suddenly turn into an idol. Consciousness, Kunpeng turned into a god, he was only stunned for a moment. "Get up for me." Ling Dao grabbed Aohuang''s tail and pulled Aohuang up suddenly, then Aohuang''s body fell on a dragon-shaped mountain peak, and Aohuang, who had fainted, woke up in pain Before he understood what was going on, Ling Dao grabbed his tail again and smashed him onto another dragon-shaped mountain peak. "bang bang bang" Ao Huang''s body hit the dragon-shaped mountain peak again and again, Ling Dao''s body was extremely small compared to a real dragon with a size of hundreds of feet, but now, no one dared to underestimate Ling Dao, first he beat Lan Haoyu violently , and then hang Aohuang, even if Aohuang is wearing the holy dragon armor, he is still not Lingdao''s opponent. "Who is the prince of the real dragon clan? I think he is more real dragon than real dragon. He is too fierce." Whether it is a warrior of the human race or a warrior of the dragon race, they all have to admit that Ling Dao is powerful, and now let them fight Ling Dao alone, they definitely dare not, Lan Haoyu passed out, and Ao Huang was even worse. Lingdao treated it like a toy, smashing it back and forth. "Put down the prince, otherwise, I will tear you to pieces." The Tianjun who was hiding underground finally couldn''t sit still. If Ling Dao was allowed to continue smashing down, who knows if there will be any problems with the prince of the True Dragon Clan. Jihuang Tianjun was the first to speak, and the other four Tianjun Then they rushed out, and the five dragon clan heavenly lords wanted to kill Ling Dao, even if Ling Dao had mastered the blood dragon spirit of eight hundred feet, he still couldn''t escape death. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 55 Five powerful auras rose from the ground, Jihuang Tianjun, Heiyan Tianjun, Tingyue Tianjun, Lei Meng Tianjun, Xingli Tianjun, all stood in front of Lingdao, Jihuang Tianjun, Heiyan Tianjun Lord Yantian and Lord Leimeng look like old men, Lord Tingyue and Lord Xingli look like old women. Tianjun Jihuang is the strongest, followed by Tianjun Leimeng and Tianjun Tingyue, and then Heiyan Tianjun and Xingli Tianjun. Of course, no matter how bad they are, they are still Tianjun. , What are the warriors of the general realm and the warriors of the heavenly king realm, they are not their opponents at all. "Damn it, they actually ambushed the five heavenly monarchs, are they trying to catch us all?" "It''s over, the five heavenly monarchs make a move, there is almost no possibility for us to survive, unless they are willing to use their hole cards to kill the five heavenly monarchs." As the emperor''s son, the seventh son of Xiangou Palace must have a hole card, and other disciples of the emperor rank force may also have a hole card, but some disciples'' hole cards can only save their own lives and cannot save others. The hole card may be able to kill Tianjun, but they may not be willing to use it. Ling Dao is powerful, and there is no problem in sweeping young warriors of the Dragon Clan, but he has no chance of winning against Shang Tianjun. Compared with Jihuang Tianjun, Qianyue Tianjun is not at the same level at all. Jihuang Tianjun wants to kill Qianyue Tianjun , without much effort. "Let me go, or you will all die." The seventh son of Immortal Gourd Palace uncovered the Heaven Swallowing Gourd, and activated a flying knife inside. The mighty knife intent traversed the void, as if to divide yin and yang, split the sky, cut stars and cut the moon, the knife glows, The invisible killing intent shrouded the five heavenly monarchs, not to mention Heiyan Tianjun and Xingli Tianjun, even Jihuang Tianjun was frightened. I don''t know who put a flying knife in the Heaven Swallowing Gourd, in order to protect the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace, and help him kill powerful enemies at critical moments. What is certain is that such a strong person is not The five heavenly monarchs are comparable, if he is present, the five heavenly monarchs would not dare to challenge the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. "No, His Royal Highness said that the emperor of the human race must die." Before fighting with Ling Dao, what Emperor Ao wanted to kill the most was not Ling Dao, but the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. It is nothing to kill others, only beheading the emperor of the clan can make Emperor Ao establish his prestige. "You want me to let him go, don''t you?" Others are afraid of the Five Great Heavenly Lords, but Ling Dao is not afraid, because he has a way to get rid of the Five Great Heavenly Lords. At this time, Ling Dao is still laughing. The Five Great Heavenly Lords can''t figure it out at all. He smashed Emperor Ao at Heiyan Tianjun. Heiyan Tianjun was taken aback, if he hurt Ao Huang, then he would be guilty of a serious crime, Hei Yan Tianjun had no choice but to dodge, with the speed of his Tianjun, it is no problem to avoid Ao Huang, Immediately afterwards, Ling Dao used Ao Huang to hit Xingli Tianjun. Ao Huang seems to have become Ling Dao''s weapon, smashing at Tian Jun again and again, but unfortunately, the five Tian Jun have no fuel-efficient lamps, and they can hide faster than rabbits. If Lan Haoyu, Ling Dao dared to kill, Ao Huang would not Similarly, who knows what methods the Dragon Clan Great Emperor has arranged for Emperor Ao. "It''s not interesting, I''ll give it back to you." Ling Dao grabbed Aohuang''s dragon body, circled it around three times vigorously, and then threw Aohuang out. The five heavenly monarchs shot out one after another, and took Aohuang down with gentle strength. The huge dragon head was full of blood. , even the dragon''s horns were scarred and bruised, as if they might break off at any time. The eyelids of the five heavenly monarchs jumped wildly. They did not expect Ling Dao to strike so fiercely. Huang Ao is the prince of the real dragon clan. Ling Dao actually beat him worse than Lan Haoyu. If they knew that Ling Dao had killed the real dragon, they might Even more shocking, Lingdao''s courage is even greater than they imagined. "Kill him, kill them both." Ao Huang turned into a human body, slowly opened his eyes, his face was pale, without a trace of blood, his eyes were filled with infinite anger, today''s humiliation, I am afraid he will never forget it for the rest of his life, no matter what, the emperor of the human race will not let it go However, Ling Dao couldn''t let it go. He wanted to kill the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace because of his status as the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace, and if he wanted to kill Ling Dao, it was revenge and shame. While speaking, he even took out a piece of dragon scale, a huge dragon power , seems to be able to crush the void, impact the galaxy, and submerge nine heavens and ten earths. Even if Ling Dao beat Ao Huang into a dragon shape, Ao Huang didn''t use dragon scales. If the upper echelons of the real dragon clan knew that he would use the scales given to him by the dragon clan emperor to deal with a general who was lower than his level Warriors in the early stage of the realm are afraid that they will vomit blood in anger, hate them for not fighting, and anger them for being useless. The dragon scales bloomed with golden light, and in the void, a big "Emperor" was condensed. Each dragon warrior couldn''t bear the dragon''s power, and prostrated on the ground. Even if it was a human warrior, most of them had already knelt on the ground. I struggled to hold on, and couldn''t do anything at all. The seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace is not affected, because he is the emperor''s son, just a piece of dragon scale, it is impossible for him to kneel down, but the flying knife in the sky-swallowing gourd screams incessantly, and he dare not attack at all, so give him a flying knife. It''s not his father who owns the knife, so it''s normal that he can''t compete with the dragon scales bestowed on Emperor Ao by the Dragon Clan Great. Die Wu is fine, because her blood is equally strong, Qian Hui, Ao Long, and Dong Miaoyin are holding on, standing in place, Lei Wen is far from being affected, it is because of his purple blood, not to mention it was bestowed by the Emperor of the Dragon Clan. Even if the Emperor of the Dragon Clan stood in front of Lei Wenyuan, his power alone would not make him kneel down. "I shouldn''t dream of becoming the emperor''s apprentice. The Dragon Lord''s Great World is a terrible place. It''s better to stay in the Sky Bow Region honestly. At least I can live for thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years." A young warrior from the Tiangong Domain couldn''t help complaining that other young warriors had their own hearts.[,! ] Qi Qi, their talents are not bad, there is no need to take risks in the world of the Dragon Lord, until now, hundreds of human warriors have died, the exact number, they do not know. Even the young warriors of the human race with hole cards all changed their faces drastically. Their hole cards were nothing compared to the dragon scales that Ao Huang took out. As long as Ao Huang urged the dragon scales to kill them, it would be easy. If they are not allowed to leave, they will be unable to fly. "I will be the first to kill anyone who uses a treasure with his own strength. If you don''t believe me, just try." Emperor Ao put away the dragon scales, and the dragon warriors stood up one by one, and they had to rely on the dragon warriors to fight. If they were all prostrate on the ground, how could they fight against the human warriors. "Kill them all, kill them all, leave none behind." It can be said that what Ling Dao did before caused a great blow to Ao Huang. Ao Huang''s eyes were red, and he stared at Ling Dao fiercely. Even the eyes that looked at other human warriors were full of endless Killing intent, all human warriors who have seen his ugliness will all die, and one cannot be let go. "Yes, Your Highness." Whether it is the dragon warriors who came in with Ao Huang, Ao Ye, Lan Haoyu and Chi Longyang, or the dragons of the dragon master world, they all make shots. They have the advantage in numbers and home field advantage. Even if the human warriors work hard, their casualties , certainly not much. Emperor Ao personally gave the order, and they didn''t dare to disobey, because the princes of the real dragon clan have countless ways to kill them. In a decisive battle with human warriors, they may die or live. If they avoid the battle, there is only one way to die. There is no possibility of surviving. "Let''s fight, you''re going to die anyway, there''s nothing to escape from, killing one is enough money, killing two is earning money, don''t you think so?" "My human race is the master of the world. In the past, our ancestors were able to kill the dragons in a corner. Now, how can we be afraid of the dragons, how can we embarrass our ancestors." There are warriors from the race to cheer themselves up, there are warriors from the race to cheer themselves up, and there are warriors from the race who are passionate, and they will die anyway. Most young people see it very openly, but there are still young warriors whose eyes flicker. They don''t want to die, but they can''t think of a way for the time being, and they don''t know how to survive. . There are even warriors who want to surrender. If they are slaves of the Dragon Clan, maybe Ao Huang can spare their lives, but they can¡¯t say it out loud, unless in the end, the human warriors are almost dead, they will beg for mercy, and they will have a chance to live ,Being a slave is better than dying without a burial. "Junior, take a punch from the old man." Heiyan Tianjun sneered, stretched out his right fist, and hit Ling Dao. With his Tianjun''s strength, it would be a shame to bully a human junior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. Fortunately, his life is not long. It doesn''t matter, as long as Ao Huang remembers his merits and gives his descendants a little benefit, it is better than anything else. His skin is dark, and even the dragon scales on the back of his hands are black, but his fists are filled with flames. Wherever they pass, the ground is turned into scorched earth, and the grass and trees are turned into ashes. Dao was still a foot away from him, but his skin felt hot. "You are old, no." The eight-hundred-foot blood dragon spirits were completely integrated into Ling Dao''s arms, and a pair of fists carried the momentum of thunder, and they smashed out, bloody, like two red blood dragons, and like two stars, smashed out, Seven times the strength of his own body exploded, only the strength of the physical body, Ling Dao is stronger than Heiyan Tianjun whose vitality and blood have decayed. "Boom" Hei Yan Tianjun couldn''t help snorting, Ling Dao not only knocked him back, but also scatter his flames, a trace of disbelief flashed in his eyes, how could it be possible for a mere junior at the peak of the general realm to fight Such a powerful punch, could it be said that the bonus of the 800-foot blood dragon spirit to the warrior is really that great? "Five Heavenly Monarchs, a good formation, just for you to experience my original power, the fifth level of primordial origin, you can see it first, I don''t know if it is your luck or your misfortune." This book comes from 17k , the first time to see genuine content! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 56 At the later stage of the Heavenly General Realm, Ling Dao had comprehended the origin of the fifth level. However, he has always suppressed the original power, in order to use it against the enemy at critical moments. The origin of Yuanshi on the fourth level encountered the Immortal Transformation Art, and the origin of Yuanshi on the fifth level, the corresponding immortal punishment must be even more terrifying. When he met Tianjun Qianyue, he already understood that there must be other heavenly monarchs in Tianlong Valley. Ao Huang led a group of dragon warriors, and wanted to wipe out all the human warriors, so he must have invited the dragon warrior Tianjun. Ling Dao couldn''t wait to have a few more Heavenly Monarchs, anyway, in front of the immortal punishment, the Heavenly Monarchs are not enough to look at. The Immortal Transformation Jue can kill the Heavenly Monarchs, and the immortal punishment brought by the fifth level of Yuan Shiyuan will definitely not have any problems in dealing with the five Heavenly Monarchs whose qi and blood have decayed. Perhaps, the real strong have a way to deal with the immortal punishment, anyway, Tianjun certainly can''t. Tianjun has just begun to master the principles of Taoism, and he is incomparable with the powerhouses of higher realms. "The origin of the fifth level? What is it?" "When you are about to die, have you started talking nonsense? What luck or misfortune, meeting us is your greatest misfortune!" Tianjun Lei Meng and Tianjun Heiyan said one after another that in the previous collision, Tianjun Heiyan suffered a dark loss, and it can be said that he hated Ling Dao to the bone. He was humiliated by a mere junior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. Although the other four Heavenly Sovereigns didn''t say anything, one could see their mockery from their eyes. In the past, they had conflicts in Julongling. If Emperor Ao¨’6 hadn''t appeared, it would have been difficult for them to join forces. It''s just that they don''t care about dealing with a group of juniors from the human race who are at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. Even if they heard that Ling Dao killed Tianjun Ganyue, they didn''t take it seriously. Jihuang Tianjun is more powerful than Ganyue Tianjun, and there are four other Tianjun sitting in command, let alone one Lingdao, even two or three Lingdaos are not enough for them to kill. Especially Ling Dao had severely injured Lan Haoyu and Ao Huang before, if they captured Ling Dao alive and handed over to Ao Huang for disposal, they would have made a great contribution. Ao Huang asked them to kill Ling Dao and the seventh son of Xiangou Palace, they would definitely not deal with Ling Dao foolishly. Only when Ao Huang killed Ling Dao with his own hands, or Ao Huang tortured Ling Dao, making Ling Dao''s life worse than death, Ao Huang would have the pleasure of revenge. What they really want to kill is the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace. Anyway, with the dragon scales bestowed by the Dragon Clan Emperor, the seventh card of the Immortal Gourd Palace is not enough to look at. "Take this son first, and then behead the emperor of the clan!" Jihuang Tianjun sent voice transmissions to Heiyan Tianjun, Tingyue Tianjun, Lei Meng Tianjun and Xingli Tianjun respectively. The four Tianjuns nodded and attacked from the front, back, left, and right sides of Lingdao respectively. Even if Ling Dao had a blood dragon spirit of eight hundred feet, it was still impossible to defeat the four heavenly monarchs. "I don''t need to make a move at all, I can kill you five heavenly monarchs!" Calculating the time, the immortal punishment should be coming soon, Ling Dao deliberately provoked the five heavenly monarchs, and let them all take action. Jihuang Tianjun chuckled, although he was the last one to attack, his attack was faster than the other four Tianjun. Jihuang Tianjun will not be fooled by Ling Dao''s provocative method alone, the key is to take the credit of Ling Dao, he has to grab it. If the other four Heavenly Monarchs had captured Ling Dao alive and he had done nothing, Emperor Ao would definitely not look at him differently. If he was the last to take down Ling Dao first, Ao Huang would definitely give him a great credit in his heart. "What nonsense, do you think you are a god?" Jihuang Tianjun just stretched out a dragon claw, and his five fingers were like a net, blocking all the escape routes of Lingdao. Every finger is like a sharp divine sword. If it stabs Ling Dao, it will definitely penetrate Ling Dao''s body and nail Ling Dao into the void. Heiyan Tianjun, Lei Meng Tianjun, Tingyue Tianjun and Xingli Tianjun changed their expressions slightly, and they shot faster. They definitely don''t want to let Jihuang Tianjun take the credit alone. Heiyan Tianjun''s hands opened their mouth like a wild beast, trying to swallow Ling Daosheng. Lei Meng Tianjun condensed a power grid, densely packed with purple lightning, if it hits Ling Dao, it will definitely make Ling Dao unconscious, or even lose consciousness, and then take Ling Dao, it''s easy. Tingyue Tianjun''s right hand, like a crescent moon, spun towards Ling Dao. Just give Ao Huang a living Ling Dao, it doesn''t matter whether he is disabled or not. In front of Xingli Tianjun, small stars appeared one after another, and all the small stars shot towards Ling Dao at the fastest speed. What people didn''t expect was that all the little stars turned into a demon fox with a pair of charming eyes emitting starlight. What he used was illusion, and once Ling Dao was tricked, the Star Demon Fox could easily take Ling Dao down. "Ordinary people in the lower realm, who repeatedly provoke the supreme immortal power, should be punished!" It is impossible to say that Ling Dao is not nervous at all. Jihuang Tianjun, Heiyan Tianjun, Leimeng Tianjun, Xingli Tianjun and Tingyue Tianjun attack at the same time, even if he has 800 feet of blood dragon spirit, even if he uses the eighth-rank and nine-rank Jiaolong Jin, it will still Can''t stop the attack of their five heavenly monarchs. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the immortal punishment came, not sooner or later. Above the endless high sky, a hazy figure appeared, whose appearance could not be seen clearly, only a pair of cold eyes could be seen. He stands aloof, looking down at all living beings like ants, he is cold and ruthless, and those who offend the immortal power will be killed without mercy. A big hand fell from the endless sky, like the sky collapsed and the stars fell. Endless majesty pervades, even the majesty exuded by the dragon scales that Emperor Ao took out earlier cannot be compared with the current majesty. Fortunately, the hazy figure stood above the endless sky. If he came down, no matter whether it was a dragon warrior or a human warrior, he might not be able to keep standing. Covering the sky with one hand, just his one hand seems to be able to scratch through the sky and tear apart the galaxy. The person Xian Punishment had to deal with was Ling Dao, and the five heavenly monarchs just happened to attack Ling Dao, so naturally they couldn''t survive the disaster. Ling Dao''s grasp of time is too precise, or in other words, he has already bet his life. "boom" It can be clearly seen that the ground has sunk, and the ground within a radius of 500 miles has sunk by at least tens of meters. The attacks of the five Heavenly Monarchs were all shattered, and before Ling Dao was hurt, they disappeared completely. Just pressing down with one palm smashed Ling Dao and the five great heavenly monarchs into the ground. Even the most powerful Jihuang Tianjun among the five heavenly monarchs has no ability to resist in front of the big hand. It is even more impossible for the other four heavenly monarchs to withstand the suppression of the big hand. Of course, Ling Dao, the instigator, also couldn''t escape, and it was him that the Immortal Punishment really had to deal with. "What happened? How could it be punished?" "Are you kidding, the five Heavenly Sovereigns make a move, can it still attract the immortal punishment? Even if it is a battle between the Heavenly Lord or the Holy King, it has nothing to do with the immortal punishment, right?" The dragon warriors and human warriors present were all terrified. The power of Immortal Punishment was too terrifying, and it was only suppressed with one hand. Whether it was Ling Dao or the Five Great Heavenly Monarchs, they all fell into the ground. The dragon warriors and human warriors who were in the battle all stopped. The first thing they had to do was to stay away from Ling Dao and the Five Great Heavenly Monarchs. The power of immortal punishment is not something they can contend with, and the five heavenly monarchs cannot protect themselves. Ao Huang was injured, but still retreated as fast as possible, for fear of being affected by the immortal punishment. Lan Haoyu was still in a coma, but fortunately, other dragon warriors quickly carried him away from Ling Dao and the five great heavenly monarchs. "Is it the immortal punishment brought by Ling Dao? What did he do? What did he say about the fifth level of Yuanshi origin? Why have I never heard of Yuanshi origin? What is the origin?" Yuanshi Yuanyuan is the name given by Ling Dao, and it is the original power he created. It is normal that other warriors have never heard of it. It''s just that they don''t understand why the immortal punishment is incurred, and the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm should be far away from the immortal punishment. If they knew, Ling Dao had suffered immortal punishment a long time ago, and more than once, they didn''t know how frightened they would be. "puff" The five heavenly monarchs rushed out of the ground, whether it was Jihuang Tianjun or the other four heavenly monarchs, all of them were injured. Ling Dao was the last one to come out, but his injuries were slightly worse than those of the Five Great Heavenly Monarchs. It is true that the immortal punishment is aimed at Ling Dao, but the five heavenly monarchs have already been affected. Immortal Punishment uses different powers to deal with warriors of different realms. Ling Dao was at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, and the intensity of the attacks he encountered was completely inferior to the five heavenly monarchs. The Jihuang Heavenly Lord is the strongest, and the attacks he receives are also the strongest, so compared to the Four Great Heavenly Lords, he is even more miserable. The five of them are dying dragons, and it is even more difficult to recover after being injured. Unlike Ling Dao, a slight injury can be healed in a short time. The five heavenly monarchs were completely stunned. They were obviously the ones attacking Ling Dao, but they were smashed to the ground by a big hand. "Junior of the human race, what despicable means did you use? If you want to fight, you should fight in an upright manner. Do you only know how to conspire?" Lei Meng Tianjun roared angrily with an old face. Originally, he could linger on for a while, but what happened just now would at least cut his life back by a few months. You know, his lifespan is not long, and a few months are very precious to him. The other heavenly monarchs looked at Ling Dao with extremely unkind eyes, but they didn''t understand the situation yet, so they didn''t dare to act rashly. In case, the big hand just now hit them again, I''m afraid their injuries will worsen. In their current state, they definitely don''t want to get hurt. "I, a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, fought an upright battle with your five heavenly monarchs. Thanks to you, how thick-skinned are you? No, you five old guys should be completely shameless. Actually, I I didn''t use any means at all, it just happened to be punished by immortals, and what''s more, you are going to attack me at this time. Should I say you are unlucky, or are you unlucky?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 57 Coincidentally, it happens to be your sister. If the Five Heavenly Monarchs still don¡¯t understand that they were cheated by Ling Dao, then they are nothing but pig brains. No wonder Ling Dao deliberately provoked them, no wonder Ling Dao is not afraid of their actions. Knowing what is going on with the immortal punishment, Ling Dao knows one hundred percent. Whether it is a warrior of the human race or a warrior of the dragon race, they have long been far away from Ling Dao and the five heavenly monarchs. They really don''t understand why Ling Dao, a warrior at the peak of the general realm, can attract immortal punishment, and it is still such a terrifying immortal punishment. Just pressing down with a big hand will hurt the five heavenly monarchs. Ao Huang''s face was gloomy. The Five Great Heavenly Monarchs could be said to be his trump card, which could help him deal with all the warriors of the tribe. But now, the Five Great Heavenly Monarchs were in trouble. Under the punishment, the Five Great Heavenly Monarchs had no ability to resist. The son of the Great Emperor, of course knows about the immortal punishment, no matter which Taoist master proves the Tao and becomes the emperor, he will suffer the immortal punishment. "Why do you five old fellows look so ugly? Aren''t you going to kill me? Why don''t you do it?" It''s not a mockery, it''s a sarcasm, Ling Dao smoked the seven orifices of the five heavenly kings. After the five of them became heavenly kings, no junior dared to be so presumptuous in front of them. I thought it would be an easy task to deal with a group of human juniors. It even capsized in the gutter. "punish." Before the Five Great Heavenly Monarchs could open their mouths, another big hand descended from the sky. The huge palm covered the sky and covered the sun, enveloping Ling Dao and the Five Great Heavenly Monarchs. The first thought of the Five Great Heavenly Monarchs was to Escaping and contending with immortal punishment is not a wise move, it can even be said to be stupid. Jihuang Tianjun, Heiyan Tianjun, Leimeng Tianjun, Tingyue Tianjun and Xingli Tianjun, the speed of escape is not slow, but unfortunately, they still underestimated the immortal punishment, five fingers, just to deal with the five heavens Jun, one finger is as heavy as hundreds of millions, enough to crush the void. The five heavenly monarchs either roared, or stopped drinking, or snorted coldly. They all shot, and there was no way to avoid it. They had to bite the bullet and resist. Their vitality and blood were decaying, and they were getting old. , Even if the Tao is exhausted, it still seems powerless. If their opponents are only warriors of the Heavenly General Realm or Heavenly King Realm warriors, it¡¯s okay to say that they can sweep their opponents by relying on the Dao, but their Dao is not enough to look at in front of five fingers, and the Dao will be shattered one by one. , Tianjun coughed up blood one by one, and the injuries were more serious than the previous ones. "True Dragon King Fist." Ling Dao swung his fist, and the eight-hundred-foot blood dragon spirit raised his aura to the peak. A pair of blood-colored fists hit the huge palm. Five fingers can suppress the five heavenly monarchs. Of course, there is no problem with the palm of Ling Dao. , his fist strength dissipated, and his fists melted like ice and snow. There were dense cracks on the ground under his feet, and magma splashed out. Immortal Punishment was supposed to deal with him, so he had no intention of running away at all. Even the speed of the Five Heavenly Monarchs was not enough for Immortal Punishment Look, even if he turns into Kunpeng, it won''t work. "It turned out to be a fairy punishment. Ling Dao will be fine. Even if we take action, I''m afraid it will only make things worse. What should we do?" Aolong said anxiously, Qianhui and Diewu shook their heads, they also had nothing to do, the three of them, like Ling Dao, were only warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, even if they tried their best, the immortal punishment would not be affected, just a slap If they are photographed, they can die tragically on the spot. "Damn it, why is it an immortal punishment? If Taoist Wenyuan hadn''t helped me back then, maybe I would have fallen under the immortal punishment. Taoist Wenyuan is one of the people I admire the most. He can block the immortal punishment. It''s completely acceptable, but in my current state, I can''t resist the immortal punishment, and the immortal punishment will kill Ling Dao, how can I help him." Lei Wenyuan frowned, don''t look at the fact that he is currently at a disadvantage in the battle with the dragon at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, but he doesn''t care at all, it is simply impossible for the Jiaolong at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm to kill him, it really makes him feel a headache Yes, it was Ling Dao''s punishment. You know, Taoist Master Wenyuan is so powerful that even the Great Emperor can defeat him. Helping him resist the immortal punishment is extremely difficult and almost failed. Weak and pitiful, it''s just that he thought about one thing wrong, and that was Ling Dao''s immortal punishment, which was incomparable with his immortal punishment. "Our five Heavenly Sovereigns don''t have much lifespan. Even if we die under the punishment of the immortals, we will only die early. But you, the genius of Heaven, ended up being buried with us. Counting it, we are not at a loss." "That''s right, you are buried with such a peerless genius. Even if you die, we can still smile at Jiuquan. You still have thousands or even tens of thousands of years of life. In the end, you can only be buried in Tianlong Valley, and you may even be wiped out. Even the corpse is gone." No." Tianjun Jihuang and Tianjun Lei Meng said one after another that they calmed down when they really faced death. After all, after they came to Tianlong Valley, they were waiting for death. Under the circumstances, after really looking away, they have been able to face the immortal punishment calmly. Heiyan Tianjun, Tingyue Tianjun and Xingli Tianjun laughed together. Ling Dao is definitely the most talented warrior they have ever seen. They are certainly satisfied if they can let Ling Dao be buried with him. If they have the talent of Ling Dao, they will soon Just break through to Tianzun, and even achieve the position of Saint King. "Your ideas are good, but unfortunately, you are the only ones who die, I won''t die." Ling Dao said with great certainty, anyway, the Sword Demon is still in Taikoo City, at most, he would die and then resurrected at a sufficient price. The last immortal punishment helped him a lot, otherwise, the Demon Emperor might not remember to kill him He scored two points in one body, which gave him an excellent life-saving means. The five heavenly monarchs looked at Ling Dao suspiciously. They really didn''t understand where Ling Dao''s self-confidence came from. They had no ability to resist under the immortal punishment, and neither did Ling Dao. Resist punishment. "Immortal Slayer." The figure standing above the endless high sky said three words coldly, and then slapped it again. The huge palm shone with infinite celestial light, and one void after another collapsed. The last palm, The bones that were enough to beat Ling Dao and the five great heavenly monarchs did not exist, and they were wiped out in ashes. "It doesn''t matter whether you really have a way to deal with the immortal punishment, or you are deliberately bluffing us, anyway, I will kill you first." Tianjun Jihuang''s words made the eyes of Tianjun Leimeng, Tianjun Tingyue, Heiyan and Xingli light up. If they died under the punishment of immortals and Ling Dao lived well, they must have a heart. Unwilling, even unwilling to die, in order to ensure that Ling Dao would be buried with them, they used their most powerful killing moves before they died. The five heavenly monarchs did not fight against the immortal punishment, nor did they fight against the immortal hand, because they understood that even their most powerful killing move would not be able to keep them alive. Let Ling Dao die in front of them. In Xingli Tianjun''s hand, a star flying knife carved with a fox appeared. She threw it at Lingdao with the strongest force, and listened to Yue Tianjun evolve a full moon scimitar, which kept spinning, The sword light pierced the air, and the killing intent seemed to be enough to penetrate the sun and the moon. Heiyan Tianjun punched out, and the black flames, like a tiger descending the mountain, were so powerful. Tianjun Lei Meng shot out with both hands at the same time, ninety-nine and eighty-one thunders locked Lingdao, making Lingdao unable to avoid it, and Tianjun Jihuang gave birth to a small sun, which seemed to have the ability to burn mountains and cook seas. It was scary, even the human warriors and dragon warriors in the distance felt the burning sensation. Not only that, but the five heavenly monarchs also used their will to attack at the same time. They made up their minds to put Ling Dao to death. How could the world of will of a peak martial artist be able to stop it. "It doesn''t matter, let''s talk first." Aolong couldn''t think of any way to fight against the immortal punishment, but Ling Dao was in danger, he couldn''t stand by and watch, Lei Wenyuan no longer cared about the dragon at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, but rushed to the place where Ling Dao was at the fastest speed, Ling Dao There is a life-and-death crisis, and it is impossible for him to ignore death. However, the first one to strike was neither Aolong nor Lei Wenyuan. Diewu held the golden battle sword in her hand and slashed it down. Just one sword made her face turn pale, as if she had collapsed. Jianmang, like a peerless sword cultivator transforming his body into a sword, is relentless and fierce. The red-gold battle armor was shining, and Qianhui was the second to strike. The three-foot green blade seemed indestructible in her hands. In just an instant, she stabbed thirty-six swords. Her face was covered with sweat, and her body Shaking again and again, almost fell to the ground, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan shot at the same time, the dragon-slaying sword stabbed out, and the amethyst-like big seal shook the void. "Die, it''s best for you to die, and save me from taking action." There was a cold smile on the face of the seventh son of Immortal Gourd Palace. All warriors who hated Ling Dao wished that Ling Dao would die quickly. Emperor Ao stared at Ling Dao even more. Seeing how Ling Dao died, as long as Ling Dao dies, there is no human warrior who can resist his footsteps. Dong Miaoyin hated Ling Dao to the bone. Logically speaking, she should be the same as the seventh son of Immortal Gourd Palace and Ao Huang, gloating over misfortune. Be a thousand troops and horses, and help Ling Dao resist the immortal punishment. "boom" Whether it was the killing moves of the five great heavenly monarchs, or the attacks of Diewu, Qianhui, Aolong, Lei Wenyuan, and Dong Miaoyin, they all disappeared under the hands of Miexian. Tingyue Tianjun and Xingli Tianjun didn''t have time to scream, but their bodies were smashed to pieces and blood stained the ground. "Master is really clever. He knew that the young master would be in danger. If I wasn''t around, the young master would be in danger." From, read the original content immediately! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 58 The last time in Yanyun State, Ling Dao mastered the origin of the fourth level, which caused the punishment of the immortals. The will of the immortals was incarnated, and he used the formula of transforming immortals. It was he who saved Ling Dao. This time Ling Dao has mastered the origin of the fifth level, and he showed up again in order to keep Ling Dao. Whether it is a dragon warrior or a human warrior, none of them noticed the old man standing in the sky. His cultivation is not comparable to that of the five heavenly monarchs, and the other warriors are far behind. He has a childlike face with white hair and a pair of eyes, vicissitudes but not muddy. "Fortunately, it''s in the Dragon Lord Great World. If it''s in the heavens, there might be some immortals in person." There are five levels of original power, and the fifth level is the original source of Dacheng. Even if a fairy came out in person, Ling Dao had nowhere to reason, so he could only admit that he was unlucky. The Dragon Lord''s big world is different, it is just a small world, and the hazy figure above the endless sky is just the embodiment of the will of the immortal. "The master said that when the young master can''t resist the punishment, he will take out his hair." A strand of hair appeared in the old man''s hand. Without hesitation, he threw it directly at the huge palm. With the death of the five heavenly monarchs, Ling Dao''s goal has been achieved, now is the best time to save Ling Dao''s life, there is no problem. If it was one step later, maybe Ling Dao would be wiped out. "No!" Aolong and Lei Wenyuan exclaimed, their attacks had no effect on the huge palm. The eyes of Die Wu and Qian Hui were full of eagerness. Although they drew their swords again, they knew that with their strength, they could not change anything at all. They are the best among the peak fighters of the Heavenly General Realm, but they are still not enough to look at in front of the immortal punishment. "choke" It''s obviously just a strand of hair, but it''s like a heavenly sword unsheathed very quickly. The silver sword light slashed at the huge palm as if it had flooded the sky and the earth. Aolong, Lei Wenyuan, Diewu, Qianhui and Dong Miaoyin couldn''t affect the huge palm, and the five heavenly monarchs couldn''t affect the huge palm either, but now, a strand of hair cut off the huge palm. "What kind of existence is it that a single hair has such power?" Ling Dao looked at the huge palm broken in two in disbelief. Anyway, the Sword Demon was in Taikoo City, and he was already mentally prepared to die. It''s just that he didn''t expect that at the critical moment, a hair saved him. The five heavenly monarchs are as small as ants in front of the huge palms. If they know that they can''t even compare to other people''s hair, I don''t know what expression they will make. Lei Wenyuan, Aolong, Diewu, Qianhui and Dong Miaoyin also stared wide-eyed. Unexpectedly, at the critical moment, Ling Dao still saved his life and survived the disaster. It''s just that they can''t be happy, because the punishment hasn''t ended yet. Presumably, the next immortal punishment must be even more terrifying. "Why isn''t he dead yet?" The warriors who hated Ling Dao looked disappointed. They wanted to witness the whole process of Ling Dao being wiped out, but in the end the five heavenly monarchs were all dead, but nothing happened to Ling Dao. They wished they could kill Ling Dao with their own hands, but they knew that they were no match for Ling Dao and could only count on immortal punishment. "Ordinary people in the lower realm, if you dare to spoil the affairs of this Immortal King, this Immortal King will not spare you!" Even the old man was taken aback. He thought it was the will of an immortal, but he didn''t expect it to be the will of an immortal king. His strength is strong, however, if he is allowed to face the Immortal King, then he is definitely not the opponent of the Immortal King, not at the same level at all. "Anyway, I didn''t make the move. The master has always planned his strategies well, so there will be no problems." He whispered to himself, with absolute confidence in his master. Ling Dao is the only son, it is impossible for the master to let Ling Dao die under the immortal punishment. The master doesn''t care about the confrontation of martial artists of the same generation, and the immortal punishment wants to destroy Ling Dao, the master definitely does not agree. Although I don''t know why the master only gave him one hair, but I think everything is under the master''s control. "Slaying Heaven and Immortal Hand!" The Heaven-killing Immortal-killing Hand performed by the will of the Immortal King is actually a combination of two kinds of fairy arts, one is the Heaven-killing Hand, and the other is the previous Immortal-killing Hand. When the Immortal King got angry, the sky collapsed, the earth sank, and the galaxy was in turmoil. Although it was only the will of the Immortal King, it still had the power to destroy the world. A huge palm made of stripes, carrying the wrath of the Immortal King, descended from the sky. The clouds melted like ice and snow, and the void split like glass. Slaying the sky and destroying the immortal hand, it is said that it can kill the sky below, and destroy the immortal above. It is infinitely powerful and terrifying. The last time in Yanyun State, the immortal''s will incarnation used the myriad phenomena, which is a combination of ninety-nine kinds of immortal arts, which is more powerful than the Heaven Slayer Immortal Hand. It''s a pity that the fire of the last time was far from perfect, unlike the current Immortal King, who has already cultivated the Heaven Slayer Immortal Hand to the stage of great achievement. He cut off the hair of the huge palm before, and he went up to the sky, like a peerless sword cultivator, holding a divine sword, killing nine days, going forward without hesitation. Regardless of whether the ones standing in front are Buddhas, demons, or fairy kings all over the sky, they must kill them like a broken bamboo. For the sake of Ling Dao, even if he killed all the immortal kings, so what? The world seemed to have lost its voice, and the human warriors and dragon warriors present could not hear the slightest sound at all. A hair and a big hand are fighting together. They can''t see the specific situation clearly, they can only feel the power of destroying the world. They are afraid, because one aftermath can smash them to pieces. "If it weren''t for the will of this Immortal King, I would have already smashed your corpse into thousands of pieces!" The huge palm shattered into countless pieces and disappeared into the sky. The incarnation of the Immortal King''s will was roaring, obviously really angry, but unfortunately that hair was still hanging quietly in the air. Whether it is a strong wind or a torrential rain, it can''t shake the will of a single hair. "Tell me, who are you? This Immortal King wants to have a decisive battle with you, to let you know how powerful this Immortal King is. This Immortal King wants to crush your Dao, obliterate your Dao Heart, and make you forever disappear!" Originally, the immortal punishment was just to deal with Ling Dao, a junior, even if the five heavenly monarchs of the dragon clan were added, it was not worth mentioning to the will incarnation of the immortal king. Who knew that there was something wrong with Immortal Punishment, a strand of hair that came out of nowhere was able to resist his Immortal Slayer Hand, and even broke his Heaven Slaughter Immortal Extermination Hand. Unfortunately, hair is still hair, without any words. However, once the will of the Immortal King is incarnated, the hair will fight back. The incarnation of the Immortal King''s will is very embarrassing, if he does not make a move, he is not reconciled, and if he makes a move, he is not sure of killing Ling Dao. A single hair made him unable to get off the tiger, a dilemma, and a headache. "punish!" In the end, anger overcame reason, and the incarnation of the Immortal King''s will struck again. Immortal arts were played out one after another. Immortal arts were equivalent to imperial martial arts. His attack was enough to destroy Julongling. If it is an ordinary small world, I am afraid that the whole world will be destroyed. The Dragon Lord Great World is different, because it was opened up by the youngest daughter of Zulong, and it has been blessed by Zulong. Zulong is definitely one of the most powerful peerless powerhouses in the wild period. Even the Immortal King, in front of Zulong, is no different from ants. The shocking battle started again, but unfortunately, Ling Dao was too far away, and Ling Dao couldn''t see clearly at all. Of course, if Ling Dao was too close, his life might be lost. Whether it is the incarnation of the will of the Immortal King or that strand of hair, he can easily kill the Heavenly Monarch, and he who is at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm is even more unattractive. "Boom" It seemed as if the sky was about to collapse, the earth shook, the sky was dark, and the light of the sun, the moon, and the stars were all covered by the battle above the endless sky. They don''t know how the battle is going and can only wait for the result, but they have different ideas. Some warriors hope that the will incarnation of the fairy king will win, and some warriors hope that the hair will win. The will of the Immortal King wins, which means that Ling Dao cannot escape death. That one hair wins means that Ling Dao has escaped a catastrophe. Warriors like Xiangou Palace Lao Qi and Ao Huang must be eager to kill Ling Dao. Ao Huang and the seventh son of Xianhu Palace were even thinking about whether they should use their hole cards to kill Ling Dao. "Damn! Damn! Mortals in the lower world, you should die!" The stars trembled all over the sky, and the will of the Immortal King roared angrily. Ling Dao secretly breathed a sigh of relief, if the will incarnation of the Immortal King had the upper hand, it would definitely not be the case. He could hear that the incarnation of the Immortal King''s will was already frantic, and it was impossible to defeat that hair. "laugh" The sky seemed to be split open, and Tianlong Valley finally regained its light. The old man with white hair and childlike face clearly saw that the incarnation of the Immortal King''s will was split into two. He had to lament the master''s strength, just a strand of hair could kill the immortal king''s will incarnation. "Mortal in the lower realm, if you have the guts, tell me who you are!" The incarnation of the Immortal King''s will can no longer fight, the only thing he can do is to find out who is disrupting the Immortal Punishment before he disappears. He is aloof and has an unlimited lifespan. He has plenty of time to deal with mortals in the lower world. There is a huge difference between the ability of will incarnation and the strength of his body. "One hair of my master can kill your will incarnation, do you think you can really fight my master?" The old man with white hair and childlike face soared into the sky, looking at the will incarnation of the Immortal King from a distance. He is in a good mood now, the will incarnation of the Immortal King was beheaded, which meant that the immortal punishment was over, and the young master''s life was saved. No matter how angry the will incarnation of the Immortal King is, he can''t do anything to him or the young master. "Hmph, frog in the well, how can you understand the power of this Immortal King!" Even if the will incarnation of the Immortal King was split in half, it was still extremely arrogant. Immortals have always been aloof and do not pay attention to the strong in the lower realm. The fairyland, always above the heavenly realm, has never changed. He is the Immortal King of the Immortal Realm, so he can completely ignore the mortals in the Lower Realm. "Immortal King, is it very powerful? It''s not like my master hasn''t killed him before!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 59 "Immortal punishment, is it over?" Ling Dao asked uncertainly, but unfortunately, no one could answer him. Whether it is a dragon warrior or a human warrior, it is not clear what happened. How powerful the immortal punishment is, the five heavenly monarchs have no ability to resist in front of the immortal punishment, and none of them are spared. Die Wu, Qian Hui, Ao Long and Lei Wenyuan finally let go of their concerns. They thought that Ling Dao would die, but they didn''t expect the turn of events, and the immortal punishment ended inexplicably. Just a single hair broke the immortal punishment. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it at all. Immortal Gourd Palace Lao Qi and other human warriors who hated Ling Dao were very conflicted. They were both disappointed and thankful that Ling Dao was not dead. They hope that Ling Dao will die under the immortal punishment, and they also hope that Ling Dao can help them resist the dragon warriors. No matter how much they dislike Ling Dao, Ling Dao''s strength is beyond their comparability. "A good man doesn''t live long, but a scourge lasts for a thousand years. It''s true." Dong Miaoyin pursed her lips, and said bitterly, completely forgetting that Ling Dao was in danger before, and she even rescued her. Ling Dao took advantage of her and ate her tofu. What she wanted to do the most was not to kill Ling Dao, but to take Ling Dao down and make Ling Dao her piano slave. "The five Heavenly Sovereigns are all dead, why isn''t he dead?" Immortal punishment failed to take Ling Dao''s life, but took the lives of the five great heavenly monarchs. Emperor Ao was shocked and angry, and even had a trace of panic. Ao Huang has personally experienced Ling Dao''s strength, even he is not Ling Dao''s opponent. Originally, there were five heavenly monarchs in charge, and Emperor Ao had enough confidence. But now, the five heavenly monarchs are dead and soulless, Ao Huang can only rely on himself and other dragon warriors. Even the dragon scales given to him by the Dragon Clan Great Emperor may not be reliable. The previous hair was obviously to help Ling Dao fight against the immortal punishment. From this point of view, Ling Dao''s origin is not simple. Perhaps, on Lingdao''s body, there is a treasure that can resist the dragon scale. "All warriors in the Heavenly King Realm listen to the order and behead him for Your Highness!" Ao Huang pointed at Ling Dao from a distance, and asked the dragon warriors in the Heavenly General Realm to deal with Ling Dao, just letting them die. Only dragon fighters in the Heavenly King Realm can cause harm to Ling Dao. One Heavenly King Realm can''t defeat Ling Dao, but how about a dozen or even dozens? "Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince!" All the warriors of the Heavenly King Realm of the Dragon Clan gave up their original opponents and turned to walk towards Lingdao. They teamed up to deal with Ling Dao not only because of Aohuang''s order, but also because they understood Ling Dao''s strength. One-on-one, no one of them is sure to contend with Ling Dao. Only by bullying the few, and bullying the few by the many, can they have a chance of winning. "With all of you fighting side by side with me, no matter how many Heavenly King Realm fighters are, it will be useless." After mastering the origin of Yuan Shi at the fifth level, Ling Dao''s strength has once again increased a bit. With Die Wu, Qian Hui, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan helping him, even if dozens of dragon warriors of the Heavenly King Realm make a move at the same time, he still has absolute certainty. Die Wu, Qian Hui, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan, which one is not a peerless genius? If Die Wu, Aolong, and Lei Wenyuan were placed in the imperial rank forces, it would definitely not be too difficult for them to be the first day generals. As for Qian Hui, she is the first day general of the Ling family. Although the Ling family has been an emperor-rank power for a short time, it is still an emperor-rank power after all. "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not trying to help you, I just don''t want to lose a talented piano slave." The only thing that puzzled Ling Dao was that Dong Miaoyin stood by his side, planning to help him resist the dragon warriors. Before Ling Dao could ask, Dong Miaoyin took the initiative to explain. Lei Wenyuan blinked at Ling Dao, with an expression that I understand, which made Ling Dao dumbfounded. "Kill the Taoist, bestow holy weapons, reward holy pills, and my highness can make him a true dragon!" Saint weapons are holy weapons, and holy pills are holy medicines. For warriors in the heavenly king realm, heavenly weapons and heavenly medicines are already hard to come by, let alone holy soldiers and holy pills. Of course, the most important thing is the third point, how many dragon warriors want to become real dragons, but it is as difficult as reaching the sky. Under a heavy reward, there must be a brave man. Ao Huang promised such a big reward, of course it was to kill Ling Dao. He didn''t believe that all the dragon warriors of the Heavenly King Realm present could not kill Ling Dao together. After all, no matter how strong Ling Dao is, he is only a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, and his realm is not even as good as Emperor Ao. "kill!" I don''t know which dragon warrior of the Heavenly King Realm roared, and immediately after, they used their unique skills and killed Ling Dao. For them, Ling Dao''s head is a holy weapon, a holy pill, and the key to helping them become real dragons. Even if he was seriously injured, Ling Dao''s head must be removed. Overwhelming martial arts attack, there are boxing, palm, claw, knife, sword, and so on. The dragon family has been passed down from the barbaric period to the present, and there are many kinds of martial arts. In comparison, the martial arts performed by the Heavenly King Realm fighters in the Dragon Lord Great World seem to be mediocre, and they are only earth-level martial arts. "Keng" Die Wu and Qian Hui drew their swords at the same time, and they drew their swords at the same time. The golden battle sword and the three-foot Qingfeng were invincible and unstoppable. I don''t know how many attacks, and they were smashed under their swords. Before, Ling Dao was punished by immortals, and they didn''t help Ling Dao much. Now they help Ling Dao solve the dragon warriors, there is no problem at all. The dragon-slaying sword pierced through the void, and directly passed through the body of a Dragon Clan warrior in the Heavenly King Realm, killing him on the spot. Lei Wenyuan formed seals with both hands, a big seal, made like amethyst, weighing as much as billions of weights, fell on the body of a warrior of the Dragon Clan in the Heavenly King Realm, smashing him to pieces. Dong Miaoyin stood at the back, the Tianpin guqin was suspended in the air, and a pair of jade hands played it lightly. Some notes turned into combat knives, some turned into sharp swords, some turned into spears, and some turned into heavy hammers. All kinds of different weapons were enough to make dragon warriors of the Heavenly King Realm chaotic one after another. "True Dragon King Fist!" The fifth level of primordial origin condensed two real dragons, and with Ling Dao''s fists, the two real dragons shot out like arrows off the string. Where the two real dragons passed, the dragon warriors of the Heavenly King Realm either fell to the ground or were knocked out. Either slightly injured or seriously injured, but no one died. Ling Dao shook his head, he had just mastered the fifth level of Yuanshi Yuanyuan, and he really couldn''t bring out the true power of Yuanshi Yuanyuan. Ao Huang asked dozens of dragon warriors of the Heavenly King Realm to kill him, basically as a training partner for him, so that he could better control the source of the fifth level of primordial origin. After one punch, Ling Dao struck out again, like a real dragon in human form, and entered among the warriors of the Dragon Clan''s Heavenly King Realm. His physical body is already strong, and he has eight hundred meters of blood dragon spirit to protect his body. Even if he fights a dragon warrior in the heavenly king realm, it is nothing. The warriors of the human race looked excited, and after those warriors of the dragon clan''s heavenly king realm dealt with Ling Dao, they had the hope of surviving. Fighting against dragon warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, there will be winners and losers in the end, after all, it is a duel between warriors of the same realm. Even if the Dragon Lord Great World is the home of the dragon clan, there are still geniuses who can defeat dragon warriors of the same realm. "Your Highness, how do I feel, they are not Ling Dao''s opponents." Lan Haoyu didn''t know when he woke up. Dozens of Dragon Clan Heavenly King Realm warriors still had no chance of winning against Ling Dao. Ao Ye stood beside Aohuang and Lan Haoyu, on the one hand to protect the two of them who were injured, on the other hand, because of Aohuang''s promise, he had no attraction at all. Ao Huang raised his eyebrows upside down, Ao Ye and Lan Haoyu couldn''t help but retreat, the flames of anger seemed to burn them both to ashes. Although Ao Huang didn''t want to admit it, he understood that Lan Haoyu was right. One after another, the dragon warriors of the Heavenly King Realm died in the hands of Ling Dao, and if they continued to fight, they would only be wiped out. "It''s better to fight, activate the dragon scales, and kill them!" The dragon scales bestowed on Emperor Ao by the Emperor of the Dragon Clan trembled slightly in his hands. Regardless of whether Ling Dao has the hole cards or not, Ao Huang wants to try, if he fails to kill Ling Dao, then their three real dragons will be in danger. Dragon scales can be said to be Aohuang''s amulet, once used, it will be dangerous and unpredictable in the future. "As long as the green hills are here, I''m not afraid of running out of firewood. Your Highness, why don''t we go back to the Heavenly Dragon Territory first, and deal with Ling Dao. There is no need for us to go out in person. When the time comes, let our dragon clan''s Tianzun go out, let alone kill Ling Dao. Even if you kill ten Ling Dao, it''s easy." Lan Haoyu quickly winked at Ao Ye, hoping that Ao Ye could persuade Ao Huang with him, Ao Ye nodded and said: "Hao Yu is right, if His Highness thinks that the Heavenly Venerable is not safe, we can completely let the Holy King It is absolutely foolproof to make a move. Your Highness, please think twice, and don''t use what the emperor bestows lightly." Ao Ye and Lan Haoyu have selfish intentions, because they don''t want to die, but their sword intent is indeed for Ao Huang''s sake. Ao Huang hesitated for a moment, but finally nodded, he could get rid of Ling Dao without any risk, why would he take the risk? "If we escape, His Highness''s reputation will definitely be damaged. I think that after we leave, we can block the exit and let them have a good fight. With Ling Dao and the others around, I am afraid that none of our dragon warriors will be able to survive. The future will be death without proof." Lan Haoyu thought very carefully, the three of them blocked the exit, and it would take a while for the fighters inside to break through. Now that there is a big war, it is impossible for anyone who wants to take the opportunity to escape. As long as all the dragon warriors inside die, his goal will be achieved. Even if the human warriors talked a lot, saying that they ran for their lives because they were afraid of death, other dragon warriors would not believe it. "Okay, let''s go!" Ao Huang rushed out first, followed by Lan Haoyu and Ao Ye. Ling Dao wanted to stop it, but it was too late, so he could only watch the three of them escape. Lan Haoyu hastily took out a piece of blue dragon scale and urged it with his origin, making the blue dragon scale bigger than the exit, blocking the exit tightly. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 60 "Greedy for life and afraid of death, for the sake of my own life, I can abandon all my subordinates." Ling Dao shook his head, Ao Huang''s approach may be right, abandoning the car to protect the handsome, but he can''t agree with it. What''s more vicious is that Ao Huang blocked the exit, clearly intending to annihilate all dragon warriors inside. Originally, some dragon warriors could escape completely. The human warriors and dragon warriors in the battlefield have long been smitten. Regardless of whether Lan Haoyu blocked the exit, they will fight to the end anyway. As long as he is alive, he will be able to get through the exit. With Lan Haoyu''s ability, there is no way to block Tianlong Valley. As the battle continued, dragon warriors fell one after another, and Ao Huang, Ao Ye, and Lan Haoyu fled, causing their morale to fall to the bottom and their strength greatly reduced. What''s more, with Ling Dao around, the human warriors themselves are the stronger side. More and more dragon warriors of the Heavenly King Realm died at the hands of Ling Dao, which greatly increased the momentum of other human warriors. "Now, you look a bit like a dragon sword, but unfortunately, it''s only dragon warriors, not real dragons." Holding the dragon-slaying sword, Aolong said regretfully that he wanted to behead the real dragon at first, but the three-headed real dragon escaped without a trace. Ling Dao can handle the rest of the dragon warriors in the Heavenly King Realm. He doesn''t need to use his sword again. He might as well hurry up and find out if there are any other beauties besides Die Wu, Qian Hui and Dong Miaoyin. Qianhui, Diewu, Lei Wenyuan, and Dong Miaoyin gave up one after another. They could tell that Lingdao was training with the Heavenly King Realm fighters of the Dragon Clan. If they continue to fight, the Heavenly King Realm dragon warriors in front of them will not be enough to kill. In the beginning, they teamed up mainly to deal with the two strongest dragons at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. One of them had previously fought against Lei Wenyuan and Dong Miaoyin, while the other had always hidden his strength until now. If it was one-on-one, Die Wu, Qian Hui, Aolong, Lei Wenyuan and Dong Miaoyin would not be able to kill them at all. After all, the two of them have the combat power of Tianjun level. It''s a pity that they met Ling Dao, a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm who had mastered the blood dragon spirit of eight hundred feet, and restrained them just in time. Who told them not to be the real Taoist monarchs, without the principles of Taoism, they would not be able to defeat Ling Dao at all. Whether it is physical body, strength, or martial arts, Ling Dao is no worse than them. If they mastered the will of the king, they would be able to deal with Ling Dao, but unfortunately, like Ling Dao, they only had the ninth level of will. In close combat, they are not as good as Ling Dao, and in attacking with will, they are even worse than Ling Dao. Since they wanted to kill Ling Dao, it meant their death. There is no suspense in the battle between Ling Dao and the warriors of the Dragon Clan Heavenly King Realm. Unlike other battles between human warriors and dragon warriors, both the former and the latter were killed and wounded. After the Tianlong Valley battle, most of the human geniuses who came from the Ling family had died. After three full hours, the bloody battle between the human warriors and the dragon warriors was completely over, and there was no longer a living dragon warrior in the field. Whether it was the dragon warriors from the Tianlong domain or the dragon warriors from the Dragon Lord Great World itself, all of them died, and the corpses piled up like a mountain. There are only 80 human warriors who can still stand, and 36 of them are lying on the ground and seriously injured. Except for them, all the human warriors who entered Tianlong Valley died. In addition, a group of people who were greedy for life and fear of death who did not enter Tianlong Valley died outside Tianlong Valley. Apart from them, there are still a few human warriors alive, because they don''t know what Tianlong Valley is at all. In fact, it wasn''t that Ling Dao didn''t get the news about Tianlong Valley, but because Aolong, Qianhui, Die Wu, Lei Wenyuan and Dong Miaoyin all knew about it, Ling Dao thought that he was the only one who was a special case. "There are a lot of blood dragon spirits. Unfortunately, the blood dragon spirits I have mastered have reached their limit." Qian Hui said regretfully, and the other warriors nodded in agreement. Aolong and Lei Wenyuan also specially tried it, and as a result, their blood dragon spirits only increased by one foot, and they could not increase any more. Looking at the blood dragon spirit floating in the field, no matter how pity they felt, they could only stare blankly. "How about you guys go open the exit, and I''ll fuse the blood dragon spirit." One word from Ling Dao shocked the other warriors speechlessly. His strength is very strong. If he is in the world of the Dragon Lord, I am afraid that no warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm can defeat him. However, he has already mastered the blood dragon spirit of eight hundred feet, far surpassing others, how can he still fuse the blood dragon spirit? Just now, Princess Jiu''er told Ling Dao that she has a way to let Ling Dao continue to merge with the blood dragon spirit. However, the blood dragon spirit that is now fused cannot increase Ling Dao''s strength. It is just a decoration in the Dragon Lord World, and it will be useful outside the Dragon Lord World. It was thanks to the help of Princess Jiu''er that Ling Dao was able to master the eight-hundred-foot-high blood dragon spirit. Of course, he firmly believed what Princess Jiu''er said. "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. It''s really annoying to compare people to people." Aolong shook his head and joked, the war was over, and the tense nerves could finally relax. Lei Wenyuan, Die Wu, Qian Hui and Dong Miaoyin walked to the exit, trying to get through the exit. As long as the blue dragon scale blocked by Lan Haoyu is broken, they can go out if they want. The warriors who were seriously injured were healing their wounds, some of the warriors who were slightly injured were like Lei Wenyuan and others, attacking the blue dragon scale, trying to get through the exit, and some of them were staring at Ling Dao, they wanted to see, Ling Dao was It is not really possible to continue to fuse the blood dragon spirit. One after another, blood dragon spirits merged into Lingdao''s blood dragon spirit. Originally wanted to see Ling Dao''s jokes, the seventh child of Xiangou Palace looked at the scene in disbelief. The other young warriors opened their mouths even more, their jaws were about to dislocate, and they didn''t know what was going on at all. From eight hundred feet to one thousand feet, it only takes a moment, but Ling Dao''s blood dragon spirit is still growing. After going from 1,000 feet to 1,500 feet, the growth rate of the blood dragon spirit slowed down. Of course, his blood dragon spirit is still growing, as if it is endless. "Ka Ka Ka" After attacking for half an hour, cracks appeared on the blue dragon scales. Aolong, Lei Wenyuan and others took a deep breath, and they shot more fiercely than before, and finally blasted a big hole in the blue dragon scale in one breath. Fortunately, Lan Haoyu''s dragon scales did not fall from the Great Emperor, otherwise they would not have been able to break the dragon scales. "Okay, we can go out." Aolong clapped his hands, and he was done, but just as he turned around, he froze and remained motionless. The other human warriors turned around curiously, staring blankly behind Ling Dao. The huge blood dragon spirit is a full 1,800 feet, completely beyond their imagination. "It''s a pity that there is no blood dragon spirit. Otherwise, my blood dragon spirit can continue to grow." Ling Dao said regretfully that the other warriors felt as if they had been stabbed in the heart. Even if they tried their best, they could only grasp the blood dragon spirit that was tens of feet long. As a result, Ling Dao still looked dissatisfied after mastering the 1,800-foot blood dragon spirit. If he didn''t know that he couldn''t beat Ling Dao, he would have to beat Ling Dao violently to vent his anger. "Dragon Master World is too scary, I want to go back." A warrior murmured that he was not afraid of a bloody battle with dragon warriors. However, Ling Dao''s 1,800-foot blood dragon spirit is too scary. If you can''t get through with Ling Dao in the Dragon Lord Great World, you are looking for death. Once the 1,800-foot blood dragon spirit comes out, who of them can beat Ling Dao? Immortal Gourd Palace Lao Qi walked out of Tianlong Valley without saying a word, not daring to say a word of cruelty. The twelve peak warriors who followed Ling Dao before all died. They never helped Ling Dao, so when they were in danger, Ling Dao would definitely not help them. When Ling Dao walked out of Tianlong Valley, Ao Huang, Ao Ye and Lan Haoyu had already run away without a trace. In the huge world of dragon masters, trying to find them is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. What''s more, there are Tianzun and even holy kings in the world of the Dragon Lord. If Emperor Ao finds those strong men, Ling Dao can''t compete at all. "The first trial is over!" The voice of the great emperor of the Ling family rang out in the minds of all the warriors of the human race who came from the Ling family. Then, they felt an irresistible force acting on them, causing them to lose consciousness. Whether it is a warrior in the general realm or a celestial lord, he is no different from an ant in front of the emperor. "Bang bang bang..." In Tianjie, Tianlingyu, and Ling''s martial arts arena, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground resounded. All the warriors who are still alive have returned to the Ling family from the Dragon Lord Great World. As for the dead, of course they will remain in the Dragon Lord World forever, and bringing the corpses back will have no effect, not to mention the corpses of many warriors can''t be found anymore. "It is said that there are dragon spirits that warriors can absorb in the Dragon Lord Great World. I don''t know how many dragon spirits they have obtained. No matter whether they can become the apprentice of the Ling Family Great Emperor, the trip to the Dragon Lord Great World alone will make them return with full rewards. .¡± It is a big deal for the great emperor of the Ling family to accept apprentices. There have long been many strong people who have specially visited the Ling family, in order to know the specific situation at the first time. Because some juniors of strong men entered the world of the Dragon Lord, they wanted to know the life and death of their juniors. Some strong people want to know who can become the apprentice of the Great Emperor of the Ling family, and they will tell their juniors in the future. There are also some strong people who want to pick up the loopholes. Some geniuses, the Ling family emperor doesn''t like them, but they like them. The emperor''s vision must be higher than them. "Tell me, among the juniors at the Heavenly General Realm, who has obtained the most dragon spirits?" "That''s a question, it must be Linghu Xian from the High Heaven Pavilion. Although Linghu Xian is not the first general of the High Heaven Pavilion, the genius of the Ling family is definitely not as good as him." "No, I saw the demon girl in Tianqin Holy Land. Presumably, the demon girl got the most dragon spirits. The demon girl is the first genius of the younger generation in Tianqin Holy Land. I''m afraid no one can compete with her." "Nonsense, haven''t you noticed the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace? May I ask, who among those juniors can be compared with the emperor''s sons? You must have heard of the seven sons of the Great Emperor of the Immortal Gourd Palace, right?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 61 Linghu Xian is not comparable to Linghu Rui, no matter in Lingxiao Pavilion or Tianlingyu, he has a great reputation. It''s a pity that he is still insignificant compared to the demon girl Miaoyin and the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. Those who can be guests in the Ling family must have extremely high cultivation levels, and they come from all major territories. Being able to recognize Linghu Xian, Yaonv Miaoyin and Xianhugong Lao Qi is enough to show how extraordinary Linghu Xian, Yaov Miaoyin and Xianhugong Lao Qi are. Their vision is extremely high, ordinary geniuses are not in their eyes at all. "Why did the two of them come here? I paid close attention to the battle for the list of generals in the Chaotic Ancient Territory. Because their ranking is still higher than the emperor''s son in the ancient emperor''s palace, I have a little impression. Perhaps, the two of them have mastered Can the blood dragon spirit surpass the emperor''s son?" A strong man from Chaotic Ancient Realm recognized Aolong and Lei Wenyuan. The sword demon changed his appearance with the help of the Qinglian mask. Of course he didn''t know that Ling Dao and the sword demon were the same person. It''s just that he doesn''t know whether the dragon spirit mastered by Aolong and Lei Wenyuan can surpass the seventh child of Immortal Gourd Palace. A martial artist who can return to the Ling family alive must be of good strength. Even young warriors who have not entered Tianlong Valley have also experienced many battles in Julongling. After all, I don''t know that there are more than fourteen young warriors in Tianlong Valley, but it''s a pity that only fourteen of them survived. Those who survived from Tianlong Valley have experienced bloody battles. They themselves are geniuses from all major forces. The least well-known one is Ling Dao. The Wanfu Sect is just a small fourth-rank force, and any young warrior who is picked up casually is bigger than him. Even the battle with Gulei Hall, Suzaku Hall, and Moon Worship Hall was just a small fight to them, not worth mentioning at all. Few people know about the extermination of the Baili family, not to mention that the Baili family is only a second-rank force. "Duh!" With a soft drink, all the warriors at the peak of the general realm who were lying on the ground woke up. More than 1,000 warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm went in, and only 130 of them came back alive. The death rate was extremely high, and it was no joke at all. Immediately afterwards, the Tianzun who survived from the Dragon Lord Great World also woke up one by one. Compared with the peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm, there are even fewer Heavenly Venerates who came back, only forty-nine. After all, there is Ling Dao among the peak warriors in the general realm, and he can turn the world around with his own power, otherwise, there will only be more peak warriors in the general realm who will die. "Sit down and start refining the dragon spirit you got." The warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm get the Blood Dragon Spirit, and the Heavenly Venerable get the Dao Dragon Spirit. It is said that after leaving the world of the Dragon Lord, the warriors sit cross-legged, no matter whether it is the blood dragon spirit or the dao dragon spirit, their attack and defense will not be increased at all, and their strength will not be greatly improved . Of course, whether it is refining the blood dragon spirit or refining the dao dragon spirit, they can make their physical bodies stronger and more vigorous. The Blood Dragon Spirit and the Dao Dragon Spirit are transparent in the Dragon Lord Great World. Now the former is red and the latter is cyan. One after another, blood dragon spirits appeared in the field like giant dragons. "Did you see that most juniors in the Heavenly General Realm only get five or sixty feet long dragon spirits, but the dragon spirit of the witch Miaoyin is seventy feet long." The strong man from the Tianqin domain said proudly that Dong Miaoyin''s achievements have already surpassed most warriors at the peak of the heavenly general realm. The strong man who was optimistic about the seventh son of the fairy gourd palace fell silent, because the blood dragon spirit obtained by the seventh son of the fairy gourd palace was only sixty feet long, and it was because he snatched it in the subsequent battle. It''s just that, the speed at which the seventh brother of the Immortal Gourd Palace fuses the blood dragon spirit is not fast, and it is not easy to increase his blood dragon spirit to sixty feet in time. After Ling Dao started to fuse the Blood Dragon Spirit, he left Tianlong Valley because he didn''t dare to compete with Ling Dao. If the seventh elder of the Immortal Gourd Palace tried his best to master the blood dragon spirit that was more than seventy feet long, there should be no problem. "Who is that little girl who has mastered an eighty-foot-long dragon spirit?" A strong man noticed Die Wu, because the eighty-foot-long blood dragon spirit was too eye-catching. Whether it''s Dong Miaoyin, the seventh child of Immortal Gourd Palace, or Linghu Xian, they can''t compare to her at all. They didn''t mean to lower their voices, and the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm sitting on the ground could naturally hear them clearly. However, the eighty-foot-long blood dragon spirit is nothing to them, because they have seen the blood dragon spirit mastered by Ling Dao. Whether it is those who hate Ling Dao or those who are close to Ling Dao, they all wish to drive Ling Dao away. Originally, they had quite a few blood dragon spirits, but compared with Ling Dao, they looked pitiful. "Haha, I still have a good vision. That kid was ranked above the emperor in the battle for the Heavenly General Ranking in the Chaotic Ancient Territory. The 121-foot-long blood dragon spirit is far ahead, and other geniuses can''t match it at all." .¡± When Lei Wenyuan''s blood dragon spirit was exposed, the strong man who had recognized him before burst out laughing. The blood dragon spirit mastered by Aolong is not as good as Diewu, but Lei Wenyuan is different. So far, Lei Wenyuan has the most blood dragon spirit mastered. According to the normal situation, he should be the one who masters the most blood dragon spirits among the peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm. The warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm who began to refine the blood dragon spirit couldn''t help but smile wryly. Lei Wenyuan just mastered the 120-foot-long blood dragon spirit, but he threw them away and attracted the attention of the powerful. If Ling Dao''s blood dragon spirit is revealed, what kind of expressions will the strong people present have? "Hey, it''s embarrassing to be compared by a junior. It''s really embarrassing. If he wasn''t Ling Dao, I would have beaten him to death." Lei Wenyuan pursed his lips, trying to make a show, but it turned out to be empty, like a bubble. Because the blood dragon spirit Ling Dao mastered was far longer than his one hundred and twenty-one feet long. For other young warriors, even if ten or twenty blood dragon spirits are combined, they can''t compare with Ling Dao. "Boom boom boom" With a sound like a heartbeat, Lingdao''s blood dragon spirit soared into the sky, and the endless red light illuminated the sky. As soon as his blood dragon spirit came out, other peak warriors in the general realm were eclipsed. Compared with his blood dragon spirit, the blood dragon spirits mastered by other peak warriors in the general realm were like small snakes. "What''s going on? What''s going on with his dragon spirit?" No matter which strong man of the peak junior of the Heavenly General Realm they are optimistic about, they all shift their eyes to Ling Dao. The blood dragon spirits of the other 129 peak general warriors were all displayed, but they were incomparable with Ling Dao''s blood dragon spirits, and they were not at the same level at all. "One, one, eighteen hundred feet?" A child of the Ling family stuttered and exclaimed, the blood dragon spirit mastered by the young geniuses of the major forces is only a few tens of feet long, and except for Lei Wenyuan, none of them exceeds a hundred feet. Why does the blood dragon spirit that Ling Dao masters have 1,800 feet, the gap is too big, right? Some of the Ling family''s children had seen Ling Dao before, and it was Qian Hui who brought Ling Dao to the Ling family, but they didn''t expect that Ling Dao was so powerful. Judging from the blood dragon spirit alone, Ling Dao is far superior to other warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, but unfortunately, they don''t know the reason at all. "Could it be that he is Tianzun, sitting in the wrong place? No, the dragon spirit mastered by Tianzun is cyan, and his dragon spirit is the same as the dragon spirit mastered by the juniors of the Heavenly General Realm. In other words, he is cultivated by Tianzun Why, to snatch the dragon spirit of a junior in the Heavenly General Realm?" "Are you blind? That kid is at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, and his bone age is around twenty years old. Have you ever seen a Heavenly Venerate around twenty years old?" "Then tell me, why can he master a dragon spirit of 1,800 feet, and he is also at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm? Why is that so?" "It is said that the number of dragon spirits obtained is related to four factors. One is the physical body, the other is blood, the third is the realm, and the fourth is the blood of the dragon. They have the same realm, and the strength of the physical body will not be much worse than that of blood. He is definitely not as good as the emperor''s son. Then, the problem lies in the blood of the dragon clan, is he a warrior of the dragon clan? Or is he a real dragon clan?" The 1,800-foot blood dragon spirit caused a huge commotion. Whether it was the Ling family''s children or the strong men who came to visit the Ling family, they no longer paid attention to other peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm. They just wanted to know why Ling Dao was like this outstanding. Because they didn''t know Ling Dao''s origin at all, so they made random guesses. "As far as I know, even a true dragon at the peak of the Heavenly Admiral Realm will not possess more than a hundred feet of blood dragon spirit. If you want to say that he is a genius of the true dragon clan, it doesn''t make sense at all." Another strong man raised objections. Being able to say the words "Bleeding Dragon Spirit" is enough to prove that his understanding of the world of the Dragon Lord is better than most strong men. Originally, the other strong men had already found their way, but after hearing what he said, they became confused again. "There''s no need to guess wildly. After they refine the blood dragon spirit, we''ll just ask." The blood dragon spirit mastered by some peak warriors in the general realm is only more than fifty feet long, and it doesn''t take too long to refine it. Only half an hour later, there were people one after another, and the refining was completed. Immediately, there were strong men who asked them to explain Lingdao''s situation. "I don''t know. Anyway, the prince of the real dragon clan can only master the 120-foot-long blood dragon spirit when he was in the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. Moreover, the prince of the real dragon clan also fought him, but he was defeated by him. He was seriously injured. If it weren''t for the five great heavenly monarchs to rescue him, the prince of the real dragon clan would not know what he would have been beaten into." "Five heavenly monarchs? How could there be heavenly monarchs, then how did you survive?" How big is the gap between the peak fighters of the Heavenly General Realm and the Heavenly Lord, the strong ones present clearly know. If five Heavenly Sovereigns make a move, even if it is dozens or even hundreds of warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, they will not be enough to kill them. Could it be that it was the strong of the Ling family who rescued them? "It was he who summoned the immortal punishment, blasted and killed the five heavenly monarchs, and wiped out the five heavenly monarchs. If it weren''t for the immortal punishment, maybe we would have died in the Dragon Lord Great World as well." "What? Immortal Punishment? Are you kidding me? He is just a junior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, and he can still attract Immortal Punishment? Besides, Immortal Punishment killed all five Heavenly Sovereigns. Why is he fine?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 62 The 1,800-foot blood dragon spirit is just to make the strong people curious. They don''t know much about the blood dragon spirit, and the immortal punishment is different. Among the strong people present, who has never heard of the immortal punishment, and even some The strong have also seen the immortal punishment, that kind of scene like the end of the world, how could they forget it. Immortal punishment killed the five Heavenly Sovereigns, they thought it was normal, Ling Dao was alive intact, they felt that it was abnormal, since Ling Dao attracted the immortal punishment, then the immortal punishment would definitely kill Ling Dao, They didn''t understand why Ling Dao didn''t die, let alone why Ling Dao was able to incur immortal punishment. "With his strength, he really couldn''t compete with the immortal punishment. It''s just that a hair appeared later, killed the endless sky, and ended the immortal punishment. The thing is probably like this..." A warrior at the peak of the heavenly general realm told the truth about the punishment of the immortals. It is reasonable and reasonable for a big hand to descend from the sky and kill Ling Dao and the five great heavenly monarchs. Daohui, like the five great heavenly monarchs, was smashed to pieces under the hands of the masters and wiped out. "A hair." Even if the strong people present are of high realm, let alone a single hair, even if all the hair is pulled out, they still can''t break the immortal punishment. After all, the world is not a heaven, and it is only the incarnation of the will of the Immortal King who sent down the immortal punishment. "Could it be that there is a great emperor standing behind him, then why does he worship the great emperor of the Ling family as his teacher?" "Or, it''s just that he was lucky, and the immortal punishment happened to touch the prohibition of the Dragon Lord Great World." Guessing is guessing after all. They don''t know what the truth is. Anyway, one thing is for sure. Ling Dao is a peerless genius, far beyond the comparison of ordinary geniuses. They don''t know how much the blood dragon spirit can improve the strength of warriors. It is already very remarkable to defeat the prince of the real dragon clan who is one level higher than him. "Do you know what level his real strength is probably at?" A strong man asked solemnly, it is definitely not easy for an unknown kid to be able to incur immortal punishment. It would be great if they could witness Ling Dao''s attack with their own eyes. Based on their knowledge, they may be able to infer Ling Dao''s origin They come from different territories, and no one knows about Lingdao at all. "I don''t know how strong he is. Anyway, I saw him beheading Tianjun with my own eyes. At that time, his blood dragon spirit was only two hundred and ten feet long. A dragon clan Tianjun wanted to kill us, but he died in the end. hands." What he was talking about was that Lingdao beheaded Tianjun Ganyue. Tianjun Jihuang, Tianjun Heiyan, Tianjun Leimeng, Tianjun Tingyue and Tianjun Xingli all died because of immortal punishment. Only Tianjun Ganyue died. The one who was beaten to death by Ling Dao was precisely because of that battle that made him understand that Ling Dao cannot be offended in the Dragon Lord Great World. Fortunately, the trip to the Dragon Lord''s Great World is over, otherwise they would have to live in the shadow of Ling Dao. Now Ling Dao has 1,800 feet of blood dragon spirits. If they continue to stay in the Dragon Lord''s Great World, who will Knowing what Ling Dao''s strength will become, they don''t know that the thousand-foot blood dragon spirit that Ling Dao fused later will not enhance his strength at all. "He is a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, he can kill the Heavenly Monarch, you are sure you are not mistaken." It''s really unbelievable that the Heavenly General killed the Heavenly Monarch, but there were other peak warriors in the Heavenly General realm who said they saw it with their own eyes. Fortunately, they quickly described the situation at that time. It''s someone else''s business whether they believe it or not. , has nothing to do with them. Some people think that they are exaggerating, some people speculate that Ling Dao used the treasures bestowed by the elders, and some people think that Tianjun Qianyue¡¯s lifespan has reached its limit. From what they saw, they absolutely did not believe that a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm could kill a mid-stage Heavenly Monarch. "The wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Ling Dao, Ling Dao, even if I don''t kill you, I''m afraid you won''t live long." The seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace lowered his head, his eyes were full of hatred, Ling Dao stole all his limelight, and when he was in Tianlong Valley, Ling Dao was against him even more, he had long held a grudge against Ling Dao, Originally, he planned to find a way to get rid of Ling Dao after he came out, but now it seems that he doesn''t need to do it at all. One thousand and eight hundred feet of blood dragon spirit, beheading the heavenly monarch, incurring immortal punishment, the body is comparable to a real dragon, just one of them, nothing more, but Ling Dao has it all, if he can''t be accepted as a disciple, We must get rid of him, otherwise, after hundreds of thousands of years, who knows what level of power he will become. "We must quickly find out his origin. If we can''t find out, we can go to the Tianji Pavilion. If the Tianji Pavilion doesn''t know, we can go to the Temple of Destiny to calculate." The one who wants to get rid of Ling Dao the most is Ling Xiao Pavilion, because with Ling Dao''s talent, he is very likely to become the apprentice of the Ling family emperor. After Ling Dao becomes the Ling family emperor''s apprentice, if they want to kill Ling Dao again, it is not It''s easy, they don''t want to bear the anger of the Ling family emperor, and they don''t dare to bear it. A great emperor of the Ling family would make the Ling Xiao Pavilion breathless. If the Ling family produces another great emperor, the Ling Xiao Pavilion may only have to keep its tail between its legs. The Ling Dao realm is still low, and the possibility of proving the Dao and becoming an emperor is very small. Well, Ling Xiao Pavilion doesn''t want the Ling family to get such a genius, and the only way to feel at ease is to kill Ling Dao. When the great emperor of the Ling family dies, the Ling Xiao Pavilion can destroy the Ling family. A newly born emperor power, in terms of background, is definitely not as good as the Ling Xiao Pavilion, and the Ling family without the emperor is not as good as the Ling Xiao Pavilion. I don''t want to see the Ling family have a successor, I would rather kill the wrong one than let it go. One after another, the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm stood up. They had already refined the blood dragon spirits obtained in the Dragon Lord Great World. Their physical bodies became stronger and their blood energy became stronger. Their strength must have improved, but not much. After all The blood dragon spirit they got was only a few tens of feet long, which was incomparable to Lingdao''s blood dragon spirit. "If we make a move now, will we be able to snatch his blood dragon spirit?" "One thousand and eight hundred feet of blood dragon spirit, he probably won''t be able to refine it, otherwise we will help him share it." After they felt the benefits of refining the blood dragon spirit, they came up with Ling Dao''s idea. The 1,800-foot blood dragon spirit must not be refined in a short while. Ling Dao was still sitting on the ground, blood The dragon spirit increases the attack and defense of the warriors, and it is only effective in the world of the dragon master. Now they are in the heaven, and they don''t need to be afraid of Ling Dao. "If he can''t control all the blood dragon spirits, maybe he will be backlashed. Not only will he not get any benefits, but he will also be severely injured. In order to help him tide over the difficulties, we will sacrifice a bit and refine the blood dragon spirits with him. No matter what Said, we have also fought side by side, he is in danger, we cannot stand idly by." The youngest of the Immortal Gourd Palace walked towards Ling Dao with a smile. With him taking the lead, the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm who had already had thoughts about Ling Dao''s blood dragon spirit acted boldly. If it weren''t for Ling Dao''s fifty Zhang Zhang''s blood dragon spirit was given to Qianhui, and the blood dragon spirit he has mastered must be able to reach the limit. As long as it is harmful to Ling Dao, the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace wants to do it. If he is not in the world of the Dragon Lord, Ling Dao is definitely not his opponent. The last time he lost to Ling Dao was only because of the blood dragon spirit. When the Blood Transforming Dragon Spirit was in shape, there was no way to do anything. It can be said that the current Ling Dao is just fish on the chopping board, ready to be slaughtered. They dare not kill Ling Dao because they don''t know what the Great Emperor of the Ling Family thinks. Perhaps, the Great Emperor of the Ling Family has already taken a fancy to Ling Dao. Killing Ling Dao, I don''t know what the consequences will be. Of course, there are also warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm who have no intention of dealing with Ling Dao. It is the Tianlong Valley that Ling Dao let them enter, and the five heavenly monarchs that Ling Dao helped them destroy. People are in danger, and they are ungrateful. "Chi... Chi..." "Those who cross the line will be killed without mercy." Qian Hui used her sword energy to draw a circle around Ling Dao. As long as other warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm don''t get close to Ling Dao, they won''t be able to refine Ling Dao''s blood dragon spirit. , so her method is very simple, which is to use the sword to reason. "Why, do you want to fight against all of us on your own? Do you think you can beat us?" The seventh son of Immortal Gourd Palace sneered, it was Qianhui who snatched his fifty-foot-long blood dragon spirit, if he did it, even if he fought alone, he would have the confidence to defeat Qianhui, what''s more, behind him, there were still people following... Dozens of warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. "She can''t do it alone, if you add me." "And I." Aolong and Lei Wenyuan spoke one after another, standing on the left and right of Lingdao, Diewu didn''t say anything, just holding the golden battle sword, looking coldly at all the peak warriors who wanted to snatch the blood dragon spirit, Qianhui , Aolong, Diewu, and Lei Wenyuan teamed up, it is definitely not easy to deal with. Ling Dao, who was refining the blood dragon spirit, never thought that there would be a warrior at the peak of the heavenly general realm who would take advantage of this time to snatch his blood dragon spirit. The warriors at the top of the realm were as excited as if they had been injected with chicken blood. "Ling family, don''t you plan to take care of it, it''s best like this." In fact, the attitude of the eldest son of the Immortal Gourd Palace is waiting for the Ling family. If the Ling family intervenes, he will stay there obediently. He is a snake, if he messes around, he will definitely have no good fruit to eat. Fortunately, the Ling family doesn''t intend to intervene, the Ling family doesn''t care, just Qianhui and others, he doesn''t care. "There are only four of them, what are you afraid of, let''s go together." The seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace was the first to make the move, and the other warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm were unwilling to be left behind and made moves one after another. The sooner they start refining Ling Dao''s blood dragon spirit, the greater the benefits they will get, and the time must not be delayed. They are the peak fighters of the Heavenly General Realm. There are dozens of them, so they can''t beat Qianhui, Diewu, Aolong and Lei Wen. "I want to see who it is that wants to steal my things." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 63 If it were any other warrior, it would probably take at least two days to refine the 1,800-foot Blood Dragon Spirit. However, Ling Dao is different, because he cultivates the wild desolate immortal strength, and, with the guidance of Princess Jiu''er, he The speed of refining the blood dragon spirit is definitely the fastest. If he only masters the blood dragon spirit that is tens of feet long, he may be able to completely refine it in a short time. The warriors at the peak of the general realm who were about to make a move stopped in fright when they heard Ling Dao''s words. The seventh and eight warriors at the peak of the heavenly general realm had already made their moves, but Ling Dao''s voice made their faces pale. The sudden change, the strength of Ling Dao, they have seen with their own eyes, it is impossible to say that they have no fear of Ling Dao, it is just a difference. When he was in the world of the Dragon Lord, Ling Dao severely injured Lan Haoyu, beat Ao Huang violently, and even beheaded Tianjun Ganyue, dragon warriors of the Heavenly General Realm and Heavenly King Realm, and the number of dragon warriors who died under Ling Dao''s hands was definitely the most. Die Wu, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan are not afraid, but Ling Dao is different. Die Wu''s sword was the fastest, as if it had crossed the space, and slashed in front of the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace. She mastered the origin of time and the origin of space, and the speed of her moves is definitely not comparable to that of the seventh son of Immortal Gourd Palace. At the same time, Qianhui, Aolong, and Lei Wenyuan attacked one after another and fought with the eight peak warriors of the heavenly general realm. Although they were only three of them, their attacks were stronger. It''s not enough to see in front of you, it''s just a confrontation, and the eight warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General realm all retreated. "It''s you, right?" Ling Dao stood up and looked at the old seven of Immortal Gourd Palace and the other peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm, causing their hearts to tremble. Not only was there no anger on his face, but there was a smile on his face, and his voice was calm, just calm It''s a bit scary, just one person, two words, can crush dozens of warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm out of breath. No matter whether it was the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace or other peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm, none of them continued to attack. The 1,800-foot blood dragon spirit had disappeared, and Ling Dao stood up again, even though they didn''t know what Ling Dao was doing. I arrived, but I think Lingdao has already refined the 1,800-foot-long blood dragon spirit. Anyway, they couldn''t get the blood dragon spirit, so they didn''t need to make a move at all, not to mention, facing Ling Dao, they were more or less scared in their hearts. If he wasn''t in the world of the Dragon Lord, Ling Dao''s strength was definitely not as tyrannical as before, but , Lingdao left such a deep impression on them that they won''t be able to forget it in a while. "what happened." The strong men present looked at Ling Dao curiously. Other warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm refined blood dragon spirits that were tens of feet long, which was only a little faster than Ling Dao refining the blood dragon spirits that were 1,800 feet long. They can understand that peak fighters want to snatch Ling Dao''s blood dragon spirit, but they don''t understand why they dare not do it after Ling Dao stands up. Those who can come back alive from the world of the Dragon Lord must be relatively powerful geniuses, and they are also warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. There are so many of them, why are they afraid of Ling Dao alone? Strong, could it be possible to beat dozens of warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm? "We just think that you can''t refine the 1,800-foot blood dragon spirit, and we are just going to help you. Who said you robbed it." A warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm who made the move earlier swallowed his saliva, pretending to be relaxed and smiled and explained that he was not in the world of the Dragon Lord, and Ling Dao didn''t have superhuman powers, so he shouldn''t be afraid of Ling Dao. He is not Ling Dao''s opponent, but if he just wants to save his life, it is not a problem. "Ah." With a sneer, the sound wave was like a substance, and it fell on the peak warrior of the Heavenly General Realm. Ling Dao had just refined the 1,800-foot-long blood dragon spirit, and his whole body was full of explosive power. A martial artist at the peak of the general realm practiced his skills. It''s not that he didn''t want to make a move, but that the aftereffects of refining the 1,800-foot-long blood dragon spirit came out. Even if the twenty 90-foot-long blood dragon spirits add up, the effect is far less than that of the 1,800-foot-long blood dragon spirit. Long blood dragon spirit, quantitative change caused qualitative change. "Jiu''er, why is my body so heavy?" After Ling Dao got up, he felt that it was inconvenient to move. Not to mention fighting with people, he had problems walking normally. Before, he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he controlled it well and did not show his feet. No one knew it at all. , There was something wrong with his body. "It''s a big deal, you''ll get used to it slowly, refining so many blood dragon spirits, that''s it." Princess Jiu''er yelled, explained something irresponsibly, and stopped talking to Ling Dao. She did have inheritance memories, but there were too many contents. Refining blood dragon spirits is a good thing for Ling Dao. Need to waste time on this. The reaction of the warrior who was at the top of the Heavenly General Realm was not unpleasant. He held an earth-grade saber in his hand and slashed out. The origin of the fifth level of earth made his saber technique extremely heavy. It was obviously a saber. But it is like a mountain, it is clearly chopped, but it seems to be smashed. However, the sound wave knocked away his saber, and even sent him flying. He had just refined the 1,800-foot blood dragon spirit. The sound wave of Ling Dao was like a giant dragon, which he could not resist at all. Unfortunately, In less than half an hour, Ling Dao will return to normal, and then he will not have such a powerful ability. "How is it possible? With a sneer, he can fly and injure warriors of the same realm." The disciples of the Ling family stared at Ling Dao in disbelief, as if they wanted to see through Ling Dao inside and out. The warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm was not bad, and could even compete with the late stage warriors of the Heavenly King Realm. However, in front of Ling Dao , so unbearable. "Did he break through to the Heavenly King Realm? Otherwise, how could he be so powerful?" The faces of the other seven warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm who made the move earlier changed wildly. They thought that after leaving the world of the Dragon Lord, even if Ling Dao''s combat power was stronger than them, it was not much stronger, but now, they realized that they were wrong. , Big mistake, Ling Dao''s power is completely beyond their imagination. "Ah poof..." The warrior at the peak of the general realm who fell on the ground was just about to get up when he felt severe pain in his viscera and spurted out a big mouthful of blood. Fortunately, the blood dragon spirit he refined strengthened his body and strengthened his blood, otherwise , Now there may be cracks in his internal organs. He now understands that if Ling Dao wants to kill him, it will not be difficult at all. If he is a genius, then Ling Dao is definitely a genius among geniuses. He planned to snatch Ling Dao''s blood dragon spirit before, but now that he thinks about it, it is nothing at all. Bold, can Ling Dao be provoked by him? "Still talking nonsense to me. If you weren''t in a good mood today, you would have killed me a long time ago." If Ling Dao had said that in the beginning, others would definitely think he was arrogant, but now, no one thinks he is bragging, because he really has the ability to do it, and with a sneer, he can hurt other peak warriors However, if he has the killing intent, there is no way for other warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm to survive. "It''s extremely stupid to fight against that kid now." Those who can come to the Ling family as guests are all strong, and they can completely feel the powerful energy and blood on the surface of Ling Dao''s body. With the passage of time, those energy and blood will all melt into Ling Dao''s body, At that time, he will not be able to blast away other peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm with just a sneer. The 1,800-foot-long blood dragon spirit is really extraordinary. They can''t wait to go to the Dragon Lord''s Great World to capture the blood dragon spirit for their descendants, and then let their descendants refine it. Unfortunately, the Dragon Lord''s Great World is not what they want. Those who can enter can enter, the powerful dragon clan, they can''t afford to provoke them. "It''s just a joke, why bother to go to war." The elder Qiqiang of the Immortal Gourd Palace said calmly, as the emperor''s son, it is impossible for him to apologize to Ling Dao. There are many powerful people present, and he must not bow his head, because he represents the Immortal Gourd Palace. Dad is the great emperor of the Immortal Gourd Palace. Fortunately, Ling Dao did not dare to take his life in public, not to mention that Ling Dao was not yet the apprentice of the Ling Family Great Emperor, even if Ling Dao was the Ling Family Great Emperor''s apprentice, killing the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace would cause the Emperor of the Immortal Gourd Palace to die. He will not let him go, the identity of the emperor''s apprentice is not as good as the emperor''s own son after all. "I know you''re joking. After all, I sent you flying with one punch. How could you have the guts to attack me?" Hitting people doesn''t slap people in the face, and cursing people doesn''t reveal faults, but Ling Dao deliberately poked at the sore spot of the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. Previously, if it weren''t for the instigation of the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace, other warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm might not have the courage to attack him. Fortunately, he can refine the blood dragon spirit fast enough, otherwise, Die Wu, Qian Hui, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan can only protect him. "you." The seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace pointed at Ling Dao angrily. As an emperor, at the same level, it is definitely a shame to be blown away by someone else''s punch. However, denying it may not be useful. Dow also showed his strength. "In the Dragon Lord Great World, the more blood dragon spirits you have, the stronger you are. You have a blood dragon spirit of 1,800 feet, and I only have a blood dragon spirit of 60 feet. I can''t beat you, so it''s okay." He didn''t argue with Ling Dao, but deliberately distorted the facts. At that time, Ling Dao only had a blood dragon spirit that was 210 feet long. The matter of the spirit, witnessed by the warriors present, cannot be false. Sure enough, the other warriors showed relieved expressions. Lingdao mastered the 1,800-foot-long Blood Dragon Spirit. It is impossible for a peak warrior of the Heavenly General Realm to be his opponent. The peak warrior of the Heavenly General Realm who came back alive from Tianlong Valley knows Ling Dao''s 1,800-foot blood dragon spirit was fused later, but it would not do them any good to dismantle the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. "Okay, now you and I are fighting, if you can make me take a step back, I will lose, how about it." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 64 "Well, now you and I are fighting, if you can make me take a step back, I will lose, how about it." Ling Dao didn''t care about the fact that the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace distorted the facts, but invited the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace to fight. Having prepared his words, even if Ling Dao exposed him, he would still be able to deal with it. Aolong, Qianhui, Diewu, and Lei Wenyuan have a very good relationship with Ling Dao. Anyone can tell that even if they want to testify to Ling Dao, they may not be credible. , Lingdao didn''t play his cards according to the routine at all. If there hadn''t been the previous scene, the old seven of the Immortal Gourd Palace would definitely have the confidence to defeat Ling Dao. After leaving the world of the Dragon Lord, the blood dragon spirit would not improve the warrior''s attack and defense, not to mention that they had already refined the blood dragon spirit. Dao''s combat power will certainly not be as strong as in the Dragon Lord Great World, which is so strong that it makes people despair. The warrior who was at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm just now was indeed not the opponent of the Seventh of the Immortal Gourd Palace, but even if the Seventh of the Immortal Gourd Palace sneered ten or eight times, it is not impossible to injure him. In front of warriors, he has never been so weak. Could it be that he is not Ling Dao''s opponent? "Perhaps, it''s because he used some kind of martial art." The seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace had a guess in his mind, but he didn''t know if it was right. Anyway, he didn''t believe that Ling Dao could injure a genius-level warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm with a sneer. Dong Miaoyin can fight the enemy with the sound of the piano, and there are also warriors who can use the roar to fight. "You are really arrogant. If you want to hit me, you will be defeated, or even killed. However, I suffered a serious injury in the Dragon Lord World, and I have not recovered from my injuries. I will fight again later." Ling Dao''s proposal is basically to humiliate the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace, and the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace will definitely not agree. In the same state, even if the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace beats Ling Dao back a step, the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace will definitely not agree to it. It''s nothing to be proud of. Without certainty, the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace will not compete with Ling Dao in public. He is the emperor''s son, the first general of the Immortal Gourd Palace, and he must not lose to an unknown junior. Suffering heavy injuries was just something he made up, an excuse. "You are afraid of me." Ling Dao stepped forward, and the ground shook, like the sound of war drums, and thunder roared. His current body was too heavy. If the ground was not strong enough, he would have been crushed by his feet. His blood was as vast as a body. His body was moving forward, and the power of Qi and blood was like a stormy sea, slapping away towards the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. "I¡­¡­" Immortal Gourd Palace Lao Qi was just about to refute, but unfortunately, just uttered a word, he felt an irresistible force bombarding him continuously, his face turned red, and his feet seemed to be on the spot It was like taking root, but he was not prepared after all. "chi chi chi chi" The sound of shoe soles rubbing against the ground sounded, and the Seventh Immortal Gourd Palace couldn''t stop Ling Dao''s energy and blood after all, and retreated unwillingly. In spite of the anger in his heart, Ling Dao could push him back just by taking a step forward. Now he might not be Ling Dao''s opponent. Previously, Ling Dao sneered and blasted the peak fighters of the flying sky general realm. It can also be said that he used some kind of martial arts, but now, the old seven of the Immortal Gourd Palace has personally experienced the power of Ling Dao. He forced to retreat, and the seventh son of Immortal Gourd Palace thought that Ling Dao was deliberately provoking him, wanting to defeat an emperor in front of all warriors to prove himself, the seventh son of Immortal Gourd Palace would definitely not want to be Ling Dao''s stepping stone. "Damn Ling Dao, the shame given to me today will be doubled in the future, no, ten times." Immortal Gourd Palace Old Seven swore viciously in his heart, then turned around and returned to his original position, he was afraid that he couldn''t help but fight Ling Dao, Ling Dao was definitely the person he hated the most in history, It''s a pity that he doesn''t even have the courage to fight Ling Dao now. "It''s too powerful. I didn''t do anything at all, and forced the emperor to retreat. Who is he, why I have never heard of him, and how did Qianhui know him." "Anyway, I have long been unhappy with the emperor of the Immortal Gourd Palace. The emperor of our Ling family is so approachable, but he looks down on others." "Evil people need to be tortured by evil people. No matter how proud the disciples of Immortal Gourd Palace are, they still have to behave with their tails between their legs in front of that guy." Some Ling family children looked at Ling Dao with admiration, and some Ling family children looked at Ling Dao with contempt, and there were also young girls from the Ling family who stared at Ling Dao like a nympho. A peerless genius who can suppress the emperor''s son in the same realm is definitely not comparable to ordinary people. Even though Ling Dao didn''t have a decisive battle with the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace, Ling Dao still made a name for himself by beheading Tianjun Ganyue and incurring immortal punishment. The strong people present didn''t see it with their own eyes, but Ling Dao forced him to retreat one step at a time. The seventh child of Immortal Gourd Palace, they can see clearly. "This son will become a great weapon in the future." A strong man said silently in his heart, even if Ling Dao was able to push back the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace, it was related to the fact that he had just refined the 1,800-foot blood dragon spirit. Warriors are rare, and warriors of the same generation who dare to despise the emperor''s son are even rarer. "How did you do it? It''s so fast to refine the 1,800-foot blood dragon spirit." Aolong patted Ling Dao''s chest, and then patted Ling Dao''s back, but unfortunately he still didn''t see any tricks. It took them a lot of time to refine the blood dragon spirit that was tens of feet long, but Ling Dao refined 1,800 feet. The long blood dragon spirit is only slower than them for a while. After Ling Dao''s 1,800-foot blood dragon spirit was exposed, he was the focus of the field. Other warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm set off his extraordinary like a green leaf. Powerhouses from different forces all took note of it. Seeing Ling Dao''s appearance, it''s not that they haven''t seen the genius of the younger generation, but it''s rare that Ling Dao is so powerful. The most unlucky one is the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace, because he is the only emperor, and he was the one who got all the limelight, but in the end, he became Ling Dao instead. I will mention him by the way, Ling Dao is the heart demon of the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace, and only by beheading Ling Dao can the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace improve his state of mind to a higher level. "quiet." A large character appeared in midair, and the originally noisy Martial Arts Arena suddenly fell silent. Whether it was the Ling family''s children, the geniuses who came back from Tianlong Valley, or the experts who came to visit the Ling family, all closed their eyes. If you open your mouth, even if you want to communicate, you can only use will to transmit sound. The astonishing power, overwhelming, seems to be able to crush the void of thousands of miles. It is so powerful that it is suffocating. Sitting between the white clouds, the emperor of the Ling family looks down at all the warriors in the field. Every warrior salutes respectfully, especially those who are in the realm of heavenly generals. Peak fighters, because they remember that at the beginning, some people were kicked out of the Ling family because they saluted casually. "You rest for two hours, and then, conduct the second trial." The Celestials who came back from the Dragon Lord Great World are still sitting on the ground. It is much more difficult for the Celestials to refine the Dao Dragon Spirit than the peak fighters of the Heavenly General Realm to refine the Blood Dragon Spirit. When he said "you", he meant One hundred and thirty warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. Dragon Lord Great World is the first trial. As for what the second trial is, other people don''t know at all. Anyway, it is impossible for the Ling family to accept 130 young geniuses, at least they have to be eliminated It is only necessary to get rid of the vast majority. Perhaps, the Ling family emperor wants to accept only a few young apprentices, and there will only be a dozen at most. Two hours passed quickly, and each of the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm was both excited and scared. The excitement was that the second trial was about to start, and the fear was that they didn''t know how dangerous the second trial would be. The first trial was already close to death, if the second trial was still close to death, wouldn''t it mean that only a dozen of them could come back alive. "I''ll give you a hundred breaths of time. If you don''t want to participate in the second trial, you should leave immediately and leave the Ling family." Some warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm hesitated for a moment, and took the initiative to retreat, becoming the apprentice of the Great Emperor of the Ling family. The achievements to come must be greater than before. There are also warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm who were seriously injured when they were in the Dragon Lord Great World. If they participate in the second trial, the possibility of death is very high. They don''t need to hesitate at all, just give up the second trial , with their abilities, the possibility of becoming the apprentice of the Ling family emperor is extremely slim. After one hundred breaths of time, forty-nine warriors at the peak of the general realm voluntarily withdrew. Of the original 130 warriors at the peak of the general realm, there were only 81 left, which was less than a third. Fortunately, most of the rest, Ling Dao, Die Wu, Qian Hui, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan, definitely have no intention of quitting. "Open, Wanbing Road." Following the command of the Great Emperor of the Ling Family, a wide road appeared in front of the eighty-one peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm. The disciples of the Ling family were no strangers to the Wanbing Road. It can be guessed based on the name of Wanbing Road. "The second trial is to go to the Great Power Platform of the Heavenly King Domain and break through the Heavenly King Realm." All the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm stared wide-eyed. They never imagined that the second trial was such a good thing. The first trial was very dangerous. If they were not careful, they would die in the Dragon Lord World. Who knew that there was no danger in the second trial, didn''t it mean that the Great Emperor of the Ling family insisted on recruiting the peak fighters of the general realm. The warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm who quit the second trial earlier beat their chests and stamped their feet. They were so angry that they wanted to vomit blood. They regretted that their intestines were green. They managed to survive the first trial after a narrow escape, but they missed the second trial. The opportunity of the trial, the Ling family emperor definitely did it on purpose, dug a hole and let them jump. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 65 "What''s wrong with the Great Emperor of the Ling family, is he still childlike?" Ling Dao thought strangely, if the Great Emperor of the Ling family hadn''t dug a hole on purpose, those forty-nine warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm would not have offered to give up the second trial. It wasn''t that Ling Dao used the immortal punishment to destroy the five heavenly monarchs, and the young genius who entered Tianlong Valley, not to mention the entire army was wiped out, it was not much worse. After refining the blood dragon spirits obtained from the Dragon Lord Great World, their physical bodies are stronger and their blood is more vigorous. The rest of the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm are rejoicing. It is absolutely heavenly to be able to go to the Great Power of the Heavenly King Domain to break through to the Heavenly King Realm. The big chance, the first trial and the second trial, are obviously connected. "Tianwangyu Dashitai, where is it?" Not all warriors know about the great power platform of the Heavenly King Domain. For example, Ling Dao doesn¡¯t know much about it. The Ling family wanted warriors at the Heavenly General level at the beginning, and now it¡¯s planned to let them go to the great power platform of the Heavenly King Domain to break through. Fortunately, Ling Dao Breakthrough to the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in the Dragon Lord Great World. "Where did you come from, the idiot, you haven''t even heard of the Great Power of the Heavenly King Domain..." A child of the Ling family couldn''t help laughing, but, thinking that Ling Dao''s sneer would blow away a warrior at the peak of the heavenly general realm, he quickly swallowed the following words, and even the emperor''s son, the seventh son of Xiangou Palace, was in Ling Dao''s hands. Dao had to back away from him, his identity was definitely not worth mentioning to Ling Dao. The eyes of the strong men from the major forces are brightened. A young man who does not know the great power of the Heavenly King Domain is probably not a disciple of a great force. Generally speaking, the disciples of the emperor rank forces are not so ignorant. Of course, There are no absolutes in the world, maybe Ling Dao is a martial idiot and doesn''t pay attention to other things. "The reason why it is called the Heavenly King Realm is because that territory is most suitable for the peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm to break through to the Heavenly King Realm. According to legend, all the warriors of the Heavenly King Realm who break through on the Great Power Stage can control the general situation of the world far beyond other warriors of the Heavenly King Realm. Moreover, Their comprehension of the rules of heaven and earth is far beyond that of other warriors at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm." Qianhui is very clear about Ling Dao''s origin. It is normal for a warrior from a small world not to know about the Heavenly King Realm. In fact, Ling Dao in his previous life also didn''t know about the Heavenly King Realm, because the Ling family is too weak and has no qualifications. Know about the Heavenly King Domain. Of all the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm who understand the general situation of the Heavenly King Domain, there are a few who do not expect to break through the general situation of the Heavenly King Domain. It''s a pity that you can''t break through on the general platform if you go to Tianwangyu. Outsiders don''t know how many powerful platforms there are in Tianwangyu. Anyway, all of them are in the hands of Tianwanggong. Zhentiangong is the only imperial power in Tianwangyu. absolute dominance. It¡¯s not that there have never been other imperial powers in the Tianwangyu, but they were either driven to other territories by Tianwanggong, or the Taoism was wiped out by Tianwanggong. Tianwanggong has been passed down from ancient times to the present, and has a deep foundation, let alone other forces in Tianwangyu. From now on, even the emperor rank forces in the territory near the Heavenly King Domain do not want to provoke them. Suppressing Tiangong''s mastery of the general situation can allow peak fighters in the Heavenly General Realm to break through to the Heavenly King Realm. From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many emperor rank forces have made plans. Unfortunately, Suppressing Tiangong has always stood firm. It is true that the strength of Suppressing Tiangong On the one hand, on the other hand, it is because Dashitai is only effective in the Heavenly King Domain. It is said that there used to be a great emperor who used supreme means to snatch a great power platform from Tiantian Palace. Unfortunately, it was useless to put it in other territories. Not only that, the great power platform also slowly collapsed, and finally disappeared into nothingness. There is a precedent, and there is no need for other emperor rank forces to snatch Dashitai. If the disciples of other forces in the Heavenly King Realm want to break through on the general stage, they must give enough benefits to the Heavenly Palace. If the peak fighters of the Heavenly General Realm in other territories want to break through on the general stage, then the price paid must be It far exceeds other forces in the Heavenly King Domain. Warriors of the Heavenly King Realm, even in the fourth-rank forces, are not the highest status. For the emperor-rank forces, the warriors of the Heavenly King Realm are nothing. It is only to break through the Heavenly King Realm, and it costs so much. I am afraid that there are not many. Power feels worth the money. Even if the Heavenly King Realm is stronger, it is still nothing, the Heavenly Venerate is the real watershed, not to mention that there is a Heavenly King above the Heavenly King. The cost is much higher. Because of this, Heaven Suppressing Palace can sit firmly in the Heavenly King Realm. Otherwise, no matter how deep the Suppressing Heaven Palace is, dozens of emperor rank forces will come out to destroy the Suppressing Heaven Palace. Strong, if it can make Dao Monarch stronger, other emperor powers will definitely not let Zhentian Palace go. Of course, to be able to go to the Heavenly King Realm for free to make a breakthrough, no peak martial artist in the Heavenly General Realm would refuse. The second trial arranged by the Ling Family Emperor must have paid a huge price. No wonder he wanted to cheat part of the sky. The more you go, the more you go, the greater the price you will spend. The Great Emperor of the Ling Family took in a dozen or so apprentices at most, and most of the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm went to the Great Power Stage of the Heavenly King Realm to break through the realm. For him, there was no benefit at all. The strong people present had no idea what the Great Emperor of the Ling Family wanted to do. Spending a lot of money to train disciples from other forces, can it be said that the Great Emperor of the Ling family is a fool with a lot of money? "It''s a good place. Before, I thought that the Heavenly King Realm was about to break through. Unfortunately, I''m poor." "The Ling family is really generous, no matter whether you become the apprentice of the great emperor of the Ling family or not, it''s not in vain." All the fighters at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm looked excited, first refining the blood dragon spirit, and then breaking through the big stage of the Heavenly King Realm. Even if they did not become the apprentice of the Great Emperor of the Ling family, after returning, they could completely surpass the young geniuses who were on the same level as themselves before, at least When they were in the Heavenly King Realm, they could have quite an advantage. Qianhui told Lingdao everything she knew about Dashitai, and Lei Wenyuan added a few words from time to time. Even if Aolong and Diewu knew a little more than Lingdao, they were limited. Whether it is the correct news or the wrong news, Ling Dao knows a lot of discussions among the peak martial artists. "There are only four general platforms prepared for you, human-level general platform, earth-level general platform, heaven-level general platform, and holy-level general platform. The human-level general platform can accommodate twenty people, and the prefecture-level general platform can accommodate fifteen people. , The heavenly stage can accommodate ten people, the holy stage can accommodate five people, and the remaining warriors at the peak of the heavenly level are not eligible to use the stage to break through. The sooner you pass through the star gate, the more likely you are to get a place in Dashitai. There are eighty-one of you, but unfortunately, there are only fifty places. In other words, there are thirty-one of you. What appears in front of you is the Wanbing Road, the faster you pass through the Wanbing Road, the sooner you can reach the Heavenly King Domain. Of the four general power platforms, the human level general power platform has the worst effect, and the holy level general power platform has the best effect. The last is the human-level general situation platform. Anyway, the human-level general situation platform is definitely several times better than no general situation platform. " In the second trial, I finally got a clue. If I want to become the apprentice of the Great Emperor of the Ling family, I am afraid that I have to seize the holy stage. There are five places in the holy stage. Just grab a heaven-level general platform, break through an earth-level general platform and a human-level general platform, I am afraid that you are not qualified to be the apprentice of the Great Emperor of the Ling family. Standing in front of the eighty-one warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm is Wan Bing Road. Ling Dao, Die Wu, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan don''t understand it, but Qianhui knows that the first trial involves climbing the dragon ladder, and the second trial There are thousands of soldiers in the two trials, and they really have the same style of doing things. "Wan Bing Road is very strange, the faster you go, the more advantage you have, because the faster you move forward, the fewer weapons will attack you. If you walk slowly, there must be a lot of weapons attacking you." Qianhui has confidence in her own speed. The speed of Ling Dao, Die Wu, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan is not slow, especially Ling Dao. If he is willing to become a Kunpeng, I am afraid that few warriors at the top of the Heavenly General Realm can do it. Comparing his speed, Wan Binglu seems to be tailor-made for Ling Dao, which can make his speed useful. "Extreme joy begets sorrow, I finally realized it." Ling Dao gave a wry smile. Normally, his speed can indeed surpass other heroes. Ordinary warriors at the peak of the general realm can''t catch up with him at all, but it''s different now. He just refined the blood that is 1,800 feet long. Long Ling''s body is frighteningly heavy, and his speed has to slow down a lot. Even if the Ling Family Emperor gave him two hours to rest, Ling Dao had only adapted to the current situation. If he walked normally, there would be no problem. Comparing his speed with other peak warriors in the Heavenly General Realm, there was nothing wrong with him. Let alone now A warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, any warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm, will be much faster than him. "let''s start." The voice of the Great Emperor of the Ling family was clearly conveyed to the ears of every warrior at the peak of the general realm. In just a split second, one of the warriors at the peak of the general realm rushed out like arrows leaving the string. Their goal was to The Saint-level Dashitai, the last is the Heaven-level Dashitai. Die Wu, Qian Hui, Ao Long and Lei Wenyuan even rushed to the front, only Ling Dao stood motionless, because he knew clearly that even if he robbed, there would be no result. In one trial, he turned his hands into clouds, and turned his hands into rain. In the second trial, he probably will be unlucky. "What the hell does that kid want to do? Everyone else has rushed hundreds of meters away. Why is he still not moving? Could it be that he wants to be the last one to go out and surpass all the warriors in front of him in one fell swoop." "Very likely, he may feel that he has no sense of accomplishment with others. The last shot and the first to pass through the star gate, wouldn''t it be extremely beautiful." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 66 The one who rushed to the front was none other than Qianhui. It''s not that Qianhui''s speed was too fast, but that she knew something about Wan Bing Road. She went up and down, left and right, which seemed to delay her progress , In fact, it avoided every weapon. Other warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm can only fight with weapons. Whether it is smashing weapons or repelling weapons, they can continue to move forward, but the speed is greatly affected. She was left behind. "Great Freedom Swordsmanship." It is impossible for Qianhui to avoid all weapons, so she still has to make a move. The free and unrestrained swordsmanship is the most suitable for breaking through the road of thousands of soldiers. It is elegant, agile, free and unrestrained. The other weapons touched lightly, and then the other weapons retreated to the side, out of her way. "Dragon Slaying Sword, clear the field for me, hurry up." Aolong pulled out the Dragon Slaying Sword, threw the Dragon Slaying Sword out, manipulated the Dragon Slaying Sword to clear the way, and blocked his weapons, there would definitely be no good end, either it would be broken into two pieces, or it would be chopped into pieces. Unfortunately, the more If he goes forward, the stronger the weapon he encounters, the slower his forward speed will be. It''s not that the Dragon Slaying Sword isn''t powerful, but Qianhui''s free and unfettered swordsmanship is even stronger. As a last resort, Aolong had no choice but to use the sword array, otherwise, he would only be farther and farther away from Qianhui. Turning into two, then turning into four, and finally turning into eight, the eight dragon-slaying swords attacked at the same time, his speed finally increased. "If they didn''t want to show their feet, they would definitely be inferior to me." Hundreds of thunderbolts surround Lei Wenyuan''s body. As long as there is a weapon attacking him, there will be lightning strikes. His speed is faster than most warriors at the peak of the general realm. However, his front is still the same. There were several of them, which made him very depressed. "Please open your mouth baby." The seventh son of Immortal Gourd Palace held up the Heaven Swallowing Gourd, and all the weapons that blocked his way were received into the Swallowing Gourd. His speed of advancement was not uncomfortably fast, but he couldn''t even rank in the top three. The most embarrassing thing was , the first three are all women, he is an emperor''s son, he must not be reconciled to be ranked fourth. The only thing that reassures him is that up to now, Ling Dao has still not moved, because of the previous things, when he faced Ling Dao, he didn''t have much confidence at all. He didn''t know why Ling Dao didn''t fight. Good thing, if he can''t even beat the three girls, how can he have the nerve to call himself the emperor''s son. The sky-swallowing gourd blooms with purple light, and its suction is getting stronger and stronger. The seventh son of the fairy gourd palace is showing the heavenly footwork, and the speed is more than twice as fast as before. If he is the first to pass through the star gate, the situation will definitely be saved, because The other eighty peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm were all behind him. "Such a vicious mind, such a shameless behavior, he must feel that he can''t compare with me, so he deliberately doesn''t compare." The seventh son of Immortal Gourd Palace finally saw through Ling Dao''s thoughts. After he passed through the star gate first, Ling Dao could stay out of the matter. He could say that he had defeated the other seventy-nine warriors who were at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. Count Ling Dao, because Ling Dao has not moved until now. The one following Qianhui is Die Wu. Up to now, she has not used much sword at all. Many warriors thought she was a child of the Ling family, because she seemed to know Wan Bing Road very well, but in fact, she was able to avoid it. To open those weapons, rely on the fifth level of space origin. She doesn''t need to use any footwork, because she has mastered the origin of time and space. A simple step forward can span several meters. It is indeed not easy for other warriors to catch up with her. If Qianhui is not Ling My son, if Qianhui doesn''t know how to use free and easy swordsmanship, Die Wu''s must be the number one. "Ding ding ding..." Currently ranked third is the witch Miaoyin, because her piano sound is too weird, some of the weapons in front of her not only do not attack her, but also help her deal with other weapons, she can move forward easily just by playing the piano , because those weapons have already fought. Immortal Gourd Palace''s seventh child is urging the swallowing gourd and using footwork. He thought he could easily surpass the three girls in front, but unfortunately, he didn''t succeed at all. While he accelerated, the speed of Qianhui, Diewu and Miaoyin , also accelerating. What made him even more unacceptable was that the top three didn''t make it, and even the fourth place was robbed by others. Aolong manipulated the eight dragon-slaying swords and rushed to the front of the seventh child of the fairy gourd palace. Qizheng was thinking about how to surpass Aolong, but in the end another warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm surpassed him, it was Lei Wenyuan. "I''m so mad, why are all the people in front of me related to Ling Dao?" Ling Dao did not compete, but Qian Hui, Die Wu, Dong Miaoyin, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan took the top five. Even if the Seventh of the Immortal Gourd Palace wins against other peak warriors, it is meaningless at all. , Has it fallen to sixth, and it is still under the condition that Ling Dao has not made a move. All other warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm are in trouble. Fortunately, their strength is not bad, and it is not difficult to deal with the weapons in front of them. The five slots for the Saint-level Dashitai are not easy to grab, and the ten places for the Tian-level Dashitai are not easy to compete for. "Wonderful, really wonderful. When I was at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, I wasn''t as good as them." A strong man from the imperial rank force couldn''t help but sighed, "As expected, the wave behind pushes the wave ahead, and each generation is stronger than the next generation. They didn''t see the battle of the Dragon Lord Great World, and they don''t know what the specific situation is, but all the heavens The warriors at the peak of the general state will break through the road of ten thousand soldiers, right in front of them. "The emperors of the Immortal Gourd Palace can''t even grab the top five positions. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would not believe it. Didn''t they say that the seven sons of the Great Emperor of the Immortal Gourd Palace are all geniuses?" A genius emperor is completely different from ordinary genius warriors. The emperor himself was born with a golden key in his mouth. His starting point is much higher than other warriors. One or two surpasses the emperor, which is acceptable. Why now? Five of them surpassed the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. "The most important thing is that the kid hasn''t made a move yet, otherwise, the emperor of Immortal Gourd Palace may only be ranked seventh." Previously, Ling Dao invited to fight the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace, but the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace refused him on the pretext of being seriously injured. They will definitely believe that Ling Dao can beat the seventh son of Immortal Gourd Palace on Wanbing Road. "Look, he finally made a move. He only made a move now. Could it be too late?" Ling Dao took a step forward and walked to the Wanbing Road. For him, there is no difference between taking a step first and taking a step later. Anyway, he can''t compete with those warriors who are at the top of the Heavenly General Realm. It is better to move forward slowly. Qian Hui said to go The slower he was, the more weapons he had to attack him, just to sharpen it. After refining the 1,800-foot blood dragon spirit, he hasn''t made any moves yet. Whether it''s a sneer that blows away a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, or a step forward to push back the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace, it''s not a fight at all. , It is best to fight with the weapons of Wanbinglu, and you don''t have to worry about casualties. Anyway, all the weapons are fake. He didn''t know what the Wanbing Road was, but he could tell that the weapons on the Wanbing Road were only condensed from the original source. No matter how many weapons he smashed, there would be no problem. Don''t worry, because it seems that the Ling family emperor is very unreliable, and maybe the Heavenly King Domain will be in danger. He has to adapt to the current situation, otherwise, he will be at a disadvantage when he fights with others, and the last one to go out will just let all the weapons behind him come to deal with him alone. In this way, the difficulty of Wanbing Road must be greatly increased. But that''s what he wanted. "It''s not right, why is he not in a hurry at all, the first few are almost halfway through the Wanbing Road, no matter how fast he is, he can''t catch up now." Lingdao didn''t know what other people guessed, and he didn''t want to know. He was just walking slowly on the Road of Thousands of Soldiers. Swords, there are huge rulers as wide as door panels, there are precious knives as red as blood, and there are... All kinds of weapons came one after another, giving Ling Dao the feeling that he was like a warrior in the general realm. He stretched out his right hand unhurriedly, and slapped the spear with his palm. The spear was torn apart, and then , His palm slapped on the giant ruler, and the huge size shattered, and then, his palm slapped on the sharp sword, and the sharp sword turned into powder. He walked very slowly, but he definitely smashed the most weapons, not only because he had the most weapons attacking him, but also because he had no intention of letting go of those weapons. If you retreat, you will fight back. You don''t want to be entangled with weapons, but he insists on smashing all the weapons that attack him. His physical body is already strong, and after refining the 1,800-foot blood dragon spirit, it is even more amazing. "I understand. He doesn''t even want to compete with other peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm. Other peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm can''t wait to pass the Wanbing Road as soon as possible. Only he regards the Wanbing Road as a place to hone himself." "No wonder he was able to obtain the 1,800-foot-long blood dragon spirit. He is really different from other peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm. Interesting, really interesting." Not the same as your sister, interesting your sister, you are so interesting. Ling Dao could only complain in his heart, not because he didn''t want to fight, but because he couldn''t fight. Who would have known that after refining the 1,800-foot blood dragon spirit, his body would be as heavy as Mount Tai. If he rushed to the star gate with all his strength, It turned out to be the bottom one, which would be so embarrassing. "Junior, if you do this, you must be the last one to pass through the star gate. You have such confidence in yourself, even if you are the last one to pass, you can still grab the big stage." "yes." He even shamelessly admitted it. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 67 "Is he really going to be the last to pass through the star gate? Eighty warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm will snatch fifty places, will he still have his share?" "It''s not that he''s a little slower, it''s that he''s too slow. By the time he reaches the Dashitai, the four Dashitai are already full. How can there be a place for him?" The Wanbing Road is 108,000 meters long, and Qianhui, Die Wu and other peak fighters in the front are less than 10,000 meters away from the star gate. Even the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm ranked behind are only 20,000 to 30,000 meters away from the star gate. However, Ling Dao had only advanced eight thousand meters, and there was still a hundred thousand meters to go. What''s more, the speed of other peak warriors in the general realm is faster than Ling Dao, and the distance between them will only become wider and wider. Regarding this, Ling Dao could only express his helplessness, although he said it was easy, whether he could grab the big stage, in fact, he had no idea at all. If he can still snatch it after someone else occupies the Dashitai, then he might get the Dashitai''s spot. On the other hand, if he can''t snatch it after others occupy the big stage, then he has little chance. He already knew the benefits of breaking through on the stage of the Heavenly King Domain, and it would be a pity to miss it. "If you can''t grab the Dashitai, the apprentice of the Great Emperor will definitely not have my share." The second trial is to break through to the Heavenly King C realm on the Dashitai, if you break through in other places, it will definitely not be considered as passing the second trial, and there is no possibility of becoming the emperor''s apprentice at all. Fortunately, in the first trial, he got great benefits, even if he didn''t become the emperor''s apprentice, it was worth it. if I get it I am lucky, but if not, it is fate! It would be best to be the apprentice of the Great Emperor of the Ling Family, even if he hadn''t become a disciple of the Great Emperor of the Ling Family, he would still be able to accept it. After adjusting his mentality, he focused on practicing with the weapons on the Wanbing Road. The master leads the door to practice in person, with the guidance of the emperor, he can indeed avoid a lot of detours, without the guidance of the emperor, he will explore by himself. "How did he cultivate? The physical body is simply ridiculously strong. The worst weapons on the road of Wanbing are equivalent to human-grade weapons, and the rest are earth-grade weapons. However, not only the human-grade weapons were crushed under his fist, Even earth-grade weapons still can''t withstand his attack." "The other warriors at the peak of the general realm are either avoiding or resisting, and they can''t wait to rush into the star gate immediately. Even so, it can still be seen that in a head-to-head confrontation, few other warriors at the peak of the heavenly general realm can match him. If He is definitely the first general in our power." Even Qian Hui, who is familiar with Wanbing Road, still has to fight with weapons, and it is even more impossible for other peak warriors to avoid all weapons. As long as they make a move, the strong present will be able to judge their combat power, and even their origin. Other warriors at the peak of the heavenly general realm have used martial arts and used weapons. However, up to now, Ling Dao has only attacked casually. He didn''t use weapons, didn''t show off his martial arts, but he dealt with more weapons than other peak warriors in the Heavenly General realm. No wonder he can destroy the ancient dragon array that can only be broken by a real dragon, no wonder he can kill the dying dragon clan lord, no wonder those warriors at the peak of the general realm are extremely afraid of him. The strong people who came to the Ling family to ask themselves, when they were at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, they were definitely not as strong as Ling Dao. "Do you need us to help you grab the big stage?" Aolong turned his head and asked loudly, as long as he joins forces with Diewu, Qianhui and Lei Wenyuan to help Lingdao grab a position, it will definitely not be a problem. Although he didn''t understand why Ling Dao was not in a hurry to go to the Heavenly King Realm, he didn''t bother to ask, as long as he could help Ling Dao. A large group of warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm behind glared at Aolong. Originally, Ling Dao didn''t fight with them, so they were very happy. Who knew that Aolong was so shameless, it was purely cheating for Ling Dao to jump in line. If they couldn''t catch up with Aolong, they would have to fight Aolong. "Good idea. Anyway, there are five positions on the holy stage, so let''s grab one for him. At worst, I''ll go to the heavenly stage. Anyway, it won''t affect me much." Lei Wenyuan supports Aolong''s approach, Qianhui and Diewu also have no objection. Dong Miaoyin originally thought that she would be excluded, but unexpectedly, Lei Wenyuan included her in it, and even planned to give her a place. There are exactly five of them, plus one Ling Dao, the number of saint-level Dashitai is indeed not enough. "No, I have my own plan. It''s fine for you to occupy the holy stage. Anyway, if the five of you join forces, even if you are an emperor, you can only retreat." Ling Dao made it clear that he was aiming at the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace, and with the strength of the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace, it should be a piece of cake to snatch a place in the Saint-level Dashitai. Unfortunately, as Ling Dao said, Die Wu, Qian Hui, Aolong, Lei Wenyuan and Dong Miaoyin joined forces, and the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace is no match at all. The seventh in the Immortal Gourd Palace ranks sixth, which has little effect on his snatching the spot of the Saint-level Dashitai. However, the front five united front completely crushed him with absolute strength. Originally, Ling Dao rejected Aolong''s proposal, and the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace was still giggling. Unexpectedly, Ling Dao killed him in a blink of an eye. "You really don''t want a holy-level general platform? You don''t want a heaven-level general platform?" Qianhui is already close to the star gate leading to the main stage of the Heavenly King Domain, as long as Ling Dao wants to grab the position, she will definitely help Ling Dao. She has already told Ling Dao about the benefits of breaking through to the Heavenly King Realm on the stage of the Heavenly King Domain, why Ling Dao still doesn''t seem to care much? The Human-level Dashitai, Earth-level Dashitai, Tian-level Dashitai, and Saint-level Dashitai are better than the other. Ling Dao doesn''t want to delay Qianhui, Diewu, Dong Miaoyin, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan. It is definitely better for them to break through on the holy stage than on the heavenly stage. "No need, hurry up and don''t let others steal the holy stage." The five places in the holy stage are just for Qian Hui, Die Wu, Dong Miaoyin, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan. Ling Dao must be embarrassed to let one of them retreat to the heavenly stage. Anyway, Ling Dao has already figured it out, even if he can''t grab any big power platform, it doesn''t matter. It wasn''t the first day they knew Ling Dao, of course they knew that once Ling Dao made a decision, it would be difficult to change it. Perhaps, Ling Dao really has his own plans. After all, his speed is so fast. If he wants to compete, let alone the first place, at least the top three will definitely not have any problems. "Okay then, we''ll wait for you at the Heavenly King Domain first." Qianhui, Diewu, Dong Miaoyin, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan passed through the star gate one by one. I don''t know whose attention it was, anyway, each of them made a move to the back. What they have to deal with is the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace. Originally, the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace was only slightly slower than them. "I am at odds with you! If I have the chance, I will definitely kill you all!" The seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace said bitterly, the further he went to the back, the more troubles the weapons on Wan Bing Road would cause him. Now with the attacks of Qian Hui, Die Wu, Dong Miaoyin, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan, even if he wanted to go fast, he couldn''t go fast. Once he slows down, there will be more and more weapons to deal with him. What made the seventh son of Immortal Gourd Palace furious was that a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm took advantage of this skill to surpass him and pass the star gate sixth. Immediately afterwards, it was the seventh, the eighth, and the ninth. Even though the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace had already gritted his teeth and urged the Swallowing Gourd, he was still the tenth to pass through the star gate. The warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm rushed forward, but Ling Dao was the only one who was leisurely and didn''t care. It wasn''t until the eighty peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm in front all passed through the star gate that Ling Dao only walked a distance of 20,000 meters. The weapons that attacked him were getting stronger and stronger. Fortunately, he was so powerful that if he was replaced by an ordinary warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, he would already be covered in injuries. Next to the star gate, a picture appeared, in which were all the eighty peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm in front. The four great potential platforms are in the shape of steps. After passing through the human-level general platform, one can reach the earth-level general platform, then to the heaven-level general platform, and finally to the holy-level general platform. When Qian Hui stepped onto the human stage, she felt a great pressure acting on her body. Her progress slowed down, but luckily it didn''t affect her. When she stepped onto the earth-level general stage, she felt her body sink, and the pressure was much greater than that of the human-level general stage. Human-level Dashitai, prefecture-level Dashitai, Tian-level Dashitai, and Saint-level Dashitai gradually increased. It is 40,000 square meters, and the holy stage has an area of ??160,000 square meters. Standing on the human-level general power platform, it is only the power of the world with a radius of 50 meters that presses on every warrior. The power of the world with a radius of 200 meters is pressing on every warrior, and the holy-level power platform has a radius of 400 meters. The power of the world is pressing on every warrior. Fortunately, Qianhui, Die Wu, Dong Miaoyin, Aolong, and Lei Wenyuan are all geniuses among geniuses. The human-level and earth-level generals are not difficult for them at all, but the heavenly-level generals, which slow down their speed. , suppressed to the point of walking like an ordinary person. "Hmph, nine trash, so what if you arrive before me?" Immortal Gourd Palace Old Seven stood on the human-level general power platform and sneered. He thought that the human-level general power platform, earth-level general power platform, heaven-level general power platform and holy-level general power platform had the same pressure. Qianhui, Diewu, Dong Miaoyin, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan, whose speed is so slow now, are definitely not his opponents. It''s a pity that after the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace stepped onto the stage of the heavenly class, he couldn''t laugh anymore. Qianhui''s speed is not fast, but his speed is about the same as Qianhui''s. If things go on like this, Qianhui, Diewu, Dong Miaoyin, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan will definitely step up to the holy stage before him. "Tell me, who will be able to snatch the seat of the Saint-level Dashitai? Does the emperor of the Immortal Gourd Palace have a chance?" "I''m more interested in that kid. Look at the weapons in front of him. There are too many weapons to count. Can he handle it?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 68 "Oops, the longer it takes, the more I can''t stand it. Is the Heavenly Level Dashitai so terrifying?" It is only two hundred meters straight from one end of Tianji Dashitai to the other. At the beginning, Qianhui could still maintain the normal walking speed of ordinary people, but when she reached fifty meters, her speed was getting faster and faster. The slower she was, the more she couldn''t move at eighty meters. The general trend of heaven and earth with a radius of two hundred meters is really terrifying. If it were an ordinary warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm standing in the general trend platform of Tianpin, he would be crushed to pieces. Even though Qianhui, Diewu, Aolong, Lei Wenyuan, Dong Miaoyin, and Xianhugong Lao Qi are the best among the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, they were still greatly affected. Aolong, Dong Miaoyin, and Qianhui stopped at 80 meters, but Diewu was in a better situation than them. After reaching 80 meters, Die Wu could only move slowly. In ten breaths, he could probably move forward by one meter. Even the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace, the emperor''s son, stopped unwillingly at the eighty meter mark. "What''s going on? The general trend of the world is the same. How come the further you go, the more pressure you feel?" They couldn''t figure it out, standing anywhere on the Tian-level Dashitai, it was the Dashi of Heaven and Earth with a radius of 200 meters. Because the area with a radius of 200 meters is a little larger than the three heaven-level general power platforms, it can completely cover the ¡ü sky-level general power platforms. "I understand. The heaven-level general platform is too close to the holy-level general platform, and is affected by the holy-level general platform. The closer to the holy-level general platform, the greater the impact." After Lei Wenyuan finished speaking, the others nodded. They should have noticed that they were leaving the people-level and prefecture-level general platforms before. It''s just that they rushed to the holy stage and didn''t pay much attention at all. Furthermore, the influence of prefecture-level general power stations on human-level general power stations can be completely ignored. "It''s no wonder that the four big power platforms are stepped, and the rear ones are higher than the front ones. If they were the same height, the holy level big power platforms could completely affect the front three big power platforms. In that case, we might not even be able to pass the human level big power platforms. " I don''t know who designed the four general power platforms, but anyway, the height is just right, the earth-level general power platforms can affect the human-level general power platforms, and the sky-level general power platforms can only affect the earth-level general power platforms, not the human-level general power platforms. In the same way, the Saint-level general power station can only affect the heaven-level general power station, but cannot affect the earth-level general power station and human-level general power station. They don''t know enough about Dashitai. Aolong, Qianhui, Diewu, Dong Miaoyin, Lei Wenyuan, and the emperor of Xianhu Palace thought that it would be easy to snatch the holy-level Dashitai. In fact, if they want to climb the holy-level Dashitai, It is as difficult as climbing to the sky. The five places in the Saint-level Dashitai simply cannot be used up. Even if the seventh son of Immortal Gourd Palace is the emperor''s son, it is still unknown whether he will be able to grab the seat of the Saint-level Dashitai. Earlier, someone had raised doubts about the strong man who was a guest at the Ling family. The Great Emperor of the Ling family only said about the number of places in Dashitai, and those warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm who were harmed thought that they only needed to snatch fifty places. "Why did they stop? Didn''t they let them occupy the holy stage?" Ling Dao, who was fighting with the weapons on Wanbing Road, also noticed the situation on the Heavenly Stage. When Qianhui, Aolong, Diewu, Lei Wenyuan and Dong Miaoyin stopped, he thought they were waiting for him, but when he saw the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace stop, he knew there must be other reasons. The following warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm were even more unbearable, and some of them were in the prefecture-level general stage, and they could only maintain the walking speed of ordinary people. There are also people on the general stage, the speed becomes very slow. So far, there are only 15 people who have been able to ascend to the Heaven-level General Power Stage. The rest of the peak fighters of the Heavenly General Realm are either in the Earth-level General Power Stage or the Heaven-level General Power Stage. "It may be useful to mobilize the original stars." The seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace is worthy of being the emperor''s son. The original stars are stars. The stars in the heavens are much more powerful than the stars in the sword god world. After he suspended the original star above his head, the pressure was relieved a lot, and he could continue to move forward. As long as he can maintain his current speed, he may be the first to step onto the holy stage. It''s a pity that the seventh child of Immortal Gourd Palace was too optimistic. When he reached 100 meters, he stopped again. Even if there are original stars supporting it, it still cannot compete with the general trend of heaven and earth on the heaven-level general trend platform. There is still a hundred meters to go to the holy stage, what should I do? Qian Hui and the others imitated the example and sacrificed their original stars one after another. Qianhui, Aolong, Dong Miaoyin stopped at the 100-meter mark just like the seventh child of Xianhu Palace, but Diewu was still moving forward. Die Wu has two original stars, namely the original stars of time and the original stars of space, which supported her to walk to a distance of 120 meters. "Use your own general trend of the world to fight against the general trend of the general platform." Aolong''s eyes lit up, he, who is at the peak of the general realm, has already grasped the general situation of the world with a radius of ten meters. After using the general trend of heaven and earth, he advanced a full 20 meters and stood at the same level as Die Wu. Unfortunately, Die Wu had already set off again, and didn''t stop until she was 150 meters away. The warriors who mastered the general trend of the world moved forward one after another. Qian Hui, Dong Miaoyin, Xianhu Gong Lao Qi, like Aolong, stood at a distance of 120 meters. So far, Die Wu is at the forefront. However, Die Wu is still 50 meters ahead. Under normal circumstances, the distance of 50 meters would only pass by in an instant for a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. It''s different on Tianpin Dashitai. It''s extremely difficult for Die Wu to walk the next fifty meters. They underestimated the Heaven-level Dashitai and the Saint-level Dashitai. They thought that the five places for the Saint-level Dashitai were none other than them, but now it seems that this is not the case. Not to mention helping Ling Dao snatch any quota, they couldn''t even get their own quota. Fortunately, they have plenty of time, and if they spend it slowly, they may be able to reach the holy stage. "Kunpeng Fist!" On Wanbing Road, Ling Dao had no choice but to use his martial arts, because the weapons in front of him were getting stronger and stronger. It''s like facing an army composed of peak warriors in the general realm. Fortunately, he has refined 1,800 feet of blood dragon spirit, otherwise he might not be able to hold it now. His fists seemed to have turned into Kunpeng''s wings, smashing one weapon after another. All the powerhouses present are in high spirits, as long as Ling Dao uses his martial arts, they can use this to deduce Ling Dao''s origin. They come from different forces, different territories, and they are people with extensive knowledge. Ling Dao''s martial arts must not escape their eyes. "It seems to be the Dapeng Fist of the Heavenly Demon Realm. Could it be that he is a disciple of the Heavenly Demon Palace?" "I think it''s Tianleiyu''s Yiwangquan, he should be a disciple of Leidicheng." "No, no, I think he is a disciple of Burning Heaven Palace, and he is obviously using Tianpeng Fist." One by one, the strong men expressed their guesses. The Dapeng Fist, Yiwang Fist, and Tianpeng Fist are indeed similar to Lingdao''s Kunpeng Fist. It''s a pity that they never thought that Ling Dao''s Kunpeng Fist was created by himself. They inferred Ling Dao''s origin based on Ling Dao''s boxing method, and they simply entered a dead end. What they discuss has nothing to do with Ling Dao, Ling Dao is getting braver as he fights. As the battle progressed, he had indeed adapted to the current situation. Although his body was still heavy and his speed was still slow, his fighting power increased instead of diminishing. Braking with stillness, and responding to all changes with the same, is his current battle strategy. "Clang clang..." It was obviously a fleshy palm, and when it collided with an earth-grade weapon, there was a sound of gold and iron clanging. Ling Dao doesn''t look like a human warrior at all, but like a real dragon in human form, no, it should be a humanoid weapon. A piece of weapon was destroyed in his hands. Fortunately, it was formed by the condensed origin, not a real weapon. "Didn''t it mean that there are only 20 places in the human-level Dashitai? Why did we all come up?" "I don''t know, the situation of the prefecture-level general platform and the sky-level general platform is also not right." The current situation of the four great potential platforms is that there is not a single peak warrior in the heavenly general realm on the holy stage, eighteen peak warriors in the heavenly stage, and thirty-two peak warriors in the earthly stage. The next 30 warriors at the peak of the general realm are all on the stage of the human level. "You have one day, and after one day, the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm who are ranked behind will be kicked out of the general stage." Fortunately, the Great Emperor of the Ling family is not completely unreliable, but he still answered the doubts of the eighty peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm. All warriors at the general stage must move forward. The closer they are to the front, the more likely they are to stay on the stage. Otherwise, they are in danger of being eliminated. "The five peak warriors standing at the front of the holy stage will be able to break through on the holy stage. If there are sixth and seventh persons on the holy stage, they will be blasted to the top of the heavenly stage." On the stage. They will be ranked together with other warriors on the Heavenly General Stage, and the top ten Heavenly General Realm peak warriors will be left on the Heavenly General Stage." If there are fifteen warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm on the Holy Stage, then the first five will stay, and the last ten will be the ten places that just occupy the Heavenly Stage. At that time, all warriors on the Heavenly Stage will , will be bombarded on the prefecture-level general stage. Therefore, it is necessary to move forward with the greatest effort, otherwise the possibility of elimination is extremely high. If you can go to the heaven-level general situation platform, you can''t stay on the prefecture-level general situation platform, because standing on the sky-level general situation platform will definitely rank higher than the prefecture-level general situation platform. "Haha, it looks like I''m going now, it''s not too late at all." The happiest thing is Ling Dao, because one day is more than enough for him. At first, he thought that there was no hope of snatching the general platform, not to mention the saint-level general platform, even the human-level general platform, he might not have his share. But now it seems that this is not the case. So far, there is not a single warrior in the holy stage. With the hope of ascending to the holy stage, Ling Dao will definitely be even more ferocious when he fights. He displayed more and more martial arts, and he played more and more happily. It''s just that the powerhouses are getting more and more headaches, because they have more and more speculations about Ling Dao''s origin. "That bastard must be deliberately confusing us, it''s too much!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 69 "Tianwangyu, here I come." Another Kunpeng Fist, another Divine Elephant Leg, tens of thousands of weapons, either collapsed or shattered, and the road of ten thousand soldiers opened now is prepared for the peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm, and it cannot stop Lingdao, It''s normal, there are very few warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm who can compete with Ling Dao. Ling Dao was the last one to pass through the star gate, and of course he was also the last one to step onto the grand stage. There are thirty warriors at the peak of the heavenly general realm on the human-level grand stage. Even the last one has already advanced thirty meters , there is still 20 meters left before you can climb the prefecture-level Dashitai. "Could it be that we can''t even guess the origin of a junior?" A strong man said depressingly that they have a great background and enough knowledge. They know a lot of martial arts, and they know a lot of exercises. It is a pity that the martial arts used by Ling Dao was created by him. Cultivate the barbaric Zhuxian Jin, and only one warrior can practice it in an era. It is simply impossible to guess his origin through Ling Dao''s martial arts. In terms of martial arts, they have heard of the Wild Zhuxian Jin, but they have not seen it, and they can''t guess it. The last one who practiced the Wild Zhuxian They have never seen such a powerful peerless powerhouse. "It doesn''t matter what his background is, I just want to know if he can ascend to the Holy Stage." "I guess it''s unlikely. Of the few juniors in front, none of them are geniuses. In the end, you see who has reached the holy stage." "The five places in the holy stage are just for them to see. If they can occupy the heavenly stage, they may meet the requirements of the Ling family." Today, Die Wu is standing at the front of the Tian-level Dashitai. Although her speed is very slow, she has never stopped. She is still 35 meters away from the Holy-level Dashitai. , the pressure felt is greater. On the Dragon Ladder that they walked to the Dragon Lord Great World, there is the suppression of the general trend of the world, but it is far from being comparable to the general trend of the general platform. The general trend of the heaven and earth of the general platform not only suppresses the surface of their bodies, but also suppresses the inside of their bodies, in other words In other words, their bones and viscera will all be suppressed. Immortal Gourd Palace''s Seventh Forcibly Forcing Forward, temporarily ranked second, still 60 meters away from the holy stage, his mouth kept bleeding, his internal organs were injured, and his bones were cracked. If he continued to move forward, his injuries would be It must be heavier, only losing to Die Wu, ranking sixth than Wan Bing Road, obviously much better. It''s a pity that Lei Wenyuan passed him before the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace was happy. Earlier, when Aolong, Qianhui, and Dong Miaoyin sacrificed their original stars and used the general trend of heaven and earth, Lei Wenyuan didn''t move at all. Now He used the great power of heaven and earth, and walked in front of Qian Hui and the others. "Low-key, I want to be low-key, I can''t be too prominent, it will inevitably arouse others'' suspicion." When Lei Wenyuan reached 150 meters, he finally stopped. In fact, he could continue to move forward, but he was worried about exposing his secret. It''s okay to turn his body into a puddle of purple blood, how could he hurt his viscera. "Look, Ling Dao is here, it seems that there is one less place for the Heavenly Rank Dashitai." They didn''t dare to say anything about the holy-level general power platform. Anyway, the heaven-level general power platform must have Ling Dao''s share. They have seen Ling Dao''s attack before, and they understand how powerful Ling Dao is. Dao and Lingdao occupy one spot, and they have one less spot. "Not necessarily, you haven''t found out yet, Ling Dao''s speed on the human stage is so slow, even the worst among us, when he first stepped on the human stage, his speed was faster than him, and, in case On the way to the army, he was the last one in line, could it be that there is something wrong with his cultivation?" "It is very possible that the 1,800-foot blood dragon spirit is not so easy to refine. As a result, the time for him to refine the blood dragon spirit is not much less than ours. Perhaps, his current strength is not as good as ours, let alone It''s a question of whether he can get a place in the Heaven-level Dashitai, or not." Ling Dao''s performance on Wan Bing Road and Human-Level Dashitai really surprised all the warriors. A warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm said that there was something wrong with Ling Dao''s cultivation, and he got the unanimous consent of other peak warriors at the Heavenly General Realm. The problem must be the Blood Dragon Spirit. However, they soon lost their composure. Lingdao''s speed is slow, but it is only 50 meters from the human-level general platform to the prefecture-level general platform. Even for ordinary people, walking 50 meters is only a moment. Walking from one end of the human-level general situation to the other end, Ling Dao''s speed did not slow down at all. Not only that, when Ling Dao stepped onto the prefecture-level general stage, he still maintained his previous speed, and all the warriors at the peak of the general realm were left behind by him, whether they laughed at him, feared him, or hated him. , can only watch Lingdao advance. "His strength is definitely not as good as before. Why don''t we join forces and beat him out, otherwise, he will seize our spot, what do you think?" Just when Ling Dao was about to ascend to the Heaven-level Great Power Stage, a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm made a suggestion. If Ling Dao was not stopped, Ling Dao would definitely be able to ascend to the Heaven-Level Great Power Stage. a quota. You know, there are only ten places in the Heaven-level Dashitai. Die Wu, Lei Wenyuan, the seventh child of Xianhu Palace, Aolong, Qianhui and Dong Miaoyin already occupy six places. If Ling Dao is added, only With three places, it is the best choice to expel Lingdao before he reaches the Heavenly Stage. "What''s the point of fighting out? I think it''s best to kill him. Otherwise, one day he''s around, he''ll suppress us one day. Don''t you think so?" Linghu Xian changed his voice, and even used some tricks to make his voice come from all directions, so that others would not know who said it, he. [,! ] wanted Ling Dao''s life, but he was afraid of Ling Dao, the first day of the High Heaven Pavilion may not necessarily be Ling Dao''s opponent, let alone him. Some people nodded secretly, and there must be more than one warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm who wanted to kill Ling Dao. Of course, there were also people who just wanted to drive Ling Dao out and prevent Ling Dao from snatching the place in the Heaven-level Great Power Stage, and had no intention of killing Ling Dao. Anyway, Ling Dao''s body has a problem, if he doesn''t make a move now, wouldn''t he miss a great opportunity. "Okay, let''s do it together." Whether it was those who wanted to kill Ling Dao or those who wanted to drive Ling Dao away, they all shot. Ling Dao gave them a strong impression. Even if Ling Dao''s strength was not as good as before, they still dare not underestimate him. Eight warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm took action, and what they displayed was either earth-rank martial arts or heaven-rank martial arts. "Phantom Light Blue Wave Slash." "Crimson Sun Desperate Palm." "Black Rock King Fist." "Fire burns the sky." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ A total of eighteen kinds of martial arts came to Ling Dao from different directions. Some stood on the heavenly stage and attacked Ling Dao condescendingly, and some stood in front of Ling Dao and attacked Ling Dao. Some stood behind Ling Dao and attacked Ling Dao. The warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm who didn''t plan to fight Ling Dao had already retreated far away. Fortunately, the prefecture-level Dashitai has an area of ??10,000 square meters. Some of them really don''t want to be an enemy of Ling Dao, and some are If you want to reap the benefits of being a fisherman, whether Ling Dao wins or Ling Dao loses, someone must be unlucky. Eighteen warriors at the peak of the general realm kill or drive out Ling Dao, and they will have one more quota. If Ling Dao kills or drives out the eighteen warriors at the peak of the general realm, they can get more quotas. "Are they looking for death? They think they can kill that kid just because they have a lot of people." The strong man who was the guest of the Ling family looked at what happened on the grand stage in amazement. The strength Ling Dao had shown before was no less than that of the peak warriors of the heavenly king realm. , otherwise, they definitely wouldn''t think that Ling Dao''s strength had weakened. "Little guy, it''s not good for you to provoke anyone, why do you provoke young people who even I can''t see the history of?" The complexion of some strong people changed slightly, because their juniors had already attacked Ling Dao. Unfortunately, he was in the Tianling Domain, and Ling Dao and others were in the Tianwang Domain. They knew that their juniors were looking for death, but they couldn''t remind them. "That bastard isn''t going to be bold, at most he''s playing tricks, isn''t he?" In fact, I don''t believe what he said. If it were him, if others wanted to kill him, then he would definitely not be merciful. He can''t kill all the peak warriors who attack him. "If you want to kill me, it''s up to you, it''s a joke." On the road of thousands of soldiers, after all, they can only fight with weapons. It would be great if a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm came to his door. The speed of the peak fighters is not much faster than him, and the earth-rank general power platform and the heaven-rank general power platform limit the speed of the eighteen peak warriors of the heavenly general realm. "True Dragon King Fist." The earth-level general platform was shaken, as if there were two giant dragons roaring, the dragon roared nine days, and a pair of fists punched out. The terrifying fist force shattered the attacks of the peak fighters of the heavenly general realm one after another, refining 1,800 feet After the Blood Dragon Spirit, Ling Dao''s power increased again. Now I''m using the seventh-turn Nine-turn Dragon Strength, and my physical strength has skyrocketed to seven times my own. Not to mention the peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm, even the peak warriors of the Heavenly King Realm, if they only compare their strength with Ling Dao, they will be ashamed Feeling ashamed. The pupils of the peak warriors standing in front of Lingdao shrank suddenly. When they felt the danger, it was too late, and the five warriors at the peak of the heavenly general standing on the heavenly stage flew upside down. Fist strength, the injuries caused to them are not too serious, but don''t forget, they are on the stage of the heavenly level, and the general situation of the world suppresses them, and their injuries are compounded. ps: Happy Tanabata. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 70 "If you can''t walk through, I''ll give you a ride. How do you feel?" The five warriors at the peak of the heavenly general realm on the heavenly stage had only advanced twenty or thirty meters, but now, Lingdao hit them hundreds of meters away, regardless of the external pressure or the internal pressure, None of them could bear it. In the blink of an eye, the faces of the five warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm were pale. At their current positions, it was impossible to move forward. Even if they retreated, it was still as slow as a snail. Lost five of their peak warriors in the Heavenly General Realm. Two fists are hard to beat four hands, Ling Dao is only one person after all, with his current speed, it is impossible to avoid the attacks of all the peak fighters of the Heavenly General Realm, with fists, palms, and even swords, attacking In front of Lingdao. The strength of the palm was strong, and the strength of the fist pierced through the air. When it hit Ling Dao, it was like beating a war drum, and there was a dull bang. A knife slashed Ling Dao''s shoulder, and a sword pierced Ling Dao''s chest. However, it was beyond imagination. The blood splashed everywhere, and some were just like the sound of weapons colliding. Ling Dao coughed, it wasn''t coughing up blood, it was just that he couldn''t breathe well. After all, the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm who were able to reach the prefectural level are not vegetarians. They are much more powerful than ordinary peak warriors at the Heavenly General Realm. It''s a pity that one mountain is still higher than the current Lingdao, they are far behind. "hiss¡­¡­" Looking at the sword on Ling Dao''s body, the other warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm gasped. If they were replaced by Ling Dao, even if they didn''t die, they would suffer heavy injuries. However, Ling Dao was unscathed, and the sword did not cut Opening his shoulder, the sword didn''t penetrate his flesh and blood. You must know that the two warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm all use earth-grade weapons. Even the warriors at the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm may die under their swords. Although they have seen the power of Ling Dao long ago, they still It''s one thing to think that Ling Dao is a monster, but it''s completely different if he can''t beat Ling Dao. "Earth grade weapons can''t kill you, can''t heaven grade weapons kill you?" A ferocious smile appeared on Linghu Xian''s face, holding a spear in both hands, he stabbed at Ling Dao''s neck, heavenly grade weapons are much more powerful than earth grade weapons, no matter how strong Ling Dao''s physical body is, It is still impossible to compete against the Tianpin weapon, as long as he uses the spear to penetrate Ling Dao''s neck, no matter how talented Ling Dao is, he will still become a corpse. The first trial has already proved how powerful Ling Dao is, especially when Ling Dao forced back the emperor of the Immortal Gourd Palace in public. As long as Linghu Xian kills Ling Dao, his reputation will skyrocket. No matter how powerful Ling Dao is, it''s just him What''s more, Ling Dao is very likely to become the apprentice of the great emperor of the Ling family. Killing Ling Dao is tantamount to getting rid of a future strong man of the Ling family. The Tianpin spear was getting closer and closer to Ling Dao, and Linghu Xian''s eyes were shining with excitement. The attacks of other peak warriors in the Heavenly General realm fell on Ling Dao, regardless of whether Ling Dao was really unharmed or not. , or pretend he wasn''t injured, he must be in a hurry, too late to resist his ultimate move. "It''s the Tianpin martial art of Lingxiao Pavilion, dripping water wears away rocks, and Linghu Xian''s unique skill of becoming famous." A disciple of the Ling family exclaimed that in the duel between Linghu Xian and Ling Dao, they must be on the side of Ling Dao. The conflict between the Ling Xiao Pavilion and the Ling family is not a day or two, it is just a small fight, nothing happened It''s just a large-scale war. The Ling Xiao Pavilion is afraid of the Great Emperor of the Ling family, and the overall strength of the Ling family is far inferior to the Ling Xiao Pavilion. Tianpin martial art drips water and pierces stones, and stabs the spear ninety-nine times in an instant. Although the strength of each attack is not as good as that of ordinary peak warriors, ninety-nine times is completely different. Not to mention that the peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm cannot stop it, it is also difficult for ordinary late-stage Heavenly King Realm warriors to block it. "Shameless, what kind of skill are eighteen warriors at the top of the Heavenly General realm to deal with him alone? Do the warriors in the High Heaven Pavilion just take advantage of others'' dangers?" Just as they were fighting for Ling Dao, Ling Dao stretched out his right hand and grabbed Linghu Xian''s Tianpin spear. Ling Dao''s speed was far slower than before, but he had mastered the fifth level of primordial origin, Just now, he evolved the fifth-level Void Origin, consuming Linghu Xian''s Heaven Grade martial arts. Linghuxian''s spear is very close to Ling Dao, less than a foot away, but because of the origin of the void, it seems to be a foot away, but in fact, the distance passed by the Tianpin spear is more than one foot away. The spear that was thrown out missed the target, and the ninety-nine stabs with the Tianpin spear ended, and Lingdao''s hand locked it firmly like iron tongs. "Impossible, it must be the wrong way for me to open my eyes, I will open them again." "He picked up the Tianpin weapon with his bare hands, and he was unscathed, how about acting." Whether it was the Ling family''s children or other peak warriors at the Heavenly General Realm, they didn''t see what was going on at all. They mistakenly thought that Ling Dao stretched out his hand casually, blocked Linghu Xian''s ultimate move, and even caught Linghu Xian''s weapons, they feel unrealistic, understandable, indeed unimaginable. "Your weapon belongs to me." Ling Dao pulled hard, and the power of eighty heavenly dragons erupted. Linghu Xian was no match at all. Normally, the limit of strength of a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm is only the strength of nine heavenly dragons. There are only ninety-nine dragon powers. In other words, Ling Dao''s current strength is comparable to that of most of the peak warriors of the Heavenly King Realm, and some of the peak warriors of the Heavenly King Realm are even inferior to him in physical strength. He can kill the peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm, and even kill the warriors of the Heavenly King Realm. Linghu Xian only had one Heavenly Grade weapon, so he definitely didn''t want to let go. However, Ling Dao was too powerful and pulled Linghu Xian over. Ling Dao grinned, and then he grabbed the Heavenly Grade spear, The ground smashed towards the prefecture-level platform, and Linghu Xian didn''t have time to react, so he fell to the ground. The Dashitai is for breakthroughs by the peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm, and it is very strong. Linghu Xian only felt stares in his eyes and dizzy. , but they still felt a burst of pain. It can be clearly seen that all of Linghu Xian''s seven orifices are bleeding, and Linghu Xian fell so hard that he lost his hearing for a while. He was just holding the Tianpin spear, as if he would not let go. Lingdao raised the Tianpin spear and smashed it down again, with greater force than before. "Bastard, beast, I''m going to kill him." The strong man from Ling Xiao Pavilion stared at Ling Dao angrily, wishing he could slap Ling Dao to death, but unfortunately, he was in the Tianling Domain, and Ling Dao was in the Tianwang Domain, so it was simply impossible for him to save Linghu Xian. The Ling family has a star gate, but does he dare to treat the matter of the Ling family''s great emperor accepting apprentices as a trifling matter? "I hope you are a little beast, if you dare to kill Linghu Xian, I will definitely kill you." Speaking of which, he and Linghu Xian are still related by blood, they are his descendants, of course he doesn''t want Linghu Xian to die, Ling Dao was the last one to go to the Heavenly King Domain, so he must know that all the warriors of the Ling family can see Dashitai Unfortunately, he underestimated Ling Dao''s courage, how could the Ling Xiao Pavilion scare Ling Dao. "I don''t know if you have thought about it, but in the end you died under your own weapon." Ling Dao was too lazy to talk nonsense with Linghu Xian. When Linghu Xian let go of the Tianpin spear, he raised the Tianpin spear and smashed it on Linghu Xian''s body. The spear was used as a stick, and when the spear fell, Linghu Xian''s body was smashed to pieces, blood spattered on the spot. "No,." The strong men in the Ling Xiao Pavilion were shocked and angry. The shock was that Ling Dao actually dared to kill, and the anger was that the Ling Xiao Pavilion had lost a young genius. He remembered Ling Dao deeply. In other words, when Ling Dao leaves the Ling family, it will be the time of Ling Dao''s death. "If you want to kill me, you have to be mentally prepared to be killed." After killing Linghu Xian, Ling Dao held the celestial-grade spear in his hand, and killed other warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. Ling Dao was extremely sensitive to the killing intent, and he would treat anyone who was at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm if he wanted to kill him. As an assassin, although he has never learned how to use a spear, he can kill a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm with a single spear just relying on his physical strength. Among the eighteen peak warriors who attacked him, five of them were unable to protect themselves, and then Linghu Xian was beaten to pieces. The remaining twelve peak warriors had no fight at all. It can be said that what follows is a one-sided battle. The spears swept across, blood rained, some warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm were nailed into the void by the Heavenly Grade spears, some warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm were torn apart from top to bottom by the Heavenly Grade spears, and some A martial artist at the peak of the general realm was pierced through the body by a heavenly spear. With Linghu Xian, the eight warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm died, and the remaining five warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm fell to the ground, losing their combat power. Ling Dao would not continue to attack them, but, The other peak warriors of the heavenly general realm threw the seriously injured five peak general realm warriors out of the big stage. Ling Dao maintained the speed at the beginning, passed the Dipin Dashitai, and stepped onto the Tianpin Dashitai. He was the nineteenth to walk up to the Tianpin Dashitai, but soon he surpassed one after another For a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, his speed is slow. However, his speed at the human-level general stage is still the same speed at the heavenly-level general stage. "laugh" When he walked up to a hundred meters away, Ling Dao didn''t show any mercy, and beheaded the two peak warriors who wanted to kill him earlier. Whether the remaining three peak warriors lived or died, he I don''t care, if you attack him, you will definitely have to pay the price. "No way, can it be that he can really ascend to the holy stage, why does the heavenly stage seem to be no difficulty for him?" "The last one to rush to Dashitai, the first one to ascend to the holy Dashitai, it''s incredible." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 71 "Killing the younger generation of my family is really a big dog. Even if you become the apprentice of the Ling family emperor, you still cannot escape death. It''s just that it''s a little troublesome to kill." The Nantian family has a long history of imperial power and inheritance, which is not comparable to the Ling family. A warrior who was at the peak of the general realm that Ling Dao killed earlier was a child of the Nantian family. Unlike the Lingxiao Pavilion, the Nantian family has a great emperor. The Great Emperor of the Family came to the door, and the Nantian Family was still fearless. There is definitely a difference in confidence between having a great emperor in charge and not having a great emperor in charge. Even if there is no great emperor in the High Heaven Pavilion, even if the background is profound, facing a great emperor, one still feels apprehensive. If the younger generation of the Nantian Family, who was at the same level as Ling Dao, killed Ling Dao, the Ling Family Emperor would have nothing to say, no matter whether it was the Heavenly General Realm or the Heavenly King Realm, the Nantian Family was not bad, unlike the strong ones in the Lingxiao Pavilion. Those who want to get rid of Ling Dao without anyone noticing, so as not to let the great emperor of the Ling family get hold of him. "Young and frivolous, too impulsive, he killed ten warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm at once, which is equivalent to offending ten forces. Some of them are disciples of first-rank forces, and some are disciples of emperor-rank forces. It''s good to be the apprentice of the great emperor of the Ling family, otherwise, the day he leaves the Ling family will be the day when he dies." "Not necessarily. Up to now, we have not deduced his origin at all. If he is a disciple of the Emperor Rank force, there will even be strong people secretly protecting him. It is still unknown whether he will be successful if he wants to kill him. With his talent, even in the imperial ranks, he will receive great attention." When he was in the Dragon Lord Great World, Ling Dao had killed human warriors who were at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, and now, in front of everyone, he beheaded ten warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. There are more and more forces offended, but he doesn''t care about it. Others have a background, but he doesn''t, and others have a background, but he doesn''t. So many warriors at the top of the general realm have taken action against him, not only because of jealousy and hatred, but also because he has no amazing background. He is the emperor''s son, how dare other warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm not take him seriously? What he can do is to kill, to show his power, just like now, after the death of ten warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, even those who originally wanted to attack him, all suppressed the urge to attack, Ling Dao was too powerful Strong, against Ling Dao, it is very likely to lose their lives, so they are not willing to take risks. "I don''t hold grudges. If I have grudges, I will report them on the spot." Ling Dao just said it casually, but it made the eyelids of the other peak generals twitch wildly. The eighteen peak generals who attacked him, even the eight who did not die, also lost the opportunity to become the disciples of the Great Emperor of the Ling family. Opportunity, because the eight of them suffered heavy injuries, and other warriors at the peak of the general realm drove them out of the general situation. The warriors at the peak of the general realm in the back row wished that there were some warriors at the peak of the general realm to attack Ling Dao. Scrambling for 50 places, now that there are 18 less warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, the difficulty is significantly reduced. "Why, you want to do it with me." The seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace looked back at Ling Dao, and Ling Dao asked provocatively. If anyone on the grand stage hated Ling Dao the most, it must be the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace, Ling Dao and the eighteenth. The battle of the peak fighters in the Heavenly General Realm, the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace can clearly see it. Just a word, it is to vomit blood angrily, the seventh child of Immortal Gourd Palace wants to take a step forward, but there are many difficulties, Ling Dao is just strolling in the courtyard, as if he is not affected by the great power of the sky at all, in Ling Dao When he was at home, the seventh son of Immortal Gourd Palace was not Ling Dao''s opponent, and he is definitely not Ling Dao''s opponent now. "What''s your situation, why do you seem so relaxed." Aolong and Lingdao have a very close relationship, so they don''t need to go round and round, they directly asked the doubts in their hearts, and other warriors at the peak of the general realm pricked up their ears, maybe Lingdao has some way to be immune to the influence of the general situation, It''s just that if Lingdao uses the will to transmit the sound, they will have no choice. You know, up to now, Ling Dao has not sacrificed the original stars at all, let alone using the general trend of the world. In comparison, even Die Wu, who is currently ranked first, is still not as good as Ling Dao. At the time of rice, it is to use the original stars, and to display the general trend of heaven and earth. "The tyranny of the physical body and the pressure in the body are nothing to me." What really hinders Aolong and others is the pressure in the body. If you force forward, you will be injured. Other warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General realm smiled wryly. Compared with the physical body, they are definitely not as good as Lingdao. , only Ling Dao can break it. Soon, Ling Dao surpassed the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace, causing the eyes of the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace to turn red with anger. The seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace struggled to get injured before reaching the current position. As a result, Ling Dao walked there easily In front of him, and then, Ling Dao walked to Die Wu''s side, and his speed finally slowed down. "I''ll go to the holy stage to take a look first, and you guys quickly follow." Ling Dao strode forward, the closer he was to the holy stage, the slower his speed, but he was still the first to climb the holy stage, because the speed of the peak warriors behind him was even faster. Slowly, when he stepped onto the holy stage, he felt the more terrifying general trend of the world. Human-level general power, earth-level general power, and heaven-level general power are nothing to him. Saint-level general power is the real challenge. So far, he is the only person on the holy-level general power. Not satisfied, still moving forward. "Before, when he said that he was confident of getting the Dashitai, many people laughed in their hearts, but now, he is the first to be on the Saint-level Dashitai. I don''t know if those people''s faces hurt or not." "It''s no wonder that he is not in a hurry on the road of Wanbing. He really has a plan in mind. I really don''t understand how there is such a genius in the world." "It was a mistake for the emperor of the Immortal Gourd Palace to come to the Ling family. He is the stepping stone for that kid, and he still steps on it again and again. How pitiful." Fortunately, the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace could not hear the words of the Ling family''s children, otherwise, the internal organs of Qi would definitely be shaken. It is said that because of the existence of the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace, Ling Dao''s prestige has been forged. In the future, when others talk about how powerful Ling Dao is, they will definitely mention the two trials of the Ling family. If you say it directly, others don''t feel much. If you bring the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace, it will be different immediately. Hugong Laoqi is the emperor''s son, the first general of the Tianhu Territory. "somebody is coming." The warriors at the peak of the general realm on the grand stage looked up into the distance. They could feel that there were not a few warriors coming. Soon, they saw a large group of warriors. They can''t see the specific state of a high-level powerhouse. They didn''t pay much attention to it. The Heavenly King Domain is not a dead zone. It''s normal for other warriors to appear. Anyway, the Ling Family Emperor asked them to come here. I think they have greeted the strong men of the Heavenly King Domain. Besides, there is no complaint. It''s impossible for the strong in the Heavenly King Domain to deal with them indiscriminately. "What''s the situation? Am I dazzled? Who are they?" "Didn''t it be said that we would break through to the Heavenly King Realm? Why are there other warriors on the stage?" The warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm who came here said to each other, most of them are disciples of Tiantian Palace, and some of them are disciples of the first-rank forces of the Heavenly King Domain. Realm, not to see others break through the realm. The Heaven Suppressing Palace expert who brought them here also had a puzzled look on his face. Could it be that the above arrangement was wrong? Are the four great power platforms in front of us intended for other warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm to break through? Then the Heavenly General they brought For a peak martial artist, where should he break through? "No, why didn''t Tianzun bring them here, or in other words, the Tianzun who brought them here neglected his duty and went to another place. If something goes wrong, who will bear it." The rules of Suppressing Heaven Palace, all warriors at the top of the Heavenly General Realm break through, there must be Tianzun sitting in charge. Only in this way can we rest assured that other strong people will not make trouble. After careful inspection, there is no Tianzun near Dashitai. "Which Heavenly Venerable brought you here, where did they go?" One of the Celestial Venerables took the initiative to ask, there are sixty-three peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm on the Great Power Stage, and there are eight peak Warriors of the Heavenly General Realm under the Great Power Stage. They brought a total of 500 warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. "Tianzun, what Tianzun?" On the grand stage, a warrior at the peak of the general realm noticed something was wrong, but unfortunately, before they could stop them, a warrior at the peak of the general realm asked inexplicably. Originally, their situation was strange because there were too few of them. The problem is bigger. "You are not disciples of my Heaven-Suppressing Palace." Suppressing Tiangong is an imperial power, and there are many disciples. It is impossible for them to know all of them. Therefore, one of the Tianzun tentatively asked, and the other Tianzun looked at each other and thought of a possibility. However, which power has Such a big courage, dare to steal the big power platform of their Zhentian Palace. "Of course we are not Tiantian Palace disciples, are you?" A warrior at the peak of the general realm at the prefectural level said so, the other warriors at the peak of the general realm could not wait to kick him out, they have already realized that things are completely different from what they imagined, the second trial, it really is not Simple, I am afraid that the Great Emperor of the Ling family did not give Zhentian Palace any benefits at all. "No way, the Great Emperor of the Ling family is too unreliable. Could it be that he wants us to die in the Heavenly King Domain?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 72 "what happened." The strong men who were guests at the Ling family were all dumbfounded. After the more than 500 warriors from the Tianwangyu rushed to the Dashitai, they just felt that their heads were not enough. They could see that the warriors from the Tianwangyu looked at the general Warrior, looks extremely bad. "Could it be that¡­¡­" A strong man gave a shock, thinking of a possibility, that is, the great emperor of the Ling family stole the powerful platform of the Heavenly King Realm. The emperor''s methods are unpredictable and penetrating. Wouldn''t the general warriors on the grand stage suffer disaster? The faces of the Ling family''s children were weird. They wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. They were thinking that the first trial was dangerous and dangerous, why the second trial was not dangerous. Now it seems that all those who went to Dashitai The warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm were all trapped. The second trial was not without danger, but it was not reflected before. "Bastard, which faction do you belong to? Let your elders come out, it''s really boring." The Tianzun of Zhentian Palace was furious. I don''t know how many years, no big power dared to attack the big power. I didn''t expect that they would meet them today. What made them even more angry was that the sixty-three heavenly generals Standing on the general stage, the peak fighters obviously want to snatch all the places in the human-level general stage, earth-level general stage, and heaven-level general stage. If one or two top warriors of the Heavenly General Realm use the Dashitai to break through, they can still accept it. What does it mean that dozens of warriors at the top of the Heavenly General Realm occupy the Dashitai, and do they take their Suppressing Heaven Palace seriously? Which force is it? So defiant. "Someone of them actually boarded the holy stage. Although there are only five places for the holy stage, I feel that the five places are just for display. Among us, the only one who can climb the holy stage is brother Situ .¡± "It should not be the warriors of our Heavenly King Domain, otherwise, we can''t have no impression at all. It is impossible for those who can ascend to the holy stage to be unknown, but we don''t know which territory they come from, and which imperial power they belong to. " Of the sixty-three warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm on the Grand Stage, the most eye-catching one must be Ling Dao on the Saint-level Grand Stage. Whether it is a disciple of Tiantian Palace or a disciple of other forces in the Heavenly King Domain, they all know that they can reach the Saint-level. How difficult is Dashitai? The senior brother Situ they are talking about is the first general of Zhentian Palace. "Your elders are so courageous. If they throw you on the big stage, they don''t care about you. If that''s the case, then you can talk back." One of the Celestial Venerables pointed at Ling Dao, thinking that the one who could climb the holy stage should be the leader of all the warriors on the stage. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that the peak warriors on the stage came from different backgrounds. The forces gathered together only because of the matter of the Ling family''s acceptance of disciples. "What do you want to ask?" The catastrophe is imminent, and life may be lost at any time. Ling Dao still does not change his face, calm and calm. He cannot escape the disaster, and his heart is frightened. Life may be dangerous, but it is definitely not death without life. "It is worthy of being a young man who can ascend to the holy stage, and he is very comparable." A Tianzun in Zhentian Palace praised, and then changed the subject, "Tell me, which faction you are from, who will take you?" It is a capital offense to rob the Dashitai of our Heaven-Suppressing Palace, don¡¯t you know?¡± The warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm who came from the Ling family can now be sure that they were cheated by the great emperor of the Ling family. The second trial is more dangerous than the first trial. If they had known, they would have voluntarily quit the second trial Like the forty-nine warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in the field trial, at least they were able to save their lives. "I used to be a disciple of the fourth-rank force, but I was expelled from the sect. Now I don''t belong to any force. If you want to know which force other people belong to, it''s useless to ask me. I''m not from the same force as them." Ling Dao said truthfully that the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm on the Great Power Stage are not of one mind at all, even if he makes up random things, he will definitely reveal his secrets. Unfortunately, what he said, the emperors of the Heavenly Suppressing Palace and the disciples of other forces in the Tianwangyu did not believe it at all. The Tianzun of Tiangong didn''t believe it even more. "Even if it is our Suppressing Heaven Palace, it is not easy to find a disciple at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm who can ascend to the Saint-level Great Power Stage. You said that you are a disciple of the fourth-rank force. Will anyone believe such a ridiculous lie? , Are you stupid, or you treat us as fools." "It''s fine if you don''t dare to say which emperor-rank force you are from, why bother to say that you are a disciple of a fourth-rank force, are you insulting the force you belong to, don''t you have the courage to admit it if you have the courage to come to the Heavenly King Realm to snatch the Dashitai. " The disciples of Zhentian Palace and other forces in Tianwangyu, you talk to each other, cynicism, they have no hope of climbing the holy stage, but Ling Dao, who stands on the holy stage, says that he is a fourth-rank disciple. Didn''t they just pretend to be trash? "Cunning brat, you are so thoughtful, you still want to hide it from us. If you tell your story honestly, we may let you go. Your future achievements will be limitless, and you definitely don''t want to die in the king of heaven. Let¡¯s go, those who know current affairs are heroes, haven¡¯t you heard of it.¡± It''s intimidation, praise, and threat. If it weren''t for the special situation of Dashitai, Tianzun would have already taken Ling Dao down, and he wouldn''t talk nonsense with Ling Dao at all. Only the peak fighters of the Heavenly General Realm can go up to the holy stage, not Tianzun. "I''m telling the truth, believe it or not." Ling Dao stopped talking to Tianzun of Zhentian Palace, but continued to move forward. He didn''t know whether to say that he was heartless, or that he didn''t know how to live or die, or that he was very courageous. Anyway, his mind was on On the holy stage, because the closer he was to the front, the greater the pressure he felt. "He is a disciple of a fourth-rank force, just kidding, how could we not even be as good as a disciple of a fourth-rank force." No wonder the warriors in the Heavenly King Domain didn''t believe it, even the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm on the Dashi Stage didn''t believe it. They had seen Ling Dao''s power in Tianlong Valley, and Ling Dao completely defeated them again on the Dashi Stage. Ling Dao is a fourth-rank power Disciples, one hundred of them do not believe. "I am the emperor of the Immortal Gourd Palace, you better not mess around." The seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace hastily revealed his identity. No matter how courageous the strong man of Tiantian Palace is, he would definitely not dare to kill him as an emperor at will. He finally found a sense of superiority. I am afraid that he is the only one on the grand stage He is the emperor''s son, in terms of background, other people are simply inferior to him. "Students of the Immortal Gourd Palace, could it be that you really come from different forces, but what about the disciples of the Immortal Gourd Palace? Could it be that they can scare us into failing, stealing the Great Power Platform of our Heaven-Suppressing Palace, and killing Wushu?" A disciple at the peak of Heavenly General Realm from Zhentian Palace laughed. Immortal Gourd Palace is an imperial power, so why is it not? Qi Geng didn''t expect that the disciples of Zhentian Palace would have the wrong meaning, he was talking about the emperor''s son, and others mistakenly thought he was a disciple. Immediately afterwards, all the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm of the emperor rank forces told their origins one after another. It is impossible for Tiangong to offend dozens of emperor rank forces at the same time. Sure enough, the expressions of the Tianzun of Suppressing Tiangong changed. Their faces showed surprise, anger, and confusion. They were surprised that Ling Dao didn''t lie to them, and angry that there were so many emperor-level forces that did not suppress them. Taking the rules of Tiangong to heart, what is puzzling is who organized them together. Obviously, the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm appearing on the Great Power Stage are not the most powerful Heavenly General Realm peak warriors of the Emperor Rank forces. If those Emperor Rank forces really want to steal the Great Power Stage of the Zhentian Palace, why not send the most outstanding Heavenly General Realm warriors Send the peak warriors here. "I don''t care which faction you come from, as long as you come down now, I can forget the past, otherwise, no matter which faction you are disciples from, don''t even think about leaving the Heavenly King Realm, or you will die in the Heavenly King Realm, or your elders will come up with enough Lingshi, redeem you back." All the warriors at the peak of the general realm on the general stage have not yet started to break through. Now that they come down, Tianzun Palace has no loss. Warriors at the peak of the general realm don''t know current affairs, and they don''t mind doing it. "Such a big tone, Zhentian Palace is really majestic, doesn''t even the emperor care?" The seventh son of Immortal Gourd Palace roared angrily, when he was in the world of the Dragon Lord, Ling Dao didn''t take his status as the emperor''s son seriously, no matter what, Ling Dao was a peerless genius with incredible strength, now However, it is too deceitful for any random Heaven Suppressing Palace disciple to ignore him. "Emperor, you said that you are an emperor, what are you kidding, the disciples of the fourth-rank forces have all ascended the holy stage, and you are still on the heavenly stage, think us stupid." A disciple at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm from Zhentian Palace sneered, the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace felt his eyes darken, and he almost fainted from anger. Like a lunatic, the seventh son of Immortal Gourd Palace hates the disciples of Zhentian Palace, and hates Ling Dao even more, everything is Ling Dao''s fault. "Either shut up, or come over and fight, I''ll be waiting for your challenge on the holy stage." Be it the peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm or the warriors of the Heavenly King Realm from the Ling family, they all focused their attention on Ling Dao. All the Tiantian Palace disciples glared at Ling Dao. They were actually despised by a fourth-rank disciple. The warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm on the grand stage were even more shocked and speechless. Why Ling Dao was in someone else''s territory, he was still as arrogant as ever. ps: The update has been a bit late in the last few days, sorry, I will start to correct it tomorrow. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 73 "That kid is too much of a jerk, he absolutely can''t stand it, he didn''t provoke us, and even humiliated us with a holy platform." "That''s right, knowing that we won''t be able to make it to the holy stage, and saying that we are waiting for our challenge on the holy stage, I really want to tear him apart." "Senior brother Situ, you must not let that kid go, beat him hard, and count my share. Anyway, robbing us of the big stage is a capital offense in itself, and it''s fine to beat him to death." The 500 warriors at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm in the Heavenly King Realm were furious. Not to mention that Ling Dao had taken over their grand stage, he was so arrogant that no one could bear it. However, they knew themselves that the holy stage was not something they could climb , Their understanding of Dashitai far exceeds that of the peak warriors who came from the Ling family. There are five places in the Saint-level Dashitai, ten places in the Tian-level Dashitai, fifteen places in the prefecture-level Dashitai, and 20 places in the Human-level Dashitai. They can only compete for the next forty-five places. All warriors on the battlefield are their enemies. "Give you one last chance, come down now, I can pretend that nothing happened." The Tianzun of Zhentian Palace didn''t ask Ling Dao, because Ling Dao had already expressed his attitude. He asked other peak general warriors, and he didn''t believe it. All the peak general warriors on the grand stage were as bold as Ling Dao. Someone comes down first, there will be a second, a third... Warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm who came from the Ling family must be afraid of death. Tiantian Palace is the ruler of the Heavenly King Realm. If Tiantiangong wants to kill them, they will definitely die. , still no difference. You can kill them all by dispatching any Tianzun at will. You must know that Tianzun is not considered a strong man in the emperor rank force. Said, even if their hole cards can deal with Tianzun, Zhentian Palace can also send more powerful fighters. "The Emperor Ling Family sent us here. If you dare to move us, it would be disrespectful to the Emperor. Since the Emperor Ling Family dared to send us to Dashitai, it means that he is not afraid of your Heaven-Suppressing Palace at all. Before you do it, you''d better think Clearly, is it worth it to offend a great emperor because of four powerful platforms?" The seventh eyeball of Immortal Gourd Palace rolled his eyes, and he smiled sinisterly. On the surface, he wanted to use Emperor Ling to suppress the strong men of Heaven Suppressing Palace. In fact, he wanted to bring hatred to Emperor Ling. It must be very interesting for Tiangong and the Ling family to fight. Tiantian Palace is definitely not afraid of the Ling family. The former is an imperial power that has been passed down from ancient times to the present, while the latter is just a newly established imperial power. Besides, Zhentian Palace has not only destroyed the imperial power, but also more than one. It is to elevate the great emperor of the Ling family, and to belittle Tiangong, which is obviously intended to provoke a war between the two great emperor forces. "Emperor of the Ling Family." A Heavenly Venerable from Zhentian Palace pondered for a moment, then said in a cold voice, "Does a great emperor who has just proved his way dare to challenge the majesty of our Tiantian Palace? If you annoy our Tiantian Palace, believe it or not Suppressing Tiangong''s hundreds of millions of troops, crushing the Ling family." He said "Suppressing Tiangong" and another sentence "Suppressing Tiangong" because he still didn''t dare to talk about the emperor. The seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace carried the Ling family emperor out, so he could only use the Suppressing Tiangong to suppress the Ling family emperor. One level, but Tiantian Palace now has a great emperor sitting in charge, he is full of confidence. A newly established imperial power is indeed incomparable to the old imperial power. The Ling family has no foundation at all. It is completely supported by the emperor of the Ling family alone. The talented children of the Ling family are far inferior to the old imperial power. In terms of power, the Great Emperor of the Ling family wanted to find a few good seedlings to train his apprentices. "Suppressing Tiangong, it is really a great prestige. With your four powerful platforms, are you going to crush my Ling family? Could it be that you are already able to represent your Suppressing Tiangong?" As a child of the Ling family, Qian Hui must have an opinion when others say that the Ling family has been suppressed. Among the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, the one the Ling family can really win is Qian Hui. The other Ling family children are not enough to look at. Even with the strength of other imperial powers, he is still a first-class genius. "You are not fools. Some people have ulterior motives. Can''t you see it?" If it wasn''t inappropriate to do it now, Qian Hui would definitely raise the sword in her hand and fight with the Seventh Immortal Gourd Palace. However, no matter what, they are all on the same front now. Of course, not everyone has the same idea as Qian Hui Anyway, what Ling Dao did to the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace was very shameless. "I suddenly had an idea. Wouldn''t it be interesting if the dignified son of the Immortal Gourd Palace didn''t get a spot?" Ling Dao, who was standing on the holy stage, cast a malicious glance at the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace. The seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace couldn''t help trembling in his heart. He had seen Ling Dao''s strength before. The possibility of him losing is extremely high, what''s more, Aolong, Lei Wenyuan, Qianhui, Diewu and Lingdao are still in the same group. "Don''t act recklessly. I am the emperor''s son. If you dare to attack me, you are making an enemy of the Immortal Gourd Palace. If the Immortal Gourd Palace wants to destroy you, it is easier than trampling an ant to death." Immortal Gourd Palace Seventh and Ling Dao got into a quarrel, but the warriors in the Heavenly King Domain quieted down. They wished that Ling Dao and Immortal Gourd Palace Seventh would fight. In this way, they could know the strength of Immortal Gourd Palace Seventh and Ling Dao At what level, knowing yourself and the enemy will win every battle, and they will be more confident if they first understand their opponents. "Good idea, I think it''s good, count me in." "That''s me too." Sure enough, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan immediately said that they teamed up with Ling Dao, and the fight has not yet started, and the seventh brother of the Immortal Gourd Palace has already lost, but, in front of so many warriors, the seventh brother of the Immortal Gourd Palace cannot lose the immortal gourd Gong''s face, in terms of strength, he is not as good as Ling Dao, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan, but he has a trump card. The last time in Tianlong Valley, the old seven of the Immortal Gourd Palace showed his trump cards, and now he held up the sky-swallowing gourd again, and he could clearly see that there was a throwing knife in the gourd, which was given to him by his elder brother to save his life. He sacrificed the throwing knife and killed Ling Dao, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan, there must be no problem. The sword energy is billowing, and the sharp blade light seems to be enough to tear apart the heavenly stage. Whether it is in the world of the Dragon Lord, at the Ling family, or on the stage, Ling Dao steals the limelight and makes everyone stand up every time. The seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace has suffered and lost face, and the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace can''t bear it anymore. "Even if you join forces, so what." The Seventh Son of Immortal Gourd Palace roared frantically, as if wanting to vent all the anger and hatred. "Lingdao, you have humiliated me time and time again. Did you ever think that you would have today? Did you ever think that you would die in my hands? Yes, you are very talented and strong, but so what, I Father is the Great Emperor, and my six elder brothers are all geniuses. Your background is no match for me. I am the emperor''s son, and I have the trump card. It is easy for me to kill you, you know." Immortal Gourd Palace Lao Qi urged the Heaven Swallowing Gourd, and the flying knife inside exuded a monstrous murderous aura, and slashed towards Ling Dao on the holy stage. The sound of being torn apart, not to mention Ling Dao, a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, even Tianjun, or even Tianzun, would die under the flying knife. "It''s a terrifying sword intent. I know it. It''s the third child of the Immortal Gourd Palace. I''m sure I guessed it right." Because of the low level of the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace, it is normal for the Heavenly Venerable and Heavenly General warriors of Zhentian Palace to not recognize him. Tianzun of Tiantian Palace, if he meets the youngest son of Xiangou Palace, he will not be an enemy at all. "The sky-chopping gourd is the flying knife in the sky-chopping gourd. I have seen the youngest of the fairy gourd palace. When the sky-chopping gourd was opened, dozens of Tianzun''s heads moved." Another Tianzun in Zhentian Palace yelled in fear, the third gourd of the Immortal Gourd Palace, killing Tianzun is like cutting melons and vegetables, and the snow-white blade light reminded him of the scene he had seen before. The third son of Hugong is still a Celestial Venerable, but the other Celestial Venerates are not his opponents at all. "It''s over, that kid is doomed, so what if he can reach the holy stage, the one who wants to kill him now is the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace, but the one who really deals with him is the third child of the Immortal Gourd Palace." "As expected of the emperor of the Immortal Gourd Palace, who possessed such a powerful ultimate move, it''s a pity for a genius to die in the Heavenly King Domain just like that." "It deserves it, whoever asked him to kill the juniors of our clan, death may be a kind of relief for him, if I catch him, he will definitely not be able to live or die." The strong men who were guests at the Ling family also recognized the sword glow of the third child of the Immortal Gourd Palace. The current third child of the Immortal Gourd Palace has become a strong man who dominates one side, and some of them have fought against the third child of the Immortal Gourd Palace , How powerful Zhantian Gourd is, of course they know. The seven sons of the Great Emperor of the Immortal Gourd Palace each have a gourd. The Heaven-swallowing Gourd of the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace is definitely not weak, but it has not yet exerted enough power. The third son of the Immortal Gourd Palace is different , has already killed a piece of heaven and earth. In terms of strength, the third child of the Immortal Gourd Palace is definitely not the most powerful among the seven brothers, but he is the most murderous. There is a saying in Tianhuyu that he would rather offend the boss and second child of the Immortal Gourd Palace than provoke the Immortal Gourd Palace. Gong Lao San. "Originally, you might have become a Heavenly Venerable, a Saint King, or even a Taoist Monarch, but unfortunately, you offended me, and your future is only endless darkness, hahaha..." The seventh son of Immortal Gourd Palace had a ferocious expression, as if he had killed Ling Dao by his own ability. He doesn''t care about anything now, he only wants Ling Dao''s life. Background, now it seems that Ling Dao may really be a disciple of the fourth-rank force, and Ling Dao will not have any trump cards in his mind. With Ling Dao''s strength alone, how could he be able to stop his throwing knives. But, why, he couldn''t see any fear on Ling Dao''s face. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 74 "Phaseless Stone Carving." The statue stone carvings, Kunpeng stone carvings, Phoenix stone carvings, Yaohu stone carvings, Linglong stone carvings, real dragon stone carvings, holy ape stone carvings, Taotie stone carvings and Wuxiang stone carvings were obtained by Ling Dao in Wanfuzong. All the previous eight stone carvings were used. Only the Phaseless Stone Carving has not been used yet. At the end of the destruction of the Baili family, the holy artifact blew itself up, and Xian Linglong stood in front of Ling Dao. Ling Dao threw all nine stone carvings out. Unfortunately, the Wuxiang stone carvings hadn''t had time to be activated, so they were kept. Just as a life-saving hole card, just in case. Who made the stone carving, Ling Dao didn''t know, anyway, he knew that the stone carving could destroy Tianzun, and the flying knife used by the seventh fairy gourd palace to kill him was not something he could compete with. The first thing he thought of was Wu Phase stone carving, just use non-phase stone carving to deal with flying knives. Unlike other stone carvings, after the Wuxiang stone carving turned into a Wuxiang beast, other warriors couldn''t see it at all. Fortunately, the Wuxiang stone carving had already recognized its master, and Ling Dao could see it. A figure stood in front of him. The beast has a human form, but it has no facial features. His face is like a mirror, smooth and flat. The Phaseless Beast stretched out its hands, without much momentum, but caught the flying knife and blocked the sharp blade light. After all, the flying knife driven by the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace was far inferior to that of the third child of the Immortal Gourd Palace. To make a move, of course, Ling Dao is a genius at the peak, and he is also unable to exert the full power of Wuxiang Stone Carving. "What''s wrong." The eyeballs of the seventh son of Immortal Gourd Palace were about to pop out, because he couldn''t see the formless beast, he only saw the flying knife stop in front of Ling Dao, the flying knife that could kill Tianzun, even Ling Dao''s The skin was not injured, not only did he not know what was going on, but the other warriors were also full of doubts. "Why is Ling Dao okay? Could it be that some strong man secretly made a move." "Impossible, you don''t know about Dashitai. We Tianzun can''t go up at all, and we can''t attack the warriors above. The same is true for the holy king and the Taoist monarch. It is impossible for a great emperor to come." Even Tianzun of Suppressing Tiangong still can''t see the phaseless beast. If the strong guest of the Ling family is present, they may be able to see the existence of the phaseless beast. Unfortunately, they are in Tian Lingyu, and the light curtain next to the Ling family''s star gate is after all only Images are better than being there in person. "Thousand Thunder Seal." "Dragon Slaying Sword, unsheathed." Without any hesitation, Lei Wenyuan and Aolong attacked the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace one after another. If Ling Dao and the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace fought together, they would not make a move at all, because they believed that Ling Dao would win, but the current The situation was different, they thought that Ling Dao was desperately resisting the flying knives shot out of the Tiantian Gourd, and he couldn''t spare his hands to deal with the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. Dense lightning bolts gathered in Lei Wenyuan''s palm, and when he slapped it out, there was a thunderous sound, and the dazzling purple light illuminated the heavenly stage. He stabbed at the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace, as if ignoring the distance, the speed was shocking. "Please open your mouth baby." The matter of Ling Dao really puzzled the seventh son of the fairy gourd palace, but the seventh son of the fairy gourd palace did not lose his mind. Facing the attacks of Lei Wenyuan and Aolong, the seventh son of the fairy gourd palace hurriedly urged the swallowing gourd. Hugong Lao Qi not only wanted to deal with Lei Wenyuan and Aolong''s attack, but also wanted to suck Lei Wenyuan and Aolong into the sky-swallowing gourd. Even if it is a warrior of the Heavenly King Realm, entering the Sky-Swallowing Gourd will only lead to death. With the abilities of Aolong and Lei Wenyuan, they will definitely not be able to escape from the Swallowing Gourd. The invisible filaments are entwined between Aolong and Lei Wenyuan On Lei Wenyuan''s body, he pulled them towards the sky-swallowing gourd. "Get rid of you two first, and then kill Ling Dao." Originally, the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace wanted the Heaven-Swallowing Gourd to deal with Lei Wenyuan and Aolong, and then he went to deal with Ling Dao. Lao Qi had to pay attention to Aolong, his Sky Swallowing Gourd was not strong enough, he had to push it with all his strength. "We have been underestimated, what do you say?" After Aolong made a joke, he made another move. The dragon-slaying sword was split into two, one dragon-slaying sword was used against the sky-swallowing gourd, and the other dragon-slaying sword was aimed at the seventh son of the fairy gourd palace. It''s not that he hasn''t competed before, the emperor of the ancient emperor''s palace ranks behind him in the list of generals in the chaotic ancient domain. "I want to beat you up because I think you''re making trouble, and I''m more than enough to deal with him." Birds of a feather flock together, and people are divided into groups. Sure enough, Ling Dao is not alone in being arrogant, Lei Wenyuan is equally arrogant, not only Ling Dao did not take the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace into consideration, but Lei Wenyuan also did not put the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace in his eyes. In his eyes, the seventh son of Immortal Gourd Palace is indeed the emperor''s son, but his strength is indeed a little worse than theirs. Like lightning, Lei Wenyuan appeared beside the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace. His hands hit the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace on the chest, causing arcs to bloom all over his body, and his long hair stood on end. It wasn''t that the Seventh Brother of the Immortal Gourd Palace didn''t attack, but that he didn''t touch Lei Wenyuan at all. The warriors who thought Lei Wenyuan was arrogant before all opened their mouths wide, because Lei Wenyuan didn''t stop at all when he shot, palm after palm, the chest of the emperor of the Immortal Gourd Palace was sunken in, and Aolong''s dragon-slaying sword left a series of sword wounds on the body of the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. The old seventh of the Immortal Gourd Palace retreated again and again, still unable to avoid the attacks of Lei Wenyuan and Aolong. If he continued to fight, his injuries would only get worse and worse. It seems that all he can do now is to withdraw from the general situation. No matter how unwilling he was, there was nothing he could do, because he had no choice. His original plan was to defeat other warriors and become the apprentice of the Great Emperor of the Ling Family. When all the warriors felt that he was qualified to be the apprentice of the Great Emperor of the Ling Family, he said that he did not want to be the apprentice of the Great Emperor of the Ling Family, because the Great Emperor of the Ling Family was not qualified to be an apprentice of the Great Emperor of the Ling Family. his master. It can be said that the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace was a troublemaker from the very beginning. The Emperor of the Immortal Gourd Palace had a grudge against the Great Emperor of the Ling family, and he wanted to vent his anger on his father. The third was ashamed, and even he sacrificed the throwing knife given to him by the third son of the Immortal Gourd Palace, but he couldn''t kill Ling Dao. "Wait for me to go back, and let the strong men from the Immortal Gourd Palace come to take your dog''s life." The seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace thought viciously, and then withdrew from Dashitai. He left the Heavenly King Realm without looking back. As the emperor of the Immortal Gourd Palace, he really had no face to continue to stay. Starting today, He will become the laughing stock of others, but he still can''t rely on his own ability to take revenge. "Yuanshi Origin Cauldron." After the Wuxiang Stone Carving wiped out the killing intent of the flying knife, Ling Dao took out Yuanshi Yuanyuan cauldron and swallowed the flying knife. In fact, the flying knife given to the seventh child of Immortal Gourd Palace by the third child of the Immortal Gourd Palace was only formed by the condensed origin , not a real flying knife, if Yuanshi Yuanyuan tripod refines it, Lingdao will definitely get great benefits. "The emperor of the Immortal Gourd Palace actually left, and they forced the emperor away." Whether it is the warriors in the Ling family or the warriors in the Heavenly King Domain, they are all shocked. Generally speaking, emperors have few opponents in the same realm. In defeat, Ling Dao is a formidable one, but why are Aolong and Lei Wenyuan so powerful. Judging from the combat power displayed by Aolong and Lei Wenyuan, even if they are fighting alone, they are not afraid of the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace. In fact, it is right for the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace to leave, at least he lost to Aolong With Lei Wenyuan, if they lose to Ling Dao alone, they will definitely lose face. "Good job, son of the Immortal Gourd Palace, otherwise, we will be tied up." A Tianzun from Zhentian Palace smiled and continued, "They don''t intend to withdraw from the Dashitai, why don''t you all kill them, anyway they Make mistakes first, how much you can kill, how much you can kill." On the current grand stage, there are only sixty-two warriors at the peak of the heavenly general realm, and there are five hundred warriors at the peak of the heavenly general realm in the Tianwangyu. If there is a real fight, there is no suspense at all, sixty-two against five hundred, definitely It was the fighters from the Heavenly King Domain who won, and they had the numerical advantage. "It turns out that the majestic Suppressing Heaven Palace can only bully the few with the many, and the few with the crowd. If you are really capable, you can fight us alone. If someone can beat me, I will leave Dashitai, how about it?" A warrior at the peak of the heavenly general realm on the heavenly stage said deliberately, if they fight in groups, they have no chance of winning. Strong and weak. "It''s a boring aggressive method, but we can satisfy your wishes." The first warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm to stand out is Situ Bowang from Zhentian Palace, who is what the other disciples of Zhentian Palace said earlier. A warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm must be strong. "You, how dare you fight me." Situ Bo pointed at Ling Dao from afar. The match between the Seventh Immortal Gourd Palace and Ling Dao could not be seen at all, but he still had the confidence to defeat Ling Dao. He did not come to Dashitai to compete with his younger brothers and sisters for the place in Dashitai. , because what he wants to climb is the Saint-level Great Power Stage, and other warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm only grab the other three Great Power Stages. "The tone is quite loud, but unfortunately, you can''t even climb the holy stage, so why challenge me?" Ling Dao shrugged his shoulders, but what he said made Situ Bowang''s eyebrows stand on end. Fortunately, Situ Bowang didn''t have a verbal argument with Ling Dao, otherwise, he would only be more angry, and Situ Bowang took a deep breath. In one breath, after suppressing his anger, he stepped onto the human stage. For Situ Bowang, there was no difficulty at all in the human-level general stage, but in the blink of an eye, he was on the prefecture-level general stage. Of course, the prefecture-level general stage still couldn''t stop him, and it didn''t even seem to affect him at all. , Immediately afterwards, he boarded the heaven-level general power platform, ready to go all out to ascend the holy-level general power platform. "That''s amazing. Ling Dao''s speed at the human-level general stage and the prefecture-level general stage is completely incomparable to him. Could it be that he can really defeat Ling Dao?" ! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 75 Zhentian Palace took all the Dashitai as its own in order to train disciples. All Tiantian Palace disciples have received similar training. It is true that Situ Bowang has never been on the general stage, but he is very familiar with the general trend of the world, and he has already adapted to the suppression of him by the general trend of the world. The influence of the human-level general power station and the prefecture-level general power station on him can be ignored. Even the heaven-level Dashitai still couldn''t stop his pace. Die Wu, Qian Hui, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan, their speed on the heavenly stage is not as fast as Situ Bowang. Not to mention Ling Dao, because his advancing speed on the human-level general stage and the prefecture-level general stage was still completely defeated by Situ Bowang. Other warriors definitely don''t know, it''s not that the human-level general power platform and the earth-level general power platform have affected Ling Dao, but Ling Dao''s own speed can''t be increased. "Senior Brother Situ, don''t show mercy. If you can kill him, you will definitely not hurt him." "How dare you despise the disciples of our Heaven-Suppressing Palace, and despise the majesty of our Heaven-Suppressing Palace, you must let his blood splash on Dashitai!" The Tiantian Palace disciples shouted excitedly, Situ Bowang really did not disappoint them, and rushed towards the holy stage at the fastest speed. Ling Dao''s arrogance had angered them a long time ago, but they couldn''t reach the holy stage, so they could only pin their hopes on Situ Bowang. Situ Bowang soon surpassed Aolong, Qianhui, Lei Wenyuan and Die Wu, not to say that his strength was stronger than Aolong, Qianhui, Lei Wenyuan and Die Wu. If Aolong, 1¡Æ Qianhui, Lei Wenyuan and Diewu had experienced similar training, their speed would definitely not be slower than Situ Bowang. The Emperor Ling Family gave them one day because they were unfamiliar with Dashitai. There is only one hour for the disciples of Zhentian Palace to compete for the place in Dashitai, because they have no room for improvement, what they were at the beginning, they will be what they are at the end. Unlike the peak warriors who came from the Ling family, they can slowly adapt to the general situation. "Do you think it''s great to be on the holy stage, and you said that I couldn''t make it to the holy stage, but I was able to climb the stage so soon. I don''t know what you think?" Situ Bowang stood at the end of the Heaven-level Great Power Stage, and as long as he continued to move forward, he could reach the Saint-level Great Power Stage. He raised his head and looked at Ling Dao on the holy stage with a look of arrogance. It doesn''t matter whether Ling Dao is a disciple of a fourth-rank force or a child of the Ling family, to him, it doesn''t make any difference. Fourth-rank forces are not qualified to be compared with Tiantian Palace, and the Ling family is also not qualified to be compared with Tiantian Palace. Situ Bowang took it for granted that it took Ling Dao several times, or even ten times, as much time to climb the holy stage. "I said that you can''t climb the holy stage, but you just can''t. If you don''t believe me, you can try!" Based on the Tiantian Palace disciples'' understanding of Dashitai, they said that Situ Bowang was able to ascend to the holy-level Dashitai. Ling Dao never doubted Situ Bowang at all, the reason why he said that Situ Bowang could not ascend to the holy stage was because he was not going to let Situ Bowang up. "It''s so ridiculous. It''s fine for you to be arrogant in other places. You dare to be arrogant when you come to my Tiantian Palace. I have to teach you a lesson today. I wanted to beat you to death, but now I changed my mind. You are crippled, let you become a crippled person!" Situ Bowang stepped forward, and a pair of big hands struck out at the same time, like a crane spreading its wings, pure white feathers flying all over the sky, like short blades, stabbing towards Lingdao. The other Tiantian Palace disciples called him Senior Brother Situ, not because of his age, but because of his mighty fighting power. Not only that, but there are also stone tablets, layer upon layer, densely packed, like mountains descending, suppressing the earth. Situ Bowang has mastered the two origins, and now he is using them at the same time, in order to defeat Ling Dao in the shortest possible time and display his prestige. "You say, how many moves can that arrogant kid block Senior Brother Situ?" "Three moves, three moves to the top, didn''t you see that once Brother Situ made a move, it was a lore?" All the disciples at the peak of Heavenly General Realm in Zhentian Palace are optimistic about Situ Bowang, thinking that Situ Bowang will win, and he will win easily. Even the peak disciples of the Heavenly General Realm from other forces in the Heavenly King Domain had nothing to say about Situ Bowang''s strength. They had only heard about it before, but today they finally saw it with their own eyes. The warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm who came from the Ling family shook his head when he heard the words. Even those who hate and envy Ling Dao have to admit how powerful Ling Dao is. That is a pervert who can kill the heavenly monarch, beat the prince of the real dragon clan, and completely defeat the emperor of the human clan. "True Dragon King Fist!" The dragon chant shook the sky, Ling Dao''s arms were like two poles, and his fists were like a ferocious dragon''s head. The destructive fist annihilated the flying feathers and shattered layers of stone tablets. His punching power is actually connected with the general trend of heaven and earth on the holy stage. Situ Bowang''s eyes were full of disbelief. It wasn''t because Ling Dao broke his offensive, but because he felt as if he was contending with a holy stage. Is he a disciple of Zhentian Palace, or Ling Dao is a disciple of Zhentian Palace? The holy stage is obviously a dead thing, without self-awareness, Ling Dao can get the blessing of the holy stage, it is definitely not a problem with the holy stage. It stands to reason that Ling Dao''s understanding of Dashitai is far inferior to that of Situ Bowang. Why can Ling Dao''s attack link the world and earth of Dashitai at the holy level? Two giant dragons swooped down, the sound of piercing through the air resounded, and the heavenly stage shook. Ling Dao and Situ Bowang had the same idea, and hoped for a quick battle, because he didn''t want to waste time on Situ Bowang. Now, an opponent like Situ Bowang is no longer worth his time wasting. To deal with Situ Bowang, Ling Dao didn''t need to use the Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength at all. With his own strength alone, he could sweep Situ Bowang. The giant dragon formed by the condensed primordial origin of the fifth level seemed real. It wasn''t that Situ Bowang didn''t want to avoid it, but that he couldn''t move due to the suppression of the heaven and earth. "boom" With a muffled sound, Situ Bowang''s chest was sunken, and his sternum was broken one after another. Situ Bowang never thought that he would lose to Ling Dao, let alone that he would lose so quickly. Ling Dao didn''t intend to let him go at all, he threw out another punch, he wanted to destroy Ling Dao, then Ling Dao would treat him in his own way. Ling Dao jumped down from the holy stage, and his fist, which was comparable to an earth-grade weapon, hit Situ Bowang''s stomach. Situ Bowang''s eyes bulged, and cracks appeared in the original stars in his body. As long as Situ Bowang''s original star is smashed, Situ Bowang''s foundation will be broken, and his realm will continue to decline. "Bastard! Stop it! Stop it for me!" A Heavenly Venerable from Zhentian Palace roared angrily, if Ling Dao and Situ Bowang hadn''t fought on Dashitai, he would have saved Situ Bowang a long time ago. He had no way to intervene in the decisive battle on the big stage. He could only frighten Ling Dao with words, or scare Ling Dao. He didn''t know whether it was useful or not. The warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in the Heavenly King Domain were all stunned. They never expected that Situ Bowang would lose to Ling Dao in the blink of an eye, and the loss was so complete that it was a question of whether he could save his life. Ling Dao was like a devil in their eyes, and Situ Bowang was so powerful that he was no match for him at all. The warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm on the Dashitai stage had such an expression on their faces. It is impossible for a genius to stand out and compete with the Son of God, let alone Ling Dao who can defeat the Son of God. Situ Bowang lost to Ling Dao, they took it for granted, and it was a miracle that Ling Dao lost to Situ Bowang. "Aren''t you going to abolish me? Then I will fulfill your wish and turn you into a useless person. You don''t need to thank me!" Ling Dao punched Situ Bowang''s body again, and Situ Bowang''s original stars were shattered, and the meridians on his body were also shattered. Situ Bowang flew upside down like a kite with a broken string, and fell limply on the ground, as if he had no bones. "Brother Situ!" The disciples of Zhentian Palace exclaimed, even Situ Bowang is no match for Ling Dao, and they must be even more unable to defeat Ling Dao. A Heavenly Venerable even came to Situ Bowang''s side and checked Situ Bowang''s situation. His face became more and more ugly, and there was a murderous intent in his eyes. "How about it?" The other Tianzun asked in a low voice, because they already had a bad premonition. "Abolished, he was abolished by that kid!" The original stars were shattered, and the meridians of the whole body were shattered. Ling Dao''s attack was definitely not light. Of course, Suppressing Heaven Palace is an imperial power, and it still has the ability to cure Situ Bowang. However, what happened today was a huge blow to Situ Bowang. Physical problems are easy to treat, but mental problems are difficult to treat. "Boy, do you know the fate of being an enemy of Zhentian Palace?" Tianzun from Zhentian Palace asked with a cold face, they brought five hundred warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, but the most outstanding Situ Bowang not only failed to break through to the Heavenly King Realm, but was also abolished by Ling Dao. If the other Heavenly Venerables of Zhentian Palace knew about it, wouldn''t they laugh at them to death? "I don''t know what''s wrong with your Heaven-Suppressing Palace. Anyway, the Great Emperor of the Ling Family must have paid enough to let us break through. You want our lives indiscriminately, so why should I be merciful? If I was the one who lost earlier, will he let me go?" In fact, Ling Dao didn''t know whether the Great Emperor of the Ling family had paid the price. It''s just that he doesn''t think that the Great Emperor of the Ling family will steal the Dashitai of Zhentian Palace for no reason. Perhaps, there was some misunderstanding. Anyway, the Great Emperor of the Ling family asked them to break through on the general stage, so he would not give up the general stage. "Okay, okay, okay!" A Tianzun in Zhentian Palace laughed back angrily, and there was endless coldness in his voice, "All of you give it to me, as long as you kill this son, I will reward you with a gift from Tiantian Palace." Heavenly grade weapons, a heavenly grade martial art. I don''t believe that he, a junior at the peak of the Heavenly General realm, can defeat 499 warriors of the same realm!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 76 "Shameless! Didn''t you agree to a one-on-one duel? What do you mean by letting four hundred and ninety-nine warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General realm attack at the same time?" "Do you still want to be shameless in Tiangong? Four hundred and ninety-nine warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm can talk to a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm?" Aolong and Lei Wenyuan sarcastically said one after another, fighting alone, they believe that among the 499 warriors at the peak of the general realm, none of them is an opponent of Lingdao. However, it is completely different when four hundred and ninety-nine warriors at the peak of the heavenly general realm join forces, and it is clear that they want Ling Dao''s life. Even if Die Wu, Qian Hui, Ao Long and Lei Wenyuan help Ling Dao, there is still no chance of winning. If the five of them were averaged, each of them would still have to deal with a hundred warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. If it were in the Dragon Lord Great World, Ling Dao might still be able to deal with a hundred warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, but not now. "That''s what Situ Bowang said, but I didn''t agree to it." A total of five Heavenly Venerates came to Zhentian Palace. The one who asked 499 peak warriors in the Heavenly General Realm to kill Ling Dao was the White Wolf Heavenly Venerate, Situ White Wolf, who was the leader. The surname Situ once gave birth to a great emperor and has great influence in Zhentian Palace. White Wolf Tianzun promised a heaven-grade weapon and a heaven-grade martial arts, of course it was nothing. "Tianzun, do we really want to bully the few with the more?" A young disciple boldly asked, four hundred and ninety-nine warriors at the peak of the general realm dealt with Ling Dao alone, and it was indeed not a glorious thing to spread the word. Suppressing Tiangong is an imperial power, so he doesn''t really want to do such a shameful thing, even if there are heavenly weapons and heavenly weapons as rewards. "Why, even the words of the Tianzun are not easy to use?" White Wolf Tianzun coldly glanced at the four hundred and ninety-nine warriors who were at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, making them tremble with fear. If he offends the white wolf Tianzun, it will definitely not be easy in the Tianwang domain in the future. If the White Wolf Tianzun wanted to kill them, he didn''t need to do it himself. There are two options before them now, one is to deal with Ling Dao, after killing Ling Dao, they can get the Heaven Grade Weapon and Heaven Grade Martial Arts. The second is to disobey the order of the White Wolf Tianzun, and may die at any time in the future. No matter whether they really want to deal with Ling Dao, or want to obtain Tianpin weapons and martial arts, or are afraid of the White Wolf Tianzun, they are all walking towards Dashitai. "what to do?" Qian Hui tightly held the sword in her hand, and four hundred and ninety-nine warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General realm attacked at the same time, she didn''t know what to do at all. It would be fine if other warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm on the stage were willing to help them, but unfortunately, it was simply impossible. Five warriors at the peak of the heavenly general realm faced four hundred and ninety-nine warriors at the peak of the heavenly general realm. I am afraid that there is only one way to die. Even if Dong Miaoyin is added, it will have no effect on the battle situation at all. Tianzun of Zhentian Palace has already made up his mind to bully the few with the many and the few with the many. "Jiu''er, tell Linglong that if she doesn''t come out again, I will be torn to pieces by 499 warriors of the same realm." Such a great opportunity, of course Ling Dao would not miss it. After Xian Linglong took human form, she was still reluctant to come out. He asked Princess Jiu''er to send a message, but unfortunately, it didn''t work at all, Xian Linglong just didn''t want to come out to see him. He really didn''t understand why Xian Linglong had such a thin skin after living for two hundred years. In fact, White Wolf Tianzun asked 499 warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm to take action. It is not impossible for him to deal with it, but it is more important to untie Xian Linglong''s heart knot. If Xian Linglong had been hiding in Princess Jiu''er''s small world, it would really be a headache. If she could hide for a while, she would not be able to hide forever. "Sister Linglong, Xiaodao said that if you don''t go out to help, he will be torn to pieces by four hundred and ninety-nine warriors of the same realm. If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you the situation outside." Standing next to Xian Linglong was a young woman who looked to be in her twenties. She only covered key parts with animal skins, her slender thighs, flat belly, and snow-white shoulders were all exposed. If Ling Dao were here, he would recognize her as Her Majesty the Queen in the Secret Realm of Life and Death. Once, she wanted to dominate the Eastern Sword Region, and she wanted the entire central main region to surrender under her feet. Unfortunately, the appearance of Ling Dao disrupted her plan. She didn''t want to compete with Ling Dao, but she planned to leave the Sword God Great World after becoming the peak of the Heavenly Human Realm. Who knew that he was injured in the central main territory and was rescued by Ling Dao again. Last time in the Chaotic Ancient Domain, Ling Dao''s life was in danger, she didn''t think about it at all, but stood in front of Ling Dao. Although she suffered severe injuries, as long as Ling Dao is fine, it will be worth it. Who knew that after taking the Creation Fruit, something went wrong with her body, and she was still in a human body, so she was too embarrassed to see Ling Dao. "The baby is scared to death. It''s so scary. Four hundred and ninety-nine warriors at the peak of the general realm, how can Xiaodaodao handle it? What if Xiaodaodao is torn into pieces?" Princess Jiu''er hugged Ruoxue''s thigh with a frightened expression on her face, which was really cute. Ruoxue rolled her eyes, the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm outside didn''t know the existence of Princess Jiu''er at all, and really didn''t know what Princess Jiu''er was afraid of, they were obviously just pretending to show her. "Xiao Daodao, in order to help you, this princess has worked really hard." I don''t know if Princess Jiu''er''s words had an effect, or Lingdao''s situation left Ruoxue with no choice, or Ruoxue had figured everything out. Anyway, Ruoxue nodded and signaled Princess Jiu''er to send her out. Princess Jiu''er jumped up happily, finally solving Xian Linglong''s problem. "Boy, don''t think that if you defeat Senior Brother Situ, you can be defiant. In my Heaven Suppressing Palace, it''s not your turn to be presumptuous!" A disciple at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm from Zhentian Palace said sternly, that his strength was a little worse than Situ Bowang, if it weren''t for the hundreds of peak generals at the Heavenly General Realm around him, he really wouldn''t have the guts to challenge Ling Dao. If he fights alone, he is not Ling Dao''s all-in-one enemy at all. "Originally, you had a chance to grab the Dashitai spot in a one-on-one duel with them. Unfortunately, if you choose to fight with me, then the Dashitai spot will not be yours." Four hundred and ninety-nine warriors at the peak of the general realm came at the same time, Ling Dao was not only not afraid, but even more arrogant than before. Princess Jiuer told Lingdao through voice transmission that Xian Linglong was willing to come out, and Lingdao was in a good mood. If it wasn''t for them, he didn''t know when he would be able to trick Xian Linglong out. With Xian Linglong''s ability, dealing with them is simply a piece of cake. Ling Dao''s attack would at most kill them, but Xian Linglong was different. Only Xian Linglong could make them fear from the bottom of their hearts. Even if Ling Dao killed a dozen or so, there would definitely be more young warriors who would attack, and Xian Linglong could completely scare them into fear. "It''s so ridiculous, do you think that you can beat us alone? Do you think you are Tianjun?" "Don''t say that you are at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, even if you are at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, you will die in our hands. You dare to provoke us now, I really don''t know how stupid you are." The two Zhentian Palace disciples mustered up their courage and laughed at Ling Dao. They are numerous, and at the same level, Ling Dao is definitely no match for them. It''s just that, now that Ling Dao is paying attention, Ling Dao may be able to kill them later. In order to gain the appreciation of the White Wolf Tianzun, they can only take one risk. "A waste is a waste, how could it be my opponent?" Ling Dao paused, and the next words made the young warriors in the Heavenly King Realm even more angry, "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not saying that you two are waste, but It means that all of you are trash!" Even Qian Hui, who was a little nervous before, couldn''t help laughing out loud, Ling Dao really deserved a beating. Aolong and Lei Wenyuan also laughed. Anyway, the big deal is a fight to the death. They have never been afraid of warriors of the same realm. "Looking for death! Let''s attack together, I will smash his mouth!" A violent-tempered Tiantian Palace disciple rushed towards Dashitai holding a mace. As long as you pass the human-level general power platform and the earth-level general power platform, and ascend to the heaven-level general power platform, you can fight Ling Dao decisively. Of course, he is not stupid, and he will definitely not move forward at the fastest speed, and he should be with other warriors at the peak of the general realm. It is said that there are four hundred and ninety-nine warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, but in fact, there are definitely less than a hundred of them who can really reach the heavenly stage. However, warriors on the human-level and prefecture-level general platforms can also attack Ling Dao. If a melee fighter is too far away, the power of the attack will definitely be weakened. "However you came up, just roll down, otherwise, you will bear the consequences!" Ruoxue walked out of Princess Jiu''er''s small world with her hands behind her back, facing the peak warriors in the Heavenly King Realm, and her back to Lingdao. A white sweater was draped over her body, covering her exquisite figure, like a princess who came out of the world of ice and snow. Whether it was the peak warrior of the Heavenly King Realm or the peak warrior of the Heavenly General Realm from the Ling family, they were stunned for a moment. They didn''t expect that a woman would appear in front of Ling Dao, and she was also a beautiful woman. She condescendingly looked down at the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in front of her, standing high above her, traveling like a king. "Consequences? What consequences?" "It''s nothing to do with you, you''d better not fight against our Tiantian Palace, or you will die without a place to bury you." The warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in the Heavenly King Realm didn''t know how Ruoxue appeared. They only knew that if Ruoxue insisted on standing in front of them, she would be their enemy, and they didn''t mind destroying flowers with their hands. Anyway, if Ruoxue was able to stand on the grand stage, it meant that she was only at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, which was the same as their realm. Ling Dao, who was standing behind, couldn''t help laughing. Others don''t know the consequences of Ruoxue''s words, but he knows anyway. The warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in the Heavenly King Domain had no idea who they were talking to, let alone what kind of existence they had provoked. "You can''t bear the consequences! Since you want to try, I will grant you all!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 77 "Pupil surgery - pregnancy." Ruoxue didn''t intend to make a move, but just glared at the previous two peak warriors of the heavenly general realm. The two peak warriors of the heavenly general realm were still waiting for Ruoxue to make a move. Who knew Ruoxue didn''t move at all, Ling Dao couldn''t hold back Stop, the first one laughed, and the other warriors didn''t know what was going on. Whether it is Qianhui, Diewu, Aolong, Lei Wenyuan, or Lingdao, it is impossible to deal with the 499 peak warriors of the heavenly general realm more easily than Ruoxue. Lingdao will never forget Ruoxue''s horror, If there were five words to describe Ruoxue''s strength, it would be "staring at someone who is pregnant". "What are you two doing, hurry up, don''t tell me you''re still afraid that a woman won''t succeed." The warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm behind urged that they wanted to quickly deal with Ruoxue and then deal with Ling Dao. Only by killing Ling Dao could they obtain the Heavenly Grade weapons and Heavenly Grade martial arts. They didn''t want to waste time on Ruoxue. , They felt that the two warriors at the peak of the general realm were more than enough to deal with Ruoxue. "It''s not that I don''t want to shoot, but that my stomach hurts, it really hurts." One of the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm held his stomach and said in pain. "I said, can you find a better excuse, no matter what, you are also a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, if you are too timid to fight, just say so." Practicing to the peak of the general realm, generally speaking, there is no disease or disaster, unless there is a problem with the cultivation, or poisoning, it was fine before, but the stomach hurts when it is said, the warriors at the peak of the general realm will definitely not believe it, and even think He completely humiliated the Tiantian Palace disciples. "No, my stomach hurts too, so go ahead." Another warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm sat down on the big stage, clutching his stomach. "You guys can do it, you guys can do it, one said it hurts in the stomach, and the other said it hurts in the stomach, dare you find a decent excuse." "Such a coward, what kind of hero do you still want to be, rushing to the front, it''s ridiculous." Other warriors at the peak of the general realm didn''t believe that they both had stomach pains at all, especially the second one, who was even more shameless, who wanted to copy others even for a reason, and immediately a warrior at the peak of the general realm pushed them away, ready to Go forward and shoot Ruoxue. Perhaps during the battle with Ruoxue, they could still eat some tofu, but before they made a move, Ruoxue just glared at them, and Ling Dao could defeat Situ Bowang with just a raise of his hand, and let them fight Ling Dao , They don''t have enough courage to deal with Ruoxue, of course they are not afraid. "Beauty, are you flirting with us, tsk tsk, what beautiful eyes, how about being my wife?" "Don''t fight me, it''s obviously..." At first he wanted to tease Ruoxue, but he felt a sharp pain in his stomach, and Ruoxue''s pupil technique just started to take effect, making him howl, "Ouch , My stomach hurts, it hurts so much." "No, my stomach hurts too, what''s going on?" One stomachache and two stomachaches are not enough to attract the attention of all warriors, but now, one after another shouting stomachaches is absolutely abnormal, especially the warriors who satirized the previous two stomachaches are even more ashamed, Because their stomachs really hurt. "Look, look, their bellies are bulging." One day, the peak warriors of the general realm exclaimed. At first, the two peak warriors of the general realm screamed for stomach pain, and their stomachs swelled up like balloons. Like them, the belly got bigger one by one. "It''s the pupil technique, the pupil technique of the Xianlinglong clan." White Wolf Tianzun is well-informed, and he was the first to recognize Ruoxue''s pupil technique. After his reminder, the other Tianzun also responded. Xian Linglong''s pregnancy pupil technique is very famous, because everyone is afraid of it. Fortunately, the pupil technique of pregnancy is very rare, otherwise, the Xianlinglong clan would definitely be able to walk sideways in the heaven. "Pregnant eye surgery, staring at anyone who is pregnant, you..." Tianzun of Zhentian Palace originally wanted to ask other warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm to continue to attack, but he couldn''t say it because he knew that if Xian Linglong, who mastered the pregnancy pupil technique, was at the same level as him, he would not dare to attack Xian Linglong either. For a big man, if he becomes pregnant, it is more terrifying than death. The warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm on the Dashitai quickly moved away from Ruoxue, for fear that Ruoxue would use the pupil technique on them. If the Tianzun of Tianzun Palace made a move, they would definitely be able to ignore Ruoxue''s pupil technique. To intervene, Ruoxue''s pupil technique has frightened them, expecting them to kill Ling Dao is simply wishful thinking. "I don''t want to get pregnant, save me, who can save me, I''m a man, what am I pregnant for?" A warrior at the peak of the general realm clutched his belly and rolled on the big stage. He knew that Ruoxue was so terrifying that if he was killed, he would not provoke Ruoxue. Unfortunately, no one dared to save him. Now other peak generals It''s too late for warriors to stay away from Ruoxue, not to mention, even if others want to save them, they don''t know how to save them at all. "I said, where did you find the helper? It''s better than thousands of troops." Lei Wenyuan thought he had a lot of knowledge, but he didn''t expect that there was such a powerful girl beside Lingdao. Your little lover, although it is said that people are not romantic in vain, but you are too romantic." Ling Dao almost staggered and fell down on the heavenly stage, Die Wu was next to him, Ruoxue was in front, Lei Wenyuan was so outspoken, but Die Wu was expressionless, as if he didn''t hear it , but I don''t know why Lingdao was a little disappointed again. "What did you say." Ruoxue turned around, and just asked a soft question, causing Lei Wenyuan''s body to tremble. Looking at the warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm with a big belly lying on the ground in front of him, Lei Wenyuan felt his scalp go numb, shut up quickly, Dong Miaoyin He dared to make a joke, but Ruoxue really didn''t dare. Previously, she only cared about teasing Ling Dao, but forgot how powerful Ruoxue was. She was an existence that alone could scare more than 400 warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, even if it was Lei Wenyuan, Ling Dao, Qian Hui, The combination of Die Wu and Aolong cannot achieve such an effect. "Aren''t you going to kill me? Why don''t you come here?" Ling Dao curled his lips, and the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm became furious. Together, they are not afraid of Ling Dao at all. Two fists are hard to beat with four hands. Is it possible that Ling Dao can still beat them hundreds of Heavenly Generals? Peak warriors fail. However, Ruoxue''s existence prevented them from acting recklessly. Anyone could see that Ruoxue and Ling Dao were in the same group. The pupil technique is terrible, they just feel that their legs are shaking, and they would rather die than get pregnant. "The villain is successful, what kind of skill is hiding behind a woman, if you have the guts to fight me upright." A young disciple of Zhentian Palace couldn''t be more angry, and said angrily, but just after he finished his words, he regretted it, because if he fought with Ling Dao alone, he would definitely lose, and he might even die in Ling Dao''s hands. There is Tianzun present in Tiangong, but they can''t save him on the big stage. "Okay, then you come here to lead the death." Ling Dao said wildly, "It''s a pity that the young disciple of Zhentian Palace was not fooled. Only when he dealt with Ling Dao on dozens and hundreds of people, was he sure to kill Ling Dao. They didn''t know Ling Dao''s previous record. Situ Bo looked away, they saw it with their own eyes. "what to do." White Wolf Tianzun and other Tianzun frowned. The problem now is that a peak warrior of the general realm can''t beat Ling Dao. There is no way to get on the big stage, let alone attack Ling Dao and others on the big stage. "What else can I do, I can only wait for them to break through to the Heavenly King Realm and get out of the big stage, and then kill them." A Celestial Venerable said helplessly that none of them could get the 50 places in the four major platforms. Anyway, Zhentian Palace is far more than the four great platforms. Fifty places are not an unbearable loss for them. I feel ashamed and lose the majesty of the imperial power. "Bring them down, we have a cure for them." Another Celestial Venerable pointed to the belly-bellied peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm on the Heavenly Level Grand Stage and said, with their cultivation base, it is definitely not a problem to resolve Xian Linglong''s pupil technique. It is not that the pupil technique is not strong enough, but Ruoxue''s. The realm is too low, and the peak of the Heavenly General realm is far behind the Tianzun. "Whoever dares to take them down, I''ll make them pregnant with them, do you agree?" Ruoxue made it clear that she was against the Tianzun of Zhentian Palace. The Tianzun of Zhentian Palace wanted Ling Dao''s life, so she would not be polite to Tiangong of Zhentian Palace. What will happen to Dao, she doesn''t know that Ling Dao can deal with the peak warriors in the Heavenly King Realm. With Ling Dao''s current strength, it is true that he can''t defeat the 499 peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm, but he still has other methods. He has already prepared two hands. If Ruoxue doesn''t come out, he will use the other hand to prepare To deal with the peak warriors of the Heavenly King Realm. The warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm who originally wanted to help retreated repeatedly. They didn''t want to get pregnant. Even if the Tianzun of Tianzun Palace punished them, they all accepted it. Anyway, no matter how big the punishment is, it is better than pregnancy. They had long forgotten about it, and it was not like there were no other powerful platforms in Tiantian Palace. "Okay, you are ruthless enough." White Wolf Tianzun''s face was livid, and he pointed at Lingdao and the others angrily, "When you break through to the Heavenly King Realm and the Dashitai disappears, I will definitely make your life worse than death." Sure enough, the words of the White Wolf Tianzun made many warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm pale. Even if they break through to the Heavenly King Realm, they are still not the opponents of the Tianzun. After they break through to the Heavenly King Realm, is it their death time? "Don''t waste time, hurry up and break through, I am still waiting to torture you." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 78 "Why are you not surprised at all, you already knew it was me, right?" Ruoxue walked up to Ling Dao, lowered her head and asked in a soft voice, when she was dealing with peak fighters in the Heavenly King Domain, she was full of vigor, she was magnificent, and she looked down on everyone, but now she looks like an introverted little girl, easily shy , pretty face flushed. "When I was in the secret realm of life and death, I had doubts. There was something wrong with you at that time. It was just that I hadn''t seen you for a long time. I couldn''t be sure. Later, when I rescued you in the central main territory, I caught the problem. Whether you are Xian Linglong is still in human body, and her aura is the same after all. With your state at that time, it is not difficult to transform into a human form, but you never have. Last time in the Chaotic Ancient Domain, you stood in front of me to save me and suffered heavy injuries. After taking the Creation Fruit, Jiu''er said that you have a problem with your body, and you have always been in a human body. Not daring to come out, or saying that you were too embarrassed to see me, made me believe in my guess. " Xian Linglong''s person is Ruoxue, which is indeed within Lingdao''s expectation. There are some things he didn''t say. His Majesty the Queen is the name he gave to Xian Linglong. Ruoxue is also because he once wanted to call Xian Linglong Xiaoxue and Xiaobai. Come on, it is simply impossible for Ruoxue to conceal her identity. "Hmph, I knew that Jiu''er did it on purpose. The two of you colluded to trick me out on purpose." Ruoxue raised her head and glared at Ling Dao angrily. Unfortunately, she had nothing to do with Ling Dao. She was two hundred years old, but she had been muddled and dazed for more than a hundred years. When she opened her eyes, the first The person who saw it was Ling Dao. At that time, Ling Dao couldn''t practice, and he took her with him wherever he went. She is the Xian Linglong who accompanied Lingdao through childhood, she is Her Majesty the all-powerful Queen in the Secret Realm of Life and Death, she is the Xian Linglong who suffered heavy losses in the Central Main Territory, and she is the Xian Linglong who sacrificed her life to save Lingdao in the Chaotic Ancient Realm, her name is Ruo Ruo Snow, the snow of Xiaoxue, is as white as snow. "I remember someone said how it is to be your wife, why do you know how to be shy now?" Back in the secret realm of life and death in the Eastern Sword Region, Her Majesty the Queen molested Ling Dao several times. She thought that Ling Dao would not know her identity, and no matter what she did or said, she would not be embarrassed. The territory was injured and fell into Lingdao''s hands. "You." Ruoxue was annoyed by it, but Lingdao would bring up the old matter again, intentionally embarrassing her, "My lord, don''t call me a villain, I don''t want to bother with you." Die Wu took a sneaky look at Ruoxue, maybe she was curious about how Ruoxue appeared, maybe she was curious about the relationship between Ruoxue and Ling Dao, anyway, she didn''t ask anything, Qian Hui looked suspiciously at Ling Dao, then looked at Looking at Ruoxue, she felt that there was an extraordinary relationship between Lingdao and Ruoxue. "Sure enough, he''s a big pervert. Not to mention bringing two beauties, but also hiding a beautiful woman, it''s really shameless." Dong Miaoyin muttered in a low voice, in her eyes Ling Dao was already a lustful hooligan. Ling Dao really wanted to shout, "I am wronged, I am innocent", no matter whether it is Die Wu, Qian Hui, or even Ruoxue, the relationship with him is not what Dong Miaoyin thought at all, but this kind of thing is getting more and more complicated. Hei, it''s better if he doesn''t explain, and Dong Miaoyin is not someone like him, so there is no need to explain. "Damn it, you still dare to flirt and scold in front of us. It''s unreasonable." The white wolf Tianzun was very angry, the other Tianzun were also pale, Situ Bowang was abolished by Ling Dao, and the other disciples at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm were pregnant because of Ling Dao, but they could only wait for Ling Dao to break through to the Heavenly King Realm. It is conceivable that they felt aggrieved when they attacked Ling Dao. They are Heavenly Venerables. Usually, the juniors of the Heavenly General Realm met them respectfully, but today they were pissed off by a Heavenly General Realm junior. They brought 500 peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm. One place, one did not grab. "I have a way. Notify the other Heavenly Venerates and ask them to move the Saint-level Dashitai over and kill the arrogance of those juniors." One of the Tianzun suggested that he immediately got the approval of the other Tianzun. Ling Dao is too arrogant, and he must let him know how powerful the Heaven Suppressing Palace is. Even if they take Ling Dao down, Ling Dao will definitely not be convinced. That''s all, if the Tiantian Palace disciples are allowed to beat Ling Dao, it will be different. The emperor rank forces are extremely efficient in handling affairs. After all, the Dashitai is only used by the peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm. It is not difficult to move it to another place. What''s more, what they want is the Saint-level Dashitai, and there must be Tiantian Palace disciples. On the top of the holy stage. Now it is impossible to expect the disciples of Zhentian Palace and Ling Dao to snatch a holy-level great power platform. Fortunately, there are not a few holy-level great power platforms in Zhentian Palace. Soon, one after another big power platform came across the sky. There is at least one Tiantian Palace disciple. "See, it''s nothing to be able to ascend to the holy stage. We have a lot of disciples in Tiantian Palace, so we can easily ascend to the holy stage." A total of nine holy-level great power platforms fell in the field. There was only one Tiantian Palace disciple on five holy-level big power platforms, two disciples from Tiantian Palace on three big power platforms, and one big power platform with a disciple. The three Heaven Suppressing Palace disciples and their fourteen peak warriors are all peerless geniuses of Suppressing Heaven Palace. There are definitely not a few warriors who are at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in Suppressing Heaven Palace. However, only fourteen of them can climb the holy stage. The words of the White Wolf Tianzun are all bragging. Dao understands that there is nothing special about being on the holy stage. "Do you need to break through to the Heavenly King Realm with the help of Dashitai?" Ling Dao ignored the White Wolf Tianzun at all, treated the White Wolf Tianzun as air, and continued to chat with Ruoxue. Ruoxue is the pinnacle of the Heavenly General Realm. If she breaks through on the big stage, it will definitely be good for her, but I don¡¯t know. With Ruoxue''s ability, can she reach the holy stage. "No, I''ll help you guard it." Ruoxue shook her head, breaking through at Dashitai doesn¡¯t have much impact on her, the Heavenly King Realm is just a transition, and she doesn¡¯t plan to fight with others in the Heavenly King Realm, the places at Dashitai are still for Ling Daohe She doesn''t need his friend, Lingdao certainly won''t force it. "I''ll go to the holy stage first. Anyway, the heavenly stage won''t be able to stop you." Die Wu, Qianhui, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan have not stepped onto the holy stage until now, just because they have not yet adapted to the heavenly stage. On the nine next to the stage, there are fourteen warriors who are at the peak of the general realm. Of course, Ling Dao couldn''t have missed it. "It''s just that I have just stepped onto the holy stage, and I have already advanced a hundred meters. It is really difficult to compare people with others, and to compare goods with goods." The Tiantian Palace disciple on the nearby holy stage said with a smile, his face was full of disdain. From the beginning to the end of the holy stage, it was a full 400 meters. He was able to walk a distance of 100 meters. It''s not easy, he wanted to make fun of Ling Dao, but it didn''t have the desired effect at all. "Brother, don''t talk about it, it''s embarrassing." On the prefecture-level grand stage, a disciple of Tiantian Palace reminded in a low voice, "Before, he walked one hundred and fifty meters away, just because he fought with Brother Situ , just jumped from the holy stage." His original intention was to be good for the Tiantian Palace disciple just now, but in the end, the Tiantian Palace disciple glared at him like a poisonous snake, which shocked him. Fortunately, the Tiantian Palace disciple did not continue to speak, because Ling Dao walked The position is farther than him, and he used 100 meters to laugh at Lingdao''s 150 meters, which is simply a joke in the world. Fortunately, the nine holy-level great power platforms invited by the White Wolf Tianzun, after all, the distance that the Tiantian Palace disciples can advance is farther than Ling Dao. Among the fourteen Tiantian Palace disciples, three of them can advance farther than Ling Dao , one is 180 meters, the other is 210 meters, and the third is 250 meters. "One hundred and fifty meters, um, I do have some skills, but it depends on who I compare with." "Where did the bumpkins come from, one hundred and fifty meters wanted to laugh at us, I really thought that one hundred and fifty meters was too powerful." "One hundred meters shorter than me, tsk tsk, it''s not bad, little brother, has a future." The first two are sarcasm, and the third is insincere. Anyway, their purpose is to belittle Ling Dao. Too much, they must not talk nonsense. "It seems that I didn''t say a word, it''s all you talking." As Ling Dao advanced, he said indifferently, one hundred and fifty meters is not his limit, he can still move forward, if the disciples of Tiantian Palace insist on hitting him, then he will definitely not pretend that nothing happened, since the disciples of Tiantian Palace If you provoke him, you must be prepared to be hit. His speed is not fast, but the influence of the holy-level power platform on him is very small. When he dealt with Situ Bowang earlier, he could link the heaven and earth power of the holy-level power platform for his own use. If it wasn''t for Situ at that time Bo Wang insisted on fighting him, maybe he had advanced to a position of 300 meters or even further. "Comparing people, you will die. If you compare goods, you will throw them away. I agree with this sentence very much. Therefore, if you compare with me, you can die. It is best to go together." Fifty meters, 100 meters, 150 meters, 200 meters, 250 meters, they can''t stop him at all. The white wolf Tianzun thought that he had found other Tiantian Palace disciples who could climb the holy stage. It is possible to save face, but he does not know that he will only lose even worse, which is horrible. All the Tiantian Palace disciples opened their mouths wide open. They had never seen a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm who was as powerful as Ling Dao. Especially the Tiantian Palace disciples who had sneered at Ling Dao before, felt even more ashamed, and wished they could find a crack in the ground to sneak in. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 79 "It is said that people who are good will die better than others, why don''t you die?" Ling Dao walked to the position of 300 meters, and finally stopped, but the disciples of Zhentian Palace hoped that he could continue walking, because his mouth was too poisonous. The 300-meter advance on the holy stage is the best result so far. No one can compare with him among the fourteen peak warriors on the other nine holy stages. Whether it was the peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm who were present before, or the fourteen peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm who came later, they had nothing to refute Ling Dao at all. They are indeed inferior to Ling Dao, and the gap is very large. Ling Dao was not a disciple of Zhentian Palace, and he was able to walk in front of them the first time he set foot on Dashitai. "What''s going on? Which faction does that kid belong to, and dare to come to our Tiantian Palace to make trouble?" Tianzun who had just arrived was full of doubts, Situ Bailang asked them to come over, but he had not had time to explain the situation clearly. Anyway, they have never seen a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm forcibly using the Dashitai, and they are simply provoking the majesty of the Heaven Suppressing Palace. "It was the emperor of the Ling family who sent them here. As for that kid, it is said that he is a disciple of a fourth-rank force. Unfortunately, he was expelled from the sect. Now he wants to become the emperor''s apprentice." White Wolf Tianzun briefly explained what had happened before, and his description v must have personal emotions. Anyway, according to what he said, everything is the fault of Ling Dao and others. Even if the other Tianzun knew that what White Wolf Tianzun said was unfair, they didn''t mean to expose him, because they were on the same front. "It''s not that we don''t believe in you, but how could such a genius be cultivated by a fourth-rank force?" Being able to easily abolish Situ Bowang and completely defeat the disciples of Zhentian Palace on the holy stage is not at all in touch with the fourth-rank forces, because it is not an easy task for the emperor-rank forces to cultivate such a genius. It''s a pity that the other Heavenly Venerates who were present before also nodded, and it was indeed Ling Dao who said it himself. "Then there must be a big secret about him. Maybe he has received some heaven-defying inheritance. After he breaks through to the Heavenly King Realm, we will take him down and deprive him of his memory." Yinyue Tianzun, the only female Tianzun present, with her, the other Tianzun can only bow their heads. Because she is a Xuan Tianzun, even more powerful than the Great Tianzun. Even in Zhentian Palace, Xuan Tianzun''s status is considered high among Tianzun, because Xuan Tianzun is not rare, at least not many. At the beginning, when Ling Dao was in Chiyun Prefecture, he couldn''t even find a big Tianzun from the Gulei Hall, Moon Worship Hall, and Suzaku Hall, let alone Xuan Tianzun. As for the Supreme Heavenly Venerable that Ling Dao once said, even in Tiantian Palace, he still couldn''t find it, because there was no Supreme Heavenly Supreme in Tiantian Palace. "What Yinyue Tianzun said is that we will pay attention to proportion." She is the same as the White Wolf Tianzun, surnamed Situ and named Situ Yinyue. She is wearing a long silver dress with golden stars embroidered on it. Just by looking at her appearance, she is about the same as a woman in her twenties, but in fact she has lived for thousands of years. Under normal circumstances, the peak Tianzun can live for tens of thousands of years, and a thousand-year-old Tianzun is still young. "Okay then, let''s wait." Situ Yinyue spoke, and the other celestial beings nodded in agreement. For Tianzun, a day is nothing at all, it just flies by in the blink of an eye. Anyway, even if Ling Dao and the others break through to the Heavenly King Realm, they still can''t make any big waves. Any one of them can solve the problem. It''s a pity that Ling Dao didn''t rush to break through, but continued to move forward, because he had doubts in his heart and needed an answer. He and Zhentian Palace are hostile, even if Tianzun of Zhentian Palace knew the answer, he would definitely not tell him. If he wants to know the answer, he can only find it by himself. The further back the human-level general power platform is, the stronger the heaven and earth general power is, and the same is true for the earth-level general power platform and the heaven-level general power platform. The strange thing is, why is the same for the holy-level general power platform? Because the prefecture-level general situation affected the human-level general, the heavenly-level general affected the prefecture-level general, and the holy-level general influenced the heavenly-level general, so what exactly affected the holy-level general? Could it be that there are other powerful platforms on the holy stage? If not, the strength of the heaven and earth should be the same before and after the holy stage. If so, why didn''t he see it? Could it be possible to hide it? At 360 meters, Ling Dao''s speed also became extremely slow. His legs, as if filled with lead, were very, very heavy, and after just two steps forward, he was exhausted and gasped for breath. The ubiquitous pressure squeezed from all directions, trying to crush him. The same is true in his body, bones, flesh and internal organs, none of which was missed. "Why does he continue to move forward? What''s the point? Didn''t he win all the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm?" A young disciple asked puzzledly, the best result among the disciples of Zhentian Palace is only 250 meters, and compared with Ling Dao, it is 100 meters behind. What Lingdao needs to do now is to make a breakthrough with peace of mind, and it is useless to move forward at all. "Perhaps, he wants to take advantage of the great power of the holy stage to temper his body." Some young disciples speculated that the pressure of the general situation can indeed help a warrior to temper his body, not only to temper his flesh, but also to temper his viscera and bones, so as to make progress from inside to outside. No wonder Ling Dao is better than them, his success is not only due to talent. "Someone has climbed to the holy stage again, aren''t they really my disciples of Tiantian Palace?" Lei Wenyuan was the second person to ascend to the Holy Stage. If it wasn''t for keeping a low profile, he would have been the first to ascend the Saint Stage because he came earlier than Ling Dao. The heaven-level general power platform and the holy-level general power platform, it is the pressure in the body that really makes the warriors at the peak of the general realm feel unbearable. What surprised the Tiantian Palace disciples even more happened. After Lei Wenyuan, there was another warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm on the holy stage. She was Die Wu. On the other nine holy stage, there is only one holy stage, there are three warriors at the peak of the general realm, and now Ling Dao, Lei Wenyuan and Die Wu together, there are also three. The things that surprised the Tiantian Palace disciples were not over yet. There was a fourth person who ascended to the Holy Stage, followed by the fifth, and then the sixth. Aolong, Qianhui and Dong Miaoyin were much slower than Lei Wenyuan and Diewu, but they finally stood on the holy stage. "Who is the disciple of Zhentian Palace? On their holy stage, there are actually six warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. Am I dazzled?" "It''s unbelievable. How did they do it? Is it easy to get on the holy stage? Or is there something wrong with the holy stage where they are?" Not to mention the disciples of Zhentian Palace, even Situ Yinyue and other Tianzun became confused. Since when has it been so easy to ascend to the Holy Stage? If Ling Dao is a peerless genius, they can still accept it. Why is the peerless genius like a Chinese cabbage now? Ling Dao, Lei Wenyuan, Die Wu, Aolong, Qianhui, and Dong Miaoyin are not Tiantian Palace disciples, and it is definitely more difficult for them to climb the holy stage than Zhentian Palace disciples. Most of the places in the other nine holy-level great power platforms are still vacant, and the number of places in the holy-level great power platform they are in is not enough. "It''s a good show. They can ascend to the holy stage, and they must not be willing to give up the place of the holy stage to others. They will either advance farther than anyone else, or they will kill each other and knock others down. tower." Five places, six people are divided, it is actually very easy, as long as one person is knocked down. The most dangerous one is Dong Miaoyin, because Ling Dao has a very good relationship with Die Wu, Qianhui, Aolong, and Lei Wenyuan, no matter how powerful Dong Miaoyin is, with one against five, he can only lose. "You won''t bully the slave family alone?" Dong Miaoyin said pitifully, looking at Lingdao with her big eyes as if asking for help. It''s a pity that Ling Dao was still moving forward, with his back turned to her, and he didn''t intend to turn around at all. It is simply impossible to expect Lingdao to help her deal with Qianhui, Diewu, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan. "It really looks like it, but it''s useless." Qian Hui held the sword in her right hand and was ready to strike. Aolong and Lei Wenyuan are standing next to her, if she fights with Dong Miaoyin, they must be on the opposite side of Dong Miaoyin. Die Wu didn''t intend to do anything, because they had no problem dealing with Dong Miaoyin. "Sure enough, they started killing each other. I really hope that when they fight, it would be best if they die." The young disciples of Zhentian Palace gloated and said that it would be better for them not to be able to reach the holy stage, than for Dong Miaoyin to be kicked out after reaching the holy stage. All warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in the Heavenly King Realm, as long as they can climb the holy stage, they can break through on the holy stage. No one is as unlucky as Dong Miaoyin. "You don''t need to take action against her, five places for the holy stage, five for you are just right." Ling Dao, who was standing at the front, turned around and said with a smile. Dong Miaoyin was taken aback, she never thought that Ling Dao would help her at this time. What exactly does Ling Dao mean? Does Ling Dao want to give her his place? No, no, she and Ling Dao are not related, so she definitely can''t take Ling Dao''s place. At the beginning, she obviously wanted to kill Ling Dao. Could it be that Ling Dao fell in love with her, so he didn''t even want a place in the holy stage? "I don''t know what kind of big power platform is above the holy level big power platform, anyway, I can go up!" Ling Dao jumped and left the holy stage. Dong Miaoyin was completely unaware of Dong Miaoyin''s wild thoughts, because there were other choices, and there was indeed one more place for the holy-level Dashitai, which happened to be given to Dong Miaoyin. Only now did other warriors notice that Ling Dao had already stood at the end of the holy stage. "impossible!!" Whether it was Situ Mingyue or the other Celestial Venerables, they all shouted in disbelief. The reason why they lost their composure was because Ling Dao''s actions reminded them of one thing. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 80 There are four levels of the Great Power Platform in Tiantian Palace, human-level Great Power, Earth-level Great Power, Heaven-level Great Power, and Saint-level Great Power. However, there is also a Great Power on the Great Power. The further back the main stage is, the greater the pressure the warrior will feel. The general situation is different from the general platform. The general platform is clearly displayed in front of all warriors. Only warriors who have passed the holy general platform can see the general world and reach the general platform. The general platform is tangible. It is invisible, different positions on the general stage have different pressures, and the general situation is the same everywhere. In the eyes of others, Ling Dao leaped and stepped into the void after leaving the holy stage. However, Ling Dao understood that he was not standing in the air, but standing on the invisible ground. He didn''t know what the general situation was. In the world, I thought it was a higher-level Dashitai than the Saint-level Dashitai. "click click" The sound of bones breaking could be heard. Even Ling Dao''s physical body still couldn''t bear the pressure of the general world. If it was another warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, his body might have been smashed to pieces. The ubiquitous pressure squeezed Ling Dao from inside and out. His body and the corners of his mouth were constantly overflowing with foam, because his internal organs were all damaged. His body was cracked with wounds, and blood flowed out, staining his clothes red. As time went by, there were more and more wounds, densely packed, and there was no good place all over his body. , It is really terrifying, far surpassing the Saint-level Dashitai. "What''s wrong with him, do you want to kill him now?" Most of the young disciples in Zhentian Palace didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, Ling Dao was injured, which was a good thing for them. If it wasn''t for Ruoxue, they might have already made a move. Ling Dao in his heyday, they definitely couldn''t beat him Now Ling Dao''s injury is obviously not serious, but he can only stare blankly at this great opportunity. "Could it be that¡­¡­" After all, there are a small number of young disciples who have heard about the general situation, but they have never seen it. It is impossible for Ling Dao to be injured for no reason. In addition, he passed the holy stage, which naturally reminded them of the general situation. Realm, if you break through to the Heavenly King Realm in the Great Power Realm, it will definitely be better than the Saint-level Great Power Stage. The ones who were hit the hardest were the fourteen warriors at the peak of the heavenly general realm on the holy stage. Ling Dao only surpassed their distance, and they could still accept it. Levels, throwing them far away, before, they could compare, it is another matter, now there is no comparison. Those who can ascend to the holy stage are themselves geniuses among geniuses. Their elders have told them about the general situation. If they can ascend to the general stage, they will definitely be able to receive key training, and they can even become candidates for the holy son. People, there is a great possibility to become the Son of God in the future. "Don''t think about doing it, let''s not talk about whether you will be pregnant or not. That kid has entered the general trend, and you can''t influence him at all now." White Wolf Tianzun let out a long sigh. The non-Suppressing Tiangong disciples ascended the Great Power Realm, which made him feel mixed. Some warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm ascended the Great Power Realm. They should be happy. The problem is, the Heavenly General Realm who ascended the Great Power Realm The peak fighter had a grudge against them, and in front of their faces, Situ Bowang was abolished. The Great Power Realm is different from the Great Power Stage. When Ling Dao was on the Saint-level Great Power Stage, warriors on the Heaven-level Great Power Stage could attack him. On the holy stage, it is futile to attack Ling Dao, because they can''t enter the general world when they attack. "Didn''t you say that he was a disciple of the fourth-rank force and was expelled from the sect? If you let him become a disciple of Tiantian Palace, you can say it is okay." Situ Yinyue changed her mind. After living for thousands of years, it was the first time she saw a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm ascend the Great Power Realm. You must know that the Emperor who sits in the Heavenly Palace has a son and a daughter. However, the emperor and the emperor Female, also did not enter the general trend. Ling Dao is not yet a disciple of the Tiantian Palace, so he can ascend to the Great Power Realm. If he is trained by the Tiantian Palace, his future achievements will definitely not be low. Compared with Ling Dao, Situ Bowang is not even a star behind. After suppressing the disciples of Tiangong, Situ Yinyue had a lot of ways to learn Lingdao''s secret. "In my opinion, it''s completely feasible. Such a genius cannot be let go. We don''t need to be serious about the petty fights among the younger generations." Tianzun echoed Dao. He really wanted Ling Dao to become a disciple of Zhentian Palace. Unlike Situ Yinyue, with Ling Dao''s talent, he might become a peerless powerhouse in the future. It is easy for him, and it is not difficult for him to be a disciple of Tiantian Palace. As long as they are willing to spend capital, if the senior officials of Tiantian Palace are willing to pay attention to Ling Dao, or directly make Ling Dao a candidate for the Holy Son, Ling Dao will definitely be tempted. Candidates are far superior to other disciples. Ling Dao had no idea what the Tianzun of Zhentian Palace was discussing. The general trend of the world in the Great Power Realm was all about his life. He didn''t dare to relax in the slightest. It can make him reborn, the premise is that he can hold on. On the holy stage, Die Wu, Qianhui, Aolong, Lei Wenyuan, and Dong Miaoyin began to break through one by one. Ruoxue deliberately stood at the end of the heavenly stage. Ascend to the holy stage, but dare not have any thoughts on the holy stage. "You don''t hurry down, don''t you want to be like them?" A peak general warrior came from the Ling family, pointed at the disciple of the Heaven Suppressing Palace with a big belly, and warned other peak general warriors in the Heavenly King Realm. Snow is here, they dare not be disobedient. "It''s none of my business. If you want to use me, I''ll first ask you to look good." Ruoxue didn''t give that warrior at the peak of the general realm any face at all. When Ling Dao was in danger, they didn''t help. Now they want to pretend to be a tiger, of course she disagrees. Snow will tear him down. The warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in the Heavenly King Realm understood that as long as they didn''t attack Ling Dao or have any thoughts about the holy stage, Ruoxue didn''t care about them at all. In this way, they just let go of their hearts. One day passed quickly, and the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm were excluded from the Dashitai. The five places for the Dashitai at the holy level happened to be Die Wu, Qianhui, Aolong, Lei Wenyuan and Dong Miaoyin. Of the forty-five quotas for the heavenly general stage, the earth-level general stage, and the human-level general stage, 20 peak general warriors from the Heavenly King Domain occupied 24, and 24 peak general warriors from the Ling family took up the quota. There are two places, and there is another place that Ruoxue got. "They actually robbed us of 30 quotas. It''s too much. Let me arrest those juniors." As long as all the peak warriors of the general realm came from the Ling family, as long as they left the Dashitai, the peak disciples of the heavenly general realm of the Zhentian Palace would take them down. A total of eighty-one peak warriors of the heavenly general realm came from the Ling family. Kill ten people, and get rid of those on Dashitai, all of them were controlled by Tiantian Palace disciples. It is said that there are thirty places, but in fact, it can only be counted as twenty-six, because originally only Situ Bowang was able to ascend to the holy stage. Of course, Ling Dao ascended to the general stage. Among them, because of the quota in the general trend circle, it has always been a waste. "Break through one, we will catch one." The Celestial Venerable present was very patient, waiting for the peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm to break through one by one. The warriors of the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm were in front of them, and they had no ability to resist. The peak warriors of the general realm on the super-level general stage, then the peak warriors of the general realm on the heaven-level general stage, and finally the peak warriors of the general realm on the holy stage. The warriors from the Ling Family broke through to the Heavenly King Realm and left Dashitai. They did not struggle needlessly and took the initiative to become prisoners of Tiantian Palace. If they make trouble in Tiantian Palace, even if they die in Tiantian Palace, the forces they belong to will not be able to fight for them. "Jiu''er, it''s okay to bring them to your small world." At the critical moment of Ling Dao''s breakthrough, he still did not forget to remind Princess Jiu''er. After all, Princess Jiu''er is a child at heart. If she forgets Ruoxue and others because of other things, Ruoxue, Die Wu, Aolong , Qianhui, Dong Miaoyin, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan are all likely to become captives of Tiantian Palace. "Hurry up, Xian Linglong has made a breakthrough, we must take her down as soon as possible." Tianzun had been staring at Ruoxue for a long time, and just after she broke through, there was Tianzun who was ready to attack. Who knew that Ruoxue didn''t leave the heavenly stage, but disappeared suddenly. Even Tianzun didn''t know where she went. The higher the realm of Princess Jiu''er, the more secretive the small world is, and the Tianzun of Zhentian Palace didn''t see anything at all. "How she appeared before, we don''t know, but now she should use the same method to leave, it doesn''t matter, we will take down the five juniors on the holy stage, and then wait for the juniors in the general world to break through. " Situ Yinyue was very patient. However, after Aolong broke through, she disappeared without a trace like Ruoxue. Immediately afterwards, Dong Miaoyin, Lei Wenyuan, Qianhui and Diewu also disappeared after breaking through to the Heavenly King Realm. Without a trace, even if she used the will world projection, she still did not find their traces. "What the hell is going on? What about them? Why are none of them gone?" The white wolf Tianzun was furious, his eyes were about to burst into flames, "Look for it, find it for me, even if you dig three feet into the ground, you must find them "The first book comes from, and the first time to see the genuine content! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 82 "Who are you, what power do you belong to, don''t tell me you want to meddle in the affairs of my Suppressing Heaven Palace." The White Wolf Tianzun asked sternly, if he could solve the problem with his own strength, he would not carry it out of Tiantian Palace. Although the young woman in front of him hadn''t made a move yet, she could shake them back just by relying on her aura. Her strength must not be underestimated. watch for. If the shoulders are shaved, the waist is plain, the eyebrows are like emerald feathers, the muscles are like white snow, three thousand blue silks are bundled up, and the pretty face without makeup is so beautiful that it makes one''s heart skip a beat. The light blue dress drags all the way to the ground , with a slender figure and an orchid-like air, the corner of her mouth was smiling, and with bright eyes, she casually glanced at the Tianzun of Zhentian Palace. "Why do I think she looks familiar? Have I seen her before?" Situ Yinyue murmured, but she didn''t notice. After hearing her words, the Tianzun next to her looked at the young woman in front of her suspiciously. Not only Situ Yinyue felt that the young woman in front of her looked familiar, but other Tianzun also felt this way. "When you put it that way, I seem to have an impression of who she is." After the white wolf Tianzun finished speaking, the other Tianzun nodded one after another, expressing that they all had impressions. As a result, they became more curious about the young woman in front of them. However, they still didn''t know who she was, it should be The people I know are right, but I just don''t have a clue. They are Tianzun, and they can almost never forget it. The current situation is too weird. I don¡¯t know her name, and I don¡¯t even know where I saw her. I can¡¯t remember who the young woman in front of me is. It¡¯s understandable. They couldn''t remember all of them. "You''re scaring me with Tiantian Palace again, can you change the trick?" The word "again" is enough to show that this is not the first time she has dealt with the Tianzun of Zhentian Palace. The Tianzun of Zhentian Palace frowned, trying to recall the women they had seen before, but those women and the young man in front of him Women can''t overlap at all. "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, let them go, and spare your lives." The young woman refers to Ling Dao and the other warriors from the Ling family. Because she and Zhen Tiangong had a grudge, her tone was very strong. She wished that Situ Yinyue would wait for Tianzun to make a move. In that case, she would have a reason to make a move. Beheading them one by one, after all, is in Tianwang Domain''s Tianwang Palace, it must give Zhentian Palace a face, she is not good at taking the initiative, passive counterattack is not the same. Situ Bailang and the others looked ashen with anger. In their territory, if they gave the captured captives to the young woman in front of them, then they would have no face to gain a foothold in the Heavenly King''s Domain, but the young woman was aggressive. If they didn''t hand over If so, a fight is inevitable. "It''s okay, I''ve sent a message to Uncle Han. With his cultivation as a holy king, it''s easy to take down the young woman in front of him." The White Wolf Tianzun sent the voice to the other Tianzun, so that they can feel at ease. Situ Han, in terms of age, is not as old as Situ Bailang and Situ Yinyue, but just a generation higher than them. Of course, Situ Bailang and Situ Yinyue are in front of Situ Han. , must be respectful, because Situ Han is already the late saint king. "Who are you? Do you dare to report your name?" Situ Yinyue stood up, and the Celestial Venerable present was her strongest. What she had to do now was to delay the time. If the young woman in front of her made a move, she would learn a lesson. If she really couldn''t beat her, let the other Celestial Venerate Take the shot, because the young woman in front of her is not very old, and her level is not too high. "Back then you bullied me to be of a low level, shot at me, and wanted my life. Now that I am the same as you, you are afraid. It''s really sad." The young woman had a sarcasm on her face, she just wanted to annoy the Tianzun of Zhentian Palace, Situ Bailang and others were taken aback, they thought she was a holy king, you know, Situ Yinyue is Xuan Tianzun, just by her momentum, Situ Yinyue was shocked back, Could it be that she is too godly to succeed? Tai Tianzun has the potential to become the number one Tianzun in a large territory, because in some territories there is no Batianzun, let alone Supreme Tianzun. A trace of jealousy flashed in Situ Yinyue''s eyes. In terms of appearance, she is not as good as the young one in front of her. As a woman, in terms of talent, she is even worse than the young woman in front of her. "A rat who hides his head and shows his tail, what right does he have to be rampant?" Situ Yinyue couldn''t help laughing, the woman in front of her is more beautiful than her, more talented than her, stronger than her, and younger than her, the only thing she can do is her background, she is the Tianzun of Zhentian Palace, and Zhentian Palace is the emperor The Situ family is a big family in Zhentian Palace. "Cold Moon Kill." With a cold shout, Situ Yinyue made a move, and a pair of them flew across the void, a round of waning moon, and went straight to the young woman. The origin of the fifth level turned into moonlight, which sprinkled the earth, and each path formed the waning moon, cutting the sky and cutting the earth. The waning moon shines brightly and grows bigger and bigger, like a giant blade with the size of a hundred feet. The cold moon is vast, and the cold air is overwhelming. The young woman raised her right hand and slapped the waning moon violently. With a powerful momentum, the palm-sized palm print suddenly magnified and hit the waning moon like a five-finger mountain. The dazzling light pierced each warrior so hard that they could not open their eyes. The waning moon burst into pieces, the moonlight dissipated, and disappeared without a trace. Situ Yinyue''s moves were completely vulnerable in front of the young woman. She was also a Celestial Venerable, but her strength was vastly different, as if she was an ordinary peak The gap between Tianzun and Situ Yinyue is the same. "Snapped" The young woman suddenly appeared in front of Situ Yinyue, before Situ Yinyue could react, she slapped Situ Yinyue on the face, and Situ Yinyue''s body rolled several times in the void Finally, she fell to the ground, half of her cheek was bloody. The other Tianzun of Zhentian Palace were shocked and frightened, Situ Yinyue was stronger than them, but Situ Yinyue was nothing compared to the young woman in front of him, if it was them, it would be even more unbearable, especially the young woman in front The woman also deliberately slapped Situ Yinyue in the face, clearly to humiliate her. "I''m crazy, what can you do." The young woman held the wrist of her right hand with her left hand, and shook her right hand a few times. The other celestial beings even felt pain in their cheeks. She just glanced at the other celestial beings, and they all backed away, for fear that she would slap them across the face. The young warriors present were not there. A few, they sure don''t want to make a fool of themselves. Situ Yinyue stared at the young woman in front of her resentfully, as if she had a deep hatred with her, but before she could open her mouth, the young woman made another move, stepping on Situ Yinyue''s face, crushing Situ Yinyue His face stepped into the ground, blood spattered everywhere. "Too much deceit, how dare you act presumptuously in our Tiantian Palace, are you going to kill yourself?" The white wolf Tianzun boldly reprimanded, but his slightly trembling hands showed the fear in his heart. Situ Yinyue is not a match for the young woman at all, and it is even more impossible for him to beat the young woman. Fortunately, Situ Han is coming soon, he No hands-on with young women. "Killing is nothing more than nodding your head. It''s too much for you to humiliate my Tianzun of Tiantian Palace." Another Tianzun said with a cold face, in order to curry favor with the Situ family, I can only take one risk. The young woman in front of me is strong, but unfortunately she is still very small compared to a giant like the Emperor Pin. , killing her is just a piece of cake. On top of Tianzun, there are the Holy King, Daojun, Taoist, and Great Emperor. To deal with her, there is no need for the Great Emperor, Daoist, and Daojun to fight her. The Saint King is enough. Dare to violently beat the warriors who suppressed Tiangong Tianzun in the Tianwang Domain. Nothing good ends, and young women are no exception. "It''s too much. You chased me and wanted to put me to death. Isn''t it too much? Don''t you want to know who I am? Then keep your eyes open." The young woman changed her body and changed her long skirt into a battle gown, her black hair was loose, and her aura suddenly changed. If she was a beautiful woman who was ashamed before, then now she is Yushu Linfeng , Handsome handsome man. "It''s you." White Wolf Tianzun couldn''t help exclaiming, after the young woman changed into men''s clothing, he immediately recognized her identity, and the other Tianzun suddenly realized, no wonder they couldn''t figure out who she was before, because she used to show people in the image of a man, they It was the first time seeing her in women''s clothing. "It''s much more comfortable now, haha..." The young woman smiled, she really looked like a handsome young man, "Now that you know who I am, are you ashamed to call me too much?" All the Tianzun in Tiantian Palace fell silent. In the past, they chased and killed her more than once, especially Situ Yinyue, and beat her seriously, almost killing her. I thought she disappeared because the injury was not serious. Yu, where did she die, I didn''t expect that not only did she not die, but she became so powerful. "I know who she is, she is Young Master Wudi, Wei Wudi." A young disciple revealed the identity of the young woman. She is a legend in the Heavenly King Domain, Wei Wudi, who was originally a disciple of the first-rank power Shaoyin Valley in the Heavenly King Domain. She was dressed as a man since she was a child. Calling herself my son, others call her the invincible son. Ever since Young Master Invincible practiced, she has never been rivaled in the same realm, not to mention the disciples of Shaoyin Valley, even the disciples of other forces are not her opponents. Later, she clashed with the disciples of Zhentian Palace and killed her The son of a prominent figure in Tiantian Palace. She caused a catastrophe, and the dignitary of Tiantian Palace personally went to Shaoyin Valley, intending to take her down and use her blood to pay homage to his son. Fortunately, she was not in Shaoyin Valley at the time, so she escaped the catastrophe. However, Shaoyingu expelled her from the sect, and for the sake of a disciple, became an enemy of Zhentian Palace, Shaoyingu definitely didn''t want to. Even though Young Master Invincible was stunningly beautiful, it still had no effect. Tian Tiangong wanted to kill a young genius, and it was a simple matter. In order to please Tiangong, Shaoyin Valley even sent strong men to hunt down and kill Young Master Invincible himself. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 83 "I didn''t expect you to be still alive. It''s a pity that if you don''t go to heaven, there is no way to go to hell. You just want to compete with my Heaven-suppressing Palace." After recognizing Wei Wudi, the White Wolf Tianzun calmed down instead. The unknown is what he fears, because he didn''t know Wei Wudi''s identity before. Possibly get out of the way. Fortunately, Wei Wudi is only a disciple of Shaoyin Valley. Even if he lent Shaoyin Valley a hundred guts, Shaoyin Valley still did not dare to challenge Zhentian Palace. It is not difficult for Zhentian Palace to flatten Shaoyin Valley. In this way, Shaoyingu will voluntarily give up Wei Wudi. "Master Invincible is not dead." There was a disciple of Shaoyingu in the field. He grew up listening to the legend of Young Master Invincible. Shaoyin Valley had already spread the news of Young Master Invincible''s death. He did not expect that he could actually see Young Master Invincible with his own eyes. Unfortunately, Shaoyin Gu not only abandoned Young Master Invincible, but also chased and killed Young Master Invincible. He has nothing to do with Young Master Invincible. Of course, Shaoyingu had long described Young Master Wudi as an ungrateful villain, belittled her to nothing, many disciples of Yingu didn''t know the truth at all, and thought that the rumors about Young Master Wudi were true, anyway, Young Master Wudi was impossible To clarify, the power of a single person is far inferior to a big force after all. "If I were you, I would have found a place to hide and become an enemy of my Heaven-Suppressing Palace. It''s really stupid. Don''t say that you are a Heavenly Venerable. Ants, vulnerable." The White Wolf Tianzun said again, Situ Han has already sent him a voice transmission, and he will be there immediately. Situ Han is the late-stage saint king, and there must be no problem dealing with Wei Wudi as a Tianzun. Before, the White Wolf Tianzun was afraid of Wei Wudi, but now he is not afraid. The disciples that Gu expelled were not qualified to be his enemies at all. "Well said, but, do you have the guts to fight with me." Wei Wudi stretched out his right index finger, and hooked the White Wolf Tianzun, which was full of provocation. The blue veins on the white wolf Tianzun''s forehead were throbbing, but he kept suppressing his anger. If he really fought with Wei Wudi, what would happen to him? It will be better than Yinyue Tianzun, and it may even be worse. "Young Master Invincible." Lingdao looked at Wei Wudi carefully. He didn''t expect that Wei Wudi would have such a great reputation in the Heavenly King Domain. It must not only be because of her name that others could call her Mr. Wudi. If she didn''t have the corresponding strength, Certainly not. What''s more, Wei Wudi is obviously a beautiful woman, but she likes to disguise herself as a man. Before she showed people in women''s clothes, the warriors present couldn''t recognize her at all. From this, it can be inferred that she often disguises herself as a man, and she didn''t even wear much women''s clothing. "Junior Brother, you are always staring at what I am doing. I am not interested in men." The White Wolf Heavenly Venerable remained silent for a while, while Wei Wudi joked with Ling Dao. Ling Dao had an impression of Wei Wudi because Wei Wudi had mastered the 120-foot-long Daolong Spirit. Wei Wudi''s impression of Ling Dao Deeper, because Ling Dao holds the 1,800-foot-long Blood Dragon Spirit. When he was in the Ling family, Ling Dao pushed back the emperor of the same realm, that is, the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. Wei Wudi called Ling Dao Junior Brother. Possibly become the apprentice of the Great Emperor of the Ling family. The former Wei Wudi was indeed invincible among warriors of the same realm, but she simply couldn''t do it if she wanted to push back the emperor of the same realm in one step. Fortunately, she is no longer what she used to be, because she used to practice Taoism The Sutra has been changed to the Emperor''s Sutra long ago. When practicing the Taoist Sutra, she can defeat the Tiantian Palace disciples of the same realm. You must know that the Tiantian Palace disciples practice the Emperor Sutra, which is much better than the Taoist Sutra. "Senior Sister..." Ling Dao just wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Wei Wudi, who corrected him seriously, "I''m not your senior sister, didn''t you hear what they called me, they called me Young Master Wudi, so you shouldn''t call me senior sister , but call me senior brother, do you understand?" "Okay, sister." Wei Wudi took out a folding fan, tapped Lingdao on the head lightly, and said angrily, "Brother, do you know what is the most powerful thing about this son, you will never think of it." "What is it?" Ling Dao didn''t want to ask at first, but Wei Wudi''s folding fan might fall again at any time, so it''s better to follow Wei Wudi''s words. Furthermore, the young warriors in the Heavenly King Domain all had strange expressions. Obviously, they knew that Wei Wudi The most powerful thing is just why they have such expressions. "Okay, you definitely can''t guess, then I will tell you. In fact, my son is the best at picking up girls. If you call me senior brother, then it is only right and proper for senior brother to lead junior to pick up girls. Hey, you What kind of look is that? Is it questioning my son''s ability? You ask them, which one of the three beauties in the younger generation of Tianwangyu didn''t love me to the death, if Tianwangyu liked my girls lined up, they would definitely be able to line up from one end of Tianwangyu to the other. , How about it, do you want my brother to pass on some tricks to you. " Speaking of Wei Wudi''s ability to pick up girls, other warriors in the Heavenly King Domain are indeed willing to bow down. Apart from his strength, Mr. Invincible is the most worthy of praise from others, that is, her flair and good luck. There used to be many young warriors who learned from Mr. Invincible. Dress up and learn the words and deeds of Mr. Invincible, in order to win the favor of beautiful women. "Kong has the ability to pick up girls, but unfortunately, you are a girl yourself." Ling Dao complained in a low voice, but Wei Wudi was so angry that he jumped into a rage. Without further ado, Wei Wudi raised his folding fan and knocked it on Ling Dao''s head. Even if Ling Dao tried his best to avoid it, he was still There is nowhere to hide, Wei Wudi is the Heavenly Lord, and Ling Dao has just broken through to the Heavenly King, so of course he is not Wei Wudi''s opponent. "My good brother, if you dare to be disrespectful to brother again, believe it or not, brother will get all the girls you like." Wei Wudi said solemnly, but Ling Dao rolled his eyes. Ling Dao has seen many beauties, but this is the first time he has met such a beautiful woman with personality. The most important thing is that this beauty is still his senior sister. He and Wei Wudi had really become apprentices of the Great Emperor of the Ling family, and life would definitely be difficult in the future. "Senior sister, can you settle the business first and then talk about it?" There is Tianzun from Suppressing Tian Palace in front of them, even though they dare not fight Wei Wudi, they can definitely invite the strong people from Suppressing Tian Palace to come over. No matter how powerful Wei Wudi is, she is only a Tianzun after all. Warriors who are stronger than her will definitely grab a lot. "White Wolf, who the hell is coming to make trouble in our Tiangong Palace?" Just when Wei Wudi was about to knock Ling Daotou with a folding fan, Situ Han finally rushed over. Situ Bailang and the other heavenly deities breathed a sigh of relief. When the Holy King came, he would definitely be able to take down Wei Wudi. If Situ Han was willing, It is also not difficult to kill Wei Wudi. "Uncle, it''s her, Wei Wudi, I don''t know if uncle still remembers, the youngest son of the Great Elder died in her hands, if the uncle took her down and handed her over to the Great Elder, the Great Elder would definitely give it to Uncle Good enough." Suppressing Tiangong is an imperial power, the ruler of the Heavenly King Realm, who can sit on the position of Great Elder, must be a big man with good hands and eyes. He is old and gave birth to a young son. His son''s talent is extremely high, and among the warriors in Datong realm since he was a child, he is rarely rivaled. The Great Elder personally trained his youngest son, and let his youngest son slowly leave the younger generation behind. He became famous at a young age, and with the Great Elder as his backer, his youngest son had already developed a domineering character, but , no matter what disaster he got into, the Great Elder would help him settle it. Later, the youngest son of the Great Elder clashed with Wei Wudi. In the first decisive battle, he lost to Wei Wudi and was humiliated. Therefore, he felt hatred in his heart and wanted to kill Wei Wudi several times. In the end, Wei Wudi shot with all his strength. , beheaded the youngest son of the Great Elder. The Great Elder was furious and went to Shaoyin Valley in person. Unfortunately, Wei Wudi was not in Shaoyin Valley. He personally ordered to chase and kill Wei Wudi. Whether he killed Wei Wudi or captured him alive, he would be rewarded. The last time was Yinyue Tianzun shot, and she severely injured Wei Wudi. At the critical moment, Wei Wudi used a secret method to escape, Yinyue Tianzun and other Tianzun chased after him again, but unfortunately Wei Wudi was not found, and they didn''t know where Wei Wudi was hiding. They really thought that Wei Wudi was seriously injured and did not recognize it at first. Wei Wudi came out, not only because Wei Wudi changed into a woman''s clothes, but also because Wei Wudi was a dead person in their hearts. "Well done, I didn''t expect it to be the murderer of the elder''s youngest son. I will take her down now and give it to the elder." Situ Han is the late saint king and a member of the Situ family. His status in Zhentian Palace is not low, but he is far behind the First Elder. If Wei Wudi is captured and given to the First Elder, maybe the First Elder will send him A Taoist weapon, it is even possible to teach him the emperor''s martial arts in person. "Let''s make a move, otherwise, after the saint makes a move, there will be no chance for you to make a move." Situ Han has the right to be arrogant, because he is three small realms higher than Wei Wudi, the martial arts realm, the further back, the greater the gap. Normally speaking, it is impossible for the peak Tianzun to be the opponent of the Holy King, let alone Situ Han He used to be the great Tianzun, and he was even more powerful than the average late-stage saint king. "Later-stage saint king." Wei Wudi frowned, and said contemptuously, "Is there no one in your Heaven Suppressing Palace? You actually sent a late-stage saint king to fight this young master." You must know that Wei Wudi is only Tianzun, and her arrogance is completely unreasonable. Tianzun is arrogant in front of the Holy King, not courting death, but what. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 84 "Young Master Invincible, I have heard of you, but unfortunately, you were too weak in the past, and you were not qualified to compete with me. Of course, you are also not qualified now, if it was not for helping the little brother of the Great Elder. To take revenge on my son, I don''t even bother to do anything with you." Situ Han deliberately bit the word "Invincible" very hard, full of ridicule. He is also pretentious, but the evaluation of him by the warriors of the Heavenly King Domain is far inferior to that of Wei Wudi, no matter whether he is in the same generation or in the same realm. Among warriors, he is not the best. "To deal with you, I only need one move." One right hand, grasping towards Wei Wudi, with five fingers, thirty Dao principles are derived, just like the chains of the holy goods cast by the ice blue holy gold, and like tentacles, covering the sky and the sun, Situ Han Like an ancient king, standing in mid-air, his eyes like lightning, he despises the heroes. The warriors present included Heavenly General Realm, Heavenly King Realm, and Heavenly Venerable, but only Situ Han was a Saint King, and he was still at the late stage of Saint King Realm. Tianzun still feels reliable. "It''s the wishful grasping hand. I have practiced it before, but I still can''t get the point. I didn''t expect my uncle to cultivate to such a level." The White Wolf Tianzun couldn''t help feeling that Situ Han was younger than him, and he ended up walking ahead of him early. No matter in terms of cultivation or martial arts, he was inferior to Situ Han. Therefore, even if Situ Han was older than him Little, he called Uncle, no objection at all. The eyes of the other Tianzun are shining, their thinking has changed, I hope Wei Wudi can last for a while, because they want to learn Ruyi Grasping Hands, among them, some of them have practiced Ruyi Grasping Hands like White Wolf Tianzun, but They haven''t practiced it well, and now there is a holy king performing it in front of them, of course they have to see clearly. "Uncle, take her down and give her to me to torture for a few days." It wasn''t until Situ Han shot Wei Wudi that Yinyue Tianzun dared to get up, her face was full of resentment, Wei Wudi made her lose face, she wished to smash Wei Wudi into thousands of pieces, she lived for thousands of years, never She has never suffered such a big loss, she is unable to take revenge, but luckily Situ Han has already made a move. "Big words, a mere sage king, and you still think of yourself as a Daoist monarch." Wei Wudi said it easily, and he dismissed Situ Han on his lips, but in his heart he still attached great importance to Situ Han. She went all out to make a move, and all the Tianfus appeared involuntarily, whether it was Tianzun of Zhentian Palace, or Saint King Situ John, all took a deep breath. In order to become a Tianzun, the Peak Tianzun needs to condense a Tianfu. The Tianzun in the early stage is one Tianfu, the mid-term Tianzun has two talents, the later Tianzun has three Tianfu, and the Peak Tianzun has four Tianfu. As long as there are four Tianfu guarding the four directions, there will be Opportunity to break through to the Holy King Realm. Of course, if the peak Tianfu still has potential, you can continue to condense the Tianfu. The more the number of Tianfu, the greater the potential and the higher the talent. If you condense five Tianfu, you will be the Great Tianfu, and the six Tianfu will be Xuan Tianzun. It is the Tai Tianzun, the eight Tianfu is the overlord, enough to dominate a piece of heaven and earth, and the Nine Tianfu is even more amazing, known as the Supreme Tianzun, the strongest among the Tianzun. If ten palaces can be condensed, it will be the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign, the supreme one. Unfortunately, the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign is just a legend. The warriors present let alone have never seen or heard of the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign. After all, the Supreme Heavenly Sovereign is a legend , not counting, the Supreme Heavenly Venerable is indeed the most powerful among the Heavenly Venerates. The Tianzun of Zhentian Palace originally thought that Wei Wudi was Taitianzun. Although Taitianzun is rare, there is not only Tianzun Palace, but there are far more than one. Who knows, Wei Wudi actually owns eight Tianfu, that is to say, she is not too Tianzun, but Ba Tianzun. Even if they searched a large area, they might not be able to find a Ba Tianzun. They did not expect to see a Ba Tianzun with their own eyes today. No wonder Situ Yinyue was not Wei Wudi''s opponent at all. How could Xuan Tianzun beat Ba Tianzun? . "Catastrophe Extermination Dao Technique." It was too late, but it was too soon, Wei Wudi shot quickly, his right hand hit again and again, the source enveloped the void, and the Tao rotated, deriving various disasters, as if it was a doomsday scene, there were three major disasters, fire, flood, wind disaster, Wei Wudi It not only condenses eight Tianfu, but also has three original stars. The three sources of the fifth level that she has mastered are exactly the source of fire, the source of water and the source of wind. To the extreme, it can even destroy a world, a large territory. The so-called extermination of the Dao is the way to kill others. The number of Dao principles that the Holy King can master must be far more than thirty. Even if the thirty Dao principles are lost, it is still nothing to Situ Han, but, For Wei Wudi to kill him thirty principles of the Dao is equivalent to slapping him in the face and slapping his ears. Fires, floods and wind disasters instantly drowned Situ Han''s thirty principles. Situ Han never thought that Wei Wudi would be so powerful. Because he underestimated the enemy, it was too late for him to change his tactics. It is the first time that Situ Han has encountered the way of destroying and turning into nothingness, the way of Tianzun killing the holy king. "Star Viper." Situ Han shot again, the sky was clear, the day was bright, and it turned into night in an instant. The sky was filled with endless stars, hundreds of stars, condensed into a viper, hundreds of feet long, swallowing snake letters, and suddenly turned towards Wei Wudi Rush forward, the star viper is extremely poisonous, if it bites Wei Wudi''s body, Wei Wudi will be paralyzed all over his body, and then the Tianfu will be ruined and the stars will rot. In the past, he just used the wishful grasping hand to take Wei Wudi down. Now, Wei Wudi has 30 ways to destroy him, and he will not show mercy to Wei Wudi''s subordinates. The Star Viper can not only torture Wei Wudi, but also destroy him. Get rid of Wei Wudi, let him go from Tianzun, one. [,! ] The road fell to the original state. "So what about Ba Tianzun, in front of this saint, he is still vulnerable." Starlight blooms like mud, restricting Wei Wudi''s actions. If Situ Han was in the Heavenly Venerable Realm, he would not dare to be so arrogant. After all, he is only the Great Heavenly Venerate. However, now he is the late-stage Saint King, three small realms higher than Wei Wudi , Ba Tianzun is still Tianzun after all. The Star Viper writhed and circled around, enveloping Wei Wudi. Situ Han had experienced countless battles, whether it was Heavenly Venerable or Saint King, there were not a few who were defeated by him. The star viper is his ultimate move, because the poison is too strong, Tianzun can''t resist it at all. "Bullshit invincible son, the gap between you and your uncle is like an ant and a god, there is no comparison at all." Situ Yinyue sneered, her voice was full of hatred, half of her cheek hadn''t recovered, it was still bloody and bloody, and she looked particularly hideous when she smiled. Wei Wudi''s shame will be returned ten times and a hundred times to Wei Wudi. "I have a proposal. Mr. Invincible is a suave man. If we strip her naked and nail her to the martial arts arena, so that countless disciples can admire her body at will, I don''t know if she will die of anger." "You reminded me that I have a better idea. As long as others give enough spirit stones, they can take her body at will. She can take all men and women, and it will be hard for us not to get rich." The White Wolf Tianzun''s proposal is already vicious enough, but Situ Yinyue did not expect Situ Yinyue to be even better. Not to mention Wei Wudi, even Ling Dao felt that the White Wolf Tianzun and Yinyue Tianzun were too much, even if they were enemies of life and death, killing them Kill it, there is no need to torture others like this. Wei Wudi struck again, and the eight Heavenly Mansions clanged. It was still a catastrophe extermination technique, but it was more powerful than before. Her pair of jade hands, like a giant ax that opened up the world, slashed at the head of the Star Viper, and the drums rang , The thunder roared, like two holy soldiers clashing, the fire trees and pear blossoms. Floods, fires, and winds broke out again, floods submerged the Star Viper, fire burned the Star Viper, and ravaged the Star Viper, water and fire were incompatible, but on Wei Wudi, it obviously didn''t work, her flood and fire , they are clearly together, but they do not conflict with each other, as if they are in different parallel spaces. The Viper roared mournfully, its head was split open, and its body was riddled with holes. A sinister smile appeared on Situ Han''s face, and the Viper, whose body was tattered, exploded violently, minced flesh, blood foam, The bone scum, which should have been sprayed everywhere, now all attacked Wei Wudi. The previous confrontation has already made Situ Han understand that Ba Tianzun is not easy to deal with. He did not expect the Star Viper to bite Wei Wudi''s body. As long as the Star Viper explodes, Wei Wudi will definitely be injured. At that time, the Star Viper''s The toxin will still get into Wei Wudi''s body. "Senior sister, be careful." In any case, Wei Wudi came to save him, and Ling Dao would definitely not sit idly by. He took out nine stone carvings without hesitation. Although all nine stone carvings were used before, they were used to resist the damage caused by the star viper explosion. , there should be no problem. Nine stone carvings formed a large armor, wrapped Wei Wudi in it, and the minced meat, blood foam, and bone dross of the Star Viper splashed on it, turning into starlight one after another, and the source and Tao appeared. Dao has always been paying attention to the battle between Situ Han and Wei Wudi, otherwise it would be too late to make a move. "How many times have I told you, call me Senior Brother, don''t call me Senior Sister." The corners of Wei Wudi''s eyes twitched, his silver teeth were clenched, and he wanted to use the folding fan to knock Ling Dao''s head hundreds and thousands of times. It''s a question from my sister. "Also, I''m a mere late-stage saint king. I can handle it. You''re clearly making trouble for me. If you don''t show some real skills, you will be underestimated by your senior brother. Damn it." This book comes from 17k, Watch genuine content for the first time! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 85 "Catastrophe Slash Dao Technique." Different from the Great Disaster Extermination Dao Art, the Great Disaster Dao Slashing Art is based on the three major disasters, condensing the blade of disaster, cutting the sky and destroying the earth, the huge blade of disaster, connecting the sky and the earth, floods, winds, and fires, like roaring Like a giant dragon, with its teeth and claws, a total of 900 ways, drilled into the blade of disaster, making the blade of disaster exude even more terrifying power. Up to now, this is the first time that Wei Wudi has taken the initiative to attack. In the previous two confrontations, the first time was Situ Han''s wishful grabbing hand, and the second time was Situ Han''s star viper. Wei Wudi''s strength against Situ Han, Already understood. The blade of disaster slashed out, the heaven and earth seemed to be torn apart, the five elements rotated, yin and yang intertwined, floods, fires and wind disasters broke out at the same time, the sky and the earth were dark, like a doomsday scene, covering Situ Han, the sound of howling ghosts and wolves sounded. "not good." Situ Han''s complexion changed. He didn''t expect Wei Wudi''s attack to be so tyrannical. Wei Wudi was just a celestial being. He swiped his hands, and the Tao flew in the air. , standing in front of Situ John. The Star Barrier, condenses the stars with the source, and smelts the barrier with the Tao. It is indestructible. When Situ Han was still the Great Heavenly Lord, he cast the Star Barrier to block the offensive of the early Saint King. Now he is the late Saint King, resisting the attack of a Heavenly Lord. , there must be no problem. "boom" The development of the matter exceeded Situ Han''s expectations. The blade of disaster actually broke through the barrier of stars. John shuddered and woke up in an instant, his back soaked in sweat, because the blade of disaster had already cut in front of him. "Even Ba Tianzun, don''t be so powerful." "It''s unbelievable. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would never believe that Tianzun could defeat the late saint king." What the other warriors said, Situ Han didn''t hear at all, because all his attention was focused on the blade of disaster. The star barrier did not block the blade of disaster, which disrupted Situ Han''s plan. Now he has no time to show any power of unique skills. Situ Han waved his fists and slammed on the Disaster Blade. He felt that the Disaster Blade would break the star barrier, and its power would definitely be greatly reduced. Maybe he could stop it. By the time he regretted it, it would be too late. Blade split his fist, blood spattering. The blade of disaster continued unabated, and finally fell on Situ Han. Fortunately, Situ Han was wearing a holy battle suit, otherwise he might have died under the blade of disaster. Situ Han''s body hit the ground even more heavily, smoke and dust billowed everywhere, and earth and rocks collapsed. "I spared your life earlier, but I didn''t expect that not only did you not repent, but you also had such vicious thoughts, I can''t keep you." Wei Wudi''s body left an afterimage on the spot, and the next moment he appeared in front of Yinyue Tianzun, and the nine paths condensed into a spear, nailing Yinyue Tianzun into the void, and Yinyue Tianzun''s body was crushed Imprisonment, all she can do is wait to die, the fire is raging in her body, devouring her vitality, but unfortunately, no matter how much she roars, it still doesn''t help. "And you, I can''t escape." Of course Wei Wudi will never forget what White Wolf Tianzun said. Even Situ Han is not Wei Wudi''s opponent. White Wolf Tianzun has no intention of fighting her at all. When Wei Wudi killed Yinyue Tianzun, White Wolf Tianzun started Run for your life, unfortunately, Wei Wudi is too fast. "puff" The spear condensed by Dao pierced the back of the White Wolf Tianzun and passed through his body. The tip of the spear appeared in front of his eyes. The evolved fire had already rushed into his body, and if no one rescued him, he would surely die. Situ Han''s face turned green and then pale. Wei Wudi not only wounded him, but also nailed the two Heavenly Venerables of Zhentian Palace in the void in front of him. With a roar, he killed Wei Wudi again. If Wei Wudi wasn''t taken down, he would definitely lose face in the future. A late-stage saint king and a Ba Tianzun fought together, the wind and clouds rose, the universe moved, one move after another collided, the earth turned into scorched earth, the white clouds dissipated, and the strong wind raged. The two of them hit the ground from the sky, chaotically. The stone collapsed and flew, the void trembled, and blood sprinkled the sky. "No wonder others call her the invincible son, a man who is worthy of her reputation." Even if Ling Dao had the Supreme Golden Eyes, he still couldn''t see the duel between Wei Wudi and Situ Han clearly. They fought faster and faster, and they fought for hundreds of rounds before stopping. Wei Wudi was just a little embarrassed. John''s body was covered with wounds. Ling Dao was just a peak heavenly monarch in his previous life. In terms of combat power, he is definitely not as good as the current Wei Wudi. Even with his previous life experience, it is still not enough to analyze the battle between Wei Wudi and Situ Han. There are too many boundaries. "kill." After Wei Wudi took a deep breath, he shot again. He had already launched a murderous plan. Anyway, the White Wolf Tianzun and Yinyue Tianzun died in his hands. Killing Situ Han again is nothing. The blade of disaster was condensed again , cut out at once, the situation changed, and the world was in turmoil. Situ Han didn''t intend to continue the decisive battle with Wei Wudi at all, but turned around and left. Losing to a celestial venerable is indeed embarrassing, but in comparison, it is still important to keep the green hills. If Wei Wudi died at the hands of Wei Wudi, he would have no chance to stand up. He is indeed not Wei Wudi''s opponent, but Tiantian Palace has never been short of Daojun. The holy king can''t beat Wei Wudi, so let Daojun take action. Anyway, Wei Wudi''s combat power is not much stronger than Situ Han, so just send out a Daoist at random. Jun, whether it is to capture Wei Wudi or kill Wei Wudi, it is not difficult. "It''s too late to think about running away now." The blade of disaster struck Situ Han in an instant like lightning, and Situ Han''s body was like a meteorite, hitting the ground fiercely. There was a huge deep pit, and earth and rocks flew. When the smoke and dust cleared, Situ Han John has disappeared, and he escaped by using a secret method. If Wei Wudi really wanted to chase him, it''s not that he couldn''t catch up, it''s just that the powerful people in Tiantian Palace might have noticed such a big movement. Taking a step back, even if they didn''t notice, the Tianzun present might have sent a message to the elders of Tiantian Palace. Wei Wudi wasn''t so arrogant yet that he didn''t take the elders of Tiantian Palace seriously. "All warriors from the Ling family come to me, and I will take you away." While she was speaking, she gave all the Tianzun of Zhentian Palace a hard look. The threat is self-evident. The Tianzun of Zhentian Palace are not fools. What happened, if you offend her now, it may be the same as the fate of Tianzun White Wolf and Tianzun Yinyue. "Get on the warship." Wei Wudi took out a small boat the size of a palm. When her origin was instilled into the boat, the boat swelled. Even if there were hundreds of people standing on it, it still didn''t look crowded. A total of 81 people came from the Ling family. Among the peak warriors in the general realm, Ling Dao killed ten of them, and the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace left on his own. Die Wu, Qian Hui, Aolong, Lei Wenyuan, and Dong Miaoyin were still in the world of Princess Jiu''er, and now there are sixty-five people. With her urging the warship, it was enough to make the speed of the warship surpass that of ordinary celestial beings. She did not stop at all, because she killed two celestial beings of Tianzun Palace and wounded a holy king of Tianzun Palace. If you deal with him, the realm will definitely not be lower than the Saint King Realm. "Where to go." The warship had only advanced five thousand meters, when Ling Dao and the others heard a loud shout, one by one young warriors fell to the ground, a big black hand, as if covering the sun in the sky, grabbed towards them , the strong men from Suppressing Heaven Palace have already chased after them, and it is simply an extravagant hope for them to escape. Wei Wudi immediately unleashed the catastrophe slashing technique, the huge calamity blade slashed on the big black hand, even Situ Han couldn''t stop the killing move, but the big black hand couldn''t help it, the calamity blade was like a stone sinking into the sea, It''s just a splash of ripples. "It''s over, it turned out to be Daojun, this son is not an opponent." The speed of the big black hand was extremely fast, and the five fingers were inserted into the ground like pillars of the sky, blocking them in front of them. Wei Wudi urged the warship to escape from another direction, but unfortunately, it was another black hand. Big hand, blocking the front of the warship. One big hand after another formed a cage, trapping the warship inside. Not to mention that Ling Dao and other young warriors couldn''t escape, even Wei Wudi couldn''t do anything about it. Daojun made a move, and it was not something Tianzun could resist at all. Martial Dao The later the realm, the greater the gap, and there are two big realms between Tianzun and Daojun. "Kill the Tianzun of my Heavenly Palace, do you still want to leave?" Situ Bailang and Situ Yinyue are the Tianzun of Zhentian Palace, Wei Wudi crucified them to death in the void, the elders of Zhentian Palace can''t ignore them, not to mention, Situ Yinyue is still a Xuan Tianzun, not ordinary Tianzun can compare, If Wei Wudi was allowed to retreat completely, what qualifications would Zhentian Palace have to dominate the Heavenly King Realm. A middle-aged man appeared in Lingdao''s field of vision. He had a rough face, a full beard, a square face, and an aquiline nose. He just stood there, and the overwhelming power enveloped all directions. He shot and trapped Ling Dao and others. Ling Dao has a hole card, and other young warriors may also have a hole card, but their hole cards are not enough to look at in front of Daojun, not to mention that Ling Dao''s nine stone carvings have already been used, even if they are used for the first time, they still cannot be used. How about Daojun, Daojun is enough to be king and hegemony, and can even create a first-rank power. "What a group of daring juniors. Not to mention breaking through with the big power platform of my Heaven-Suppressing Palace, they dare to misbehave in the Heaven-Suppressing Palace. If you are allowed to leave alive, what is the majesty of my Heaven-Suppressing Palace?" ! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 86 "Elder, among them, who is on the Great Power Realm?" Just when the elders of Zhentian Palace were about to teach Ling Dao and others a lesson, a voice of a young woman came from a distance. Said it was just a trivial matter, but I didn''t expect to meet this little ancestor, what a bad luck. Saintess Duanmuzhen, in terms of realm, is far inferior to an elder, but his status is higher than that of ordinary elders. She is extremely talented, and now she is the Taitianzun, and she is expected to become the Batianzun. Her father is the emperor who sits in charge of the Heavenly Palace. , being both a saint and an emperor, how many people in Zhentian Palace dare not give her face. She was dressed in a red brocade dress, her jet-black long hair fell naturally, her eyebrows were made of willow leaves, her eyes were red and phoenix, her face was slightly powdered, and she wore a necklace around her neck, which seemed to be made of crystal, crystal clear and gleaming, and the white jade bracelet on her wrist , making her skin whiter. "It turns out to be Her Majesty the Holy Maiden. In fact, I just came here, and I don''t know the specific situation at all." The elders of Zhentian Palace didn''t want to be entangled by Her Majesty the Holy Maiden, so they quickly shirked, "The Heavenly Venerable who informed me earlier should know that Her Majesty the Holy Maiden can Find them." Duanmuzhen nodded, and did not continue to ask, but relieved the elders of Zhentian Palace. The elders of Zhentian Palace made repeated moves, one after another, locked Wei Wudi''s warship, and pulled it to the vicinity of Dashitai. Wei Wudi didn''t want to resist, but her struggle was in vain. "His Royal Highness has something to ask you, please tell me honestly, who among them boarded the Dashijie." It''s the elders of Tiantian Palace and Her Majesty the Holy Maiden. Of course, the Heavenly Venerable present knows everything and can''t stop talking. Her Majesty the Holy Maiden is unruly and capricious. If they cause Her Majesty''s dissatisfaction, Her Majesty the Holy Maiden will kill them on the spot. No one avenged them at all. "Boy, you have some skills, even better than me back then." Duanmuzhen took a serious look at Ling Dao, and said with a smile, if anyone thinks that she is sincerely praising Ling Dao, they are absolutely wrong. Her Royal Highness is narrow-minded. Ling Dao, if you think about it, Ling Dao must not end well. Emperor Duanmu of Zhentian Palace has a son and a daughter. Unfortunately, none of them reached the general stage when they were at the peak of the general stage. Of course, Duanmuzhen''s grades were very good at that time. Ten meters, only ten meters away to reach the finish line. "Then what." Ling Dao just asked indifferently, and was not at all happy because of Duanmuzhen''s praise. Duanmuzhen frowned, thinking that Ling Dao would be polite, or fearful, but who knew that Ling Dao didn''t respond, even if Ling Dao didn''t Knowing that she is the daughter of Emperor Duanmu, he must have heard the words Your Highness the Holy Maiden. As everyone knows, the saintess does not have much shocking power in Ling Dao''s heart. Ling Dao has seen several saints. If you want to say who is the strongest now, it must be the saint Ziwei. Duanmuzhen is not good enough, and Yin Qingyan is also The saint is also the emperor, and the ranking battle of the general list is still behind him. "How about being a subordinate of this saint and following this saint?" Duanmuzhen and Ling Dao have no grievances, there is no need to kill Ling Dao, it is best to subdue Ling Dao, with her status and beauty, it should not be a problem to make a warrior of the Heavenly King Realm submit, let alone, Although she didn''t say it clearly, Lingdao should know what would happen if he refused her. "Your Highness, think twice, he just needs to be a disciple of our Tiantian Palace, and please let him go." The elder of Zhentian Palace said bravely, the talent of a young warrior who can reach the breakthrough of the general trend is unimaginable. Such a genius will definitely be able to get the attention of Tiangong. He can''t wait to offer the best conditions to make Lingdao nod Who knew that Her Highness the Holy Maiden wanted Ling Dao to be her subordinate, to put it harshly, a slave. If it wasn''t for Duanmuzhen, if he was replaced by another Tianzun, the elders of Zhentian Palace would have slapped him away. If they don''t want to find a way to make Ling Dao a disciple of Zhentian Palace, it''s fine. , A peerless genius who can ascend to the top of the world will definitely not agree to Duanmuzhen''s proposal. "Why, Elder, do you have any objections to this saint?" A word from Her Majesty the Holy Maiden is to make the elders of Zhentian Palace feel numb. It is not good to offend anyone, but to offend Her Majesty the Holy Maiden is simply a life-threatening thing. Anyway, Ling Dao is not his apprentice. Her Majesty was upset. "His Royal Highness misunderstood, they are all at your disposal, you can do whatever you want." It is true that he is a Taoist monarch, he is an elder of Zhentian Palace, and even in the Heavenly King Domain, his status is not bad. However, Duanmuzhen''s father is the Great Emperor, Duanmuzhen''s elder brother is the Holy Son, and Duanmuzhen herself is It''s the saint, he''d better shut up. "You are wise." Duanmuzhen paused, and said regretfully, "I wanted to whip you a few times. After all, you are the elder of Zhentian Palace and the Daoist Lord. It must be exciting to whip you." The elder of Zhentian Palace only felt the cold sweat rolling down his face, Duanmuzhen might not be able to hurt him, but in front of all the young disciples, being whipped by Duanmuzhen in front of all the young disciples, he couldn''t bear it, he stood obediently by the side, then no matter what Duanmu No matter how mischievous Jane was, he would open one eye and close one eye, or even close both eyes. "It''s still daytime, why are you dreaming?" Duanmuzhen is aggressive, of course Ling Dao will not give her a good look, let alone be polite to her, Ling Dao can be sure that there will be nothing wrong with them, the emperor of the Ling family arranged for Wei Wudi to come here, which shows that he cares about their life and death , as long as the Great Emperor of the Ling family is willing to take action, Tiantian Palace can''t do anything to them at all. "Shame on your face, come here, slap this holy girl until she begs for mercy." The Tianzun present at the scene originally wanted to make a move, but after being glared at by Wei Wudi, they didn''t dare to act recklessly. They witnessed Wei Wudi kill the White Wolf Tianzun and Yinyue Tianzun with their own eyes. If Wei Wudi attacked them, they would definitely not What will happen. "Crack." A whip was drawn on Tianzun standing in the front, Duanmuzhen said coldly, "A bunch of useless things, I really don''t know how you became Tianzun, let you beat a little Heavenly king, you are still timid, looking forward and backward." Before the other Tianzun could make any move, Duanmuzhen whipped down another Tianzun, tearing the flesh of another Tianzun. Duanmuzhen was the Tai Tianzun herself, and the whip was a sacred weapon. Of course they couldn''t stop it, but luckily the other Tianzun Tianzun learned to be smart, and rushed to Lingdao, ready to strike. The one who struck faster than them was Wei Wudi. Holding a spear in her left and right hands, she pierced through the bodies of the two Celestial Venerables. The two Celestial Venerates rushed to the front. They wanted to impress Her Majesty the Holy Maiden. Knowing that they died at the hands of Wei Wudi, Wei Wudi killed them without any difficulty at all. "If you want to hit my junior brother, ask me if you have." The Tianzun at the back quickly stopped in his tracks. If he didn''t make a move, he would just be whipped. If he made a move, he would die. Wei Wudi''s speed was too fast. , is not worth mentioning in Duanmuzhen''s heart. "His Royal Highness, she is Ba Tianzun, we can''t beat her." One of the Tianzun rolled his eyes and quickly said how powerful Wei Wudi was. On the one hand, he was explaining why they didn''t dare to do anything, and on the other hand, he wanted to remind His Highness the Holy Maiden not to do anything. Unfortunately, Duanmuzhen He didn''t show any gratitude to him at all, but a whip hit his face, causing burning pain. "Why, do you think this saint is inferior to Ba Tianzun?" Her Royal Highness the Holy Maiden was very angry, because she was despised by others, and she was also the Tianzun of Zhentian Palace. If the Tianzun didn''t say that Wei Wudi was the Ba Tianzun, she would not necessarily do it. Now, she has to do it. Not only is she Tai Tianzun is also the biological daughter of Emperor Duanmu. The long whip at the level of a holy weapon was pulled out again, but this time the target was no longer the Tianzun of Zhentian Palace, but Wei Wudi. Duanmuzhen was not a fool, and it would definitely be difficult to deal with someone who could become Ba Tianzun. Phantoms appeared one after another. Don''t look at Duanmuzhen just pulling out a whip casually, in fact, what she used was Tiangong''s whip technique, the long whip rushed out like a real dragon, and then smashed down like a god, more like a nine-tailed demon fox shaking its tail, whip Turning one into nine means that the speed is extremely fast, and the power explodes in an instant. Wei Wudi was still calm, and he performed the catastrophe slashing technique. The huge disaster blade slashed out violently, as if to divide yin and yang, and split the sky. Floods, fires, and winds were like roaring beasts, and Duanmuzhen The whips clashed together, like a mountain torrent erupting, deafening and shaking. The phantoms of the eight celestial mansions radiated ten thousand feet of light, completely suppressing Duanmuzhen''s demeanor. Unfortunately, Wei Wudi didn''t take advantage of it, but only made Duanmuzhen take half a step back. Duanmuzhen''s strength was stronger than Situ''s. John is even stronger, because she is not only Tai Tianzun, but also the biological daughter of the emperor, and she holds a holy weapon. Wei Wudi''s advantage lies in having an extra Heavenly Mansion, and his disadvantages lie in his background and weapons. If she can become the apprentice of the Ling family emperor, even if she does not break through the realm, her combat power can still be improved. Not fully in control. "Your Highness, why should you do it yourself to deal with such a small character?" Look, being an elder is different. Not only is his state advanced, but he even speaks better than the Tianzun present. Of course, even if the Tianzun present join forces, he is still not Wei Wudi''s opponent. The elder can not care about Wei Wudi, just because he is Daojun. "Okay, the saint will give her to you, break the limbs first, and then drag them out to feed the dogs." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 87 "Did you hear that, Your Highness wants me to break your limbs. Don''t blame me. If you want to blame, blame you for offending someone you shouldn''t offend." The elders of Zhentian Palace walked towards Wei Wudi, and the aura of the Taoist Lord rushed towards him, like a landslide and tsunami, which ordinary people could not resist. Her Royal Highness did not defeat Wei Wudi, and did not even gain the upper hand, which indeed exceeded his expectations. Unfortunately, Wei Wudi''s strength was still not enough for him. Wei Wudi didn''t say anything else, he just made the first move, and it was Daoist Lord who had to deal with her. If Daoist Lord made the first move, she might not even have a chance to make a move. It''s not that she underestimates herself, but that Tianzun and Daojun are two big realms apart, and they can''t fight at all. "Catastrophe Dao Breaking Technique!" Yi Ling Jianhao pointed to Wei Wudi''s warship, and said straight to the point. The Heaven Suppressing Palace fighters in the field alone would definitely not be able to stop him, but the Heaven Suppressing Palace is as strong as a cloud, not only the Taoist Lord, but also the Taoist Master, and even the Great Emperor. Fortunately, he came here at the order of the Great Emperor of the Ling family, representing the Ling family. Even if the Ling family is just a newly promoted emperor-rank force, other emperor-rank forces still have to give the Ling family face, because the Ling family has a great emperor sitting in charge, and he is also a great emperor who can kill the immortal king just after he proved the Tao. It can be said that some great emperors who have been proving the Dao for hundreds, thousands, or even tens of thousands of years are still no match for the Immortal King. "Hmph, it''s a good idea. With this saint, you can''t succeed." Ling Dao didn''t give Duanmuzhen any face, and Wei Wudi even pushed Duanmuzhen half a step back. It was impossible for Duanmuzhen to let them leave. She can''t invite Emperor Duanmu, but she can invite the elder king, and the elder king she invites now is a Taoist master. What''s more, the Taoist master she invited was the well-known Lone Star Taoist Master in the Heavenly King Domain. Daoist Guxing is Duanmuzhen''s uncle, Duanmu Emperor''s younger brother, Duanmu Guxing. Some people say that the Daoist Lone Star is the second Daoist of the Heavenly King Domain, while others say that the Daoist Lone Star is the first Daoist of the Heavenly King Domain. Anyway, the strength of the Lone Star Taoist Lord is definitely among the best among the Taoist Lords in the Heavenly King Domain. "I know that your Ling family is just a newly promoted emperor power. Compared with our Heaven Suppressing Palace, I don''t know how much it is. The Suppressing Heaven Palace created by Emperor Suppressing Heaven in the ancient times has been passed down to the present, let alone a Ling family. , even ten Ling families can''t compare." Duanmuzhen sneered, in fact, other Suppressing Heaven Palace fighters had the same thoughts as her, but they didn''t say it out loud. The new emperor rank forces are definitely not as good as the emperor rank forces that have been passed down from the ancient times to the present, and they have already reached a consensus. Not only the fighters from Suppressing Heaven Palace think so, but also the fighters from other forces in the Heavenly King Domain think so too. "You''re right. The current Ling family is indeed inferior to your Heaven-Suppressing Palace, but it will be tens of thousands of years later." Ling Jianhao smiled, without any sign of anger, "Your Heaven-Suppressing Palace has been passed down from ancient times to the present. , There is no progress at all, just like the sun at dusk, but our Ling family is like the sun in the morning." "What a joke! Who has the guts to compare my Sky-Suppressing Palace to the sun at dusk!" The Lone Star Taoist was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of Ling Jianhao. Duanmuzhen breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Daoist Lone Star. With Daoist Lone Xing around, there would be no problem in taking down Ling Dao and others. The strength of the Lone Star Taoist Master is definitely not comparable to that of the Ling Family Taoist Lord. The powerful Taoist aura, like thousands of mountains and mountains, pressed down on Ling Dao and the others. Even Wei Wudi felt that his shoulders were sore. Of course, it was even more unbearable for a warrior of the Heavenly King Realm and a warrior of the Heavenly General Realm. Fortunately, Ling Jianhao quickly released the Taoist breath, which relieved them. "A small Taoist monarch dares to speak nonsense in the Heavenly King Domain. Are you people from the Ling family so arrogant?" Of the warriors present, only the Lone Star Taoist can despise Ling Jianhao, because the Taoist is stronger than the Taoist Lord. In the world of the strong, reason does not make sense, only strength is the last word. The weak prey on the strong, whether the weak can survive depends on the mood of the strong, and how can they argue with the strong. "If your Tiangong is powerful, why don''t you challenge the Five Emperors Palace? Why don''t you challenge the Three Emperors Palace? Aren''t you all inherited from the ancient times?" Ling Dao''s words were like a knife, piercing the heart of Daoist Lone Star, making the corner of Daoist Lone Star''s mouth twitch. It is true that Zhentian Palace has been inherited from the ancient times, but it is a pity that it is not comparable to the Three Emperors Palace and the Five Emperors Palace. What kind of characters are the Three Sovereigns and Five Sovereigns? Emperor Zhentian is not comparable to them at all. The Three Sovereigns and Five Sovereigns randomly pulled out one, and it was more than enough to deal with the Emperor Zhentian. It''s a pity that they were born too late and have never seen the demeanor of the Three Emperors and Five Emperors. Especially the Three Emperors, they fought countless times with the overlord race in the barbaric period. The dry bones under their feet piled up into mountains, and the number of strong men who died in their hands was countless. "When will this Daoist speak, and a junior can interrupt?" When the Lone Star Daoist got angry, the sky and the earth changed color, and the clouds were dense, as if a storm was coming. The atmosphere in the arena became extremely oppressive, even Tianzun and Daojun of Zhentian Palace felt breathless. You know, it wasn''t them that Lone Star Daoist dealt with, so they felt so uncomfortable. "What are you still doing in a daze, slaughtering that junior who doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth!" Of course Duanmu Guxing would not do it himself, killing a junior at the Heavenly King Realm would really damage his reputation. Fortunately, he can let Tianzun of Zhentian Palace make a move, and he can let the Taoist Lord of Zhentian Palace make a move. They want Ling Dao''s life, and one move is enough. If they can''t kill Ling Dao with one move, then they might as well hit him with a stone. "Yes, Daoist!" A Heavenly Venerable from Zhentian Palace quickly made a move. He was afraid of Wei Wudi before, but now he is not. With the Lone Star Daoist around, it is impossible for Wei Wudi to kill him. The strength of the Taoist Lone Star can surpass Wei Wudi by a thousand miles. The saint Duanmuzhen didn''t have time to save them because Duanmuzhen''s strength was not as good as Wei Wudi''s. However, Wei Wudi, who could be suppressed by Taoist Lone Star just by virtue of his aura, was unable to move. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 88 "enough!" Ling Jianhao sneered coldly, made a strong move, and slashed out with a sword, full of murderous aura, cold wind howling, heavy sword shadows, and billowing dust. The Lone Star Taoist actually asked the Tianzun of Zhentian Palace to kill Ling Dao, a junior, it was really bullying. May sit idly by. Whether it was the first trial or the second trial, Ling Daojin was the leader, far surpassing other warriors. Ling Jianhao felt that the possibility of Ling Dao becoming the apprentice of the great emperor of the Ling family was at least 80%. If Ling Dao was allowed to die in the Heavenly King Domain, then the Ling family''s recruitment of apprentices would have been a failure. How terrible and swift Daojun''s shot is. Originally, Lingdao also planned to use the stone carvings to resist the attack of Tianzun of Zhentian Palace. Who knew, before he could react, the Celestial Venerable who attacked him was split into two, and blood splashed into the sky. It is too easy for Daojun to kill Tianzun. "Um?" Daoist Lone Star''s eyes widened. With him intimidating, Ling Jianhao should not have dared to make a move. The Ling family definitely didn''t think about going to war with Zhentian Palace, if he wanted to kill a junior, Ling Jianhao would definitely give him face. However, the facts were totally different from what he thought, Ling Jianhao not only intervened, but also took the life of Tianzun of Zhentian Palace. "In front of my Daoist, kill the Tianzun of my Heavenly Palace, ha ha..." The face of the Lone Star Daoist was very cold, and anyone could feel his anger, "Originally, if you are aware of current affairs, this Daoist has a lot , I can completely let you go, now, none of you want to leave!" If the Daoist Lone Star is the most powerful Daoist in the Heavenly King Domain, there will definitely be controversy. However, there would not be any controversy if it was said that the Taoist Lone Star was the highest-ranking Taoist in the Heavenly King Domain. When he was angry, the sky was gloomy, thunder and lightning flashed, and murderous intentions abounded, as if hell had descended. A Taoist monarch, a Celestial Venerable, plus dozens of juniors of the Heavenly King Realm and Heavenly General Realm, it is impossible to be the opponent of the Lone Star Daoist. Daoist Lone Star didn''t kill them, he had already given face to Emperor Ling Family. Of course, in his heart, the only one who can make him face the Ling family is the Great Emperor of the Ling family. "Please the emperor''s decree!" Ling Jianhao didn''t argue with the Lone Star Daoist, it doesn''t matter whether it is reasonable or not, what matters is strength. Although he didn''t fight against the Taoist Lone Star, he could feel the power of the Taoist Lone Star. Furthermore, after all, it is in the Heavenly King Domain, and the Heaven Suppressing Palace is not just Duanmu Guxing, a Taoist master. He bowed and saluted, and took out a decree, which was bestowed upon him by the Emperor of the Ling family. With his current strength, he still has no way to fight in and out of Tiantian Palace, let alone cross the Heavenly King Domain. The emperor''s decree is his trump card, which gives him absolute confidence to take away all the younger generations. The emperor''s prestige permeates, like a galaxy falling, the sky collapses, and the world sinks. Daoist Lone Star secretly exclaimed that something was wrong, he never thought that Ling Jianhao would have the emperor''s decree. Terrible coercion, the suppression of the world, whether it is the young warriors of the Heavenly King Domain, or the Tianzun of the Suppressing Heaven Palace, one by one prostrate on the ground. Taoist Lone Star was nervous at first, then fearful, and finally unwilling. Not to mention taking down Ling Jianhao and the others, even if they wanted to stand in the void, it would be an extravagant hope. The Great Emperor of the Ling Family was able to contend against the Great Emperor when he was the Daoist Master, but now that he has become an emperor, even if it is the Great Emperor''s decree, he can suppress the Lone Star Daoist Master and make him kneel on the ground, unable to move. "Patriarch asked me to tell you a word, Emperor Duanmu, you owe this emperor Dashitai!" The Duanmu mentioned by the Ling Family Emperor is of course the Emperor Duanmu of Tiantian Palace. Regarding matters involving the Great Emperor, even the Lone Star Taoist Master still cannot decide. Daoist Lone Star is just the younger brother of Emperor Duanmu, so he cannot represent Emperor Duanmu, and the same is true for His Highness the Holy Maiden. In the void, a pair of huge eyes condensed, and Duanmu Guxing and Duanmu Zhen immediately recognized that they were the eyes of Emperor Duanmu. The decree of the Great Emperor of the Ling family fluctuated too much, and it was difficult not to attract the attention of Emperor Duanmu. However, the Great Emperor of the Ling family was not present in person, and Emperor Duanmu would not show up either. "Father, they killed the Tianzun of my Tianzun Palace, and they must not be allowed to leave. And they are still bullying me, father must make decisions for his daughter." Previously, Duanmuzhen didn''t say a word because she knew that she couldn''t intervene in the battle between the Taoist Lord and the Taoist Lord. But it''s different now, Emperor Duanmu has noticed what''s going on here, as long as Emperor Duanmu is willing to take action to crush the decree of the Great Emperor of the Ling family, it will definitely not be a problem. In Duanmuzhen''s heart, Emperor Duanmu is omnipotent and the most powerful existence in the world. Duanmu Emperor dotes on Duanmuzhen, everyone in Zhentian Palace knows it, otherwise, Duanmuzhen would not be unruly and self-willed. In the past, when Duanmuzhen said that someone was bullying her, Emperor Duanmu would definitely help her vent her anger without saying a word. No matter who is right or who is wrong, Emperor Duanmu is helping his daughter anyway. "Zhen''er, don''t mess around, let them go." Her Royal Highness the Holy Maiden is very proud, because she believes that Emperor Duanmu will not let Ling Dao and others go. However, what Emperor Duanmu said made her stunned on the spot. The development of the matter was completely different from what Duanmu Zhen thought. How could Emperor Duanmu let Ling Dao and others leave the Heavenly King Realm? Emperor Duanmu''s eyes were complicated, and he owed the Ling family a bet after all. Although he felt that the Ling family had deliberately dug a hole for him to let him lose, but if he loses, he loses. He cannot justly renege. Emperor Duanmu already knew that Emperor Ling Family let young warriors use Dashitai. However, when Tianzun and young warriors from Zhentian Palace troubled Ling Dao and the others, Emperor Duanmu didn''t care at all. Emperor Duanmu had resentment in his heart, and it was impossible to take the initiative to help Lingdao and the others, just turn a blind eye and close one eye. Who knew that Ling Dao and the others not only didn''t suffer a loss, but also took advantage of it. "The head of the family also asked me to bring a word. Since Emperor Duanmu will not continue to hide, let them use the star gate of Tiantian Palace. I think Emperor Duanmu will not mind." Ling Jianhao said bravely, even though the Patriarch had explained it early in the morning, he was still terrified to run against a great emperor like this. Especially the last sentence, just thinking about it makes my scalp tingle. If Emperor Duanmu is not happy, he can kill him. No matter how powerful the Daojun''s vitality is, he is still no different from an ant when he meets the Great Emperor. A pair of eyes in the void, like a volcano about to erupt, the Great Emperor of the Ling family was not present, so he knew exactly what Emperor Duanmu was doing. In a confrontation with the Great Emperor of the Ling Family, Emperor Duanmu has never gained the upper hand. Fortunately, with the bearing of Emperor Duanmu, he would not argue with a group of juniors after all. "roll!" Duanmu Dijun''s voice shook the warriors on the warship. Duanmu Guxing and Duanmu Zhen looked at each other in blank dismay, they had never seen Emperor Duanmu so deflated. Originally, Duanmuzhen wanted to act like a baby, but now she instinctively closed her mouth. Thinking about it, Emperor Duanmu must feel uncomfortable. In front of Ling Dao and the others, a star gate appeared, which happened to lead to Tian Lingyu. Ling Jianhao didn''t dare to stay, quickly put away the emperor''s decree, urged the warship, and sailed into the star gate. Only when they really leave the Heavenly King Realm can they feel at ease. Fortunately, at critical moments, the Great Emperor of the Ling Family is reliable. "The head of the family has one last sentence, old man Duanmu, I knew you would play tricks with the younger generation, really shameless!" Only when we really face the emperor can we know how terrible the emperor is. Even if he didn''t see the real body of Emperor Duanmu, Ling Jianhao was still terrified. Emperor Ling''s last words must have made Emperor Duanmu very angry. At the beginning, the three words that the Ling Family Great Emperor gave to Ling Jianhao scared Ling Jianhao very much. The first two sentences at least refer to Duanmu Dijun, but the third sentence is actually Duanmu old man. Although Ling Jianhao thought he was bold, his mouth was still dry and his heart was beating violently. Insulting the emperor in front of the emperor is simply looking for death, but for some reason, Ling Jianhao finds it extremely exciting. "Boom" A pair of eyes in the void suddenly turned into hundreds of thousands of thunderbolts, which slammed down, as if the sky was torn apart, the earth shook, and each warrior couldn''t help but look up at the sky, not knowing what happened. Duanmu Guxing and Duanmu Zhen trembled in fright, and the other warriors turned pale. Zhentian Palace has a huge palace, resplendent in gold and jade, ancient and vicissitudes, as if it existed in ancient times, it is called Emperor Palace. According to legend, as long as the Emperor''s Hall is safe, Tiantian Palace can be passed down safely. Historically, only the Great Emperor and Emperor Soldiers are eligible to live in the Emperor Palace. However, just today, at this moment, the Palace of the Emperor suddenly exploded. Fortunately, the Emperor''s Palace was not built with ordinary materials, and it was covered with great emperor-level formations. Otherwise, such a powerful wave might blow up half of Tiantian Palace. "what happened?" "Is it the Emperor Palace?" At the same time, an unknown number of warriors looked towards the Emperor''s Hall. Unaware warriors wished they could rush into the Emperor''s Palace to find out what happened, but unfortunately they didn''t dare. The elders are like old monks in meditation, they don''t care, because it''s not their turn to talk about the emperor''s affairs. When Ling Jianhao took out the emperor''s decree, the elders of Tiantian Palace noticed them. However, when Emperor Duanmu intervened later, they acted as if they hadn''t seen anything. Especially Ling Jianhao''s last sentence, they acted as if they hadn''t heard anything. "Asshole!" Emperor Duanmu''s roar echoed in the Emperor''s Hall, but luckily it didn''t spread, so it wouldn''t affect other fighters in Zhentian Palace. Thinking of all the past, combined with what happened before, he was very angry. If the Great Emperor of the Ling Family was present, he would have to fight the Great Emperor of the Ling Family for three days and three nights. "Hmph, if you want to accept apprentices, then you will have no apprentices to accept." Duanmu Emperor''s eyes shone with a cold light, as if it could freeze a big world. The great emperor of the Ling family had only gone through two trials when he accepted his disciples, and there must be a third trial. He only needs to do tricks in the third trial, and he can make the Emperor Ling family suffer a lot. He definitely wouldn''t do it himself. To deal with the future disciples of the Great Emperor of the Ling family, of course it would be best to let his disciples do it. Even if the emperor of the Ling family knew the truth in the future, he could only be a dumb man who ate coptis, unable to tell the truth. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 89 In Tianlingyu, the Ling family performed martial arts. In the second trial, those who did not break through to the heavenly king stage on the general stage will be eliminated directly. They are not qualified to be the apprentices of the Ling family emperor. Of the fourteen people, five broke through on the Saint-level Dashi Stage, and only one broke through on the Dashi Realm. Die Wu, Qian Hui, Dong Miaoyin, Aolong, and Lei Wenyuan are eye-catching because they broke through on the holy stage. After leaving the Heavenly King Domain, Lingdao asked Princess Jiu''er to send them out one by one , Fortunately, Ling Jianhao didn''t ask anything, everyone has their own preferences. Of course, Ling Dao is the one that attracts the most attention, because he performed outstandingly in the first trial and the second trial, and some Ling family disciples even thought that they should make friends with Ling Dao as soon as possible. There are very few apprentices. Ling Dao has already demonstrated extremely high talent, and with the guidance of the Great Emperor of the Ling Family, his future achievements will be limitless. Especially, they also heard that Ling Dao is not a disciple of some powerful force, and the background of the Ling Family is indeed not as good as that of the old emperor. Rank 1 forces, but compared to rank 1 forces, still have a great advantage. The first-rank forces can cultivate a Taoist monarch, and the Ling family is even less likely to have problems. The most important thing is that the Ling family still has two emperor scriptures. If Ling Dao is allowed to practice the emperor scriptures, he will definitely go further. The Ling family children do not know Well, the Emperor''s scriptures practiced by Ling Dao far surpassed the two Imperial scriptures of the Ling family. Those who were able to participate in the third trial happened to be only 30 fighters at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, who were able to go from the beginning to the present. Among them, any one is excellent. Of course, so far, Ling Dao, Die Wu, Qianhui, Aolong, Dong Miaoyin and Lei Wenyuan are more likely to become the emperor''s disciples. "Give you a day''s rest, the third trial, I will send you there personally." In addition to bringing them back from the Heavenly King Domain, Ling Jianhao was also in charge of their third trial. Relatively speaking, the second trial was the least dangerous, and the third trial was the last trial , was even crueler than the previous two trials. The other group is all Tianzun. Their third trial is in charge of other strong men, which has nothing to do with Ling Jianhao. In the first trial and the second trial, a large number of Tianzun were also eliminated, and they were able to participate in the third trial. The number of Heavenly Venerates in the three trials is even less than that of Heavenly King Realm warriors, only eighteen. "Junior brother, I hope you can pass the third trial." Wei Wudi said sincerely that Ling Dao even helped her when she fought against the Holy King Situ Han. Don¡¯t look at her dislike of Ling Dao¡¯s meddling in her mouth, but she is still very grateful to Ling Dao in her heart. In short, Ling Dao dominated the first two trials, and was easily targeted in the third trial. "Of course, I still have to call your senior sister every day." Ling Dao really didn''t understand why a young and beautiful woman likes to dress up like a man, and even likes to date girls. No matter how Wei Wudi corrects her, he still likes to be called Senior Sister Wei Wudi. "How many times have I said it, call me senior brother, if you don''t change your mind after we become the emperor''s apprentice, I will fix you every day." Wei Wudi held a folding fan and made a gesture to knock Ling Dao on the head. Fortunately, she and Ling Dao were far away, and Ling Jianhao was sitting next to Ling Dao and the others. A strong man, but his face is cold and stern, and it is difficult to get close to him. Those who were guests of the Ling family remembered the appearances of Die Wu, Qian Hui, Dong Miaoyin, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan, and Ling Dao, especially those from the Nantian Family, Lingxiao Pavilion, etc. Take Ling Dao down and avenge their descendants. On the grand stage of the Heavenly King Realm, Ling Dao killed ten warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, and severely wounded eight warriors at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. The powerful men of all major forces saw it with their own eyes. The matter is not over, they dare not act recklessly, not to mention, judging from Ling Dao''s performance, they are likely to become the apprentice of the Great Emperor of the Ling family. A day is gone in the blink of an eye. Ling Jianhao took out a big sword, and it rose against the wind. It was thirty feet long and three feet wide. The Patriarch had already decided that the third trial was for young warriors who had passed the previous two trials to go to the Heavenly Dream Realm, the Star Gate Of course he knew the location clearly. "Come up." Die Wu, Qianhui, Ling Dao, Dong Miaoyin, Aolong, Lei Wenyuan stepped onto the sword one by one, and then other warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm followed. They already believed in their hearts that they were not as good as Ling Dao, and they also Not as good as Qianhui, Diewu, Aolong, Dong Miaoyin and Lei Wenyuan. "No matter what the third trial is, we must unite, otherwise we have no advantage, what do you think?" One of the warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm transmitted voices to other early stage Warriors of the Heavenly King Realm. He broke through on the Heavenly Level General Stage, and he was also a genius disciple of the Emperor Rank Force. Unfortunately, his opponent was too strong. Qianhui, Diewu, Ao Long, Dong Miaoyin, and Lei Wenyuan are all at the level of emperor''s children, not to mention Ling Dao, who is even more powerful than the seventh son of Immortal Gourd Palace. "I second, any one of them is better than us, and their relationship is very good." Ling Dao, Die Wu, Qian Hui, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan have a good relationship. Of course they can see that even if they are in small groups, they are still not as good as Ling Dao and the others. If they want to turn things around, they can only work together. , Twenty-four warriors of the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, against the six warriors of the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, they must have a chance of winning. "Why should I team up with you? If I teamed up with them, wouldn''t it be more likely to win? The six of them are already strong enough, and if a dozen of them join their camp, what chance do you have?" Not all warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm agree with their proposal. Some people are the first to object, and some are the second. Their idea is very simple, that is, to hold the thighs of Lingdao and others. The camp of Long Dong Miaoyin and Lei Wenyuan, together with more than a dozen warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, will definitely win the other camps. "Do you have brain problems? That''s right, following Ling Dao and the others is indeed stronger than our camp, but our ultimate goal is not to pass the third trial, but to be the apprentice of the Great Emperor of the Ling family. Do you think Ling How many apprentices will the Great Emperor accept?" Another early-stage warrior of the Heavenly King Realm who broke through on the Heavenly Level General Stage, Voice Transmission Dao, the voice of opposition was immediately suppressed. He competed with Ling Dao and the others for the place of the Great Emperor''s apprentice. The winning rate is slim. It is better to eliminate them. Only by eliminating Ling Dao and the others in the three trials, or making Ling Dao and the others unable to pass the third trial, can they become apprentices of the Great Emperor of the Ling family. "You guys are thinking too much. Until now, we still don''t know what the third trial is. If we were to fight one-on-one, even if we join hands, it would have no effect at all. I think the most important thing now is to know The content of the third trial, and then we will make a plan." The twenty-four warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm talked to each other. Although no specific matters were discussed, the matter of the alliance is a foregone conclusion. Early-stage fighters are four against one on average, so they still have confidence. The speed of the big sword is extremely fast. After passing through the star gate, they have reached the Tianmeng Realm. Lingdao still doesn''t know about the alliance of the twenty-four warriors in the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. After all, he can''t read minds. Of course, even if he knows, He still won''t do anything. "The third trial is difficult and easy to say. The place where we are now is the Tianmeng Realm. Most of you must have heard of the legend of the Dream Emperor. The Dream Emperor was born in the ancient times. According to legend, her strength is comparable to that of the Three Sovereigns and Five Sovereigns. Dream Emperor''s world of will is very powerful. Your realm is still low, and I explained it to you too clearly. I guess you still don''t understand. To put it bluntly, Dream Emperor''s world of will can cover a large territory, allowing all warriors to enter her Realm, living in the dream she created. " Ling Jianhao''s words made all the warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm dumbfounded. There are three thousand territories in the heavens, which are vast and boundless. However, even a large territory is still terrifyingly large. There are still hundreds of millions of warriors. It is enough for the world of will to cover a large territory. It''s scary, and it also makes all the warriors in it fall into a dream, which is simply unbelievable. Although some people have heard of the Dream Emperor long ago, they still feel that the legend is exaggerated. To let all warriors in a large territory live in a dream created by one person, it would take a terrifying amount of willpower, which is simply unimaginable. Before they breathed a sigh of relief, Ling Jianhao said something even more incredible. "Also, the Emperor Meng can forge imperial armaments in a dream. Maybe you don''t think it''s a big deal, but the imperial armaments she forges in a dream can be brought into reality." Ling Dao took a deep breath, the imperial soldiers cast in the dream were brought into reality, it was like a fantasy, there must be a reason for it, the power of the Dream Emperor was indeed far beyond his imagination , Unfortunately, Menghuang was the great emperor in the ancient times, and they can''t witness the demeanor of Menghuang now. "I told you about the Dream Emperor because your third trial was related to the Dream Emperor, because you also want to enter the Dream Emperor''s dream, and there are many dangers in the dream." Just after Ling Jianhao finished speaking, all the warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm breathed a sigh of relief. After all, they were in a dream, and even if they died, it was nothing. Unfortunately, they were not happy for too long before they were caught by Ling Jianhao''s next words. , was too shocked to speak. "Dream King''s dream is different. If you die in the dream, then you will die in reality." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 90 The location of the third trial is the Qianqiu Cave of Dreams, the Dashitai of Tianwangyu, which is controlled by Zhentian Palace, and the Qianqiu Cave of Dreams in Tianmengyu is also controlled by Menghuangdao. , The Great Dream Thousand Autumn Cave is open, not only the disciples of Menghuangdao, but also the disciples of other forces in the Tianmeng Realm can use it, and even warriors from other territories can use it. Some people say that Menghuangdao was founded by Menghuang, others say that Menghuangdao was created by Menghuang''s descendants, and some people say that Menghuangdao was created by Menghuang''s disciples. Existence, the time is too long, it is impossible to verify. Although all the martial artists of Menghuangdao said that Menghuangdao was founded by Menghuang, there are still warriors who do not believe it. There is no dispute about the origin of most of the imperial powers. Yes, it is impossible to have several versions handed down. Fortunately, one thing is certain, that is, Menghuang Island has a lot to do with Menghuang. It is said that the Great Dream Qianqiu Cave was created by Menghuang. Warriors in the Heavenly King Realm can enter the Great Dream Qianqiu Cave, as can Tianjun and Tianzun. Of course , There is no problem with the warriors of the heavenly realm and the warriors of the heavenly soldier realm. The Great Dream Qianqiu Cave, as the name suggests, is a cave with futons inside. The warriors who enter can enter the dream world as long as they sit on the futons. The dream world created by the peerless powerhouse Menghuang in the ancient times, the Great Dream Qianqiu Cave Not big, but the dream world is very big, so big that it is boundless. Menghuangdao let all the warriors enter the Great Dream Qianqiu Cave for free, not because they are magnanimous, but because they regard the Great Dream Qianqiu Cave as a place to sharpen their disciples, and regard other warriors as objects to sharpen their disciples. In the dream world, the real world will also die, only the disciples of Menghuangdao are different. All the disciples of Menghuangdao who enter the Qianqiu Cave of the Great Dream will get a talisman. As long as they have the talisman in hand, they will die in the dream, and the real world will still be safe. More and more, anyway, their disciples are safe. "The dream world in Qianqiu Cave of the Great Dream is called Dream Emperor Realm. There are nine territories in total, namely the Heavenly Man Realm, the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, the Heavenly General Realm, the Heavenly King Realm, the Heavenly King Realm, the Heavenly King Realm, the Holy King Realm, and the Daojun Realm. Domain and Taoist Domain correspond to the nine realms from the realm of heaven and man to the realm of Taoist masters. All warriors in the Heavenly Human Realm, no matter what realm they are in reality, will become the Heavenly Human Realm. Even if you are a Daoist, when you arrive in the Heavenly Human Realm, you are still only in the Heavenly Human Realm. The Dream Emperor Realm is a dream world created by the Dream Emperor. Don''t talk about Jun, even a Taoist master, still can''t compete with the rules of Menghuang Realm. You are all in the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, so when you start entering, you are in the Heavenly King Realm. You cannot go to the Tianjun Realm, Tianzun Realm, Saint King Realm, Dao King Realm and Dao Lord Realm, because the Dream Emperor Realm will only suppress the warriors. The realm will not improve the realm of the warrior. To put it bluntly, when you reach the Heavenly General Realm, you will become the peak fighters of the Heavenly General Realm, but when you go to the Tianjun Realm, you are still only early-stage warriors of the Heavenly King Realm. Therefore, after you enter the Dream Emperor Realm, it is best to go to the Heavenly General Realm. Domain, Heavenly Soldiers Domain, and Heavenly Human Domain, because in the Heavenly King Domain, you may meet warriors in the middle stage of the Heavenly King Realm, the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, and the peak warriors of the Heavenly King Realm. " Ling Jianhao''s words finally let Ling Dao and the others understand the Dream Emperor''s Realm. The Celestial Man Realm, the Heavenly Soldiers Realm, and the Heavenly General Realm are the three safest territories for them. General domain, they will not suffer from the realm. The Heavenly King Realm is the most challenging territory for them, but it has the same name as the territory where their second trial took place. In the Heavenly King Realm of the Dream Emperor Realm, they are very likely to meet the peak warriors of the Heavenly King Realm. Because Tianjun, Tianzun, Saint King, Daojun and Taoist, after reaching the Heavenly King Realm, they are the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. The real peak fighters of the Heavenly King Realm are definitely different from the suppressed peak fighters of the Heavenly King Realm. Take Ling Jianhao as an example. Warriors at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm are not his opponents at all. He is far ahead of him in terms of combat experience and martial arts comprehension. Tianjun Domain, Tianzun Domain, Saint King Domain, Dao Monarch Domain, and Dao Master Domain are death domains for them, because Menghuang Realm is a place of fighting. Daoist, if they fight, they will only die. "After you go in, just find a futon and sit down." Ling Jianhao pointed to the futon in the Great Dream Qianqiu Cave and said, Ling Dao and the others all nodded, and walked into the Great Dream Qianqiu Cave one by one. They are warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, and the Dream Emperor Realm will release them according to their realm. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the talisman of Menghuangdao at all, otherwise Lingdao''s life would be guaranteed. "I hope you can live. Regardless of whether you can be the master''s apprentice or not, as long as you pass the three trials, your future achievements will definitely be not small." He had heard about the nine territories of the Dream Emperor Realm, but he didn''t know what the details were. Ling Dao was a good seedling, and Die Wu, Qian Hui, Aolong, Lei Wenyuan, and Dong Miaoyin were not bad at all. The other twenty-four warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm are also talents to be made. In the second trial, he can help Ling Dao and others, but in the third trial, he can only rely on them. He once heard other experts say that the Dream Emperor Realm is bigger than the real Heavenly Dream Realm , even if he followed into the Dream Emperor Realm, whether he could help Ling Dao and the others was unknown, not to mention that the Patriarch would not let him intervene. "I didn''t expect them to choose the Great Dream Qianqiu Cave. God helped me." "Master asked us to deal with a group of juniors at the Heavenly King Realm. It''s simply a fuss over a molehill, only the big ones are useful." "Be careful, be careful, Master is something we can criticize." Suppressing Tiangong is an imperial power, and it is not difficult to find out the traces of Ling Dao and his party, because the Ling family emperor''s acceptance of disciples is open, and it is not a secret. They followed to the Tianwang domain for only one purpose. It was to kill all the 30 warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm brought by Ling Jianhao. Emperor Duanmu believes that the only way to relieve anger is to kill Ling Dao and the others. It''s not that he hates the younger generation, but he deliberately troubles the Ling family emperor. The matter of accepting apprentices has become a big joke. A warrior at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, and a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly Venerable Realm are the three geniuses chosen by Emperor Duanmu. The first Tianjun of Zhentian Palace, the first Tianzun of Zhentian Palace. Standing up for them was Emperor Duanmu''s younger brother, Daoist Gu Xing. Originally, Daoist Gu Xing didn''t need to go out in person, but Daoist Gu Xing insisted on venting his anger, so Emperor Duanmu had no choice but to let Daoist Gu Xing do whatever he wanted. Anyway, Taoist Lone Star will not have any problems dealing with Ling Jianhao. Ye Xin, thirty years old, the apprentice of Emperor Duanmu, has defeated one after another Heavenly King Realm fighters without defeat. After knowing the situation of the Heavenly King Realm in the Dream Emperor Realm, he has a look of urgency, wishing to rush into the Great Dream Qianqiu Cave immediately , because he and Ling Dao and others belong to the Heavenly King Realm, after entering the Dream Emperor Realm, he will directly appear in the Heavenly King Realm. With his strength, it is more than enough to deal with 30 warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. What''s more, Ling Dao and others will appear in different places after they arrive in the Heavenly King Realm of the Dream Emperor Realm. At that time, he will kill every one he encounters. , Kill a pair when you meet two. Among the three of them, Ye Xin''s realm is the lowest. Originally, Ye Xin had no advantage, but Menghuangjie helped him a lot. If he killed Ling Dao and others, all the credit would be his. Emperor Duanmu would definitely be a dragon. For Yan Dayue, rewards are the second most important thing, and the most important thing is to value him and trust him. It''s normal for Cao Yangde to complain. With his peak Heavenly Sovereign''s strength, chasing and killing 30 warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm is indeed a waste of time. What''s more, the situation in the Dream King''s Realm may prevent him from getting it. Credit, will Emperor Duanmu think he is incompetent? Pei Yuanzhuo is the most depressed because he is higher than Ye Xin and Cao Yangde, but Tianzun Realm is farther away from Tianwang Realm than Tianjun Realm is from Tianwang Realm. In the dark, Taoist Lone Star is the younger brother of Emperor Duanmu. Who knows what will happen if he criticizes Emperor Duanmu. Among Emperor Duanmu''s apprentices, Cao Yangde and Pei Yuanzhuo have a close relationship. Otherwise, Pei Yuanzhuo would not bother to remind Cao Yangde. Ye Xin has an advantage, but Pei Yuanzhuo and Cao Yangde also have advantages. Even if they suppress the realm, their strength in the Heavenly King Realm is still stronger than Ye Xin. They feel that Ling Dao and others are only in the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, and they are likely to go to the Heavenly General It is indeed easy for Ye Xin to kill Ling Dao and others in the Heavenly King Domain of Dream Emperor Realm, but it is difficult if he is in the Heavenly General Domain. After they arrive in the Heavenly General Realm, they will all become the peak warriors of the Heavenly General Realm. Even if Ye Xin is stronger than Ling Dao and others by then, he may not be much stronger. Jiang Yu, killing Lingdao and others is still a piece of cake. "Junior Brother Ye, when you meet them, don''t talk nonsense with them, just kill them directly. Once you get them to unite and retreat to the Heavenly General Domain, you won''t be able to handle it." As a senior brother, Pei Yuanzhuo reminded Ye Xin that it was right to take the credit. What they need to do most is to complete the task. He was worried that Ye Xin would be young and energetic, and he would fall into the trap of others. If Yu fights it out, maybe Ye Xin will capsize in the gutter. "Brother, don''t worry, I have a sense of proportion and will not be impulsive." Ye Xin nodded, and then he was the first to walk into the Great Dream Qianqiu Cave, chose a futon, and sat down quickly. Cao Yangde and Pei Yuanzhuo didn''t dare to waste time, because they had to rush to the Heavenly King from their respective territories. Domain or Tianjiang domain. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 91 "Am I really in a dream?" Ling Dao''s face was full of disbelief. Because the dream is too real. He tried to pinch himself. It hurts. everything around. Let him feel that what is real can no longer be real. If it weren''t for knowing that he was in the Great Dream Qianqiu Cave. He definitely wouldn''t know that he was in Dream Emperor Realm. If his enemy. Possess such terrifying strength. Then he really didn''t know how he died. No wonder some people say that Menghuang is comparable to the Three Emperors and Five Emperors. He didn''t know how powerful the Three Sovereigns and Five Sovereigns were. Anyway, Dream Emperor Realm already made him feel unfathomable. The other early-stage warriors of the Heavenly King Realm who came in with him. I don''t know where. Anyway, he didn''t see any of them. The first trial has the Blood Dragon Spirit. The second trial was for him to break through. What exactly is the third trial to test. He doesn''t know at all. "Hmm. It turned out to be a warrior in the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. Good luck." A young warrior rushed over to where Ling Dao was. He is a disciple of Menghuangdao. Of course, the purpose of going to Dream Emperor Realm is to hone oneself. pity. He is only at the middle stage of the Heavenly King Realm. It is not the opponent of the peak warrior of the Heavenly King Realm at all. The appearance of Ling Dao. It made his eyes light up. The disciples of Menghuangdao are the most courageous in Menghuangjie. Nothing they dare not provoke. Because they have talismans. Died in a dream. The real world is safe and sound. Horizontal and frightened. I was so frightened that I would die. Many warriors in Menghuangdao are unwilling to provoke the disciples of Menghuangdao. "Boy. You are unlucky to meet me. If you have any last words. You can say it." This is not the first time he has entered the Dream Emperor Realm. Just previous performance. not so good. At the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. He chose to kill the enemy in the Heavenly General Domain. Even now he is in the middle stage of the Heavenly King Realm. Still planning to go to the Heavenly General Domain to make a big kill. certainly. Encountered early stage warriors of the Heavenly King Realm. He certainly won''t miss it. Because every time he kills a martial artist. Menghuangdao has all records. only. Recording is simple. Warriors who don''t know what realm they are in. It just records how many enemies have been killed in the Tianjiang domain. How many enemies have been killed in the Heavenly King Domain. With his realm. Kill ten warriors in the Heavenly General Domain. Still not as effective as killing a warrior in the Heavenly King Domain. "Dark Night Slash Without Hate." Once shot. It''s life and death. For killing each other. The opponent is dead. The opponent killed him. It just consumes a talisman. He has two sources. One is the origin of darkness. Can make him like an assassin. hidden in the night. The other is the origin of the sword. It can make his swordsmanship powerful. Take it up a notch. The night of Dream Emperor Realm. There are bright moons and stars. only. His dark origin enveloped the entire battlefield. To deal with the peak warriors of the Heavenly King Realm. He is not confident. But kill a warrior in the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. Simple as hell. Besides. Ling Dao is still a new face. I don''t think it''s a great talent. "No grievances, no enmity. The first time we met, I killed him. Maybe. I know what the third trial is." The disciple of Menghuangdao in front of him. A warrior in the mid-stage of the Heavenly King Realm. Nothing at all. Ling Dao simply threw a punch. The fist is all over the sky. Tear open the source of darkness. It smashed on the earth-grade sword weapon of the middle-stage warrior of the Heavenly King Realm. Just a punch. burst of power. It is to make the complexion of the warriors in the middle stage of the Heavenly King Realm change wildly. "Not good. He kicked the iron plate. No wonder he is only in the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. He dares to wander in the Heavenly King Realm." He has talismans. It is true that he will not die on Menghuangdao. only. Talisman seals need to be exchanged for contribution points. The Great Dream Qianqiu Cave is indeed free and open. but. If there is no talisman. There is no difference between him and warriors of other forces. Furthermore. his record. It will end in the hands of Ling Dao... Ling Dao''s fist shook the ground sword. With majestic power. He pushed the ground sword back abruptly. It was cut on the body of the warrior himself in the middle stage of the Heavenly King Realm. Blood splattered. The body of the warrior in the middle stage of the Heavenly King Realm was split in half. There is no doubt that he must die. However. Last minute. A talisman appeared. Let his flesh and blood reorganize. disappeared into the field. "A disciple of Menghuangdao." At the time of Wanfuzong. Ling Dao had learned talisman seals. But the previous talisman. It''s too complicated. It''s not something he can comprehend now. if not. As long as he carves the talisman. Death in the dream does not affect the real world. Not only did Lingdao meet the disciples of Menghuangdao. Die Wu and Qian Hui also met the disciples of Menghuangdao. Aolong and Lei Wenyuan met warriors from other forces. Compared to the disciples of Menghuangdao. Warriors from other forces should be more careful. They don''t take random shots. pity. There is no way to hide the realm in Dream Emperor Realm. Others can see it at a glance. They only have the early stages of the Heavenly King Realm. Warriors below the Heavenly King Realm. Will not come to the Heavenly King Domain at all. Therefore. In the early days of the Heavenly King Realm, he became the warrior with the lowest realm in the Heavenly King Realm. It is the best warrior to kill. The most unlucky one is a young genius who has broken through to the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm on the human stage. Because what he met was Ye Xin, the apprentice of Emperor Duanmu. He didn''t know Ye Xin. But Ye Xin knew him. so. Ye Xin said nothing. To kill him on the spot. The first heavenly king of Zhentian Palace. Kill a warrior in the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. As easy as pinching an ant to death. "You''re the first. But. You''re not the last. Twenty-nine others. Will be buried with you soon." Ye Xin specially memorized the appearance of the 30 warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. Just to be in the Dream Emperor Realm. Kill them one by one. He doesn''t stop there. After killing the first warrior in the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. Then rushed to other places. With his strength. Presumably there would be no danger in the Heavenly King Domain. A young warrior from the Ling family. Found one thing. Enough to make them panic. That is, they don''t know where the Tianjiang domain is. In case of breaking into the Tianjun domain. They just die faster. What''s more. Where are they even themselves. Do not know at all. Fortunately, the area of ??the Heavenly King Domain is not small. Ye Xin searched for an hour. Still haven''t found the second target. certainly. A disciple from Menghuangdao provoked him. I want to practice with him. Of course he won''t show mercy. Menghuangdao''s disciples wasted his time. He wanted to kill them all. After Pei Yuanzhuo entered the Tianzun domain. Just caught a god. Ask him how to get to the Heavenly King Domain. pity. That Tianzun didn''t know at all. Pei Yuanzhuo beheaded him without hesitation. then. He won the second and third Tianzun. It wasn''t until the fourth Tianzun knew how to get to the Heavenly King Domain. his method. Not very clever. Cao Yangde can also think of it. As long as he doesn''t meet strong men from the Saint King Domain, the Dao Monarch Domain and the Dao Lord Domain... Pei Yuanzhuo can walk sideways in the Tianzun Domain. The method he and Cao Yangde used. It''s not like the warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm who came from the Ling family didn''t expect it. It''s just that they don''t have the ability to execute. In the Heavenly King Realm of Dream Emperor Realm. The peak martial artist of the Heavenly King Realm must not be less than five figures. The warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm who came from the Ling family wanted to find warriors who could deal with them. It is as difficult as climbing to the sky. Because other warriors in the early days of the Heavenly King Realm had already gone to the Heavenly General Realm. They are not willing to seek death in the Heavenly King Domain. Ling Dao and the others didn''t know at all. The danger is approaching step by step. Ye Xin is already powerful enough. Cao Yangde and Pei Yuanzhuo will only be stronger. Not to mention other early stage warriors of the Heavenly King Realm. Even Lingdao. meet them. There is still no chance of winning. If they want to kill Ling Dao. It can be said. The possibility of Ling Dao''s death is very high. "That''s not right. Killing one after another Heavenly King Realm martial artist. It doesn''t have any bonus effect on me at all." From coming in to now. The warrior of the Heavenly King Realm killed by Ling Dao. There are already thirteen. The location of the first trial is Dragon Lord Great World. Just get the Blood Dragon Spirit. You can increase your strength. He also thought that the Dream Emperor Realm had similar functions to the Dragon Lord Great World. It seemed that he was thinking too much. have to say. He was lucky. Because of the thirteen Heavenly King Realm fighters he met. There is only one warrior at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. The rest are either late-stage warriors of the Heavenly King Realm or mid-stage Warriors of the Heavenly King Realm. When he was at the peak of the general realm. It can compete against the peak fighters of the Heavenly King Realm. After breaking through to the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. His strength has taken another big step forward. "Haha. Finally let me find another one. You are my second target." Twenty miles away from Lingdao. Ye Xin met a warrior from the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm who came from the Ling family. He is not someone else. It was Lei Wenyuan. pity. Ye Xin didn''t know what happened on Dashidai. If he knew that Lei Wenyuan would be able to reach the holy stage. Definitely happier. "You''re looking for me." Lei Wenyuan came to Tianmeng Realm for the first time. It stands to reason that no warrior knows him. Ye Xin''s words. Make him very puzzled. Ye Xin is a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. And the strength is extremely powerful. It is by no means comparable to ordinary warriors at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. Raven took a step back. Staring at Ye Xin warily. "That''s right. You may not know me. But Emperor Duanmu''s reputation. You must have heard of it. That''s right. I am Emperor Duanmu''s apprentice. What you have done in the Heavenly King Domain is too much. I decided to kill you all. Kill. Vent for Master." Ye Xin didn''t mind telling his background. Anyway, Lei Wen is far in his eyes. Already a dead man. A young warrior from the Ling family. Just to be the apprentice of the Great Emperor of the Ling family. And he is already the apprentice of Emperor Duanmu. Presumably Lei Wenyuan must be envious of him in his heart. pity. He is in Lei Wenyuan''s eyes. Didn''t see jealousy. Also did not see envy. Not even fear. Died in Dream Emperor Realm. The real world is also dying. Isn''t Raven far from being afraid of death? Or is it that Lei Wen is far from knowing about the Dream Emperor Realm. "Then why are you talking nonsense. Take action." Lei Wenyuan''s words. Ye Xin was stunned for a moment. Ye Xin''s first reaction. It was because Lei Wenyuan had a mental problem. Second reaction. It feels like a trap. only. Lei Wenyuan is a warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. What kind of traps can be laid. Could it be that Lei Wenyuan still has the ability to kill him? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 92 "Thunderwings!" The silver snake danced, and the purple electricity soared. Taking advantage of Ye Xin''s stunned effort, Lei Wenyuan had already made a move. The source of thunder at the fifth level is condensed into a pair of huge wings, and the electric snakes are like feathers. It is better to act first, and suffer later. Ye Xin is three small realms higher than Lei Wenyuan, and Lei Wenyuan must seize the opportunity first. Crackling, the earth turned into scorched earth, and the void was filled with a scorching breath. The huge thunder wings, like two swords, were cut off at the same time. The thunder and lightning in the sky evolved into a sea of ??thunder, the waves rolled and sprayed everywhere. Where the saber passed, the dazzling light pierced Ye Xin''s eyes with pain. "I don''t know how to live or die! You are three small realms lower than me, even if you sneak attack, it still can''t change your defeat!" Ye Xin glared at Lei Wenyuan angrily. Unexpectedly, Lei Wenyuan deliberately stimulated him with words to make him lose his mind. Unfortunately, the facts are just like what he said, in the face of absolute strength, a sneak attack is useless at all. He has even killed the Heavenly King, and the warriors in the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm are really not worth mentioning. "Chiba Kill!" Green leaves one after another floated in front of Ye Xin, and the veins on the surface of the leaves were clearly visible. Each green leaf is only the size of a palm, but it can easily kill a warrior of the Heavenly King Realm. Qianye Kill is to condense all the green leaves together and turn them into a long green sword. Unlike ordinary swords, the green long sword does not have a blade. Where the blade used to be, it is covered with jagged teeth, which are the tips of green leaves¡¿¡ô. When the green long sword slashed at Tianlei''s wings, the sword''s light was green and shrouded in all directions. The sawtooth seemed to cut through the void, making an ear-piercing friction sound. A trace of disdain flashed in Ye Xin''s eyes. If it hadn''t been for the order from Emperor Duanmu himself, he wouldn''t have bothered to deal with a group of young warriors who had just broken through on the big stage. They were not at the same level of combat power at all. It is impossible for Lei Wenyuan''s martial arts to stop his Chiba Kill. The green long sword chopped off hundreds of thousands of silver snakes, and smashed on the sky thunder wings like a bamboo, and the huge sky thunder wings shattered instantly. Ye Xin felt that the victory was already decided, even if Lei Wenyuan used other martial arts to block his Chiba Kill, he would still suffer serious injuries. His second shot could definitely kill Lei Wenyuan. However, the development of the matter was once again beyond Ye Xin''s expectations. After the huge sky thunder wings were shattered, they formed a pair of wings again. Lei Wenyuan turned around suddenly, and the wings seemed to grow on his body. Spreading his wings, they flapped violently, and his body disappeared into the field like lightning. "Bastard! Little bastard!" Ye Xin knew that from beginning to end, Lei Wenyuan had no intention of fighting him to the death. Even if Lei Wenyuan shot him first, it was just to buy himself time to escape. He was being played around by Lei Wenyuan, and when he realized it, his face was livid and his liver hurt from anger. Curse to curse, anger to anger, Ye Xin was the first to catch up. The Heavenly King Domain of Dream Emperor Realm is very large, and it was hard to find the second target, so of course he couldn''t let it go. If one more person is killed, the credit will be greatly increased. I originally wanted to take all the credit, but now it seems impossible. Coincidentally, Lei Wenyuan was heading in the direction of Ling Dao. Lei Wenyuan''s speed was so fast that even Ye Xin was taken aback because Lei Wenyuan was no slower than Ye Xin. Fortunately, Ye Xin has full confidence, because he knows that Lei Wenyuan will consume a lot of energy and will not be able to last. "Huh? Lei Wenyuan?" Ling Dao saw Lei Wenyuan first, not only because his eyesight was far superior to that of other Heavenly King Realm fighters, but also because Lei Wenyuan was in a hurry to run away and had no time to look ahead. When Lei Wenyuan noticed Ling Dao, he was less than a thousand meters away from Ling Dao. Ye Xin was still behind, Lei Wenyuan had no time to change direction. "Run, Emperor Duanmu sent his disciples to chase us down, there is one behind us." The word Duanmu Dijun is enough to make Ling Dao cheer up. Even though Lei Wenyuan ranked sixth in the battle for the Heavenly General Ranking in the Chaotic Ancient Region, his real combat power is definitely still ahead. Ling Dao was also not sure how to deal with the martial artist who could make Lei Wenyuan escape. "What realm?" Ling Dao asked subconsciously, and then he remembered that they were in the Heavenly King Realm of Dream Emperor Realm, no matter what realm the warriors who chased and killed Lei Wenyuan were originally at, the highest they can now be is the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. It can be said that the place of the third trial helped them a lot. In other places, the disciples of Emperor Duanmu, any Heavenly Venerable, could kill them all. Dream Emperor Realm suppressed their opponent''s realm, allowing them to survive. However, the one who can be the apprentice of Emperor Duanmu must be a genius in the sky, with a difference of three small realms, Ling Dao is definitely not an opponent. "The peak of the Heavenly King Realm, and I can see that he is the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, not the realm suppressed by the Dream Emperor Realm." What reassures Lei Wenyuan is that Ling Dao''s speed is not slower than him. The tyranny of the physical body is only part of the ability of the wild Zhuxian Jin, just like the wild Zhuxian Jin not only has the real dragon transformation, but also the phoenix transformation, the kunpeng transformation, the idol transformation and so on. Ling Dao''s movement speed is the same as his physical strength, far exceeding that of warriors of the same realm. "You have fought against him, so you should know his strength. If you and I join forces, can we kill him?" Escaping is not the solution after all, there must be more than one warrior sent by Emperor Duanmu. Ling Dao concluded that the other warriors who chased and killed them must be stronger. If the warrior chasing and killing Lei Wenyuan was Tianzun or Saint King himself, Ling Dao had no intention of killing him at all. "It''s really hard to find nowhere to go. It didn''t take much effort. I didn''t expect to meet another target, and it was still a key target." Emperor Duanmu''s eyesight is so high, even if Die Wu, Qian Hui, Aolong, Dong Miaoyin and Lei Wenyuan climbed to the holy stage, they are still not the key targets. Ye Xin understands that among the thirty warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, there is only one key target, and that is Ling Dao. It can be said that killing one Ling Dao is more meritorious than killing ten other warriors. The reason Duanmu Emperor attaches great importance to Ling Dao is very simple, because his son and daughter have not reached the general stage, and even when he himself was at the peak of the general realm, he only broke through on the holy stage. "Don''t run away, both of you. Obediently, I will give you a good time. Otherwise, I will let you know what life is better than death." Ye Xin followed Ling Dao and Lei Wenyuan and shouted loudly. He was not afraid that Ling Dao and Lei Wenyuan would find other helpers. Even if ten or eight warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm gathered together, they would still not be his opponents at all. He followed Ling Dao and Lei Wenyuan unhurriedly, with the intention of fishing for big fish with a long line. "Difficult, very difficult, let alone the two of us, even with Aolong and the others, there is still no chance of winning. His strength is stronger than that of the mid-stage Tianjun, and it should be no problem to contend with the late-stage Tianjun." Ye Xin, who was following behind, changed his expression slightly. He didn''t expect Lei Wenyuan to judge his strength with a move of Chiba Kill. Ye Xin is the number one Heavenly King of Zhentian Palace, and he does have the strength to compete with the later Heavenly Kings. You must know that there is a huge gap between the Heavenly King and the Heavenly Monarch. When Ye Xin was in the early stage of the Heavenly General Realm, he could still compete against the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, crossing four small realms, but now he can only cross three small realms. "Later Tianjun?" Ling Dao''s heart trembled, he at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm was certainly not the opponent of the late Tianjun, and the gap was not as big as usual. I just don''t know if stone carvings can be used in the Heavenly King Domain of Dream Emperor Realm. The nine stone carvings obtained by Wanfuzong really cannot exert much power, but he still has the stone carvings of blood mosquitoes. However, it is better not to use it if you can, because Emperor Duanmu has other apprentices chasing them. Ye Xin was only the first one. If he had to rely on the blood mosquito stone carvings to deal with Ye Xin, then he would have one less trump card to deal with the warriors behind. Unless it is absolutely necessary, it is better to hide the blood mosquito stone carving. "I told him, as long as you do as I said, we have a chance to kill him." Lei Wenyuan used will to transmit sound, and Ye Xin had no idea what he said to Ling Dao. When he was in the Dragon Lord Great World, Lei Wenyuan had killed the Heavenly King, and he didn''t rely on the blood dragon spirit. However, Ye Xin, as the apprentice of Emperor Duanmu, might have a hole card to save his life. If Lei Wenyuan''s method fails, then he may be doomed. Fortunately, I met Ling Dao. With Ling Dao''s help, the chance of success is much higher. In the first trial and the second trial, Ling Dao performed outstandingly, and Lei Wenyuan had confidence in him. However, doing so might reveal Lei Wenyuan''s secret. It can be said that the only one in the world who knows Lei Wenyuan''s secret is himself. If he didn''t trust Ling Dao, he would rather keep running for his life than use the method he thought of. Of course, Ling Dao is only a warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, and he is still a disciple of a small force, so he may not be able to recognize purple blood. "Okay, I''ll do what you tell me to do." Ling Dao didn''t know where Lei Wenyuan had the confidence to kill Ye Xin who was at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. However, he did not question Lei Wenyuan, but chose to trust Lei Wenyuan unconditionally. If Lei Wenyuan used him to escape, he would definitely die in Ye Xin''s hands. He believed that Lei Wenyuan was not a despicable person, just as Lei Wenyuan believed that he would not run away. "It''s very simple. I will fight with him first. No matter what happens, you don''t want to interfere. Whether he kills me or I blew myself up. Don''t worry, I haven''t lived enough and I won''t die. Whether he kills me , or I committed suicide, it''s just an illusion. When he thinks I''m dead and soul-destroyed and he relaxes his guard against me, you can fight him again. What you have to do is not to defeat him, let alone kill him, but to delay time, as long as you can attract his attention, that''s fine. Remember, your life is the most important thing, don''t be impulsive. I believe that we are the ones who have the last laugh. " www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 93 "kill." Lei Wenyuan was running ahead. There was a sudden roar. Turn around and attack Ye Xin who is following behind. Lei Wenyuan''s voice was loud. deafening. Ye Xin didn''t expect Lei Wenyuan to come here at all. The eardrums throbbed with pain. Before Ye Xin could react. Lei Wenyuan had already reached Ye Xin. "Sun Moon Thunder Seal." Lei Wenyuan crossed his hands. The left hand is the source of the fifth level of thunder. Evolve the purple sun. The right hand is the source of the fifth level of thunder. Evolve a purple moon. The sun and the moon intertwine. The collision of heat and cold. Clash of ice and fire. The world seems to be divided into two parts. One yin and one yang. Not only that. Lei Wenyuan also used the general trend of heaven and earth. Suppress Ye Xin. pity. Lei Wenyuan has just broken through to the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. On the general trend of the world. There is no way to compare with Ye Xin. After all. Or the gap between realms. The early stage of the Heavenly King Realm and the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. One is the beginning of the Heavenly King Realm. One is the end of the Heavenly King Realm. "Ignorant fellow. I didn''t kill you. You died stupidly." Ye Xin uses the general trend of the world. It not only shattered Lei Wenyuan''s world trend. In turn, he suppressed Lei Wenyuan. Lei Wenyuan only felt that there were hundreds of millions of boulders. on his shoulders. Make it hard for him to move. Lei Wenyuan used the general trend of the world in front of Ye Xin. It''s just playing around with others. Guan Gong played big swords in front of him. "One leaf kills." Red orange yellow green blue blue purple. It was supposed to be the color of the rainbow. now. It is the color of leaves. Ye Xin''s right index and middle fingers. With a colorful leaf. It is even more powerful than the Qianye Kill he used before. once. He was still in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm. Use the colorful leaves to kill Tianjun. He held out his right hand. Give it a hard shake. The colorful leaves are like darts. Spinning towards Lei Wenyuan. The speed of the colorful leaves is extremely fast. Even the arrow feathers shot by the warriors of the Heavenly King Realm can''t compare. Just for a moment. It penetrated the sun and moon thunder seal shot by Lei Wenyuan. The purple sun shatters. The purple moon crumbles. The sun, moon and thunder seals seem huge. Prestige. The result is not even as good as a leaf. The speed of the colorful leaves is not slowing down. Like a peerless heavenly sword. It struck Lei Wenyuan. To divide Lei Wenyuan into two. "What should I do... Should I make a move?" Ling Dao kept staring at the battle between Lei Wenyuan and Ye Xin. Seeing Lei Wenyuan is life-threatening. I almost couldn''t help but shoot. in his eyes. Has the color of hesitation. only. In the end, he still chose to believe in Lei Wenyuan. It can be said. Lei Wenyuan''s death. It is part of Lei Wenyuan''s plan. As long as Lei Wen is far from crazy. It is impossible to let him and Ling Dao die. Lei Wenyuan may have some secret method. Can create the illusion of death. so far. Ling Dao''s history with Lei Wenyuan. Still in the dark. Anyway, he gambled once. Worst outcome. It was nothing more than death in the hands of Ye Xin. crucial moment. It was not Ling Dao who saved Lei Wenyuan. It was Ye Xin. It''s not that Ye Xinci is soft-hearted... on the contrary. He just wanted to give Lei Wenyuan a good time. It is too cheap Lei Wenyuan. He should take Lei Wenyuan down. Then the tormented Lei Wenyuan could not survive. It''s not right to ask for death. "poof" The colorful leaves did not pierce Lei Wenyuan''s heart. Instead, across his shoulders. Blood splattered in the sky. Just a trick. Ye Xin injured Lei Wenyuan. the gap between them. It''s really not that big. An apprentice trained by Emperor Duanmu. Very powerful. What''s more, Ye Xin is still the first heavenly king of Zhentian Palace. "Is it weird? Do you want to know. Why don''t I kill you?" Ye Xin''s eyes were ferocious. His face was smiling. Laughing at Lei Wenyuan''s overreaching. Laugh at Lei Wenyuan''s tragic end. He seems to have seen it. Raven wailed at his feet. No matter how Lei Wenyuan begged for mercy. He will never let Lei Wenyuan go. Who told Lei Wenyuan to play him for a fool from the beginning. pity. Lei Wenyuan didn''t ask anything. Instead, he walked towards Ye Xin step by step. Lei Wenyuan glared at Ye Xin fiercely. It seems to rely on his momentum. Suppress Ye Xin. Let Ye Xin be afraid. Ye Xin was frightened. Of course Ye Xin did not allow himself to lose to Lei Wenyuan. Therefore. Not only did he not back down. Instead, it went a step further. Lei Wenyuan and Ye Xin are getting closer. Ye Xin felt that Lei Wenyuan was no threat to him. Don''t worry about any surprises at all. finally. Lei Wenyuan and Ye Xin stood together. less than half a meter apart. The four eyes are facing each other. It was as if an arc had struck. The void trembled. Ye Xin definitely didn''t know. Lei Wenyuan was laughing in his heart. And laugh at him for being an idiot. Lei Wen approached Ye Xin far away. Of course it was not to scare Ye Xin. Instead, he was going to go to Ye Xin and explode himself. Lei Wenyuan didn''t think of it at all. Ye Xin also took the initiative to move forward. It''s so stupid it can''t be any more stupid. "No. You crazy. Crazy." Lei Wenyuan''s body began to swell. The source boils. The general trend of the world is tumbling. When Ye Xin guessed Lei Wenyuan''s intention. It was hysterical cursing. Generally speaking. Warriors will not choose to self-destruct. Because self-explosion means that there is no chance of reincarnation. Will be completely dissipated between heaven and earth. On strength. Lei Wenyuan is indeed not as good as Ye Xin. But. Lei Wenyuan''s self-destructive power. Absolutely not to be underestimated. Ye Xin retreated desperately. In a pair of eyes. full of fear. He is the apprentice of Emperor Duanmu. He is the first heavenly king of Zhentian Palace. He is the strong man who will rule the world in the future. How could he die in Dream Emperor Realm. "Boom..." A huge voice sounded. Like thunder roaring. Fortunately, Ling Dao was well prepared. retreated into the distance. Although Ye Xin showed enough fear. But Ling Dao understood. It was Lei Wenyuan''s self-destruct alone. Ye Xin couldn''t be killed at all. The apprentice of the majestic emperor. Impossible without means of life-saving. really. After Lei Wenyuan''s self-destruct ended. Ling Dao saw it from afar. Ye Xin held a bronze mirror in his hand. It''s just that a huge crack appeared in the bronze mirror. Ye Xin has messy black hair all over his head. Clothes are torn. There were many bloodstains on his body. Lei Wenyuan''s self-explosion did not kill him. But he was still hurt. "Damn it. I''m going to crush you to ashes." Ye Xin roared angrily. pity. Doomed to have nowhere to vent. Because the result of Lei Wenyuan''s self-explosion was to be smashed to pieces. There were no bodies at all. There is only blood all over the floor. His injuries are not serious. Not to mention light. It still has an impact on his combat power. "True Dragon King Fist." Ling Dao endured until now. I just don''t want to spoil Lei Wenyuan''s plan. Now Lei Wenyuan has blew himself up. Of course he will not stand by. Ye Xin is powerful. He has seen it firsthand. therefore. The first step is to use the eighth turn nine-turn dragon strength. Execute the True Dragon King Fist. Even if Lei Wenyuan had a way to revive. Suicide pain. It must have been unbearable. It is impossible for Ling Dao to let Ye Xin go. Even if he knew he was not Ye Xin''s opponent. Still desperately shot. what he thinks now. Even if it takes one life. I also want to tear off a piece of meat from Ye Xin''s body. Horizontal and frightened. I was so frightened that I would die. Ye Xin didn''t take Ling Dao seriously. But seeing Ling Dao''s eyes showed a fierce look. He still couldn''t help taking a step back. Ye Xin just met a desperate person. Could it be that Ling Dao is going to blow himself up like Lei Wenyuan? Regardless of Lingdao. It''s still Ye Xin. Didn''t notice at all. Purple blood on the ground. slowly coming together. There is no problem with Lei Wenyuan''s adventure. Even in Dream Emperor Realm. Is in a dream. He has abilities in the real world. There are still dreams. "Little bastard. I am worried and have nowhere to vent. I didn''t expect that you would dare to send it to your door in person." Ye Xin reacted. Immediately became angry from embarrassment. Unexpectedly, he was actually defeated by a warrior in the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. Backs away in fright. If it is today. Passed to Zhentian Palace. Passed to the Heavenly King Domain. Then he will definitely lose face in the future. his master. Emperor Duanmu will definitely be very disappointed with him. "Myriad leaves cut." Although Ye Xin didn''t understand why. But Ling Dao''s True Dragon King Fist. It still made him feel a lot of pressure. He is clearly three small realms higher than Ling Dao. Dealing with Ling Dao should be a piece of cake. But. How Lingdao made him feel now. It doesn''t look like a young man who has just broken through to the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. real problem. It''s because of Ling Dao''s physical strength. The ninth turn of the eighth turn is Jiaolong Jin. Let his strength skyrocket to eight times its original strength. Not to mention Ye Xin, who is at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. Even some peak heavenly monarchs. The physical strength is not as good as Ling Dao, whose strength has skyrocketed eight times. his fist. Like a ferocious dragon head. fierce. The punch shakes Tianyu. It sounded like a crack in the void. It sounded like the sky was cracking. Anyway, his fists. It was as if the sky had shattered. Ye Xin couldn''t breathe from the beating. Ye Xin never thought about it. A warrior in the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. To be able to erupt such a powerful force. Fortunately, Ye Xin is the apprentice of Emperor Duanmu after all. Battle-hardened. Leaf after leaf. combine it all toghther. Turned into a huge axe. He slashed towards Lingdao. As if in the dark. A hole was torn open. Brightness blooms. Rebirth. The five elements flow. Yin and Yang complement each other. It doesn''t look like a duel between a warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm and a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. It''s like a battle between two gods. Ling Dao''s advantage lies in strength. Ye Xin''s advantage lies in the realm. It was as if two ancient chariots had an earth-shattering collision. Mountain after mountain collapsed. The earth sinks. Ye Xin had a look of disbelief. Because he felt a majestic force. unrivaled. It actually made him retreat sixteen steps in a row. Only then did he stabilize his figure. A warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm knocked him back. It really hurt his reputation. thing of the day. It must not be passed on. "puff" After all, Wan Ye Zhan hurt Ling Dao. Let Lingdao''s internal organs be damaged. A mouthful of reverse blood spurted out. Even if he uses the ninth rank of the eighth rank Flood Dragon Strength. Still unable to defeat Ye Xin. The gap between three small realms. Make Ye Xin invincible. only. The more frustrated Ling Dao became, the more courageous he became. Make a fist again. Killed Ye Xin. "Since you are looking for death, then I will fulfill you. I am Emperor Duanmu''s apprentice. I am also at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. Taking your life is easy." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 94 Ye Xin was very angry, first Lei Wenyuan turned him around, and then Ling Dao repelled him, he hated Lei Wenyuan, and Ling Dao even more, but Lei Wenyuan was dead, so he could only vent his anger to Ling Dao. Dao, especially Ling Dao, took the initiative to attack, without the slightest fear of Ye Xin. The majestic disciple of the Great Emperor, the Tiantian Palace is magnificent with magnificent mountains and rivers, and the stars in the sky are brilliant and dazzling. The combination of the two is invincible. The more he cultivates, the more unpredictable the big handprint of Ling Daoxian. The great handprint of the sky is a martial art suitable for cultivating martial artists in the sky-reaching realm. When he was in the realm of heavenly generals, he thought that the great handprint of covering the sky was a martial art suitable for cultivating in the realm of heavenly generals. But now, he understands the greatness of the Zhetian Mahamudra, not to mention that he is a heavenly king now, even if he is a Tianjun, Tianzun, it is still no problem to use the Zhetian Mahamudra. , or the origin of the stars, it''s all easy. "Dragon Tiger Soul Slayer Knife." Ye Xin stretched out his left hand and stood in front of him. With his right hand, he was holding a blood-colored long knife. One side of the blade was engraved with a green dragon, and the other side was engraved with a white tiger. The elder rewarded him with a heavenly weapon, which was the Dragon and Tiger Soul Extinguishing Knife. The huge palm print broke Ye Xin''s left hand, blood gushed out like a fountain, and white bone scum splattered away. Ye Xin snorted in pain. A warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm actually wounded him, which really shocked him. Unacceptable, his left hand was bloody and his finger bones were broken. However, Ye Xin still gritted his teeth, raised the Dragon and Tiger Soul Extinguishing Knife, and slashed at Ling Dao''s body. Ling Dao just abolished his left hand, but what he wanted was Ling Dao''s life. His grasp of the timing , A martial artist far from the same realm, even if Ling Dao has three heads and six arms, he still can''t avoid his ultimate move. "puff" The Dragon and Tiger Extinguishing Soul Knife slashed into Ling Dao''s shoulder fiercely, causing Ling Dao to break one bone after another. The blood wave was surging, and a grim smile appeared on Ye Xin''s face. From Ling Dao''s shoulder, cut all the way down, split Ling Dao in half. Ling Dao retreated, Ye Xin followed up, the real headache for Ling Dao was not Ye Xin, but the Dragon and Tiger Miehun Knife, the green dragon and white tiger carved on both sides of the Dragon and Tiger Mie Soul Knife appeared one after another, one after another After a while, his body was locked tightly, and he couldn''t break free at all. A body that is comparable to an earth-grade weapon can''t stop the sharpness of the Dragon and Tiger Extinguishing Knife. If it can''t change the situation of the battle, Ling Dao is likely to die under the Dragon and Tiger Extinguishing Soul Knife. After all, there is a difference of three small realms. Ling Dao It is very rare for someone who is not Ye Xin''s opponent to be able to abolish one of Ye Xin''s hands. "It''s a pleasure to kill a genius like you with my own hands, hahaha..." Ye Xin laughed loudly, the strength in his hands was getting stronger and stronger, and the origin in his body was pouring out, no wonder Ling Dao was the only important target, as expected. [,! ] is comparable to an ordinary genius, but fortunately Ling Dao will soon be a dead man, the will of the green dragon and the will of the white tiger sealed on the dragon and tiger soul destroying knife will definitely not let Ling Dao go. The phantom of the green dragon and the phantom of the white tiger on the dragon and tiger soul-killing knife are actually the wills of two ferocious beasts. It is said that they are the will of the blue dragon and the will of the white tiger, but they are actually just a dragon and a fierce tiger. The will will grow stronger, thereby enhancing the power of the Dragon and Tiger Miehun Knife. "No, you can''t kill him, because it''s you who dies." The purple blood turned into a river and penetrated into Ye Xin''s body like a rainbow. There were only Ye Xin and Ling Dao in the field. Ye Xin would only guard against Ling Dao. He never thought that there would be a third person to deal with him. He, seeing Lei Wenyuan blew himself up with his own eyes, of course Ye Xin would not have imagined that Lei Wenyuan could still make a move. Ye Xin''s heart turned purple, and then his blood turned purple, and later, his body began to turn purple. When Ye Xin''s right hand turned purple completely, Ling Dao felt that the dragon and tiger All the power on the Miehun Dao disappeared, and Ye Xin couldn''t protect himself, so of course he couldn''t deal with him. "What sorcery, who are you?" After his body completely turned purple, Ye Xin found out in horror that he could no longer control his body. He stared fiercely at Ling Dao, wanting to know the origin of Ling Dao, because he thought it was Ling Dao''s hand. seized control of his body. "No, no, it wasn''t your voice just now, what''s going on." Ye Xin shuddered suddenly, his eyes were full of fear, and he shouted calmly, "Who is it? You have the courage to stand up for me, what kind of skill is it to hide your head and show your tail." The real dragon stone carving, the Phoenix stone carving, the Kunpeng stone carving, the god elephant stone carving, the Linglong stone carving, the demon fox stone carving, the Taotie stone carving, the Wuxiang stone carving, the holy ape stone carving, all of them fell on the Dragon and Tiger Soul Slayer Knife, finally allowing Ling Dao to escape Jie, without the origin of Ye Xin, the Dragon and Tiger Miehun Saber is like a tiger with its teeth pulled out. Of course, as a celestial weapon, the Dragon and Tiger Extinguishing Soul Knife can be used by itself, but the nine stone carvings that Ling Dao took out scared the spirit of the Dragon and Tiger Extinguishing Soul Knife. Ling didn''t know that the nine stone carvings were strong on the outside but capable on the outside, and thought they were even more powerful weapons than it. "Why, you just fought with me earlier, and you forgot me so quickly." Lei Wenyuan deliberately lowered his voice to scare Ye Xin. Ye Xin forced him to blew himself up. Fortunately, he met Ling Dao and teamed up with Ling Dao to make him so relaxed. In Ye Xin''s mind, Lei Wenyuan''s words flashed. The picture made him shudder. "Aren''t you dead? I saw you blew yourself up with my own eyes. How could you be alive?" Ye Xin felt that he was in a dream. After killing Lei Wenyuan, Lei Wenyuan was able to attack him. Of course, he was dreaming, but the Dream Emperor Realm was very similar to the real world. He didn''t believe it. Lei Wenyuan is still alive, but he has not forgotten Lei Wenyuan''s voice. "As I said, it will be you, and you alone, who will die." The purple blood is boiling, Ye Xin can feel that his strength is weakening, his vitality is passing away, Ye Xin is very unwilling, he should be able to catch the two warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, but in the end he not only failed, but also caught own life. Even though Lingdao was mentally prepared, he still found it unbelievable. Lei Wenyuan''s self-explosion was absolutely real, but he didn''t know how to survive. Ye Xin''s body began to turn into blood, purple blood. Now, it''s just a wedding dress. "Your injury is alright." The purple blood has condensed into a human form, Lei Wenyuan''s voice came out from inside, Ling Dao''s shoulders have been split, it looks extremely scary, Lei Wenyuan just let Ling Dao entangle Ye Xin, he didn''t expect Ling Dao to be like this Vigorous, bloody battle with Ye Xin till now, the reason why Ling Dao is impulsive is because he saw Lei Wenyuan die in Ye Xin''s hands with his own eyes. "Who the hell are you? It''s okay to blow yourself up." This book is from 17k, and it''s the first time to read the genuine content! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 95 It is impossible to say that Ling Dao is not surprised. This is the first time he saw someone blew himself up, and he turned out to be fine. He came back from the dead, or he might have faked his death, pretended to be dead, and blew himself to pieces. It couldn¡¯t be fake. Yes, but if it is true, why is Lei Wenyuan still alive. The human figure formed by the purple blood seems to have lost a layer of camouflage. Lei Wenyuan inside walked out. Last time in the Dragon Lord World, he wiped out a group of dragons. Now, Ye Xin, who is at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, has been wiped out. Unfortunately, his abilities cannot be used indefinitely. "Don''t you know my background?" Lei Wenyuan blinked his eyes, and it was exactly as he guessed, Ling Dao didn''t know enough to know what he was, no matter in his previous life or in this life, Ling Dao was just a disciple of a minor power, be it Wanfu Sect or Ling Family, In the face of real big forces, it is not worth mentioning at all. "Then I won''t tell you, anyway, you will know later." Ling Dao curled his lips. Lei Wenyuan was unwilling to say, so he would definitely not continue to ask questions. After self-explosion, he turned into purple blood and can be resurrected. It may be a rare race, or he may have practiced some kind of kung fu. Anyway, he knows There is no such beast that can be revived after self-detonation. "Phoenix change." Phoenix, the race with the strongest recovery ability in the wild period, claims to be able to Nirvana, rebirth from the ashes, after Lingdao transformed into a phoenix, it is like a furnace, burning with raging fire, his injuries are very serious, and replaced by other warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm , even if he does not die, at least it will take a long time to heal. Lei Wenyuan took a look at Fenghuang. Lingdao also had secrets. His vision was not comparable to that of Lingdao. His insight also far surpassed Lingdao. It was just a change of Phoenix, which reminded him of the barbaric Zhuxian Jin. No wonder Ling Dao''s physical strength far exceeds that of a martial artist of the same realm. Many disciples of the emperor rank forces don''t know about the wild Zhuxian Jin, because the wild Zhuxian Jin can only be cultivated by one person in an era. The reason why Lei Wenyuan knows is because the Taoist master Wenyuan told him before that the Taoist master Wenyuan has a lot of love for the wild. Zhuxian Jin is highly respected, but it is a pity that he has no chance with Manhuang Zhuxian Jin. Half an hour later, Ling Dao returned to his human body, and the wound on his shoulder had disappeared. While he was healing, Lei Wenyuan was always staring at the Dragon and Tiger Extinguishing Soul Knife. Within a short period of time, he had a combat power far surpassing that of Lei Wenyuan. However, after seeing Lei Wenyuan blew himself up, the Longhu Miehun Knife survived unscathed. I really don¡¯t know how to kill Lei Wenyuan, even if the Dragon and Tiger Miehun Knife kills Lei Wenyuan , maybe wait a minute, Lei Wenyuan is alive again, and then the Dragon and Tiger Miehun Saber will not be able to deal with Lei Wenyuan. "I''m thinking about one thing. If we get the Dragon and Tiger Soul Extinguishing Knife in the dream, when we return to the real world, will the Dragon and Tiger Extinguishing Soul Knife be in our hands or in the hands of Emperor Duanmu''s disciples?" No matter how real Dream Emperor Realm is, it is still fake after all. Lei Wenyuan has never entered Dream Emperor Realm before, so of course he does not know about the ownership of Dragon and Tiger Miehun Knife. Not much, just curious about Dream Emperor Realm. "Will you take the initiative to follow me, or wait for me to do it?" Nine stone carvings were spinning around Lingdao, and the Dragon and Tiger Miehun Knife had no choice at all. If one of the stone carvings was chosen randomly, it was better than the Dragon and Tiger Miehun Knife. Of course, the Dragon and Tiger Miehun Knife did not want to resist. Ye Xin didn''t have any feelings at all, it was just given to Ye Xin by the elders of Zhentian Palace. The Dragon and Tiger Miehun Knife flew beside Ling Dao, using the handle of the knife to gently rub against Ling Dao''s clothes. Ling Dao couldn''t help but laugh. He didn''t expect a heavenly weapon to please him. It seems that the Dragon and Tiger Mie Soul Knife Even Lei Wenyuan rolled his eyes. He didn''t expect the Dragon and Tiger Miehun Knife to be so unscrupulous. "Let''s split up, and we must find Die Wu, Qian Hui, Aolong and the others. A warrior at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm will make us so embarrassed. If a stronger one comes, we will not be able to deal with it. What we have to do now is to retreat Heavenly General Domain, in that case, we won¡¯t be at a disadvantage in terms of realm.¡± The appearance of Ye Xin made Ling Dao vigilant. If it weren''t for Lei Wenyuan''s special ability, he might have become the soul of Ye Xin''s sword. The power of qi and blood may be useful, but he is worried about the stone carving of blood mosquitoes. "You''re right, the other apprentices of Emperor Duanmu must be higher than the previous one. Even if Dream Emperor Realm suppressed them to the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, their strength is still several times stronger than ours. Where is the general domain, do you want to find someone to ask?" Most of the warriors walking in the Heavenly King Realm are the peak warriors of the Heavenly King Realm. Lei Wenyuan and Ling Dao have no problem dealing with ordinary peak warriors of the Heavenly King Realm, but they have problems dealing with genius level peak warriors of the Heavenly King Realm. It is possible to meet a strong person at the level of Tianzun and Saint King, who can be suppressed to the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. "Well, if we join forces, ordinary warriors at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm are not worth mentioning." Ling Dao originally planned to hone himself in the Heavenly King Realm, but who knew that Emperor Duanmu''s apprentice came after him and disrupted his plan. He couldn''t deal with Ye Xin, and even more so with other strong men. As long as he retreats to the realm of Heavenly Generals and chases down his strong men, he will be in the same realm as him, and it is not certain who will kill who at that time. Lei Wenyuan and Ling Dao were like hunters, searching for their prey. The first Heavenly King Realm warrior they met had no idea where the Heavenly General Domain was, and the second Heavenly King Realm warrior they met was too strong. They couldn''t win it, and they didn''t know the location of the Heavenly General Domain until they dealt with the third Heavenly King Realm warrior. The two of them agreed that no matter which one they find, let them go to the Tianjiang Realm as soon as possible. The current Tianwang Realm is very dangerous and may fall at any time. Ling Dao only gives Lei Wenyuan three days, no matter whether Lei Wenyuan can do it or not. Find Die Wu, Qian Hui, Aolong and the others, and when the time comes, let Lei Wenyuan go to the Heavenly General Domain. Ling Dao can transform into a real dragon, phoenix, or Kunpeng. In this way, Emperor Duanmu''s apprentices will not recognize him at all, and his safety will naturally not be a problem. If he knows himself and the enemy, he will be victorious in every battle. , may not be a good thing, provided that he did not reveal his identity. "I don''t know how many people Junior Brother Ye killed. It''s better not to take all the credit." Cao Yangde was originally in the Tianjun Domain, and the Tianwang Domain and the Tianjun Domain are adjacent, and the distance is not too far. When he arrived at the Tianwang Domain, he was very excited. With his cultivation base of the peak Tianjun, Even if it is suppressed to the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, it is still not comparable to the thirty early-stage Heavenly King Realm warriors from the Ling family. As long as he meets one, he can kill one. When he meets a group, he can kill a group. He missed a single target. The most depressing one is not Cao Yangde, but the early-stage warriors of the Heavenly King Realm who proposed the alliance. They are still thinking about uniting with others to solve Ling Dao, Die Wu, Aolong, Lei Wenyuan and Dong Miaoyin. After entering the Heavenly King Domain, they were divided into different places one by one. If they were one-on-one, they were no match for Ling Dao and others at all. More importantly, they are only at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. There are countless fighters who can bully them in the Heavenly King Realm, especially the disciples of Menghuangdao. , died in the Dream Emperor Realm, but was safe and sound in reality. "It''s really difficult to keep the enemy in the dark." The area of ??the Heavenly King Domain is very large. So far, Ling Dao has never encountered any of Aolong and Diewu Qianhui. Emperor Duanmu''s apprentices know them, and they don''t know Emperor Duanmu''s apprentices. It can be said that their conditions are very bad Fortunately, Ling Dao had already turned into a ten-foot-long real dragon. Even if Emperor Duanmu''s apprentice walked past him, he would definitely not know that he was one of the Heavenly King Realm warriors who came from the Ling family. "No way, there are real dragons in the Heavenly King Realm." A warrior of the Heavenly King Realm noticed Ling Dao. A real dragon, even if it was only one foot in size, was still very eye-catching. The Great Dream Qianqiu Cave was indeed open, but it was rare for real dragons to come, and the number of real dragons was not large. Many, if he died in Menghuangjie, he might not even be able to find the murderer. "Maybe, if I become a real dragon, I can attract Die Wu, Qian Hui and Ao Long." Soon, Ling Dao noticed that there were warriors at the Heavenly King level following him. He wanted to turn back into a human body, but in order to find Aolong, Diewu, and Qianhui first, he still walked in the body of a real dragon. His idea was good. Yes, just bad luck for him. He has not met any of Die Wu, Aolong and Qianhui, but he has met Cao Yangde, the apprentice of Emperor Duanmu, originally the peak Tianjun, the first Tianjun of Zhentian Palace, Cao Yangde came to Dameng Qianqiu Cave just to Chasing and killing thirty early-stage warriors from the Ling family. It''s a pity that he didn''t find a single target. Now that he meets a real dragon, he certainly won''t miss it. The real dragons in the early days of the Heavenly King Realm must be far inferior to him in combat power. If he wins a real dragon, even if he hasn''t completed Duanmu Emperor The mission is definitely not a waste of time. Even if Cao Yangde had the courage, he would not dare to go to the lair of the real dragon clan to catch the real dragon, but what he encountered in Dream Emperor Realm was different, as long as he took down the real dragon in front of him and planted a slave mark on him, Then he can make him surrender to himself, and use a real dragon as a mount. Just thinking about it makes him overwhelmed with excitement. "Stop it for me." With a loud shout, the general trend of the world with a radius of hundreds of meters is all pressing towards Ling Dao. Even if Ling Dao is in the body of a real dragon, he still finds it difficult to move. Cao Yangde''s control over the general trend of the world is not comparable to Ye Xin. Cao Yangde has already made up his mind, he will definitely not let Ling Dao go. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 96 "This lord, Cao Yangde, is the apprentice of Emperor Duanmu of Zhentian Palace, the first heavenly lord in the Heavenly King Domain, following this lord, I will not humiliate you." Cao Yangde self-reported his identity just to reduce unnecessary troubles. There are not a few warriors in the Heavenly King Realm following Ling Dao. When he finally sees a real dragon, he must not miss it. I don¡¯t know how many strong people want a real dragon as a mount. Is it a symbol of status or a manifestation of strength. The Dragon Clan is an imperial power that has been passed down from the barbaric period to the present. True Dragons are the strongest race among the Dragon Clan. Generally speaking, human warriors of the same realm are no match for True Dragons at all, except for geniuses. Cao Yangde wants to subdue them. The real dragon also hopes that the real dragon will become a peerless powerhouse in the future. At that time, with the help of the real dragon, even an opponent who is comparable to Cao Yangde will still be unable to beat him. "The first heavenly king in the Heavenly King Domain, have you heard of it?" "He''s warning us that if we rob him of the real dragon, he won''t show mercy." "If we make a move, can we beat him?" The other warriors did not leave immediately, but retreated to a distance. True dragons are proud, and they will definitely not agree to Cao Yangde. Then, there must be a battle between Cao Yangde and the real dragon. Even if the human race is the ruler of heaven and earth, the true dragon clan still looks down on the human race , How could it be willing to be the mount of the Tianjun of the human race. No matter what cultivation level Cao Yangde was in the past, he can only be at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm now. According to the rules of the Dream Emperor Realm, Cao Yangde, a peak heavenly king, cannot be broken. If the strength he shows is not enough to deter other heavenly kings , then, not only will he not get the real dragon, but he may die in the hands of other heavenly kings. "The first Heavenly King in the Heavenly King Domain, which onion is it?" Fortunately, Ling Dao has seen real dragons in the Dragon Master World, otherwise, he would not be able to imitate the arrogance of the real dragon clan. No matter whether it is the prince of the real dragon clan, Ao Huang, or Ao Ye and Chi Longyang, none of them let the human warriors go. In his eyes, since he was transformed into a real dragon, he had to look like a real dragon. "If the First Heavenly King of our Dragon Clan is here, he can suppress you with a flip of his hand, and kill you with a raise of his hand." Who is the first emperor of the Dragon Clan, Ling Dao doesn''t know at all, but it doesn''t stop him from bragging, the Tiantian Palace is definitely not as good as the Dragon Clan, it''s not that the first Tianlord who came to the Tiantian Palace is not as good as the first Tianlord of the Dragon Clan Possible things, take a step back, even if the Dragon Clan Heavenly Lord is not as good as Cao Yangde, it will still be fine, because Cao Yangde must have never met the Dragon Clan First Heavenly Lord. Ling Dao''s words are impossible to pass through, but his heart has been raised. Others don''t believe Cao Yangde''s words, he believes, because he knows that Emperor Duanmu did indeed send a strong man to hunt them down. Even if the realm is suppressed to the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, it must be stronger than Ye Xin. If his identity is exposed, the possibility of Ling Daolian escaping from Cao Yangde''s hands is very small. He has personally experienced Ye Xin''s strength, and Cao Yangde is still Ye Xin''s senior brother. Of course, he doesn''t want to get closer to Cao Yangde. The more, the more mistakes, the more words, the more flaws. "I''ve heard that the real dragon clan is arrogant and arrogant, and it''s true. Your dragon clan has long been no longer the overlord, and you can only settle in a corner. If your dragon clan''s heavenly king is really powerful, why didn''t you sweep away all the heavenly kings of my human race? Besides, you What qualifications does a person at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm have to yell in front of me?" The general trend of the world with a radius of hundreds of meters condensed together, pressing Ling Dao out of breath. Ling Dao used the general trend of the world, but he could only protect himself. His use of the general trend of the world was more subtle than Cao Yangde, but it''s a pity Tired by boundaries. Cao Yangde''s own cultivation level is the same as Ling Dao''s previous life. He was also born in the emperor rank force, and he is also the emperor''s apprentice. It stands to reason that he should have a stronger control over the general situation of the world. However, Ling Dao not only has the memory of his previous life , and once on the reincarnation tree, experienced reincarnation life after life, the tenth heavenly king, of course, is more powerful than Cao Yangde''s first heavenly king. "If you attack me, you have to think clearly. If I don''t die, you can wait for the dragon clan''s killing order. On the other hand, if I die in your hands, then you can wait for the dragon clan strongman to come to Tiantian Palace and persecute me. Your Great Emperor of Heaven Suppressing Palace, hand over you, the murderer." Ling Daohu pretended to be a tiger, and used the power of the dragon clan to scare Cao Yangde. Anyway, no matter how Cao Yangde insulted the dragon clan, it had nothing to do with him. He was not a real dragon warrior. The disciples of the imperial palace are much better. Even Emperor Duanmu''s apprentice still didn''t dare to blatantly kill the real dragon. Ling Dao killed Chi Longyang in the dragon master world, which was audacious and not something ordinary people would dare to do. Of course, Cao Yangde didn''t kill the real dragon from the very beginning. Long''s plan, he once practiced a secret technique called Tianming Slave Technique. As long as the slave seal is planted in the will world of other warriors, as time goes by, the slave seal will be like a seed, break through the ground, grow vigorously, blossom and bear fruit, the dream emperor''s world is the same as the real world, once Cao Yangde succeeds, Even after leaving the Great Dream Qianqiu Cave, the slave mark in the world of Ling Dao''s Will still exists. "Ancestral Dragon Overlord Fist." The five dragon claws attacked at the same time, like five miniature dragons, soaring into the sky, flying across the river, piercing the void, Lingdao had seen Princess Jiu''er perform the Ancestral Dragon Overlord Fist, even if he used only a similar shape, he could still To scare Cao Yangde, after all, how much Cao Yangde knows about him, he doesn''t know at all, so he can only be careful. Cao Yangde never thought that Ling Dao would attack him first. He really didn''t pay attention to the real dragon in the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. He happened to take down Ling Dao first, and then planted a slave seal in Ling Dao''s will world. Destiny''s Slave Technique is definitely no problem against true dragons in the early days of the Heavenly King Realm. It''s a pity that in the Heavenly King Realm of Dream Emperor Realm, Cao Yangde couldn''t use Dao Principle, otherwise, it would be easy to break Ling Dao''s boxing technique. He stretched out his right hand and spread his five fingers like five iron rods, smashing them down at the same time. A finger corresponds to a shadow of a fist. "boom boom boom" The shadow of the fist shattered, and its strength scattered, smashing huge boulders. The collision of the source caused Ling Dao to retreat again and again. It is also the source of the fifth level. Of course, the source of Yuanshi is not weak, but Cao Yangde''s source of power has been affected by Taoism. The influence becomes more tyrannical. It was like stones hitting Ling Dao''s dragon scales, making a metal-like impact sound. The real dragon''s body is already strong and densely covered with dragon scales, and its defense is even better. For the first confrontation, Ling Dao only He just retreated, he was not injured, but he didn''t mean to underestimate Cao Yangde at all, because Cao Yangde didn''t take any serious action at all. "With some skills, I am more interested in you." A big hand suddenly grabbed Ling Dao, Cao Yangde shot with all his strength, even if it was Ling Dao, he only saw a series of afterimages, as long as he held Ling Dao''s dragon horn, he could hold Ling Dao in his hand. Ling Dao was seriously injured, and then he could cast the Destiny Seeding Slave Technique. However, Ling Dao''s reaction speed exceeded Cao Yangde''s expectations. Ling Dao didn''t look like a real dragon at all, but a Kunpeng. His speed was unbelievably fast. Cao Yangde''s big hand caught nothing. Said to be holding Ling Dao''s dragon horn, he didn''t even touch a dragon scale. "Jiuyang captures the hand." Cao Yangde snorted softly, the source of fire at the fifth level condensed nine small suns, distributed in nine directions, sealing off all the escape routes of Ling Dao, and the five fingers suddenly became longer, as if they were made of rubber , entangled Lingdao''s dragon body tightly. Ling Dao slammed left and right, and the one-foot-long dragon body hit one small sun after another. His dragon scales were scorched and steaming, and the temperature of the nine small suns was frighteningly high, which gave him a headache. Yes, the nine little suns are always moving, so there is no place for him to break through. The dragon''s body began to grow bigger, but in an instant, it changed from a size of one foot to a size of a hundred feet. The fingers wrapped around his body were like hair, which could not affect his actions at all. Cao Yangde never thought that Ling Dao would be like this Boldly, the nine little suns burst into pieces one by one. Blossoming flames splashed on Lingdao''s body, causing dragon scales to burn. Fortunately, Lingdao quickly used the fifth level of water origin to condense a big river, extinguishing the flames on his body, but only for a short time. After the confrontation, he understood how big the gap between himself and Cao Yangde was. "What a Heaven-Suppressing Palace, a mere Heavenly Monarch dares to kill a real dragon. Don''t you feel too comfortable? Do you think that if our Dragon Clan attacks your Heaven-Suppressing Palace aggressively, other emperor powers will help you? Perhaps, they are eager for you The Tiantian Palace is destroyed, and then they will carve up the Dashitai." As long as Tianwang Palace is destroyed, then the imperial powers in the territory near Tianwangyu will definitely compete for the big power platform. As long as they send strong men to station in Tianwangyu, they can use the big power platform to train disciples. Tianwanggong wants to ask them for help, without bleeding It is impossible. A sneer flashed in Cao Yangde''s eyes. The Dragon Clan was not so arrogant that they could destroy any human force they wanted. Besides, even if the Dragon Clan really attacked Zhentian Palace, it would be the Palace Master and elders of Zhentian Palace. The headache has nothing to do with him. "What should we do, do we want to make a move?" "I don''t know if he is the first king of the Heavenly King Domain, but I''m not as good as him anyway." After seeing Cao Yangde''s methods, the Heavenly King Realm fighters hiding in the distance had no intention of competing with Cao Yangde for the real dragon. Cao Yangde didn''t dare to kill the real dragon, but he had no scruples about killing them. , and possibly their lives, they certainly wouldn''t be stupid. "Today, even if your tongue is full of lotus flowers, it still doesn''t work. If I want to take you, you will be hard to fly." As soon as Cao Yangde''s words fell, fire rained down from the sky, pillars of fire rose from the ground, like a cage, trapping Ling Dao inside, and he even used his will power to condense into a With a huge axe, he was ready to split Lingdao''s world of will and plant the seal of slavery. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 97 "King Kong prison." "Nine-tailed witchcraft." The real danger comes from Cao Yangde''s will attack. If it weren''t for the Heavenly King Realm of Menghuang Realm suppressing the realm, Cao Yangde''s king-level will can completely crush Ling Dao''s will world and become the number one heavenly king in the Heavenly King Realm. Of course Cao Yangde has mastered the king-level will, otherwise, if the will can''t keep up, his strength can''t be fully displayed at all. The giant ax formed by Cao Yangde''s will power can definitely split the world of wills of warriors at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. From king-level will suppression to the ninth will, it can still defeat the ninth will of other peak warriors at the Heavenly King Realm. After all, His experience is there. Ling Dao''s will world is as if made of gold, exuding dazzling light, the golden light is shining, a huge fox tail is swept on the giant axe, head-to-head, Ling Dao is not as good as Cao Yangde, so what he wants to do is use softness to overcome strength , The giant ax struck the fox''s tail, as if splitting into a ball of cotton. "Small tricks, dare to make a fool of yourself in front of me." Cao Yangde was extremely surprised that he didn''t take Ling Dao. There were other warriors in the Heavenly King Realm staring at him in the distance. Not only did he want to suppress Ling Dao, but he also wanted to suppress Ling Dao beautifully. In a very short period of time, a slave mark was planted in Lingdao''s will world. The majestic will power, like a flood that opened the gate, poured out, the river was surging and flowing, as if nothing could stop it, even the warriors of the Heavenly King Realm in the distance couldn''t help but retreat, for fear of being affected . A disdainful smile appeared on Cao Yangde''s face. The true dragon at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm cannot be his opponent. Soon, he can successfully plant the slave mark. In the future, he will have a true dragon as a mount. Long has grown into a peerless powerhouse, perhaps not weaker than him, and when the time comes for warriors of the same realm, who else can compete with him. "At this time, Jiu''er, Linglong, help me." It can be said that what Cao Yangde did was exactly within Ling Dao''s calculations. With his strength, he is indeed not Cao Yangde''s opponent. However, once Cao Yangde uses all his willpower to deal with him, Cao Yangde will be the weakest At that time, other Heavenly King Realm fighters would not help him, but Jiu''er and Linglong would definitely make a move. Under normal circumstances, Xian Linglong''s pupil technique would not be able to do anything to Cao Yangde at all, but now it is different, Cao Yangde''s realm has been suppressed, and his willpower is pouring out, and he cannot resist Xian Linglong''s pupil technique at all, Ling Dao The timing was very precise, Jiu''er sent Xian Linglong out immediately. "Pupil surgery - pregnancy." Ruoxue gave Cao Yangde a fierce look, and tried her best to use her pupil technique. Even though Cao Yangde felt the danger, he had no time to resist. The speed of pupil technique was equivalent to the speed of light. Cao Yangde only felt a sharp pain in his stomach Immediately afterwards, his stomach swelled up like a balloon. "what''s the situation." Just when the other Heavenly King Realm warriors felt that Ling Dao would definitely be defeated, Cao Yangde let out a strange cry, and quickly withdrew his willpower. Maybe if he continued to attack, he could successfully plant the slave mark, but he himself might die. If he is dead, the Destiny Seeding Slavery will be of no use. It was different from before, because Ruoxue was worried that the pupil technique would not be effective, so she glared at Cao Yangde again and again, Cao Yangde''s belly was getting bigger and bigger. If we were in the Heavenly King Domain, those Tiantian Palace disciples were equivalent to pregnant with a child , then Cao Yangde is now pregnant with seven or eight children. "let''s go." Ling Dao regained his real body, hugged Ruoxue, and passed through a pillar of fire in front of him with the most fierce posture. A pair of Kunpeng wings condensed on his back, exerting his speed to the extreme, taking advantage of Cao Yangde to suppress the fairy Linglong''s pupil technique, he must stay away from Cao Yangde as soon as possible. Ruoxue''s face was reddish, and her eyes closed unconsciously. When she was in the fairy form before, Ling Dao didn''t feel much while holding her. Now she is in a human body, which is completely different. Fortunately, Ling Dao is determined to run for his life. Didn''t notice his embarrassment at all. "Let me go back to Jiu''er''s world, otherwise your speed would be a bit slower." Ling Dao put one hand on Ruoxue''s neck, and the other on Ruoxue''s buttocks, Ruoxue wished she could bury her head in Ling Dao''s body, Ruoxue''s voice was very small, like a mosquito, okay Zai Lingdao still nodded, and asked Princess Jiu''er to pull Ruoxue into her world. "That was just now..." Cao Yangde''s eyes lit up, and then his face was full of annoyance, "The key target mentioned by the master is the only key target. Unexpectedly, he is not a human warrior, but a real dragon. No wonder Master made him a key target." It wasn''t that Cao Yangde didn''t want to chase and kill Ling Dao, but because of his current situation, he couldn''t keep up with Ling Dao''s speed at all. He felt that his stomach was like an amusement park, with children kicking around in it. If he didn''t solve Xian Linglong''s pupil technique, he wouldn''t be able to fight other warriors at all. "Could it be that Xian Linglong just now? Then his belly became bigger because of the pupil technique of Xian Linglong''s family." There are warriors in the Heavenly King Realm who have extensive knowledge, and immediately thought of Xian Linglong and the frightening pupil techniques of the Xian Linglong clan. If you were to rank all the pupil techniques in the world, the degree of horror of the pregnancy pupil technique would definitely be ranked in the top five. Pregnancy The power of the pupil technique may not be great, but others are afraid, especially male warriors, they would rather die than get pregnant. "On the first day of Tianwangyu, Tianjun was pregnant in Menghuangjie. I laughed to death. Where will Tiangong''s face be put in the future?" Some warriors at the Heavenly King Realm gleefully said that before Cao Yangde wanted to monopolize the real dragon, they had already made them unhappy, but they dared not speak up. If they were not afraid of Cao Yangde''s strength, they would have wished to take advantage of others'' danger and take Cao Yangde''s hand. Cut under the sword. "If anyone of you dares to talk too much about today''s matter, even if you pursue it to the ends of the earth, I will crush you to ashes." Cao Yangde glanced coldly at the other Heavenly King Realm fighters. He didn''t leave here with a big belly until they lowered their heads one by one. With his cultivation of the peak Tianjun, he eliminated Xian Linglong''s pupil technique. It has to be said that Cao Yangde was very unlucky, because he only knew the appearance of the thirty young warriors from the Ling family. He didn''t know what kind of abilities they had. In the heart, of course, there is no need to understand them. Just one day after Cao Yangde left the Heavenly King Realm, Pei Yuanzhuo rushed to the Heavenly King Realm. Pei Yuanzhuo was the number one Celestial Venerable in the Heavenly King Realm. Even if the Dream Emperor Realm suppressed him to the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, his strength was still stronger than the previous Cao Yangde. Dao is not Cao Yangde''s opponent, and it is even more impossible to beat Pei Yuanzhuo. Of course, the other warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm who came from the Ling family are also not Pei Yuanzhuo''s opponents. It can even be said that they are not at the same level at all. Cao Yangde has to respectfully call Pei Yuanzhuo a senior brother. The only Ba Tianzun in Tiangong. Even Duanmuzhen, the biological daughter of Emperor Duanmu, is only Taitianzun up to now, and she is still inferior to Pei Yuanzhuo. At the beginning, Duanmuzhen challenged Pei Yuanzhuo, but she was defeated by Pei Yuanzhuo. Otherwise, the current The first Tianzun in Zhentian Palace is Duanmuzhen. "Junior Brother Ye appeared in the Heavenly King Domain from the very beginning. He must have killed the most targets. Junior Brother Cao was the second to arrive in the Heavenly King Domain. There should be quite a few targets for him to kill. I don''t know how many more targets I can kill. , if you lose to the two juniors, you will lose face." Pei Yuanzhuo was still thinking about the merits, and he didn''t know that his two juniors, one died and the other was pregnant, it can be said that one was worse than the other. He felt that Ye Xin and Cao Yangde had no difficulty in dealing with early stage warriors of the Heavenly King Realm. Because Ye Xin and Cao Yangde''s fighting strength is far superior to that of the early stage warriors of the Heavenly King Realm. Unfortunately, Ye Xin died in the hands of Lei Wenyuan and Ling Dao, and Cao Yangde suffered a big loss in front of Ling Dao and Ruoxue. Pei Yuanzhuo thought that there were not many targets left, but he didn''t know that he still had more than 20 targets. He didn''t think about getting together with Ye Xin and Cao Yangde. If he acted together with them, he wouldn''t be ashamed to compete with his junior brother for credit. He frowned, because there were traces of fighting in the distance, he didn''t want to care about it at first, because Menghuangjie originally let warriors come in to fight, but he didn''t expect that one of the young warriors was exactly his target One, the other martial artist, he does not know. "The early stage of the Heavenly King Realm was against the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, but it turned out that the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm had the upper hand. It''s interesting. No wonder Master asked us to take action. It really is a genius." Pei Yuanzhuo didn''t rush to act, but waited for the two warriors of the Heavenly King Realm to fight for life and death. Anyway, as long as he made a move, let alone a warrior of the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, even if thirty early stage warriors of the Heavenly King Realm fought together, only one person would die. It''s the difference between thirty people dying. The golden battle sword is flying across the sky, the sword light is like a sharp cone, the sword intent is like a river, and the sword is like a river. Wu looked like a fairy, and wanted to take advantage of it, but who knew that Die Wu had just pulled out the golden battle sword just after he made a move. At the beginning, he felt that Die Wu was overreaching, and deliberately teased Die Wu with words. As a result, Die Wu''s attacks became more and more fierce, and he had already left nine deep wounds on his body, which he could never have imagined. A fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks in the world, she shot so fiercely. "Don''t dawdle, you kill him, I''ll beat you to death." Pei Yuanzhuo said deliberately, because he found that Die Wu was already absent-minded when he drew his sword, and he might have noticed him. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 98 "Unfortunately, Master wants you to die, otherwise, I really can''t bear to kill you." Pei Yuanzhuo whispered to himself, not because he didn''t know how to pity and cherish jade, but because he didn''t dare to disobey Emperor Duanmu''s order. Being able to become Ba Tianzun and the apprentice of Emperor Duanmu, he has no shortage of women, but they cannot be compared with Die Wu. Whether it''s beauty or talent, it''s not on the same level at all. Emperor Duanmu could cultivate him, but he could also destroy him. Pei Yuanzhuo thinks very highly of himself, but unfortunately, compared with Emperor Duanmu, he is not worth mentioning at all. Even if he spends his entire life in poverty, the possibility of proving the Tao and becoming an emperor is still very small. Perhaps, he was not as good as Duanmu Dijun in his whole life, let alone surpassed Duanmu Dijun. If he can become the supreme celestial, there is a 50% chance of proving the Tao and becoming an emperor, but he understands that his potential has been exhausted to become the supreme celestial, and there is no possibility of becoming the supreme celestial. From Batianzun to Supreme Tianzun, it is too difficult, too difficult, even when Emperor Duanmu was in Tianzun, he still couldn''t become Supreme Tianzun. Die Wu frowned slightly, she didn''t know who Pei Yuanzhuo was, let alone why Pei Yuanzhuo wanted to kill her. It was obvious that Pei Yuanzhuo was coming for her, and the murderous intent in his eyes was undisguised. Pei Yuanzhuo has seen her make a move, and he is still full of confidence. His strength must be more than that shown by Die Wu. "You are thinking, why should I kill you?" Pei Yuanzhuo smiled slightly, he didn''t mind revealing his identity at all, anyway, he felt that Die Wu would soon be a dead person. It must be a great sense of accomplishment to be able to surprise such a beauty. He was even thinking, if Die Wu was interested in him, could he hide Die Wu in other territories, anyway, just tell Emperor Duanmu that Die Wu was dead. "Let me introduce myself, Pei Yuanzhuo, the only Ba Tianzun in Tianwangyu, and the emperor''s apprentice. If you are willing to be my concubine, I can let you go. Otherwise, I will not show mercy, because I want to kill you , you will have to die." The warrior at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm who was in a decisive battle with Die Wu was taken aback. Ba Tianzun was just a legend to him, and he didn''t expect to see one with his own eyes today. Moreover, Pei Yuanzhuo is still the emperor''s apprentice, which really makes him envious. Talent is good, background is great, people are really incomparable. "idiot!" Die Wu''s voice was not loud, but like a thunderbolt from the blue, Pei Yuanzhuo was stunned. Pei Yuanzhuo wanted to see admiration and worship from Die Wu''s face, but the result was completely different from what he had imagined. The performance of that warrior at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm is considered normal. What happened to Die Wu''s reaction? The golden battle sword shines brightly, and the sword energy is like an army of thousands, marching forward mightily, with momentum like a rainbow. The warrior at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm who was fighting against Die Wu quickly displayed the strongest unique technique, with heavy palm shadows, like clouds and fog, blocking in front of him, covering all the sword energy. "Puff puff" One after another palm shadows shattered, as if pieces of rags were torn apart. There are more and more sword energy, like a small golden sun, the light is better than the real sun. Smoke and dust rose everywhere, rocks rolled, and Die Wu''s sword became stronger and stronger, as if it could tear the sky apart. "Damn it, God is so unfair, let her look so beautiful, and give her such a great talent, isn''t it killing me?" The face of the warrior at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm turned pale, and his intestines turned green with regret. If he had known that Die Wu''s combat power was so terrifying, if he had given him a courage, he would not have dared to provoke Die Wu. With a knife on Sezi''s head, he finally realized it deeply. Die Wu''s offensive is getting stronger and stronger, and he can no longer resist it. If the fight continued, his death by the Die Wu sword would be a matter of certainty. His heart was full of despair, without the talisman of Menghuangdao, if he died in Menghuangdao, he would die in reality as well. However, just when he thought he was about to die in Huangquan, Die Wu''s offensive began to weaken, getting weaker and weaker. "Did she use some kind of secret method to increase her strength? Now that the time is up, her strength has begun to weaken? Or is she planning to let me go and don''t want my life?" As the saying goes, it''s better to live than to die, and he definitely doesn''t want to die if he can live. He thought he was going to die, but unexpectedly, he survived in a twist of fate. Thinking about how lucky he is, it''s like walking through the gate of hell. I really don''t know whether he should thank Die Wu for saving his life, or should he be thankful that he escaped a catastrophe. "No, where is she?" When all the sword energy dissipated, Die Wu had disappeared. It turned out that Die Wu didn''t want to kill him, but Jin Chan shed her shell and disappeared into the field. He breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Die Wu left, his life would be saved. It''s better to leave Dream Emperor Realm as soon as possible, who knows if Die Wu will hold grudges. "If it weren''t for you, how could she slip away under my nose? So, you must die!" Pei Yuanzhuo also did not expect that Die Wu would disappear without a trace in the blink of an eye. He couldn''t find Die Wu, so he could only vent his anger on the warrior at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm in front of him. Die Wu scolded him for being an idiot, thinking he wouldn''t have any feelings for him, so it''s better to get rid of Die Wu. After all, it is risky to deceive the emperor, if Emperor Duanmu sees it through, he will definitely not spare him. First from hell to heaven, then from heaven to hell. Unexpectedly, when Die Wu let him go, Pei Yuanzhuo wanted to kill him again. Ba Tianzun, search all over Tianmeng Realm, whether there is one is a question. He is just a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, and he is definitely not an opponent of Ba Tianzun, even if the Dream Emperor Realm suppresses Ba Tianzun''s realm just like him. "Escape, you have to leave Dream Emperor Realm, it''s too dangerous!" Anyway, it is impossible to be Pei Yuanzhuo''s opponent, there is no need for a decisive battle at all. He did not hesitate to cast the secret technique, burn his blood, and burst out at the fastest speed ever. Ba Tianzun''s will cannot be shaken by him, even if he speaks out, he still can''t let Ba Tianzun let him go, so he can only run for his life. "If you are allowed to run away, what will this deity have as the number one deity in the Heavenly King Domain?" Pei Yuanzhuo wanted to kill the warrior at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm in front of him not only for venting, but also because the warrior at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm knew his identity. When Pei Yuanzhuo told his origin, it meant that this warrior at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm could only die but not live. The sword energy, the ubiquitous sword energy, is like rivers and oceans, instantly drowning the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm running ahead. When all the sword energy dissipated, the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm in front of him had disappeared, not even bones left behind. His small universe was shattered, and weapons and pills were scattered all over the ground. As expected of the number one Celestial Venerable in the Heavenly King Realm, even if there is only one who is at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, killing the previous warriors at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm is simply a piece of cake. It''s a pity that Pei Yuanzhuo doesn''t like the weapons and elixir of the peak fighters of the Heavenly King Realm. What Pei Yuanzhuo has to do now is to find Die Wu and kill Die Wu. "It''s a joke to want to escape in front of me." Pei Yuanzhuo closed his eyes, used his nose, and sniffed vigorously, "Most people only know that I am Tianzun of Zhentian Palace, but who knows that I not only have human blood , and the lineage of Dragon Mastiff." The dragon mastiff is tall, strong and strong, with a big head and broad forehead, a slightly round parietal bone, and a ferocious dragon horn. According to legend, the Dragon Mastiff is the descendant of a real dragon and a dog. It not only has a powerful physique, but also has a sense of smell far superior to other races. Pei Yuanzhuo''s grandmother was a dragon mastiff. After only a moment, Pei Yuanzhuo opened his eyes and chased towards the southeast. Emperor Duanmu chose Pei Yuanzhuo because of his hunting ability. It''s a pity that Pei Yuanzhuo couldn''t transform into a dragon mastiff, otherwise he would be faster. Die Wu''s speed is very fast, even if Ye Xin chases and kills her, she will not succeed. However, Pei Yuanzhuo''s speed was more than twice as fast as Ye Xin''s. Pei Yuanzhuo kept sniffing, even though Die Wu changed directions dozens of times, he still couldn''t get rid of him. "Strange, how does she know I''m behind?" If Die Wu hadn''t changed directions frequently, Pei Yuanzhuo would have killed Die Wu by the sword long ago. Suddenly, Pei Yuanzhuo''s eyes lit up. Die Wu missed him, but he found another target. Ling Dao is the only key target, but there are five other targets who broke through on the holy stage. Killing them must be more creditable than killing other early-stage warriors of the Heavenly King Realm. Wearing scarlet armor and holding a three-foot green blade, she beheaded a disciple of Menghuangdao. Ling Dao hadn''t found Die Wu and Qian Hui yet, but Pei Yuanzhuo found them first. Pei Yuanzhuo only hesitated for three breaths before deciding to kill Qianhui first and then chase Diewu. "Finally stopped chasing?" Of course Die Wu knew that Pei Yuanzhuo was chasing and killing her, but she didn''t expect that Pei Yuanzhuo''s hunting ability was so outstanding. No matter how she changes direction, Pei Yuanzhuo can always follow behind her. Pei Yuanzhuo was faster than her. If he continued to chase, he would definitely be able to catch her. If something goes wrong, there must be a demon. She didn''t continue to run away, but stepped back carefully, wondering what the hell Pei Yuanzhuo was doing. Anyway, Pei Yuanzhuo''s realm was suppressed, and he couldn''t display Ba Tianzun''s true combat power at all. Soon, she saw Qian Hui and Pei Yuanzhuo from a distance, but she didn''t expect to bring Qian Hui in. "He said that he is the only Ba Tianzun in Tianwangyu, and he is also the disciple of the Great Emperor, and there is only Duanmu Dijun in Tianwangyu, that is to say, he is Duanmu Dijun''s apprentice. Then, it is impossible for him to chase and kill me alone. Others are also his targets." If it was not the instruction of Emperor Duanmu, Die Wu would not believe it. It''s really overkill for a Ba Tianzun to hunt down and kill thirty warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. How much does Emperor Duanmu want to kill them? Killing the warriors in the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, not to mention letting the warriors at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm go out, at least it is no problem for the Tianjun to go out, right? "Hey...You guys can run the world with your face, why do you have to compete to be the apprentice of the great emperor of the Ling family? The deity who has been harmed can only destroy the flower with his hands, which is really heartbreaking." Pei Yuanzhuo sighed for a long time, with a serious look on his face. It''s a pity, but then the topic changed, "You go out with your sword first, the deity will leave you a whole corpse!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 99 "What are Junior Brother Ye and Junior Brother Cao doing?" A Diewu was acceptable, but he didn''t expect to meet Qianhui again. Compared with the two of them, Pei Yuanzhuo felt that all his women were vulgar fans. If he didn''t know that the Ling family emperor was accepting disciples, he would have thought it was a beauty pageant, and met two targets one after the other, let''s not talk about their talents, anyway, there is nothing to say about their beauty. There are only five young warriors who made a breakthrough on the holy stage, three women and two men. As a result, when Pei Yuanzhuo came to the Heavenly King Domain, he met two of them one after another. Ye Xin and Cao Yangde are really bad at handling things, but to Pei Yuanzhuo, it''s not a bad thing. "again?" It was not the first time for Qianhui to kill a disciple of Menghuangdao. She didn''t know Pei Yuanzhuo, so she thought it belonged to Menghuangdao again. Warriors from other forces are fearful, but the disciples of Menghuangdao are fearless. Anyway, they died in Menghuangdao, and they didn''t really die. As soon as Pei Yuanzhuo opened his mouth, he wanted Qian Hui''s life. Qian Hui felt that he and Pei Yuanzhuo had never known each other, so there must be no enmity. Naturally, he regarded Pei Yuanzhuo as a disciple of Menghuangdao. Qianhui still doesn''t know about Emperor Duanmu sending his disciples to chase them down. Neither Ye Xin nor Cao Yangde has encountered any of them. The sword light pierced through the void, and without saying a word, Qianhui rushed to Pei Yuanzhuo with a three-foot green blade in her hand. However, she still doesn''t know that Pei Yuanzhuo, who is fighting her, is the only Ba Tianzun in the Tianwang Domain, the first Tianzun of Zhentian Palace, and the apprentice of Emperor Duanmu. ¡ù¡ô Pei Yuanzhuo pointed to the sword and met Qian Hui''s three-foot green front. Like two swords clashing, there was a sound of gold and iron clashing, and sparks flew everywhere. Just a momentary collision made Qianhui understand that Pei Yuanzhuo was definitely not comparable to those previous Menghuangdao disciples when he met a powerful person. Two fingers tightly held Qianhui''s three-foot green blade, and the sharpness of the blade couldn''t even hurt Pei Yuanzhuo''s hand. Qian Hui took a deep breath, for such a strong man wanted her life, of course she dare not be careless. Instead of competing with Pei Yuanzhuo for the three-foot Qingfeng, it is better to give up the three-foot Qingfeng voluntarily. Qian Hui held the three-foot green point, burst out with the strongest force, and stabbed the thousand-foot green point forward. Afterwards, she felt a strong force, which blocked the three-foot Qingfeng. Fortunately, she had taken the opportunity to step back and took out an earth-grade sword refined by the peak Tianjun. "Great Freedom Swordsmanship!" The sword energy transforms into dragons, phoenixes, divine elephants, and holy apes. The sword power is like mountains, rivers, ancient mountains, and stars, and the sword intent is like wind, fire, thunder, and scorching sun. The main point of Dazizai Xiaoyao swordsmanship is to be free and unrestrained, free from all kinds of restrictions, so as to achieve an unrestrained state. Even the well-informed Pei Yuanzhuo was also extremely surprised. He had never encountered such a variety of sword techniques. There are not only all kinds of fierce beasts, but also mountains, rivers, plants, sun, moon and stars, and even visions of heaven and earth. For a moment, he was at a loss, obviously there were loopholes everywhere, but he couldn''t find a loophole to start. A real dragon roared and bumped into Pei Yuanzhuo''s body, a phoenix struck horizontally, and a pair of wings like a sword made of flames chopped off. There are gods shaking the sky, shaking the earth, stepping on mountains and rivers, there are holy apes fighting the sky, sweeping away thousands of troops, pushing gold mountains and falling jade pillars. There are also tigers roaring in the mountains and forests, wolves roaring at the moon, and nine lions running rampant. It''s a pity that Qianhui has only seen real dragons, phoenixes, holy apes, and idols, and she has never seen them at all, so she cannot exert stronger power. If Ling Dao were to use it, the power would definitely be better, because he knew more about fierce beasts, not only because of the wildness of killing immortals, but also because he had ten stone carvings, but Ling Dao is a martial artist. "The swordsmanship is good, but unfortunately, your realm is too low, you are only at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. If you can beat me, then I might as well wipe my neck with a sword. Compared with warriors of the same realm, your strength is very strong, Strong enough to behead a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. It¡¯s just that this deity wants to kill you, even if you have broken through to the middle stage of the Heavenly King Realm, you will still die!¡± Pei Yuanzhuo sneered, condensed the original power of the fifth level into a big sword, and slashed forward. Pointing at the point of the sword, the phantoms of fierce beasts collapsed one after another, and Qian Hui''s swordsmanship could not stop his attack at all. The difference in realm is enough to make Qianhui despair, it is not at the same level at all. Sword qi, countless sword qi, condensed into mountains, mountains and ravines, smashing towards Pei Yuanzhuo. Qian Hui already understood that Pei Yuanzhuo was not something she could deal with, so there was no need to fight Pei Yuanzhuo. She has suffered from the disadvantage of the realm, and she is not afraid of having no firewood to keep the green hills. "Don''t waste your energy, you can''t escape. You are so beautiful, I will not beat you to pieces, I will definitely leave you a whole body, let you die beautifully. Struggles are nothing but good for you , is it possible that you can still break through from the Heavenly King Realm to the Heavenly Venerate?" The Yuanyuan sword shattered the mountains one after another, but vines flew out and entangled them, and there were flowers and trees blocking Pei Yuanzhuo''s face. While Qianhui was running away, she was still exercising the Great Freedom Swordsmanship in order to slow down Pei Yuanzhuo''s speed. Pei Yuanzhuo roared, and the sound waves were like invisible swords, smashing vines and blasting trees. Before Pei Yuanzhuo could catch up, another waterfall fell from the sky, hitting his body. If you look carefully, you will find that the waterfall is transformed by countless sword qi, which is similar to Pei Yuanzhuo''s previous method of beheading the peak fighters of the Heavenly King Realm. "If it weren''t for the Dream Emperor Realm suppressing my realm, your petty skills would be useless at all. Of course, even if I only have the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, it is more than enough to kill you. You just delayed your death time, and it can''t change your future. The fact of death." He never thought that Qian Hui would be so difficult to deal with. Perhaps, he wrongly blamed Ye Xin and Cao Yangde, because Die Wu and Qian Hui were not easy to kill at all. What I thought was easy to catch, turned out to be delayed for so long, and none of them were killed. "Yuan Zhuo Sword!" The heavenly grade sword weapon that Pei Yuanzhuo personally forged suits him quite well. As a sword repairer, the swords he forges are generally better than those forged by others. However, some swordsmiths can tailor the most suitable swords for other sword repairers, which are even better than the ones they forged themselves. Different from other swords, Yuanzhuo Sword is like two swords pieced together. Pei Yuanzhuo''s right hand holds the hilt of the sword. Above the hilt is a sword and below it is another sword. Pei Yuanzhuo was quite annoyed that Qianhui hadn''t been killed yet, so he didn''t hesitate to use Yuanzhuo sword. In the past, Yuan Zhuo Sword was used to kill the Heavenly Lord and even the Holy King, but now it is used to kill the early Heavenly King. After using the Yuanzhuo sword, Pei Yuanzhuo''s combat power soared, and waterfalls rolled back. No matter whether it is a mountain or a big river, there is no way to resist Pei Yuanzhuo''s footsteps. Not only that, Pei Yuanzhuo also raised Yuanzhuo sword and slashed towards Qianhui. Where the sword light passed, boulders shattered and trees turned into dust. "careful!" Die Wu held the golden battle sword and slashed out from a distance. Thousands of butterflies appeared, blocking Pei Yuanzhuo''s face. Pei Yuanzhuo''s attack will definitely make Qianhui flustered, if Pei Yuanzhuo kills again, Qianhui will definitely suffer a big loss. She and Qianhui met because of Ling Dao, Qianhui was in danger, she couldn''t stand by and watch. What''s more, Pei Yuanzhuo was able to find Qianhui and had an inseparable relationship with her. What''s more, I don''t know what kind of means Pei Yuanzhuo has to be able to follow her all the time. After Pei Yuanzhuo kills Qianhui, he will definitely chase her down, and it is unlikely that she will escape. If she joins hands with Qian Hui now, she might escape from Pei Yuanzhuo''s hands. She and Qian Hui shot together, which would definitely slow down Pei Yuanzhuo''s speed greatly. "Butterfly Dance?" Qian Hui''s long hair was scattered all over her head, and her red armor was stained with blood, which fortunately blocked Pei Yuanzhuo''s attack. Fortunately, Die Wu appeared suddenly and helped her block Pei Yuanzhuo, otherwise, the consequences would be disastrous. Pei Yuanzhuo was already stronger than her, and it was because of Pei Yuanzhuo''s carelessness that he was able to distance himself. Pei Yuanzhuo snorted coldly, and Yuan Zhuo''s sword smashed all the butterflies. The appearance of Die Wu was completely within his expectation, he had smelled Die Wu before. Rather than saying that Die Wu showed up by herself, it would be better to say that she was forced to show up by him. "I already guessed that you knew each other. You thought you were hiding in the distance. Didn''t this deity know? You have seen the combat power of this deity, and you must know that sneak attacks are useless to this deity. Then, you still don''t want to leave. It can only mean that you and her I know you. Now you two can work together, anyway, it will be easy for me to kill you!" "Xuanyuan Nine Swords!" "Great Freedom Swordsmanship!" Die Wu and Qian Hui looked at each other, and at the same time, they used their sword skills to attack Pei Yuanzhuo. At this time, the strength of Yuan Zhuojian was revealed. Pei Yuanzhuo held the Yuanzhuo sword horizontally, and the two swords connected by the hilt happened to be one for Die Wu and the other for Qian Hui. Pei Yuanzhuo''s strength was vividly displayed, even if Die Wu and Qian Hui teamed up, they still retreated steadily. They retreated while exercising their swordsmanship, but they still couldn''t distance themselves from Pei Yuanzhuo. Ba Tianzun is Ba Tianzun after all, Die Wu and Qian Hui still underestimated him. "laugh" Yuan Zhuojian''s sword glow pierced Qianhui''s scarlet armor, causing Qianhui to groan, and a sword wound appeared on her abdomen. Not only Qian Hui was injured, but Die Wu''s right hand also had a sword wound, and the bone was deeply visible. There was already a difference of three small realms between the early days of the Heavenly King Realm and the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, not to mention that Pei Yuanzhuo himself was still a Heavenly Venerable. At the height of the battle, Pei Yuanzhuo pulled Yuan Zhuo''s sword apart from the middle, and it turned into two complete swords, and one hand just used one sword. Qianhui and Diewu''s swordsmanship became more and more chaotic, because the rhythm was completely controlled by Pei Yuanzhuo. The situation of Die Wu and Qian Hui was already in jeopardy. If the fight continued, both of them would die under Pei Yuanzhuo''s sword. "True Dragon King Fist!" Pei Yuanzhuo, who was pressing down on Qianhui and Diewu, suddenly heard a dragon chant, and two giant dragons came galloping from a distance, hitting his back hard, causing him to turn over. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 100 Die Wu and Qian Hui are not Pei Yuanzhuo''s opponents, and it is not easy to survive until now. Pei Yuanzhuo not only has a higher state than them, but also uses better weapons than them, and his combat experience also surpasses them. If it were other warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, they would have died under Pei Yuanzhuo''s sword long ago. Qian Hui''s battle armor was stained with blood, and the speed of her sword movements did not slow down at all, because she knew that once the combat power dropped sharply, their disadvantage would only be greater. Blood flowers bloomed on Die Wu''s skirt, and the sleeves of her clothes fluttered. The golden battle sword pierced out again and again, and the sword''s aura was like a rainbow, as if it was stained with blood. Ling Dao rushed over when he heard the news of the battle, but he didn''t expect to witness the scene where Pei Yuanzhuo injured Die Wu and Qian Hui. Anyone could see that Pei Yuanzhuo''s move contained murderous intent, obviously wanting the lives of Die Wu and Qian Hui. If no one else intervenes, it is very likely that Die Wu and Qian Hui will die under Pei Yuanzhuo''s sword. Without further ado, he used the ninth turn of the seventh turn of Flood Dragon Strength to unleash the True Dragon King Fist. Ling Dao''s speed was already fast, and Pei Yuanzhuo never expected that someone would dare to attack him. Qian Hui and Die Wu fought and retreated, and they encountered not a few warriors in the Heavenly King Realm. However, after seeing Pei Yuanzhuo''s strength, those warriors at the Heavenly King Realm didn''t dare to intervene at all. Qian Hui and Die Wu''s displayed strength is stronger than that of ordinary peak warriors in the Heavenly King Realm, but they are no match for Pei Yuanzhuo at all. Even if they want to be heroes to save the beauty, they still have to weigh their abilities. Die Wu and Qian Hui are in danger, Ling Dao must not sit idly by. Not to mention that Pei Yuanzhuo is only at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm now, even if Pei Yuanzhuo returns to the realm of Ba Tianzun, he still dares to fight Pei Yuanzhuo. With just one punch, Pei Yuanzhuo was caught off guard and turned over by Ling Dao. Seven times stronger than his own strength, Ling Dao''s fist strength was frighteningly large. Only Pei Yuanzhuo, who is at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, is definitely not as good as Ling Dao, who has performed nine-turn dragon strength, in terms of physical strength alone. Pei Yuanzhuo only felt pain in his back, as if two giant hammers had hit him. "It turned out to be you!" Pei Yuanzhuo turned around and stared fiercely at Ling Dao. He recognized Ling Dao with just one glance, because Ling Dao was the only key target mentioned by Emperor Duanmu. As long as Ling Dao, Qian Hui and Die Wu are killed, then Ye Xin and Cao Yangde''s contribution must not be as great as his. "I didn''t expect you to come to the door by yourself, which saved me a lot of effort." Pei Yuanzhuo glanced at Ling Dao and sneered, "You want a hero to save the beauty, don''t you? Unfortunately, your realm is too low and your strength is too weak. If you act rashly, it will only bring you a fatal disaster!" "If Menghuangjie hadn''t suppressed this deity''s cultivation, killing the three of you would be effortless at all. Of course, even if you want to kill you now, it will only take a little effort. If you practice for a few hundred years, maybe you can still get along with me. This deity competes one or two. Unfortunately, after hundreds of years, this deity will only become stronger." Ba Tianzun is the limit that Pei Yuanzhuo can achieve in Tianzun Realm, and next, he will definitely break through to Saint King Realm. Anyway, he felt that Ling Dao, Die Wu and Qian Hui would never be his opponents. Thinking about the limit of the three of them in the Tianzun realm, at most they could become Ba Tianzun like him, so how can they surpass him? "Are you all right?" Ling Dao came to Die Wu and Qian Hui and checked their injuries. To his relief, Die Wu and Qian Hui suffered all flesh injuries. Die Wu was fine, but Qian Hui''s face was slightly red, because she had a sword wound on her abdomen, and Ling Dao even stretched out his hand to touch it. "You are the apprentice of Emperor Duanmu, and you call yourself the deity. You should be a celestial deity. Do you want to say that you are the first celestial deity in Tianzun Palace? I have seen the saint of your Tianzun Palace. She has seven celestial palaces and is the Tai Tianzun. If you can beat her, you must be Ba Tianzun, right?" The combat strength that Pei Yuanzhuo had shown before was not at all what a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm could possess. Ling Dao fought against Cao Yangde, but Pei Yuanzhuo was obviously stronger than Cao Yangde. Cao Yangde claimed to be the No. 1 Heavenly Lord of Zhentian Palace, and Pei Yuanzhuo must be good, otherwise he would not be the apprentice of Emperor Duanmu. Wanting to be the apprentice of Emperor Duanmu is easy and simple, but difficult to say. From the Heavenly King Realm to the Dao Master Realm, as long as one can become the first person in one of the realms, he can be his apprentice. Even Duanmuzhen, the emperor''s own daughter, was no match for Pei Yuanzhuo. It was not surprising that Pei Yuanzhuo could become Emperor Duanmu''s apprentice. "How do you know? Do you know me?" Pei Yuanzhuo was startled at first, and then laughed. He is the number one Celestial Venerable in the Heavenly King Domain, and Ling Dao knew that he was normal. In today''s Heavenly King Domain, he is the only Ba Tianzun with a great reputation. Even if Ling Dao has never seen him with his own eyes, he must have seen his portrait. "Which green onion are you? How could I know you?" Ling Dao curled his lips and continued to hit Pei Yuanzhuo, "The Ba Tianzun is not an opponent of the Supreme Tianzun at all, and he is even more vulnerable in front of the Supreme Tianzun. If it is given to me Time, the achievement of Supreme Heavenly Sovereign, is not a problem at all." "I was able to deduce your identity only because I met your two juniors. It''s a pity that they were not good at learning, and they have already died in my hands. Let alone killing the emperor''s apprentice is quite a sense of accomplishment, I wonder if you are interested in being the third one?" The third one mentioned by Ling Dao refers to the third disciple of the emperor who died at his hands. Ye Xin really died in Menghuangjie, Cao Yangde didn''t die at all, he just wanted to scare Pei Yuanzhuo. If in the outside world, Pei Yuanzhuo had the cultivation base of Ba Tianzun, it would be impossible for Ling Dao to scare him, but Menghuangjie was different. "Joke, Junior Brother Ye and Junior Brother Cao, anyone who wants to take your head is like picking something out of a pocket. You said you killed them, it is a big joke, just because you are a warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, you can kill me The First Heavenly King and First Heavenly Lord of Zhentian Palace, do you think I am a three-year-old child?" Pei Yuanzhuo''s pupils shrank slightly, and he didn''t make a move immediately. Don''t look at how he belittled Ling Dao for nothing, in fact, he already had doubts in his heart. He didn''t know whether Ling Dao killed Ye Xin and Cao Yangde, but Ling Dao must have seen Ye Xin and Cao Yangde, otherwise he wouldn''t know that his two juniors had come in. Logically speaking, it is impossible for Ye Xin and Cao Yangde not to know Ling Dao, and they will definitely not let go of the only key target. However, why is Ling Dao still alive and well? Could it be that, like what Ling Dao said, Ye Xin and Cao Yangde have already encountered an accident? "Tell me, I''ll kill you with the Dragon and Tiger Miehun Knife, okay?" Ling Dao suddenly took out a Tianpin sword, which shocked Pei Yuanzhuo, because Pei Yuanzhuo knew the Dragon and Tiger Miehun Saber and knew that the Dragon and Tiger Miehun Saber was in Ye Xin''s hands. With Ling Dao''s realm, it is impossible to forcibly snatch Ye Xin''s heavenly weapon. The only explanation is that Ling Dao really killed Ye Xin. No matter how much Pei Yuanzhuo suspected, the Longhu Miehun Saber couldn''t be fake. Even at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, Ye Xin is no match for Pei Yuanzhuo. However, since Ling Dao was able to kill Ye Xin, his strength should not be underestimated. No wonder Ling Dao was the only key target, he was even stronger than Die Wu and Qian Hui. "It''s a pity that Cao Yangde, as the first emperor of Tiantian Palace, has an unlimited future. If you want to blame him, you can blame him for offending me. It is my kindness to let him be smashed to pieces. Are you thinking, how could it be possible in my realm? Can you kill Cao Yangde?" Pei Yuanzhuo nodded unconsciously, and then he saw one stone carving after another appeared beside Ling Dao. The nine stone carvings that Ling Dao obtained from the Wanfu Sect have all been used. It is impossible to kill Tianzun now, but there is no problem at all to scare others. The fifth level of primordial origin pours out, the stone carvings of the real dragon, the phoenix, the Kunpeng, the idol, the Taotie, the holy ape, the demon fox, the Linglong, and the phaseless stone, one by one, as if they had revived, blooming An extremely powerful breath. The nine stone carvings seem to constitute a wild world, where powerful beasts run rampant. Pei Yuanzhuo felt his own insignificance, as if any beast could tear him to pieces. Pei Yuanzhuo''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and his back was numb. No wonder Cao Yangde died in Ling Dao''s hands. Anger is anger, Ling Dao has not lost his mind, even if he joins forces with Die Wu and Qian Hui, he is still not Pei Yuanzhuo''s opponent. If there was a real fight, not only would he die, but Die Wu and Qian Hui''s lives would also be taken. He also didn''t let Qianhui and Diewu escape first, because he couldn''t stop Pei Yuanzhuo at all. After Pei Yuanzhuo killed him, he could still catch up with Diewu and Qianhui and cut them under the sword. Therefore, Ling Dao thought of a way to scare Pei Yuanzhuo away by taking advantage of the unequal information. Pei Yuanzhuo obviously didn''t know whether Ye Xin and Cao Yangde were dead or not. He has the Dragon and Tiger Extinguishing Soul Knife and nine stone carvings. As long as Pei Yuanzhuo doesn''t want to die, he will definitely not act rashly. "The Dragon and Tiger Extinguishing Soul Knife belongs to Junior Brother Ye. What are the other nine weapons? Why do I feel that they are stronger than Tianpin weapons?" A trace of hesitation flashed in Pei Yuanzhuo''s eyes. If he just retreated like this, he would definitely feel unwilling. If he made a move, he didn''t know how powerful Ling Dao''s nine stone carvings were. If he died in Ling Dao''s hands like Cao Yangde, wouldn''t he die in peace? Ling Dao kept staring at Pei Yuanzhuo. It can be said that Pei Yuanzhuo''s every move was in his eyes. He knew that Pei Yuanzhuo already believed his words, but Ba Tianzun''s dignity made him want to do it again. Now at this time, we need to add a fire, but a big fire. "Blood mosquito, if you can''t show your strongest side, I will smash you to pieces!" After threatening the blood mosquito stone carving for a while, Ling Dao took out the blood mosquito stone carving. The Blood Mosquito Stone Carving with Fu Ling is not comparable to the other nine stone carvings. Powerful qi and blood, like rivers and oceans, flooded the universe. The breath of the blood mosquito stone carving erupted, like a revived holy soldier, which made Pei Yuanzhuo tremble in fright, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 101 Pei Yuanzhuo is not afraid of the Dragon and Tiger Soul Extinguishing Knife at all, because his Yuanzhuo Sword is more powerful than the Dragon and Tiger Extinguishing Soul Knife, but he can''t figure out the nine stone carvings. His heart was shaken, and when the blood mosquito stone carving came out, he was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. If he is not in the Heavenly King Realm of the Dream Emperor Realm, Pei Yuanzhuo can still deal with it even if the Saint Soldier is revived, because he is Ba Tianzun, and ordinary Saint Soldier can''t help him at all. However, now he only has the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. and. Weapons are the same as warriors. Saint-grade weapons and heavenly-grade weapons will also be suppressed in the Heavenly King Domain of Dream Emperor Realm. However, holy-grade weapons and heavenly-grade weapons are still more powerful than earth-grade weapons, just like suppressing Tianzun and Tianjun. At the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, they are still stronger than other fighters at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. Pei Yuanzhuo was cautious by nature. After Ling Dao took out the nine stone carvings, he didn''t dare to act rashly. Thinking about it now, the possibility of Ye Xin and Cao Yangde''s death is very high. No wonder he was able to meet three targets one after another. He was waiting. Ling Dao was full of nonsense and bluffing, so he definitely didn''t dare to do anything to him. However, after Ling Dao took out the stone carvings of blood mosquitoes, he launched an attack on him. The blood-winged black mosquitoes condensed into a shape, with long mouthparts exuding the smell of blood, which made Pei Yuanzhuo''s scalp tingle. Fang Fang flanked Pei Yuanzhuo and blocked Pei Yuanzhuo''s escape route. "He''s trying to kill me." Pei Yuanzhuo was taken aback. He didn''t expect that Ling Dao not only dared to attack, but also wanted to kill him on the spot. No wonder Emperor Duanmu set Ling Dao as the only key target. Tiangong''s younger generation is definitely a threat. Emperor Duanmu and the Great Emperor of the Ling Family had conflicts. Pei Yuanzhuo already knew that Ling Dao was such a genius. If the Great Emperor of the Ling Family pointed him out, who would know how strong he would be in the future? Anyway, the younger generation of Zhentian Palace, he had never seen such a genius. Tao is generally excellent. The realm was suppressed, and the reaction speed was still there. Pei Yuanzhuo knew that if he waited for all the nine stone carvings to show their power, it would be too late for him to escape. He quickly held Yuanzhuo sword, and slashed sixteen swords one after another, creating a passage. Zhenlong Stone Carving, Phoenix Stone Carving and Kunpeng Stone Carving attacked him first, not wanting to give him a chance to escape. Fortunately, Pei Yuanzhuo had practiced the meteor chasing the moon in Tiantian Palace, and the speed of the explosion far exceeded that of warriors of the same realm. In just a moment, Pei Yuanzhuo got rid of the pursuit of the real dragon stone carving, the Phoenix stone carving and the Kunpeng stone carving. He didn''t even look at Ling Dao , is to escape without a trace. "It''s a pity that he was allowed to escape. It''s his luck." Qian Hui''s words made Ling Dao dumbfounded. If Pei Yuanzhuo did not escape, it would not be Pei Yuanzhuo but them who were unlucky. I have to say that the stone carving of blood mosquitoes was well-dressed and imposing, which not only scared Pei Yuanzhuo, but also deceived Qianhui. "Yes, if he hadn''t escaped quickly, I would have killed him." Just when Ling Dao was about to tell Qian Hui the truth, Die Wu pulled Ling Dao a bit, and immediately made him react, and quickly changed his words, scaring away a Ba Tianzun. It is impossible to say that Ling Dao is unhappy, However, the more the last moment, the more one cannot take it lightly. If Pei Yuanzhuo could hear their voices from hiding in the distance, Ling Dao would reveal the truth. Be careful sailing for thousands of years. Fortunately, Die Wu reminded Ling Dao, otherwise, Ling Dao, Qianhui, and Die Wu would not be able to escape at all. Pei Yuanzhuo was scared away by Ling Dao, but he kept an eye out. A talisman, which can eavesdrop on other people''s conversations, when he left, he hid the talisman underground. "I didn''t expect that he really didn''t lie to me. Damn it, if it wasn''t for the Dream Emperor Realm suppressing my realm, how could I be in such a mess." Pei Yuanzhuo angrily shattered the boulder in front of him. When Emperor Duanmu asked him to deal with a group of juniors, he still felt it was a waste of his time. Unexpectedly, he suffered a big loss in the hands of a junior, and almost died in the hands of a junior. , if the matter spreads, how will he gain a foothold in the Heavenly King Domain in the future. "I can''t kill you, but I can kill other targets. When you leave Dream Emperor Realm and Great Dream Qianqiu Cave, I can restore the real state. At that time, even if you use holy weapons, you are still no match for me. If you are alive, it is My shame, only by beheading all of you can the hatred in my heart be eliminated." The time for the talisman to last is very short. After listening to Ling Dao''s words, it was turned into ashes. Pei Yuanzhuo did not stop, but continued to run away, for fear that Ling Dao would catch up with him, because he is a master of chasing and killing, and he will inevitably overestimate others With the ability to hunt and kill, be careful, and go back to the Tianjun domain first to avoid the limelight. The three apprentices of Emperor Duanmu, Ye Xin died, Cao Yangde was pregnant, and Pei Yuanzhuo was scared away. If Emperor Duanmu witnessed all this, I don¡¯t know if he would die of anger. Cao Yangde is the first emperor of Zhentian Palace, Pei Yuanzhuo was the number one Heavenly Venerable in Zhentian Palace, but the two of them suffered big losses at the hands of Ling Dao one after another. "He is Heavenly Venerable. Even if we want to chase him down, I''m afraid we won''t be able to succeed. Instead of wasting time on him, we might as well find someone else." Ling Dao blinked at Die Wu and Qian Hui, Die Wu and Qian Hui nodded one after another, Cao Yangde is already powerful enough, he did not expect Zhentian Palace to dispatch even the first Tianzun, he must quickly find Aolong and Dong Miaoyin, Let them go to the Heavenly General Domain, otherwise, if they meet Cao Yangde and Pei Yuanzhuo, they will be in bad luck. Anyway, he discussed with Lei Wenyuan, no matter whether Lei Wenyuan finds other people, he will go to Tianjiang domain. Now he is most worried about Aolong, Qianhui and Diewu teamed up, still not Pei Yuanzhuo''s opponent, Aolong He definitely couldn''t beat Pei Yuanzhuo. The relationship between Dong Miaoyin and Ling Dao is very complicated. She once attacked Ling Dao and helped Ling Dao. Of course, Ling Dao also saved her life. His attention to Dong Miaoyin must be far less than that of Die Wu, Qianhui, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan, anyway, first look for Aolong, then Dong Miaoyin. Even if the situation is tense, Ling Dao is still in a good mood, because one left and one right, the two beauties, Qian Hui and Die Wu, have already taken healing pills, and their injuries will heal in a short time. , Ling Dao has already remembered that sooner or later he will settle with Pei Yuanzhuo. "The rules of Menghuang Realm must be clear to you. When we find Aolong and the others, we will go to the Heavenly General Realm. No matter what state the apprentice sent by Emperor Duanmu is, when he arrives in the Heavenly General Realm, he will become the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. At that time we With the same realm as them, there is every chance to kill them." Ling Dao''s words immediately got the consent of Qianhui and Diewu. Pei Yuanzhuo almost beheaded them. They must want to take revenge. They want to take revenge in the Heavenly King Domain. Pei Yuanzhuo underestimated the enemy at first, maybe they were already dead. The warriors of the Heavenly King Realm who have seen Ling Dao and Pei Yuanzhuo fight, dare not provoke him at all. Pei Yuanzhuo is so powerful, so he can only run for his life in front of Ling Dao. They will only attack Ling Dao unless their heads are flooded. However, they can''t Tell others that the Heavenly King Realm is too big, and Ling Dao still encountered a Heavenly King Realm warrior who made trouble for him. "Boy, good fortune is not shallow. Let go of the two of them, and the three of us will spare your life. You are a warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, and you are far from our opponent. It is better not to mistake yourself." "He who understands current affairs is a hero. We are disciples of Menghuangdao, and Tianmengyu is the largest in our Menghuangdao. If you offend our Menghuangdao, there is no place for you in Tianmengyu." "Being a person requires discernment. For some people, you can''t afford to offend them. Get out of here quickly. Just leave the two beauties to us. Don''t think about being a hero to save the beauties, because your end is only one word, death." The three young warriors came together, because the three of them are only at the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm. If they act alone, the possibility of death is extremely high. Although they will not really die in reality, they will waste a talisman. Their master is only the Heavenly Lord. It is not easy for them to obtain talismans. Ling Dao was chosen to attack because Ling Dao, Qianhui, and Diewu were all at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, two small realms lower than them. What''s more, Qianhui was heroic and heroic, and Diewu looked like a fairy, not eating the world Fireworks, they have never seen such a beautiful woman. "If you don''t want to die, get out, I don''t have time to mess around with you." Ling Dao said in a cold voice, seeing Die Wu and Qian Hui being injured by Pei Yuanzhuo with his own eyes, he could only scare Pei Yuanzhuo away, but could not cause any substantial harm to Pei Yuanzhuo. The most important thing now, of course, is to go to the Tianjiang Domain. Die Wu and Qian Hui didn''t speak, because as long as Ling Dao made a move, they would draw their swords, and their injuries did not affect the battle. Besides, it was not too difficult for them to deal with warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, they just didn''t know what was going on in front of them What is the fighting power of the three late-stage Heavenly King Realm fighters? "Tsk tsk, you have a really big temper. It''s a pity that you are blind. How dare you let our three late-stage warriors of the Heavenly King Realm go away in the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm? You really ate a bear''s heart and leopard courage." "Senior brother, don''t be angry, just let me take action and teach him a lesson. If senior brother wants his life, I will beat him to death and vent my anger for senior brother. How about it?" The senior brother among them was the one who spoke first, and the third junior brother among them answered the words. The senior brother nodded and agreed to the third junior brother''s move. He thought that with his third senior brother''s ability, it was more than enough to deal with Ling Dao. It was looking at Qian Hui and Die Wu respectively, and his saliva was about to flow out. Whether it was Ling Dao, Die Wu, Qian Hui, or the three disciples of Menghuangdao, they didn''t notice that there was a pair of eyes not far away, always paying attention to them. He came for Ling Dao. When Dao fought against the disciples of Menghuangdao, he took the right opportunity to kill Ling Dao in one fell swoop. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 102 "Being able to embarrass Lao Qi several times is just to show me your ability. Lao Qi has always been proud and arrogant, thinking that no one of his generation can compare with him. But you let Lao Qi angrily abandon the Great Emperor of the Ling Family There should be some means to deal with gangsters." The martial artist hiding not far away is from the Immortal Gourd Palace, the sixth brother of the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace, and the sixth child of the Immortal Gourd Palace. The Great Emperor of the Immortal Gourd Palace had an enmity with the Great Emperor of the Ling family, and the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace went to the Ling family to make trouble. It''s a pity that you can''t make trouble, and it''s true that you are insulted again and again. The original plan of the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace was to completely defeat other warriors of the same realm, and when the Ling family emperor accepted her as his apprentice, he would refuse to embarrass the Ling family emperor. Taking a step back, even if the Ling family emperor knew his identity and did not accept him as a disciple, he could still defeat the other apprentices of the Ling family emperor and embarrass the Ling family. Of the seven brothers, the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace is the youngest. Although the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace did not say anything about Ling Dao after he returned to the Immortal Gourd Palace, he let other strong men deal with Ling Dao and let his elder brothers know . Based on the information of the Immortal Gourd Palace, it is not difficult to find out what the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace has experienced. The eldest, the second, the third, the fourth, the fifth, and the sixth, all of them were angry when they learned the whole story. Ling Dao not only defeated their seventh brother, but also slapped Xiangou Palace in the face. In the end, they decided to let the old man ¨’¡Ú Liu go out in person and kill Ling Dao to vent his anger on the old seven. If others slapped the disciples of the Immortal Gourd Palace in the face again and again, but they still lived in style, wouldn''t it mean that the Immortal Gourd Palace was incompetent? If their younger brother was bullied by others, and they still didn''t help their younger brother to get ahead, wouldn''t it be their elder brother''s dereliction of duty? The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace is best at hiding his body. Even if he stands in front of a warrior of the same realm, as long as he does not want others to see him, then others will not be able to see him. Even if the Heavenly King Realm of Menghuang Realm suppressed his realm, he was still at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, three small realms higher than Lingdao, Qianhui and Diewu. "Fight, fight quickly, from the moment you attack Lao Qi, you are doomed to death. I will go out personally, and no one can save you. Of course, I can help your two women You take it. Lao Qi is so embarrassing, there is such a beautiful woman, and he didn''t tell me." If you want to say which of the seven brothers is the most lustful, it must be the sixth. Die Wu and Qian Hui are the best of the best, and the sixth son of Xiangou Palace will definitely not let them go. Even the four beauties of the Immortal Gourd Palace are still inferior to Die Wu and Qian Hui. They are just stunning in the world, but Die Wu is like a fallen fairy. "Eldest senior brother, second senior brother, take a look, three moves are enough to deal with such a small character." Among the three disciples of Menghuangdao, the junior brother walked towards Lingdao confidently. There is only one imperial power in Tianmengyu, and other powers are respected by Menghuangdao. He felt that Ling Dao was at best a first-rank disciple, his background was incomparable to him, and his cultivation skills and martial arts were also incomparable to him. "The palm of thousands of mountains and mountains!" His most powerful ability is in the palm of his hands. Although he is only in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, his palm strength is comparable to that of an earth-grade weapon. If martial artists of the same realm fought with him, if they did not use weapons and only relied on the palm of their hands, they would simply be seeking their own death. Even his two senior brothers were in admiration for his palm technique. His physical strength is no different from that of warriors of the same realm, except that his palm is far superior to that of warriors of the same realm. He was planning to use the palm technique to slap Ling Dao to death, who let Ling Dao not know the heights of heaven and earth. The origin of the fifth level of earth condenses phantoms of mountains and imprints on his palm. His palm is as firm as a rock, and when he hits a warrior of the same realm, he can vomit blood from a warrior of the same realm. What''s more, Ling Dao is two small realms lower than him, if Ling Dao gets hit firmly, he will be seriously injured if he doesn''t die. "The big handprint that covers the sky!" Ling Dao raised his right hand, and flitted forward to meet him. I thought that the opponent had some skills, but I didn''t expect it was just a good word. There are mountains and rivers looming in his palm, and stars shining. With the improvement of his realm, his understanding of the Mahamudra of Shrouding the Sky will only become deeper. It''s not that his opponent is bad, but that his vision is too high. He fought against the three apprentices of Emperor Duanmu successively. Ye Xin was the first king of Zhentian Palace, Cao Yangde was the first emperor of Zhentian Palace, and Pei Yuanzhuo was the first emperor of Zhentian Palace. In contrast, the disciple of Menghuangdao in front of him Definitely not far off. "I really don''t know how to live or die. I actually competed with my junior brother. Even if I were to fight with my junior brother, I wouldn''t dare to meet his palm head-on." "What kind of broken palm technique is inferior to my junior''s Thousand Mountains and Ten Thousand Mountains Palm. I''d better make a plan and attack which one of them first." The other two disciples of Menghuangdao were very optimistic, thinking Ling Dao was useless. They believed that it was inevitable that Ling Dao would be defeated or even killed. If others know that they have belittled the emperor''s martial arts to nothing, they will laugh out loud. Die Wu and Qian Hui were not worried at all, Ling Dao''s physical body was comparable to a real dragon, and the disciples of Menghuangdao confronted Ling Dao head-on, they simply wanted to die. You know, even if Ling Dao fights with the prince of the real dragon clan, his physical body still won''t lose the wind, so the mere disciple of Menghuangdao is nothing. "click" There was a sound of bone cracking, blood splashed, and the other two disciples of Menghuangdao laughed out loud. However, a scream brought them back to reality, because they were too familiar with the voice of their junior. The result of the battle was different from what they had imagined, or even completely opposite. With Ling Dao''s palm, they shattered their junior brother''s phantom mountain, and even broke their junior brother''s palm. Their junior wailed in pain, but unfortunately, Ling Dao didn''t show mercy at all, and continued to strike, hitting their junior''s chest with another palm, denting their chest. "You''re wrong. It''s not that three moves are enough, because you don''t need three moves at all." What the other two disciples of Menghuangdao didn''t understand was that Lingdao didn''t take advantage of the victory to pursue. They hurried to the front of the junior brother, but unfortunately, their junior brother''s face was pale and he couldn''t talk to them at all. The reason why Ling Dao retreated was because the palm behind him had crushed his opponent''s internal organs. "It takes two palms to deal with a piece of trash, isn''t that good." The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace commented nonchalantly, but it is definitely not that simple for a young warrior who can defeat the seventh. If he doesn''t understand Ling Dao, how can he not understand the seventh son of Immortal Gourd Palace? If it weren''t for Ling Dao''s combat power so strong that the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace was in despair, how could he return to the Immortal Gourd Palace to find a strong person to deal with Ling Dao? "The two of you attack together, saving time. Anyway, you are disciples of Menghuangdao, and you died in Menghuangjie, and you only lost a talisman." Ling Dao''s words made the eyelids of the two disciples of Menghuangdao twitch wildly. The two of them are indeed stronger than the younger brother, but their strength is limited. Facing Ling Dao, who could kill their junior brother with two palms, they didn''t have the slightest intention to do anything. Anyway, he is not Lingdao''s opponent, so there is no need to ask for trouble. "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, it''s because we don''t know Taishan with our eyes, so please show your hand high. We have no grievances in the past, and we have no hatred in the near future. There is no need to kill people, don''t you think?" "Even if our senior brother offends us, you have already killed our junior brother, and you should have vented your anger. Your Excellency has nothing to do from the beginning to the end, and we are the ones who suffer. It is better to resolve the enemy than to end it. How about we just let it go?" Unexpectedly, the two Menghuangdao disciples changed so quickly. They were aggressive before, but after seeing Ling Dao''s methods, they smiled at each other. Even if Ling Dao asked them to kneel down and beg for mercy, they would still not object, and they might even do so willingly, with thick skins like a city wall. "Why, don''t you avenge your junior brother''s revenge?" Hearing this, before Ling Dao spoke, Qian Hui couldn''t help asking. "Girl, you also know that we, Menghuangdao, died in Menghuangjie, and nothing will happen in the real world. Anyway, junior brother is still alive, so why should we take revenge? Junior brother offends you, and you should be punished, isn''t it just a Is it a talisman?" Qian Hui curled her lips, she didn''t expect the two disciples of Menghuangdao to be so shameless, anyway, she was speechless. Obviously it was the three of them who caused the disaster together, but now the two of them are going to let the younger brother take the blame. The two of them had a good plan, but unfortunately, Ling Dao didn''t let them go. "He will be punished, so you can escape?" Ling Dao struck again, with two big handprints hitting the two Menghuangdao disciples respectively. They obviously didn''t expect that Ling Dao would do it as soon as he said he would do it. Immediately, they grabbed the younger brother''s body, threw their younger brother towards Ling Dao, and then separated for their lives. "I..." The youngest brother among the three disciples of Menghuangdao had a bitter expression on his face, "Anyway, I will die soon, so I should help the two senior brothers buy time to escape." Unfortunately, it didn''t work at all, the two big handprints avoided him and grabbed a Menghuangdao disciple respectively. They were so frightened that their souls froze, and they uttered all begging words for mercy. In the end, Ling Dao showed no mercy at all and broke the necks of both of them. Anyway, they can rely on the talisman to save their lives, so it should be a lesson for them. "Killing decisively, with the cultivation base of the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, killing the warriors of the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm is like slaughtering chickens and dogs." The sixth child of Xianhu Palace witnessed the whole process of Ling Dao fighting with the three Menghuangdao disciples, but unfortunately, with the abilities of the three Menghuangdao disciples, it was impossible to test Ling Dao''s true combat power. Fortunately, Ling Dao is only at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, no matter how talented he is, he still cannot be his opponent. "He has just beheaded three Menghuangdao disciples, and he should be at his most relaxed. Now, killing him is as easy as crushing an ant." He took out a battle knife, and slashed at Ling Dao from top to bottom. With his strength, coupled with the sneak attack, it is impossible for Lingdao to avoid it. Ling Dao''s physical body is not yet strong enough to compete with the Tianpin sword, and he can avenge the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace with just one blow! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 103 With the strength of the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace, there is no need for a sneak attack to deal with Ling Dao. Like Cao Yangde, he is a peak heavenly monarch. However, his sneak attack has long become a habit, no matter whether the opponent is stronger or weaker than him. He has his own ideas, and against warriors stronger than him, a sneak attack can have an unexpected effect. Against warriors who are weaker than him, a sneak attack can save a lot of effort. The strength Ling Dao showed earlier was completely within the expectations of the sixth child of the Immortal Gourd Palace. He is now using the Tianpin sword, because he is sure that Ling Dao can''t dodge it. After all, Ling Dao is only at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, even if his physical strength far exceeds that of a warrior of the same realm, he still cannot stop the sharpness of the Heavenly Grade Sword. At the critical moment, Die Wu, who was standing beside her, suddenly drew her sword. The golden battle sword crossed the void, just in front of the Tianpin sword. It''s not that Die Wu expected the enemy to take the lead, but that she used the fifth-level space source to change the trajectory of the sixth-level sword in the Immortal Gourd Palace. Die Wu snorted softly and staggered back, the power from the Tianpin sword made her right arm go numb. The saber intent that breaks everything made her blood surge. Fortunately, Dream Emperor Realm suppressed the realm of the sixth son of Xiangou Palace, otherwise, Die Wu would be severely injured in just one confrontation. Even Cao Yangde, the first emperor of Tiantian Palace, might not be the opponent of the sixth son of Xiangou Palace. Cao Yangde is only the emperor''s apprentice, but the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace is the emperor''s own son. Although the sixth son of Xiangou Palace was the son born before the Great Emperor of Xiangou Palace became enlightened, after the Great Emperor of Xiangou Palace became enlightened, the strength of the blood of the sixth son of Xiangou Palace skyrocketed n¡ß. Wearing a blue brocade robe and holding a heavenly sword, the sixth child of Xiangou Palace stared at Lingdao coldly. He was extremely surprised that Die Wu blocked his Tianpin saber, but his goal was Lingdao. He didn''t want to hurt Die Wu and Qian Hui, because he wanted to get two concubines. "Why, my brother was bullied, did my brother jump out?" With just one glance, Ling Dao deduced the identity of the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. The sixth child of the Immortal Gourd Palace and the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace look very similar. The seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace wears purple clothes. He has traveled to the Heavenly Sword Jedi before Lingdao, and the lotus imprints are red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, Blue, purple, seven colors, and colorless, the young man in front of him presumably is the sixth elder brother of the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. The seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace used to be in the same realm as Ling Dao, and Ling Dao had no idea what the sixth child of the Immortal Gourd Palace was. Anyway, the current sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace is at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, and his realm is either the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, or the Heavenly King, or the Heavenly Venerable. The possibility of being above Tianzun is very small, because there are five elder brothers above the sixth son of Xiangou Palace. "My younger brother is being bullied, shouldn''t the elder brother avenge him?" The sixth son of Xiangou Palace didn''t care about the sarcasm in Ling Dao''s words, but instead joked, "If you have an elder brother, you can let your elder brother take action , I have absolutely no objection." He had investigated Ling Dao''s information, and knew that Ling Dao was just a small faction from the wilderness. Not to mention that Ling Dao didn''t have an elder brother, even if Ling Dao had one, he certainly couldn''t compare with him. The sixth son of Immortal Gourd Palace would be very happy to strike Ling Dao before Ling Dao died. "What nonsense are you talking to him, just kill him!" Qian Hui was straightforward, she didn''t care whether the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace was strong or weak, anyway, fight first. It''s not that she doesn''t know the virtue of the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace, but the sixth child of the Immortal Gourd Palace is not much better. Besides, the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace is here for Ling Dao, and he will definitely not give up easily. "Are you going to bully the few with the more, and three of them will hit me one? Especially you, don''t you have the guts to fight me to the death? What kind of ability is it for a big man to rely on a woman?" The sixth son of Xiangou Palace understood that talking about Diewu and Qianhui might not have any effect. Anyway, he only satirizes Ling Dao alone, as long as Ling Dao''s self-esteem is aroused, and his dignity as a man is aroused, Ling Dao may be overwhelmed and agree to fight him alone. In fact, even if Qianhui, Lingdao and Diewu join forces, the sixth son of Xiangou Palace still has a 100% chance of winning. It''s just that he doesn''t want to fight Die Wu and Qian Hui, if he accidentally kills Die Wu or Qian Hui, wouldn''t he want to lose a concubine? Where to find such a beautiful woman? "If there are beauties who are willing to help you, you can let them all take action, and I have no objection at all." Ling Dao is not a pedantic person, he doesn''t know how to be a hero, let alone machismo. Immortal Gourd Palace Old Liuqi''s face turned blue and then pale, because Ling Dao returned his words in different ways. Moreover, the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace also felt that Ling Dao joked that he couldn''t find a beautiful woman, which was tolerable or unbearable. "Using the big to bully the small, bullying us at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm with the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, why don''t you say it? Also, what is your real realm?" Qian Hui retorted, making the face of the sixth son of Xiangou Palace even uglier. The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace really didn''t understand what Ling Dao could do to let Qian Hui and Die Wu help him like this. Don''t look at Die Wu who didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end. From the fact that she was able to resist the sneak attack of the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace in the first place, it can be inferred that her attention has always been on Ling Dao. "It''s okay to tell you, I''m the peak Tianjun, if Menghuangjie didn''t suppress my cultivation, I could kill you with a single knife." The sixth son of Xiangou Palace said bitterly, and then raised the heavenly grade The sword pointed at Ling and said, "Tell me, how many moves can I cut you under the sword?" The Tianpin sword exudes an icy aura, and the aura of the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace is rising steadily. Don''t think that he is talking useless nonsense, in fact, he is brewing, preparing to cast a thunderous blow to kill Ling Dao with a single blow. As long as Ling Dao dies, Die Wu and Qian Hui will lose their backbone, and maybe they won''t fight him to death. "Huangji Killing Slash!" When the aura of the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace climbed to the extreme, he suddenly grasped the saber with both hands, and chopped it off with one blow. The world in all directions seemed to have turned into one black and one white, and the light of the knife turned into a long river, separating the universe, dispersing yin and yang, and shattering the five elements. With just one knife, it seems to be able to split the stars, break the moon, and cut off the sky. He didn''t attack Ling Dao, because Qian Hui and Die Wu were well prepared. If they slashed and killed Ling Dao directly, Die Wu and Qian Hui would probably be faster than Ling Dao with their swords. The target of Tianpin Sword is Die Wu, and his target is Ling Dao, because he believes that Ling Dao will definitely not sit idly by. Moreover, Ling Dao must be fully prepared to deal with Ling Dao directly. He dealt with Die Wu, Ling Dao made a move in a panic, and his strength must have weakened. To deal with a martial artist at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, he still has all kinds of calculations, which is really difficult for him. I don''t know if it means he is cautious or mean and shameless. The sword of the sixth son of Xiangou Palace is terrifyingly sharp, because he has mastered the fifth level of division origin. Not to mention the warriors of the early days of the Heavenly King Realm, even the peak warriors of the Heavenly King Realm would still be split in half by his Heavenly Grade Saber, blood would spill into the sky, and they would die miserably on the spot. "If you insist on forcing me, then I will send you to hell. I don''t care whether one dies or two die. It''s just a woman, and I can''t afford to sacrifice." What he did was definitely risky. If Ling Dao didn''t react in time, or Ling Dao spared his life, Die Wu might die under his Tianpin sword. However, Die Wu''s death would definitely break Qian Hui''s resistance. If Ling Dao didn''t save Die Wu in time, it meant that Ling Dao didn''t have the ability to protect them. If Ling Dao hesitated, it would prove that Ling Dao was not worthy of their help at all. "Xuanyuan Nine Swords!" Die Wu''s expression was more dignified than ever before, and she didn''t dare to be careless in the face of the killing blow from the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. She didn''t consider whether Ling Dao would save her, but put all her mind on the sword. Xuanyuan''s nine swords stabbed out one after another, as if they wanted to pierce a hole in the sky. Normally, she didn''t have time to unleash Xuanyuan Nine Swords at all, and the sixth emperor''s life-threatening slash of Immortal Gourd Palace almost reached the limit of a warrior in the Heavenly King Realm. Fortunately, she has mastered the origin of time at the fifth level. With her current cultivation, it is difficult to affect a wide range of time, but it is no problem to increase the speed of her sword alone. The golden sword light contains the fifth level of space origin, covering one side of the world, and blocking the Tianpin sword of the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. It was as if a boulder collapsed, the waves rolled, the sword light collided with the sword light, and the world lost its voice. Die Wu''s realm is still too low, and Xuanyuan Nine Swords is very strong, but unfortunately, it still can''t stop the death-killing slash of the sixth son of Xiangou Palace. It only takes a moment, and Huang Ji''s Death Slash can devour Die Wu''s life. At the critical moment, a tall figure stood in front of Die Wu, causing Die Wu''s heart to vibrate fiercely. Of course she knew how powerful Huangji Killing Slash was, but she never thought that Ling Dao was willing to stand up and resist for her. The speed of Huangji''s life-threatening slash was so fast that it was hard to tell with the naked eye. It can be said that as long as Ling Dao hesitated, he would not be able to stand in front of Die Wu. The sixth son of Xiangou Palace wanted to kill Die Wu, Ling Dao almost instinctively blocked Die Wu behind him. As long as he is still alive, he will definitely not let others kill Die Wu. "True Dragon King Fist!" Ling Dao''s fists seemed to have turned into dragon claws, covered with dense scales. Ling Dao''s arms seemed to have turned into elephant legs, thick and powerful. A pair of wings grew out of Ling Dao''s back, and he slashed towards the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. The abilities of the real dragon, the god elephant, and the Kunpeng, the three dominant races of the barbaric period, were displayed in him. The ninth turn of the eighth turn of the Flood Dragon Strength made his strength skyrocket, even the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace, his face changed. Not to mention that he is only at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm now, even if he returns to the original realm, his physical strength is equivalent to the current Ling Dao. How did Ling Dao, who was in the early days of the Heavenly King Realm, do it? When the Tianpin sword slashed down, pieces of dragon scales shattered and blood splattered everywhere. Ling Dao gritted his teeth, and punched out his fists again, roaring like an angry dragon, resisting the heavenly sword with his body. It wasn''t that he was reckless, it wasn''t that he lost his mind, but that he knew that Die Wu was behind him. If he dodges, if he retreats, he may hurt Die Wu. Risking his life just to protect Die Wu from harm! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 104 "True Dragon Illustrated Book." Ling Dao circulated his savage power to kill the immortals, and displayed the real dragon illustrated book. Phantoms of real dragons stood in front of Ling Dao, and the ancient characters seemed to be cast into an indestructible city wall. Stronger, not only shattered the phantom of the real dragon, but also split the ancient city wall. The punch went straight to the Tianpin sword, and the smashed Tianpin sword erupted with a burst of metal impact and clank. Unfortunately, his physical body could not stop the sharpness of the Tianpin sword after all. On his fist, there appeared a series of The knife wound was deep enough to see the bone, and the Tianpin sword was still moving forward, as if it wanted to smash his fist and split his body. "Great Freedom Swordsmanship." Everything was only in the blink of an eye, and Die Wu had no time to make another move. Fortunately, Qian Hui killed him, and the real dragon, phoenix, kunpeng, holy ape and other ominous beasts, all kinds of phantoms, bit and went towards the Tianpin sword. , the bright moon, and the stars blocked the Tianpin sword, and the wind, fire, thunder, and electricity ravaged the battlefield, smashing the blade into pieces. First there was Diewu''s Xuanyuan Nine Swords, and then there was Lingdao''s True Dragon King Fist, which weakened the power of Huangji''s life-threatening slash. Huangji''s Killing Slash was still superior, and Die Wu, Ling Dao, and Qian Hui successively attacked the killing move performed by the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace, but they were still invincible. Ling Dao''s arms were stained with blood, all the dragon scales were shattered, and the Kunpeng''s wings were turned into powder. Even so, he still didn''t take half a step back, and finally blocked Huangji''s life-threatening slash. Fortunately, he was not only physically strong, but also had a strong recovery ability. Heals at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Awesome, you managed to save your life under my sword, no wonder you can beat Lao Qi." The sixth son of Xiangou Palace admired sincerely, and then changed the topic, "It''s a pity that the three of you joined forces and still lost to me. , If you keep fighting, do you have a chance of surviving?" Slashing Ling Dao with a knife, of course the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace has the capital to be proud of, but Ling Dao, with his cultivation in the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, blocked his Huangji and survived. It is indeed not comparable to ordinary geniuses, especially Ling Dao. The boxing techniques Dao displayed were tyrannical and domineering, and if replaced by the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace, he couldn''t stop his True Dragon King Fist at all. "If you don''t try, how will you know?" Ling Dao smiled, and if he can delay a little time, he can delay a little time, "There are too many people who want to kill me. I also met the three apprentices of Emperor Duanmu before. The first heavenly king of Zhentian Palace, there is the first Tianjun of Zhentian Palace, and there is the first Tianzun of Zhentian Palace, in the end I am not alive and well." The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace is only the peak Tianjun, no matter how powerful he is, he is still not enough compared to Pei Yuanzhuo. There is a gap between the peak Tianjun and Ba Tianzun. Dao didn''t try to scare away the sixth son of Xiangou Palace, because he was different from Pei Yuanzhuo. "Blood mosquito, can you help me deal with him?" The nine stone carvings of Wanfuzong can kill Tianzun when it is activated for the first time, and then it can only be used as a defensive weapon. Counting on the nine stone carvings, Ling Dao might as well use the Dragon and Tiger Extinguishing Soul Knife. However, the blood mosquito The stone carvings are different, because the blood mosquito stone carvings gave birth to a talisman, which can absorb blood and strengthen itself. "Master, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, it''s just that I''m very weak now, and I''m barely able to deal with ordinary warriors in the Heavenly King realm, but he''s different. His strength is comparable to that of a Heavenly King. You can compete with him." The talisman carved on the Blood Mosquito Stone had no intention of helping Ling Dao at all. It wished Ling Dao would die in the hands of the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. Mosquito Stone Carving will be able to recover its free body. At that time, if it finds another power like the Baili family, it can continue to grow stronger. "Really." Ling Dao pondered for a moment, and said coldly, "Anyway, I am not his opponent. Before I die, I will definitely destroy you, lest you will cause trouble to the world in the future." He took out the stone carving of blood mosquito, exerted strength with both hands, and prepared to crush the stone carving of blood mosquito, and replaced it with another warrior of the Heavenly King Realm. It was not easy to destroy the stone carving of blood mosquito, but he was different, because he was the owner of the stone carving of blood mosquito , he can really crush the blood mosquito stone carving, once the blood mosquito stone carving is shattered, the talisman of the blood mosquito stone carving has only the intention of dying. "No, no, it suddenly occurred to me that if I tried my best, I could still do him harm." The talisman carved on the Blood Mosquito Stone was really scared, because it knew that Ling Dao was not joking. With such an unreasonable owner at the stall, it had no choice but to admit defeat, and the worst would be to survive, even if Ling Dao was not beheaded by other warriors , When his lifespan expires, the five decays of heaven and man, he will still die. Ling Dao activated the stone carving of the blood mosquito, and a bloody light erupted into the sky. A huge blood-winged black mosquito appeared in front of him. The blood-winged black mosquito flapped its wings, and the super-high frequency even trembled in the void. , the long mouthparts shot out like arrow feathers. "what." The sixth child of the Immortal Gourd Palace was taken aback. He had never seen such a huge mosquito before. Before he could react, the blood-winged black mosquito flew in front of him, with its long mouthparts, piercing into his body. , He was wearing a heavenly armor, and he thought that the blood-winged black mosquito couldn''t do anything to him. "I don''t know, it''s scary." Unexpectedly, the dignified son of the Immortal Gourd Palace didn''t even know the blood-winged black mosquito. In fact, I really can''t blame the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. Mosquitoes, like formless beasts, are very rare, and he has never seen them before. The Tianpin Battle Armor can''t stop the blood-winged black mosquito at all. Its mouthparts directly penetrated the Heaven Grade Battle Armor. Without hesitation, he raised the Tianpin sword and slashed at the blood-winged black mosquito. With one stab down, the blood-winged black mosquito did not dodge, and was directly split in two. Before the sixth son of the fairy gourd palace could heave a sigh of relief, more blood-winged black mosquitoes appeared beside him. The mosquito stuck its mouthparts into the body of the sixth son of the fairy gourd palace, which caught the sixth son of the fairy gourd palace by surprise. Ling Dao winked at Die Wu and Qian Hui, and asked them to attack the sixth child of Xiangou Palace at the same time. The blood mosquito stone carvings entangled the sixth child of Xiangou Palace. Qian Hui nodded, and swung their swords one after another, slashing at the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. "You can attack with confidence, anyway, your attack will not conflict with my stone carving." "Xuanyuan Nine Swords." "Great Freedom Swordsmanship." Die Wu and Qian Hui are on the left and right, sword light is like a long river, impacting on the sixth child of the Immortal Gourd Palace. Previously, the sixth child of the Immortal Gourd Palace wanted Ling Dao''s life. , One sword after another, I vowed not to give up unless I killed the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. If there were no stone carvings of blood mosquitoes, it wouldn''t take much for the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace to deal with Die Wu and Qian Hui, but now, the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace''s combat power has dropped sharply, even if he holds a Tianpin sword, not only will he be unable to deal with Die Wu and Qian Hui, He was even wounded by a sword, and the blood spilled into the sky. "Turning Heaven Gourd." The seven sons of the Great Emperor of the Immortal Gourd Palace each have a gourd. The seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace owns the Heaven Swallowing Gourd, and the sixth owns the Heaven Transforming Gourd. Getting weaker and weaker, it is inevitable to die under the sword of Die Wu and Qian Hui. The blue gourd suddenly spewed out strands of light, like a sword as thin as a cicada''s wing, slashing at the blood-winged black mosquitoes. The sky-melting gourd, as the name suggests, can dispel attacks and opponents. Extremely, it can even melt the earth and the sky. The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace used the Tianpin sword, but he couldn''t do it without the stone carving of blood mosquitoes. However, as soon as the Tianhua gourd came out, the blood-winged black mosquitoes disappeared one by one. It does it a disservice, just not as exaggeratedly as it appears. "Nine-tailed witchcraft." Ling Dao''s ninth level of will condenses fox tails into the world of the will of the sixth child of the Immortal Gourd Palace. He has long known that the sixth child of the Immortal Gourd Palace has a gourd, but he never thought that the sixth child of the Immortal Gourd Palace has a gourd that is so powerful. Fortunately, his attack of will has already begun, and it continues like a wave. The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace has to mobilize the Huatian Gourd, deal with Die Wu and Qian Hui, and endure the impact of Ling Dao''s will. He thought that killing Ling Dao would be a piece of cake, who knew, he It''s so embarrassing now, but fortunately he has Tianhua Gourd. "As long as the Tiantian Gourd wipes out all the mosquitoes in front of me, I will be free. At that time, even if the three of you attack together, you will still be no match for me. The two of them can survive, but you must die." The radiance of the Tianhua Gourd is getting brighter and brighter, making the smile on the face of the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace even more ferocious. If the Blood Mosquito Stone Carving is willing to fight with the Huatian Gourd, it can last for half an hour. Unfortunately, the blood mosquito stone carving Fu Ling, pretending to be severely injured, retreated again and again. "Master, I can''t do it anymore. If I continue to fight, I will die. Even if you want to crush me now, I can''t help it. It''s not because I don''t work hard, but because his gourd is too powerful." The talisman carved on the blood mosquito stone said half-truthfully, if Ling Dao disagreed, it really didn''t know what to do, and if the stalemate continued, it would cause more and more damage to it. Instead of letting the blood mosquito stone carving go all out, Fu Ling of the blood mosquito stone carving was overjoyed. "Haha...you are dead." All the blood-winged black mosquitoes disappeared, and the sixth son of the fairy gourd palace laughed happily. There were patches of redness and swelling on his body. The mouthparts of the blood-winged black mosquitoes were poisonous. Black Winged Mosquito, his strength is definitely not something that Ling Dao, Qian Hui, and Die Wu can resist. "Compared with my will, you really don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth." The ninth level of will of the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace, condensed into a sword, slashed at the tails of foxes. Although his will was suppressed by the Dream Emperor Realm, it was still not comparable to the warriors of the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 105 "Pupil surgery, pregnant." Let Die Wu and Qianhui deal with the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace, Ling Dao himself used will to attack, just to force the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace to use his will attack. Gong Lao Liu has to deal with Die Wu and Qian Hui, and also has to deal with Ling Dao, so he has no defense against Ruo Xue. The sixth son of the fairy gourd palace felt a pain in his stomach, and the movement of his hand was a beat slower. Qianhui''s sword blocked the heavenly sword of the sixth son of the fairy gourd palace, and Diewu''s sword crossed the sixth son of the fairy gourd palace. A sword wound was left on the waist, and the Tianpin battle armor worn by the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace couldn''t stop Die Wu''s golden battle sword at all. Just like how she dealt with Cao Yangde, Ruoxue used the pupil technique time and time again, the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace was full of astonishment, because he lowered his head and couldn''t see his own feet, his stomach swelled up like a balloon, It''s getting bigger and bigger, and he doesn''t know what''s going on. First came the stone carving of blood mosquitoes, then Xian Linglong''s pupil technique, Ling Dao''s methods emerged in endlessly. Originally, the will attack of the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace had the upper hand. Unfortunately, now, Ling Dao turned defeat into victory. The fox''s tail swept off a sword of will. "Boom boom boom" As if the drums were beating in unison, the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace felt a burst of severe pain in his stomach, making him back again and again, not only was he unable to attack Ling Dao with willpower, Qian Hui and Die Wu teamed up, and he was also unable to fight back. Ruoxue''s pupil technique is more ruthless than the blood mosquito stone carving, which makes the strength of the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace drop even more. Ruoxue''s pupil technique is not only a physical injury, but also a mental injury. The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace has never seen the blood-winged black mosquito, but he has heard of the pregnancy pupil technique of the Xianlinglong clan. A man, and the emperor''s son, is actually pregnant. If it gets out, the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace will definitely be ashamed. "Damn it, if I had been prepared, I would definitely not have been caught. I was careless, I was careless, and the lion fought the rabbit with all my strength. I still made a big mistake." The sixth son of the fairy gourd palace blamed himself, and then, He held the Tiantian gourd in his hand, "Whether you can kill him or not depends on you." Whether it''s a confrontation of wills or a collision of martial arts, the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace is at a disadvantage. All he can count on now is the Tianhua Gourd, which activates the Huatian Gourd, and dealing with Ling Dao is his last killer move. The sky gourd can''t kill Ling Dao, so he can only find another chance to kill Ling Dao. The blue gourd suddenly became bigger, and the mouth of the gourd was like a door, blowing out bone-eroding wind, and wisps of light shot towards Ling Dao. , appeared one after another blood hole, extremely seeping. "Good job." The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace patted the Heavenly Gourd, and more light penetrated Ling Dao''s body. Ling Dao was only a warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, and his body was like a sieve, full of holes. , cannot be healed at all. "puff" The will world was in turmoil, and two more sword wounds were added to his body. The sixth child of the Immortal Gourd Palace spat out a big mouthful of blood. Originally, the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace wanted to use the Tianhua Gourd to pierce Ling Dao''s head, but unfortunately, he has no time. , If the fight continues, I don''t know if Ling Dao will die or not, anyway, the possibility of his death is very high. "If you are not dead, I will come to kill you next time. Anyway, I am thinking about it. You will not live for a long time. Maybe you can live for three days, or two days. I wanted you to enjoy it to the fullest. But the way you are now, I''m afraid you can''t enjoy it anymore, all you can do is wait for death, wait for me to kill you." The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace raised the Tian Hua Gourd, attacked Die Wu and Qian Hui, and shattered the sword energy all over the sky. Die Wu and Qian Hui had seen the power of the Hua Tian Gourd before, so of course they did not dare to underestimate it, and quickly used their sword skills to resist the Hua Tian Gourd However, after they were resolved, the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace had disappeared without a trace. "Forget it, run away and run away." Qianhui still wanted to chase and kill the sixth son of Xiangou Palace, but Die Wu pulled her a bit, so she could only sigh. It was not only the sixth son of Xiangou Palace who wanted to kill them, but also Pei Yuanzhuo, the sixth son of Xiangou Palace. Being pregnant, the strength will be greatly reduced, but if they meet Pei Yuanzhuo, they will be in trouble. The last time it was Pei Yuanzhuo who was scared away by Ling Dao, once the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace told Pei Yuanzhuo about their affairs, then they couldn''t resist Pei Yuanzhuo''s attack. The last Pei Yuanzhuo, they will definitely die. "Are you OK." Ruoxue hugged Ling Dao, and asked with concern, Ling Dao smiled at him, all the blood holes on his body healed up, the strength of Tianhua Gourd was even more powerful than Swallowing Heaven Gourd, because the realm of the sixth child of Immortal Gourd Palace The elder Qi Gao of Immortal Gourd Palace, he didn''t resist at all before, because to him, this injury is not worth mentioning at all. In just an instant, Ruoxue realized that Ling Dao''s injury was not important at all, but Ling Dao was still leaning on her body, making her roll her eyes. If at this time, Ruo Ya didn''t know that Ling Dao was taking advantage, she would be a fool. She pinched Ling Dao and asked Ling Dao to inform Princess Jiu''er to send her into the small world. Without Ruoxue, Ling Dao was just pretending to fall from mid-air, but Die Wu had quick eyes and quick hands, and quickly helped him up. Die Wu and Qian Hui didn''t notice the small movements between Ruoxue and Ling Dao at all. When Die Wu supported Ling Dao, Ling Dao lay on her body as if he had no bones. Die Wu wanted to push Ling Dao away, but when she thought of Ling Dao risking his life to save her, she softened her heart. Ling Dao also intentionally let the blood hole on her body split open, causing the illusion of serious injury. If Die Wu Now that he is pretending, he still doesn''t know what the consequences will be, so of course it''s better to be careful. "I... tell... you guys... how to get to Tianjiangyu..." Ling Dao opened his eyes slightly, and said intermittently, Cao Yangde and Xianhu Palace. [,! ] The sixth child was hit by Ruoxue''s pupil technique, Pei Yuanzhuo was scared away by him, he thought they would be safe for the time being, as long as he told Die Wu and Qian Hui the route, let Die Wu carry him to the Heavenly General Domain, it wouldn''t take much time. At the beginning, he was injured by Huang Ji''s life-threatening beheading, and later, the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace injured him with the Huatian Gourd. Die Wu didn''t suspect that his injury was fake at all. For early warriors, carrying one person is of course nothing. "Stop talking, heal your wounds quickly." Die Wu gave orders, Ling Dao had to shut up, it was inevitable that he would get through the gang, Ling Dao closed his eyes, sniffing the fragrance from Die Wu''s body, and felt that the little injury he had suffered earlier was totally worth it, Qian Hui walked in front, to replace Die Wu For Wu and Lingdao to explore the way, the Heavenly King Domain is not a safe place for them. Ling Dao lay on Die Wu''s back. He was already very close to Die Wu, but he deliberately approached Die Wu, with his face almost touching Die Wu''s neck. on her neck, so she doesn''t know what to do. His hands swayed slightly with Die Wu''s pace. If someone observes carefully, they will find that his hands are always dangling on Die Wu''s chest. As time goes by, Ling Dao becomes more and more courageous. It got bigger and bigger, and then again and again, gently rubbing against Die Wu''s breast. The authorities are obsessed, but the bystanders are clear. Even Qian Hui, who is walking in front, looks back from time to time, and can see that Ling Dao is taking advantage of Die Wu. However, Qian Hui doesn''t know that Ling Dao''s injury is fake, and she is afraid of exposing Ling Dao. It made Die Wu angry, and Ling Dao would definitely suffer. "If you are dishonest again, believe it or not, I will chop off your hand." Just when Ling Dao was stealing the music, Die Wu''s icy voice reached his ears. Die Wu used her will to transmit the sound, because she was afraid that something would happen to Qian Hui and cause unnecessary embarrassment. Ling Dao only felt that the temperature dropped suddenly. It was as if he was going to be frozen into an ice cube. Unexpectedly, he was discovered by Die Wu, Ling Dao sighed secretly in his heart, and had to lie on Die Wu''s back obediently, fortunately Die Wu didn''t know that he was pretending to be seriously injured, otherwise he must have known Where did he throw it, it''s a pity that his hands are honest, but it doesn''t mean that other places follow him. Things that made Ling Dao even more embarrassing happened, because he was too close to Die Wu''s body, and at a young age, his lower body gradually responded, Ling Dao''s hands stopped moving, and Die Wu finally let go. He breathed a sigh of relief, but the next moment, Die Wu''s body froze. If you haven''t eaten pork, it doesn''t mean you haven''t seen a pig running. The bodies of Ling Dao and Die Wu are just through the clothes. Of course, Die Wu can feel the changes in him. It is because Die Wu knows what is going on that she blushes , immediately stopped at the same spot, not knowing whether to continue walking or to throw Ling Dao down. "Why did you stop?" Qian Hui turned around, and it was obvious that she was about to reach the Heavenly General Domain, so why did Die Wu not leave? Seeing that Die Wu''s face was flushed, she focused on Ling Dao. Unfortunately, Ling Dao closed his eyes and was nervous Sticking to Die Wu, she had no idea what happened. Anyway, Qianhui knew that it must have something to do with Ling Dao. Perhaps only Die Wu and Ling Dao knew about the specific relationship. Unfortunately, she knew that no matter whether she asked Ling Dao or Die Wu, she couldn''t ask why. She could do it. The only thing is to urge Die Wu to move on. "I''m tired, can you help me recite it?" Die Wu lied, her face turned even redder, as if she had been covered with a red cloth, Qian Hui glanced at Die Wu in surprise, a warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, at least with the power of a dozen Heavenly Dragons, could not be tired if he carried a person on his back It''s just, why did Die Wu lie to her? Could it be because of Ling Dao. Qianhui didn''t want to agree to Die Wu, but she really couldn''t find a reason to refuse, just when she was hesitating, Die Wu had already put Ling Dao on Qian Hui''s body, Die Wu finally breathed a sigh of relief, Ling Dao was He smiled wryly, because Qian Hui was wearing a battle armor, which made him very uncomfortable. Ling Dao couldn''t help opening his eyes, just in time to see a mischievous smile on Die Wu''s face. Die Wu actually laughed. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 106 The Heavenly General Domain of Menghuang Realm suppressed the realms of Ling Dao, Qianhui, and Die Wu to the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. Not only were they not worried about the lowering of the realm, but they also relaxed. Pei Yuanzhuo and the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace are three lower realms, but in the Heavenly General Domain, Pei Yuanzhuo and the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace will be in the same realm as them. Qian Hui and Die Wu stood beside Ling Dao, while Ling Dao was pretending to heal his wounds. He was running the barbaric Zhuxian energy with all his strength, and his momentum was huge. Die Wu and Qian Hui had no doubts. He was forced to eat Die Wu tofu first, and then Taking advantage of Qianhui, if the two of them know that his injury is fake, then he will definitely have no good fruit. Ling Dao was not at peace. In fact, Qianhui and Diewu were even more unsettled. Whether it was Diewu or Qianhui, when they remembered what had happened before, they just lowered their heads shyly. If it were someone else, they would be so rude to them. Maybe he has fallen under their swords, but there is no way to take Ling Dao. Last time, from the Sword God World to the Heaven Realm, Ling Dao took the opportunity to take advantage of Qian Hui. Because of this, Qian Hui can be sure that Ling Dao did it on purpose. Of course, she thought Ling Dao took advantage of them while being injured, and suffered The heavy damage is not honest, Qian Hui really doesn''t know how to say Ling Dao is good. "Can I kiss you?" That night, Ling Dao approached Die Wu quietly, and asked boldly. Die Wu was taken aback for a moment, completely unaware of what Ling Dao was crazy about. Next to her, how could she agree. "Can''t." Die Wu coldly refused, not giving Ling Dao any face at all, Ling Dao gave a wry smile, as expected, he knew that Die Wu would not agree, Qian Hui on the side had already pricked up his ears, Ling Dao really had no shame or impatience to make such a rude request. "Hmm..." Ling Dao covered his chest with his left hand, and groaned in pain, as if he had touched a wound on his body, the pain was unbearable, then he rubbed his head with his right hand, and asked blankly, " By the way, what did I just say?" Originally, Die Wu didn''t want to continue talking to Ling Dao, but seeing Ling Dao''s painful expression, she couldn''t help feeling soft in her heart. She couldn''t help remembering that the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace used a killing move against her and stood in her way. If Lingdao hadn''t helped her resist Huangji''s fatal slash, she might not be so seriously injured. However, what Lingdao said earlier made Die Wu feel hard to say. Die Wu wanted to maintain her usual indifference, but her flushed pretty face made her very embarrassed. She opened her mouth several times, hesitated to speak, but still did not say , Lingdao looked puzzled on the surface, but he was actually looking forward to it in his heart. "Can I...can I kiss you?" Die Wu took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, mustered up her courage, and finally said it. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at Ling Dao at all. She was obviously repeating Ling Dao''s words. Why did her heart feel like a deer bumping around? , There seemed to be a crack in her frozen heart. "sure." Ling Dao''s speaking speed is far faster than before, and the four words are less than half a breath. Of course, his action speed is faster. Before Die Wu could react, he kissed Die Wu''s red On her lips, Die Wu''s eyes stared at Ling Dao, completely unexpected that Ling Dao was so bold. It was a pity that after actually touching Die Wu''s lips, Ling Dao had long forgotten everything. His eyes were full of tenderness, and his movements were very slow and light, savoring carefully. Looking at her warmth, her fragrance, and her softness, time seems to have stopped, the world is silent, and everything is silent. Just when Ling Dao was about to go further, Die Wu finally reacted and quickly pushed him away. Ling Dao first played word games, and then kissed Die Wu by surprise, otherwise he would never be able to succeed. Kiss the butterfly dance, he is really hardworking. With Ling Dao''s strength, if Die Wu is hugged tightly, it will be difficult for Die Wu to break free. However, Ling Dao understands that if it goes to the end, if it continues, it will definitely cause Die Wu''s dissatisfaction, and even disgust. If you can kiss Fangze, The relationship between him and Die Wu has taken a big step closer. Qian Hui was dumbfounded, she never expected that Ling Dao would be so shameless, but fortunately Ling Dao dealt with Die Wu, the one who suffered was Die Wu anyway, earlier, Die Wu deliberately put Ling Dao on her back, she still had complaints It''s just hard to explain, now Lingdao is helping him to avenge. "How is it, how does it feel?" She didn''t ask Ling Dao. With Ling Dao''s shameless character, who knows what he would say, she was joking with Die Wu, because Die Wu always looked like a non-human being. What Ling Dao did was tantamount to Knocking down the fairies, the current Die Wu is more humane. "Next time, I know you, but my sword doesn''t know you." Die Wu glared at Qian Hui, and then used her right index finger to tap Ling Dao''s forehead to warn Ling Dao, but her actions were like a flirting couple, and even her tone was full of It was a lack of coldness, and it was clearly to scare Ling Dao. "Don''t worry, there won''t be a next time." Fortunately, Ling Dao knows how to measure and know how to advance and retreat, which makes Die Wu very satisfied. However, Die Wu doesn''t know at all, and there is still a word in Ling Dao''s heart that he hasn''t said, "Next time We must go one step further, how can we stay where we are.¡± "Dong dong dong, have you heard that someone''s heart is beating so fast." Qianhui imitated the beating sound of the heart, with a pair of eyes, looking at Die Wu with a smile on her face, while Ling Dao looked at Die Wu with eyes and nose, nose and mouth, and sat upright. At this time, she must not offend Die Wu, Qian Hui can make fun of Die Wu, You can tease Die Wu, but he can''t. "If you can make her shut up, I will forgive you." Die Wu couldn''t bear it anymore, but she couldn''t do anything to Qian Hui at all. Besides, she didn''t talk much at all, and if she bickered, she was definitely no match for Qian Hui. It seemed that only Ling Dao could help her now, so Ling Dao should take the blame and make meritorious service Chances are good. Ling Dao''s eyes lit up. He kissed Die Wu just now, and when he suddenly heard the word shut up, he thought of the scene just now. In fact, Die Wu was for Ling Dao to use his tongue to defeat Qian Hui. Unfortunately, Ling Dao Dao obviously misunderstood the direction. It is worthy of cultivating wild and immortal strength. At the critical moment, the speed Ling Dao showed made Die Wu feel inferior. Ling Dao disappeared from where he was, leaving behind a series of afterimages, and he himself had appeared beside Qian Hui, making Die Wu feel inferior. Qian Hui shut up, the best way is to cover her mouth with her mouth. Different taste, same warmth, same softness, just for a moment, Ling Dao was intoxicated, Qian Hui''s eyes opened wider than Die Wu''s before, because she never thought that Ling Dao was so bold, Ling Dao When I was in the Ling family, I was still very well-behaved, why now... Die Wu was also taken aback for a moment, was that how Ling Dao shut Die Wu up? The method Lingdao used was completely different from what she had thought, but her goal had indeed been achieved, and Qian Hui had already shut up, so she couldn''t continue to laugh at her. After a while, the lips parted, Qianhui still looked surprised, Ling Dao did not pry open Qianhui''s white teeth, but hid beside Die Wu at the fastest speed, Ling Dao''s meaning was obvious, it was Die Wu who made him do this. What he did, even if Qianhui wanted to trouble him, he should deal with Die Wu first. "you." Qianhui''s brows stood on end, she wished she could draw her sword and fight Ling Dao, Die Wu was different from her, she didn''t speak, she just looked at her with playful eyes, at first, she didn''t think there was anything wrong, but, thinking of the previous After feeling it, she blushed with shame, and Die Wu saw everything in the whole process. In the battle between Die Wu and Qian Hui, neither Die Wu won nor Qian Hui won. There is only one real winner, and that is Ling Dao. Fighting with Qian Hui, he not only took advantage of it, but also escaped unscathed. "Smart, I''m so smart." Ling Dao couldn''t help boasting himself in his heart, maybe he was too complacent, there was a smile on his face, the so-called extreme joy begets sorrow, Ling Dao once again realized that Die Wu and Qian Hui were not stupid at all, but they just didn''t react for a while Come on, when they saw Lingdao''s expression, they knew that they had suffered a big loss. Qianhui and Diewu united the front, they didn''t say a word, they just stared straight at Lingdao, logically speaking, the two beauties should be happy looking at them like this, but for some reason, Lingdao always felt bad How will Qian Hui and Die Wu deal with him? "You... what are you going to do...?" Ling Dao, who was still complacent just now, is not easy to speak now, Qianhui secretly smiled in her heart, she never thought that Ling Dao would also be afraid, but her face was still expressionless, Die Wu took a step forward lightly, the distance Ling Dao got closer, but it made Ling Dao''s scalp tingle. Qianhui and Diewu still didn''t say a word, which made Lingdao feel hairy and uncomfortable. The two beautiful eyes seemed to contain murderous intent, and the two beauties were more like beasts that eat people but don''t spit out their bones. Who says beauties It must be pleasing to the eye. "Well, what, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan are still in the Heavenly King Domain, I have to bring them here." Ling Dao ran away, even if it was better for him to face Pei Yuanzhuo and the sixth son of Xianhu Palace than facing Die Wu and Qian Hui, but the more flustered he was, the easier it was for him to go wrong. He can''t heal within a short period of time, but now, he still doesn''t look injured at all. "You said, his injury is not a faux pas." "Definitely is." Scaring Ling Dao away, Qian Hui and Die Wu should be happy. However, thinking that Ling Dao was not injured, and let them carry the two of them from the Tianwang domain to the Tianjiang domain, and even took the opportunity to eat their tofu, Qian Hui was furious. Everywhere, even Die Wu was gnashing his teeth, Ling Dao was so shameless. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 107 After leaving the Heavenly General Domain, Ling Dao finally breathed a sigh of relief. He said that looking for Lei Wenyuan was just an excuse. Lei Wenyuan knew about Emperor Duanmu sending his apprentices to hunt them down. It was true that he was looking for Aolong. I wonder if Aolong has any After meeting Emperor Duanmu''s apprentice, I don''t know if Lei Wenyuan found Aolong. "Why are the rules formulated by the Dream Emperor still valid? Is it possible that the Dream Emperor is still living in the dream she created?" As soon as he arrived in the Heavenly King Realm, Lingdao''s realm was restored from the peak of the Heavenly General Realm to the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. The Dream Emperor was a great emperor in the ancient times. It is impossible to live to the present in reality. The dream world created is simply unimaginable. Of course, there is no way to prove his thoughts. He is only at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, and he will definitely not be able to know the secrets of the Dream King Realm. When he reaches a sufficient level, and then comes to the Dream King Realm, he may be able to understand that the Heavenly King and the Saint King are definitely not enough. Look, at least you need a Taoist monarch, or even a Taoist master. What he has to do now is to find a way to deal with Duanmu Emperor''s apprentice and the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. Last time, he used the real dragon transformation to change his appearance, which attracted the attention of other heavenly king realm warriors. This time, he learned his lesson and Instead of turning into a beast, use the Qinglian mask to change your appearance. The sword demon practiced in Taikoo City, and he didn''t need the Qinglian mask at all, so he asked Princess Jiu''er to help him send the Qinglian mask, not to mention the peak Tianjun Cao Yangde and the sixth son of the fairy gourd palace, even Ba Tianzun Pei Yuanzhuo , also unable to see through Ling Dao''s true colors. "The Heavenly King Domain itself is huge. If they can''t find me, they will definitely be anxious. In the spirit of being helpful, I''d better tell them where I am." Entering the Qianqiu Cave of the Great Dream and sitting on the futon, you can enter the Dream Emperor Realm. However, the time is limited. After the time is up, they will leave the dream and return to reality. Seeing him, therefore, took the initiative to expose his whereabouts. He found a boulder, used the Dragon and Tiger Miehun knife to flatten one side of the boulder, and then wrote twelve large characters on it, deliberately provoking Cao Yangde, Pei Yuanzhuo, and the sixth son of Xianhu Palace, Cao Yangde and the sixth son of Xianhu Palace. Pei Yuanzhuo was scared away by Ruoxue''s pupil technique, and they must want to kill Ling Dao to avenge their shame. "I''m in the Heavenly General Domain, come if you have the guts, Ling Dao." Just a boulder is definitely not enough. Ling Dao would flatten a boulder every hundreds of miles and write the same twelve big characters on it. He didn''t know where Aolong was. A boulder, as long as Cao Yangde, Pei Yuanzhuo and Lao Liu of Xianhu Palace are not blind, they will be able to see it. Cao Yangde is the first emperor of Zhentian Palace, Pei Yuanzhuo is the first emperor of Zhentian Palace, and the sixth child of Xianhu Palace is the emperor''s son. They have one thing in common, that is, self-confidence, and it can even be said to be conceited. Ling Dao''s approach is clearly Challenge them, don''t take them seriously. Even if they knew that the Heavenly General Domain would suppress their realm to the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, they would still go. Anyway, the Lingdao realm in the Heavenly General Domain is only the same as them, and they are still fully sure that if they kill Lingdao, the peak will be destroyed. Tianjun and Ba Tianzun suppressed to the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, can it be the same as suppressing to the peak of the Heavenly General Realm in the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm? "It''s such a boring place, there''s nothing serious to do at all. They come to Dream Emperor Realm just to sharpen themselves. They''re dreaming anyway, and there''s no one to bathe at all." For Aolong, there is no more serious thing than admiring a beautiful woman taking a bath. Unfortunately, to his disappointment, he has not done a serious thing so far. He is still lamenting his bad luck, but he does not know that his luck It was already very good, but it would be really bad luck if he met Pei Yuanzhuo, Cao Yangde and the sixth son of Xianhu Palace. He is only at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, and he is definitely not the opponent of Cao Yangde, the sixth son of Xianhu Palace, and Pei Yuanzhuo. Achievement, of course, even if it is a genius child of the Ao family, if he is only in the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, he will still die in the hands of Cao Yangde, the sixth son of Xianhu Palace, and Pei Yuanzhuo. "Well, who is more boring than me, and even engraved words everywhere." Aolong looked at the boulder in front of him, amused for a while, could someone practice calligraphy in a dream? "I''m in the Heavenly General Domain, come if you have the guts, Ling Dao." "Written by Ling Dao, who is the ''you'' he said? Judging from his tone, he should be an enemy. Could it be that he is in danger? Why did he go to the Heavenly General Domain? Could it be that the opponent''s realm is far beyond his , Is that why he wants to meet the enemy in the Heavenly General Domain?" He was full of questions, but unfortunately no one could answer them. He immediately decided to go to the Heavenly General Domain. An opponent that Ling Dao valued so much must be difficult to deal with. He was worried that he had nothing to do, so he went to the Heavenly General Domain to fight with others One game is interesting. Even Ling Dao didn''t expect that it would be Aolong who went to the Heavenly General Realm first because of the twelve characters he engraved. He was still looking for Aolong in the Tianwangyu Not to mention, Aolong is still very good at things, and he even learned how to go to the Heavenly General Realm from another Heavenly King Realm through making friends. "Brother, you haven''t told me why you had such a strange expression when you first met me." Cao Yangde and Pei Yuanzhuo came to the Heavenly King Realm again. The former had abolished Ruoxue''s pupil technique, while the latter knew that he was tricked by Ling Dao. Ling Dao said that Ye Xin and Cao Yangde died in his hands, and he was plausible, even He took out the Dragon and Tiger Extinguishing Soul Knife, but when Pei Yuanzhuo went to Tianjun Domain, he unexpectedly ran into Cao Yangde. Of course Pei Yuanzhuo didn''t know that it wasn''t haunted. Cao Yangde was indeed alive and well. How could Lingdao be able to kill Cao Yangde at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm? If Lingdao really had the ability to kill him, why did he have to talk to him for a long time? Stupid, how could I believe Ling Dao. "Liar, damn liar, when I find you next time, I will definitely tear you to pieces." Pei Yuanzhuo didn''t know how many times he cursed Ling Dao in his heart, but he was completely puzzled, especially every time Cao Yangde asked a question, he was extremely irritable, even if Cao Yangde was his junior, he was scared away by Ling Dao. Still won''t tell Lingdao. As long as he kills Ling Dao, Die Wu, and Qian Hui, no one else will know that Ling Dao scared him away. In a real fight, Ling Dao, Qian Hui, and Die Wu are definitely not his opponents, let alone , he is still with Cao Yangde now, even if Ling Dao, Qian Hui and Die Wu want to escape, it will be impossible. "It''s nothing, I just think that you should hunt and kill those warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm in the Heavenly King Realm. Who knows, you are actually in the Heavenly King Realm. I really don''t know what you are thinking." Not only Pei Yuanzhuo kept secrets from himself, but Cao Yangde also kept secrets from himself. Even if Pei Yuanzhuo was his senior brother, he still couldn''t tell Pei Yuanzhuo about his pregnancy. Tianjun was actually pregnant, so wouldn''t he be the biggest laughing stock of the Heaven Suppressing Palace? "Junior Brother Ye is the youngest, I think I should let him do it, so give him a period of time to make a move. As a senior brother, it is right to give him some credit. Furthermore, as a senior brother, I can''t take the credit of the senior brother, so I plan to Wait for the brothers to act together." Cao Yangde said awe-inspiringly, as if he really planned it that way. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Pei Yuanzhuo believes it or not, as long as he can hide the pregnancy. If he knows, the sixth son of the fairy gourd palace Like him, maybe he would feel better. "Still telling lies with senior brother, do you take senior brother seriously?" Pei Yuanzhuo continued with a gloomy face, "I heard that kid said that he met you, but he didn''t know about us chasing and killing him. How would I know you if I hadn''t met you before?" Just after asking, Pei Yuanzhuo had a premonition that something was wrong, and he only cared about dismantling Cao Yangde, but forgot about his own affairs. He hoped that Cao Yangde would not react. Could it be that Ling Dao had died in Pei Yuanzhuo''s hands? "I didn''t lie to Senior Brother, and I didn''t make a move. It doesn''t mean I haven''t seen Ling Dao, but I don''t want to compete with Senior Brother and Senior Brother. Otherwise, he would have been a corpse long ago, and Senior Brother would never have seen him." Cao Yangde said brazenly, as if killing Ling Dao was a matter of easy hands, Pei Yuanzhuo couldn''t help but blushed, even Cao Yangde had full confidence in killing Ling Dao, but he was actually scared away by Ling Dao, he How silly. "Since senior brother has seen Ling Dao, that kid must have died, which is a pity. I still want to kill him with my own hands." It was because of Lingdao''s Xian Linglong that he was pregnant. Could he not want to kill Lingdao? However, Pei Yuanzhuo didn''t know how to answer Cao Yangde''s words. Could it be that Pei Yuanzhuo wanted to tell Cao Yangde that Ling Dao was not dead? Even if he said that Ling Dao ran away in front of him, Cao Yangde probably wouldn''t believe him. How could there be such a big skill. "I''m in the Heavenly General Domain, come if you have the guts, Ling Dao." Before Pei Yuanzhuo could answer, Cao Yangde noticed that there were twelve large characters engraved on a boulder in front of him. Cao Yangde thought that Ling Dao was dead, so what happened now. Pei Yuanzhuo looked embarrassed. Fortunately, when Cao Yangde looked at him, he had returned to normal. Ling Dao really didn''t know how to live or die, and dared to provoke them. He suffered a loss from Ling Dao once, and he couldn''t suffer from Ling Dao a second time. Unfortunately, he wouldn''t believe anything Ling Dao said now. "I am the senior brother of the two of you, how could I compete with you two? Last time I met Ling Dao, I didn''t fight him at all. After all, it is the only key target. It is better to let you guys know this one earlier. So arrogant, I killed him last time." From, the first time to watch the genuine content! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 108 "Why didn''t I find it alone? Could it be that Lei Wenyuan has already taken Aolong and Dong Miaoyin to the Heavenly General Domain." Ling Dao carved a total of 2,800 boulders, but he still couldn''t find Aolong or Dong Miaoyin. He could find Qianhui and Diewu, and maybe Lei Wenyuan could find Aolong and Dong Miaoyin. I don''t know, Aolong has already gone to the Heavenly General because of the huge stone he carved. The Heavenly King Realm is too big, even if it is 2,800 boulders, it still can''t spread everywhere. If he wants to let the sixth son of Xianhu Palace, Cao Yangde and Pei Yuanzhuo go to the Heavenly King Realm, he has to continue to work hard. The best chance for the sixth son of Xiangou Palace, Cao Yangde and Pei Yuanzhuo, once he leaves the Dameng Qianqiu Cave, he will not be the opponent of the three of them at all. Now Ling Jianhao is protecting him, but it is impossible for Ling Jianhao to follow him all the time. As long as the sixth son of Xiangou Palace, Cao Yangde and Pei Yuanzhuo seize the opportunity, he will definitely not let him go. It''s okay for him, if they kill Qianhui, Diewu, Aolong, Lei Wenyuan, he will regret it. "Bastard Lingdao, what a guts." An angry voice interrupted Ling Dao''s train of thought. From a distance, he saw a young man in the distance who broke the boulder he carved earlier. It was not Cao Yangde, nor Pei Yuanzhuo, but Xian The emperor''s son of the gourd palace, the sixth child of the fairy gourd palace. It''s not that the sixth son of Xiangou Palace has never suffered a loss, it''s not that he hasn''t failed, but he has never been so humiliated. Ling Dao, Qian Hui, and Die Wu are obviously not his opponents, but not only did he not kill Ling Dao and Qian Hui , Die Wu, also got the pupil technique of Xian Linglong, and is pregnant. "Hey, stop for me." Just when Ling Dao was about to leave, the sixth son of Xiangou Palace shouted loudly, Ling Dao, Qianhui, and Die Wu teamed up could not defeat the sixth son of Xiangou Palace, and one person must be no match for the sixth son of Xiangou Palace, okay? Now that he has changed his appearance, the sixth son of Xiangou Palace can''t recognize him at all. "Who are you, do we know each other?" Apart from Ling Dao and the sixth child of the Immortal Gourd Palace, there was no one else in the field, so Ling Dao had to stop. The sixth child of the Immortal Gourd Palace should not kill innocent people indiscriminately, because it is of no benefit to him. The sixth child of the Immortal Gourd Palace is the emperor Son, and a peak Heavenly Monarch, he will definitely not covet the things of other Heavenly King Realm warriors. "Joke, what qualifications do you have for me to know you?" The sixth son of Xiangou Palace felt that Ling Dao was just like a fool, no matter in terms of status or strength, Ling Dao was far behind him, "I just want to ask you something , I don¡¯t know if you have seen him.¡± The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace imitated Ling Dao''s appearance by using his true energy. Even if he saw the twelve large characters Ling Dao carved on the boulder with his own eyes, he still had doubts. Maybe Ling Dao deliberately lied to him and let him Going to the Tianjiang Realm to search everywhere, but Ling Dao is at ease in the Tianwang Realm. Of course, it is also possible for Ling Dao to go to the Tianbing Realm and the Celestial Realm, because the Tianbing Realm and the Celestial Realm are safer, and the Celestial General Realm is enough for the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. Maybe when he left Dream Emperor Realm, he still couldn''t find Ling Dao. "Isn''t this person the one who carved words on the boulder?" Ling Dao originally wanted to deceive the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace, saying that Ling Dao was waiting for him in the Heavenly General Domain, but if the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace asked him how he knew, it was not easy to explain, it would be better to hand over the initiative to the immortal In the hands of the sixth son of the gourd palace, no matter what the sixth son of the fairy gourd palace asked, he would lure the sixth son of the fairy gourd palace to the realm of heaven. "Yes, he is Ling Dao." The sixth son of Immortal Gourd Palace was overjoyed. He did not expect him to be so lucky. He could ask anyone about Ling Dao''s news, "Since you have seen his engraving with your own eyes, you must know that he is going to In which direction, as long as you don''t want to die, tell me everything you know." Ling Dao, who changed his appearance, hesitated for a moment, as if he was worried about the revenge of the real Ling Dao. Since he wanted to pretend, he must pretend to be a little bit, so as not to have doubts from the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. However, the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace snorted coldly Afterwards, he honestly explained what happened earlier. "I was close at the time, and I heard him talking to himself, saying that he had set up a net in the Heavenly General Domain. Once the sixth child of the Immortal Gourd Palace went to the Heavenly General Domain, he could kill the sixth child of the Immortal Gourd Palace and pay him back. What do you say, the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace is only relying on his advanced level in the Heavenly King Domain, but in the Heavenly General Domain, he may not even be able to beat him." He is deliberately provoking the sixth child of Xiangou Palace. With the pride of the sixth child of Xiangou Palace, he will definitely be fooled. Even if he is competing with the same realm, the sixth child of Xiangou Palace still thinks that Ling Dao is inferior to him, because he is fighting against the peak Tianjun. The experience is there, not to mention that he is still the emperor''s son and has been personally instructed by the emperor. "I really don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. What kind of net he can set up is nothing more than asking others to help him. He has a lot of helpers. Unfortunately, in front of me, they are just a bunch of mobs." The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace said disdainfully, it wasn''t that he was arrogant, but an ordinary martial artist. He definitely wouldn''t foolishly send a real genius to the hands of the Great Emperor of the Ling family, unless there was some other purpose. "By the way, is he engraving alone, or with others, have you seen two beautiful young women?" Unexpectedly, Die Wu and Qianhui were still thinking about Diewu and Qianhui in the heart of the sixth son of Xiangou Palace. In Lingdao''s eyes, there was a murderous intent flashing away, but the sixth son of Xiangou Palace didn''t notice at all. The opponent of Gong Lao Liu, Ling Dao will make a move now, beheading the fairy gourd Gong Lao Liu. "No, he acted alone, there is no second person, let alone a beautiful young woman." Ling Dao shook his head, but he did not deceive the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. Regardless of whether Cao Yangde and Pei Yuanzhuo saw the giant stone, anyway, he must return to the Heavenly General Realm immediately, and deal with the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace first, because the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace Even more hateful and damned than Cao Yangde and Pei Yuanzhuo. "It''s just right, I''ll take down his woman first, and then get rid of his helper." A cold smile appeared on the face of the sixth son of Xiangou Palace, and he said solemnly, "When he is alone and one-on-one with me, he will take care of him." You will know how big the gap is between you and me." "No, maybe when he found out that I killed all his assistants and robbed his woman, he would die of anger right away, don''t you think so?" The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace became more and more excited when he thought about it. Ling Dao asked Xian Linglong to use the pupil technique on him, and he would take possession of Ling Dao''s woman. Only in this way could he take revenge and avenge his shame. The one in front of him is Ling Dao himself, as if it were fake. "Yes, if you kill all his assistants and rob his woman, he will definitely die of anger." Ling Dao said so, but he was sneering in his heart, the sixth son of Xiangou Palace is really whimsical, with him, the sixth son of Xiangou Palace should not touch Qianhui and Die Wu with a finger, he doesn''t care about the sixth son of Xiangou Palace Is it the emperor''s son? Anyway, he has listed the sixth son of Xiangou Palace on the must-kill list. The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace nodded in satisfaction, and then went to the Heavenly General Realm. He had been to the Dream Emperor Realm before, so he naturally knew where the Heavenly General Realm was. If he knew, Ling Dao was right in front of his eyes. If I miss it, I don¡¯t know if I will be so angry. "Regardless of Emperor Duanmu''s apprentice, kill the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace first. Anyway, it is in the Dream Emperor Realm. As long as it is done cleanly, others will not know what I did." The Dream Emperor Realm has the rules of the Dream Emperor Realm, even if it is the Emperor of the Immortal Gourd Palace, there is no way to invade the Dream Emperor Realm, and there is no way to destroy the Dream Emperor Realm. The Dream Emperor in the ancient times was much more powerful than the current Emperor of the Immortal Gourd Palace. Not a level at all. Just when Ling Dao was rushing to the Tianjiang domain, Cao Yangde had already rushed to the Tianjiang domain. Cao Yangde and Pei Yuanzhuo discovered the huge stone together, but Pei Yuanzhuo didn''t go to the Tianjiang domain because Pei Yuanzhuo didn''t believe what Ling Dao said. He felt that Ling Dao was setting up doubts, but Ling Dao was still in the Heavenly King Domain. Cao Yangde did not persuade Pei Yuanzhuo, because he felt that one person was enough to deal with Ling Dao. If Pei Yuanzhuo followed, the credit might be taken away by Pei Yuanzhuo. He might let Pei Yuanzhuo know about his pregnancy. If Pei Yuanzhuo talked too much, From now on, Cao Yangde will have no face to face others in Zhentian Palace. "I didn''t expect that they were actually in the Heavenly General Domain. Fortunately, senior brother is suspicious. Otherwise, the greatest credit might not be mine." Pei Yuanzhuo told him about Ling Dao and others. Cao Yangde knew that the two targets in front of him were related to Ling Dao. At that time, Ling Dao would definitely catch him without a fight. "The shame that Ling Dao gave me, I want to return it ten times, no, a hundred times." Cao Yangde''s eyes were full of hatred, and he suddenly had an idea that could drive Ling Dao crazy, "Just take off their clothes Light, and then tie them to a tree, let all the warriors who come and go appreciate it, it will definitely kill Ling Dao from anger." I have to say that Cao Yangde''s plan is very vicious. He approached Die Wu and Qian Hui step by step. Even though Die Wu and Qian Hui had never met him, they knew that he had bad intentions. , maybe Cao Yangde came to kill Ling Dao. "I really don''t know what kind of shit luck that kid had to have such a beautiful fortune." Even though Cao Yangde had seen many beauties, he was still shocked, because Qianhui and Diewu were more beautiful than the beauties she had seen before, but unfortunately, he had been dazzled by hatred, and he only wanted Ling Dao''s life. He Die Wu had no other ideas, he wanted to take down Die Wu and Qian Hui, he wanted to humiliate Die Wu and Qian Hui, just to get revenge on Ling Dao. "Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance, you two should fight together, if you two can fight against me, you can escape, otherwise, your end will be worse than death." , watch genuine content for the first time! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 109 "Emperor Duanmu''s apprentice? Tianjun of Tiantian Palace?" When dealing with Cao Yangde, only Ling Dao and Ruoxue were there, Qianhui and Diewu were not. They had never met Cao Yangde, but when Cao Yangde opened his mouth, they could guess Cao Yangde''s identity. If they were in the Heavenly King Domain, they would definitely be afraid of Cao Yangde, but fortunately, the Heavenly General Domain is different. Die Wu and Qian Hui are at the peak of the Heavenly General, and Cao Yangde is also at the peak of the Heavenly General. The realm is the same, even if Cao Yangde''s own realm is far superior to Diewu and Qianhui''s, they are still confident to deal with it. Fortunately, Pei Yuanzhuo didn''t come, otherwise, the situation would be different. "Huh? It''s interesting that you were able to guess my identity. Unfortunately, you are not my match after all." Qian Hui revealed Cao Yangde''s identity in one word, which really surprised Cao Yangde. Unfortunately, even if Qianhui knew his identity, it would still be of no use. Qian Hui didn''t know his weakness, let alone his flaws, in a real fight, he was sure to win. "Let me try first?" What she asked was Die Wu, because she wanted to fight Cao Yangde alone, and if she lost, she would let Die Wu fight. Die Wu nodded. When they were at the peak of the Heavenly Generals, they had few opponents. Now that Cao Yangde came to his door, he just happened to train Qianhui and sharpen Qianhui''s swordsmanship. "Great Freedom Swordsmanship!" Qian Hui was not polite, she drew her sword first and used the free and easy sword technique. There are many sword shadows, such as beautiful mountains, rushing rivers, and falling waterfalls. The sword light is dazzling, like a flying silver snake, like a raging fire raging into the sky, like a great sun hanging in the sky. The sword is glowing, like a real dragon fighting the sky, like a dog eclipsing the moon, like a white tiger roaring at the sky. Battle after battle, her comprehension of Da Zi Zai Xiao Yao''s swordsmanship has been improved to a higher level. Her swordsmanship is more unrestrained than before, and she can do whatever she wants. One moment, her sword fell like raindrops, and the next moment, her sword fell like a mountain. "What kind of sword technique are you using? How come I have never seen it before?" Cao Yangde didn''t put Qianhui in his eyes at all, but said meanly, "The flowers are beautiful, and they are just gold and jade. You Your talent is not bad, why do you want to practice such flashy swordsmanship?" Even though Cao Yangde has experienced hundreds of battles, he still has never seen such a variety of sword techniques. Anyway, he thinks that swordsmanship should be pure. A swordsman who masters the essence of thunder will display great power when using swordsmanship related to thunder. A sword cultivator who masters the origin of fire must be powerful when using fire-related sword techniques. However, Qianhui''s swordsmanship is sometimes related to fire, sometimes related to thunder, sometimes related to mountains and rivers, and sometimes related to fierce beasts. Cao Yangde didn''t know what kind of trick Qian Hui was using. Could it be that Qian Hui still wanted to rely on this kind of swordsmanship to defeat him? "I don''t know who created the sword art, but I can say that the warrior who created such a sword art will definitely not be able to become a real strong man. Maybe he can become a god, or even a holy king, but his road is not long. Because his swordsmanship is chaotic, I don¡¯t know what it means.¡± Cao Yangde is a disciple of Zhentian Palace, the first Tianjun of the emperor rank force, and his vision must be very high. Qian Hui is just a warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, at most she is practicing the martial arts created by Tianzun, and it is even possible that the swordsmanship she uses is only created by Tianjun. Qian Hui''s eyes were piercing and lightning-like. Cao Yangde could say that she was weak, or that she was overconfident, but she couldn''t say that her swordsmanship was bad. Cao Yangde''s words stimulated Qianhui, making Qianhui only attack but not defend, and put on a desperate posture. Cao Yangde''s big hands, like two volcanoes, suppressed at the same time. High above the sky, a waterfall cascaded down, and countless sword qi evolved into water, rushing straight to the two volcanoes. Cao Yangde never expected that Qianhui''s swordsmanship could possess such power. Fortunately, Cao Yangde''s origin is stronger, after all, he blocked the waterfall and continued to suppress it. At this moment, Qian Hui''s sword flew towards Cao Yangde as if it had grown wings. Qian Hui obviously still had a sword in her hand, but the sword in front of Cao Yangde was also real. A sword slashed across Cao Yangde''s neck. If Cao Yangde hadn''t dodged in time, he might have died by the sword. Cold sweat soaked Cao Yangde''s back. He never thought that Qianhui''s swordsmanship was so powerful. There was a shallow sword wound on his neck, and traces of blood spilled out. "Roar!" Like a hundred beasts roaring, it was deafening, Cao Yangde only felt that there were countless beasts biting him. Cao Yangde had no choice but to withdraw his hands, and slapped out one palm after another, smashing all the phantoms of the fierce beasts. However, before Cao Yangde breathed a sigh of relief, he sensed the stars falling one by one. Although it is not a real star, it is also not to be underestimated. Because when the stars fall, they explode, full of sword energy. Cao Yangde understood that he underestimated Qian Hui, and even more underestimated Qian Hui''s swordsmanship. If it wasn''t for being careless at the beginning, how could he be restrained everywhere now? Cao Yangde''s hands changed again and again, and one after another flame portals appeared around his body. Whether it''s falling stars, rampaging beasts, collapsing mountains, or rushing rivers, all of them are blocked by the portal. Qian Hui only attacked but not defended, so he only defended but not attacked. He believed that it was impossible for Qianhui to keep attacking. In the final analysis, Qianhui''s self-cultivation was only at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. If there was a war of attrition, Qianhui would definitely not be able to. In this way, no matter how fierce Qian Hui''s attack is, in fact, the victory and defeat have already been divided, and the final winner must be Cao Yangde. Die Wu didn''t speak, because Qian Hui didn''t seem to be fighting, but rather venting. That being the case, then, let Qianhui vent. Anyway, with her in charge, if Qianhui is in danger, she can definitely make a move. She mastered the origin of time and the origin of space, and Cao Yangde couldn''t match her in terms of speed. "Why did they start fighting? It seems to be Ling Qianhui, I guess I''m not mistaken?" Aolong was very excited at first, because he finally saw a beautiful woman, and it turned out to be Qianhui, which instantly made his mood drop to the bottom. He could tell that Qian Hui had the upper hand on the surface, but in fact, Cao Yangde was just waiting for an opportunity. Cao Yangde is like a hunter, if he doesn''t make a move, he can defeat Qian Hui. "Dragon Slaying Sword, in order to live up to your name, I think you can help me slash his dragon." He took out the Dragon Slaying Sword, and said softly, anyway, Cao Yangde and Qianhui are far away from him, and they are fighting, so they probably won''t hear what he said. What''s more, he had never met Cao Yangde, so he thought Cao Yangde didn''t know him. In fact, Cao Yangde has already noticed Aolong, who made Aolong break through on the holy stage. The dragon-slaying sword shook, as if shaking his head, because he didn''t understand what Aolong meant, where did Cao Yangde get the dragon? Last time in the Dragon Lord Great World, the real dragon he met was a dragon. Cao Yangde, a human warrior, could he subdue a real dragon? "I''m just making an analogy. To put it more clearly, it is his lifeblood. If you still don''t understand, then you are really not qualified to be my sword." Fortunately, the Dragon Slaying Sword''s wisdom is not high, if it is replaced by the monkey''s weapon in the Emperor''s Palace, it may knock Aolong''s head full. Aolong manipulated the dragon-slaying sword, like a rainbow light, he rushed to Cao Yangde in an instant. Cao Yangde was shocked, before the Dragon Slaying Sword arrived, he felt the hairs all over his body stand on end. The goal of Dragon Slaying Sword is very clear, Cao Yangde is not a fool, of course he can see it. However, Cao Yangde did not expect that Aolong would be so shameless. It''s nothing more than a sneak attack, but it''s shameless to sneak up on such a place. However, when Qianhui''s battle reached a critical moment, she didn''t care about the Dragon Slaying Sword at all, and instead slashed out one after another. The flame portal beside Cao Yangde couldn''t block the Dragon Slaying Sword at all. In order to avoid the Dragon Slaying Sword, there was a flaw in his defense, and Qian Hui was in front of him. Aolong continued to manipulate the dragon-slaying sword. If Cao Yangde thought that everything would be fine if he dodged once, he was dreaming. The speed of Dragon Slaying Sword not only didn''t slow down, but got faster and faster. Cao Yangde couldn''t wait to yell, how can there be such a fight? "Nine Suns Grabber!" Cao Yangde decided to take down the Dragon Slaying Sword first, and then deal with Qianhui. The small sun made of flames condensed into a pair of big hands, and grabbed the Dragon Slaying Sword. To his relief, even though Zhanlongjian was struggling in every possible way, he still restrained Zhanlongjian, so that Zhanlongjian could not continue to make trouble. "Let you take it lightly first, and I will make a move later." It is impossible for Dragon Slaying Sword to be restrained so easily, Aolong just paralyzed Cao Yangde again and made Cao Yangde careless. Normally, Cao Yangde would not be so careless, but now, he has to put all his energy on Qianhui. Because now there are not only Qianhui, but also Diewu and Aolong, he must make a quick decision. The Dazizai Xiaoyao swordsmanship generates a sun and a bright moon, and the sun and the moon rotate in rotation, as if possessing endless mighty power. Cao Yangde let out a loud roar, and unleashed a heaven-grade martial art, formed by condensing pieces of flaming steles, and smashed it at Qianhui. The sun shattered and the moon was disillusioned, they couldn''t stop Cao Yangde''s attack at all. Qian Hui backed away, gasping for breath, pumping up all her strength, then weakened, exhausted three times, if she continued to fight, it would be bad for her. Fortunately, there is no need for her to continue to attack, Die Wu is standing by the side obediently, but Aolong does not obey the rules, he will not let go of such a great opportunity. Cao Yangde repelled Qianhui, and if he continued to fight, he could even take Qianhui down. However, he also consumed a lot of energy, and needed a few breaths before continuing. He didn''t relax his vigilance, whether it was Die Wu or Aolong, once he took action, he must have a way to deal with it. Unfortunately, he missed a weapon, that is the Dragon Slaying Sword. In just a split second, the Dragon Slaying Sword turned one into two, two into four, four into eight, and eight into sixteen, attacking at the same time. Cao Yangde''s complexion changed drastically, and his body instinctively retreated, turned, and moved. However, the sixteen dragon-slaying swords still managed to complete the task of proud dragon, which made him let out a heart-piercing scream. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 110 Cao Yangde''s face was distorted and his voice was shrill. Even if he was hit by Xian Linglong''s pupil technique last time, he didn''t suffer as much as now. The pregnancy pupil technique is a fake after all, and it is impossible to have a real child. But now, Aolong''s Dragon Slaying The sword literally cut off part of him to make him a eunuch. The Dream Emperor Realm has the rules of the Dream Emperor Realm. Even if he leaves the Dameng Qianqiu Cave, Cao Yangde is still a eunuch. He has not yet cultivated to the point where he can be reborn with a severed limb. The healing elixir of rebirth will do. "you wanna die." The boundless anger made Cao Yangde lose his mind. He can accept Aolong attacking him, even sneak attacking him. The voice has become thinner, like a girl. Fire, the ubiquitous flames, seemed to burn the entire battlefield into ashes. Cao Yangde struck out with both hands at the same time, and the two huge flame palm prints seemed to be able to burn mountains and seas, containing great power. Thanks to Cao Yangde''s The realm has been suppressed, and now it is only the peak of the Heavenly General realm, otherwise, it would be unimaginable. The general trend of heaven and earth pressed down suddenly, making Aolong''s body stagnate, and two huge flame palm prints seemed to cross the space and attacked in front of Aolong. Now Cao Yangde doesn''t care about Qianhui at all, but wants to kill Aolong wholeheartedly. , To kill Aolong, his hatred for Aolong is even more than Lingdao. "Sixty-four sword formations." The dragon-slaying sword changed again, a total of sixty-four swords, from different directions, slashed at Cao Yangde, no matter whether it was Cao Yangde''s top and bottom, or front and back, or left and right, all were covered with dragon-slaying swords. The dragon-slaying sword is real, and Cao Yangde''s physical strength cannot block the sharpness of the dragon-slaying sword at all. Aolong manipulated the sword array, enough to maximize the power of the sixty-four dragon-slaying swords. At the same time, he pointed at the sword, and thousands of sword qi pierced two huge flames at the same time. His palms seemed to sink into the sea, his attack only caused two huge flames to shake. Cao Yangde''s strength is beyond Aolong''s expectation. Even if the realm is the same, Aolong is still not Cao Yangde''s opponent. If Cao Yangde is at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, he will definitely not be able to defeat Aolong. Different from before, the current Cao Yangde is more than twice as powerful as when he was at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. Fortunately, the sword array started to show its might, and Cao Yangde struck out one palm after another. The pain in his body was enough to remind Cao Yangde not to take it lightly. The same, but the shots are getting faster and faster. Two fists are hard to beat with four hands, what''s more, what he has to deal with is still sixty-four dragon-slaying swords, the most urgent thing is to kill Aolong first, as long as Aolong''s body is dead, the sixty-four sword array will not attack Breaking, two huge flaming palms had already reached Aolong. Without the dragon-slaying sword, he wanted to see how Aolong resisted. "clank" Die Wu pulled out her sword suddenly, and slashed at two flaming palms with one sword, and slashed at Cao Yangde with the other. She never made a move, but was just waiting for the opportunity. Now, Cao Yangde showed his flaws. It happened when she drew the sword, not Cao Yangde The reaction was slow, but Die Wu''s sword was too fast. Mastering the fifth level of time origin and space origin is enough to make Die Wu move faster than Cao Yangde. Her two swords seem to be cut at the same time without any pause. Of course Cao Yangde will guard against Die Wu and Cao Yangde. Qianhui, unfortunately, it turns out that it has no effect at all. Two huge flaming palms broke at the same time. Aolong finally seized the opportunity to smash them. Not only that, Cao Yangde''s own attack, but also because of Die Wu''s sword, a flaw appeared. Sixty-four dragon-slaying swords It erupted at the same time, leaving a series of sword wounds on Cao Yangde''s body. "It really is them, but why didn''t I see Ling Dao?" "Couldn''t Lingdao want to catch us all in one go? It''s just, why did they fight with others first?" "Don''t talk nonsense, do you think it''s possible for Ling Dao and the others to wipe us out?" Because of the twelve large characters on the boulder, there are not only Cao Yangde and the sixth son of Xianhu Palace, but also other young warriors who came from the Ling family. Unfortunately, when they came in, there were twenty-four of them. There were only twelve people who came, and there were twelve more who either died in the hands of Cao Yangde or other warriors, and the rest did not come. Don''t look at some young warriors who are full of confidence on the surface, in fact they are afraid to die in their hearts. If there are twenty-four of them, of course they are not afraid of Ling Dao. However, in fact, they are only half of the original number now. , Qianhui, Aolong, Lei Wenyuan and Dong Miaoyin teamed up to kill them all. If they weren''t afraid, they wouldn''t have to hide in the dark at all, and they could stand in front of Die Wu and the others openly. "Unexpectedly, it came at the right time. Lingdao is not here for the time being. Let''s take his two women down first." The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace noticed Diewu and Qianhui, Cao Yangde and Aolong from a distance, he didn''t know him at all, Cao Yangde was the first day of Zhentian Palace, but the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace had already passed The opponent is placed in the Tianzun realm, or the peak Tianjun at the emperor''s level. He didn''t act rashly. This place is not the Heavenly King''s Domain, but the Heavenly General''s Domain. There is no superiority in realm. If you fight alone, Qianhui and Diewu are indeed not his opponents. What''s more, Aolong and Cao Yangde are also not bad in strength, so he has to be careful. "Fortunately, I stole the poison from the poisonous sky gourd before. Although I don''t know how many times it has been diluted, it must be no problem to deal with them. It can poison them down and save a lot of effort. Why should I fight them? Don''t you have to find yourself uncomfortable?" The poisonous sky gourd is the gourd of the second child of the fairy gourd palace. It claims to be able to kill ten thousand enemies with poison. The sixth child of the fairy gourd palace once witnessed that the poisonous sky gourd released poisonous gas and helped the second child of the fairy gourd palace to get rid of a group of strong people. Wang, and even Daojun, the poisonous sky gourd, the second child of the Immortal Gourd Palace, is very terrifying. Fortunately, the second child of the Immortal Gourd Palace is his second elder brother, otherwise, when he stole the poison, the Poison Sky Gourd could have poisoned him to death, even though he stole very little poison, but after dilution, there is still a lot of poison. Great toxicity, he once poisoned and killed the peak Tianzun, and even relied on poison to kill the great Tianzun. He only needs to use a little poison on Qianhui and Diewu to make Qianhui and Diewu lose all their combat power. Of course, he will not use a lot of poison on Qianhui and Diewu at all, because he wants to get Qianhui and Diewu, not to Qian Hui and Die Wu''s fate, for Aolong and Cao Yangde, the sixth son of Xianhu Palace, has no intention of showing mercy. The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace is hidden in the void, whether it is Die Wu and Qian Hui, or Cao Yangde and Aolong, it is impossible to find him. Now that he sprinkles the poisonous gas on Aolong and Cao Yangde, they will not have any harm at all. He noticed that the poisonous gas was colorless and tasteless, and after poisoning Aolong and Cao Yang, it could also make Diewu and Qianhui lose their ability to resist. Aolong who was in the middle of the battle was the first to notice the problem. He could feel the passing of power in his body, his whole body was sore and limp, and his eyelids trembled, as if he was extremely tired. Not only that, but his will was weakening. Sixty-four The dragon-slaying sword gradually decreased, because he could no longer use the sixty-four sword array. Immediately afterwards, Cao Yangde backed up. Originally, he should be happy that the Dragon Slaying Sword had decreased, but he felt that something was wrong with his body. The Aolong in front of him became very blurred, as if there were double images. The situation of Die Wu and Qian Hui is better than that of Cao Yangde and Aolong, but they are also weak and weak. Die Wu wants to mobilize the original power, but unfortunately, the original stars do not listen to her orders at all, and Qian Hui is leaning on the sword. Standing in place, no one knows where the hidden enemy is. "You bastard who hides his head and shows his tail, if you have the guts, stand up for me, hiding in the dark is nothing." At first, Cao Yangde thought it was Ling Dao''s murderer, but the situation of Aolong, Qianhui and Die Wu was obviously similar to him. Ling Dao would not plot against them. He really didn''t understand who plotted against them. It''s not from the Ling family, it''s not from Zhentian Palace, so could it still be from Menghuangdao. "Do you know that this lord is the apprentice of Emperor Duanmu of the Zhentian Palace? If you plot against me, it is tantamount to making an enemy of the Zhentian Palace. Don''t you mean that you are not afraid of being chased by the Zhentian Palace? If you kill me, it is tantamount to falling for me." Master''s face, do you think my master will let you go?" A dead horse is a living horse doctor, Cao Yangde doesn¡¯t care if self-reporting his identity is useful or not, anyway, he should intimidate him first, he is an emperor¡¯s power, and he is also a disciple of the emperor, even if he is a disciple of Menghuangdao, if he wants to kill him, he must It''s a pity that Cao Yangde guessed the wrong direction, and it wasn''t Menghuangdao disciples who plotted against him. "What''s the matter with them, what kind of plots have been made one by one." "Didn''t you notice that their fighting has stopped? It''s not that they don''t want to continue fighting, but they can''t do it at all. Are you right?" The twelve young warriors hiding in the distance are about to move, and now is a great opportunity to kill Die Wu, Qianhui, and Aolong. Unfortunately, they dare not act rashly, because the warriors who plot against Die Wu and others have not yet appeared. Whether it is an enemy or a friend, it is not clear at all. "Tsk tsk, what a prestige, a disciple of the great emperor, just trying to scare me." Qianhui, Die Wu, Aolong, and Cao Yangde were all poisoned. Of course, the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace didn¡¯t mind showing up. He really didn''t care, whether to kill Cao Yangde or not was just a thought of his. "Could it be that the Emperor Duanmu of your Heaven-Suppressing Palace no longer takes my father seriously?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 111 "Joke, why does my master take your father seriously? Do you think your father is the great emperor?" Cao Yangde was purely angry. First he was attacked by Aolong, and then he was plotted against by the sixth child of the Immortal Gourd Palace. Now that the sixth child of the Immortal Gourd Palace showed up, if he hadn¡¯t been so weak, he would definitely not let the sixth child of the Immortal Gourd Palace go. Thinking that the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace dared to be rude to his master, he really didn''t know the heights of the world. "Hey, you''re right. My father is the emperor of the Immortal Gourd Palace. Do you think it''s you, the emperor''s apprentice, or me, the emperor''s parent who has the highest status. I''ll kill you. Do you think your master will replace you?" Is revenge, killing me for an apprentice, is it worth it?" The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace satirized ruthlessly that the disciple of the Great Emperor really had no right to show off his power in front of him. He didn''t care about Cao Yangde''s life and death. Now that Cao Yangde dared to threaten him, he really couldn''t let Cao Yangde go. , he had come to Cao Yangde''s side, pinched Cao Yangde''s neck, and lifted Cao Yangde up. "Do you know that those who threaten me have never had a good end? Do you think that your master is Emperor Duanmu, and you can control the three thousand territories? Do you think that being a disciple of the Great Emperor can make everyone afraid?" .¡± The strength in his hands is getting stronger and stronger, Cao Yangde''s eyes are flickering, he is angry and afraid at the same time, until now, Cao Yangde is really afraid, because he knows that the sixth son of the fairy gourd palace is right, Even if he died at the hands of the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace, Emperor Duanmu would still not avenge him. "I have something to say, and I have something to say. It''s because I don''t know Mount Tai. I didn''t expect it to be the emperor of the Immortal Gourd Palace." Cao Yangde took a breath and continued, "You definitely didn''t come to deal with me. It is to deal with them, and they are also my targets, it can be said that we are not only enemies, but also friends." There is no way, life is more important than face, not to mention begging for mercy in front of the emperor is not a particularly embarrassing thing, Cao Yangde is the first emperor of Tiantian Palace, but he understands that if the emperor of Tiangong is in the same realm as him, he He was no match for Emperor Tiangong at all. "They are your target, why." The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace did not let go of Cao Yangde, but continued to ask. Only when Cao Yangde''s life was in his hands, could Cao Yangde answer honestly. Anyway, Cao Yangde now understands that the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace will kill him With the ability, as long as he doesn''t want to die, he will definitely not dare to lie. "You don''t know, they stole the Great Power Stage of my Heaven Suppressing Palace and broke through from the peak of the Heavenly General Realm to the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. They acted so recklessly, how could our Heaven Suppressing Palace spare them? Who can break through on the Great Power Stage? Can run away." Cao Yangde also glanced at the other young warriors hiding in the distance, but unfortunately he dare not move at all now, let alone kill them, he can only hope that the sixth master of Xiangou Palace has a large number, let him go, To die in Dream Emperor Realm is to die, of course he doesn''t want to die. "So, Ling Dao is also your target. Besides you, who else is here in your Heaven Suppressing Palace?" Only Ling Dao, the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace, wanted to kill. He didn¡¯t know Aolong and Lei Wenyuan at all. Fake, who knows if Ling Dao has any conspiracy or not. Although he is absolutely sure that he can kill Ling Dao, he must be careful when sailing for thousands of years, so as not to capsize in the gutter. If there are other strong men in Tiantian Palace, he can let them take the lead, no matter whether there is one or not. Dangerous, let them go first anyway. "There is also my senior brother Pei Yuanzhuo, the only Ba Tianzun in Zhentian Palace. If he comes to deal with Ling Dao, he will definitely be able to catch him." No matter how conceited the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace is, he understands that he is no match for Ba Tianzun at all. To deal with a group of juniors, Zhentian Palace is willing to let Ba Tianzun go out in person. Jiang Yu, he doesn''t have to be afraid of Ba Tianzun. Immortal Gourd Palace also has Ba Tianzun, and he is also the elder brother of the sixth son of Immortal Gourd Palace. The reason why the younger generation of Immortal Gourd Palace is powerful is because the Great Emperor of Immortal Gourd Palace has seven sons, each of whom is a dragon and a phoenix among human beings. , if it weren''t for the many emperors in the Immortal Gourd Palace, the current Tianhuyu might not be found by a Ba Tianzun. "Where is your brother, why didn''t he come?" If the Ba Tianzun of Zhentian Palace is allowed to take action, it will definitely be safe. The sixth child of the Immortal Gourd Palace is obviously more careful than the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace. The other way is to directly fight Ling Dao for life and death. "Senior brother Pei said that he doesn''t believe Ling Dao''s words, and thinks that Ling Dao is still in the Heavenly King Domain. He has to search for it in the Heavenly King Domain. If he really can''t find it, he will come to the Heavenly General Domain." Cao Yangde''s words defeated the plan of the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. It is impossible for them to go to the Heavenly King Realm to find Pei Yuanzhuo. Of course, it would be best if they could invite Pei Yuanzhuo. What a big deal. "Your senior brother is really stupid. Lingdao told him where he was, but he insisted on being smart. I really don''t know how he became Ba Tianzun." The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace dared to laugh at Pei Yuanzhuo, dared to say that Pei Yuanzhuo was wrong, but Cao Yangde didn''t dare, he could only nod obsequiously, in case Pei Yuanzhuo knew that Cao Yangde was speaking ill of him behind his back, he didn''t know how to deal with Cao Yangde, Compared with Ba Tianzun, Peak Tianjun is not even a little bit worse. "It''s okay, as long as the two of them are here, Ling Dao will definitely come. Moreover, with the two of them in hand, maybe Ling Dao will be captured without us doing anything at all." Qianhui and Diewu are the trump cards of the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. Last time he used Huangji Killing Slash on Diewu, Ling Dao would rather go all out to protect Diewu. Now that he has taken down Qianhui and Diewu, when the time comes, Ling Dao Dao simply let him knead, unless Ling Dao doesn''t want Die Wu and Qian Hui''s life. "Impossible, who would give up his life for the sake of two women, maybe Ling Dao has something wrong with his mind." Cao Yangde shook his head. Anyway, if it was him, he would never take risks for two women, let alone die for two women. Women are like clothes, even if they are two very beautiful clothes, if they are gone, they will be gone. Certainly not as important as your own life. The sixth son of Xiangou Palace smiled and didn''t explain to Cao Yangde. If he hadn''t seen Ling Dao block Die Wu''s Huangji death slash with his own eyes, he would not have believed that Ling Dao was so stupid. However, whether it was Cao Yang De, still the sixth child of Immortal Gourd Palace, didn''t notice Ling Dao who just rushed over at all. Because Ling Dao used the green lotus mask and changed his appearance, Cao Yangde and the sixth son of Xiangou Palace just regarded him as an insignificant person. The sixth child actually took down Qianhui, Diewu, Aolong and Cao Yangde. "I want to use us to threaten Ling Dao." Qian Hui''s face turned cold, and she paused every word, "Delusion." The poison in the poisonous sky gourd is really powerful, so diluted so many times, it still makes Qianhui feel sore all over, 100% of her combat power is afraid that she will not be able to exert 10% of it now, even if she joins forces with Die Wu, she is still no match for the fairy gourd. Sixth, as for Aolong, he was poisoned more deeply and couldn''t continue fighting at all. "It''s really not a delusion. If you dare to commit suicide, I will strip your clothes and put your corpses in the place with the most people, so that others can admire them wantonly. If you are not afraid of being humiliated after death, then you should commit suicide." , without you, I can still kill Ling Dao." The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace threw Cao Yangde on the ground, and walked towards Qianhui and Diewu step by step. Even Diewu and Qianhui in their heyday, he was not afraid, let alone Qianhui and Diewu now, but, his The purpose is not to kill Qianhui and Diewu. "I really don''t understand why the two of you are so devoted to Ling Dao, what is his identity, what is my identity, as long as you are willing, you can follow my son, isn''t it better than following Ling Dao a hundred times a thousand times Well, compared to me, what is he?" In fact, both Die Wu and Qian Hui wanted to refute the sixth son of Xiangou Palace, when did they give up on Ling Dao. It''s just that now, they are hostile to the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace, so there is no need to delve into this issue. Ling Dao, who is hiding in the distance, finds it funny. At the level mentioned, why does the sixth son of Xiangou Palace feel that Die Wu is his woman. "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" At this time, Pei Yuanzhuo suddenly appeared in the field, which shocked Cao Yangde. The sixth son of the fairy gourd palace did not kill him for the time being, but it did not mean that he would survive. Only when Pei Yuanzhuo was present, he felt that he had saved his life. In the field of heavenly generals, if you want to come to the sixth son of the fairy gourd palace, you still can''t beat Pei Yuanzhuo. "Brother, didn''t you say that you first looked for Ling Dao in the Heavenly King Realm, why did you come to the Heavenly General Realm so soon?" How did Cao Yangde know that the Pei Yuanzhuo in front of him was a fake at all. The real Pei Yuanzhuo was indeed looking for Ling Dao in the Heavenly King Domain. After Pei Yuanzhuo, he can pretend to be him and imitate his voice. The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace is very close to Qianhui and Die Wu. If Ling Dao makes a rash move, they are likely to be hurt. If the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace really takes them as hostages and forces him to commit the crime, he doesn''t know what to do. That''s good, only by saving Qianhui, Diewu and Aolong first, can he attack the sixth son of Xiangou Palace. "I asked other Heavenly King Realm warriors. Someone had seen Ling Dao, and then I followed the direction they said and chased all the way. Unexpectedly, I met my junior brother. Who hurt my junior brother?" Pei Yuanzhuo suddenly With a cry of surprise, he asked angrily, "Junior Brother, who made you into what you are now? Are you still a man?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 112 "Are you still a man?" "Are you still a man?" "Are you still a man?" Pei Yuanzhuo''s words echoed in Cao Yangde''s ears, as if a sharp sword had been pierced into his heart again and again, making his face more and more ugly. Pei Yuanzhuo''s voice was so loud that one warrior after another turned his attention to Cao Yangde''s body, or even a specific part. If there is a seam in the ground, maybe Cao Yangde has already got in. Ling Dao secretly laughed in his heart, but on the surface he pretended to be concerned. Last time Cao Yangde was pregnant, now Cao Yangde has become a eunuch, he is even worse than Ye Xin. If Cao Yangde knew this earlier, even if he endured the punishment of Emperor Duanmu, he would definitely not come to chase and kill Ling Dao and others. "Brother!" Cao Yangde gritted his teeth and shouted, unfortunately, he didn''t dare to get angry with Pei Yuanzhuo at all. Pei Yuanzhuo is Ba Tianzun, Cao Yangde is just the peak Tianjun, and now he is poisoned and loses combat power, it is even more impossible to be Pei Yuanzhuo''s opponent. If you annoy Pei Yuanzhuo, who knows how Pei Yuanzhuo will beat him up. "That kid was the one who sneaked up on me, senior brother, please help me kill him." Cao Yangde shook his head as soon as he finished speaking, and continued, "No, destroy him first, don''t kill him, wait After I recovered, I personally tortured him. If I don¡¯t let his life be worse than death, the hatred in my heart will be hard to get rid of!¡± He pointed at Aolong, with a look of resentment on his face. It would be too cheap to kill Aolong. He has already thought of dozens of ways to torture Aolong. At that time, even if Aolong kneels on the ground and begs for mercy, he will still not be lenient. He hated Aolong, wished he could eat its flesh and blood. "What? He made you unable to be a man? You want me to abolish him, is it to make you like you?" Pei Yuanzhuo''s voice was louder than before, which made Cao Yangde wish he could find a stone to hit him to death. The laughter from a distance made Cao Yangde''s face turn blue and white with anger. Even if there was no order from Emperor Duanmu, Cao Yangde would have killed all the young warriors in the distance. "Don''t worry, Junior Brother, I will definitely vent your anger on you and make him just like you." He walked towards Aolong step by step, even though Aolong was quite courageous, he was still sweating from fright. He is not afraid that Pei Yuanzhuo will kill him, but he must be afraid that Pei Yuanzhuo will turn him into a eunuch. The retribution of the present world came so quickly, I didn''t expect that the retribution would come just after Cao Yangde was given that one. Cao Yangde''s limbs were numb, but he still insisted on following Pei Yuanzhuo, because he wanted to watch Pei Yuanzhuo torture Aolong with his own eyes. The pain he has suffered, Aolong also has to suffer, but I don''t know if Aolong can bear it. Thinking that Aolong will be like him soon, he feels a lot more at ease. "Huh?" Just when Pei Yuanzhuo was about to attack Aolong, he inadvertently glanced at Qianhui and Diewu, and his attention immediately shifted to Qianhui and Diewu, "Where did the little girl come from? Pretty, but I don''t know how it tastes like?" Aolong secretly breathed a sigh of relief, because Pei Yuanzhuo had already turned around and walked towards Die Wu and Qian Hui, who did not expect that Die Wu and Qian Hui could save him from the fire and water with their beauty. If he knew that Pei Yuanzhuo was pretended by Ling Dao, and deliberately frightened him, he wondered if he would fight Ling Dao to his death. "Your Excellency, the two of them are already mine. Could it be that you want to rob them?" Cao Yangde is only a peak heavenly monarch, and the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace is completely sure to deal with it, but Pei Yuanzhuo is different. Ba Tianzun''s means must not be comparable to that of the peak Tianjun. The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace is still extremely afraid of Pei Yuanzhuo. Holding a knife in his right hand, the sixth son of Xiangou Palace stood in front of Qianhui and Diewu, blocking Pei Yuanzhuo. "If I remember correctly, the two of them should be domineering, so why did they become yours? Could it be that as the emperor''s son, can you be shameless?" Ling Dao, who pretended to be Pei Yuanzhuo, was as thick as a city wall, and he had the nerve to say that Die Wu and Qian Hui belonged to him. Fortunately Die Wu and Qian Hui didn''t know that he was Ling Dao, otherwise they wouldn''t have spared him. Now Qian Hui and Die Wu didn''t refute, they just hoped that Pei Yuanzhuo and the sixth son of Xianhu Palace would fight so that they could buy time and force the toxin out of their bodies. With Qianhui and Die Wu''s current state, they would definitely not be able to fight against the sixth son of Xiangou Palace and Pei Yuanzhuo. Only the sixth son of Xiangou Palace and Pei Yuanzhuo would have a chance to turn defeat into victory. A Ba Tianzun, a parent and son of the Great Emperor, both of whom are at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, I don''t know which one is stronger and which one is weaker. "If I were in other places, I would not be able to beat you, but now, you are just like me, only at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm. Am I afraid that you will fail?" Concentrated, "If you don''t attract their attention, everything is easy to talk about, otherwise, use your strength to negotiate terms with me!" "What''s wrong, senior brother has always been cautious by nature, why did he fight with the sixth son of Xiangou Palace because of two women? With the same cultivation level, even if senior brother can win, it is probably a miserable victory, right? No wonder others say that he is full of lust, could it be that senior brother Don''t be cautious when you turn pale?" Cao Yangde just felt that the Pei Yuanzhuo in front of him was different from before. He never thought that the Pei Yuanzhuo in front of him was a counterfeit at all. Of course, if Ling Dao and the sixth son of Xiangou Palace fight, they will definitely reveal their secrets, because Ling Dao doesn''t know Pei Yuanzhuo''s unique skills at all. "Besides you and me, there are other warriors present. If we fight to the death, what if they take advantage of others'' danger?" Pei Yuanzhuo pointed to the young warrior in the distance to remind the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. In fact, he was worried about revealing his identity. If Cao Yangde and the sixth son of Xianhu Palace knew that he was Ling Dao, it would be as difficult as heaven for him to save Qianhui, Diewu and Aolong. "It turns out that when the two of you were still afraid, it was a big joke that a Ba Tianzun and an emperor would be afraid of a group of young warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. Should I praise them for their strength, or should I say you are cowardly?" What about like a mouse?" If the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace doesn''t fight Pei Yuanzhuo, Qian Hui and Die Wu''s plan will definitely come to nothing. Now Qian Hui took the initiative to speak, just to encourage the sixth son of Xiangou Palace and Pei Yuanzhuo. Although Die Wu didn''t speak, her beautiful face was full of contempt. She didn''t know whether she looked down on the courage of the sixth son of Xiangou Palace and Pei Yuanzhuo, or the strength of the sixth son of Xiangou Palace and Pei Yuanzhuo. In fact, as long as Ling Dao transmits the voice to Die Wu and Qian Hui, they will know their identities. The reason why he didn''t say anything was because he was worried that the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace and Cao Yangde would see the flaw. Only by keeping Qianhui and Diewu in the dark, can they perform without any problems. "Such a childish way of provoking generals won''t work at all." Pei Yuanzhuo glared at Qianhui first, and then discussed with the sixth son of Xiangou Palace, "How about this, they are two people, you and I are two people, it is better to be one person How about sharing one?" Qianhui''s eyes spit fire, but Pei Yuanzhuo didn''t expect Pei Yuanzhuo to treat them as goods and distribute them at will. Die Wu''s face was even colder. If she hadn''t been so weak, she would have to slash Pei Yuanzhuo first. However, Pei Yuanzhuo''s playful face did not take their anger to heart at all. The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace fell silent. If he fought with Pei Yuanzhuo, he would not be sure of winning. If both sides suffer, in the end, it is very likely that the bamboo basket will be empty. However, he was a little unwilling to give Qianhui or Diewu to Pei Yuanzhuo like this. "I don''t know, which of the two of them do you want?" After a while, the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace asked in a deep voice, if he had to choose between the two, he would choose Die Wu. Because Die Wu is like a fairy who does not eat fireworks in the world, and the temptation given to him by Qian Hui is greater. If Pei Yuanzhuo chooses Qianhui, he can still accept it. "I don''t know the two of them, why don''t you let me appreciate them first, and then make a choice, how about?" The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace agreed to Pei Yuanzhuo''s proposal without even thinking about it. Now that a decision has been made, there is no need to hesitate. If Pei Yuanzhuo wants to monopolize Qianhui and Diewu, he will definitely not let Pei Yuanzhuo go, even if it is a fight to the death, the sixth son of Xianhu Palace will not make Pei Yuanzhuo feel better. As long as Pei Yuanzhuo is not a fool, he will definitely not mess around. The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace and him had already reached an agreement, so the two of them could only get Die Wu and Qian Hui. The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace had the right idea, but unfortunately, he never thought that the Pei Yuanzhuo in front of him was faked by Ling Dao. "In the past, people said that the fish fall into the wild, and the moon is ashamed of the flowers. I didn''t believe it at all. Now I believe it, because there really are such beauties in the world." Pei Yuanzhuo gradually approached Qianhui and Diewu, and the sixth son of Xianhu Palace took the initiative to make way. In fact, Ling Dao was thinking in his heart, whether he should take advantage of Die Wu and Qian Hui''s advantage now. It''s a pity that Qian Hui''s face was full of anger, and Die Wu was as cold as ice, making him unable to do anything. "Don''t be angry, you two, it''s me, Ling Dao." Pei Yuanzhuo used his will to transmit sound, which shocked Die Wu and Qian Hui''s expressions, and he continued quickly, "I''m going to send you to the small world later, Don''t resist." The sixth son of Xiangou Palace didn''t know about Lingdao''s use of will to transmit sound, but Pei Yuanzhuo''s next action made him furious. Pei Yuanzhuo strode between Die Wu and Qian Hui, grabbed Die Wu with one hand and Qian Hui with the other. Just when the sixth child of Xiangou Palace was about to draw his sword, Qianhui and Diewu disappeared in the field. "Where are they? Where did they go?" Pei Yuanzhuo asked suspiciously, and the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace was also puzzled. Before the sixth son of Xiangou Palace could react, Pei Yuanzhuo had disappeared in place and appeared beside Aolong. He first transmitted the sound to Ling Dao, and then used the same method to make Aolong disappear without a trace. "No, you are not my senior brother, my senior brother must still be in the Heavenly King Domain, you are fake, you must be fake!" Cao Yangde finally reacted, but unfortunately, it was too late, because Aolong, Diewu, and Qianhui all disappeared. The sixth son of Xiangou Palace intends to threaten Ling Dao with Die Wu and Qian Hui, but Ling Dao has already rescued Die Wu and Qian Hui. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 113 "Who the hell are you and why are you pretending to be my senior brother?" Cao Yangde instinctively retreated, but unfortunately his current strength was too weak, and he accidentally fell to the ground. One enemy after another flashed in his mind, but unfortunately, he still didn''t get in touch with Ling Dao, because from the beginning to the end, Ling Dao was on the ground. In his eyes, he was not qualified to be his opponent at all. "Are you a pig? I didn''t know he was your senior brother until now." The sixth son of Xiangou Palace wished to kill Cao Yangde. Diewu and Qianhui disappeared, and he didn''t know where he went. He didn''t know Pei Yuanzhuo, and he couldn''t tell if Pei Yuanzhuo was real or not. It was completely understandable, but Cao Yangde was Pei Yuanzhuo''s younger brother , Didn''t realize that Pei Yuanzhuo was a counterfeit, really stupid. Cao Yangde wanted to refute, but he had nothing to say. Anyway, his intuition told him that the person who pretended to be Pei Yuanzhuo must have enmity with him. If he offends the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace now, then there must be no way out. Let him scold him, first let the sixth son of the fairy gourd palace fight the warrior pretending to be Pei Yuanzhuo, what he has to do is to recover his strength. "puff" Just when Cao Yangde wanted to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, Ling Dao held the Dragon and Tiger Extermination Soul Knife and chopped into Cao Yangde''s neck. The green lotus mask disappeared, and Ling Dao returned to his original appearance. Cao Yangde finally knew who was pretending to be Pei Yuanzhuo , Unfortunately, it is too late. The Dragon and Tiger Extinguishing Soul Knife devoured Cao Yangde''s vitality. In a short while, Cao Yangde would die. Before chasing and killing Ling Dao and others, Cao Yangde never thought that he would die under the knife of a warrior who was at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm , especially, the Tianpin saber used by Lingdao belongs to his junior brother Ye Xin. "It turned out to be you." The sixth son of the Fairy Gourd Palace was taken aback. He didn''t expect that the person pretending to be Pei Yuanzhuo would be Ling Dao. He also wanted to threaten Ling Dao with Die Wu and Qian Hui, but Ling Dao had already rescued Qian Hui and Die Wu. Fortunately, Ling Dao and him Normally speaking, he is stronger than Ling Dao. After all, his real realm is higher than Ling Dao. It''s a pity that the sixth child of the Immortal Gourd Palace doesn''t know at all that Ling Dao was the pinnacle of heaven in his previous life. Whether it is eyesight or experience, the sixth child of the Immortal Gourd Palace does not have an advantage at all. What he really has is that the Great Emperor of the Immortal Gourd Palace personally instructed him If he passed him, Ling Dao would not have the emperor to guide him. "That''s right, it''s me." Ling Dao withdrew the Dragon and Tiger Extinguishing Soul Knife, walked over Cao Yangde''s body, and came in front of the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace, "Not only was I the one who pretended to be his senior brother, but you are the king of heaven. Yu Wen¡¯s young martial artist is also me, at that time you were three small realms higher than me, but in the end you were as stupid as a pig and didn¡¯t do anything to me at all, don¡¯t you regret it?¡± Cao Yangde was not reconciled, but unfortunately, he still died here. Thinking that he was the number one Heavenly Lord in the Tiangong Palace, he died at the feet of a warrior in the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. It would be a shame to die. If Emperor Duanmu knew, he would send three apprentices to hunt him down. Ling Dao and the others ended up with two dead. I don''t know how he felt. The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace narrowed his eyes. It is impossible to say that he has no regrets. Killing Ling Dao in the Heavenly King Domain is much easier than killing Ling Dao in the Heavenly General Domain. There is no medicine for regret in the world. He can now What they did was to kill Ling Dao. As long as Ling Dao was dead, Qian Hui and Die Wu would definitely show up again. Unfortunately, he was wrong. Even if he killed Ling Dao, Qian Hui and Die Wu would still not appear. As long as Ling Dao died, Qian Hui and Die Wu would appear in Taikoo City. Of course, the premise is that he can kill Ling Dao. At the same level, if he wanted to kill Ling Dao, it would be as difficult as climbing to the sky, and it was almost the same. "Why should I regret it? What''s the difference between Tianwangyu and Tianjiangyu killing you, as long as you don''t die." No matter what he thinks in his heart, he can''t make Ling Dao proud anyway. His hand holding the Tianpin sword trembled slightly, not because of fear, but because of excitement. With the same cultivation, beheading Ling Dao feels more fulfilled, because the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace in the same realm is not Ling Dao''s opponent at all. Although the eldest to the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace are all the biological sons of the Great Emperor of the Immortal Gourd Palace, only the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace was born after he became emperor. Gong Lao Qi is powerful, as long as he kills Ling Dao, it is the best proof. "Dark Prison Cracking Slash." The Heavenly Grade War Saber crosses the sky, the origin of the fifth level is like a war knife, splitting the void, cleaving the earth, not a single blade of grass can grow, the Immortal Gourd Palace Lao Liu will use his ultimate move as soon as he comes up, because he knows the power of Ling Dao, the last time Ling Dao Being able to block his Huangji Killing Slash, even with the help of Die Wu and Qian Hui, still cannot be underestimated. After all, at that time, the sixth son of Xiangou Palace was at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, and Ling Dao, Qianhui, and Die Wu were only at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. Ling Dao also has the Heavenly Grade weapon Dragon and Tiger Soul Extinguishing Knife, but unfortunately, he is not a sword repairman, even the Heavenly Grade War Saber is still not easy to use, his physical body is strong, but unfortunately compared to the Heavenly Grade weapon, it is still not as good as it is. Liu''s ultimate move still relies on the strength of his fist, the shadow of his fist, his momentum, and his intention. The two shadows of fists are like ferocious dragon heads, the shadows of fists are intertwined, the roar of the dragon shakes the sky, and the violent fist strength is like a tumbling millstone, crushing pieces of sword light, Ling Dao''s strength advantage is fully displayed When he came out, the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, if he competed with Ling Dao for strength, he was completely defeated. The saber intent seems to be able to tear the sky, but the fist intent is even better and shatters the saber intent. Only when he really fights will the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace understand that even if he has the foundation of the peak Tianjun, the same cultivation is still not as good as it is. Ling Dao, it was just a confrontation, and Ling Dao beat him back. The domineering punch, like a destructive force, broke the ultimate move of the sixth son of the fairy gourd palace. Ling Dao made a dodge, and came to the sixth son of the fairy gourd palace, and punched out again, the sixth son of the fairy gourd palace His complexion changed drastically, and he retreated again and again, but it was still a step late after all. The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace was in pain, his abdomen seemed to be hit by a wild god, and he temporarily lost consciousness. Fortunately, he was wearing a heavenly armor, which helped him resist most of the damage. Otherwise, just one punch would have killed him. Let him suffer heavy injuries, and in a decisive battle of the same realm, Ling Dao is a bit stronger than the sixth son of Xiangou Palace. Martial arts, origin, will, and even the general trend of heaven and earth, the sixth son of the fairy gourd palace has no advantages, but Ling Dao has an absolute advantage in strength and skills. The emperor''s scriptures are completely inferior to the power of the barbaric Zhuxian. "How is it possible that the emperor of the Immortal Gourd Palace is no match for him at all, but the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace, who is at least a Heavenly Monarch, but he can''t beat Ling Dao. It''s too fake." "The seventh son of Immortal Gourd Palace suffered a great loss at the hands of Ling Dao, and wanted his elder brother to avenge him, but his elder brother was still no match for Ling Dao, so he was really ashamed and thrown at grandma''s house." "Don''t laugh at the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. If we were to fight Ling Dao, it would be even worse. I think even if we join forces, we are still no match for Ling Dao and the others." "If you can''t be the emperor''s apprentice, don''t force it. Anyway, I think life is more important. It''s best for the Ling family to accept us as apprentices. If you don''t accept us, there''s nothing you can do. It''s better not to offend Ling Dao now, so as not to die in Ling Dao." Dao''s hands." "No, I don''t think the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace will be that simple. If he loses to Ling Dao like this, then he is still some kind of emperor. When they both lose, we will help the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace to deal with Ling Dao, isn''t it? Do you want Ling Dao''s life?" The young warriors hiding in the distance expressed their opinions one after another. Some of them retreated after seeing Ling Dao''s strength. Kill Ling Dao in one fell swoop. It can be said that among the six Ling Dao, Lei Wenyuan, Aolong, Dong Miaoyin, Qian Hui, and Die Wu, what they are most afraid of is Ling Dao. As long as Ling Dao dies, they will still compete with the other five people. Now that the sixth child of the Immortal Gourd Palace is dueling with Ling Dao, it may be their best chance to kill Ling Dao. "Please open your mouth baby." The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace took out the Tianhua Gourd, and the mouth of the gourd faced Ling Dao, emitting light all over the sky. Last time, he used the Tianhua Gourd, which left blood holes on Ling Dao''s body. Now, He used the Heaven Transforming Gourd again in order to kill Ling Dao. Anyway, he has tried his best to guard against Xian Linglong. Even if Xian Linglong uses the pupil technique, he can still resist for a while. As long as there is a moment, it should be enough to kill Ling Dao. Up to now, Tianhua Gourd has not failed. Ling Dao''s physical body No matter how strong it is, can it be stronger than Huatian Gourd? "Lingdao, Lingdao, I admit that you are a genius, even more genius than me. Unfortunately, you will soon become a corpse. No matter how talented you are, if you have not become a real strong man, it will be useless at all. I am the emperor Parent and child, I have the Heaven Transforming Gourd, let me ask you, a disciple of a small power, what you can come up with to resist my Heaven Transforming Gourd." He fully activated the Tianhua Gourd, making the blue gourd the size of a house. The mouth of the gourd alone was like a door, and the ground under Ling Dao''s feet was already like a sieve, riddled with holes. The shadows also appeared holes one by one, and dissipated completely. "How great do you think your broken gourd is, let me tell you, even if it is something from the fourth-rank force, it can still block your offensive." Ling Dao took out nine stone carvings, and spread out one after another, like a city wall, blocking him in front of him. The nine stone carvings now have no ability to kill Tianzun, but there is no problem in resisting the Tianzun gourd. Of course, the time to resist is not long, Ling Dao must make a quick decision. "Are you telling me a joke?" The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace snorted disdainfully, "Let''s say it''s a weapon of a rank-4 force, even a weapon of a rank-1 force can''t stop my Huatian Gourd, what level are you, even if I give you holy weapons and Dao weapons, have you used them yet?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 114 "Clang clang clang" Like the sound of gongs and drums, the sky filled with light fell on the nine stone carvings. The Huatian Gourd will grow with the growth of the sixth child of the Immortal Gourd Palace. However, the sixth child of the Immortal Gourd Palace is only a peak Tianjun. Tianjun is not the only one who casts nine stone carvings. After all, Ling Dao used nine stone carvings before to kill Tianzun. If the stalemate continues, the loser must be Ling Dao, so he must take the initiative to deal with the sixth son of Xiangou Palace as soon as possible. Fortunately, the nine stone carvings have long recognized him as the master, and they can be turned into armor to protect his body, allowing him to deal with the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace with peace of mind. First, a pair of Kunpeng wings intertwined with gold and black cut towards the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. There is no difficulty at all in deriving the primordial source of the fifth level and simultaneously deriving the source of water and metal in the fifth level. Immortal Gourd Palace Old Six had quick eyes and quick hands, and quickly swung the Tianpin sword, and slashed at Kunpeng''s wings. "It''s this time!" In Ling Dao''s eyes, light flashed, and the sixth son of Xiangou Palace threw out his sword, which gave him a chance to punch. In just an instant, he had already appeared behind the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace, bringing his speed to the extreme. With the same level of cultivation, the speed of the sixth child of the Immortal Gourd Palace is not as fast as him, not to mention that the sixth child of the Immortal Gourd Palace is dealing with Kunpeng Chi. "Oops!" The sixth son of Xiangou Palace sensed that Ling Dao appeared behind him, but unfortunately he couldn''t withdraw the knife now, nor could he withdraw the knife. If he forcibly changed the attack trajectory, Kunpeng Chi could completely injure him. Fortunately, his [brain] turned extremely fast, it was too late to resist Ling Dao''s fist, but he was able to dodge it. Attacking Kunpeng Chi happened to be advancing, as long as he advanced enough, he could avoid the Lingdao behind him. It''s a pity that Ling Dao didn''t give him the possibility to dodge at all, because Ling Dao''s fists had already hit the back of the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. The ninth turn of the eighth turn is enough to make Ling Dao burst out with a power that makes the peak fighters of the Heavenly General Realm fearful, pushing ten thousand enemies horizontally, and crushing with absolute strength. It was as if a huge mountain from the heavens had hit him, and the eyes of the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace were blackened, and he almost fell down from mid-air. One by one bones were broken, and the five viscera were even damaged. The sixth son of Xiangou Palace coughed up not only blood, but also pieces of viscera. Ling Dao''s fist was too strong, even the body of the sixth son of Xiangou Palace couldn''t hold it. "Do you really think that with a broken gourd, you can defeat me?" Ling Dao bullied him again, and while the sixth son of Xiangou Palace hadn''t recovered, he punched the sixth son of Xiangou Palace with one punch after another. It was as if war drums were beating in unison, and there was a muffled sound, and the body of the sixth son of Xiangou Palace kept shaking, as if he had no bones. The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace really wanted to refute, but unfortunately, he had no face to speak at all. He used the Huatian gourd again, and the Tianpin saber again, but he was beaten up by Ling Dao until he vomited blood again and again. Immortal Gourd Palace Lao Qi lost to Ling Dao, he still laughed at Lao Qi in his heart, but he didn''t expect him to be the same as Lao Qi now. "Aren''t you a majestic emperor? Why don''t you talk now?" Ling Dao seemed to feel that the blow was not enough, and continued to laugh, "It''s very tiring to come all the way from the Immortal Gourd Palace to kill me, but now you can''t beat me , if you knew this earlier, would you regret it? Do you think you are stupid? " One question after another was like a heavy hammer after another, hitting the heart of the sixth son of Xiangou Palace. The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace felt that no one was as hateful as Ling Dao, and no one was as hateful as Ling Dao. Losing to Ling Dao was already extremely embarrassing, why did Ling Dao deliberately humiliate him. "Let''s fight, let''s fight, I will let you know who is the one who has the last laugh." The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace had a ferocious face, and while Ling Dao was attacking him, he had already sprinkled the poison he had stolen from the Poison Sky Gourd on Ling Dao''s body. The amount of poison he used on Ling Dao exceeded that of Aolong and Cao Yangde. After calculating that the time was almost up, he told Ling Dao. "Do you feel sore all over, do you feel that your hands and feet are weak, do you feel that your true energy is stagnant, do you feel that your origin is blocked?" He asked four questions in a row, and the more he talked about the latter, the more excited he became. No matter how strong Ling Dao was, once he was poisoned by him, he would still become extremely weak, just like a tiger turned into a sick cat. Cao Yangde and Aolong are the lessons learned by Ling Dao, but it is a pity that Ling Dao is still unprepared. Sure enough, Ling Dao couldn''t help but took three steps back, his body swayed, as if he would fall down at any moment. The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace put away the Tianhua Gourd. Anyway, the current Ling Dao is not his opponent at all. The humiliation Ling Dao gave him before must be returned to Ling Dao in full, and it must be returned ten times and a hundred times. "Ling Dao is dead, there is no need for us to take action. After Aolong and the others were poisoned, they became fish on the chopping board, and Ling Dao is no exception." "It would be best for the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace to kill Ling Dao. If we let the Great Emperor of the Ling Family know about killing Ling Dao, it might cause the Great Emperor of the Ling Family to be dissatisfied. It''s not that I underestimate myself, but that we are compared with Ling Dao. It¡¯s really not worth mentioning.¡± "Why raise other people''s aspirations and destroy your own prestige? Even if Ling Dao is a genius, if he dies in the Heavenly Dream Realm, he will still be useless. We are not as good as him now, but what about in a hundred years, a thousand years, or ten thousand years?" None of the young warriors hiding in the distance did not want Ling Dao to die. As long as Ling Dao is alive, they will definitely become disciples of the great emperor of the Ling family. Even if they are lucky enough to become apprentices of the great emperor, they will still live in Ling Dao''s shadow forever. As long as Ling Dao is around, they won''t have a bright future at all. "If I remember correctly, you punched me thirty-six times in total. Do you think it''s better for me to punch you one hundred times or three hundred and sixty times?" The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace raised his eyebrows and was full of spirits. Ling Dao pressed him and beat him until now, which had already made him extremely angry. Next, it''s time for him to take revenge, he will trample Ling Dao under his feet, he will torture Ling Dao until he can''t live or die. He stared at Ling Dao intently, wanting to see fear, fear, and panic in Ling Dao''s eyes, but unfortunately, he was disappointed. It''s not that Ling Dao can only put life and death aside, but that the poison he inflicted has been refined by Ling Dao. Apart from being affected at the beginning, Ling Dao quickly returned to normal. "Of course it''s three hundred and sixty punches. If you have the ability, come and fight!" Ling Dao said indifferently, but on the contrary, it made the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace wary. Fortunately, the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace had confidence in the poison in the poisonous sky gourd. After thinking about it for a moment, he decided that Ling Dao was bluffing. Although he didn''t say it, he had to admit in his heart that Ling Dao was stronger than him in his heyday, but fortunately Ling Dao had already been poisoned. "Since you insist on beating me up, then I''ll let you do it!" The sixth son of Immortal Gourd Palace didn''t use the Tianpin sword, but stretched out his right hand and hit Ling Dao, wanting to slap Ling Dao across the face. Hitting Ling Dao with his fists, although Ling Dao was in pain, it was not as enjoyable as slapping Ling Dao. He thought well, but unfortunately, he didn''t succeed at all. Ling Dao suddenly stretched out his right hand, his hair came first, and he slapped the sixth son of Xiangou Palace on the face. Half of the face of the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace was swollen high, and the red palm prints were extremely eye-catching. In order to slap Ling Dao, the sixth son of Xiangou Palace deliberately approached Ling Dao, but was slapped by Ling Dao instead, "What''s the situation?" All the young warriors were dumbfounded, and the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace was even more dumbfounded. Ling Dao''s left hand was grabbing the wrist of the sixth son of the fairy gourd palace, making it impossible for the sixth son of the fairy gourd palace to drop his palm. With the same cultivation level, even if he didn''t use the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength, the strength of the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace was still not as good as him. "Snapped" Before the sixth son of the fairy gourd palace could react, Ling Dao slapped the sixth son of the fairy gourd palace on the face again. In the silent battlefield, the crisp slap sound was very obvious. The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace spewed fire from his eyes, and roared angrily, shaking the eardrums of all the young warriors in the distance. "Don''t yell, I''m thinking about asymmetry. If you hit one side, it will look better. I''m thinking about your image. After all, you are the emperor''s son. If one side of your face is swollen and the other isn''t, what can you do?" Ling Dao deliberately bit the word "Emperor" very hard, making the face of the sixth son of Xiangou Palace so gloomy that water almost dripped out. In the past, other warriors felt that provoking the emperor had already eaten the heart of a bear. However, Ling Dao not only slapped the emperor, but also slapped the emperor, belittling the emperor to nothing. Even the seventh child of Immortal Gourd Palace might not hate Ling Dao as much as the sixth child of Immortal Gourd Palace. However, the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace couldn''t break free from Ling Dao''s left hand at all, so he could only take out the Tianpin sword again, holding the sword in his left hand, and slashing at Ling Dao. The sharpness of Tianpin sword is enough to cut off Lingdao''s arm. Grabbing the big hand of the sixth son of the fairy gourd palace, he suddenly exerted force and threw the sixth son of the fairy gourd palace violently. The Tianpin saber in the hands of the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace did not touch Ling Dao at all. The sixth child of the Immortal Gourd Palace didn''t stop until he smashed through a mountain, but he didn''t attack Ling Dao immediately. "Why are you okay? Aren''t you poisoned?" The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace holds the Tianpin Saber in his left hand, and the Huatian Gourd in his right hand, so be as cautious as possible. He suffered big losses at Ling Dao''s hands again and again, and he didn''t dare to underestimate Ling Dao at all. Even though Ling Dao himself is only at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, he still treats Ling Dao as an equal martial artist. "As far as your poison is concerned, you also want to poison me. Are you kidding me?" Ling Dao struck again, with a pair of fists, invincible. If the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace didn''t make a move, he would take the initiative to attack. If he could kill the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace, he would definitely not be relentless. Anyway, the enmity with the Immortal Gourd Palace has already been forged, no matter whether he kills the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace, there will definitely be other Immortal Gourd Palace powerhouses who will come to kill him in the future. The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace bit the bullet and made a move, but after fighting dozens of moves, he was defeated. Ling Dao snatched the heavenly grade saber of the sixth son of the fairy gourd palace, and slashed into the shoulder of the sixth son of the fairy gourd palace, blood waves soaring to the sky. When he swung the saber again and slashed the head of the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace, a sudden change occurred. The majestic voice seemed to come from all directions, and the sound shook the nine heavens. "Where is this junior, how dare you take the lives of the emperor''s parents and children?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 115 The father of the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace is the Great Emperor of the Immortal Gourd Palace, the strongest in the Heavenly Gourd Territory. From the boss to the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace, all geniuses, in order to avoid tragedies, the emperor of the Immortal Gourd Palace cast a wisp of will into the world of each son''s will, and only when his son''s life was in danger, he would take the initiative to recover . With a ray of will from the great emperor, it is a piece of cake to deal with the peak fighters of the Heavenly General Realm, even the Heavenly Venerate and the Saint King. Inspired by the will of the great emperor, the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace finally let go of his worries. If he died in Menghuang Realm, at the hands of Ling Dao, the sixth son of Xiangou Palace would definitely die with regret. However, thinking of losing to a young man at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace lowered his head in shame. The will of the Great Emperor of Immortal Gourd Palace has recovered, and the Great Emperor knows what happened in the Dream Emperor Realm. When he returned to the Immortal Gourd Palace, he might be punished. "Brother was beaten, brother came, brother was beaten, father came again, if you beat your father, will your grandpa come too?" It''s not that the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace has never seen a brave man, but he has never seen Ling Dao so bold. Could it be that Ling Dao didn''t know that his father was the emperor of the Immortal Gourd Palace? No, Ling Dao said that he is the emperor''s son, so he must know that his father is the emperor, so why is Ling Dao so presumptuous? If he was in the heaven, Ling Dao would definitely not be so reckless, laughing at the emperor, it is very likely that he will be wiped out. However, the Dream Emperor''s Realm is different. The Dream Emperor''s Realm has nine realms: the Heavenly Man Realm, the Heavenly Armament Realm, the Heavenly General Realm, the Heavenly King Realm, the Heavenly King Realm, the Heavenly King Realm, the Dao Monarch Realm, and the Dao Master Realm. area. The Dream Emperor who created the Dream Emperor Realm is the Great Emperor. If the Dream Emperor is alive, the dream created may be able to trap the Great Emperor deeply. However, the world created by Menghuang alone cannot carry the Great Emperor, even if it is the will of the Great Emperor, the same cannot be done. The Dream Emperor Realm has the rules of the Dream Emperor Realm, the Great Emperor may be able to break the rules, but it is only a wisp of the Great Emperor''s will, definitely not. If others know that Ling Dao dared to act like this just because of guessing, I really don''t know whether Ling Dao is brave or Ling Dao doesn''t know how to live or die. With a wisp of the emperor''s will, killing a junior is as simple as it can be. "Great, now, Ling Dao will definitely die. I didn''t expect that he would be so stupid as to challenge the Emperor''s will. It''s quite possible." "Genius refers to his talent. In terms of brain, I feel that I am a hundred times smarter than him, no, a thousand times." "He is reckless, he is stupid, and he is crazy. For us, it is a good thing, a great thing. If the emperor will not kill him, do you think we can kill him?" The words of the last young warrior silenced the other young warriors. Even the sixth son of Immortal Gourd Palace and Ling Dao with the same level of cultivation, they are not opponents of Ling Dao at all. If they were replaced by them, even if they joined forces, they would still not be sure of defeating Ling Dao. Moreover, even if Ling Dao could be killed, if two or three of the twelve of them could survive, that would be the limit. A person who can easily defeat the emperor and son has already made them lose their fighting spirit. They are jealous of Aolong, Diewu, and Qianhui, but they are not jealous of Lingdao, because Lingdao is not on the same level as them at all. How did they understand that Ling Dao had the memory of his previous life, and he was also practicing a more powerful technique than the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. "Father, as long as he dies, the child is willing to be punished!" The sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace did not laugh at Ling Dao, but knelt down to the emperor''s will. Even if he was given ten guts, he wouldn''t dare to let the emperor help him take down Ling Dao, and then let him torture wantonly. The emperor''s will can kill Ling Dao, which is the best result for the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. "It turned out to be in Dream Emperor Realm? Not good, let''s go!" The emperor''s will did not do anything to Ling Dao at all, but took the sixth son of the fairy gourd palace and left the Dream Emperor Realm. Ling Dao, Aolong, and the sixth son of Xiangou Palace can only leave when the time is up. The will of the Immortal Gourd Palace Great Emperor can take the initiative to leave the Dream Emperor Realm, of course, he can only leave. The rules of the Dream Emperor Realm, the will to expel the Great Emperor of the Immortal Gourd Palace, if the will of the Great Emperor of the Immortal Gourd Palace takes action against Ling Dao, then before Ling Dao is harmed, the rules of the Dream Emperor Realm can destroy the Great Emperor of the Immortal Gourd Palace Will, when the time comes, the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace will still die in Ling Dao''s hands. "No way? Just run away like this?" The twelve young warriors hiding in the distance were first puzzled, then disappointed, and then feared. They didn''t understand why the will of the Great Emperor of the Immortal Gourd Palace and the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace suddenly disappeared. The Great Immortal Gourd Palace''s will did not get rid of Ling Dao, they were extremely disappointed, but they did not dare to complain. Without the will of the Great Emperor of the Immortal Gourd Palace, without the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace, perhaps they would be the ones who would have to fight Ling Dao for life and death. First it was the Dragon Lord Great World, then it was the Great Power of the Heavenly King Realm, and now it is the Dream Emperor Realm. The three trials that the Ling Family Great Emperor had prepared for them had already brought them to a higher level. Of course they were not willing to die like this. Originally, they were geniuses, but now they are even more talented. Even if they did not become apprentices of the Ling family emperor, they would still be valued after returning to their respective forces. But if he died in the hands of Ling Dao, it would be a one-and-done death, and there was no possibility of realizing any future or ambition. "Fortunately, I made the right bet, otherwise, my life will be handed over to Menghuang Realm." It is indeed a pity that the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace was not killed. It is not certain who will kill who in the future. Leaving the Dameng Qianqiu Cave, the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace will recover to the cultivation base of the peak Tianjun, and it will be easier for Ling Dao to kill a warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm than Ling Dao now. He contacted Princess Jiuer and asked Princess Jiuer to release Aolong, Qianhui and Diewu. Aolong, Qianhui, and Diewu are not Lingdao, and it is not easy to force the poison out. Fortunately, without further ado, Ling Dao helped them solve the problem. The poison in them is not as serious as Ling Dao, it is nothing at all. "Where''s the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace and the Tianjun of the Zhentian Palace?" Aolong asked quickly, and Lingdao pointed, only then did he realize that Cao Yangde''s body was right next to him. Qian Hui and Die Wu just looked at Ling Dao, waiting for Ling Dao to explain, Ling Dao had no choice but to tell them what happened before, to let them know clearly. "You boy scared me into a cold sweat just now, tell me, how do you make it up to me?" Thinking of Ling Dao pretending to be Pei Yuanzhuo trying to turn him into a eunuch, Aolong just wanted to strangle Ling Dao to death. Ling Dao was about to explain, but he felt two murderous auras approaching. Even if you don''t look at him, you know that the two murderous auras must come from Qian Hui and Die Wu. "It was I who saved you, don''t take revenge, I am your savior." Ling Dao, who used to be high-spirited, bold, and disdainful, now retreats step by step. Qianhui and Diewu kept approaching Lingdao, not only because of the previous incident, but also because they pretended to be severely injured last time, so that the old and new scores should be settled together. Aolong was happy to stand by and watch the show. With Diewu and Qianhui playing, there was no need for him to do anything. Qian Hui is a sword repairer, specializing in swords, and she doesn''t talk much. Die Wu is even more icy, and she cherishes words like gold. Now the two of them are trying to trouble Ling Dao, and Ling Dao doesn''t know how to explain it. "Yes, it''s you guys. Did you want to fish in troubled waters and sneak up on me when I was dueling with the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace and kill me?" The twelve young warriors hiding in the distance couldn''t escape Ling Dao''s eyes at all. It doesn''t really matter whether you deal with them or not, the important thing is to divert the attention of Qian Hui and Die Wu. Sure enough, Qian Hui and Die Wu glanced at them and told them to retreat together. One Ling Dao is enough for them. If Qian Hui, Die Wu, and even Aolong are added, even if all twelve of them die in battle, Ling Dao may still be alive and well. To them, killing Ling Dao was simply impossible, just wishful thinking. "Brother Ling, you misunderstood us. We didn''t intend to sneak attack on you, but the sixth son of Xiangou Palace. After all, he is the emperor''s son. We thought you were not his opponent. When you are in danger, we will help you." You, don''t talk about solving the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace, at least help you entangle him." "That''s right, we are a team. We will deal with dragon warriors together in the Dragon Master World, we will deal with the disciples of Zhentian Palace together in the Heavenly King Realm, and of course we will deal with the sixth child of the Immortal Gourd Palace in the Dream Emperor Realm. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." , so that we have no chance to shoot at all." What Lingdao didn''t expect was that the young martial artist in the distance was so shameless that he just opened his eyes and talked nonsense. It''s just that when they stretched out their hands and didn''t hit the smiling faces, they were apologetic and claimed to be on the same front as Ling Dao, and Ling Dao really had nothing to do with them. Sometimes, being shameless is more useful than running for your life directly. Ling Dao is not a murderer after all, they didn''t attack Ling Dao, Ling Dao can let them go. However, if he didn''t attack them, Ling Dao didn''t know how to deal with Qian Hui and Die Wu. He hid in the Heavenly King Realm last time, is he going to repeat the old trick again? "Help, Lingdao, I found you. I almost lost my life to help your little lover. Do you think I am loyal enough?" Lei Wenyuan''s voice came from a distance, he was panting heavily, obviously very tired. Next to him was a beautiful woman, Dong Miaoyin from Tianqin Holy Land, and the one who chased him and Dong Miaoyin was Pei Yuanzhuo, the disciple of Emperor Duanmu and the first heavenly venerable of Zhentian Palace. Pei Yuanzhuo didn''t believe the twenty words Ling Dao carved on the boulder. Fortunately, he met Dong Miaoyin. Dong Miaoyin is not only a competitor of Ling Family Emperor''s apprentice, but also one of Pei Yuanzhuo''s targets. However, Pei Yuanzhuo did not kill Dong Miaoyin immediately, but deliberately gave Dong Miaoyin a chance to escape. Pei Yuanzhuo just hoped to find Ling Dao through Dong Miaoyin, and then kill Ling Dao. "Haha, I already know that I can find you through her. Since the first time I saw you, I knew that you are a complete pervert. She is so beautiful, she must have something to do with you, as expected!" ps: Everyone complains that the update is too late, the trail will definitely be changed, it will be changed tomorrow, and the update will start tomorrow morning! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 116 Pei Yuanzhuo deliberately chased and killed Dong Miaoyin, first he found Lei Wenyuan, then Ling Dao, Die Wu, Qian Hui, and Aolong. There are a total of six goals, except for one key goal, the other five goals are all broken through on the holy stage, not to mention there are twelve goals in the distance. If he killed all the 18 targets in the audience, his contribution would definitely be the greatest. He still doesn''t know that Ye Xin and Cao Yangde are already dead, no matter how many targets he kills, as long as he can return to Zhentian Palace, his contribution will be the greatest, and no one will rob him. "You actually found three. How did I find one? I was chased all the way here. What a shame." After Lei Wenyuan saw Ling Dao, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. Ling Dao, Die Wu, Qian Hui, and Aolong were all there, and with him and Dong Miaoyin, he thought it would be no problem to deal with Pei Yuanzhuo. When he arrived in Tianjiangyu, he tried to fight Pei Yuanzhuo, but unfortunately, he was still not Pei Yuanzhuo''s opponent. "I don''t need your help, I can defeat him!" Dong Miaoyin said angrily, she didn''t expect Pei Yuanzhuo to hunt her down and use her to find Ling Dao. The Tianpin guqin was suspended in front of her, and a pair of jade hands were gently placed on the strings. When she started to pluck the strings, the originally silent battlefield suddenly thumped and the mountains and rivers shook. Thousands of musical notes turned into a cavalry, gold and iron horses, charging towards Pei Yuanzhuo. Thousands of horses are galloping, spears are piercing the air, the momentum is like a rainbow, and smoke and dust are billowing< . They breathed out, they stabbed their spears, they shouted to kill. Dong Miaoyin obviously became serious, and she broke out with a combat power far surpassing that of warriors of the same realm. "Do you think you can defeat me at the same level?" When Pei Yuanzhuo decided to follow the vine, he thought of the situation that he would have to deal with several geniuses at the same time. If he didn''t have absolute confidence, he wouldn''t dare to do it at all. Unexpectedly, Dong Miaoyin was so arrogant that he wanted to fight him alone, which happened to give him a chance to get rid of Dong Miaoyin first. "Withered Sword Seal!" He made seals with both hands, and the sword light was shining brightly, and blue swords appeared one after another. The piano music played by Dong Miaoyin is powerful, and the same is true for the dry sword seal he played. As Ba Tianzun, even if Dream Emperor Realm suppressed his realm to the peak of Heavenly General Realm, Dong Miaoyin still couldn''t match him. Ba Tianzun and Peak Tianjun are absolutely different. Pei Yuanzhuo has eight heavenly mansions. Even if Menghuang Realm closed his heavenly mansions, he can still crush Dong Miaoyin. To deal with Dong Miaoyin, he didn''t even intend to take out Yuan Zhuojian. If Ku Jianyin couldn''t defeat Dong Miaoyin, then he might as well ram him to death. A pair of cyan swords entered the cavalry camp, the confrontation of swords and spears, the contest of sword marks and zither music. The cyan sword gradually changed color and turned gray. It''s like green leaves falling from the tree, gradually turning yellow, and finally melting into the soil, completely melting. Like a plague, thousands of cavalry turned into the same gray as the blue sword. Dong Miaoyin''s piano music didn''t hurt Pei Yuanzhuo at all. Not only that, but the gray sword and gray cavalry turned into a torrent, attacking Dong Miaoyin in the opposite direction. The flood gates were opened and the waves were rolling. Dong Miaoyin was just about to play other piano pieces when she was submerged in the flood. In just a momentary confrontation, Dong Miaoyin was defeated. Not to mention the twelve young warriors in the distance, even Ling Dao and the others all looked dignified. Ling Dao originally thought that in the same realm, the sixth son of the fairy gourd palace and Pei Yuanzhuo were comparable in strength. He could defeat the sixth son of the fairy gourd palace, and it would not be a problem to defeat Pei Yuanzhuo. But now it seems that Pei Yuanzhuo is far stronger than he imagined, and he underestimated Pei Yuanzhuo''s strength. Dong Miaoyin''s black hair was scattered, her mouth was bleeding, her left hand was covering her chest, the power of the withered sword seal had penetrated into her body. If she continues to fight Pei Yuanzhuo, she may only have a dead end. Lei Wenyuan lost to Pei Yuanzhuo in Tianjiangyu, she thought Lei Wenyuan was not strong enough, but now she realized that Pei Yuanzhuo was too strong. Qian Hui and Die Wu glanced at each other, seeing each other''s doubts. When they were in the Heavenly King Realm, they fought with Pei Yuanzhuo, three small realms lower than Pei Yuanzhuo, but they couldn''t beat Pei Yuanzhuo, and they were not crushed by Pei Yuanzhuo. Why do you feel that Pei Yuanzhuo is stronger now in the same realm? "You guys don''t make a move yet, let me fight him first. The last time Emperor Duanmu was so angry with the Ling family emperor, he didn''t bother the Ling family emperor, but sent his apprentice to kill us. I really don''t know how he became the emperor. of." Pei Yuanzhuo''s strength aroused Aolong''s desire to fight. Ling Dao didn''t intervene, Aolong wanted to fight, so he let Aolong fight, anyway, he can save Aolong at the critical moment. What''s more, he has no idea how strong Aolong is. During the battle for the list of generals in the ancient domain, Aolong''s combat power was not fully displayed, just like Lei Wenyuan. It was thanks to Lei Wenyuan that he killed Ye Xin last time. With Ling Dao''s strength alone, if he wanted to kill Ye Xin, he could only send Ye Xin to the Heavenly General Domain. "Sixty-four sword array!" Without any temptation, Aolong let the dragon-slaying sword turn into sixty-four handles as soon as he came up. The sword array was like a wheel, spinning at a high speed, smashing the vacuum. Aolong watched all the battle between Pei Yuanzhuo and Dong Miaoyin. If he dared to be careless, he might lose instantly like Dong Miaoyin. Pei Yuanzhuo sneered, and suddenly stretched out his right hand. Five fingers were like five swords, and they fell at the same time, causing Aolong''s sword array to shake violently and almost fell apart. Sword Qi, full of sword Qi, overflowed from Pei Yuanzhuo''s palms and hit Aolong''s sword array like raindrops. At the same time, Pei Yuanzhuo struck out with his left hand and pointed to a sword. A huge sword light fell from the sky and struck Aolong''s sword array. With a loud noise, the sixty-four sword array shattered and the sword light dissipated. Aolong''s face changed, and he quickly urged the only Dragon Slaying Sword, and slashed towards Pei Yuanzhuo. "kill!" The dragon-slaying sword opened its huge mouth like an ancient beast, intending to devour Pei Yuanzhuo. It''s a pity that Pei Yuanzhuo''s expression was calm, and he struck out with both hands at the same time, as if two swords were out of their sheaths, and the light of the sword was mighty for three kilometers. In just an instant, the dragon-slaying sword flew upside down at a faster speed, without hurting a single hair of Pei Yuanzhuo. Before Aolong recalled the dragon-slaying sword, Pei Yuanzhuo rushed to Aolong and kicked Aolong''s body. Even Pei Yuanzhuo''s legs are like a magic sword, showing their sharpness. Aolong''s reaction was extremely fast, holding the scabbard of the dragon-killing sword with his right hand, resisting Pei Yuanzhuo''s offensive. Aolong only felt a sharp pain in his right hand, as if he was being cut into pieces. His body fell backwards, his right hand was bloody, and the blood-stained finger bones were exposed. In just a moment of confrontation, he lost to Pei Yuanzhuo just like Dong Miaoyin. His injury was not serious, and he lasted longer than Dong Miaoyin. It didn''t mean that he was much stronger than Dong Miaoyin, but that Dong Miaoyin was already injured. In order to avoid arousing Dong Miaoyin''s suspicion, Pei Yuanzhuo definitely wanted to hurt Dong Miaoyin, but Qianhui, Die Wu and Ling Dao didn''t know it. "Don''t do it, let me compete with him again." The third one to make a move was Qian Hui. Ling Dao and Die Wu nodded one after another. Pei Yuanzhuo had already been regarded as a training partner by them. Fortunately, Pei Yuanzhuo had no intention of refusing. What he thought was that it would be much simpler to wound Ling Dao and the others one by one, and then kill them. If Ling Dao and the others teamed up in their heyday, it would definitely be difficult to deal with. "My defeated general, why, do you still want to be ashamed?" Pei Yuanzhuo was referring to the last decisive battle with Qian Hui in the Heavenly King Domain. If Ling Dao hadn''t appeared, Qian Hui might have died under his sword. "Do you think the same realm is my opponent?" Pei Yuanzhuo used the dry sword seal again, but it was different from when he was dealing with Dong Miaoyin. He only had a verdant sword and killed Qianhui in front of him. The huge battlefield seemed to be dyed blue, with leaves everywhere, grass everywhere, and vines flying around. However, in the blink of an eye, the sword weapon turned gray, and everything withered. It''s like jumping directly from spring to autumn, a reincarnation, a change of life and death. Qian Hui only felt an inexplicable force attacking her, making her face turn pale, she gritted her teeth, and hastily drew out her sword. "Great Freedom Swordsmanship!" Withered sword seal, from life to death, Qianhui''s free swordsmanship is derived from mountains and rivers. There are towering ancient trees, the mountains are full of flowers, the insects are singing, the birds are flying, and the beasts are roaring. Using vitality to counteract the dry sword seal, using life to face death, is the way Qian Hui thought of. Qian Hui is very smart, and the power of the Dry Sword Seal is indeed greatly reduced, but unfortunately, what she grasps is not the source of life after all. The gray sword slashed towards her with a mighty momentum. With the same cultivation level, Pei Yuanzhuo''s strength must be greater than Qianhui''s. Even though Qian Hui held up her sword to block the gray sword, she still retreated repeatedly. After leaving a total of thirteen footprints, Qian Hui stabilized her figure. However, Pei Yuanzhuo didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all, he struck out with both hands at the same time, and swords flashed everywhere. Qian Hui breathed a sigh of relief, and swung her sword again. The free and easy swordsmanship evolved into various weapons, such as swords, axes, and spears... Pei Yuanzhuo shot faster and faster, so fast that he couldn''t see his palm clearly. What he uses is not the palm technique, but the sword technique, but uses the hand as the sword. Menghuangjie suppressed his realm, but his physical body is still the physical body of Ba Tianzun. Even if Ling Dao compares with his physical body, he is far inferior, let alone Qian Hui. "bang bang bang" One piece of weapon was shattered, Pei Yuanzhuo kept moving forward, getting closer and closer to Qianhui. One palm after another, hit Qianhui''s body, and small holes appeared in Qianhui''s armor. Qian Hui took the initiative to retreat, because she could no longer stop Pei Yuanzhuo''s attack. Just when Ling Dao was about to make a move, Die Wu glared at him. She didn''t say anything, but Lingdao understood what she meant. After Dong Miaoyin, Aolong and Qianhui, Diewu is ready to do it. Lei Wenyuan had lost to Pei Yuanzhuo a long time ago, and he had no intention of fighting Pei Yuanzhuo again. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 117 Die Wu had no intention of seeking Pei Yuanzhuo''s consent. The golden battle sword was unsheathed, and the sword energy filled the entire battlefield like smoke. Pei Yuanzhuo, who was dealing with Qianhui, had to turn around and deal with Diewu. Because Die Wu''s sword is sharper, Die Wu''s sword is faster than Qian Hui. Pei Yuanzhuo felt that Die Wu was the strongest besides Ling Dao, and it was impossible for him to let Die Wu make a move. Qianhui and Aolong''s injuries are not serious, but their fighting strength must have declined, and Pei Yuanzhuo''s goal has been achieved. Next, what he has to do is to injure Die Wu and seriously injure Ling Dao. "Where did the butterflies come from? Why are there so many?" One after another butterflies appeared in the field, dancing lightly, some were white, some were black, some were yellow, some were blue. A butterfly may be beautiful, but densely packed butterflies are not. Especially all the butterflies were still going towards Pei Yuanzhuo, which gave Pei Yuanzhuo a bad premonition. The general trend of the world suppresses all directions, and Pei Yuanzhuo intends to use the general trend of the world to crush all the butterflies to death. However, he did not succeed at all. All butterflies are not affected by the general trend of the world at all. Regardless of whether the butterfly has the ability to hurt him or not, anyway, things that can''t be done are enough to attract his attention. Pei Yuanzhuo squeezed the dry sword seal in his hand, and the verdant sword was cut in front of Die Wu in the blink of an eye. Qianhui used the free and unfettered swordsmanship to derivate vigorous mountains and rivers to deal with the dry sword seal. He wanted to see how Die Wu would deal with his withered sword mark. / The golden battle sword seemed to have crossed the space and cut on the dry sword mark. The verdant sword weapon suddenly turned gray, and the inexplicable power, along the golden sword, wanted to be transmitted to Die Wu''s body. Die Wu''s right hand trembled slightly, and the fifth level of time origin poured out. The power of the dry sword seal did not affect Die Wu until it was exhausted. Qianhui relied on the free and free swordsmanship to deal with Kujianyin, while Diewu relied on Yuanyuan. Up to now, Ling Dao has not seen other warriors mastering the origin of time, so he really doesn''t know how Die Wu did it. "Space-time swordsmanship!" It is precisely because Die Wu has mastered the origin of time and space that she has the swordsmanship of time and space, which is ever-changing and mysterious. She stabbed out with a sword, and the golden battle sword just escaped from her palm and appeared behind Pei Yuanzhuo. The speed of the golden battle sword remained unchanged, and it was still under Die Wu''s control. Pei Yuanzhuo didn''t turn around at all, but shortened his body and kicked his right leg backwards like a horseshoe. The violent power poured on the golden battle sword, staggering the blade and avoiding the tip of the sword. Die Wu took a step back, and the golden battle sword had returned to her hand. She raised her sword to strike, but the golden battle sword suddenly appeared on top of Pei Yuanzhuo''s head. The golden battle sword fell from top to bottom at an extremely fast speed. Even though Pei Yuanzhuo had been prepared for a long time, he still barely avoided it, with a strand of black hair falling in the wind. Just a little bit, the golden war sword hit Pei Yuanzhuo''s head. In that case, even if Pei Yuanzhuo didn''t die, he would suffer heavy injuries. Before Pei Yuanzhuo could catch his breath, the golden war sword disappeared again. He felt cold on the soles of his feet, because the golden war sword pierced from bottom to top. Just one sword pierced through Pei Yuanzhuo''s sole, and blood splashed into the sky. Pei Yuanzhuo let out a cry of pain, bent his knees, stretched out his hand, and held the sword in one go. "It''s now!" Space-time swordsmanship changes a lot, even Pei Yuanzhuo can''t predict where the golden war sword will appear in the next moment. If the fight continues like this, Pei Yuanzhuo will definitely suffer a big loss. Therefore, Pei Yuanzhuo would rather let the golden sword stab the sole of his foot than take Die Wu''s golden sword. "The Death Sword Seal!" Pei Yuanzhuo''s other hand formed a mudra, the thumb, little finger and index finger interlocked, and the middle finger and ring finger joined together, stabbing out like a sword. I have used the Dry Sword Seal before, so I can''t do anything to Die Wu at all. After finally controlling the golden war sword, of course Die Wu must be defeated in one fell swoop. There was a sound like a bell, the ground shook, and the wind howled. A rusty and mottled sword seemed to have come across time and space from the ancient times. The decayed atmosphere permeated Die Wu''s mood, making her breathing difficult and uncomfortable. The sword moved mountains and rivers, and the rust kept falling off, revealing the bloody sword body inside. The ancient battle sword, like a rainbow light, cut in front of Die Wu. To Pei Yuanzhuo''s surprise, Die Wu once again held a golden sword in his hand. Pei Yuanzhuo originally thought that Die Wu was using another golden sword, but he soon discovered that the golden sword he took was fake, it was just transformed from the original. Die Wu used the source of space to replace the golden sword that Pei Yuanzhuo had won. Dream Emperor Realm suppressed Pei Yuanzhuo''s will, turning him from a king-level will to a ninth-level will, which was not found to be normal. "Clang¡ªclang¡ª" The sound of the death knell became louder and louder, and the ancient battle sword seemed to carry the power of time, trying to devour Die Wu''s lifespan. Die Wu, who was in the early days of the Heavenly King Realm, already has a lifespan of 3,500 years. The scariest part of the Sangjian Seal is this. Fortunately, Pei Yuanzhuo didn''t grasp the source of time, otherwise Die Wu would definitely feel uncomfortable. Years have eroded, and it may be a headache to change to someone else, but to Die Wu, it is nothing. The source of space is separated, and the source of time is resisted. The two sources Die Wu has mastered can completely protect Die Wu from the harm of the mourning sword seal. With the failure of the two sword seals, Pei Yuanzhuo''s emphasis on Die Wu has been raised to another level. "I think Master didn''t notice you. Otherwise, you must be the key target. You not only master the source of time, but also the source of space. You are the only genius I have ever seen who has mastered these two sources of power at the same time. If it weren''t for Master Fate is hard to escape, this deity really doesn''t want to kill you!" "Epee sword seal!" Pei Yuanzhuo took the offensive with great difficulty, and he must continue to attack. If Die Wu takes the lead, her swordsmanship will be hard to guard against. The combination of time origin and space origin is enough to make Die Wu''s attack unpredictable. No wonder the Dry Sword Seal and the Sang Sword Seal failed. Next, he had to rely on absolute strength to crush them. He clasped his fingers together, his palms collided suddenly, and raised his index fingers one by one, forming a huge heavy sword. The blade of the sword seems to have billions of weights, enough to crush the void, but it doesn''t look clumsy at all. The epee has no front, and when it is smashed down by the blade, it is like a mountain collapsing and stars falling. Die Wu swung her sword again, but unfortunately, her strength was far behind that of Pei Yuanzhuo. She backed up step by step, the jaws of the tiger shattered, and blood spilled out. Pei Yuanzhuo snorted heavily, the power of the epee seal soared, Die Wu only felt a pain in his wrist, and then was blown away by the powerful force. The origin of space and the origin of time are superimposed, consuming the power of the epee seal. Pei Yuanzhuo struck again, hitting Die Wu with five epee marks from five other directions. Even if Die Wu controls the fifth level of space origin, there is still no way to escape, because Pei Yuanzhuo not only uses the general trend of the world to suppress Die Wu, but also uses the ninth level of will to lock Die Wu. At the critical moment, butterflies flew to Die Wu''s side, flapping their wings heartily. The five epee marks all hit the butterfly''s body, causing the swarms of butterflies to shatter. Die Wu drew out his sword, and finally pierced through the initial epee mark. She jerked forward, thrusting out at an even faster pace. It''s a pity that Pei Yuanzhuo has been prepared for a long time. Up to now, Pei Yuanzhuo has won the battle. He used the epee seal one after another, and the butterflies became less and less, and the opportunities for Diewu to fight back also became less and less, and he gradually fell into a complete passivity. As the saying goes, if you stay for a long time, you will lose. If Die Wu was careless, Pei Yuanzhuo seized the opportunity and hit her shoulder with an epee mark. Die Wu was in pain, and when she covered her shoulders with her palms, it was obvious that bright red blood flowed from between her fingers. Originally, she wanted to continue to draw the sword, but Ling Dao had already stood in front of her. Earlier, when she wanted to make a move, Ling Dao had no objection, but now that Ling Dao wanted to make a move, she also had no way to refute. "If you''re tired, let him handle it with me, okay?" Ling Dao used a questioning tone, but his face was full of determination. Die Wu pursed her lips, as if she had been wronged, but she still nodded. Lei Wenyuan, Dong Miaoyin, Aolong, Qianhui, and Diewu fought against Pei Yuanzhuo successively, but unfortunately, they all lost to Pei Yuanzhuo. Of course, Lei Wenyuan, Dong Miaoyin, Aolong, Qianhui, and Diewu must have more powerful means, but they will not use them until the stone carvings that are life and death. Relying on their own strength alone, they really couldn''t beat Pei Yuanzhuo. They have personally experienced the strength of Ba Tianzun. "You are finally willing to make a move. I thought you didn''t dare to make a move." Pei Yuanzhuo sneered, because Ling Dao was the last one to make a move, so he would definitely laugh at Ling Dao, "They are not my opponents at all, and neither are you. If you are afraid of death, join forces with them, maybe you have a chance to escape." Pei Yuanzhuo spoke loudly. Even if Ling Dao and others joined forces, in his opinion, he could only escape for his life, and there was no possibility of defeating him. In the past, he thought that Ling Dao was the most powerful among all the targets, but now he thinks Die Wu is the most powerful, even Die Wu is not his opponent, Ling Dao must be even more unbearable. "Who didn''t dare to fight anyone, and I don''t know who was it last time, but I ran away with my tail between my legs in fright." Ling Dao rubbed his chin, and continued, "It seems that I heard that guy say he is Tiantian Palace My first Tianzun is also the apprentice of Emperor Duanmu, do you know who he is?" "creak creak" Pei Yuanzhuo''s face was gloomy, his fists were clenched, his teeth were clenched, and his eyes were full of hatred. Ling Dao revealed what happened last time, making it clear that it was to embarrass him. Not only did he want to kill Ling Dao, he also wanted to kill Aolong and others, and he couldn''t let go of the twelve young warriors in the distance. "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, today, I''ll take your dog''s life!" He has a dry sword mark in one hand and a mourning sword mark in the other. In order to embarrass Ling Dao and give Ling Dao a blow, he used two kinds of sword marks from the very beginning. The green long sword and the rusty ancient sword stabbed out at the same time, like two peerless sword masters, one on the left and one on the right, killing Ling Dao. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 118 "When I was younger than Zongheng Tianwangyu, you were not even born yet, yet you still dared to utter wild words in front of me. You really didn''t know how to live or die. You will know right away that even with the same level of cultivation, it is still easy for me to kill you. .¡± Pei Yuanzhuo cast the dry sword seal and mourning sword seal at the same time, the two swords vibrated and clanked, and the verdant long sword suddenly turned gray, as if to make the huge battlefield silent together, the rusty and mottled ancient sword exuded decay The breath makes the vegetation wither, the flowers wither, and the earth fall into ruins. Last time, Ling Dao scared Pei Yuanzhuo away, which can be said to be a great shame to Pei Yuanzhuo. Now there is a chance for revenge, Pei Yuanzhuo is not only merciless in his hands, but also merciless in his words. Killing Ling Dao directly is too cheap for Ling Dao. It is only interesting to make Ling Dao fear first, and then slowly torture Ling Dao to death. "That''s right, I did lie to you last time. At that time, I only killed one of your junior brothers, but now, your other junior brother is indeed dead." Ling Dao stretched out his hands and sucked hard, Cao Yang De''s body appeared in front of him, "If you don''t believe me, look." Ling Dao threw Cao Yangde''s body to Pei Yuanzhuo. Anyway, he had taken away all the things in Cao Yangde''s small universe. Pei Yuanzhuo''s eyes were wide open, and it was not long before he parted from Cao Yangde. Unexpectedly, Cao Yangde had already died in Lingdao''s hands. , Pei Yuanzhuo was both shocked and angry, surprised that Ling Dao actually killed Cao Yangde, and angry that Ling Dao used Cao Yangde''s body to resist his two sword marks. No matter what Cao Yangde said, he was Pei Yuanzhuo''s younger brother. If Pei Yuanzhuo destroyed Cao Yangde''s body, others would not know what to say about him. Pei Yuanzhuo wanted to yell at him. He was still thinking about how Ling Dao could resist his attack, but he didn''t expect Ling Dao''s method So sinister. Pei Yuanzhuo had no choice but to withdraw the two sword seals, and used gentle strength to catch Cao Yangde''s body. He just put Cao Yangde''s body on the ground, but he felt that Ling Dao had appeared in front of him. Star chasing eight steps, one step seems to be able to cross from one star to another. "I knew you would be like this for a long time. You are still too tender to fight with me. Do you think I will be defenseless?" With a sneer on Pei Yuanzhuo''s face, the dry sword seal and mourning sword seal erupted at the same time. He believed that Ling Dao could not dodge such a close-range attack. He had experienced many battles, and he had so much combat experience. From then on, Ling Dao used Cao Yangde''s body to resist With his two big sword marks, he guessed the current situation. "True Dragon King Fist." Without further ado, Ling Dao used the eighth turn of the nine-turn dragon strength, cast the True Dragon King Fist, and blasted at Pei Yuanzhuo. Dong Miaoyin, Aolong, Qianhui, and Diewu fought against Pei Yuanzhuo one after another. Ling Dao saw all of them. He knew that he was not Pei Yuanzhuo''s opponent. Therefore, he must be the first to seize the opportunity, one step at a time, one step at a time, so that he can turn the world around. When he comes up, he will use eight times his own strength, and he will definitely be able to give Pei Yuanzhuo a heavy blow. He uses Pei Yuanzhuo''s cleverness , Pei Yuanzhuo wanted to use two sword seals on him at close range, and he just jumped into his trap. "Boom" The huge dragon head is as if it were real. The dragon horns are ferocious, and the dragon is intimidating. It seems that there is a real dragon roaring. Di''s long sword shattered, and the rusty ancient sword exploded. The two sword seals were shattered, Ling Dao not only did not relax his vigilance, but quickly displayed the real dragon illustrated book, the huge phantom of the real dragon surrounded Ling Dao and protected it inside, each ancient character was like a city wall , indestructible, the broken sword was like raindrops, falling on the True Dragon Illustrated Book, splashing circle after circle of ripples. "So what if you''re on guard, it''s not that you can''t stop my fists." Ling Dao moved forward again, his fists were as if made of fairy gold, shining brightly, "You are still Ba Tianzun, the apprentice of Emperor Duanmu, Tiangong Zhentian The first Tianzun, I really don¡¯t know how weak your Duanmu Emperor¡¯s Tianzun is, otherwise how can you be number one.¡± Pei Yuanzhuo was so angry that he vomited blood. Ling Dao not only humiliated him, but also humiliated all the Heavenly Venerables in Zhentian Palace. Unfortunately, despite Ling Dao''s superficial arrogance, in fact, he took every step of the way. From the beginning to the present, he completely controlled the rhythm of the battle. Hold firmly in your own hands. Even if Pei Yuanzhuo''s real combat power is stronger than Ling Dao''s, he is still led by Ling Dao''s nose all the time, especially Ling Dao''s first punch, which directly stunned Pei Yuanzhuo. The sword seal also destroyed all the sword energy in a clever way, and finally fell on Pei Yuanzhuo''s body. "puff" Pei Yuanzhuo arched his body like a soft-footed shrimp, coughing up blood, and there were two depressions in his chest, which were caused by Ling Dao''s True Dragon King Fist. Dao''s fist strength is really scary. Now Pei Yuanzhuo, like Ling Dao, is at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, but Ling Dao''s physical strength far exceeds Pei Yuanzhuo''s, which shocked Pei Yuanzhuo. Domain retains the original realm, but it is still wrong, because warriors in the early stage of Heavenly King realm also do not have such great strength. Ling Dao would not give Pei Yuanzhuo time to breathe. He bullied him again and fought with Pei Yuanzhuo. After all, Pei Yuanzhuo was not the sixth son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. As time went by, Pei Yuanzhuo gradually became evenly matched with Ling Dao. "If the fight continues, I''m afraid he''s pressing me to fight. I have to find a way." If Ruoxue is allowed to make a move and perform the pregnancy pupil technique on Pei Yuanzhuo, not only can Pei Yuanzhuo make a move, but also greatly reduce Pei Yuanzhuo''s combat power. However, Ling Dao doesn''t want to rely on other people''s hands. Lie Xinxi insisted on competing with Pei Yuanzhuo with his own combat power. "It was just because of carelessness before, you really thought you were my opponent." Pei Yuanzhuo''s eyes flickered, and he began to use the aggressive method on Ling Dao, "If you have the guts, you can fight me alone. If you let others intervene, you can win me. What''s the use, you should not rely on the little boy who eats women''s soft food." Ling Dao was young and energetic, and Pei Yuanzhuo felt that Ling Dao was very easily stimulated by him and made wrong decisions. Unfortunately, what Pei Yuanzhuo didn''t know was that even if he didn''t say anything, Ling Dao would still fight him, wanting to be in the same realm. Among warriors, it is very difficult to find an opponent who is better than oneself. Other geniuses are at most evenly matched with Ling Dao, unlike Pei Yuanzhuo who can defeat him, it doesn''t matter whether it is Pei Yuanzhuo''s realm suppressed by the Dream Emperor Realm, as long as Pei Yuanzhuo''s realm is the same as Ling Dao''s, the three thousand territories of the heavens are vast and boundless, maybe there is A warrior at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm is as powerful as the current Pei Yuanzhuo. If emperors such as Yin Qingyan, Gu Hong, and Ao Huang underestimate the geniuses in the world, then Ling Dao will definitely suffer a big loss sooner or later. Fortunately, Ling Dao is not an arrogant person. He knows that there are as many geniuses in the heavens as there are stars. Yelang''s arrogance will only limit his achievements. "Don''t interfere, I want to fight him to the death, either he dies or I die." Ling Dao''s attitude was firm and he did not give Die Wu and others a chance to refute at all. Only by risking their lives could the potential power be aroused. Lei Wenyuan retreated, Dong Miaoyin retreated, Aolong retreated, Qianhui and Die Wu were silent After a while, he also backed away and handed over the battlefield to Ling Dao and Pei Yuanzhuo. "Okay, with ambition, even if you are beaten to death by me, you can still be proud of Jiuquan. After all, I am Ba Tianzun, and you are just a little king." Even if he stood in a hostile position, Pei Yuanzhuo still admired Ling Dao. Unfortunately, Ling Dao was not a disciple of Tiantian Palace, otherwise, Ling Dao would definitely be his junior. Ling Dao, killing Die Wu and the others again, Pei Yuanzhuo''s purpose has not changed. "Yuanzhuo Sword." In order to kill Ling Dao, Pei Yuanzhuo even took out the Tianpin War Sword, and displayed all his sword skills. He held the hilt with both hands, and the blades on both sides were like a meat grinder. , still being beaten back and forth by Pei Yuanzhuo. Ling Dao''s clothes were torn, and there were more and more sword wounds on his body. The rhythm of the battle was out of Ling Dao''s control. Pei Yuanzhuo became stronger and stronger, and the sword light bit Ling Dao''s body like a beast. However, The more frustrated Ling Dao became, the more courageous he was. The injuries on his body not only did not weaken his strength, but instead made him stronger. Yuan Zhuo''s sword kills all directions, no matter it is the fist shadow or the palm print, it can''t stop the mighty Jianhe. Even the real dragon illustration book can''t stop Pei Yuanzhuo''s swordsmanship. His swordsmanship includes not only the heavenly grade swordsmanship, but also the holy grade swordsmanship, and even the dao grade swordsmanship. "Boy, take a good look behind you, where can you retreat now." Pei Yuanzhuo said with a smirk, there is a cliff behind Ling Dao, and with Ling Dao''s strength, even if he can break through a mountain, there is still no problem, but when he made a move earlier, he was already behind Ling Dao, full of sword energy, Inexhaustible, now just in front of the cliff. "I really don''t know whether I should scold you or thank you. It was you who made me understand Huangji True Dragon Fist." Ling Dao, who was covered in wounds, not only did not show the slightest fear, but laughed instead. There is great fear between life and death, and there is also great opportunity between life and death. Huangji True Dragon Fist was not created by him, but by him. The unique knowledge recorded in the wild wilderness Zhu Xianjin. Even with the foundation of Kunpeng Fist and True Dragon King Fist, Ling Dao still couldn''t comprehend Huangji True Dragon Fist. He felt that he was only a layer of window paper away from the last step. Unexpectedly, Pei Yuanzhuo''s stimulation finally made him pierce through it. Window paper, took the last step. After comprehending the Huangji True Dragon Fist, he felt a sense of enlightenment. His sleeves had already been shattered, and two dragon patterns slowly appeared on his arms. The five claws are clenched tightly, as if to grasp the pulse of heaven and earth, and the yin and yang of the five elements. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 119 The Huangji True Dragon Fist itself was prepared for the peak Tianjun. The arms are engraved with dragon patterns, and the fists exude dragon power. The person is like a real dragon, and the body is like a king. Wutong''s Huangji True Dragon Fist when he was a Tianjun, however, Ling Dao was only in the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, and he was able to perform it. In terms of aptitude, there are many warriors who have practiced wild desolation and immortal strength before. There are many people who are better than Ling Dao, but in terms of understanding, Ling Dao is better than previous warriors who practiced wild desolate immortal strength. Hitomi, a genius whose understanding is far beyond the average. "Aw~~ang." Ling Dao slammed out the Huangji True Dragon Fist, without using the nine-turn dragon strength at all, because it was unnecessary, and the Huangji True Dragon Fist was enough to make his fists explode to the greatest extent, allowing his fists to crush Pei Yuanzhuo''s sword With the momentum, the stars of the original source trembled violently, and a large number of sources gathered on his fists. In the past, Ling Dao thought that the True Dragon King Fist was very powerful, but compared with the Huangji True Dragon Fist, it was weaker than the Huangji True Dragon Fist after all. The operation route of the wild and immortal strength changed when he reached his arms. He was running the wild Zhuxian energy, but now, all the power poured into his fists. With one punch, the sword energy all over the sky dissipated, and Pei Yuanzhuo''s face changed. He didn''t expect that Ling Dao was forced to a dead end, and Ling Dao was able to display such a powerful unique skill. Good swordsmanship. "A junior, how could he display such a powerful boxing technique? What is his origin? Didn''t he come from a small force in the wilderness? Could it be that he had other adventures, the boxing technique that he obtained by chance, or something else? Corresponding exercises." "The Great Nirvana Sword Art." The boxing techniques performed by Ling Dao shocked Pei Yuanzhuo so much that Pei Yuanzhuo forgot one thing, that is, he is only at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, and he, who dominates Tianzun, can make him use the holy sword technique. The power of the holy sword technique bloomed. It''s just that he, who is at the peak of the Heavenly General Realm, casts the holy sword technique, and his power does not know how weak. If he is Ba Tianzun, he can turn the grass and trees into ashes, the boulders into dust, and the earth. For the scorched earth, the Great Nirvana Sword Art is to annihilate all things, to annihilate the world, to annihilate a great world. The current Pei Yuanzhuo is like a young god of death. Wherever the Tianpin battle sword passes, the gravel collapses and flies, and the air of death is filled with decay and decay. Ling Dao is like a young god of war with boundless power. Turning the sky, you can smash the sky and blast the starry sky. Ling Dao and Pei Yuanzhuo fought together. The former looked down on the world like a king, while the latter was weaker. He was just a murderer without batting an eyelid. It was as if a sword was whining, and there was the sound of bones breaking. The swords staggered, bursting out with brilliant light, as dazzling as the scorching sun in the sky. The sky and the earth are vast, one after another young warriors have pain in their ears, they can''t hear any sound, and their eyes can''t help but close. They are also at the peak of the heavenly generals, and they can''t play the battle like Ling Dao and Pei Yuanzhuo at all. Strength, people are more angry than people, they finally realized it again. The Huangji True Dragon Fist not only blocked the Great Nirvana sword technique, but also destroyed the Great Nirvana sword technique. Not only that, the dragon patterns on Lingdao''s arms soared into the sky and turned into two big dragons, colliding fiercely On Pei Yuanzhuo, not to mention that Pei Yuanzhuo didn''t think about it, even Ling Dao didn''t think about it. After all, even though Ling Dao was so passive, Pei Yuanzhuo still fought to the last moment. It wasn''t Die Wu and others who killed him, but died of exhaustion. Yes, he had thousands of wounds on his body, the blood had already drained, and the source was exhausted. His death made Die Wu and others breathe a sigh of relief, but their hearts were still very heavy. First it was a wheel battle, then Ling Dao injured Pei Yuanzhuo, and then they went together to kill Pei Yuanzhuo. If any of them fought alone with Pei Yuanzhuo, they would die in Pei Yuanzhuo''s hands. They were depressed, but they didn''t know that Pei Yuanzhuo was even more depressed, dignified Ba Tianzun unexpectedly died at the hands of a group of juniors in the Heavenly King Realm. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 120 "It''s not right. If he really dies, then his eight heavenly mansions will definitely be shattered, and all the things inside will fall out. But now, there is nothing. What is the problem?" Pei Yuanzhuo is the number one Tianzun in Zhentian Palace. He must have a lot of good things. Weapons, medicines, and spirit stones must be everything. A windfall. "Is it pretending to be dead?" Holding the dragon-slaying sword, Aolong walked up to Pei Yuanzhuo, and pierced Pei Yuanzhuo''s body with a sword. Pei Yuanzhuo didn''t respond at all. Ling Dao has seen the talisman seal many times. "It''s the talisman seal of Menghuangdao." A disciple of Menghuangdao, who died in Menghuangjie, the real world can still be safe and sound, relying on the talisman in front of him, Pei Yuanzhuo is cautious by nature, last time Ling Dao scared him away, he used a heavenly weapon, In exchange for a talisman from a disciple of Menghuangdao, in this way, even if there is an accident in Menghuangdao, he will still be fine. A celestial weapon is nothing to Pei Yuanzhuo, and a talisman is nothing to some Menghuangdao disciples, because they have other talismans, but a talisman For Pei Yuanzhuo, it is a life, and a heavenly weapon is a treasure for a warrior of the Heavenly King Realm. Both of them can get what they want, so naturally everyone is happy. "Where did he get the talisman? A Ba Tianzun, against a group of us juniors, he is still on guard. He is too cowardly." Lei Wenyuan said dejectedly, he had finally lured Pei Yuanzhuo over, and then killed him with all his strength, but it turned out that Pei Yuanzhuo still had the talisman of Menghuangdao. Pei Yuanzhuo struck a sword. "Quick, grab his sword and don''t let him take it away." Ling Dao quickly reminded that he was healing earlier and was far away from Pei Yuanzhuo, so he had to let Aolong and others take action. Lei Wenyuan was the first to catch Yuanzhuo''s sword, and Aolong even kicked Pei Yuanzhuo''s body away. , lest Pei Yuanzhuo take Yuan Zhuojian away before leaving. Pei Yuanzhuo''s Heavenly Grade weapon is far more than one, except Yuanzhuo Sword is different. Without Yuanzhuo Sword, Pei Yuanzhuo''s strength will drop by at least half. Unfortunately, the current Pei Yuanzhuo can''t compete with Lei Wenyuan at all. After his resurrection, he disappeared in the field. "A bunch of little bastards, when you come out, I will kill you." Pei Yuanzhuo opened his eyes, full of anger, and had nowhere to vent. Ling Dao, Aolong, Lei Wenyuan, Dong Miaoyin, Die Wu, Qianhui were all sitting on the futon, but he couldn''t make a move. According to the rules of Meng Qianqiu Cave, the futon not only allows them to fall asleep, but also protects them. As long as they wake up, the Great Dream Qianqiu Cave will send them out directly. Of course, Pei Yuanzhuo can enter the Great Dream Qianqiu Cave again, and then go to the Heavenly General Realm to chase and kill Ling Dao and others. However, he does not want to do things that he is not sure about. His death left him with lingering fears, and he didn''t dare to act recklessly. Rather than risking entering the Menghuang Realm to kill Ling Dao and the others, it is better to wait for Ling Dao and the others to leave the Great Dream Qianqiu Cave. If the Lone Star Taoist is willing to take action, he can completely restrain the Ling family''s Taoist. At that time, Pei Yuanzhuo will kill whoever he wants to kill. Who, the deaths of Ye Xin and Cao Yangde just gave Taoist Lone Star a reason to deal with Taoist Lord Ling. "Solve it." Ye Xin, Cao Yangde, and Pei Yuanzhuo entered the Great Dream Qianqiu Cave behind Ling Dao and the others. The Lone Star Taoist did not expect that the first one to come out was Pei Yuanzhuo, the first heavenly king, first heavenly king, and first Tianzun was dispatched at the same time, and Daoist Lone Star never thought that the pursuit would end in failure. "Only a few goals have been solved, which is far from thirty goals." Pei Yuanzhuo was ashamed, and said in a low voice, the target of his killing, combined with Ye Xin and Cao Yangde''s killings, may not be in the double digits. Ye Xin and Cao Yangde are already dead, and he has no specific data. However, with Ling Dao and the others During the battle, there were eighteen targets present. "Just solve it, no, what did you say." Lone Star Daoist nodded, and he realized it after a while, and asked in disbelief, "Thirty goals are solved, what are you doing, what are you doing?" Do you expect Ye Xin and Cao Yangde to kill them all?" "No, I didn''t count on them, because they both died in the Dream King''s Realm." Pei Yuanzhuo''s voice became smaller and smaller. Disciple Dao exchanged for a talisman, probably the same as the two of them, I didn''t come up with it, but was killed by Ling Dao and the others in Menghuang Realm." "Are you stupid or crazy, Ye Xin and Cao Yangde, how could they die in Menghuang Realm, and how could a group of juniors kill you." Even if Pei Yuanzhuo said it himself, the Lone Star Taoist still doesn''t believe it. Thirty targets, all of them are in the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. To explain, Pei Yuanzhuo had no choice but to tell the truth about what happened in Menghuangjie. It''s a pity that Pei Yuanzhuo didn''t know how Ye Xin died, nor how Cao Yangde died. Ye Xin died in the Heavenly King Domain, Cao Yangde and him died in the Heavenly General Domain, and the dignified Ba Tianzun died in the Heavenly King Domain. In the hands of a group of juniors, Pei Yuanzhuo dared not hide the slightest bit of embarrassment. "Very well, you are doing well." The Lone Star Taoist laughed back in anger, making Pei Yuanzhuo silent, for fear that Pei Yuanzhuo would be unhappy and slap him to death. Pei Yuanzhuo is the apprentice of Emperor Duanmu, but the Lone Star Taoist is the younger brother of Emperor Duanmu. In terms of status, Pei Yuanzhuo couldn''t be compared with the Lone Star Daoist at all. "Ye Xin and Cao Yangde are dead, so you can only take the blame. If you want to make amends, then find a way to kill Ling Dao and the others. If they return to the Ling family alive, then after you go back, you must There is no good fruit to eat, you don¡¯t need me to remind you, you know it in your heart.¡± At this time, Pei Yuanzhuo was like a child who had done something wrong. He lowered his head obediently and let the Taoist Lone Star scold him. It was so useless that he was disappointed. "Don''t worry, Taoist, I will definitely crush them to ashes." Pei Yuanzhuo swore that he wanted to kill Ling Dao and others at first because of the order of Emperor Duanmu, but now he wants to kill Ling Dao and others because of revenge, to vent hatred, to avenge previous shame, and to avoid punishment. Also, take back his Yuanzhuo sword. "You said, if the dignified Ba Tianzun died in our hands, will he die of anger after leaving the Dameng Qianqiu Cave?" Ling Dao joked that seeing Pei Yuanzhuo leave alive, Aolong and the others were depressed, and finally killed Pei Yuanzhuo, but Pei Yuanzhuo was fine. However, after thinking that Pei Yuanzhuo was Ba Tianzun, they were relieved, and they were able to kill Ba Tianzun once. What is there to be dissatisfied with. The matter of Dream Emperor Realm is not over yet, and the time is not up. Pei Yuanzhuo died once, and he probably won''t come again. They still need to go to Tianwang Realm to sharpen themselves. After leaving Dream Emperor Realm, their opponents will not suppress the realm, and They fight to the death, what they have to do is not to rule the roost in the Heavenly General Realm, but to master the fighting skills of the Heavenly King Realm as soon as possible. The twelve young warriors in the distance had long since fled without a trace. Even if Pei Yuanzhuo died, they still had no intention of taking advantage of others. They dared not gamble with their lives. In the hands of others, they regret it too much, the big deal is to give Ling Dao and the others six places, maybe the Ling family emperor will accept more than a dozen apprentices. "Thirty of them went in, and I don''t know how many will come out. Since the Patriarch expected that Emperor Duanmu would send his apprentices to hunt them down, why didn''t he ask Menghuangdao for talismans to save their lives." What Ling Jianhao admires the most is the Patriarch of the Ling Family, because the Patriarch of the Ling Family knows things like a god. The Patriarch of the Ling Family has guessed what happened in the Heavenly King Realm without going to the Heavenly King Realm. He had noticed Taoist Lone Star and Pei Yuanzhuo just now, perhaps because he had torn his face, Taoist Lone Star had no intention of hiding his figure at all. He didn''t know how many apprentices Emperor Duanmu sent, and he didn''t know what state they were in. One thing is certain, the apprentices sent by Emperor Duanmu must be higher than Ling Dao and the others. Fortunately, Menghuang Realm can suppress their state , perhaps the head of the Ling family chose Tianmengyu on purpose. Previously, Daoist Lone Star''s expression was very ugly. He thought that Emperor Duanmu''s apprentice was not doing well. Bad news for Daoist Lone Star was good news for Ling Jianhao. In fact, Ling Jianhao Those who really care about are Qian Hui, Ling Dao and others. Qianhui is a child of the Ling family, Ling Dao broke through in the general world, and Aolong, Diewu, Lei Wenyuan, Dong Miaoyin, because they broke through on the holy stage like Qianhui, the six of them are talented. It is a real genius, even if it is placed in other emperor rank forces, it is also not comparable to ordinary geniuses. Ling Jianhao didn''t know about the fighting in the Dream Emperor''s Realm. Anyway, when the time came, he just stood up and walked outside the Great Dream Qianqiu Cave, waiting for Ling Dao and the others to come out. As long as they were still alive, they would definitely come out one after another. Those who couldn''t get out must have died in the Dream Emperor Realm. "Pei Yuanzhuo, just listen to me. I will only be responsible for entanglement with Ling Jianhao later, and all those juniors will be handed over to you. If only one of them escapes, you will commit suicide and apologize." Daoist Lone Star said sharply, with him taking action, Ling Jianhao would definitely not have the chance to protect others. Pei Yuanzhuo nodded fiercely. Now is his only chance to make amends, and for him, killing Ling Dao and others is easy, if If something goes wrong, don''t say that Lone Star Daoist will not forgive him, even he himself will not forgive himself. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 121 When Pei Yuanzhuo dealt with Ling Dao and the others, there were twelve young warriors hiding in the distance, but now, only eight of them are alive, the other four died at the hands of other warriors, and the other twelve young warriors died. More, only two walked out of the Great Dream Qianqiu Cave. Ling Dao, Die Wu, Qian Hui, Aolong, Lei Wenyuan, and Dong Miaoyin did not die. Adding them, there were sixteen people. Thirty people went in and sixteen people came out. Accept, after all, besides the danger of Menghuangjie itself, there is also the pursuit and killing of Emperor Duanmu''s disciples. "Fortunately, they''re fine. Could it be that the Patriarch has figured out that they can escape." Even though Ling Jianhao valued Ling Dao and the others very much, he still thought that Ling Dao and the others had never met Emperor Duanmu''s apprentice. Even if they suppressed Emperor Duanmu''s apprentice to the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, there would still be no problem killing Ling Dao and the others, even if Ling Dao told him , Emperor Duanmu''s two apprentices had died in Menghuangdao, he would never believe that if Pei Yuanzhuo hadn''t got the talisman of Menghuangdao, he would end up the same as Cao Yangde and Ye Xin. Ling Jianhao''s impression of Ling Dao and the others is still in the general status of the Heavenly King Domain. He just thinks that Ling Dao and the others are very talented, but he doesn''t think that Ling Dao and the others are so powerful. one hand. If he is not mistaken, the one who stood next to the Lone Star Taoist before was the Celestial Venerable, and not just an ordinary Celestial Venerable. The last time Ling Jianhao saw the Saintess of Tiantian Palace in Tianwangyu, Duanmuzhen was too naive, but Pei Yuanzhuo gave him The feeling is stronger than Duanmuzhen. "The strong men in Tiantian Palace have already set their sights on us. From now on, you must follow me closely. The Lone Star Daoist will go out in person. If you are disobedient, I am not sure to protect you." The emperor''s son is terrible, and the emperor''s younger brother should not be underestimated either. In terms of blood, the Lone Star Taoist Lord is definitely not as good as the emperor''s son. Even if Emperor Duanmu becomes emperor, it will still have no effect on his bloodline. However, Emperor Duanmu can personally guide him. The training resources of Tiantian Palace can be squandered by him. It is true that Ling Jianhao is a genius of the Ling family, but compared to Duanmu Guxing, he is weaker. The gap between the Taoist Lord and the Taoist master is huge. There was already a trace of panic in his eyes. If Ling Dao and the others died in the Dream Emperor Realm, it would not be his fault. However, now that Ling Dao and the others have come out, the Great Emperor of the Ling Family asked him to protect Ling Dao and the others. If Ling Dao and the others were killed, it would be his responsibility. If there is something to do, I don''t want to disappoint the trust of the Ling family emperor. "It''s the strongmen of the Heaven Suppressing Palace again. They are endless. They are just dealing with us a group of warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. Is it necessary to mobilize the crowd?" "The Taoist master himself really thinks highly of us. If Tiantian Palace really has the ability, why doesn''t it trouble the Ling family emperor and take revenge on us? What kind of ability is it?" Aolong and Lei Wenyuan complained one after another that Ye Xin, Cao Yangde, and Pei Yuanzhuo''s actions were too much. I didn''t expect that the Taoist Master Lone Star would come here in person. It''s impossible for the master to fight a big fight, and the majestic Taoist master is shameless. "Jiu''er, in front of the Taoist master, can you pull them into your small world?" Daoist Lone Star took action himself, and Ling Dao didn''t put all his hopes on Ling Jianhao. If Daoist Lone Star captured Ling Jianhao or killed Ling Jianhao, none of them could escape, not to mention there was Pei Yuanzhuo, the Overlord of Heaven, In the real world, they are not Pei Yuanzhuo''s opponents at all. "No, if I use the small world in front of the Taoist master, the Taoist master can find my small world and even rush in." Princess Jiu''er shook her head, making Ling Dao silent. If the Lone Star Taoist rushed into Princess Jiu''er''s small world, Ling Dao would not only be unable to save Die Wu and the others, but would also implicate Princess Jiu''er and Ruoxue. He could sacrifice for Die Wu and others, but he didn''t want Princess Jiu''er to have an accident. "Don''t worry too much. The three trials are over. The Patriarch will choose apprentices from among you. He will definitely not let you die in the Heavenly Dream Realm. There are strong men coming to kill you in Tianmeng Palace. Could it be that there is no strong man in our Ling family? Do you want to save you?" Ling Jianhao smiled and comforted him. In fact, he had no idea whether the Ling family would have strong people coming. Anyway, we must stabilize the sixteen young warriors first. The head of the Ling family might have guessed the current situation long ago, but, How he will solve it, Ling Jianhao doesn''t know, Ling Jianhao definitely can''t guess the Patriarch''s thoughts, and he doesn''t even have the slightest clue. The young warriors breathed a sigh of relief. There is a Daoist in Tiantian Palace, and it is not without the Ling family. Emperor Duanmu has a younger brother, and the Great Emperor of the Ling family has an elder brother. If he is willing to come, he will definitely be able to block Duanmu Lone Star. Of course, they were just guessing, and they had never met the elder brother of Emperor Ling, and they didn''t know who was stronger than Emperor Duanmu''s younger brother. The Dao Master''s cultivation base was much higher than them. , Even if they fight in front of them, they don''t know who is stronger. Ling Jianhao walked in the front, and they followed behind Ling Jianhao. The Lone Star Taoist and Pei Yuanzhuo had already set off, chasing them from a distance. Pei Yuanzhuo had the blood of Dragon Mastiff, so he was not afraid of Ling Dao and the others running away. Pei Yuanzhuo couldn''t keep up with Ling Jianhao The speed, but Lone Star Daoist can catch up. What Lone Star Taoist and Pei Yuanzhuo didn''t understand was that Ling Jianhao''s speed was very slow, just like a warrior in the Heavenly King Realm. Think, is there an ambush ahead, is there a strong Ling family waiting for them? "Taoist, what kind of medicine did you say he sold in the gourd? Is there a trap?" Pei Yuanzhuo asked carefully, even if he was dealing with Ling Dao and the others, he would prepare a talisman in advance. Now that Ling Jianhao is present, he must be more vigilant. If there is a trap, the Lone Star Taoist may be able to escape. After finally escaping one death, he didn''t want to die again. If he died in reality, he would really die. "Why, you''re scared." Taoist Lone Star''s face turned cold, and Pei Yuanzhuo shook his head quickly, for fear of causing his dissatisfaction. If Taoist Lone Star took out his anger on him and beat him violently, he could only bear it silently. Ling Jianhao can kill him, but Taoist Lone Star It can also kill him, Pei Yuanzhuo can only be careful not to make mistakes. "I really don''t know whether you have dragon mastiff blood or mouse blood, why are you so timid." The ruthless sarcasm made Pei Yuanzhuo''s face turn blue and white. Unfortunately, he didn''t dare to refute. He could only transfer his anger to Ling Dao and the others. If Ling Dao and the others hadn''t killed him in Menghuang Realm, how could they have annoyed Lone Star? Daoist, he has always been proud of the Dragon Mastiff bloodline, but the Lone Star Taoist said he was of mouse bloodlines, wouldn''t he even scold his parents? "Advance another 8,000 miles, we will do it, as agreed in advance, I will deal with Ling Jianhao, you kill a group of juniors, no problem." The Lone Star Taoist did not kill Ling Dao and the others, not because he was worried about revenge, but because he was embarrassed to take action. As a Taoist, he personally beheaded the warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. Back, others laughed at Pei Yuanzhuo, which had nothing to do with him. Of course Pei Yuanzhuo knew the plan of Taoist Lone Star, but he still had no objection. It was originally the order of Emperor Duanmu to kill Lingdao and the others. Now Taoist Lone Star asked him to do it. If he dared to disobey, Taoist Lone Star If he beheaded, Emperor Duanmu would not only not punish Taoist Lone Star, but might even agree with Taoist Lone Star. "The people from Tiantian Palace have already followed, so don''t mess yourself up. The younger brother of Emperor Duanmu must be embarrassed to attack you. The only real threat to you is another Tianzun." Ling Jianhao''s words made Ling Dao and the others look down, and they instantly guessed who the Tianzun next to the Lone Star Taoist was. With Pei Yuanzhuo''s hatred for them, they would definitely not let them go, not to mention that they also captured Pei Yuanzhuo''s body. Yuan Zhuojian, maybe the other young warriors are fine, anyway, they must be doomed. "We fought against that Celestial Venerable in the Dream Emperor Realm. He is Ba Tianzun, and he is known as the No. 1 Celestial Venerable in Suppressing Heaven Palace. If we hadn''t led him to the Heavenly General Domain, we wouldn''t have been able to kill him at all." Ling Dao''s voice is not loud, but Pei Yuanzhuo and Taoist Lone Star are in a state where he can hear his words clearly. Pei Yuanzhuo clenched his fists tightly. In front of Ling Dao, beat Ling Dao to death first. "Ba Tianzun, no wonder he gives me the feeling that he is stronger than the saintesses in Zhentian Palace." Ling Jianhao nodded, and then he realized, "What did you say, you killed him, even if you are in the same realm, He is not his opponent at all, how could he be killed." One question after another made Pei Yuanzhuo''s face turn red with anger, but it was a fact that Ling Dao and the others killed him. Ling Jianhao couldn''t help but look at Ling Dao and the others again. At this moment, Ling Dao didn''t need to lie to him, let alone Pei Yuanzhuo''s The reaction made him understand that what Ling Dao said was true. "Not only is he dead, but his two juniors, one who is known as the first heavenly king of Tiantian Palace, and the other who is known as the first heavenly king of Tiantian Palace, also died in our hands. Fu Zhuan, how could he still be alive." Ling Dao did not show off his achievements in front of Ling Jianhao, but deliberately stimulated Pei Yuanzhuo. If the Lone Star Taoist stopped Ling Jianhao, Pei Yuanzhuo would definitely deal with him first. In this way, he would buy time for Die Wu and others to escape. Can escape one is one. "Now I know it''s embarrassing." Lone Star Taoist sneered, and then said, "Okay, the distance is about the same, let''s do it." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 122 "The Taoist master is wise." Pei Yuanzhuo immediately complimented, as long as the Lone Star Taoist is willing to take action, he can torture Ling Dao to death. Of course, Die Wu, Qian Hui, Aolong, Dong Miaoyin and Lei Wenyuan, he will not let anyone go. The ones who killed him in the Heavenly General Domain were Die Wu, Qian Hui, Aolong, Dong Miaoyin and Lei Wenyuan. "Stop, you can''t get away." Daoist Lone Star suddenly released the aura of Daoist Lone Star, the boundless coercion, like thousands of mountains and mountains, descended from the sky, if Ling Jianhao hadn''t stepped forward to block the aura of Daoist Lone Star, it would have been the coercion of Daoist Lone Star alone, Ling Dao and the others can be suppressed to death. Compared with the Taoist master, the warriors in the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm are many times weaker. If Ling Jianhao doesn''t leave, the sixteen warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm will certainly not leave. Whether it is the Lone Star Daoist or Pei Yuanzhuo, dealing with them is a piece of cake. The only thing they can rely on is Ling Jianhao. The only one who can protect them is Ling Jianhao. "I don''t know if you stopped us, what advice do you have?" The last time in the Tianwang Domain, Ling Jianhao had a contest with the Daoist Lone Star. The Daoist Lone Star did not attack Ling Jianhao immediately. It was not because he was afraid of Ling Jianhao, but because he was worried that Ling Jianhao had the emperor''s decree. The decree is enough to suppress him. Emperor Duanmu didn''t come to Tianmeng Realm, if Ling Jianhao first asked the emperor''s decree, and then attacked Duanmu Guxing, it was entirely possible to kill Duanmu Guxing. Because of this, Duanmu Guxing''s initial plan was to entangle Ling Jianhao As long as Ling Jianhao is not forced to die, even if he has the emperor''s decree, he will still not kill Duanmu Guxing. After all, Duanmu Guxing is the younger brother of Emperor Duanmu. "I don''t have any advice, but he wants revenge. You know, he is a god. If you, a Daoist, intervene, he can''t take revenge at all. We shouldn''t care about the fights between juniors. As long as you don''t move, I won''t move." ,what do you think," Daoist Lone Star smiled all over his face, straight to the point, and explained his purpose. The young warriors around Ling Jianhao wanted to smash the face of Daoist Lone Star, because the words of Daoist Lone Star were really shameless, and Daoist Lord shouldn''t interfere with Tianzun''s affairs. Things, is it easy for Tianzun to deal with warriors in the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm? There is a holy king between Tianzun and Daojun, and there is also a Tianjun between Tianzun and Tianzun. "They killed me once in the Dream Emperor Realm and took my weapons. Isn''t it only natural for me to kill them now? The blood debt must be paid with blood. Senior thinks it is right." In order to kill Ling Dao and the others, Pei Yuanzhuo was ashamed once. The Taoist Lone Star talked about the fight between juniors, so he called Ling Jianhao a senior. It would be as easy as it would be for Pei Yuanzhuo to kill Ling Dao and the others without doing anything. "I just found out now that we are on the same level as Tianzun, and we are the first Tianzun in Tianzun Palace. I didn''t expect that I could be the first person in Tianzun Palace at the beginning of the Heavenly King Stage." Ling Dao couldn''t help but joked, making Pei Yuanzhuo''s angry face turn pale. His goal had been achieved, and Pei Yuanzhuo made up his mind to deal with him first. However, Ling Jianhao hadn''t made a decision yet, so Pei Yuanzhuo didn''t dare to act rashly. In fact, Ling Jianhao didn''t know what to do for a while, and he didn''t know what the Patriarch planned. If there were strong men to meet them, as long as they dragged on, they would be able to keep the sixteen young warriors around him. There''s no point in procrastinating. "What you said is so ridiculous, you know it in your heart, I don''t bother to talk about you at all, I just want to ask you a question." Ling Dao raised his eyebrows and asked sternly, "We are the apprentices that the Ling family wants to accept. If you kill us all, what is the majesty of the Great Emperor Ling?" Pei Yuanzhuo''s complexion changed suddenly, it was about the emperor''s face, he had to be cautious, Ling Dao''s words stopped, and the rest of Pei Yuanzhuo would definitely make up his own brain, Ling Jianhao''s eyes lit up, he didn''t expect Ling Dao to understand and borrow the Ling family emperor The power of the tiger is coming to suppress Pei Yuanzhuo, and the fox is pretending to be the tiger. As long as it is used well, it can scare other beasts. It is not a trivial matter for the Ling family emperor to recruit disciples. First, his status is respected. Second, he caused a sensation in one territory after another. After three trials, there are only sixteen warriors left in the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. The Ling family emperor can choose none. But if the others killed them all and left the Great Emperor of the Ling Family without a choice, it would be tantamount to slapping the Great Emperor of the Ling Family. Pei Yuanzhuo has the backing of the Lone Star Daoist, and he is not afraid of Ling Jianhao at all. However, the Ling Family Emperor is different. Who knows if the Ling Family Emperor has paid attention to Tianmengyu? He couldn''t be saved, and even Daoist Lone Star didn''t dare to save him at all. What happened in Menghuangjie made Ling Dao understand Pei Yuanzhuo. Pei Yuanzhuo was greedy for life and afraid of death. Otherwise, when he met him for the first time, Ling Dao would not have been able to scare him away. , it may be useful, as long as Pei Yuanzhuo dare not make a move, they are safe. "Taoist, what should we do, kill or not kill." Pei Yuanzhuo couldn''t make up his mind, so he walked up to the Taoist Lone Star and asked in a low voice. Of course, he had another plan, which was to drag the Taoist Lone Star into the water. He didn''t want to kill Ling Dao and the others. The Lord will find another reason to deal with him, so as to extinguish the anger of the Ling family emperor. "Are you stupid? If you are a junior, you will be so scared that you dare not do anything. How did my elder brother tell you that Ye Xin and Cao Yangde are dead. If you don''t kill them, the majesty of the Ling family will be preserved." Yes, but where will my elder brother''s face go?" The Lone Star Daoist cursed with hatred for iron and steel, no wonder Pei Yuanzhuo would die in the hands of Ling Dao and the others. They are just pawns. The chess pieces of one side can kill the chess pieces of the other side. Chess players can never take their anger out on the chess pieces. However, chess players can let other chess pieces go out to solve the other side''s chess pieces. However, the Lone Star Taoist did not Remind Pei Yuanzhuo what he meant, because he also hoped that Ling Dao and the others would die. What does it mean for a genius who can make a breakthrough in the general world? Of course, the Lone Star Daoist understands that whether it is him, Pei Yuanzhuo, or Duanmuzhen, they can only break through on the holy stage. It''s not as good as Ling Dao, if Ling Dao becomes the apprentice of the Great Emperor of the Ling Family again, with the guidance of the Great Emperor of the Ling Family, he will definitely be able to leap into the dragon''s gate. "Yes, Master told me to kill anyway, I just need to complete the task, and I don''t need to worry about the rest." Pei Yuanzhuo suddenly became enlightened, and he finally let go of his heart. What he has to do now is not to worry about this or that, but to kill people, kill Ling Dao and the others, and slap the Great Emperor of the Ling Family, which is to offend the Great Emperor of the Ling Family. To please Emperor Duanmu, what''s more, now Ling Dao and the others are not apprentices of the Great Emperor of the Ling family. "You killed my two juniors, and I will avenge them now." Now that a decision has been made, then there is no time to waste. Pei Yuanzhuo takes a step forward, and Ba Tianzun''s power is like a rushing river, rushing towards Lingdao and the others. To deal with Lingdao and the others, is there Yuan Zhuojian? It just doesn''t matter. He also pointed to a sword, a sword light, as if it could tear apart the sky, and it came in an instant, without the suppression of the Dream King Realm, he was much stronger than the Heavenly King Realm fighters, not long ago, he died very aggrieved in the Dream King Realm , Now that he can take revenge, he feels very happy. "Now, you will know how big the gap is with me. Ants can only look up to Shenlong, how to compete with Shenlong." Pei Yuanzhuo suddenly changed his focus, because his sword light was to kill other young warriors first, and let the young warriors around Ling Dao die one after another. Ling Dao would definitely be afraid. When Ling Dao was afraid, he would kill him again. Torturing Ling Dao will definitely make Ling Dao regret being his enemy. "laugh" Ling Jianhao made a sudden move, and the flame-like sword light instantly burned Pei Yuanzhuo''s attack to ashes. Pei Yuanzhuo wanted to kill the young warriors around him, but he couldn''t ignore it. Even if the sixteen warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm joined forces, they still couldn''t stop them Pei Yuanzhuo''s blow. At the same time, Ling Jianhao hit Pei Yuanzhuo with a palm like a mountain of swords. Ling Jianhao''s plan was very simple, to kill Pei Yuanzhuo first before the Lone Star Taoist could react. As long as Pei Yuanzhuo died, he could Keep Lingdao and the others. It''s a pity that Taoist Lone Star''s attack speed was incredible, which made Ling Jianhao''s plan come to nothing. Ling Jianhao''s attack could indeed kill Pei Yuanzhuo. Ba Tianzun was nothing in front of him. It was Taoist Lone Star who stood in front of Pei Yuanzhuo. It shattered Ling Jianhao''s sword mountain palm print. "This Daoist said, you don''t move, I don''t move, if you want to do it, then this Daoist will accompany you to the end." The Daoist Lone Star was resolute, and Pei Yuanzhuo, who was standing behind him, was in a cold sweat with fright. Earlier, Pei Yuanzhuo felt the crisis of death. If the Daoist Lone Star made his move a little slower, he might have died in Ling Jianhao''s hands. Ba Tianzun, compared to Daojun and Daozhu, is still not enough. "In this way, your Heaven-Suppressing Palace wants to make an enemy of my Ling family." Ling Jianhao asked with a cold face, if the Patriarch handed Ling Dao and the others over to him, then he must not tolerate Ling Dao and the others dying under Pei Yuanzhuo''s sword. He is in charge, perhaps, it is not testing Ling Dao and others now, but testing him. "It''s a joke, even if my Suppressing Heaven Palace wants to be an enemy of your Ling family, so what? My Suppressing Tian Palace has been passed down from the ancient times to the present, and has a profound foundation. Are you afraid that your Ling family will fail? It''s just a rising emperor power. Do you really think it can compete with our Zhentian Palace?" From, the first time to watch the genuine content! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 123 >,! It is obviously not feasible to use the Ling family to suppress Tiantian Palace. The foundation of Tiantian Palace is not known to be much stronger than that of the Ling family. It can be said that the Ling family is supported by the owner alone. The Taoist thinks that Zhentian Palace will win. It is because there is no emperor in Lingxiaoge that the Ling family is allowed to take root in Tianlingyu. If there is an emperor in Lingxiaoge, they will definitely attack Lingjia. Not to mention anything else, the Ling family cannot compare with Lingxiaoge in terms of the number of emperor soldiers alone. As long as someone in the Ling Xiao Pavilion can stop the Great Emperor of the Ling family, then the Ling family will definitely lose to the Ling Xiao Pavilion. "With this Daoist here, he can''t touch you, so why don''t you hurry up and get rid of them." Duanmu Guxing said coldly, Pei Yuanzhuo nodded, and boldly walked towards Ling Dao and the others. Pei Yuanzhuo believed that the Guxing Taoist would not cheat him. If Ling Jianhao killed Pei Yuanzhuo in front of the Guxing Taoist, then Gu Xing Star Daoist couldn''t hold back his face at all. "Don''t worry, Taoist Lord, none of them can escape." Pei Yuanzhuo assured Lone Star Taoist, then turned around and looked at Lingdao and the others, "It was just an accident before, did you think you could survive? Are you even more desperate now?" Ling Jianhao stood in front of Ling Dao and the others. However, the Lone Star Daoist made a direct move and separated Ling Jianhao from the sixteen young warriors. Pei Yuanzhuo knew that the opportunity must not be missed, so he waved his hand immediately, and the shadow of the sword was heavy. Warriors are all included. Ba Tianzun can kill Ling Dao and the others with a random swing of his sword. Pei Yuanzhuo''s sky and earth net is woven with dense sword energy. With Ling Dao''s strength, it is impossible for them to rush out. Next, he will let Ling Dao It is said that they cannot survive, nor can they die. "If you kneel down and beg for mercy, I can give you a good time, otherwise, I will let you experience for yourself what life is better than death." Pei Yuanzhuo sneered wantonly, Ling Dao, they are already fish on the chopping board, let him slaughter them, if he said that kneeling down and begging for mercy can save their lives, maybe young warriors have already done so, they can still live for thousands of years, and they definitely don''t want to die in Tianmeng Domain, and I don''t want to be tortured to death. "Do you have to tear your face apart?" Ling Jianhao''s face was cold and stern, his eyebrows were erected, and his eyes were burning with anger. The Patriarch handed over a group of young warriors to him. As long as he was alive, he would take them back. Now the Lone Star Taoist and Pei Yuanzhuo must kill Ling Dao They, then, Ling Jianhao can only fight to the death with the Lone Star Daoist. "So what." Daoist Lone Star said indifferently, he really didn''t care about a group of juniors, Ling Dao and the others are not the apprentices of the Ling family emperor, they will be killed if they kill them, even if the Ling family wants revenge, Zhen Tiangong is not afraid, Pei Yuanzhuo wants to torture Ling According to them, Taoist Lone Star has no objection, but wants to give the Ling family three points of color, otherwise the Ling family doesn''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth. "That''s good, you and I will fight, and we will never die." Ling Jianhao paused every word, and invited the Taoist Lone Star very seriously. He was not joking. The Taoist Lone Star could feel his determination. If he insisted on killing Ling Dao and the others, he and Taoist Lone Star could only live as one. Daoist Lone Star has long heard that the members of the Ling family are lunatics. When the Patriarch of the Ling family was in the Daoist Realm, he dared to fight the emperor to the death. Unexpectedly, Ling Jianhao was also a lunatic, and the Daoist would fight with the Daoist. Is it really worth it to fight life and death for the sixteen warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm? "Since you insist on courting death, then this Daoist will fulfill you." There is no reason for Lone Star Daoist to refuse the challenge of a mere Taoist Lord. Besides, a fight with Ling Jianhao at the endless heights will allow Pei Yuanzhuo to torture Lingdao and the others to his heart''s content. Pei Yuanzhuo must have no problem dealing with the sixteen early-stage warriors , Taoist Lone Star is very relieved. "Are we really going to die in Tianmeng Realm? I just want to be the apprentice of the Great Emperor of the Ling family. Why do you have to kill me?" "Could it be that your Heaven-Suppressing Palace is lawless? Don''t you know that the power I belong to is also an imperial power?" "It''s not us who have enmity with you. If you want to kill Ling Dao and the others, kill them casually. Why do you implicate us?" The young warriors opened their mouths one after another. On the surface, they were questioning, but in fact they were begging for mercy in disguise. They didn''t make a move because the strength gap was too great. Only by persuading Pei Yuanzhuo could they escape the catastrophe. The emperor''s order was to kill them all. "There are indeed disciples of the Emperor Rank among you, but will the Emperor Rank forces you belong to fight against my Tiangong Palace because of your death?" Pei Yuanzhuo sneered and continued, "Don''t waste your time, I will kill you!" It''s all of you, don''t even try to run away." A total of sixteen sword qi were attacking a young warrior. Ling Dao angered Pei Yuanzhuo at first, in order to let Pei Yuanzhuo deal with him, so as to buy time for Die Wu and others to escape. Who knows, Pei Yuanzhuo first used the heaven and earth net to prevent They fled, and shot at them together. "Blood Mosquito, can you resist Ba Tianzun?" Ling Dao just asked a question. The talisman of the blood mosquito stone carving was repeatedly rejected. It was not that the blood mosquito stone carving was perfunctory Ling Dao, but that he really lost to Ba Tianzun. Of course, the blood mosquito stone carving was not worried. Anyway, Pei Yuanzhuo wanted to kill Ling Dao , When Ling Dao died, the Blood Mosquito Stone Carving would be able to regain his freedom. Just when Ling Dao had nothing to do, petals fell from the sky one by one. The sixteen sword qi manipulated by Pei Yuanzhuo disappeared when they encountered the petals, like a mud cow entering the sea. scent. "Jianhao boy, are you in trouble?" The beautiful voice came from far and near, just like a flower fairy. Wherever she passed, the petals were flying. She twisted her slender waist and stepped into the air, exuding a seductive fragrance all over her body. Even the shoes she wears look like they are made of flowers. The pink short skirt can cover her upturned buttocks, a pair of slender beautiful legs, rosy in white, touching the heartstrings, her breasts are half exposed, her delicate collarbone looks like a work of art created by heaven, her eyebrows are like willow leaves, her eyes are like stars, She smiled sweetly, looked bright, and her thin red lips were slightly raised, which made people''s heart beat. Ling Jianhao, who was about to confront the Lone Star Daoist, had a happy face. He didn''t expect to meet her. No wonder the Patriarch didn''t let other strong men come to Tianmeng Realm to help him. It turned out that the Patriarch had already arranged everything, so he knew it. The head of the family counted everything, and he would definitely save Ling Dao and the others'' lives. "I have seen Taoist Hanxiang." Daoist Hanxiang is extremely beautiful, but Ling Jianhao didn''t have the guts to appreciate it, he just bowed his head and saluted. Earlier, Pei Yuanzhuo used sword energy to deal with Ling Dao and the others, but Ling Jianhao couldn''t do anything at all. The one who saved Lingdao and the others was Daoist Hanxiang. As a friend of the great emperor of the Ling family, Ling Jianhao certainly did not dare to be presumptuous in discussing friendship with the great emperor of the Ling family. "Could it be that the men in your Ling family are all virtuous? Don''t you want to appreciate that I am so beautiful?" She doesn''t have the majesty of the Taoist master at all, she is as playful as the girl next door, Ling Jianhao only feels his scalp numb, he dare not be presumptuous at all when facing the friends of the Great Emperor of the Ling family, but if he is disobedient, if he offends her Glad, what will they do if she doesn''t save Ling Dao. "It''s really boring. Your Patriarch has a heart, don''t you?" Ling Jianhao nodded quickly, regardless of whether he has a sweetheart or not, anyway, deal with Taoist Hanxiang first, of course Taoist Hanxiang knew that Ling Jianhao was perfunctory her, but fortunately she turned her attention to Ling Dao and the others, which made Ling Jianhao heave a sigh of relief. "You say, am I pretty?" Whether it was Pei Yuanzhuo or Ling Dao, they were all stunned for a moment, unable to keep up with the rhythm of Taoist Hanxiang. Since Taoist Hanxiang knew Ling Jianhao and saved Ling Dao and the others again, then it is time to deal with Pei Yuanzhuo, just She didn''t intend to do anything at all. "Beautiful, very beautiful, very beautiful, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen." Pei Yuanzhuo was the first to answer, Ling Jianhao, a Taoist monarch, held the junior ceremony in front of Taoist Hanxiang, if Taoist Hanxiang attacked him, he would definitely not be able to stop him, not to mention that Taoist Hanxiang is beautiful, even if Taoist Hanxiang is old Even if it is extremely ugly, he can still say it is beautiful. A pair of willow eyebrows frowned slightly, and Taoist Master Hanxiang pointed out his finger lightly. Pei Yuanzhuo''s face suddenly became pale as if he had been hit hard, and his sternum was broken one by one. He stepped back step by step, and every time he took a step back, a crack appeared on his body. Blood gushes like a fountain. "You don''t even dare to look at me, and your mouth is full of nonsense, are you questioning my IQ?" There is still a charming smile on the beautiful face, and it is just an insignificant thing for her to hurt Pei Yuanzhuo. Ba Tianzun, who gathers eight heavenly palaces, is still vulnerable in front of the Taoist master. Pei Yuanzhuo thought it was a boast She could have escaped a catastrophe, but who knew that the horse''s ass was slapped on the horse''s leg. "You are Taoist Hanxiang of Menghuang Island." Gu Xing Duanmu finally remembered who Taoist Hanxiang was, the number one beauty in Tianmengyu, the peerless genius of Menghuangdao, if Taoist Hanxiang intervened, it would be impossible for Pei Yuanzhuo to kill Lingdao and the others, even if he did it himself , whether he can beat Daoist Hanxiang is still a question. It''s a pity that Daoist Hanxiang didn''t talk to Daoist Gu Xing at all, but walked towards Ling Dao and the others. A smear of anger appeared on Daoist Gu Xing''s face. Daoist Hanxiang is a Daoist, isn''t he a Taoist? Lord, he is also a Daoist, what right does Daoist Hanxiang have to ignore him. "You say, am I pretty?" Daoist Hanxiang asked the same question again. Lingdao and the others could see Pei Yuanzhuo''s fate clearly. Now they don''t know how to answer. Pei Yuanzhuo praised Taoist Hanxiang, but he still annoyed Taoist Hanxiang. To say that Taoist Hanxiang is good-looking, or to say that Taoist Hanxiang is not good-looking out of conscience. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 124 The reason why Daoist Hanxiang became interested in a group of juniors was because she noticed Die Wu, Qian Hui and Dong Miaoyin. As the number one beauties in Tianmeng Realm, girls who could compete with her in beauty were rare. , Unexpectedly, not only did I meet today, but I also met three people. Her favorite is Miaoyin, because Diewu is like a fairy who does not eat fireworks in the world. Qianhui is a sword repairer who is sincere in swords and specializes in swords. Only Miaoyin is cunning, smart, playful and cute. , she is still looking forward to it. "Qianhui from the Ling family, I have met Daoist Hanxiang." Ling Jianhao is Qianhui''s elder, Qianhui salutes Hanxiang Daoist, it must be right, Qianhui explained her identity, but she cleverly avoided Hanxiang Daoist''s problem, through the dialogue between Ling Jianhao and Hanxiang Daoist, Qianhui understood, Hanxiang Taoist Xiang and the strong Ling family are old, so she must not embarrass her, a junior. Die Wu didn''t mean to answer at all, Taoist Master Hanxiang had to look at Miaoyin. Earlier, Pei Yuanzhuo suffered a serious injury, and Dong Miaoyin was still gloating. Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, she would be the same as Pei Yuanzhuo''s previous experience. If she didn''t answer well, Will he end up like Pei Yuanzhuo? "Before, I thought I was the most beautiful. Until today, I didn''t know that there are people as beautiful as me in the world." The other young warriors never thought that Dong Miaoyin would be so bold. She was very narcissistic. She didn''t say that Princess Hanxiang was more beautiful than her, but that they were equally beautiful. However, Daoist Hanxiang was not angry, but laughed instead. In terms of appearance, Miaoyin is indeed comparable to Taoist Hanxiang. "You are still telling lies, how can you ignore the two next to you." Daoist Hanxiang pointed to Diewu and Qianhui, there was no Daoist airs at all, she seemed to be a girl who was about the same age as Diewu and the others, Miaoyin''s heart was finally relieved, Daoist Hanxiang would not deal with it Pei Yuanzhuo dealt with her in the same way. If she knew, Taoist Hanxiang had no intention of attacking her. I don''t know what expression she would have. "Huh." Just now, Taoist Master Hanxiang glanced at Ling Dao inadvertently, making her immediately focus all her attention on Ling Dao. Ling Dao was taken aback. The eyes as bright as the stars seemed to see him through. "Who are you, why have I never seen you before." The nonsensical words made the other young warriors stand on the spot. Daoist Hanxiang had never seen Ling Dao, nor had he seen them, not to mention that they had never been to the Heavenly Dream Realm before, even if they themselves were from the Heavenly Dream Realm Martial artists, with their cultivation bases, still have nothing to do with Taoist Hanxiang. "Junior Lingdao, pay my respects to senior, I have never been to Tianmeng Realm before, so of course senior has never seen me." No matter why Daoist Hanxiang asked that question, Lingdao answered honestly anyway, for a strong man who can easily injure Pei Yuanzhuo severely, wanting his life is easier than trampling an ant to death. Happy, who knows how Hanxiang Daoist will punish him. "Ling Dao, you said your name is Ling Dao." Daoist Hanxiang''s beautiful eyes widened, making Ling Dao completely confused. Is there something wrong with his name? "No, no, the age is wrong." However, right after Hanxiang Daoist shook his head, denying her previous thoughts, Ling Dao was even more puzzled, could it be that not only his name was wrong, but his age was also wrong. She looked at Ling Dao carefully, as if she wanted to see through Ling Dao inside and out. Ling Dao was sure that he had never seen Taoist Hanxiang, or even heard of him. However, Taoist Hanxiang obviously treated him. There is a lot of interest, and he has no idea why. "They look alike and have the same name. Why are they only in their twenties?" A pair of willow eyebrows frowned slightly, and the bright eyes seemed to be filled with question marks. The Taoist Hanxiang moved lightly with lotus steps, and walked to Ling Dao. A palm made of petals stretched out in front of Ling Dao. Ling Dao instinctively backed away. It has no effect, and cannot escape the jade hand of Taoist Master Hanxiang. The catkin-like palm gently touched Ling Dao''s face. Before Ling Dao could adapt to her warmth, she grabbed Ling Dao''s face and tore it forcefully. Ling Dao was completely stunned, and the other warriors were also I was stunned, what on earth did Master Hanxiang want to do? Could it be that she likes to play with other people''s faces. "Senior, is there any problem with him?" Ling Jianhao asked bitingly, whether it was the first trial or the second trial, Ling Dao performed the best. The third trial took place in Dream Emperor Realm. Ling Jianhao didn''t know the specific situation. However, two of Emperor Duanmu''s three apprentices died, and one suffered a big loss, all of which had something to do with Ling Dao. He didn''t want anything to happen to Ling Dao, and he didn''t want Taoist Hanxiang to attack Ling Dao. If he could help Ling Dao, he would definitely be willing to give Ling Dao a hand. In his mind, Ling Dao became the Patriarch''s apprentice, which was already a certainty. Things, not to mention that Ling Dao was still surnamed Ling, maybe tens of thousands of years or hundreds of thousands of years ago they were still in the same family. "It''s not disguise, you don''t have a mask, don''t tell me you are like this." Hanxiang said to himself, then turned around and looked at Ling Jianhao, "No problem, I just want to ask, what is he with your Patriarch?" relation." If it weren''t for Ling Jianhao''s acquaintance with Taoist Hanxiang before, he might have thought that Taoist Hanxiang had a problem with his brain. Another question, does Taoist Hanxiang know someone who looks similar to him and has the same name? "Senior, he is not a child of my Ling family at all, how could he have something to do with our Patriarch, did you recognize the wrong person?" "What are you talking about, he is not a child of your Ling family, how could it be possible." Ling Jianhao''s words made Taoist Master Hanxiang even more puzzled, and his willow eyebrows frowned even more. How could Ling Dao not be a child of the Ling family. When Daoist Hanxiang met the Patriarch of the Ling Family, Ling Jianhao was not yet born. When the Patriarch of the Ling Family proclaimed the Dao and became emperor, she even went to congratulate the Ling Family in person. She knew more about the Patriarch of the Ling Family than Ling Jianhao. The Patriarch of the Ling Family Ling Jianhao didn''t know about the past, but she did. "Senior, I came to the Ling family from another territory to strive to be the apprentice of the great emperor of the Ling family. If I have a relationship with the head of the Ling family, would it be so troublesome?" Ling Dao has met the Great Emperor of the Ling Family, although he has not seen the Great Emperor of the Ling Family, but their blood has not felt the slightest. Dao Master Hanxiang thinks that he has something to do with the Great Emperor of the Ling Family, but he really does not know where the relationship came from. You know, he is from the Great World of Sword God. "You two lied to me together, didn''t you?" Daoist Hanxiang asked with a smile, but unfortunately, Ling Dao and Ling Jianhao shook their heads, and they didn''t mean to be joking at all. If Tianmengyu had other matters, she wished she could rush to Tianlingyu now and ask what happened in person. Ling Dao and Ling Jianhao should not have the courage to lie to him, but there are indeed problems with Ling Dao''s name, age, and appearance. "If you let me know that you two lied to me, I will definitely not spare you in the future." Because of Ling Dao''s matter, Taoist Hanxiang had no interest in continuing to play at all, but let other young warriors escape. Fortunately, Taoist Hanxiang did not forget the business. She came to save Ling Jianhao and a group of young warriors. The friendship of the Patriarch of the Ling family is such a small favor that he has to help. Pei Yuanzhuo didn''t say a word, because Daoist Hanxiang was easy for him, while Daoist Lone Xing had a sullen face. If Daoist Hanxiang insisted on intervening, Ling Dao and the others would be fine. Daoist Hanxiang could stop Daoist Lone Xing. With Ling Jianhao''s protection, does Pei Yuanzhuo dare to do anything to Ling Dao and the others? "Hanxiang Daoist, don''t you really want to intervene in the struggle between Zhentian Palace and the Ling family? As long as you don''t help them, what the Ling family can give you, we Zhentian Palace will give double, how about it?" Taoist Gu Xing is the younger brother of Emperor Duanmu, and what he said can of course represent Tiantian Palace. The prosperity of the world is all for profit, and the hustle and bustle of the world is for profit. As long as he can give Taoist Hanxiang double the benefits, Hanxiang Taoist Xiang has no reason to stop him. After all, as long as Taoist Hanxiang doesn''t intervene, Pei Yuanzhuo can easily kill Ling Dao and the others. "Double, ok, no problem." As expected, Daoist Hanxiang nodded with a smile on his face, while Ling Jianhao''s expression sank. Only when Daoist Hanxiang restrained Daoist Lone Star, Ling Dao and the others could survive. The Patriarch must have never thought of that , Hanxiang Daoist will rebel at a critical moment. "The Great Emperor of the Ling family owes me favors. As long as there are two great emperors who owe me favors in your Tiantian Palace, I will not interfere. If one great emperor owes me two favors, it is useless." Daoist Hanxiang is obviously playing tricks on Daoist Lone Star. There is only one emperor in Zhentian Palace. She must know that the smile of Daoist Lone Star froze on his face. Hanxiang Taoist is a good-looking one. "You must be an enemy of our Tianmeng Palace." Taoist Lone Star had a cold face, but Taoist Hanxiang didn''t bother to talk to him at all, and just ignored him, making him stare with anger, "Leaving Tianmeng Realm in the future, You''d better be careful, maybe, when, you will die." Threats, naked threats, Daoist Lone Star hates Daoist Hanxiang so much. If Taoist Hanxiang was not meddling, Ling Dao and the others would probably be smashed to pieces by now. Daoist Lone Star led Ye Xin, Cao Yangde and Pei Yuanzhuo to chase after him. After killing Ling Dao and the others, Ye Xin and Cao Yangde died, but Ling Dao and the others lived well. "Pei Yuanzhuo, let''s go." The goal could not be achieved, the Taoist Lone Star just wanted to leave the Heavenly Dream Realm as soon as possible. He has lived for so many years, and he has never been so aggrieved. It''s really embarrassing to throw it at grandma''s house. "Wait a minute, do I allow you to go? Tianmengyu is a place where you can come and go whenever you want." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 125 Daoist Lone Star felt that there was nothing to be done, so he wanted to take Pei Yuanzhuo away, but Daoist Hanxiang disagreed. After all, Tianmengyu was the territory of Menghuangdao. If Daoist Hanxiang summoned other Taoist masters of Menghuangdao to deal with Daoist Lone Star, Daoist Lone Star would definitely not be his opponent. Compared with the Ling family, Zhentian Palace is indeed much stronger than the Ling family, but it is not as good as compared to Menghuangdao. Like Tiantian Palace, Menghuangdao is an imperial power inherited from the ancient times. In terms of background, Heaven Suppressing Palace is not as good as Menghuangdao, and the Heaven Suppressing Emperor who created Suppressing Heaven Palace is not as good as Menghuang who created Menghuangdao. There are rumors that Menghuangdao was created by Menghuang''s apprentices, there are also rumors that Menghuangdao was created by Menghuang''s descendants, and there are rumors that Menghuangdao was created by Menghuang himself. Believe in the latter. Only the great emperor can create the power of the imperial rank. Could it be that the disciples or descendants of the dream emperor are also the great emperor? "This Daoist didn''t deal with your warriors from Menghuangdao, and he didn''t do anything wrong in your Heavenly Dream Realm. Why can''t he leave the Heavenly Dream Realm?" There are no worthless men under a great reputation, and Taoist Hanxiang must be extremely powerful if he can achieve such a great reputation. Lone Star Daoist is not sure of defeating her, so it is better not to fight or not to fight. I thought it was a trivial matter, but I didn''t expect to meet the Taoist master of Menghuangdao. If I knew it, I would bring an imperial weapon. "¡ÜDo you think I won''t be tired if I take a trip in person? Do you think you won''t need compensation for scaring them?" Daoist Hanxiang is just messing around, but Daoist Lone Star is at a disadvantage, so it''s not easy to argue with her. Her attempt was obvious, and she clearly wanted to blackmail her. Ling Jianhao thought it was funny, and Taoist Lone Star didn''t let her run away, and Taoist Hanxiang could blame the Taoist Lone Star. "I don''t know what compensation you want?" Taoist Lone Star asked with a dark face, as long as Taoist Hanxiang''s request is not too much, if he can agree, he will agree, saving trouble. The longer the time, the more passive he became, maybe Taoist Hanxiang had sent a message to other Taoist masters in Menghuangdao. Now that we are talking about conditions, we can also bargain. When other Taoist masters arrive, Hanxiang Taoist will do what he says. "Simple, give me a Dao weapon. After all, it''s not easy for me to go there myself. Also, give him a heavenly armor. Who told you to scare him?" Pei Yuanzhuo didn''t know how many times he scolded Taoist Hanxiang in his heart. What''s so difficult about a dignified Taoist? Daoist Hanxiang had clearly injured him, so why didn''t he compensate him, instead he wanted to compensate Ling Dao. From the beginning to the end, did Ling Dao suffer any harm? When he was in Menghuangjie, Ling Dao wounded Pei Yuanzhuo, and then Ling Dao and the others consumed Pei Yuanzhuo to death. Now, before Pei Yuanzhuo could do anything to Ling Dao, he was severely injured by Taoist Hanxiang. Pei Yuanzhuo was the most unlucky person. Ye Xin and Cao Yangde were dead, and it was unknown how Emperor Duanmu would punish him after he returned. "Give him a piece of heavenly armor, of course there is no problem. But, can we discuss the matter of Taoism?" Tianpin battle armor is nothing to the Lone Star Taoist, but the Taoist weapon is different. Of course, he would be able to take out a Taoist artifact, but he was worried that Taoist Hanxiang would make more progress. What if Taoist Master Hanxiang is not satisfied after getting a Taoist artifact and continues to blackmail him? "Give me the heavenly armor?" Ling Dao didn''t expect that things would change so completely. Not only did Lone Star Taoist and Pei Yuanzhuo not kill him, but now they wanted to give him the heavenly armor. Don''t look at Taoist Hanxiang saying that he will pay them for compensation. In fact, Taoist Hanxiang only asked him for compensation. "Don''t think that I don''t know what your plans are. Aren''t you just worried that I will open my mouth? Don''t worry, if you give me a Dao weapon and a heavenly armor, you can take your people... away." Daoist Hanxiang wanted to say hello, but after thinking about it, he still thought it would be good to give Daoist Lone Star a face, so that Daoist Lone Xing would not jump over the wall in a hurry. The mind of Taoist Lone Star was broken by her, so he had no choice but to take out a heavenly armor and a Taoist weapon with a sullen face. The heavenly grade battle armor was refined by him when he was in the Saint King Realm, and it is not comparable to ordinary heavenly grade battle armor. "Is it okay?" Daoist Lone Star asked impatiently, but Daoist Hanxiang nodded his head, he thought Daoist Hanxiang disliked his Taoist artifacts. After all, the Taoist artifact he took out was just something he snatched from other Taoist monarchs, so it can only be regarded as an ordinary item in the Taoist artifact. "I''ll give you the Tianpin Armor and the Dao Artifact. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first." Taoist Hanxiang threw the heavenly grade battle armor to Ling Dao, and the Taoist weapon to Ling Jianhao. Anyway, he wanted it for the two of them. She also wanted to solve the matter of Menghuangdao as soon as possible, and then go to the Ling family to find out what happened to the head of the Ling family in person. She didn''t believe that Ling Dao had nothing to do with the Patriarch of the Ling family. Ling Jianhao wanted to refuse, but unfortunately, Taoist Hanxiang has disappeared without a trace. Ling Dao also didn''t need Tianpin armor, but he didn''t have the good intention of rejecting Daoist Hanxiang. He doesn''t need the Tianpin battle armor, he can give it to others, such as Qian Hui, such as Die Wu. "Fortunately, it was just a false alarm. Let''s hurry back to Ling''s house." Who knows if the Lone Star Daoist will come back, the previous incident is already exciting enough, Ling Jianhao doesn''t want to go through it again. Only when he returned to Ling''s house could he be completely relieved. No matter how courageous Daoist Lone Star was, he would definitely not dare to go to Ling''s house to make trouble. The Great Emperor of the Ling family was a peerless figure who dared to forcefully kill the Immortal King when he was proving the Dao. In fact, Taoist Lone Star did have ideas. When Taoist Hanxiang and Ling Jianhao separated, he took Pei Yuanzhuo to make another move. It''s a pity that he didn''t get what he wanted. It wasn''t that he changed his mind, but that there was always a refreshing fragrance around him. He knew that Taoist Hanxiang was always behind him, and when he left Heavenly Dream Realm, Taoist Hanxiang would be at ease. It can be said that the plan to kill Ling Dao and the others has no chance of success. Daoist Lone Star had no intention of going to Tian Lingyu to wait for Ling Jianhao and the others, he didn''t want to court death yet. "It''s all your fault. If it weren''t for you, you insisted on torturing them, how could things have turned out like this?" The anger of Taoist Lone Star could only be vented on Pei Yuanzhuo, "Do you think you are stupid enough? , obviously can kill Ling Dao and the others, why not? It¡¯s fun, isn¡¯t it?¡± Pei Yuanzhuo lowered his head and didn''t dare to refute at all. Taoist Lone Star is higher than him and has a higher status than him. It is only natural to teach him a lesson, not to mention that what the Taoist Lone Star said is the truth. If he had killed Ling Dao and the others from the beginning, when Taoist Hanxiang came, he would only see sixteen corpses. "Anyway, it''s all your fault. If you dare to say something wrong with me, I will definitely make your life worse than death!" Taoist Lone Star had a cold face, so Pei Yuanzhuo had no choice but to nod. The task was not completed, and he suffered a great loss. The main thing Lone Star Road did was to let Pei Yuanzhuo take the blame, and Pei Yuanzhuo would take the blame if he didn''t. "Lingdao, if we meet again next time, I will definitely tear you to pieces!" Pei Yuanzhuo was mad with hatred, but he could only bury the hatred in his heart. In a short time, there was no way to take revenge. It must be no problem for Ling Dao to be able to ascend the Great Power Realm, break through to the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, and become the apprentice of the Great Emperor of the Ling family. Daoist Gu Xing and Pei Yuanzhuo left Tianmeng Realm disheartened, and Daoist Hanxiang was relieved. With Ling Jianhao''s protection, Ling Dao and the others would not be in any danger. Only the sixth child of the Immortal Gourd Palace came out, and the real powerhouse did not come to Tianmeng Realm. After all, the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace only had a big enmity with Ling Dao, which was different from the case of Tianmeng Palace. Tian Lingyu, Ling family. The star gate vibrated and emitted a dazzling light. Ling Jianhao led sixteen young warriors out of the star gate and stood on the land of the Ling family. When they arrived at the martial arts arena, one after another warriors turned their attention to them, and they were all focused on. The three trials have ended, and all sixteen of them young warriors may become apprentices of the Great Emperor of the Ling family. Who the Great Emperor of the Ling Family will choose, only he knows, others can only guess. Anyway, Ling Jianhao felt that there was no problem with Ling Dao, and the possibility of Die Wu, Aolong, Miaoyin, Qianhui, and Lei Wenyuan becoming Patriarch''s apprentices was also not small. "As long as the great emperor of the Ling family doesn''t choose Ling Dao as his apprentice, then Ling Dao won''t even think about leaving the Ling family. If we kill a junior in the Ling family who has nothing to do with the Ling family, the Ling family will definitely not do anything to us." "That''s right, as long as Ling Dao can''t become the apprentice of the great emperor of the Ling family, today is the day of his death. Who will let him kill the junior of my Nantian family?" There are not just one or two strong men who want Ling Dao to die. Their elders may not know the young warriors Lingdao killed in the Dragon Lord Great World, but the young warriors he killed on the Dashitai, their elders witnessed them clearly. The strong men of Ling Xiao Pavilion and Nantian Family stayed in Ling Family all the time, just wanting to kill Ling Dao at the first moment. "With Ling Dao''s talent, the possibility of becoming the apprentice of the great emperor of the Ling family is very high. But, it doesn''t matter, even if he is the apprentice of the great emperor of the Ling family, we can still find opportunities to kill him when he leaves the Ling family in the future." "It''s just a junior, how can we make any big waves in our hands? So what if we become the disciples of the Great Emperor? Are there still few dead disciples of the Great Emperor in the Three Thousand Territory? As long as we do enough covertly, the Ling family will not be able to find out. Knowing who the murderer is, what else can they do except let it go?" Apart from Ling Xiao Pavilion and the Nantian Family, there are also other strong men from the imperial rank who wanted Ling Dao''s life. After all, Ling Dao had killed ten peak warriors in the Heavenly General Realm on the Dashi Stage. Except for the three first-rank force disciples, the other seven are all emperor-rank force disciples. At that time, others were thinking that if Ling Dao did not become the apprentice of the great emperor of the Ling family, he would die when he left the Ling family. But now, the strong man who really wanted to kill Ling Dao didn''t want to wait for Ling Dao to leave the Ling family at all. As long as the apprentices of the Great Emperor of the Ling family don''t have Ling Dao, they will kill Ling Dao. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 126 >,! "Are there only sixteen of them left? They are amazing. It is not easy to stand out from so many fighters." "It''s their luck to be able to become the emperor''s apprentice. Even if they don''t become the emperor''s apprentice, they will also be valued by other forces." "I participated in the first trial back then, but unfortunately, I failed to pass the Dragon Ladder and was eliminated directly. What a pity for me." The disciples of the Ling family looked at Ling Dao and the others one after another. Some of them admired, some envied, and some envied. None of them wanted to be the apprentice of the great emperor of the Ling family. Unfortunately, they didn¡¯t have enough capital, lack of talent, and lack of comprehension. , all warriors in the general realm have the opportunity to participate in the three trials, but unfortunately only Qian Hui among the Ling family''s children made it to the end. They can''t wait to replace Ling Dao and others, but it''s impossible to replace them. In fact, they are lucky to be the children of the Ling family. The Ling family''s two emperor scriptures have rubbed copies one after another for them to practice at will. Just the starting point, they are higher than many warriors. "I don''t know how many apprentices the Patriarch plans to accept. If he accepts sixteen, everyone will be happy." Ling Jianhao said with a smile, but he understands that this is simply impossible. The two camps, the Celestial Venerable is not over yet, and the first one is the Heavenly King Realm camp. He thinks that the Patriarch will accept no more than ten Heavenly King Realm apprentices. Maybe seven or eight, maybe five or six. "The third trial is over." At this time, a majestic voice came from the depths of the Ling family. Whether it was the children of the Ling family or the strong guests who were guests of the Ling family, all of them were shocked. It was the voice of the emperor. They knew that the emperor accepted disciples. , is about to start, I don''t know which young warriors the emperor will choose. The sixteen young warriors looked different, some were nervous, some were expecting, some were worried, and some were indifferent. After passing three trials, they were only qualified to become apprentices of the Ling Family Great Emperor. Whether the Ling Family Great Emperor would accept them as apprentices , It depends on the mood of the Ling family emperor. The three trials before and after tested their talents, their qualifications, their understanding, their fighting power, their wisdom, and their luck. They are all excellent, can they To be the apprentice of the great emperor of the Ling family can only depend on fate. "Patriarch, there are 30 warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm who went to the Heavenly Dream Realm, and fourteen died in the Dream King Realm. The remaining sixteen, quite a few, all returned." Immediately afterwards, Ling Jianhao told all the things that happened in Tianmengyu. When Tiantian Palace sent the first heavenly king, the first heavenly king, the first heavenly king, the first heavenly venerable to chase and kill Ling Dao and the others, the strong members of the Ling family were obviously angry. After getting up, Zhentian Palace simply didn''t take their Ling family seriously. Ling Dao told Ling Jianhao what happened in Menghuangdao, because the deaths of Ye Xin, Cao Yangde and Pei Yuanzhuo were all related to Lingdao. Of course, Pei Yuanzhuo is still alive in the real world because of the seal of Menghuangdao. Not only did he not exaggerate his own contribution, but he also weakened his own ability. Ling Dao didn''t say anything about Lei Wenyuan turning into purple blood, because it was related to Lei Wenyuan''s secret, Ling Dao said that he and Lei Wenyuan fought bloody battles to the death, coupled with Ye Xin''s arrogance, they killed Ye Xin , Cao Yangde''s death was mainly blamed on the sixth son of Immortal Gourd Palace, if Cao Yangde hadn''t been poisoned, Ling Dao wanted to kill Cao Yangde, I don''t know how difficult it would be. "Suppressing Tiangong is the wrong party. Why do I feel sympathy for them instead? They were the ones chasing and killing a group of juniors, but in the end they still killed the First Heavenly King and the First Heavenly Monarch." "It won''t be long before the First Heavenly King and First Heavenly Monarch of Suppressing Heaven Palace will become the laughing stock of the Heavenly King Realm, and they will die at the hands of the juniors at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. It''s really ridiculous." "I think the worst thing is the first Tianzun of Zhentian Palace. After all, the first Tianwang and the first Tianjun of Zhentian Palace are dead. They don''t know how others laugh at them, but the first Tianzun is different. He is still alive. , I don¡¯t know what it will look like to be laughed at by others.¡± "Yeah, not only was he beaten to death by them once in Dream Emperor Realm, but they also robbed him of weapons. It is estimated that after he returns, the Great Emperor of Suppressing Heaven Palace will definitely not be able to spare him. Unfortunately, will he still have the face to gain a foothold in the Heavenly King Domain in the future?" Pei Yuanzhuo is indeed the worst. Perhaps, what happened in Tianmengyu will become Pei Yuanzhuo''s heart demon. If Ling Dao and the others are not eliminated, perhaps he will not be able to break through to the Dao Monarch Realm, or even the Saint King environment, it will be delayed for several years, or even decades. The murderous intent in the hearts of the strong men in Ling Xiao Pavilion soared, and Ling Dao must be eliminated absolutely. If Ling Dao had not become the apprentice of the Great Emperor of the Ling Family, he would be killed on the spot. If Ling Dao became the apprentice of the Great Emperor of the Ling Family, he must find an opportunity to kill him, absolutely not Let the Ling family, another evildoer appear. The other powerhouses wanted to kill Ling Dao only because Ling Dao killed the juniors of their forces. The powerhouses in the High Heaven Pavilion were different. Even if there was no matter about Linghu Xian, the powerhouses in the High Heaven Pavilion would still not let Ling Dao go. The current Ling family The younger generation is far inferior to Ling Xiao Pavilion as a whole. But Ling Dao is different. The strong man in Ling Xiao Pavilion compared Ling Dao with the younger generation in Ling Xiao Pavilion in his heart, and found that no one in the younger generation of Ling Xiao Pavilion can compare with Ling Dao, a young man who can easily defeat the emperor of the Immortal Gourd Palace. No one in Ling Xiao Pavilion can compare with him as a genius. "Emperor Duanmu, why don''t you call him Shameless Emperor in the future, you are shameless." The huge Ling family fell silent in an instant. No one thought that the great emperor of the Ling family would openly insult Duanmu Dijun. Although they also felt that Duanmu Dijun was shameless, given them a hundred courage, they would not dare to speak of Duanmu Dijun in public. no. Ling Jianhao was stunned, because the current patriarch was different from the patriarchs he knew. Ever since the Ling family accepted apprentices, he felt that the patriarch had become weird. The previous patriarch was very stable, but the current patriarch seemed like a rascal, but, The majesty of the Patriarch cannot be faked, and his voice is also fine. From the first trial to the third trial, the patriarch arranged everything properly. Even if Ling Jianhao doubted anyone, he couldn''t doubt the patriarch of the Ling family. Perhaps the patriarch of the Ling family wanted to give his apprentices a good impression, and one of them was too serious. It is easy for the disciples to have a sense of fear. If Emperor Duanmu knew what happened today, he wouldn''t know how angry he would be. Indeed, no one dared to call him a shameless emperor in person. However, some people would say that in private, especially the children of the Ling family, they must be even more unscrupulous, because their patriarch gave him The title given by Emperor Duanmu. "Patriarch, I don''t know how many apprentices you plan to take in." Ling Jianhao took the initiative to ask, whether it is the Ling family''s children or the strong guests who are guests of the Ling family, they all pricked up their ears. The next step is the highlight. Who the Ling family emperor will choose to be his apprentice is what they are most concerned about. Guess After all, it is speculation, which may not be the same as the truth. "At the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, choose four." The Great Emperor of the Ling family didn''t make a fool of himself. He only wanted to choose four of the sixteen young warriors. In other words, there were twelve people who couldn''t be his apprentices. The elimination rate was still very high. On average, four people had to be eliminated and three people had to be eliminated. , only one person can be his apprentice. "Four." Ling Jianhao didn''t expect that the Patriarch would only want four warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm as apprentices. He felt that Ling Dao, Butterfly Dance, Qianhui, Aolong, Dong Miaoyin, and Lei Wenyuan were all first-class peerless geniuses in other imperial powers. Whichever he chooses, he feels that it is the loss of the Ling family. What''s more, the other ten young warriors are equally good. They are not as good as Ling Dao and others, but they are still better than the other young brothers of the Ling family. As long as the emperor of the Ling family is willing to guide them, they can definitely Become a strong man who stands alone. However, Ling Jianhao is not qualified to question the decision made by the Patriarch of the Ling Family. Although Ling Jianhao wanted to suggest that the Patriarch of the Ling Family take in a few more apprentices who were at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, he still did not say it in front of everyone. I never thought of transmitting the sound to the Patriarch of the Ling family, but luckily he held back. The patriarch of the Ling family is unpredictable, and his vision is definitely not comparable to Ling Jianhao. He must have his reasons for choosing four apprentices. Besides, they are his apprentices anyway, and have little to do with Ling Jianhao. Qianhui, it would be nice to be the Patriarch''s apprentice. Die Wu''s wonderful voice, Aolong Lei Wenyuan, there must be two apprentices who can''t be the Patriarch. Ling Jianhao feels regretful, but there is no way. The Patriarch of the Ling Family is like a god in the hearts of the Ling Family''s children. His decision No one objected, and no one had an opinion. "I didn''t expect that the Patriarch of the Ling family only chose four apprentices. You must know that there are five geniuses who have broken through on the holy stage alone. I can only say that the patriarch of the Ling family has too high a vision." "Actually, it''s a good thing for us that some of them can''t be the disciples of the Ling Family Great Emperor. If the Ling Family Great Emperor doesn''t want it, we can have it." The strong men who were guests at the Ling family all came up with the idea of ??Aolong and the others. The emperor of the Ling family chose four warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, and the remaining twelve warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm would also become popular. They want to receive them under the sect, but unfortunately most of them are disciples of the imperial rank forces. "This emperor has seen all your performance in the three trials. Now this emperor announces that Ling Qianhui is the first person who can be my apprentice." The Great Emperor of the Ling Family spoke again, and other warriors shut up one after another, not daring to quarrel with him. Qian Hui was able to become the apprentice of the Great Emperor of the Ling Family, which was completely expected by all the warriors, because she was originally a child of the Ling Family. It''s strange that she is an apprentice. "The second one who can be the emperor''s apprentice is Die Wu." It is also reasonable for Die Wu to be the apprentice of the Ling Family Great Emperor. She has mastered the origin of time and space. Warriors in the same realm have few rivals. Qianhui and Die Wu have already occupied two places, and the remaining two places, Who will it be. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 127 After the Great Emperor of the Ling family selected two apprentices, the remaining young warriors were even less likely to become his apprentices. Of the fourteen young warriors, only two could be apprentices of the emperor, and the remaining twelve young warriors, Will miss the opportunity to be the apprentice of the Great Emperor of the Ling family. Three trials before and after, life and death, but they still can''t be the emperor''s apprentice. It is impossible to say that there is no complaint in their hearts, but they can''t interfere with the decision of the Ling family emperor. Whether the Ling family accepts them as disciples is up to Ling Emperor Jia has the final say, not them. What''s more, whether it was the Blood Dragon Spirit in the first trial, the Dashitai in the second trial, or the Dream Emperor Realm in the third trial, they all brought them great benefits, even If they can''t be the emperor''s disciples, their future achievements will still be higher. "Anyway, I think I''m hopeless. If I accept seven or eight apprentices, maybe I still have my share. If I can''t be the emperor''s apprentice, I can''t do it. Maybe there is a Taoist who is willing to accept me as an apprentice." "In the past, there were three or five warriors in my power and my generation who were able to beat me. Now I feel that they are not as good as me. In the future, my achievements will definitely surpass them." They have self-knowledge, Ling Dao, Aolong, Die Wu, Qianhui, Miaoyin and Lei Wenyuan are more talented than them, and now the remaining two places must be in Lingdao, Aolong, Dong Miaoyin and Lei Wenyuan. Yes, as for which two to choose, only the emperor of the Ling family knows. "Unfortunately, they are all good seedlings. It would be great if the Patriarch was willing to take in a few more apprentices, especially the four of them. It would be a loss to the Ling family if they were to be discarded. Their future achievements will only be better than mine. Strong, not worse than me." Ling Jianhao thought regretfully, if he hadn''t thought that he was not qualified to be the master of Aolong and the others, he even wanted to accept Aolong and them personally. There is actually no problem with Daojun teaching heavenly king realm warriors, but he didn''t want to restrict Aolong and them in the future His achievements, Daojun''s vision, must be far inferior to that of the Great Emperor. "The third one who can be the emperor''s apprentice is Aolong." Just when Ling Jianhao was thinking wildly, the emperor of the Ling family chose another apprentice. To be honest, the patriarch of the Ling family chose Aolong third. Ling Jianhao was still very puzzled. The first trial, the second trial, the third In this trial, Aolong''s performance is still not as good as that of Lei Wenyuan and Lingdao. Ling Jianhao originally thought that the Patriarch of the Ling Family would choose Qianhui first, and Ling Dao would be the second. Who knows that Ling Dao has not been selected yet, and there are only 13 young warriors left, and only one spot is left. If the Patriarch of the Ling Family If Ling Dao is selected, Lei Wenyuan and Dong Miaoyin will lose the election. "There is no suspense. The last one must be Ling Dao. After three trials, the best performer is Ling Dao. The Emperor of the Ling family valued him and put him in the last place." "If we want to kill Ling Dao, we can only do it after Ling Dao leaves the Ling family. If we move the emperor''s apprentice in the Ling family, we don''t know how we will die, and no one will avenge us." Whether it is refining the 1,800-foot blood dragon spirit, or ascending the Great Power Realm and breaking through to the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, the Ling family emperor has no reason not to choose Ling Dao. Wen Yuan and other young warriors. They didn''t want to kill Dong Miaoyin and Lei Wenyuan, but they wanted to receive them under the sect. The other twelve young warriors could also fight for them as long as they were not disciples of the Emperor Rank faction. However, some strong men had already deduced that Dong Miaoyin They are not capable of snatching disciples from Tianqin Holy Land. "The fourth person who can be the emperor''s apprentice is Lei Wenyuan." The great emperor of the Ling family acted swiftly and resolutely, and he did not hesitate to choose his apprentice. He named four apprentices one after another, Qianhui, Die Wu, Aolong, and Lei Wenyuan. Each of them was indeed qualified to be the emperor''s apprentice, but just after he finished speaking, the big The Martial arts arena suddenly fell silent. Whether it is Ling Jianhao or the strong man who visited the Ling family, everyone was dumbfounded. The fourth apprentice of the Ling family emperor chose Lei Wenyuan instead of Ling Dao, Qian Hui, Die Wu, Aolong, Lei Wenyuan. He is qualified to be the emperor''s apprentice, but isn''t Ling Dao more qualified. "How is it possible that the Great Emperor of the Ling family didn''t choose Ling Dao?" "Ling Dao''s surname is Ling, and he is the most outstanding performer in the three trials. There is no reason not to choose him." Ling Jianhao said that he couldn''t understand it at all. Among the sixteen young warriors, he was most optimistic about Ling Dao. In all fairness, even if Qian Hui was a child of the Ling family, he still preferred Ling Dao in his heart. He felt that the first one who could become the Ling family The apprentice of the great emperor is Ling Dao, and the one who is most qualified to be the apprentice of the great emperor of the Ling family is also Ling Dao. The strong men of the Nantian family and Lingxiao Pavilion felt incredible at first, and then sneered. They didn''t know why the emperor of the Ling family didn''t accept Ling Dao as an apprentice. There is only one fate for Ling Dao, and that is to die in the Ling family. "Patriarch, don''t you want to take one more apprentice?" Ling Jianhao couldn''t bear it anymore. Even if he knew that what he said next might offend the Patriarch of the Ling family, he still wanted to say that Ling Dao''s situation was very dangerous. If the emperor of the Ling family didn''t accept him, he might die in other places. In the hands of the strong, such a genius, if he died like this, it would be a pity to the extreme. "I don''t understand why the Patriarch doesn''t accept Ling Dao as his disciple. It''s because of his lack of talent, lack of comprehension, or lack of character. Could it be that his performance in the three trials is not good enough?" After living for so many years, it was the first time that he questioned the Patriarch. In the past, no matter what the Patriarch did or said, he always felt that the Patriarch was right. Only this time, he felt that the Patriarch was wrong. Ling Dao is definitely the best disciple of the Patriarch. As for the candidate, if the head of the family personally guides Ling Dao, it is still unknown what level Ling Dao can grow in the future. "Jianhao, do you think this emperor has done something wrong?" The voice of the Patriarch of the Ling Family resounded in the arena, causing Ling Jianhao''s body to tremble, and immediately fell to his knees. Ling Jianhao sent the voice transmission to the Patriarch of the Ling Family, but the Patriarch of the Ling Family did not use the sound transmission, and other warriors did not know Ling Jianhao at all. Why did it make the Patriarch of the Ling family unhappy. "The sword hero dare not." Ling Jianhao said in a deep voice, although he didn''t know why the Patriarch didn''t accept Ling Dao as his disciple, he understood that the Patriarch had already made up his mind, and the only one who could persuade the Patriarch of the Ling Family in the entire Ling Family was the elder brother of the Patriarch of the Ling Family, but, Ling Jianhao has no idea where the elder brother of the Patriarch of the Ling family is now. The emperor promised that the quota of the four apprentices had already been set, and there would be no further changes. From now on, Qianhui, Diewu, Aolong, and Lei Wenyuan were the apprentices of the Patriarch of the Ling family, and the first disciples of the Tianzun camp. After the three trials, the Patriarch of the Ling family will accept other apprentices. "Why, why didn''t the Emperor of the Ling family choose you?" "That''s right, I think you are more qualified to be his apprentice than me. At first I was thinking, no matter whether I have become his apprentice or not, you can definitely be his apprentice anyway." Lei Wenyuan and Aolong said one after another, expressing their dissatisfaction with the Great Emperor of the Ling Family. The Great Emperor of the Ling Family has already selected four apprentices. Ling Dao stood on the same front. Die Wu and Qian Hui didn''t say anything, but they also didn''t ask for a teacher, Qian Hui was the most puzzled. At the beginning, the top of the Ling family asked her to go to the Sword God World, and the primary purpose was to protect Ling Dao. As a secondary purpose, she had long felt that Ling Dao had something to do with a certain strongman of the Ling family, and the great emperor of the Ling family would definitely choose Ling Dao as his disciple. "Don''t mess around, the three trials came all the way, isn''t it just to be the apprentice of the Ling family emperor, and now you are the Ling family emperor''s apprentice, why are you still not happy, hurry up and ask for a teacher, do you hear me?" Ling Dao first patted the shoulders of Aolong and Lei Wenyuan, and then shook the hands of Qianhui and Diewu. He was indeed a little disappointed that the emperor of the Ling family did not accept him as an apprentice, but fortunately he was relieved soon. It is good to be the disciple of the Great Emperor, but it is also nothing if you cannot be the disciple of the Great Emperor. Qianhui, Die Wu, Aolong, and Lei Wenyuan have just become the apprentices of the Great Emperor of the Ling Family. Ling Dao definitely doesn¡¯t want them to upset the Great Emperor of the Ling Family because of him. He has two scriptures on Godlessness, so even if he can¡¯t become the Great Emperor¡¯s disciples, In the future, he can still become a peerless powerhouse. Without the guidance of the emperor, wouldn''t he have already surpassed the emperor''s son and emperor''s daughter? "Whether they worship the emperor or not has nothing to do with you. You need to say it." High above the sky, with dark clouds and thunder rolling, the Great Emperor of the Ling Family chose Qianhui, Die Wu, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan as his disciples, but none of them became apprentices. Long and Lei Wenyuan''s troubles, but vented their anger on Ling Dao, Ling Jianhao''s expression changed, and he quickly winked at Ling Dao, for fear that Ling Dao''s impulsiveness would anger the Great Emperor of the Ling family. "The current situation is completely different from what we thought. Not only did the Great Emperor of the Ling family not accept Ling Dao as his disciple, but he also seems to have a big opinion on Ling Dao." "Anyway, it''s a good thing for us. Now that we want to kill Ling Dao, the Great Emperor of the Ling Family will definitely not stop him. With Ling Dao''s strength in the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, we are not allowed to kill him." The powerhouses of Ling Xiao Pavilion and Nantian Family were the happiest, and other powerhouses who were hostile to Ling Dao also laughed secretly, because Qian Hui, Die Wu, Aolong, and Lei Wenyuan had no apprenticeships, and the great emperor of the Ling family angered Ling Dao. The strong man in the family is afraid that it will be too late to hide from Ling Dao. "If I bring Ling Dao into my sect, I don''t know if the Great Emperor of the Ling Family will regret it, and it''s not that only the Ling Family has Great Emperors." Not all the strong men who are guests of the Ling family want Ling Dao''s life. More strong men want to receive Ling Dao into their respective forces. Ling Dao has not become the apprentice of the Ling family emperor. Ling Dao is the apprentice of their powerful emperor. With Ling Dao''s talent, I am afraid that other emperors will not refuse. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 128 "Don''t you hurry up to become a teacher and want to kill Ling Dao?" Ling Jianhao glared at Qianhui, Die Wu, Aolong, and Lei Wenyuan. Today''s Patriarch is different from the past. If they make Patriarch unhappy again, who knows what Patriarch will do. The Patriarch can accept them as disciples, but he can still drive them out of the Ling family. "Meet Master!" Die Wu, Qian Hui, Aolong, and Lei Wenyuan hesitated for a moment, but they all knelt on the ground. Offending the Great Emperor of the Ling family will not only do them no good, but will also implicate Ling Dao. They are now apprentices of the Great Emperor of the Ling Family, maybe the Great Emperor of the Ling Family will forgive them, but Ling Dao will be miserable. The Great Emperor of the Ling Family didn''t respond, Die Wu, Qian Hui, Aolong, and Lei Wenyuan could only continue to kneel. Fortunately, the Great Emperor of the Ling Family also didn''t say anything wrong with Ling Dao. In his capacity, it would be embarrassing to cause trouble for a junior. What he did before was no longer appropriate. "I''ve met the Patriarch of the Ling Family!" The strong man in Lingxiao Pavilion stood up, bowed respectfully, and then continued, "Since Ling Dao is not your apprentice, can we deal with him at will? He dares to kill him at such a young age. My High Heaven Pavilion disciple is simply daring, don''t you think so?" Boldness is a pun, not only referring to the matter of Ling Dao killing the disciples of the Ling Xiao Pavilion, but also referring to the matter of Ling Dao''s earlier mention of the disciples of the Great Emperor of the Ling Family. Even though the Ling Xiao Pavilion and the Ling family are not on the same page, the strong people in the Ling Xiao Pavilion still have to please the head of the Ling family. Only with the acquiescence of the Patriarch of the Ling family, he dared to deal with Ling Dao at will. "I''ve seen the Patriarch of the Ling Family!" The strong man of the Nantian Family also saluted the Patriarch of the Ling Family, and said with a smile, "It''s right not to accept Ling Dao, he is simply a troublemaker, and he offended another one at the Heavenly King Realm. An imperial power. If he is your apprentice, he will bring a lot of trouble to the Ling family." Ling Dao beheaded ten young warriors on the grand stage, three of them were disciples of the first-rank force, and seven were disciples of the emperor-rank force. Apart from Ling Xiao Pavilion and the Nantian Family, the other five powerful powerhouses of the imperial ranks were also present, and if they could kill Ling Dao, they would also not be relentless. However, the Patriarch of the Ling family ignored them and had no intention of answering them at all. Not only were they not angry, but they became excited. The Patriarch of the Ling family did not object, which meant that they could deal with Ling Dao. Being able to kill such a peerless genius is still very fulfilling. No matter whether it is the strong man from the High Heaven Pavilion or the strong man from the Nantian Family, they have no intention of doing it themselves. They were followed by the younger generation of warriors, just in time for them to take action to deal with Ling Dao. But before they let the younger generation of warriors take action, the strong men of other forces stepped forward. "Lingdao, as long as you are willing to become my disciple of Fentian Palace, I can take you away from the Ling family. Our Fentian Palace also has a great emperor. With your talent, it is entirely possible to become the disciple of the great emperor." "Don''t listen to him, just be a disciple of my Thunder Emperor City. My Thunder Emperor City is stronger than their Fentian Palace. Back then, when the emperor of their Fentian Palace and my Thunder Emperor City confronted each other, they even lost a move." Last time, when Ling Dao used the Kunpeng Fist, some people guessed that he was a disciple of Burning Heaven Palace, and others speculated that he was a disciple of Leidi City. The powerhouses of Fentian Palace and Thunder Emperor City certainly knew that Ling Dao was not a disciple of their faction, and they stood up because they valued Ling Dao''s talent. With the powerhouses from Leidi City and Fentian Palace taking the lead, soon, there will be powerhouses from other imperial rank forces wooing Ling Dao. The Great Emperor of the Ling Family didn''t accept Ling Dao as his apprentice, it was clearly to give them a chance. Ling Dao is more powerful than the geniuses they have seen, especially Ling Dao is better than the emperor. The situation became stalemate, one side wanted to kill Ling Dao, and the other side wanted to protect Ling Dao. The emperor of the Ling family didn''t speak, so the Ling family remained neutral for the time being. Although there are more powerful people who want to protect Ling Dao, Ling Dao''s situation is still very dangerous because they are doing their own thing. "There is only one Ling Dao. Why do you make enemies with us for him? He can only choose one emperor-rank force, and other emperor-rank forces protect him. ?¡± A word from the powerhouse of the High Heaven Pavilion hit the Achilles heel of the Fentian Palace, Leidi City and other powerhouses of the imperial rank. There is indeed only one imperial power that can obtain Ling Dao, and most of their efforts are useless. They are not stupid, it is impossible for them to fight without getting Ling Dao. "Why not, let Lingdao choose first, and let the strong man of the imperial rank protect him whichever emperor rank force he chooses, and there is no need for the strong men of other emperor rank forces to intervene?" The powerhouse of the Nantian family smiled sinisterly, no matter which faction Ling Dao chooses, Ling Dao will not escape death. He and Ling Xiaoge were not the only ones who wanted to kill Ling Dao, but there was only one who could protect Ling Dao. As a result, Ling Dao has no possibility of leaving the Ling family alive. The strong faces of Leidi City, Fentian Palace and other emperor-rank forces were stern, because they knew that even if Ling Dao chose one of them, they would not be able to save Ling Dao''s life. The strong men of the Nantian Family and the Ling Xiao Pavilion not only wanted to put Ling Dao to death, but also cost them a peerless genius. "Which faction do you two old fellows belong to?" At this moment, Ling Dao spoke. No one expected that he would suddenly ask about the origins of the strong men from the Nantian Family and the High Heaven Pavilion. In the eyes of others, he was already a dead person, even if he knew the origins of the powerful men in the High Heaven Pavilion and the Nantian Family, it would be useless at all. "You don''t want to be a fool, so it''s alright to tell you, I am the elder of High Heaven Pavilion. Since you killed my disciple of High Heaven Pavilion, the current ending is doomed." "On the grand stage of the Heavenly King Domain, when you killed my son of the Nantian family, did you ever think of today? Are you remorseful?" The strong men of Ling Xiao Pavilion and Nan Tian Family were not angry because Ling Dao called them old things. Originally, Ling Dao had a chance to become a peerless powerhouse, but because of them, he was about to die in the Ling family. It is normal for Ling Dao to hate them. Ling Dao died because of them, it is normal to scold them to vent his anger. Of course they didn''t know that Ling Dao had already firmly remembered the High Heaven Pavilion and the Nantian Family in his heart. Ten years is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Now Ling Dao is definitely not their opponent, but decades or hundreds of years later, it may not be so. After Ling Dao becomes the Daoist Lord, he will take revenge on the two of them. "Choose, don''t waste our time." The young warrior standing next to the strong man from the Nantian family said impatiently. The three trials made Ling Dao stand out, as long as he killed Ling Dao, he would be famous all over the world. For Ling Dao to achieve what he is now, there must be a great opportunity. As long as Ling Dao is killed, then Ling Dao''s opportunity will be his. Ling Dao''s eyes swept across the faces of one strong man after another. They used to win Ling Dao, but now they either raised their eyes to the sky, or put their heads against each other, and they didn''t look at Ling Dao at all. Even if Ling Dao chooses them, Ling Dao will still die, they are ashamed, they have more than enough heart but not enough power. "No need, if you want to kill me, just do it!" Ling Dao shook his head, anyway, whether he chooses or not, the result is the same. Some strong people sighed secretly, some strong people felt sorry, and some strong people were angry, but unfortunately, there was nothing they could do. No matter which one of them it is, there is no ability to fight many with one. For example, it is no problem for him to deal with the strong men of the Nantian Family with the strong men of the Fentian Palace, but if he is added with the strong men of the High Heaven Pavilion, he will be under a lot of pressure. Not an opponent. How could he save Ling Dao when he could not protect himself? "You heard it, he didn''t mean to choose you at all." The strong man in Ling Xiao Pavilion glanced at the other strong men, and the current situation was exactly what he wanted. Then he winked at the young warrior beside him. The young warrior next to him understood, and immediately stepped towards Ling Dao, ready to kill Ling Dao on the spot. The young warriors beside the strong men of the Nantian family had long been impatient, and they came first, and came to Lingdao first. Killing Ling Dao can not only become famous, but also get the opportunity of Ling Dao. He will definitely not hand Ling Dao to the young warriors in the Ling Xiao Pavilion. As if it had been negotiated, the young warriors led by the experts from the High Heaven Pavilion and the Nantian Family were only at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. However, the young warriors who follow them, with their guidance, are definitely not comparable to ordinary warriors. Not to mention dealing with Ling Dao, even dealing with other peak fighters in the Heavenly King Realm is also a piece of cake. "Remember, the person who killed you is called Nan Tianyue!" Nan Tianyue''s hands were interlaced, like two mountains, coming to suppress at the same time. The general trend of the world with a radius of 100 meters is all controlled by him, which makes his palm strength several times magnified. He has mastered the origin of the mountain, and has the power of eighty-five heavenly dragons, so he can kill a warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm with one palm, without any problem at all. "Whether Ling Dao can block Nan Tianyue''s attack or not, his fate will be the same. The only question is whether Ling Dao will die at the hands of the disciples of the Nantian family, or by the spears of the disciples of Ling Xiao Pavilion." "The powerhouses of the High Heaven Pavilion and the Nantian Family are really shameless. They will do anything to deal with a junior. It''s a pity that the Patriarch is unwilling to help Ling Dao. Otherwise, how dare the warriors of the Nantian Family and the High Heaven Family dare to fight in my Ling Family''s martial arts arena. presumptuous?" The warriors of the Ling family sympathized with Ling Dao, but they didn''t dare to do anything since the Patriarch didn''t speak. Qianhui, Diewu, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan wanted to help Lingdao, but they found that their bodies were imprisoned, and they couldn''t move a bit, let alone resist Nan Tianyue for Lingdao. "Good time, since you are going to kill me, then be ready to pay the price in blood!" Nan Tianyue''s attack not only failed to frighten Ling Dao, but aroused Ling Dao''s fighting spirit. Ling Dao''s eyes widened, revealing his fierceness, like a ferocious wild beast locking its prey. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 130 The thirteen Taoist monarchs took action, and with just their energy, they could shake Ling Dao to pieces, and his body died and his dao disappeared. Ling Dao had no intention of resisting at all, even if all ten stone carvings were taken out, it would still be a dead end. Heavenly king realm warriors and Daojun realm warriors are as different as heaven and earth, there is no comparison at all. However, Ling Dao did not die, and the palms of the thirteen Taoist monarchs froze in mid-air, as if time stood still. Their aura dissipated, and Ling Dao was not harmed at all. It wasn''t that they suddenly changed their minds, but an invisible force that imprisoned them and made them unable to move. "what''s the situation?" Whether it is the Ling family warriors or other strong people, they are all confused. The head of the Ling family scolded Ling Dao before, and suggested that other Taoist monarchs should deal with Ling Dao together. Why is it that now, when the Taoists of the imperial powers such as Lingxiao Pavilion and Nantian Family really make a move, the head of the Ling family wants to help Ling Dao again? "so far so good." Why the Patriarch of the Ling family wants to help Ling Dao is not for Die Wu and the others to consider, as long as Ling Dao is fine. The thirteen strong men of the imperial ranks took action. If the strong men of the Ling family did not help, Ling Dao would definitely die. Previously, they were full of resentment towards the Patriarch of the Ling Family, but at the last moment, it was the Patriarch of the Ling Family who rescued Ling Dao. Ling Jianhao was thoughtful, no wonder the Patriarch of the Ling Family didn''t give them a move, it turned out that the Patriarch of the Ling Family had planned it long ago. From the very beginning, he felt that something was wrong with the Patriarch of the Ling family. With the patriarch of the Ling family, how could he care about Ling Dao? "The head of the family first refused to accept Ling Dao as a disciple, and then scolded Ling Dao to make others think that he didn''t like Ling Dao. In the end, he took the initiative to propose that powerful people from Ling Xiao Pavilion, Nantian Family and other emperor rank forces take action together. It turned out that it was at the end The moment is waiting for them. First lure them to take action, and then kill them all, what exactly does the Patriarch want to do? Is it because Ling Dao is so outstanding that it takes so much effort to make Ling Dao appreciate him and make Ling Dao feel a sense of belonging to my Ling family? Is it possible that the family mainly accepts Ling Dao as a foster son? " If the Patriarch of the Ling family came up and helped Ling Dao deal with the strong men of Lingxiao Pavilion and Nantian Family, it would indeed deter other strong men, but there would be fish that slipped through the net. The only way to have a better effect is to perform a show first, so that all the strong people who want to attack Ling Dao will jump out, and then kill them all. Killing two dao lords is definitely not as shocking as killing thirteen dao lords. "I don''t know what the Patriarch of the Ling family means? In your capacity, you personally took action against us, do you value us too much?" The strong man of the Nantian Family summoned up his courage and said that the Great Emperor''s attack on Daojun was basically bullying the weak with the big, but he didn''t dare to satirize the Patriarch of the Ling family openly. If the Great Emperor of the Three Thousand Territories had attacked Daojun at will, the entire heaven would have been messed up long ago. How could Daojun be the Emperor''s opponent. "We killed Ling Dao, shouldn''t it have anything to do with you? If you take him as a disciple, we will definitely not attack him, but isn''t your disciple without him?" The strong men in Ling Xiao Pavilion argued hard, insisting that their killing of Ling Dao had nothing to do with the head of the Ling family. The Ling family wanted their lives, so they had to give a reason, otherwise the Ling Xiao Pavilion, the Nantian family and other powerful members of the imperial rank forces could also behead the Ling family children at will. They kept their stance very low because they were worried that the Patriarch of the Ling family would use their disrespect for him as an excuse to kill them. It is indeed easy for the Patriarch of the Ling family to kill them, but he has to give an explanation to the various emperor rank forces, and it is not only the Ling family that has great emperors. "Why did the emperor of the Ling family save me? And kill them for me?" The one who most wanted to understand what was going on was not others, but Lingdao himself. Based on his performance in the three trials, the Ling family emperor has no reason not to accept him as a disciple. However, the four apprentices chosen by Emperor Ling Family did not belong to him. He thought that he had offended the Great Emperor of the Ling Family, who knew that the Great Emperor of the Ling Family would save him again now. "Do you think that this emperor kills you to bully the younger? Do you think that there is no reason for this emperor to kill you because of Ling Dao?" The Patriarch of the Ling family didn''t act in a hurry, but stretched out his right hand, pointing towards the sky. A huge light curtain spread out like a scroll. Majestic palaces rose from the ground one after another, and what emerged from the light curtains was the Heaven-Suppressing Palace of the Heavenly King Domain. The thirteen Taoists wanted to kill Ling Dao, they deserved to die, but killing them was just to make an example of others. Daojun, compared to Ling Dao, is indeed incredibly strong, but to the emperor, it is not worth mentioning. Daojun''s weight was not enough, so he chose someone with more weight. In the light curtain, a tall figure stood in the void with his hands behind his back. His black hair fell down like a waterfall, and his blue shirt was windless and automatic. When he took one step, the stars moved and the mountains and rivers retreated. The sun was shining, but it still couldn''t hide his light. "It''s the Heaven Suppressing Palace in the Heavenly King Domain. What does the Patriarch of the Ling family mean? What does he want us to see?" Each strong man looked at the light curtain, guessing the intention of the Patriarch of the Ling family. The thirteen Taoist monarchs who attacked Ling Dao before became even more nervous, because they knew that what happened in the light curtain might affect their life and death. What the Ling family emperor needs now is just a reason. "Father... Father..." Ling Dao, who was standing on the Ling family''s martial arts arena, became obviously excited. Just the sight of his back made him want to rush to the Heavenly King Domain. He didn''t know why King Xiaoyao was in the Heavenly King Domain, let alone what King Xiaoyao was going to do when he went to Zhentian Palace. King Xiaoyao descended to Zhentian Palace, and the earth with a radius of a million miles was shaken. In the sky above Tiantian Palace, thunder and thunder intersected, dark clouds were densely covered, and strong winds raged, as if the end was coming. Whether it was the disciples of Tiangong, or the elders of Tiangong, they were all alarmed. All the Tiantian Palace disciples panicked and didn''t know what happened. While the elders of Zhentian Palace comforted the disciples, they began to investigate, wanting to know what happened. Soon, they noticed the figure standing outside Zhentian Palace, but the enormous coercion made them breathless. "Didn''t father want to avenge me? That''s Tiantian Palace, the imperial power inherited from the ancient times. How could father be so impulsive?" Seeing Xiaoyao King again, Ling Dao must be happy, and the time for Xiaoyao King to go to heaven is also not long. King Xiaoyao should not have provoked Zhentian Palace, and now he came to Zhentian Palace aggressively, only because of Ling Dao''s affairs. Can Ling Dao not be worried about Xiaoyao Wang''s state when he reaches the heaven? "No, I have to go to the Heavenly King Domain. What if my father has an accident because of me?" After Ling Dao made up his mind, he begged the head of the Ling family to let him use the star gate. His action must be fast, Xiaoyao Wang and Zhentian Palace have not yet fought, if he goes late, the strong men of Zhentian Palace and Xiaoyao King will fight together, with his ability, he will not be able to save Xiaoyao King. There are so many powerful people in the Heaven Suppressing Palace, any Heavenly Venerable can take Ling Dao''s life. Ling Dao doesn''t know what realm Xiaoyaowang is, but it is definitely not high. It is estimated that at most it is Tianjun, or even just Tianwang. The combination of Ling Dao and Xiaoyao Wang is not enough to kill the strong man from Tiantian Palace. As the saying goes, care leads to chaos, Ling Dao didn''t notice how powerful the current Xiaoyao King is at all. Of course, he was in the Ling family after all, and he was too far away from Xiaoyao Wang, so he couldn''t feel the power of Xiaoyao Wang at all. It''s a pity that the Patriarch of the Ling family had no intention of letting Ling Dao use the star gate at all, and even imprisoned Ling Dao in place. "Patriarch of the Ling family, what exactly do you mean? I want to go to the Heavenly King Realm to meet my father. It''s fine if you don''t make it easier. Why stop me? If my father has an accident, I will never end with you!" Xiaoyao Wang is in danger, Ling Dao is really in a hurry, even if he contradicts the Patriarch of the Ling family and offends the Patriarch of the Ling family, he doesn''t care. The other powerhouses clicked their tongues secretly. This was the first time they saw a warrior at the Heavenly King Realm threatening the Emperor. How courageous is Ling Dao? Isn''t he afraid of death? "If you have to trust your father, what is Tiantian Palace worth?" The head of the Ling family didn''t care about Ling Dao''s rudeness, but comforted him softly. Of course Ling Dao hoped that King Xiaoyao was fine, but he couldn''t understand what the head of the Ling family said. How long has it been since Xiaoyao Wang arrived in the heaven, is he already able to deal with the imperial rank forces? "Is he your father?" Ling Jianhao opened his mouth wide, with an unbelievable expression on his face. It''s a pity that the Patriarch of the Ling family told him to shut up and didn''t say anything to him later. Ling Jianhao couldn''t break free from the confinement of the Patriarch of the Ling family even though he tried his best. The Patriarch of the Ling family pointed to the light curtain, signaling Ling Jianhao and Ling Dao to watch it quietly. Chaotic Ancient Domain, Taikoo City. "City Lord, I''m going to the Heavenly King Domain, can you send me there? My father''s life is in danger!" The sword demon who was cultivating in Taikoo City rushed to the side of the city lord of Taikoo City. The city lord of Taikoo City did not reject the Sword Demon, and directly tore through the void, leading the Sword Demon to the Heavenly King Realm as quickly as possible. Ling Dao, who was in the martial arts arena of the Ling family, finally felt relieved. With the strength of the city lord of the Taigu City, it would be no problem to save King Xiaoyao. However, what happened in Tianwangyu was completely different from what Lingdao thought. There is no strong person in Zhentian Palace to attack King Xiaoyao. It''s not that they don''t want to do it, but they can''t do it. The light curtain used by the Patriarch of the Ling family not only has images, but also sounds. "Old man Duanmu, get out for this emperor!" King Xiaoyao roared loudly, and the sound waves rolled, like ocean waves, impacting Tiantian Palace. The huge Zhentian Palace shook violently, as if it was about to collapse. The elders of Tiantian Palace activated a large array to guard Tiantian Palace. Ling Dao was stunned, Xiaoyao Wang was far more powerful than he had imagined, and Xiaoyao Wang actually called himself the emperor? Who can tell him what''s going on? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 131 "He is your father. You asked me to save him. You wanted to see your father. You made an excuse on purpose. How could he be in danger?" After the city lord of Taikoo City rushed to the Tianwang Domain, he noticed Xiaoyao King. Now Xiaoyao King is making a big noise in the Tianwang Palace. Rong, he is the son of Xiaoyao Wang, and he looks exactly like him. What''s more, the city lord of Taikoo City has long seen that the sword demon is the son of the emperor. Earlier, the sword demon said that his father was in danger, and the city lord of Taikoo city thought his father was attacked and killed by the fairy king. Who knows, it turned out to be the father of the sword demon. He took the initiative to trouble Zhentian Palace, if it wasn''t for the fact that the sword demon was not pretending to be worried, he would have thought that the sword demon was making fun of him. "I''m sorry, City Master, I really didn''t know that my father was actually the Great Emperor." If King Xiaoyao claimed to be the emperor, who was the most surprised? It must be Ling Dao. I never thought that King Xiaoyao would become an emperor. In a few years, it is simply impossible to go from the peak of the heavenly realm to the great emperor. The Sword Demon pinched himself to confirm that it was not a dream, and then slowly accepted the fact that King Xiaoyao became Emperor. No wonder King Xiaoyao''s bloodline power suddenly soared after King Xiaoyao went to heaven. King Chengdi, as his son, must be will be affected. "City Lord, do you think my father is the most powerful, or Emperor Duanmu of Zhentian Palace is the most powerful." Not to mention that Emperor Duanmu has not shown up yet, even if Emperor Duanmu and King Xiaoyao stand together, the sword demon still doesn''t know who is stronger. Fortunately, the city owner of Taikoo City is beside him. The will of the three great emperors of the ancient domain and the vision of the city lord of the ancient city are definitely not comparable to the sword demon. "Emperor Duanmu became emperor earlier than your father, and his realm is also higher than your father." The city lord of Taikoo City pondered for a moment before continuing, "However, in a real fight, your father will not only not suffer, but even have may prevail." "That''s good, City Lord, let''s go back." The sword demon felt relieved, the city lord of Taikoo City felt that King Xiaoyao was not in danger, so King Xiaoyao would definitely be fine. The matter of father and son''s recognition should be handed over to Ling Dao. Son, as the emperor''s son, walking around the world, if others want to touch him, they must weigh one or two. The city lord of Taikoo City didn''t ask why, and took the sword demon directly, and left the Heavenly King Realm. What happened to the sword demon and the Xiaoyao King, the city lord of Taikoo City didn''t know, and he didn''t bother to care about it. What he had to do was to cultivate the sword demon , let the sword demon become a peerless sword repairer, and reshape the glory of the demon emperor. "Who dares to yell in my Tiantian Palace, do you want to kill yourself?" From the depths of Zhentian Palace, a majestic voice came. Xiaoyao King made such a huge commotion. It is hard for Emperor Duanmu to know. The emperor made trouble, and the elders of Zhentian Palace must not be able to hold on to the scene. Only Emperor Duanmu came out in person. just work. The dark clouds dissipated, the thunder disappeared, and the sky above Zhentian Palace was clear again. The elders and disciples of Zhentian Palace all heaved a sigh of relief. When Emperor Duanmu appeared, they felt relieved. Zhentian Palace is the ruler of Tianwangyu, Duanmu The emperor is the ruler of Tiantian Palace. "Old man Duanmu, it''s not that you don''t know the emperor, so why put on an air, why, you have the face to send your apprentice to kill the emperor''s son, and you have no face to meet the emperor." King Xiaoyao said unceremoniously that the reason why he went to the Tianwang domain to suppress Tiangong was because Emperor Duanmu''s actions touched his bottom line. What''s your opinion, but Emperor Duanmu actually let Pei Yuanzhuo and Cao Yangde go out, the former is Tiantian Palace "No wonder I was asked to go to the Sword God World to protect Ling Dao in person, it turns out that Ling Dao is the son of the Patriarch." The doubts in Qianhui''s heart were finally resolved. Ling Dao is the emperor''s son, and the high-level officials of the Ling family asked her to go to the Sword God World. It is completely understandable. No wonder protecting Ling Dao is more important than fighting for the Emperor Sword Can the biological son of the head of the Ling family be unimportant? Die Wu, Aolong, Dong Miaoyin, and Lei Wenyuan also did not expect that Ling Dao was the son of the Patriarch of the Ling Family. They felt that Ling Dao and the Patriarch of the Ling Family were all acting school, and that they would make Ling Xiaoge, Nantian Family and other imperial powers The strong man was stupefied for a while, how could they know that, in fact, Ling Dao didn''t even know that the head of the Ling family was his father. "Do you know why your son can only break through on the holy stage, but Ling Dao can break through on the big stage?" King Xiaoyao''s question made Emperor Duanmu frowned, because Emperor Duanmu realized that something was wrong. Ling Dao was only in the early days of the Heavenly King Realm, and Emperor Duanmu didn''t take it seriously before. Until now, Emperor Duanmu discovered that Ling Dao''s appearance and Xiaoyao Wang is so similar. "Lingdao is your son." You can''t blame Emperor Duanmu, because he never thought that King Xiaoyao would let his son compete for his apprenticeship. What''s more, Emperor Duanmu only knows one son of King Xiaoyao. Ling Wu, when will the Patriarch of the Ling family have another son. Ling Wu is very mysterious. He has never been out of the Ling family. The head of the Ling family just announced that he has such a son. Emperor Duanmu has never seen it. Not every emperor has seven sons like the emperor of the Immortal Gourd Palace. The emperor thought that Ling Wu was the biological son of the Great Emperor of the Ling family, but he didn''t know that Ling Wu was just the foster son adopted by King Xiaoyao in the Sword God World. "Smart, because Ling Dao is the son of the emperor, so he has ascended to the Great Power Realm." The implication of King Xiaoyao is that his son is stronger than Emperor Duanmu''s son, and Emperor Duanmu has a son and a daughter. Unfortunately, both of them are heavenly kings who broke through at the holy stage. Compared with Ling Dao, It was indeed worse, Emperor Duanmu was speechless to Xiaoyao Wang''s sarcasm. "Yuan Zhuo and the others went to the Tianmeng Realm to hunt down and kill your apprentice. This emperor just found out about it. You can''t be full of nonsense just because you are the emperor." Emperor Duanmu did not argue with King Xiaoyao about their sons being strong or weak, but talked about Pei Yuanzhuo, Cao Yangde, and Ye Xin chasing and killing Ling Dao and the others. He would not admit that it was he who sent Pei Yuanzhuo, Cao Yangde, Ye Xin Xin chased and killed Ling Dao and the others, only saying that they made their own decisions. "It''s their business that they want to kill Ling Dao." Emperor Duanmu first disregarded the relationship, and then sneered, "Don''t say that this emperor doesn''t know that Ling Dao is your son, even if he knows, so what." King Xiaoyao came to Zhentian Palace, Emperor Duanmu couldn''t give him a good look, otherwise, Zhentian Palace''s face would not be able to hold back, the emperor can scare others, but it is impossible to scare the emperor, Zhentian Palace is Duanmu Emperor''s home field, of course he will not Afraid of Xiaoyao Wang. "Do you see the palms of these hands?" King Xiaoyao raised his hands and shook them in front of Emperor Duanmu''s eyes, and then said in a serious tone, "Today, this emperor will use these palms to beat you to death." The first edition of this book comes from, the first time to read the genuine content! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 132 What is domineering? This is! What is arrogance? This is! What is being defiant? This is! A group of young warriors couldn''t help looking at Ling Dao. They finally understood why Ling Dao was arrogant and domineering. It turned out to be hereditary. The person standing opposite King Xiaoyao was the emperor of Tiantian Palace. As a result, King Xiaoyao said that he was going to beat him to death, and he was beaten to death. Even for the powerful men of various forces who were guests at the Ling family, it was the first time they had seen such a passionate scene. One Great Emperor threatened to kill the other Great Emperor, and they wished to rush to the Heavenly King Realm immediately to witness the decisive battle between the Ling Family Great Emperor and Duanmu Emperor. "Ling Hao, don''t bully me too much! You were not born when this emperor proved the Tao! Today, if I don''t teach you a lesson, my surname will not be Duanmu!" Emperor Duanmu said angrily, King Xiaoyao came to Zhentian Palace, and he was already very disrespectful to him. Unexpectedly, King Xiaoyao said in public that he would kill him. Whether it is tolerable or unbearable, if King Xiaoyao is allowed to leave like this, how can he have the nerve to gain a foothold in the Three Thousand Territories of the Heaven Realm in the future? "Ling...Ling Hao?" Ling Dao, standing on the Ling family''s martial arts arena, was struck by lightning. The Xiaoyao King''s name was Ling Xiaoyao, and the name Ling Hao was both unfamiliar and familiar to Ling Dao. Ling Dao''s father in his previous life was named Ling Hao, and Ling Hao left the Ling family when Ling Dao was very young. Ling Dao didn''t remember the appearance of his father in his previous life, but he was sure that his father in his previous life looked different from King Xiaoyao. It is impossible for Emperor Duanmu to admit the wrong person, so why is he called Xiaoyao Wang Linghao? Could it be said that Ling Hao is the Xiaoyao King, and the Xiaoyao King is Ling Hao? "No wonder Taoist Hanxiang said that my age is wrong, and my appearance is wrong, and I still think there is something wrong with my name." Last time he thought Taoist Hanxiang was weird, but now he finally understood that it was not the problem of Taoist Hanxiang, but the problem of King Xiaoyao. If Xiaoyao Wang is Ling Hao, then everything can be explained. Master Hanxiang knows Ling Hao and knows that Ling Hao''s son is called Ling Dao. However, Ling Hao''s son is more than five thousand years old, and Ling Dao is only in his twenties now. Taoist Hanxiang also knew Xiaoyao Wang, so Ling Dao''s appearance aroused her suspicion. It''s a pity that Taoist Hanxiang only knows that Xiaoyao Wang is Ling Hao, but he doesn''t know that he gave birth to a son in the lower realm and is still called Ling Dao. A young man who looks like Xiaoyao Wang has the same name as Ling Hao''s son, of course Taoist Hanxiang can''t understand. Ling Hao, also known as Xiaoyao King, gave birth to a son named Ling Dao more than five thousand years ago, and now he has another son named Ling Dao. How can there be such a thing in the world? In fact, even if King Xiaoyao explained it himself, it still couldn''t be explained. Because he also did not expect that Ling Dao was reincarnated and became his son again. The reincarnation is random, and he has no control over it. Moreover, when naming Ling Dao, Xiaoyao Wang didn''t recover his memory at all, it was suggested by Ling Dao''s mother. "You are old, but this emperor has killed the fairy king, have you killed it?" When the Patriarch of the Ling family was proving the Tao, the Immortal King personally sent down the Immortal Punishment. As a result, not only was he fine, but he also beheaded the Immortal King forcefully. Emperor Duanmu knew Ling Hao before, and he witnessed the killing of the Immortal King by the head of the Ling family. It''s a pity that Emperor Duanmu has never beheaded the Immortal King, and King Xiaoyao clearly embarrasses him on purpose. "This emperor''s realm is higher than yours, age is useless, isn''t the realm still useless?" "Your state is high, but this emperor has killed the fairy king, have you killed it?" "Suppressing Heaven Palace has been passed down from the ancient times to the present, and has a profound heritage. Can your Ling family compare?" "You have a profound background in Tiangong, but this emperor has killed the fairy king, have you killed it?" "Can you not mention the matter of the Immortal King?" Emperor Duanmu was really speechless to King Xiaoyao, and King Xiaoyao repeatedly mentioned the matter of beheading the Immortal King, which completely overwhelmed him in terms of momentum. If the situation is not reversed, Emperor Duanmu will be completely at a disadvantage before the fight begins. In the duel between the strong, momentum is equally important. "Before I became an emperor, I dared to kill the emperor''s forces and turned the world upside down. Do you dare?" "This emperor can defeat the emperor before he becomes an emperor, can you?" "This emperor has not become an emperor, so..." Before King Xiaoyao could speak, Emperor Duanmu immediately interrupted him. If Xiaoyao Wang is allowed to continue talking, Xiaoyao Wang''s momentum will only become more and more powerful. Emperor Duanmu is not a Taoist master against the sky, before he became an emperor, he could not beat the emperor at all. If they were both in the Taoist realm, it would be no trouble for King Xiaoyao to kill Emperor Duanmu. Fortunately, Emperor Duanmu was in a higher realm than King Xiaoyao. "This emperor is too lazy to talk nonsense with you, let''s fight outside the sky!" Emperor Duanmu snorted coldly and left Tiantian Palace. The duel between the two great emperors must not take place in the Heavenly King Domain. There is a large formation guarding Tiantian Palace, but not in other places. If they do something in the Heavenly King Realm, who knows how many innocent fighters will suffer, and how many forces will be wiped out. "The emperor must win! We must teach the Ling family a lesson and let him know how powerful the emperor is!" "A small Ling family, what qualifications does it have to be compared with our Heaven-Suppressing Palace? What qualifications does a great emperor who has just certified Dao have to compete with the Emperor of our Heaven-Suppressing Palace?" "Elder, we want to see the duel between the emperor and the Patriarch of the Ling family, can you let us have a glimpse of the emperor''s demeanor?" The disciples of Zhentian Palace were all excited. Emperor Duanmu is the god in their hearts and an invincible existence. They only know that Emperor Duanmu is powerful, and they have never seen Emperor Duanmu make a move. It''s a pity that the aftermath of the Great Emperor''s duel can shatter them to pieces. They definitely dare not go to the sky to watch the battle. Emperor Duanmu proved his way earlier than the Patriarch of the Ling family, and the Patriarch of the Ling family only became emperor in recent years. The disciples of Zhentian Palace must think that the Patriarch of the Ling family is not as good as Emperor Duanmu. The elders of Zhentian Palace also felt that Emperor Duanmu was stronger than the Patriarch of the Ling family, so they agreed to the request of all the disciples. "Turn on the Astroscope!" An elder Taishang invited Tianzhaojing to show the scene of the battle between the Patriarch of the Ling family and Emperor Duanmu. Whether it is the elders of Tianzhao Palace or the disciples of Tianzhao Palace, they all looked at Tianzhaojing. It was the first time they saw the Great Emperor''s duel, so how could they not be excited? The warriors on the Ling family''s martial arts arena also raised their heads and looked at the huge light curtain. The disciples of Zhentian Palace believed that Emperor Duanmu would surely win, and the disciples of the Ling family certainly believed that the Patriarch of the Ling family would definitely win. Fortunately, the Ling family and Tiantian Palace were not together, otherwise, the disciples of the Ling family would definitely quarrel with the Tiantian Palace disciples. The thirteen Taoist monarchs who attacked Ling Dao before were the most tormented. If the Patriarch of the Ling family defeated Emperor Duanmu, he would definitely kill them. If Emperor Duanmu defeated the Patriarch of the Ling Family, maybe the Patriarch of the Ling Family would become angry and kill them as well. Unless Emperor Duanmu killed the head of the Ling family, they could survive. "Old man Duanmu, are you ready to be beaten to death by this emperor?" In just an instant, King Xiaoyao came to the sky and stood in front of Emperor Duanmu. Emperor Duanmu did not expect that King Xiaoyao would say such arrogant words again. Ever since he became emperor, no one has ever been so rude to Emperor Duanmu. Who among the warriors in the Heavenly King Domain is not respectful to him? "The tone is not small, do you feel that you are invincible after becoming an emperor?" Emperor Duanmu was wearing a blue battle robe, looking at King Xiaoyao coldly. The great emperor''s power began to soar, the void was trembling, and the avenue was roaring. He is like a blue sun, with great radiance and majestic momentum, even better than the real sun. His body suddenly became larger, reaching as high as a thousand feet, like a giant, looking down on King Xiaoyao. A big hand suddenly pressed down, as if hundreds of big stars fell, the void collapsed, and the sky and the earth were in turmoil. The other big hand strikes like a peerless divine sword, showing its sharpness and nothing can block it. Just two palms are more terrifying than emperor soldiers. Fingers are like pillars supporting the sky, and a single knuckle is heavier than the ancient sacred mountain. If Lord Dao was present, his body would have been crushed to pieces, and he would not be able to bear the random palm of Emperor Duanmu. A great emperor is a great emperor, and he is not comparable to a Taoist monarch at all. Behind him, a towering ancient tree emerged, with luxuriant branches and leaves, lush and lush, it was exactly his way. Thousands of Daos are densely packed, filling the void, covering the sky and the sun. As he struck out with both hands, thousands of principles gathered in his palm. "If you are number two in the world, this emperor is invincible, because this emperor wants to beat you to death with his own hands!" King Xiaoyao jokingly said that there must be emperors who are stronger than him in the three thousand territories of the heavens, and there are not a few of them. What''s more, there is also the fairy world, the fairy king is only the bottom layer, and there are fairy kings, fairy kings, fairy emperors, and even fairy emperors above. Of course he would not be so conceited that he thought he was number one in the world. He didn''t make a move, but flicked his hair, his thick black hair, like thousands of swords, clanging and stabbing out at the same time. Each strand of hair continued to grow longer, exuding a sharp edge. Holes appeared in the void, and the sky seemed to be turned into a sieve. "Clatter..." Xiaoyao Wang''s body was also reduced to the size of a thousand feet, and the blue shirt was automatic without wind, rattling. Thick black hair pierced Duanmu Dijun''s palm. Emperor Duanmu''s body is harder than a Taoist weapon, but unfortunately, it still can''t stop the black hair of King Xiaoyao. Thousands of paths collapsed and disappeared. Emperor Duanmu frowned, watching one black hair after another piercing into his palm. His blood, like red agate, is crystal clear, like a blood diamond. Drops of blood fell down his palm. "boom boom boom" The blood of the Great Emperor fell, and one mountain after another in the Heavenly King Domain collapsed. Fortunately, Emperor Duanmu spent the killing intent in his blood first, otherwise, just a drop of his blood could destroy a force. It was the first time they had confronted each other, and Emperor Duanmu had suffered a disadvantage. His complexion must have been unsightly. "Well, you Ling Hao, do you really want to force this emperor to be serious?" Emperor Duanmu withdrew his hands, the previous wound healed in an instant, and he was back to normal, "Emperor soldier, come! Follow this emperor to cut off his head! " www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 133 "How is it possible, the emperor was injured, and he bled from the first move." "The emperor didn''t take it seriously at all, unlike the Patriarch of the Ling family, who performed lore as soon as he came up, shameless." "The emperor is the strongest. If you don''t believe me, just wait and see. The emperor will definitely show his power." The Tianzhao mirror showed the details of the battle between Emperor Ling and Emperor Duanmu. Some disciples of Zhentian Palace did not believe that Emperor Duanmu would be injured, some thought that Emperor Duanmu underestimated the enemy, and some thought that Emperor Duanmu did it on purpose. Show the enemy weak, and then make a strong move to kill the Ling family emperor in one fell swoop. Contrary to Tiantian Palace, the disciples of the Ling family were all cheering. The Patriarch of the Ling Family had the upper hand in the first confrontation, and even pierced through the palm of Emperor Duanmu, and the emperor''s blood smashed down one mountain after another. Emperor Duanmu is powerful, and now he is even more firm in this idea. "It''s so powerful Emperor Wei, is there a great emperor duel?" The fluctuations in the battle between the Great Emperor of the Ling family and the Emperor Duanmu were too great. In the territory near the Heavenly King Realm, one strong man after another looked up at the sky. They could feel two extremely powerful auras. It seems to separate the heaven and the earth. Great emperor duels are extremely rare. Of course they want to go to the sky and see the demeanor of the two great emperors. However, when the great emperors confront each other, the aftermath of the battle can kill the Taoist monarch. They dare not mess around. Watching the battle from the ground, for fear of being affected. Even the great emperors of other imperial powers also dare not approach them. It''s not that they can''t bear the aftermath of the battle, but they don''t want to arouse the resentment of the Ling family emperor and Duanmu emperor. Take the shot, they regret it too late. Emperor Duanmu and the others know each other well, and the Patriarch of the Ling family also knows each other. The former is a veteran emperor with profound realm and unpredictable strength, while the latter is a new emperor with boldness and shocking combat power. When the two great emperors fight, the other great emperors will definitely not miss it. . "Sky Star Knife." The Taoist master who went to Tianmeng Realm to deal with Ling Dao and them was Duanmu Guxing. He was the younger brother of Emperor Duanmu. Emperor Duanmu''s name was Duanmu Tianxing. The emperor used divine materials and immortal materials and cast them by himself. In the first confrontation, Emperor Duanmu suffered a disadvantage. Therefore, he directly took out the Tianxing Sword to give the Emperor Ling a good look. With the emperor in hand, his combat power must be stronger than before. He is a sword repairer, so there is no need to fight Ling. Patriarch of the family was shocked, after all, the patriarch of the Ling family was a martial artist. "Take out your imperial soldiers, and save others from saying that the emperor bullies you." With the emperor''s soldiers in hand, the power of Emperor Duanmu is even greater than before. The combination of human and sword is like a peerless sword. When it suddenly opens, it is enough to pierce the sky. The head of the Ling family has only proved the truth in recent years. His emperor''s soldiers are definitely not as good as Tianxing Dao, Emperor Duanmu let the Patriarch of the Ling Family use the imperial soldiers just to humiliate the Patriarch of the Ling Family. "I still need the emperor''s soldiers to deal with you." Xiaoyao Wang didn''t mean to take out the emperor''s soldiers at all, but sneered, "Are you deaf or blind? This emperor said that he will beat you alive with these palms." Die, don''t you remember?" In fact, when King Xiaoyao went to the Heavenly King Domain, he did not bring the emperor soldiers with him at all. His emperor soldiers were still in the Ling family. The words of King Xiaoyao had already made Emperor Duanmu''s face gloomy. Bing, I don''t know how angry he will be. "Since you are looking for death, then this emperor will fulfill you." Emperor Duanmu raised the Heavenly Star Knife and slashed at King Xiaoyao. The unparalleled light of the knife shattered the vacuum, and thousands of paths fell at the same time. The void with a radius of tens of thousands of miles violently shook, forming pieces of The light of the knife, like a galaxy, rushed from the place where Emperor Duanmu was to the place where King Xiaoyao was. The sword god hundreds of feet long slashed down, the heaven and the earth were divided into two, yin and yang were reversed, and chaos was raging. Even the strong in other realms could still feel the horror of the star sword, and the warriors in the heavenly king''s realm were even more frightened. On the ground, I was afraid that the dazzling sword light would fall and take their lives. King Xiaoyao didn''t intend to avoid the Star Sword, but raised his hands and struck at Emperor Duanmu. Whether it was the fighters from Tiantian Palace, the warriors from the Ling Family, or the strong men from other territories, they were all dumbfounded. It was so fierce that he wanted to shake the emperor''s soldiers with his bare hands. The physical body of the great emperor is indeed powerful, but the realm of Emperor Duanmu and the great emperor of the Ling family, the physical body cannot be compared with the emperor''s soldiers, otherwise, they don''t need the emperor''s soldiers at all. Even Emperor Duanmu couldn''t understand what he did. On the surface, Xiaoyao Wang received the emperor''s soldiers with bare hands, but this is not the case. Between his hands, small worlds emerged one after another. Mountains, rivers, vegetation, sun, moon, stars, flowers, birds, insects, fish, yin and yang of heaven and earth suddenly magnified, like real worlds one after another. world, blocking the Star Knife. Emperor Duanmu gave a cold cry, and the Heavenly Star Knife slashed down fiercely, the sun, moon and stars burst into pieces, the mountains, rivers, vegetation turned into powder, flowers, birds, insects and fish disappeared, one after another the big worlds were shattered, completely unable to stop the sharpness of the Heavenly Star Knife, The Tianxing Saber was as powerful as a bamboo, as if it was about to split the Ling family emperor in half. Behind the great emperor of the Ling family, a world suddenly appeared, which was different from the previous world, because there were people in it, men, women, old and young, everything that one could expect, scholars, officials, businessmen, farmers, and powerful warriors, from the lowest physical state, to The peak of the heavenly realm. "It''s the Dao of the world. The most powerful thing about Emperor Ling Family is his Dao. Our Dao is not comparable to his Dao at all." The great emperors of other imperial powers were silent. The reason why the Ling family emperor was able to kill the immortal king when proving the Tao was inseparable from his human Tao. The more powerful, similarly, the higher the level of Tao, the harder it is to prove, the harder it is to become an emperor. They don''t know why the Patriarch of the Ling family was able to become emperor. There are low-level, intermediate, and high-level Taos in their Tao, but there is no peak-level Tao. You must know that the Six Taos are more powerful than the peak-level Tao, because the Tao of Heaven , the realm of hell, the realm of the human world, the realm of Asura, the realm of animals, and the realm of hungry ghosts, all of which are Consummation-level realms. Legend has it that the Three Sovereigns and Five Sovereigns mastered the Dao of the Consummation level, so the Three Sovereigns and Five Sovereigns were able to establish the ancient times, and the Five Sovereigns were able to determine human relationships. The Three Sovereigns and Five Sovereigns were not ordinary great emperors, but great emperors who once ruled three thousand territories. All surrender at their feet. Whether it is Tianlingyu, Zhentian Palace, or other nearby territories, there has never been such an amazing emperor as Xiaoyao Wang. Even the emperor who founded Lingxiao Pavilion and Zhentian Palace, the way he mastered is still not comparable. On the path of consummation. If Xiaoyao Wang''s human way is replaced by a low-level way, his strength will drop. Of course, if he masters a low-level way, it is impossible to kill the fairy king. Now Xiaoyao Wang''s human way is one His imposing manner surpassed that of Emperor Duanmu. Some people say that the Dao of the Consummation level is the highest level of Tao. After all, what the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors mastered is only the Tao of the Consummation level. , if you want to say who masters the Tao of the supreme level, it must be the ancient taboo. The hands of Xiaoyao King emerged densely packed Taoism, which is the Taoism of the human world, the Taoism of the perfection level, yes, Ling Hao is the Taoist master of the human world, and Ling Dao was reincarnated in the previous life. At that time, he did not think of it at all. Ling Dao''s reincarnation is still his son, it can only be said to be fate. Thousands of figures stood in front of King Xiaoyao, including Heavenly King, Tianjun, and Tianzun. The Heavenly Star Knife slashed on them, making them disappear. Fortunately, King Xiaoyao won the time, and his big hands slammed It hit the back of the Tianxing Knife hard, causing the Tianxing Knife to whine. The way of the world spread out, like a road leading to the sky, covering the sky, King Xiaoyao shot out with both hands one after another, even if Emperor Duanmu held the emperor''s soldiers, he was still retreating steadily, the towering ancient tree behind Emperor Duanmu trembled slightly as if afraid. "If the emperor doesn''t believe it, the way of the world can ignore the gap in the realm." Emperor Duanmu let out a furious roar, and unleashed the Emperor Grade Saber Technique. In his hands, the Sky Star Saber seemed to have turned into a green dragon, striking across the sky. A great emperor, using the Emperor Grade Saber Technique, was enough to destroy a large world and sink a large territory. , enough to kill thousands of Heavenly Venerates. Just a blade light can tear open the void. The Star Sword seems to be berserk. The countless blade energy floods the world. Emperor Duanmu''s face is ferocious. He has ruled the Heavenly King Domain for thousands of years. He is definitely not willing to lose to a The great emperor who just proved his way. The towering ancient trees behind him soared again. Just a single leaf seems to be able to hold up a square of heaven and earth. The sky is full of Taoism, like dark clouds, covering the sun. The emperor''s saber technique is powerful, and big cracks in the void spread. Tens of thousands of cases are long, and the darkness is extremely scary. "It''s not that the human world can ignore the realm, but that you are too weak." King Xiaoyao soared into the sky, and his feet stepped on the glow of the sword that filled the sky, shaking the star sword violently. The way of the world suppressed the way of Emperor Duanmu, and his hands seemed to ignore the distance of space, hitting the body of Emperor Duanmu, Emperor Duanmu only felt that big worlds were falling on him, causing him severe physical pain. Emperor Duanmu was glowing all over, and his bones were crackling. King Xiaoyao had the advantage, and he shot one after another, not giving Emperor Duanmu a chance to breathe. He stepped on the Star Knife, and Emperor Duanmu coughed up blood. The disciples and elders of the Ling family were dumbfounded for a long time, and they did not expect the great emperor of the Ling family to be so vigorous. On the contrary, the disciples of the Ling family were very excited. You will lose if you keep for a long time, Emperor Duanmu just showed a flaw, King Xiaoyao grabbed one of his arms suddenly, and the blood wave rushed to the sky, King Xiaoyao exerted strength with both hands, tearing off one of Emperor Duanmu''s arms. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 134 Emperor Duanmu retreated extremely fast, with the howling wind, away from the Xiaoyao King, the sky-filled Taoism condensed a primeval forest, meandering mountains, lush ancient trees, blocking him, thousands of vines, like a giant python, twisted his body , on a rampage. The arm torn off by King Xiaoyao turned into nothing in an instant, and disappeared completely. He struck again and attacked Emperor Duanmu. Collapsed, like broken glass, scattered one after another. To the Great Emperor, the rebirth of a severed limb is nothing at all. Emperor Duanmu''s arm was regenerated, and he held the Star Knife in both hands. The majestic physical strength exploded, as if he was about to open up the sky, and a thick crack appeared in the sky, which was hundreds of thousands of feet long. , Terrifying. The Heavenly Star Saber bloomed with boundless light, as if it was about to break through a large territory, and slashed towards Xiaoyao King. The countless sword lights turned into a big world, and the world composed of sword lights pushed three thousand feet horizontally, invincible. , the Heavenly Star Knife came in front of King Xiaoyao, pointed at it, Yin and Yang reversed, and the five elements shattered. "The emperor will definitely win. The emperor of our Tiantian Palace is invincible." "How could the Great Emperor of the Ling Family be the opponent of our Great Emperor Tiangong?" The disciples and elders of Zhentian Palace still firmly believe that Emperor Duanmu will win. When Emperor Duanmu proved his way, there was no Ling family in Tianlingyu. If they really lost to the Patriarch of the Ling family, it would be tantamount to breaking their faith. "The Patriarch is mighty, what is the Duanmu Emperor, so what if he is old, his arm was torn off by our Patriarch." "The head of the family can defeat the emperor before becoming an emperor, how can he lose to Emperor Duanmu after becoming an emperor." "How can Emperor Duanmu be able to compare the Dao of the Consummation level?" The last sentence was said by Ling Jianhao. He is a Dao Lord, and he has already begun to comprehend and master the Tao. Because of this, he knows how difficult it is to master the Tao of the Consummation level. You must know that mastering the Tao of the peak level is already known as The Dao Master against the sky, the Dao of the Consummation level, is even more extraordinary. "The Tao of Consummation, isn''t it the Tao of the Peak?" When he was in the Sword God Great World, the talisman used by Qianhui had the same aura as Lingdao''s Daoist seal. At that time, he didn''t know who made Qianhui''s talisman. Talismans and seals are refined by Taoists in the world. Ling Dao''s ability to reincarnate was the means of the Dao Master of the Human World, and the mark of the Dao Master must have been planted at that time, but at that time, Ling Dao was confused and didn''t even know that the Dao Master of the World was his father. There are still doubts about the identities of the Taoist master of the world and the Xiaoyao King. "The Tao of the human world is definitely the Tao of Consummation, how can it be the Tao of the peak level, who told you, you are too ignorant." When King Xiaoyao and Emperor Duanmu were fighting, the confinement of Ling Dao and the others by the Patriarch of the Ling family weakened a lot. Whether it was Ling Dao or Ling Jianhao, speaking was not a problem at all. Ling Jianhao always valued Ling Dao, but now Ling Dao is The son of the head of the Ling family, Ling Dao asked questions, of course he couldn''t ignore them. Ling Dao was silent. With his realm, he couldn''t get in touch with the Tao of the peak level, let alone the Tao of the Consummation level. The reason why he believed that the Tao of the human world was the Tao of the peak level was because of what he said last time, the Sword Soul of the Emperor, If Renhuang Sword and Sword Soul knew, a Taoist said that he had no knowledge, so I don''t know how he would react. It is impossible for the Human Emperor Sword Soul to be uninformed, but the talisman used by Qianhui did not erupt the power that the human world should have, so the judgment of the Human Emperor Sword Soul is wrong. Qianhui''s low level is one reason, and the other is On the one hand, the reason is that the master of the human world deliberately hides the human world and weakens the human world. The talismans used by other young warriors were refined by Tianzun and Daojun. The troubles of Taoist masters in the world, the Ling family has just become an imperial power, so it''s better to keep a low profile. "boom" Just the sound from the light curtain made the eardrums of the warriors in the Ling family''s martial arts field hurt, and each warrior was stumbling around. Fortunately, the Patriarch of the Ling family waved his sleeves to protect all the Ling family children. The young fighters from the Ling Xiao Pavilion and the Nantian Family were so shocked that their seven orifices bleed. The Xiaoyao King made a strong move, as if opening one big reincarnation channel after another, and bombarded the Tianxing Knife. The Tianxing Knife can split the earth, the sky, and a world, but it can''t split the reincarnation. Emperor Duanmu''s way , It is not as good as the Taoism of Xiaoyao Wang. Emperor Duanmu is higher than King Xiaoyao, but it is only a small realm higher. Unless Emperor Duanmu raises another small realm, he can tear the passage of reincarnation of King Xiaoyao. Emperor Duanmu retreats again, not because he wants to retreat, but because he cannot No refund. Countless figures, like a torrent, hit Emperor Duanmu, and the Tianxing knife shattered one figure after another, which was of no help at all, because the figures seemed endless, Emperor Duanmu felt that he was not fighting Xiaoyao Wang alone, but with King Xiaoyao. Millions of tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of people will fight. All the disciples and elders of Zhentian Palace fell silent. Their confidence in Emperor Duanmu was weakening, and their firm belief that Emperor Duanmu would win was even shaken. From the beginning of the emperor war to now, Emperor Duanmu has only suffered losses. He didn''t beat Xiaoyao Wang with one move, or even half a move. "The Qing Emperor''s Art of Slaying Immortals." Emperor Duanmu, who was always at a disadvantage, roared up to the sky, rolling sound waves, like the impact of a big river, like a turbulent wave crashing on the shore, like a mountain torrent erupting, the wind raged, the white clouds dissipated, and the dark sky suddenly lit up. For reputation, Emperor Duanmu did not hesitate to use the Qingdi Slaying Immortal Art. Even with Emperor Duanmu''s cultivation base, it is still not enough to use the Qing Emperor''s Slaying Immortal Art. Forcibly using the Qing Emperor''s Slaying Immortal Art, even if he defeats King Xiaoyao, Duanmu Emperor will still feel uncomfortable. Named after the nickname, because it is the emperor''s unique learning created by Emperor Qing. Emperor Qing, one of the five emperors in the ancient times, is much higher than King Xiaoyao and Emperor Duanmu. With their current cultivation base, if they meet Qing Emperor, they will not be able to stop Qing Emperor''s move at all. , of course, refers to the Qing Emperor in his heyday, the Qing Emperor in his peak period. Emperor Zhentian, who founded Zhentian Palace, once saved the lives of the descendants of Qing Emperor. The descendants of Qing Emperor were grateful to Emperor Zhentian and gave him the Qing Emperor Slaying Immortal Art. Zhentian Palace has produced one after another great emperor, but there has never been one. People can reach the height of the Qing Emperor, the Qing Emperor''s Art of Slaying Immortals is definitely the most powerful technique of Zhentian Palace. Now, Emperor Duanmu rules Tiantian Palace, there is no martial arts that he can''t practice, and Emperor Duanmu will definitely not miss such a powerful imperial art of Qingdi''s Immortal Slaying Jue. Small successes. The towering ancient tree behind Emperor Duanmu changed suddenly, turning into a towering figure, just like the Qing Emperor, who traveled through time and space from the ancient times, and stepped forward. In the starry sky, the stars trembled one after another. "Ling Hao, take this emperor''s knife." The Heavenly Star Knife soared to a size of ten thousand feet, traversing the void, and the light from the blade dyed the sky blue. Emperor Duanmu held the knife with both hands, and the towering figure also held the knife with both hands. The terrifying knife intent tore the void and the sky. , as if to split the fairyland. The world is vast, everything is silent, there seems to be only one person and one knife left in the world, the eyes of Emperor Duanmu, there is no Heavenly King Domain, no King of Xiaoyao, not even heaven and earth, there is only the Star Sword, the heart follows the knife, the knife walks at will, The Heavenly Star Knife slashed out, and the void with a radius of tens of thousands of miles was instantly shattered. King Xiaoyao felt the great pressure. Emperor Qing''s mastery of imperial grades was of a higher level than his martial arts. Together, they form a huge human reincarnation. With black hair all over his head, he strikes again, like thousands of emperor swords stabbing out. The cyan light of the sword smashes everything, and every hair turns into nothing. Samsara is full of cracks, like broken porcelain. Emperor Duanmu let out a roar, and his towering figure fell into the Heavenly Star Knife in an instant, a deafening sound sounded, the reincarnation of the world exploded, King Xiaoyao coughed up blood, not only that, the Starknife also slammed on King Xiaoyao, and the blade completely cut into King Xiaoyao in the body. "Old man Duanmu, it''s my turn to act." Although King Xiaoyao was severely injured, he laughed. Emperor Duanmu had a premonition and wanted to withdraw the Star Knife, but he found that King Xiaoyao was tightly locking the Star Knife, with a pair of big hands, ruthlessly Slapped on Duanmu Dijun''s forehead, Duanmu Dijun only felt dizzy, as if he was going to fall down. One after another, reincarnation passages hit Duanmu Dijun''s body. In the blink of an eye, Xiaoyao Wang hit 800 palms one after another. King Xiaoyao didn''t give Emperor Duanmu a chance to recover at all, and his shots became faster and faster. Emperor Duanmu, who had finished using the Qingdi Slaying Immortal Art, was already weak, and now he was no match for King Xiaoyao. Huge palm prints struck Duanmu Emperor to pieces. After proving the Tao and becoming emperor, the reorganization of flesh and blood is a piece of cake at all. Unfortunately, King Xiaoyao also did not give Duanmu Dijun a chance. Duanmu Dijun was just about to reorganize, so he smashed Duanmu Dijun and reorganized again and again. Shattered, blood rained from the sky, and even the sun seemed to turn bloody. "The emperor said he wanted to kill you, so he means to kill you." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 135 The sky above Zhentian Palace seemed to be shrouded in dark clouds. Whether it was the disciples or the elders, they were all out of breath, as if a huge stone was pressing on their chests. Beat to death. When Emperor Ling Family first said that he wanted to kill Emperor Duanmu, the elders and disciples of Zhentian Palace just felt that he was uttering wild words and did not know the heights of heaven and earth. Of course, the elders and disciples of Zhentian Palace would not dare to laugh at Emperor Ling Family. He is not qualified to laugh at the Great Emperor of the Ling family. Who knows, in a real fight, the Great Emperor of the Ling family would always have the upper hand. Finally, Emperor Duanmu used the Qingdi Slaying Immortal Art and severely injured King Xiaoyao. They thought that Emperor Duanmu was about to turn the world around and turn defeat into victory. They never expected that Duanmu Not only did Dijun fail to win, he was also beaten to death by the Great Emperor of the Ling family. "How could the emperor die, and he was still beaten to death by the emperor of the Ling family?" "I don''t believe it. The hallucinations must be hallucinations, or I haven''t woken up yet." "Is the sky going to change? My Tiangong Emperor is not the opponent of the Ling Family Emperor. It''s too fake." The faces of the Tiantian Palace disciples were pale. They actually witnessed the god in their hearts being beaten to death. Their faith collapsed, which was more uncomfortable than killing them directly. The other warriors of the Tiangong Palace can lose, but Emperor Duanmu cannot , after all, Emperor Duanmu is the only great emperor in Zhentian Palace. "The great emperor of the Ling family has only been proving the Dao for a few years, yet he was able to defeat Emperor Duanmu. How tyrannical is the Dao in the world?" "Why did Emperor Duanmu fight with Emperor Ling, and why did Emperor Ling insist on killing Emperor Duanmu?" The powerhouses in other territories don''t know the ins and outs of the matter at all. If it wasn''t for the great movement of the battle between the Ling family emperor and Duanmu emperor, they would not know that the Ling family emperor and Duanmu emperor were fighting. Generally speaking, the two The emperor will not do it easily, let alone kill him. The great emperor of the Ling family had already shown his strength by beheading the immortal king, and now he has shown his strength even more by killing Emperor Duanmu. In the future, if others want to touch the Ling family, they must think twice. The Ling family is indeed inferior to other Emperor rank power, but the Ling family emperor had to guard against it. After this battle, the Great Emperor of the Ling Family has been listed as a dangerous person by one imperial rank force after another. Unless it is absolutely necessary, do not provoke the Great Emperor of the Ling Family. As time goes by, the Great Emperor of the Ling Family will only become stronger and stronger , His potential has not fully blossomed. "On the contrary, this emperor thinks that Duanmu Tianxing was the one who had the last laugh. Ling Hao beat him to death. Do you think Duanmu Tianxing can swallow this breath?" A great emperor said that the emperor of the Ling family had indeed killed Emperor Duanmu, but Emperor Duanmu did not die. Killing Emperor Duanmu did not destroy the heart of Emperor Duanmu. "That''s right, Ling Hao''s combat power is indeed greater than Duanmu Tianxing''s, but the heritage of Tiantian Palace is not comparable to that of the Ling family, and Ling Hao will definitely suffer a lot." The Great Emperor of the Ling family beat Emperor Duanmu to death, and Emperor Duanmu would definitely use the background of the Heaven Suppressing Palace. The Ling family has become an imperial force, and there is no foundation at all. The Heaven Suppressing Palace has been passed down from the ancient times to the present. Unlike the Ling family, there is only one emperor weapon, which was refined by the Ling family emperor himself. Contrary to Tiantian Palace, the warriors of the Ling family looked excited, wishing to scream up to the sky and express their excitement. Die Wu, Qian Hui, Aolong, and Lei Wenyuan only knew that their master was the Great Emperor, but they didn''t know how powerful their master was. , Now, they witnessed the great emperor of the Ling family beating Emperor Duanmu to death with their own eyes, and only then did they know that the great emperor of the Ling family had amazing fighting power. They are in the Heavenly King Realm, and fighting across realms is normal. However, the further you go, the more difficult it is to fight across realms. Unexpectedly, the Patriarch of the Ling family can still kill enemies across realms in the Great Emperor Realm. It is their blessing to be the apprentice of such a peerless figure. Fortunately, it is also their luck. "Father, how did you do it?" It has only been a few years since King Xiaoyao arrived in the Heaven Realm. He not only proved himself as the emperor, but also killed Emperor Duanmu. He felt relieved when he thought that King Xiaoyao and Taoist Lord of the World were one person. "Boom" At this moment, a roar erupted from the huge Zhentian Palace, and the majestic imperial prestige spread, and the emperor arrays in the Zhentian Palace revived. Emperor Duanmu''s Dao Xin was in the Zhentian Palace. The resurrection was for the purpose of beheading Xiaoyao Wang and revenge. "Ling Hao, since you''ve come to the Heavenly King Domain, then stay here." Emperor Duanmu came back to life, his voice was low, his face was icy cold, and he exuded endless killing intent. Over the sky of Zhentian Palace, there was heavy snow falling like goose feathers. The lakes of Zhentian Palace were frozen one after another, and the disciples of Zhentian Palace were cold. Trembling, even the elders of Zhentian Palace felt uncomfortable. "Ling Hao is in the past. Now, this emperor is Ling Xiaoyao. From now on, he will be Emperor Xiaoyao." Of course, the Great Emperor of the Ling family knew that Emperor Duanmu could be resurrected. After all, he had not seen Emperor Duanmu''s Dao Heart. The battle between him and Emperor Duanmu was highly anticipated. Emperor Duanmu was beaten to death by him, so he must hate him to the bone. Next, Emperor Duanmu He will definitely use the background information of Tiantian Palace to take his life. He knows Emperor Duanmu and what kind of person Duanmu Dijun is. He can completely guess what will happen when Ling Dao and the others use Dashitai. Eat to death. "If you kill this emperor once, this emperor will kill you and make you die." Emperor Duanmu''s eyes were serious, he just killed the great emperor of the Ling family once, and he couldn''t let go of his anger at all. Only by beheading King Xiaoyao completely and letting him die, Emperor Duanmu felt happy. Kill King Xiaoyao first, and then destroy King Xiaoyao''s way Heart, so that Xiaoyao Wang could not be resurrected. He was able to rely on his Dao Xin to revive because of the deep foundation of Zhentian Palace. The Dao Heart is safe in Zhentian Palace, but the Ling family can''t. , Destroy the human world of the Ling Family Great Emperor. "The Great Emperor kills the formation, get up." The great emperors killed each other, like a lion waking up from a deep sleep, bursting out with incomparably terrifying power. Emperor Duanmu knew that his combat power was not as good as the Ling family''s great emperor, so he would not be so stupid as to continue to fight the Ling family''s great emperor in close quarters. You must know In history, there were more than one or two emperors who were more powerful than Emperor Duanmu in Zhentian Palace. The killing array carved by Emperor Duanmu will certainly not be able to kill the Great Emperor of the Ling family, but the killing array carved by the even more powerful emperor is different. With him personally urging it, the killing array will definitely make the emperor burst out with earth-shattering power. What''s more, the Great Emperor''s killing array was just one of his means. "Invite the emperor''s soldiers." One piece of imperial soldiers rushed out of the emperor''s palace in Zhentian Palace and soared into the sky. The other strong men in Tiantian Palace could at most mobilize one emperor soldier, and they still couldn''t exert the full power of the emperor soldier. Emperor Duanmu is different, he is the great emperor himself, and it can be said that he is handy in mobilizing the emperor''s soldiers. Of course, Emperor Duanmu must have consumed a lot to mobilize so many emperor soldiers and emperors to kill the formation at the same time. If he hadn''t hated Emperor Ling family so much, Emperor Duanmu would not have made such a big move, because he knew that if Ling was not killed today If the Emperor Jia solves it, he will be a joke in many territories in the future. With his great emperor''s cultivation, there must be very few people who dare to laugh at him face to face. I don''t know how many people laugh at him in their hearts. After all, an old emperor can''t beat a new emperor. He was beaten to death by the Ling family emperor. "City Lord, Emperor Duanmu has used many emperor killing arrays and emperor soldiers in Tiantian Palace, my father will not be in danger, right?" Ling Dao didn''t know who to ask, because Ling Jianhao only had the Taoist realm, and Ling Jianhao was definitely not clear about the battle of the Great Emperor. Fortunately, the sword demon was next to the city lord of Taigu City, and the battle between Emperor Xiaoyao and Emperor Duanmu was not over yet, so the sword demon must have Can''t relax. "Let me tell you this, throughout the ages, there have been far more than your father as the Taoist master of the human world, but your father is the only one who, as the Taoist master of the human world, has proved himself as the emperor." The city lord of Taikoo City has a very high opinion of Emperor Xiaoyao. The previous masters of Taoism in the world either failed to become emperors or failed, and only Emperor Xiaoyao succeeded. Such a stunning emperor will definitely not die easily Tao Xiao. All true peerless geniuses generally have great luck. It is not easy to kill them, especially peerless geniuses who have already proved themselves as emperors. It is even more difficult to kill them. The city owner of Taikoo City does not think that Emperor Duanmu can kill Xiaoyao Dijun, even if Duanmu Dijun uses the background of Zhentian Palace, it still won''t work. "It doesn''t matter if you are Ling Hao or Ling Xiaoyao, anyway, after today, there will be no emperor of the Ling family in the three thousand territories of the heavens." It is impossible for Emperor Duanmu to recognize the name of Emperor Xiaoyao, because the patriarch of the Ling family didn''t get his name early, and he didn''t get his name later, and he only got his name after beating him to death. The matter of killing Emperor Duanmu. A total of eighteen great emperors killed the formation, blocking the sky and the earth, southeast, north, south, and no chance for the Ling family emperor to escape. Not only that, Duanmu emperor also invited eight emperor soldiers to guard all directions, and he was bound to take the Ling family emperor. The eighteen great emperors were like wild beasts trying to tear the Ling family emperor into pieces. The eight imperial weapons, namely knives, spears, swords, halberds, axes, spears, daggers, and heavy hammers, are all offensive. Emperor Duanmu gritted his teeth and urged the eight imperial weapons, as if the eight great emperors were resurrected. The terrifying imperial prestige shrouded all corners of the world and shook the starry sky. "Do you regret coming to the Tianwang Domain, do you regret finding trouble with Tiantian Palace, do you regret fighting with this emperor." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 136 >,! The eighteen great emperors are fierce and powerful, such as mountain floods, star rivers bursting embankments, snow drifting in the world, and freezing the sky, just like the overlords of the wild era, coming across time and space, there are real dragons fighting and silver wolves howling In the moon, there are idols that split the earth, phoenixes that burn the sky, holy apes that destroy the world, and so on. Emperor Duanmu was grinning grinningly, and at the same time mobilized eight pieces of imperial soldiers to attack the heavens, swords and swords, covering the sky and covering the earth, fighting swords horizontally, spears stabbing out, hammers smashing the air, and axes smashing the sky. Although the consumption was great, Duanmu The emperor doesn''t care, the most important thing is to kill the great emperor of the Ling family and wipe away the shame. It''s like the eight great emperors standing in eight different directions, launching lore to the Ling family emperor at the same time, countless Dao patterns, blocking the sky and the earth, suppressing the five elements of yin and yang, eight different attacks, but burst out The same terrifying power seems to destroy the world. "I knew that the Great Emperor of the Ling family would definitely not end well if he provoked our Heaven-Suppressing Palace. His time of death is coming." "Not only is the great emperor of the Ling family going to die, but the Ling family is also going to be destroyed. It''s really reckless for a newly promoted emperor to dare to challenge my Heaven Suppressing Palace." "Can you let me join the battle? I want to personally commit suicide to the Ling family to avenge my revenge last time." The Tiantian Palace disciples, who had been suppressed for a long time, were finally elated, as if a slave turned himself into the master, and he was in a good mood. Earlier, Emperor Duanmu was beaten to death by the Great Emperor of the Ling family, and their hearts fell to the bottom. Unexpectedly, the situation is now reversed, and Emperor Duanmu not only came back to life, They also used eight pieces of imperial soldiers and eighteen emperor killing formations to take the life of the Ling family emperor. As long as you can kill the Great Emperor of the Ling Family, it doesn''t matter what method you use. The Sky Suppressing Palace has been passed down from the ancient times to the present, and has a profound foundation. Emperor Duanmu used the background of the Heaven Suppressing Palace to kill the Great Emperor of the Ling Family. Even other forces have nothing to say can be said. "Senior, why don''t you look worried at all?" Aolong asked curiously, if something happened to the Emperor of the Ling family, the Ling family would definitely not be able to escape the fate of destroying the family. Without the emperor of the Ling family, the Ling family could only be regarded as the weakest imperial power. However, Ling Jianhao remained calm, as if Emperor Duanmu dealt with The great emperor of the Ling family is not the same as the head of the Ling family. The thirteen strong men who attacked Ling Dao before were praying in their hearts. As long as Emperor Duanmu killed the Great Emperor of the Ling family, they would be able to save their lives. The possibility of becoming Emperor Jia is extremely high. The one who wants the great emperor of the Ling family to die most must be the powerhouse of the Ling Xiao Pavilion. As long as the great emperor of the Ling family dies, even if the Tiantian Palace does not take action against the Ling family, the Ling Xiao Pavilion will definitely flatten the Ling family. One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, and a large territory cannot tolerate two emperors. Power, how can you allow others to snore on the side of the couch. "In the future, don''t call me senior, after all, you are already Patriarch''s apprentices." Ling Jianhao paused, and continued, "Patriarch has always planned strategies, and the current situation must be in his expectation. Do you think Patriarch will not?" Are you ready?" From the very beginning, the Great Emperor of the Ling family threatened to kill Emperor Duanmu, so he must know that after Emperor Duanmu used his Dao Xin to revive, he would use the background of Tiangong to deal with him. Power, the existence of growing into an imperial power, cannot easily die in the hands of others. "kill." Emperor Duanmu let out a low cry, and eight pieces of imperial soldiers killed Ling Family Great Emperor. The void shattered again and again. , It is also like a waterfall flying down ninety thousand feet, collapsing the sky, and the horror is boundless. The Eighteen Great Emperor Killing Arrays blocked one corner after another, not giving the Ling Family Great Emperor a chance to escape. Emperor Duanmu''s eyes were like lightning, and between opening and closing, the killing intent shot up into the sky like a substance. With his killing intent, he urged The killing intent that activated the Great Emperor''s Killing Formation caused the eighteen Great Emperor''s Killing Formation to radiate peerless murderous intent. "Regret, why should the emperor regret it?" Emperor Xiaoyao wasn''t nervous at all, instead he was calm and breezy, as if the eight emperor soldiers and the eighteen emperor killing formations didn''t exist at all. , Emperor Duanmu couldn''t mobilize more emperor killing arrays and emperor soldiers. "What''s the use of being stubborn." Emperor Duanmu didn''t believe that the Great Emperor of the Ling Family could deal with eight pieces of Emperor Armor and eighteen Great Emperor Killing Arrays. The time for the Great Emperor of the Ling Family to prove the Dao was too short, and he couldn''t show the full power of the human way at all. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with the Great Emperor of the Ling Family Go on, and when the Ling Family Emperor is cornered, he will definitely regret it. "Imperial Imperial Formation - Exile." The Great Emperor of the Ling family squeezed his hands together, and one place after another in the Heavenly King Domain burst into dazzling light. With his cultivation, of course he couldn''t deal with eighteen Great Emperor Killing Arrays and eight Emperor Armaments. Fortunately, he was prepared to make a big fuss In front of Tiantian Palace, he had set up the Immemorial Emperor Formation, and now it was just mobilizing. One place is one formation, and there are nine hundred and ninety-nine small formations to form the complete Immemorial Emperor Formation-Exile, a huge formation that soars into the sky, instantly combining eight pieces of imperial soldiers and eighteen The emperor''s killing formations included eight emperor soldiers and the eighteen emperor''s killing formations seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, with their speed greatly reduced and their power plummeted. Immeasurable light erupted from the Immemorial Emperor Formation, as if pulling the sun in front of everyone. Whether it was the fighters from Tiantian Palace, the Ling Family, or other forces, they were all stabbed so hard that they couldn''t open their eyes. Emperor Duanmu was roaring, because he could feel that the Eighteen Great Emperor Killing Arrays were getting out of his control. "Boom" The dome of the sky split open, thick cracks stretched across hundreds of thousands of miles, as if opening the door to another world, Emperor Xiaoyao shot one after another, blasting all the eighteen great emperors of Tiantian Palace into the air, a pair of big hands, from the town The Heavenly Palace rose up because Emperor Duanmu wanted to capture the Eighteen Great Emperors back. Not only did Emperor Duanmu fail, but his big hands were crushed by Emperor Xiaoyao, and the blood spilled into the sky. Before, Emperor Duanmu used the Tianxing knife, but he was still no match for Emperor Xiaoyao. Now he only uses a pair of big hands, and of course he is no match for Emperor Xiaoyao. "I only want to run now, it''s too late." The eight imperial soldiers wanted to break free from the Immemorial Imperial Formation and return to Tiantian Palace. Fortunately, the Emperor Xiaoyao had quick eyesight and quick hands, and repeatedly hit the imperial soldiers with both hands, causing the imperial soldiers to make a muffled sound. The Immemorial Imperial Formation was like a black hole. The imperial soldiers were exiled to other places one by one. One piece after another, the spirit stones were turned into powder, and the ancient imperial formation-exile was arranged. The amount of spirit stones consumed was frightening. Even the powerhouses of other imperial rank forces secretly smacked their tongues. The array used by Emperor Xiaoyao is too expensive, even the rulers of the imperial power will feel pain in the flesh. Of course, the effect is not so good. The eighteen emperor killing arrays and eight emperor soldiers all disappeared without a trace. The loss of Tiantian Palace is not insignificant. Perhaps, since the establishment of Tiantian Palace, it has not suffered such a big loss. Emperor Duanmu was mad with hatred, he roared up to the sky, the infinite imperial prestige pervaded, all the fighters in Zhentian Palace prostrated on the ground, their bodies trembling, he wished to rush to the sky and fight to the death with Emperor Xiaoyao, just thought of being beaten by Emperor Xiaoyao earlier. The experience of death is, after all, no action. "Now, who do you think regrets it?" Emperor Xiaoyao took one step, and descended from the endless sky to Tiantian Palace. The ancient imperial formation did not disappoint him. Eighteen emperor killing formations and eight emperor soldiers did not escape. Emperor Xiaoyao didn''t know about it, anyway, Emperor Duanmu must have regretted it. "Hmph, so many spirit stones were consumed just now, with the wealth of your Ling family, you can still use them a few times." Emperor Duanmu forced himself to calm down. Maybe the Ling family emperor deliberately stimulated him, wanted to lure him out, and then beat him to death. Emperor Bing, however, the Ling family also lost a large number of spirit stones. "The emperor''s killing array has a spirit, and the emperor''s soldiers have souls. As long as you can''t destroy them, they will come back sooner or later. For this emperor, there is no loss at all. Otherwise, this emperor will mobilize a few more emperor soldiers. Array, let you consume some more spirit stones." Immemorial Imperial Formation-Exile, Emperor Duanmu has never seen it before, but he knows that the imperial soldiers will be fine. In this way, he just lost face, and the Ling family lost so many spirit stones, which is completely acceptable, so many heavenly grades Spiritual stones, saint grade spirit stones, dao grade spirit stones and emperor grade spirit stones, I don''t know how many disciples can save a lot of effort. The powerhouses of other forces nodded, thinking that what Emperor Duanmu said was reasonable. The emperor''s soldiers and the emperor''s killing array in Zhentian Palace only disappeared for a while, and the spirit stone used by Emperor Xiaoyao had already been turned into powder. It was a real loss. I can''t help but wonder whether Emperor Xiaoyao won or Emperor Duanmu won. "Okay, you can urge eight more emperor soldiers and eighteen great emperors to come over, anyway, this emperor doesn''t care." Emperor Xiaoyao said indifferently, if it was the spirit stones of the Ling family, he would definitely feel distressed, but all the spirit stones consumed by the ancient emperor array he arranged earlier belonged to the Heaven Suppressing Palace. , in fact, he has already come to the Heavenly King Realm. "The emperor is not good. All the spirit stone veins of our Heaven-Suppressing Palace have suffered. I don''t know who is so bold that he dares to snatch the spirit stones from our Heaven-Suppressing Palace." An elder king of Tiantian Palace ran up to Emperor Duanmu in a panic and said, Emperor Duanmu felt dark in front of his eyes and almost fell to the ground. He finally knew why Emperor Ling said it didn''t matter. All the spirit stones belonged to him to suppress the Heavenly Palace. "Ling Xiaoyao,,." Emperor Duanmu shouted angrily, the sound shook the sky, and even the strong men in other territories felt the pain in their eardrums. When was he so aggrieved, when was he so humiliated, and when was he so helpless. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 137 Those who have the guts to snatch the spirit stones of the Tiangong Palace and have the ability not to be discovered are definitely not ordinary strongmen. The ancient emperor array consumed so many spirit stones. Not only did Emperor Xiaoyao not feel distressed, but he even smiled. Emperor Duanmu He knew that the spirit stone lost by Zhentian Palace must be in his hands. However, Emperor Duanmu has nothing to do with Emperor Xiaoyao. He is not an opponent of Emperor Xiaoyao. He uses the emperor''s soldiers and the emperor to kill the formation. If the emperor insists on going his own way and continues to use the emperor''s soldiers and the emperor''s killing array to deal with the emperor Xiaoyao, it will inevitably lead to disaster. If Emperor Xiaoyao exiled all the emperor soldiers and emperors in Zhentian Palace, then Zhentian Palace will not be far from being destroyed. There are not a few emperor forces coveting the great power. I don''t mind teaming up to flatten the Heavenly Palace. "Old man Duanmu, if you don''t want to fight, you will go home if you don''t fight me." First kill Emperor Duanmu, and then exile eight pieces of imperial soldiers and eighteen killing arrays. The purpose of establishing prestige has been achieved. With Emperor Xiaoyao''s current cultivation base, he wants to completely kill Emperor Duanmu and let Emperor Duanmu die. It is simply impossible to eliminate it, after all, the foundation of Tiantian Palace lies there. "Great Emperor, do you want us to mobilize the killing formation together? Our Heaven Suppressing Palace has been passed down from the ancient times to the present. How can he allow a great emperor who has just proved himself to be presumptuous?" The Elder King standing next to Emperor Duanmu couldn''t help but said that Emperor Duanmu alone can only activate a limited number of Great Emperor Killing Arrays, but there are many elders in Zhentian Palace. Many, as long as Emperor Xiaoyao can be killed, the glory of Zhentian Palace can be revived. "You still don''t think this emperor is shameful enough, hurry up and get out, as far as you can." Using Tiantian Palace''s background, Emperor Xiaoyao has not been killed yet, and Emperor Duanmu''s face has no place to put it. If the elders of Tiantian Palace are allowed to take action, then Emperor Duanmu will have no face to gain a foothold in the heavens. If he loses, he will find it again next time That is, you can''t be completely shameless. What''s more, even if the elders of Tiantian Palace take action, whether they can kill Emperor Xiaoyao is still a problem. Emperor Xiaoyao''s methods emerge in endlessly. Will be the laughing stock of the heavens. "You snatched the spirit stone from my Heaven-Suppressing Palace, and then exiled the emperor soldiers and the Great Emperor from the Heaven-Suppressing Palace, what else do you want?" Emperor Duanmu looked angry, then sneered, and said solemnly, "This Emperor is about to retreat, When you leave the customs, it will be the day to kill you." Emperor Duanmu''s retreat has only one purpose, and that is to break through. As long as he breaks through to the next small realm, he will definitely be able to defeat Emperor Xiaoyao, and even kill Emperor Xiaoyao. The opportunity to kill the body and the road disappears. Emperor Xiaoyao has only been proving the Tao for a few years, decades, hundreds of years or even thousands of years. I am afraid that he will not be able to go any further. When he reaches the Great Emperor Realm, a small realm is more difficult to break through than a small realm. Otherwise, Emperor Duanmu will definitely not There will be only the present realm. "Okay, if you come to fight, the emperor will accompany you at any time." Emperor Xiaoyao knew what kind of plan Emperor Duanmu had in mind. In this battle outside the sky, Emperor Xiaoyao hit Emperor Duanmu''s face again and again, and his face was swollen long ago. Emperor Duanmu didn''t know how much he hated Emperor Xiaoyao. If Emperor Duanmu breaks through, the first thing to do is to seek revenge from Emperor Xiaoyao. "It''s amazing, Emperor Xiaoyao is amazing, he made a big disturbance in Tiantian Palace, first killed Emperor Duanmu, and then exiled the eight emperor soldiers and eighteen emperors from Zhentian Palace. In the end, he was able to retreat completely. I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep, hehe..." "From the time when Emperor Xiaoyao proved the Tao, he went retrograde to defeat the immortals and killed the immortal king. This emperor knew that a terrible emperor was born. What''s more, the human way he mastered is still the way of perfection, which is better than our way. It¡¯s not just one star and a half.¡± The great emperors from other realms nodded to Emperor Xiaoyao from a distance. They no longer dare to regard Emperor Xiaoyao as a junior who has just proved the Tao. Killing the immortal king is the battle for Emperor Xiaoyao to become famous. Killing Emperor Duanmu , is the battle of the Emperor Xiaoyao''s prestige. Previously, there were those who wanted to save the emperor''s rank forces who dealt with the thirteen strong men of Lingdao, but now they are quiet and handed over to Emperor Xiaoyao. It is indeed true that they attacked Emperor Xiaoyao''s own son. They seek death by themselves and cannot blame others. The one who least wants to see the Emperor Xiaoyao being strong must be the strong man of the High Heaven Pavilion. The Emperor Xiaoyao returned from the Heavenly King Domain safe and sound, while the Lord of the High Heaven Pavilion remained silent. Even the Emperor Duanmu urged the emperor soldiers and the emperor to kill Even Emperor Xiaoyao can''t do anything about it, and the Ling Xiao Pavilion has nothing to do with Emperor Xiaoyao. "who are you." Ling Dao raised his head and looked at the head of the Ling family in the sky. He can be sure that the head of the Ling family who sits in charge of the Ling family is not his father, because the first time he saw the head of the Ling family, he felt that the head of the Ling family and the head of the Ling family were the same. He has nothing to do with it. Emperor Xiaoyao is about to return, and the identity of the Patriarch of the Ling family is exposed, so it doesn''t matter. "I know, he must be the emperor''s soldier of the Patriarch, the sword soul of the Xiaoyao Emperor Sword." When the patriarch of the Ling family was proving the Tao, he made the Xiaoyao Emperor Sword an imperial weapon in one fell swoop. The Xiaoyao Sword he gave Ling Dao before was only obtained from the lower realms, and the Xiaoyao Emperor Sword was refined by the Taoist master of the world. The most familiar, imitating, must be very familiar. "Jianhao boy, the emperor hasn''t spoken yet. When is it your turn to intervene? It''s time to fight." A silver battle sword suddenly appeared behind Ling Jianhao, and hit Ling Jianhao''s ass, making Ling Jianhao''s face turn red, wishing to find a crack in the ground to sneak in, Ling Jianhao is also a Daoist, a strong one, enough to be king and hegemony Unfortunately, the sword soul of Xiaoyao Emperor Sword deliberately made him lose face. Ling Dao understands, no wonder when the emperor started accepting apprentices, all those who disrespected the Ling family were kicked out of the Ling family. No respect, especially for those who are likely to be apprentices of the Great Emperor of the Ling family. "Boom boom boom" At this moment, the sound of heavy footsteps sounded like a war drum, and Emperor Xiaoyao returned from the Heavenly King Domain, filled with imperial prestige, and all non-Ling family warriors in the Ling family''s martial arts field felt a great pressure, Of course, Die Wu, Aolong, and Lei Wenyuan, who were already apprentices of Emperor Xiaoyao, were also not affected. "Just now I was teasing you, now you can formally apprentice." The sword soul of Xiaoyao Emperor Sword said with a smile, he didn''t care about Qianhui, Diewu, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan''s thoughts at all. Anyway, he had passed the addiction of being a master. Of course, it feels better to be the head of the Ling family. The Great Emperor Jia is even more majestic, he wished that the time for accepting apprentices would be longer, so that he could have a good time. "How is my acting, isn''t it super powerful?" As soon as the great emperor of the Ling family came back, Emperor Xiaoyao came to him at the fastest speed, and began to claim credit. Whether it was attracting the attention of the powerhouses of various forces, or luring thirteen powerhouses to attack Ling Dao, it didn''t matter. It''s an easy thing, but luckily the sword soul of Xiaoyao Emperor Sword has done it all. "Act well, do better." Just because the sword soul of Emperor Xiaoyaojian sits in the Ling family, Emperor Duanmu would never have thought that Emperor Xiaoyao is already in the Tianwang domain, and with his ability, he can snatch the spirit stone of Tiantian Palace without anyone noticing it. The elders of Tiangong were able to find out that it was a flaw he left on purpose, so they took the time to let Emperor Duanmu know, and he was mad at Emperor Duanmu. "Welcome Patriarch, Patriarch is mighty." The children of the Ling family looked excited. Emperor Xiaoyao killed Emperor Duanmu and made a big disturbance in Tiangong Palace, which made them very excited. After all, the Ling family is a new imperial power, and it really needs a big victory to establish the supreme majesty of the Ling family , the great emperor of the Ling family is not weaker than the great emperors of other imperial powers. In the future, whether the Ling family can be strong or not depends on themselves. The thirteen powerhouses who attacked Ling Dao before were pale and full of despair, because they knew that they would surely die. Emperor Xiaoyao and Emperor Duanmu had fought for such a long time. If their forces were willing to save them, they must have sent other The strong come. The power they belong to understands that Emperor Xiaoyao needs to be an example to the monkeys, and let others know what it will be like to deal with Ling Dao. Even if the power they belong to gives enough benefits, it is still impossible to redeem them. Starting from their attack on Ling Dao, doomed them to death. "Meet Master." Aolong, Diewu, Qianhui, and Lei Wenyuan changed their minds one after another. In the battle between Emperor Xiaoyao and Emperor Duanmu, they not only saw Emperor Xiaoyao''s shocking combat power, but also saw Emperor Xiaoyao''s strategizing. A simple-minded emperor is even more powerful. The sword soul of the Emperor Xiaoyao Sword laughed straight away. Aolong, Diewu, Qianhui, and Lei Wenyuan were not what he wanted to accept, but Emperor Xiaoyao had decided from the beginning, not only because of their extraordinary talents, but also because of their and Ling Dao is close, anyway, he wants to accept apprentices, why not accept a good relationship with Ling Dao. Ling Dao didn''t kneel immediately, but looked at Emperor Xiaoyao with a complicated expression. His father, he had no complaints against King Xiaoyao in the past, because King Xiaoyao loved him in every possible way. However, he didn''t expect that King Xiaoyao was his previous life His father, his impression of his father in his previous life was not good. In his previous life, when he was very young, his father left the Ling family. Afterwards, he never met his father. Only now did he know that the human Taoist master who helped him reincarnate was his father in his previous life. After five thousand years of pressure, day and night suffering from the pain of thousands of swords piercing the heart, where is the Taoist master of the world? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 138 "Get up." The voice of Emperor Xiaoyao clearly reached the ears of every warrior, making them feel like a spring breeze. The children of the Ling family and Aolong all felt a soft force that lifted them up. The soul of the sword of Emperor Xiaoyao A chair was brought in a long time ago to let Emperor Xiaoyao sit down. "Die Wu, Qian Hui, Ao Long, Lei Wen Yuan, from now on, you will be my apprentices of Ling Xiaoyao." He didn''t claim to be the emperor, which made Die Wu, Qian Hui, Aolong, and Lei Wenyuan feel closer. In his eyes, it seemed that all things were born and died, the world reincarnated, and the vicissitudes of life. Aolong and Lei Wenyuan swept across. "I already know about Taoist Master Wenyuan, but it''s a pity for such an outstanding person." With just one glance, Emperor Xiaoyao recognized Lei Wenyuan''s origin, which surprised Lei Wenyuan. Fortunately, Lei Wenyuan knew that the Taoist Master Wenyuan and the Taoist Master of the World were old acquaintances, and it was impossible for Emperor Xiaoyao to attack him. Long ago, he knew that the master of Taoism in the world was the head of the Ling family, but he didn''t know about Xiaoyao Wang. The patriarch of the Ling family that Lei Wenyuan had met looked like a Taoist master in the world. Ling Dao looked like the Xiaoyao King, not like a Taoist master in the world. There were only two people he worshiped, one was Taoist Wen Yuan, and the other was Ling. The great emperor of the family can be the apprentice of the great emperor of the Ling family, and with the guidance of the great emperor of the Ling family, Lei Wenyuan has the confidence to avenge Taoist master Wenyuan. "I know everything I should know about you, and you don''t need to tell me what I shouldn''t." Just when Die Wu was about to transmit the sound to Emperor Xiaoyao, Emperor Xiaoyao said firstly that what happened that year caused a sensation in the three thousand territories of the heavens. It was difficult for the Patriarch of the Ling family to know. The bloodline cannot be hidden, but fortunately Emperor Xiaoyao has a way to hide Diewu''s bloodline. Die Wu didn''t want to implicate Emperor Xiaoyao, let alone the Ling family. She originally wanted to get the advice of the Ling family emperor, and then asked the Ling family emperor to expel her from the sect and let her separate from the Ling family. She had no intention of hiding her blood feud. Looking at Emperor Xiaoyao, I didn''t expect that Emperor Xiaoyao knew it a long time ago. "Your father is also an outstanding man of the generation, but it''s a pity..." The identities of Lei Wenyuan and Die Wu are hidden deeper than Aolong, and they are still seen through by Emperor Xiaoyao at a glance. It is even more impossible to hide the origin of Aolong from Emperor Xiaoyao. Only Qianhui''s background, there is no problem, she herself is A child of the Ling family, a genius of the younger generation. Lei Wenyuan, Aolong, and Diewu all had great vengeance to avenge, and their enemies were more powerful than the other. The ones who killed Taoist Wenyuan were two great emperors, one of which was the emperor of the Taiyin Temple, the daughter of the saint Yin Qingyan. Father, the one who killed Aolong''s parents was also a strong Emperor-rank force, an Emperor-rank force even stronger than Taiyin Palace, not to mention Die Wu, because her enemy was far more than one Emperor-rank force. Not to mention that they are only at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, even if they are Taoist masters, they still have no chance of revenge. However, the hope of Aolong and Diewu''s revenge is still slim. In the end, Emperor Xiaoyao''s eyes fell on Ling Dao. Ever since he recovered his memory, he knew that sooner or later such a day would come. Ling Dao''s heart must be full of doubts. He was placed in Ling''s house, and Ling Dao felt resentment in his heart, which he could totally understand. "Your father is not a good father." Emperor Xiaoyao said slowly, the other Ling family children were confused. In order to help Ling Dao vent his anger, Emperor Xiaoyao went directly to Zhentian Palace and beat Emperor Duanmu to death. A father who can do such crazy things for his son , Why is he not a good father. I don''t know how many warriors envy Ling Dao, I don''t know how many warriors envy Ling Dao, I don''t know how many warriors wish to replace Ling Dao, the identity of the emperor is already extraordinary, and his father can stand up for him in this way, for him For the sake of. "Meet my father." Ling Dao bowed and saluted. Under the public presence, Emperor Xiaoyao must not embarrass Emperor Xiaoyao. Emperor Xiaoyao was able to kill him to Tiantian Palace. It would be a lie to say that he was not moved. Tiangong Zhentian has a deep foundation. If Emperor Xiaoyao had not used Taikoo Emperor For a long time, maybe it will be confessed to the Heavenly King Domain. "Well, you performed well in three trials." Emperor Xiaoyao praised Ling Dao, and then faced all the warriors present, solemnly announced, "Ling Dao is the emperor''s own son. , he is the emperor of my Ling family." The children of the Ling family who had offended Ling Dao before were pale and trembling. They were afraid that Ling Dao would trouble them. They admired Qian Hui and wanted to get Qian Hui. Qian Hui brought Ling Dao to the Ling family. As a rival in love, he never expected that Ling Dao was the son of their patriarch. If they had known that Ling Dao was the emperor, even if they borrowed a hundred courage from them, they would not dare to deal with Ling Dao, especially Ling Chengyan, who used to fight Ling Dao at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. Before, he felt that he would lose to Ling Dao. Dao is a disgrace, but now he feels that it is normal to lose, he must be inferior to the Son of God, fortunately he is the one who loses, if he does something to Ling Dao, who knows what the consequences will be. "I hope Lingdao won''t hold grudges, otherwise, we''ll be done." "Fortunately, we didn''t do anything to him before. If we hurt him, there will definitely be no good fruit now." "Don''t worry, there are so many patriarchs, how can the emperor be so small?" Some people were afraid, some were worried, but fortunately there were still people who comforted them. Not to mention Ling Dao''s identity, just the strength Ling Dao showed on the big stage was enough to make them tremble with fear. If Ling Dao wanted to make trouble for them, There is no need to use the identity of the emperor''s son, just make a move. How did they know that Ling Dao didn''t take them seriously at all, and it''s not a life-and-death enmity. If the younger generation doesn''t have the heart to fight, it''s definitely not a good thing. The Ling family needs the rise of the younger generation to become an imperial power, otherwise After thousands of years and tens of thousands of years, the Ling family is still not the same as it is now. "My lord, the so-called ignorant is not guilty, please let us go." "We don''t know that he is your son, otherwise, how could we attack him." "No matter what, it is our fault to attack him. If Lord Dijun needs compensation, we are willing to bear it." The thirteen strong men who attacked Ling Dao earlier all lowered their proud heads and begged for mercy. The forces behind them did not intend to save them, so they could only figure out their own way. Dignity is definitely not as important as life. Unfortunately, , Emperor Xiaoyao didn''t mean to let them go at all. For the sake of Ling Dao, Emperor Xiaoyao even killed Emperor Duanmu. The combined weight of the thirteen Taoist monarchs is less than one tenth of that of Emperor Duanmu. They are the chickens chosen by Emperor Xiaoyao. Killing them, how could the monkey be afraid. Killing Emperor Duanmu was to warn the great emperors of other forces not to act recklessly. Killing their thirteen Taoist monarchs was to warn the elders of other forces not to act recklessly. You are different, Emperor Xiaoyao wants to kill them, it is extremely simple. "If you are not in the Ling family, if you attack Ling Dao, wouldn''t Ling Dao be sure to die? Do you think the emperor will let you go?" In one sentence, it shows the attitude of Emperor Xiaoyao. No matter how the thirteen strong men plead, Emperor Xiaoyao will never spare their lives. They just hit the muzzle of the gun, and they can only blame them for their lack of vision and bad luck , If they want to kill others, they must have the consciousness of being killed. The faces of the thirteen strong men turned pale. The majestic power destroyed their Dao Palace, shattered their Dao Principles, and annihilated their origin. Surrender, in just a moment, they have changed from aloof Taoist monarchs to useless people who are slaughtered by others. Their hair became snow-white, and deep wrinkles appeared on their faces. If they had known this, they would never have come to the Ling family. If they had known this, even if Ling Dao killed their descendants, they would definitely not have attacked Ling Dao , Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world, they can only die in the Ling family. "Jianhao, I will leave them to you. I don''t need to say more about how to deal with them." With their current strength, not to mention Ling Jianhao, any Heavenly Venerable can kill them. The Dao Palace of the thirteen powerhouses was destroyed, and every weapon, piece of spirit stone, and materials, pills, etc. Everything was revealed, and with a wave of the Emperor Xiaoyao''s sleeves, they were confiscated and used by the Ling family''s children in the future. "Patriarch, don''t worry, I will kill all warriors right now in front of them." Ling Jianhao raised his sword and walked up to the thirteen strong men. One sword after another pierced their hearts. The thirteen strong men hated Ling Jianhao, Emperor Xiaoyao, and Ling Dao even more. They couldn''t take revenge, but Their apprentices, their descendants, can take revenge. Of course, revenge must be for Ling Dao and Ling Jianhao. Even if they are their senior brothers, there is no possibility of killing Emperor Xiaoyao. The other emperor rank forces definitely don''t want the Ling family to produce another Emperor Xiaoyao. They will find a way to kill Ling Dao , who made Ling Dao even more powerful than Emperor Xiaoyao when he was young. Other powerhouses in the martial arts field were gloating, some were glad that they hadn¡¯t made a move, and some were frightened by Emperor Xiaoyao¡¯s iron and blood methods. The deaths of the thirteen powerhouses represented that the Ling family had offended one after another. An imperial power, but Emperor Xiaoyao doesn''t care at all. "Miaoyin, when the nonsense is over, you go back and say hello to the Lord of your Holy Land on behalf of the Emperor." Dong Miaoyin''s talent is very good. Emperor Xiaoyao didn''t accept her as an apprentice because her Taoism is completely different from Emperor Xiaoyao. She has a specialization in art. Qianhui, Die Wu, and Aolong are sword cultivators. Emperor Xiaoyao can teach her. Dao and Lei Wenyuan are martial arts, and Emperor Xiaoyao can also give advice, but Dong Miaoyin can''t. "Old Xuan, take Ling Dao to Xiaoyao Hall and wait for me first." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 129 "Kunpeng Fist." A pair of wings intertwined with black and gold slammed towards Nan Tianyue. Ling Dao directly used the seventh turn of the nine-turn Dragon Strength, bursting out with seven times his own strength. , Not only that, the ferocious fist strength is also unstoppable like falling stars. Nan Tianyue obviously didn''t expect that Ling Dao in the early days of the Heavenly King Realm was so powerful, with a difference of three small realms. As a result, Ling Dao''s physical strength far surpassed him, and he was caught off guard. He thought killing Ling Dao would be easy, but in the end It was a big loss to come up. One step first, step by step, after Ling Dao gained the advantage, he punched again. Nantian Yuekong had a powerful combat power, so he couldn''t use it at all. Nan Tianyue was not at the scene of the battle in the Heavenly King Realm or the Dream Emperor Realm after all. "Your Nantian family''s children are only at such a level, it''s too bad." The strong man from the Fentian Palace satirized the strong man from the Nantian Family, if it wasn''t for the strong man from the Nantian Family and the strong man from the High Heaven Pavilion, maybe Ling Dao would have become a disciple of the Burning Palace, and he would have been able to embarrass the strong man from the Nantian Family. I feel very happy. It''s not that the powerhouses of the Nantian family don''t want to refute, but they have nothing to say. Nan Tianyue has also received his advice, but he is three small realms higher than Ling Dao, and he is not Ling Dao''s opponent. Fortunately, he did not say that Nan Tianyue was Otherwise, I don''t know how embarrassing the genius child of the Nantian family is now. "Nan Tianyue, you should stand aside and let me kill Ling Dao." The young martial artist in Ling Xiao Pavilion said disdainfully that the lion fought the rabbit with all his strength, and Nan Tianyue lost by underestimating the enemy, but he had no intention of saving Nan Tianyue, unless Nan Tianyue voluntarily withdrew from the battlefield. Feel free to step in. "bang bang" One punch after another hit Nan Tianyue''s body, making Nan Tianyue''s injuries worse and worse. Even if Nan Tianyue was unwilling, he could only step aside now. If Ling Dao continued to beat him, he might be able to kill him alive Killing and losing face is definitely better than losing life. "Your opponent is me." Just when Ling Dao was about to chase and kill Nan Tianyue, the young warriors in Ling Xiao Pavilion swung their knives and slashed at Ling Dao. Abandon Nan Tianyue and concentrate on dealing with the young warriors in Ling Xiao Pavilion. He followed the elders of the Lingxiao Pavilion and often received advice from them. Although he was only at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, he had already had the experience of beheading the Heavenly King. Lingdao''s strength is very strong. The undead Lingdao also made the faces of the strong men in the Ling Xiao Pavilion gloomy. The strong men of the Nantian family and the strong men of the High Heaven Pavilion previously forced other strong men to give up Ling Dao indirectly, and now those strong men are laughing at them one by one. In the duel, at least they still have the upper hand. "You all shot together and slaughtered Ling Dao for me." Nan Tianyue is not the only young warrior who is with the powerhouses of the Nantian family. The powerhouses of the High Heaven Pavilion have made the same decision to let other young disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion fight together. With them, killing Ling Dao is a piece of cake. As long as Ling Dao Once they died, they left the Ling family, saving themselves from enduring the cynicism of other strong men. "enough." When the young warriors from the Nantian Family and the High Heaven Pavilion rushed to Ling Dao one by one, Ling Jianhao yelled and knocked them all into the air. Even the disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion who were fighting Ling Dao and Nan Tianyue who was standing aside It flew out the same way. Fortunately, Ling Jianhao had no killing intent, otherwise all the young warriors of the Nantian Family and the High Heaven Pavilion would have died. The actions of the Nantian Family and the High Heaven Pavilion had completely enraged Ling Jianhao. Even if the Ling Family wanted to punish him, he would have to save Ling Dao once. "If you want to make a move, you can do it yourself. Why do you have to be a junior." Ling Jianhao sneered, his eyes full of irony, "Let a group of warriors at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm deal with Ling Dao in order to tell all the warriors in the world that you, the High Heaven Pavilion and Are all the warriors of the Nantian Family trash?" The powerhouses of the Nantian family and the Lingxiao Pavilion were furious, wishing to tear Ling Jianhao into pieces, but they didn''t dare to act presumptuously in the Ling family, and deal with Ling Dao, the Emperor of the Ling family didn''t care, because Ling Dao had nothing to do with the Ling family, Ling Jianhao is different because he is the Daoist of the Ling family. "Ling Jianhao, what do you mean? Your patriarch hasn''t spoken yet. When will it be your turn to be the master? Has your Ling family changed patriarch yet?" The words of the strong man in the Lingxiao Pavilion are extremely vicious, and they are words of condemnation. It is a disguised form that Ling Jianhao does not take the Patriarch of the Ling Family seriously, and even wants to replace him. The Patriarch of the Ling Family has no objection, and Ling Jianhao suddenly scolded them. , the Patriarch of the Ling family not only did not blame Ling Jianhao, but instead had an opinion on Ling Xiaoge. "The elders of the Lingxiao Pavilion dare to teach the Taoist Lord of my Ling family in my Ling family. If your Lord of the Lingxiao Pavilion comes, will you teach me a lesson?" The voice of the great emperor of the Ling family was like thunder from the nine heavens, shaking the mouth of the strong man in the Ling Xiao Pavilion to bleed, and the world of will was damaged. The strong man in the Ling Xiao Pavilion quickly admitted his mistake, for fear that the head of the Ling family would be unhappy and kill him. If he died in the Ling family, The owner of Lingxiao Pavilion will definitely not avenge him. After all, the Lord of the Lingxiao Pavilion is just a Taoist master, not to mention that he is not the opponent of the Ling Family Great Emperor with a piece of imperial soldiers. , a peerless powerhouse who could kill the Immortal King just after proving the Dao. "We don''t dare not give the face of the Patriarch of the Ling family. In order not to waste everyone''s time, this Taoist Lord personally took action to wipe out Ling Dao." The strong man of the Nantian family said it first, because he had long deduced that Ling Dao cultivated the Emperor''s scriptures, and if he killed Ling Dao, he could get an Emperor''s scripture. Although the Nantian family has no shortage of emperor''s scriptures, the Nantian family will not dislike it There are many imperial scriptures, after all, there are many children in the Nantian family, and one more imperial scripture will give them one more choice. "No, no, if Ling Dao kills my disciple of the High Heaven Pavilion, if he can''t kill him with his own hands, what is the majesty of my High Heaven Pavilion?" The strong man from Ling Xiao Pavilion immediately interjected, fearing that the strong man from the Nantian Family would take the lead. Immediately afterwards, the strong men from the other emperor-level forces, you said everything to me, just to take Ling Dao''s life, even the one who wanted to win Ling Dao earlier. Those who are strong in the Tao will now want to kill him. If you can''t get him, you can get his Emperor Sutra, which is equally good. For a while, they argued endlessly, and they couldn''t come to a conclusion. They were guests of the Ling family, and it was impossible for them to fight. The head of the Ling family was still present, so they didn''t dare to mess around. What''s more, if there was a fight, they didn''t have to The grasp of victory. "I didn''t expect that I, a small warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm, would be able to let a group of Daoist kings rush to kill you. It''s a great honor." Ling Dao laughed at himself, Daojun only needs one finger to crush a warrior of the Heavenly King Realm to death, but now, Daojuns of emperor rank forces are vying to take his life. I don''t even bother to look at the warriors of the Heavenly King Realm, because Ling Dao is already an emperor''s scripture in their eyes. "What''s the fuss, you can fight together." At this time, the Patriarch of the Ling family said impatiently that the powerhouses of the emperor-rank forces shut up one after another. As for the powerhouses of the first-rank forces, they did not intervene from the beginning. Self-control will only lead to disaster. "The patriarch of the Ling family has a good opinion." The strong man of the Nantian family complimented, and then said to the other strong men, "Even if we continue to fight, there will be no results. Why don''t we fight together? , his things, whoever snatches them will own them, how." It sounds absurd for a group of Taoists to snatch the things of the warriors of the Heavenly King Realm, but it is a real thing. The proposal of the strong Nantian family has been agreed by other strong people. It is only a momentary thing for them to kill Ling Dao. , is the real highlight. "Why, does Ling Dao have enmity with our Ling family?" Ling Jianhao asked excitedly. What the Patriarch of the Ling family did was completely beyond his imagination. At first, he thought that the Ling family mainly accepted Ling Dao as his apprentice. To deal with Ling Dao with the Nantian Family, now it is even more proposed to let the Nantian Family, Lingxiao Pavilion and other powerful people take action together. However, Ling Jianhao''s voice was not heard at all, only the Patriarch of the Ling Family heard it, and the Patriarch of the Ling Family did not answer Ling Jianhao, because soon Ling Jianhao would know why, Ling Jianhao thought the Patriarch was crazy, but in fact he was very sober, but Ling Jianhao didn''t understand That''s all. "Do it." The strong men from the Nantian family and the strong men from the Ling Xiao Pavilion shouted loudly. They stretched out a big hand at the same time and grabbed Ling Dao. All the strong men who want to deal with Ling Dao are like them. They stretched out their hands not to kill Ling Dao, but to kill Ling Dao. If they want to snatch Ling Dao''s Emperor''s scriptures, they will take action, and just their aura can shake Ling Dao to pieces. Qianhui, Diewu, Aolong, and Lei Wenyuan were extremely anxious, but their bodies couldn''t move at all, and even Dong Miaoyin was the same as them. Ling Jianhao wanted to save Ling Dao, but his body was also trapped. Imprisoned in place, not to mention saving people, not even talking. "Very well, since you thirteen want Ling Dao''s life, then this emperor wants your life." In addition to the experts from the Nantian Family and Lingxiao Pavilion, there are still eleven experts who wanted to kill Ling Dao from the very beginning, because Ling Dao killed the young disciples of their forces on Dashitai, and they also wanted to kill Ling Dao. There are six emperors who purely want to snatch Ling Dao. Just when they thought they were about to succeed, the voice of the Patriarch of the Ling family, like a bolt from the blue, made their faces change drastically. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 139 "Yes, Emperor." Dong Miaoyin nodded helplessly. Die Wu, Aolong, and Lei Wenyuan couldn''t hide their origins. Emperor Xiaoyao must know her origins. Emperor Xiaoyao already knew the owner of Tianqin Holy Land, even if Dong Miaoyin didn''t With the shot, Emperor Xiaoyao can still see that she is practicing the Emperor''s Scripture of Tianqin Holy Land. If she became the apprentice of Emperor Xiaoyao, she could stay in the Ling family, but now she can''t. She wants to leave Tianqin Holy Land, of course she has her reasons, but becoming the apprentice of the great emperor of the Ling family doesn''t work, so she can only think about other things The way, Emperor Xiaoyao''s apprentice quota, anyway, she does not have a share. However, the thing she was most unwilling to do was not that she did not become the apprentice of Emperor Xiaoyao, but that she did not win Ling Dao. She thought that Ling Dao, like her, could not be the apprentice of Emperor Xiaoyao, so she could attack Ling Dao and make Ling Dao As her qin slave, she never expected that Ling Dao would be the biological son of Emperor Xiaoyao. "Young master, come with me." Elder Xuan, with white hair and a youthful face, was dressed in a gray robe. He was the old man who saved Ling Dao twice. The first time was in the wilderness. In the world, Lingdao mastered the origin of the fifth level, which caused immortal punishment. Ling Dao nodded and followed Elder Xuan. Emperor Xiaoyao asked him to go to Xiaoyao Palace, and he would definitely answer the doubts in his heart. Why did the Taoist master of the world abandon him in the Ling family since he was a child. "Jianhao, I will leave the next matter to you." Emperor Xiaoyao ordered, then turned his head to look at Aolong and the others, and said sternly, "You should know that my apprentice is not easy to do. Next, if you can''t do what I want you to do, I will expel you from the Ling family." The enemies of Lei Wenyuan, Aolong, and Diewu are each more powerful than the other. If Emperor Xiaoyao doesn''t have high demands on them, it is tantamount to harming them. May die, Emperor Xiaoyao must be a strict master. Qianhui, there is no serious enemy, but Emperor Xiaoyao doesn''t want her to be the worst apprentice. After all, she is a child of the Ling family, and she has conflicts with the Ling family. In the confrontation between the disciples of the rank forces, if Qianhui''s strength is not enough, she will only die in the hands of other warriors. "Patriarch, don''t worry, I will definitely be able to handle it well." More than half of the Ling family''s apprenticeship has been completed. Emperor Xiaoyao has selected four apprentices from the early-stage warriors of the Heavenly King Realm. He does not know how many apprentices he will choose from the next Heavenly Venerate. What Ling Jianhao has to do is to let Killing chickens and monkeys to achieve the greatest effect. Aolong, Qianhui, Die Wu, and Lei Wenyuan follow Emperor Xiaoyao. They don''t know how Emperor Xiaoyao will guide them, but they believe that they can definitely meet Emperor Xiaoyao''s requirements. They are not children, and they know that Emperor Xiaoyao is right. They are strict and it is for their own good. "When you pass the dragon ladder on the ninety-ninth floor, come to Xiaoyao Hall to find me." Emperor Xiaoyao pointed to the dragon-climbing ladder in front of him and expressed his request. The ninety-nine-story dragon-climbing ladder in front of him was only three feet wide, but it was much more difficult than the last time the dragon-climbing ladder leading to the Dragon Lord''s Great World Ten times, with the current situation of Aolong, Qianhui, Diewu, and Lei Wenyuan, it is impossible to pass, and they can only go one step further. "Yes, Master." Aolong, Qianhui, Diewu, and Lei Wenyuan understand that Emperor Xiaoyao will personally guide them only if they pass the ninety-ninth floor of the Dragon Ladder first. Fortunately, they are all geniuses. At the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, he still couldn''t pass the ninety-nine-story Dragon Ladder in front of him. When they started to climb the Dragon Ladder, Emperor Xiaoyao had disappeared without a trace, and Elder Xuan took Ling Dao to wait in the Hall of Xiaoyao. Emperor Xiaoyao had saved his life, so he followed Xiaoyao all the time Dijun, after Lingdao arrived in the heaven, he went to the wilderness to protect Lingdao secretly. "Master, you are here." Elder Xuan''s realm is higher than Ling Dao''s. He must be one step ahead of Ling Dao. He found Emperor Xiaoyao. , then, the master must be Emperor Xiaoyao. "Okay, Mr. Xuan, go down and just stroll around." In order to protect Ling Dao, Xuan Lao ran around, and now he can finally relax. Once Xuan Lao left, only Ling Dao and Emperor Xiaoyao were left in Xiaoyao Hall. Ling Dao really didn''t know how to face Emperor Xiaoyao, after all, Emperor Xiaoyao It was his father in the previous life, and also his father in this life. "Sit down, I know what you want to ask, next, just listen to my story." Before Ling Dao opened his mouth, Emperor Xiaoyao waved his hand, and he had no choice but to sit down as he said. He is also the master of the world, the king of Xiaoyao, and the head of the Ling family. The story of Emperor Xiaoyao must be very exciting. Of course, Ling Dao What I look forward to the most is the matter of the Taoist master in the world. "The Ling family in the Ziwei domain is just a small force. I don''t need to say, you know that back then, I got the inheritance of the human way in the Ziwei domain. You must understand the truth that everyone is innocent and pregnant is guilty. If you let The big forces in the Ziwei domain know that I have the inheritance of the human way, and they will definitely come to snatch it. Any second-rank or third-rank force can easily raze our Ling family to the ground. The Ling family has no ability to keep the inheritance of the human world, and I have no ability to do so. Therefore, I can only leave the Ziwei domain and go to other territories. Based on my situation at the time, I definitely couldn''t take you with me. If you follow my words, you will be in danger of dying at any time. I first wandered alone, experienced a series of fights, and my realm advanced by leaps and bounds. Later, I secretly went to the Ling family, took away a large number of Ling family warriors, and established another Ling family in Tian Lingyu. People are selfish, I am sure I don''t want you to take risks with me, but you are much safer in the Ling family in the Ziwei domain. With the improvement of my realm, the Ling family is flourishing and becoming more and more powerful. Who knows, there will be unpredictable events, and people will have misfortunes. Only the Saint King Realm can''t easily let your mother reincarnate through the human world. So, I forcibly divided my soul into two. The deity was reincarnated with your mother, and the avatar continued to be my master of the human world. Unexpectedly, there was still a big problem in the reincarnation, and my deity and your mother fell into the world. In reincarnation, there is no successful reincarnation at all. My avatar, Ling Hao, the Taoist master of the human world, became insane and delirious. Perhaps, it was because of my madness that my potential was unleashed. No bottlenecks in general. You went to the Lagerstroemia Holy Land to make trouble, and were suppressed at the foot of Excalibur Mountain. I didn¡¯t know it. The other warriors of the Ling family also didn¡¯t tell me about you, because they didn¡¯t want me to go to the Lagerstroemia Holy Land to die. A Taoist, in their eyes, It must be far inferior to an imperial power. Ziwei Holy Land has investigated you and found out that your father is Ling Hao, the Taoist master of the world. Instead of killing you, they suppressed you at the foot of Shenjian Mountain, not only because they wanted to obtain the power of savage desolation, but also because they wanted to lure me there , Beheaded in one fell swoop, if the Taoist master of the world attacked the disciples of Ziwei Holy Land, how many disciples would die unexpectedly. Later, my true deity and your mother were successfully reincarnated, and the avatar of the Taoist master of the world was able to recover his sanity. Later, when I learned about you, I killed the Ziwei Holy Land and rescued you. Unfortunately, I went too late , your vitality has disappeared. After all, the Ziwei Holy Land is an imperial power inherited from the ancient times. With my ability at the time, it was simply impossible to destroy the Ziwei Holy Land and avenge you. What I can do is to move the Ling family of the Ziwei Holy Land to To Tian Lingyu. Fortunately, with my cultivation level at that time, there was no problem in reincarnating you, but I never thought that you would be reincarnated as the son of my deity. At that time, my deity also lost his memory. Inadvertently restored memory. Once, you were in danger in the Heavenly Dragon Forbidden Land. I rescued you and taught you sword skills. You were the peak heavenly monarch in your previous life. If I hadn¡¯t recovered my memory, I wouldn¡¯t be able to teach you. The central main territory, saved your mother, and brought your mother to the heaven. The reincarnation of the deity made me realize the Dao in the world. Therefore, the deity and the avatar are combined into one to prove the Tao and become the emperor. Then I will let Qianhui go down to the world to protect you with my talisman. Who knows, after you reach the heaven, what will happen to you? A disaster happened, Qianhui came back, but you disappeared. Fortunately, I got news about you in Tianji Pavilion. Unfortunately, the Ling family has only become an imperial power, and I have to sit in the town in person. Fortunately, after I told Elder Xuan about you, Elder Xuan took the initiative to ask to come to your side and secretly protect you , your two immortal punishments, if it hadn''t been for Elder Xuan to take action, it is still a question whether your life can be saved, you have to thank Elder Xuan very much. The three trials of the emperor''s apprenticeship are the opportunities I gave you. After you have practiced the wild and immortal strength, you will definitely get greater benefits when you go to the Dragon Lord World. For powerful fighters in the Heavenly King Realm, the Great Dream Qianqiu Cave in the Tianmeng Domain is purely for you to hone your skills in battle. Of course I know about Emperor Duanmu sending his disciples to chase you down. In fact, even if you die in the hands of Emperor Duanmu¡¯s disciples, nothing will happen at all. I am on you, Aolong, Diewu, Qianhui, Wenyuan, Miaoyin, The talisman of Menghuangdao is hidden, but I didn''t tell you. Ok, now do you have any questions? "The first release of this book comes from the 17k novel network, and the first time to read the genuine content! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 140 "plop" After hearing Emperor Xiaoyao''s words, Ling Dao got up from his seat, and then knelt on the ground. He did blame his father in his previous life, but he never thought that his father put him in the Ling family to protect him, and his father didn''t save him. It is because of insanity, insanity. In fact, when he was crushed under Shenjian Mountain, he didn''t want his father or Ling family warriors to save him. The Ziwei Holy Land is an imperial power, let alone a Ling family, even a hundred or a thousand Ling families are still not enough to see However, he was disappointed that his father really didn''t come. For a full five thousand years, he suffered day and night from thousands of swords piercing his heart. If it wasn''t for Ling Dao''s tenacious will, he would have died long ago. The old Ling Dao didn''t even know that the Taoist master of the world was his father. In his previous life, he was in the Ling family, and the wind went smoothly. If he followed the Taoist master in the world, he didn''t know how much suffering and danger he would have to endure. Unfortunately, he was too impulsive later, and he went to the Ziwei Holy Land beyond his capacity. Jun''s cultivation is not worth mentioning in front of Ziwei Holy Land. The Lagerstroemia Holy Land certainly did not take him seriously. Now that I think about the young warriors and older fighters in the Lagerstroemia Holy Land that I killed in my previous life, I am afraid that they have no status at all in the Lagerstroemia Holy Land. How simple and how simple. "Father, it''s my fault, I misunderstood you." The Dao Master of the Human World first went out to roam alone, and then established another Ling Family. Finally, the Ling Family prospered, but his wife suffered misfortune. If you die, your avatar will also die. When Ling Dao was suffering at the foot of Shenjian Mountain, King Xiaoyao was also suffering in the samsara of the human world. He had a life-and-death crisis, so did King Xiaoyao. Even when King Xiaoyao died, his mother would die completely and lose her reincarnation Opportunity. "Get up, there is no misunderstanding between father and son." Emperor Xiaoyao helped Ling Dao up. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t mean to blame Ling Dao at all. After all, Ling Dao''s past and present lives were all his sons, " Do you have anything else to ask?" He just briefly talked about what he had experienced. The dangers and sufferings involved were only briefly mentioned, and most of them were not mentioned at all. The past is the past after all, and the important thing is the present and the future. "I don''t know where my mother is." Unraveling the knot in the previous life, Ling Dao will definitely not be entangled in the identities of the Taoist master of the world and the king of Xiaoyao. When Emperor Xiaoyao and Emperor Duanmu fought in a decisive battle, he only guessed that the father of the previous life and the father of this life are the same person. , the mother in the previous life and the mother in this life are also the same person. "If Rou''er is in the Ling family, can the matter of accepting apprentices go on?" Emperor Xiaoyao smiled and continued, "The memory of Rou''er''s previous life has not been recovered until now, and I have sent her to a safe place. If she cultivates in a certain place, when she breaks through to a sufficient level, she will definitely be able to remember things from her previous life." Given Nalan Rouer''s doting on Ling Dao, Ling Dao would definitely not be allowed to participate in the three trials before and after. Fortunately, Emperor Xiaoyao had already prepared, and sent Nalan Rouer to other places before the emperor accepted his disciples. Nalan Rou''er, the other strong members of the Ling family don''t know Ling Dao''s identity, so there must be no one to stop them. "Also, when your elder brother arrived in Heaven, I took him into the Ling family. His talent is not as good as yours, his understanding is not as good as yours, and his bloodline is not as good as yours. However, with my guidance and the cultivation of resources from the Ling family, the current His realm is no lower than yours, after all, he is the emperor of my Ling family, without the corresponding strength, it will definitely not work." At the same time as the rise of the Ling family, it has offended one emperor after another. There must be many people who want to deal with the emperor of the Ling family. With Emperor Xiaoyao sitting in the Ling family, it is indeed difficult for the real strong to attack Ling Wu. However, Emperor Xiaoyao can''t stop the younger generation''s confrontation. Because of this, Emperor Xiaoyao never let him leave the Ling family before Ling Wu had the corresponding strength. Blood, temper his body, teach him the emperor''s scriptures, and instruct him in cultivation. "It''s just that it''s impossible to cultivate a strong man who can stand alone. Next, I will send him to the Asura Realm. Only by fighting with life and death can he truly become stronger. You don''t want to see your elder brother now. Wait for my advice." After finishing your training, I will let you go to the Asura Realm to meet your elder brother." The Shura world is said to be a battlefield inherited from the ancient times. Not only are other races competing for supremacy, but also the geniuses of the younger generation of the human race. There was no life-and-death battle. You can''t become fat in one sitting. In addition to sending Ling Wu to the Asura Realm, Emperor Xiaoyao will also send other geniuses of the Ling family to go together. If they are together, they can take care of each other. Realm warriors, as well as Tianjun realm warriors. "Okay, I understand, the objection is invalid." Once Emperor Xiaoyao made a decision, Ling Dao couldn''t make him change his mind at all. If he wanted to see Ling Wu, he could only practice hard and then go to the Shura Realm. At the beginning, King Xiaoyao disappeared, and Ling Dao went to the center of the Da Luo Dynasty. It was General Ling Wu Always protect Lingdao. "By the way, you obviously followed Qianhui to the heavenly realm, but why did your elder brother say that you went to the heavenly realm after you cultivated to the peak of the heavenly realm in the Sword God Great World?" The question Ling Wu said caught the attention of Emperor Xiaoyao at that time. When Ling Dao became the number one person in the Sword God World, there was another Ling Dao in the Wild Desolate Territory. I know, Emperor Xiaoyao doesn''t know either. "Father, it''s like this..." Ling Dao explained the matter of Tianjian Jedi''s acceptance of the demon emperor''s inheritance, "The demon emperor''s will incarnation, personally take action, let me have two parts of one body, one body cultivation Martial arts, another body is practicing swordsmanship, if one body dies, the other body can bring it back to life." One body and two parts made Emperor Xiaoyao silent. He had never heard of such an incredible thing. In the past, Emperor Xiaoyao was divided into two parts, one was the deity and the other was the avatar. However, Ling Dao''s one body and two parts are not Same, there is no avatar, both are deity. Throughout the ages, in the Three Thousand Territories, I don¡¯t know how many exercises have appeared. Some strong people cultivate one clone after another, and some strong people have thousands of incarnations. However, Emperor Xiaoyao has never heard of anyone who can have two deities , There can be multiple avatars, and there can be thousands of avatars, but the deity is the only one. "Your current body is a martial arts cultivator. Where is the other sword cultivator''s body? How many people know that you are one body and two parts." The matter of the two real deities is no small matter. If the powerhouses of other emperor ranks know about it, they will definitely find a way to take down Ling Dao. There are more powerful existences in Qianjiangyu than Emperor Xiaoyao, if they make a move, Ling Dao can''t stop it at all. The Great Emperor has the Dao Heart, as long as the Dao Heart is not destroyed, the Great Emperor will not die. Ling Dao''s body is divided into two parts, which is equivalent to having the Dao Heart before becoming an emperor, and it is even better than the Dao Heart, because his other body can cultivate, As long as the news about the two deities spread, Emperor Lian would covet them. To take a step back, if the emperor cannot have two deities, they can let their sons let their daughters have two deities. When the time comes, let their sons or daughters, one deity go out to sharpen, and one deity stays by their side to give advice. Not only is there no danger to the life of a son or daughter, but he can get twice the result with half the effort when practicing. "Master Yaodi named my other body Sword Demon. There are very few people who know that Sword Demon is Ling Dao. They must think that Sword Demon is my clone. They know that Sword Demon and Ling Dao belong to me. So far, only my father." Yao Ji knows that the Sword Demon is Ling Dao, Princess Jiu''er knows that the Sword Demon is Ling Dao, and Xian Linglong knows that the Sword Demon is Ling Dao, but they don''t know that the Sword Demon is Ling Dao, and Ling Dao is also the self, but the Demon Emperor knows Ling Dao One body and two parts, but the demon emperor has long since died, it''s not that Ling Dao deliberately kept it from others, it''s just that there is no need to explain. "My other body is in Taikoo City in Chaotic Ancient Region. Because the city lord of Taikoo City and the demon emperor master are old acquaintances, so the city lord of Taikoo City personally instructed me to practice, but I don''t understand why the city lord of Taikoo City can survive until now." For Emperor Xiaoyao, Ling Dao must have 100% trust, there is nothing he can''t say, Emperor Xiaoyao nodded, with the city lord of the ancient city protecting the sword demon, even if the three great emperors of the chaotic ancient domain attacked at the same time, there was nothing he could do. Emperor Xiaoyao didn''t know the identity of the city lord of Taikoo City, but Emperor Xiaoyao had heard about his strength. "You must not tell others about the matter of one body and two parts, not even your elder brother or your mother." Emperor Xiaoyao pondered for a moment before continuing, "Even if the enemy thinks that the sword demon is your clone, they will definitely treat you If the sword demon strikes, if they find out that you are one body and two parts, something serious will definitely happen." Emperor Xiaoyao frowned, walked back and forth, did not talk to Ling Dao about the city lord of Taikoo City, but tried to hide the fact that Ling Dao was one and two parts, Sword Demon is a sword cultivator, Ling Dao is a martial arts cultivator, all need to be sharpened, The path of martial arts cultivation is definitely different from the path of sword cultivation. If he keeps either Ling Dao or Sword Demon by his side, it will only delay Ling Dao''s development. "The clues you left in the Sword God World, I will personally take action and wipe them clean for you. You must find a way to make your two bodies separate, so as not to let others catch the handle. In the past, you let Aolong and the others think your two bodies are brothers, and from now on, they will make the world think your two bodies are enemies." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 141 "Enemy? I told Lei Wenyuan and the others that the Sword Demon is my brother. How did he become an enemy?" The sword demon asks Princess Jiu''er to help, and sends Lei Wenyuan and Aolong from the chaotic ancient domain to Tianling domain. Lingdao also told Lei Wenyuan that the sword demon is his younger brother. Now that Emperor Xiaoyao declared that Ling Dao was the son of the Ling family, wouldn''t Sword Demon also be the son of the Ling family? Especially when he was in the Sword God Great World, the geniuses of the major forces in the heavenly world had seen the Sword Demon and Ling Dao team up with their own eyes. The Sword Demon is the descendant of the Demon Emperor, and now Ling Dao is the son of the Ling family. The geniuses of the major forces in the heaven will never forget the past. Emperor Xiaoyao can erase the clues of the sword god world, but he can''t attack the geniuses of the major forces. The Temple of Destiny said that the Great World of the Sword God had the birth of the top ten divine soldiers from the ancient times. I don¡¯t know how many emperor powers sent geniuses to the lower realms. It is impossible for Emperor Xiaoyao to kill them one by one. "Let''s say that Sword Demon and you just look alike and have been born and died before becoming brothers with different surnames." If other forces continue to investigate, they will definitely know that Emperor Xiaoyao has only one biological son. Even if Ling Dao said that the sword demon was his own brother, the strong men from other forces would definitely not believe it. Now Emperor Xiaoyao has arranged an identity for Sword Demon, which makes perfect sense. Lei Wenyuan is the apprentice of Emperor Xiaoyao, and Ling Dao is his own, so he will definitely not take the initiative to disrupt the stage, and Princess Jiuer and Xian Linglong will not talk too much. "The next thing you have to do is turn your enemies against each other. Young people, because of the girl you love, it is completely understandable that you have changed from a brother to an enemy. Then let me say that the later Sword Demon of Sword God Great World intentionally pretended to be you and took possession of you. Jianzong, taking away your Jianzong is another big vendetta." Emperor Xiaoyao''s arrangement is reasonable, as long as Ling Dao does what he says, Ling Dao and Sword Demon can turn from brothers with different surnames into enemies of life and death. Anyway, what Sword Demon practiced was the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, and what Ling Dao cultivated was Wild Desolate Immortal Killing Strength, there is absolutely no similarity in the exercises. Even if the sword demon used Ling Dao''s martial arts, Ling Dao also used the sword demon''s martial arts, it can also be explained. They used to be brothers with different surnames, and they had learned each other''s martial arts, so it made sense. Even Emperor Xiaoyao planned to pass on his sword skills to the Sword Demon. Anyway, the Sword Demon and Ling Dao hadn''t turned against each other yet. "That''s it for the time being. If you have no problems, start to practice. I will guide you first, and then guide them after Die Wu, Qian Hui, Aolong, and Lei Wenyuan have passed the ninety-ninth floor of the dragon ladder." Ling Dao is one body and two points, Emperor Xiaoyao not only wants to teach him the way of martial arts, but also the way of swordsmanship. It has to be said that Sword Demon''s conditions are better than Ling Dao''s. The sword demon first got the understanding of the sword way from the demon emperor, then the master of the three masters, then the master of Taigu City, and now the emperor Xiaoyao. Fortunately, all methods are universal, and all paths lead to the same goal. The way of swordsmanship and martial arts have something in common. Other great emperors may not be able to teach Ling Dao, but Emperor Xiaoyao just can. Emperor Xiaoyao has extremely high achievements in both kendo and martial arts. His weapon is Emperor Xiaoyao Sword, but even if he doesn''t use swordsmanship, he can still kill Emperor Duanmu just by means of martial arts. Of course, he has his own understanding of what kendo and martial arts have in common. Now that he is teaching Ling Dao, it is tantamount to opening up a way to reach the sky for Ling Dao. "Sit down and practice the exercises!" Hearing this, Ling Dao sat cross-legged on the ground, and circulated the wild Zhuxian energy. He opened up his body and mind, abandoned his troubles and distracting thoughts, and practiced wholeheartedly. Emperor Xiaoyao personally pointed out that his cultivation base would definitely improve by leaps and bounds. In the past, he was just groping and overcoming thorns and thorns by himself, but now Emperor Xiaoyao opened the way for him and let him move forward. Emperor Xiaoyao made successive moves and arranged three large formations. The first big formation sharpened Ling Dao''s will. The second big formation tempered Ling Dao''s physical body. The third large formation stimulated Ling Dao''s blood. Improving Ling Dao''s realm is not his main purpose, what he wants to do is to enhance Ling Dao''s combat power in the same realm. In the past, Ling Dao was Lao Qi who defeated Immortal Gourd Palace and Emperor Ao of True Dragon Clan, and Sword Demon was Emperor Gu Hong who defeated Ancient Emperor Palace. However, Emperor Xiaoyao understands that there are not a few emperors who are stronger than the seventh son of Immortal Gourd Palace, who are stronger than Gu Hong, and who are stronger than Emperor Ao. What''s more, there are geniuses who are stronger than emperors in the same realm. If Ling Dao is complacent, then, in the future, he will lose even if he meets the peerless genius of the Three Palaces, even if he competes with the same realm. Without the Yellow Emperor Palace in the Five Emperor Palace, the peerless geniuses in the other four palaces should not be underestimated either. There are also other imperial powers, and there are also amazing strong men. The great power of the world with a radius of 100 meters was pressing on Ling Dao''s body, causing the veins on Ling Dao''s forehead to bulge. Emperor Xiaoyao''s use of the general trend of heaven and earth, I don''t know how many times more than the king of heaven. Even if he uses the general trend of heaven and earth with a radius of five meters, he can still easily destroy the general trend of heaven and earth with a radius of five hundred meters. "The heavenly king must not only grasp the general trend of the heaven and the earth, but also comprehend the rules of the heaven and the earth. Only in this way can your fifth-level origin be exerted stronger power. If you go one step further, when you become a heavenly king, you must comprehend the principles of Taoism." , to master the principles. The Heavenly King Realm is the foundational realm, so don¡¯t be careless.¡± Ling Dao was a peak heavenly monarch in his previous life, so he naturally understood the importance of the heavenly king realm. Now Emperor Xiaoyao has emphasized again that Ling Dao must have devoted himself wholeheartedly. In the second trial, Ling Dao made a breakthrough in the general realm of Tiantian Palace, and his starting point was already higher than other warriors in the Heavenly King Realm. "What is the trend? What is the general trend? What is the general trend of the world? What are the rules?" Emperor Xiaoyao began to point Ling Dao, and illusory words spit out from his mouth and entered Ling Dao''s ears. Ling Dao''s previous doubts are now fully understood, and a great emperor can give him guidance, which is enough to save him countless efforts. If he can comprehend it by himself, he doesn''t know how long it will take. Ling Dao only felt that it suddenly became clear that the barbaric Zhuxian energy was running faster and faster. The scope of the general trend of the world he has mastered is getting bigger and bigger, and his understanding of the rules of the world is getting deeper and deeper. Emperor Xiaoyao''s guidance is to open the way for him, and the ability of the supreme golden pupil is to let him move forward at an extremely fast speed. One piece after another, heavenly grade spirit stones were suspended around Lingdao''s body for him to practice. In just three days, Lingdao broke through from the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm to the middle stage of the Heavenly King Realm. Emperor Xiaoyao immediately increased the general trend of the world, and the power of the three large formations also increased. As soon as Lingdao felt relaxed, he fell into painful training again. Emperor Xiaoyao''s grasp of power is extremely precise, whether it is the three great formations or the general trend of the world, it just presses Ling Dao to the limit. If the strength is greater, Ling Dao will be crushed, if the strength is weaker, it will not have enough effect. "Cultivate well, I''ll go to the Martial Arts Field to choose an apprentice." The three large formations can operate on their own, and the general trend of the world can continue to suppress Ling Dao. One after another, illusory words dance around Ling Dao, and get into Ling Dao''s ears in an orderly manner, so he doesn''t need to worry about it at all. Emperor Xiaoyao left the Xiaoyao Hall, and arrived at the martial arts arena in just one step. About 30% of the strong people who were guests at the Ling family left, and the remaining 70% were waiting for Emperor Xiaoyao to choose the disciples of the Tianzun level. Tianwangjing is when laying the foundation, while Tianzun can see a person''s potential. Of course, there are no absolutes in the world, and it is not that there is no great Tianzun to become a peerless powerhouse. Sixteen warriors from the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm returned, and twelve returned from the Celestial Venerable. Emperor Xiaoyao chooses his apprentices from twelve of them, and no one knows who he will choose. However, Ba Tianzun and Tai Tianzun are more likely to become his apprentices. Twelve Tianzun, all geniuses, including two Ba Tianzun, five Tai Tianzun, and five Xuan Tianzun. If Ling Dao was present, he would only know Ba Tianzun Wei Wudi, after all, Wei Wudi had personally gone to the Heavenly King Realm to save them, and even fought with the Tianzun and the Holy King in Tiantian Palace. "The emperor''s first apprentice, Wei Wudi!" Once upon a time, the peerless genius of the first-rank force in the Heavenly King Domain, the famous and invincible son. It''s a pity that he offended the elders of Zhentian Palace, not only was expelled from the sect, but also fled from the Heavenly King Realm. Now, he has become Emperor Xiaoyao''s apprentice, and he can finally enter the world openly and aboveboard. The identity of the Great Emperor''s apprentice is enough to guarantee Mr. Invincible. Even if it is the elders of Zhentian Palace, if they want to deal with her, they have to weigh one or two. If the elders of Zhentian Palace go too far, maybe Emperor Xiaoyao will intervene. You know, even if Emperor Duanmu fought with Emperor Xiaoyao himself, he would only end up being beaten to death. "This emperor''s second apprentice, Yu Tianyuan!" Just when all the warriors thought that Emperor Xiaoyao''s second apprentice would choose another Ba Tianzun, Emperor Xiaoyao reported Yu Tianyuan''s name. Yu Tianyuan is not only Ba Tianzun, but also Tai Tianzun, because he is only Xuan Tianzun. Ba Tianzun has eight Tianfu, Tai Tianzun has seven Tianfu, and Xuan Tianzun has six Tianfu. For the second-rank and first-rank forces, Xuan Tianzun is already a great genius, but the emperor-rank forces do not lack Xuan Tianzun. They really don''t understand why Emperor Xiaoyao chose Yu Tianyuan. Yu Tianyuan looked to be only in his twenties, with a beautiful appearance and a slender figure. Even most women would feel ashamed to see him, but he was a man. In the three trials before and after, his performance was quite satisfactory, and there was nothing outstanding. "Tianzun accepts two apprentices, you two come with me." When it comes to teaching, Tianzun must be easier to teach than the warriors of the Heavenly King Realm, because Tianzun is already a strong one. The warriors present thought that Emperor Xiaoyao would choose five or six Tianzun as apprentices, but who knew, he chose two, and one of them was Xuan Tianzun. The other Ba Tianzun and the five Tai Tianzun, Emperor Xiaoyao didn''t even look at them. To be able to become Ba Tianzun, talent is impossible. Emperor Xiaoyao didn''t choose him, just because he was a peerless genius of other imperial powers, and he didn''t come to be an apprentice sincerely at all, and he must have another purpose. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 142 "Why can Yu Tianyuan be the emperor''s apprentice, but I can''t? Is Ba Tianzun not as good as Xuan Tianzun?" It must be a pity that Emperor Xiaoyao only chose two Tianzuns as apprentices. After all, the remaining Ba Tianzun and five Tai Tianzun are extremely powerful. Ling Jianhao didn''t question the meaning of the Patriarch, the Patriarch''s vision is not comparable to him. However, another Ba Tianzun directly stated the words. Xiao Liuyun, the number one Tianzun in the Ziwei Holy Land, is also the only Ba Tianzun in the Ziwei Domain. Back then, the Taoists in the world made a big disturbance in the Ziwei Holy Land because of Ling Dao''s affairs, and the enmity between the Ling family and the Ziwei Holy Land was forged at that time. Of course Ziwei Holy Land knows that the head of the Ling family in Tianlingyu is the Taoist master of the world. The Lord of the Ziwei Holy Land asked Xiao Liuyun to come here just to embarrass the Patriarch of the Ling family. If the Patriarch of the Ling Family accepts Xiao Liuyun as his apprentice, let Xiao Liuyun refuse to give the Patriarch of the Ling Family any face. He also thought that Xiao Liuyun would be the only Ba Tianzun among the competitors of the Ling family master Tianzun''s disciples. When the Taoists in the world fought against the heroes of the Ziwei Holy Land, they must have never met Xiao Liuyun. After all, Xiao Liuyun was only a god, and he was not qualified to fight him. It''s a pity that the owner of the Lagerstroemia Holy Land doesn''t know enough about the Patriarch of the Ling Family, but the Patriarch of the Ling Family understands the Lagerstroemia Holy Land better. Emperor Xiaoyao ignored Xiao Liuyun at all, while Yu Tianyuan and Wei Wudi followed behind him. Even if it is Supreme Heavenly Sovereign, there is still only a 50% chance of becoming emperor. The Great Emperor may care about Supreme Heavenly Venerate, Ba Tianzun is nothing, not worth mentioning. "I don''t agree, why can Xuan Tianzun be your apprentice, but I, Ba Tianzun, can''t?" Just as Xiao Liuyun finished speaking, Ling Jianhao came in front of him, stretched out his hands to pinch his neck, and lifted him up. A Ba Tianzun dared to yell in the Ling family, especially if he dared to question the head of the Ling family, Ling Jianhao couldn''t pretend that he didn''t hear it, let alone pretend that he didn''t see it. The eight celestial mansions have not been fully revealed, but they all dissipated. Xiao Liuyun is not qualified enough to fight Ling Jianhao. The gap between Ba Tianzun and Daojun cannot be calculated. Xiao Liuyun has no ability to resist in Ling Jianhao''s hands. If Ling Jianhao wanted to kill Xiao Liuyun, then Xiao Liuyun could only die. "Patriarch''s decision, how can you talk too much? Get out of here while I''m in a good mood, or your blood will be splashed on the spot!" Ling Jianhao threw Xiao Liuyun on the ground, and threatened with contempt. After all, Xiao Liuyun came to compete for the Patriarch''s apprentice, even if the Patriarch didn''t choose him, Ling Jianhao still didn''t want to be ugly, otherwise, Xiao Liuyun would be a corpse now. Ling Jianhao doesn''t care about Xiao Liuyun''s origin, the current Ling family is already an imperial power. Xiao Liuyun still wanted to say something, but after seeing Ling Jianhao''s cold eyes, he swallowed what he wanted to say. Emperor Xiaoyao ignored him and treated him as air from beginning to end. Ling Jianhao threw him on the ground like trash, making him lose face in front of other strong men. As the only Overlord in Ziwei Domain, Xiao Liuyun has never been humiliated like this. He was full of resentment and anger, but he didn''t dare to vent it, so he could only endure it silently. Whether it is Emperor Xiaoyao or Ling Jianhao, he is not at all able to deal with him now. "Today''s humiliation will be returned a hundredfold in the future!" Xiao Liuyun said coldly, now he is not Ling Jianhao''s opponent, but after hundreds or thousands of years, he is confident to surpass Ling Jianhao. As for Emperor Xiaoyao, he may not be able to take revenge for the rest of his life. After all, proving the Tao and becoming an emperor is as difficult as ascending to the sky. There is no emperor sitting in Ziwei Holy Land now. "Snapped!" Ling Jianhao slapped Xiao Liuyun''s face directly, causing Xiao Liuyun''s body to fly high, and then hit the ground again. Half of Xiao Liuyun''s face was bloody and bloody, and his eyes were full of hatred, like a ferocious beast that chooses someone to devour. Xiao Liuyun never thought that Ling Jianhao would suddenly attack him. "You still dare to threaten me? You really don''t know how to live or die! If you dare to say one more word, I will kill you!" What the current Ling family needs is strength. Emperor Xiaoyao beat Duanmu Emperor to death to establish his prestige. If he is a Daoist and let Ba Tianzun threaten him, then he is not qualified to be a member of the Ling family. Anyone could see that Ling Jianhao was really intent on killing, and could kill Xiao Liuyun at any time. Xiao Liuyun didn''t dare to talk too much, so he got up quickly and left Ling''s house. Emperor Xiaoyao refused to accept him as his apprentice, and Ling Jianhao slapped him in the face in public. Instead of leaving Tianlingyu, he went to Lingxiao Pavilion. The enemy of the enemy is a friend, and the hostile forces of hostile forces can also become allies. In a short time, he couldn''t defeat Ling Jianhao, and if he wanted to prove himself, he could only attack Wei Wudi and Yu Tianyuan. Wei Wudi is the same as him, Ba Tianzun, he is not sure to defeat Wei Wudi, so he has only one goal, and that is Yu Tianyuan. Defeating the apprentices taken by Emperor Xiaoyao is enough to prove that Emperor Xiaoyao has no vision. Emperor Xiaoyao took Wei Wudi and Yu Tianyuan to the place where Die Wu, Aolong, Lei Wenyuan, and Qian Hui were located. The matter of accepting disciples of the Great Emperor is over. He has accepted six apprentices in total, and now he must let them meet. When Emperor Xiaoyao stopped, Wei Wudi and Yu Tianyuan knelt on the ground. "Disciple Wei Wudi, pay respects to Master!" "Disciple Yu Tianyuan, pay respects to Master!" Wei Wudi and Yu Tianyuan already knew what happened in Tianwangyu. The most excited one was Wei Wudi, because she had an enmity with Zhentian Palace. Emperor Xiaoyao''s ability to kill Emperor Duanmu is enough to prove the strength of Emperor Xiaoyao. If there is Emperor Xiaoyao''s guidance, maybe she will be able to commit suicide to Tiantian Palace in the future, and she will be as majestic as Emperor Xiaoyao. "Get up and meet your brothers and sisters." Wei Wudi dressed in men''s clothes, like a handsome young man, elegant and suave. It''s just that the fullness of her breasts betrayed her gender. There was a smile on the corner of her mouth, and a pair of bright starry eyes swept across Die Wu, Aolong, Qian Hui, and Lei Wenyuan one by one. Yu Tianyuan is also dressed as a man, but he looks more like a woman than Wei Wudi. A beautiful face, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes, beautiful phoenix eyes, a tall Qiong nose, a small cherry-like mouth, a head of wavy long hair dancing in the wind, a rare beauty in the world man. "Meet the two senior sisters!" "Meet the two senior brothers!" Aolong and Qianhui said successively, Diewu and Lei Wenyuan were stunned. Aolong noticed Wei Wudi''s breasts, so he naturally knew that Wei Wudi was a woman, but he also thought that Yu Tianyuan was a woman. Qianhui saw that Yu Tianyuan was a man, but she also regarded Wei Wudi as a man. "Junior Sister is right. From now on, you will call me Senior Brother. If Master does not have a more powerful apprentice, then I will be your Senior Senior Brother from now on." Young Master Invincible glared at Aolong, obviously very dissatisfied with Aolong''s title. Especially Aolong''s eyes, looking randomly from time to time, if Emperor Xiaoyao was not present, she might have beaten Aolong. Anyway, she wants to be a senior brother, not a senior sister, but a senior senior brother, it would be great. "No, from now on you will be the senior brother, and Tian Yuan will be the second senior brother. If at any time, Tian Yuan''s strength surpasses yours, then he will be the senior senior brother." Emperor Xiaoyao had no apprentices before, but of the six apprentices he has now, Wei Wudi is the strongest, so she has no problem being a big brother. Among the disciples, there is also competition. It is expected that Diewu, Aolong, Qianhui and Lei Wenyuan will surpass Wei Wudi. I don''t know how long it will take. The only one who may surpass Wei Wudi in a short period of time is Yu Tianyuan. "Didn''t you hear what Master said? Haven''t seen your senior brother yet?" Wei Wudi folded his hands on his chest, held his toes high, and looked like a villain. It''s just that she is too beautiful, even if she makes such a gesture, she still has a special flavor. Aolong, Qianhui, Diewu, and Lei Wenyuan could only bow and salute, calling them senior brothers, after all, they were appointed by Emperor Xiaoyao. "What, Xiao Yuzi, are you not convinced? Master just said that you are stronger than me to be a senior brother. Now you can only obediently be my junior brother, understand?" It is completely like a big sister, especially the title of Xiao Yuzi, which makes Yu Tianyuan dumbfounded. Yu Tianyuan had no choice but to bow and salute, otherwise, he didn''t know what Wei Wudi would say. Yutian Elemental was taciturn, and when it came to bickering, he was not Wei Wudi''s opponent at all. Emperor Xiaoyao waved his sleeves, and a ninety-nine-floor dragon ladder reappeared in front of him. What Yu Tianyuan and Wei Wudi have to do now is the same as Die Wu, Aolong, Qianhui, Lei Wenyuan and the others. The current ninety-nine-floor climbing ladder is set up for the Holy King, and it is very difficult for Wei Wudi and Yu Tianyuan to pass. "Whenever you two pass the Dragon Ladder, come to Xiaoyao Hall to find me." After finishing speaking, Emperor Xiaoyao just left this place. Although Yu Tianyuan is only Xuan Tianzun now, Emperor Xiaoyao believes that he will be able to pass the ninety-ninth floor of the dragon ladder sooner or later. The reason why Yu Tianyuan was chosen is because Yu Tianyuan still has a lot of potential that has not been realized, and Xuan Tianzun is far from his limit. When Emperor Xiaoyao returned to Xiaoyao Hall, Ling Dao was still practicing, but each piece of spirit stone had already been turned into powder. Ling Daocai was only in the middle stage of the Heavenly King Realm, and he consumed more spirit stones to practice than the Heavenly King. In particular, the three big formations have stimulated his potential and made him undergo a radical change. Since knowing that Ling Dao is one body and two points, Emperor Xiaoyao intends to sharpen Ling Dao with higher requirements. In the Shura world, it is imperative. Anyway, the sword demon is in Taikoo City, even if Ling Dao has an accident in the Shura world, he can still be resurrected. Jade can''t be crafted without being cut, Ling Dao is the best jade in the rough, and he has to rely on himself to get to the next step. "Father, please give me some pointers on my kung fu and my martial arts." Ling Dao suddenly opened his eyes, revealing the wild Zhuxian Jin and his martial arts practice one by one. In an era, only one person can practice the wild desolation and immortal strength. Of course, he didn''t let Emperor Xiaoyao practice the wild desolate immortal strength, but let him learn a thing or two. It would be best if he could make emperor Xiaoyao go further. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 143 The Xiaoyao Emperor''s Classic created by Emperor Xiaoyao is definitely not perfect. At present, it is only a prototype, and there are still many shortcomings. The strength of the wild Zhu Xian is different, and the Wushen Jing created by the Taikoo Taboo is far from comparable to the Xiaoyao Emperor''s Jing. Of course, there is also a problem with the Wild Zhuxian Jin, otherwise, the strong people who practiced the Wild Zhuxian Jin in the past would not lose their minds one by one in the end, or even turn into monsters. In fact, the emperor''s scriptures also have levels. Generally speaking, the emperor''s scripture created by the emperor of any level is that level. The higher the level of the emperor, the more powerful the Emperor Sutra created. The level of Manhuangzhuxianjin is much higher than that of Xiaoyao Dijing. It''s a pity that Ling Dao couldn''t fully display the barbaric Zhuxian energy, because he hadn''t cultivated it yet. He is only in the middle stage of the Heavenly King Realm, and behind him there are Tianjun, Tianzun, Saint King, Taoist Lord, Taoist Master, and Great Emperor. Fortunately, Emperor Xiaoyao can draw inferences from one instance, not to mention knowing the whole leopard from a glimpse, at least he can deduce most of it. "Worthy of being a barbaric Zhu Xianjin, every word is so thought-provoking." Emperor Xiaoyao couldn''t help but praise, what he can see when he reaches his realm is far beyond what Ling Dao can compare. Ling Dao only knew how powerful the Wild Zhuxian Jin was, but he didn''t know how powerful the Wild Zhuxian Jin was, let alone where it was. The Ling family has two imperial scriptures for the Ling family''s children to practice, one of which was obtained by him by chance, and the other was snatched from other imperial powers. It is not good for others to cultivate. It''s just that the two imperial scriptures are incomparable with the Wild Zhuxian Jin, they are not at the same level. Some great emperors, after proving the Tao, have no breakthrough in their lives. They used the later time to perfect the Emperor''s scriptures, but they couldn''t raise the level of the Emperor''s scriptures. The Xiaoyao Emperor''s Classic is just a rudimentary form now, and has room for growth. Whether it can become a higher-level Emperor''s Scripture can only be seen to what level the Xiaoyao Emperor can be promoted. Emperor Xiaoyao didn''t care about the real dragon transformation, phoenix transformation, Kunpeng transformation, etc., and he couldn''t use it unless he practiced the savage and immortal strength. The True Dragon Illustrated Book, Kunpeng Fist, Divine Elephant Legs, and True Dragon King Fist all caught the attention of Emperor Xiaoyao. Because it is Ling Dao''s own martial arts, from the perspective of Emperor Xiaoyao, it must be full of flaws. "Father, how about my own martial art?" Relying on the True Dragon Illustrated Book, Kunpeng Fist, Divine Elephant Kick, and True Dragon King Fist, Ling Dao has defeated countless opponents. As his realm improved, so did his martial arts level. Now, there is a great emperor sitting opposite him, and he will definitely not let it go. The emperor gave him advice, enough to save him from countless detours. "That''s right. With your level, it''s really rare to be able to create such a martial art. However, there is nothing to be proud of, because your starting point is already higher than others. In your previous life, you were the peak heavenly king, and in this life you practiced the wild and immortal Jin, if you don''t have the achievements you have now, I''m afraid that Manhuang Zhuxian Jin will despise you." Emperor Xiaoyao stretched out his hand and pointed, and a figure appeared in the void, and began to practice the True Dragon Illustrated Book, Kunpeng Fist, Divine Elephant Kick, and True Dragon King Fist. With practice again and again, the True Dragon Illustrated Book, Kunpeng Fist, Divine Elephant Kick, and True Dragon King Fist became more and more tyrannical. He didn''t change Ling Dao''s self-created martial arts into holy grade martial arts, dao grade martial arts, etc., he just made up for the shortcomings. If the martial arts created by Ling Dao were changed too much, not only would Ling Dao not be able to use them, but the martial arts created by Ling Dao would also become the martial arts he created. Lingdao''s eyes radiated golden light, and the figure in the void was reflected in his pupils. His comprehension, I don''t know how many geniuses he has to surpass, it can be said that it is very easy for Emperor Xiaoyao to guide him. It''s a pity that the supreme golden pupil is rare in the world, not one in a billion. Huangji True Dragon Fist is the martial arts in the wild Zhu Xianjin. Emperor Xiaoyao can only teach Ling Dao how to practice, and he can''t change anything. Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength, Nine-Tails Demon Art, and King Kong Prison Suppression were not created by Ling Dao, nor were they part of Wilderness Zhuxian Strength, so they have to be treated differently. "King Kong Suppressing Prison, you can just throw it away. With your current cultivation base, there is no need to continue practicing Diamond Suppressing Prison. I will teach you other will martial arts." Ling Dao, who was in the middle stage of the Heavenly King Realm, possessed the ninth level of will, but he could practice the martial arts of the will of the Taoist master of the world, and his humanity was prosperous. It''s not that Emperor Xiaoyao doesn''t have more powerful will martial arts, it''s just that Ling Dao''s realm is still low, and for him, the prosperity of humanity is perfect. Emperor Xiaoyao personally taught it, and Lingdao''s world of will changed one after another. In the past, he cultivated the world of will like an iron wall, indestructible. It''s a pity that with the improvement of the realm, the effect of King Kong''s prison suppression is getting lower and lower, and it is impossible to resist the will of others. Now, in the world of his will, there appeared a series of figures, densely packed, crowded with people. If someone attacks his will world, all the figures can resist the attack for him. If he wanted to attack other people''s world of will, the figures would be like thousands of troops, pointing and hitting. "You are the Heavenly King. You can still use the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength. When you reach Tianjun, the effect of the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength will be weakened. If you become a Heavenly Venerable, the effect will be even worse." Emperor Xiaoyao hit the nail on the head, pointing out the lack of nine-turn dragon strength. Jiaolong, after all, is a Jiaolong, not as good as a real dragon. He once heard that the nine-turn real dragon strength can make the power of Tianzun and even the holy king skyrocket to nine times his own, which is a mess of ferocity. Of course, without a strong enough physical body, no matter whether it is the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength or the Nine-Turn True Dragon Strength, it is impossible to exert the strongest power at all. If other heavenly kings were to perform the eighth turn of the nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength, they might be injured before injuring others, and the load on the body would be too great. "Nine sorcerers, if you continue to practice, your willpower will become stronger." Emperor Xiaoyao began to practice the nine-tails magic technique, and one after another huge fox tails appeared in front of Lingdao. What shocked Ling Dao was that after the nine fox tails condensed, a nine-tailed demon fox appeared. He owns the stone carving of the demon fox and has seen the appearance of a nine-tailed demon fox. The nine-tailed demon fox flicked its nine tails lightly, Ling Dao felt dazzled, as if he was about to fall into the world of mortals. Fortunately, Emperor Xiaoyao gave a light drink in time to wake Ling Dao up. Ling Dao gritted his teeth, and quickly put all his attention on the nine-tailed demon fox. The nine-tailed witchcraft practiced by Emperor Xiaoyao is the real nine-tailed witchcraft. As time passed day by day, Ling Dao''s grasp of martial arts, martial arts, and the general trend of the world has long been different from what it used to be. No wonder young geniuses want to worship the Great Emperor as their teacher and become the Great Emperor''s apprentice. There is a huge difference between having the Great Emperor''s guidance and not having the Great Emperor''s guidance. How did Ling Dao know that other Great Emperor Sect disciples were far inferior to Emperor Xiaoyao''s guidance to him. Emperor Xiaoyao not only has no reservations about Ling Dao, but also thinks of Ling Dao in every way, helping him make up for his lack of martial arts, and giving him advice on how to practice better. "Father, there are sword cultivators'' skills and sword skills." One body and two parts, with the same memory, Ling Dao can fully demonstrate the Sword Demon''s Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra and all sword techniques. Of course, if Ling Dao is allowed to operate the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra, it will not work at all. It is also paradoxical if he is asked to perform sword techniques, and cannot display the true essence. Fortunately, Emperor Xiaoyao had amazing achievements in both kendo and martial arts, otherwise, he really couldn''t point Ling Dao''s two bodies. The grade of the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra is very high, and the inspiration it can bring to Emperor Xiaoyao is also not small. Manhuang Zhuxian Jin is the ultimate body training method, and the Eternal Blue Sky Holy Lotus Sutra is the ultimate sword cultivation method. Emperor Xiaoyao is a sword and martial arts fellow practitioner, and the benefits he can get today are unimaginable. Sword Demon already had the guidance of the city lord of Taikoo City, and now he has the guidance of Emperor Xiaoyao. His progress is even greater than that of Ling Dao. It is a blessing for others to have a great emperor for guidance, but Sword Demon has two great emperors for guidance, not to mention, he has the inheritance of the demon emperor. Emperor Xiaoyao instructed Ling Dao to practice for two months before leaving Xiaoyao Hall. Next, let Ling Dao practice by himself, and when Ling Dao breaks through to the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, let him go to the Asura Realm. What Emperor Xiaoyao has to do now is to send Ling Wu and other geniuses of the Ling family to the Asura Realm. "Meet the Patriarch!" Ling Wu and other geniuses of the Ling family were in the Haotian Palace. When Emperor Xiaoyao arrived, all the geniuses of the Ling family saluted respectfully. Today''s Ling Wu is already at the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, but without fighting, Ling Wu''s strength is nothing. "Father, why don''t you let me see Ling Dao, I still have a lot to say to him." After leaving the lower realm, Ling Wu has never seen Ling Dao until now. At the beginning, when Ling Dao left the Sword God Great World, he handed over Jianzong to him. Jianzong is the most powerful force in the central main territory, and other forces dare not compete with Jianzong at all. It''s a pity that when he reached the heaven, Ling Wu found out that Jianzong was completely vulnerable. Any strongman from the Ling family can easily destroy Jianzong by dispatching any one at will. Even with his current strength, razing Jianzong to the ground is still a piece of cake, no one in Jianzong can stop him. "It''s not that I didn''t see you, but it''s that the time hasn''t come yet. I''m sending you to the Asura Realm now, and Ling Dao will come over in a short time." With Lingdao''s current state of entry, it is just around the corner to break through to the late stage of the Heavenly King state. With Ling Dao being one body and two points, Emperor Xiaoyao can safely let Ling Dao go to the Asura Realm alone. Ling Wu was different. If Ling Wu died in the Asura Realm, perhaps he could only use the human reincarnation to reincarnate Ling Wu. In addition to Ling Wu, there are thirty-three warriors of the Heavenly King Realm and sixty-six warriors of the Heavenly King Realm in the Hall of Haotian. It''s not that Emperor Xiaoyao doesn''t want more Ling family geniuses to go to the Shura world, but that a Shura order can only send a hundred young warriors at most. In addition, a Shura Token can only be used once a year. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 144 "Asura order, open." Emperor Xiaoyao threw the Shura Token into the air, and stretched out his finger, the Shura Token burst out with bloody light, a huge red portal slowly appeared in the field, and a strong smell of blood came out, as if there was a wild beast. Roaring, the roar of the fighting race, shook their eardrums. The two blood-colored ancient characters "Sura" exude a murderous intent, like a peerless strong man holding a sword, who may kill him at any time. All the young warriors of the Ling family turned pale. , or Heavenly Monarch, couldn''t bear such a terrifying killing intent at all. Fortunately, the Shura Order swayed for a while, with layers of ripples, diluting the murderous intent, and the bloody mist enveloped all the young warriors of the Ling family present. Emperor Xiaoyao did not intervene, but deliberately let them bear it by themselves. Meaning, not worth mentioning at all. "The Shura world has natural treasures, magical weapons, and peerless martial arts. You may have great opportunities, but remember, life is the most important thing." Emperor Xiaoyao''s eyes swept over the faces of the geniuses of the Ling family one after another. It is completely unknown how many of them can come back after going to a hundred. However, if they want to become stronger, they must go through blood How can the flowers in the greenhouse withstand the baptism of fire? "You are the children of the Ling family. The Ling family has no shortage of natural talents, earthly treasures, magical weapons, or peerless martial arts. If your life is in danger, you give up those things. Everything is based on survival, remember. " It¡¯s not true that the Ling family has no shortage of natural treasures, magical weapons, and peerless martial arts, but Emperor Xiaoyao doesn¡¯t want them to die fighting for heavenly materials, earthly treasures, magical weapons, and peerless martial arts. It is an imperial power, and the cultivation resources are much better than those of the first rank and below. The world of Shura is full of dangers, because of the robbing of natural materials and treasures, weapons of magic weapons, and peerless martial arts, there are countless dead warriors. What''s more, there are also battles between warriors of different forces and races. The aborigines of the group are extremely repelling of foreign warriors. "Patriarch, we remember." The geniuses of the Ling family nodded and replied, they have heard of the Asura world for a long time, of course they know how dangerous the Asura world is, even if they don¡¯t cause trouble, there are still other warriors who provoke them, if they take the initiative to provoke other warriors, it¡¯s okay Knowing how many people will die, it is not impossible for the entire army to be wiped out. "I''ll ask you one last time, do you still want to quit?" Emperor Xiaoyao was silent for a moment, and said earnestly, "It''s still too late to quit now, once you get in, it''s useless to regret it, the Shura Realm may sharpen them into strong men , but it is also possible to kill you.¡± Ling Wu shook his head, and other geniuses of the Ling family shook their heads. There are only 100 places to go to the Asura Realm. In order to compete for the places, they have defeated opponents one after another. Now they are not willing to let them quit. The Ling family wants to be strong. The older generations must rise up, and they have an inescapable responsibility. "In that case, then, let''s go." "zazaza" The red portal seems to have hundreds of millions of averages, and now it is slowly opening, and the grinding void trembles. One by one, the geniuses of the Ling family enter the portal leading to the Asura Realm. They are not afraid of danger, let alone other forces, other races A martial artist, the big deal is to die. "Ling Wu, be careful in everything, you know." Emperor Xiaoyao put his hand on Ling Wu''s shoulder. The Asura Realm has its own rules. Don''t try to infiltrate the Asura Realm with the power of the Great Emperor. What he can do is to engrave the principles on Ling Wu''s body. At critical moments, he can save the world. Ling Wu died, anyway, the Taoism he used was only at the level of Tianjun. "Father, don''t worry, the treasures of heaven and earth, magical weapons, and peerless martial arts are not as important as my life." Ling Wu didn''t know about Emperor Xiaoyao engraving Dao patterns on his body, and Emperor Xiaoyao would not take the initiative to tell him. After all, the Dao on Ling Wu''s body can only save him once, it is impossible to save him again and again, and save Ling Wu''s life once. The opportunity is already breaking the rules, it is considered an exception. After one hundred geniuses of the Ling family passed through the red portal, the red portal disappeared completely. Emperor Xiaoyao held the Shura Token in his hand and sighed long. Since he got the Shura Token, every year, he They have to send a hundred geniuses of the Ling family to the Asura Realm. Until now, if the Ling family warriors who died in the Shura world were buried together, they would definitely be able to pile up into a mountain of corpses, but he had no choice. If the Ling family wanted to rise, he would not be able to rely on him alone. If you don''t die in the Shura world, you can also die in other places. It is normal for martial artists from all major forces to fight. The disciples of the Ling family have killed the disciples of the Ling Xiao Pavilion, and the disciples of the Ling Xiao Pavilion have also killed the disciples of the Ling family. Even the disciples of other forces in Tian Lingyu have also killed the disciples of the Ling family. It is impossible for Emperor Xiaoyao to intervene in the contest. After leaving Haotian Palace, Emperor Xiaoyao did not go to Xiaoyao Palace immediately, but appeared in the sky above the Martial Arts Field. The contest between the Ling family''s children was just a competition after all, and they would only compete with each other. It was not enough to kill. Fighting against warriors from other forces will definitely suffer a big loss. Fortunately, the Ling family has long stipulated that once young children reach the Heavenly Human Realm, they must go out to practice and fight against warriors from other forces. He is a strong man, but he is just a low-level warrior in the heaven. Immediately afterwards, Emperor Xiaoyao appeared near Aolong and the others, but Aolong and the others did not notice it. Compared with two months ago, Aolong, Diewu, Qianhui, and Lei Wenyuan all made considerable progress. Breaking through to the middle stage of the Heavenly King Realm, even climbing the dragon ladder on the ninety-ninth floor, the worst of them has already reached the fifty-eighth floor. Qianhui is the last one, her willpower is not as strong as that of Aolong. Aolong has reached the 65th floor, and in front is Diewu. She is standing on the 75th floor. The one at the front must be Lei Wenyuan. Perhaps, in another one or two months, Lei Wenyuan will be able to pass the ninety-ninth floor of the dragon ladder, after all, Lei Wenyuan is already standing on the eighty-eighth floor. Lei Wenyuan''s current achievements were completely within Emperor Xiaoyao''s expectation. The achievements of Diewu, Aolong, and Qianhui were also as he had expected. In terms of skills, Diewu''s skills must be the best. In terms of blood, Die Wu can only be ranked second, and Lei Wenyuan is the first. On the other dragon climbing ladder, Wei Wudi stood on the eighty-fifth floor, and Yu Tianyuan stood on the forty-ninth floor. The gap between Ba Tianzun and Xuan Tianzun was so great. The seventh Tianfu will be condensed soon, and he will be the Tai Tianzun by then. Die Wu, Aolong, Qianhui, Lei Wenyuan, Wei Wudi, Yu Tianyuan, none of them are lazy, and he doesn''t need to worry about it. The younger generation is competitive, and letting them practice together just stimulates their fighting spirit. The younger generation of the family are considered powerful, but compared with Die Wu and the others, they are a little worse. If they want to go further, they must rely on themselves. "Jianhao, come to Xiaoyao Palace." Emperor Xiaoyao first sent a sound transmission to Ling Jianhao, and then slowly returned to Xiaoyao Hall. Anyway, Ling Dao''s cultivation has been on the right track. The stone belongs to Zhentian Palace. "Meet the Patriarch, I don''t know what the Patriarch wants from me." In just a moment, Ling Jianhao appeared in front of Emperor Xiaoyao. Ling Jianhao''s current achievements are also thanks to the guidance of the Patriarch of the Ling family. He is not only a child of the Ling family, but also a descendant of Emperor Xiaoyao. Otherwise, Emperor Xiaoyao would not So much for him. "I sent Ling Wu and other geniuses to the Asura Realm with the Asura Order earlier, but when Ling Dao breaks through to the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, I still want to send him to the Asura Realm, do you understand what I mean?" Even though Emperor Xiaoyao stood in front of Ling Jianhao, Ling Jianhao still couldn''t see Emperor Xiaoyao''s face clearly. Ling Jianhao didn''t know what Emperor Xiaoyao was looking like now, so he had to guess according to Emperor Xiaoyao''s usual habits. All the quotas have been exhausted, and there is no quota left for Ling Dao. "The Patriarch means to let your son snatch the places from other forces." Emperor Xiaoyao snatched the Lingshi mines of other forces, the peerless martial arts of other forces, and even the emperor''s scriptures of other forces. Since there is no quota, then Ling Dao can only be sent by robbing the quotas of other forces. To Shura Realm. "Smart, I let you come here to remind you first. When he breaks through to the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, you can take him to the High Heaven Pavilion. The High Heaven Pavilion is just in a competition recently. When they select a hundred places, they will send one There are a hundred young warriors going to the Asura Realm, and I only want one of them, so they will not be stingy." Ling Jianhao was taken aback. He would still accept it if he robbed the places of other forces. Some first-rank forces in Tianlingyu have Shura Tokens. As long as the Patriarch of the Ling family asks for a place for them, they will not dare to refuse, but Lingxiao Pavilion is different. If it weren''t for the rise of the Ling family, Lingxiao Pavilion would be the master of Tianlingyu. You know, two months ago, the Ling family executed an elder of the Ling Xiao Pavilion. I am afraid that the strong people in the Ling Xiao Pavilion hated the Ling family to death, and they would definitely not want to give up one of the places to the Ling family. In the huge Ling Xiao Pavilion, one hundred places are not enough at all. What''s more, the death of the elder of Ling Xiao Pavilion is because of Ling Dao. "I think the High Heaven Pavilion will definitely not give us a place, or else, change to another power." Ling Jianhao asked with an attitude of trying, but unfortunately, Emperor Xiaoyao just shook his head. It is not a problem at all to give Ling Dao one of the 100 places in the Ling family. It''s just to make trouble for Ling Xiaoge on purpose. "Preliminary before the soldiers, don''t you understand, if they don''t give it, you won''t grab it, why ask their opinions." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 145 Even if it is to snatch the spot from Ling Xiao Pavilion to the Asura Realm, Emperor Xiaoyao can still speak confidently. Fortunately, there is no great emperor in Ling Xiao Pavilion, otherwise, he would definitely have a hard fight with Emperor Xiaoyao. The 100 places to go to the Shura world is still very important. Danger and opportunity coexist, if the Asura world is only about killing, it is impossible for the major forces to pay attention to the Asura world. Once upon a time, there were warriors at the Heavenly King Realm who obtained Dao weapons in the Shura Realm and killed one opponent after another. Once upon a time, a warrior of the Heavenly Monarch Realm obtained the treasures of heaven, material and earth, and raised the ninth level of will to the will of the king. Once upon a time, a warrior in the Heavenly Monarch Realm obtained the incomplete Emperor Grade martial arts, and his strength greatly increased. To study the Luo world, you can''t bring Dao weapons, and neither can you use holy weapons. Heavenly grade weapons are already the limit. However, the Dao artifacts obtained in the Asura Realm can be used completely. Even if the warriors at the Heavenly King Realm can''t exert the power of Dao Weapons, using Dao Weapons is still more powerful than their use of Heavenly Grade weapons, but the power is limited. "I understand, it''s just that, with my ability, I still don''t have the ability to make Ling Xiaoge give in." Ling Jianhao is just a Taoist monarch, and there are not one or two people in Ling Xiaoge who are stronger than him. If he really fought against the strong man in Ling Xiao Pavilion, he would be a mud bodhisattva and he would not be able to protect himself, let alone protect Ling Dao. Ling Wu''s identity as an adopted son has spread, and Ling Dao is the only biological son of Emperor Xiaoyao. Ling Jianhao definitely didn''t want Ling Dao to have an accident because of his fault. "Who asked you to make a move? Once you make a move, the situation will definitely become serious. He is the one who wants the quota, and he is the one who robs the quota. You just send him to the Lingxiao Pavilion, understand?" What Emperor Xiaoyao meant was that he didn''t want to make a big deal out of it, it was just a fight for the younger generation. Ling Jianhao was stunned, it turned out that he thought things too complicated, that''s right, even if he wanted to go to the High Heaven Pavilion to make trouble, it should be Emperor Xiaoyao himself, he is not qualified. "I understand, I understand, but, can your son make a move?" It wasn''t that Ling Jianhao doubted Ling Dao, but he just felt that Ling Xiao Pavilion would not give Ling Dao a chance. The 100 places of the Ling family were not given to Ling Dao, and in the end Ling Dao was required to use the quota of the High Heaven Pavilion, the owner of the High Heaven Pavilion was definitely not willing. The strong people in Ling Xiao Pavilion are afraid of Emperor Xiaoyao, but that doesn''t mean they are afraid of Emperor Xiaoyao. "Do you know what''s wrong with you?" Emperor Xiaoyao''s words made Ling Jianhao stand there in embarrassment. He didn''t expect Ling Jianhao to answer, but pointed to Ling Jianhao''s forehead and said, "Your talent is not bad, your understanding is not bad, The strength is not bad, the difference is here." If it was someone else, he might have known how to do it long ago, but Ling Jianhao didn''t have any idea at all when he asked all kinds of questions. If he leads troops to fight, Ling Jianhao can''t be a general, let alone a marshal. What he can do is to be a vanguard and take the lead. Of course, Ling Jianhao has Ling Jianhao''s advantage, that is his execution ability. As long as it''s something that''s been arranged, there''s nothing wrong with letting him do it. Whether it was the second trial or the third trial, Ling Jianhao did well. If you change another person, what you do may not be as good as him. "If you don''t want to use your brain, if you never have your own opinion, then it is impossible to become a strong person in one''s own right, do you understand?" Emperor Xiaoyao is now talking about being independent, not referring to strength, but referring to the ability to dominate one side. Last time in Tianmeng Realm, Ling Jianhao didn''t know the Patriarch''s arrangement when he met the Lone Star Daoist and Pei Yuanzhuo, so he seemed flustered and didn''t know what to do. "The Patriarch is strategizing and predicting things like a god. I need to use my brains. I just need to listen to the Patriarch." Ling Jianhao didn''t feel ashamed at all, instead he flattered Emperor Xiaoyao, which made Emperor Xiaoyao feel angry and funny. Emperor Xiaoyao waved his hand and signaled Ling Jianhao to go down, hoping that Ling Jianhao would change, but it seems impossible at present. In the Hall of Xiaoyao, only Ling Dao and Emperor Xiaoyao are left. Ling Dao is still practicing, and Emperor Xiaoyao is beginning to comprehend the nine-turn dragon strength. If the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength is used to deduce the Nine-Turn True Dragon Strength, when Ling Dao becomes the Heavenly King, he can pass on the Nine-Turn True Dragon Strength to him. It''s a pity that even if the disciples of the Ling family cultivated the nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength, they still couldn''t exert their maximum power. Their physical strength is far inferior to that of Ling Dao, and they have reached their limit after using the third and fourth turns. Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength itself was created by warriors with tyrannical bodies. If the body is not good enough, the strength is not good enough. Even if the strength is skyrocketed by three or four times, it will not have much effect at all. Three days later, Ling Dao stood up slowly, his bones all over his body crackling. The powerful momentum is rising steadily, as if a heavenly king has awakened. He finally broke through a small realm again and reached the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm. Emperor Xiaoyao first let him go through three trials, beating life and death, and then personally instructed him to make him break through the realm one after another. The current Ling Dao is much stronger than the Ling Dao before the emperor accepted his disciples. It is not only the cultivation level that is improved, but also other aspects. "Father, can I go to the Asura Realm now?" Of course Ling Dao remembered that Emperor Xiaoyao promised him to go to the Asura Realm to meet his elder brother Ling Wu. He doesn''t know where the Shura world is, he only knows that the Shura world is full of fighting, and he is looking forward to being able to fight side by side with Ling Wu again. "Okay, but the quota of the Ling family has been used up. If you want to go to the Asura Realm, you can only grab the quota of Lingxiao Pavilion." In the second trial, on the grand stage, Ling Dao killed the young genius of the High Heaven Pavilion. After the third trial was over, after returning to the Ling family, the strong man from the High Heaven Pavilion once attacked Ling Dao, but Ling Dao was fine, and the strong man from the High Heaven Pavilion died in the Ling family instead. Ling Dao didn''t expect that Emperor Xiaoyao wanted him to snatch the quota of Ling Xiao Pavilion. The warriors in the High Heaven Pavilion wished they could tear Ling Dao''s body into tens of thousands of pieces. Even if Ling Dao went to the High Heaven Pavilion and did nothing, he was looking for death. Not to mention, he still wanted to snatch the spot from the High Heaven Pavilion to the Asura Realm, it was like dying. However, he has always been fearless, if Emperor Xiaoyao asked him to rob, then he would rob. "The elders of Ling Xiao Pavilion almost killed me, even if they want to compensate me, they still have to give me a place." Previously, Emperor Xiaoyao had sent a sound transmission to Ling Jianhao, but now that Ling Jianhao had just arrived, he heard Ling Dao''s shameless words. Ling Jianhao rolled his eyes, the elders of High Heaven Pavilion really wanted to kill you, but you were fine at all, but he died, why should High Heaven Pavilion compensate you? Ling Jianhao could see it, the father and son in front of him, one is domineering, the other is shameless, one wants to grab someone else''s quota, and the other wants others to compensate for the quota. Obviously the Ling Xiao Pavilion is a hostile force of the Ling family, why did he suddenly feel that the Ling Xiao Pavilion is so pitiful? "By the way, are Die Wu, Aolong, Qianhui, Lei Wenyuan and the others going? I don''t think one spot is enough to compensate me. How about asking Ling Xiaoge to compensate me for five spots?" Sure enough, there is no most shameless, only more shameless, Ling Xiaoge still underestimated Ling Dao''s shamelessness. Ling Dao killed the young genius of the High Heaven Pavilion, and the Ling family killed the elders of the High Heaven Pavilion, but Ling Dao still kept asking for compensation. Ling Jianhao felt inferior to Ling Dao''s thick skin. "No, they have their own way, which is different from yours." Emperor Xiaoyao shook his head, and when Die Wu, Qian Hui, Aolong and Lei Wenyuan passed the ninety-ninth floor of the Dragon Ladder, he would teach them how to practice. Besides, if you want to grab one spot in High Heaven Pavilion, the owner of High Heaven Pavilion might have a big opinion. If you want to grab five spots in High Heaven Pavilion, the owner of High Heaven Pavilion will have to go to war with the Ling family. "Let your eldest nephew take you to the High Heaven Pavilion, and when you meet people in the High Heaven Pavilion, tell them that the emperor wants a place for them. If they don''t agree, the emperor will go to the High Heaven Pavilion in person." Emperor Duanmu is in the Great Emperor Realm, and Emperor Xiaoyao can still kill him. The Lingxiao Pavilion mainly fights with Emperor Xiaoyao, and he can only be beaten to death. Emperor Duanmu has the heart of Taoism, as long as the heart of Taoism is not destroyed, he can be resurrected. The Pavilion Master of the Lingxiao Pavilion is only a Daoist Realm, but he has no Dao Heart, and death is death. Ling Jianhao could only mourn in silence for the Pavilion Master of the Lingxiao Pavilion. Meeting an unreasonable person is already unlucky enough, but meeting an unreasonable emperor is even more unlucky. Emperor Xiaoyao is not joking, if the High Heaven Pavilion does not give Ling Dao a place, he will really come to the High Heaven Pavilion. "Eldest nephew? Where did I get my eldest nephew?" Ling Dao froze for a moment, while Ling Jianhao smiled wryly. Ever since he knew that Ling Dao was the son of the head of the Ling family, Ling Jianhao didn''t want to see Ling Dao. In the past, Ling Dao still called him senior, because he had a higher realm than Ling Dao and was older than Ling Dao, but now, Ling Dao belonged to his uncle''s generation. Because Ling Jianhao''s grandfather is the elder brother of Emperor Xiaoyao, and Ling Jianhao''s father is Ling Dao''s cousin. In terms of seniority, Ling Jianhao is Ling Dao''s eldest nephew. Now there are only three people in Xiaoyao Hall, Ling Dao naturally turned his attention to Ling Jianhao. "Are you my eldest nephew? Isn''t it too big?" Ling Jianhao was ashamed. An uncle in his twenties really made it hard for him to speak out. From now on, he should not try to put on airs of a senior in front of Ling Dao, even if he is a Taoist monarch, it will still be useless. An uncle is an uncle, and a nephew is a nephew. "Patriarch, can''t we not mention this matter?" In his previous life, Ling Dao had only met his uncle a few times. If his uncle appeared in front of him, he might still know him. Anyway, he didn''t know his uncle''s grandson at all, and it was even more impossible to think that his uncle''s grandson was already a strong man in the Taoist realm. Emperor Xiaoyao sat cross-legged, began to practice, and stopped talking to Ling Dao and Ling Jianhao. Ling Dao looked Ling Jianhao up and down, making Ling Jianhao wish he could find a crack in the ground and get in. Ling Jianhao expressed that he couldn''t accept the changes of the world and the vicissitudes of the world. "Eldest nephew, what are you still doing in a daze, take me to Lingxiao Pavilion!" Ling Dao walked up to Ling Jianhao, patted Ling Jianhao''s shoulder heavily, and said old-fashionedly, Ling Jianhao could only nod helplessly in agreement. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 146 >,! The Lingxiao Pavilion was the only imperial power in the Tianling Region before the Ling family became an imperial power. The Lingxiao Pavilion has a long history and is huge in power. half of the country. Four cyan pillars, thousands of feet high, propped up the gate of the Lingxiao Pavilion, full of blue light and surging purple air, made of colored glaze, and made of precious jade, with green scales shining on the pillars and purple bearded dragons wrapped around the pillars. , Misty, like a real dragon roaming, deterring the world. Standing on both sides are dozens of strong men from the High Heaven Pavilion, wearing armor and holding swords. Their faces are expressionless and their bodies are straight. Without saying a word, they are like sculptures. Run away, or kill the opponent. "Eldest nephew, are you here?" Ling Jianhao, who was driving the chariot, froze. Ling Dao left and right said big nephew, which made him smile wryly. In his previous life, Ling Dao devoted all his attention to the way of swordsmanship. In this life, he is only in his twenties, and he is still a child at heart. However, Ling Jianhao was still unable to refute, because Ling Dao was really his uncle. "Well, the Headquarters of the High Heaven Pavilion is in front, but can we discuss something, don''t call me nephew after arriving at the High Heaven Pavilion, okay?" Ling Jianhao said pleadingly, Ling Dao is the Patriarch''s own son, he must not be tough with Ling Dao, he can only discuss with Ling Dao, if Ling Dao bites his nephew in front of all warriors in the High Heaven Pavilion, then he will definitely Feel ashamed. "Whether it''s okay or not, it''s not up to me, it''s up to you." Ling Dao had asked Ling Jianhao to call him uncle a long time ago, but unfortunately, Ling Jianhao disagreed with his life and death. However, Ling Jianhao did not expect that Ling Dao would threaten him now, making him dumbfounded. He was embarrassed, and it was too late for him to regret it. "uncle." There is only one word, one more word, Ling Jianhao didn''t want to shout, Ling Dao nodded in satisfaction, and got off the chariot, Ling Jianhao stood next to Ling Dao with a dark face, if it wasn''t for Ling Dao''s identity Putting it there, Ling Jianhao wished he could knock him all over the head. The arrival of the two of them immediately attracted the attention of the powerhouses of the High Heaven Pavilion. As expected of the power of the imperial rank, the powerhouses guarding the gate alone are the peak heavenly monarchs. The Wanfu sect where Lingdao used to be can be razed to the ground. "I heard that your 100 places from Lingxiao Pavilion to the Shura Realm haven''t been decided yet, why don''t you give me one, how about it." Before the strong man in the High Heaven Pavilion opened his mouth, Ling Dao took the initiative to explain the purpose of his visit. Ling Jianhao never expected that Ling Dao would be so direct, and he would not follow the routine at all. According to Ling Jianhao''s thinking, they should first explain their identities, and after entering the High Heaven Pavilion, they would then Talk to the elders of Ling Xiao Pavilion about the quota of Asura Order. If he really acted according to Ling Jianhao''s idea, then Ling Dao would definitely not get the quota for the Asura Order, because the elders of the High Heaven Pavilion could drag them all the way until all the hundred young geniuses in the High Heaven Pavilion rushed to the Asura Realm. However, Ling Dao and Ling Jianhao had nothing to do. "I''ve seen a lot of people looking for death, but I haven''t seen anyone like you. Have you found us in Lingxiao Pavilion?" One of the peak Tianjun of Ling Xiao Pavilion sneered, if it wasn''t for the high level of the previous chariot, he would have already attacked Ling Dao. He had heard about the matter of the emperor of the Ling family, but he had never seen Ling Dao. He didn''t know that the young man in front of him was the son of Emperor Xiaoyao. "If you are sensible, get the hell out of here. The High Heaven Pavilion is not a place for you to run wild. Not to mention the Holy King, even a Daoist Lord is still like an ant to us in the High Heaven Pavilion." The Heavenly Venerable on the left stared at Ling Jianhao. He only knew that Ling Jianhao was stronger than him. He didn''t know what Ling Jianhao was. With the power of the imperial rank, it is still extremely difficult for the holy king to become an elder. Ling Dao, he used to be in the Sword God Great World, and later in the Wilderness Territory. He only came to the Tianling Territory. Ling Jianhao, in the past, caused one disciple after another of the High Heaven Pavilion to suffer a lot. It is a pity that the strong people in the High Heaven Pavilion in front of him have never seen him. He didn''t know Ling Dao, and he didn''t know Ling Jianhao either. The strong guards at the gate of Lingxiao Pavilion are changed once a year, and they have only taken over for two months. They do know the powerful figures among the Tianjun Tianzun of Tianlingyu, but it is a pity that Ling Dao and Ling Jianhao are a heavenly king and a daoist. , there is no intersection at all. "It''s better for you to let us in, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood." Emperor Xiaoyao asked Ling Dao to grab a spot in the High Heaven Pavilion. Of course, Ling Dao would not be polite to the High Heaven Pavilion. a lesson. "Presumptuous, kill him for me." The Tianzun on the right raised his eyebrows, pointed at Ling Dao and said in a cold voice, anyone who dares to come to the High Heaven Pavilion to make trouble is either a lunatic or someone with real skills. Ling Dao is in his twenties, so he is definitely not a powerful character, he dares to be so arrogant , indicating that he must have a big background and a shocking history. Anyway, the Tianzun on the right didn''t intend to do it himself. If he provoked an existence he couldn''t afford, he wouldn''t know how to die. There are not only powerful imperial forces, but many. "I come." One of the Tianjun stood up. Instead of drawing his sword, he stretched out his right hand and slapped Ling Dao with his palm. The shot at Ling Dao was to give Tianzun face, but he would not really kill Ling Dao, no It is said that there is a strong man standing next to Ling Dao, if Ling Dao has a big background and kills Ling Dao, he will definitely be doomed. What he has to do is to drive away Ling Dao, and just blow Ling Dao into the air with one palm. If Ling Jianhao intervenes, he will definitely hide behind Tianzun, otherwise he may lose his life. Anyway, dealing with Ling Dao is just a show At most, Ling Dao would be injured, but it was impossible to kill Ling Dao. There is no need for Ling Dao to say anything, Ling Jianhao hastily shot, the fierce sword light shattered the palm strength of Tianjun Fengfeng, Ling Dao stood intact, and Tianjun Fengfeng hadn''t reacted when he shot, just felt When he felt severe pain all over his body, the majestic force smashed him on the blue pillar. Ling Jianhao was also well-measured in his shots, but he severely injured the Tianjun of the High Heaven Pavilion, and did not kill the other party. Whether it was the Tianzun of the High Heaven Pavilion or the Tianjun of the High Xiao Pavilion, they were all facing the enemy. They had long known that Ling Jianhao was powerful, but they didn''t expect it. to such an extent. The Tianzun on the left and the Tianzun on the right looked at each other. If they were replaced by the Tianjun just now, their fate would still be the same. Ling Jianhao was not even a little stronger than them. Fortunately, Ling Jianhao didn''t kill them, so they knew that Ling Jianhao didn''t want them The meaning of life. "If you are disobedient, you will only suffer. I told you, it is better to let us in, so as not to suffer from flesh and blood. Are you deaf?" The same thing, what I said just now is definitely different from what I said now. The Tianzun on the left winked at one of the Tianjun and asked him to go to the High Heaven Pavilion for help. Ling Jianhao is not something they can handle. Fortunately, the strong people in the High Heaven Pavilion Ruyun, they have nothing to fear. "You two, I don''t know which faction you are from. Do you have something to do when you come to our Lingxiao Pavilion?" Tianzun on the right quickly apologized, for fear of offending Ling Jianhao, "If you have invitation cards, leave them to us, and we will definitely let you in. If not, we can only wait for the notification, after all, the emperor rank forces have the rules of the emperor rank forces, right." In fact, they have already guessed in their hearts, but they can''t be sure. If Ling Dao and Ling Jianhao belong to Tian Lingyu, then they must be the children of the Ling family. Apart from the Ling family, there is no other force in Tian Lingyu who dares to join them. The disturbance in Ling Xiao Pavilion, of course, does not rule out the possibility that Ling Dao and Ling Jianhao came from other territories. "Call in." Ling Dao ignored the Tianzun of the High Heaven Pavilion, but walked towards the gate of the High Heaven Pavilion step by step. Only by making things big can he attract the attention of the high-level officials of the High Heaven Pavilion. Emperor Xiaoyao didn''t teach him how to do it, so he could only follow his own way. Take the shot, the Tianzun and Tianjun in front of you are not worth mentioning at all. No matter if it was the Tianzun of High Heaven Pavilion or the Tianjun of High Xiao Pavilion, they all froze for a moment. The so-called Tianzun on the right was already so polite, but Ling Dao still didn¡¯t give him face. Dao really hit in, can the elders of Ling Xiao Pavilion give them a good face? "I finally understand. You only care about causing trouble, and I have to solve everything." Ling Jianhao complained and complained, he should do it or he should do it, Emperor Xiaoyao asked him to protect Ling Dao, if something happened to Ling Dao, even if Emperor Xiaoyao didn''t say anything about him, he would definitely feel uncomfortable, Ling Dao was no match for the strong in the High Heaven Pavilion, and He didn''t intend to make a move at all. "Did I hear it wrong." "You are sure to break into my Lingxiao Pavilion." "Even if you are the disciples of the emperor rank forces, you can''t ignore our Lingxiao Pavilion like this." The Tianjun and Tianzun in Lingxiaoge were startled and angry. They never expected Lingdao and Ling Jianhao to be so bold. Unfortunately, Lingdao didn''t care what they said, but just moved forward step by step. It was Ling Jianhao who shot, and one after another Tianjun was thrown away to the sky. The two Tianzun on the left and right also did not escape. Tianzun and Daojun are not at the same level at all. It was only for a moment. The Tianjun and Tianzun present either smashed on the pillars or fell to the ground. Otherwise, they would just be corpses all over the place. "What''s the situation, someone broke into my Lingxiao Pavilion." "Who is it and which force is it? It''s unreasonable, it''s too deceiving." This book is from 17k, read the original content for the first time! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 147 "Clang-clang-" A huge bell rang suddenly, Ling Dao and Ling Jianhao broke into the Ling Xiao Pavilion, and the two heavenly guards who guarded the gate could only ring the alarm bell. One by one, the strong men of the High Heaven Pavilion came out of the place of cultivation. Their faces were full of surprise, puzzlement, and doubt. Who on earth dared to act wildly in the High Heaven Pavilion? They thought that the army from other imperial forces would come in, but who knew that the first person to appear before their eyes was a young man in his twenties. He doesn''t look like he is only in his twenties, but his bone age is only in his twenties. Are today''s young people already so obsessed? Under the blue sky, there are thirty-three heavenly palaces, ninety-nine treasure halls, clusters of palaces, thousands of households, resplendent and majestic. What Ling Dao saw was only the tip of the iceberg of the High Heaven Pavilion. The population of Ling Xiao Pavilion alone is far beyond what the Ling family can compare. Soon, the strong people in the High Heaven Pavilion noticed Ling Jianhao who was following Ling Dao. Firstly, Ling Jianhao''s realm was much higher than Ling Dao''s. Second, some strong people in the High Heaven Pavilion recognized Ling Jianhao. Emperor Xiaoyao accepted his disciples, and Ling Jianhao was also in the limelight, and all thirteen strong men died under his sword. "Ling Jianhao, what do you mean? Does the Ling family want to start a war with my Lingxiao Pavilion?" "With your Taoist cultivation base, how dare you take action against Tianjun and Tianzun?" "A mere Daoist, do you dare to do whatever you want in my High Heaven Pavilion? Where is my High Heaven Pavilion?" Those who are qualified to question Ling Jianhao, or even criticize Ling Jianhao, must be the elders of Ling Xiaoge. Heavenly Venerate, Saint King and his ilk can only be honest and silent. Generally speaking, Daojun would not attack Tianzun and Saint Kings, but if they spoke rudely, Ling Jianhao''s beating them would be in vain. Ling Jianhao shrugged, it wasn''t he who wanted to call in. Ling Dao walked in front, and the Tianjun and Tianzun of Lingxiao Pavilion would definitely stop him. If he made a move, he would definitely suffer. Ling Jianhao had no choice but to strike first, wounding all the Tianjun and Tianzun in Lingxiao Pavilion. "I know him, he is the son of Emperor Xiaoyao, the son of the Ling family, Ling Dao!" A Ling Xiao Pavilion disciple pointed at Ling Dao and exclaimed, revealing Ling Dao''s identity. He was not qualified to intervene in the conversation between the elders of the Ling Xiao Pavilion and Ling Jianhao. He could only look at the young man in front of Ling Jianhao. Unexpectedly, it was the emperor of the Ling family who came to the Ling Xiao Pavilion himself. When he shouted like this, he diverted the attention of all the warriors in Ling Xiao Pavilion to Ling Dao. Most warriors have heard about the matter of the emperor of the Ling family, but they have not seen it. Even if they haven''t heard of it, just the word "Emperor of the Ling family" can still arouse their interest. In the current Lingxiao Pavilion, there is no great emperor, and there is also no emperor''s son. They only know that the emperor has few opponents among warriors of the same realm, and the tyranny of the blood alone allows them to win at the starting line. Fortunately, Ling Dao is only at the Heavenly King Realm, no matter how powerful he is at the same realm, it is still not enough to meet a warrior of a higher realm. "It''s true that the villain sued first. If the Tianjun of your High Heaven Pavilion hadn''t attacked me, would he have attacked the Tianjun and Tianzun of your High Heaven Pavilion? He is saving me, is there something wrong?" Ling Dao was simply irrational, not to mention that the strong men in the High Heaven Pavilion were speechless, even Ling Jianhao was equally dumbfounded. Ling Jianhao really didn''t know how thick-skinned Ling Dao was, and he even said that the villains in the High Heaven Pavilion complained first, but he and Ling Dao were on the same front, and he would definitely not tear down Ling Dao''s platform. "I just wanted to come in, but they didn''t agree. With my level, how can I do anything to the High Heaven Pavilion? Since when are you afraid of a heavenly king in the High Heaven Pavilion?" If someone else dared to talk nonsense in the High Heaven Pavilion, the strong man in the High Heaven Pavilion would have slapped him to death long ago. What''s more, Lingdao also turned right and wrong, confused black and white, dozens of Heavenly Lords and two Heavenly Lords in the High Heaven Pavilion were all injured, how could it seem that he was the victim? Ling Dao is different, just because Emperor Duanmu sent his apprentice to chase and kill Ling Dao, Emperor Xiaoyao committed suicide in the Heavenly King Realm and beat Emperor Duanmu to death. If they really do something to Ling Dao, I don''t know what kind of madness Emperor Xiaoyao will go. Ling Dao''s realm is low, but he is just a small ancestor. "If it''s really them who made the move first, Elder Ben will definitely give them a good look!" The elders of Ling Xiao Pavilion hurriedly interjected, if Ling Dao was allowed to continue talking, maybe Ling Dao would point their noses and ask them if they were trash, otherwise why would he be afraid of him as a heavenly king? In front of a group of disciples, where should they put their faces? "I thought that the High Heaven Pavilion was full of bastards who turned right and wrong. I blamed you all. It turns out that the High Heaven Pavilion has such an upright elder like you." Ling Jianhao, who was standing behind Ling Dao, just wanted to stay away from Ling Dao. Obviously it was Ling Dao who turned right and wrong, but he could confidently say that others turned right and wrong. Moreover, doesn''t Ling Dao''s implication mean that except for this elder, everyone else is a bastard who turns right and wrong? Even the elder who was praised by Ling Dao for his integrity also had a gloomy expression. If he hadn''t been concerned about Ling Dao''s identity, he really wanted to beat Ling Dao to death. Because some Ling Xiao Pavilion disciples looked at him differently, as if he was from the Ling family, otherwise how could he help Ling Dao? "I don''t know why you two came to my Lingxiao Pavilion?" The other elder smiled and changed the subject, and stopped pestering Ling Dao about trespassing on the Ling Xiao Pavilion. Ling Jianhao was very measured in his actions, none of the gatekeepers Tianzun and Tianjun died. When they were injured, it was a lesson for them. They didn''t even recognize the emperor of the Ling family. "No way, let''s forget it?" Ling Jianhao thought that the elders of the High Heaven Pavilion wanted to thoroughly investigate the previous matter. The Patriarch told him not to do it, but he did it anyway, he thought it was going to be bad, but he didn''t expect the elders of Ling Xiao Pavilion to let it go. He couldn''t help but glanced at Ling Dao, and found that Ling Dao''s expression didn''t change, could it be that everything was within Ling Dao''s expectation? Like a father, like a son, Emperor Xiaoyao strategizes and predicts things like a god. It is not surprising that Ling Dao can perform like this. Ling Dao only seemed to be reckless, but behind his arrogance, there was a deep meaning hidden. Ling Jianhao finally understood why the Patriarch said that he was unwilling to use his brain, and that a young man in his twenties was better at things than him. "It''s nothing serious, it''s just that the elders of your High Heaven Pavilion tried to kill me last time, which frightened me a lot. When I was practicing recently, I felt uneasy. It must be because I have a demon in my heart. I don''t know how difficult it is to break through in the future. My father said that there is a great fear between life and death, and only by sharpening between life and death can it be possible to eliminate the inner demons. I asked my father, where can I get rid of my inner demons, and my father said that the Shura world can do it. There are only 100 quotas for a Shura Token, and 100 young warriors from my Ling family have already gone to the Shura Realm. My father said that the 100 places in the High Heaven Pavilion are still available, but the High Heaven Pavilion is definitely not willing to give me a place. At that time, I refuted my father, is the owner of the Pavilion of the High Heaven Pavilion a stingy person? Are all the elders in Ling Xiao Pavilion stingy people? Why don''t you want to give me one spot out of 100? It was originally the elders of the Lingxiao Pavilion who harmed my inner demons. Do they still have the face to prevent me from eradicating my inner demons? " The elder of the High Heaven Pavilion almost bit his tongue, while the disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion were dumbfounded. What happened last time, even if the elders of the High Heaven Pavilion were wronged at first, but later, Emperor Xiaoyao abolished him, and Ling Jianhao killed him even more. They didn''t feel that Ling Dao looked frightened, restless, and possessed demons at all. There was nothing more shameless than Ling Dao. Especially Ling Dao''s question after question was extremely shameless. It seems that they are really stingy if they don''t give Ling Dao a place, as if they are really shameless if they don''t give Ling Dao a place. Ling Jianhao has seen what it means to reverse right and wrong, and what it means to confuse black and white. Compared with what happened before, it can only be compared with what is happening now. If he didn''t know what happened, he really thought that Ling Dao was the one who suffered, Ling Dao was the one who was unlucky, and Ling Dao was the one who suffered. All of a sudden, the elders of Ling Xiao Pavilion didn''t know how to answer the conversation at all, and Ling Dao was messing around so hard that they didn''t know how to deal with it at all. In particular, Ling Dao mentioned his father again and again, clearly using the power of Emperor Xiaoyao to suppress the elders of Ling Xiao Pavilion. "It turns out that the emperor of the Ling family is here, so please forgive me for being far away." At this time, the Young Pavilion Master of Lingxiao Pavilion rushed over. The elders breathed a sigh of relief, and it was okay for them to deal with others, but Ling Dao really gave them a headache, and they couldn''t beat or scold them. The young people still leave it to the young people to deal with it, so as not to be said that they bully the small with the big. The young master of the Lingxiao Pavilion is only over a hundred years old, and his talent is beyond comparison. He can handle even the big and small matters in Ling Xiao Pavilion well. Now the elders of Ling Xiao Pavilion are in trouble, if he can solve it, he will definitely win the favor of the elders. "Seeing that your attitude of admitting your mistakes is still sincere, I will forgive you for your innocence." Ling Dao waved his hand, but what he said made the face of the Young Pavilion Master of Lingxiao Pavilion freeze. The Pavilion Master of High Heaven Pavilion really doesn''t understand, where did he admit his mistake? Still admitting mistakes and being sincere? Still pardon him not guilty? Who did Ling Dao think of himself? Is it the owner of the High Heaven Pavilion? The elders of Ling Xiao Pavilion retreated one after another, they didn''t want to argue with Ling Dao, or they would be pissed off by him sooner or later. If they couldn''t resist attacking Ling Dao, they might die miserably on the spot. The emperor''s methods were so unpredictable that they couldn''t resist them. "Just now I heard you say that you need a place to go to the Asura Realm. Unfortunately, we have used up all the 100 places in the High Heaven Pavilion. Even if we want to give you a place, we have to give it to you, right?" It is impossible for Ling Xiao Pavilion to give Ling Dao the 100 places in the Asura Order. It''s not good for the young master of Lingxiao Pavilion to directly reject Ling Dao, so he can only lie to deceive Ling Dao. He didn''t believe that Ling Dao, a small warrior of the Heavenly King Realm, could turn the sky upside down in the High Heaven Pavilion? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 148 Not to mention Ling Dao, even Ling Jianhao would not be able to do anything to Ling Xiao Pavilion. The young pavilion master believed that as long as he firmly insisted that all the 100 places in Ling Xiao Pavilion would be used up, Ling Dao and Ling Jianhao would have nothing to do. Ling Dao is just the son of the Ling family, not the great emperor of the Ling family. The heavenly king''s duel and the heavenly monarch''s duel in the Lingxiao Pavilion were held at the Sovereign Terrace, and the young pavilion master had no intention of letting Ling Dao and Ling Jianhao go to the Sovereign Terrace. Even if Ling Dao and Ling Jianhao doubt what the Young Pavilion Master said, as long as they have no evidence, there is nothing they can do about the Young Pavilion Master. "The Patriarch said that your quota has not been selected yet, are you questioning our Patriarch''s success?" Ling Jianhao directly moved Emperor Xiaoyao out. In terms of cultivation, no one in the High Heaven Pavilion can match the Emperor Xiaoyao. In terms of strength, no one in the High Heaven Pavilion can beat the Emperor Xiaoyao. In the entire Ling family, only Emperor Xiaoyao was afraid of Ling Xiaoge, especially the fact that Emperor Xiaoyao killed Emperor Duanmu before him. "Your Excellency is serious, how can I question Lord Dijun? One hundred places have just been used up. When your Patriarch told you, it was true that you didn''t choose it, but we have already chosen it on your way here. I''m sorry, it wasn''t us I don¡¯t want to give you places, but there really aren¡¯t any.¡± The young pavilion master said he was embarrassed, but there was no embarrassment on his face. Ling Dao can mess around, so can he. Anyway, in front of Ling Jianhao, he is just a junior. It is impossible for Ling Jianhao to let him call back a hundred young geniuses from the Shura world, right? Ling Jianhao glared at the young pavilion master, and if it really started, the young pavilion master would definitely not be his opponent. It''s just that he was embarrassed to bully the small with the big, not to mention the elders of the High Heaven Pavilion were present. If he really took action, the elders of Ling Xiao Pavilion would definitely surround him before he hurt the Young Pavilion Master. The reason why the master of the young pavilion is confident is because the Lingxiao Pavilion is his territory. Ling Jianhao can''t do anything to him, Ling Dao is not his opponent at all. He is already Tianzun, Ling Dao is the king of heaven, not to mention the emperor''s son, even when the emperor is in the realm of heavenly kings, it is still impossible to defeat Tianzun. "Well, blame us for coming too late, not you." Not only the elders of Ling Xiao Pavilion felt strange, but Ling Jianhao also felt puzzled. Why did Ling Dao change his sex after only a short while? Ling Dao doesn''t seem like a deceitful person, why did he believe what the young pavilion master said? Is it because he is too young to beat the Young Pavilion Master? If Ling Dao continued to mess around, the Young Pavilion Master would be able to deal with it, but once he gave in, the Young Pavilion Master would not know what to do. Unless Ling Dao took the initiative to leave the High Heaven Pavilion, anyway, the Young Pavilion Master would not have the guts to drive Ling Dao out of the High Heaven Pavilion. All the Young Pavilion Master could do was to wait for Ling Dao''s next words. "I haven''t seen the Asura Order yet, so I don''t know what the Asura Order looks like. Anyway, your quota has been exhausted, and it is impossible for me to use your Asura Order to go to the Asura Realm. Will you let me have a look?" The disciple of the High Heaven Pavilion who thought Ling Dao was easy to deceive just now wanted to slap himself. Of course they knew what the Young Pavilion Master said was to deal with Ling Dao, even if Ling Dao was in Ling Xiao Pavilion, as long as a hundred young geniuses could be dragged to the Shura Realm, even if Emperor Xiaoyao was there in person, it would still be impossible to recover. The Shura order must not be given to Ling Dao, who knows if Emperor Xiaoyao taught Ling Dao how to use it. Not all of the 100 places in the High Heaven Pavilion have been confirmed yet. So far, no one has gone to the Asura Realm. If Ling Dao gets the Shura Order, he may be the first among the 100 places in the High Heaven Pavilion to go to the Asura Realm. "If the Asura Token is in my hands, I will definitely give it to you. The key is that the Asura Token is with the Pavilion Master. What I can do is help you find the Pavilion Master. As for whether the Pavilion Master will give it to you, it is not up to me. Of course , I will definitely help you speak and suggest to you, the pavilion master." The Young Pavilion Master reacted very quickly and pushed the matter to the Pavilion Master of the Lingxiao Pavilion. The Shura Token was indeed in the hands of the Pavilion Master. He planned to stabilize Ling Dao first, and then take the opportunity of helping Ling Dao to obtain the Asura Order to delay time. Wait until a hundred young geniuses from Ling Xiao Pavilion go to the Shura Realm, and then give the Shura Token to Ling Dao. They couldn''t beat Ling Dao to death, but once Ling Dao was allowed to stay, they could restrict Ling Dao''s freedom of movement. On the surface, it is to protect Ling Dao, but in fact it is to imprison Ling Dao. As long as Ling Dao was not harmed, the Ling family had absolutely no reason to say anything wrong with Ling Xiao Pavilion. "No, it''s the first time you come to Lingxiao Pavilion, and you still have to pay a personal visit to your pavilion master. Don''t tell me whether you want to tell me or not, just take me there." Ling Dao believed in the judgment of Emperor Xiaoyao, and coupled with the reaction of the young pavilion master, he could be sure that the quota of Lingxiao Pavilion was not used. If he waits for the Young Pavilion Master to notify him, it will take a few days or more than ten days. He blocked the young pavilion master''s words first, and then let the young pavilion master speak. Ling Jianhao, who was standing behind, was secretly laughing, if the warriors of High Heaven Pavilion thought Ling Dao was easy to fool, they must be very wrong. Because of Ling Dao''s superior status, the warriors in the High Heaven Pavilion dare not do anything to him, and because of his age advantage, he can mess around. Even if there is trouble, Emperor Xiaoyao can completely say that Ling Dao is just a child. "Well, it''s definitely not a problem to bring you to meet the pavilion master, but I don''t know if the pavilion master is in retreat." The Young Pavilion Master did not reject Ling Dao, but planned to bring Ling Dao to Ling Xiao Hall. In fact, the Lord of the High Heaven Pavilion is in the Monarch Terrace, and it is impossible to meet the Lord of the High Heaven Pavilion when Ling Dao goes to the High Heaven Palace. Anyway, it is said that the master of the Lingxiao Pavilion is in retreat, and Ling Dao is just waiting outside. Little heavenly king, waiting for a Taoist master is absolutely right. Just the word "retreat" made the elders of the Lingxiao Pavilion understand the young pavilion master''s plan. The next thing, just leave it to the young pavilion master, they don''t need to worry about it at all. They absolutely didn''t know that it was precisely because of their current thoughts that Ling Dao successfully met the owner of the Lingxiao Pavilion. Ling Dao nodded, the Young Pavilion Master walked in front, Ling Dao and Ling Jianhao followed behind. No elder worried about the safety of the Young Pavilion Master at all, no matter how courageous Ling Jianhao was, he would definitely not dare to attack the Young Pavilion Master in the High Heaven Pavilion. The Elder of Ling Xiao Pavilion had the right idea, but now it is not Ling Jianhao who is in charge, but Ling Dao. "Eldest nephew, when you leave the sight of the strong people in the High Heaven Pavilion, knock out their Young Pavilion Master, and then we will head to the Sovereign Tower." Until now, Ling Dao and Ling Jianhao were all pretending to be stupid. Emperor Xiaoyao had told them that the young geniuses in Ling Xiao Pavilion were duel at Junwangtai. The young pavilion master is self-righteous and still complacent about his plan, but he doesn''t know that Ling Dao has sent a voice transmission to Ling Jianhao, making Ling Jianhao ready to do it. "When the pavilion master is in retreat, he doesn''t like to be disturbed by others. Even if I am, I can''t see him. If you are unlucky, I can take you to the Lingxiao Pavilion. After all, the pavilion master is the Taoist master. Who knows that the pavilion master will How long will it be closed for?" The young pavilion master seemed very enthusiastic, and he easily settled the matters that the elders had not resolved. The elders admired him and felt that he was capable, and when the Pavilion Master knew about it, they might even give him a reward. From the beginning to the end, you don''t need to do it at all, you just need to use your mouth, it''s really simple. "boom" While the young pavilion master was waiting for Ling Dao to answer, Ling Jianhao dodged and appeared behind the young pavilion master, using his palm as a knife, and slashed at the young pavilion master''s neck. Ling Jianhao''s will turned into a mountain of gods, colliding with the world of the Young Pavilion Master''s will. The young pavilion master only felt his eyes go dark, and immediately fainted to the ground. With Ling Jianhao''s cultivation base, it is easy to deal with the young pavilion master. The Young Pavilion Master lost consciousness before he could call for help. Ling Jianhao tore the ground and threw the young pavilion master down. When the young pavilion master wakes up and climbs out again, Lingdao''s matter must have been resolved. "Time is running out, go to Monarch Terrace immediately. If the elders of Ling Xiao Pavilion find something is wrong, they will definitely come to stop us." Before coming, Emperor Xiaoyao showed Ling Dao and Ling Xiaoyao the map of the High Heaven Pavilion. With Ling Xiaoyao''s cultivation base, it only takes a moment to take Ling Dao to King''s Terrace. They are racing against time now, Ling Jianhao dare not delay at all, the elders of High Heaven Pavilion are not vegetarians. The Sovereign Terrace in the High Heaven Pavilion is dedicated to the confrontation between the disciples of the Heavenly King Realm and the disciples of the Heavenly King Realm. Out of the 100 places in the Ling family, sixty-six heavenly monarchs and thirty-four heavenly kings were selected. Ling Xiao Pavilion intends to choose seventy heavenly monarchs and thirty heavenly kings. Tianjun is more powerful than Tianwang, and it is more likely to survive in the Shura world. If it weren''t for the places in the Asura Realm where only Heavenly King Realm warriors could enter, maybe the High Heaven Pavilion wouldn''t even give Heavenly King Realm warriors a place. No matter which faction it is, the death rate of the warriors of the Heavenly King Realm going to the Shura Realm is definitely greater than that of the Warriors of the Heavenly King Realm. After all, if Tianwang and Tianjun fight, the possibility of Tianwang winning is very small. The pavilion master sat at the top, looking down at the duel between the disciples. Of the 70 Heavenly Monarchs, 60 have been determined, and the remaining 10 can be determined in half a day. The 30 Heavenly King quotas are all confirmed, as long as the 70 Heavenly King quotas are all confirmed, they can go to the Asura Realm. "who?" The elder who was in charge of guarding the King''s Terrace suddenly gave a loud shout, but noticed Ling Jianhao and Ling Dao. Only when the number of Asura Orders is determined, the Monarch Terrace will be guarded by elders. Like Ling Jianhao, he is a Daoist Lord. It is normal to find Ling Jianhao. Ling Jianhao didn''t hide his figure at all, as long as he rushed to the King''s Terrace, his mission would be completed. When the elders of Ling Xiao Pavilion found him, it didn''t affect him at all. He didn''t come to the High Heaven Pavilion to make trouble, it''s just that Ling Dao wanted to grab a place in the High Heaven Pavilion for the Asura Order. "Ling Jianhao from the Ling family, bring the emperor to pay a visit to the Lord of the Lingxiao Pavilion!" The huge sound spread throughout the entire Sovereign Tower, whether it was the master of the High Heaven Pavilion or the disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion, they all looked towards Ling Jianhao and Ling Dao. Some people have heard of Ling Jianhao, but more people have never heard of it. What really caught their attention was the word emperor. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 149 Even Tianjun, who was fighting, also stopped. The current Tianlingyu has two major emperor-level powers, but there is no emperor in the Lingxiao Pavilion, and they have not seen what the emperor looks like. It''s just that they are hostile to the emperor of the Ling family, and it''s not just a matter of a day or two that the Ling Xiao Pavilion and the Ling family are enemies. "Is he Ling Dao? I''m going to kill him!" One of the Heavenly Monarchs looked at Ling Dao coldly, with murderous intent in his eyes, because the Ling Xiaoge Taoist Lord killed by the Ling family was his grandfather. It''s a pity that he doesn''t dare to do anything now, Ling Dao is the son of the Ling family, so he might have some way to save his life. If he was impulsive, not only would he not be able to kill Ling Dao, but he would also risk his own life. It was obviously his grandfather who wanted to kill Ling Dao, but now he wants to kill Ling Dao to avenge his grandfather, just because Ling Dao''s realm is the lowest. Whether it is the Great Emperor of the Ling family or Ling Jianhao, he is not able to deal with it at all. Even if he practiced to death, he would still not be able to reach the height of the Great Emperor of the Ling family. The other Ling Xiao Pavilion disciples didn''t really want to kill Ling Dao, they just wanted to defeat Ling Dao and become famous all over the world. They have long heard that emperors are invincible in the same realm, and there is no emperor in Lingxiao Pavilion for them to show their talents. After finally meeting one, they must want to step on the Lingdao to achieve themselves. "I have met the Lord of the High Heaven Pavilion!" Ling Dao clasped his hands, no matter the identity or realm of the Pavilion Master of Lingxiao Pavilion, they were all higher than him. What''s more, he came to the High Heaven Pavilion just to get a place to go to the Shura Realm, there is no need to fight against the High Heaven Pavilion. The owner of Lingxiao Pavilion is his predecessor, even older than Emperor Xiaoyao. "My nephew is really a good-looking talent, a dragon and a phoenix among others, not inferior to Ling''s father''s demeanor when he was young." The owner of the Lingxiao Pavilion was all smiles, as if he had met his best friend''s son. The patriarch of the Ling family has become an emperor, of course he is not qualified to call himself the senior of the patriarch of the Ling family, and now he can only talk about his peers. Calling Ling Dao a good nephew is not a problem, and it also puts himself in the position of an elder. In fact, when Ling Dao and Ling Jianhao broke into the High Heaven Pavilion, he knew it. I thought that if Ling Dao and Ling Jianhao were handed over to the Young Pavilion Master, they would be able to sit back and relax. Unexpectedly, the young pavilion master not only did not stop them, but also allowed them to break into the King''s Terrace. I really don''t know how the young pavilion master handles things. For a long time, he was relieved that Shaoge was in charge of the affairs. But now, there is no sign of the young pavilion master at all. I really don''t know what the young pavilion master is doing. He was not worried about the safety of the Young Pavilion Master. It was impossible for Ling Jianhao to kill the Young Pavilion Master in Ling Xiao Pavilion, unless Ling Jianhao wanted to die. "Pavilion master is ridiculous!" Ling Dao was very modest once, and then said, "I have heard that the pavilion master is broad-minded, magnanimous, righteous, and generous. I saw it today, and it is true. I When my father said that the Ling family''s Asura Order quota was exhausted, I immediately thought of your Ling Xiao Pavilion. With the generosity of the pavilion master, can you be stingy with a mere quota?" Ling Jianhao lowered his head and suppressed a smile, and Ling Dao didn''t know how much better he was at telling nonsense with his eyes open. On the way here, he spoke ill of the Lord of the High Heaven Pavilion again and again, and never praised the Lord of the High Heaven Pavilion. With the relationship between the High Heaven Pavilion and the Ling family, it is impossible for Ling Jianhao to speak well of the High Heaven Pavilion Master. "What do you mean? The Ling family''s quota is exhausted, so you want to come to ask for a quota in our Lingxiao Pavilion?" "What is a mere quota? Aren''t a hundred quotas a lot? We fight again and again, don''t we want to get a quota?" "Our quota is far from enough, how can we give the Ling family a quota? He is the emperor of the Ling family, not my son of the Lingxiao Pavilion!" The person who least wants to give Ling Dao a place must be the disciple of Ling Xiao Pavilion on the King''s Platform. The disciples who have already got the quota certainly don''t want to give up the quota to Ling Dao. For Tianjun who did not get a quota, there are only ten places to compete for. If Ling Dao snatches another one, there are only nine places left. The owner of the Lingxiao Pavilion was just being praised by Ling Dao, but he didn''t expect that Ling Dao would get a quota to go to the Asura Realm. He didn''t feel it at all when other young people praised him, but Ling Dao was different, because Ling Dao was the son of his old opponent, and an old opponent he couldn''t beat. "Your Ling family has a hundred places, why didn''t your father give you one? Does he not want you to take risks in the Shura world?" It''s impossible to say that you don''t hate Emperor Xiaoyao, and the Pavilion Master of the High Heaven Pavilion doesn''t believe that it was Ling Dao who wanted to come to the High Heaven Pavilion to ask for a place. He had investigated Ling Dao, and knew that Ling Dao was not in Tian Lingyu before, and Ling Dao probably didn''t know anything about the Asura Order. According to the rules of the Shura world, the emperor is not allowed to intervene. Even if Emperor Xiaoyao wants to help Ling Wu, he can only use methods at the level of Tianjun. If you meet a really powerful Tianjun, you can still kill Ling Wu. After all, Ling Wu''s Taoism can only save Ling Wu once. The implication of the pavilion master of Lingxiao Pavilion is that Emperor Xiaoyao would not let Ling Dao go to the Asura Realm, and he would not let him either. The purpose of doing this is just to protect Ling Dao and prevent Ling Dao from having an accident. The Asura Token is used once a year, and there are only one hundred places, so he definitely doesn''t want to give it to Ling Dao. "That''s not true, it''s just because the Ling family''s 100 places have already gone to the Asura Realm, even if you want to give it to me, there is no way to give it to me. Fortunately, there is a place in your Lingxiao Pavilion, the pavilion master will not give it?" Even when facing the owner of Ling Xiao Pavilion, Ling Dao still didn''t have the slightest bit of stage fright. He has seen the Great Emperor and the Immortal King, and it is impossible for a Taoist master to scare him. Moreover, the Pavilion Master of Lingxiao Pavilion didn''t intend to use coercion against him at all, because there was no need and no meaning. "Ninety of the 100 quotas for my High Heaven Pavilion have been determined, and there are ten remaining, all of which belong to Tianjun, and there is no quota for Tianwang at all." When the Great Emperor of the Ling family started accepting apprentices, there were only two camps, and Ling Dao belonged to the peak camp of Heavenly Generals. It was only after the second trial that Ling Dao broke through to the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. Even if the Pavilion Master of Lingxiao Pavilion doesn''t check Lingdao''s cultivation, he can still be sure that Lingdao is only at the Heavenly King Realm. The Lingxiao Pavilion disciples on the Sovereign''s Terrace felt relieved, fortunately Ling Dao is not the Heavenly Monarch, otherwise, Ling Dao might really snatch one of the remaining ten spots. It is impossible for the Pavilion Master of the Lingxiao Pavilion to let Ling Dao go on messing around, and the number of places he has set is whatever he wants. "How many Heavenly King Realm disciples will you have from High Heaven Pavilion go to the Asura Realm?" The number of Asura Orders is actually very important, otherwise, Emperor Xiaoyao would not be able to personally send the geniuses of the Ling family to the Asura Realm. For ordinary things, the Pavilion Master of the High Heaven Pavilion must ask others to do it, but for the hundred young warriors who chose the Asura Order, he personally attended and presided over it. "Sixty of the 70 places for Tianjun have been confirmed, and 30 places for Tianwang have been confirmed. The nephew is still a step late. After all, the Lingxiao Pavilion is an imperial power, and it is impossible to change it overnight. They were only confirmed before. Should we kick them out now and replace them with good nephews?" The master of the Lingxiao Pavilion showed embarrassment, but he was actually pretending to show Ling Dao and Ling Jianhao. The Ling family hadn''t broken their skin with Ling Xiao Pavilion yet, so of course it was impossible for him to directly reject Ling Dao. Anyway, what he said was the truth, the 30 confirmed warriors of the Heavenly King Realm and the 60 warriors of the Heavenly King Realm stood together. "Anyway, my task is completed, and the next thing has nothing to do with me." Ling Jianhao, who was standing beside him, looked like he had nothing to do with himself. It''s not that he doesn''t want to help Ling Dao, but that he has no choice. Besides, he just needs to ensure Ling Dao''s safety. Emperor Xiaoyao asked Ling Dao to grab the spot in the High Heaven Pavilion, not him. "What the pavilion master said is not unreasonable, it''s just..." Ling Dao hesitated for a moment, he obviously wanted to say something, but he didn''t say it. A pair of eyes swept across the disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion, and then landed on the Master of the High Heaven Pavilion. Only Ling Jianhao knew that Ling Dao must have nothing good to say next. "Nephew, if you have something to say, don''t worry, in my Lingxiao Pavilion, as long as the owner of the pavilion is here, no one can do anything to you." The owner of Lingxiao Pavilion didn''t know what kind of medicine was sold in Lingdao''s gourd. Anyway, he felt that the overall situation was still under his control. After all, Ling Dao was young, and he was far worse than Emperor Xiaoyao. Dealing with Ling Dao is much easier than dealing with Emperor Xiaoyao. "Well, with the guarantee from the Pavilion Master, I can rest assured." Ling Dao locked his eyes on the thirty Heavenly King Realm warriors identified by the High Heaven Pavilion, and said slowly, "The Asura Realm is full of dangers. If one is not careful, It is possible to lose your life. If the strength is insufficient, the possibility of dying inside is extremely high." The thirty Heavenly King Realm fighters standing on the king''s platform glared at Ling Dao. Before they went to the Shura Realm, Ling Dao began to curse them to die in the Shura Realm. They can stand out from the warriors of the Heavenly King Realm, how could it be that they are not strong enough? "Don''t think that you are the emperor''s son, so you can talk nonsense. Isn''t our strength enough?" "Is there any danger, don''t bother you, it''s better to be able to go to the Asura Realm than you can''t go." The young warriors are eager to win, and their hearts are higher than the sky. Ling Dao alluded to their lack of strength, and they definitely disagree. The Pavilion Master of the High Heaven Pavilion said in secret, that the warriors at the Heavenly King Realm on the Sovereign Terrace had clearly jumped into the trap dug by Ling Dao and fell into Ling Dao''s trap. "Sorry, I made a mistake just now." A bright smile appeared on Ling Dao''s face, and he said contemptuously, "I don''t think you are lacking in strength, but I think you have no strength at all. Don''t talk about going to Shura Realm, even if I make a move, I can easily kill you!" What is arrogance, what is disdain, what is arrogance, anyway, Ling Dao showed it vividly. The Pavilion Master of the High Heaven Pavilion is old and cunning, and it is simply wishful thinking to get a quota from him. Because of this, Ling Dao turned his mind on the warriors of the Heavenly King Realm in the High Heaven Pavilion. As long as he got a little excited, they would all scream and fall for him! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 150 "Kill us easily? You really aren''t afraid of the wind flashing your tongue!" "Don''t think I don''t know. When you participated in the apprenticeship of the emperor, you were at the peak of the general realm. What can you do now?" "If you weren''t the emperor''s son, I could kill you right now, do you believe it or not?" On the king''s platform, the warriors of the Heavenly King Realm in Ling Xiaoge were furious, wishing to smash Ling Dao''s mouth. Ling Dao didn''t despise them, but he didn''t take them seriously at all. If Ling Dao was a Heavenly King, they would still be able to accept it, but Ling Dao only broke through to the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm more than two months ago. They didn''t lose their minds, no matter how much they hated Ling Dao, they still didn''t intend to act rashly. Of course they know what the emperor represents. If they really killed Ling Dao, who knows what will happen. In the contest between peers, even if Emperor Xiaoyao doesn''t trouble them, it doesn''t mean that other warriors of the Ling family don''t trouble them. "Presumptuous, the pavilion master is talking to others, how can you interrupt?" The elder next to the master of the Lingxiao Pavilion scolded, Ling Dao clearly intended to provoke the disciples of the Heavenly King Realm on the Sovereign Stage, who knew that the disciples of the Heavenly King Realm on the Sovereign Stage could be so easily fooled. The Heavenly King Realm disciples on the Sovereign Stage didn''t take his words to heart at all, but just ignored them. It''s not that Ling Dao''s provocateur is so clever, it''s just that they originally wanted to compete with Ling Dao. Defeating Ling Dao will not only make him famous and prove himself, but also gain the attention of the high-level officials of Ling Xiao Pavilion. Maybe, he could even become the Pavilion Master''s apprentice, or even become the Young Pavilion Master. "He was clearly talking to us, and we didn''t even count as interrupting." One of the young disciples couldn''t help muttering in a low voice, while the other young disciples nodded in agreement. The elders beside the Lord of the High Heaven Pavilion glared at them, but stopped talking. Even if they wanted to take care of them, it was the Lord of the High Heaven Pavilion''s business, and he didn''t need to worry about it. "Since you are so confident, let''s fight. If I win, you will give me your spots. If you don''t have the seed, just apologize to me on your knees and say that you are a waste, how about it?" The disciples of the Heavenly King Realm on the Sovereign Stage had already been fooled, and Ling Dao quickly revealed his purpose. If the Lord of the High Heaven Pavilion forcibly intervenes now, the disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion will not only lose face, but also be filled with displeasure. With the status of the Pavilion Master of the Lingxiao Pavilion, it is true that he does not care what they think, but he also wants to see Lingdao''s ability. It is true that Ling Dao is the son of Emperor Xiaoyao, but Emperor Xiaoyao has only been certified for a few years, Ling Dao must have been born before he became emperor. Even if Emperor Xiaoyao becomes emperor, Lingdao''s bloodline will become stronger, after all, it will not be as good as the children born after becoming emperor. For example, among the seven sons of Emperor Xiangou Palace, the son with the best innate conditions must be the seventh son. "Pavilion Master, bullying is too much, I invite you to fight!" "Let me come, I am stronger than you, defeating him is easy!" "It''s still me. He was clearly targeting me earlier, and he must be taught a lesson!" Heavenly King Realm disciples asked for a fight one after another, for fear of speaking too slowly and not having a chance to fight Ling Dao. As long as someone takes the first step and defeats Ling Dao, maybe Ling Dao will have no face to stand in Ling Xiao Pavilion. At that time, even if they still want to make a move, they can only watch Ling Dao leave. "You don''t know his realm at all, and you have to fight him one by one? Know yourself and the enemy, and you will be victorious in every battle. Have you forgotten?" The master of the High Heaven Pavilion glanced at the disciples of the Heavenly King Realm on the King''s Platform. If there are disciples who can defeat Ling Dao, it will not only increase the prestige of the High Heaven Pavilion, but also damage the prestige of the Emperor Xiaoyao. Now, he couldn''t deal with Emperor Xiaoyao at all, so he happened to use Ling Dao as his attack. Anyway, it was Ling Dao who initiated the fight on his own initiative. Once he loses to the disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion, he may never recover from the fall. A majestic emperor''s son is not as good as a disciple of the High Heaven Pavilion, he will definitely become the laughing stock of the High Heaven Pavilion. At that time, Ling Xiao Pavilion will definitely make a big publicity, and it is best to let all warriors in the world know. Last time, when Ling Dao defeated the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace, he completely lost face. I don''t know how many warriors have secretly laughed at the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. However, after the truth that Ling Dao was the emperor''s son came to light, the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace breathed a sigh of relief. It is still acceptable for Dizi to lose to Dizi. "It''s okay to tell you, I''m currently in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm. If you want to fight against me, you must not be a warrior below the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm. If you want to take any shots at the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm or the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, I will take them all!" Ling Dao raised his footsteps and walked towards the King''s Terrace. Neither the elders of the High Heaven Pavilion nor the disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion had any intention of stopping him. Ling Jianhao just stood under the king''s platform, even though he knew that the people in Ling Xiao Pavilion would not mess around, he still didn''t relax his vigilance. "Late stage of Heavenly King Realm? Alright, I will fight with you!" In more than two months, Ling Dao broke through from the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm to the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, and the entry was not unpleasant. However, in martial arts cultivation, if you only want to practice speed, the foundation is likely to be unstable. It is not a good thing that Ling Dao''s realm has improved too fast. Under the King''s Stage, a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, like Ling Dao, was about to step onto the King''s Stage. He lost to other disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion in the competition for the quota of Asura Order. If he can defeat Ling Dao now, maybe the Pavilion Master of the High Heaven Pavilion will reward him with a quota. Not only can he go to the Asura Realm, but he can also be treated differently by the Pavilion Master. He had a good plan, he could get huge benefits from defeating Ling Dao, even if he lost to Ling Dao, he would have nothing to lose at all. Anyway, Ling Dao is the emperor''s son, and losing to the emperor''s son of the same realm is not something to be ashamed of. It''s a pity that Ling Dao is not a saint, and he has no intention of letting him get what he wants. "If you don''t have a quota, you don''t have the qualifications to fight with me, get out!" Ling Dao just glanced at the other party, a loser who competed for the place, still wants to use him as a stepping stone, it''s really stupid. What he wanted was a quota to go to the Asura Realm, and he definitely didn''t want to waste time with disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion who didn''t have a quota. If disciples of High Heaven Pavilion challenged him one after another, wouldn''t he be too busy to die? "you!" The late stage disciple of the Heavenly King Realm who had just stepped onto the Sovereign Terrace stared at him. Just as he was about to rush towards Ling Dao and fight Ling Dao, the elder next to the Master of the High Heaven Pavilion snorted coldly and sent him flying. The owner of Lingxiao Pavilion wants to measure Ling Dao, but it doesn''t mean that everyone has the ability to measure Ling Dao. "Your Excellency is at the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, and you just let me make a move. If you think I am inferior to you, then you can make a move, I have no objection." Huo Jianbo became famous when he competed for the place of Asura Order. All the late stage disciples of the Heavenly King Realm who fought against him were defeated by his sword. The disciples present at the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm of the High Heaven Pavilion must be the strongest, so there is no dispute. He stood up, and the other Ling Xiao Pavilion disciples had no objections. Late stage disciples of the Heavenly King Realm cannot beat Huo Jianbo, while disciples of the peak Heavenly King Realm are not easy to compete for. To deal with Ling Dao, it must be a warrior of the same realm who defeats him, which can best reflect the power of the High Heaven Pavilion. Gao Lingdao, a disciple of a small realm, definitely won''t have as good effect in defeating Ling Dao as a disciple of the same realm. As long as Huo Jianbo loses to Ling Dao, then the other late stage disciples of the Heavenly King Realm will definitely not be Ling Dao''s opponents. Huo Jianbo stood up first, and the owner of the High Heaven Pavilion nodded in a subtle way. If you underestimate an emperor, it means that there is something wrong with their heads, and it is better to let the most powerful disciples of the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm take action first. "Sword cultivator Huo Jianbo, let me show you your skills!" As soon as he came up, Huo Jianbo took out the ground sword, and the lion fought the rabbit with all his strength, not to mention that the one standing opposite him was not a rabbit, but a lion. Defeating the disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion who are in the same realm will not be able to get into the eyes of the pavilion master. It would be completely different if he defeated Ling Dao. The opportunity he finally won, he must do his best. "Shocking Dragon Sword Wave!" There is no temptation, only the strongest swordsmanship. Huo Jianbo''s idea is actually very simple, that is to defeat Ling Dao with the most powerful means. Anyway, with ordinary means, the possibility of defeating Ling Dao is very slim. Only Jinglong Jianbo can give him confidence. "He pushed himself into a desperate situation. If Jinglong Jianbo can''t defeat Ling Dao, then he has lost to Ling Dao. What a Huo Jianbo, he clearly wants to use Ling Dao''s hand to squeeze his greatest potential." "I haven''t seen the emperor before, but this time, I can see the methods of the emperor. I just don''t know how he will resist Huo Jianbo''s swordsmanship. Do you think Huo Jianbo has the possibility of winning?" "Earlier, Huo Jianbo used Jinglong Jianbo against us only once. His opponent is very powerful, but unfortunately he is not his one-shot opponent. Unexpectedly, he will be able to see the splendor of Jinglong Jianbo again." Whether it is on the king''s platform or off the king''s platform, there is a lot of discussion. Some people may be optimistic about Huo Jianbo, but no one dares to say that Huo Jianbo can defeat Ling Dao. They have heard since childhood that the emperor is an invincible existence in the same realm, with few opponents. Whether Huo Jianbo can defeat Ling Dao, they are really not sure. In the past, when Ling Dao had a duel with other geniuses, the other warriors didn''t think highly of him at all, and even felt that he was vulnerable. It''s different now, he is the emperor''s son, no matter how powerful Huo Jianbo''s previous performance was, the disciples of High Heaven Pavilion still dare not say that he will lose, and they didn''t even laugh at him for being weak. They thought that at the early stage of Ling Dao''s Heavenly King Realm, they all felt that defeating Ling Dao was easy. When Ling Dao was in the same realm as them, they had no confidence in their hearts. Unless Huo Jianbo can defeat Ling Dao, they can drive away the shadow in their hearts, otherwise the emperor is like a boulder, weighing on their hearts. "Are the disciples of Ling Xiao Pavilion so good? It''s really disappointing!" Ling Dao didn''t know how powerful Huo Jianbo''s swordsmanship was in the eyes of the disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion. Anyway, in his eyes, it was full of flaws, and it was completely vulnerable. Ling Dao just raised his right hand and punched out, the strength of the punch was like a net covering Huo Jianbo. Thousands of sword qi were instantly annihilated, Huo Jianbo let out a scream, and flew out backwards! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 151 "No?" The disciples of Ling Xiao Pavilion were stupefied, their heart skipped a beat, they didn''t expect Ling Dao to be so powerful. Huo Jianbo was already the most powerful warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm among them. As a result, even when he was using the Sword of Shocking Dragon, he was still punched by Ling Dao, which was not a level fight at all. Huo Jianbo clutched his chest and kept coughing up blood. He was seriously injured and couldn''t fight anymore. Even if he knew that the emperor was tyrannical, Lingdao''s strength was still far beyond his imagination. He is a young genius in Ling Xiao Pavilion, an invincible opponent in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, but he couldn''t make a single move in front of Ling Dao. If it weren''t for the High Heaven Pavilion, Huo Jianbo might have been a corpse. "Emperor, is it really invincible and invincible in the same realm?" In the past, they only heard that the emperor was powerful, but they never saw it with their own eyes. Today, they have witnessed the emperor''s demeanor. It''s a pity that Ling Dao is not the emperor of the High Heaven Pavilion, but the emperor of the hostile forces of the High Heaven Pavilion. Ling Dao''s strength is not good news for them. The other warriors at the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm on the Sovereign Stage were terrified. Huo Jianbo was no match for Ling Dao at all, and neither were they. Fortunately, they didn''t confront Ling Dao before, otherwise, their end would definitely be worse than Huo Jianbo''s. Huo Jianbo was not only injured, but also lost the place to go to the Asura Realm. "Ling Xiao Pavilion is an imperial power after all, so what you say will definitely mean what you say. His quota is mine." Ling Dao didn''t talk to Huo Jianbo, but looked at the owner of the High Heaven Pavilion, who was really in charge. From the time when the disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion were preparing to fight him, the quota for the High Heaven Pavilion to go to the Asura Realm must have been his share. Not to mention one Huo Jianbo, even five or six Huo Jianbos are still no match for him. "He challenges you, loses to you, and loses the place to go to the Asura Realm. He has to blame himself." As a pavilion master, he must have the tolerance he should have, and it is impossible for him to renege on a junior like Ling Dao. Huo Jianbo''s loss to Ling Dao was actually within his expectation, but Huo Jianbo''s loss was too ugly, not only disgraced himself, but also disgraced Ling Xiaoge. In particular, Huo Jianbo looked like the number one person in the High Heaven Pavilion before, the more he thought about it, the more he felt ashamed. What level of genius is Huo Jianbo, the Lord of the High Heaven Pavilion knows in his heart. It''s just that Ling Dao entered the realm very quickly, and he still counted on Huo Jianbo to weigh Ling Dao a little bit, who knew that Huo Jianbo didn''t have the means to force Ling Dao out at all. Ling Dao just punched Huo Jianbo casually, and knocked Huo Jianbo off the king''s platform. "Pavilion Master, let me fight him, Huo Jianbo is not his opponent, I will definitely be able to defeat him." Another Ling Xiao Pavilion disciple stepped forward, he was at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, a small realm higher than Ling Dao and Huo Jianbo. He performed very well in the competition for the place of Asura Order, even if he was placed among all the disciples of the Heavenly King Realm in the High Heaven Pavilion, he could still be ranked in the top ten. "I''m alone, one quota is enough, why should I fight with you?" Emperor Xiaoyao just asked Ling Dao to come to Ling Xiao Pavilion to grab a place, and now Ling Dao''s goal has been achieved. A decisive battle with other Heavenly King Realm disciples in Ling Xiao Pavilion would not be of any benefit to him at all. It is impossible for him to use two quotas and three quotas, after all, there are no Ling family children in Lingxiao Pavilion. The disciples at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm on the Sovereign Stage were taken aback for a moment, and they finally realized that Ling Dao didn''t want to fight them, but just wanted to snatch their places. It was Ling Dao who wanted to fight them before, Huo Jianbo invited to fight, Ling Dao had absolutely no reason to refuse. But now, they are the ones who want to fight Ling Dao. If they can''t tell the conditions that make Ling Dao tempted, Ling Dao really doesn''t need to fight them. If they defeat Ling Dao, they will become famous all over the world. Ling Dao himself is the emperor''s son, and others will only take it for granted if they defeat them. What troubled them was that since Ling Dao was the son of the Ling family, they had nothing to attract Ling Dao. They are just warriors of the Heavenly King Realm, and the weapons and elixirs they can produce are of low grade, Ling Dao certainly doesn''t care. They dare not give Ling Dao the martial arts of the High Heaven Pavilion. "If you beat me, you can still get my quota. Two quotas are useless to you, but what about twenty quotas?" The disciple at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm who had previously challenged the battle had a flash of inspiration, and suddenly had an idea. If Ling Dao snatches twenty places, then there are only eighty places left in Lingxiao Pavilion. In this way, not only will the High Heaven Pavilion suffer, but it will also lose the High Heaven Pavilion''s face. His proposal finally got Ling Dao interested. Regardless of whether there are twenty or thirty places, Ling Dao can only use one. However, it is still good for the Ling family to reduce the number of young warriors from Lingxiao Pavilion to the Asura Realm by twenty or thirty. "Can''t I be a three-year-old child?" Ling Dao curled his lips and talked freely, "Even if I get twenty places, you can still use the remaining nineteen places after I go to the Asura Realm. Empty words are useless. How can I trust you?" Ling Dao''s meaning is very obvious, not that he is not interested in a decisive battle with the disciples of the Heavenly King Realm, but that he does not believe in the credibility of the High Heaven Pavilion. In fact, the owner of Lingxiao Pavilion did intend to do so, but he didn''t expect that Lingdao would directly expose his thoughts. "Nephew, what do you think if the owner of the pavilion is the guarantor? Does the owner of the pavilion seem to be a person who does not keep his word?" The Pavilion Master of Lingxiao Pavilion said with a smile, Jiang is still old and hot, Ling Dao''s guess is one thing, but the truth of the matter is another. Even if Lingdao''s guess is consistent with the truth, as long as there is no evidence, the guess is still guesswork. Anyway, he is the master of a pavilion, Ling Dao will not give him face. "It''s not like!" Sure enough, Ling Dao shook his head, just as the Pavilion Master of Lingxiao Pavilion expected. The smile on the face of the Pavilion Master of the Lingxiao Pavilion was even wider, but what Lingdao said next made his expression extremely gloomy in an instant. "You never believed what you said, my father said." Emperor Xiaoyao didn''t say that the owner of the High Heaven Pavilion didn''t believe what he said, but Ling Dao understood that he didn''t have the qualifications to say that the owner of the High Heaven Pavilion was not, so he could only let Emperor Xiaoyao take the blame. Anyway, it was the Emperor Xiaoyao who asked him to grab the spot in the High Heaven Pavilion, and it was just a painless thing for him to take the blame. "Unless you swear in the name of the Taoist God, I will believe you." Hearing Ling Dao''s words, the Master of the Lingxiao Pavilion''s face became even more gloomy. He is a Taoist master, if he swears in the name of the Taoist God and backtracks, then it is a question of whether he can keep his Tao, not to mention proving the Tao to become the emperor. Maybe, at that time, he will fall into the realm, and even lose his life. Ling Dao was talking about you, and the only one watching was the owner of the High Heaven Pavilion, because even if the disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion swear, it still has no effect. The Pavilion Master of the High Heaven Pavilion would not gamble his wealth and life because of the quota of the Asura Order. Who knows if the disciple at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm on the Sovereign Stage is the opponent of Ling Dao. "If you don''t dare, it means that you have ghosts in your heart, so why should I fight you? What qualifications do you have to fight me?" His questions were like slaps one after another, hitting the disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion on the face. The disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion who were able to snatch the places of Shura Order are more outstanding than each other. They have never been humiliated like this before. Especially the disciples at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, they are higher than Ling Dao, and it is not impossible to defeat Ling Dao. "Qualification? If I beat you, I am qualified!" Ling Xiao Pavilion is their territory, if Ling Dao does not agree to a decisive battle with them, then they will forcefully fight. The first to do it was the disciple at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm who was the first to ask for a fight. Ling Dao beat Huo Jianbo with one punch, it was indeed powerful, but he thought Ling Dao was using some powerful punch. The disciple at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm who made the move was Daoxiu. He held the saber in both hands, and the saber technique he used was also his strongest saber technique. Even though he was a little higher than Ling Dao, he still didn''t dare to be careless. What he did also exceeded Ling Dao''s expectations. The sky is full of sword light, unstoppable, murderous, like a tsunami, majestic. An earth-grade saber seems to be able to tear the void, shake the King''s Tower, and kill Ling Dao with a forceful force. His strength was indeed stronger than Huo Jianbo''s, and his sword intent was like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves. "court death!" Ling Dao''s eyes were like lightning, and he disappeared in place suddenly. His body seemed to have turned into lightning, and he avoided the blade. His right fist shattered the blade''s light, and hit the disciple at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm on the chest with lightning speed. For Ling Dao in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, his physical strength alone far exceeded the limit of a peak warrior in the Heavenly King Realm. "boom" Like a war drum shattering and waves of blood soaring into the sky, Ling Dao''s right fist pierced through the body of a disciple at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. Ling Dao had no intention of showing mercy at all, he killed his opponent with just one punch. Whether it was a disciple of the High Heaven Pavilion or Ling Jianhao, it never occurred to him that Ling Dao would violently kill people. Even the Lord of the High Heaven Pavilion and the elders of the High Heaven Pavilion did not expect Ling Dao to be so bold. If it was in the Ling family, Ling Dao killed the disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion, that would be fine, but in the High Heaven Pavilion, Ling Dao dared to kill people in public, and it was the geniuses of the High Heaven Pavilion who killed him. Cold sweat broke out on Ling Jianhao''s forehead. If there were only the disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion, he could completely eliminate all the disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion and save Ling Dao''s life. But now, with the pavilion master and elders of the High Heaven Pavilion present, Ling Jianhao was no match for them at all. When he is in danger, he will definitely not be able to help Ling Dao. The Lingxiao Pavilion disciples on the Sovereign''s Terrace were filled with shock and anger. The shock was that Ling Dao dared to kill his opponents, and the anger was that Ling Dao really didn''t take them to heart and killed them whenever he wanted. They have finally seen what it means to kill with iron and blood, and Ling Dao''s courage is far greater than they imagined. "I don''t agree to fight with you, you actually want to kill me, you really deserve to die!" Before the Pavilion Master of Lingxiao Pavilion could speak, Ling Dao spoke first. What he meant was that the opponent wanted to kill him first, and he killed the opponent in order to protect himself. ps: Happy Mid-Autumn Festival! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 152 If it''s just a duel, the disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion really don''t feel any shame in losing to Ling Dao. But now, Ling Dao actually killed a disciple at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm with one punch, making everyone who originally wanted to challenge him tremble with fear. They didn''t dare to kill Ling Dao, but Ling Dao dared to take their lives. The Lord of Ling Xiao Pavilion and the elders were present, who knows, Ling Dao still has no intention of showing mercy. With just one punch, a disciple at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm was dealt with, and his body and soul were destroyed. Even if the pavilion master and the elders help him, there is still no possibility of resuscitating him. "Presumptuous! Is the King''s Tower a place where you can act wild? How dare you kill my disciple of the High Heaven Pavilion in front of the pavilion master? Do you still take my High Heaven Pavilion seriously?" The elder standing next to the pavilion master was furious, Ling Dao acted recklessly, if he hadn''t been afraid of Ling Dao''s identity, he would have killed Ling Dao long ago. Emperor Xiaoyao doesn''t care if the younger generation fights with Ling Dao, if he takes action against Ling Dao, he will surely die, even if he hides in Ling Xiao Pavilion all the time, he still cannot escape death. Ling Dao is a hedgehog, he can''t be touched, it''s better to leave it to the pavilion master. How the pavilion master deals with Ling Dao is his business. Anyway, he is the master of Lingxiao Pavilion, and his status is not comparable to that of elders. It is easy for Emperor Xiaoyao to deal with an elder, but it is not easy to deal with the pavilion master. "If I was not strong enough, I would have died under his knife, but now he is not as good as me, and deserves to die in my hands." As long as Ling Dao insisted that it was the disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion who wanted to kill him first, and then he wanted to kill him, the Pavilion Master of the High Heaven Pavilion would have nothing to do with him. The sword technique used by the peak disciple of the Heavenly King Realm who attacked Ling Dao earlier could indeed easily kill a late-stage Heavenly King Realm warrior. "You Lingxiao Pavilion disciples are really too much. I don''t accept your challenge, and you want to kill me. It''s not that I look down on you, but that you are really vulnerable. I can''t let go of my hands and feet in a decisive battle with you. Be careful, or you will be killed." In the past, the younger generation of the Ling family fought against the younger generation of Ling Xiaoge, and they suffered a lot. The inheritance of the Ling Xiao Pavilion is not comparable to that of the Ling family. It is normal for the younger generations of the Ling family to be inferior to the Ling Xiao Pavilion. Now that it''s hard to come out with Ling Dao, Emperor Xiaoyao will definitely not let Lingxiao Pavilion have a good time. Ling Dao dealt with the disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion, and some people might say that he was bullying the High Heaven Pavilion as the emperor''s son. However, Emperor Xiaoyao still has apprentices, Die Wu, Qianhui, Aolong, Lei Wenyuan, Yu Tianyuan, and Wei Wudi all thought they were geniuses. Can''t beat them. "What does it mean to beat us to death if you are not careful? Don''t you take us seriously?" "Too much bullying, you are powerful, but you still don''t rely on your father. If your father is not the emperor, can he still be our opponent?" "Fighting alone, we are indeed not your opponents, aren''t you crazy? You have the ability to beat us!" "It''s better to go as far as you can. If you really can''t hold back, no one will blame you." The Lord of the High Heaven Pavilion definitely does not want any accidents to happen to the disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion, but since they took the initiative to provoke Dao, then they have to be responsible for their own words. If they died at the hands of Ling Dao, they could only blame themselves, not others. Anyway, going to the Asura Realm is dangerous, so let''s experience it first. "Very well, let''s go together!" Ling Dao hooked his fingers at the disciples of the Heavenly King Realm on the Sovereign Stage, so provocative, it was impossible for the disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion to ignore it. One after another, the peak disciples of the Heavenly King Realm stood up, fighting alone they had no hope of defeating Ling Dao, and they finally got the opportunity to fight in groups, they could not miss it. Disciples at the Tianjun level can''t make a move, while disciples at the late stage of the Heavenly King state dare not make a move. It was easy for Ling Dao to kill a disciple at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, and it must be even easier to kill a disciple at the later stage of the Heavenly King Realm. Defeating Ling Dao can get great honor and great benefits, but they don''t want to gamble with their lives. Ling Dao dared to kill a disciple at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm without saying hello to the Pavilion Master of the High Heaven Pavilion. Now that he had the Pavilion Master''s guarantee, Ling Dao would definitely attack even harder. Because Ling Dao understands that if he kills one more Lingxiao Pavilion disciple, it is possible to save a Ling family disciple. The Ling Xiao Pavilion disciple who fought with him might have killed a Ling family disciple before. "It''s really arrogant. I don''t think Ling Dao has any chance of winning against the thirteen peak kings in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm." "With thirteen of them working together, even if it is to kill the mid-stage Heavenly King, it may not be difficult. Now Ling Dao, a late-stage Heavenly King Realm warrior, is so conceited that he doesn''t take them seriously. He really doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth." "I admit that the emperor is powerful, but he is not powerful enough to defeat thirteen geniuses who are higher than him, right?" In the previous two battles, even though they were in hostile forces, other Ling Xiao Pavilion disciples still believed that the winner would be Ling Dao. But it''s different now. With one against thirteen, they thought that the winners would be the thirteen disciples at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm in the High Heaven Pavilion. Not only can they avenge the dead disciples, but they can also display the prestige of the High Heaven Pavilion. The Lord of the High Heaven Pavilion clenched his hands tightly. He didn''t expect the decisive battle of the younger generation to make him nervous. In the battle with Emperor Xiaoyao, he is always the loser. If the disciples of Ling Xiao Pavilion can win Lingdao once, it will definitely make him look good, and he will be able to laugh at Emperor Xiaoyao for his inability to teach his son. There are more than thirteen disciples at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm on the Sovereign Stage, but the rest did not make a move. They were even more careful, because until now, they hadn''t figured out Ling Dao''s strength at all. Whether it was defeating Huo Jianbo or killing a disciple at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, Ling Dao never revealed how strong his combat power was. "Go! Let''s shoot together!" One of the disciples at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm shouted loudly, and then used a meteor hammer to hit Ling Dao. The power of the eighty-six heavenly dragons burst out, as if they were about to punch two holes in the void. In his realm, it is rare to have the power of eighty heavenly dragons, but there is no comparison with Ling Dao at all. Another disciple at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm urged the double flood scissors, as if to cut Ling Dao in half. The Double Flood Dragon Scissors was a weapon made by his master after killing two dragons. If there were no problems at the last minute, the double dragon scissors would definitely become a heavenly weapon. "Heavenly Sword Opens the Mountain!" "Jade and stone burn!" "Ziyue town is empty!" "Killing the world of mortals!" ... The rest of the peak disciples of the Heavenly King Realm made their moves one after another. They had seen how powerful Ling Dao was, and no one would underestimate the enemy. All of them used ultimate moves, and if they were replaced by ordinary late stage warriors of the Heavenly King Realm, they would definitely be wiped out under their attacks. However, Ling Dao is the emperor''s son, and they believe that Ling Dao will not die easily in their hands. As long as Ling Dao is not dead, if Ling Dao is injured, the Pavilion Master of Ling Xiao Pavilion will definitely keep them. The martial arts of the thirteen disciples at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm were overwhelmed, and all kinds of origins filled the Sovereign Tower. As if they were grabbing merit, they made faster moves one by one, defeating Ling Dao, the temptation for them was too great. Whether they can become famous in one battle depends on whether their methods are powerful enough. "Ling Dao thinks very highly of himself and is arrogant. Now he is the one to blame. Who told him not only to fight, but also to care about life and death." "After this battle, the emperor of the Ling family won''t be much better if he doesn''t say he''s ruined. It''s not that the juniors forced him to do it. He deserved it if he lost." "If the Ling family''s children knew that their emperor had lost to our junior brother, I don''t know what their expressions would be." The battle had just begun, and the other Ling Xiao Pavilion disciples already felt that Ling Dao would definitely be defeated. Although it was the first time for the thirteen disciples at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm to join forces, their cooperation was excellent. Their attacks not only complemented each other, but also blocked Ling Dao''s escape route. Even the elders of Ling Xiao Pavilion couldn''t help but admire him. The thirteen disciples at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm only gave Ling Dao one choice, and that was to confront them head-on. If Lingdao defended passively, then, what he would face next would be a storm-like attack. However, how could it be possible for a warrior at the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm to defeat 13 warriors at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm at the same time? The disciples at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm who can stand on the Sovereign Stage are not weak. They have been killed in battles. Which one is not a genius of the High Heaven Pavilion? "What''s the difference between one ant and thirteen ants?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 153 "With the disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion, if you don''t do it, you will show the majesty of the emperor!" Ling Dao remembered the words of Emperor Xiaoyao clearly. Not to mention the late-stage disciples of the Heavenly King Realm who defeated the High Heaven Pavilion, even if they killed the peak Heavenly King Realm disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion, Ling Dao felt that he still hadn''t displayed the prestige of an emperor. As his emperor''s son, defeating the disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion one-on-one, others must take it for granted when the news spreads. Fortunately, the disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion insisted on joining forces to deal with him in spite of death, which just gave him a chance to show his prestige. Thirteen talented disciples at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm in the High Heaven Pavilion fight together, and if they still lose to Ling Dao, then Ling Dao will definitely be able to make a big impact on his reputation. When others mention the emperor''s son of the Ling family, they have to say that a tiger father has no dogs. Of the thirteen disciples at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm who made the move, any one of them has a combat power at the level of a Heavenly King. What they practice is the emperor''s scriptures, and they use the earth-grade martial arts and the heaven-grade martial arts. Their blood is not as good as Ling Dao, but their realm exceeds Ling Dao. Under the circumstances of bullying the widowed by the crowd, if they still lose to Ling Dao, the disciples of the Heavenly King Realm in the High Heaven Pavilion will definitely not be able to hold their heads up. "Kunpeng Fist!" The waves are raging, the waves are rough, and the King''s Terrace seems to have turned into an ocean, and a huge beast wakes up, as if it is about to overturn the ocean. The black light covered thousands of feet, and before the disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion could react, the golden light illuminated the entire sky. The gigantic ferocious beast suddenly sprouted wings, each feather shining brightly. When the wings spread, the waves soared into the sky, and the gigantic ferocious beast soared upwards, changing from the overlord of the sea to the overlord of the sky. With a ferocious aura, he rushed straight at the thirteen peak warriors of the Heavenly King Realm, as if to devour them. Compared with before, Ling Dao''s improved cultivation is still second. The key is to get the guidance of Emperor Xiaoyao. The Kunpeng Fist is not a little bit stronger than before. As soon as the Kunpeng fist is released, it seems that there is a Kunpeng, which came from the barbaric period, rampaging, sweeping down the stars, destroying the sky and the earth. Kunpeng attacked, and with a force of destruction, destroyed the attack of thirteen disciples at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. Just like the resurrection of the real Kunpeng, he dominates the world and possesses extreme speed. Even if Ling Dao is the last to make a move, he is still the last to come first. Before the thirteen disciples at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm could react, they were hit hard one by one. Ling Dao''s physical strength exploded, even if he didn''t use the Nine-Turn Flood Dragon Strength, it still couldn''t be resisted by a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. One after another, the disciples at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm retreated, some were slightly injured, some were seriously injured, some weapons were out of control, some bones were broken, and some were bleeding from the corners of their mouths. With an advantage, Ling Dao didn''t give the disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion a chance to breathe, and he threw out the Kunpeng Fist again. The thirteen warriors at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm hurriedly used the general power of heaven and earth to suppress Ling Dao, and the general power of heaven and earth layer by layer was like a sky curtain. The world power of a disciple at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm alone is not as good as Ling Dao''s, but the total of thirteen is not something his world power can resist. Fortunately, the Kunpeng fist was fierce and unparalleled, and it directly tore their fists apart. One after another, fist shadows bombarded the disciples at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. "stop!" The elder standing next to the master of the Lingxiao Pavilion hurriedly stopped him. If the fight continued, the thirteen disciples at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm might all die in Lingdao''s hands. It never occurred to him that Ling Dao, a late-stage Heavenly King Realm warrior, could easily defeat thirteen Heavenly King Realm peak disciples. "If you win, their quota is yours. It doesn''t make any sense to continue playing." The owner of the Lingxiao Pavilion was very disappointed. The thirteen disciples at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm fought together, but they were completely no match for Ling Dao. He believed that the former Ling Dao must not have been so powerful. I really don''t know how Emperor Xiaoyao taught Ling Dao to be better than the young geniuses in Ling Xiao Pavilion. Being an elder and a pavilion master, Ling Dao had no choice but to give them face. If he really killed the thirteen Heavenly King Realm peak disciples in front of him, the Pavilion Master of the High Heaven Pavilion would definitely not make it easy for him. Even if because of Emperor Xiaoyao''s existence, the Pavilion Master of the High Heaven Pavilion would not kill him, his desire to go to the Asura Realm would probably come to naught. Even if Ling Dao stopped in time, among the thirteen disciples at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, seven would still be severely injured. Given their current situation, going to the Asura Realm would simply be courting death. The remaining six disciples at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm were much less injured, and it was not a problem to go to the Shura Realm, but their places fell into the hands of Ling Dao. "Including the previous two, I now have fifteen quotas. You know, I can only use one quota, and you can buy the remaining fourteen quotas from me with spirit stones." Ling Dao''s words made the disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion who had lost their places tremble with anger. The quota was originally theirs, but now, not only did they get beaten up, but they also had to buy Lingdao''s quota with Lingshi. The disciples of Ling Xiao Pavilion under the king''s stage brightened their eyes. If they could exchange spirit stones for places, they would be one hundred and twenty willing. "The Patriarch asked him to come here to embarrass the High Heaven Pavilion on purpose. It was to humiliate the disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion, and to displease the Pavilion Master and the elders of the High Heaven Pavilion. If he wasn''t the Patriarch''s son, he would have died countless times." Ling Jianhao only felt that he was in a good mood. This battle not only made the High Heaven Pavilion lose face, but also made the High Heaven Pavilion disciples unable to hold their heads up. In the future, if the Ling family and the younger generation of High Heaven Pavilion quarreled, the Ling family could definitely tell about Ling Dao, and the ashamed disciples of High Heaven Pavilion would definitely feel ashamed. Thirteen disciples at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm fought together, but it was only with the help of the Pavilion Master and elders of the High Heaven Pavilion that they were able to save their lives. Ling Dao did not live up to Emperor Xiaoyao''s expectations, and indeed displayed the prestige of an emperor''s son. The Ling family and the younger generation of Ling Xiao Pavilion have never won such a big victory. "Just do as he said, and those of you who are capable can buy places with spirit stones." The Pavilion Master of Ling Xiao Pavilion said bitterly, Ling Dao is really as disgusting as his father. If he, as the pavilion master, forcibly reneges on the debt, Ling Dao has nothing to do. The elders and disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion never thought that the Lord of the High Heaven Pavilion would actually follow Ling Dao''s wishes. However, his words also warned the disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion, just don''t mess with those who are incompetent. Anyway, the seven seriously injured and dead disciples at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm just now couldn''t go to the Asura Realm at all, and they really had to change to other disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion. If Ling Dao wants to earn Lingshi, let him earn it, and the owner of Lingxiao Pavilion doesn''t care. "The Ling family is really poor. They are dignified sons, and they have to earn spirit stones by themselves. Isn''t the spirit stones your father gave you not enough?" On the king''s platform, there are disciples of Lingxiao Pavilion who are at the level of Tianjun, and they sarcastically ridicule Lingdao. Just because a disciple at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm is not an opponent of Ling Dao does not mean that Tianjun is also not his opponent. Warriors in the Heavenly King Realm only grasp the general trend of the world and comprehend the rules of the world. The Heavenly King has already mastered the principles of the Tao, which is not comparable to the Heavenly King. "Why don''t I want the spirit stones you gave away for free? How can I get your spirit stones after beating you up, how can there be such a good thing in the world?" Ling Dao even dared to contradict the elders of Lingxiao Pavilion, let alone Tianjun. Even in a real fight, whether the opponent can beat him is still unknown. It''s just that the Pavilion Master of Lingxiao Pavilion won''t let his disciples make any more moves. It would be embarrassing enough for thirteen disciples at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm to lose to Ling Dao. In terms of bickering, the Tianjun who laughed at Ling Dao before was really not Ling Dao''s opponent. He simply stopped talking and just stared at Lingdao. It''s a pity that Ling Dao didn''t care about him at all, but started to sell the quota. Ling Dao uses more spiritual stones than other martial artists, and if he can make a fortune for nothing, he must earn more. "I have fourteen places, you just bid, and the fourteen people with the highest price will get the places." The owner of Lingxiao Pavilion only felt his eyes go dark, and he almost fell to the ground. Ling Dao not only sold the Asura Order quota in Ling Xiao Pavilion, but also adopted an auction method, and the highest bidder won it. He now feels that Ling Dao is even more hateful than Emperor Xiaoyao, but it is difficult for him to attack Ling Dao, and none of the Heavenly King Realm disciples in the High Heaven Pavilion can beat Ling Dao. "I really hope that he dies in the Asura Realm, otherwise, after thousands of years, he might be a human being again." Proving the Tao and becoming an emperor is as difficult as ascending to the sky, but becoming a Taoist master is much simpler. Judging from Ling Dao''s talent, as long as he doesn''t die, becoming a Taoist master is a sure thing. At the beginning, the Taoist master of the world beat him so that he was powerless to fight back. If he could not prove his way, he would not even be able to beat Emperor Xiaoyao''s son in the future. The Heavenly King Realm disciple of High Heaven Pavilion glanced at the pavilion master, then at the elder, and then began to bid. They were not stupid, disciples below the peak of the Heavenly King Realm didn''t get involved at all. It''s not that the disciples below the peak of the Heavenly King Realm don''t want to go to the Asura Realm, but that they are worried about the punishment of the elders. "I forgot to say, if it''s less than a hundred heavenly grade spirit stones, I won''t sell it!" The disciples at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm seemed to have negotiated, and the asking price was very low, which annoyed Ling Dao. Now Lingdao Lion opened his mouth wide, turning their faces into the color of a pig''s liver. How could they take out a hundred heavenly grade spirit stones. Even Tianjun may not be able to come up with a hundred heavenly grade spirit stones. The elders of the Lingxiao Pavilion selected fourteen disciples at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, and asked them to bid for one hundred heavenly grade spirit stones. Then, he gave them the spirit stone, and they gave Lingdao the spirit stone. Without any cost, Lingdao earned 1,400 heavenly grade spirit stones. "Pavilion Master, I''m not reconciled, so why not just let him go to the Asura Realm?" Not only the elder was not reconciled, but even the pavilion master was also depressed. Fortunately, the pavilion master had a way to deal with Ling Dao. Promising to give Ling Dao a place, the pavilion master will definitely let Ling Dao go to the Asura Realm, as long as Ling Dao moves through the gate of the Asura Realm, he can make Ling Dao suffer a lot. "Don''t worry, I will make him regret coming to the High Heaven Pavilion to snatch the quota. Is my quota in the High Heaven Pavilion useful?" ps: More will be added tomorrow! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 154 Fourteen places, after earning 1,400 heavenly grade spirit stones, Lingdao stood honestly on the king''s platform. First he defeated a late-stage disciple of the Heavenly King Realm, then killed a disciple at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, and finally wounded thirteen disciples at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. His goal had been achieved. Once again, he got the quota to go to the Asura Realm, and once again displayed the prestige of the emperor of the Ling family. No matter how unhappy the Pavilion Master of Lingxiao Pavilion was, he still didn''t say anything about Ling Dao. The blame could only be blamed on the lack of strength of the Heavenly King Realm disciple who made the move. He winked at the elder next to him, and the elder began to direct the remaining disciples in the Tianjun realm to a decisive battle. For the last ten places, there are no disciples of the Heavenly King Realm. Ling Dao did not miss the Tianjun level battle, just to see how strong the Tianjun in Lingxiao Pavilion is. Those who can get the quota must be the geniuses of the Ling Xiao Pavilion. Especially with only ten spots left, the competition is even more intense, and each of the warriors in the Heavenly Monarch Realm has exploded with 120% of their combat power. Some Heavenly Monarchs have been able to fight against Tianzun, or even defeat Tianzun, which is not something that Lingdao can compete with now. Ling Dao was self-aware. Previously, he was only provoking the disciples of the Heavenly King Realm of the High Heaven Pavilion, and had no intention of competing with the disciples of the Heavenly King Realm of the High Heaven Pavilion. To deal with the Heavenly King, Ling Dao doesn''t need to spend much effort at all, but if he fights with the Heavenly King, his true combat power will definitely be exposed. If the Heavenly Sovereign of the High Heaven Pavilion knows the depth of Ling Dao, after arriving in the Shura Realm, he will definitely try to kill Ling Dao. As long as they don''t do it themselves and do it cleanly enough, the Ling family has no reason to attack them. Those who want to get rid of Ling Dao are definitely not only the Emperor Rank forces of the High Heaven Pavilion. The thirteen strong men that the Ling family eliminated last time came from different imperial powers. If there was a chance to kill Ling Dao, they might do it. There is also Zhentian Palace, Emperor Xiaoyao killed Emperor Duanmu, if the young geniuses of Zhentian Palace met Ling Dao, they would definitely want to kill Ling Dao even more. Other imperial powers are different from Ling Xiao Pavilion, because Ling Xiao Pavilion and Ling Family are in the same territory. It is definitely easier for the Ling family to deal with Lingxiao Pavilion than other emperor rank forces. The last time Emperor Xiaoyao vented his anger for Ling Dao, it was indeed easy to kill Tiantian Palace alone, but it is definitely not easy to lead the Ling family army. Emperor Xiaoyao is stronger than Emperor Duanmu, but it does not mean that the army of the Ling family is stronger than the army of Tiangong. If the two major imperial powers go to war, especially if they hit the old lair of Tiantian Palace, the Ling family will definitely lose. Changing to the Nantian Family or other imperial powers, the result is the same, because their background is not comparable to that of the Ling Family. "Eldest nephew, leave Ling Xiao Pavilion and do your own business." After each duel, only the last one remained among the ten spots. Ling Dao sent the voice transmission to Ling Jianhao because he didn''t want anything to happen to Ling Jianhao. The fact that Ling Xiao Pavilion didn''t dare to do anything to him didn''t mean they didn''t dare to attack Ling Jianhao. In the Ling family''s martial arts arena, it was Ling Jianhao who killed the elder of Ling Xiao Pavilion. "Okay, be careful!" Ling Jianhao''s mission is to send Ling Dao to the Sovereign Terrace of the High Heaven Pavilion. The matter of going to the Asura Realm can only be left to Ling Dao, he can''t help Ling Dao. He wasn''t worried about Ling Dao, the Patriarch dared to let Ling Dao snatch the spot in the High Heaven Pavilion, he must have calculated everything to ensure Ling Dao''s safety. "Pavilion Master, I will entrust you as the emperor of the Ling family. I will take my leave!" In front of the Pavilion Master and elders of the Lingxiao Pavilion, it is simply impossible to leave quietly, so it is better to say it openly. The pavilion master nodded, but he did not embarrass Ling Jianhao, he still has the courage he should have. If Ling Jianhao came to the High Heaven Pavilion and died in the High Heaven Pavilion, the people in the world would not know what to say about him. It''s not that the Pavilion Master of Ling Xiao Pavilion doesn''t want to deal with Ling Jianhao, it''s just that he can''t do it for no reason. Fortunately, the young pavilion master has not woken up, otherwise, it would have given the Lingxiao Pavilion a reason to take the initiative. Ling Jianhao wounded the Young Pavilion Master, Ling Xiao Pavilion could take him down, or even kill him. The one who gets the last place is Peak Tianjun. So far, all 100 places have been selected, 30 disciples of the Heavenly King Realm, and 70 disciples of the Heavenly King Realm. The only thing that made Lingxiao Pavilion warriors feel uncomfortable was that one of the thirty disciples of the Heavenly King Realm was from the Ling family. "You rest for an hour, and then the Pavilion Master will send you to the Asura Realm." The sparring among the disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion ended, even if there were injuries, they were only slightly injured. An hour is enough for them to return to their heyday. Among the thirteen disciples at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm injured by Ling Dao, seven of the peak disciples of the Heavenly King Realm who were severely injured lost the opportunity to go to the Shura Realm, and the six disciples at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm who were not seriously injured after taking the healing pills recovered. almost. "Pavilion Master, Pavilion Master, you have to make the decision for me, the Ling family is too bullying!" An hour later, when the Master of the High Heaven Pavilion was about to take out the Shura Token, the Master of the Young Pavilion ran over in a hurry. Ling Jianhao not only knocked him out, but also buried him underground, which really made him very angry. He really didn''t expect that Ling Jianhao would dare to attack him in the High Heaven Pavilion. The pavilion master frowned, obviously dissatisfied with the young pavilion master''s ability to handle affairs. The young pavilion master went to stop Ling Dao and Ling Xiaoyao, but when Ling Dao and Ling Xiaoyao arrived behind the king''s platform, the young pavilion master disappeared. Ling Dao is robbing the quota and showing off, so what''s the use of the young pavilion master now? Although the young pavilion master didn''t know what happened before, he could feel the hidden anger of the pavilion master, and quickly told what happened. The young pavilion master didn''t notice at all, the pavilion master''s face became more and more ugly, and now wanting to catch Ling Jianhao is simply wishful thinking. "Useless things, you will be punished for facing the wall for three years!" The Young Pavilion Master was indeed far from being Ling Jianhao''s opponent, but if he hadn''t taken it lightly and let the elders accompany him, Ling Jianhao would have no chance to strike at all. He went to the pavilion master to take revenge, but unexpectedly, the pavilion master not only refused to help him, but also punished him, he would definitely not accept it. "Pavilion Master, can you take down Ling Dao and force the strong Ling family to submit?" In normal times, the Young Pavilion Master would definitely not be so confused. However, now that he has suffered a great loss, he has nowhere to vent, and his anger has gone to his head. If they really took down Ling Dao, then it was definitely not Ling Jianhao who killed him, but Emperor Xiaoyao, the head of the Ling family. "You bastard, didn''t you hear what the pavilion master said? Are you asking the elders to take you down?" The Pavilion Master of the High Heaven Pavilion had a cold face, just looking at the Young Pavilion Master like this, made the Young Pavilion Master break out in cold sweat. The Young Pavilion Master quickly knelt on the ground, realizing his mistake. If the Young Pavilion Master persists in his obsession, the punishment will only increase, and he may even be deprived of his position as the Young Pavilion Master. The young pavilion master could only suppress his anger in his heart and hide his hatred deep in his eyes. The pavilion master punished him, he couldn''t seek revenge from the pavilion master, he could only transfer all his hatred to Ling Dao, Ling Jianhao was not what he is currently able to deal with. It''s a pity that Ling Dao is the emperor''s son, and he can''t deal with Ling Dao openly. "Asura Realm, open!" The pavilion master held the Shura Token in his hand, and inspired the red portal leading to the Shura world. The monstrous blood energy filled the entire Sovereign Terrace, and the killing intent all over the sky impacted one High Heaven Pavilion disciple after another. Ling Dao had a place, and he was also unable to escape, and the killing intent went straight to the world of his will. The elders of the High Heaven Pavilion resisted the killing intent for the disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion, but they had no intention of helping Ling Dao. He just wanted to make Ling Dao suffer and suppress Ling Dao''s arrogance. The killing intent emanating from the red portal is definitely not something that mere fighters in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm can resist. "Humanity is prosperous!" Emperor Xiaoyao taught Ling Dao''s will martial arts, which happened to be used now. Lingdao''s world of will is crowded with people and shadows everywhere. The killing intent was as real as it was, attacking his will world, shaking his will world. Fortunately, the overwhelming figures began to attack and resist the killing intent. Ling Dao''s body exuded a faint light, which was arranged in advance by Emperor Xiaoyao. It is simply impossible to expect Lingdao to completely resist the killing intent emanating from the red portal. It''s just that Emperor Xiaoyao didn''t help Ling Dao solve the problem completely, and deliberately let the weakened killing intent sharpen Ling Dao''s will. Cultivation belongs to cultivation. Human Dao Changlong has never really used it. Unexpectedly, the first time he used it, he met the killing intent of the Asura Realm. Thousands of figures shattered, and the world of will shook. If Ling Dao couldn''t hold on, the will would definitely be hurt. Emperor Xiaoyao''s tempering of him simply pushed him to the limit. "Set off!" Following the order of the Pavilion Master of the High Heaven Pavilion, disciples of the Heavenly Monarch Realm stepped into the door one after another. Although the Shura world is extremely dangerous, it is an opportunity for them to rise. If they can get a great opportunity, they can surpass their peers and lay the foundation for future achievements. After all the seventy Heavenly Lords went to the Shura Realm, the disciples of the Heavenly King Realm began to act. "Nephew, are you not going to the Asura Realm?" The pavilion master smiled, because Lingdao was sweating profusely, and there was a bloodstain between his eyebrows. Up to now, it was the first time to see Ling Dao deflated, it was really a pleasure. For Ling Dao, the pain now is just an appetizer, and the next thing is the real problem. Ling Dao shook his head, and walked towards the red door step by step. Every step forward, the pressure will increase by one point, and the killing intent will increase by one point. It was as if thousands of troops were coming, the earth shook, and Xuanhuang wept blood. If it were any other late stage warrior in the Heavenly King Realm, the world of will would have been destroyed long ago. Fortunately, Ling Dao was firm-willed and stepped into the red door with force. "Don''t blame me, if you want to blame it, blame your father, who asked him to send you to my Lingxiao Pavilion." The Lord of Lingxiao Pavilion said silently in his heart, and then pressed his right hand on the red door. Behind Ling Dao, densely packed ancient characters emerged, thousands of characters formed into an array, and the place Ling Dao led to changed. The place where the ninety-nine disciples of Lingxiao Pavilion went was safe, but the place where Lingdao arrived was a big forbidden place in the Shura world. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 155 Some people say that the Asura Realm was a battlefield in the barbaric period, where the human race fought against other races. In the wild period, the human race was weak, and it was only after the Three Emperors opened the ancient times that the human race really rose. There are also people who say that the Asura Realm is a battlefield in the ancient times, a place where the major imperial forces fought decisively. I don''t know when it started, the Shura world rejects the strong, not to mention the king, even the gods can''t get in. The current Asura Realm can only be a battlefield between the Heavenly King and the Heavenly King. With the Asura Token, one hundred people can go to the Asura Realm within a year. Ling Dao didn''t know where the ninety-nine disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion went, because he was plotted against by the Pavilion Master of the High Heaven Pavilion. The Lord of the Lingxiao Pavilion will not kill Ling Dao with his own hands, who knows what methods Emperor Xiaoyao has arranged for Ling Dao. If he killed Ling Dao, Emperor Xiaoyao would definitely not let him go. However, the Shura world is different, and the emperor''s methods will be rejected by the Shura world. When Emperor Xiaoyao engraved the principles of Taoism on Ling Wu''s body, he was only at the level of Tianjun. Of course, even if the Peak Heavenly Monarch wants to kill Ling Wu, Emperor Xiaoyao''s method can still save Ling Wu''s life. The sky in the Asura Realm is blood-colored, the earth is also blood-colored, and the blood-colored sun hangs high. In the air, there is a smell of blood, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. Looking around, there is not a single creature, whether it is a human warrior or another race. In front of Lingdao is a Wuzhi mountain, soaring into the sky, with five fingers forming a peak. Bloody clouds and mist shrouded the mountain*, without any vegetation. What made him feel strange was that Wuzhishan gave him a familiar feeling, but he had never been to the Asura Realm before. In the previous life, the Ling family in the Ziwei domain was just a small force, and there was no Shura order at all, and even Ling Dao had never heard of the Shura world. He had seen Wuzhi Mountain in front of him in other places, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. Fortunately, he didn''t feel any danger. "Why don''t you go up and have a look?" If others knew Ling Dao''s thoughts, he didn''t know how to be frightened. The place where Ling Dao was located was the forbidden area of ??the Asura Realm, and there had only been people entering the forbidden area, but no one had ever left it. Of the seven forbidden areas in the Shura world, the forbidden area of ??the magic hand must be ranked in the top three. The pavilion master of the Lingxiao Pavilion sent Ling Dao to the forbidden area of ??the devil''s hand, just to force out Ling Dao''s trump card. Emperor Xiaoyao is willing to let Ling Dao go to the Shura Realm, and will definitely try to save Ling Dao''s life. He chose the forbidden land of the magic hand. If Ling Dao wants to survive, he must use all means. Even so, if Ling Dao wanted to escape, he would still suffer a lot and even suffer heavy injuries. According to legend, the forbidden land of the devil''s hand has emperor soldiers, but no emperor has ever dared to enter the forbidden land of the devil''s hand. Emperor-level means are useless in the Shura world. No emperor dares to bet on whether a guardian at the level of a heavenly monarch can save his life. Emperor Xiaoyao dared to let the emperor''s son grab the quota of the hostile emperor, but other emperors did not dare at all. "Young man, are you courting death?" When Ling Dao stood on the top of one of the peaks, he heard a woman''s voice. There was no one there, but a woman spoke, which immediately made Ling Dao vigilant. There are not only heavenly kings in the Shura world, but also heavenly kings. Ling Dao is not yet strong enough to defeat all heavenly kings. "Who? What''s the point of hiding?" The ninth layer of will spread out and explored various places, but still did not find any clues. With his current cultivation base, it is impossible for the king of heaven to hide his figure in front of him, but for the king of heaven, it is possible. Some heavenly monarchs have already mastered half a step of king-level will, and some even have mastered the real king-level will. "Standing on top of me, you still dare to say that I''m hiding, boy, is your brain broken?" The woman''s voice sounded again, the cold killing intent made Ling Dao''s hair stand on end. What she said made Ling Dao feel even more inexplicable. Ling Dao is standing on Wuzhi Mountain now, why is he standing on her body? Could it be that she can still be Wuzhishan? Wait, something is wrong! Ling Dao hurriedly jumped down from the top of the mountain. The woman''s voice reminded him of a person, no, to be precise, it was a hand. In the Sword God World before, Lingdao observed the inscriptions on the steles and witnessed the confrontation between two peerless powerhouses. One of the women, wearing a black and white Taoist robe, possesses supreme elegance. He is obviously a strong man in the ancient times, and he has survived until now. When he was in the Sword God Great World, Ling Dao met one of her hands, and now he met her other hand. Could it be that she was dismembered and suppressed? Why not kill her? "Senior, it''s a kid who is reckless, so don''t blame him." At that time, the girl in the black and white Taoist robe wanted to get rid of Ling Dao, but it was the sword god Dugu and other strong men who saved his life. Judging from the previous situation, the arm in front of him should not know him, or else he would not talk to him at all, but would kill him instead. The hand I met last time and the hand I met now must not have met, but Ling Dao secretly called it a fluke. The girl in the black and white Taoist robe was cruel and merciless, Ling Dao just wanted to leave quickly. Even if the girl in the black and white Taoist robe doesn''t know him, it''s still possible to kill him. Just one of her arms has the power to destroy the world, which is not something Ling Dao can compete with. How powerful is the sword god Dugu, why can''t he beat one of her arms? "If you want me to let you go, it''s not impossible. I will pass you a scripture. If you can understand what happened before, I don''t have to pursue it." If it was just a guess before, then now, Lingdao can be sure that the arm in front of him is definitely the same as the arm of the Sword God Great World. Both arms of the girl in the black and white Taoist robe were suppressed. If she can understand the scriptures, she can break through the seal. If Lingdao hadn''t dealt with her before, maybe he could have believed her words, anyway, he definitely wouldn''t believe her now. Last time he understood the scriptures thoroughly, but the girl in the black and white Taoist robe asked him to be his servant. He disagreed, and the girl in the black and white Taoist robe wanted his life. All the fighters who entered the forbidden area of ??the devil''s hand before had comprehended the scriptures, but unfortunately, none of them understood it thoroughly, and they all died in the forbidden area of ??the devil''s hand. Of course, if someone understands it, the forbidden land of the magic hand must no longer exist. It is precisely because of her that the forbidden area of ??the magic hand has become a forbidden area. "Okay, I can try!" It''s not that Lingdao doesn''t want to refuse, but that the end of the refusal, I''m afraid there is only a dead end. The girl in the black and white Taoist robe immediately passed the scriptures to Ling Dao, which was more than ten times more difficult than the scriptures she passed to Ling Dao in the Sword God World. Fortunately, Ling Dao''s cultivation base is higher than before, and his vision is wider than before. Especially after receiving the instruction from Emperor Xiaoyao, Ling Dao''s understanding of martial arts has improved to a higher level. The current scriptures are difficult, but as long as he is given time, he can definitely understand them. However, what he needs to do most now is not to understand the scriptures thoroughly, but to leave this place. For three full days, Ling Dao didn''t say a word, but just sat on the ground and pondered the scriptures. His comprehension is higher than the geniuses who came in before, and now he has comprehended most of the scriptures. If you want to understand everything, you will still be unable to do it in three days. The further you get to the back, the harder it is to comprehend it, and it may take ten days and a half months to fully comprehend it. "Senior, I don''t have a clue about some things. If I break through to another level, maybe I can understand everything." Ling Dao didn''t tell the truth, because he knew that if he understood all the scriptures, it might be his death day. He would definitely not be happy to let him be the servant of a girl in a black and white Taoist robe, because he is not qualified to play tricks with such a strong person. If the girl in the black and white Taoist robe planted some slave mark on him, she could control him. In fact, he didn''t understand that it shouldn''t be difficult to understand the scriptures given by her in the realm of a girl in a black and white Taoist robe. The girl in the black and white Taoist robe has been suppressed for many years, but she can''t understand the scriptures. Could it be because she only has two arms and no brain? At her level of cultivation, rebirth from a broken limb or even a drop of blood is just a piece of cake. As a result, her arm is an arm, although it can be transformed into her appearance, it is still an arm after all. The emperor still has the Dao heart, even if all parts of her blew up, she would still be fine, right? "Then you can break through and practice at the same time. Anyway, I have plenty of time, so I''m not in a hurry." The girl in the black and white Taoist robe said indifferently, Ling Dao is already in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, not to mention breaking through to the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, even if it breaks through to the Heavenly King Realm, it still won''t take too long. She doesn''t even remember how many years she has been suppressed. One year, two years, ten years, and one hundred years, to her, it just passed by in the blink of an eye. "In front of me, I made a breakthrough through retreat. I came to the Asura Realm because I fell into a bottleneck. Only by fighting can I break through the bottleneck and enter the next realm. If I keep retreating, I''m afraid I will never be able to break through. In this way, There is no way to help seniors comprehend the scriptures." After all, Lingdao just wanted to leave, but the girl in the black and white Taoist robe was not a fool. Fortunately, Ling Dao was prepared, and quickly told the scriptures he understood to the girl in black and white Taoist robes. If you want the girl in the black and white Taoist robe to believe him, you must show the girl in the black and white Taoist robe what he is capable of. "Boom" There was a big tremor in Wuzhi Mountain, and the blood-colored cloud and mist surged like a giant wave. Ling Dao''s eyes froze, and it was the same as the situation in the Sword God World, the scriptures were the key to the girl in the black and white Taoist robe breaking through the seal. He just told half of the scriptures he had understood to the girl in black and white Taoist robes, which brought about a huge change in Wuzhishan. "What happened? It seems to be a change in the forbidden area of ??the magic hand?" The changes in the forbidden area of ??the magic hand not only affected Ling Dao, but also affected the warriors outside the forbidden area of ??the magic hand. Wuzhi Mountain swayed, and the monstrous aura flew straight into the sky. A powerful aura spread out, and the dazzling light shone in all directions. The girl in the black and white Taoist robe tried her best to break through the seal, not caring about any changes it would cause. Even with her single hand, she could easily kill all the warriors outside. "I have long heard that there are peerless magic weapons in the Forbidden Land of the Demon Hand. Is it true?" "It''s such a strong fluctuation. Could it be that a peerless divine weapon is about to be born?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 156 "If it''s really a divine soldier, should we go in? If it''s really an imperial soldier, then it''s okay?" "With the emperor soldiers in hand, no one in the Asura Realm would dare to provoke me. Once the emperor soldiers explode, they can instantly turn others into ashes." It is not possible to bring the emperor''s soldiers to the Shura world from outside, but the emperor''s soldiers in the Shura world can use it. If it is really approved by the emperor soldiers, it is completely possible to walk sideways in the Shura world. If it were any other place, they would have rushed to snatch it long ago, but there has always been no way out of the forbidden area. They are still not sure whether the change in the forbidden area of ??the magic hand is due to the birth of the emperor soldier. If the facts are not the same as their guesses, it is definitely not worth their lives. However, the aura emanating from the forbidden land made them very curious, and they wished they could go to the forbidden land to find out in person. "How about it, is my comprehension okay?" After Lingdao told half of the scriptures he had understood to the girl in black and white Taoist robes, Wuzhishan had already undergone a major change. If he wanted to deceive the girl in the black and white Taoist robe, he must have the capital to deceive her. In such a short time, Ling Dao understood half of the scriptures, far better than the young geniuses she had encountered before. If Ling Dao was telling the truth, the girl in the black and white Taoist robe would be able to break the seal when Ling Dao understood all the scriptures. In the past, the girl in the black and white Taoist robe would definitely not agree with Ling Dao leaving the forbidden area of ??the magic hand, because she can only control the forbidden area of ??the magic hand. But now, after breaking part of the seal, as long as Ling Dao is still in the Asura Realm, he cannot escape from her (palm. "The comprehension is good, I can let you leave the forbidden area of ??the devil''s hand, but, can you guarantee to understand all the scriptures?" While the girl in the black and white Taoist robe was speaking, a transparent jade hand had condensed and hit Ling Dao. With her cultivation base, it is easy to deal with a heavenly king. Ling Dao wanted to dodge, but it was a pity that the speed of the jade hand was too fast, so fast that he had just made a move, and the jade hand had already hit him. The jade hand passed through Lingdao''s clothes, leaving a palm print on his chest. With Ling Dao''s current state, it is impossible to clear the palm prints. As long as the palm print of the girl in the black and white Taoist robe is there, no matter where Ling Dao is in the Shura world, it is all under her control. "Of course, I can understand half of it in three days. No matter how difficult the following scriptures are, I can definitely understand them in two or three months." The girl in the black and white Taoist robe did not refute Ling Dao''s words. Understanding the scriptures is a great thing for the girl in the black and white Taoist robe. Once she completely breaks the seal, then there will be no one in the Shura world to be her opponent. Two or three months, for her, is very short. "Okay, I''ll give you one chance. If you don''t understand all the scriptures after three months, I''ll tear you to pieces!" The black and white Taoist robe girl is generous, Ling Dao said two or three months, she gave Ling Dao three months. It''s not that she believes that Ling Dao will keep his promise, but that she has the confidence to control Ling Dao. Not to mention a hand, even a finger, she can kill Ling Dao. "So, can I leave now?" Although the palm print on his chest made Ling Dao feel uneasy, as long as he stayed away from the black and white Taoist robe girl, the palm print issue would be resolved sooner or later. Manhuang Zhuxian Jin can refine all things. If he can refine the palm prints of the black and white Taoist robe girl on his body within three months, he will be able to get rid of the black and white Taoist robe girl. "Of course, if you can really comprehend all the scriptures, I will reward you a lot. I know more about the Shura world than you. Whether you want weapons or martial arts, it''s not a problem." If Lingdao had never met a girl in a black and white Taoist robe before, perhaps it was really possible to believe her words. Fortunately, he knew that the girl in the black and white Taoist robe was ruthless, and once she broke the seal, Lingdao would only be given two choices, either to be her slave or to die in her hands. "Really? That''s great, I''m sure I''ll live up to my senior''s trust!" Ling Dao pretended to be very excited, just to reassure the girl in black and white robes. In fact, Ling Dao didn''t have much interest in weapons and martial arts in the Shura world. The girl in the black and white Taoist robe never thought that a little heavenly king would have the guts to play tricks in front of her. Threats and lures, the girl in the black and white Taoist robe felt that she had played with Ling Dao in the applause. I don''t know how many heavenly king realm warriors like Ling Dao died at her hands. Even if it is changed to a warrior in the Tianjun realm, there is still no difference. The reason why she looked at Ling Dao differently was not because of how strong Ling Dao was, but because Ling Dao had a high level of comprehension. "Should we go in? The fluctuations inside are getting stronger and stronger. We are the closest to the forbidden area of ??the magic hand. Wouldn''t it be a pity if we didn''t take advantage of it?" "But, you know, the forbidden land of the magic hand has always been entered but never exited. Are we going to go in and die? Is the emperor''s soldiers we guessed important, or our lives important?" There are more and more Heavenly King Realm warriors and Heavenly King Realm warriors outside the Demon Hand Forbidden Land, but so far, no one has dared to break in. They dared to enter even a place where they were close to death, but there was no life in the place forbidden by the devil''s hand. They are young geniuses of the emperor rank forces, they have a bright future, and they definitely don''t want to die in the Asura Realm. "How about we go in together, advance and retreat together?" In the past, there were no examples of hundreds of young warriors going in together. Maybe they could join forces and win a chance. It''s a pity that most of the young warriors are still hesitant, especially the warriors of the Heavenly King Realm. They are weaker and more likely to die in the forbidden area of ??the devil''s hand. At this moment, Ling Dao swaggered out of the forbidden area. The reason why the magic hand forbidden land is dangerous is because of the hands of the girl in black and white robes. She doesn''t want Ling Dao to die, and Ling Dao will be fine. For others, the forbidden land of the magic hand, which is ten deaths and no life, is not dangerous at all to the current Ling Dao. The owner of the Lingxiao Pavilion plotted against Ling Dao, thinking that even if Ling Dao could rely on his trump cards to escape from the forbidden area, he would still suffer a lot. Without the hole cards, Ling Dao is likely to die in the Asura Realm, after all, he is only in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm. There are many heavenly kings in the Shura world, and it is not difficult to kill Ling Dao. Regardless of whether it was the Tianjun of other imperial powers who killed Ling Dao, or the Tianjun among the original creatures in the Asura Realm who killed Ling Dao, Emperor Xiaoyao could not blame the Pavilion Master of Lingxiao Pavilion. The owner of the Lingxiao Pavilion took great pains in order to get rid of Ling Dao. If he knew the current situation, he would be pissed off. "I must be dazzled, otherwise how could someone come out of the forbidden area safe and sound?" One of the heavenly monarchs rubbed his eyes vigorously. The forbidden area of ??the magic hand is one of the seven forbidden areas in the Shura world. It is as dangerous as it is. However, Ling Dao was like visiting his own back garden, completely unaware of danger. Ling Dao had just come to the Asura Realm, so he didn''t know anything about what he couldn''t help. "He came out of the forbidden area of ??the devil''s hand, how is it possible? Didn''t it mean that only those who entered the forbidden area of ??the devil''s hand did not exit the forbidden area of ??the devil''s hand?" Other young warriors also noticed Ling Dao, even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still couldn''t believe it. The horror of the Demon Hand Forbidden Land has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Even if they guessed that there are emperor soldiers born in the Demon Hand Forbidden Land, until now, they dare not step even half a step into the Demon Hand Forbidden Land. "We don''t need to guess, just take him down, isn''t that enough?" You Tianjun reacted and proposed to attack Ling Dao and capture Ling Dao. In the current situation, the highest martial artist who can learn Luo Realm can only be the peak Tianjun. They have a large number of people, even if Ling Dao is the peak heavenly king, they still have the confidence to defeat Ling Dao. "There is no need to do anything. We can ask him what we want to know. If he answers honestly, everyone will be happy. If he doesn''t want to cooperate with us, then we will make his life worse than death." Another heavenly king waved his hand, and one heavenly king after another stood in different directions, blocking Ling Dao''s way. The other heavenly monarchs understood what he meant, and if they could do nothing, they would not do it. As long as Ling Dao is a smart person, no matter whether they take Ling Dao or not, the effect will be the same. Ling Dao had just escaped from the tiger''s mouth, but unexpectedly encountered wolves again. The Forbidden Land of the Demon Hand they mentioned should refer to the place where he was before. With the disposition of a girl in a black and white Taoist robe, it is completely understandable if a warrior who is worthless to her dies in her hands. It''s just that Ling Dao didn''t know their purpose. "Young man, we have doubts in our hearts. I wonder if you can clear them up for us?" He was dressed in black, holding a saber in his hand, and Tianjun''s aura exploded, ready to strike at any time. Hundreds of young warriors surrounded Ling Dao, and he believed that Ling Dao had no possibility of escape. Tian Lingyu is just one of the three thousand territories, and they don''t know Lingdao at all. "For no reason, what are you stopping me for? Did we have enmity before?" Ling Dao didn''t answer the words of Tianjun in Black, but asked back. It is easy to deal with them only if they know their purpose first. If there is a real fight, he is really not the opponent of the hundreds of young warriors in front of him. It is both the king of heaven and the king of heaven, if they attack together, maybe Ling Dao can''t stop their move at all. The black-clothed Tianjun held the knife in his right hand, stroked the blade gently with his left hand, and squinted at Lingdao. He didn''t mean to explain, but pointed his saber at Ling Dao, because Ling Dao ignored his question. The sword trembled slightly, which represented his impatience in waiting. "We have no grievances with you, and we have no malice towards you at all. It''s just that you are the first person we have ever seen to walk out of the forbidden area of ??the devil''s hand. We just want to know what happened to the fluctuations in the forbidden area of ??the devil''s hand before. ? Also, why are you able to come out of the forbidden area of ??the magic hand?" Another Tianjun, wearing blue clothes, asked straightforwardly. Without knowing the details of Ling Dao, he didn''t want to act rashly. The Shura world is full of dangers, Ling Dao hides his cultivation, they don''t even know what realm Ling Dao is. It is one thing to have the confidence to defeat Ling Dao, but quite another to actually fight. "If I don''t tell you, do you want my life?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 157 Ling Dao''s words made the blue-clothed Tianjun''s expression stiff. If Ling Dao didn''t cooperate, he would indeed attack Ling Dao. Killing Ling Dao would not be enough. It is certain that he will take Ling Dao, but the blue-clothed Tianjun He said that he had no malice towards Ling Dao, and he was already thinking about attacking Ling Dao, so can he still say that he had no malice? "What nonsense are you talking to him, let me chop him up first, and then we will ask him what he will say." Holding the saber in his hand, the Heavenly Monarch in Black came towards Ling Dao, but another Heavenly Monarch held him back and did not let him do anything. Besides the Tianjun in Black, there were also other young warriors who wanted to attack Ling Dao. To make a move, either was blocked, or did not make up his mind. In fact, Ling Dao knew in his heart that some of them sang bad faces, and some sang bad faces, just to make themselves submit. A young man who can walk out of the forbidden place of the devil must be jealous and dare not act recklessly. With a large number of people, it is true that Ling Dao can be defeated, but people will definitely die. "I just came to the Asura Realm, so I don''t even know about the Forbidden Land of the Devil''s Hand that you are talking about. Can you tell me about the Forbidden Land of the Devil''s Hand first?" Ling Dao didn''t mean to be an enemy of hundreds of young warriors. His family knew about his family affairs, so he was no match at all in a real fight. They puzzled. "You don''t even know the forbidden area of ??the magic hand." The blue-clothed Tianjun was obviously taken aback, but he calmed down soon, "I really don''t know if you are unlucky or lucky, I am afraid that you are the first one in history to escape from the magic hand." The young man who came out of the forbidden area." Next, the blue-clothed Tianjun talked to Ling Dao about the forbidden land of the devil''s hand, one of the seven forbidden lands in the Shura world, which can enter but not exit, fortunately, there is no holy land of the devil''s feet or the holy land of the devil''s head, otherwise, Ling Dao I thought that the other body parts of the black and white Taoist robed girl were also suppressed in the Shura world. "I don''t know if there are any emperor soldiers born in the Forbidden Land of the Demon Hand. Anyway, Wuzhi Mountain has indeed undergone major changes. The fluctuations you feel must be related to Wuzhi Mountain. If there are really powerful weapons in the Forbidden Land of the Demon Hand, they must be suppressed under Wuzhi Mountain. You can go ahead." Go check it out, anyway, there is no danger in the Forbidden Land of the Demon Hand." It is impossible for Ling Dao to tell them about the girl in the black and white Taoist robe. With his strength, he cannot beat them, but if they go to the forbidden area of ??the magic hand, then Ling Dao can easily get rid of them. The young martial artist who can be killed in it, now that the black and white Taoist robe girl has unlocked part of the seal, she can display her abilities even better than before. "Boy, the forbidden land of the devil''s hand is one of the seven forbidden places. You told us that there is no danger. Are you thinking that we are easy to deceive? You want to trick us into the forbidden land of the devil''s hand, so that you can escape yourself." The eyes of the black-clothed Tianjun exudes cold killing intent, and the sword in his hand has burst into pieces of light. Instead of making a move himself, he winks at a peak king next to him. If the peak king loses to Ling Dao , A piece of sword light will attack, and even the black-clothed Tianjun will do it himself. The peak king didn''t say a word, just waved his palms, like two stone monuments, suppressed, one after another big characters appeared in his palms, each word seemed to have billions of equal weight, a hundred meters in the world, Controlling for him makes his palm even more powerful. Ling Dao immediately waved his fists and charged forward. He was very clear about the purpose of the black-clothed Tianjun. The other Tianjun didn''t intend to stop him. They must also want to know his cultivation level. If he really made a move, he would test his peak The Heavenly King is not his opponent at all, but now, he is only exposing his realm, but not his strength. Fist and palm clash, Ling Dao''s fists hit big characters one after another, he groaned, backed up again and again, obviously losing to the peak king, testing his peak king, already possessing the level of combat power of a king, he is the king In the late stage, it is normal not to be an opponent. "It turned out that he was just a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm. We were so worried. If we wanted to kill him, it would be as easy as trampling on an ant." "He was able to get out of the forbidden area of ??the devil''s hand, it must not be due to his strength, either, he did not lie, the current forbidden area of ??the devil''s hand is indeed not dangerous, or, he used some life-saving means to escape from the forbidden area of ??the devil''s hand, but, in the past It¡¯s not that the warriors who went in didn¡¯t have hole cards, or they all died inside.¡± After they judged Ling Dao''s realm, they breathed a sigh of relief. Ling Dao was only in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, and he couldn''t even defeat the peak Heavenly King. If they dared to play tricks in front of them, they would simply be courting death. Have to be cautious, have to be careful. The peak king who tested Ling Dao did not continue to attack. His goal had already been achieved, and the black-clothed Tianjun even put away his sword. With his level, even if he really fought Ling Dao, he still wouldn''t need a sword. He was still full of vigilance before, but he blushed with embarrassment. "You are satisfied now." Ling Dao became angry from embarrassment, as if he was pretending to be a master but was exposed by someone, and said bitterly, "I am a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, can I still be able to kill from the forbidden place of the devil''s hand? Don''t you think that What Tianjun can''t do, I can do." The Lord of the Lingxiao Pavilion plotted against Ling Dao. Not only did he not harm Ling Dao, but he helped Ling Dao. It was because of the existence of the forbidden area of ??the magic hand that Ling Dao had the confidence to deal with hundreds of young warriors. He couldn''t beat them, but once they Go to the forbidden area of ??the magic hand, don''t even think about it. "Little brother, don''t be angry. It''s about your family and your life. We have to be careful. How about this? As long as little brother is willing to lead us into the forbidden area, we will let you go." The Blue-clothed Heavenly Lord stated his conditions. No matter what Ling Dao said or did, he couldn''t trust Ling Dao 100%. Dao is definitely not afraid of entering the forbidden area of ??the devil''s hand again. If what Ling Dao said is false, he will not dare to enter the forbidden area of ??the devil''s hand again. "I can take you into the forbidden area of ??the Demon Hand, but can you guarantee that you will let me go after entering? I am a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm. I am not your opponent at all. What if you want to kill me?" Ling Dao''s words have already made the blue-clothed Tianjun believe most of what he said earlier, because when Ling Dao said that he entered the forbidden area of ??the magic hand, there was no hesitation in his eyes, which shows that he really did not encounter any danger in the forbidden area of ??the magic hand. In this way, the blue-clothed Tianjun will still not change his original plan, and still wants Ling Dao to take them in. "Okay, I promise, as long as you bring us into the Forbidden Land, we will leave with you." The blue-clothed Tianjun said generously, it was just a guarantee, it didn¡¯t matter, even if he didn¡¯t let Ling Dao leave when the time came, Ling Dao couldn¡¯t do anything to him, a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm was nothing but fish on the chopping board , Let him slaughter. "You can''t make a promise, and they have to make a promise. I can''t beat you, and I can''t beat them either." No one refused Ling Dao''s request, they just felt that Ling Dao was too naive, and all the heavenly monarchs offered promises, even the black-clothed heavenly monarchs were no exception, they had never done things that were empty words and back-and-forth things before, saying Maybe Lingdao will lead them the way after reaching the forbidden area of ??the magic hand. "Okay then, I''ll take you in." The current situation is no longer under Ling Dao''s control, Ling Dao can only say unwillingly, but the hundreds of young warriors present do not all plan to enter the forbidden area of ??the Demon Hand, it''s not that they suspect Ling Dao to deceive them , but they do not want to die in the hands of other warriors. If there are emperor soldiers born in the forbidden area of ??the magic hand, it must be a bloody fight. If there is a real fight, Tianjun will have a chance of winning. My heavenly king, it''s better not to go in. Ling Dao walked in front, anyway, the black and white Taoist robed girl still expected him to understand all the scriptures, it is impossible to kill him now, but whether the warriors following him can survive depends on the black and white Taoist robe girl''s mood, they They thought there were emperor soldiers in the forbidden area of ??the devil''s hand, but they didn''t know that there was a female devil waiting for them. There are a total of two hundred and eighty-five young warriors following Ling Dao. The distance between them and Ling Dao is very large. They are afraid of accidentally following Ling Dao into the forbidden area of ??the magic hand, even if they have witnessed Ling Dao entering the forbidden area of ??the magic hand. , still standing outside the forbidden area of ??the magic hand, but waited for half an hour. "Are you going to come in or not?" Ling Dao asked impatiently, and the young warriors standing outside smiled awkwardly. Until now, they have confirmed that there is really no danger in the forbidden area of ??the magic hand. Then other young warriors followed. There was no reaction at all from the forbidden land of the magic hand, which made them feel relieved. Ling Dao led the way and brought them to the foot of Wuzhi Mountain. Now Wuzhi Mountain exudes a dazzling light, like it is made of red agate, with a strong aura , It is emanating from Wuzhi Mountain. "You promised, can I leave now?" Lingdao wanted to leave the forbidden area of ??the Demon Hand, but unfortunately, the black-clothed and blue-clothed celestials ignored him, and the other celestials responded with a sneer. Sure enough, as he thought, they had no intention of keeping their promises. Well, he was prepared for a long time, and he didn''t expect them to keep their word. "Young man, if you are allowed to leave, wouldn''t it spread the news that the Forbidden Land of the Demon Hand is not dangerous? The more heavenly monarchs come in, the less likely we will get the emperor''s soldiers." "Ben Tianjun thinks that only the dead can keep secrets. You don''t need to leave the forbidden land of the devil''s hand. The forbidden land of the devil''s hand is your destination." From, the first time to watch the genuine content! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 158 The current Ling Dao is of no value to the Heavenly Monarchs present. The previous guarantee was just to reassure Ling Dao, and they didn''t really mean to let Ling Dao go. As they said, if Ling Dao spread the news of the safety of the Forbidden Land of the Demon Hand, more and more Heavenly Monarchs would come to compete for the Emperor''s Armament. Unfortunately, what they didn''t know was that the Forbidden Land of the Demon Hand didn''t have the emperor soldiers they imagined at all. The change in Wuzhi Mountain was only because Ling Dao told the girl in black and white Taoist robes half of the scriptures he had fully understood, and cracked part of the seal that suppressed her one hand. "You want to kill me?" Ling Dao wasn''t afraid or panicked, only joking. With his current state, it is true that he can''t beat the heavenly monarchs in front of him, but the black and white Taoist robe girl will not let him have an accident. The forbidden place of the magic hand is a forbidden place for others, but for him, it is a place to save him. "That''s right, I''ve wanted to kill you for a long time, it''s your honor to die by my sword!" The black-clothed Tianjun took out his saber and swung it straight at him. If Ling Dao couldn''t defeat the Peak Tianwang, it would be impossible for him to block his attack. Just a random stab can kill Ling Dao without any accidents. The light of the blade split into the air, and at the point of the blade, the ground collapsed and the blood mist dispersed. If Ling Dao makes a move, he can completely blow up the black-clothed Tianjun. However, Ling Dao didn''t intend to do anything at all, anyway, the girl in the black and white Taoist robe would help him solve everything. The girl in the black and white Taoist robe finally found someone who could understand all the scriptures, and she would definitely not let Ling Dao die in the forbidden place of the devil''s hand. Wuzhi Mountain shook, and a transparent palm suddenly appeared in front of Ling Dao. Not only did it save Ling Dao, but it also sent Tianjun in black flying with a slap. The land sword shattered, one piece after another, falling to the ground. The black-clothed Tianjun was severely injured, coughing up blood, and lost the strength to fight again. "what happened?" All the Tianjun were shocked, the strength of the black-clothed Tianjun can only be regarded as the middle and lower level among them, but they didn''t know what happened, and the black-clothed Tianjun was severely injured. They thought it would be easy for the Black-clothed Heavenly Lord to kill Ling Dao, but it turned out that Ling Dao was fine, and the Black-clothed Heavenly Lord was seriously injured. "Anyone else wants to kill me, do it quickly, or you won''t have a chance if it''s too late." The more arrogant Ling Dao was, the less Tianjun present dared to make a move. The fate of Tianjun in Black is right in front of them, and they definitely don''t want to repeat the same mistakes. The girl in the black and white Taoist robe didn''t kill Tianjun in black, and didn''t kill other warriors. Lingdao knew the reason, because the girl in the black and white Taoist robe didn''t intend to hang herself on a tree like him. What the black and white Taoist robe girl must do is to pass on the scriptures to them, and then let them understand the scriptures. If they have no hope of understanding all the scriptures, kill them all. The warriors who came in before were the first to comprehend the scriptures, and then they were poisoned by her. "Don''t dare to do it? Okay, then there will be a period later!" If it weren''t for their persecution, Ling Dao would have stayed away from the forbidden area of ??the devil''s hand long ago, and he didn''t want to stay under the eyes of the black and white Taoist robed girl. However, he wanted to leave, but the heavenly kings who came in had no intention of letting him go, and even the heavenly kings stood in front of him. Ling Dao didn''t make a move, but just moved forward step by step. Anyone who made a move against him was dealt with by a girl in a black and white Taoist robe. He was able to leave the forbidden land of the devil''s hand because he could comprehend half of the scriptures in three days. If anyone among them can do it, they will also receive preferential treatment. "Those who stop him, hurt! Those who want to leave the forbidden area with him, die!" The voice of the girl in black and white Taoist robes made the Heavenly King and Heavenly Monarch, who originally wanted to follow Lingdao, stop in their tracks. Whether it was Tianjun or Tianwang who shot Ling Dao, they were all severely injured. If it weren''t for the mercy of the black and white Taoist girl, they would have been dead. You ** bravely followed Ling Dao, and just stepped out of the forbidden area of ??the magic hand, before he had time to get excited, his body exploded and his will was annihilated. The rest of the warriors all retreated back. They didn''t know why Lingdao was able to leave, they only knew that they wanted to leave in vain, and there was only one dead end. "That kid tricked us. He can enter and exit the forbidden area freely, but we can''t. There is no way out of the forbidden area. I''m afraid we won''t have the chance to leave." "Damn it, if I can leave the forbidden area of ??the devil''s hand, I will surely crush him to ashes." Some cursed Ling Dao, and some cursed Ling Dao, but they knew that there was little hope of revenge. Ling Dao walked out of the forbidden area of ??the magic hand intact, and walked into the forbidden area of ??the magic hand with ease, which made them forget the danger of the forbidden area of ??the magic hand. How could one of the seven forbidden places in the Asura Realm be the same as what Ling Dao said? No matter how much they hated Ling Dao, they could only die in the forbidden area of ??the devil''s hand anyway. They don''t know the scriptures passed down to them by the girl in the black and white Taoist robe. If you want to understand everything, let alone three months, even if you give them three or thirty years, it is still impossible for them to do it. "Why did he come out again? Where are the others?" "Just now I vaguely saw other Heavenly Monarchs following behind him, but I don''t know why they were suddenly smashed to pieces. Could it be that the other warriors have all died in the forbidden area of ??the devil''s hand?" "That''s the forbidden land of the devil''s hand. How could it be possible to enter as long as he wants and get out as soon as he wants? Could it be that he really got the emperor soldier born in the forbidden land of the devil''s hand?" The Heavenly King, who does not have a Heavenly Lord as a backer, is glad that they did not follow Ling Dao to the Forbidden Land of the Demon Hand, which was indeed a wise move. The Tianjun and Tianwang who went in were afraid that they had been killed by Ling Dao, and the danger level of Ling Dao in their hearts skyrocketed. Of course, as long as they don''t fall for Ling Dao''s tricks and follow Ling Dao into the forbidden area, Ling Dao has nothing to be afraid of. When Tianjun in black asked Peak King to test Ling Dao, they saw that Ling Dao was no match for Peak King at all. They didn''t pay much attention to Ling Dao''s strength. "He definitely didn''t get the magical soldiers from the Demon Hand Forbidden Land, otherwise, he didn''t need to trick them into the Demon Hand Forbidden Land at all, he just suppressed and killed them." A peak king deduced that if Ling Dao didn''t have a magic weapon in hand, even if he fought alone, he would still be sure to win Ling Dao. The other heavenly kings nodded one after another, thinking that what he said made sense, but inferences were inferences after all, and they did not attack Ling Dao immediately after all. "Good dogs don''t get in the way, what are you trying to do?" Ling Dao was not polite to them at all, some of them wanted to know his secrets, some wanted to get his weapons, and some simply wanted his life. A young man who can freely enter and exit the forbidden area of ??the magic hand may have a great opportunity to solve Lingdao, then Lingdao''s opportunity is theirs. "Everyone, how about we take action together and take him down first?" Although Ling Dao''s strength is not worth mentioning, but just to be on the safe side, a Heavenly King still suggested this. Immediately, most of the heavenly kings nodded, and the remaining heavenly kings didn''t have any kindness towards Ling Dao, but were just worried about any accidents. They decided to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight first, and then make plans. "One hundred and thirty-six heavenly kings, if you are sensible, get out of the way quickly. If you insist on seeking death, then I will fulfill you!" Among them, ninety-six heavenly kings intend to fight together, and the remaining forty heavenly kings want to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. Ling Dao''s words were extremely arrogant. Not only did he offend those who were ready to fight, but he also offended those who were ready to sit back and watch the tigers fight. A late-stage heavenly king provoked one hundred and thirty-six heavenly kings. If he said that he was not looking for death, no one would believe him. In fact, in Lingdao''s eyes, the one hundred and thirty-six heavenly kings in front of him are all little ones. He gave them a choice, however, among the forty heavenly kings who were ready to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, only sixteen heavenly kings chose to give way. That is to say, what Ling Dao has to deal with is one hundred and twenty heavenly kings, no matter how you look at it, Ling Dao has no chance of winning. The sixteen heavenly kings who chose to give way didn''t think that Ling Dao was powerful, but that Ling Dao was evil. Since ancient times, no one has ever heard of anyone walking out of the forbidden place, but Ling Dao was able to walk out of the forbidden place again and again. Be careful sailing for thousands of years, they don''t want to capsize in the gutter. "Boy who speaks out loud, I want to see what you are capable of. If I take you down later, I will definitely tear your mouth apart." "What''s the point of talking nonsense with him, just shoot!" In an instant, among the ninety-six heavenly kings, thirty-six shot. One after another, martial arts attacked Ling Dao, as if they were overwhelmingly using their moves. All kinds of weapons came to Ling Dao, but Ling Dao didn''t change his face, as if he didn''t see it. Among the thirty-six heavenly kings, there are late stage heavenly kings and peak heavenly kings. Among them, the worst one can fight the heavenly monarch, and the strongest one has killed more than one heavenly monarch. They thought dealing with Ling Dao was extremely simple, but they didn''t realize that Ling Dao was an existence they could only look up to. Ling Dao punched out suddenly, as if a real dragon was roaring. In the void, real dragons emerged one after another, formed by the condensed origin. A total of thirty-six real dragons, rampaging, not only smashed the attack of the thirty-six heavenly kings, but also smashed them into pieces. Some were severely injured, some died directly, and none were slightly injured. The other heavenly kings turned pale with shock, they never thought that Ling Dao was so terrifying. They clearly remembered that Ling Dao was repelled by a peak heavenly king, so why does Ling Dao look like a powerful heavenly king now? Isn''t he the king of the late stage? How could the Heavenly King be so powerful in the later period? Fortunately, they were all experienced young geniuses, even if their minds were shaken, they still shot at the first time, not giving Ling Dao a chance to sneak attack them. It''s just that Ling Dao didn''t think about sneak attack at all. If he still needs to attack them, then Ling Dao is not worthy to be the emperor''s son at all. Even the Heavenly King, who was originally planning to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight, still chose to make a move. Only the sixteen heavenly kings who retreated didn''t make a move, they were already trembling with fright. Ling Dao alone is like a tiger joining a pack of wolves, killing other heavenly kings. Why is there such a big gap between the same heavenly king? The third watch is over! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 159 "The Asura Ranking has appeared again. I don''t know who is on the list." "The one who can be on the Shura list is the real genius. If I am on the Shura list, I will definitely be valued when I go back." The huge Asura List enveloped the sky, and two large characters slowly emerged. As long as there are newcomers who can be on the Asura Ranking, then the Asura Ranking will appear. No matter where in the Shura world, you can see the names of young geniuses who have just made the list. Anyone who has entered the Shura Realm is eligible to be on the Shura List, whether dead or alive, their names may all be on it. On the Asura List, there are peerless geniuses from the ancient times, there are peerless geniuses from the ancient times, and there are also peerless geniuses from the present. There are peerless geniuses of the race, as well as peerless geniuses of other races. The number of names on the Shura list is fixed, and there are only 100,000. If someone enters the Shura list, it means that the name at the bottom will disappear from the Shura list. Don''t think it''s nothing to be able to squeeze into the Shura rankings, one hundred thousand places, it doesn''t represent only the current geniuses. One period is 10.8 billion years, it is the ancient period, it is the ancient period, and now, there have been tens of billions of years. Being able to rank among the top 100,000 in tens of billions of years is definitely a remarkable achievement. Some imperial powers sent a hundred geniuses in, but none of them could make it to the Asura Ranking. "Who is Ling Dao? Why have I never heard of his name? Which territory is it from?" "What a powerful guy, his name has soared all the way since he just entered the Asura Ranking, such a genius, why don''t I know it at all?" "Master often said that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people. I believe it. I finally made it to the Asura list, and I was only ranked above 99,000. As a result, this guy named Ling Dao has already dumped me. " It was none other than Ling Dao who had just entered the Asura Ranking. The Shura Ranking is not based on pure combat power, but ranks by combat power of the same realm. The current Ling Dao is at the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, so comparing him with the peerless geniuses on the Asura Rankings is to compete with him at the late stage of the Heavenly King Stage. Of course, the peerless geniuses on the Shura list have long since died, so it is impossible to really fight Ling Dao. Even if he is still alive, it is still impossible to fight Ling Dao with his cultivation in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm. The Shura List has the judgment of the Shura List, whether it is accurate or not is its business, and whether it is believed or not is someone else''s business. The strength demonstrated by Ling Dao''s defeat of the thirty-six Heavenly King Realm fighters is enough to be on the Asura Ranking. As he fights against other Heavenly King Realm fighters, his explosive combat power becomes stronger and stronger, and his ranking on the Shura Ranking is getting higher and higher. One after another, the warriors of the Heavenly King Realm fell, and they were not his opponents at all. In just a moment, one hundred and twenty Heavenly King Realm fighters were dead or wounded. Ling Dao was like a humanoid tyrannosaur, so strong that they couldn''t resist it at all. Whether it is physical body, strength or speed, they are far worse than Ling Dao. The sixteen heavenly kings who chose to give way had already been frightened to death, and their souls were exhausted. It can be said that they walked through the gate of hell. Ling Dao''s tyranny was far beyond their imagination. Compared with him, one hundred and twenty warriors at the Heavenly King Realm were nothing but ants. They don''t know how lucky they didn''t stop Ling Dao before, otherwise, they would have escaped death. "It''s Ling Dao, the emperor of our Ling family, we have used up all 100 places, how did he get here?" "The Patriarch must have a way to let him in, but he didn''t expect that he would steal the limelight as soon as he came. As expected, he is the emperor of the Ling family. His ranking is really high, and he is still rising." The young geniuses of the Ling family noticed the changes in the Shura rankings, but they didn''t expect Lingdao to be on the rankings. One by one, so far, none of them can make the list. Emperor Xiaoyao dominates Tian Lingyu, and the older generation of strong people can''t breathe. In the future, his son will probably overwhelm the younger generation. "Damn it, it turned out to be Ling Dao, and he''s already ranked within ten thousand. We can''t make it to the Xiuluo list at all. Is the gap really that big?" "I can''t accept it. On the king''s platform, he alone can defeat the thirteen peak kings of our High Heaven Pavilion. If the pavilion master and elders were not present, maybe thirteen of them would have died in Lingdao''s hands." Some people were happy, but others were naturally unhappy. The geniuses of the High Heaven Pavilion felt as uncomfortable as eating flies when they saw Ling Dao''s name squeezed into the 10,000 Shura List. The more talented Ling Dao is, the more they want to kill Ling Dao, otherwise, when Ling Dao catches up to their realm, they will definitely not be Ling Dao''s opponents. As unhappy as the disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion, there are also the disciples of Zhentian Palace. Emperor Xiaoyao killed Emperor Duanmu, and the Ling family and Zhentian Palace were already sworn enemies. Fortunately, the Ling family and Zhentian Palace are not in the same territory, otherwise there must be a small fight every three days, and a big fight every five days. "Asura list?" Lingdao raised his head, he didn''t know what the Asura list was when he came to the Asura world for the first time, but fortunately there were sixteen heavenly kings present, "Tell me everything you know about the Asura list, I can let you go." The one hundred and twenty heavenly kings who fought with Ling Dao all died, even if some escaped, they still died in Ling Dao''s hands. The remaining sixteen heavenly kings have already regarded Ling Dao as a devil, not to mention that Ling Dao only asked them about the Asura List, even if Ling Dao asked them how many women they had been with, they would definitely tell Ling Dao exactly. The sixteen heavenly kings knew everything and said everything. As soon as the first heavenly king finished speaking, the latter heavenly king immediately followed up. Ling Dao did not expect that there would be such an interesting list in the Shura world. He took a closer look, and the word "Lingdao" was fully ranked in the position of more than eight thousand. It''s not that he can only rank more than 8,000, but that he hasn''t shown his strongest combat power yet. The Asura Ranking is only based on the strength they display, and there is no hidden strength. If a stronger opponent is arranged for Ling Dao, his ranking will definitely continue to rise, and it is unknown how much he will rise to. "Who is the first?" On such a huge list, the first thing Ling Dao thought of was number one. Throughout the ages, I don''t know how many geniuses have been to the Shura world, and the one who can be ranked first is definitely a very remarkable existence. I just don''t know if the Three Sovereigns and Five Sovereigns have ever been to the Asura Realm, and if so, how many ranks would they rank in? "Do you know who the Demon Emperor Shura is?" The first four big characters are Demon Emperor Shura, but Lingdao has never heard of the reputation of Demon Emperor Shura. Demon Emperor Shura can be ranked first, then, with the strength Lingdao has shown before, even if he meets Demon Emperor Shura in the late stage of Heaven King Realm, he is still no match at all. "I know, I know!" One of the heavenly kings quickly raised his hand, and after receiving Ling Dao''s signal, he quickly introduced, "The Demon Emperor Shura is a great emperor in the ancient times. Never had a match for him." "Whether it is a first-rank force or an emperor-rank force, there is no genius who can compete with him. Even an emperor who is in the same realm as him is still no match for him. He has been to one territory after another, and has challenged one Another genius who never fails. After Demon Emperor Shura became the peak heavenly king, he was the first heavenly king, and after becoming the peak heavenly king, he was the first heavenly king. He really became famous all over the world in the Shura world, because he reached the first place in the Shura list in one fell swoop. Even from the ancient times to the present, no one can surpass him. " It''s a pity that the time is too long, and the Demon Emperor Shura has long since disappeared in the long river of history. Otherwise, Ling Dao really wanted to compete with the Demon Emperor Shura in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm. An opponent who has never been invincible in the same realm is definitely Ling Dao''s dream. "I don''t know which territory the emperor power created by Demon Emperor Shura is located?" It is a pity that I cannot see the demeanor of the Demon Emperor Shura. Perhaps his descendants can appear as powerful as him. Demon Emperor Shura is so powerful, the Emperor Sutra he created must not be bad. A name that always stands at the top of the Shura rankings represents true invincibility in the same realm. I don''t know how many great emperors have entered the Shura world, but none of them can overwhelm the limelight of the Demon Emperor Shura. No matter how unwilling they are, they can still only be ranked behind Demon Emperor Shura. It''s a pity that the time for the Asura Ranking to appear is too short, and Ling Dao has no time to look at the following rankings. "The imperial power created by Demon Emperor Shura has long since ceased to exist. Even he himself is a cultivator who has lost his way. It is said that Emperor Shura''s scriptures have great flaws. People who practice Emperor Shura''s scriptures, I don¡¯t know how many bodies have been smashed to pieces. Without the shock of the Demon Emperor Shura, and the Emperor Shura scriptures cannot be cultivated, how can the emperor rank power he created be passed on?¡± Ling Dao was stunned, he didn''t expect the Demon Emperor Shura to have such an end, to make a great emperor die, there must be a big problem with the Emperor Shura Scripture. I just don''t know if there are any descendants of the Demon Emperor Shura, but even if there are descendants, they are afraid that they will not dare to continue practicing the Emperor Shura Sutra. "I''ve heard from my elders that once you practice the Emperor Shura Sutra, you will have few opponents in the same realm. Fortunately, the Emperor Shura Sutra has flaws, otherwise, the emperor power created by Demon Emperor Shura must be one of the most powerful forces in the heavens. Even whether the Five Emperors Palace can be compared is a question." It is obviously beyond their ability to know why the Shura Emperor Sutra is so powerful. They don''t care about Devil Emperor Shura or not, they just want to stay away from Ling Dao now, for fear that Ling Dao will backtrack and kill them. Fortunately, Ling Dao kept his word, and instead of making trouble for them, he turned around and left. "Let me break the glory of the Demon Emperor Shura!" In the Red Flame Forbidden Land, one of the Seven Great Forbidden Lands, a young man raised his head and said confidently. His ranking on the Shura Ranking is even higher than Ling Dao, but it is not easy to surpass the Demon Emperor Shura. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 160 "For us now, the opportunity is not the most important thing. The most important thing right now is to get rid of Ling Dao, Ling Dao must die!" "Senior brother is right. Ling Dao can be ranked within ten thousand. He is not even a star and a half stronger than us. If he is allowed to leave the Asura Realm alive, he will be stronger. I don''t know how difficult it will be to kill him." "We can''t do it ourselves. Do you know the geniuses of other forces? As long as you don''t tell them Ling Dao''s identity and let them get rid of a late-stage Heavenly King Realm warrior, they won''t care." The disciples of Ling Xiao Pavilion gathered together, discussing how to kill Ling Dao. As long as you can invite the late Tianjun or the peak Tianjun, it will definitely be a piece of cake to get rid of Lingdao. Now, the matter of the emperor of the Ling family is only spread in a few territories such as Tianlingyu and Tianwangyu, and most of the warriors in the territory don''t know it at all. Emperor Xiaoyao may be able to deduce who the murderer who killed Ling Dao is, but they find other Tianjun to solve Ling Dao, and then they kill the murderer, absolutely foolproof. As long as they are willing to pay enough price, there must be Tianjun willing to make a move. Anyway, the Tianjun who killed Ling Dao will eventually die in their hands, and they will not have any losses at all. In addition to the disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion, the disciples of Zhentian Palace are also planning. The disciples of Ling Xiao Pavilion only dared to kill with a knife, but the disciples of Zhentian Palace planned to do it themselves. Emperor Duanmu has the confidence to break through, even if Emperor Xiaoyao doesn''t trouble him, he will still fight with Emperor Xiaoyao again. Before the Tiantian Palace disciples came to the Asura Realm, Emperor Duanmu had told them that if they encountered a Ling family disciple in the Asura Realm, they would be shot to death. Emperor Duanmu was not afraid of Emperor Xiaoyao''s revenge, so they were even less afraid of the Ling family''s revenge. Emperor Duanmu is no match for Emperor Xiaoyao, but the Ling family is no match for Zhentian Palace. Of course, if they could use others to deal with Ling Dao, the Tiantian Palace disciples would definitely use them. After all, Ling Dao is the emperor of the Ling family, and they don''t know what kind of cards Ling Dao has. If Ling Dao''s trump card can kill them, they will die in Ling Dao''s hands. Fortunately, the Asura Realm is huge, even bigger than the sword god world Lingdao was in before, and those who want to kill Lingdao have no idea where he is. It''s just that the change in the forbidden area of ??the magic hand has attracted the attention of too many warriors. Warriors one after another rushed to the outside of the forbidden area of ??the devil''s hand, intending to inquire about the movement inside the forbidden area of ??the devil''s hand, but they didn''t have the courage to go in. They came late, they didn''t know that Ling Dao came out of the forbidden area of ??the magic hand, and they didn''t mean to embarrass Ling Dao at all. Who knows if Ling Dao has any companions nearby, rashly attacking Ling Dao may cause big trouble. What''s more, Ling Dao still hides his cultivation, they don''t know what state Ling Dao is at all. "I knew that even in the heavens, Ling Dao would not remain silent. If this Ling Dao is the Ling Dao I am looking for, then I will never let him escape from me again." Another one who wants to deal with Ling Dao, he is not a disciple of Lingxiao Pavilion, nor a disciple of Zhentian Palace, but a disciple of War God Palace. The God of War Palace has nothing to do with Ling Dao now, but when he was in the Great World of the Sword God, he dealt with Ling Dao again and again. He is none other than the Lord Demon Heaven. Previously, the appearance of the Asura List allowed him to discover Ling Dao''s name. There must be people with the same name and surname in the three thousand territories of the heavens, but his intuition told him that the Ling Dao on the list is very likely to be the Ling Dao he is looking for. He is already a Tianjun now, if he continues to break through, the Wild Zhuxian Jin will have no effect on him. One must start from the beginning to cultivate the wild desolation and immortal strength. He is the king of heaven, and he is willing to abolish his cultivation and start from the beginning. If you become a Taoist monarch, I''m afraid you won''t have the courage to abolish your cultivation. No matter where Ling Dao is in the Shura world, he must find Ling Dao and get rid of Ling Dao. The Asura Realm is large, but compared to the three thousand territories of the Heaven Realm, it seems very small. If Ling Dao was allowed to leave the Asura Realm, the sky and the earth would be big, and if he tried to find Ling Dao again, it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. He didn''t know what happened in Tian Lingyu, and he didn''t know that Ling Dao was the matter of the emperor of the Ling family. The first person to find Ling Dao was not the Daoist Demon Heaven, nor the disciples of Lingxiao Pavilion, nor the disciples of Zhentian Palace, but the disciples of the Nantian Family. Because a Taoist monarch of the Nantian family died in the Ling family, when the Patriarch of the Nantian family let young geniuses in, he told them to deal with the Ling family''s children. The most important thing is Ling Dao. All the hundred young geniuses from the Nantian family who came in have seen Ling Dao''s portrait. They knew Ling Dao and knew that Ling Dao was the emperor of the Ling family. Even if the Patriarch of the Nantian Family was ordered first, they still hesitated. They are not afraid of killing other Ling family children, but they are afraid of killing Ling Dao. "stop!" Seeing that Ling Dao was about to leave their sight, Nan Tianzheng had no choice but to speak. Killing Ling Dao would indeed take a great risk, but it would also bring great benefits. Nan Tianzheng still has eighteen disciples from the Nantian family, if they let them take action, will they be able to pick him out? Nan Tian is the Heavenly Monarch of the late stage, and he thinks he has no problem dealing with Ling Dao, but Ling Dao''s identity is not trivial. If the person who killed Ling Dao was a child of another Nantian family and he was just a bystander, then there would be no problem. The other eighteen Nantian family''s children dared not listen to his words. "Are you talking to me?" Ling Dao didn''t know the children of the Nantian family, let alone Nan Tianzheng, but he could feel the hostility of the children of the Nantian family. Emperor Xiaoyao''s three trials not only benefited him greatly, but also offended one force after another. Knowing that he is the emperor''s son, the only ones who dare to attack him are the emperor''s forces. The forces below the emperor rank would definitely not dare to kill the emperor''s son unless they were backed by the emperor rank forces. It is as difficult for a great emperor to get rid of the emperor-rank forces, but it is easy to step down the first-rank forces to the ground. "What are you still standing for? Kill him!" Nan Tian was pointing at Ling Dao, and asked the other eighteen Nantian family disciples to do it. If there were other orders, the eighteen Nantian family disciples present would definitely listen to him, but the order to kill the emperor made them hesitate. First of all, whether Ling Dao can be killed is a problem, and secondly, whether killing Ling Dao can survive is also a problem. "Why, didn''t you listen to my words? Do you still have an opinion if you are asked to kill a little heavenly king? He was on the Shura list, but you didn''t. However, the comparison in the Shura list is not about strength. Could it be that you still can''t beat him?" At the same realm, the disciples of the Nantian family present are indeed no opponents of Ling Dao, but fortunately, their realm is higher than Ling Dao. When the Daoist of the Nantian family died in the Ling family, Ling Dao was only at the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. Even if Ling Dao has been practicing diligently recently, how high can he be? "Are you really going to make a move?" One of the disciples of the Nantian family asked in a low voice, but in return Nan Tianzheng scolded him. They thought that Nan Tian was following the lead, and now Nan Tian wanted them to deal with Ling Dao, so they could only bite the bullet and make a move. What they were worried about was Ling Dao''s identity, not Ling Dao''s ranking on the Asura Ranking. "Wait a minute, if you want to kill me, do you have to make me understand? With your state, if you really want to kill me, I can''t escape at all. Don''t you plan to tell me your identities?" Ling Dao wanted to talk to the children of the Nantian family, but unfortunately, no one paid any attention to him. The eighteen Nantian family disciples looked at each other and attacked him one after another. Among them are nine peak heavenly kings and nine early-stage heavenly kings, let alone one heavenly king in Lingdao, they are more than enough to deal with mid-stage heavenly kings. "Chixia swordsmanship!" "Wu Shuang Dragon Slash!" "Thunderbolt Wind and Cloud Palm!" "Dragon Pattern Golden Scale Slash!" The children of the Nantian family displayed different martial arts, with Ling Dao''s knowledge, it is still impossible to recognize their origins from their martial arts and martial arts. Ling Dao only knew that they were not disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion, because he had met all the ninety-nine disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion. The red long sword stabbed towards it, like a fiery red sunset, flooding the sky. The sword light rolled, like clouds and wind, the sword moved at will, and the will moved according to the heart. The origin of fire at the fifth level made his swordsmanship exude a scorching aura, as if it was about to turn the ground with a radius of hundreds of meters into scorched earth. A silver-white saber slashed at it suddenly, like a dragon roaring, or a hundred dragons fleeing. The speed of the saber was so fast that it was hard to tell with the naked eye. One moment before, it was hundreds of meters away from Ling Dao, and the next moment it appeared in front of Ling Dao, as if it wanted to cut off one of his arms. Thunder roared, lightning flashed, and a pair of big hands seemed to be carrying endless thunder, hitting Ling Dao. It was another golden saber, slashing from the front, wisps of dragon pattern saber energy, densely covering the void, condensing into a ferocious dragon head. There is also a huge ax that is cut down from a high altitude, as if to split the earth and divide the five elements. There are also double fists flying into the air, and black clouds rolling, like an ancient beast descending. A spear, like an arrow feather, pierced Ling Dao''s face. Another disciple of the Nantian family dragged his heavy sword and slammed it over, like mountains of swords falling one after another, shaking mountains and rivers. The eighteen Nantian family''s moves seemed to be fierce, but in fact, they all left room. Their attacks could hurt Ling Dao, but they were not fatal, because they all knew Ling Dao''s identity. They had the guts to injure Ling Dao, but they didn''t have the guts to kill Ling Dao. They didn''t want to be the victims of the upper-level struggle. Even so, Ling Dao still felt great pressure. The combination of nine peak heavenly kings and nine early stage heavenly kings was even more powerful than the one hundred and twenty heavenly kings he had encountered before. Fortunately, he came to the Asura Realm to sharpen himself, not afraid of strong opponents, but weak opponents. "True Dragon Illustrated Book!" After receiving the guidance from Emperor Xiaoyao, the power of the True Dragon Illustrated Book is also far better than before. The barrier formed by eight hundred-foot-sized real dragons blocked the attacks of the children of the Nantian family one after another. The dragon''s scales collapsed, the dragon''s horns were broken, and the dragon''s body was riddled with holes. "You''ve already made your move, now it''s my turn!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 161 The disciples of the Nantian Family had scruples, but Ling Dao had nothing to worry about. The 18 disciples of the Nantian Family in front of him were not fatal. However, after being captured by them, they would definitely die. Ling Dao understood that they knew their own identity, otherwise it would not be so, They clearly want to get rid of Ling Dao, but they don''t want Ling Dao to die in their own hands. Getting rid of Ling Dao is a great achievement, but killing Ling Dao is a catastrophe. Nan Tian is letting them do it just to get the credit At the same time, they are not contaminated with Ling Dao''s blood. After all, they can be regarded as Nan Tianzheng''s subordinates. Ling Dao jumped up, and punched out his fists like heavy hammers. The King of Nantian Aristocratic Family who was closest to him only felt a powerful force coming from him, causing him severe pain and breaking his sternum. His attack did not hurt him at all. Ling Dao, but Ling Dao hit him hard, The nine peak heavenly kings and the nine early stage heavenly kings are not to be underestimated in themselves, not to mention Nan Tian is eyeing him. With one enemy against eighteen, Ling Dao must rely on speed to solve one by one. First attack the nine peak heavenly kings, and then To deal with the nine early Tianjun, and finally fight against Nan Tianzheng, After severely injuring a peak heavenly king, Ling Dao''s body spun like a top, flew out across the sky, stirred his legs, and kicked another heavenly king''s chest. In just an instant, he kicked dozens of feet, making Nan Tian The peak king of the aristocratic family vomited blood again and again, his chest was bloody and bloody, His hands were like knives, and he slashed on the body of a peak king next to him. With his current physical strength, he could shake the earth-grade sword without any problem. His left hand and the earth-grade sword were in a stalemate. The right hand is standing on the neck of the peak king, beheading his head, The figures all over the sky rushed out, it was Ling Dao''s will attack, Emperor Xiaoyao passed on his will martial arts, the attack was fierce, far surpassing his previous methods, the peak king of the Nantian family couldn''t stop it at all, the world of will collapsed , the death of the soul will inevitably lead to the death of the body, there is no possibility of survival, The origin of Yuan Shi at the fifth level suddenly condensed one big sword after another, and slashed at other Nantian family children. Behind Ling Dao, a pair of golden and black intertwined wings condensed, which made his speed soar. He is a martial artist. , not a sword cultivator, using the original great sword, just to disturb the children of the Nantian family, The five fingers were like spears, extremely sharp, they were inserted into the chest of a peak king, blood gushed out, Ling Dao''s other hand clenched a fist, and hit the shoulder of another peak king, causing his shoulder to explode shattered, screaming incomparably terribly, At the same time, the golden and black intertwined wings, like two guillotines, slashed towards the two peak kings. Just as they used their moves to resist, the guillotine suddenly shattered into countless pieces and pierced into their bodies. The reaction is not slow, it''s just Ling Dao''s method, which is different from what they thought, In just a short period of time, Ling Dao attacked eight peak heavenly kings one after another. The last peak heavenly king was already scared and retreated hundreds of meters away, fearing that he would be poisoned by Ling Dao. They are taller than Ling Dao, but not to mention defeating Ling Dao, they have no resistance at all in front of Ling Dao. "If you show mercy again, then you will be the ones who die," The authorities were confused, but the onlookers were clear. Nan Tianzheng''s voice was like a blow to the head, which woke up the remaining nine early-stage heavenly kings. It was normal for Ling Dao to be able to be on the Shura list. Now instead of fighting alone with a peak king, after being attacked by nine peak kings and nine early-stage kings, he took action to solve eight peak kings, A peak king was beheaded, and a peak king died. The two of them died directly. The remaining six peak kings were all severely injured, especially the peak king with five blood holes in his chest. And the two peak kings with wounds all over their bodies are completely unable to fight anymore. It is a question whether the other three peak kings can exert 30% of their fighting power in their heyday. If the fight continues, the fate of their six peak kings will definitely be the same as that of the two dead peak kings. Only now did they understand that with their strength, it was a joke to kill Ling Dao. Back and forth, there is no intention of continuing to fight Ling Dao. To kill Ling Dao, it is better to let the nine early-stage heavenly monarchs do it, or Nan Tianzheng personally. The nine previous Heavenly Monarchs naturally noticed how powerful Ling Dao was. Coupled with Nan Tianzheng''s reminder, they had to get serious. Since they had already attacked Ling Dao, either they died or Ling Dao died. Kill Ling Dao now. Dao, they may die in the future, if they don''t kill Ling Dao, they will die in Ling Dao''s hands now, "Okay, only if Ling Dao is strong enough, they will really take action to kill Ling Dao. Anyway, from the beginning to the end, I didn''t take any action at all. Even if the Ling family wanted revenge, it would not be on my head at all." The most proud one must be Nan Tianzheng, because at the beginning, the eighteen Nantian family''s children had no intention of killing Ling Dao at all. Now they think that Ling Dao has the ability to kill them, so they will take the real action and kill Ling Dao. He takes the bulk of the credit, and the blame is for other disciples to bear the blame. The general trend of heaven and earth with a radius of 100 meters was suppressed layer by layer. The nine early heavenly monarchs first used the general trend of heaven and earth to restrict Ling Dao''s actions and weaken Ling Dao''s combat power. Like a sword, they struck at the same time, as if they wanted to smash him to pieces, The reason why Tianjun is stronger than Tianwang lies in the principles of Taoism. Warriors in the realm of Heavenly Kings only understand the rules of heaven and earth, and warriors in the realm of Heavenly Monarchs can master the principles of Taoism. Now the nine ways are attacking from different directions, and Ling Dao has to focus on it. If one is not careful, Ling Dao may suffer a big loss, "Break me," Ling Dao alone can''t hold back the great power of the nine previous heavenly monarchs at all. Therefore, he waved his fists and with the help of the monstrous power of his fists, he broke through the great power of the nine early heavenly monarchs. A pair of fists exuded metal The luster is like a sword clanging out, If there is no way, let his attack be weaker. Fortunately, his strength is not only not smaller than that of Tianjun in the early stage, but bigger than Tianjun in the early stage. In addition, the use of nine-turn dragon strength is enough to make him stronger in terms of strength. Crushed the nine previous Heavenly Monarchs, what''s more, the Kunpeng Fist he used had also been instructed by Emperor Xiaoyao, During the two months of training in the Xiaoyao Palace, the three great formations have always stimulated his potential and made him reborn. Now even if his Kunpeng Fist is attacking the Dao Lord''s Taoism in the previous stage, it still does not fall behind. , as if to fly thousands of mountains and mountains, to dissipate the turbulent waves, "not good," The nine early Heavenly Kings never expected that Ling Dao would have such combat power. When Ling Dao was dealing with the nine peak Heavenly Kings, he was still hiding his clumsiness. If anyone can see the ranking of the Shura Ranking, they will find that Ling Dao''s ranking Still rising, more than 8,000, far from his real achievement, The pure Dao is attacking, and Ling Dao is not solved. After the nine early-stage Tianjun glanced at each other, they displayed the Heavenly Grade Martial Arts one after another. With the same power, their realm is the same, and their strength is also almost the same. There are mountains of swords falling, stars falling to the ground, lotuses blooming, trees falling without bounds, thunder roaring, beasts rampaging, swords flashing, flames blazing, rivers rushing, two fists hard to beat four hands, Dao is a person, but he has to deal with the attacks of nine early-stage heavenly monarchs at the same time, Today''s Ling Dao is only in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, which is two small realms lower than the early stage Tianjun. Those who can enter the Luo Realm are geniuses. Pulling them out alone is more than enough to deal with ordinary mid-term Tianjun, Ling Dao shouted loudly, first he punched out with both hands, and the splendid mountains and rivers, the stars in the sky emerged one by one, then he waved his fists, like a Kunpeng soaring up, and then fell from the sky, the violent air waves alone split the earth apart , Chaos of rocks and clouds, a late-stage heavenly king and nine early-stage heavenly kings, really shook a punch, "click" There are more and more cracks in the earth, until they spread to the distant mountains. Ling Dao''s figure retreated, his blood was surging, and he was one against nine. He was still the nine early-stage heavenly monarchs, which naturally made him feel uncomfortable. The scriptures are more powerful than the Emperor''s scriptures cultivated by the children of the Nantian family. "What do you guys want to do? Don''t tell me. You are not the opponent of the late king. Do you really want to force me to do it?" What made Nan Tianzheng angry was that the nine early-stage Heavenly Lords were either coughing up blood, or their faces were pale, as if they had suffered severe trauma. He did not believe that the nine early-stage Heavenly Lords could not defeat Ling Dao. It must have been intentional by the nine early Heavenly Monarchs, they just didn''t dare to kill Ling Dao, The faces of the nine Heavenly Monarchs in the early stage were horrified. Only they knew that they had no mercy at all. They really couldn''t defeat Ling Dao, and they didn''t deliberately release water as Nan Tianzheng thought. If they hadn''t experienced it themselves, they would never believe it. , a late stage king will overwhelm them in strength, Before they explained, Nan Tianzheng blocked their words. Now they say that they are not Ling Dao''s opponents. Nan Tianzheng will definitely not believe it. What they can do is to fight Ling Dao, but they are not sure of defeating Ling Dao , what if he died in the hands of Ling Dao, Ling Dao dared to kill the peak heavenly king of the Nantian family, but it is impossible not to dare to kill the early heavenly king of the Nantian family, let''s fight, if you can''t beat Lingdao, please, Nantianzheng can''t help them, what they want to do now is to delay, To drag on with Ling Dao, they are Heavenly Monarchs, they will definitely be able to consume Ling Dao to death, What made Nan Tianzheng furious was that the nine early-stage Heavenly Lords no longer confronted Ling Dao head-on, but you made a move, and I would take another move. If Ling Dao dealt with one of the early-stage Heavenly Lords, he would go elsewhere escape, and then the other Heavenly Monarchs deal with Ling Dao in the early stage, "My words, do they no longer work? Do you still have me in your eyes?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 162 "This is the place, push the mountain in front of me away." A young man held an ancient compass in his left hand, pointed to the mountain in front of him with his right hand and said, he is a young genius in the Temple of Fate, a direct disciple of the Great Priest of the Five Elements, the Temple of Fate has the Great Priest of Light, the Great Priest of Darkness, and the Great Priest of the Five Elements , and the Great Priest of Yin and Yang. The Temple of Destiny is an extremely ancient imperial power, and its background is not generally profound. Even if all the imperial powers are compared together, it can still be ranked in the forefront. The four great priests have extremely high status. I don¡¯t know how many disciples of the Temple of Destiny. want to be their apprentice. "yes." The five young warriors who followed him said that their realm was higher than his, but their status was not as good as his. His status as the direct disciple of the Great Priest of the Five Elements alone was enough to make them follow willingly, because the personal disciple of the Great Priest of the Five Elements , is likely to become the next Great Priest of the Five Elements. Ge Yuanhong is not the most powerful disciple of the Great Priest of the Five Elements, but he is the most beloved disciple of the Great Priest of the Five Elements, because he was adopted by the Great Priest of the Five Elements. He has been raised since childhood, just like the child of the Great Priest of the Five Elements. , or bestowed by the Great Priest of the Five Elements himself, it is extraordinary. "Boom" The five young warriors shot at the same time and smashed the mountain that Ge Yuanhong was pointing at. They didn''t know what Ge Yuanhong was going to do. Anyway, they did what Ge Yuanhong said. Anyway, pushing down a mountain was an easy task for them, but, They shattered the mountain, just in time to interfere with the battle between Ling Dao and the children of the Nantian family. Originally, there was a mountain peak between Ge Yuanhong and Ling Dao, and they didn''t care about each other, but now, the mountain peak is gone, and when the five young warriors following Ge Yuanhong shattered the mountain peak, the rocks fell on them again. For the children of the Nantian family, it is impossible for them not to notice each other. "What do you mean?" Nan Tianzheng frowned, and asked bluntly, but he thought that Ge Yuanhong and the others were making trouble on purpose, and what the nine previous Heavenly Monarchs had done had already annoyed him greatly. If it wasn''t for his own guilt, he would have scolded him to death The appearance of them, Ge Yuanhong and the others, happened to bump into his muzzle. "Misunderstanding, it''s just a misunderstanding. If you continue to hit you, we won''t care about it." Ge Yuanhong smiled, he didn''t trouble Nan Tianzheng because of Nan Tianzheng''s impoliteness, his purpose was the things under the mountain peak, he didn''t know Ling Dao, and he didn''t know Nan Tianzheng either, even if Nan Tianzheng and Ling Dao were married Killing him still has nothing to do with him. However, Ge Yuanhong''s generosity not only did not attract Nan Tianzheng''s favor, but made Nan Tianzheng even more unhappy. Nan Tianzheng felt that Ge Yuanhong didn''t take him seriously. What is the Nantian family. "If you think it''s a misunderstanding, you can attack them. Then can I misunderstand you too?" Nan Tianzheng was purely looking for faults on purpose. Anyway, it is simply impossible to expect the nine early heavenly monarchs to get rid of Ling Dao. If there is a fight with Ge Yuanhong and the others, maybe things will turn around. Ge Yuanhong hasn''t said anything yet. The five young warriors glared at Nan Tianzheng. As long as Ge Yuanhong gave an order, the five young warriors who followed him would definitely attack Nan Tianzheng. "Okay, then I apologize, it was our fault, I hope your Excellency will not be offended." Ge Yuanhong bowed to Nan Tianzheng, but Nan Tianzheng didn''t know what to do. Even if Nan Tianzheng was unreasonable and Ge Yuanhong gave in again and again, he really had no reason to make a move. The five young warriors smashed the mountain peak and smashed the children of Nantian''s family It is impossible for the stones on their bodies to hurt them. The business is important, Ge Yuanhong doesn''t want to cause trouble, if he fights with Nan Tianzheng and the others, accidents are very likely to happen, without Ge Yuanhong''s order, the five young fighters from the Temple of Destiny would never fight Nan Tianzheng and the others, fortunately, Nan Tianzheng has a good understanding and did not continue Make it difficult for Ge Yuanhong, otherwise, Ge Yuanhong will definitely let the five followers fight quickly. "Don''t move around, stand back and let me come." Ge Yuanhong activated the ancient compass, and a little bit of starlight filled the air. His eyes did not stare at the compass, but at the ground. Suddenly, the ancient compass vibrated violently, and a gleam of joy appeared on Ge Yuanhong''s face. The thing you are looking for has been determined, and you can do it now. He put away the compass, made seals with both hands, and the ground seemed to be actively cracked. The thick cracks allowed him to clearly see the scene below. The intoxicating fragrance came from the bottom, making him almost lost in it. , he didn''t look for the wrong place, there really was the Demon Fox Earth Flower. The demon fox geocentric flower is the size of a palm, white as jade, with nine petals, and has a strong fragrance. It is said that only the land that has been contaminated with the blood of the nine-tailed demon fox can give birth to the demon fox geocentric flower. Ge Yuanhong''s goal is the demon fox geocentric flower. Flowers, treasures of heaven and earth that can strengthen the will of warriors. "You protect the Dharma for me, and I will pick the demon fox''s heart flower." After receiving the voice transmission from Ge Yuanhong, the five disciples of the Temple of Destiny stood in different positions to prevent other warriors from coming to snatch it. Ge Yuanhong made palm prints one after another, stripping off all the land next to the demon fox Dixinhua, Even if ordinary people find the Demon Fox''s Core Flower, they still cannot harvest the Demon Fox''s Core Flower, and may destroy the Demon Fox''s Core Flower. The children of the Nantian family are not ignorant, the fragrance of the demon fox''s earth core flower alone made them understand that the things Ge Yuanhong dug up were not extraordinary things, but the five followers of Ge Yuanhong were not easy to mess with, and Nan Tianzheng could feel them He is so strong that Nan Tianzheng can deal with one, he is still sure, but he can''t deal with five. "What a Ge Yuanhong, I knew that you would be able to find something good. I didn''t expect that you dug up the Demon Fox''s Geocentric Flower. If you see it, you can give me half of it." At this time, another group of young warriors appeared, and the young man at the head, like Ge Yuanhong and the others, was a disciple of the Temple of Destiny, except that Ge Yuanhong was a direct disciple of the Great Priest of the Five Elements, and he was a direct disciple of the Great Priest of Darkness Of course, he is aware of Ge Yuanhong''s ability, and following Ge Yuanhong will definitely be beneficial. Ge Yuanhong obtained the Yaohu Earth Heart Flower, but it was impossible to use it directly. He snatched half of it, naturally, to refine the elixir for improving willpower. It would be best if Ge Yuanhong gave it to him. If so, he has absolute confidence, better than Ge Yuanhong. Song Shengzong is in the same realm as Ge Yuanhong. They have competed since childhood and have a good understanding of each other. Fighting is not what Ge Yuanhong is best at. It is normal that they can''t beat Song Shengzong. The four great priests, the strongest in battle, are themselves dark Great Priest. "I''ve worked hard. If you don''t do anything, you want to share half of it. Isn''t it too much?" Putting away the Demon Fox Earth Heart Flower, Ge Yuanhong turned to look at Song Shengzong. Although he didn''t find Song Shengzong''s trace at first, he knew that Song Shengzong must be nearby. Song Shengzong knew him, and he also knew Song Shengzong, and Song Shengzong robbed him. , not once or twice. "Nine petals, I can give you one, how about it." Song Shengzong wanted half of it, but Ge Yuanhong only wanted to give him a petal. He would definitely not agree. As soon as Ge Yuanhong''s voice fell, Song Shengzong let out a sneer. , are shaking their heads. "In this case, let''s play a game." If the negotiation fails, use force to resolve it. Anyway, Song Shengzong is absolutely sure of defeating Ge Yuanhong. If Ge Yuanhong lets his followers take action, then he will also let his followers take action. Song Shengzong''s followers are also no weaker than Ge Yuanhong''s followers. If they really fight, they will take advantage It must be Song Shengzong and the others. "What, it turned out to be the core flower of the demon fox. If I can get the core flower of the demon fox, wouldn''t it be possible for me to master the will of the king?" Nan Tianzheng thought excitedly, if the followers of Ge Yuanhong and Song Shengzong were not strong enough, he might have already made a move. He didn''t bother to care about the battle between the nine early heavenly monarchs and Ling Dao. What he wants most now is the Yaohu Dixinhua , not Ling Dao''s life. In the battle between the nine early Heavenly Sovereigns and Ling Dao, Ling Dao had the upper hand, and Nan Tian was letting them kill Ling Dao, not only because of Ling Dao''s unusual status, but also because he was worried that Ling Dao had some powerful cards that could turn the world around Now, it is simply impossible to count on the nine early-stage Heavenly Monarchs to force Ling Dao''s hole cards. "Okay, stop hitting, stop." Ling Dao, you can still deal with it in the future. If you miss the Demon Fox Earth Core Flower, you may not be able to meet it in the future. Nan Tian is stopping the nine early-stage Heavenly Lords just to let them snatch the Demon Fox Earth Core Flower for him. Originally, he had no chance However, once Song Shengzong and Ge Yuanhong fight, he may reap the benefits of the fisherman. "Why, if you want to fight, you can fight, and if you don''t want to fight, don''t fight." If it weren''t for Ling Dao''s strength, he might have fallen into the hands of the disciples of the Nantian family. Now that Nantian is telling them to stop, Lingdao is obviously not happy. Lingdao knows what Nantian is thinking. In order to remind Ge Yuanhong and the others. Nan Tian is the enemy, Ling Dao definitely doesn''t want Nan Tianzheng to get the Yaohu Earth Core Flower, Ling Dao doesn''t know Ge Yuanhong and Song Shengzong, so it''s better for them to get the Yaohu Earth Core Flower than Nan Tianzheng, as expected, Ling Dao is like this As soon as he shouted, Ge Yuanhong looked over. "Song Shengzong, do you want to fight me to the detriment of both sides, and then let others get the Yaohu Earth Heart Flower?" As soon as Ge Yuanhong said this, Song Shengzong also looked at Nan Tianzheng. Ling Dao and the nine previous heavenly monarchs were nothing to fear. The previous battle had exposed their cultivation. Nan Tianzheng glared at Ling Dao fiercely. Ge Yuanhong and Song Shengzong I have noticed him, can he still grab the Demon Fox''s Heart Flower? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 163 The Yaohu Geocentric Flower is very rare, but Ge Yuanhong who got the Yaohu Geocentric Flower, does not know whether it is Nan Tianzheng''s good luck or bad luck. Ge Yuanhong and Song Shengzong are different from other talented disciples of the Temple of Destiny, because they are the direct disciples of the great priest. In terms of realm, Ge Yuanhong and Song Shengzong are not comparable to Nan Tianzheng, but their status in the Temple of Destiny is not comparable to that of Nan Tianzheng''s Nantian Aristocratic Family. The disciples of the Nantian family who follow Nan Tianzheng are only because their realm is lower than him, unlike the followers of Ge Yuanhong and Song Shengzong, who are higher than their own realm. "No matter who you are, if you want to survive, immediately retreat a hundred thousand miles, otherwise, you will be killed without mercy!" Song Shengzong stared at Nan Tianzheng, and the others couldn''t leave, but he didn''t really care. Ling Dao was only at the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, and the nine early stage Heavenly Kings of the Nantian Family couldn''t beat him. The peak heavenly king of the Nantian family was dead or wounded, and the only one who was not injured was already scared to death. "you!" Nan Tian was pointing at Song Shengzong angrily, but he knew in his heart that he had to back off. It is true that Ge Yuanhong and Song Shengzong are hostile to compete for the demon fox''s heart flower, but if he intervenes, then Ge Yuanhong and Song Shengzong will deal with him first. If the followers of the two of them join forces, it will not be difficult to solve Nan Tianzheng. Ge Yuanhong and Song Shengzong didn''t want to cause trouble. If they fight, they will attract other young talents, and there will only be more people competing for the demon fox''s heart flower. The strength of their followers is not bad, but they have not reached the point of dominating the Shura world, and there are many young geniuses who are better than their followers. "Okay, just retreat, but before leaving, I will take him away, do you have any objections?" If it weren''t for Ling Dao, Nan Tianzheng might really be able to benefit from it. Nan Tianzheng didn''t dare to look for the troubles of Ge Yuanhong and Song Shengzong, so he had to attack Ling Dao. Nan Tianzheng suddenly had an idea. It would not work to kill Ling Dao with the method of other Nantian family''s children, he could also throw Ling Dao into the forbidden area. Of the seven forbidden areas in the Shura world, the closest to this place is the forbidden area of ??the magic hand. It''s not the first time Nan Tianzheng has come to the Asura Realm, and he knows the Asura Realm very well. Unfortunately, he didn''t know at all that even if Ling Dao was sent into the forbidden area of ??the magic hand, Ling Dao could still walk out unscathed. For others, there is no access to the forbidden land of the magic hand, but for Ling Dao, there is no danger at all. "We don''t know him, as long as you don''t make a big fuss." What Song Shengzong meant was to let Nan Tianzheng fight quickly. With Nan Tianzheng''s cultivation base, it would be no problem to deal with Ling Dao, a late-stage king. Ge Yuanhong put his mind on Song Shengzong. If Song Shengzong snatched the Yaohu''s heart flower, he had to find a way to deal with it. If he was asked to give Song Shengzong half of the Yaohu''s heart flower, he would definitely not want it. "Don''t worry, ten breaths is enough time to deal with him!" Nan Tian is at the late stage of Tianjun Realm, a whole realm higher than Ling Dao, and he also has the strength to defeat opponents across realms. Even when Ling Dao fought with the nine early-stage Heavenly Monarchs, he still didn''t pay attention to the strength he showed. Ten breaths of time is more than enough to capture Ling Dao. "Sky fire cage!" His purpose is not to kill Ling Dao, but to take Ling Dao down. The Skyfire Prison is the best choice to capture Ling Dao. The red flames condensed into pillars of fire one after another, each pillar of fire was as thick as a person, and the distance between every two pillars of fire was only three inches long, or ten centimeters. Six pillars of fire appeared in front of Lingdao, and six pillars of fire appeared behind him. Immediately afterwards, four pillars of fire appeared on his left and right sides respectively. On his head and under his feet, there are six pillars of fire lying horizontally, forming a cube with the pillars of fire that appeared earlier. Nan Tianzheng''s hands shot out one after another, causing the sky fire cage to burn blazingly. The six principles happened to dominate the six sides of the Skyfire Prison. If Lingdao wanted to break out of the Skyfire Prison, he had to blast one of the sides. The Tianhuo Prison is Nan Tianzheng''s trump card, not to mention dealing with the late-stage king, even if he traps the late-stage king, he has confidence. "I advise you not to waste your efforts. Even if you try your best, you still can''t break the skyfire cage. All you can do is to stay in the skyfire cage obediently, otherwise the skyfire cage will make you feel what life is better than death. .¡± The origin of the fifth level of fire he mastered is enough to burn Tianjun to ashes, and a mere late-stage Heavenly King is really not worth mentioning. If Ling Dao wants to rely on absolute power to blast his skyfire cage, that is even more wishful thinking. His six principles have already been tempered and tempered, and they are definitely not something that the later heavenly kings can handle. In his previous life, Ling Dao was the peak heavenly monarch, so he naturally understood how powerful Dao Ze is. He didn''t try to blast the skyfire cage in vain. It''s not that he can''t do it, but because he has a better way. The Manhuang Zhuxian Jin claims to be able to refine all things, and the original source can be derived from other sources, so he stretched out his hands and pressed them on the two fire pillars. Nan Tianzheng didn''t intend to stop Ling Dao, if Ling Dao wanted to seek abuse, then let Ling Dao suffer, as long as Ling Dao didn''t die. The other Nantian family children laughed, they couldn''t lift their heads when Ling Dao beat them before, and now they can see Ling Dao being tortured, they don''t know how happy they are. "Pretend, keep pretending, I''ll see how long you can endure." Ling Dao''s hands burned instantly, but to Nan Tianzheng''s disappointment, Ling Dao didn''t show any pain at all. Anyway, Nan Tian just thought that Ling Dao didn''t want to lose face, so he purposely resisted crying out for pain. With ten fingers connected to heart, he did not believe that Ling Dao could endure it forever. Wisps of flames penetrated into Lingdao''s body, and the wild Zhuxian Jin began to refine Nan Tianzheng''s fifth-level fire source. Yuanshi Yuanyuan cauldron trembled slightly, gushing out a large amount of Fire Origin, trying to assimilate Nan Tianzheng''s Fire Origin. Ling Dao''s skills and origin are exactly what he relies on to solve the sky fire cage. Two fire pillars erupted, and the monstrous fire instantly engulfed Ling Dao, but unfortunately, Ling Dao was fine at all. The Manhuang Zhuxian Jin and the Yuanshi Yuanyuan Cauldron showed their power, while the two pillars of fire became thinner and smaller. The source of fire that condenses the pillar of fire has been refined by Ling Dao. In addition, the heavenly king in the later stage has nothing to do with the sky fire cage, which does not mean that Ling Dao has nothing to do. After he completely refined the two pillars of fire, he easily escaped from the skyfire cage. Nan Tianzheng was dumbfounded, and the children of the Nantian family were dumbfounded. They didn''t expect the current result at all. Not only did the skyfire cage not trap Ling Dao, but it didn''t hurt Ling Dao at all. If they didn''t know that Nan Tianzheng and Ling Dao were hostile, they would have thought that Nan Tianzheng and Ling Dao were acting. Especially the children of the Nantian family, they know how powerful the skyfire cage is, but it''s a pity that Ling Dao is all right. "Small tricks, don''t you have to display them to make a fool of yourself?" Ling Dao''s words were like a slap in the face, hitting Nan Tianzheng on the face. The genius of the Nantian family, at the late stage of the Tianjun realm, used the most powerful capture methods, but did not do anything to a late stage heavenly king. If it gets out, others will definitely laugh at Nan Tianzheng, thinking that he has earned his reputation in vain. It wasn''t until this time that Ge Yuanhong and Song Shengzong took a look at Ling Dao. Ling Dao''s methods were more powerful than they expected. They snorted in dissatisfaction, Nan Tian was saying that he won Ling Dao in ten breaths, obviously bragging, but luckily nothing happened. "What a big tone, I want to see what kind of skills you have!" Nan Tian was attacking in anger, the pillars of fire suddenly shrank and penetrated into his palm. Then, in his hand, there appeared a sword made of condensed flames. He walked forward slowly, dragging his sword on the ground, turning the vegetation into ashes and the earth into scorched earth. When he raised his Zhan Ge, he was less than a hundred meters away from Ling Dao. Fighting across the sky, the flames rose, like a fire dragon, across a distance of 100 meters, and smashed in front of Lingdao. In the later period, Tianjun''s power exploded, with the power of six hundred and eighty heavenly dragons, as if to tear the sky apart. More importantly, there is a principle hidden in Zhan Ge, which makes Zhan Ge''s power skyrocket. In the later stage, the general trend of heaven and earth of Tianjun, like thousands of mountains and mountains, presses down on Lingdao at the same time. Since Nan Tianzheng made a move, he must have dealt with Ling Dao in one move, otherwise there would be no room for Tianjun''s face in the later stage. "Kunpeng Fist!" Ling Dao waved his fists, instead of advancing, he retreated. In the later stage, Tianjun not only did not scare him, but also made his fighting spirit soar. To Lingdao, the decisive battle with the nine early-stage Heavenly Monarchs of the Nantian Family was just a small fight. Nan Tianzheng in the late stage of Tianjun Realm can really attract Ling Dao''s attention. A pair of black and gold intertwined wings shrunk suddenly, covering the surface of Lingdao''s fists. It''s like black and gold lines, all over the void, like a fortress, blocking the front of Zhan Ge. Nan Tianzheng exerted strength with his arms, his muscles bulged, and the sharpness of Zhan Ge finally broke through the black and gold lines all over the sky. "The gap between the late king and the late king is like a rabbit and a lion. How do you compete with me?" While Nan Tian was speaking, Zhan Ge''s sharpness became stronger, the flames filled the air, and Ling Dao seemed to be trapped in a sea of ??flames. It is another way to get into the battle, making Nan Tianzheng''s attack power even more powerful. Ling Dao''s strength was indeed beyond Nan Tianzheng''s imagination, but he was still no match for him. A pair of fists hit Zhan Ge, Nan Tianzheng didn''t care at all. The power of the late Heavenly King can be completely ignored when compared with the late Heavenly King. Nan Tianzheng''s carelessness just gave Ling Daok an opportunity. Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength broke out at the eighth turn, as if eight Ling Dao were attacking at the same time, the momentum was shocking. The Zhan Ge formed by the condensed origin of fire at the fifth level burst into pieces, and the sky seemed to be raining fire. Nan Tianzheng even felt an irresistible force hitting him, making him back again and again. Fortunately, Nan Tianzheng reacted very quickly, the two Dao attacked at the same time, and the remaining four Dao occupied the four directions, suppressing Ling Dao. "The king of heaven is the king of heaven. If I am careless, you can take advantage. If I am serious, you will only lose!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 164 In order to win Ling Dao, Nan Tian did not hold back the Six Dao at all, showing his combat power in the late stage of Tianjun Realm. The previous confrontation was already embarrassing enough. If Ling Dao could not win in a short time, not only Ge Yuanhong and Song Shengzong had disagreements, but he himself would not be able to forgive himself either. The four paths that suppressed Ling Dao turned into flaming mountains, raging flames weighing as much as billions of dollars, as if they could crush the void. The two Dao principles attacking Ling Dao were stabbed like two long spears, and the sharpness contained scorching breath, which caused Ling Dao''s skin to ache, and his body seemed to be split open. The two Dao pierced Ling Dao''s shoulders, even if Ling Dao was physically strong, he still couldn''t stop Nan Tianzheng''s Dao Ze attacking. Fortunately, Ling Dao retreated rapidly, and his speed, who cultivated the wild desolation and immortal strength, was far better than that of warriors of the same realm. Even if Nan Tianzheng''s general trend of heaven and earth and the four ways greatly affected him, the two ways still failed. However, Nan Tianzheng''s attack did not end, and the two paths suddenly accelerated, like arrows leaving the string. Ling Dao''s fists came out one after another, like a pair of kunpeng wings bombarding Nan Tianzheng''s Taoism. The two paths trembled violently, their speed became slower and slower, and their edge became weaker and weaker. "The world is so big, there are so many wonders, it''s really strange that the majestic late-stage heavenly king can''t win the late-stage heavenly king." Song Shengzong said in a strange way, making Nan Tianzheng''s forehead twitch with veins, but Nan Tianzheng couldn''t refute. If others talk about the decisive battle between Nan Tianzheng and Ling Dao in the future, Nan Tianzheng will definitely become a laughing stock+ . There is a big difference in realm, Nan Tianzheng has not solved Ling Dao until now. "Great Sun Golden Crow!" The strongest unique skill of the Nantian family is the Great Sun Golden Crow Divine Art. According to legend, it was created by the most powerful emperor of the Nantian family. Nan Tianzheng only has the cultivation base of the late stage of the Tianjun Realm, and it is impossible to display the Great Sun Golden Crow''s magical power. He has only seen the murals of the Great Sun Golden Crow, which were cast by the strong men of the Nantian family. There is no one in a million descendants of the Nantian family who can practice the Great Sun Golden Crow''s magical skills, and the murals of the Great Sun Golden Crow can just test whether they are suitable for practicing the Great Sun Golden Crow''s magical skills. It can be said that the murals of the Great Sun Golden Crow are the weakened Great Sun Golden Crow''s magical skills. If you can''t even practice the murals of the Great Sun Golden Crow, you must have nothing to do with the Great Sun Golden Crow''s magical skills. Nan Tian is using the fifth level of fire to condense the Great Sun Golden Crow, which is three feet high, and the golden feathers of Chiyan are as real as they are. The Dari Golden Crow has three feet and twelve toes, its feathers are phoenix feathers, it is covered with dragon scales, and there is an imperial feather crown on its forehead. Behind the Great Sun Golden Crow, there is the Holy Obsidian Emperor Wheel, which illuminates the heavens and the universe, and the whole body exudes supreme majesty. Some people say that the Great Sun Golden Crow only exists in the fairy world, but not in the heavenly world. There are also people who say that the Great Sun Golden Crow in the fairy world was born from the sun, but there is no way to prove it. The Great Sun Golden Crow condensed in Nantianzheng has such majesty. If the real Great Sun Golden Crow descends, I don''t know how majestic it will be. Ling Dao''s pair of fists hit the Great Sun Golden Crow''s body, just splashing sparks all over the sky, and did not cause any harm to the Great Sun Golden Crow at all. The Great Sun Golden Crow seemed to be looking at Ling Dao, with nothing but disdain, as if it really had life. If it weren''t for Song Shengzong''s words, Nan Tianzheng''s anger was aroused, and Nan Tianzheng would not have used the Great Sun Golden Crow to suppress Ling Dao, a late king. The three legs of the Great Sun Golden Crow seemed to have endless weight, pressing Ling Dao down continuously until Ling Dao''s feet stepped on the ground. "How about it, do you know how powerful I am now?" Nan Tianzheng folded his hands on his chest, he didn''t intend to continue to attack at all, the Da Ri Jin Wu was enough to deal with Ling Dao. In fact, he was pretending to be relaxed, condensing the Great Sun Golden Crow, which almost hollowed out his origin. You know, his Da Ri Jin Wu Town is more than enough to kill the peak Tianjun, and now it is really overkill to take down Ling Dao. "True Dragon King Fist!" Ling Dao didn''t speak, but unleashed a more powerful punch. After receiving the instruction from Emperor Xiaoyao, the True Dragon King Fist also made great progress. He punched out, and the sound of punch vibrating the void was like a dragon chant. His hands are like two real dragons, and his fists are like two ferocious dragon heads. The origin of Yuanshi derived from the origin of water, lightning and thunder, dark clouds gathered, and heavy rain fell from the sky. It''s like the dragon king travels, calling the wind and calling the rain, and the rivers, lakes and seas are pouring over. It was as if two real dragons collided with the body of the Great Sun Golden Crow, and what they got in exchange was still the disdain of the Great Sun Golden Crow. The flames were everywhere, and there were flames that were extinguished, but the Great Sun Golden Crow was still proud. Even if Lingdao used the True Dragon King Fist, it only made the Dari Golden Crow''s body shake, it didn''t make the Dari Golden Crow collapse, let alone dissipate. The tyranny of the Great Sun Golden Crow exceeded Ling Dao''s expectations. "Worthy of being a child of the Nantian family, the Great Sun Golden Crow looks pretty good, but, isn''t it too fussy to use the Great Sun Golden Crow to suppress the late Heavenly King?" Because of the Great Sun Golden Crow, Ge Yuanhong recognized Nan Tianzheng''s identity, and the Three Thousand Territories had martial arts related to the Great Sun Golden Crow, so there must be more than one or two emperor rank forces. However, the Great Sun Golden Crow Divine Art of the Nantian Family is different. Nan Tian learned the Great Sun Golden Crow from the murals, after all, it has the shadow of the Great Sun Golden Crow Divine Art. Ling Dao took a deep breath and punched out his fists again. Fortunately, his physical body was stronger than before, so he was able to use the eighth-turn nine-turn dragon strength again. The Destruction Fist Intent poured out, and the source of water condensed into big rivers, impacting the Great Sun Golden Crow. The thing that shocked Nan Tianzheng happened, the Da Ri Jin Wu unexpectedly appeared numerous cracks. Neither Nan Tianzheng nor Ling Dao knew why the Great Sun Golden Crow behaved like this. Lingdao could feel the strength of the Great Sun Golden Crow, even if the True Dragon King Fist was powerful enough, it would not be able to do anything to the Great Sun Golden Crow without ten or eight attacks. Nan Tianzheng has absolute confidence in the Great Sun Golden Crow, but the Great Sun Golden Crow is gradually dissipating. "How did you do it? You must have used the forbidden weapon refined by Peak Heavenly Monarch, right? Otherwise, you would have used the talisman seal refined by Peak Heavenly Monarch, right?" Nan Tianzheng absolutely did not believe that Lingdao could break up the Great Sun Golden Crow with his own strength. If he is allowed to condense a Great Sun Golden Crow again now, he will not be able to do it at all. Ling Dao is the emperor of the Ling family, whether it is the forbidden weapon or the talisman seal refined by the peak Tianjun, it is nothing to him. "You can''t do it yourself, so you blame me?" Ling Dao''s ridicule made Nan Tian jump upright, he had never seen such a rampant late stage king. Fortunately, Nan Tianzheng knew Ling Dao''s identity, otherwise, he would absolutely not be able to accept the current situation. And no matter whether Ling Dao admits it or not, Nan Tianzheng always believes in his guess. Song Shengzong couldn''t wait to applaud Ling Dao, he had such fighting power in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, Ling Dao was definitely a genius among geniuses. However, Yaohu Dixinhua is more important, and he will not intervene in the duel between Nan Tianzheng and Ling Dao. If one of his followers were to deal with Nan Tianzheng, then the remaining followers would not be opponents of Ge Yuanhong''s followers. The nine former Heavenly Monarchs of the Nantian Family didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Previously, Nantian had misunderstood them, thinking that they were playing tricks and hiding their strength. Now that Nan Tian is experiencing how powerful Ling Dao is, he certainly won''t feel that they are ineffective. It''s just that they can''t beat a late-stage king, which is not something to be happy about. "No, someone is coming!" A follower of Song Shengzong reminded that not only him, but others also felt a powerful aura approaching. Ge Yuanhong and Song Shengzong wished to beat Nan Tianzheng to death, and they agreed to finish Ling Dao in ten breaths, but Nan Tianzheng has not taken down Ling Dao until now. It must be because of the duel between Nan Tianzheng and Ling Dao, the commotion and the strong people attracted. Song Shengzong and Ge Yuanhong could have left, but they thought that there would be no trouble in the battle between Ling Dao and Nan Tianzheng. After all, a late-stage Heavenly Monarch and a late-stage Heavenly King are not at the same level. It''s not that Nan Tianzheng is not strong, but that Ling Dao''s strength is far superior to that of ordinary heavenly kings. Nan Tianzheng possessed six Dao principles, but in the end he didn''t solve Ling Dao. Perhaps if the fight continues, Nan Tian will be able to win, but unfortunately, Nan Tianzheng does not want to fight anymore. With the appearance of other strong men, he will have a chance in the competition for the Demon Fox Dixinhua. If Ling Dao is weak, Nan Tianzheng doesn''t mind taking Ling Dao casually, and then find another opportunity to throw Ling Dao into the forbidden area. But Ling Dao is obviously a tough nut to crack, and it is more practical to get the Yaohu Earth Heart Flower. As long as he doesn''t deal with Ling Dao, Ling Dao will not continue to fight him beyond his control. "It''s really lively, fight, you guys continue to fight, don''t worry about me." The black-robed man who had just arrived shrugged his shoulders, looking harmless to humans and animals. Ge Yuanhong and Song Shengzong looked at each other and shook their heads. They didn''t know the black-robed man, nor did they know what the black-robed man was. If the man in black robe is weak, they don''t care much, but if the man in black robe is strong, he must be worthy of their attention. "Hey, you are also on the Asura list?" The black-robed man looked at Ling Dao. Ling Dao was fighting Nan Tianzheng earlier, so he could see through Ling Dao''s cultivation at a glance. It''s a pity that Ling Dao is only in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm. If Ling Dao is in the same realm as him, or higher than his realm, he might still have the intention of fighting Ling Dao. "Could it be that all the fighters on the Shura list have a feeling for each other?" It was the first time for Ling Dao to come to the Shura world, so he didn''t know much about the Shura list. No wonder Ling Dao noticed the man in black robe even before he appeared. Not relying on eyesight, nor relying on will, but relying on the connection of Shura Bang. The man in black robe nodded, but stopped paying attention to Lingdao. "I seem to smell the scent of the Demon Fox''s Geocentric Flower. You are the strongest, so the Demon Fox''s Geocentric Flower must be in your hands, right?" The black-robed man looked at Ge Yuanhong, then at Song Shengzong, took a last sniff, and fixed his eyes on Ge Yuanhong. Ge Yuanhong was startled. Could it be that the man in black is sure that the demon fox''s heart flower is on him? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 165 The black-robed man saw through the realm of Song Shengzong and Ge Yuanhong at a glance. When he said they were powerful, he was still referring to the followers of Song Shengzong and Ge Yuanhong. The strength of Ge Yuanhong and Song Shengzong themselves was not worth mentioning. Of course, their strength is only relative to the children of the Nantian family. Compared with him, they are not so powerful at all. "What demon fox geocentric flower, where is it, why don''t I know?" Ge Yuanhong pretended to be stupid, and the black-robed man was alone, and he had the courage to snatch the demon fox''s heart flower, so his strength was definitely not bad. Having never seen a black-robed man make a move, Ge Yuanhong definitely didn''t want to make enemies for no reason. Once the black-robed man attacked him, Song Shengzong would definitely take the opportunity to snatch it. Song Shengzong is a direct disciple of the great priest of darkness, and it is simply impossible to expect the disciples taught by the priest of darkness to be reasonable. The Great Dark Priest is not only the most powerful, but also the least to be provoked. He is very familiar with the black hands, and he has done it countless times. "I don''t have time to argue with you. If you hand over the demon fox''s heart flower, you can live. If not, I don''t mind getting your blood on my hands." The black-robed man looked at Ge Yuanhong coldly, obviously murderous. He is even more ruthless than Song Shengzong, after all Song Shengzong only wants half of it. What''s more, Song Shengzong still has five followers, just like Ge Yuanhong. Not to mention that Ge Yuanhong couldn''t listen to it, even Song Shengzong felt that the black-robed man was too much. However, Song Shengzong didn''t intend to help Ge Yuanhong, and he even wished Ge Yuanhong would fight with the man in black. The snipe and the clam compete, and the fisherman benefits. Song Shengzong wants to be a fisherman. The man in black robe is so arrogant, he must have enough strength, it would be best for him to fight Ge Yuanhong and the others. "I am a personal disciple of the Great Priest of the Five Elements Temple of Destiny, if you really want the demon fox geocentric flower, I can give you a petal. But, what I originally planned to give to him is now given to you. Can you help me deal with him? Otherwise, why should I give it to Your Excellency?" Ge Yuanhong felt that the man in black robe could just be used to drive away tigers and wolves. Anyway, Song Shengzong was not satisfied with giving Song Shengzong a petal. If the black-robed man was willing to help him, then the black-robed man would have done him a big favor. After all, Song Shengzong wanted half of the demon fox. Nan Tianzheng approached Ge Yuanhong and the others quietly. If there was an opportunity to take advantage of the fire and rob them, he would definitely not miss it. Ge Yuanhong and Song Shengzong didn''t notice Nan Tianzheng, but Ling Dao observed clearly. However, Ling Dao didn''t expose Nan Tianzheng, because he felt that Nan Tianzheng couldn''t take advantage of the black-robed man. "The personal disciple of the Five Elements Great Priest of the Temple of Destiny, why, you want to suppress me with your identity? Do you think I will be afraid of you?" The man in black sneered and continued, "Let me help you solve them, it''s not impossible, just One petal is not enough, only the complete Demon Fox Geocentric Flower." The man in black robe has a big appetite, and a single flower petal will definitely not satisfy him. Ge Yuanhong''s face was livid, and he did not expect that the black-robed man would laugh at him when he declared his identity. Ge Yuanhong planned to use the black-robed man as a chess piece, but unfortunately, he was not yet capable of playing chess. "Do you think it''s easy to solve him?" Ge Yuanhong used the voice transmission of will to ask his followers. If it is easy to deal with the black-robed man, then he will be dealt with first. If it is difficult, he will choose to join forces with Song Shengzong. After all, he and Song Shengzong are both from the same imperial power, but they have different camps. Moreover, Song Shengzong''s request was easier to accept than the request of the man in black robe. "His realm is not as high as ours. In terms of strength, I have never fought before, so I don''t know. However, if we fight together, it will definitely be easy to solve him." Among the five followers, the sound transmission channel with the best eyesight. Ge Yuanhong is the Heavenly Lord of the early stage, they are the Heavenly Lords of the late stage, and the man in the black robe is the Heavenly Lord of the middle stage. However, the previous conversation between Ling Dao and the black-robed man made them understand that the black-robed man is a genius on the Asura list. The geniuses who can make it to the Asura Ranking must surpass them in terms of combat strength at the same level. The black-robed man is only a small realm lower than them, and he might be able to fight with them on equal footing. For one-on-one, they are not sure, but for five-on-one, they are full of confidence. "Okay, then you all work together, and it''s best to beat him to death before Song Shengzong and the others react!" What the black-robed man did had already enraged Ge Yuanhong, and now Ge Yuanhong asked five of his followers to attack together, just to kill the black-robed man. Ge Yuanhong''s five followers are all geniuses, possessing the ability to defeat opponents across realms. They teamed up to deal with a young man with a lower level than theirs, and they must be sure. The five followers of Ge Yuanhong looked at each other, took out their weapons one after another, and charged at the man in black. Song Shengzong''s reaction must be extremely fast, they only have one chance to make a move. If the fight with the black-robed man continued, Song Shengzong would definitely not let Ge Yuanhong go. If the five followers of Song Shengzong made a move, it would be really easy to capture Ge Yuanhong. The five of them happened to master the five origins of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. Ge Yuanhong asked them to fight together in order to let them use the combined attack technique. Their weapons are the same, they are all earth-grade long swords, and their joint attack technique is the Great Five Elements Killing Sword Formation. The five elements generate and restrain each other, and the formation they use is enough to make their combat power explode to the greatest extent. "It''s you who don''t know how to live or die, and want to steal my things!" In Ge Yuanhong''s opinion, a young martial artist who is lower than the five followers of Ge Yuanhong must not be able to stop the Great Five Elements Killing Sword Formation. Ge Yuanhong felt that he was to blame for the death of the man in black robe. It would be great if the man in black robe cooperated with him to deal with Song Shengzong. "Is this your choice?" The black-robed man''s eyes widened, and his ferocity erupted, as if a peerless tiger had woken up. The murderous aura, like its substance, hit Ge Yuanhong''s five followers. Of course the black-robed man knew what Ge Yuanhong''s five followers wanted to do, but unfortunately, they could only think about it, because they had no ability to do it. Ling Dao clearly saw that behind the black-robed man, black shadows appeared, black shadows with the same figure as the black-robed man. The aura of the black-robed man is getting stronger and stronger, like the superposition of the might of the mid-term emperors. Regardless of quantity or realm, the black-robed man has no advantage, but his aura has the upper hand. The golden long sword reached in front of the man in black robe, its sharp edge seemed to be able to cut him in half. The cyan long sword pierced the black-robed man''s neck, the blue long sword struck the black-robed man''s shoulder, the red long sword pointed directly at the black-robed man''s heart, and the gray long sword was two meters long. From top to bottom, it wanted to penetrate directly from the soles of the black robed man''s feet to his head. Their swords were drawn very fast, so fast that the average late-stage Tianjun couldn''t react at all. There is no need for their swords to hit, as long as one or two succeed, the possibility of the black-robed man''s death is extremely high. Not only that, but their power of heaven and earth was also suppressed at the same time, and five different sword intents impacted the black robed man even more. The reaction of the black-robed man was beyond the expectations of others. He didn''t retreat, nor did he take out his weapon. He just stretched out his right hand and struck out with a palm. Ge Yuanhong''s five followers were not only a small realm higher than him, but they also attacked and killed him together. They also used earth-grade swords and even resorted to formations, but he actually only used one hand. Such underestimation of Ge Yuanhong''s five followers is really not giving Ge Yuanhong face. The five followers of Ge Yuanhong were even more angry, wishing to finish off the man in black with a sword. However, the five earth-grade long swords not only failed to kill the black-robed man, but also stopped at the same time. The huge palm prints blocked the five earth-grade long swords. Even if Ge Yuanhong''s five followers tried their best, they still couldn''t move forward. The black-robed man smiled slightly, his palm prints suddenly exerted force, and charged forward. The five followers of Ge Yuanhong felt that they could not resist, and the five earth-grade long swords even bent. "Bang bang bang bang" There were five consecutive sounds, but it was Ge Yuanhong''s five followers who were bombarded at the same time. The five fingers of the gigantic palm print unexpectedly came out in an instant, and fell on the five followers of Ge Yuanhong like iron rods. With just one blow, their faces were pale, their chests sunken, and their blood flowed horizontally. Ge Yuanhong wanted his five followers to kill the black-robed man with one move. In fact, it was exactly the opposite of his plan. It was not his followers who solved the black-robed man, but the black-robed man who solved his followers. The black-robed man had no intention of showing mercy. When Ge Yuanhong''s five followers were wounded, it was a good time to kill them. The black-robed man struck out five palms in a row, killing a late-stage Heavenly Monarch with one palm. Ge Yuanhong''s five followers died under his palm without even uttering a scream. Don''t say that Ge Yuanhong couldn''t accept it, even Song Shengzong and his followers had the same expression of disbelief. Nan Tianzheng originally wanted to attack secretly, but now he backed away in fright. An existence that can kill five late-stage heavenly monarchs in an instant is definitely not something he can deal with. If the black-robed man attacked him, he would definitely die faster, after all, he was alone. "I''ll give you one last chance, hand over the Demon Fox Earth Flower, otherwise, die!" If the man in black robe said such things before, Ge Yuanhong would just laugh it off. But now, Ge Yuanhong swallowed in fear, the black-robed man really had the strength to kill him. No matter how unwilling Ge Yuanhong was, he still took out the Demon Fox''s Heart Flower. "No, Yaohu Dixinhua belongs to my Temple of Destiny, how can I give him an outsider?" What Ge Yuanhong didn''t expect was that Song Shengzong actually stood up. Song Shengzong''s five followers are no more powerful than Ge Yuanhong''s. If the black-robed man made a move, he would still be able to kill the five followers of Song Shengzong. Ge Yuanhong really didn''t understand where Song Shengzong''s courage came from. (ps: I visited the mobile phone site, thank you for the reward of Yunnan winter melon. I originally wanted to add two more chapters, but it was too late. I will add a new chapter first, and I will add another chapter tomorrow!) www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 166 "You and I are the direct disciples of the Great Priest of the Five Elements and the Great Priest of the Darkness respectively. Does he really dare to kill us?" Song Shengzong was betting that the man in black would not dare to kill him and Ge Yuanhong. Previously, the man in black robe killed Ge Yuanhong''s five followers without any trouble at all. Ge Yuanhong''s strength was not as good as his followers, but Ge Yuanhong did not die. To be precise, it was the black-robed man who did not attack Ge Yuanhong. Now, Ge Yuanhong has no followers, once Song Shengzong wins the bet, then Ge Yuanhong''s Yaohu Dixinhua will be his. When Ge Yuanhong''s five followers were still there, they could still compete with him, but now Ge Yuanhong has no capital to compete with him at all. "You''re not me, how do you know I dare not?" The black-robed man asked back, the personal disciples of the two great priests of the Temple of Destiny are indeed bluffing. It''s a pity that Ge Yuanhong and Song Shengzong are not direct disciples of the Great Priest of Guangming, and it is the Great Priest of Guangming that he really fears. Because the Great Priest of Light can know the past and predict the future. "If you dare, how can you waste time talking nonsense with me? With your strength, you don''t need help if you want to solve us?" Song Shengzong thought he had thought of the key point, and he was full of confidence in an instant. The longer the time dragged on, the greater the variables. The previous battle might attract other powerful people. The black-robed man is strong, but after all, only the middle stage of the Tianjun Realm, and there is still someone stronger than him in the Asura Realm. "As expected of being the direct disciple of the Great God of Darkness, you can be really stupid. Don''t you know why I''m talking nonsense to you?" The black-robed man made no secret of his disdain, Song Shengzong clenched his fists and gritted his teeth angrily. If it weren''t for the strength shown by the black-robed man, far surpassing Song Shengzong and his followers, Song Shengzong would have let his followers tear the black-robed man into pieces. "Oops, we can''t get away!" Ge Yuanhong''s face was ugly. As a direct disciple of the Great Priest of the Five Elements, his ability to escape was far superior to that of Song Shengzong. He originally thought that if the black-robed man fought with Song Shengzong''s followers, he would take the opportunity to escape. However, he did not expect that everything in the sky and the earth would be blocked. Song Shengzong went crazy, and Ge Yuanhong didn''t intend to go crazy with him at all. If the black-robed man really cared about their identities, it would be impossible to kill Ge Yuanhong''s five followers without any scruples. What''s more, they don''t know the origin of the black-robed man at all, and the name of the Temple of Destiny cannot scare all warriors. It''s not like there is no such thing as the Emperor Rank power of the Temple of Destiny in the Three Thousand Territories. "What did you say?" Song Shengzong''s face changed, and he knew what Ge Yuanhong''s words meant, "Could it be that he was delaying time to seal off the world and prevent us from escaping? He wanted to kill us all? Yes Now, if our entire army is wiped out, who would know that he killed us?" "I just realized it now, isn''t it a little late?" The black-robed man''s face was full of sarcasm. If Song Shengzong had escaped from the beginning, he might still have a chance to survive. Now that his goal has been achieved, there is no need to waste time on Song Shengzong. The first thing he dealt with were the five followers of Song Shengzong. It''s better to strike first, and then to suffer disaster. Ge Yuanhong''s five followers used formations and combined strikes, but they were still no match for the black-robed man. Now the black-robed man took the lead, completely denying Song Shengzong''s five followers a chance to resist. His attack is a killer move, and he can kill a late-stage Tianjun with one palm. In less than ten breaths, the black-robed man returned to his original spot. However, the five followers of Song Shengzong all fell to the ground, dead and soulless. The powerful strength of the black-robed man is undoubtedly revealed. He is obviously only a mid-stage Tianjun, but he feels like a Tianzun. "I know you guys want to ask who I am, so it''s okay to tell you, my name is Ming!" Before Ge Yuanhong and Song Shengzong could ask questions, the black-robed man took the initiative to say his name. He must have told Ge Yuanhong and Song Shengzong because he had no intention of letting them live. In his eyes, Ge Yuanhong and Song Shengzong were already dead. "If you want to say it, say it in full. What does a word mean?" Song Shengzong was really scared. The five late heavenly kings who protected him all died. What he can do now is to delay time, if other strong men come over, maybe they can save his life. Ge Yuanhong took out the ancient compass, trying to break through the black-robed man''s blockade. "Is the direct disciple of the Great Priest of the Temple of Destiny so ignorant? My name is Ming, don''t you understand?" What the black-robed man meant, Lingdao didn''t understand anyway. Song Shengzong and Ge Yuanhong backed away in fright, no wonder the men in black robes were confident and didn''t care about their identities at all. Of course they know what a word represents. In the whole world, there is only one race, and the upper and lower names have only one word. The Celestial Clan is an extremely ancient race, their appearance is no different from that of the Human Clan. It''s just that their bloodlines are stronger and their physical bodies are stronger. Once they arouse their bloodline power, bloodlines will appear one after another. The more bloodlines, the stronger their bloodline power. Fortunately, the Celestial Clan is rare, even fewer than the True Dragon Clan and the Kunpeng Clan. If the number of the Celestial Clan is the same as that of the Human Race, it is impossible for the Human Race to beat the Celestial Clan. It is said that as long as the Celestial Clan has cultivated nine blood lines, they will have the same blood power as the emperor''s son. The achievements of the Celestial Clan in terms of bloodlines are really not comparable to ordinary forces. "kill!" Ming shouted loudly, causing Ge Yuanhong and Song Shengzong''s eardrums to hurt. Before Ge Yuanhong and Song Shengzong could react, Ming had already killed them. A pair of big hands, like the scythe of death, slashed at their bodies. Ge Yuanhong and Song Shengzong were not Ming''s opponents in the first place, and they made hasty moves, and they couldn''t resist Ming''s killing at all. At the critical moment, Ge Yuanhong had no choice but to activate the ancient compass, because the Great Priest of the Five Elements had left him a means to save his life. If life is in danger, the ancient compass can save Ge Yuanhong once and transfer him thousands of miles away. Even if the Great Priest of the Five Elements suppressed his Taoism to the level of the peak Tianjun, it still cannot be underestimated. The direct disciples of the Great Priest of the Five Elements have life-saving means, and it is impossible for the direct disciples of the Great Priest of the Darkness to not have them. Song Shengzong took out a talisman seal, as long as it was activated, it could make him disappear in front of others. The great dark priest only gave him a talisman. He didn''t want to waste it, but it''s a pity that he has to use it now. "Since I want to kill you, how can I let you escape?" Song Shengzong and Ge Yuanhong thought they could survive by using their hole cards, but they really underestimated Ming. It is not by Ming''s own ability to seal off the world, but by the imperial soldiers of the Celestial Clan, Suo Tian Pagoda. Of course, it is impossible for Ming to bring in the real emperor soldiers, what he uses is only the imitation of Suotian Pagoda. The compass that Ge Yuanhong was holding was shining, tearing the earth apart, trying to let him escape from the ground. However, the Suotian Tower manifested and took root in the ground. The ancient compass also wanted to take Ge Yuanhong to escape from other places, but unfortunately, it also failed. Song Shengzong disappeared completely, even if it is Ming, he still doesn''t know where Song Shengzong is. Ming suddenly appeared in front of Ge Yuanhong, struck out forcefully, and killed Ge Yuanhong with a single palm. Only Ge Yuanhong, who was in the early stage of Tianjun Realm, had no ability to resist in front of Ming. Even if Ge Yuanhong unleashed all his combat power, he still couldn''t stop Ming''s palm. Ming didn''t care about Song Shengzong''s disappearance, because Song Shengzong couldn''t get out of Suotian Pagoda. As long as Ming shrinks and locks the sky tower, Song Shengzong can be forced out. However, before solving Song Shengzong, it is still necessary to kill the children of the Nantian family and Ling Dao first. After all, they witnessed the whole process of killing Song Shengzong and Ge Yuanhong. The Celestial Clan is definitely not afraid of the two great priests of the Temple of Destiny, but it is better not to cause trouble if they can avoid trouble. The number of Celestial Clan is rare, and every death means one less. If the Temple of Destiny is serious and fights to the death with the Celestial Clan, the Celestial Clan will definitely be unlucky. What''s more, the great priest of Guangming can predict the future, and the Celestial Clan may ask him for help in the future. "I don''t know their identities, I don''t know their origins, and I don''t know what happened just now." When Ming looked at Nan Tianzheng, Nan Tianzheng said immediately. How Ge Yuanhong and Song Shengzong''s followers died, Nan Tianzheng could see clearly. The strength displayed by Ming is not comparable to that of Nan Tianzheng, let alone the Great Sun Golden Crow that Nan Tianzheng used just before, the current strength is less than 70% of its heyday. Nan Tian is constantly going backwards, unfortunately, Ming''s speed is even faster. In the blink of an eye, Ming appeared in front of Nan Tianzheng, and hit Nan Tianzheng''s chest with his palm. Nan Tianzheng had been prepared for a long time and displayed his Tianpin martial arts. To his horror, his attack was vulnerable to Ming. "Don''t kill me, you can kill him. He is the emperor''s son. If you kill him, the benefits you can get are definitely not comparable to mine. I can keep the secret for you. You must trust me!" Ling Dao didn''t expect that Nan Tian would drag himself into the water when he was about to die. In fact, even if Nan Tianzheng didn''t say anything, Ming didn''t intend to let Ling Dao go. It''s a pity that Ming was not moved at all, and still pierced Nan Tianzheng''s body, causing Nan Tianzheng to die tragically on the spot. Immediately afterwards, Ming made a move and solved the other children of the Nantian family. No matter if it was the early Heavenly King or the peak Heavenly King, all of them could not escape death. If the children of the Nantian family had known that a duel with Ling Dao would bring them death, they would have run as far as they could. "Are you going to kill him first, or me first?" What Ling Dao said about him must be Song Shengzong, because there are only three of them alive in the Suotian Pagoda. Song Shengzong has long remembered that he was like an ant on a hot pot, because he tried his best and still failed to break through the Suotian Tower. Once Ming finds Song Shengzong, it will definitely be the time of Song Shengzong''s death. "Of course I will kill you first. Although your realm is lower than his, you are the emperor''s son, and the hole cards you have are definitely not comparable to him." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 167 "I think you''d better kill him, because you can''t kill me." Ling Dao was quite sure, but it made Ming vigilant. A late-stage king, Ming really didn''t take it to heart. What really made him afraid was Ling Dao''s identity. But they are not emperors after all. The methods of the Five Elements Priest and the Dark Priest are not worth mentioning compared to the Great Emperor. The more confident Ling Dao is, the more careful he is. Who knows whether the trump card prepared by the Great Emperor for Ling Dao is to let him escape or help him To kill the enemy, no matter how confident Ming is, he still doesn''t have the confidence to deal with the emperor''s means, even if it is suppressed to the peak level. "Okay, I''ll kill him first and then deal with you." It is impossible for Ming to let Ling Dao go just like this, but it is safer to deal with Song Shengzong first, and then focus on dealing with Ling Dao. With Ling Dao''s cultivation base, even if he does not have the Sky Lock Tower, he still cannot escape. If Ming does not have this confidence, then he He really doesn''t have the qualifications to be a warrior of the Celestial Clan. Other forces compete for places to go to the Asura Realm, and they can fight for the head and blood, but the Celestial Clan is different. As long as they are warriors of the Celestial Clan, and they are at the Heavenly King Realm and the Celestial Monarch Realm, they can go to the Asura Realm, because the Celestial Clan can''t get it at all. One hundred places, even if all the Heavenly Kings and Heavenly Monarchs of the Celestial Clan are added up, it is still far from enough. The Suotian Tower began to shrink, and Song Shengzong''s face became more and more ugly, until finally, Song Shengzong''s eyes were full of madness, he took out one after another earth-grade weapons, and then quietly walked in front of Ming, if all If the high-grade weapons explode together, it will definitely cause enough damage to Ming. Song Shengzong tried his best to urge one piece of earth-grade weapons after another, Ming couldn''t see him, and Ling Dao couldn''t see him either. When Ming felt it, Song Shengzong''s attack had been completed, and one piece of earth-grade weapons exploded. Open, all bombarded Ming''s body. "What''s the use of dying." There were nine blood marks on Ming''s body, which represented that his blood was not weaker than that of the emperor''s son, and a pair of big hands stood in front of him like two heavenly monuments, threatening to explode one after another earth-grade weapons. Yes, block them as much as possible, but fortunately Ling Dao has already retreated and was not affected. The gap in strength is too great, Song Shengzong not only did not kill Ming, but also exposed his location, Ming sneered, and stretched out his right hand, the speed was extremely fast, and slapped on Ming''s body, he didn''t care what he slapped on Song Shengzong The position, anyway, is enough to smash Song Shengzong to pieces. The waves of blood rushed to the sky, Song Shengzong just screamed, and then lost consciousness, Ming''s black robe was stained with blood, there was his blood, more of it was Song Shengzong''s blood, he seemed to be fine, but in fact Song Shengzong''s crazy behavior , still caused him injury, but the Celestial Clan''s physical body has good recovery ability. For Ming, such a small injury can be cured in a short time. "Now, you are the only one left, do you still think I can''t kill you?" Ming will hold the Sky Suo Tower in his hands. If Ling Dao wants to escape, he will use the Sky Suo Tower to suppress Ling Dao. If Ling Dao is going to fight, he will be willing to accompany him. Ling Dao''s realm is really pitifully low Unfortunately, Ling Dao had no intention of running away, nor did he intend to fight Ming. "If you want to do it, do it quickly, don''t waste my time, if you can''t kill me, I still have something to discuss with you." Ling Daoman said nonchalantly, he didn''t know whether Emperor Xiaoyao had prepared means to save his life for him. The reason why he was not afraid of killing him was because the black and white Taoist robe girl would definitely not let him die now, and the black and white Taoist robe girl is still waiting for him to understand The scriptures, and then broke through the seal. Ming in the middle stage of Tianjun Realm, compared with the girl in black and white Taoist robe, I don¡¯t know how many times worse, even with one hand of the girl in black and white Taoist robe, he can still easily kill Ming. Unfortunately, Ming doesn¡¯t know about the girl in black and white Taoist robe. Dao''s attitude and Ling Dao''s tone really made Ming very angry. "Isn''t he the emperor''s son? There''s nothing but arrogance." Ming put away the Suotian Pagoda, and struck out with both hands at the same time, like two blood-colored sky monuments, which were enough to smash any obstacles. What annoyed him was that Ling Dao actually folded his arms and looked like he was watching a show. The meaning of fighting, especially, Ling Dao is still looking around, as if Ming is not dealing with him. At the critical moment, the handprints on Ling Dao''s body erupted, and the majestic force blasted towards the two blood-colored sky monuments. Ming''s face changed drastically. Now it was too late to change his moves. It can be clearly seen that Ming''s hands are broken It was rotten, bloody and bloody, and the sound of hand bones breaking could be heard. Ming, who was invincible before, has now suffered heavy injuries, and cracks appeared in his arms, purely because he couldn''t bear the force that hit him, not only that, his original stars, his internal organs, all were damaged. There was a huge shock, and the damage was not small. "How can it be." Even if he knew that Ling Dao had a hole card, Ming still didn''t expect that Ling Dao''s hole card was so strong. Fortunately, the handprints on Ling Dao''s body only attacked once. Having met other emperors, it is just the hole card of other emperors, not as terrible as Lingdao. The rules of the Shura world suppress external power, especially power beyond the level of the peak lord. As long as it is a great emperor, even if it is suppressed to the level of the peak lord, it is still not comparable to the real peak lord, but the fingerprints on Ling Dao''s body are not The same, as if he was not suppressed by the Asura Realm at all, Ming can be sure that the fingerprints attacking him are definitely at the level of Tianzun. "I think, now we can talk, can''t we?" Ling Dao walked up to Ming with a smile, completely ignoring Ming''s fierce eyes. The black and white Taoist robed girl had bad intentions towards Ling Dao, but before he understood the scriptures, the handprints left by the black and white Taoist robed girl were his. The amulet, the girl in the black and white Taoist robe uses Ling Dao to break the seal, and Ling Dao uses the girl in the black and white Taoist robe to run amok in the Shura world. "What do you want to talk about?" After all, it belonged to the Celestial Clan. Even if he was severely injured, Ming still calmed down quickly. If Ling Dao wanted to kill him now, then he would activate the power of his bloodline and recover to peak combat power in a short time. There is no problem. Dao didn''t feel any killing intent at all. "Let''s make a deal. You give me the Demon Fox Heart Flower, and I''ll help you keep the secret. Don''t tell me that you don''t care about the Temple of Destiny. If you really don''t care, why bother killing me? Unfortunately, you can''t kill me. Can you stop my mouth with the demon fox geocentric flower, understand." Ling Dao''s words really made Ming Qi very serious. In order to get Yaohu Dixinhua, Ming first killed the followers of Ge Yuanhong and Song Shengzong, and then solved the children of the Nantian family. Ge Yuanhong and Song Shengzong are the two great priests of the Destiny Temple. Disciple, if the Temple of Destiny knows that he killed him, it will definitely make trouble for him. The Celestial Clan is not afraid of the Temple of Destiny, but it is impossible for Ming to not be afraid. If the Great Priest of Darkness and the Great Priest of the Five Elements ask the Great Priest of Light to take action, predict where he will appear, and then send the strong to kill him, it is entirely possible to succeed. It is impossible to hide in the Celestial Clan for a lifetime. "I worked so hard to snatch the Demon Fox Heart Flower, and because of it, I killed the personal disciples of the two great priests of the Temple of Destiny. You just want to take it in a few words, isn''t it too much?" It never occurred to Ming that Ling Dao was so shameless that he did all the murders, but Ling Dao asked for his Demon Fox Heart Flower. If he really gave Ling Dao the Demon Fox Heart Flower, then not only would he He was busy in vain, and offended the two great priests of the Temple of Destiny for no reason. "Well, you don''t have any credit, but you also have to work hard. How about 19% and 19% for you." Black-hearted, really too black-hearted, if it weren''t for the fear of Ling Dao''s handprints, Ming would have to fight Ling Dao to vent his anger, 19 points, thanks to what Ling Dao said, Ming would never agree, but now, Ming''s handle is in Ling Dao''s hands, it is impossible not to benefit Ling Dao. With Ming''s current situation, even if Ling Dao has no hole cards, it is still not easy to kill Ling Dao. What''s more, Ming doesn''t know if Ling Dao has other hole cards. Ming really didn''t want to do anything, not because he was afraid of Ling Dao, but because he had offended many enemies. "30% to 70% is the biggest concession I can make. You three and I seven, I can''t give you more." Ming gritted his teeth, as if Ling Dao dared to shake his head, and he would die with Ling Dao. Unfortunately, he could scare others, but he couldn''t scare Ling Dao, because if he really wanted to die with Ling Dao, it was impossible for him to die with Ling Dao. What Ling Dao talked about was 30 to 70 points, just do it directly. "Forty or six is ??my bottom line, you four and I six, or else, taking advantage of your illness and killing you, I will kill you right now, believe it or not." From the very beginning, Ling Dao didn''t think about getting the complete Yaohu Dixinhua, because it was impossible, he deliberately let Ming bargain to achieve his goal, Ming had no choice but to be led by his nose, but he The words now clearly angered Ming. "If it was easy for me to kill you in my prime, now you are threatening me." "Joke, when you killed me earlier, wasn''t it in the heyday, and it turned out to be what it is now." As soon as Ming finished speaking, he was ridiculed by Ling Dao, but Ming couldn''t refute. "No, I''m four and you are six. It''s too cheap for you. You''re four and I''m six." "Four or six can''t do it, then it will be divided into fifty and five. If you still disagree, then we will do it. There is nothing to talk about." Ling Dao finally revealed his true bottom line, 50-50 split, half for each person, it couldn''t be better. "Five five is five five, just agree first, it''s my five." An angry Ming, what he said made Ling Dao stunned for a moment, 50 to 50 points, is it still divided into you and me? Is there any difference? I thought Ming was very powerful before, why did he become stupid after only a while? , Could it be that the attack just now hurt his head? ps: I have to stay up all night to write the third chapter, and the update time is very late, brothers, don''t wait, go to bed early. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 168 "Don''t be unhappy, didn''t you leave half of it for you?" After Ling Dao accepted half of the demon fox''s heart flower, he pretended to comfort Ming. Even if Ming hated Ling Dao again, he could only sigh helplessly in the end. For a long time, Ming has been going smoothly, and he has never suffered such a dull loss. It would be fine if it fell into the hands of the strong, but it ended up capsizing in the gutter. In terms of realm, in terms of combat power, Ling Dao is inferior to Ming, and even in terms of background, Ming still feels that Ling Dao is inferior to him. So what about the son of the emperor, Ming has nine blood lines, and the power of the bloodline is comparable to that of the son of the emperor. Ling Dao is just a warrior of the human race, but he is a warrior of the heavenly race. If it is compared to a single fighter, the human race is definitely not as good as the heavenly race. In fact, in the three thousand territories, there are many races that do not accept the human race. The True Dragon Clan, the Kunpeng Clan, the Phoenix Clan, the Sky Clan, and other races all believed that the Human Clan only relied on numbers to win. The reproductive ability of the human race is beyond their reach, and the number of human warriors is probably more than that of all other races combined. "You know my name, I don''t know your name yet, you won''t be afraid to tell me?" The Yaohu Geocentric Flower, which he worked so hard to snatch, was divided into half of Ling Dao, and it was impossible for him to have no objection to Ling Dao. Even in the Asura Realm, he couldn''t do anything to Ling Dao, he could wait until he left the Asura Realm before attacking Ling Dao. As long as you know Ling Dao''s name, combined with the identity of Ling Dao''s emperor''s son, it''s not difficult to find out his origin. "If you change into the clothes I often wear, you? Do you know who I am?" Ling Dao took out his purple robe, put it on, and even used the original source to condense a purple gourd in his hand. Do you recognize my identity? Is it because you have poor eyesight, or are you ignorant?" That''s right, Ling Dao is now going to pretend to be the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace. Fortunately, Ming has never met the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace, otherwise he would just pass it off. It''s a pity that Ming has never heard of the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace, and it is impossible to think of the Immortal Gourd Palace just through Ling Dao''s attire. In the Three Thousand Territories, there are many imperial powers, and Ming will not know everything. Ming shook his head, which gave Ling Dao a headache. It wasn''t that Ling Dao didn''t want to report his name, but that he didn''t know the name of the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. He has not only seen the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace, but also the sixth child of the Immortal Gourd Palace, but outsiders call them the seventh child and the sixth child. "Let me tell you, if you compete with the realm, you are definitely not my opponent. In the future, if you are free, come to the Immortal Gourd Palace to find me. As long as you are willing to suppress the realm and compete with me, I will be waiting for you at any time! " If the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace knew, he would definitely be furious. There is no way, the only emperor Ling Dao can think of for a moment is the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace. Moreover, the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace was in the same realm as him, and was about the same age, and had a grudge against him. The sixth child of the Immortal Gourd Palace killed the Dream Emperor Realm, and it must have something to do with the seventh child of the Immortal Gourd Palace. Ming''s strength is very strong. If he really hits the fairy gourd palace, he will definitely embarrass the seventh brother of the fairy gourd palace. As long as Ming provokes first, the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace will definitely not ignore it. At that time, even if Ming recognizes that the seventh person of Xiangou Palace is not the person he is looking for, the seventh person of Xiangou Palace may have to fight him. Of course, even if Ming and the seventh son of the Immortal Gourd Palace did not fight, there was still no loss for Ling Dao. In a short period of time, Ling Dao is indeed no match for Ming, but once the gap between their realms narrows, or there is no gap, Ling Dao is not only not afraid of Ming making trouble, but also eager for Ming to fight him. "Is it the Immortal Gourd Palace?" Ming knew that the so-called Immortal Gourd Palace was the Emperor Rank faction where Ling Dao was. Your realm still can''t catch up with me, then I will suppress the realm with difficulty, and fight you to let you know what the gap is." Ling Dao couldn''t kill Ming, and Ming couldn''t kill Ling Dao either. They couldn''t stay in the place where they were, so they had to leave together. They chose different directions. Ling Dao was worried that Ming would attack him again after he recovered, while Ming was worried that Ling Dao would find helpers to kill him while he was injured. Since Ling Dao is the emperor''s son of the Immortal Gourd Palace, as long as he is the emperor of the Immortal Gourd Palace, he will definitely help. If he meets the peak Tianjun of Xiangou Palace, Ming is likely to be in danger. Under the condition that the injury has not recovered, Mingcai does not want to walk with Lingdao to avoid accidents. "You are so brave, even I dared to take advantage of you. If I didn''t save you earlier, would you really have to wait to die?" The voice of the girl in black and white robes spread to Lingdao''s world of will. Ling Dao''s actions have already aroused her dissatisfaction. If she didn''t expect Ling Dao to understand all scriptures, she wouldn''t help Ling Dao. It felt like she had fallen into the trap set by Ling Dao early in the morning, which made her feel very bad. "Do you think I, a late-stage Heavenly King, can beat him, a mid-stage Heavenly King? That is the existence of easily slaughtering a late-stage Heavenly King. I''m afraid I have the power of a Heavenly Lord?" Ling Dao can be sure that even against the followers of Ge Yuanhong and Song Shengzong, Ming still has not shown his ultimate combat power. Unfortunately, his explanation must not satisfy the black and white Taoist robe girl. Fortunately, he was well prepared, and quickly passed a scripture passage that he had fully understood to the girl in black and white Taoist robes. The girl in the black and white Taoist robe doesn''t care about Ling Dao''s difficulties. Ling Dao''s role is to understand all scriptures for her and let her break the seal. Ling Dao understands that the more people pass on the enlightened scriptures to the girls in black and white robes, the more dangerous he will be. When the girl in the black and white Taoist robe broke the seal, it might be the day when he died. "Only this time, not the next time. If you use me again next time, I will directly read your memory." After warning Ling Dao, the girl in the black and white Taoist robe stopped talking. A strong person like the girl in the black and white Taoist robe must not be reconciled to being used by him. Fortunately, the current test has passed, and the black and white Taoist robe girl still needs his help to understand the scriptures after all. As long as he passes on a passage of enlightened scriptures to the girl in the black and white Taoist robe every once in a while, the girl in the black and white Taoist robe will not trouble him. After Ling Dao and Ming left, other warriors rushed to their original place. It''s just that Ming has already disposed of the corpses of the disciples of the Temple of Destiny, but he deliberately left the corpses of the disciples of the Nantian family alone. It is not easy to erase all the traces of the battle, and the corpses of the children of the Nantian family just acted as a cover-up. Unfortunately, among the warriors who came here, there were children from the Nantian family. Especially one of the Peak Heavenly Sovereigns is Nan Tianzheng''s cousin. Originally, they planned to go to the forbidden area of ??the magic hand together, but they didn''t expect that Nan Tianzheng was murdered after only half a day apart. "Who the hell? Who killed Nan Tianzheng?" Nan Tianqi searched and searched, but unfortunately did not find any clues. Ming was not the only one who made a move, Ling Dao also had the aura of a disciple of the Temple of Destiny, which seriously interfered with Nan Tianqi''s judgment. Finding the murderer is not an easy task, anyway, so far, Nan Tian has no clue. There were also disciples from the Temple of Destiny present. They didn''t see the bodies of Ge Yuanhong and Song Shengzong at all, and they thought it was just the disciples of the Nantian family fighting with other warriors. How many people in the Nantian family died has nothing to do with them, they still hurried to the forbidden area of ??the magic hand, the business is important. Ling Dao had killed the children of the Nantian family, but the main murderer was Ming. The Shura world is very large, it is not easy for Nan Tianqi to find Ming. What''s more, Nan Tianqi didn''t know that Ming was the murderer, even if Ming stood in front of him, it still had no effect. "Tsk tsk, who made our Ming suffer such a big loss, do you want me to help you avenge?" Ming''s breath is not stable, and he is injured, which can be seen by others. What''s more, those who appeared in front of Ming were still warriors from the Celestial Clan. For the younger generation of the Celestial Clan, the only ones who can compete with the underworld are the young people in front of them. As if deliberately against Ming, he was wearing a white robe. "Jie, you don''t need to worry about my affairs, you should take care of yourself." The man in the white robe, named Jie, is the same as Ming, in the middle stage of Tianjun Realm. The two of them have fought since they were young, sometimes robbery has the upper hand, and sometimes Ming has the upper hand. With the appearance of Jie, Ming is not worried about his own safety. They are in a competitive relationship, not enemies. There are very few warriors in the Celestial Clan. If they continue to fight among themselves, they will be wiped out without the help of others. "Which one of us is with whom, bullying you is bullying me. Hurt my Celestial Clan warrior, do you still want to survive?" If the one who hurt Ming was a real strong man, Ming really wouldn''t mind telling Jie. However, Ming couldn''t speak about Ling Dao''s matter. It is impossible for Mr. Ming to tell Jie that the one who hurt him was only a late-stage heavenly king. At that time, Jie will not take action against Ling Dao at all, and will only laugh at him to his heart''s content. "Nothing to be courteous, rape or steal, tell me, you are in some trouble, do you need my help?" Ming understood Jie, if Jie had not encountered trouble, he would not have been so righteous. Sure enough, after hearing Ming''s words, Jie put away his smile. In fact, when Jie came to Ming, he hoped that Ming could help him, but he did not expect that Ming would encounter trouble and be injured. Jie glanced at Ming suspiciously, as if asking Ming if he could still fight. Ming had no choice but to tell what happened before, but kept Ling Dao secret. Obviously it was Ling Dao''s hole cards that hurt him, but he changed it to Ge Yuanhong and Song Shengzong''s hole cards that hurt him. Fortunately, Jie has no doubts. After all, it is normal for the direct disciples of the two great priests to have strong cards. "Don''t mention it, I finally found a holy weapon, but it was snatched by others. The point is, his realm is lower than mine, and I couldn''t beat him in the end. It''s a shame. No matter how we fight, then It''s our Celestial Clan''s business, you can''t ignore outsiders robbing my holy soldiers, right?" Ming knows that things must be different from what Jie said. It is estimated that Jie wanted to steal other people''s holy soldiers, but in the end he couldn''t beat others, so he asked him to be his helper. Both being warriors of the Celestial Clan, they must be unanimous to the outside world. Jie asked him to make a move, but he couldn''t refuse, so he had to ask who the other party was first. "Anyway, he said he was called the Great Demon God. I don''t know the origin." ps: Thanks again for the reward of Yunnan winter melon, the chapter added yesterday, and the chapter now, the two chapters have been added and updated! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 169 "Senior Brother Su, do you think we can meet Sword Demon, Aolong, Lei Wenyuan and others in the Asura Realm?" The Ancient Emperor''s Palace, one of the three emperor-level powers in the Chaotic Ancient Domain, of course has the Asura Order. The young genius who competed for the Heavenly General List last time has already become a warrior of the Heavenly King Realm. Zhong Xingba, Gu Hong, Su Huanyu, and Mu Xue are all in the Asura Realm. With their talents, it is not difficult to get a place. "In the last competition, the elders intervened, and there was no real winner. I hope to meet them again and have a real duel with them." Su Huanyu closed his eyes and stood in front, ranking first on the list of generals. To him, it was simply ironic. What he needs is the real first, not the first given to him by others. What''s more, the sword demon is still a level lower than him, even if he can win, it is still not enough to win. Along with them, there is also Peak Tianjun, in order to protect Gu Hong. Today''s Gu Hong is already at the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, while Su Huanyu''s realm is even higher, the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. As long as Su Huanyu is given a few more days, it will not be a problem to break through to the Tianjun Realm. "Unfortunately, because of what happened last time, we might not be able to be friends with Sword Demon anymore." Gu Hong sighed, it is really embarrassing for the elders of the three emperor ranks to deal with a small general. What''s even more embarrassing is that the sword demon didn''t die, and the elders of the three emperor ranks who dealt with him died cleanly instead. Zhong Xingba and the others were stunned, wondering why Gu Hong was so emotional In the first round of the battle for the list of generals, Gu Hong lost to Sword Demon indirectly. Later, when the three great emperor rank forces confronted each other in Taikoo City, Gu Hong was defeated by the sword demon again. They thought that Gu Hong hated the Sword Demon, but they didn''t expect that Gu Hong wanted to be friends with the Sword Demon. "Look, what is that?" Mu Xue exclaimed, pointing straight to the southeast with her onion-like fingers. The other warriors looked at her fingers with different expressions, some were surprised, some were curious, some were confused, and some were delighted. The Asura Realm is extremely dangerous, and the young disciples from the major forces are rushing in because the Asura Realm is full of opportunities. They saw from a distance that dozens of long chains, gleaming with blood-colored runes, bound a phantom image of a god that was hundreds of feet high. Even though they were separated by a certain distance, they could still feel the vibration of the void, because the phantom of the idol was struggling violently, trying to get rid of the shackles of the chains. "What the hell is it? Divine Weapon or Heavenly Material and Earthly Treasure, or something else?" It was Zhong Xingba''s first visit to the Shura world, and he didn''t know anything about the Shura world yet, so he could only guess wildly. The idol is one of the overlords in the barren period, and anything related to the idol must be extraordinary. Whether it is a magical weapon or a treasure of heaven and earth, you can''t miss them all. Their lineup is extremely strong, even if they encounter warriors from other forces, they are still fearless. "Finally, the time has come. If we return empty-handed, we really can''t hold our face." Gu Hong rubbed his hands, like a little money fan who saw gold and silver. In the last battle for the list of generals, he was an emperor, and he didn''t even rank in the top five. I don''t know how many people laughed at him in private. If there is no further achievement in the Shura world, he, the emperor, will definitely lose his majesty among the younger generation of geniuses. When encountering an opportunity, if they don''t fight, then they might as well not come to the Asura Realm. Su Huanyu walked in front, Gu Hong and the others followed behind, and Peak Tianjun secretly protected them. If the emperor died in the Asura Realm, they must have no good fruit to eat. The great emperor who sits in the ancient imperial palace is just such a precious son. The phantom of the idol struggled violently, and it must have attracted not only the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace, but also other warriors of the imperial rank. Fortunately, Gu Hong and the others have the peak Tianjun to follow, otherwise, relying on them alone, they would definitely not be able to compete with other warriors of the imperial rank. When Gu Hong and the others arrived, there were already hundreds of Heavenly Sovereigns, and other Heavenly Sovereigns were on their way. The Tianjun in the early stage and the Tianjun in the middle stage are easy to deal with, but the Tianjun in the later stage and the peak Tianjun are already enough to dominate the Shura world. Gu Hong, a late-stage heavenly king, no matter how capable he is, he is still no match for the peak heavenly king. If there is a fight, what Gu Hong can do is to retreat far away, so as not to hold back Tianjun, the peak of the ancient emperor''s palace. "Idol?" Ling Dao, who practiced the savage and immortal strength, had an understanding of the gods that was not comparable to that of ordinary warriors. It''s a pity that the black and white Taoist robe girl warned him that if he uses the black and white Taoist robe girl again, he still doesn''t know what kind of madness the black and white Taoist robe girl will go. Relying on his own combat strength alone is not enough to compete for such a big opportunity. He just quietly followed behind the other warriors, and mixed into the place where the phantom of the idol was. He didn''t hide his realm, because others would not care about him as a late stage king. The phantom of the idol can make such a big commotion, it must not be something that the little heavenly king can get involved in. "Huh? Have you noticed that there is a Heavenly King over there, somewhat similar to the Sword Demon?" Mu Xue had sharp eyes and was the first to notice Ling Dao. Geniuses such as Zhong Xingba and Gu Hong also took a look at Ling Dao. They didn''t mean to hide the slightest bit, Ling Dao also noticed them. Fortunately, the sword demon changed his appearance with the Qinglian mask, otherwise something bad would happen. Now Lingdao knows Su Huanyu and the others, but fortunately he doesn''t know who he is. Zhong Xingba shook his head, Ling Dao gave him a completely different feeling from Sword Demon, they just looked similar and had no effect at all. Furthermore, they are here to compete for opportunities, Ling Dao''s matter can only be postponed. If given the chance, he wouldn''t mind fighting Ling Dao. If Ling Dao practiced the same skills and martial arts as Sword Demon, then he must have something to do with Sword Demon. Appearance can''t explain anything, but martial arts and martial arts are different. Zhong Xingba is doomed to be disappointed, Ling Dao is a martial artist, and Sword Demon is a swordsman, so there is nothing to do with each other. "If I''m not mistaken, it should be the map of the seven evil spirits. The seven evil spirits are the spirits of the formation, devouring the souls of the dead day and night. If a soul is swallowed, the spirit will become stronger. The stronger the soul, the stronger the soul will be. The greater the increase in the opponent''s spirit. If you want to refine the seven evil spirits to lock the soul array, you don''t know how many murders you will have to do. However, once the seven evil soul locking array is formed, it can continue to grow, whether it is becoming a holy soldier or a Taoist weapon, it is not a problem at all. The array in front of him is probably close to the level of holy soldiers. " Among the crowd, a young man recognized the seven evil spirit lock formation, such a vicious weapon, obviously frightened warriors one after another. It''s just that weapons that are close to the level of holy soldiers are too tempting for them. If one obtains the Soul Locking Formation Diagram of the Seven Evil Spirits and raises it to the level of a holy weapon, one can walk sideways in the Asura Realm. They don''t care whether the seven evil soul lock array is good or bad, as long as it can help them. The phantom of the idol, which is hundreds of feet high, is still struggling, but unfortunately, the strength of the struggle is getting weaker and weaker. The phantom of the idol is actually transformed by the dead soul of the idol. Once the seven evil spirits lock the soul array to swallow it, then it will be one step closer to the level of the holy soldier. The emperor rank forces of the human race have Shura Orders, and the idol clan also has them. "I think it''s better to destroy the Seven Evil Soul Locking Formation, otherwise, catastrophe is likely to happen." A peak Tianjun frowned, for some reason, he always had a bad premonition. It''s a pity that there are not one or two who can compete with him in the arena now. If he destroys the seven evil soul lock array without the consent of others, he will definitely become a public enemy. Ling Dao shook his head. I don''t know how many heavenly monarchs are waiting to snatch the seven evil spirit lock array map. Now it is a joke to propose to destroy the seven evil spirit lock soul array map. Fortunately, he has nothing to do with the seven evil soul-locking array map. With his strength, if he participates in the competition, he will only fall into the hands of other heavenly monarchs. "I don''t know why, but my eyelids are always twitching. Why don''t we grab the seven evil soul-locking array diagram?" Su Huanyu has never been a person who is afraid of things. In the past, if he said so, the other disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace would definitely stop. But now, they know the strength of the Seven Shark Soul Locking Formation, greed has defeated reason, and they can''t listen to Su Huanyu''s words. They are the peak kings, and Su Huanyu is just the peak king. If Gu Hong told them to give up, they might still think about it. They can pretend that they didn''t hear what Su Huanyu said. Anyway, in the real fight, Su Huanyu didn''t have anything to do, and Su Huanyu''s realm was still too low. "Something''s wrong, why do I feel that the seven evil spirits'' soul-locking array map is something that has a master?" Ling Dao was taken aback by his own thoughts. If the seven evil spirit lock formation really had an owner, then it must not be a good thing for the owner of the seven evil spirit lock formation to lure them here on purpose. Could it be that the owner of the seven evil spirit lock formations wanted to kill them all and use their dead souls to strengthen the seven evil spirit lock formations? It is precisely because from the beginning to the end, Ling Dao didn''t even think about snatching the seven evil spirits'' soul-locking array map at all, so he can analyze so clearly. Unlike those Heavenly Monarchs who have long been jealous, they just don''t want to be the first bird. The first one to get the seven evil soul lock array map will definitely become the target of public criticism. "Since everyone wants to get the seven evil spirits'' soul-locking array map, why don''t we play a game first?" A peak Heavenly Monarch from the Ancient Emperor''s Palace said loudly, while the Heavenly Monarchs from other imperial powers nodded their heads one by one. They couldn''t bear it any longer. The more it is consumed, the more Heavenly Monarchs will come, and the less likely they are to get the seven evil spirits'' soul-locking array. When the heavenly monarchs fought, the heavenly kings retreated one by one, especially Ling Dao, who retreated to a distance. If Ling Dao guessed correctly, all the Heavenly Monarchs who are in the decisive battle have already been plotted by others and jumped into other people''s traps. Not only would they not be able to obtain the Soul Locking Formation of the Seven Evil Spirits, but they would also risk their own lives. "Let''s fight, let''s fight, you won''t die, how can my seven evil spirits lock the soul formation map become a holy soldier?" Ling Dao''s guess was correct, the owner of the seven evil soul lock array is hiding in the dark, admiring the battle of the heavenly lords. The master of the seven evil spirits locking the soul map not only wants the lives of all the heavenly kings, but even Ling Dao and other heavenly kings, he will not let go of any of them. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 170 It is impossible for the heavenly monarchs of the major emperor rank forces to fight without casualties. The seven evil spirits lock the soul formation map, which is worthy of their all-out efforts. A weapon that is close to the level of holy soldiers can not improve them by a single star. Even if they can''t unleash the full power of the holy soldiers, they are still a deterrent to others. Of course, if they really mobilized the holy soldiers, even part of the power of the holy soldiers would still not be able to be countered by ordinary heavenly monarchs. What''s more, the seven evil soul lock array can be strengthened, and now it is close to the level of holy soldiers. If it is well cultivated, it will not be a problem to become a Taoist weapon. "Your Excellency, I don''t know how to address you?" In the confrontation between Tianjun and Tianjun, Tianwang can''t intervene, and dare not intervene. The peak heavenly kings who can enter the Xiuluo world are definitely not idle people. Even if the peak heavenly kings provoke them, they still cannot escape death, let alone the late heavenly kings. Zhong Xingba wanted to ask Ling Dao for a long time, and now is the opportunity. "Huh? Is there something wrong?" Ling Dao was startled, he didn''t expect that Zhong Xingba would take the initiative to find him. As a disciple of the younger generation of the ancient emperor''s palace, he had the most contact with Zhong Xingba. Fortunately, there is a huge gap between the two true deities, if even Zhong Xingba can''t hide it, how can he deceive the world in the future? When the elders of the ancient emperor''s palace deal with the sword demon, Ling Dao will definitely not transfer their hatred to Zhong Xingba and the others, not to mention that Zhong Xingba and Lei Wenyuan are still good friends. However, if the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace tried to kill him and wanted his life, he would not be merciful either. "It''s nothing, I just feel that you and a friend I met before look a little alike. Anyway, the battle for the seven evil soul lock formation map has nothing to do with us. How about we fight?" Zhong Xingba got straight to the point, Dao Ming''s purpose, rather than listening to Ling Dao, it''s better for him to judge. Ling Dao might tell lies, but in a real fight, Ling Dao couldn''t hide his martial arts. If Ling Dao and Sword Demon were one person, they would definitely show their flaws. Because of what happened in Taikoo City, the Sword Demon fell out with the three emperor rank forces in the Chaotic Ancient Domain. Zhong Xingba felt that if the Sword Demon came to the Asura Realm, he would definitely change his appearance. Su Huanyu, Gu Hong, and Mu Xue didn''t speak, they just stared at Lingdao. "In Xia Lingdao, if brother wants to fight, he is willing to accompany you." Ling Dao understood that even if he disagreed, Zhong Xingba would still attack him. If he escapes, it will arouse Zhong Xingba''s suspicion, so it''s better to agree to it openly. Names can be faked, with just a name, Zhong Xingba would definitely not think that he has nothing to do with Sword Demon. "Okay, I, Zhong Xingba, like someone as straightforward as your Excellency, please!" Zhong Xingba was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect Ling Dao to accept his invitation to fight without hesitation at all. He felt that Ling Dao didn''t know who he was, didn''t know his background, and didn''t know his strength, so he dared to fight him. He must be a real genius and had confidence in his own fighting power. Gu Hong and Mu Xue glanced at each other. As bystanders, they could see more things. If Ling Dao and Zhong Xingba used the sword skills of the sword demon during the battle, they would definitely not be able to escape their eyes. Could it be that Ling Dao and Sword Demon really have nothing to do with each other? Or does Ling Dao not care that they know his identity? The two of them retreated further, lest Tianjun''s battle would affect them. Zhong Xingba wanted to know if Ling Dao was a sword demon, so he made the first move, and struck with his palms like swords. Zhong Xingba, who had broken through to the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, was much stronger than his previous combat power. What surprised Zhong Xingba was that Ling Dao used both hands just like him. The sword demon is powerful, Zhong Xingba admits, but in terms of physical body, he doesn''t think the sword demon can rival him. The Sword Demon is a sword cultivator, and to compete with him in the physical body is clearly looking for abuse. However, Zhong Xingba soon realized how outrageously wrong he was. Ling Dao''s physical body was not only not worse than him, but also more powerful than him. After just one attack, Zhong Xingba felt severe pain in his hands, and the force from Ling Dao''s hands seemed to smash his hands into pieces. Ling Dao''s palm is like an earth-grade weapon made by the peak Tianjun, it is indestructible. Zhong Xingba wanted to be proud of his body, but he didn''t expect that he would suffer a dark loss just after the confrontation. Zhong Xingba''s hands trembled slightly, and his palms turned red. If it was a sword repairer or a knife repairer, his hands might be useless. "Ancient Demon Battle Body!" Zhong Xingba hurriedly activated the ancient monster''s battle body, making his physical body even more powerful. His body is tall, his palms are like cattail leaf fans, Ling Dao looks insignificant in front of him. It''s just that he didn''t mean to underestimate Ling Dao, Ling Dao was the strongest guy in the same realm he had ever seen. "Why did Xingba use the ancient demon body from the very beginning? Could it be that Xingba suffered a disadvantage in the confrontation just now?" Mu Xue and the others had preconceived ideas, thinking that Ling Dao was the Sword Demon, and if they competed against the flesh, it must be the Sword Demon who would suffer. Ling Dao''s realm is the same as Zhong Xingba''s, only the late stage of the Heavenly King realm. Now, they felt that they might be wrong, Ling Dao and Sword Demon might not be the same person. They were not in a hurry to draw conclusions, anyway, the confrontation between Zhong Xingba and Ling Dao had just begun. Only when there is a real fight, Ling Dao can''t hide it, maybe he hid the sword energy between his palms and fingers before, which made Zhong Xingba suffer. Zhong Xingba, who was in the same realm, had little chance of defeating the Sword Demon. "Ancient Demon King Fist!" Zhong Xingba clenched his fists with both hands, his thumbs clenched tightly around the eyes of his fists, and before he could strike out both fists, a violent air wave rushed towards Ling Dao. With long hair dancing wildly, it was like an ancient demon king attacking, and the fist shadow exuded a dazzling light. With one punch, all beasts howled, tigers roared in the mountains and forests, and the earth trembled. Ling Dao smiled slightly, Zhong Xingba has improved compared to before, but unfortunately, compared to him, he is still far behind. He had broken through in the general realm of the Heavenly King Realm, he was also the emperor''s son, and he was also instructed by Emperor Xiaoyao. Compared with him, Zhong Xingba really had no advantage at all. In order to save face for Zhong Xingba, Ling Dao used both fists, otherwise, Zhong Xingba could be blown away with one fist. Ling Dao''s physical strength erupted, as if hundreds of dragons rushed out at the same time, the dragon''s roar shook the sky, and instantly overwhelmed the roar of all beasts. His strength is far beyond the limit of the peak king, and Zhong Xingba cannot resist it at all. "click" The joints were cracking, if Ling Dao hadn''t stopped at the last moment, Zhong Xingba''s hands might have been smashed. No matter in terms of physical strength or strength, Zhong Xingba couldn''t compare to Ling Dao. Their strengths are not at the same level at all, Zhong Xingba is already powerful enough, but unfortunately, he is still far behind Ling Dao. Zhong Xingba snorted, blood flowed from his fingers and dripped on the ground. Now he can be sure that Lingdao is definitely not a sword demon, and such a tyrannical body is not something a sword demon can have. Ling Dao is not only a martial artist, but also a very powerful martial art, even if he is an ancient demon warrior, he still can''t compare. "Concession." Ling Dao said politely, making Zhong Xingba blush, Zhong Xingba didn''t give in, it''s just that Ling Dao is too strong. Zhong Xingba urged the ancient monster''s combat body and used the ancient monster king''s fist again, but even Ling Dao''s punch couldn''t block it. Zhong Xingba couldn''t believe the gap. They are also warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, but they don''t seem to be in the same realm at all. Zhong Xingba was already comparable to Tianjun, and Ling Dao was even stronger than him, which aroused the interest of other disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace. The heavenly kings of other forces don''t know Zhong Xingba''s ability, they know it very well. "If you weren''t merciful, my hands might be useless. Why would I admit it? Are you kidding me?" Zhong Xingba gave a wry smile, he didn''t expect to find any opponent at random, it was far beyond his ability to deal with. Fortunately, he was not the enemy of life and death, otherwise, Ling Dao would have no trouble killing him. He could feel that Ling Dao was not serious about the decisive battle with him, because the gap was too big. "Gu Hong, the ancient emperor''s palace, please enlighten me!" Mu Xue didn''t make a move because she knew that she was not Ling Dao''s opponent. Seeing that Lie Xin was happy, Gu Hong couldn''t help but walked up to Ling Dao, wanting to have a fight with Ling Dao. In the same realm, Gu Hong is certainly stronger than Zhong Xingba, but with the strength that Ling Dao had shown before, Gu Hong did not dare to overdo it. Gu Hong is the emperor''s son, and Ling Dao is in the same realm as him. If he doesn''t fight in person, he will definitely not want to admit that he is inferior to Ling Dao. Gu Hong didn''t get the first place in the battle for the general list, and he can comfort himself with his breakthrough. It''s a pity that Sword Demon is lower than him, so he still lost to Sword Demon. "No, you are not my opponent." Ling Dao told the truth, it wasn''t that he didn''t give Gu Hong face, but that Gu Hong lost to him, which made him even more ashamed. It''s just what he said, others don''t have to believe it, if he really defeated Gu Hong, then it would prove that Gu Hong was really no match for him. It is definitely not a good thing for a dignified emperor to lose to others time and time again. Ling Dao felt that Gu Hong had been hit once in the battle for the list of generals, and he really couldn''t bear to hit him again. Gu Hong is still young, and there is still a long way to go in the future. If he can''t bear the blows again and again, there will definitely be problems in his cultivation. It''s a pity that Gu Hong didn''t know about his kindness, nor did the other disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace. "Brother Ling, we admit that you are powerful, but Gu Hong is the emperor''s son of our ancient emperor''s palace. Haven''t you heard that the emperor''s son is invincible in the same realm?" Standing behind Gu Hong, the young disciple of the ancient emperor''s palace couldn''t help but said that Ling Dao looked down on Gu Hong, which was tantamount to looking down on their ancient emperor''s palace. Zhong Xingba opened his mouth, intending to say a few words for Ling Dao, but he and Ling Dao were not in the same position after all, so he had to swallow what he wanted to say. "I''m sorry, he is the emperor''s son, and I am also the emperor''s son." Ling Dao shrugged his shoulders. Anyway, the matter of the emperor of the Ling family is not a secret. Zhong Xingba, Mu Xue, and Gu Hong were shocked. At first they thought Ling Dao was a sword demon in disguise, but they didn''t expect Ling Dao to be the emperor''s son. No wonder Ling Dao was physically stronger and stronger in battle. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 171 "No wonder, if you are the emperor''s son, then I feel much more comfortable in my heart." Zhong Xingba said with a smile, losing to an emperor of the same realm is completely acceptable. Mu Xue and the others nodded. Ling Dao had no need to deceive them. Ling Dao was really the emperor''s son. In the three thousand territories of the heavens, there are many emperors and sons. It is normal for them to have never seen Ling Dao. "Since you are the emperor''s son like me, then I want to compete with you!" Ling Dao''s words not only did not dispel Gu Hong''s determination to fight him, but made Gu Hong even more willing to fight. Originally, Gu Hong still had scruples, if he lost to Ling Dao, he would definitely lose face. However, Ling Dao is the emperor''s son just like him, and it''s nothing if the emperor loses to the emperor''s son. "Ancient Heaven Demon Fist!" Regardless of whether Ling Dao agreed or not, Gu Hong directly used the Gu Tian Mo Fist to attack Ling Dao. As if the demon king was alive, his fists exuded black light, and the demon energy surged to the sky. When Sword Demon and Gu Hong confronted each other, Gu Hong''s Gu Tian Mo Fist was far less powerful than it is now. The failure of the battle for the list of generals made Gu Hong suffer a lot. The great emperor sitting in the ancient emperor''s palace drilled him hard, which greatly increased his strength. Gu Hong''s physical body also went a step further, even if Zhong Xingba lost to Ling Dao physically, he still dared to fight Ling Dao in close quarters. The monstrous blood energy rushed straight to the bull fight, and the powerful blood of the emperor erupted. Gu Hong not only wants to compete with Ling Dao in combat strength, but also in bloodline strength with Ling Dao. It''s not that he doesn''t believe that Ling Dao is the emperor''s son, but he wants to know whether Ling Dao''s father or his father is stronger or weaker. Generally speaking, the stronger the emperor, the stronger the blood of the offspring he gave birth to. "If you insist on fighting, I will let you understand what the gap is!" Ling Dao clenched his fists tightly, as if a god descended from the earth, and his fist shook the sky, like a real dragon flying across the sky, shaking the earth and shaking the mountains. The sword demon can only rely on swordsmanship to fight Gu Hong, but Ling Dao can face Gu Hong head-to-head. He is also the emperor''s son, but Ling Dao cultivated the wild desolation and immortal strength, so his physical body must be stronger than Gu Hong''s. However, Ling Dao''s bloodline is not stronger than Gu Hong. Emperor Xiaoyao had just proved the Tao after all, and Ling Dao was his son who was born before becoming emperor. Gu Hong pretended to be smart, thinking that Ling Dao''s father was not as good as his father. As a result, Gu Hong really couldn''t find a reason to lose to Ling Dao, especially when Ling Dao spoke so arrogantly. The two pairs of fists collided together like mountains, and the roar that erupted was deafening. Even the Heavenly Monarchs who were dueling were still partly looking over. The battle between the two later Heavenly Kings had caused such a big commotion, as if they were laughing at their incompetence. Gu Hong felt that his arms were numb, and his fists seemed to have lost consciousness. In terms of physical strength, Ling Dao was several times stronger than Gu Hong, and Gu Hong would definitely not be able to stop Ling Dao''s attack. Even if Ling Dao didn''t use any martial arts, Gu Hong was still no match for him. "Ancient God Fist!" Ling Dao took advantage of the victory to pursue, and punched out again. Gu Hong quickly changed his moves and used the Gu Tianshen Fist. It''s a pity that Gu Hong didn''t know that Ling Dao had already seen his Ancient Heaven Demon Fist and Ancient Heaven God Fist. Ling Dao''s fists just hit Gu Hong''s weak spot, causing Gu Hong to vomit blood and retreat. Zhong Xingba, Mu Xue and the others were already stunned, they didn''t expect Ling Dao to be so powerful. In fact, Zhong Xingba thought that Gu Hong was not Ling Dao''s opponent, but he never thought that Ling Dao could defeat Gu Hong so easily. Fortunately, Ling Dao had no ill intentions towards them, otherwise, apart from Su Huanyu, no one would be able to stop him. "There is no need to continue the fight, stop here. You are still young, if you want to challenge me, we will talk about it later." Even if the disciples of the ancient emperor''s palace felt that Ling Dao was crazy, they had to admit that Ling Dao was right. If the fight continues, Gu Hong can only lose face, even if Gu Hong uses his unique skills, it is still impossible to beat Ling Dao. Until now, they haven''t seen Ling Dao use any martial arts. Gu Hong has unique skills, and Ling Dao, who is also the emperor''s son, cannot be without it. There is no real Lingdao, already so powerful, if he uses his unique skills, he still doesn''t know how strong he will be. If Gu Hong and Ling Dao try their best to attack, I''m afraid Gu Hong will lose even worse. "Brother, are you okay?" Su Huanyu helped Gu Hong up, and asked softly. Whether it was a fight with Zhong Xingba or Gu Hong, Ling Dao showed mercy, and of course he didn''t mean to trouble Ling Dao. Moreover, Ling Dao is so powerful, even if he is a realm higher than Ling Dao, he still has no certainty of defeating Ling Dao. If it weren''t for the existence of the seven evil soul lock array, Su Huanyu might really compete with Ling Dao. For some reason, Su Huanyu always had a bad premonition that it''s better to stay in peak condition now. If he was injured in the battle with Ling Dao, he would not be sure to deal with something if something happened. "It''s okay, what he said is right, there is really no need to fight, I am no match for him." Gu Hong gritted his teeth and said, his face was full of hatred, but what he hated was not Ling Dao, but himself. If he loses to Ling Dao in three hundred rounds, he can still accept it. However, Ling Dao didn''t take him seriously at all, he is also the emperor''s son, why is he so bad? Zhong Xingba, Mu Xue and the others no longer doubted Ling Dao. Although Ling Dao didn''t display any martial arts, his powerful physical body was enough to explain everything. It is impossible for sword demons of the same realm to have such a physical body, otherwise, countless martial artists in the world would die of shame. "Brother Ling, I wonder if you know a young man named Sword Demon?" Gu Hong and the others looked at Mu Xue in surprise, wondering why Mu Xue still didn''t give up. In fact, even if they asked Mu Xue, Mu Xue couldn''t tell clearly. She just intuitively told her that Ling Dao and Sword Demon couldn''t possibly be unrelated. Anyway, it has been confirmed that Ling Dao is not a sword demon, so Mu Xue doesn''t think there is anything she can''t ask. To Mu Xue''s surprise, when he said the name of the sword demon, Lingdao''s face unexpectedly showed a look of anger. Sure enough, Ling Dao knew Sword Demon, otherwise he wouldn''t have reacted like this. I just don''t know if Ling Dao will tell them, and I don''t know what kind of relationship Ling Dao has with Sword Demon. "It turns out that you are friends of Sword Demon, we should keep a distance." Ling Dao''s face turned cold, and then he moved away from Mu Xue and the others. Emperor Xiaoyao turned Ling Dao''s two bodies against each other, so from now on, Ling Dao will make arrangements. If we wait until Ling Dao and Sword Demon move the Three Thousand Territories before preparing, I''m afraid it will be too late, and it will be easy for interested people to find out what''s wrong. "What''s the situation? Could it be that he has an enmity with the Sword Demon?" Zhong Xingba looked stunned. Ling Dao and Sword Demon knew each other enough to surprise him, but what surprised him even more was that Ling Dao and Sword Demon were still enemies. Ling Dao gave him a good impression, not to mention the sword demon, but he didn''t know what enmity they had. "Brother Ling misunderstood. We are not friends with Sword Demon. If we really pursue it, we may still be enemies." Mu Xue said depressedly, because of what the elders of the ancient emperor''s palace did, they and Ling Dao had already stood in a hostile position. Of course, she didn''t mean to be an enemy of the sword demon, she just wanted to talk to Ling Dao. Ling Dao''s face finally calmed down, the pressure Ling Dao brought to them before was really not small. "That''s good, the friend of Sword Demon is my enemy." Su Huanyu, Gu Hong and the others would never have thought that Ling Dao was making up stories for them. In fact, Ling Dao''s smearing of Sword Demon is smearing himself. However, what Emperor Xiaoyao said makes sense. It is more beneficial for Ling Dao and Sword Demon to be enemies than for Ling Dao and Sword Demon to be brothers. "May I take the liberty to ask, how did Brother Ling and Sword Demon become enemies?" Whether it is Sword Demon or Ling Dao, they are all geniuses among geniuses. Sword Demon is the second in the list of generals in Chaotic Ancient Region, because the elders of the ancient emperor''s palace did not give him the first place, otherwise, he might be the champion of the list of generals. Not to mention Ling Dao, he can defeat Zhong Xingba and Gu Hong with a random shot. Mu Xue thought she had a plan, and asked further, but it was a pity that Ling Dao didn''t tell her. Not counting the Sword Demon, it was the first time Lingdao saw Mu Xue, so it was impossible for him to be heartbroken to Mu Xue. What''s more, Emperor Xiaoyao made his two real deities turn against each other because of the woman''s affairs, so it''s definitely not easy to talk nonsense. Ling Dao closed his eyes and began to practice. Mu Xue understood that no matter how hard she asked, it was still impossible to ask anything. Gu Hong, Zhong Xingba and the others also practiced. Ling Dao was stronger than them and worked so hard, so what right did they have to be lazy? "I have completely refined the dead souls of the idols, and my seven evil soul lock array has become stronger." The young man hiding in the dark laughed. In the battle on the field, Tianjun had already died. He secretly used the seven evil spirits to lock their souls, and then refined them carefully. It''s a pity that most Tianjun didn''t kill them, many were injured and few died. "No, I have to work harder for them. Otherwise, when will my Seven Evil Soul Locking Formation be upgraded to a holy weapon?" He manipulated the seven evil spirit lock formation diagram, causing the seven evil spirit lock formation diagram to fly into the hands of one of the peak heavenly monarchs. Peak Tianjun, who was fighting, didn''t know what was going on, and the seven evil soul lock formation map fell into his hands. When he reacted, his first thought was to run. It is definitely not something that can be done in a short period of time to sacrifice the seven evil spirits to lock the soul array. The other Heavenly Monarchs also reacted, and the melee ended, because they had a common goal, and the Peak Heavenly Monarch who had obtained the Seven Evil Soul Locking Array Map had become the target of public criticism. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of attacks smashed the peak Tianjun to pieces, and there was no time to escape. Not only was the seven evil soul-locking formation diagram all right, but it also flew into the hands of another peak heavenly monarch. However, his reaction was quick, and he quickly threw the seven evil soul locking array into the distance. The seven evil spirit lock formation map is simply a life-threatening talisman, even if he wants the seven evil spirit lock soul formation picture again, he dare not take it now. "pata" Coincidentally, the seven evil soul-locking formation map landed on Lingdao''s knee, and the heavenly monarchs looked over murderously. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 172 "What kind of crap is not a holy soldier, and I don''t want it if I give it to me!" Ling Dao hurriedly threw the seven evil spirit lock formation map out, what a joke, if Tianjun Fengfeng got the seven evil spirit lock soul formation picture, it would be a dead end. If he dared to run away with the seven evil spirit lock formation diagram, or if he didn''t want to hand over the seven evil spirit lock spirit formation diagram, he would definitely die without knowing how. Such a big tone for such a small late-stage king really made the heavenly kings dumbfounded. Of course they knew why Ling Dao didn''t want the seven evil soul lock formation diagrams, but they didn''t expect Ling Dao to belittle the seven evil spirit lock soul formation diagrams to nothing. The seven evil spirits lock the soul array map is now a hot potato, whoever gets it will be unlucky, unless he has the combat power to sweep the audience. It''s just that the highest realm of the warriors present is the peak Tianjun. Facing many heavenly monarchs, none of the peak heavenly monarchs can say that they can beat all the other heavenly monarchs. Regardless of how ferocious they were fighting, in fact, no one dared to put away the seven evil spirits'' soul-locking array. After Ling Dao threw away the seven evil spirits'' soul-locking formation diagram, the other heavenly monarchs reacted. Whoever gets the seven-shade soul-locking formation diagram will throw it out immediately, and then continue to fight. It sounds contradictory, but it is not. "It''s useless, it''s really useless, no one has the guts. I gave you the map of the seven evil spirits, don''t you dare to take it?" The owner of the seven evil soul lock array hiding in the dark is extremely disappointed, and the Tianjun who is fighting for the seven evil soul lock array is like a group of clowns. They wanted to get the seven evil spirit lock formation map, but they didn''t dare to take the seven evil spirit lock soul formation picture as their own. As a result, their struggle is still the same as before, and there is no result at all. Fortunately, he is very patient. Although the current battle is not satisfactory, as long as the fight continues, those heavenly monarchs will be exhausted and even suffer casualties. He has plenty of time, just wait slowly, and such a big movement will definitely attract more young talents. After a full hour passed, things finally turned around. After a peak Tianjun got the seven evil spirit lock array map, he did not throw it away like other heavenly monarchs, but made handprints repeatedly to control the seven evil spirit lock soul array In his own hands, others dare not ask for the seven evil spirit lock formation map, but he dares to ask for it. "court death!" One by one, the heavenly monarchs took action one after another, and they absolutely did not allow others to take away the seven evil spirits'' soul-locking array. It''s a pity that what they have to deal with is not one peak heavenly monarch, but nine. The other eight peak heavenly monarchs acted one after another, guarding the eight directions of that peak heavenly monarch. "The map of the Seven Evil Soul Locking Formation belongs to me now, and anyone who attacks me will be regarded as an enemy of my Ziwei Holy Land!" The peak heavenly monarch who got the seven evil spirits'' soul-locking array map is the first heavenly monarch of Ziwei Holy Land, Zixu. He held a bronze mirror in his hand, illuminating all directions, as if gathering the power of the other eight peak heavenly monarchs together. His strength is already very strong, if there is a seven evil soul lock formation, not many people in the Shura world would dare to oppose him. The Ziwei Holy Land is far from being comparable to the power of ordinary emperors, because the emperor who created the Ziwei Holy Land once ruled the Three Thousand Territories. Whether it is Tiantian Palace or Lingxiao Pavilion, compared to Ziwei Holy Land, it is still more than one level behind. Otherwise, the Taoist master of the world would have been able to demolish the Ziwei Holy Land, and there was no need to move the Ling family from the Ziwei domain to the Tianling domain. The emperor who ruled over a large territory is definitely different from the emperor who ruled over three thousand territories. However, when Yiruo fought against Emperor Ziwei back then, he still did not lose the wind, and even had the upper hand in the end. Lingdao only knew how powerful Yi Ruo was, but he didn''t know how powerful Yi Ruo was. "What about the Ziwei Holy Land? Could it be that the forces behind us still want to intervene in the struggle of our younger generation?" "Even if the forces behind us really fight, so what? Could it be that your Purple Myrtle Holy Land can defeat more than a dozen emperor rank forces?" "Don''t tell me that the Ziwei Holy Land is not the Ziwei Holy Land. If you want to snatch the seven evil soul lock array map, you have to show your real skills. Otherwise, you will entrust your life here." They are all from the imperial rank forces, so they will definitely not be afraid of Zi Xu. If they could be overwhelmed with a crape myrtle holy land, then they would not have competed for the seven evil soul lock formation. It is true that the Lagerstroemia Holy Land is powerful, but it is not impossible that the Three Thousand Territory is more powerful than the Lagerstroemia Holy Land. What''s more, the brilliance of the Ziwei Holy Land mainly comes from the Emperor Ziwei, but it is a pity that the Emperor Ziwei has long been submerged in the long river of history. "The Lagerstroemia Holy Land?" Of course, Ling Dao will not forget the Lagerstroemia Holy Land. He has lived for more than 5,000 years in his previous life, and he spent 5,000 years in the Lagerstroemia Holy Land. The disciple of the Ziwei Holy Land attacked their Ling family warrior, and he killed the Ziwei Holy Land on impulse, and then was suppressed at the foot of Shenjian Mountain. Zixu deserves to be the number one Heavenly Monarch of the Ziwei Holy Land, the power she radiates alone is stronger than other Heavenly Monarchs. If it is one-on-one, he is really not afraid of other heavenly monarchs, but it is a pity that no one fights alone with him in the battle for the seven evil spirits. If the other heavenly monarchs go up together, he will only be defeated. "Junior brother, you stand in the way first, and I will take a step first. When I leave, you will retreat and meet at the place where we first came in. As long as the seven evil soul lock array recognizes me as the master, from now on we will be in the Shura world, You can walk sideways, and we will grab whatever you want at that time." At the critical moment, he had no choice but to abandon the car to protect the handsome man. Regardless of Zi Xu''s enticing words, in fact, whether his eight juniors can leave alive is a question. Once Zixu escapes, the angry Heavenly Monarchs will definitely not let his eight juniors go. In the future, there will definitely be Zi Xu who will walk sideways, but it is not certain if there will be his eight juniors. "Don''t worry, brother, we won''t let you down." "In the future, I want to grab holy soldiers, heaven and earth treasures, and peerless martial arts. When the time comes, I will count on my senior brother." The eight peak heavenly monarchs of the Ziwei Holy Land have always been loyal to Zixu. Even if they know that what Zixu said may not be true, they will still help Zixu resist other heavenly monarchs. Without further ado, Zixu nodded, and immediately used the most powerful body skills to escape from this place. Tianjun''s attacks hit him one by one, and the bronze mirror in his hand shone with a hazy light, blocking all the attacks. He only seemed to be relaxed, but in fact he had already suffered backlash, and the corners of his mouth kept bleeding. It''s just that he didn''t look back, because there is no time to waste now. The eight rays of light from the bronze mirror made the potential of the eight peak heavenly monarchs explode, and they fought against other heavenly monarchs. They are like a city wall, blocking all the heavenly monarchs. Even if they wanted to escape now, it was too late, not only because the other heavenly monarchs did not intend to let them go, but also because the light of the bronze mirror tied them together. "It''s over, brother ran for his own life and tricked us!" "Damn it, unless we flee in one direction now, otherwise, no one will be able to escape." If they escape separately, there is still a possibility of escape. If they escape together, it is no different from not escaping. They never doubted their senior brother, now that Zixu betrayed them, they were totally caught off guard. Is a seven-shade soul-locking array close to the level of a holy soldier more important than them? Zixu joined forces with them, not to mention sweeping the Shura world, at least he was not afraid of meeting strong men from other forces. Even if Zixu has mastered the seven evil spirits'' soul-locking array, the combat power he can display is stronger than them, but they have followed Zixu for many years. Doesn''t Zixu have any feelings for them at all? How did they know that what Zixu valued was the power of the seven evil spirits'' soul-locking array. The potential of their eight peak heavenly monarchs is limited, and they will definitely not be able to help Zixu in the future. As time goes by, the gap between them and Zi Xu will only grow wider. In the Shura world, their eight peak heavenly monarchs are more useful than the seven evil soul lock formations, but what about leaving and returning to the heaven? As long as there are enough souls, the seven evil soul lock formations will continue to grow. When Zixu is a god, the seven evil spirit lock formations are holy soldiers. When Zixu is a holy king, the seven evil spirit lock formations are Taoists. device. In this way, the assistance given to him by the seven evil spirits'' soul-locking array is far from comparable to that of his eight juniors. "Everyone, don''t hold back, kill them quickly, and those who got the seven evil spirits'' soul-locking formation map have already run away." One by one, the heavenly monarchs were like ferocious beasts that chose to devour people, attacking angrily, and the eight peak heavenly monarchs in the Ziwei Holy Land couldn''t stop them at all. They use killer moves, they display their unique skills, the origin collides, the sword energy surges, and the blade shines vertically and horizontally. In just a moment, the eight peak heavenly monarchs of Ziwei Holy Land were all injured. The eight peak heavenly monarchs looked at each other, even though Zixu was sorry for them, they still chose to help Zixu at the last moment. Anyway, death is better than self-destruction. The self-destruction of eight peak heavenly monarchs can not only take away the lives of dozens of heavenly monarchs, but also hurt dozens of heavenly monarchs. "Okay, they chose to blew themselves up, and I escaped unharmed." Looking at the flickering picture in the bronze mirror, Zixu laughed happily. The destructive power of the self-destruction of the eight peak heavenly monarchs was too great, and the twelve closest heavenly monarchs were directly blown to pieces. In addition, there were thirty-five heavenly monarchs who could not bear the power of their self-destruction and died tragically on the spot. There are more Tianjun injured, a total of eighty-six, some slightly injured, some seriously injured. Even the Heavenly Monarchs who were fine in the back were also stunned. They never thought that the eight peak Heavenly Monarchs in the Ziwei Holy Land were so crazy. In fact, if there was any hope of escape, how could the eight Heavenly Monarchs of the Ziwei Holy Land blew themselves up? "Tianfeng Tianjun, I am indeed not an opponent, but I don''t need to fight him at all. As long as they can keep up, they will definitely not let go of the person who snatches the seven evil soul lock array." As early as when Zi Xu chose to run away, Ling Dao followed behind him. Ling Dao is not sure if there is an owner of the Qisha Soul Locking Formation, anyway, he left fist marks on the road. Originally, Gu Hong and the others didn''t understand what Ling Dao was doing, but now they understood that Ling Dao was clearly leading the way for other Heavenly Monarchs. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 173 "If I let you run away, then how can my seven evil spirit lock array become a holy weapon?" The master of the seven evil soul lock array, who was hiding in the dark, made another move, causing the seven evil spirit lock soul array to break through Zixu''s control. Ling Dao''s speed was a bit slower than Zi Xu''s, and the master of the seven evil soul-locking array couldn''t just stand by and watch. Once Zixu completely gets rid of the other heavenly monarchs, the sea will be as wide as the fish will leap, and the sky will be as high as the birds will fly. Before the master of the Qisha Soul Locking Array showed up, he could only continue to hide himself. Once others find out that there is an owner of the seven evil soul lock array, then all the heavenly monarchs, including Zixu, will attack him first. Even if he has the seven evil soul lock array map, he still can''t deal with the many heavenly monarchs present. "Who? Why are you following me?" Zixu didn''t turn around, just slapped out with a palm, the shadow of the palm crossed hundreds of meters, smashing the ancient trees. It wasn''t that the owner of the seven evil soul lock array was discovered, but that Ling Dao exposed his figure. If he continued to chase, Lingdao couldn''t keep up with Zixu, and he had no choice but to take risks if he wanted to buy time for the other heavenly monarchs. Sure enough, after Zi Xu discovered Ling Dao, he started to attack Ling Dao. Even though Zi Xu was still at large, his speed was a bit slower after all. However, in this way, Ling Dao''s situation became quite dangerous. In the later period, when the Heavenly King faced the Peak Heavenly Lord, who was still the first Heavenly Lord of Ziwei Holy Land, Ling Dao could not have the slightest chance of winning. Fortunately, Ling Dao''s purpose is not to fight Zixu to the death. Ling Dao hurriedly cast the big handprint covering the sky, and the splendid mountains and rivers emerged, blocking the shadow of Zixu''s palm. The mountains collapsed, the floods flooded, and the momentum could be as big as it wanted, so that it could attract the heavenly monarch behind. "Quick, they are ahead, hurry up!" Tianjun, who was not injured, immediately chased after Lingdao and Zixu. Wherever they passed, there were fist shadows along the way. Anyone who was not a fool would understand that someone deliberately left them clues. Tianjun, who was only slightly injured, also chased after him. Only Tianjun, who was severely injured, stopped. "Little Heavenly King, you dare to play the idea of ????the seven evil spirits locking the soul array, you really don''t know how to live or die!" Zixu''s eyes were full of killing intent, he didn''t expect that the slap just now didn''t kill Ling Dao. In the past, he would not have cared about the little late king at all, but now, Ling Dao has threatened his life. His eight juniors all blew themselves up, and now he can only rely on himself. Just when Zixu was about to deal with Ling Dao, the seven evil spirits'' soul-locking array gradually unfolded. Zi Xu had to let go of Ling Dao first, or the seven evil soul lock array map is more important. Ling Dao can kill again in the future, but once he loses the Soul Locking Formation of the Seven Demons, it will be difficult for him to snatch it again. The demons, sprites, sprites, sprites, demons, demons, and seven demons appeared one after another, like seven peerless monsters waking up, exuding a cold aura. Even if Zi Xu made one palm print after another, he still couldn''t control Qi Sha. If he couldn''t take away the seven evil spirits'' soul-locking array, then what Zi Xu did before would be in vain. Zixu sacrificed his eight juniors in order to obtain the Soul Locking Formation of the Seven Evil Spirits. If they didn''t get the seven evil spirits'' soul-locking array in the end, the eight juniors would blow themselves up in vain. Zixu slapped his chest with a palm, spurting a lot of blood, trying to force the Qisha Soul Locking Formation to recognize its master. If there is no master for the seven evil soul lock array, Zixu might really succeed. It''s a pity that the owner of the seven evil soul lock array is hiding in the dark. It would be a joke for Zixu to want the Qisha Soul Locking Array to recognize its owner, unless he first got rid of the original owner of the Qisha Soul Locking Array. "Put down the seven evil soul-locking formation diagram, and spare you from dying, otherwise, we will tear your corpse into thousands of pieces!" "Run, why don''t you run away? Do you think you can really take away the seven evil spirit lock array diagram?" The Tianjun behind followed up one after another. When they saw Zixu and Qisha Soul Locking Formation, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Zi Xu didn''t escape and the seven evil spirit lock array map was still there, they would have the hope of getting the seven evil spirit lock soul array map. However, the situation today is different from the beginning. Originally, they just wanted to get the seven evil soul lock array map, but now some people want Zi Xu''s life. Some Tianjun brothers died under the self-destruct of the eight peak Tianjun in Ziwei Holy Land. They can''t seek revenge on the dead Ziwei Holy Land disciples, they can only seek revenge on Zixu. "Brat, if we meet again in the future, I will kill you!" The person Zixu hates the most is Ling Dao, he feels that if it weren''t for Ling Dao, it would be impossible for the Heavenly Lord behind him to catch up. All he can do now is run for his life. If he doesn''t leave, he may die in the hands of other Heavenly Monarchs. He didn''t know at all that it was not Ling Dao who really stopped him, but the master of the seven evil spirit lock formation. "Little Tianjun, you know how to speak wild words, come here, if you have the ability to fight your grandfather and me for three hundred rounds!" Ling Dao''s voice was loud, and all the Tianjun who were chasing up stopped. It was because Ling Dao''s tone was too loud, they thought they had met some powerful person. When they saw clearly that it was Ling Dao, their faces were very exciting. Ling Dao said that the seven evil soul lock formation diagram was a piece of shit, and now he humiliated the peak Tianjun. They had never seen such a bold person. The most angry must be Zi Xu, Ling Dao not only let him fetch water from a bamboo basket in vain, but also belittled him to nothing. But Zixu couldn''t make a move yet, because he knew that some heavenly monarch wanted his life. All Zi Xu could do was to leave with a heart full of anger. "Hey, don''t go, are the heavenly kings of Ziwei Holy Land all courageous? You are a peak heavenly king, are you still afraid of me, a late-stage heavenly king? How did you become a peak heavenly king?" Zi Xu was trembling all over with anger, but he could only bear it. Ling Dao must be deliberately provoking him, as long as he kills back, he will only die. Anyway, there will be opportunities to deal with Ling Dao in the future. He is a peak heavenly king, can''t he handle a late-stage heavenly king? Gu Hong, Mu Xue, Zhong Xingba all had strange faces. They thought that Ling Dao was too arrogant when he talked to them, but now they realized that Ling Dao was very polite to them. If they were Zixu, maybe they would be so angry. "Interesting, really interesting, should I consider sparing his life later?" The master of the seven evil soul lock array hiding in the dark couldn''t help laughing, Zixu almost ruined his plan, he definitely doesn''t like Zixu. Ling Dao helped him indirectly, although without Ling Dao, he could still stop Zi Xu, but it is very likely to arouse others'' suspicion. "Here we come, we finally waited for them to come, and I won''t be in vain for my calculations." The owner of the seven evil spirits'' soul-locking array was startled. The place he chose was not far from an Asura''s tribe. The Tianjun in front of him is fighting back and forth, and there will be no large-scale casualties at all. The eight peak heavenly monarchs of the Ziwei Holy Land blew themselves up, which exceeded his expectations, but for him, it was a good thing. The Asura tribe who is coming now is the real backer he is preparing. The Asura tribe is the aborigines of the Asura world, and they hate young warriors from outside. As long as they are present, they will definitely not let go of all the heavenly monarchs and heavenly kings present. A fight between the Asura tribe and the geniuses of the major forces is a real life-and-death battle. "It''s an outsider, kill, kill them all, leave no one behind!" Everything was as expected by the owner of the seven evil soul lock array. When the Asura tribe saw the geniuses of the major forces, they were full of killing intent. All the men who came came from the Asura tribe. Some of them were heavenly kings and some were heavenly kings. The head of the Asura tribe''s young patriarch was even half-step heavenly venerable. The warriors of the Ashura tribe look different from the human race. Some have two heads and four limbs, some have three heads and six arms. The young patriarch at the head is relatively normal, with only one head and four limbs. They faced the evil, their faces were blackened, and their eyes were shining with a fierce light. Because the rules of the Shura world limit their realm, otherwise, the young patriarch would have been a god long ago. Even so, the strength of the young patriarch is still not comparable to that of ordinary peak heavenly monarchs. Under the command of the young patriarch, there are also eighteen peak heavenly monarchs, all of whom are brave and good at fighting. Most of the young geniuses who dare to enter the Asura world are experienced in many battles, and the flowers in the greenhouse are only a few. However, even those who have experienced hundreds of battles are still inferior to Asura''s warriors. Asura warriors have been fighting since childhood, and their hands are covered with blood. "Oops, it''s the creatures of the Shura world. If we continue to kill each other, we will definitely become dry bones under their feet. I think we should join hands to get rid of them first, and then fight for the seven evil spirits." "That''s right, if we compete for the Seven Evil Soul Locking Formation in front of them, it''s no different from courting death. I agree to deal with them first, because disapproval is courting death." "Okay, then let''s put aside the previous grievances first, get rid of them, and then fight for the Seven Evil Soul Locking Formation, is it possible that the Seven Evil Soul Locking Formation can still escape?" "If anyone steals the seven evil soul lock array while we are fighting with them, then he will be the enemy of all our warriors in the future." The heavenly monarchs of all major forces spoke one after another. The arrival of the Asura tribe brought great pressure to them, and they had to put down the seven evil soul lock array first. Of course, someone must be opportunistic, and it would be great if he could escape with the seven evil soul lock array. It''s a pity that the Asura tribe didn''t give them a chance. Following the order of the young patriarch, one after another Asura warriors came to them. Asura warriors are not competing with them, but fighting for life and death, and their moves are fatal. If you are not careful, you may die in the hands of Asura warriors. In just one confrontation, human warriors died tragically, and more than one, the Heavenly King died, and the Heavenly King also died. After the Asura warrior saw the blood, he became more ferocious, like a wild wolf. In front of Lingdao, there were two Asura warriors, five pairs of fists punching at the same time, piercing the air. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 174 The warriors of the Asura tribe deal with them, it must be the king of heaven against the king of heaven, and the king of heaven against the king of heaven. One of the two Asura warriors in front of Ling Dao was at the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, and the other was at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. Asuras at the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm have two heads and four arms, while Asuras at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm have two heads and six arms. Five pairs of fists hit at the same time, as if five heavenly kings shot at the same time. Asura''s physical advantages were revealed during the battle. Ling Dao was a late stage king, they didn''t take it to heart at all, they just wanted to kill Ling Dao at once, and then deal with the other kings. "I really don''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. It is a joke that a human warrior wants to fight us head-on." "There''s no need to waste time on him. Get rid of him so that we can deal with other warriors. If he is arrogant, let him pay the price for his arrogance and see if he dares to be arrogant in his next life." The two heavenly kings of the Asura tribe were talking and laughing, and they almost pointed at Ling Dao''s nose, saying that Ling Dao was an ant, vulnerable to a single blow. Asura is brave and good at fighting, and physically tyrannical, but in terms of martial arts, he is far inferior to the human race. The human race can create one powerful unique art after another, but Asura is like a wild beast, relying on his physical advantages to fight. If Ling Dao uses some powerful martial arts, maybe they can still cheer up. Ling Dao only relies on his fists to fight them, and there is no chance of winning at all. They seemed to have seen Ling Dao wailing under their fists, his body torn and blood splattered. < "boom" Ling Dao''s fists hit the fists of the two Asuras, causing the two Asuras'' bodies to shake. Asura in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm screamed, his finger bones shattered, and his blood spilled all over the ground. Asura, who was at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, had his tiger''s mouth open, blood flowed horizontally, and his six arms were trembling non-stop. "You talk so much nonsense, what''s the matter with you head-on? If you are really good, why can''t you just hide in the Shura world?" Ling Dao, who cultivated the savage desolate spirit, even if he fought against the real dragon clan, he still won''t lose, and Asura is nothing at all. Even if Asura''s physical body is strong, he is still not as strong as the real dragons. Compared with Ling Dao, he naturally has no advantage at all. Asura laughed at him, but in fact, Asura was overthinking himself. After injuring the two Asuras with one punch, Ling Dao naturally didn''t give them time to breathe, and struck again. The two Asuras were scared and angry at the same time. What was afraid was that they were not Ling Dao''s opponents, and what was angry was that they didn''t take Ling Dao seriously before, but now Ling Dao doesn''t take them seriously. Ling Dao punched very quickly, and in just a moment, he killed the two Asuras. They have many heads, many arms, but still only one heart. Just break their hearts and they will die. If the Heavenly Lord does not come out, the Heavenly King of the Asura tribe will not want his life. Gu Hong, Mu Xue, and Zhong Xingba also fought with Asura, but Ling Dao didn''t worry about them. With Su Huanyu around, the Heavenly King of the Asura tribe was not enough to watch. Ling Dao already understood the current combat power of Zhong Xingba and Gu Hong, and Su Huanyu would only be stronger, not to mention that Su Huanyu was already a small realm higher than them. The Asura tribe fought against the Heavenly Monarch of the Celestial Forces. The former was murderous, but the latter would definitely not show mercy. They played a real fire, either you die or I die. The fall of Heavenly Monarchs one after another is much more tragic than the current battle for the seven evil spirits'' soul-locking array. "Don''t worry, you won''t die in vain!" The owner of the seven evil soul lock array hiding in the dark said silently, "first, your death can strengthen my seven evil soul lock array, and second, I will help Take revenge and kill all the warriors of the Asura tribe in front of you." He is a young genius of the Nether Holy Land, You Hongyu, a warrior of the human race, and he is not on the same front as the Asura tribe. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with sacrificing human warriors to strengthen the Soul Locking Formation of the Seven Demons. If it wasn''t for the greed of the Heavenly Monarch who fought for it, how could he have fallen into his trap? However, it is impossible for him to pretend that the Asura tribe killed the warriors of the clan. He remembered all the Asuras who shot, and when the battle between the Asura tribe and Tianjun was over, he would execute all the Asuras to death. Most people really can''t understand his thinking. Obviously he plotted the death of the human warriors, but blamed their death on the Asura tribe, and then he wanted to kill Asura to avenge them. Some people may think that killing Asura is just to further strengthen the seven evil spirits'' soul-locking array. Perhaps only he himself knows the truth. The blood stained the ground red, and the corpses piled up in pieces, some were complete and some were incomplete. There were human warriors and asura warriors. The current situation is developing in the direction that You Hongyu calculated. The more dead warriors, the more souls he can detain. more and more powerful. The young patriarch of the Asura tribe finally couldn''t help but grab the late-stage Tianjun who stood in front of him, and was directly grabbed by him. Two pairs of big hands just locked the limbs of the late Tianjun, and only heard the roar of the young patriarch of the Asura tribe, tearing the late Tianjun apart. The young patriarch was so cruel that every Heavenly Monarch backed away in fright, and no one wanted to be torn apart by him. He is a half-step Tianzun, and the general peak Tianjun has no ability to resist in front of him. Wanting to tear apart a late-stage Tianjun, the power that the young patriarch erupted definitely exceeded the limit power of a peak Tianjun. "Everyone, don''t hide it. If you have any powerful means, use them all. Otherwise, everyone will have no way out, don''t you think?" A Tianjun suggested, and then he took out a talisman seal refined by the peak Tianjun, and urged it to move. The talisman turned into a peerless sword, and it suddenly slashed at the young patriarch of the Asura tribe. The attack erupted from just one talisman seal was like a peak heavenly monarch fusing thousands of knives together. Someone took the lead, and someone took out their hole cards and attacked the young patriarch of the Asura tribe. They understand that the young patriarch is the biggest threat. If they fight alone, no one is the young patriarch''s opponent. Only by getting rid of the young patriarch can they attack other Asuras. "Luo Hou! Luo Hou! Luo Hou!" The young patriarch of the Asura tribe called Rahou three times in a row, each time being shorter and more powerful. Asura standing beside him all backed away, because the young patriarch used a very powerful method. Even if the Tianjun of the human race has a strong hole card, the young patriarch can still deal with them. A terrifying aura emanated from the young patriarch''s body. Behind him, a big hand slowly emerged, as if it could cover the sky and the sun. Legend has it that there once was an Asura emperor named Luohou, and the young patriarch was the descendant of Luohou. Luohou''s one hand can cover the light of the sun and the moon, and Luohou''s other hand can cover a big world. The Asura clan has produced more than one great emperor, but now, they are pitifully weak. Regardless of their dominance in the Asura Realm, if they go to the Three Thousand Territories of the Heaven Realm, there are countless forces that can destroy them. The young patriarch is only a half-step Tianzun, and there are countless Tianzun in the Three Thousand Territories. The huge palm moved slowly, blocking the young patriarch''s front. The attacks all over the sky hit the huge palm, causing dense cracks to appear on the huge palm. The young patriarch coughed up blood again and again, but still blocked all attacks. "You guys have some skills, but unfortunately, if you fight against me, you will die!" Because of the injury, the young patriarch''s anger was aroused, and because of the blood, the young patriarch''s ferocity was aroused. The young patriarch roared, and he killed the Tianjun of the human race. He goes all out when he makes a move, and if he can kill Tianjun with one move, he will never use the second move. The other heavenly kings of the Asura tribe seemed to be infected by the young patriarch, and their fighting spirit soared, and the human heavenly kings who fought were retreating steadily. The young patriarch was like a sharp knife, piercing into the heart of the Tianjun of the human race, causing their strength to drop sharply. If the fight continues, the Asura Tribe''s Heavenly Monarch will definitely win. Contrary to them, in the confrontation between the heavenly kings, the human race has the upper hand. Ling Dao, Su Huanyu, Gu Hong and the others are like tigers killing a flock of sheep. Asura, who is at the level of a heavenly king, is no match for them at all. Especially Ling Dao, relying on physical strength alone is enough to kill a king-level Asura. "Luo Yuan, Luo Ming, Luo Zhen listen to the order!" The young patriarch said, Luo Yuan, Luo Ming, and Luo Zhen stepped forward one after another, and he continued to order, "You take action yourself, and let me get rid of all the heavenly kings of the human race. Save them from getting in the way, do you understand?" "Yes, young patriarch!" Luo Yuan, Luo Ming, and Luo Zhen are all late-stage Heavenly Monarchs, and of course they understand the meaning of the young patriarch. Luo Yuan came for Ling Dao, Luo Ming came for Su Huanyu, and Luo Zhen came for Gu Hong, Zhong Xingba, Mu Xue and the others. The performance of the Heavenly King of the Asura tribe made the young patriarch very dissatisfied. "Geniuses of the human race, are you ready?" The first one to strike was Luo Zhen, he licked his tongue, and killed Gu Hong, Zhong Xingba, Mu Xue and the others. With his cultivation base of Tianjun in the later period, Gu Hong, Zhong Xingba, and Mu Xue must not be able to deal with them. Gu Hong, Zhong Xingba, and Mu Xue looked at each other, planning to fight Luo Zhen. As long as the peak Tianjun of the ancient emperor''s palace came back, they would be able to save their lives. The second one was Luo Yuan, because Ling Dao was only at the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm. In comparison, they felt that Su Huanyu was more difficult to deal with, because Su Huanyu was already the peak king, and he kept his eyes closed from beginning to end. If Luo Ming doesn''t make a move, it''s enough. Once he makes a move, it will be a killer move, which can solve Su Huanyu in one fell swoop. Luo Yuan has three heads and six arms. Fighting Ling Dao is like fighting three people, not to mention that Luo Yuan is still a late-stage Tianjun. The other human warriors couldn''t protect themselves, so it was naturally impossible to help Ling Dao. Luo Yuan''s three faces all laughed ferociously, as if he wanted to swallow Ling Dao alive. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 175 "You little heavenly king, aren''t you afraid of me?" Luo Yuan stood in front of Ling Dao, and Tianjun''s power exploded in the later stage, just to scare Ling Dao. For him, killing Ling Dao directly did not give him any sense of accomplishment. It would be interesting to let Ling Dao fear first, make Ling Dao tremble with fear, and then beat Ling Dao to death. It would be more interesting if Ling Dao was so frightened that he begged for mercy. Anyway, no matter what Ling Dao said or did, Luo Yuan never meant to let him go. He had paid attention to Ling Dao in the previous battles, and there was no heavenly king in his tribe who could defeat Ling Dao. If he only had the Heavenly King Realm, he wouldn''t dare to fight Ling Dao for life or death. "Why are you afraid? What can you do to me?" Don''t look at Ling Dao''s easy-going words, but he values ??Luo Yuan very much in his heart. Luo Yuan in the late stage of Tianjun Realm is not comparable to ordinary Tianjun. Just being three-headed and six-armed is enough to make him better than warriors of the same realm. However, Ling Dao is strong when he encounters the strong, and Luo Yuan''s strength will only arouse Ling Dao''s fighting spirit. In terms of power and influence, Ling Dao, a late-stage heavenly king, is definitely not comparable to Luo Yuan, but his fighting spirit seems to have turned into reality, like a tumbling wave, surging and surging. Of course, Ling Dao understands the principle of strike first, before Luo Yuan could make a move, he swung his fists and killed Luo Yuan. Like a nine-day Kunpeng, it swooped down from the endless ¡Í¨I high altitude and landed on Luo Yuan''s body. Hundreds of fist shadows condensed into a pair of huge wings, tearing apart the howling wind. Luo Yuan, who used to be contemptuous, has obviously changed his view of Ling Dao. Even if Ling Dao is only at the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, he is still a respectable opponent. "An opponent like you, I will not humiliate, what I have to do is to kill you!" Luo Yuan''s uppermost pair of big hands clenched into fists, and they met Ling Dao''s fists head-on. A pair of big hands in the middle turned their palms up like knives, and slashed at Lingdao''s body. The bottom pair of big hands held a mace and smashed it at Ling Dao''s legs. Luo Yuan must be absolutely sure whether to attack with six arms at the same time, or to deal with a late stage king. "click" It seemed as if lightning flashed, but it was Ling Dao and Luo Yuan''s fists that collided. The void seemed to vibrate, Ling Dao''s face changed, and he backed up again and again. It wasn''t that the collision with Luo Yuan was a disadvantage, but that Luo Yuan''s other two pairs of big hands attacked at the same time. It was impossible for Ling Dao to forget Luo Yuan''s other two pairs of big hands, so he retreated by the force of the collision. Luo Yuan would definitely not make Ling Dao wishful, Ling Dao retreated fast, and Luo Yuan chased even faster. Fortunately, Ling Dao''s attack speed was extremely fast, and in just a split second, he punched again. Not only that, but the True Dragon Illustrated Book was like a big banner, waving in the wind, blocking Ling Dao. The mace hit the real dragon illustrated book, causing the bodies of the giant dragons to shatter. The pair of big hands in the middle of Luo Yuan hit each ancient character, turning each ancient character into powder. "True Dragon King Fist!" Using the eighth turn of Jiaolong Jin, the ninth turn, to perform the True Dragon King Fist, is enough to make the power of the True Dragon King Fist go to a higher level. Ling Dao''s arms seemed to have turned into real dragons, and the dragon scales seemed real. The real dragons collided, and the fists were powerful. Now he does not look like a late-stage king. Luo Yuan took a deep breath, his face became serious, and he already regarded Ling Dao as a warrior of the same level. He had never thought before that there would be such a powerful late stage king in the world. The more this is the case, the more he needs to kill Ling Dao. If not, he will die when Ling Dao enters the cultivation world after Ling Dao. When he held the mace with three pairs of big hands at the same time, he was fierce and mighty, like a juvenile killing god. His strength seemed to be tripled, and it was powerful enough to kill the peak Tianjun. The head on the left side of him opened its mouth and spewed out streams of sword energy, while the head on the right side opened its mouth and spewed out a little bit of cold light. The mace smashed down, shattering Ling Dao''s fist shadow, causing Ling Dao to vomit blood. Luo Yuan went all out, it was not something Ling Dao could compete with. The reason why the young patriarch let Luo Yuan, Luo Zhen, and Luo Ming take action is because the three of them are geniuses of the tribe and can defeat opponents across borders. If Ling Dao competed with Luo Yuan in terms of shooting speed, Luo Yuan would use three hands to perform different attacks. If Ling Dao competed with Luo Yuan in physical strength, Luo Yuan would swing the mace with three hands. Luo Yuan still has three heads, and his reaction speed is no slower than Ling Dao. In addition, Luo Yuan has experienced fighting since he was a child, and his combat experience is no worse than that of Ling Dao. It is not surprising that Ling Dao is no match for Luo Yuan. Of course, it''s one thing not to be able to beat him, but it''s another thing for Luo Yuan to kill Ling Dao. Ling Dao was focused on avoiding it, and Luo Yuan wanted to kill Ling Dao, which was really a problem. Especially with Lingdao''s eyes, he could see Luo Yuan''s flaws, take advantage of Luo Yuan''s loopholes, making it impossible for Luo Yuan to do anything to him. Luo Zhen fought against Gu Hong, Zhong Xingba, and Mu Xue. Even if they joined forces, they were still no match for Luo Zhen. Just a face to face, Zhong Xingba, Gu Hong, Mu Xue and the others were defeated. If the fight continues, they all have the possibility of death. Fortunately, at the critical moment, Gu Hong took out a forbidden weapon, which was used by his father to save his life. He urged the forbidden device, and the bell rang, but for Luo Zhen, it was the death knell. The invisible bell rushed straight into Luo Zhen''s mind, and before Luo Zhen woke up, his soul was annihilated into nothingness. Luo Ming was well prepared, and his attack was a killer move. His weapon was just a dark red stone stick. Not to mention him, even the young patriarch doesn''t know what level his stone stick is. Anyway, he only knows that the stone stick is indestructible, and he has never seen a weapon that can surpass the stone stick in terms of hardness. The reason why it is dark red is because every time he kills a creature, the stone stick will absorb the blood of the opponent. Anyway, the stone stick doesn''t suck Luo Ming''s blood, so Luo Ming naturally doesn''t care about the weirdness of the stone stick. What''s more, the more blood the stone stick absorbed, the stronger its power, which was a good thing for him. If it wasn''t for Su Huanyu''s life, Luo Ming wouldn''t use the dark red stone stick, because using a stone stick would consume a lot of energy. As soon as the dark red stone stick came out, Su Huanyu felt dizzy. When the dark red stone stick hit him, he felt even more dizzy, as if he was about to fall to the ground at any time. Su Huanyu quickly took out his saber, and slashed at the dark red stone stick. When the knife and stick collided, sparks flew everywhere, and Su Huanyu''s arms went numb, as if he was about to lose consciousness. Competing for strength with the late Tianjun, Su Huanyu was far behind, just like a child wrestling with an adult. Luo Ming shot again, and the dark red stone stick smashed Su Huanyu''s sword out of his hands like a death scythe. The dark red stone stick seemed to have demonic properties, eager to suck Su Huanyu''s blood. Fortunately, Su Huanyu avoided the stone stick at the last moment, otherwise he must have been seriously injured. "Pupil Technique - Thunder Punishment!" While retreating, Su Huanyu opened his eyes, as if he had opened up a world of thunder and lightning, endless lightning poured out. In just an instant, Lei Hai submerged Luo Ming, and the dazzling purple light pierced the eyes of other heavenly kings. Su Huanyu gritted his teeth, recalled his saber, and attacked Luo Ming again. When the thunder and lightning dissipated, Luo Ming split his body. If it wasn''t for his realm, which was much higher than Su Huanyu, he might be struck to death by lightning punishment. Even so, Luo Ming still felt numb all over, but at this moment, Su Huanyu had already swung his knife to kill him, no matter how hasty he was, he still had to make a move. "laugh" When the saber entered his body, Su Huanyu crippled one of Luo Ming''s arms with one blow. If the saber advanced a certain distance, he could completely cut off one of Luo Ming''s arms. Luo Ming stared at Su Huanyu fiercely, while the other hand was holding a dark red stone stick, and smashed at Su Huanyu again. Even relying on thunder punishment, Su Huanyu still did not kill Luo Ming, and now Su Huanyu fell into a passive position again. If the fight continued, Su Huanyu could only gain the upper hand. If Su Huanyu was not careful and let Luo Ming seize the opportunity, Luo Ming might beat Su Huanyu to death. Whether it is the duel between Ling Dao and Luo Yuan, or the battle between Luo Ming and Su Huanyu, there will be no results in a short time. Fortunately, Tianjun''s battle is gradually coming to an end, after all, the Asura tribe is better. Most of the Heavenly Monarchs of the major forces in the heavens are dead, and a considerable number of the rest are seriously injured. "It''s time for me to do it, let me end their battle!" You Hongyu felt that the time was right, so he manipulated the seven evil spirit lock formation to make the seven evil spirit lock formation rise in the wind. The original formation, which was only one meter long and half a meter wide, gradually became three kilometers long and fifteen hundred meters wide. The ghosts, monsters, monsters, and ghosts are even more like seven giants, standing in different positions. Now he has to help the Tianjun of the human race, otherwise, when the Asura tribe wins a complete victory, he can only deal with the Asura tribe alone. With his cultivation base, it is already very reluctant to fully activate the seven evil soul lock formation once. Fortunately, it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with the Asura tribe. "What''s going on? Why did the seven evil spirits lock the soul array move by itself?" Whether it''s the Asura tribe or the Tianjun of the human race, they didn''t expect the change of the seven evil spirits'' soul-locking array at all. Before they could take any action, the monsters, monsters, monsters, monsters, and monsters had already killed the warriors of the Asura tribe one after another. It was like seven giants shot, the ground shook, and the air seemed to be torn apart. "Could it be that the map of the seven evil spirits has already recognized its owner? Impossible, we have been fighting for it. Even if the emperor of the Ziwei Holy Land has obtained the map of the seven evil souls for a while, he will not be able to recognize the master, right?" "No, we are afraid that we have been tricked. The seven-shade soul-locking array map has an owner, which only means that it has an owner. We snatched the seven-shade soul-locking array map, and we fell into someone else''s trap." When each of the Heavenly Monarchs reacted, they cursed angrily. Desperately grabbing the seven evil soul-locking formation diagrams, it turned out to be a trap, a hole dug in advance by others. The master of the seven evil spirit lock formation map has put them on a dead end. If they are allowed to see the master of the seven evil spirit lock soul formation diagram, they must smash his corpse into thousands of pieces. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 176 The monsters and ghosts are dealing with the young patriarch of the Asura tribe. None of the human lords present can beat him alone. Fortunately, the seven evil spirits are close to the level of the holy soldiers. The young patriarch is not a problem at all. Even if the young patriarch of the Asura tribe summoned the ancestors, and the big hand that covered the sky and the sun reappeared, he was still no match for the ghosts and demons. It''s not that Luohou is not strong enough, it''s just that the cultivation base of the young patriarch is too low. If the young patriarch was a holy king, just one hand from the summoned Luohou would be enough to tear the seven evil soul-locking array in front of him to pieces. The four giants kept attacking the young patriarch, and after only thirty breaths, the young patriarch was covered in injuries. If the other Asura''s peak kings want to support them, they will have to face the attacks of the other three giants. If an Asura breaks through the blockade of the three giants, the formation map will be a roll, and they will be blown away. The explosion of the power of the seven evil soul-locking array is enough to make the Asura tribe into chaos. The young patriarch is their backbone, but their backbone is in jeopardy now, but they can''t help the young patriarch. If the young patriarch died, even if they left alive, the patriarch would definitely not let them have a good time. "Young patriarch, what should we do?" Asura looked anxiously at the young patriarch, hoping that the young patriarch could teach them how to do it. It''s a pity that the young patriarch can''t protect himself now, so he can only deal with the demons and ghosts wholeheartedly, and has no time to answer them. Just a split second? Heart, let his injury aggravate. "No matter how the master of the seven evil spirit lock array tricked us, what we have to do now is to kill them all. Only by solving them first can we seek revenge on the owner of the seven evil spirit lock array." "I think, the master of the seven evil spirit lock formation diagram wants us to work hard with them, why should we fulfill the wish of the master of the seven evil spirit lock spirit formation diagram?" "No matter what, it is a fact that they killed my senior brother. Anyway, I have to deal with them, even if it costs my own life, I will not hesitate." The Tianjun who was still alive was divided into two camps, one camp advocated to fight to the death with the Asura tribe, and the other camp did not want to continue to fight with the Asura tribe. The master of the seven evil spirit lock formation must be nearby, and the latter obviously does not want to be the pawn of the master of the seven evil spirit lock formation. You Hongyu dared to make a move, because he already had a perfect plan. Now, Tianjun who is present has to do it if he does it, and he has to do it if he doesn''t do it. The seven evil spirits'' soul-locking array became bigger again, including all the warriors of the human race and the Asura tribe. Asura doesn''t care if they want to fight or not, he will kill them anyway. Fortunately, what You Hongyu did helped Ling Dao and Su Huanyu a lot. The late Tianjun who dealt with the two of them did not intend to continue wasting time on them. Once the young patriarch died, it would be useless for them to kill Ling Dao and Su Huanyu. Their first priority is to save the young patriarch, even if they don''t know how to do so. "He Fangshu, since you''re here, why don''t you show up and see?" The young patriarch of the Asura tribe tried to add injury to injury, and shouted loudly, shaking the seven evil soul lock array. Anyway, his life was not long, so he simply burned his blood, fought frantically, and squeezed out all the remaining potential. His combat power has already surpassed that of ordinary Heavenly Venerates, but unfortunately, he is still no match for the monsters. "What''s the use if you want to see me? Don''t you know me?" You Hongyu came out from the shadows, it doesn''t matter whether others can find him now. It is impossible for Asura tribe and human warriors to join forces, let alone deal with him together. It''s not that he has absolute confidence in the Asura tribe and human warriors, but that he believes in the seven evil soul lock formation diagrams. When he got close to the seven evil spirits'' soul-locking array, the strength of the evil spirits increased greatly. Even though the young patriarch was unwilling in every possible way, he still died at the hands of the evil spirits. The death of the backbone caused the morale of the Asura tribe to drop sharply, and their combat power also dropped sharply. The warriors of the human race were as imposing as a rainbow, beheading one after another asura to avenge their senior brothers. Gu Hong, Mu Xue, Zhong Xingba and the others have already killed their red eyes, and most of the peak emperors who protected them have died tragically. Su Huanyu was also holding a saber in his hand, and the blood and bones were flying. "It''s also a human warrior, why do you want to kill us?" Immediately, the human race Tianjun couldn''t help asking angrily, his beloved junior sister died in the hands of Asura. If it weren''t for being unable to attack You Hongyu, he would definitely kill You Hongyu in front of him. The Asura tribe is certainly hateful, but they are enemies to begin with. If you kill me, I will kill you. There is no right or wrong. However, it was You Hongyu''s fault that You Hongyu plotted against them. "Do you still need to ask? He just wants to strengthen the seven evil soul lock array. Without our souls, how can the seven evil spirit lock soul array become a holy weapon?" Another Tianjun laughed at himself, if he had seen through You Hongyu''s tricks, he would not have been led by You Hongyu step by step. Now, riding a tiger is hard to get off, what they can do is to kill more Asura. Maybe after Asura''s death, they still have a way out. After the death of the young patriarch of the Asura tribe, the demons, monsters, monsters, and Kui Qisha dealt with Asura separately. The seven giants made a move, and the warriors of the Asura tribe couldn''t stand it at all. Asuras in the Heavenly Monarch Realm died one by one, and their souls naturally became the nourishment for the seven evil spirits'' soul-locking array. In just half an hour, all the Asuras were dead. If it weren''t for the soul of Tianjun who died earlier, You Hongyu alone would not be able to complete the current feat. It''s just that You Hongyu didn''t kill the living human warriors, and the seven evil spirits'' soul-locking array shrank and returned to him. "Why don''t you kill us?" One Tianjun asked straightforwardly, while the other Tianjun quickly gave him winks. Who knows if You Hongyu forgot, if he reminded You Hongyu, wouldn''t he want to kill everyone? The seven evil spirits can kill those Asuras, but can''t they kill them? "The Qisha Soul Locking Formation Diagram is enough to refine so many souls at once, any more will be a waste." If You Hongyu put it another way, the human warriors who are still alive might still be grateful to him. No matter what You Hongyu did at the beginning, anyway, later on, he used the seven evil spirits to lock the soul array to save the lives of the remaining warriors. However, what he said now made the little gratitude that others had just born disappeared. "Your Excellency is really good at playing with all of us in the applause. I don''t know how to call it?" Asking You Hongyu''s name now is absolutely malicious. Their current situation is not suitable for revenge, but after leaving the Asura Realm, they can deal with You Hongyu. Even if the Qisha soul-locking array is promoted to a holy soldier at that time, it is still nothing, they have plenty of means to deal with the holy soldier. "The Nether Holy Land, You Hongyu, if you want to seek revenge from me, you are always here, but you must first be mentally prepared to be killed by me." What they didn''t expect was that You Hongyu not only dared to report his name, but also his origin. It is impossible for You Hongyu not to know that they have bad intentions. Could it be that You Hongyu is not afraid of their revenge at all? After arriving in the heavenly realm, what is the seven evil soul locking array? The most famous thing about the Nether Holy Land is not the Nether Devil Emperor who created the Nether Holy Land, but the Nether Life and Death Wheel. With the Nether Life and Death Wheel sitting in the Nether Holy Land, it can be said that the Nether Holy Land is impenetrable. The Emperor''s lifespan is limited, and the Nether Life and Death Wheel can exist for a long time as long as it is not destroyed. "Farewell!" Warriors left one after another, and the Shura world was in danger, and they had to recover from their injuries as soon as possible. Otherwise, even if You Hongyu didn''t kill them, they might still die in the hands of other warriors. The seven evil soul lock array map already has a master, if they fight again, it will be too long. Gu Hong, Su Huanyu, Zhong Xingba bid farewell to Ling Dao, they had seen clearly the battle between Ling Dao and Luo Yuan earlier. Only the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm can compete against the late Asura of the Heavenly King Realm. Such a genius cannot remain silent. What''s more, Ling Dao is still the emperor''s son, they only need to inquire about Ling Dao''s origin. "Wait!" You Hongyu didn''t care about the other warriors leaving. Just as Ling Dao raised his foot, You Hongyu shouted, "Did you meet my disciples from Nether Holy Land, and even did it?" Ling Dao stopped and looked at You Hongyu suspiciously. He didn''t expect You Hongyu to be so keen. When he was in the Sword God Great World, he had indeed fought against young disciples from Nether Holy Land. What state was he at the beginning, what state is he now, I really don''t know how You Hongyu noticed it. "I don''t know what advice Brother You has?" If You Hongyu wants to kill him, there is no need to talk nonsense with him. You Hongyu can plot against so many human race kings, plus the Asura tribe, Ling Dao must not dare to underestimate him. Leaving aside the seven evil soul-locking array diagrams, You Hongyu''s own strength alone is not comparable to Ling Dao. "It''s nothing, just thank you for your help earlier, otherwise the Heavenly Monarch of Ziwei Holy Land could have caused me some trouble." You Hongyu''s words not only did not make Ling Dao relax his vigilance, but made Ling Dao cautious. Since You Hongyu is the master of the Qisha Soul Locking Formation, what Zixu did is simply a joke. Ling Daocai didn''t believe that You Hongyu left him alone to thank him. "If I really think I''ve helped you, does that mean I''m out of my mind?" Ling Dao laughed at himself, and continued, "If you have anything to say, just say it directly, why hide it?" "Okay, little brother is a straightforward person, so I''ll tell you straight to the point." You Hongyu urged Qisha to activate the soul-locking array, and Qisha surrounded Ling Dao inside, not giving Ling Dao a chance to escape. "I want to continue to strengthen my formation. I can''t do it alone. I still need a helper. You are very clever. How about helping me in the future?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 177 "Brother You, is this how you ask for help? If I refuse, will I not be able to see the sun tomorrow?" Ling Dao pointed at Qisha, with a mocking look on his face, even the young patriarch of the Asura tribe who is half-step Tianzun level, is no match for the four evil spirits, you Hongyu used Qisha to deal with him, he really thinks highly of him, Qisha He has seen how powerful Sha is, and of course he knows that he is no match for Qi Sha. "Who do you think I am? I will kill you because you don''t help me." You Hongyu smiled, and found that Ling Dao still had the same expression as before, so he nodded and said, "Yes, you didn''t If you think wrong, if you don''t help me, I will use you to enhance my formation." You Hongyu is confident that Ling Dao has no ability to stir up some big waves in front of him. As long as Ling Dao wants to survive, he has to agree to him and take ten thousand steps back. The power of Hong Yu to die together. "Can you tell me why you didn''t choose so many heavenly kings, but chose me as a heavenly king instead?" The confrontation between the Asura tribe and the heavenly monarchs of the major forces did cause heavy casualties to the heavenly monarchs of the major forces. However, there are still living heavenly monarchs. It is not difficult for You Hongyu to choose a heavenly monarch. When choosing a helper, the stronger the helper, the better. If you want to strengthen the seven evil soul-locking array, you need to devour the dead souls of the strong. If you find a peak heavenly monarch to help You Hongyu kill people, it is much stronger than Ling Dao. Ling Dao is only in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm. The peak Tianjun who has won the place in the Shura world. "There are Tianjun who are more powerful than you, but as bait, they are far inferior to you. Tianjun can help me deal with several or a dozen enemies at a time, but you can help me catch dozens or even hundreds of enemies." An enemy, think about it, which one is better to grab, a late-stage heavenly king with holy weapons, or a peak heavenly king with holy weapons." It turns out that the helper You Hongyu wanted was not to help him kill the enemy, but to help him attract more powerful people. Think about it, didn''t You Hongyu use the seven evil spirits to lock the soul array to attract batch after batch? Those who criticized Tianjun and Tianwang? They fought for the seven evil spirits'' soul-locking array, and it was not only You Hongyu who benefited in the end. "I don''t want to die at the hands of other strong men because of helping you. Can you handle hundreds of Heavenly Monarchs?" You Hongyu was able to clean up the Asura tribe and the Tianjun of the major forces because he provoked a fight between the two parties. If the Tianjun he met next did not fight, whether he could clean it up, Ling Dao said With a skeptical attitude, the fact that You Hongyu has holy soldiers does not mean that other heavenly monarchs do not have holy soldiers. It is impossible to bring holy soldiers in from the outside, but there are not a few holy soldiers in the Shura world. If other heavenly kings use holy soldiers to check and balance You Hongyu''s seven evil soul lock formation, relying solely on You Hongyu''s own Combat power is definitely not able to stop the attack of hundreds of heavenly monarchs, and Ling Dao definitely doesn''t want to follow You Hongyu to death. "Don''t worry about one hundred and twenty. If I dare to lure them over, I will be able to deal with them. You must not know that I brought the seven evil spirit lock array map in from the outside. It was only a low-grade weapon at that time. Now it is a heavenly weapon, and soon it will be a holy weapon. In addition to the seven evil soul lock array, I also have a holy sword, which can kill and shock the sky." As long as the dead souls that died before are refined, the seven evil soul lock array can become a holy weapon. At that time, You Hongyu will have two holy weapons, and there is no problem in rampant in the Shura world, even if he really encounters a difficult one. , You Hongyu wanted to escape with all his heart, and no one could stop him. As for whether Ling Dao was dead or alive, that was not something You Hongyu had to consider. Ling Dao is useful, if possible, You Hongyu will indeed save his life, but, once in danger, and You Hongyu cannot protect himself, Ling Dao will die when he dies, without Ling Dao, You Hongyu will die. Hong Yu can also find other helpers, Ling Dao is not the only peerless genius in the Shura world. There were so many heavenly kings at that time, the reason why You Hongyu chose Lingdao was because of Lingdao''s powerful fighting power, ordinary heavenly kings were used as bait, and a random heavenly king might be able to kill him, but Lingdao was different, because Luo Yuan, who was in the late stage of Tianjun Realm, failed to kill Ling Dao. "Okay, I can help you, but you have to give a deadline." Ling Dao said helplessly, in fact, he didn''t expect You Hongyu to really give him a deadline. Anyway, after leaving the Asura Realm, You Hongyu couldn''t let him continue to be a helper. Ling Dao, what''s more, Ling Dao is still the emperor of the Ling family, maybe You Hongyu just reached Tian Lingyu with his front foot, and died in the hands of Ling family children with his back foot. "Of course, if you help me sincerely, then, after two months, I will let you go." It''s not that You Hongyu showed great kindness, but that he will leave the Asura Realm in two months. However, in his heart, he has already murdered Ling Dao. Once Ling Dao helps him, then Ling Dao will Knowing his secret, Ling Dao must not be allowed to leave the Asura Realm alive. Previously, You Hongyu let go of the disciples of the major forces, but he didn''t want to become a mouse that everyone shouted to kill in the Three Thousand Territories. Next, he would offend more and more forces. If Ling Dao returned to the heaven, Shaking it out, You Hongyu must feel uncomfortable. A dozen or so forces are nothing, but hundreds of forces are completely different. Furthermore, he also counted on the disciples of the major forces who had left before to summon their friends and seek revenge on him. If he dared to let them go, he would be sure to deal with them and the warriors they brought. As long as there is no Tianzun, You Hongyu will have Absolutely sure to save his life, no one can kill him. "I hope you keep your word. I know there is a place where there are so many Heavenly Monarchs. As long as your plan is good enough, you can get a lot of dead souls." The first thing Ling Dao thought of was the Forbidden Land of the Demon Hand. Because of the last accident, there will only be more and more strong people going to the Forbidden Land of the Demon Hand. If You Hongyu wants to use him, then he can use You Hongyu in turn , Going to the forbidden area of ??the magic hand will not only give him the power to protect himself, but also use You Hongyu''s means to deal with the Nantian Family, Lingxiao Pavilion and other powerful disciples who want to deal with him. The death of Nan Tianzheng does not mean that all the disciples of the Nantian Family are dead. The Nantian Family has 100 quotas, and most of them are left. Knowing how to kill someone with a borrowed knife, then Ling Dao will repay him in the same way, and he will also kill someone with a borrowed knife. "No problem, but..." Before You Hongyu finished speaking, he slapped Ling Dao on the head with a sudden slap. Ling Dao reacted extremely quickly and retreated again and again. Unfortunately, You Hongyu used the general trend of the world to limit his speed. You Hongyu was a sneak attack, and his attack speed was astonishingly fast, and Ling Dao was hit by it all at once. It is precisely because Ling Dao was sure that You Hongyu would not kill him, so he was careless and fell into You Hongyu''s plot. You Hongyu planted a small tree in Ling Dao''s world of will, which was exactly The Soul-killing Tree is famous in the Netherworld Holy Land. Warriors in the Nether Realm will turn pale when they talk about the Soul-killing Tree, because the Soul-killing Tree is extremely terrifying. "I don''t believe you. If you play tricks with me, wouldn''t it be possible for me to capsize in the gutter? To be on the safe side, plant a soul-killing tree in your will world. Maybe you haven''t heard of the soul-killing tree. I can tell you clearly that the soul-killing tree can control your life and death, if I want you to die, the soul-killing tree will explode immediately, and your will world will be wiped out, can you still live?" The smile on You Hongyu''s face became brighter and brighter, as long as he had a single thought, he could kill Ling Dao''s soul. Only by holding Ling Dao''s life and death in his hands can You Hongyu truly believe in Ling Dao, let alone , In this way, when he leaves the Asura Realm, it will be easy to kill Ling Dao. Ling Dao really didn''t expect that You Hongyu would attack him when he had an absolute advantage. You Hongyu''s impeccable work really gave Ling Dao a headache. Yu couldn''t do anything to him, but now, even if he fled to the forbidden area, You Hongyu could still kill him. The girl in the black and white Taoist robe is indeed unpredictable. Even if she can get rid of the soul-killing tree, Ling Dao still doesn''t want to gamble with his life. You Hongyu only needs one thought to kill him. He would die, and he had to deal with You Hongyu first to save his life. "Brother You is really a good method. From now on, if you want me to live, I will live, and if you want me to die, I will die. Can you rest assured about me?" Ling Dao said angrily, "Unfortunately, You Hongyu didn''t mean to be ashamed at all. He couldn''t pin his hopes on You Hongyu. Who knows when You Hongyu will kill him, and he must get rid of Mie Hongyu as soon as possible." Soul tree, and it still has to be done when You Hongyu has no gap. "Haha, I hope you don''t mind, little brother. Traveling in the world, be careful. I did this to build absolute trust between us. Now, you can go wherever you want. Whoever you want to deal with, we Just deal with anyone, your previous enemy, I can help you solve it, how about it." You Hongyu already understood Ling Dao''s plan. Fortunately, he didn''t mind at all. What he wanted was only the dead soul. As for whose dead soul it was, it made no difference to him. Ling Dao possessed the power of the Heavenly Monarch, so he was not sure. The one to deal with must be the best among Tianjun, and You Hongyu feels more and more that choosing Lingdao is the most correct choice. "I want their lives, you want their dead souls, let''s take what we need, whether we can help or not." Ling Dao curled his lips, not acknowledging You Hongyu''s affection at all. He walked in front, and You Hongyu followed behind him. Unexpectedly, he wanted to go in the opposite direction to the forbidden area of ??the magic hand, but now he had to go back Hurry up, but as long as you can solve the disciples of the Nantian family and the disciples of the Lingxiao Pavilion, it is worth it. "You hide in the dark, I''ll fight them first, and you''ll make a move when I''m in danger, understand." From, watch the genuine content for the first time! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 178 "Are you helping me or am I helping you? Do you think I''m your subordinate?" You Hongyu couldn''t help complaining, but he still obeyed Ling Dao''s arrangement and hid in the dark. It is best for Ling Dao to have enemies, the more warriors who want to kill Ling Dao, the more dead souls You Hongyu can get. After the Qisha Soul Locking Formation is advanced to a holy weapon, if you want to strengthen it, the number of dead souls you need is not comparable to before. "I''m worried that they won''t be able to find you, so I will lend you the Holy Sword first." Ling Dao''s enemies alone would definitely not be able to satisfy You Hongyu, only the holy sword could attract more warriors. The seven evil spirits lock the soul array map has been used again and again, and now it is better to change to a holy soldier to avoid problems. His holy sword was snatched from other warriors by relying on the seven evil spirits to lock the soul. The blue holy sword exudes icy coldness, as if it is about to freeze the surroundings. One side of the sword body is carved with Kunpeng, and the other side is carved with icebergs. The sharp sharpness of the sword''s tip made people feel chills and hurt their skin. The hilt of the sword was soft to the touch, and Lingdao''s right hand was placed on it, which was neither too big nor too small, and it was very convenient. The power of the holy weapon spread out, even if it was thousands of feet away, it could still be felt. Ling Dao is holding the Ice Blue Holy Sword, no matter the disciples of the Nantian Family or the disciples of the High Heaven Pavilion, as long as they are nearby, they will definitely rush over to take a look. After they find out that it is Ling Dao, they will definitely be tempted. Ling Daolong walks like a tiger, swaggering, and now You Hongyu is his bodyguard. Even if the peak Tianjun came, it was still impossible to kill him. Even if You Hongyu doesn''t make a move, but relies on the holy sword in his hand, Ling Dao can still deal with the peak Tianjun. He urged the holy sword, as long as part of the power of the holy sword burst out, with the sharpness of the holy sword, it would be no problem to get rid of Tianjun. It''s a pity that he only has the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, and it is impossible to activate the holy sword infinitely. It can be tolerated once or twice. If there is more, there will be pressure. After all, the holy sword has not yet recognized its owner, so he can only force it. "The power of a holy weapon will never be false. Has a holy weapon finally been born?" Nan Tianqi didn''t find the murderer who killed Nan Tianzheng, and kept frowning. He didn''t expect that it was a holy weapon that made him stretch his brows. The Nantian family has no shortage of holy weapons, but if they can''t bring one in, if they can grab a holy weapon in the Asura Realm, it will be very useful to strengthen his strength. Ling Dao was moving, and the ice-blue holy sword was moving. There were more and more fighters who felt the power of the holy weapon, and Nan Tianqi was just one of them. There are generally more young warriors from the major forces than the Heavenly Kings. When the holy weapons appear, the Heavenly Kings will definitely not miss them, and the Heavenly Kings have no ability to compete. "Ming, do you feel it? It''s a holy weapon, 100% a holy weapon," Jie said excitedly that he was angry for a long time last time when the Great Demon God robbed his holy soldiers. As a result, after finding Ming, he was about to join hands with Ming, but he couldn''t find the Great Demon God. He and Ming attack together, as long as the Great Demon God doesn''t give time to mobilize the Holy Weapon, he can definitely capture the Great Demon God and snatch the Great Demon God''s holy weapon. "Is it the sacred weapon you lost last time?" Ming''s words made Jie''s face turn black, if it weren''t for the holy weapons, Jie would have to fight Ming, it''s really a pot that can''t be opened. Jie is the mid-stage Tianjun of the Celestial Race, but he couldn''t beat the early Tianjun of the Human Race. Although Ming said he lost it, the teasing on his face couldn''t be faked, it was clearly a mockery of Jie. "No, it''s another holy weapon. I''m lucky. I lost one holy weapon and got another one." Rarely, Jie did not quarrel with Ming, but said excitedly. If he got a holy weapon now and met the Great Demon God again, he would have full confidence. At that time, not only will the Great Demon God''s holy soldiers be robbed, but the Great Demon God will also be killed, so that the Great Demon God will know what will happen if he offends him. Jie and Ming teamed up, not to mention warriors of the same realm, even most of the peak heavenly monarchs, they still don''t take it to heart. Once they activate the blood lines, their combat power will increase greatly. When it comes to the use of blood power, the human gods are far inferior to them. What''s more, they still have nine blood lines, comparable to the blood of the emperor''s son. "Holy weapon, if I can get the holy weapon, wouldn''t I be able to kill You Hongyu for revenge?" The peak Tianjun that You Hongyu let go of last time happened to be not far from Lingdao. You Hongyu has the Soul Locking Formation of the Seven Evil Spirits, he can''t beat You Hongyu, but once he gets the holy weapon, he doesn''t need to be afraid of You Hongyu. How did he know that the power he felt now was emanating from You Hongyu''s holy soldiers. Ling Dao didn''t advance fast, just to wait for one warrior after another to follow. The first ones to arrive were the children of the Nantian family, led by Nan Tianqi, who saw the ice-blue holy sword in Lingdao''s hand at a glance. Nan Tianqi didn''t make a move immediately, because the scene in front of him was very abnormal. It stands to reason that warriors who have obtained the holy sword weapon should hide the holy sword weapon. Ling Dao held the holy weapon in his hand, and walked around, it might be a trap. It''s just that the holy sword is too attractive, and Nan Tianqi is definitely not willing to leave like this. "Brother, isn''t that Ling Dao, the emperor of the Ling family? Last time an elder of our family died in the Ling family. Do you think Nan Tianzheng''s death is related to him?" A descendant of the Nantian family who was following Nan Tianqi recognized Ling Dao, the identity of the emperor made them have to be scrupulous. The elder wanted to kill Ling Dao, but Ling Dao was unscathed, and the elder died in the Ling family. Before they move Ling Dao, they must think about the consequences. There is an unwritten rule in the Three Thousand Territories, that is, the confrontation between the younger generation and the strong older generation are not allowed to intervene. But Lingdao is only in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, so he doesn''t know if the Peak Heavenly King''s dealing with him is considered bullying. If the Ling family insisted on saying that Peak Peak Tianjun dealt with Ling Dao, it would not be completely unreasonable for the big to bully the small. "It doesn''t matter whether it has something to do with him or not, anyway, we insist that it has something to do with it. In this way, it is justified for us to deal with him. It is not important to want his life, the most important thing is to snatch the holy sword in his hand , do you understand?" Nan Tianqi''s eyes were fixed on the ice blue holy sword, because he is a sword repairer, and the holy weapon can be used by him until the holy king state. To snatch holy weapons, one must do so as soon as possible. He doesn''t know what Ling Dao''s plan is, anyway, more and more Heavenly Lords will come. "Young man in front, stop, otherwise, we will start," A child of the Nantian family shouted loudly that what they were afraid of was Ling Dao''s identity, not Ling Dao''s strength. Tianjun masters the principles of Tao, so there is no need to be afraid of the heavenly king. Even if Ling Dao is the emperor''s son and can defeat the opponent across the realm, they are still full of confidence, because there are not one or two peak Tianjun among them. "You tell me to stop, but am I going to stop?" Ling Dao tightened his grip on the ice-blue holy sword, not only did he not stop, but his speed skyrocketed. Now he is like a heavenly king who is afraid of being robbed of holy weapons. Nan Tianqi, who was worried about traps, hastily ordered the children of the Nantian family to follow him. If there is really a trap, Lingdao''s first reaction is definitely not to run away. You Hongyu, who was hiding in the dark, laughed. The more Ling Dao acted like him, the more Tianjun would take action to snatch the holy sword. I have to say that only Ling Dao in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm can move really fast. Even if it is the mid-term Tianjun, it is still a problem to catch up with him. "Boy, I didn''t expect to meet you again. I let you escape last time. Now that I have recovered from my injuries, how can you escape?" In front of Lingdao, stood two young warriors, they were Minghe Jie of the Celestial Human Clan. Although the two of them are only mid-term Tianjun, they already have the combat power of Tianzun level. Whether it is Ming or Jie, they are all sure to take down Lingdao, not to mention that the two of them are still working together now. In the front was Minghe Jie, and behind them were the children of the Nantian family. As a last resort, Ling Dao had no choice but to flee to the left. It''s a pity that Ling Dao didn''t run very far before he met Tianjun from other forces. He changed the direction again, but he still didn''t run very far, and the warriors who rushed over had already surrounded him. "Everyone, I don''t know what you are here for," Nan Tianqi cupped his hands to the other heavenly monarchs, then pointed at Lingdao, "He killed my Nantian family''s son, and I seek revenge from him, I wonder if you can do it for me , he will never have any grudges against you, will he?" "It''s really a grudge. Last time I fought against him, he used his hole cards to seriously injure me. Now I''m seeking revenge from him. Is there anything wrong?" Mingli said bluntly, anyway, it is a fact that Ling Dao hurt him. Nan Tianqi did not doubt Ming''s words, because he knew Ling Dao''s identity, and as the emperor''s son, it was not surprising that he had a hole card. Jie and Ming are on the same front, and he will not interrupt what Ming says, his purpose is only the holy weapon in Ling Dao''s hands. "You are really interesting. He is the murderer who killed the children of your Nantian family. Why do you seek revenge from me? Do you think that I, a late-stage heavenly king, can kill the heavenly king of your Nantian family? I forgot to tell you that I was there at that time , your Nantian family still has a later stage Tianjun, could it be that I can''t kill it?" Ling Dao almost pointed at Nan Tianqi''s nose, saying that Nan Tianqi was an idiot, and Nan Tianqi''s face naturally became ugly. Compared with Ling Daoyi, Ming is indeed more likely to be the murderer. However, the matter of revenge can be discussed later, the most important thing is to snatch the sacred weapon in Lingdao''s hand. "What a eloquent tongue, really eloquent. That''s right, with your own strength, you really can''t kill the Tianjun of my Nantian family. But don''t think that we have no brains. You have a holy weapon in your hand, and you can kill a late-stage Tianjun." Is it really difficult for you?" Without waiting for Ming to explain, Nan Tianqi took the initiative to excuse Ming, blaming Ling Dao for the death of Nan Tianzheng and the others. If the other Heavenly Monarchs still don''t understand Nan Tianzheng''s real purpose, then they are really pigs, don''t they just want to grab holy weapons, why bother to find any excuses for revenge, www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 179 "He has a higher realm than me, and he is more likely to kill the children of the Nantian family than me. In the end, you insist on relying on me, so what else can I say? Don''t you just want holy soldiers? Just grab them if you have the ability, Why make a fuss about the dead?" Ling Dao exposed Nan Tianqi''s hypocrisy, making Nan Tianqi''s face livid. Once he loses his reputation for revenge, Nan Tianqi has no advantage to speak of. If Ling Dao used holy weapons to kill the children of the Nantian family, the heavenly kings of other forces would not believe it at all. In fact, he himself did not believe it either. "That''s right, it''s really shameless to make a fuss about dead people. Everyone is here to snatch holy soldiers, so what''s there to hide?" Another Tianjun with a beard said bluntly, which made Nan Tianqi''s expression even uglier. He is also a disciple of the imperial rank force, so there is no need to be afraid of the children of the Nantian family. Anyway, he couldn''t stand Nan Tianqi''s actions, he didn''t want to avenge his dead brothers, but wanted to use their revenge to snatch the Holy Soldiers. "You, a little heavenly king, are not qualified to be in charge of the holy soldiers. It is better to leave it to us, so as not to be poisoned by others. As long as you are willing to cooperate, we can let you live." "What we want is the holy soldier, not your life. Unless you swear to protect the holy soldier, otherwise, we don''t need to kill you." "You are not our opponent at all. If you don''t know the current affairs, you will only die. Don''t you understand?" They began to attack their hearts, trying to break Ling Dao''s will, and let Ling Dao take the initiative to hand over the holy soldiers. Because, if Ling Dao went crazy, it would not be a problem to mobilize the holy soldiers and kill a few heavenly monarchs. If you didn''t get the holy soldier and died under the sharp edge of the holy soldier, how aggrieved and aggrieved it would be. "I just don''t know the current affairs, I just don''t want to give you the holy soldiers, what can you do to me?" Ling Dao has absolutely no awareness of human beings as knives and me as fish and meat. Even if the Tianjun who comes here is enough to kill him a hundred times, he is still as crazy as he is. You Hongyu was hiding in the dark, and Ling Dao was absolutely at ease with him dealing with the Tianjun present, so he just took this opportunity to see how powerful You Hongyu was. In the last incident, You Hongyu first let the other heavenly monarchs fight, and then let the heavenly monarchs of the Asura tribe and the major forces fight to the death, and finally took action to destroy the warriors of the Asura tribe. This time, there was no Asura tribe for You Hongyu to use, so You Hongyu could only use other means. "What a boy who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, we will kill you first, and then snatch the holy soldiers. You don''t naively think that we will fight you to the death first, and then attack your holy soldiers, right?" The bearded Tianjun may seem reckless, but he is actually very smart. Originally, someone might have planned to get rid of others first, and then deal with Ling Dao. Anyway, Ling Dao is only at the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, so he is definitely not their opponent. After his reminder, other Tianjun will not make such low-level mistakes. Because, once they fight, there will be changes. If Ling Dao is allowed to escape, they will miss the holy soldier. The ice-blue holy sword is also an uncertain factor. Who knows how powerful Ling Dao can activate the holy sword. If the fight ends in the end, they will be killed or injured, but Ling Dao will take advantage of it, and they will regret it. "Even if you all join forces to snatch my holy weapon, so what? Don''t you find it weird that I dare to swagger around with my holy weapon? Do you really think that my holy weapon is easy to grab?" Three consecutive questions made Tianjun after another fall silent. Even if Ling Dao didn''t ask, they still had doubts. The little heavenly king won''t hide the heavenly soldiers well, but instead is very ostentatious, which is unusual in itself. Did Ling Dao set up some kind of trap, or was there some kind of ambush waiting for them? Some Tianjun retreated unconsciously, for fear of being tricked by Ling Dao. Some Tianjun looked at the place carefully, trying to figure out the layout of Lingdao. Some Tianjun decided to wait and see what happened, and there must be someone who couldn''t help but act first, and then they would know what Lingdao''s means were. "Since you don''t do anything, I will take the first step, and there will be a period later." Ling Dao smiled, then turned around and left as quickly as possible. If nothing is said and nothing is done, some people will indeed suspect that he has some arrangements. But now, if he scares others first, and then pretends to run away, he can dispel most Tianjun''s doubts. "No, we were deceived by him. He didn''t have any arrangements at all. We were scaring ourselves." "Indeed, if there is a trap waiting for us, what is he doing in such a hurry to escape?" They thought they had seen through Ling Dao''s plan, and started chasing Ling Dao one by one. Even if Ling Daoming said that there was a trap or an ambush, they would still not believe it. Peak Tianjun''s speed was still faster than Ling Dao''s. In just a quarter of an hour, they blocked Ling Dao again. With them blocking Ling Dao, the warriors behind also caught up. After being tricked by Ling Dao once, they not only didn''t get angry, but became happy instead. There were no traps, no ambushes, and it was a piece of cake for them to deal with Ling Dao. It''s just that no one wants to be the first bird. It''s one thing to deal with Ling Daoyi, but it''s another thing to be the first to kill him. Especially the children of the Nantian family who knew Ling Dao''s identity would not attack Ling Dao first. They knew the consequences of beheading the emperor''s son. Even if the strong members of the Ling family are not good at dealing with them, the geniuses of the younger generation of the Ling family will not let them go. "If you dare not make a move, let me do it!" Ming of the Celestial Race walked towards Lingdao with a cold face, his eyes fixed on the ice-blue holy sword. In fact, he didn''t really want to kill Ling Dao, because he wasn''t sure whether Ling Dao''s hole card could still be used. He was just putting on a show to make other heavenly monarchs ready to move. Ming was the first to strike, but his hands were not attacking Ling Dao, but grabbing the ice-blue holy sword. The bearded Tianjun was the first to react. He swung his ax and struck at Ming''s hands. He was the peak Tianjun. With such a powerful axe, Ming would not dare to shake it hard, so he had to withdraw his hands. "If you want to deal with him, I''m sure I have no objection, but why did you directly attack the holy soldier?" The other Heavenly Monarchs also glared at Ming, if it wasn''t for the holy soldiers, maybe they would attack Ming, Ming simply played them like monkeys, absolutely unbearable. However, no matter how you put it, it can be regarded as a start, and the warriors present understand that it will not benefit them if they continue to stalemate. "I don''t understand. When did the Tianjun of your human race become too timid to attack the late Heavenly King? Could it be said that the Heavenly King is above the Heavenly King?" Jie, who was standing next to Ming, used such straightforward ridicule, which made a human Tianjun feel ashamed and annoyed. Ming and Jie belong to the Celestial Race, and they will definitely not miss the opportunity to laugh at the Human Race. The human race can become the master of the heavens, and the heavenly human race must not be convinced. "Everyone, how about we kill him together first, and then snatch the holy soldiers?" Nan Tianqi''s proposal was approved by the other Heavenly Monarchs. It''s just that he gave the children of the Nantian family a wink, warning them to put on a show later and not to make a real move. Ming and Jie also had the same plan as him, because Ming was afraid of Ling Dao''s trump card. "Anyway, if you want to put me to death, then I will put a few backs on my back before I die. If I, a heavenly king, can be buried with Tianjun, even if I die, I can still be proud of Jiuquan." Ling Dao''s words frightened the heavenly monarchs who were about to make a move. With the ice-blue holy sword in hand, Lingdao wanted to pull a few Tianjun backs, it was not a lie, he could really do it. They didn''t know who Ling Dao would attack, what if Ling Dao killed themselves, what should they do? The holy weapon is indeed not something that the king of heaven can use, but it can exert some power, no problem. They understand that the number of times Ling Dao can mobilize the holy soldiers is extremely limited. However, no one is willing to take the risk, even if the possibility of Ling Dao killing each of their heavenly monarchs is extremely small, they are still afraid. Afraid of being ashamed by a heavenly king or a holy soldier, there is no shame at all. Unless there is a heavenly king who can take out the holy weapon and suppress Lingdao''s ice-blue holy sword, they will be absolutely sure to kill Lingdao. It''s a pity that until now, no holy weapons have appeared. I don''t know if they really don''t have any, or Tianjun who has holy weapons is unwilling to take them out. "Little brother, if you have something to say, why do you have to fight to the death?" The bearded Tianjun said again, and the other Tianjun nodded again and again, and things went around and went back to the original point. If they make a move, it means that they may die, but if they don''t make a move, there is no possibility of getting the holy weapon. Now they are just evaluating whether it is worth risking their lives for the ice blue holy sword. "Brother You, if you don''t make a move again, I will give them the holy sword. Anyway, the holy sword is not mine, so I don''t feel sorry for giving it to them." Ling Dao sent a voice transmission to You Hongyu, and the next situation should be handled by You Hongyu. Anyway, his task is to attract other heavenly monarchs so that You Hongyu''s seven evil soul lock array can devour the souls of the dead and strengthen himself. There are not a few Tianjun coming now, Ling Dao can''t stand it. "Don''t worry, soon, you will know how powerful my means are." You Hongyu boasted about himself, and he had a well-thought-out plan for the next thing. Ling Dao thought that You Hongyu had done nothing, but in fact, You Hongyu had done everything. Ling Dao is just his arrangement, responsible for attracting Tianjun from other forces. He also has a second-hand arrangement, which is to let Tianjun bring Tianjun to the scene. "Okay, then I will trust you once. If your method is not good, I will throw the holy sword as far as possible." If it weren''t for Ling Dao''s value, You Hongyu really wanted to beat Ling Dao to death. The disciples of the Nether Holy Land obeyed You Hongyu, but Ling Dao was completely different. If Lingdao hadn''t planted the Soul Slayer Tree in Lingdao''s will world, Lingdao would have been as disobedient as he was disobedient. Just at this time, the bearded Tianjun suddenly jumped up, raised an axe, and attacked Lingdao! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 180 Ming, Jie, Nan Tianqi and other powerful Tianjun all noticed the bearded Tianjun''s attack. They understood the intention of the bearded Tianjun, the bearded Tianjun just wanted to solve Ling Dao before Ling Dao urged the holy soldiers. As long as Ling Dao didn''t urge the holy soldiers, then Ling Dao''s own strength can be ignored. Only Ming knows how powerful Ling Dao''s cards are, and other Tianjun certainly don''t know. It''s a pity that Ming didn''t mean to tell the other Tianjun, and the bearded Tianjun just tried it out for him. If Lingdao''s hole card is still useful, the bearded Tianjun will definitely suffer a big loss. There is another situation, that is, Ling Dao''s hole cards are useless, and the bearded Tianjun can kill Ling Dao with an axe. For Ming, the latter situation is definitely better. Lingdao''s trump card is really terrifying. If he knew that Lingdao''s hole card was just a means for the existence of the forbidden land of the magic hand to monitor Lingdao, I don''t know what expression he would have. Last time, Ling Dao only used the girl in the black and white Taoist robe to severely injure Ming. The bearded Tianjun''s shot was as fast as lightning, and it was another sneak attack, Ling Dao couldn''t dodge it at all. At the critical moment, Lingdao could only raise the holy sword in his hand to resist the ax of the bearded Tianjun. A holy weapon is a holy weapon after all, there is no problem in blocking the bearded Tianjun''s axe. "Don''t worry, play a good show with me. I am a disciple of the Nether Holy Land, and You Hongyu is my senior brother." Just when Ling Dao was about to activate the ice-blue holy sword, the bearded Tianjun sent a voice transmission to Ling Dao, which made Ling Dao stunned for a moment. It turned out that the big=bearded Tianjun was one of You Hongyu''s means. No wonder the bearded Tianjun was so out of touch from the beginning to the end. You Hongyu and the bearded Heavenly Sovereign beat the other Heavenly Sovereigns all over the place. "Brother, are you still helping me?" The blow failed, and the bearded Tianjun hurriedly shouted to the back, he had to pretend to be panicked. If Ling Dao urged the ice blue holy sword, killing Tianjun would not be a problem. If the bearded Tianjun didn''t respond, the other Tianjun would find it strange. "Let''s not interfere. It would be great if Lingdao could mobilize the holy soldiers. He used the holy soldiers to deal with them. There is no danger when we deal with him later." "He insists on being brave, and if he wants to be the first to strike, then let him bear the power of the holy soldier. If he makes the shot alone, I don''t feel at ease, but with his junior brother, I feel much more at ease." Maybe Ling Dao can mobilize the Holy Soldiers twice, anyway, the bearded Tianjun and his juniors can make it through. Because there were sixteen juniors with big beards standing out, if Ling Dao only mobilized the holy soldiers once, it would be impossible to deal with them all. Among them, the ones with the lowest realm are all in the late stage of Tianjun realm. The bearded Tianjun''s younger brother must be a disciple of the Nether Holy Land. The more they stand up, the easier it is for Ling Dao. Today''s Ling Dao and the disciples of the Nether Holy Land are tied on the same front. The more powerful the disciples of the Nether Holy Land, the greater their chances of winning. "Brother, don''t panic, we will help you block the holy soldier, you take the opportunity to kill him!" The sixteen disciples of the Nether Holy Land attacked one after another, one martial art after another, on the ice blue holy sword. Their real purpose, of course, is not to deal with the Ice Blue Holy Sword, nor is it to kill Ling Dao. Now Ling Dao is his own, and they are just doing it for other heavenly kings to see. You Hongyu activated the Ice Blue Holy Sword alone, and the number of Heavenly Lords he could kill was extremely limited. Therefore, he asked the bearded Heavenly Monarch and the other sixteen Heavenly Monarchs to infuse their own power into the Ice Blue Holy Sword, causing the Ice Blue Holy Sword to explode with unprecedented power. If he urges the seven evil spirits to lock the soul array again, he will definitely be able to kill most of the heavenly monarchs. "Let them fight, and we''ll pretend we didn''t see it. The harder they fight, the more likely we are to get holy soldiers." The other heavenly monarchs thought they were smart, but they didn''t know that they had already fallen into You Hongyu''s trap. If they take action against Ling Dao now, they can still expose the truth, because You Hongyu doesn''t want Ling Dao to die yet. It''s a pity that they chose to sit on the mountain and watch the tigers fight. The later they acted, the greater the power of the ice-blue holy sword would be. The sixteen Heavenly Monarchs of Nether Holy Land did not affect Ling Dao at all. The bearded Tianjun shot at Ling Dao, but Ling Dao could use the ice-blue holy sword to block it every time. How do other Tianjun know that the bearded Tianjun negotiated with Ling Dao. "It''s not right. So far, they haven''t hurt Ling Dao at all. How can a little heavenly king be unscathed in the face of seventeen heavenly kings?" "For such a long time, if Ling Dao wanted to activate the holy sword, he would have a chance, but why didn''t he activate the holy sword?" Nan Tianqi, Ming and a few Tianjun have already noticed something is wrong. It''s just that they couldn''t figure out the problem. Even if the bearded Tianjun and his junior didn''t kill Ling Dao on purpose, what good would it do for the bearded Tianjun and his junior? Can it still be procrastinating? "Could it be that Lingdao has promised to give them the holy sword?" Jie narrowed his eyes, thinking of a possibility that Ling Dao and the bearded Tianjun might have reached an agreement. It was Lingdao who gave the holy sword to the bearded Tianjun, and the bearded Tianjun wanted to save Lingdao''s life. His thoughts immediately made the other Heavenly Monarchs suspicious, maybe the truth is the same as he guessed. "Since you can''t kill him, let me help you." After all, Tianjun was impatient, and took advantage of the bearded Tianjun attacking Lingdao to sneak attack Lingdao. Even if he is a mid-stage Heavenly King who confronts a late-stage Heavenly King openly, he can still kill him. Now that he is attacking Ling Dao, he will definitely not miss. Once Ling Dao died, the Ice Blue Holy Sword became ownerless, and they could grab it however they wanted. The mid-stage Tianjun who attacked Ling Dao was a sword cultivator. When the earth-grade long sword stabbed Ling Dao, he disappeared without a trace. His sword is hidden, because he is a killer himself, and he has spent a lot of effort in order to make the sword disappear when he draws the sword. Lingdao didn''t care about the bearded Tianjun, because they are now in the same group. Tianjun''s sneak attack in the mid-term did not escape his perception, and he punched out without even thinking about it. The ferocious punching force hit the mid-term Tianjun like a wild beast. His fist and ground sword were head-to-head, and he did not lose the wind in the slightest. With just one punch, the mid-stage Tianjun''s earth-grade sword was blown away, and it was also smashed on the mid-stage Tianjun''s body. The mid-stage Tianjun who attacked Lingdao was killed on the spot. From the beginning of his training in Luo Realm, Ling Dao had never really exerted his full strength, and it was not difficult for him to kill a mid-term Tianjun. He was fighting with Nan Tian and Luo Yuan just to sharpen himself. As long as Nan Tianzheng and Luo Yuan can''t kill him, then he doesn''t need to go all out. But now, he was going to kill a mid-stage Heavenly King Li Wei, not only for the Heavenly King who planned to snatch the holy sword, but also for the disciples of the Nether Holy Land. "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing. The mid-stage Tianjun who shot just now already has the combat power of a late-stage Tianjun, and it turns out that he is not his one-punch enemy." "No wonder he dared to swagger around with his holy soldiers. When warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly Monarch Realm met him, they still couldn''t snatch his holy sword. The Peak Heavenly Monarch is stronger than him, but once he activates the holy sword, the peak Tianjun Isn''t it a dead end?" Of course, not all mid-term Tianjun are Lingdao''s opponents. For example, Ming, Ling Dao was not sure of defeating him, and Ming also concealed his strength last time. The same realm, the strength may be very different, if only the realm is used to judge the combat power, then there is no need to fight between warriors and warriors. If you directly report your realm, won''t the winner be determined? "So what if you beat Tianjun Zhongqi to death with one punch? If I do it myself, can he still kill me?" Tianjun Fengfeng said with a sneer, a pair of big hands seemed to tear the void, and caught Ling Dao in front of him. The Emperor Sutra he practiced was a body training technique, his physical body was already comparable to that of a Heavenly Lord, and his strength even reached the strength of 1,200 Heavenly Dragons, surpassing the limit of the power of a peak Heavenly Lord. His left hand grabbed Ling Dao''s left arm, and his right hand grabbed Ling Dao''s right arm, ready to tear off Ling Dao''s arms. In terms of combat power, Ling Dao is indeed inferior to him, but in a competition of strength alone, Ling Dao is not afraid of him at all. Ling Dao''s own strength is not as good as his, and it will be different after using the Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength. What shocked Dingfeng Tianjun was that not only did he not tear off Ling Dao''s arms, he was also pulled over by Ling Dao. The power that Ling Dao erupted was greater than him, completely beyond his imagination. How could it be possible for a late stage king to surpass him in terms of power? "Brat, I want you to die!" The peak Tianjun who made the shot quickly got up and stared at Lingdao fiercely. He didn''t know why he was the one who suffered the loss before, anyway, if he didn''t kill Ling Dao, he would be very angry. Only by making Ling Dao a dead person, others will not say that he was turned over by the late king of heaven in the future. "You think I can''t kill you, then I will kill you!" Just when Peak Tianjun was about to attack Ling Dao again, Ling Dao suddenly raised the ice-blue holy sword and slashed at him. It''s true that Ling Dao is a martial arts cultivator, but his other body is a sword cultivator. Ling Dao knows how to use a sword very well. What''s more, when he uses the ice blue holy sword, what he consumes is the power of the disciples of the Nether Holy Land. Peak Tianjun, who fought against Ling Dao, changed his expression greatly, but he didn''t expect Ling Dao to activate the holy sword. He only had time to use a defensive martial art, and the holy sword struck in front of him. His defense couldn''t stop the holy sword at all, and he didn''t know how stupid it was to attack Ling Dao first until now. The ice-blue holy sword shattered Peak Tianjun''s defense like a shattering force, smashed on his body, and a wave of blood rushed to the sky. With just one sword strike, Ling Dao slaughtered a peak heavenly monarch, and it didn''t consume much, as much as he wanted. It''s just that the other heavenly monarchs didn''t know that it was the disciples of the Holy Land of Netherworld who really activated the ice-blue holy sword, and they thought it was Ling Dao who activated it. "Okay, he has already mobilized the Holy Soldiers once, and we are sure there is no danger in dealing with him now." "Even if he is far superior to warriors of the same realm, he can mobilize the holy soldiers twice at most. If we attack together, are we still afraid of him?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 181 As long as they act together, it is entirely possible to block the holy soldiers urged by Ling Dao. The power of holy soldiers that Ling Dao in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm can arouse is limited, and if it is just a chance, they will definitely not be afraid. If there are two chances, someone will definitely die. As for who will die, it depends on Ling Dao''s mood. There are peak heavenly monarchs, late stage heavenly monarchs, and mid-stage heavenly monarchs, all kinds of martial arts attack at the same time. If Ling Dao suddenly urged the holy soldiers, they might die under the holy soldiers before they could make a move in time. Therefore, they chose to strike first, forcing Lingdao to mobilize the holy soldiers. They attacked at the same time, not to mention Ling Dao, even Tianzun would still die immediately. As long as Lingdao doesn''t want to die, he must mobilize the holy soldiers. Once Ling Dao mobilized the holy soldiers for the second time, he would not be a threat to all the heavenly kings. In the later stage, the heavenly kings would not be able to mobilize the holy soldiers three times in a row. As they expected, Lingdao raised the ice-blue holy sword and slashed out. The fierce sword light, like a waning moon, is invincible and invincible. Whether it is the attack of the mid-term Tianjun, the attack of the late Tianjun, or the attack of the peak Tianjun, they are all vulnerable. Where the sword light passed, the shadow of the fist was shattered, the palm print disappeared, the sword energy was shattered, and the light of the sword disappeared. Tianjun retreated one after another, and the sharpness of the holy sword was not something they could resist. Fortunately, they shot together, after all, the power of the ice-blue holy sword was exhausted. "Boy, you have mobilized the holy soldiers twice in a row. I want to see, how do you resist now? Block my attack." "It''s just a heavenly king in the late stage. Don''t you think that if you master the holy weapon, you will be invincible? If you have the ability, just show me the holy weapon again, how about it?" The power of the ice blue holy sword really made them extremely afraid. It''s a pity that Ling Dao has mobilized the holy soldiers twice, and they feel that Ling Dao is already a lamb at the mercy of others. Now they can laugh at Ling Dao to their heart''s content. Anyway, Ling Dao can''t do anything to them, but it''s very simple for them to kill Ling Dao. "I''ve never heard of such a request to die. It''s really stupid. You will be surprised later." You Hongyu hid in the dark and sniggered, the more fierce the Tianjun is now, the worse he will die. You Hongyu didn''t know whether Ling Dao could mobilize the holy soldiers once or twice. Anyway, the bearded Tianjun and the other sixteen heavenly monarchs were enough for Ling Dao to use more than 30 holy soldiers. The bearded Tianjun and his junior had already retreated far away, they didn''t want to be accidentally injured by Ling Dao''s holy soldiers. In order to mobilize the Holy Soldiers, they expended a lot of energy. If there was a real fight, they would not be of much help. The only thing Lingdao could rely on next was himself. "Don''t laugh at him, I think if he is willing to kneel down and beg for mercy, his life can be spared." "No, he killed my senior brother, I must take his life. If you are willing to let him go, I will not. Anyway, my senior brother''s great revenge must be avenged." Some Heavenly Monarchs thought they could spare Ling Dao''s life, but they didn''t really intend to let Ling Dao go, but just to humiliate Ling Dao. It''s a pity that Tianjun immediately retorted, because the peak Tianjun killed by Ling Dao earlier was his senior brother. In order to avenge his senior brother, it is impossible for him not to kill Ling Dao. "It''s so funny, you bunch of trash, you still think of yourself as a god?" Ling Dao sneered, and raised the ice blue holy sword again, "It''s not a question of whether you will spare me, but a question of whether I want to let you go Just relying on you, you still want to kill me?" The ice-blue holy sword slashed out, as if ignoring the distance in space, it slashed at the most vicious Tianjun. The sharpness of the holy sword must not be resisted by Tianjun, because it is also Tianjun who drives the holy sword. With the holy sword in hand, Ling Dao is invincible, and none of the Tianjun present is his opponent. Tianjun fell one after another, no matter whether they bit the bullet and resisted or tried to avoid, the result was the same. The power of the holy soldiers is not what they can compete with, and the speed of the holy soldiers is also not what they can compare. With the ice blue holy sword in hand, Lingdao can kill any heavenly monarch he wants to kill. "You Nantian family want my life again and again, if the tiger doesn''t show its power, you still think I''m a sick cat?" Ling Dao, holding the ice-blue holy sword, stared at all directions, as arrogant as he could be. Nan Tianqi wished he could tear Ling Dao into pieces, but unfortunately, he knew that the current Ling Dao was not something he could deal with. The other descendants of the Nantian family were scared to death long ago. They had witnessed the horror of the holy soldiers with their own eyes. You Hongyu, who was hiding in the dark, was not idle. He kept detaining the souls of the dead, let the seven evil spirits lock the soul array to swallow them, and strengthen the seven evil spirits. He is not afraid that Ling Dao will kill less Heavenly Monarchs, but he is only worried that Ling Dao will not kill enough Heavenly Lords. If the seven evil spirits lock the soul array to go further, the number of dead souls that need to be devoured is simply astronomical. "He is bluffing, don''t be afraid, as long as we join forces, we will definitely be able to kill him." Nan Tianqi appeased the other Nantian family''s children and took the lead. The other Nantian family disciples believed him and followed him to attack Ling Dao with overwhelming moves. They didn''t notice at all that Nan Tianqi had already retreated to the back. In fact, he didn''t believe what Nan Tianqi said just now. Ling Dao gave him the feeling that he was evil, and he couldn''t speculate with common sense. Like other heavenly monarchs, Nan Tianqi was sure that Ling Dao could only mobilize the holy soldiers twice, but after Ling Dao mobilized the holy soldiers for the third time, he was still alive and well. Perhaps, Ling Dao was really bluffing, and he simply didn''t have the ability to mobilize the Holy Soldiers for the fourth time. But Nan Tianqi didn''t dare to gamble, once he lost the bet, his life would have to be handed over to the Holy Soldiers. Therefore, Nan Tianqi made a decision to let the children of the Nantian family test Ling Dao. If Ling Dao can still mobilize the holy soldiers, then the children of the Nantian family can ward off disasters for him. Ling Dao didn''t show mercy with his sword, and when he slashed out with his sword, all the children of the Nantian family were killed. Even if Nan Tianqi had a good plan and the distance was far enough, he still couldn''t escape. The child of the Nantian family that Ling Dao wanted to kill the most was Nan Tianqi, and he would definitely not let Nan Tianqi leave safely. "How is it possible? Even if it is Tianjun, he can mobilize the holy soldiers two or three times, which is already the limit. Why is he mobilizing the holy soldiers four times, and he still looks like a normal person?" "What''s wrong? His realm is right, and the holy soldiers are right. Why can he motivate the holy soldiers again and again?" They got into the horns and just grabbed Ling Dao, even if they wanted to break their heads, they still wouldn''t have any clues. If they calmed down, they might have thought of the abnormal behavior of the bearded Tianjun and his junior brother, but now, they were in a hurry because Ling Dao shot too hard. "I can ignore what happened last time. I didn''t expect you to come to kill me again, so I don''t have to be polite to you." Holding the ice-blue holy sword in his hand, Ling Dao walked towards Minghe Jie, making Minghe Jie''s eyelids twitch wildly. They have already seen how terrifying the ice blue holy sword is. If Ling Dao used the ice blue holy sword to deal with them, they would not be sure to resist it at all. Ming is powerful, even stronger than Nan Tianqi, but unfortunately, he is still not enough in front of the holy sword. "An enemy''s enemy is a friend. In fact, he and I are enemies. If you want to kill him, kill him casually. Don''t hurt me." Jie hurriedly drew a clear line with Ming, for fear that Ming would hurt him. They are originally in a competitive relationship, and it is normal for them to fly separately when disaster strikes. When it is beneficial, he can stand with Ming, and when there is danger, he can get rid of the relationship with Ming as long as he can. They can share wealth, but they cannot share adversity. Ming didn''t mean to blame Jie, if Jie made his life in danger, he would also distance himself from Jie. What''s more, he knew that no matter what Jie said, Ling Dao still didn''t mean to let Jie go. Ling Dao didn''t hold grudges, he would avenge them on the spot, Jie wanted to kill Ling Dao before, but now that Ling Dao had the advantage, he definitely wanted to kill Jie too. The ice blue holy sword slashed down again, and the two sword lights went straight towards Ming and Jie respectively. Jie backed back again and again, but unfortunately he was still a step too late, the sword light pierced through his body, killing him. What made Ling Dao frown was that after Jie''s death, not a drop of blood flowed out, and the ice blue holy sword might not have killed Jie''s body. Ming took a step back, not to avoid Jianguang, but to display his unique skills. Behind him, black shadows condensed, and when the black shadows merged into his body, his momentum skyrocketed. A pair of fists slammed on the sword light, bursting out with an extremely dazzling light. Like ten thousand horses galloping past, sword light and fist shadow ravaged the earth, trembling the void. What Ling Dao didn''t expect was that Ming was only bleeding from the corner of his mouth, and he didn''t die under the light of the sword at all. First, Jie escaped, and then Ming was injured and could not die. The two of them were more powerful than the previous Tianjun. Before Ling Dao could continue to attack, Ming grabbed Tianjun one after another as if he was catching chickens, and threw them at Ling Dao. Using the ice blue holy sword does not consume Lingdao''s power, but Lingdao still has a pause time when using the ice blue holy sword. Now Ming and Jie, one blocked the sword light of the ice blue holy sword, and the other avoided the sword light of the ice blue holy sword, and they bought themselves time to escape. "Interesting, it''s best for you to escape. It will be interesting when I become a heavenly king and beat you to death with my own hands!" Both Ming and Jie are geniuses on the Shura list, and Ling Dao is willing to fight them to the death because they have the qualifications to make Ling Dao serious. Ling Dao still doesn''t care about the Tianjun who died under Ling Dao''s sword before, even if they are the peak Tianjun, because as long as Ling Dao becomes the early Tianjun, killing them is easy. Unfortunately, whether Ming and Jie can survive is still a question. What they have to face is You Hongyu. Only by escaping from You Hongyu can they be truly safe. You Hongyu''s methods are more powerful than Ling Dao''s now, not to mention that he still has the seven evil spirits in his hand. "Aren''t you all vying to grab my holy soldier? Why do you know you''re afraid now?" Ling Dao glanced at Tianjun present, but they couldn''t help but backed away, not daring to look at Ling Dao at all. They definitely didn''t expect that things would develop to the present point. If they had known this, they certainly wouldn''t have any thoughts about the holy sword in Lingdao''s hand. ps: One chapter was missing yesterday, and it will be added tomorrow. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 182 "I still don''t believe it, how can you, a heavenly king, keep mobilizing holy soldiers?" "He must be pretending to scare us on purpose. Even if it is the peak Tianjun, it is impossible to urge the holy soldiers without changing his face." "I think we''d better withdraw, don''t say anything impossible, doesn''t Tianjun, who died under the holy sword, think it''s impossible?" You Tianjun did not believe in evil, and thought that Ling Dao was bluffing. Even if they were replaced by them, it would be impossible to mobilize the holy soldiers so easily. There are also Tianjun who are frightened and don''t want to fight against Ling Dao anymore, because Ling Dao is too evil and can''t be judged by common sense. Their strength is stronger than Ling Dao, but they are vulnerable to the ice blue holy sword. It wasn''t Ling Dao who urged the holy soldiers at all, but the Tianjun of the Nether Holy Land. The real master of the ice-blue holy sword is hiding in the dark, but You Hongyu''s power cannot be placed on the holy sword, he still needs to activate the seven evil spirits to lock the soul array. Ling Daocai didn''t care what they said or did, he just swung the ice-blue holy sword and started killing. More and more Tianjun died under the holy sword, and the living Tianjun either ran away or hid in Tibet, not daring to confront the holy soldiers head-on. Those who didn''t leave just wanted to wait for Ling Dao to run out of fuel, but unfortunately they were doomed to be disappointed. The Heavenly Kings present were the most unlucky, they came with Tianjun, and now Tianjun couldn''t protect himself, so he couldn''t take care of them at all. The holy sword crushes and pulls cleverly, just like cutting straw, reaping their lives. They can''t wait to grow a pair of wings and escape from this place. The holy soldiers must have attracted more and more fighters, but fortunately they did not rush out. Ling Dao only killed those who wanted his life before, and he would definitely not attack those who had no conflict with him. You Hongyu used him to imprison the souls of the dead, and he used You Hongyu to destroy his enemies. It was impossible for him to do things for You Hongyu with all his heart. "I''m exhausted, you guys play with the holy soldier, I can''t play anymore." Ling Dao threw the ice-blue holy sword in front of the bearded Tianjun, but the bearded Tianjun couldn''t laugh or cry. Obviously they were the ones urging the ice-blue holy sword, and they were tired if they were tired. Why is Lingdao tired? The Tianjun who was present at the beginning was probably dead, but what about the one who arrived later? They are the ones who contribute, and Lingdao is the one who stands out. A late-stage heavenly king holds a holy sword and slaughters the heavenly monarch. Just thinking about it makes my blood boil. But now, Ling Dao actually threw the holy sword to him in front of everyone, didn''t he intend to push them to the cusp of the storm? "I just said how could a heavenly king motivate the holy soldiers again and again. It turned out that they were secretly playing tricks. No wonder they attacked the holy soldiers and dealt with Ling Dao before, but they had no effect at all. It turns out that they were instilling energy into the holy soldiers, which is easy to use Come deal with us." "If I''m not mistaken, they are all disciples of the Nether Holy Land. Could it be that the Nether Holy Land wants to be an enemy of the Emperor Rank forces in the whole world?" Tianjun woke up one by one. In fact, Lingdao was just a cover, and the real murderer was the bearded Tianjun and his junior brother. Ling Dao has urged the holy soldiers many times, there is a problem, and a fool would believe that the king of heaven can be so powerful. The holy soldiers mobilized by the bearded Tianjun and his younger brother were able to explain what happened earlier. "You Hongyu, no, Brother You, I''m really sorry, I seem to have said something wrong." Ling Dao said embarrassedly, but it was You Hongyu who was hiding in the dark, gnashing his teeth angrily. Of course You Hongyu understood that Ling Dao did it on purpose at all, he wanted to use Ling Dao as a spearman and let Ling Dao take the blame. Originally thought that by planting the soul-killing tree in Lingdao''s will world, he could completely control Lingdao, but he didn''t expect Lingdao to give him such a blow at a critical moment. Now others not only know their origins, but also know the name of the main messenger, You Hongyu. It can only be said that from the beginning, You Hongyu didn''t understand Ling Dao, and didn''t know what kind of person Ling Dao was. Now You Hongyu has to come out if he wants to, and he has to come out if he doesn''t want to. "Good method, really good method, let him be a heavenly king, wander around with holy soldiers, lead us over, and then you will mobilize the holy soldiers to kill us." "I know, he is trying to strengthen the seven evil spirit lock array diagram. He used the seven evil spirit lock soul array diagram to trick me last time. I didn''t expect him to have a holy sword." When You Hongyu appeared, all the Heavenly Monarchs looked at him angrily with red eyes. Their brothers and sisters died under the holy sword. If Ling Dao hadn''t thrown away the holy sword, they might have lost their lives. The ice blue holy sword is simply a trap, a trap that will kill them. The Tianjun who arrived later retreated one after another, they didn''t want to be attacked by the holy soldiers. They are not afraid of a heavenly king who holds a holy weapon, but who is not afraid of a dozen heavenly kings who hold a holy sword? Tianjun urges the holy soldiers, can they resist? "Lingdao, do you want to die?" You Hongyu stared at Lingdao coldly, his eyes full of murderous intent, "You did a good job at first, and I planned to let you go, but unexpectedly, you It turned out to be so stupid. I am very dissatisfied with what you have done. It is the first time for you, and the death penalty is inevitable, and the living penalty is inevitable." "Soul Extinguishing Tree, explode for me!" If the Soul Extinguishing Tree explodes completely, it will definitely annihilate Ling Dao''s world of will. Without the world of will, Ling Dao will only become a corpse. Fortunately, You Hongyu didn''t intend to kill Ling Dao, but just let the soul-killing tree blow up Ling Dao''s will world, so that Ling Dao could experience what it means to feel the pain that goes deep into the soul. "Boom" In Lingdao''s world of will, the branches of the Extinguishing Soul Tree burst into pieces. Fortunately, he was well prepared and quickly displayed his humanity. He not only destroyed You Hongyu''s plan, but also forced You Hongyu out, and You Hongyu would definitely not let him go. You Hongyu already has a half-step king-level will, which is not comparable to Ling Dao. Even if Ling Dao used Human Dao Changlong, he still couldn''t bear the power of the Soul Extinguishing Tree''s explosion. Cracks appeared in Lingdao''s will world, as if his soul was being torn apart, the pain was extreme. If it was another warrior, he might have fainted from the pain. But Lingdao just frowned, even though he was sweating profusely, he still didn''t make a sound. The severe pain made Ling Dao clenched his fists, and You Hongyu''s actions were completely within his expectations. He intentionally annoyed You Hongyu and asked You Hongyu to punish him. No matter what method You Hongyu uses to deal with him, he will definitely relax his vigilance in the future. What he has to do is to secretly refine the demon fox''s heart flower to make his will go further. The soul-killing tree is a deadly threat. With the soul-killing tree, he can''t beat You Hongyu at all. Originally, he planned to hand over the Yaohu Dixinhua to Emperor Xiaoyao, so that the strong members of the Ling family could refine him a will-enhancing elixir, but unfortunately the plan could not keep up with the changes. If he wanted to get rid of the Soul-killing Tree, he had to strengthen his willpower, and it was too difficult to improve his willpower just by practicing. Fortunately, last time, I snatched half of the Demon Fox''s Earth Heart Flower from Ming''s hand. "Kill them, leave no one behind!" Following You Hongyu''s order, the bearded Tianjun and his sixteen juniors all took action. As long as the Tianjun in the distance does not miss the procedures, it is not difficult for them to get rid of the remaining Tianjun. When encountering a difficult bone, the bearded Tianjun held the ice-blue holy sword in his hand and killed it directly. The seven evil spirits locked the soul array map spread out, not giving the remaining Tianjun a chance to escape. Ming and Jie escaped, and You Hongyu only made one shot, but it was a pity that they did not take them down. It''s not that You Hongyu doesn''t want to take them down, but that the remaining Heavenly Monarchs are more important, and You Hongyu is definitely not willing to do things that make big losses because of small things. "Everyone, are you here to snatch the holy soldiers?" You Hongyu said it to the Tianjun who didn''t make a move, and there were more Tianjun who came behind, and there was no lack of real strong ones. If there is a real fight, You Hongyu is not sure, it is better not to fight or not. Anyway, the harvest this time is huge, and You Hongyu has earned it. "Aren''t you being too ruthless? Are you not afraid of retaliation for killing so many Heavenly Monarchs at once?" The dead Tianjun, maybe there are brothers and sisters in the Shura world. You Hongyu has offended more and more emperor rank forces, and there must be more and more warriors who want to kill him. If they get one or two holy weapons, they don''t need to be afraid of You Hongyu, they can fight You Hongyu to the death. "Afraid? Why should I be afraid? Anyone who wants to come and kill me, just come, wish for it!" No matter whether it is really not afraid or fake not, You Hongyu will definitely not admit cowardice. You Hongyu has two holy weapons, if he fights alone, he is really not afraid of others. However, if there are too many enemies, he will not be sure. After all, it is impossible for him to let the holy soldiers burst into full power. "You have killed so many Heavenly Monarchs, and you don''t think there will be much combat power left. Why don''t you leave the Holy Soldiers and let us let you go?" A peak Tianjun said with a smile, the bearded Tianjun and his sixteen juniors did not have the combat power in their heyday. It is impossible for You Hongyu alone to defeat them. However, if they really fight, they may still suffer heavy casualties, and no one wants to die. It would be great if you could frighten You Hongyu and let You Hongyu take the initiative to hand over the holy soldiers. He didn''t expect You Hongyu to hand over two holy weapons, as long as You Hongyu was willing to hand over one holy weapon. However, it is absolutely impossible for You Hongyu to agree. If one less holy soldier is lost, the possibility of You Hongyu being killed will be greatly increased. "How much combat power we have left is our business. If you want to give it a try, you can do it." You Hongyu is not insane yet, it is impossible to provoke all the heavenly monarchs at the same time, only the peak heavenly monarch who spoke before. In a real fight, even without holy weapons, it would not be difficult for You Hongyu to deal with a peak Tianjun. "Whether he is willing to give it a try, I don''t know, anyway, I am willing to give it a try." At this moment, a monstrous power suddenly erupted in the distance. You Hongyu''s eyelids twitched wildly, because someone came with a holy soldier. He had the seven evil soul lock array and the ice blue holy sword, but after being defeated by other holy soldiers, he was still able to fight against others Tianjun? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 183 "It''s the breath of the Great Demon God. It''s absolutely right. Damn it, if it wasn''t for his injuries, I would have taken his holy soldiers back." Jie, who fled to the distance, suddenly turned around, looked at the place where Lingdao and the others were, and shook his head. Even if Jie was in its heyday, he was still no match for the Great Demon God. Fortunately, he did not attack Jie, otherwise Jie really wanted to find him. A crack in the ground got in, and the genius who inspired the nine blood lines couldn''t beat a warrior who was lower than him. Ming wanted to compete with the Great Demon God. In the past, his strength was indeed almost the same as that of Jie, but now, his strength is no longer comparable to that of Jie. One floor, the further he goes, the stronger he will be, enough to throw Jie far away. The holy weapon obtained by the great demon god is the Nine Dragons Burial Seal, which is probably refined by the peak holy king. It is also a holy weapon, and there is a distinction between superior and inferior. You Hongyu''s ice blue holy sword is completely inferior to Nine Dragons Burial Not to mention the Tianyin and the seven evil soul lock arrays, there is no comparison at all. Nine giant dragons hovered high above the sky. The mighty dragons looked like real dragons. Whether it was You Hongyu or other heavenly monarchs, they all looked at the Great Demon God. The Nine Dragon Burial Seal was suspended in front of the Great Demon God. Its power is like the arrival of a hegemon, suppressing the Quartet. You Hongyu''s complexion changed. From the point of view of power alone, the Nine Dragons Burial Seal is much stronger than his ice-blue holy sword. It is not a matter of countering the ice blue holy sword, but can suppress the ice blue holy sword. You Hongyu is not capable of destroying all the heavenly monarchs just by relying on the seven evil spirits to lock the soul. "Hurry up, he has two holy soldiers and seventeen helpers. You only have one holy soldier and one holy soldier. You can''t beat him. What''s more, other heavenly monarchs have ulterior motives. If they think your holy soldier is easier to grab, then What can I do?" Seeing the Great Demon God again, Ling Dao was very excited. After all, the three thousand territories of the heavens are boundless. Looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack. It''s a pity that now Lingdao can only transmit sound to the Great Demon God, for fear that the Great Demon God will be too impulsive. You Hongyu is not easy to deal with. The bearded Tianjun and the other sixteen Tianjun are also not easy to deal with. The Great Demon God is single and weak. In a real fight, it is difficult for him to gain an advantage. You Hongyu can rest assured The bearded Tianjun and the others urged the holy soldiers to let Ling Dao hold the holy soldiers, but the Great Demon God was different. If other heavenly monarchs urge the Nine Dragons Burial Seal, or hold the Nine Dragons Burial Seal, they will definitely tamper with the Nine Dragons Burial Seal. They are here to grab the holy soldiers. The Nine Dragons Burial Seal is even more powerful. It''s impossible, the Great Demon God is single and weak, and he must be easier to deal with than the disciples of the Nether Holy Land. "Junior brother, don''t worry, since I dare to come, I can definitely save you." If it is said that the Celestial Race''s Shura Token has less than one hundred places, it is already a waste of resources, then the Emperor''s Hall is even more wasteful, because it is difficult for the Emperor''s Hall to make up a quota, and sometimes there are no Shura Tokens in the Emperor''s Hall. Yes, compared to the number of disciples in the Emperor''s Hall, the Celestials are completely numerous. The Great Demon God¡¯s self-confidence is not without reason. From ancient times to the present, there have been no disciples of the Emperor¡¯s Palace. Those who died in the Shura Realm, the Emperor¡¯s Hall will either have no disciples to enter, or they will definitely be able to walk sideways in the Shura Realm. Disciple, only the Heavenly King Realm is not something that Heavenly Kings of other forces can bully. "Junior brother, who is his junior brother, the kid who used the holy sword just now?" Ling Dao is sound transmission, but the Great Demon God is not. Others can hear the words of the Great Demon God clearly. Other disciples of Emperor Zun''s hall help Ling Dao secretly, but the Great Demon God is upright, and very few people can get the approval of the Great Demon God. At least, Ling Dao is one of them. Ao Yu and Houzi ran over to help Ling Dao when the Hall Master of the Emperor Hall was not there. Now that the Hall Master is back, they would not dare to mess around, especially since the second Hall Master is still in charge of the Emperor Hall. Knowing that the Second Hall Master is the most rigid, he must not allow his disciples to violate the rules of the Emperor''s Palace. The Great Demon God had no scruples. If he wanted to help Ling Dao, he acted according to his heart. No matter how the second hall master punished him, he was willing to be punished. Anyway, the second hall master couldn''t possibly want his life. If it is, it will definitely be said that the Great Demon God is too young, and the method of the Second Hall Master is a hundred times and a thousand times more terrifying than killing them. "Impossible, apart from Ling Dao, the emperor, the young people who come in from the Ling family don''t have any powerful characters." Someone recognized Ling Dao''s identity, so he was even more puzzled. The Great Demon God called Ling Dao Junior Brother, so he thought that the Great Demon God was a child of the Ling family. The appearance of the holy soldier will set off a bloodbath. It is possible that the Great Demon God is so lucky that he is the only one who discovered the holy soldier. "So you came here to save your junior brother. You should have said earlier. If you want to save your junior brother, I will give it to you." You Hongyu stepped aside without hesitation and handed Ling Dao over to the Great Demon God. It was no loss for him. Anyway, the Soul Extinguishing Tree was still in Ling Dao''s world of will. As long as he gave an order, Ling Dao had to wait His demolition, unless Ling Dao doesn''t want to live anymore. If you want to get rid of the soul-killing tree, you have to rely on Ling Dao himself or You Hongyu himself. Other heavenly kings definitely don''t have the ability to get rid of the soul-killing tree. The Soul Extinguishing Tree is simply impossible, You Hongyu is very relieved. The Great Demon God has the Nine Dragons Burial Seal in his hand, if You Hongyu can not conflict with him, he will not conflict with him. What consequences? Of course, You Hongyu handed Ling Dao over to the Great Demon God just to hold back the Great Demon God. "Are you OK." The Great Demon God walked up to Ling Dao, and seeing Ling Dao''s sweaty face, he knew that Ling Dao was not feeling well. Unfortunately, Ling Dao shook his head, indicating that he was fine, and the Great Demon God did not pursue him. The most urgent thing is to stay away from this right and wrong. The land, the revenge that should be reported, it will not be too late to report in the future. "Everyone, his holy soldiers are stronger than mine, and he is only at the early stage of Tianjun state. Do you think it is better to grab my holy soldiers or his holy soldiers? All my juniors are Tianjun, but his Junior brother, but he is a late stage heavenly king, and his life is still in my hands, don''t you want to snatch his holy weapon?" After you Hongyu distanced himself from the Great Demon God and Ling Dao, he was bewitching the other Heavenly Monarchs, wanting them to take action against the Great Demon God. Once the other Heavenly Monarchs killed the Great Demon God, the Nine Dragon Burying Heaven Seal would become a thing without an owner , You Hongyu can fish in troubled waters and snatch the Nine Dragon Burial Seal. Once he has three holy weapons, who would dare to fight against him. "You leave first, I have a way to get out, just give me a period of time, and I can get rid of the soul-killing tree he planted in the world of my will." Ling Dao transmitted the voice to the Great Demon God, not wanting to involve the Great Demon God, and he can continue to use You Hongyu and the others to eliminate his enemies. Previously, he only killed the disciples of the Nantian family. Not encountered. "You bastard, how dare you plot against me." The Great Demon God didn''t respond to Ling Dao, but said angrily at You Hongyu. Immediately afterwards, the Great Demon God pressed his right hand on the Nine Dragons Burial Seal and began to activate the Nine Dragons Burial Seal. Backed away in fright, the power of the Nine Dragons Burial Seal must have surpassed that of the Ice Blue Holy Sword. The phantoms of the nine giant dragons seem to be real, and the dragon scales are clearly visible. The ferocious dragon horns are like the sharpest weapons. The Nine Dragon Burial Seal suspended in front of the Great Demon God suddenly soars into the sky and turns into a mountain. Big and small, they hit You Hongyu and the bearded Tianjun. Whether it is You Hongyu or other heavenly monarchs, they never expected that the Great Demon God would make a violent move. Without saying a word, the Great Demon God urged the Nine Dragons to Bury the Sky Seal, which caught You Hongyu by surprise. Fortunately, You Hongyu reacted Extremely fast, quickly activated the seven evil spirits to lock the soul array. "Why are you still in a daze, quickly activate the holy sword and help me." You Hongyu shouted angrily, the bearded Tianjun was sober, he came to his senses, swung the ice blue holy sword, and slashed towards the Nine Dragons Burying Heaven Seal, which was equivalent to You Hongyu and the bearded Tianjun teaming up to use two holy swords. Bing, to deal with the Great Demon God alone, the realm of the two of them is already higher than the Great Demon God, and now they are so shameless. Not only did the other heavenly monarchs have no intention of intervening, but they also wished that the Great Demon God and You Hongyu would fight to the death. They could not only see the power of the Nine Dragons Burying Heaven Seal, but also wait for the Great Demon God and You Hongyu to fight to the death. When the snipe and the clam compete for the fisherman''s profit, they will be the fisherman. The sword light of the ice-blue holy sword pierced the void, and its invincible sharpness was blocked by the Nine Dragons Burial Seal. Previously, Lingdao used the ice-blue holy sword to deal with heavenly monarchs one after another. It was extremely easy , but now, the Ice Blue Holy Sword has met an opponent, a stronger opponent than it. "hold head high" Nine giant dragons roared, opened their teeth and danced their claws, sealed the void, and the seven evil spirits of the seven evil spirits locked the soul formation diagram soared into the sky, and fought with the nine giant dragons. You Hongyu looked at the great demon god with cold eyes. A soldier, but no match for a holy soldier urged by the Great Demon God. The bearded man urged the ice-blue holy sword and slashed out again. Qisha, who was originally on equal footing with the nine giant dragons, immediately gained the upper hand. Unfortunately, before You Hongyu and the bearded Tianjun could be proud, the mountain-like giant The seal fell from the sky, and the void seemed to have collapsed. The Nine Dragon Burial Sky Seal smashed Qisha and the ice blue holy sword into the air. "puff" You Hongyu spewed out a big mouthful of blood, and the seven evil spirits were shattered. Not only was his seven evil spirit locking array map damaged, but he himself suffered backlash, and the bearded Tianjun even flew out backwards. The tiger''s mouth was split open, and the right arm was even more cracked, and blood flowed horizontally. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 184 "It''s terrible. How can a Tianjun in the early stage be so tyrannical? Is it because his holy soldiers are so powerful?" "Sure, otherwise, don''t you think that the Tianjun in the early stage is better than the Tianjun in the peak stage, then what are we going to do from the early stage Tianjun to the peak Tianjun?" In just one confrontation, You Hongyu and the bearded Tianjun were defeated, and they were all injured. The two of them were of a higher realm than the Great Demon God, and they used two holy weapons. The other Tianjun thought they would win, but who knew they would win? It turned out to be the great demon god, if it happened again, maybe You Hongyu and the bearded Tianjun would have their lives in danger. No one dared to underestimate the Great Demon God, or dare to underestimate his Nine Dragon Burial Seal. It would only be worse if other Heavenly Monarchs confronted the Great Demon God. Fighting against the Great Demon God, I am afraid that he will not be able to escape the fate of being smashed to death by the Nine Dragon Burial Seal. "Today, I will let you go first, and I will kill you after my junior brother is successful in cultivation." The Great Demon God said arrogantly, completely ignoring You Hongyu and the Bearded Heavenly Monarch, You Hongyu''s lips trembled in anger. He has never suffered such a big loss, especially the one who made him suffer is only a early-stage Tianjun. "It''s just relying on the holy soldiers. If there is no holy soldier, I will kill you easily." Of course, You Hongyu knew how big the gap was between the early Tianjun and the peak Tianjun. He was deliberately provoking the Great Demon God. The Great Demon God is all possible, even if the Great Demon God doesn''t fall for it, there is still no loss for him. "I am in the early stage of the Tianjun Realm. If you are given a small realm, do you dare to fight me in the middle stage of the Tianjun Realm?" What You Hongyu didn''t expect was that the Great Demon God didn''t agree to him, nor refused him, but made another request. In this way, the initiative was transferred from You Hongyu''s hands to the Great Demon God''s. On the other hand, if You Hongyu refuses to agree, it will appear that he is cowardly and incompetent. Fortunately, You Hongyu is not afraid of the Great Demon God at all. When he was in the middle stage of the Tianjun Realm, he could contend against the Tianzun. If he said that a Tianjun in the early stage could beat him, then he would never believe it, even if he suppressed the realm to the next level. In the middle stage of Tianjun Realm, he is still stronger than when he was in the middle stage of Tianjun Realm. "Hit as soon as you hit, don''t you think you won''t succeed?" It would be an idiot not to take advantage of it. The Great Demon God is so confident, of course You Hongyu will not insist on fighting the Great Demon God at the same level. Fighting against the Great Demon God with the cultivation base of the Tianjun in the middle stage is definitely better than the cultivation base of the Tianjun and the Great Demon God in the early stage. The odds of winning are greater when the Demon God fights. What You Hongyu pays attention to is the result. It doesn''t matter how to defeat the Great Demon God, as long as he can win. If there is a chance, You Hongyu doesn''t mind unleashing all his combat power to kill the Great Demon God on the spot. You Hongyu doesn''t care about other people''s opinions, and the benefits are real. Even if there is no chance, he can hurt the Great Demon God. Okay, can a wounded Tianjun in the early stage still protect the holy soldier? "The big handprint covering the sky." The Great Demon God made a sudden move, using the fifth form of the Mahamudra of Covering the Sky. The universe was turned upside down. When he turned his palms, it was as if the world had been turned upside down. The earth was above and the sky was below. Not only You Hongyu felt this way , the same is true for other Nether Holy Land disciples. You Hongyu felt dizzy and dizzy. Before he could get used to it, he felt the earth split open and the sky shattered. The Great Demon God had already taken the opportunity to perform the sixth form of the big handprint covering the sky. You Hongyu in the middle period of Junjing is unlikely. "Seven evil seals." Demons, monsters, monsters, demons, all appeared, as if seven generals who were capable of conquering and fighting, rushed in front of the great demon god, the wind howled, the seven evil spirits were shaped like ghosts, and they were as fast as lightning. The current seven evil spirits are just his origin It is not the Qisha of the Qisha Soul Locking Array Diagram. The four principles, like a battle sword, stabbed in front of the Great Demon God. You Hongyu''s advantage lies in the principles, even if he suppressed his cultivation to the middle stage of the Tianjun realm, the four principles he used were also condensed by the peak Tianjun Yes, You Hongyu had no intention of probing at all, which shows that he attaches great importance to the Great Demon God. The huge palm print bombarded Qi Sha, causing dense cracks to appear on Qi Sha''s body. The big handprint covering the sky is a unique technique created by the emperor, and it must not be comparable to the Qi Sha seal used by You Hongyu. Fortunately, You Hongyu counted on it. It is the principles of the Tao, not the seal of the seven evil spirits, otherwise the Great Demon God has already won. The Dao of the Great Demon God was like a stick, smashing hard at You Hongyu''s four Dao rules. He didn''t know how to use sticks before, but the monkey taught him himself, and now he uses the Dao rules as a stick, which is enough to perform amazingly. Its power is like a real holy ape wielding a stick, breaking mountains when encountering mountains, and reclamation when encountering seas. "Boom" The ground with a radius of 8,000 meters trembled, as if it was about to crack. Not only did You Hongyu, the Tianjun in the middle stage, not take advantage of it, but he was beaten back by the Great Demon God for hundreds of meters. He wanted to give the Great Demon God a blow, but he didn''t expect that it was the Great Demon God who had the upper hand. You Hongyu''s Four Ways seemed to be even more fearful, hiding behind him, making his face disappear. Before he shot with the bearded Tianjun, he could also attribute the failure to the Holy Soldiers Award, the Nine Dragons Burial Yin is indeed more powerful than the seven evil soul lock array and the ice blue holy sword. But now, neither the Great Demon God nor You Hongyu used holy weapons. You Hongyu is even a little higher than the Great Demon God. It is his ability that the Great Demon God can beat You Hongyu. Even You Hongyu himself has nothing to refute. If You Hongyu and the Great Demon God were in the same realm, it would not be difficult for the Great Demon God to kill You Hongyu. "Who the hell is he? With such combat power, if he is a child of the Ling family, he can''t be unknown." "At the early stage of Tianjun Realm, I feel that he is not weaker than me. If he is in the same realm as me, wouldn''t I have no qualifications to be his opponent?" Originally, when the Great Demon God defeated You Hongyu and the Bearded Heavenly Monarch, they just thought that the Nine Dragon Burial Seal was powerful, but they didn''t think that the Great Demon God had any abilities. The combat power far exceeds his own realm. You Hongyu didn''t use other martial arts, nor did he use any weapons, because he understood that the great demon god in the early stage of Tianjun realm was not something he could deal with in the middle stage of Tianjun realm, so he recovered his realm without hesitation, and killed He killed the Great Demon God, and wanted to take the life of the Great Demon God before the Great Demon God reacted. "Let you have a small realm, you can''t beat me, not only don''t you feel ashamed, but also want to kill me with the cultivation base of the peak Tianjun, do you have any shame?" The Great Demon God had been prepared for a long time, and immediately sacrificed the Nine Dragon Burial Seal and smashed it at You Hongyu. Desperately, You Hongyu was taken aback, even if he recovered to his peak combat power, he still couldn''t stop the Nine Dragons Burial Seal. You Hongyu wanted to kill the Great Demon God by surprise, but he didn''t expect that the Great Demon God was not only prepared, but also caught You Hongyu by surprise. In a hurry, You Hongyu couldn''t control the damage to the seven evil soul lock array , Hastily urged the seven evil spirits to lock the soul array, and blocked in front of him. "boom" Like a mountain pressing on a painting, the Nine Dragons Burial Seal directly smashed the Seven Evil Soul Locking Formation into the ground. Previously, You Hongyu and the bearded Tianjun used two holy weapons, neither of which was the Nine Dragons Burial Seal His opponent, now relying solely on the seven evil soul lock array, will definitely not be able to stop the Nine Dragons Burying Heaven Seal. "Brother." The bearded Heavenly Monarch let out an exclamation, quickly raised the ice-blue holy sword, and slashed at the Nine Dragons Burying Heaven Seal. The rest of the heavenly monarchs in the Nether Holy Land also shot at the same time, causing the ice-blue holy sword to burst out with unprecedented power, suppressing the seven evil spirits. The Nine Dragons Burial Seal on the Soul Locking Formation was finally blown away by the Ice Blue Holy Sword. You Hongyu knelt on the ground with one knee, and covered his chest with his left hand. The blood from the corner of his mouth kept dripping on the ground. The ice-blue holy sword was just a holy weapon he had snatched, but the seven evil soul-locking array was connected with him. Now that the Qisha Soul Locking Formation has suffered great damage, his injury must be serious. "No, my seven evil soul lock array map." One by one, the souls of the dead were annihilated, and all the things You Hongyu had done before were all useless. Not only that, the seven evil soul lock array had just become a holy weapon, but now it was beaten back to its original form and became a heavenly weapon. You Hongyu wished he could smash the Nine Dragons Burial Seal, wished he could refine the soul of the Great Demon God. "Heaven''s sins are forgiven, but self-inflicted sins cannot live. If you insist on saying nothing, then you can''t blame me. Everything now is your own fault." The Nine Dragons Burial Seal turned into the size of a palm and fell into the palm of the Great Demon God. With his current cultivation, he can activate the Nine Dragons Burial Seal three times, and he has already used it twice. For the last time, he must be cautious. Of course, if You Hongyu Not knowing how to advance or retreat, the Great Demon God didn''t mind giving You Hongyu his last chance. "Everyone, you have all seen how powerful his holy weapon is, because he has used it twice against me. With his cultivation base of Tianjun in the early stage, the two times may be his limit. More is to use it again, I can help you stop his holy soldier, can you help me get rid of him. Once he is dead, his holy weapon is up to you to snatch, each of you has a chance to get it, and in my current state, I can''t compete with you for the holy weapon at all. What you want is his holy weapon, what I want is only It''s his life, what if we cooperate. " You Hongyu''s black hair is scattered, and his eyes are full of killing intent. The Great Demon God must die. He is only in the early stage of the Heavenly Lord Realm, and the Great Demon God is so powerful. What''s more, the Great Demon God also has the Nine Dragon Burial Seal in his hand, such a terrifying enemy, only by getting rid of can he feel at ease. "As for that kid, you don''t need to worry about it at all. I''m going to kill him now." www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 185 The plan couldn''t keep up with the changes, You Hongyu originally thought about using Ling Dao again in the future, and didn''t want to kill Ling Dao. But now, You Hongyu felt a great threat, and if he wanted to get rid of the Great Demon God, he had to attack Ling Dao first. The Great Demon God possesses the Nine Dragon Burial Seal, if he wants to escape with all his heart, You Hongyu has no confidence to stop him. Knowing that there are many Heavenly Kings, the Great Demon God still came to rescue Ling Dao, which shows how much he attaches importance to Ling Dao. If Ling Dao dies and dies, it will definitely stimulate the Great Demon God and make the Great Demon God lose his mind. Once the Great Demon God only thinks about revenge, then his end will only be a dead end, You Hongyu''s thoughts are so vicious. "Soul Extinguishing Tree, explode!" You Hongyu urged the soul-killing tree to explode in an all-round way. As long as Ling Dao''s world of will was destroyed, Ling Dao would definitely not be able to survive. Killing Lingdao was to keep the Great Demon God, and naturally the purpose of keeping the Great Demon God was to save the life of the Great Demon God. For now, a dead Ling Dao is more valuable than a living Ling Dao. "not good!" Ling Dao didn''t expect that You Hongyu would suddenly attack, so he sat down quickly and used his will martial arts. The prosperity of human nature made dense figures appear in his will world, and the number is countless. The nine-tailed witchcraft is to condense nine huge tails in the world of his will, as if the nine-tailed demon fox appeared. Originally, he had time to refine the Demon Fox Earth Core Flower, but now, it was too late. He had to completely refine the Demon Fox Earth Core Flower in the shortest possible time. I hope that Humanity Changlong and Nine-Tails Demon Art will buy him enough time. Otherwise, the world of will will collapse, and he will have no way to survive. The Great Demon God did not fight You Hongyu and the others, but retreated to Ling Dao. He didn''t know what the soul-killing tree was, he only knew that Ling Dao''s life was in danger now. He can''t help much with matters in the world of will, and he can only rely on Ling Dao himself. He believed in Ling Dao, how could it be possible for a person who practiced wild and immortal strength to die so easily? "If you don''t do it now, when will you wait?" You Hongyu shouted loudly, reminding the other heavenly monarchs that Ling Dao was at stake, as long as the Great Demon God did not leave Ling Dao behind, the Great Demon God would be attacked by all the heavenly monarchs. If he had known this earlier, You Hongyu would not let the soul-killing tree explode at once, but let the soul-killing tree explode slowly to delay the time. The bearded Tianjun stood beside You Hongyu holding the ice-blue holy sword. Once the Great Demon God activates the Nine Dragon Burial Seal, they will use the ice blue holy sword and the seven evil spirit lock array to resist. Although it is better to go first with the Seven Shades Soul Locking Formation, it is still a hundred times better than You Hongyu''s bare hands. "Whoever dares to do anything, I will activate the Nine Dragon Burial Seal and kill him." The Great Demon God''s expression was cold and stern, and he was obviously really angry. From the beginning until now, this was the first time he showed his killing intent. The Nine Dragon Burial Seal exudes a monstrous power, the Great Demon God is not joking. If you deal with other Heavenly Monarchs, you may not be able to take care of Ling Dao. With Ling Dao''s current situation, any Heavenly Monarch can kill him. The Tianjun, who was about to move, stopped in an instant. The power of the Nine Dragons Burying Heaven Seal could not be stopped by the combination of the Seven Demons Locking Soul Formation and the Ice Blue Holy Sword. They must not be able to resist. Shoot the first bird, whoever shoots first may die under the Nine Dragon Burial Seal. In particular, they felt that the Great Demon God could only mobilize the holy soldiers one more time, and now it was a great loss to die under the Nine Dragon Burial Seal. As long as the Great Demon God used up his third chance, it would be a breeze for them to kill the Great Demon God. Ling Dao was able to use the holy ice blue sword again and again because the disciples of the Nether Holy Land helped him activate the ice blue holy sword, but no one urged the Great Demon God to activate the Nine Dragons Burying Heaven Seal. "boom boom boom" In Lingdao''s will world, countless figures returned to nothingness. The huge nine fox tails were blown into countless fragments. He still underestimated the power of the Soul Extinguishing Tree. The Soul Extinguishing Tree planted by You Hongyu, who was at the peak of the Heavenly Monarch Realm, exploded, which was completely beyond his will and the world could bear it. His seven orifices began to bleed, his head became dizzy, and the world of will was about to be shattered. Even though he was sitting on the ground, his body was still shaking, as if he would fall down at any moment. The Great Demon God standing in front of him was at a loss and didn''t know what to do. "If he dies, even if you flee to the ends of the earth, I will surely tear your corpse to pieces!" Obviously the Great Demon God was in a desperate situation, but he was able to threaten You Hongyu with full confidence. The key point is that You Hongyu couldn''t help but take a step back. For some reason, You Hongyu felt that the current Great Demon God was very dangerous. Perhaps, if he killed Ling Dao, he would also be buried with him, right? There is no way to stop the development of the matter, even if You Hongyu regrets it now, it is useless at all. You Hongyu could only pray that the seven evil soul-locking array and the ice-blue holy sword could help him block the last madness of the Great Demon God. Even if the ice blue holy sword is abolished, it still doesn''t matter, one''s own life is the most important thing. Just when Lingdao''s world of will was about to be completely destroyed, the villain Thumbs appeared again. Ling Dao''s body exuded a boundless aura, as if a supreme figure had come across time and space. The Great Demon God''s face brightened, is there a turning point? How else could it be so? After the little thumb appeared, time seemed to stand still, and Lingdao''s world of will no longer collapsed. When he stretched out his hand, the power of the Soul Slayer Tree''s explosion melted like ice and snow. Lingdao''s world of will began to reorganize, and the Yaohu Dixinhua was refined in an instant. Not only did Lingdao''s world of will not collapse, but it went a step further, and the ninth level of will broke through to half a step of king-level will. If what Ling Dao got was the complete Yaohu Geocentric Flower, maybe he has already grasped the king-level will. You must know that many Heavenly Venerates have mastered the king-level will, and if they master the king-level will in the heavenly king realm, it is absolutely remarkable. "I''m not dead? And I have mastered half a step of king-level will?" What is a blessing in disguise, this is it! If You Hongyu hadn''t planted the Soul Extinguishing Tree in Lingdao''s world of will, he would definitely not have been able to attract the villain Thumb. Relying on Ling Dao alone to refine the demon fox''s core flower by himself not only takes a long time, but the effect is not as good as that of the little man with thumb. He can feel that his will is only one step away from the will of the king. "Humanity is prosperous!" After waking up, Ling Dao''s first thing was to use his will to attack and deal with You Hongyu. Ling Dao''s strength is definitely not comparable to You Hongyu, but his current will is not only not inferior to You Hongyu, but even stronger than You Hongyu. Human Dao Changlong is the unique skill of Emperor Xiaoyao before, so it is naturally not something You Hongyu can resist. A sea of ??people descended on You Hongyu''s world of will, impacting his world of will. It was as if thousands of troops were attacking at the same time, You Hongyu was stunned and had no time to resist. The Soul Extinguishing Tree exploded, not only did Ling Dao not die, but he also mastered half a step of king-level will, which was completely beyond You Hongyu''s imagination. "click" What surprised You Hongyu was that there was a crack in his will world. Ling Dao''s will attack was in a complete mess, and the will martial arts used by You Hongyu couldn''t resist it at all. If there was no Great Demon God, You Hongyu would have the confidence to kill Ling Dao, but the Great Demon God was standing in front of Ling Dao, and You Hongyu would have no chance to attack Ling Dao at all. "No, no, the world of my will!" You Hongyu couldn''t help exclaiming, because golden threads appeared in his will world, cutting his will world continuously. When the little thumb got rid of the soul-killing tree, he took You Hongyu''s life by the way. It''s just that before the time came, You Hongyu didn''t notice it. His eyes were bulging, and blood spurted from the corners of them. It never occurred to You Hongyu that he activated the Extinguishing Soul Tree, not only did not kill Ling Dao, but instead let Ling Dao destroy his world of will. If the world of the king''s will is broken, he will die, and if the world of the king''s will is broken, he will die. Now that Lingdao is using his will to attack, it happens to coincide with the time when the golden thread erupts. Others didn''t know what was going on at all, and thought that Ling Dao used his will to attack and killed You Hongyu. They opened their mouths wide in shock. In the later period, the Heavenly King used his will to attack and kill the Peak Heavenly Monarch, which is incredible. Even if they saw it with their own eyes, they still didn''t believe it. If they tell others, others will definitely not believe it. How can the will of the late heavenly king be comparable to the peak heavenly king? What''s more, Ling Dao didn''t defeat You Hongyu, but killed You Hongyu. How much harder is it to kill You Hongyu than to defeat You Hongyu? Furthermore, Ling Dao used his will to attack once, causing You Hongyu to fall to the ground. In just an instant, You Hongyu''s life was about to be killed, it was like a fairy tale. In the later period, the Heavenly King killed the Peak Heavenly Monarch, and he was also a peak Tianjun at the genius level, which turned out to be as simple as chopping melons and vegetables. "Impossible, absolutely not true! Brother, get up, don''t scare me!" The bearded Tianjun helped You Hongyu up, but unfortunately, no matter how much he shook You Hongyu''s body, You Hongyu still didn''t respond. Believe it or not, You Hongyu was indeed dead anyway. He calculated and calculated, and finally cheated himself to death. "What should we do? Are we going to snatch their holy soldiers?" You Tianjun asked anxiously, a single Great Demon God had already made them extremely afraid. Now add Ling Dao, a genius who can instantly kill the peak Tianjun. Ling Dao and the Great Demon God are together, if they join forces to snatch the Nine Dragon Burial Seal, wouldn''t it be courting death? "Actually, it''s easier for you to rob their holy soldiers than ours. You Hongyu is dead, and the remaining disciples of the Nether Holy Land are nothing to fear. They used up the holy swords before, and they consumed a lot. Can they be activated now? The holy sword is a problem. More importantly, they have two holy weapons, if you snatch them, the possibility of getting the holy weapons is even greater." Ling Dao shifted the attention of the other Heavenly Lords to the bearded Heavenly Lord and the other Nether Holy Land disciples. The seven evil spirits'' Soul Locking Formation was damaged, and fell to the level of holy soldiers, which was directly ignored by Ling Dao. His words obviously aroused the interest of some Tianjun. Once You Hongyu died, the remaining disciples of the Nether Holy Land were scattered. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 186 Ling Dao''s words are still very deceptive. With the strength of the bearded Tianjun and the others, it is as difficult as going to heaven to keep the two holy weapons. When You Hongyu died, it was not only a matter of the bearded Tianjun and the others losing their backbone, the ice-blue holy sword and the seven evil spirits'' soul-locking formation map also became ownerless. When You Hongyu was alive, whether it was Ling Dao or the bearded Tianjun, it was fine to use the ice blue holy sword. However, now, if the bearded lord wants to activate the ice blue holy sword, he can''t do what he wants, and the ice blue holy sword doesn''t recognize the bearded lord as the master. Unowned Saint Soldiers are definitely easier to grab than owned Saint Soldiers. "The Holy Sword and the Soul Locking Formation of the Seven Evil Spirits are easy to grab, but the Nine Dragon Burial Seal is even more powerful. They have already lost both. We have to grab the three holy weapons." "If you want the holy sword, grab the holy sword. If you want the seven evil spirits, grab the seven evil spirits. If you want the Nine Dragons Burial Seal, grab the Nine Dragons Burial Seal. Make sure you grab it at the beginning. How about grabbing what you want and not getting involved in other fights?" "Yes, if you want to grab a holy weapon, you can grab that holy weapon. You can''t just grab that one if you don''t get it. The power of the Nine Dragon Burial Seal is indeed the greatest, but compared to the other two holy weapons It is said that it is very difficult to grab, and there is a possibility of death at any time." Today, among the three holy soldiers, only the Jiulong Burial Seal is the owner. Some people take the next best thing and snatch the ice-blue holy sword, while others take a step back and snatch the seven evil spirits'' soul-locking array map. Don''t look at the current seven evil soul lock formation diagram has been greatly damaged, but once it is repaired, the seven evil spirit lock soul formation diagram can be strengthened. The ice-blue holy sword is a holy weapon, but the seven evil soul-locking array may become a Taoist weapon. The reason why the seven evil soul lock array is not as good as the ice blue holy sword to them is because they want to make the seven evil soul lock array into a Taoist weapon by their means. The loss outweighs the gain. "My disciples in the Nether Holy Land, are you able to move them? Are you able to snatch the holy soldiers of my Nether Holy Land?" Just when the Heavenly Monarchs were about to attack, another strong man arrived, and he was also a disciple of Nether Holy Land. The bearded Tianjun and the others were ecstatic. The warriors of other forces didn''t know who was coming, so it was impossible for them not to know. You Qinghua, the first emperor of the Nether Holy Land, the biological daughter of the Lord of the Holy Land. "See the saint!" The bearded Tianjun and the others saluted immediately, and it was obvious that You Qinghua had come to save their lives. Even if You Hongyu mastered two holy weapons, if he fought alone, he would still be no match for You Qinghua. Firstly, You Hongyu was unable to display the true power of the holy soldier, and secondly, You Qinghua had cultivated the Youming Wheel of Life and Death to a certain level. In the blink of an eye, You Qinghua appeared beside the bearded Tianjun. Even if the heavenly monarchs of other forces want to stop it, it is too late now. You Qinghua just sucked in both hands, and grasped the Seven Evil Soul Locking Formation and the Ice Blue Holy Sword in her hands. She didn''t mean to use the seven evil soul lock array and the ice blue holy sword, but put them away. The holy soldier has a spirit, if the ice blue holy sword and the seven evil spirits lock the soul formation map to escape, it will be a big loss. Even if You Qinghua doesn''t need the Ice Blue Sacred Sword and the Soul Locking Formation of the Seven Evil Spirits, it would be great for other Nether Holy Land disciples to use. The most urgent thing is to leave with the beards, after all, they are all young geniuses from Nether Holy Land. "Who killed You Hongyu?" You Qinghua glanced at You Hongyu''s corpse. Although she didn''t like what You Hongyu had done, You Hongyu was a disciple of Youming Holy Land after all, and You Hongyu''s talent was even higher than that of the bearded Tianjun and the others. superior. It is impossible for her to ignore You Hongyu''s death. The bearded Tianjun and the others looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to say. They are disciples of the Nether Holy Land, so they don''t need to be afraid of other forces. If any of the peak kings present killed You Hongyu, they would tell You Qinghua without hesitation that it was Ling Dao at the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm who killed You Hongyu. "Fortunately, you are still a group of big men. I dare to ask, but you still dare not answer? How timid are you?" You Qinghua obviously misunderstood what the bearded Tianjun and the others meant. The bearded Tianjun and the others didn''t know what to say, or dared to say it. Anyway, in the current situation, no matter what they say or not, as long as the seven evil spirits lock the soul array and the ice blue holy sword are still in their hands, the other heavenly monarchs will not let them go. "Your Highness, the murderer who killed You Hongyu was him!" The bearded Tianjun pointed at Ling Dao and told You Qinghua the truth. Now Ling Dao has no hidden realm, You Qinghua followed the bearded Tianjun''s fingers, and was obviously taken aback when she saw Ling Dao. You Qinghua blinked suspiciously, thinking that the bearded Tianjun made a mistake. "We know that Her Majesty the Holy Maiden doesn''t believe it. If we hadn''t seen it with our own eyes, we wouldn''t believe it either. How could the later Heavenly King kill Peak Heavenly Monarch?" "You don''t know, he killed Senior Brother You Hongyu with only one move. Before we understood what was going on, Senior Brother You Hongyu fell to the ground." It''s fine if they don''t explain, but the more you explain, the more you Qinghua doesn''t believe it. In the later stage, it is simply impossible for the king of heaven to kill the king of the peak with one move. In the past, You Hongyu had killed Tianzun, and Ling Dao killed You Hongyu with one move. Doesn''t it mean that he is only at the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, so he can kill Tianzun? They couldn''t be blamed for thinking too much, even Ling Dao himself couldn''t explain why he was able to kill You Hongyu with one move. Ling Dao didn''t know anything about the little thumb. Anyway, it is really unconvincing to say that Human Dao Changlong can instantly kill You Hongyu. "Also, Senior Brother You Hongyu planted the Soul Extinguishing Tree in his will world, but Senior Brother You Hongyu activated the Soul Extinguishing Tree, and that kid didn''t die. It''s too wicked." The bearded Tianjun quickly told You Qinghua briefly about what happened earlier. Believe it or not, anyway, You Qinghua understood that Ling Dao would definitely not be able to escape the responsibility for You Hongyu''s death. Perhaps it was a powerful existence that prepared Lingdao''s hole card to make him counter-kill his opponent at a critical moment. "Why, when you can''t protect yourself, don''t you still want to kill my junior brother?" The Great Demon God stood in front of Ling Dao, and the Nine Dragon Burial Seal seemed to be roaring, and it might explode at any time. You Qinghua gave him the feeling that he was much more dangerous than You Hongyu. You Hongyu was just a poisonous snake that hurt people badly in secret, but once he showed up, he was a bit worse. You Qinghua is different. As the number one Heavenly Lord of the Nether Holy Land, no Heavenly Lord in the huge Nether Realm can defeat her even in a head-on decisive battle. Knowing that the Great Demon God had holy soldiers in his hands, You Qinghua still walked towards Ling Dao, wanting to solve Ling Dao and avenge You Hongyu. "Don''t overestimate yourself. Your Highness the Holy Maiden is the first emperor of our Nether Holy Land. If you want to stand up for your younger brother, you will only die in the hands of our Holy Maiden." The bearded Tianjun Hu pretended to be a tiger. He was afraid of the Great Demon God before, but now he dared to laugh at the Great Demon God. However, the Great Demon God just glanced at him and scared him back. If the Great Demon God activated the Nine Dragon Burial Seal, he would be able to kill the Bearded Heavenly Monarch in one blow. "He is the number one king of your emperor''s power, so why am I not the number one king of my power?" The vast majority of those who can be the number one Heavenly Sovereign of a Great Emperor rank are Peak Heavenly Sovereigns. The Great Demon God is only at the early stage of the Heavenly Lord Realm. If he is really the number one Heavenly Lord of the Emperor rank force, it must be because he has hidden his realm. No wonder the Great Demon God was able to defeat You Hongyu in the middle stage of the Tianjun Realm by using the cultivation base of the Tianjun in the early stage. In fact, everyone else was wrong. Although the Great Demon God did not lie and was telling the truth, he is the only Heavenly Lord in the Emperor Hall now, and he is of course the number one Heavenly Lord in the Emperor Hall. The Great Demon God''s words obviously frightened the other heavenly monarchs for a moment. "The Nether Wheel of Life and Death!" You Qinghua didn''t try to fight with the Great Demon God, but used the Youming Wheel of Life and Death to kill Ling Dao. The Youming Wheel of Life and Death is both a martial art and a weapon. You Qinghua has practiced it since she was a child, and now she has a small success. The most powerful ability of the Nether Devil Emperor is to create the Nether Life and Death Wheel. A huge round wheel, the whole body was pitch black, and a gloomy and cold atmosphere permeated it. It was as if thousands of souls were terrified, trembling, and weeping, the horror to the extreme. Even though Tianjun present was experienced in many battles, many people still fought a cold war. "You have used the Holy Weapon twice, I want to see how many times you can use it!" The bearded Tianjun had already told You Qinghua about the Great Demon God''s use of the Nine Dragon Burial Seal twice, and of course You Qinghua knew about it. You Qinghua took action against Ling Dao in order to lure the Great Demon God to attack. Regardless of whether she wins or loses in the confrontation with the Great Demon God, she is definitely the winner. The other Heavenly Monarchs haven''t taken action against the Great Demon God yet, because they are afraid that the Great Demon God will activate the Nine Dragon Burial Heaven Seal again to suppress and kill them. Once You Qinghua made the Great Demon God use up his third chance, then, without You Qinghua opening his mouth, the other Heavenly Monarchs would not be able to resist attacking the Great Demon God. "Jiu''er, can you send the Tiandu Zhanjian here?" At the critical moment, a flash of inspiration flashed in Lingdao''s mind, but he remembered the Tiandu Zhanjian. Until now, it is not known what level of weapon the Tiandu War Sword is, but the Tiandu War Sword is so arrogant that it may be able to block You Qinghua''s Nether Life and Death Wheel. The Sword Demon in Taikoo City gave the Tiandu Zhanjian to Princess Jiu''er without saying a word. Afterwards, Princess Jiu''er appeared in front of Ling Dao, and handed the Tiandu Battle Sword into Ling Dao''s hands. Time was running out, and Ling Dao didn''t have time to be polite to Princess Jiu''er, so he threw the Tiandu War Sword out. "Hey, you humble kid, how dare you be so rude to a great existence like me!" Before Tiandu Zhanjian finished speaking, he felt the impact of the Nether Life and Death Wheel. Before the Great Demon God could make a move, Tiandu Zhanjian took the initiative to chop at the Nether Life and Death Wheel, because Tiandu Zhanjian felt that the Nether Life and Death Wheel was provoking his majesty. The sword light is like a waterfall, as if falling from the nine heavens, flooding all directions. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 187 Tiandu Zhanjian has always been arrogant, so he doesn''t care about the Nether Wheel of Life and Death. No matter how powerful You Qinghua is, she is the number one Heavenly Lord of the Nether Holy Land. The Nether Life and Death Wheel she cultivated is infinitely weaker than the real Nether Life and Death Wheel, and there is no comparison at all. The sword energy was strong, as if thousands of heavenly swords were striking at the Nether Life and Death Wheel at the same time. There are many ghosts, as if they are everywhere, but unfortunately they can''t resist the sharpness of Tiandu Zhanjian. The sword light is like a small sun, and the ghost shadow is ice and snow. Wherever the sword light passes, the ghost shadow melts. Violently shaking, the power of the Netherworld Wheel of Life and Death and the Tiandu Battle Sword caused the sky to tear open like a rag. You Qinghua couldn''t help but snorted, and when she stepped back, she felt a sweetness in her throat, with blood rushing up, and because of face, she could only swallow it. "Dare to fight against a great existence like me, I really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth. If it weren''t for my great compassion and my unwillingness to kill, you would have been wiped out long ago!" Tiandu Zhanjian is like a human being, standing in the void, looking down at You Qinghua. No matter how outrageous what Tiandu Zhanjian said, even if Tiandu Zhanjian blows the sky, Ling Dao is used to it anyway. Tiandu Zhanjian said that he was merciful, Ling Dao just wanted to laugh, obviously Tiandu Zhanjian couldn''t kill You Qinghua, and he pretended to be like a peerless magic soldier. If Tiandu Zhanjian could easily kill You Qinghua, Tiandu Zhanjian would definitely not show mercy. However, to others, Tiandu Zhanjian is still very bluffing. He can also speak human words, take the initiative to attack, () and laugh at You Qinghua. Whether it is You Hongyu''s ice-blue holy sword and the seven evil spirits'' soul-locking array, or the Nine Dragon Burial Seal of the great demon god, they are all incomparable. "It''s another holy weapon. Why do we want a holy weapon, which is extremely difficult, and they have a holy weapon?" "Their holy soldiers are more powerful than the other. It''s really pissing me off. I can understand that the peak heavenly king owns holy soldiers. In the early stage, the heavenly king has holy soldiers, which is barely acceptable. Why the hell does the late king also have holy soldiers?" The eyes of the other heavenly monarchs are shining, and one more holy weapon means that the possibility of them getting a holy weapon will increase by one point. Originally, Ling Dao was only at the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, and he was the easiest to deal with, but before Ling Dao killed You Hongyu instantly with one move, they did not dare to act rashly, for fear of dying under Ling Dao''s will attack. Even if some people guessed that Ling Dao relied on his hole cards to kill You Hongyu, they were still extremely wary of Ling Dao. Who knew that Ling Dao''s hole cards could be used several times. What''s more, Lingdao still has holy soldiers now, once he mobilizes the holy soldiers and kills a few heavenly monarchs, there will definitely be no problem. "I don''t believe it. You have a weapon, can you still fight me forever?" You Qinghua struck again, and the Youming Wheel of Life and Death seemed to have revived, rolling forward and hitting the Tiandu Zhanjian. It is impossible for a holy soldier to shoot at will, otherwise, there is no difference between a weapon and a warrior. If Ling Dao urged the Tiandu Zhanjian, she would still be a little bit afraid, but she would not be afraid of the Tiandu Zhanjian alone. "It''s unforgivable for a small Tianjun to provoke a great existence like me again and again!" Tiandu Zhanjian was angry, so he slashed on the Nether life and death wheel again and again, and the offensive like a storm really scared You Qinghua. If Tiandu Zhanjian was not really just a sword, You Qinghua must have thought that Tiandu Zhanjian was someone else''s disguise, how could a holy soldier be so human-like. "Keng Keng Keng" There was a sound like blacksmithing, and the Nether Life and Death Wheel kept retreating. What made You Qinghua''s face turn pale was that tiny cracks appeared in the Youming Wheel of Life and Death. If the Tiandu Zhanjian is allowed to fight again, the Tiandu Zhanjian is completely capable of destroying the Nether Life and Death Wheel. "Hey, I have a bad temper!" The more the Tiandu Zhanjian hit, the more angry it became, and the damage to the Nether Life and Death Wheel was getting bigger and bigger. This is the first time You Qinghua has seen such a holy soldier with character. Of course, this is not the key point. The key point is that nothing has happened since the Tiandu Zhanjian was shot. When did the holy soldiers become so powerful? If the holy soldier is revived, it will not only be equivalent to a holy king, but at least it will be equivalent to a peak Tianzun. However, Tiandu Zhanjian does not have the appearance of the peak Tianzun at all, at most it is the appearance of the later Tianzun. If Tiandu Zhanjian were to conquer endlessly, You Qinghua would not only be no match, but might be killed. "His Royal Highness, we can help you resist the holy sword, you leave quickly. Our opponents are not only the two warriors who have holy weapons, but also other heavenly kings who want to snatch the holy weapons." The meaning of the bearded Tianjun is also the meaning of the other Nether Holy Land disciples. You Qinghua came here to save them, and they didn''t want to implicate her. What''s more, before they came, they knew that even if something happened to them, they had to make sure that You Qinghua was fine. You Qinghua nodded, retreated to the bearded Tianjun and the others, and took the Youming Wheel of Life and Death back along the way. The bearded Tianjun and the others stood in front of You Qinghua, trying to buy time for You Qinghua to escape. It doesn''t matter whether they are the opponents of Tiandu Zhanjian, as long as they can entangle Tiandu Zhanjian. "let''s go!" Just when the Tiandu Zhanjian was about to slash down again, You Qinghua took out a forbidden weapon and immediately aroused it. Her forbidden weapon can move her and the bearded Tianjun to other places. From the very beginning, she was counting on the forbidden weapon, and relying on her strength alone, it was impossible to defeat all the heavenly monarchs present. "Damn it, how dare you run away in front of a great existence like me? It''s really shameful. Fortunately, I''m just a sword, and I don''t have face in the first place." Not being able to kill You Qinghua, Tiandu Zhanjian had to complain unhappily. In fact, You Qinghua was a hundred times more depressed than Tiandu Zhanjian, originally wanted to kill Ling Dao, avenge You Hongyu, and then activate the forbidden weapon to escape. As a result, You Qinghua not only failed to kill Ling Dao, but was almost killed by Ling Dao. She must have blamed Ling Dao for the sword fight in Tiandu. You Qinghua and the bearded Heavenly Monarch could not escape, and the other Heavenly Monarchs didn''t care, but the seven evil spirits'' Soul Locking Formation was different from the Ice Blue Holy Sword. Now that You Qinghua has disappeared without a trace, it means that the other heavenly monarchs will not be able to get the seven evil soul lock array and the ice blue holy sword at all, how can they grab it if they can''t find it? "There are still two holy weapons left. If we don''t grab them, what should we do if we let them escape again?" The Heavenly Monarchs present have dispatched one after another to surround Ling Dao and the Great Demon God, and even some peak Heavenly Monarchs are already blocking the void. You Qinghua has a forbidden weapon to escape, maybe the Great Demon God and Ling Dao also have them, they just want to kill the possibility of the Great Demon God and Ling Dao escaping. It''s just that the Great Demon God is different from You Qinghua, because he didn''t even think about running away. Even in a head-on confrontation, the Great Demon God is still not afraid of other Heavenly Monarchs. With his own strength, even with the Nine Dragon Burial Seal in hand, it is impossible to defeat hundreds of Heavenly Monarchs. After all, he has used the Nine Dragon Burial Seal twice. "If you want holy soldiers, I''ll give them to you, and you can grab them!" No one expected that Lingdao would play cards so unreasonably. Before they started to rob, Ling Dao took the initiative to hand over the holy soldiers. The other Heavenly Monarchs froze in place for a while, would they still attack Ling Dao? Are they going to snatch the holy soldiers, or kill Ling Dao? "Humble boy, why are you so heartless? I just helped you get rid of a strong enemy, and you''re just doing this to me?" Tiandu Zhanjian said angrily, he thought Lingdao would explain something to comfort him, but Lingdao actually nodded. Fortunately, Tiandu Zhanjian had no blood, otherwise he would have been so angry that he vomited three liters of blood. Ling Dao simply threw the problem to Tiandu Zhanjian and asked Tiandu Zhanjian to help him solve it. Some Heavenly Monarchs fought a cold war, and when they thought of the scene where Tiandu fought the sword and slashed the Nether Life and Death Wheel, they felt inexplicable fear. They only focused on snatching the holy soldiers, but they forgot the ferocity of Tiandu Zhanjian. Perhaps, they had just made a move against Tiandu Zhanjian, and the next moment they were chopped into meat by Tiandu Zhanjian. "You guys grab the holy sword. Anyway, I''m not a sword cultivator, and I''m more interested in the Nine Dragon Burial Seal." "Although I am a sword cultivator, I prefer to use my own sword. The holy sword belongs to others. I am not used to it. The Nine Dragon Burial Seal is better." The Great Demon God didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but he didn''t expect Ling Dao to solve the problem with a single word. I thought that only Ling Dao, who was in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, was the main target of the other Heavenly Lords, but now, there are very few Heavenly Lords who are going to snatch the Heavenly Capital Battle Sword, and most of the Heavenly Lords want to grab the Nine Dragons Burial Seal. "I said, what do you guys mean? I gave you the Holy Weapon, and you still dislike it, don''t you?" Ling Dao pointed at the Tiandu Zhanjian and asked, making the faces of the Tianjun after another stiff. They wanted to snatch the holy soldiers, but they didn''t want to die. Who dares to say that he dislikes Tiandu Zhanjian, if Tiandu Zhanjian''s violent temper is aroused, he might be chopped to death by Tiandu Zhanjian''s chaotic sword. "Who dares to dislike a great existence like me? Stand up!" Tiandu Zhanjian interjected, causing those Tianjun a headache. They are afraid that they are the only ones who have grabbed the holy soldiers to get to the current situation. Obviously Lingdao had already given them the Tiandu Battle Sword, but they were stunned that no one dared to take it. Who knows when Tiandu Zhanjian will go crazy, compared with holy soldiers, his life is still more important. "We just feel that we are not worthy of using you, there is no other meaning." A clever Tianjun answered quickly, and Tiandu Zhanjian immediately laughed happily. Tiandu Zhanjian is nothing like a holy soldier, it is simply a monster. It is a good thing that a holy soldier has a spirit, but it is simply impossible for them to control such a strong-willed holy soldier. Instead of continuing to entangle with Tiandu Zhanjian, they attacked the Great Demon God one after another. They have seen the power of the Nine Dragon Burial Seal before, and if any of them confronts, there is no chance of winning. However, it is not a problem for hundreds of Heavenly Monarchs to attack together to block the blow of the Nine Dragons Burying Heaven Seal. "It''s true that persimmons are soft, but the question is, are you sure I''m a soft persimmon?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 188 The Great Demon God casually took out a talisman, and then used the talisman to activate the Nine Dragon Burial Seal, and threw it at the Tianjun who was attacking him. The nine dragons roared, and the great seal flew across the sky, like the sky collapsed, like a galaxy falling, Like the sun and the moon descending into the world, it is even more terrifying than the great demon god who urged the Nine Dragons to Bury Heaven Seal earlier. He is only in the early stage of the Tianjun realm, but his talisman is refined by the peak Tianjun, which is equivalent to the peak Tianjun urging the Nine Dragons to Bury the Heaven Seal. After using one talisman, he took out another talisman Seal script, anyway, using talisman seal to activate the Nine Dragons Burial Seal, the consumption is very small, and there is no problem if you continue to type. Previously, You Hongyu, who was mobilizing the seven evil soul-locking array, teamed up with the bearded Tianjun who was mobilizing the ice-blue holy sword, and he was still no match for the Great Demon God. They were not the opponents of the Great Demon God, but fortunately they had a large number of them, and barely blocked the Great Demon God''s first attack. Some Tianjun regressed, some coughed up blood, and some Tianjun had poor Qi and blood, and their internal organs were damaged. Before they could catch their breath, the Nine-Dragon Burying Heaven Seal came again. What made them horrified was, Another talisman appeared in the hands of the Great Demon God. The second talisman had just shown its power, and the third talisman could not wait. "No wonder he is confident, no wonder he is not afraid at all, it turns out that his confidence is all in the talisman seal." "It''s too shameless. We entered Luojie to sharpen ourselves. With so many talismans, how can we sharpen ourselves?" A group of Tianjun scolded their mothers angrily. They did not expect that the Great Demon God possessed the talisman seals refined by the Tianjun, and not one or two. The Great Demon God used the talisman seals, and it didn''t feel bad at all, because most of them were refined by the Peak Tianjun. Talismans and seals have no effect at all on the other disciples of Emperor Zun Hall. The senior brothers and sisters of the Great Demon God don¡¯t need to use the talisman seals refined by the Peak Heavenly Monarch at all. They can move their fingers casually, which is more powerful than the power of the talisman seals refined by the Peak Heavenly Monarch, let alone the hall master. I mentioned it, not to mention the talisman seals refined by Tianjun, even the talisman seals refined by Daojun are not worth mentioning to them. Too lazy to take a look. "puff" The second talisman activated the Nine-Dragon Burial Seal, and dozens of Heavenly Monarchs vomited blood, and thirteen Heavenly Monarchs died tragically on the spot. The Heavenly Monarchs who made the move were all regretful. Unfortunately, the Great Demon God did not stop Meaning, the third talisman urges the Nine Dragons Burial Seal to be smashed down again. Most of the injured Tianjun did not escape, forty-two Tianjun fell, the first attack of the Nine Dragons Burial Seal, no one was killed, the second time thirteen people died, and the third time even forty-two people died , the remaining Tianjun was so frightened that his hairs stood on end, and he was sweating coldly, and he had long since thrown away the idea of ??snatching the holy soldiers. "Go, hurry up, didn''t you see that he has the fourth talisman in his hand? If he activates the Nine Dragon Burial Seal again, can we still survive?" Little life is the most important thing, the rest of the Heavenly Monarchs are like birds and beasts, and they can escape as fast as they can. Fortunately, the Great Demon God has no intention of killing them all. As long as they don''t snatch the Nine Dragon Burial Seal, then let them go. The demon gods have a lot of talismans, if they come to grab them later, they will kill them all. The seven evil spirits lock the soul array, the ice blue holy sword, the Nine Dragons Burial Seal, and the Tiandu Battle Sword. They didn''t succeed in any of the four holy weapons. Instead, they took dozens of lives. They thought they were big Demon God and Ling Dao are easier to deal with, who knows that one is more terrifying than the other, and the disciples of Nether Holy Land are easier to deal with. "Humble and cowardly ants, fortunately they didn''t fight against my great Heavenly Capital Emperor, otherwise, they would all die." Tiandu Zhanjian was triumphant, as if all the heavenly monarchs ran away because they were afraid of him, the Great Demon God looked at Tiandu Zhanjian curiously, because Tiandu Zhanjian claimed to be Tiandu Emperor, even if he came to the heaven in a short time Long, I have also heard of Tiandu Dijun, because Tiandu Dijun''s reputation is too great. Emperor Ziwei has ruled three thousand territories, and Emperor Tiandu has also ruled an era. However, the Holy Land of Ziwei is not as good as the hell created by Emperor Tiandu. According to legend, the most terrifying place in hell is that there is always an emperor sitting in hell. So far, there have been no exceptions. "What do you look at? Don''t think that if you have talismans, you can challenge me. The talismans refined by the humble Tianjun are different from garbage. If you are not friends, believe it or not. It''s gone to ashes." The Tiandu Zhanjian was insanely arrogant, Ling Dao responded with a wry smile, and the Great Demon God rolled his eyes. It was the first time that the Great Demon God had seen such a humanized weapon. Compared with bragging skills, the Tiandu Zhanjian was definitely his He had seen the strongest one, of course he didn''t mean to argue with a weapon. "Junior brother, I happen to be going to a grand event. I wonder if you are interested." The other Heavenly Monarchs had already left, and the field finally became quiet. The Great Demon God ignored Tiandu Zhanjian, so Tiandu Zhanjian had to retreat to Lingdao''s side. Tiandu Zhanjian swayed twice, and snorted unhappily , Ling Dao and the Great Demon God are really equally hateful. "What a grand event." Anyway, Ling Dao doesn''t know where the other Ling family children are. In the huge Shura world, searching blindly is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. It''s better to follow the Great Demon God to participate in the grand event he said. Maybe the Ling family children will also go. See Ling Wu and other Ling family children. "Of course it''s a martial arts grand meeting. Since you don''t know it, let me tell you in detail. Opportunities in the Asura world can be obtained by one''s own luck, and can also be robbed from others. Besides, participating in a martial arts grand meeting can also Yes, as long as you perform well in the Martial Arts Festival, you can get rewards from the Shura world. It is said that once Tianjun got the treasure of heaven and earth, which greatly enhanced his potential. Originally, he could only become Xuantian Zun, but after taking Tiancai and Dibao, he could become Tai Tianzun. It is a unique skill, which can make his combat power skyrocket, far surpassing the warriors of the same realm. Some time ago, I saw you on the Asura Rankings. In fact, the Martial Arts Festival is also related to the Asura Rankings. Your ranking is barely in the past, but it is far from enough. Come to think of it, your combat power has not been fully utilized. Of course, It is also possible that the Asura Ranking did not reappear. We don''t know where your ranking is. Martial arts grand meeting, to put it bluntly, is a contest between warriors. However, not only the current warriors, but also the former warriors will fight with us. At that time, we will pass through a martial arts corridor. The farther we go, the rewards will be given. The possibility is greater. On the pillars of the Martial Dao Corridor, the former geniuses are branded. We may have to fight with them. I don¡¯t know who built the Martial Dao Corridor, let alone why the branded geniuses can fight us. When fighting, they are no different from real warriors. " What the Great Demon God said aroused Ling Dao''s interest. Emperor Xiaoyao accepted his disciples, and Ling Dao had fought against geniuses one after another. However, it was the first time that he fought against previous warriors. There were truly peerless geniuses in the Shura list. , maybe there are them in the Martial Arts Corridor. "I know you are interested in the geniuses branded on the pillars of the Martial Arts Corridor, because I am the same. Anyway, I heard from my brother that the geniuses branded include not only the current emperor, but also the former emperors. When we fight against them, it is equivalent to Competing with the young emperor, just thinking about it makes the blood boil." Of course, the pillar branded with the young emperor must be at the back of the Martial Dao corridor. Generally speaking, when the emperor was in the heavenly king and the heavenly king, he had already shown his glory, and it was not comparable to warriors of the same realm. When Tianjun, his performance was mediocre, and he only rose in the later stage. There are also geniuses who were able to surpass the young emperors of the same realm when they were Tianwangs and Tianjuns. Unfortunately, they were unable to prove the Dao and become emperors later. , not comparable to other Taoist masters. In addition, if a tree is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it. Some geniuses are too outstanding. Whether it is good talent or poor talent, there is hope only in life. "Needless to say, I will definitely participate in the martial arts event." Ling Dao didn''t hesitate at all, the opportunity to fight against the young emperor is very rare, but I don''t know if Emperor Xiaoyao has ever been to the Shura Realm, if he can fight with Emperor Xiaoyao, it will definitely be very interesting. It is still not as good as one generation. "Not only the former young emperors are worth looking forward to, but also young geniuses from other emperor rank forces are also interested in letting me make a move. I heard that the geniuses from the Three Emperors Palace and the Five Emperors Palace will participate in the martial arts grand meeting. No, now only the Four Emperors Palace Yes, it''s a pity that the Yellow Emperor Palace. Also, young geniuses from the True Dragon Clan, Kunpeng Clan, Sacred Ape Clan, Phoenix Clan, and Idol Clan will also come, and it is definitely worthwhile to be able to compete with them. The Tianjun we met earlier, It''s not worth mentioning at all, they are just superior in the realm. " The peerless geniuses of Tianhuang Palace, Dihuang Palace, Renhuang Palace, Chidi Palace, Baidi Palace, Heidi Palace, and Qingdi Palace are not comparable to ordinary geniuses of imperial power. You must know that the strongest martial arts that Emperor Duanmu used back then It is Qingdi''s unique art, the huge Zhentian Palace, which has been passed down from ancient times to the present, but there is no one better than Qingdi''s martial arts. The Great Demon God became more and more excited as he talked, the real dragon is unparalleled in body, the kunpeng is extremely fast in the world, the holy ape has a shocking fighting spirit, and the power of the idol is the first. The former overlord of the barbaric period must be extraordinary. So many young talents. "Junior brother, I heard senior brother talk about you, and he also said that there is his brand in the Martial Dao corridor, let you and I fight with his brand, if we lose, we will lose face, if we win, senior brother will lose face, you say What should I do." The first release of this book is from 17K Novels.com, the first time to read the genuine content! www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 189 "Get out of the way, everyone out of the way, my elder brother is going to enter the Martial Arts Corridor, and anyone who gets in the way will die. ^^^ Baidu $search@ÃÏÉñ³õ+www.@¶ÁÊéÊé#latest $chapter^^^" "In the front, yes, it means you, you want to fight against my gods, don''t you want to die?" There are ten young warriors on the left and ten young warriors on the right. They are responsible for clearing the way and driving away the warriors in front. The four young warriors carry a sedan chair and follow behind them. On the sedan chair sits the idol. The peerless genius of the clan, Xiang Wenyao. It is said that when Xiang Wenyao was born, the ancestral land of the Shenxiang clan, the phantom of the first ancestor appeared, and the whole clan was shaken. Far from being comparable to warriors of the same realm, the Idol Clan is already known for its strength, not to mention that he is still the leader of the Idol Clan. His long brown hair is neatly combed in a bun on the top of his head, and an ivory-polished hairpin is inserted in it. His eyes exude a frightening light, and there are two ivory birthmarks between his eyebrows. His figure is extremely tall, full-length It is two meters tall, with long hands and feet, and bulging muscles. "Talk nonsense to them, if they don''t let you, you will kill them." Xiang Wenyao said indifferently, he didn''t care about the lives of other warriors at all. The Idol Clan was one of the overlords in the barbaric period, and the inheritance was extremely long. It was not comparable to the power of ordinary emperors. The proud son, spoiled and spoiled since he was a child, doesn''t care about other people''s life or death. "Have you heard that? If you don''t let me go, we will do it. If my elder brother''s affairs are delayed, can you afford the consequences?" A young warrior at the front on the left already wanted to make a move, but unfortunately, the warriors blocking the front gave way one by one, and he was not given a chance to make a move. He wanted to perform well in front of Xiang Wenyao, but he didn''t expect to be blocked The warriors in front are so knowledgeable. The god elephant family is enough to make most young warriors afraid, and Xiang Wenyao is still sitting on the sedan chair, so it is not easy to mess with at first glance. After all, the four warriors who carried the sedan chair for Xiang Wenyao are all heavenly kings, and Xiang Wenyao If Yao is not powerful, how could they bow down willingly. However, after all, there is a family that is not afraid of the gods, and is not afraid of Xiang Wenyao. The overlord of the barbaric period is not only the gods, but also the human race. As soon as it was bright, there was finally someone who didn''t know the face, and the young warrior who stood in front of him had no intention of giving way at all. "Since you insist on courting death, then I will fulfill you." The young warrior blocking the way was wearing a golden battle robe, with his back facing them, and his blond hair was blowing in the wind. The young warrior from the Idol clan at the front on the left would not remind him, but insisted that he was deliberately obstructing Xiang Wenyao. Yes, in this way, he would act for Xiang Wenyao. The palm formed by the condensed origin of the fifth level suddenly grew bigger, as if a giant had woken up, the palm was pressed down, and the ground collapsed. He was able to stand at the front of the team and clear the way for Xiang Wenyao. His strength is not bad. Even if it is an ordinary peak Tianjun, he can still solve it. "Xiang Wen Yao, is this how you discipline your subordinates, and you dare to do anything to me?" The young warrior in the golden battle robe turned around abruptly, raised his eyebrows, and thousands of feathers shot out like arrows. The young warrior of the idol clan used the palm of the fifth-level essence to appear in an instant. Thousands of potholes, and then all the feathers were inserted on his body. The other young fighters of the God Elephant Clan gasped. Fortunately, they were not the ones who made the move. Otherwise, they would have turned into hedgehogs just like the young fighters who made the move before. The winner was decided in the blink of an eye. If the fight continues, the young warriors of the Shenxiang clan will definitely have a dead end. "Who am I? It turns out it''s you, Peng Wanli." Sitting on the sedan chair, Xiang Wenyao said with a smile. He greeted Peng Wanli, and then his face turned cold, "If you want to fight, you can find me." , Hurt my subordinates in public, what do you mean?" Peng Wanli is a peerless genius of the Kunpeng family. He and Xiang Wenyao did not fight each other once or twice. They are considered old rivals. Xiang Wenyao dislikes Peng Wanli very much because he likes to fight head-to-head. But Peng Wanli is Kunpeng and has the fastest speed in the world , Fighting against him, it is impossible to stand and fight him stupidly. "He doesn''t know how to live or die, he insists on attacking me, I teach him, is there something wrong, why, you have an opinion." Others are afraid of Xiang Wenyao, but Peng Wanli is not. So what if Xiang Wenyao is stronger than him, as long as he is serious, whether Xiang Wenyao can touch him is a problem. What''s the use of not being able to reach him? The other warriors of the god elephant family are probably slower than Xiang Wenyao. The Idol Clan is just a collective term. It doesn¡¯t mean that all the warriors of the Idol Clan are all Idols, and some are only from the Elephant Clan. It¡¯s just that the Idol Clan is different from the True Dragon Clan. The Dragon Clan pays attention to blood, and the True Dragon Clan It is the supreme, the god elephant clan pays attention to talent, and the status of elephant clan warriors with good talent is also very high. Moreover, some elephant tribe warriors have the blood of the gods in their bodies. It is fine to say that they are gods, or that they are not gods. The real god elephant is the first innate strength. As for the elephant clan warriors, they can only make up for it through later practice. "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, don''t run away if you have the ability, and fight me head-on. You and I are both young geniuses of the Xeon race. Could it be that you can only be a coward in front of me." Xiang Wenyao stepped down from the sedan chair, stared straight at Peng Wanli, his fists were clenched, but unfortunately, Peng Wanli would never fall for his aggressive tactics, no matter what he said, it was impossible for Peng Wanli Give up his own advantages, after all, he is not without a brain. "Why don''t you say don''t rely on your strength and fight me. If you use the same strength as me, I will fight you hard. How about it?" Xiang Wenyao would not agree to Peng Wanli''s proposal. Without a strength advantage, Xiang Wenyao would not have the confidence to defeat Peng Wanli. The real Kunpeng can be the overlord in the sea, and the sky is also the overlord. Xiang Wenyao will despise the Dapeng clan. He would never underestimate the warriors of the Kunpeng clan. "You two, if you want to hit you, hit it. If there is any good ink, if you don''t hit you, don''t get in the way. There is nothing to talk about." The young warriors who dare to intervene now either do not know the identities of Xiang Wenyao and Peng Wanli, or they have the strength not to be afraid of them. As long as they are not fools, they can see that Peng Wanli and Xiang Wenyao are not easy to mess with. If it wasn''t the latter, how would he dare to offend Peng Wanli and Xiang Wenyao, two peerless geniuses. He was wearing a silver-robed battle armor with a sword on his back, squinting at Peng Wanli and Xiang Wenyao. Peng Wanli was a warrior of the Kunpeng clan, Xiang Wenyao was a warrior of the Shenxiang clan, and he was a warrior of the human race. However, He was born in the Tianhuang Palace, and other imperial powers are afraid of the Shenxiang and Kunpeng clans, but the Tianhuang Palace is not afraid. "Who are you, do you still want to interfere with our affairs?" Xiang Wenyao sneered, and continued, "He is Kunpeng, I am God Elephant, what are you, a mere human warrior, you really dominate the world What are you human races doing when our idol clan dominates?" The human race is the master of the heavens, but the gods and elephants are not convinced. If the number of warriors of the gods and elephants is the same as that of the human race, the human race will definitely not be able to defeat the gods and elephants. Like Wen Yao said, the ruler of heaven and earth is just for irony. A young man in a battle armor, a human race and a human warrior are two different things. "How about you two go together and play a game with me?" The young man in the silver robe and battle armor did not get angry at all, but continued to tease that even after knowing the identities of Xiang Wenyao and Peng Wanli, his face remained unchanged, while the other warriors were shocked, who did not expect him to It takes a lot of courage to be so daring and invite Zhan Xiang Wen Yao and Peng Wanli at the same time. "Just you, where did you come from the human race, how could you be so arrogant and ignorant." Peng Wanli laughed back angrily. Whether it was him or Xiang Wenyao, he was extremely proud in his heart. It was impossible for him to agree to let him and Xiang Wenyao join forces to deal with a human warrior, and it was also impossible for Xiang Wenyao to agree, but, The young man in the silver-robed battle armor had already provoked them, and it was impossible for them to pretend that they hadn''t heard. "Did you kill him, or did I tear him apart?" Xiang Wenyao was more straightforward. He clearly stated that he wanted the life of the young man in the silver robe and armor. Whether it was him or Peng Wanli, it didn''t matter, as long as the result was the same. Although he never liked Peng Wanli, compared to As far as human beings are concerned, human warriors wearing silver robes and armor are even more hateful. The two of them were already discussing who would kill the young man in the silver-robed armor, but the young man in the silver-robed armor turned his attention to other places, as if he had forgotten the existence of Xiang Wenyao and Peng Wanli. Wan Li snorted angrily, and rushed towards the young man in the silver robe, trying to kill him. Peng Wanli''s speed was unbelievably fast. Even Tianjun still couldn''t see his trajectory clearly. A series of afterimages dragged out. Peng Wanli had already appeared in front of the young man in silver robe and armor. Both palms were chopped down at the same time, and the feathers condensed into a sword, as if it was invincible. "The Idol Clan was one of the overlords of the barbaric period, and the Kunpeng clan was also one of the overlords of the barbaric period. You are right, but, have you forgotten who defeated you, and who made you from the overlord? position was pulled down." The young man in the silver robe and battle armor suddenly pulled out the saber behind him, and slashed out. The light of the saber seemed to split the world. Peng Wanli had never seen such a sharp saber, let alone such a powerful one. The sword technique, which seems to be an ordinary knife, is extremely dangerous and terrifying to the extreme. "It''s just a Kunpeng, but you dare to use a knife in front of me, do you want to die or not?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 190 Jun Chengzhi, a young genius of the Heavenly Emperor Palace, is in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm. In those days, the Emperor killed ten thousand people with one sword and bowed their heads. Whether it is the Kunpeng family or the Shenxiang family, neither is the emperor''s opponent. Kunpeng''s descendants are not qualified to compete with the emperor''s descendants. Peng Wanli uses the fifth-level original condensed sword, which is nothing to deal with the young warriors of the Shenxiang family, but it is nothing to deal with Jun Chengzhi. With just one slash, Jun Chengzhi broke Peng Wanli''s original saber, and the saber''s power remained undiminished, and he slashed in front of Peng Wanli. Fortunately, Peng Wanli is a martial artist of the Kunpeng clan, with the world''s fastest speed, and at the critical moment, he retreated to a distance. Otherwise, Jun Chengzhi''s saber might injure Peng Wanli. Kunpeng''s speed was so fast that even Jun Chengzhi''s sword light still couldn''t catch up. Even so, Peng Wanli was still in a cold sweat from fright. If he hadn''t dodged just now, he would have suffered a lot. Maybe a knife is nothing, but after the knife, Jun Chengzhi has the upper hand and it is impossible to stop. If Peng Wanli was severely injured before entering the Martial Dao Corridor, Peng Wanli might become a joke of the Kunpeng clan. "Aren''t you going to kill me? Back off?" The more contemptuous Jun Chengzhi looked, the more annoyed Peng Wanli became. As a peerless genius of the Kunpeng clan, Peng Wanli would certainly not admit that he was inferior to the young genius of the Heavenly Palace. However, many warriors saw the previous battle, and Peng Wanli couldn''t explain it at all. "Are you from the Mikado Palace?" It''s not that Peng Wanli is afraid of the disciples of the Tianhuang Palace, but because he knows himself, knows the enemy, and wins every battle, and if he knows Jun Chengzhi''s origin, it will be easier to deal with him. If he can''t find out the details of Jun Chengzhi, Peng Wanli will not know how to deal with it. If he makes a random move, it may be the same as before. Fortunately, Jun Chengzhi didn''t show any sloppy eyes, and just nodded and admitted. As a descendant of the emperor, if you don''t have the courage to admit your own origin, it will be an insult to the majesty of your ancestors. He didn''t talk nonsense with Peng Wanli, but still held the sword in his hand and killed Peng Wanli. Xiang Wenyao enjoyed watching the play and didn''t intend to interfere in the slightest. Whether Jun Chengzhi was injured or Peng Wanli was injured, it was a good thing for him. It would be even better if both Jun Chengzhi and Peng Wanli were injured. Jun Chengzhi''s strength has been recognized by Xiang Wenyao, and he is qualified to be Xiang Wenyao''s opponent. "I didn''t expect Senior Brother Jun to be here first. I don''t know if my little sister missed any wonderful duels?" A young girl strolled over, like a beauty who came out of a book, her body exuded a faint fragrance of ink. The black hair is like a waterfall, the face is clear and beautiful, the white oval face, and the leaf eyebrows are curved. Yuebai clothes, snowy shoulders, big eyes shining like glass, thin pink lips slightly pursed. Her name is Senior Brother Jun Chengzhi, which is just a title. She is not a disciple of the Heavenly Palace, but a young genius of the Earth Palace, Hua Lingyue. The Dihuang Palace, like the Tianhuang Palace, is one of the Three Palaces. It is an imperial force capable of competing with the Shenxiang and Kunpeng clans. Naturally, she will not be afraid of Xiang Wenyao and Peng Wanli. Although there were also battles in the Three Imperial Palaces, Hua Lingyue was definitely on the same front as Jun Chengzhi now. If Xiang Wenyao secretly assassinated Jun Chengzhi, Hua Lingyue would never pretend that he didn''t see it. However, if Peng Wanli killed Jun Chengzhi, Hua Lingyue would not make a move. Peng Wanli and Jun Chengzhi are a fair duel, if they die in the opponent''s hands, they can only blame themselves for not being good at learning. With the pride of Xiang Wenyao, it is true that he will not join forces with Peng Wanli to deal with Jun Chengzhi, but it does not mean that he has no idea of ??attacking Jun Chengzhi. If there is a chance to kill Jun Chengzhi, Xiang Wenyao may not be relentless. "The fight was very lively, and we came at the right time." Ling Dao and the Great Demon God had just arrived, and the battle between Peng Wanli and Jun Chengzhi was far from over. Although Jun Chengzhi is only in the late stage of Tianjun Realm, Ling Dao in his previous life was still no match for Jun Chengzhi even in his heyday. It''s not that Ling Dao''s talent in his previous life was not good, but because his cultivation and martial arts are too poor. The two of them did not rush to the Martial Arts Corridor, but stared at Peng Wanli and Jun Chengzhi. One is the peerless genius of the Kunpeng clan, and the other is the young genius of the Tianhuang Palace. Let alone whether their duel is brilliant or not, their use of martial arts and their control of the source alone are worthy of Ling Dao and the Great Demon God. Step down. Peng Wanli showed the speed advantage of the Kunpeng clan, and there were afterimages everywhere, and it was impossible to tell which one was the real body. He doesn''t have a weapon, but he uses the fifth-level origin, which condenses into a spear for a while, a giant axe for a while, a battle sword for a while, and a halberd for a while. It must be a lie to say that Jun Chengzhi doesn''t have a headache, because Peng Wanli''s attacks are irregular at all, not only the weapons are changeable, but also the attacking places are also hard to defend. Peng Wanli sometimes appears above Jun Chengzhi, sometimes behind Jun Chengzhi, and sometimes to the left of Jun Chengzhi... "Junior brother, what would you do if it were you?" The Great Demon God pointed to the young genius in Tianhuang Palace, and asked about Ling Dao. The decisive battle between Peng Wanli and Jun Chengzhi aroused the great demon god''s interest, but unfortunately, his realm is not enough, if he makes a rash move, it will be of no benefit. If he can''t live with his hands, he can only live with his mouth, so it''s great to have a discussion. "If I''m at the same level as him, defeating his opponent will be easy." What Ling Dao said about him was Jun Chengzhi. Although Jun Chengzhi''s sword skills were good and could block Peng Wanli''s attack, it was very difficult for Jun Chengzhi to defeat Peng Wanli. If he wanted to kill Peng Wanli, he would not It is impossible to use the hole cards. Changing to Lingdao would be different. If Lingdao and Peng Wanli were in the same realm, Peng Wanli''s speed would have no advantage at all compared to Lingdao. The Wild Zhuxian Strength not only makes Ling Dao physically tyrannical, but also the speed is ridiculously fast. The Great Demon God smiled helplessly, and then he remembered that Ling Dao''s speed was not weaker than that of Kunpeng who was in the same realm. It is slow to practice the wild Zhuxian energy, and there are hidden dangers in the later stages of cultivation. However, there is no doubt about the strength of the Wild Zhuxian Jin, otherwise, how could the Taoist Demon Heaven never forget the Wild Zhuxian Jin? "Heh..." Hua Lingyue, a young genius from the Dihuang Palace, sneered, expressing her dissatisfaction with Ling Dao, "That''s a big tone, you mean, senior brother Jun who is in the same realm is not as good as you? Do you want to let the warriors of the Kunpeng clan suppress you to the same cultivation level as you, and fight with you?" Hua Lingyue shook her head, young people nowadays really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth, and their speech is completely out of order. Jun Chengzhi is a young genius in the Tianhuang Palace, even Hua Lingyue is on the same level as him. If Jun Chengzhi of the same realm is not as good as Ling Dao, doesn''t it mean that she is also not as good as Ling Dao? "Hey, what does it matter to you if I talk to my junior brother?" The Great Demon God glanced at Hua Lingyue, if Hua Lingyue wasn''t a woman, maybe he had already done something to Hua Lingyue. He asked Ling Dao about things carefully, but Hua Lingyue insisted on interjecting. Ling Dao laughed, he didn''t take Hua Lingyue''s words to heart at all, he just thought the Great Demon God was interesting. Seeing such a temperamental young beauty like Hua Lingyue, others can''t wait to hold it in their hands and keep it in their mouths. As a result, the Great Demon God didn''t give Hua Lingyue a good look at all, and even wanted to teach Hua Lingyue a lesson. Fortunately, the Great Demon God didn''t make a move, otherwise, he might have fought with all the disciples of the Imperial Palace present. "It''s none of my business, but your junior brother''s tone is too loud, I can''t listen to it." "If you can''t listen to it, don''t listen. Did I let you listen?" "you¡­¡­!" Hua Lingyueqi''s fingers trembled, never had a young warrior dared to be so rude to her. The disciples of the Earth Palace standing behind her glared at the Great Demon God even more. As long as Hua Lingyue gave an order, they would attack the Great Demon God without hesitation. "I, Hua Lingyue, am convinced! You two brothers, one provokes troubles and the other speaks wild words. I really don''t know how you have survived until now." The disciples of the Dihuang Palace were at a loss. What Hua Lingyue meant was whether they should make a move or not. On the other hand, Ling Dao and the Great Demon God showed no sign of fear at all. The two of them were daring people, not to mention that Hua Lingyue had no intention of killing them. Originally, Ling Dao and the Great Demon God were just two of the many warriors. They were not of high level and not too famous. Other warriors didn''t notice them at all. However, because of Ling Dao''s wild words and the dispute between the Great Demon God and Hua Lingyue, they attracted a lot of attention. "Let''s go to the Martial Arts Corridor, their battle is nothing to watch." Ling Dao has the supreme golden pupil, even if it is not fully activated, he can still clearly see the fight between Peng Wanli and Jun Chengzhi. The Great Demon God nodded. The emperor''s palace has a profound background, not to mention the duel between the heavenly king, even if it is the duel between the heavenly king, the holy king, and the Taoist king, he has no problem watching it. "It''s so ridiculous. You can''t understand it. There''s nothing to look at. It''s really good. I''m willing to bow down." "We haven''t entered the Martial Arts Corridor yet, you want to enter as soon as you come, who do you think you are?" The Martial Dao Corridor is definitely not where Ling Dao and the Great Demon God enter it whenever they want, but Ling Dao and the Great Demon God still look confident. The other warriors couldn''t help laughing at Ling Dao and the Great Demon God. Among them, there were losers who planned to go in but failed to go in, and those who let Xiang Wenyao rush aside. They were in a bad mood. "Where did your brothers and sisters come from? Which faction can cultivate talents like you?" The talent Hua Lingyue was talking about was definitely not boasting about Ling Dao and the Great Demon God, but satirizing Ling Dao and the Great Demon God. The Great Demon God''s eyes turned cold, and Hua Lingyue confronted him again and again. Do you really think that he dare not lay hands on women? If Hua Lingyue knew what the Great Demon God was thinking, what expression would she have? Could it be that she is still afraid of the Great Demon God? www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 191 "Miss Hua, we have no grudges against you, and we have no grudges against you, why do you insist on fighting us?" Ling Dao asked with a wry smile, if it wasn''t for Hua Lingyue''s lack of killing intent towards them, maybe he would be just like the Great Demon God, with cold eyebrows. It was the first time for them to come to the martial arts promenade, and it was the first time for them to participate in the martial arts event. Whether it was the martial arts event or the martial arts promenade, they didn''t know enough about it, so they didn''t bother to waste time with Hua Lingyue. Given this question, Hua Lingyue smiled embarrassedly. Indeed, it was wrong for her to intervene in the discussions between the Great Demon God and Brother Ling Dao. Furthermore, the Great Demon God and Ling Dao didn''t mention her, so could it be that Ling Dao couldn''t do enough to talk about Peng Wanli? "Who said I was against you?" Hua Lingyue''s eyeballs rolled, and she forcefully argued, "As a warrior of the human race, I am doing it for your own good. The one who is fighting with Senior Brother Jun is a genius from the Kunpeng clan. He is worthless, can the warriors of the Kunpeng clan let you go?" The disciple of the Earth Palace standing behind Hua Lingyue rolled his eyes, thinking that the senior sister''s ability to open her eyes and tell lies is really amazing. Ling Dao and the Great Demon God were not three-year-old children, so it was impossible for them to believe what Hua Lingyue said. Fortunately, they are not afraid of Ling Dao and the Great Demon God. If they really fight, they are confident that they can kill Ling Dao and the Great Demon God within three breaths. "So, should we thank you for your kindness?" Ling Dao had a playful face, making Hua Ling crescent itch with anger. Fortunately, Hua Lingyue was thick-skinned enough to nod her head, indicating that Ling Dao was right. The Great Demon God shook his head, regardless of the argument between Ling Dao and Hua Lingyue, he walked straight to the Martial Dao corridor. Unfortunately, he didn''t take a few steps before he was stopped by other warriors. Xiang Wenyao is a peerless genius of the Shenxiang family, and twenty subordinates cleared the way, but they were still blocked by Peng Wanli. The Great Demon God is not well-known, and other warriors will definitely not give him any face. Who doesn''t want to enter the Martial Arts Corridor early? Who wants to wait slowly behind? There are only two entrances in the Martial Arts Corridor, one for the Heavenly King and one for the Heavenly King. The two entrances are the same, you can only enter one after the other, not together. If the previous warrior goes in, the latter warrior will have to wait for an hour, a day, and there are only twelve places for one entrance. "You don''t go in, what are you stopping me for?" The Great Demon God frowned slightly. If he really took action, he would have to deal with many warriors, so he might not be able to win well. If you don''t do it, you won''t be able to squeeze in. Who knows when you''ll have to wait. Some of the warriors standing in front of him were for themselves, while others were for others. If Xiang Wenyao stood at the front, his subordinates would stand behind and defend him against other warriors, so that Xiang Wenyao could step into the martial arts corridor earlier. There are similar fighters who stand in the way of the Great Demon God, and they reduce competitors for the peerless geniuses of their own forces. "What are you, stand behind obediently, so as not to lose your life." "As long as you are sensible, we don''t bother to do anything to you. If you don''t know how to advance or retreat, then we don''t mind letting you taste the taste of death." They were originally geniuses from the various imperial powers, so they wouldn''t be afraid of the Great Demon God if they hadn''t seen any young warriors before. In terms of history, no one is in vain, if the Great Demon God insists on moving forward, they don''t mind fighting the Great Demon God. If one doesn''t work, go for two, if two don''t work, go for all three. Some young warriors originally come from an imperial power, and their purpose is only to stop the Great Demon God. It doesn''t matter whether they fight alone or not. It''s a pity that only the Great Demon God came to the Emperor''s Palace, and the other disciples were all above the Heavenly Monarch, so they couldn''t come in, let alone come in. "Junior Brother, how about we compare and see who can advance to the Martial Dao corridor?" The Great Demon God ignored the other warriors, but turned around and asked Ling Dao. The rules of the Martial Dao Corridor are not first come, first served, but the strong advance. There are so many warriors standing in front of him, if the Great Demon God had been waiting, he might not be able to step into the Martial Dao Corridor by the time he left the Asura Realm. "No, because it''s not fair." Ling Dao shook his head, not because he was arrogant, but because the rules were already in his favor, "My opponent is the Heavenly King, your opponent is the Heavenly King, and I am already at the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm , you are only at the early stage of Tianjun Realm, how can you compare to me?" Ling Dao is confident because he has the absolute certainty to deal with the peak king, and he is only a small realm away from the peak king. The Great Demon God is different, the peak Tianjun is three small realms higher than him, if it is a genius level peak Tianjun, he really can''t beat him. "The tone is so loud, you are only in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, do you think you are invincible at the Heavenly King Realm?" "A late-stage heavenly king, an early-stage heavenly king, don''t compare yourself, anyway, don''t even try to get in alone, just wait obediently." The other warriors said sarcastically that among them there are peak kings and peak kings, and none of them have the confidence to step into the martial arts corridor. Ling Dao and the Great Demon God have a late-stage king and an early-stage king, but they look full of confidence. They are upset. As far as Ling Dao and the Great Demon God are alone, they don''t mind killing Ling Dao and the Great Demon God. After all, a late-stage heavenly king and an early-stage heavenly king are easy to kill. As for revenge or something, it''s not something they want to consider at all. If you don''t kill people in the Shura world, is it just a tour? "No, your thinking is too simple, don''t you think there is no Tianjun to stop you?" The Great Demon God shook his head, if Ling Dao''s opponent was only a warrior of the Heavenly King Realm, then he really had no chance of winning. It''s a pity that there will definitely be a Tianjun who will attack Ling Dao, it may be the early Tianjun, and it may be the mid-term Tianjun. They guard the entrance of the warriors of the Heavenly King Realm, of course not to enter for themselves, but to get rid of competitors for others. Most early Tianjun and mid-stage Tianjun have no possibility of stepping into the Martial Dao corridor. They help Tianjun resist other young geniuses, and their lives are in danger. It is much easier to help Tianwang resist other young geniuses. Some peerless geniuses are only in the realm of heavenly kings, and they are worthy of their favor. "Okay, let''s compare and see who will step into the martial arts corridor first." Ling Dao just glanced at it and understood the meaning of the Great Demon God. The opponent of the Great Demon God is the Peak Tianjun, who is three small realms higher than him, and Lingdao''s opponent is the Mid-term Tianjun, who is also three small realms higher than him. In this way, their competition is still very fair. "A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. I didn''t understand it before, but now I, Hua Lingyue, understand it!" Hua Lingyue, a young girl from the Underground Palace, spoke again, but Ling Dao and the Great Demon God had no intention of answering her at all. Hua Lingyue curled her lips, and let Ling Dao and the Great Demon God go crazy first, and soon, Ling Dao and the Great Demon God knew how wrong they were. The Great Demon God and Ling Dao stood on the spot and began to adjust their state. What awaited them was a fierce battle. It''s not about defeating one or two opponents, you can step into the martial arts corridor. In addition to the young warriors blocking the way in front of them, there are also peerless geniuses waiting for them. "By the way, you are so confident, why don''t you compare yourself with me?" The corner of Hua Lingyue''s mouth lifted slightly, thinking of a brilliant idea to attack Ling Dao and the Great Demon God. She is a late-stage Heavenly Monarch, so if she wants to squeeze in, it must be easier than the Great Demon God. What''s more, there are disciples from the Dihuang Palace helping her, if Ling Dao and the Great Demon God agree to her, they will definitely lose. "You think it''s okay, what''s the bet?" Ling Dao''s words obviously short-circuited Hua Lingyue''s brain. Hua Lingyue really didn''t know where Ling Dao''s confidence came from. Hua Lingyue was stumped for a moment, she really didn''t know what to bet on. Even if she is willing to take out the holy weapon, but one holy weapon is not enough for Ling Dao and the Great Demon God. "I''m really laughing to death. You are going to be dead soon, and you still want to bet? Is your mind empty? I really don''t know where you got the courage to dare to compare with the geniuses of our palace?" A disciple of the Earth Palace standing behind Hua Lingyue couldn''t help but interject. Hua Lingyue is a goddess-like existence. It is Lingdao''s honor to bet with Hua Lingyue. Lingdao is still thinking about what to bet. He was even thinking about whether he should attack Ling Dao later and kill Ling Dao. "At least I have the confidence to enter the Martial Arts Corridor, do you have it? Or, do you dare?" Ling Dao''s two questions made the Dihuang Palace disciple who had spoken earlier turn pale with anger. Do you have it? It means that he does not have the confidence to enter the martial arts corridor. Do you dare? It means that he does not have the courage to enter the martial arts corridor. Because in a real fight, casualties are inevitable, if he wants to step into the martial arts corridor, he must be mentally prepared to be killed. The other Dihuang Palace disciples didn''t say a word because they had nothing to say, no matter whether they said Ling Dao was stupid or Ling Dao was beyond his control, anyway Ling Dao dared to fight but they didn''t dare, or they said they understood Even if you fight by yourself, you don''t have much hope. They followed Hua Lingyue, and they were escorting Hua Lingyue. There are other young geniuses in the Dihuang Palace who have the ability to step into the martial arts corridor, but unfortunately it is not them. "The bet is a condition. If I lose, I will agree to one condition for each of you. If I win, each of you will agree to one condition for me. Don''t die, otherwise, even if I win, what''s the use?" Hua Lingyue took a step forward, and walked to the Martial Dao Corridor first, followed by her disciples from the Earth Palace, and began to clear the way for her. The one who really threatened her was Xiang Wenyao, but she and Xiang Wenyao had no intention of doing anything at all. If they fight, it will only be an opportunity for others to take advantage of, and they will not be the same as Jun Chengzhi and Peng Wanli. "Beauty of the Underground Palace, if I win, I will put you to sleep!" Ling Dao said viciously, making Hua Lingyue''s body tilted and almost fell down. One by one, the eyes of the palace disciples spewed fire, Ling Dao was so rude, they wished they could cut Ling Dao alive. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 192 "Senior sister, do you want me to make him for you?" A disciple of the Earth Palace standing behind Hua Lingyue asked in a low voice, Ling Dao''s rude words to Hua Lingyue had already made him murderous. There are not a few disciples of the Earth Palace who have the same idea as him. They follow Hua Lingyue not only because of Hua Lingyue''s outstanding talent, but also because they admire Hua Lingyue. "What do you mean? Do you think he can beat me?" As long as Hua Lingyue nodded, the disciples of the Earth Palace who followed her would not care about Ling Dao''s origin or strength, anyway, kill Ling Dao first. It''s a pity that Hua Lingyue didn''t agree, all the disciples of the Earth Palace who followed her could do was stare at Ling Dao fiercely. "He''s just showing off his tongue right now, so let him deceive himself and others. Anyway, it''s a sure thing for me to win him. At that time, if he loses one condition to me, I will let him be my slave. In the future, there will be time to torture him, and some time will be his accepted." Ling Dao''s rudeness also annoyed Hua Lingyue, but Hua Lingyue didn''t plan to deal with Ling Dao now, but was planning to settle accounts after the fall. Anyway, she was confident in the contest with Ling Dao, and she didn''t think Ling Dao had the slightest chance of winning. Lingdao''s opponent has Tianjun, but her opponent does not have Tianzun. Even if Ling Dao is a peerless genius, even if Ling Dao has holy weapons, he still has no advantage over Hua Lingyue. Hua Lingyue was able to stand out from the talented disciples of the Earth Palace, her talent could not be bad, and she had already snatched a holy weapon in the Shura world. Compared with the Great Demon God, Hua Lingyue''s advantage is even more obvious. The Great Demon God is at the early stage of the Tianjun Realm, and Hua Lingyue is at the late stage of the Tianjun Realm, but their opponents are about the same in strength. What''s more, Hua Lingyue still has helpers, the disciples of the Dihuang Palace will definitely be willing to clear the way for her, the Great Demon God can only rely on himself. "Anyone who dares to block my senior sister is tantamount to making an enemy of our palace. Have you considered it clearly?" "Instead of stopping my senior sister, you might as well stop that kid, a heavenly monarch in the early stage, who still wants to enter the Martial Dao corridor. I really don''t know the heights of heaven and earth." "We won''t show mercy. If you insist on courting death, we don''t mind sending you on your way." The young disciples of the Dihuang Palace were not polite to the warriors standing in front of them. If being kind could solve the problem, then what else were they practicing? Anyway, the warriors inside are the most powerful, and the warriors outside are not really powerful, so what are they afraid of? Hua Lingyue cast a provocative glance at Ling Dao and the Great Demon God. Some disciples from the imperial palace cleared the way. Her forward speed must be faster than Ling Dao and the Great Demon God. One step at a time, one step at a time, she believed that Ling Dao and the Great Demon God would not be able to catch up with her, and it would be foolish to try to beat her. "I know that some of you want to stop me, and some want to kill me, but for me, those who stop me are my sworn enemies. Once you choose to make a move, then either you die or I die!" The Great Demon God straightened his collar, twisted his neck, and said slowly. Before starting the fight, not only must the words be clear, but also give other warriors time to digest. Originally, he didn''t like Hua Lingyue. If he lost to Hua Lingyue, he had to promise Hua Lingyue a condition. He definitely didn''t want to lose. "What did I hear? A Tianjun in the early stage dared to threaten us with bold words. Is he crazy?" "It''s really kind, it''s either you die or I die. I can tell you clearly that if you don''t know the way, then only you will die, and no one else will die." Unexpectedly, the words of the great demon god not only did not make other warriors retreat, but aroused their anger. Especially warriors who know that they have no possibility of entering the martial arts corridor, they can''t wait to kill the Great Demon God. Peng Wanli, Xiang Wenyao, and Jun Chengzhi looked down on them, and they could understand why the Great Demon God should scare them? The first person to attack was a sword repairer in the late stage of Tianjun Realm. He was quite irritable. He held the sword in his right hand and slashed towards him diagonally. His realm was the same as Hua Lingyue''s, but he didn''t dare to fight Hua Lingyue, because he knew in his heart that he was not Hua Lingyue''s opponent at all, and there was no need to humiliate himself. However, it is definitely no problem to deal with the Great Demon God, a Tianjun in the early stage. "You choose to die, I have no reason not to fulfill you!" The Great Demon God sneered, and what he was using was the Zhetian Mahamudra. In the first battle, he had to show his power. If he couldn''t kill the late Tianjun who attacked him, he wouldn''t be able to achieve the deterrent effect at all. From the first form to the sixth form, it is only a blink of an eye. The six great handprints first broke the sword moves of the warriors in the late stage of the Tianjun realm, and then hit him. He didn''t react at all, but was hit by big handprints one after another, vomiting blood again and again, and turned somersaults one after another. In the end, he lay on the ground with his internal organs smashed and life lost. "No...impossible?" Some Tianjun stammered and asked, but the other Tianjun also did not respond. It is really unacceptable for an early stage Tianjun to instantly kill a late stage Tianjun, and still be able to enter the Luo world. The Great Demon God is so powerful, do they still want to stop him? "Who else wants to choose to die, just stand up, I can help you one by one!" After killing a warrior in the late stage of the Tianjun Realm, the effect of the Great Demon God saying such words is obviously different. If you ask yourself that the strength is not as strong as the late-stage Tianjun warrior who was killed by the Great Demon God, or the warrior who is almost the same in strength as the late-stage Tianjun who was killed by the Great Demon God, he has already dared not stop the Great Demon God. The martial artist who dares to block the Great Demon God now must be stronger than the late Tianjun who was killed by him. It is also the late stage Tianjun, with three, six or nine levels of strength. The second one to attack the Great Demon God has the same realm, but different strength. No one would choose to die, even the late Heavenly Monarch who was beaten to death by the Great Demon God just underestimated the Great Demon God''s combat power. "You are not my opponent, you will only become my soul!" The sword cultivator in the late stage of the Tianjun realm raised the sword with both hands, and slashed out from top to bottom. The sword pierced through the air, and the sword intent swept three kilometers. The general trend of heaven and earth with a radius of 500 meters is pressing on the Great Demon God, trying to press the Great Demon God so hard to move, and then split the body of the Great Demon God with a knife, and the Great Demon God will be a dead man at that time. He didn''t mean to underestimate the great demon god, and the six paths attacked at the same time, contained on the blade. The already sharp earth-grade war knife is even more sharp-edged, and everything is indestructible. The Great Demon God is a genius over him. If he is not the opponent of the Great Demon God in the same realm, fortunately he is two small realms higher than the Great Demon God. He is very happy to be able to kill such a genius. "Overreach!" Next to the Great Demon God, a Great Demon God suddenly appeared, and immediately after that, another Great Demon God. The other heavenly monarchs just felt that there was a blur in front of their eyes, and nine great demon gods appeared in the field. Their movements are exactly the same, and they are still using the previous big mudra of covering the sky. It''s just that the nine great demon gods shot at the same time, which was even more shocking. "Is it an afterimage? It is impossible for an afterimage to attack other warriors, right?" "What kind of martial art is he displaying? Why can eight clones appear at the same time? His eight clones are just to scare people, right?" The sword cultivator in the late stage of the Tianjun realm who attacked the Great Demon God smiled contemptuously. If the Great Demon God escapes, using eight clones can buy him time to escape. Now it''s a head-to-head confrontation, and he clearly remembers where the Great Demon God was originally standing, and it is impossible to be fooled by the Great Demon God''s avatar. Even if the Great Demon God secretly exchanged positions with the avatar, it was still not an important matter to him. If you can''t kill the Great Demon God with one blow, it''s at worst two blows, and if you can''t kill the Great Demon God with two blows, it''s at worst three blows. Could it be that he could still be deceived by the clone of the Great Demon God? It wasn''t until the real battle came together that the knife repairer in the late stage of Tianjun Realm realized that he was wrong, a big mistake. The eight clones of the Great Demon God were not used to confuse him, but to attack him. The Great Demon God''s avatar is indeed not as powerful as his real deity, but the eight avatars plus one real deity attack at the same time, which is much more powerful than just one deity. The overwhelming palm prints not only blocked his attack, but also kept trembling with the land sword. He didn''t have time to fight back, because the nine great demon gods didn''t give him a chance to make a move. It was even more miserable than the previous Tianjun in the later stage, because his head was directly smashed into pieces. "Let me ask you, who else would choose to die?" The nine great demon gods closed their hands and opened their mouths at the same time, causing the expression of the young warrior standing in front of him to change. From the beginning to the end, they all underestimated the Great Demon God. If they regarded the Great Demon God as a normal early-stage Heavenly Monarch, then they were really looking for death, and their fate was too long. "Don''t fight alone, let''s join forces!" A late-stage Tianjun first suggested that although it would be embarrassing for a group of late-stage Tianjun to join forces to deal with an early-stage Tianjun, it is better than dying at the hands of the Great Demon God. First, a sword cultivator at the late stage of the Tianjun realm, and then a more powerful sword cultivator at the late stage of the Tianjun realm, but it turned out that he didn''t survive a round at all in the hands of the Great Demon God. Some Tianjun nodded, some Tianjun stepped back, and some Tianjun silently moved out of the way. The Great Demon God used his strength to frighten some Heavenly Monarchs. However, the Great Demon God understands that the next battle will be even more dangerous, because others have no intention of fighting him alone. "What he said is the same as what I said. Those who stop me will be killed without mercy!" Ling Dao strode forward. Anyway, the Great Demon God has holy soldiers in his hands, so he doesn''t need to worry at all. It is indeed a matter of two or three times for other heavenly monarchs to mobilize the holy soldiers, but the Great Demon God is different. Even he didn''t know how many talisman seals refined by the peak Tianjun the Great Demon God had. The Great Demon God displayed his power, but Ling Dao did not. Just because he is the senior brother of the Great Demon God, it is impossible for him to be feared. The disciples of the Earth Palace standing behind Hua Lingyue are also Hua Lingyue''s younger brother. Could it be that they are as powerful as Hua Lingyue? "With all due respect, if you fight with me, there is only one dead end!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 193 "They are the real senior brothers. They are equally arrogant and arrogant. I just don''t know if they are equally powerful." "Let them brag. Anyway, I think it doesn''t matter whether it''s a senior or a junior, the end is the same. From the moment they chose to enter the Martial Arts Corridor, they were doomed to death." They didn''t plan to stop Ling Dao, nor did they plan to resist the Great Demon God. Whether someone else killed Ling Dao and the Great Demon God, or Ling Dao and the Great Demon God killed someone else, it made no difference to them, as long as the battle was exciting enough. The Great Demon God killed two late-stage Heavenly Monarchs one after another. Even if they were a little more arrogant, they could still accept it. Ling Dao is different. Up to now, Ling Dao has not shown any skills except for his good words. Fortunately, Ling Dao and the martial artist who blocked him are getting closer and closer, and the battle is imminent. The first person to attack Ling Dao was a warrior at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm. He struck out with both hands at the same time, and the palm prints were like volcanoes, not only scorching hot, but also extremely heavy. To be able to master the origins of two fifth levels, his talent is not bad, but unfortunately, there are not only the peak kings, but also the early and mid-stage heavenly kings standing in front of him. He couldn''t enter the Martial Dao corridor, but Ling Dao was full of confidence, which naturally aroused his disgust. Ling Dao also said that the only way to do it is to die. Isn''t he saying that he is a waste? He is a peak heavenly king who has mastered two kinds of origins, is he not as good as Ling Dao, a late-stage heavenly king? Ling Dao had no intention of exercising martial arts at all, relying solely on his physical strength, he was confident in killing the peak warriors of the Heavenly King Realm who attacked him. The opponent only has the power of ninety dragons, and Ling Dao doesn''t take it seriously at all. With just one punch, Lingdao shattered two volcanoes. A pair of fists, like a broken bamboo, passed through many obstacles, and smashed on the body of the peak warrior of the Heavenly King Realm. His sternum was broken, his internal organs were damaged, and a bloody hole was punched out of his body. He looked at Lingdao in disbelief, how could a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm possess such power? Ling Dao shook his hand, as if he had done a trivial thing. The other warriors were shocked, because the strength Ling Dao showed was beyond their comprehension. If he didn''t have the strength several times that of his opponent, he wouldn''t be able to easily kill him with a single punch. The Great Demon God is good at martial arts, whether it is the Zhetian Mahamudra, or the eight clones he conjured up later, they are not easy to deal with. Since Ling Dao and the Great Demon God are brothers, it is normal for Ling Dao to know the martial arts of the Great Demon God, but Ling Dao relies on absolute strength. "Could it be that he belongs to our idol family? Otherwise, how could he have such power at the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm?" Xiang Wenyao murmured, it''s a pity, but then he just shook his head. He had seen all the one hundred young warriors from the Shenxiang family, and none of them included Ling Dao. The innate strength of other races is definitely not as good as that of the Idols, but if they practice some powerful skills, it is possible to be comparable to the warriors of the same realm as the Idols. Before Ling Dao could catch his breath, another martial artist at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm made a move. What he mastered was the origin of ice at the fifth level. When he struck, he froze a 100-meter radius, and condensed nine ice spears, stabbing at Ling Dao at the same time, trying to stab Ling Dao to death. His ice spear is extremely sharp, not inferior to ordinary land weapons. The previous battles made him understand that Ling Dao is very powerful, but fortunately he has a way to deal with it. As long as he doesn''t come into close contact with Ling Dao, Ling Dao''s power will not be able to exert its due power. However, he soon realized that he had taken it for granted. Ling Dao''s still ordinary punch shattered his nine ice spears. He only knew that Ling Dao was powerful, but he didn''t know that Ling Dao''s physical body was equally tyrannical, and the sharpness of the ice spear could not hurt Ling Dao at all. The next moment, Ling Dao appeared in front of the warrior at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm who was attacking him, and he punched the opponent with both fists, causing waves of blood to soar into the sky. It''s not a level of battle at all, Ling Dao doesn''t need to use any martial arts, he can kill the opponent with his body alone. "What a tyrannical body, he is not from our idol family, he must be from the real dragon family. But, when will the power of the real dragon family be comparable to ours?" A young martial artist from the God Elephant Clan whispered that the real Dragon Clan is physically stronger than them, and their strength is greater than the True Dragon Clan. If their strength has no advantage over the True Dragon Clan, then how can they beat the True Dragon Clan? From the beginning to the end, Ling Dao did not stop at all. After killing the two peak kings, the number of peak kings standing in front of him not only did not decrease, but became more. Just like the warriors who dealt with the Great Demon God, they decided to join forces to kill Ling Dao, because they had no confidence in one-on-one. After seeing the Great Demon God perform the Shrouding Mahamudra, Ling Dao''s understanding of the Shrouding Mahamudra has gone a step further. Pairs of huge handprints fell on the bodies of one peak king after another. Ling Dao''s strength had a crushing advantage over them, and they couldn''t resist it at all. "bang bang bang" One after another, the peak kings flew upside down, some fell to the ground, and some hit the pillars. Fortunately, they shot together, only injured, but escaped with their lives. Their faces were full of horror, and they didn''t dare to attack Ling Dao again. Who would dare to regard Ling Dao as a late-stage warrior of the Heavenly King Realm now? The Peak Heavenly King is not Ling Dao''s opponent at all, even if they join forces, there is still no chance of winning. Whoever does it again will be looking for death, and it is not on the same level at all. They are not stupid, no matter whether they want to enter the Martial Dao corridor or stop competitors for others, there is no need to work hard. The really powerful peak king must be waiting at the entrance of the Martial Arts Corridor. If he had a decisive battle with the peak king inside, Ling Dao would definitely not be so easy. If only Heavenly King stood in the way of Ling Dao, then Hua Lingyue and the Great Demon God would have no chance of winning. When Ling Dao defeated the peak kings one after another with a forceful momentum, the warriors in the early stage of the Tianjun state had no choice but to stand up. They are all geniuses for their own forces, to deal with their competitors, and if there is a chance to kill Ling Dao, they will definitely not be relentless. "Heavenly King can''t do it, so is Tianjun?" Ling Dao sneered, his words full of irony. Even though the warriors at the early stage of the Tianjun Realm standing in front of him showed killing intent towards him, he was still not afraid. If the emperor in the late stage of the dignified Heavenly King Realm can''t even defeat the early Tianjun, then he is really sorry for his own blood. "Hmph, don''t compare us to them. We want to kill you. It''s just a matter of doing it. It''s still too late for you to withdraw, otherwise, you will have to die in the Asura Realm." "Don''t think that you will be invincible after defeating the peak king. Compared with us, you are still far behind. If you are sensible, get out and save us from taking action. Others will say that we are bullying the small." The two warriors at the early stage of the Heavenly Monarch Realm closest to Ling Dao despised Ling Dao. If the Great Demon God fought them, they would be afraid. After all, the combat power displayed by the Great Demon God far surpassed them. Fortunately, Ling Dao is only in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, and his strength is definitely not as good as the Great Demon God, so they will not be afraid of Ling Dao. The Great Demon God is looking for death now, maybe the Great Demon God will die in front of Ling Dao, so they are not worried that the Great Demon God will seek revenge from them. To deal with the peak Tianjun of the great demon god, all of them have the combat power of Tianzun, and none of them are easy to deal with. What''s more, they still went all out, and they didn''t underestimate the Great Demon God at all. "Kill me? Just rely on you?" Ling Dao made a sudden move, not against one early-stage Tianjun-level warrior, but against two early-stage Tianjun-level warriors at the same time. Even a warrior at the early stage of the Heavenly Monarch Realm is still inferior to him in terms of physical strength alone. The physical strength is also not as good as him, and the speed is also the same. "How dare!" "court death!" The two warriors who were closest to Ling Dao at the early stage of the Heavenly Monarch Realm were shocked and angry. The anger was that Ling Dao didn''t pay attention to them, and the shock was that Ling Dao''s fist strength was extremely terrifying. Only when they really fight with Ling Dao, can they understand how powerful Ling Dao is. They can''t wait to swear, what the hell is Ling Dao like a late-stage warrior in the Heavenly King Realm? Fortunately, they were experienced in many battles, so they reacted immediately, and shot one after another in a flash. The warrior at the early stage of the Tianjun Realm on the left took out a long sword and slashed across it. The sword light carried the power of thunder, like a weapon made by a young Thunder God. The lightning flashed, the purple awns were dazzling, and in an instant, he was in front of Ling Dao. On the right, the martial artist in the early stage of Tianjun Realm formed seals with both hands, turned into a seven-story pagoda, and came upon impact. He knew that Ling Dao''s power was extraordinary, so he raised his power to the extreme. After all, he mastered the source of power at the fifth level. The seven-story pagoda is only as tall as one person, but it is heavier than the one hundred feet high. "Only in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, he is so arrogant, I really don''t know if he came to seek death on purpose." "Look at him, he is planning to use his fists and earth-grade swords to shake him. Does he really think he is a real dragon?" Ling Dao didn''t mean to use martial arts to deal with two early-stage warriors at the Tianjun stage at the same time, he just wanted to confront them head-on. Even the young warriors of the Shenxiang family felt that Ling Dao was too conceited, even if he was powerful, he didn''t use it like this. They really don''t understand, Ling Dao obviously has great martial arts, why not use it? "click" The long sword in the early stage of the Tianjun Realm on the left couldn''t withstand Ling Dao''s attack, and broke on the spot, and the sword spirit seemed to be wailing. On the right, the seven-story pagoda condensed by warriors in the early stage of Tianjun Realm exploded even more, completely unable to stop Ling Dao''s fist. The two Heavenly Monarchs in the early stage were dumbfounded. Is Ling Dao a monster? How could a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm be so powerful? Ling Dao jumped up suddenly, and before the two previous Tianjun recovered from the shock, he stepped on both feet at the same time. The void seemed to be trembling, and Ling Dao was like a god in the barbaric period, with astonishing power, he stomped the heads of the two early heavenly kings into their stomachs with one kick, which looked extremely scary. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 194 "This... this...is it too cruel?" "You want to stop him, you can stop him, anyway, I won''t stop him, it scared me to death." It is not completely unacceptable for a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm to kill a warrior in the early stage of the Heavenly King Realm. The key point is that Ling Dao''s method was too cruel, he stomped the heads of two early-stage warriors into their stomachs, causing their stomachs to swell and blood gushing from their necks. It''s not surprising that some Tianjun in the early stage gave way in fright, anyway, they can''t enter the martial arts corridor, and they don''t have to work hard. It''s not that there are early Tianjuns who are more powerful than them, let alone mid-term Tianjuns. It is not easy for Tianjun and Tianjun in the later stage to stop Ling Dao, because it does not conform to the rules. If Tianjun and Peak Tianjun attack Tianwang in the later stage, no Tianwang will be able to step into the martial arts corridor. They attack the Heavenly King, and the late Heavenly Kings and Peak Heavenly Kings of other forces can also attack the Heavenly King of their forces. At that time, the entrance to the Heavenly King Realm of the Martial Arts Corridor will be a mess. "You still want to stop me?" Ling Dao said with a stern look, "The Heavenly King at the Peak blocks me, I kill the King at the Peak, the Heavenly King at the early stage blocks me, I kill the Heavenly King at the early stage, and the Heavenly King at the middle stage blocks me, the same can be done All of you, do you think I''m too soft-hearted?" Those who still dare to stand in front of Ling Dao are either the powerful early-stage Heavenly Kings or the mid-stage Heavenly Kings. Anyway, there is no peak Heavenly King. They haven''t been afraid of warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, but for the sake of their lives, they still choose to attack at the same time. In just a split second, twelve different martial arts came to Ling Dao. Of the twelve warriors who attacked Ling Dao, five were mid-stage Heavenly Lords, and the remaining seven were early-stage Heavenly Lords. Not to mention killing the late stage heavenly king, even if it is to kill the late stage heavenly king, it is still more than enough. "kill!" Ling Dao let out a loud roar, like a tiger king roaring, shaking all the heavenly monarchs'' blood. Other warriors have seen his tyrannical body and his majestic power, but what he shows now is the world''s fastest speed, the same speed as the Kunpeng clan. Twelve different martial arts are overwhelming, blocking his escape route. However, he did not retreat but advanced, his pupils exuded a faint golden light. His body was as light as a feather, as if he had no weight at all. He didn''t confront the twelve Heavenly Sovereigns head-on, but passed between their attacks. After all, the five mid-stage Heavenly Lords and the seven early-stage Heavenly Lords who made the move are the first time to join forces, and it is impossible to be seamless. It is true that other warriors in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm could not find their flaws in such a short period of time, but they encountered Ling Dao, Ling Dao who had the supreme golden pupil. When Ling Dao appeared in front of a early-stage Tianjun, he was obviously startled. The twelve Heavenly Sovereigns teamed up not only to stop Ling Dao, but also to kill Ling Dao. It is impossible for Ling Dao to show mercy. Before the other party could react, Ling Dao''s fist pierced his chest. Immediately afterwards, Ling Dao appeared behind another early Tianjun, kicking him to death without saying a word. Before the other Heavenly Lords were alerted, Ling Dao killed the third early Heavenly Lord, grabbed him, and broke his neck. "It''s so fast, isn''t he from the real dragon clan, but from the Kunpeng clan?" "I can be sure that only the late king of the Kunpeng clan can have such a speed. If he is not from the Kunpeng clan, I absolutely do not believe it." It wasn''t until Ling Dao killed the three early-stage heavenly monarchs that the other nine heavenly monarchs retreated hastily. All of their attacks were in vain, and Ling Dao was not injured at all. Looking at the three corpses lying on the ground, they felt like they were covered in cold sweat. If Lingdao dealt with them before, they don''t know whether they are dead or alive now. "What''s the situation? What race is he?" From the time Ling Dao showed his strength far surpassing that of warriors of the same realm, most of the young warriors of the Shenxiang family paid attention to him. At first they thought Ling Dao was a god, then they thought Ling Dao was a real dragon, and now they thought Ling Dao was a Kunpeng. Could it be that Ling Dao has the bloodlines of the three major races, the Idol Clan, the Kunpeng Clan, and the True Dragon Clan? "I see. He has practiced the Heaven-devouring Demon Emperor''s Heaven-devouring Demon Sutra. Only in this way can he explain his situation. At that time, there was a warrior who practiced the Heaven-devouring Demon Sutra in the Sky Demon Realm. Fortunately, a strong demon clan found out , to strike him in time, so that more Yaozu warriors survived. Unfortunately, that warrior still escaped and disappeared, could it be said that he is the descendant of that warrior?" As Wen Yao said, the warrior who practiced the Heaven-eating Demon Sutra was Chaotianque. Ling Dao knew Chaotianque, but he had never practiced the Heaven-eating Demon Sutra, and Chaotianque''s descendants were even more nonsense. However, his knowledge is not comparable to that of other young warriors of the Idol Clan. No matter whether others believe it or not, the young warriors of the Idol Clan believe it anyway. As if deliberately punching Xiang Wenyao in the face, Ling Dao performed the Kunpeng Transformation, turned into a Kunpeng, and killed the remaining nine heavenly monarchs. By refining the blood of the Kunpeng family through the Heaven Devouring Demon Sutra, it is possible to have a faster speed, but it is impossible to become a Kunpeng. The smile on Xiang Wenyao''s face froze, and he didn''t know how to step down for a while. Fortunately, other people''s attention was not on him. "Kunpeng?" Peng Wanli, who was fighting with Jun Chengzhi, couldn''t help looking over. He knew all the young geniuses of the Kunpeng clan, but he didn''t know Ling Dao. However, he didn''t recognize all the young geniuses of the Dapeng clan, especially the Heavenly King Realm fighters of the Dapeng clan, he never cared about them. Ling Dao''s realm is still low, and the kunpeng he used is actually different from the real kunpeng. Peng Wanli thought that Ling Dao was a genius of the Dapeng clan, but because of his blood returning to his ancestors, he became more like Kunpeng. Although it is very rare for blood to return to the ancestors, it is not impossible. In this way, Peng Wanli will not help Ling Dao. "He is a genius of my Kunpeng clan. If you go too far, don''t blame me for asking you to settle accounts." Peng Wanli''s words still carry a lot of weight. It is impossible for other heavenly monarchs not to deal with Ling Dao. His request is only not to go too far. No matter which emperor rank disciple, if he wants to enter the Martial Dao Corridor, he must defeat one warrior after another, otherwise he will not be qualified to enter at all. It never occurred to Ling Dao that he could get unexpected benefits just by using the Kunpeng Transformation. The Great Demon God had a strange expression on his face, only he knew what was going on with Ling Dao. In his inheritance, there was a record of the wild and immortal strength, and he knew that Ling Dao could incarnate into a kunpeng, a real dragon, and a god... "Can we still kill him? If he dies in our hands, will the Kunpeng clan settle accounts with us?" "What are you afraid of? The Asura Realm is a place where the younger generation fights, and the older generation will not intervene. If the peak heavenly king of the Kunpeng clan wants our lives, isn''t there no peak heavenly king in our imperial power?" ?" Now that it has already started, there is no reason to give up halfway. Even if they don''t attack Ling Dao now, Ling Dao probably has no intention of letting them go. What they can do is to display more powerful martial arts than before, and Ling Dao has never relentlessly killed the previous three heavenly monarchs. Unfortunately, when they were talking, Ling Dao had already made a move. It is impossible for him to understand the principle of striking first. When the nine Heavenly Sovereigns made their moves, Ling Dao appeared next to one of the Early Heavenly Sovereigns, picking him up as if he was carrying something to resist the attacks of other Heavenly Sovereigns. The saber pierced through the air and struck the early Tianjun who was used as a shield by Ling Dao, and the blood wave rushed to the sky. There are also palm prints, fist shadows, and sword energy, falling like raindrops. Rather than saying that he died in the hands of Ling Dao, it is better to say that he was beaten to death by the other eight heavenly monarchs. "not good!" Another Tianjun in the early stage was covered with hairs, but unfortunately it was too late, Ling Dao appeared on top of his head, and crushed his head with one foot. With the help of the counter-shock force, Ling Dao''s body shot out like an arrow. He turned his palms upright as knives, and both palms slammed on the body of a previous Tianjun at the same time, killing him instantly. Another three Heavenly Monarchs fell. Out of the twelve Heavenly Monarchs who shot at the beginning, only six remained. Just when they thought that Ling Dao would attack the remaining early-stage Tianjun, Ling Dao appeared in front of a mid-stage Tianjun. A pair of fists were struck thirty-six times in an instant, so fast that it was hard to distinguish with the naked eye. In the middle stage, Tianjun was powerful, but the thirty-six punches exceeded the limit he could bear. His hands were all smashed and bloody, his arms were broken, and his chest was dripping with blood. Especially the last punch, it cost his life. Ling Dao not only moves fast, but also moves extremely fast. In addition to killing a mid-stage Tianjun, the other mid-stage Tianjun gathered together, and the remaining early-stage Tianjun hid in the crowd long ago, and never dared to show his face again, for fear that Ling Dao would kill him. Life. He thought he could escape by hiding, but he didn''t know that Ling Dao had no intention of letting him go. "Why, do you know you''re afraid now?" The twelve Heavenly Sovereigns teamed up, but Ling Dao killed six early-stage Heavenly Sovereigns and one mid-stage Heavenly Sovereign. It is impossible for the remaining four mid-stage Heavenly Sovereigns not to be afraid. If they had known that Ling Dao''s strength was so strong, they would not have been too strong. Now they are stuck, so they have no choice but to bite the bullet and continue to attack. However, Ling Dao suddenly disappeared, and when he returned to the original place again, he was holding a previous Tianjun in his hand, who was the one who hid earlier. Ling Dao didn''t give the other party a chance to beg for mercy, but grabbed the other party''s leg, used the other party as a weapon, and threw it at the four mid-stage heavenly monarchs. "Brothers, do you want to watch me be beaten to death? Why don''t you take action?" "Save me quickly, if you don''t save me, I will die in his hands, help me!" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 195 "stop!" Tianjun shouted one after another, some were the senior brothers of the early Tianjun who were used as weapons by Ling Dao, and some were the senior brothers of the other four mid-term Tianjun. If they don''t make a move, no matter whether it is the early Tianjun who is used by Ling Dao as a weapon, or the other four mid-term Tianjun, they will all be doomed. "If you let them go, we will spare your life. Otherwise, no one can protect you!" "I advise you not to be impulsive. Killing them is no different from suicide. If you are sensible, stop quickly, or don''t blame me for being ruthless." They are Heavenly Monarchs, and it is impossible to bow down to Ling Dao, a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm. Even if they want to save other heavenly monarchs, they are still domineering, even threatening. Their realm is higher than Ling Dao''s, and they are numerous and powerful, so it is not difficult to want Ling Dao''s life. A young genius of the Kunpeng clan is nothing at all, not to mention that Ling Dao is not the real Kunpeng. Previously, after Ling Dao performed the Kunpeng Transformation, he turned back into a human body again, because he didn''t want to reveal his secrets. Once Peng Wanli finds out that he has been cheated, maybe the young warriors of the Kunpeng clan will attack him. "If you tell me well, I might let them go, but now..." Ling Dao made a sudden move and smashed out the early Tianjun who was in his hand. The other four Heavenly Monarchs didn''t expect him to make a move at all, and in their haste, they didn''t have time to perform any powerful moves. Roads stretched across the sky, blocking them like walls made of chains. I don''t know if it''s because of his too much strength, or because the Tianjun he used as a weapon in the early stage is too weak physically, but the first time he attacked, he was broken into several pieces, and the blood spilled into the sky. In order to resist Ling Dao, the four mid-term Tianjun stood together, facing Ling Dao, and now they just got blood splashed on their faces. The four mid-stage Heavenly Monarchs just blinked their eyes, but it was enough for Ling Dao. Ling Dao''s fist, like a hammer, smashed on the body of one of the middle-stage Tianjun. The seventh turn of the nine-turn Jiaolong Jin made Ling Dao burst out with seven times his own strength, and instantly pierced the body of a mid-stage Tianjun. Immediately afterwards, he punched a middle-stage Tianjun next to him, still with seven times his own strength, and killed him directly. The remaining two middle-stage heavenly monarchs also did not escape, and died under Ling Dao''s iron fist. Ling Dao''s strikes were fast, accurate and ruthless. The twelve heavenly monarchs who attacked him before were all killed, and none of them survived. "You bastard, you dare to kill our junior in front of us, you really don''t know what to do!" "What did I tell you, I didn''t expect you to be so ignorant. If so, then I have no choice but to cut you under the sword!" They were angry not because Ling Dao killed their junior, but because Ling Dao didn''t give them face and didn''t take them seriously. They clearly warned Ling Dao, but Ling Dao ignored their words. No matter whether it is the Tianjun in the early stage or the Tianjun in the middle stage, Ling Dao has not let go of any of them. "It was they who wanted to kill me first, so I took their lives. Is it wrong? Besides, even if I let them go, you probably won''t let me go, right? Take ten thousand steps back, even if you really I fulfilled my promise, but what about the warriors I killed earlier? Wouldn¡¯t their senior brothers seek revenge from me? Don''t worry if you have too many debts. Killing one is killing, and killing two is also killing. Anyway, if I want to enter the Martial Arts Corridor, you will not let me do it at all. I just want to tell you with actions, it is okay to want my life, but you have to be mentally prepared to be killed by me. Just warming up, now, whoever wants to kill me, just stand up, I can send you on the road! " A warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm dared to say such wild words, even a warrior who was hostile to Ling Dao admired Ling Dao in his heart. Of course, they won''t stop killing Ling Dao just because they admire Ling Dao in their hearts. Whether it''s to avenge their junior, or to help the genius of their own forces get rid of a big enemy, they will never let Ling Dao go. At the same time, dozens of Heavenly Monarchs took action. Whoever despise Ling Dao now is really looking for death. The death of fourteen heavenly monarchs successively made them pay attention to Ling Dao. Especially when the twelve Heavenly Sovereigns teamed up later, not only was the entire army wiped out, but Ling Dao was not hurt. On the other side, the Great Demon God has already been fighting with other Heavenly Lords in full swing. Based on his previous Heavenly Lord''s cultivation, he is definitely not the opponent of other Heavenly Lords. However, the number of great demon gods has increased, from nine at the beginning to forty-nine now, completely beyond the comprehension of other heavenly kings. "How can there be such a perverted martial arts? Is it too outrageous?" Tianjun, who has been fighting with the Great Demon God until now, can''t wait to scold the street. They are obviously a large number of people, but no matter how they fight, the Great Demon God has become a party with a large number of people. The Great Demon God''s avatar is far less powerful than his main body, but his avatars are getting more and more difficult to deal with at all. "Sorry, I can''t play with you anymore, otherwise, I will definitely lose to the two of them." The Great Demon God took out the Nine Dragon Burial Seal and directly smashed it at the five late-stage Heavenly Monarchs standing in front of him. They never expected that the Great Demon God actually possessed holy weapons, and they were such powerful holy weapons. Caught off guard, two late stage lords were crushed to death, and the other three late stage lords were also severely injured. Immediately afterwards, the Great Demon God took out a talisman seal refined by the peak Tianjun, and used it to activate the Nine Dragons Burial Seal. Nine giant dragons roamed the void, and a big seal fell, as if the sky was collapsing, terrifying to the extreme. The Nine Dragons Burying Heaven Seal erupted with more powerful power than before, smashing to death five late-stage heavenly monarchs again. Using the Nine Dragon Burial Seal to open the way, the speed of the Great Demon God was obviously several times faster. Last time, the combination of the seven evil soul-locking array and the ice-blue holy sword was not as good as the Nine Dragons Burial Seal, and it was impossible for the Nine Dragons Burial Seal to be blocked by Tianjun''s own combat power in the later stage. "It''s too bullying. Not only are there holy soldiers, but there are also endless talismans. Which imperial power is he from? Didn''t he come to the Asura world to sharpen it? How could his elders give him so many blessings?" Talisman? Shameless?" Only now did they understand that forty-nine great demon gods were nothing at all. Compared with the Nine Dragon Burial Seal, the forty-nine great demon gods are several times weaker. The late Tianjun who confronted the Kowloon Burying Heaven Seal head-on, was either dead or seriously injured. The Nine Dragons Burying Heaven Seal is not only a holy soldier, but also the most powerful among the holy soldiers. "Get out of the way quickly, or else, I will use holy soldiers too." The commotion caused by the Great Demon God was so great that it was hard for Ling Dao not to pay attention. The Great Demon God''s advance speed is getting faster and faster. If Ling Dao doesn''t use the Tiandu Zhanjian, he can only be left behind by the Great Demon God. As for Hua Lingyue, she had already run ahead of them. After all, she had disciples from the imperial palace to clear the way for her. It doesn''t matter whether Tiandu Zhanjian is a holy weapon, anyway, Lingdao has seen the power of Tiandu Zhanjian last time, so he has no problem dealing with Tianjun. I remember that when I first arrived in the Heaven Realm, the Tiandu Zhanjian was far less powerful than it is now. When Ling Dao became stronger, the Tiandu Zhanjian also became stronger. As for how the Tiandu War Sword became stronger, Ling Dao didn''t understand at all. "Who are you scaring? Can''t you treat us as three-year-olds? Your senior brother used holy weapons, and then you said you have holy weapons. Who do you think we will believe?" "If you had holy weapons, I''m afraid you would have taken them out long ago. Why wait until now? Or, how about you go to your senior brother to borrow holy weapons?" Dozens of Heavenly Monarchs who dealt with Ling Dao laughed, not believing what Ling Dao said. It is no easy task to obtain a holy weapon in the Shura world. If it is said that the two brothers and sisters each have a holy weapon, a fool will believe it. However, just as they were laughing at Ling Dao, Ling Dao silently took out the Tiandu War Sword. "Tsk tsk, are you going to tell us that this broken sword is a holy weapon? Do you really think we are stupid?" "Let me tell you, the ax in my hand is actually a holy weapon. Believe it or not, I mobilized the holy soldier to split you in half with an axe?" "To tell you the truth, my sword is also a holy weapon. Now I will mobilize the holy soldier to cut off your broken sword. Do you believe it or not?" Originally Lingdao was still thinking about how to persuade Tiandu Zhanjian. Although Tiandu Zhanjian belonged to him, Tiandu Zhanjian didn''t necessarily listen to him. It''s good now, all the Tianjun in front of him don''t know how to live or die, so it''s fine to mock him, but even satirize Tiandu Zhanjian, it''s really self-inflicted. "Humble ants, who do you call a broken sword? Who do you say is a broken sword? You should never have offended a great existence like me!" The Tiandu Zhanjian soared into the sky, like a small sun, shining in all directions. Ling Dao retreated to the side, and then, as long as the battlefield is handed over to Tiandu Zhanjian, he has nothing to do. As long as the Tiandu Zhanjian kills dozens of Tianjun in front of him, he can move forward easily. Neither Hua Lingyue nor the Great Demon God was as idle as Ling Dao. The disciples of the Dihuang Palace helped Hua Lingyue open the way, but they couldn''t beat some heavenly kings, so Hua Lingyue had to do it himself. The Nine Dragons Burying Heaven Seal is powerful, but the Great Demon God needs to use talisman seals to activate it himself. "Don''t let anyone stop me, I have such a bad temper, I have to kill them all!" One after another sword light flashed across, whether it was the attack of Tianjun in the early stage or the attack of Tianjun in the middle stage, it couldn''t stop Tiandu Zhanjian at all. Even if it is Tianjun''s way, as long as it is swept by the sword light, it will be broken immediately. The strength of the Tiandu Battle Sword is not something that the early Tianjun and mid-term Tianjun can compete with. As more and more Tianjun fell, even if Ling Dao swaggered forward, no one dared to stop him. Ling Dao first surpassed the Great Demon God, then Hua Lingyue, and came to the front. However, it is still impossible to say who will win and who will lose, because there are still real geniuses waiting for them. "Hurry up, hurry up, don''t you realize that that kid has surpassed us?" "It''s over, if Senior Sister loses to him, won''t she be put to sleep by him?" www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 196 "Whoever talks nonsense, I will tear his mouth apart!" Hua Lingyue said viciously, which shocked the disciple of the Emperor''s Palace who said something wrong just now. Lingdao''s situation, Hua Lingyue saw everything in her eyes and was anxious in her heart. Only counting on the disciples of the imperial palace, the possibility of Hua Lingyue wanting to win Ling Dao will only become smaller and smaller. As a last resort, she took out the holy weapon. The combat power of the disciples of the Earth Palace who followed her was not very strong, but there was no problem in mobilizing the holy soldiers. There are still more powerful geniuses waiting inside, and now she will definitely not consume too much of her strength, otherwise, she will not be able to compete with other heavenly monarchs at all. The competition between him and Ling Dao and the Great Demon God is not about who will rush inside first, but who will step into the martial arts corridor first. Originally thought that Ling Dao and the Great Demon God had no helpers, and she could leave Ling Dao and the Great Demon God far behind. Who knew that the Great Demon God and Ling Dao each had a holy weapon, the former had endless talismans, and the latter was even more outrageous, Ling Dao''s holy weapon didn''t need him to activate it at all. The holy soldier that Hua Lingyue snatched was a bell, as long as the bell was activated, it would emit a deadly sound wave. The Tianjun standing in front of her had their eyes bulging, their seven orifices bleeding, and were shaken to death by the sound waves of the bell. The disciples of the Dihuang Palace urged the bell in turn, making the Tianjun in front of him consciously get out of the way. Ling Dao had the Tiandu Zhanjian to clear the way, the Great Demon God used the Nine Dragon Burial Seal to clear the way, and now Hua Lingyue used the holy soldiers to clear the way, and finally moved at the same speed as them. Even so, Ling Dao is still the general trend of the world with a radius of 100 meters, and at the same time, he is coming to suppress Ling Dao. The late-stage Heavenly King Realm warrior who made the attack was a swordsman. He used the general situation of the world to restrict Ling Dao''s movements, and then slashed towards Ling Dao at the fastest speed. As long as Ling Dao is slashed with a knife, Ling Dao can be defeated. Ling Dao''s right fist hit the earth-grade saber first. Like the clanging of metal and iron, the knife repairer in the hands of a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm made a teeth-piercing sound. He only felt that the right hand holding the saber couldn''t help trembling, the tiger''s mouth was shattered, and the whole right arm seemed to have lost consciousness. Daoxiu in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm felt blurred before his eyes, but Ling Dao appeared in front of him and punched him in the chest, causing him to fly upside down like a kite with a broken string. Fortunately, Ling Dao''s subordinates were merciful, otherwise, the knife cultivators in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm would not be able to save their lives at all. To Ling Dao, defeating a warrior in the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm was nothing at all. Ling Dao continued to move forward, if the king of heaven wanted to fight him, he would take the initiative to fight him. If you don''t want to fight him, then you can only be surpassed by him and ranked behind him. The rule of the martial arts grand meeting is that whoever is stronger can step into the martial arts corridor first. Ling Dao relied on his own strength to defeat the previous late king, and all the young geniuses present had nothing to say. Ling Dao wounded a late-stage Heavenly King realm warrior with one punch, and the remaining late-stage Heavenly King realm warriors dared not fight him at all. "I come!" Ranked eighteenth, the peak king suddenly stood up. Without any nonsense, he directly used Tianpin martial arts and killed Ling Dao. His hands were like boa constrictors, powerful and heavy, but with a lingering energy, as if he could stick to Ling Dao, making Ling Dao follow his rhythm and fall into a passive situation. There was a sneer on his face, because Ling Dao was too arrogant, and he hadn''t done anything until now. If Ling Dao had used his unique skills from the very beginning and broke his heavenly martial arts, there was still hope of winning. Now that his general momentum has been achieved, next, he can abolish Ling Dao''s arms, and then kill Ling Dao. "I just want to tell you that you can''t be too rampant, otherwise, you won''t know how to die." The power of ninety heavenly dragons erupted, not to mention the late stage heavenly kings, even the arms of the peak heavenly kings couldn''t bear it. However, he soon realized that he was wrong, because Ling Dao''s arms were like heavenly weapons, which he could not smash at all. "You''re right!" Ling Dao nodded, his arms suddenly exerted force, and the strength far surpassed that of the peak heavenly king erupted, breaking his opponent''s arms immediately. The opponent dared to fight him in close quarters. He really wanted to die. No matter whether it was physical strength or physical strength, he could beat the opponent by eight blocks. I really don''t know what the opponent thought. Immediately afterwards, he jumped up in the air, stepped on it, and let his opponent hit the ground. He ignored his opponent and moved on. Ranked seventeenth, the Peak King''s face turned pale, and he didn''t dare to fight Ling Dao at all. He is stronger than the peak king who is ranked eighteenth, but he is only a little bit stronger. "Damn it, am I really going to lose to him?" Hua Lingyue witnessed Ling Dao striding forward with her own eyes, and there were only a dozen or so warriors in the Heavenly King Realm who were still in front of Ling Dao. However, in front of her, there are still thirty-two heavenly monarchs. The later Tianjun gave her face, but it does not mean that the peak Tianjun will give her face. Next, what awaits her is a fierce battle. It is impossible for the thirty-two heavenly monarchs in front of her to fight her, but if she does not forcefully defeat a few heavenly monarchs, it is tantamount to a dream for her to step into the martial arts corridor. The only thing that made her happy was that she saw the Emperor of the Human Palace at the entrance to the Martial Dao Corridor for warriors in the Heavenly King Realm. Among the warriors in the Heavenly King Realm, Hua Lingyue knew the number one one. The emperors of the Human Palace have always been invincible in the same realm, not to mention that Ling Dao is only at the late stage of the Heavenly King Realm, even if he is at the peak of the Heavenly King Realm, Hua Lingyue feels that Ling Dao is still no match for the Emperor of the Human Palace. "Eh, besides the emperor of the Human Emperor''s Palace, there is also a peerless genius from the Qingdi Palace. Well, in this way, it may be impossible for him to enter the Martial Dao Corridor all the way." Behind the emperor''s son of the Human Emperor''s Palace is the peerless genius of the Qingdi''s Palace. Qingdi palace is one of the five emperor palaces, and the peerless geniuses in it have much higher gold content than the general emperor rank forces. What''s more, he is the same as the Emperor of the Human Palace, the pinnacle of the Heavenly King Realm. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 197 "call out" At this moment, Ling Dao heard a sound of piercing through the air, but it was Jianxiu, who was ranked ninth, who made a move. He bent the bow and set the arrow, and it was done in an instant, and the arrow feathers shot out, and it was almost at the peak that the Heavenly King couldn''t react at all. With his strength, he has never failed to attack late stage kings. What he has mastered is the essence of speed, which can make his arrows shoot faster. Moreover, in order to kill Ling Dao with one arrow, he also used the Tianpin arrow method. Don''t look at him simply shooting an arrow. In fact, it consumes a lot, not only the consumption of original power, but also the consumption of mind. Fortunately, Ling Dao had a keen intuition and sensed the danger early. Even so, if you switch to other late kings, you still can''t avoid the fatal arrow. But Lingdao is different. Like the Kunpeng clan, he has the world''s fastest speed. While retreating, he punched out one after another. The sharpness of the arrow feathers stings his skin. Fortunately, like the real dragons, he has a unparalleled physical body, otherwise his fists would not be able to bear it. Jianxiu, who was ranked ninth, was also unlucky, but met Ling Dao, who had a strong body and fast speed. Even if he attacked first, he still didn''t hurt Ling Dao. His arrow feathers were only earth-grade weapons after all, and were smashed to pieces by Ling Dao. Not only that, his sneak attack also angered Ling Dao, causing Ling Dao to kill him. "not good!" He retreated again and again, as an arrow repairman, he retreated extremely fast. Unfortunately, compared to Ling Dao''s speed, he was still a step behind. @ At the critical moment, he bent his bow and set his arrows again, and shot one arrow after another. Now he can''t care about consumption or not, if he doesn''t kill Ling Dao, maybe he will die in Ling Dao''s hands. "If you shot at me openly, I might spare your life, but you actually attacked me unexpectedly. There is really no reason for me to let you go." Ling Dao''s fist hit the arrow feathers one after another, sparks flew everywhere, and the distance between him and Jianxiu, who was ranked ninth, was getting closer and closer. The general trend of the world with a radius of 100 meters suddenly enveloped Jianxiu, who was ranked ninth. Ling Dao''s control over the general trend of the world is not comparable to that of Jianxiu, who is ranked ninth. Even if he also uses the general trend of the world, his actions are still affected. "He said earlier that he would beat us to death. As long as you are willing to join hands with me, I can definitely shoot him to death. Now I am in danger, and you don''t help. When you are in danger, who will help you? Don''t you still Do you want to stand by and watch?" Jianxiu, who was ranked ninth, was dripping with cold sweat on his forehead. He had seen how aggressive he was. If Ling Dao was allowed to get close, he would definitely not end well. With his strength alone, he might not be able to defeat Ling Dao. Only by encouraging other heavenly kings to join forces with him can he kill Ling Dao. However, the other heavenly kings were not moved at all, and the heavenly king ahead of him had his own pride. They wanted to defeat Ling Dao, but what they wanted was to defeat Ling Dao in an upright manner, one-on-one. Relying on him to shoot cold arrows and kill Ling Dao was not the result they wanted. The king of heaven behind him didn''t want to take any risks. Join hands with him to kill Ling Dao, that is, step into the Martial Dao corridor an hour earlier. If they failed to kill Ling Dao, their lives would definitely be in danger. It is impossible for them not to know which hour is more important than their own life. "Come on, no matter how loud you shout, it won''t do anything." Ling Dao took eight steps to chase the stars, and he was in front of the ninth arrow repairman. His left hand grabbed the bow and arrow, while his right hand grabbed the opponent''s neck and lifted him up. Ranked ninth, Jianxiu kicked his legs straight, his eyes full of pleading. Until now, he really felt the threat of death. "Don''t kill me. I''ll give you whatever you want. I have pills, weapons, and martial arts. As long as you spare your life, everything is yours." Even though his face was flushed, Jianxiu, who was ranked ninth, still managed to say everything he wanted to say. It''s a pity that Ling Dao was unmoved at all, as long as he was killed, all his things would still belong to Ling Dao. That being the case, why did Ling Dao spare his life? Ranked eighth, the Peak King''s face twitched. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with Ling Dao killing Jianxiu who had shot earlier, but he felt that he would definitely not be Ling Dao''s opponent. He took a step back silently, and voluntarily gave up the eighth position to Ling Dao. "There are only seven warriors in front of Junior Brother. If I don''t work harder, I''m afraid I will lose." So far, the Great Demon God has defeated three late-stage Heavenly Lords, of course, the late-stage Heavenly Lords whose cultivation base has been suppressed to the early stage of the Heavenly Lord Realm. With three opponents, he only used three palms, one palm for each. In the same realm, the other late-stage Heavenly Monarchs are not his opponents at all, and the winner can be determined in an instant. The Great Demon God keeps moving forward, and there are fewer and fewer late-stage heavenly monarchs who dare to fight with him in the same realm. Even if it was the late stage Tianjun who was ranked fifty-sixth, he was defeated by him after three moves. After that, there was no other late-stage Tianjun to challenge, and his opponent was only the peak Tianjun. He has a holy weapon in his hand, and a talisman made by the peak heavenly monarch. The peak peak heavenly monarch in front of him is really not good at suppressing him with his realm, so he can only fight with him at the same realm. Although the process is different, the result is the same. The peak Tianjun who fought with him still lost to him. Whether it was Hua Lingyue or Ling Dao, they were all in front of him, so he had to speed up. Passively accepting the challenge is no longer feasible, because there are not a few peak heavenly monarchs who want to fight him. He can only change his strategy and take the initiative to challenge the previous peak Tianjun. As long as he can win, then the fighters behind the Tianjun he challenged will definitely not be able to challenge him again. In this way, the speed of the Great Demon God is getting faster and faster. Now in front of him, there are only 21 peak heavenly monarchs left, and Hua Lingyue is among them. The Great Demon God can only let other Heavenly Lords fight with him in the early stage of Tianjun Realm, but Hua Lingyue can''t. It is impossible for Hua Lingyue''s opponent to suppress the cultivation base at the peak of the Tianjun Realm to the late stage of the Tianjun Realm. She had to cross a small realm to defeat her opponent. Don''t think that it is not difficult to defeat your opponent across a small realm, because all the top Tianjuns in the front can defeat Tianzun. It can be said that it is more difficult for Hua Lingyue to step into the Martial Dao corridor than the Great Demon God. However, Hua Lingyue didn''t care, because the number of peak heavenly monarchs at the top must have holy soldiers. They want to listen to the Great Demon God, and fight against the Great Demon God in the same realm, there is no problem. They don''t want to listen to the Great Demon God, and they simply suppress the Great Demon God with their realm, which is also fine. "Hit?" Ling Dao stared at the seventh-ranked peak king, who hesitated for a moment and offered to make way for him. The peak king ranked seventh is indeed a genius, but he knows that he can''t beat Ling Dao, so there is no need to fight Ling Dao. If he was injured by Ling Dao, maybe the Tianjun behind him would throw him further back. The sixth ranked peak king and the fifth ranked peak king also did not fight Ling Dao. However, the peak king, who was ranked fourth, had no intention of giving way to Ling Dao. Even warriors of the same realm, there are very few who can make him afraid, not to mention that Ling Dao is a small realm lower than him. "I''m afraid you can only stand behind me. If you are not convinced, you can fight with me." He is from Leidi City, and is a peerless genius in Leidi City. If he is asked to take the initiative to give way to Ling Dao, he will definitely not be happy. Unless Ling Dao can defeat him, he will willingly give up the fourth position to Ling Dao. As for whether he will be injured, it is not something he has to consider. "It''s not dissatisfaction, but I think your position should be moved back." Ling Dao paused and continued, "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t want your position, but I want to give it to the warriors in front of you." , Prepare for a position. After all, my goal is the first position, but only the fourth position, I don''t like it." Before the fight started, Ling Dao was very angry with the peerless genius of Leidi City. The fourth position was won by the peerless geniuses of Thunder Emperor City through duels, and now a mere late stage king, even said that he doesn''t like his position, which is intolerable. "I''ve seen arrogant warriors who don''t know how ordinary they are, but compared to him, they are still far behind. No, they should be incomparable." "People are more popular than people, and he doesn''t like the fourth position. If it is given to me, I don''t know how happy I am." "He can really brag. Does he know who the first person is? That''s the emperor of the Human Palace, and he doesn''t take a piss to take care of himself. Can he still compare with the emperor of the Human Palace?" The Heavenly King standing behind whispered, Ling Dao rushed in front of them, which already made them unhappy, now they laughed at Ling Dao, it was normal. Ling Dao didn''t mean to argue with them, it wasn''t because there were so many Lord Ling Dao, but because Ling Dao wanted to deal with the peerless genius in Leidi City in front of him. "I''m so mad, can you do it, if you can''t, just replace me, I must beat him to death." Before the peerless genius of Leidi City could make a move, the third-ranked peak king said angrily. After all, Ling Dao''s words had already offended him. Before Ling Dao had fought against the peerless genius of Leidi City, he wanted to let him stand in the fourth position. Didn''t he take him seriously at all? "What do you mean? Do you think that I can''t even beat a late stage king?" The peerless genius of Leidi City glared fiercely at the third-ranked Peak Heavenly King, and then put all his attention on Ling Dao. He had seen all the decisive battles between Ling Dao and other heavenly kings before, even if he didn''t say anything, he still had to admit Ling Dao''s power in his heart. Without any hesitation, he immediately unleashed the Tyrant Thousand Thunder Hands. The origin of thunder at the fifth level condenses palms one by one, occupying the entire sky. It was as if hundreds of peak heavenly kings attacked Ling Dao at the same time, the momentum was huge, and the thunder was rolling. www.novelhall.com, the fastest update of the webnovel! V6.Chapter 198 To be able to rank fourth, the peerless genius of Thunder Emperor City certainly has real abilities. Batian Qianlei Shou is a martial art of the heavenly rank, capable of instantly bursting out with combat power far surpassing one''s own. If he hadn''t prepared to defeat Ling Dao with one move, he wouldn''t have used such a costly move. The power of Ling Dao, the peerless genius of Leidi City has seen it before, whether it is physical strength or physical strength, he thinks he is slightly inferior. If Ling Dao was allowed to give full play to his own advantages, it would not be easy for him to defeat Ling Dao. Even if he fights for both sides, defeating Ling Dao, for him, it is not much different from losing to Ling Dao. Once he is injured, the peak king who is behind will definitely pull him to the back. Therefore, he not only needs to win Ling Dao, but also wins beautifully and easily. It consumes a lot, and you can take pills to recover. If you suffer a serious injury and want to recover in a short time, it is unlikely. Ling Dao didn''t really pay attention to the previous battles at all, but the peerless genius in Leidi City was different, the Tyrant Thousand Thunder Hands was enough to make Ling Dao focus on it. Pairs of palms formed by the condensed origin of the fifth-level thunder suddenly fell down, like meteors falling, covering the whole field in a mighty way. "True Dragon King Fist!" In order to defeat the peerless genius in Leidi City, Ling Dao not only used the True Dragon King Fist, but also used the seventh-turn Nine-turn Flood Dragon Strength. It was as if two giant dragons collided into hundreds of palms, and the dazzling purple light illuminated the sky. The roar was deafening, and even the peak Tianjun who was in the back still felt